《Worlds' Apocalypse Online》 Chapter 1 The Dead Pit

Chapter 1 The Dead Pit

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 The rain continued for one day and one night straight, outside, in the military¡¯s dead pit, an arm suddenly stuck out. The night patrol got so scared he dropped hisntern and scurried back to the outpost to report to the Commander. The Commander and the night patrol went together, scimitar andntern in hand, leaving the outpost to carefully survey what he saw. The two of them look out, only to see in the pouring rain, a silhouette silently sitting amidst the corpses. The Commander lifts hisntern for a wider view, revealing to silhouette to be a soldier, wearing tattered leather armor, leaning on a stack of skulls, his back turned to them. The Commander tightly grips his de and asks in a low voice: ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± From the pouring rain, only a faint sound returns: ¡°I¡¯m from the Vanguard Legion, right now I¡¯m too heavily injured, unable to move¡± Unable to move? The Commander¡¯s expression slightly rxes, lowering his de and walks forward: ¡°Oh so you¡¯re a brother from the Vanguard,e, let me help you¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, die¡± The de sh separates the rain, gleaming a cold silver color, cutting straight at the soldier¡¯s neck. The Commander¡¯s sh is incredibly sharp, as well as being exactly timed, cleanly hacking off the soldier¡¯s head, sending it rolling straight back down the dead pit. One sh, no more nuisance! The Commander smirks and sheaths his de, but immediately his face shifts: ¡°Shi ¡ª¨C¡° A silhouette jumps from the soldier¡¯s feet amongst the dead bodies, a cold silver gleam in his hand shes through the Commander¡¯s arm. The arm, as well as the de all got cut clean and flew off, a ssh of blood shoots out from where the cut is, but is quickly drowned out by the screaming night rain and wind. An intense pain rushes through his head, the Commander¡¯s face shows disbelief, in his eyes, reflect a silhouette descending from a jump. A saber gradually grows bigger inside that reflection. A single secondter, the saber stabs straight into his eye socket. The intense pain onlysted for moments, afterwards is nothing but ckness. A few breathster. The young man pulls his saber from the Commander¡¯s eye socket. The Commander¡¯s corpse falls back, plopping straight into the muddy water behind. The young man keeps his grip on the saber, standing still. The night rain keeps pouring, wiping the mud from the young man¡¯s face, revealing a pair of shining pupils. Suddenly, his eyes be sharp. Right at his feet, the Commander¡¯s stomach intes, letting out a strange gurgling sound from inside. The young man takes a deep breath, both hands on his saber, stabbing straight into the Commander¡¯s now-bloated stomach. A shriek that cannot havee from a human resounds, a ck mist suddenly burst from the Commander¡¯s stomach, the inside clearly violent, like something is desperately trying to escape Then, the Commander¡¯s stomach rips open, a dry, thin, ck w reaches out. Before the horrid demonic w could even attempt anything, the young man already starts to intensely twist his saber handle. ¡°Die!¡± Only one word. The writhing corpse suddenly stop dead, the demonic w also drops, no longer moving. Everything is silent again. A stinky ck blood begins to leak from under the Commander¡¯s corpse. Seeing that ck blood, the young man finally breaths out slightly, withdrawing his saber. He looks down at the creepy corpse, mumbling to himself at a low voice. ¡°Such a strange scenario, I wonder what the reward could be?¡± The young man, seeming to hold a bit of anticipation, shouts in a low voice: ¡°System!¡± One breath, two breaths, three breath. Time slowly passes, but nothing happens. In the dark night, only the sound of unending rain and wind persists... The young man, seeming a bit surprised, turned his head, looking back and forth from the scene ¨C behind him is the dead pit, under his feet is the demon¡¯s corpse, not far from there, a single militia is scared shitless, even his lips are trembling. ¡°Strange¡± the young man mutters: ¡°The Quest isn¡¯t cleared?¡± The System is still silent, meaning the Quest isn¡¯t cleared. The young man looks at the militia, suddenly feeling like there must something that he missed. The young man thinks hard, trying his best to move forward, but then almost fell down. Right then, he had to concentrate on killing the demon so he didn¡¯t notice, but now that he could rx himself, he found his whole body hurting, like having been stabbed with a thousand needles. His legs feel like lead, every step he takes would drain him of all his energy. This can¡¯t be right. When the Apocalypse came, he clearly used all his power to kill thest Demon Lord, but instead of getting ejected from the game, he now carry this body full of pain, dropped into this ce who-knows-where. Where is this ce exactly? The young man squints, slowly drags himself closer to the militia and proceeds with a salute. ¡°Proud Steed Squad, Gu Qing Shan reporting for duty¡± ¡°You, you, you killed the Commander!¡± the militia trembles. ¡°He was not human¡± Gu Qing Shan replies while evaluating the militia. He is wearing an old-type leather armor, this type of armor that doesn¡¯t even have a device to receive spirit energy ¨C even the most hated squad in the military wouldn¡¯t use this old antique toy. Gu Qing Shan looks again at himself, only to see the same type of antique toy, all of his original equipment are all gone. This is strange. The militia leans slightly closer to the dead pit, the Commander¡¯s deformed corpse is still sitting in the mud. The militia hesitates: ¡°But but... But when you killed him, how did you know he wasn¡¯t human?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugs: ¡°I was only being careful, he attacked first¡± Gu Qing Shan went back, dragged the Commander¡¯s corpse straight in front of the militia¡¯s face for him to see. ¡°Look, this is a Skin-shedding Blood Demon¡± Gu Qing Shan use his saber to reveal inside the Commander¡¯s stomach, to see a monster with a scary face, body ck all over, and strange vertical pupils. Seeing the monster¡¯s corpse with his own eyes, the militia is even more shaken. Remembering hisrades that have been strangely dying one-by-one for thest few days, he felt sheer cold down his spine, finally holding gratitude for the young man in front of him. The militia calms himself down and ask: ¡°You said you were called Gu Qing Shan?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°From Proud Steed Squad?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Your badge?¡± Gu Qing Shan takes out his badge, checks for himself then throw it to the militia to check. This badge is much heavier than he remembered. With the current level of smithing, a simple identification badge can be as light as a sheet of paper, why does the badge he had on himself weigh so much, almost a kilo. The young man bes even more confused. The militia takes the badge and check carefully, on it inscribed 6 words ¡°Proud Stead Squad Gu Qing Shan¡±, looking full of life. The badge is real. The militia breaths out, no longer nervousness on his face, only a lot of fatigue: ¡°Finally a living person,e, we can¡¯t stay long outside,e with me into the outpost¡± What he¡¯s saying is true, Gu Qing Shan lightly brushes his chin and replies: ¡°Yes¡± The militia returns his badge, turns around to go back into the outpost. Gu Qing Shan receives the badge, carefully looks at it again. ¡ª¡ª- This badge isn¡¯t just heavy, it is also entirely made of bronze alloy, the outside only have a few words inscribed, with terrible workmanship that¡¯s hard to look at, clearly the obsolete kind The obsolete kind... Gu Qing Shan suddenly thinks of something, a fearful thought crosses his mind. He immediately looks up, his sight set on the militia in front. Old-type leather armor. The answer is so inconceivable, that Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t keep himself from asking: ¡°Brother, what year it is right now?¡± The militia looks back, slightly confused with his question: ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Last Peaceful Year¡± Gu Qing Shan is baffled. Suddenly, information streams as thick as a waterfall flows in front of his eyes, creating a clear-blue, tide-like filter. Click ¨C A cold mechanical voice. ¡°The current time as confirmed to be the Last Peaceful Years¡± ¡°Time flow is stable, confirmed to have escaped from space-time vortex¡± ¡°Conclusion: Sessfully escaped from the Apocalypse¡± ¡°Identity reestablished, current identity: Human, Vanguard Legion, Proud Steed Squad soldier¡± The System is finally active again, but Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t feel happy at all, only absolute disbelief. Why is it the Last Peaceful Year, the game hasn¡¯t even started in this time period! This period is supposed to just be a setting of the game, bygone history, humans from Reality haven¡¯t even officially entered this horror game of a different world yet. When the first people started ying the game, it was already a whole yearter. Could it be I¡¯ve returned to before the game starts? But then what about the real world, could I also have returned back in time in the real world? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart starts pounding uncontrobly, he immediately looks around. In front, the militia is quite far away, already inside the outpost gates. Besides the gates, spirit energy from the Invisibility formation faintly drifts out. Looking past the outpost to afar, in the middle of the deste countryside, you can almost see a gigantic silhouette amidst the rain, flickering in and out of sight. Gu Qing Shan slowly lifts his arm, and bites into it. Two lines of teeth marks clearly shows up on where he bit into, even a bit of blood drips out. It hurts! It¡¯s not a dream! Gu Qing Shan stood still like a statue, unmoving in the intense rain, not minding the chilling rain water soaking his body. Notes: -System: a younger genre in Chinese web novels, the term refers to a person-bound support system that basically only the MC possess, giving them an advantage over everybody else even if their starting point is low simply due to how Deus-Ex-Machina it sometimes is (MC needs a certain pill/scripture to advance to the next level in their cultivation, it¡¯ll give it to them either free or through a series of hoops that are there for plot purposes). Yao Lao from Battle Through the Heavens is one example of a System (albeit not for a long time). -Vanguard Legion: this isn¡¯t an actual name but rather a position for a legion, basically they¡¯re the first group that will enter battle in the war -Invisibility formation: formations in general are a main-piece in many Xianxia and even Wuxia novels. They are a Daoist concept that Feng Shui originates from, basically the process of harnessing natural power for one¡¯s personal use. However Formations have evolved over time and now generally refers to the art of arranging Power Items( items that inherently have power) in certain ways to achieve whatever effects the user want. Formations in novels are generally hard to grasp or use due to requiring a lot of calctions and set up. Chapter 2: The Apocalypse

Chapter 2: The Apocalypse

Tranted and edited by: La0o9 With a fire lit, the cold, damp militia room starts to have a bit of warmth. His saber stuck on the ground besides himself, Gu Qing Shan wrapped his arm with a bandage, leaned on the wall and sat down on the ground. The militia introduced himself as Zhao Lu just now brought over a pot full of water, put it over the fire and closed the lid. Zhao Lu searched himself for a small decorated box, gave it to Gu Qing Shan and spoke: ¡°Lucky that you¡¯re here, otherwise I would¡¯ve died to that monster as well¡± ¡°This is?¡± Gu Qing Shan received the box and asked. Zhao Lu replied: ¡°The outpost¡¯sst two Healing pills¡± Gu Qing Shan asked back: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep them for yourself to use?¡± Zhao Lu shakes his head: ¡°I¡¯m not a cultivator, can¡¯t use them¡± Gu Qing Shan opened the box to see inside there really were two pills. Taking one in his hand, Gu Qing Shan carefully examined the pill. The condition of the pill is still perfect for use, even the thinyer of sap covering the pill isn¡¯t damaged. The light-green pill gives off a faint scent of herbs, calming anyone that smells it. This is a Healing pill. Healing pills are the lowest tier of HP recovery items, in the past, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t even look twice at them, but now that he¡¯s back in the past, his previous cultivation gone without a trace, and a body full of wounds, these two pills are the most precious treasures that one can find. Gu Qing Shan can¡¯t help but ask: ¡°The whole outpost only have these two Healing pills left?¡± Zhao Lu sighs and replies: ¡°Yes, after everyone died, the supply chain got cut, so not only medicines and pills, but other kinds of supplies are running low as well¡± Gu Qing Shan became silent for a bit, then thought of something: ¡°Does the outpost have any more Spirit Stones?¡± Zhao Lu curtly: ¡°None¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re doomed¡± Gu Qing Shan sighs. Zhao Lu hurriedly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan answers: ¡°The outpost¡¯s Invisibility Formation is already very weak, without Spirit Stones to replenish the power, it will soon disappear¡± Zhao Lu is visibly shaken, immediately stand up and made a mad dash outside. If the Invisibility formation disappears, all sorts of demons and monsters can immediately find this outpost, when that happens the chance of survival will be no more. No wonder a few days ago, before leaving, the two Captains¡¯ eyes had the look devoid of all hope. Gu Qing Shan looked at where the man dashed out, waited for some breaths, then heard a faint ¡®wuu¡¯ sound from outside. That sound signals that new Spirit Stones had been reced and the formation is restarting once again. So Zhao Lu did hide some Spirit Stones for himself. In this world, every person is very real, with blood and flesh, if you see them as nothing but stupid preprogrammed NPCs, you¡¯ll lose out on a lot more than you gain. From way long ago, Gu Qing Shan already know of this fact. Not long after, Zhao Lu drags his feet back to the room, slowly sit down with his back against the wall, holds his face and starts crying. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°What are you crying about?¡± Zhao Lu: ¡°This time all the Spirit Stones are really used up, when the formation runs out of power again, we¡¯ll really be killed by the monsters out there¡± Gu Qing Shan sits quiet for a bit, scrape off the sap from the Healing pill, swallow it and start trying to feel the spirit energy inside himself. At first, he was still a bit nervous, not knowing if he can actually feel his own spirit energy. But everything turns out quite well, the spirit energy from his Dantian immediately answer his call, mixes and absorb the pill, transferring it all around his body. Gu Qing Shan feels his whole body warm up, the wounds on his body starts to be slightly itchy all over. Meaning they¡¯re starting to close up already. Feeling the pill is fully absorbed, when Gu Qing Shan once again opens his eyes, it was already past midnight. Gu Qing Shan stands up to find his body in much better shape than before, most wounds are closed up and already forming ayer. Zhao Lu is still sitting right there, his head bobbing side to side fromck of sleep, when seeing Gu Qing Shan woken up, he looks in anticipation and asks: ¡°How are you, your body is already better right? Can you take me to get away from here as well?¡± Thatst part of his question is probably his real inner voice. If not for that, he most likely wouldn¡¯t even take out the Healing pills. Gu Qing Shan answers matter-of-factly: ¡°Much better, but if I want to make a full recover, it¡¯ll take a few more days¡± ¡°Then you keep resting¡± Zhao Lu dejectedly stands up, turning to leave. After Zhao Lu left, Gu Qing Shan sits alone on the ground, contemting. In his original time period, the demons and monsters from the game have already entered Reality and destroyed human civilization. The rest of humanity could only live on their dying breaths, unable to do anything as the Apocalypse came and went. Everything was at a dead-end. Now in hindsight, right as the game released, there were already clues of strange happenings. Back then, every single country was trying like mad to poprize the game. Food, money, beauty, power, everything can be given to you, as long as you are strong enough in the game. Everywhere in the world, there are strange things happening, but all of them were easily covered up by the top brass of humanity, while the popce knew nothing. It was only when the first-ever weapon was brought from the game into reality, that the popce finally found out that it wasn¡¯t a game, but aplete, real, and living, other world. Everyone scurried like mad to get into the game. But the demons and monsters in game were truly terrible, enough to make people be hopeless. Even though hundreds of millions of people all joined the game, helping the people of the other world fight against the demons, but in every single strategically deciding operation, humanity kept losing, and losing, and losing. Right down to the final operation, when the game released a server-wide notice, that when this operation failed, demon kind would then fully upy the other world, using that as a springboard to move onto invade Reality. And Reality, would also be devastated by the demons. Of course, Reality went absolutely mad again. Every person aged 5 and above were mandated to create an ount in the game. As propaganda, they said that even if you¡¯re the weakest of the weak, without any real power, you can still use your own bodies as shields to block on strike for the main fighting power legion. But even in that final operation, humanity still failed. Only Gu Qing Shan who headed his nation¡¯s strongest guild was able toplete the missions put out by the System, sessfully cleared a path straight to the final Demon Lord. When all of hisrades had died, Gu Qing Shan finally knocked the final Demon Lord down his throne of flesh and bones, seeing the chance of killing this final BOSS right before his face. Right then, the heavy sound of the System voice resounded twice. ¡°Humanity¡¯s final Ascended has fallen, Humanity¡¯s final fortress has been breached, operation final verdict: Humanity had lost.¡± ¡°The game had ended, the protective barrier is broken, reality¡¯s destruction begins¡± BOOM- A huge explosion resounded, everybody was forcefully logged off from the game, not being able to do anything but watch as the end of the worldes. Taking the small time when he still isn¡¯t forcefully logged off, Gu Qing Shan raised his weapon, put all his might into stabbing the final Demon Lord right where his heart is. Not being able to see the result, Gu Qing Shan then only felt his sight ckened, forcefully ejected from the game. But he didn¡¯t leave the Apocalypse to go back to Reality, but instead lost all his senses. Faintly Gu Qing Shan could hear a mechanical voice speaking. ¡°yer Gu Qing Shan finished off the final Demon Lord, for helping the despaired world that fell into the abyss leave a final spark, special final reward received¡± Gu Qing Shan could only feel that he had an extra something in his hand, but became senseless afterwards. When he finally reawakened, he was already inside the military dead pit. Remembering up to there, Gu Qing Shan shakes his head, breaths out in regret. It¡¯s weird, the game was out for a whole of 10 years, right until the end he never heard about any final rewards existing. So curious to know what it is. Wait a minute, that¡¯s not right. Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered a crucial detail. Right when he awoke from the dead pit, he was holding something in his hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C this saber! Gu Qing Shan looks back down. The saber is still there, stabbed on the ground next to him. A gold color saber, with the de not having any extraneous details or decoration, only a well-sharpened edge. When Gu Qing Shan looks at it carefully, he can actually see a bit of faint gold color light on the de. As Gu Qing Shan try to recall more and more, his heart beat also starts to quicken. Before he killed the Commander, this sword was already in his hand. Not knowing why, he only felt that the sword fit his hand extremely well, so he didn¡¯t bother to search the dead pit for any other weapons. Did this sword originally from the dead pit, or did ite with him from that fight? Gu Qing Shan holds the saber, hesitate for a long time, before finally pouring spirit energy from his Dantian into the weapon. Right when spirit energy touched it, the gold color light from the sword intensified and expanded into a huge area painted gold. A strangely sense of dignity and mourning emits from the gold saber. ¡°Illegal entry sessful, begin activation¡± A cold and mechanical voice starts. Not knowing if he¡¯s just imagining it, Gu Qing Shan feels that this cold System voice he¡¯s heard so many times, in fact, hold a bit of uncontroble excitement. After only a minute, the gold saber in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand explodes into countless golden sprites. Each of them floating in the air for just a bit, circling around Gu Qing Shan twice, then all rush straight in between his eyebrows. Gu Qing Shan only hear a deafening exploding sound, his Thought Seapletely empty, his body at a dead stand still, unable to move. A while passed, the cold mechanical voice spoke with a tired tone. ¡°Activation sessful, War God UI (user interface) turned on¡± Notes: -Dantian: a fictional area around the stomach area that is used primarily to hold energy from cultivation. A main-piece of any cultivation novels -Thought Sea: a sub-piece of many cultivation novels, a fictional space in between your eyebrows that primarily deals with thought. Depending on the novel, it would either power the process of thought (elerating thought, finesse control, etc...) or influence the outside world through pure thought (telekinesis, 6th sense, etc...). Chapter 3: War God

Chapter 3: War God

Tranted and edited by: La0o9 In Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight, the blue-ish UI that appeared isn¡¯t that different from before, the only difference being the list of buttons that appear below the UI. These buttons are as dark as ckholes, asionally emitting some thin ck mist. A line of neon-blue text appears right above the buttons: ¡°Sessfully turned on War God UI, at this moment you can turn on the first feature for free¡± ¡°Would you like to turn it on?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Right as Gu Qing Shan confirms his choice, in the list of ck-hole buttons, the first cleared up and shows its name. ¡°War God Skills?¡± Gu Qing Shan took a look at the button¡¯s name, then immediately read through its description. A bitter. Gu Qing Shan walks towards the shelf of weapons in the corner, looking through the weapons remaining on it. A rusty spear, a damaged curved sword, a military bow covered in dust. Sadly there were no swords. In the game, the amount of yers who choose to be a sword cultivator numbers at least in the millions, but Gu Qing Shan himself was among the top ten on the world-wide ranking, a Great Sword Saint. (TN: not Greatsword) He was part of the elite, the strongest yers. Other than that, Gu Qing Shan was also themanding officer of all guild operations. Normally, he would deal with every little thing there is. After the war operations broke out, he didn¡¯t even have a single minute of free time. Even in reality, he was frequently summoned by nation officials, constantly have to discuss strategies and ns with other nations¡¯ guilds, literally a one-man management center. There were so many elite yers who griefed for Gu Qing Shan, saying that he had to waste his time concentrating on too many aspects, otherwise his sword skills wouldn¡¯t just be top ten, that he¡¯d be capable of getting to the very top itself. Seeing the weapon shelf have no swords, Gu Qing Shan can only regretfully shake his head, picking up the curved sword. From the War God UI, a message popped up ¡°Military-use curved sword (damaged), used skills include:¡± ¡°No.1, One Sweep A Thousand Enemies, user: Wang Jin¡± ¡°No.2, Cut The Gate, Split The Mountain, user: Zhang Kuo¡± ¡°To master both Scimitar skills, Soul Point cost: 1.¡± This information is so shocking that even Gu Qing Shan was struck speechless for a while. Immediately master martial skills, so this is War God Skills? This is only the War God UI¡¯s first function, the other functions are all cked out at the moment, unable to be used. But this is already more than enough, if he can get whatever skills he can touch, then there isn¡¯t any skills that can be called secret to him is there? Gu Qing Shan breaths in, to calm himself down first, then try to ask: ¡°What are Soul Points?¡± Right away, a small line of text appears on the UI. ¡°You can get Soul Points from defeating any creatures, you defeated 1 Skin-shedding Blood Demon, received 4 Soul Points, current Soul Points: 4/5¡± Killing a single Skin-shedding Blood Demon got him 4 Soul Points. Of course, Skin-shedding Blood Demons don¡¯t count asmon demons, they¡¯re much stronger than regr demons and low-rank cultivators, not to mention being extremely good at hiding and assassination. Luckily Gu Qing Shan took the right chance to reverse assassinate the Commander, also killing this demon in the process. Otherwise, at the time when Gu Qing Shan had no spirit energy, if the oue wasn¡¯t decided quickly, the one that died wouldn¡¯t have been the Skin-shedding Blood Demon. Gu Qing Shan lightly nods, so apparently, it¡¯s like that, but his current Soul Point is 4/5, meaning that the maximum amount he can carry is only 5? That¡¯s a bit too little. Just when he thought that, more text appears on the UI. ¡°The higher your cultivation, the higher your maximum Soul Point count will be.¡± Soul Points and cultivation are linked together? Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt an urge to look at his own level, finally noticing the four easily seenrge letters on top: ¡°Qi Training Level 1.¡± This is everyone¡¯s starting level when they enter the other world, his level from the previous life is already gone. Gu Qing Shan can only sigh, silently put the curved sword back, pulling out the rusty spear. On the spear, there is only a single ¡°Basic thrusting¡± skill. Shaking his head, dropping the spear, Gu Qing Shan finally picks up the military bow. ¡°Military Bow, used skills include:¡± ¡°No.1, Stable, user: Zhang Wu¡± ¡°No.2, Rapid Fire, user: Zhang Wu¡± ¡°No.3, Precision, user: Zhang Wu¡± ¡°No.4, Swallows Fly Twice, user: Zhang Wu¡± ¡°Toprehend Stable, Rapid Fire, Soul Point cost: 2¡± ¡°Toprehend Precision, Soul Point cost: 4¡± ¡°Toprehend Swallows Fly Twice, Soul Point cost: 6¡± From current memory information, Zhang Wu should be this outpost¡¯s general, his expertise being the scimitar and the bow, but during thest defensive battle, he died at the hands of a Blood Drinker Demon. Gu Qing Shan took a look at the four skills, slightly concentrating on ¡°Double Swallows Fly¡± This skill alone takes a whole 6 Soul Points to master, already more than the maximum amount that Gu Qing Shan can carry. ¡°Hah, only qi training stage 1, seems like I¡¯ll really have to cultivate again from the start, lets aim to quickly increase my maximum Soul Point.¡± Gu Qing Shan can¡¯t help but shakes his head. Qi training stage 1, this is the lowest, as well as the first stage of all cultivators. After qi training, there¡¯s also ¡°Foundation Establishment¡±, ¡°Golden Core¡±, ¡°Rejuvenation¡±, ¡°Ascension¡±, and other stages, but that can be left forter. One good news, is that a yer¡¯s cultivation can be brought to reality. Qi training stage one, means that you can already feel and use spirit energy. If he really did go back in time with the current status quo, even if all his equipment is lost, all his skills are gone, Gu Qing Shan is still 10000% willing. Because there was so much regrets andments in his life, every night that he wakes up, Gu Qing Shan can only silently licks the wounds buried deep inside his himself, the wounds that just can¡¯t be closed. If he can really do it all over... Gu Qing Shan shakes his head, regain control of his emotions, grips the bow and starts thinking. Right now to keep on living is most important. At qi training stage 1, even running away from demons is a tall order. Sword, scimitar, spear, all of them require closebat, but this body is already riddled with unhealed wounds, his cultivation is the lowest of the low, and by himself, how can he actually manage to wrestle for his life against demons? Against demons, even the slightest bit of distraction can mean death. I¡¯m no longer the Sword Saint from the previous life, and definitely not the legend whomands both attack and defense of a whole country like before. Right now in the outpost, there¡¯s only himself and another soldier, that soldier is only a normal human being who isn¡¯t even a cultivator, with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current cultivation, it¡¯s extremely hard to overturn the situation. This outpost¡¯s Invisibility formation also won¡¯t hold out for long, at most 2-3 days, the formation will run out of spirit energy and stop. If the Invisibility formation stops, all sorts of demons and monsters will definitelye crawling. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realizes just how dire his situation is. Seems like he¡¯ll have to give up on closebat, for now, change to using long-range attacks, taking advantage of the Invisibility formation of the outpost to quickly raise his character level. His thoughts clear, Gu Qing Shan makes a decision. ¡°I choose toprehend Stable, Rapid Fire¡± For just a moment, a warm water-like feeling flows from the military bow to Gu Qing Shan, travels a whole cycle inside his body, finally nest and scatter in his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan is shocked for a minute, then suddenly lift the bow, setting an arrow in and fire straight away. Twock! The arrow digs deeply into the wooden support beam of the building. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand doesn¡¯t stop, arrow after arrow like streaks of light leaving the bow. Twock! Twock! Twock! Twock! Twelve arrows shot one after another, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm holding the bow is still as before, not moving an inch from where it was. This is ¡°Stable¡± together with ¡°Rapid Fire¡±, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s blood can¡¯t help but boil a little bit from excitement. ¡°War God Skills¡± is very potent! As long as there is enough Soul Points, I¡¯m immediately able toprehend any skills that a weapon once used, if it¡¯s like this, what skills are there in the world that is out of my reach? Chapter 4: Infiltration

Chapter 4: Infiltration

Tranted and edited by: La0o9 While Gu Qing Shan was lost in thought, he felt his body suddenly slightly shivering in pain. Looking down, he could see all the white bandaged parts all over his body leaking a bit of red. Right, he¡¯s still recovering, his wounds not yet fully healed, using that much force of course would make them reopen. Gu Qing Shan put the military bow back down, look for a marching bed near by to lie down and rest. You can¡¯t rush, everything must be done as steadily as possible. Gu Qing Shan took out the second remaining Healing pill and proceed to swallow it without hesitation. He closes his eyes, start to silently circte his spirit energy to absorb the pill. A night passes without any incidents. At dawn, the downpour bes even worse. The climate outside is already beginning to be colder, from the rain water you can almost feel the frost seeping into thend. In just a few dozen more days, Winter wille. Inside the outpost. Gu Qing Shan was awoken by the cold. He stood up, stretching his body to find that his wounds are already closed up enough to move around again. Military-grade Healing pills really aren¡¯t just for show, the potency is top-notch. Just a few minutes after, a knock and the door was opened. Zhao Lu once again carry a pot, carefully bringing it in. Gu Qing Shan looks at the slightly smoking pot, smelling the faint scent of porridge inside, he asks: ¡°How much food is left?¡± Zhao Lu sighs: ¡°Only enough left for a day and a half¡±. As he answered, his eyes also took a nce at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inventory bag. Gu Qing Shan noticed, but doesn¡¯t say anything. When he ¡°returned¡±, his inventory also became as empty as everything else. Gu Qing Shan took a bowl of porridge in hand, both of them silently had their breakfast. ¡°Your wounds, how is it?¡± Zhao Lu asks again, eyes carrying a bit of hopefulness. ¡°Better¡±, Gu Qing Shan stretches and nonchntly asks: ¡°Hey Zhao, which squad were you in? Which position?¡± Zhao Lu reluctantly smiles and answers: ¡°I¡¯m from Firece Squad, in a normal day I can make food for hundreds no problem¡± Oh so he was originally a kitchen staff, no wonder he could make even a bowl of nd porridge taste good. In this despair scenario, without Gu Qing Shan, a normal person like Zhao Lu only have a single fate of death waiting for him. But Zhao Lu doesn¡¯t know, Gu Qing Shan himself is only a qi training stage 1 newbie, if he runs into a squad of demons, Gu Qing Shan will also only end up dying. Gu Qing Shan silently thinks, ncing at the hourss on his UI. There¡¯s not much sand left inside the hourss, it¡¯ll run out any minute now. yers can stay in this other world for a whole day and only an hour will have passed in Reality, qi training stage 1 yers have to return to Reality when this time ends, waiting for an entire day before they cane back here. Right now Gu Qing Shan really want to know, what year is it in Reality. Having eaten half their breakfast, both of them suddenly stop their hands. ¡°Brother Gu, seems like there¡¯s somemotion outside¡±, Zhao Lu slightly shrinks his body, letting out a squeaky voice. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look¡±, Gu Qing Shan replies, takes the military bow and heads outside The hourss seems to only have about 10 minutes left, hope there won¡¯t be anything too big. As Gu Qing Shan leaves the room, he readies an arrow on his bow, slightly squints to check all sides. His eyes quickly dart around all the building, not leaving a single corner untouched. That said, the outpost have an Invisibility formation in ce, so demons aren¡¯t going to get in here too easily. So what is happening really? Scratch, scratch, scratch, that sound again. This direction, it¡¯s the outpost¡¯s gates. Gu Qing Shan sticks close to the wall, silently moves to the gates. A huge demon beast, asrge as two adults, shows up in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. The demon beast is wagging its tail, standing on the edge of the dead pit, carefully looking around. Even though the nonstop rain helps wash it away, the putrid smell of the dead pit still draws in demon beasts like this. Gu Qing Shan hides in the shadow of the roof, raises his bow and slowly pulls back the string. He knows this monster. This is a low-level demon beast, even if it looks a bit clumsy, if it starts going crazy, its running and biting attacks are nothing to make light of, even 2-3 normal soldiers can¡¯t defeat it. Gu Qing Shan can only thank his luck. Lucky that I chose to learn ranged attacks, together with the outpost¡¯s Invisibility formation, I just might be able to kill it. The demon beast slowly run around the dead pit, sometimes rolling on the ground as well. It¡¯s trying to bait, to find out if there are any traps, or other demon beasts lying in ambush. The hourss only have 10 minutes left. Gu Qing Shan silently holds his bow, not moving an inch. Neighs! Neighs! The demon beast stops, breaths out from its snout, hisrge head still looking around cautiously. 5 minutes left. Gu Qing Shan stayedpletely still. The demon beast finally slowly lower its head, wanting to eat one of the corpses. Its snout hover over the dead body back and forth, finally deciding to open its huge mouth, showing the multitudes of jagged fangs inside. Right at this moment! Gu Qing Shan pulls the bowstring back fully, pouring spirit energy into the arrow. An invisible wind forms around the arrow head. An arrow that have spirit energy poured in, its destructive power is five-foldpared to a normal one. These arrows were all specially made, so not just spirit energy, they can even carry energy of the 5 Elements. The military bow pulled all the way back, Gu Qing Shan stays silent for two breaths, then finally loose his fingers. Whoosh! The arrow shoots out in a sh and makes contact with the beast¡¯s mouth, in pain, the demon beast jumps forward, rolling on the ground. One arrow shot, Gu Qing Shan fluidly pulls back his bowstring for the next one without hesitation. Rapid Fire! Each and every arrow turns into streaks of light, flying from the military bow at their target. The demon beast roars angrily, running straight at the direction of the outpost to attack. But in just a few steps, it starts to turn around, wanting to escape. The arrows stuck on its body numbers more and more, all precisely aimed at its weak points or vitals like the organs, joints, and stomach area. Its injury bes servere with overwhelming speed, turning the demon beast¡¯s intense rage into immense fright. If it immediately decided to flee when first struck, then may be its speed could save its life, but already choosing to retaliate, halfway changing its mind to flee, then it¡¯s already toote. During that whole process, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face shows no emotion, both arms as steady as a rock, continuously pulling out arrows, pulling back the bowstring, and letting loose. The final minute. The demon beastys t on the ground, no longer moving. Its body full of arrows, fresh blood pours from all over its vitals, soaking the ground red. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner spirit energy already decreased by 40%. Even so, he still continues to draw his arrows, putting spirit energy inside them, aiming precisely at the beast¡¯s vitals and letting arrows loose. Demon beasts already have intelligence, they¡¯re no longer dumb and stupid, some are even craftierpared to humans. They also know how to faint death, how to lure enemies. 7-8 breathster, the demon beast¡¯s body keeps being riddled with more arrows, no longer able to keep up the ruse, it springs up to flee again. What it received, was an even more intense flurry of arrows. The demon beast tries it best to dash forward 5-6 meters more, crashing straight into a huge tree and falls down to the ground. This time it really is dead. Two lines of blue light shows up in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. ¡°Soul Point +1, current Soul Point: 1/5¡± ¡°Experience enough, current Experience 5/5, you can now level up, please confirm if you would like to level up?¡± Earlier when he killed the Skin-shedding Blood demon, he already received 4 Experience points, now he got 1 more, reaching the level up requirements. Not a single bit of hesitation, Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Level up¡± Following his voice, the Experience stat turns from ¡°5/5¡± into ¡°0/10¡± From qi training stage 2 to qi training stage 3, the amount of Experience required is doubled. On Gu Qing Shan¡¯s character status screen, his level ¡°qi training stage 1¡± also changes, turning into ¡°qi training stage 2¡± A shy gold light emits from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The warm flow of water-like substance circles Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, finally concentrating at his Dantian, turning into excess spirit energy. Chapter 5: Returning

Chapter 5: Returning

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan checks himself, confirming the spirit energy inside his Dantian really did increase a little. The military bow in his hand also seemed a bit lighter, this is just a feeling resulted from his increased body strength. Gu Qing Shan satisfying nodded, ncing at the hourss on his UI. The sands have ran out. After that, a line of text appeared in the middle of the UI. ¡°yer Gu Qing Shan have stayed at the other world for 24 hours, returning to Reality soon¡± ¡°All equipments have been stored inside your inventory bag, avable for usage once taken out¡± ¡°Returning¡± A slight feeling of dizziness. Gu Qing Shan opens his eyes to find under his feet a soft and expensive fur carpet, himself facing a beautiful youngdy. The whole party hall looks extremelyvish, just like a ce where the rich and powerful would socialize. The only thing not fitting the area, mixed with the beautiful light ballroom music, are the noisy sounds of cheering and encouragement. ¡°Go out! Go out!¡± (TN: as in on a date) ¡°ept already¡± ¡°Come on dude, quickly!¡± The voices keep on going. Someone from behind tapped Gu Qing Shan on his shoulder and spoke: ¡°Qing Shan, I¡¯m here for you man, just speak your heart out!¡± Gu Qing Shan slightly turned to look back. It was Zhang Ye, his best friend from high school. Gu Qing Shan turns to look around, his eyes finally stops on the girl in front of him. She really did look beautiful in any clothes, even if she doesn¡¯t wear any jewelry, only donning a pure white long dress, she can still be picked out with eyesight amidst a crowd of other girls. Su Xue Er, Goddess of Noble Private High School of Chang Ning county. A precious gem of the Su family ¨C one of the 9 Great Nobles families. Gu Qing Shan closes his eyes, then open them again. The girl is still there. He really dide back to the past. Back to this moment that he would remember for the rest of his life. ¡°Su Xue Er, Gu Qing Shan have something to say to you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he carefully picked his words for so long, finally having the guts to say it¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, speak your mind, we¡¯re all here as witness for you¡± Among the crowd, the people are still cheering loudly nonstop. Seeing Gu Qing Shan keeping silent and not speaking, Su Xue Er finally spoke first. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, so what did you want to tell me?¡± When the school goddess spoke, everyone finally quieted down. Everyone wanted to see, will Gu Qing Shan really do as the rumors say and confess this feelings right on this graduation prom night. Gu Qing Shan push down the turmoils in this heart, smiles and stands back up speaking: ¡°Su Xue Er, I sincerely hope that you will ept my one request¡± ¡°That is?¡± inside the girls crystal clear eyes, there is a bit ofplicated mixed feelings. Gu Qing Shan spoke withplete seriousness on his face: ¡°Can you ept my request, to visit my barbecue stall tomorrow night, and try out some of my handmade grilled meat?¡± Su Xue Er is speechless. The cheering crowd is shocked dead silent. ¡°Barbecue? Just grilled meat? Nothing else?¡± Su Xue Er ask again to make sure she didn¡¯t heard wrong. ¡°Of course, my expertise are only two things, mech piloting you¡¯ve already seen, there¡¯s only my cooking skills left¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugs, ¡°So do you want to try out my cooking?¡± Su Xue Er opens her clear eyes wide, asks again: ¡°But your friend, Zhang Ye told me, you wanted to ¨C¡° Gu Qing Shan stopped her worlds: ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him anything¡± ¡°Is that so? So all this really wasn¡¯t your idea after all¡± Su Xue Er face shows relief, as well as a small smile. Right then, a male student from amongst the crowd stepped out, hurriedly asks: ¡°Qing Shan, didn¡¯t you tell me, that you wanted to confess to Su Xue Er today?¡± The crowd bes noisy again. Gu Qing Shan turns around, coldly looks at the person This male student is the same person who tapped his shoulder from before. His best friend, Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye and Gu Qing Shan, both came from poor origins, both relied on their academic excellence to get into this top-level high school. In these three years of high school, the two of them formed a close bond. Gu Qing Shan originally thought, this would be his good friend, close enough to be family. But he didn¡¯t know, on this very graduation prom night, Zhang Ye nned and dosed him with a strange medicine, tricking him into drinking it. The results was that during the time he nned to confess to Su Xue Er, the medicine acted up, forcing him in front of everyone here to attempt some low-life conducts to Su Xue Er. Finally it took Su Xue Er¡¯s personal guards, as well as a few student officers to hold Gu Qing Shan in ce and stop him. This event shocked the whole school. Originally Gu Qing Shan had very good academic records, he also got his own talents, and a decent personality, so he was able to catch Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes, the two of them bing not-so-bad friends. But after this, Su Xue Erpletely gave up on him, pped him in front of everybody, cried and left. After that was the Su family¡¯s rage, saying they wanted Gu Qing Shan to die for his sins, the school didn¡¯t even hesitate to immediately expel Gu Qing Shan, not even giving him the chance to take the university entrance exams. Finally it took Su Xue Er painstakingly begging him for three days and nights just for the Su family head to spare his life. For your information, the Su family head is the Lord that directly control all of Chang Ning county, and there are only a total of 9 Lords in the whole Confederate. From then on, Gu Qing Shan had to suffer all manners of jeers and cold shoulders, not a single person looking his way. The Technology Invention and Researchpany that originally hired him before graduation, immediately fired him. He tried everywhere to get into a school, but no school even dared to ept him, when looking for a job, he did not find even a menialbor job, finally almost starving to death in the slums. And all of that, was thank to his ¡°best friend¡±, Zhang Ye. Gu Qing Shan wallowed and despair and embarrassment, struggling every day to live, only when the other world and Reality connected, did he finally have the chance to change his fate. But for the rest of his life, countless times waking up in the middle of the night, Gu Qing Shan always remembered the events of this day, always grinding his teeth to the point of breaking them. Gu Qing Shan have had time to think carefully. Su Xue Er is the eldest daughter of one of the 9 Great Nobles families, him as a poor schrship student, having her had the good will to be his friend is already thinking of him very highly. Before not yet having any real power, he shouldn¡¯t have delusioned himself with making their rtionship going any further. Doing things that way will only make Su Xue Er embarrassed, and will only put Gu Qing Shan himself in a dangerous situation. He can onlyugh at himself for being too young, having too many unrealistic dreams, as well as having the fraud Zhang Ye next to him, whispering sweet lies of ¡°Su Xue Er actually also like you¡± as truth. Which led to the confession scene on prom night. Fortunately, this time he returned, Gu Qing Shan will not be stepping on fallen tracks. In front of everyone, Gu Qing Shan looks at Zhang Ye, whispering loudly: ¡°You thought wrong, my true love is Xie Shuang Yan¡± The whole crowd burst intoughter, even Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but broke into a smile, holding in herughter. Xie Shuang Yan is the lead singer of the most popr girl idol group in the world. Whether it is the Saint Onk Empire to the North, or the vastnds of Fu Xi Republic, even the Freedom Federation of the South, countless people men or women, old or young alike are all fans of Xie Shuang Yan. There are simply too many people in this world that love Xie Shuang Yan, Gu Qing Shan using her as an excuse like this, not even Su Xue Er will believe him. Within the crowd, there are even a few of her male fans shouting out: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, so turns out you want to join our Xie Shuang Yan fan club huh!¡± Zhang Ye¡¯s face constantly shifts, his heart sank straight to the bottom. He didn¡¯t think Gu Qing Shan would be so crafty, casually brushing off the issue like that. No, today he absolutely cannot fail, a chance like this, likely will nevere again in his lifetime. Gu Qing Shan is hisst chance to move up in the world. Zhang Ye bites his teeth and step forward, whispering into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, your peaceful days are over¡± Then, using force, he ps Gu Qing Shan on the shoulder A small pain. That came from a small needle Zhang Ye was keeping in his palm. Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t resist, only staring at him all the way until he¡¯s finished with everything. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly asks ¡°Why what?¡± Zhang Ye face rxes like he just put a weight off his shoulders. The dosage on the needle is much stronger than before, only a minuteter, Gu Qing Shan won¡¯t be able to keep his body instinct in check anymore. ¡°Why do you have to do this to me? I remember we were friends¡± Gu Qing Shan asks again. Zhang Ye can¡¯t help but lower his gaze, mumbling lowly: ¡°Don¡¯t me me, poor people on this world, can only live better lives when they grasp their chance¡± Then, he suddenly apply force, pushing Gu Qing Shan towards Su Xue Er. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body temperature keeps rising, his breath bing shorter and deeper, staggering towards where Su Xue Er is. The medicine starts to act up. Gu Qing Shan feels his whole body bing cold. He suddenly remembered, Su Xue Er once casually talked to him about Zhang Ye ¡°Qing Shan ge, Zhang Ye and your eyes for judging people aren¡¯t the same¡± (TN: ¡°ge¡± means big brother, but can also be used as an affectionate way to refer to a male friend by both male and female) Gu Qing Shan shakes his head internally. The more trust there was, the more disappointed he is right now. Let¡¯s stop here. Gu Qing Shan mind slightly move, the spirit energy in his Dantian flows like a river, easily restraining the medicine effect, his heightened body temperature also slowly cools down. As a cultivator, how could normal poison possibly harm him? Gu Qing Shan eyes regain their shine, lightly calls out: ¡°Aunty Su, pleasee out¡± Immediately, a mature and captivating woman, as well as a gray-haired elderly man appeared out of nowhere. These two are Su Xue Er¡¯s bodyguards. Su Xue Er is the eldest daughter of Su family, as well as the only daughter of this generation¡¯s main line, always loved by the whole of Su family, having two bodyguards always silently protecting her like this ispletely normal ¡°What are you up to?¡± The mature woman sharply res at Gu Qing Shan She is by Su Xue Er¡¯s side every day, so of course she know this young brat. Originally she felt that this kid¡¯s head is bright, personality is also not too bad, but didn¡¯t think that he would suddenly make a confession scene like that. This kind of reckless behaviour would put immense pressure on Su Xue Er, so as a bodyguard she¡¯s very disappointed in Gu Qing Shan. Not to mention, since she was secretly protecting Su Xue Er, being called out to the open like this makes her even more annoyed. Chapter 6: Frankly speaking

Chapter 6: Frankly speaking

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan looks around. Right now is the official prom night for the graduating high school ss, all the school officials are here, as well as quite a few big shots from several organization. Not few of them have already started noticing what¡¯s going on here. In a public ce like this, I shouldn¡¯t be too conspicuous, better to borrow her family¡¯s power instead. Gu Qing Shan lightly smiles and spoke: ¡°Forgive me, Aunty Su, I¡¯m just suspicious that there might be somebody taking advantage of me to hurt Su Xue Er¡± Not expecting that answer, Aunty Su squints her eyes, the grey-haired elderly man also stop his gentle smile. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Aunty Su quickly survey the surround, lowering her voice and asks. ¡°Because today something very strange happened¡± Gu Qing Shan answers. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Zhang Ye sneakily put some sort of medicine in my drink, then also encouraged me to confess to Su Xue Er like that¡± Seeing not only the two bodyguards but also Su Xue Er carefully listening in, Gu Qing Shan slowly exined things from start to finish. ¡°In case I refused to do as he says, I thought he might try some other methods, so I decided toply, staging a scene as before to see what he really wanted to aplish¡± ¡°You mean, you¡¯ve already ingested the medicine?¡± Aunty Su narrows her eyes further and questioned. ¡°That¡¯s correct, there¡¯s also this¡±, Gu Qing Shan extend his hand, cing it on his shoulder. A ck needle covered in blood was pulled out! Aunty Su¡¯s expression clearly changed, both her and the elderly man became serious. Ever since the Su eldest daughter started to be friends with Gu Qing Shan, the Su family have already investigated his background carefully, after two years of friendship between them, they know very well what his personal values are like. So when Gu Qing Shan got close to Su Xue Er like normal, the two bodyguards didn¡¯t mind it. Who knew that the problem would have sprouted from him of all people. ¡°Do you feel strange anywhere?¡± Su Xue Er worried her him and carefully asked. The two of them have a close enough rtionship, so Su Xue Er didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him. ¡°Of course, I feel my libido burning right now¡± Gu Qing Shan half-jokingly answered. Unable to say anything to that, Su Xue Er¡¯s face burns up red. Aunty Su took out a dagger, swipe a small wound on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s finger and licked a drop of his blood. ¡°Hmph¡± Aunty Su tasted it for a bit, ¡°So it really was an aphrodisiac, and a strong one at that¡± Her eyes looking at him became a bit surprised: ¡°Young brat, and you can still control yourself like this¡± Gu Qing Shan drylyughs: ¡°I¡¯m barely hanging on right now¡± In reality, Gu Qing Shan only needed to circte the spirit energy in his Dantian a little bit to restrain the aphrodisiac effects. This world doesn¡¯t have the thing called spirit energy yet, Gu Qing Shan also doesn¡¯t want his secret to leak out to other people. From the start, Su Xue Er was a bright girl, so she immediately understand everything from start to end. She quickly pulls at Aunty Su¡¯s sleeves and sincerely asked: ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re a master pharmacist, please help him¡± Aunty Su took out a small bottle, giving Gu Qing Shan a white capsule from inside: ¡°Swallow it¡± Her eyes looking at Gu Qing Shan right now is much gentler than before. This brat is both bright and careful, not bad. Gu Qing Shan received the capsule and immediately swallowed it, and continued: ¡°Seems like, his goal was to embarrass both Su Xue Er and I in front of everybody¡± Everyone there turned back to look at Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye seeing everything already got exposed, felt a chill on his whole body. Suddenly he turns around, quickly wanting to get away. The two bodyguards having seen that, became angrier inside. Up to this point, everything is already clear. Gu Qing Shan usually gets along well with the youngdy, so both of them wouldn¡¯t be too much on guard against him. During an official asion such as a prom night like this, they¡¯re more focused on looking out for strange faces that appear. If Gu Qing Shan were to suddenly do something reckless, they might not be able to make it in time to stop him. In front of everybody like this, if the youngdy was vited in any way by Gu Qing Shan, her reputation would definitely suffer, the two of them would also be confused not knowing what to do right away. If there were any other hidden cards in this prom, it would be very possible for them to take advantage of the chaos and find a chance to assassinate the youngdy. The elderly man¡¯s figure shed, already stopping Zhang Ye in his tracks. ¡°Come brat, living is miserable, why not fall into a nice dream instead¡± The elderly man chants, uses his big rough hands to take hold of Zhang Ye¡¯s heah, then slowly closes his eyes. Then something strange happened. As the elderly man closes his eyes, so does Zhang Ye close his. Continue chanting in a strange rhythm, the elderly man¡¯s voice is like the devil¡¯s whisper, luring mortals in: ¡°Come,e,e, you need only to tell your secret, I will then satisfy your every desires¡± A mesmerized smile appeared on Zhang Ye¡¯s face, his mouth mumbling: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you right now¡± This strange scene leads to the crowd around murmuring, discussing it between themselves. Gu Qing Shan also didn¡¯t expect that, asks: ¡°Is this possibly, a ¡®God¡¯s Chosen Skill¡¯?¡± Su Xue Er standing beside him, quietly answers: ¡°That¡¯s right, grandpa Lee is a God¡¯s Chosen who specialize in finding out the truth¡± God¡¯s Chosen are Professionists who hold a unique ability, their abilities usually are mysterious, usually manifesting by itself as a person matures. Their abilities simply cannot be gotten through any form of cultivation or training, its growth can¡¯t even be interfered with, just like they¡¯ve been decided by god from birth. Because of that, the people who possess these abilities are called God¡¯s Chosen. In Reality, humanity¡¯s top-brass fighting power is divided into 4 types, in order they are God¡¯s Chosen, Martial Artists, Supernaturalist, and Heaven¡¯s Descendants, each of them specialize in a different aspect. Aside from that, powerful mechs and the Interster-series warships aremon war weapons of mass destruction. If what Su Xue Er said is true, then the elderly man¡¯s ability must be a hypnosis-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill Seeing everyone focusing on the elderly man¡¯s work, Su Xue Er lowers her voice and speaks: ¡°Qing Shan ge, today I have to thank you¡± ¡°No need to thank me¡±, Gu Qing Shan curtly replies, ¡°I¡¯m also doing this for myself, if I had really tried to do anything to you in this environment, my oue would have been exceptionally terrible¡± What he¡¯s saying is true, because that¡¯s what happened to his previous life. Su Xue Er shakes her head and sincerely speaks again: ¡°Qing Shan ge, a maiden¡¯s honor is very important to her, I have to thank you for helping me keep mine. And also,ter on if anything happen to you, Xue Er swears to do her best to protect you¡± Su Xue Er isn¡¯t a bad girl, in the past life, even when she was absolutely disappointed in Gu Qing Shan, she still kneeled in front of the Su family head for three days, begging for him to spare his life. Because of that, even though Gu Qing Shan went through so much killing, having to risk his life amongst blood and tears every day making his heart already frozen cold to the core, right up to his veryst moment in the Apocalypse, Su Xue Er still had a very important ce in his heart. That¡¯s right, this girl is like this, once she thinks of someone as her friend, she will treat them with kindness from the bottom of her heart. Gu Qing Shan only smiles and not said anything else. Some things in this world, you don¡¯t need to speak to convey. Right now, what he¡¯s more interested in his why Zhang Ye would do this. During his past life, this is one of the things that he couldn¡¯t find out until the end. Gu Qing Shan silently thinks, not noticing the girl beside him sneakily ncing at his face. After a while, Su Xue Er stops her eyes, finding inside herself now contain some unknown emotions. She keeps feeling like Gu Qing Shan today is differentpared to how he always is. On him, there seems to be something that changed. Note: -Professionist: a term used to describe people who have superhuman powers, literally ¡°a person with a profession¡±, since this novel has more than one system of cultivation, the word Professionist is used to describe them all, while terms like Cultivators, Elementalists and such are used to describe specific types of superhuman. Chapter 7: Letter of acceptance

Chapter 7: Letter of eptance

Tranted and editted by: La0o9 At this time, Zhang Ye finally started to speak ¡°Someone paid 10 million, so that I dose Gu Qing Shan with aphrodisiac, and make sure that he confesses to Su Xue Er¡± The elderly man keeps his rhythmic voice: ¡°Who is that person?¡± Zhang Ye: ¡°The person used an anonymous ount, I don¡¯t know who he is¡± This is the truth. Unfortunately, the trail also goes cold here. The elderly man¡¯s expression became serious again. The person that did this is very careful, and very cautious. He dared to use the Su family youngdy¡¯s friend to do his deeds, not only does he show a motive to harm the Su family youngdy, he also showed no ck or opening to find him with, this just became much moreplicated. Because, this area is Chang Ning county, and this is the Su family¡¯s main turf. The elderly man retracts his hand, Zhang Ye immediately regain his senses. Right away he drops down to his knees, face full of tears begging: ¡°I was tempted by the devil, Qing Shan, I¡¯ve made a mistake¡± Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t say anything. Zhang Ye keeps his kneeling position, slowly inches towards Gu Qing Shan, begging once again: ¡°Qing Shan, we were best friends for many years, I¡¯ve wronged you only this one time, I beg you, please forgive me¡± He¡¯s also clever, knowing that he only directly tried to harm Gu Qing Shan, so he immediately goes to Gu Qing Shan and beg for forgiveness. Gu Qing Shan this person, in everyday life he¡¯s always a good person at heart, plus being this Zhang Ye¡¯s close friend, I¡¯m showing no dignity begging for his forgiveness in front of so many people, Gu Qing Shan probably will also not pursue this too far. Su Xue Er is also a big softy, as long as Gu Qing Shan forgive me, Su Xue Er will probably also won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. This matter also didn¡¯t leave anysting or irreversible effects, as long as Su Xue Er doesn¡¯t pursue it, then the Su family will also not stoop so low as to torture a penniless student such as himself. Just as he thought, Su Xue Er looks as Gu Qing Shan, hesitantly: ¡°How do you want to deal with this, he... in the end is still a ssmate¡± Aunty Su immediately stops her words: ¡°Youngdy, this matter isn¡¯t as simple as this, we have to pursue it to the end¡± Her serious eyes turn to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan keep silent for a while, then smiles. ¡°To be honest, right now my thoughts are about the same as yours¡±, he looks at the groveling Zhang Ye and speaks. Zhang Ye shivers, his face shows a clear sense of relief: ¡°Do you mean, you¡¯re willing to forgive me?¡± ¡°No¡± In front of the gaze of everybody here, Gu Qing Shan swiftly walks in front of Zhang Ye and whispers: ¡°Right now I feel that our friendship should just go to hell already¡± Just as he finished, Gu Qing Shan suddenly lifts his leg and kicks Zhang ye right in his chest. Zhang Ye who got kicked flew a few meters away, mming and crashing two tables full of alcohol, soaking himself in it. Arge bottle of champagne drops down, conveniently smashing him on the head, knocking Zhang Ye out on the spot. Gu Qing Shan turns around, lightly speaks: ¡°Aunty Su, the matters after this I¡¯ll have to depend on you, please find out who was behind him¡± Aunty Su looks at him with shining eyes: ¡°Good move brat, originally I feared that Su Xue Er bing your friend would make her soft, seems like that was for nothing after all¡± Aunty Su swings her hand, and a beautiful helicopter quickly descends from above. This white steel alloy helicopter, in its front proudly carries a single letter ¡°Su¡±, the symbol of nobility in this Chang Ning county. The elderly man takes Zhang Ye up to the helicopter. Aunty Su speaks: ¡°Youngdy, today we shouldn¡¯t remain here for too long, let¡¯s also leave now¡± Su Xue Er nods her head, when passing by Gu Qing Shan, she spoke: ¡°Tomorrow night, I¡¯lle to your stall for a grilled meat feast, that¡¯s ok right?¡± Gu Qing Shan is shocked for a second, but replied: ¡°Always wee¡± This is the nonsense that he used to smooth over the confession earlier, he didn¡¯t think she would actually ept it. But Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t really have anything to worry about, since after school every day, he would always set up a stall to sell grilled meat, using the money he makes from that to pay for expenses. Su Xue Er smiles beautifully at him, then follow Aunty Su onto the Su family helicopter. The helicopter quickly goes away. Right after Su family left, many organization representatives also left, leaving a grand prom night to end prematurely just like that. This is probably the most catastrophic graduation prom night in the history of Chang Ning Noble Private High School thus far. But to Gu Qing Shan, this is the best prom night he could¡¯ve hoped for. He finally escaped from that dead-end scenario in which he had no way to exin himself, it wasn¡¯t like hisst life, where the school expelled him. Just a few dayster, he would be able to take the Confederate Common University exam. With his academic records, he can easily pass the examination, picking whichever university he wants. On the other hand, Zhang Ye¡¯s end won¡¯t be quite as good. Su Xue Er and Zhang Ye doesn¡¯t have such a close rtionship as he does, plus the fact that this whole incident was orchestrated by Zhang Ye from behind, directly harming both Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er. Not only will Su Xue Er not be asking to spare Zhang Ye as she did for him, but the Su family will also use any and all methods they have to find out he really is behind Zhang Ye. What he suffered on his past life, Zhang Ye will suffer the same, or perhaps even worse. Everything has changed. Gu Qing Shan with his renewed mood, walks to the school exit. He¡¯s just an orphan at the slums, he can¡¯t afford a helicopter, not even a taxi ride home, each and every day going to school he can only do with his own two feet. Half an hourter. When Gu Qing Shan have left the busy district and about to enter the poor residence¡¯s main square, his feet suddenly stopped. In front of the alley, a 1.9-meter-long wingless type helicopter is packed there. A middle-aged man wearing a white shirt and ck tie stands next to the helicopter, gracefully bow as if to wee Gu Qing Shan as he approached. ¡°Student Gu, our young master is waiting for you inside the helicopter¡±, said the middle-aged man. Gu Qing Shan silently looks at the safety cameras on the street corner, the originally red blinking lights of the camera is no longer seen. Even thisrge square area, no one is approaching from all four sides. ¡°And who is your young master?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. The middle-aged man doesn¡¯t talk much, only standing aside, making a gesture to invite him inside: ¡°Please¡± How interesting, Gu Qing Shan smiles to himself, walking straight into the helicopter. The inside of the helicopter is decoratedvishly as expected, a single young man sits in his leather-made sofa, two girls kneeling at his feet softly massaging them. From the inside bar, a girl wearing cute bunny ears quickly whips up a cocktail, cing it in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Thank you¡±, said Gu Qing Shan as he epts the ss. ¡°Qing Shan,e, sit¡±, said the young man. Gu Qing Shan sits down right across the young man, casually cing the cocktail on the table, smiles and asks: ¡°Please tell, what does our honorable student council president want, waiting outside my house at thiste hour?¡± The young man shakes his head: ¡°Calling me that seems too distant, young master Yun is fine¡± This young man, is Chang Ning Noble Private High School¡¯s student council president, Nie Yun. Nie Yun is a member of the She family noble n, to be precise, the grandson of She family¡¯s current patriarch. Of noble origins, in this school, aside from Su Xue Er, no one is more noble than him. Nie Yun brushes off his hand: ¡°Good, you all are dismissed¡± The girls quickly clean up the ce, leaving the helicopter. Nie Yun then picks up a sheet of paper on the table, reading and speaking at the same time: ¡°Qing Shan, your records really are excellent, every final exam you trounce both Su Xue Er and I¡± ¡°Just seeing here, Elementary Mech Structure, maximum score; World War History, maximum score; Holo-Brain Technology, maximum score; Warship Piloting, maximum score; even your elective subject, Mech Power Source Study, you got maximum score, only in Physical Education is your score barely a passing grade¡± Nie Yun lowers the paper, eximed softly: ¡°You are also an official staff at Chang Ning Steel Mech Research Center, this wasn¡¯t gotten using your rtionship with Su Xue Er, but rather through your own excellence, even inside Su family many people probably can only look at your achievement in awe¡± Gu Qing Shan nonchntly: ¡°I¡¯m only working for a better future for myself¡± Nie Yun shakes his head: ¡°In this whole Chang Ning county, every poor sap wants to enter Su family¡¯s Steel Mech Researchpany, but only you actually seed, this can only be talent and nothing else¡± ¡°I¡¯m really impressed with your kind of people, so now I want to give you a chance¡±, Nie Yun took from inside his chest pocket a letter, cing it in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is?¡± asked Gu Qing Shan ¡°See for yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan opened the letter and took a look at what was inside. He whispers: ¡°Nan Shi Lordship Institute letter of eptance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct¡±, Nie Yun smiles: ¡°You only need to agree, no need to even take the exams, you can immediately enter this university¡± Gu Qing Shan puts down the letter and spoke: ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t n on joining this university¡± Nan Shi Lordship Institute is only a third-rate bottom rank university, and it¡¯s situated on the least popted area of Nan Shi province, their main major is underground mineral study, a subject few cares about. Gu Qing Shan himself have many choice universities, with his record, getting into one of the few State-sanctioned universities in the country is no problem, basically he has no need to even consider such a third-rate institute. ¡°No need to be hasty and decline, just take a minute and think, is your own life important, or is being friends with Su Xue Er more important¡±, Nie Yun¡¯s tone suddenly became cold. Gu Qing Shan looks up and asked: ¡°Now why would you say that?¡± Nie Yun¡¯s smile disappearedpletely, sitting straight up: ¡°The whole of Chang Ning county¡ª- no, the whole noblemunity of the Confederate, all hope to have Su Xue Er marry into their own house, yet you, a pitiable insect of a poor student, dared to make a confession scene in front of everybody¡± Nie Yun sighs and continues: ¡°You have no money, no power, not even a Professionist, anyone of them that wants to kill you can just squish you like a bug¡± He picks up the letter of eptance on the table and hold it out for Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Just go, take this letter of eptance and go far away, afterwards don¡¯t ever contact Su Xue Er again, then you can keep your life¡± Gu Qing Shan simply looks at the letter of eptance, not taking it, ¡°Nie Yun, you say all this, not representing anyone but yourself, am I right? Seeing as we were fellow high school students for three years, I¡¯ll give you some advice¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, you, give me advice?¡±, Nie Yun looks at him like looking at a clown trying his best to keep up an act. This brat is smart to immediately see through my intention, but so what? The two of us from the start are already not from the same world, after graduation, the difference will be like between heaven and the earth, no longer will I ever have to see him again. Fine, let the poor brat speak his piece, see what he has to say. Nie Yun smiles with eyes not smiling and asks: ¡°Fine then, tell me, I¡¯ll listen¡± ¡°Go and be your family¡¯s rich young master, and don¡¯t cross me¡±, afterwards, Gu Qing Shan immediately left the helicopter, doesn¡¯t bother to look back. Nie Yun stands alone for a bit, then shakes his head: ¡°Like a locust trying to stop an elephant, pathetic and funny¡± He pushes a button on the table. Not long after the middle-aged man from outside the helicopter steps in, lowering his head: ¡°Yes, young master¡± Nie Yun asks: ¡°What of the thing I told you to prepare?¡± ¡°Our preparations are ready¡± ¡°Any chance for failure?¡± The middle-aged man lightly smiles and replies: ¡°The people we hired are all top-notch professionals, guaranteed to look like an ident, even if there are investigationster, the results will be nothing but that¡± Nie Yun coldlyughs: ¡°Very good, then do it¡± ¡°Yes¡±, the middle-aged man took a look at his watch, then replies: ¡°Young master can be assured, 10 minutester, Gu Qing Shan will die by an unfortunate ident¡± Chapter 8: Unfortunate accident

Chapter 8: Unfortunate ident

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan walks in the empty alleyway, silently thinking about what happened today. With Nie Yun¡¯s reaction like that, the case of Zhang Ye was definitely not something he nned. Maybe it really was like Nie Yun said, because I¡¯m too close with Su Xue Er so the nobles who likes Su Xue Er all want me dead. Right now is nearing graduation, so a few cruel and crafty of those nobles already want to deal with me for good. These people all make me sick, if you have the ability, then go and court her like a real man, what¡¯s the use dealing with a poor student like myself? Gu Qing Shan silently diss them in his mind, a little bit afterwards, his thoughts start to wander. Time left until the game officially open is about a year from now, this time period is humanity¡¯sst year of peace. An entire year, enough time for me to build a foothold for myself in the other world. Regarding the time he spends in Reality like this, Gu Qing Shan thought for a little bit, finally deciding that he wants to take the university exams and enter his ideal university. This is a wish that up until the end he couldn¡¯t fulfil in his past life. A university will not only have great environment and facilities, their management of student is also looserpared to high school, so he can take the time to learn what he likes, as well as making preparations to fight the Apocalypse. Which university though? When I get back I should take a look at all the university avable this year then. While lost in thought, Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed in front of him, a group of 5-6 drunken young men walking in the opposite direction. These men have tattoos all over their bodies, hair dyed a bright blonde color, staggering under the dim streetlights. This street by itself doesn¡¯t have much space to walk, the way they¡¯re walking shoulder to shoulder like that really leave no more room for anyone else. Gu Qing Shan squints, deciding to stand aside for them to walk past. When they crossed each other, not knowing if it was idental or on purpose, one of the blondes staggered towards Gu Qing Shan. As a cultivator, as well as having more than ten years of experience killing and struggling on the battlefield, of course he wouldn¡¯t let a normal person hit him. Just a slight shift of his body and the man misses. The blonde man staggered for a bit before standing straight up. The fuck, how did he dodge that? The blond man immediately shouts: ¡°You brat, you dare to hit me? Brothers, show him who¡¯s boss!¡± Right as he said that, their looks of drunkenness immediately disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± The group shouts, each taking out their knives and rush forward. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is¡±, seeing that, Gu Qing Shan immediately understood. These people are clearly here for him. If it was just drunk fighting, they wouldn¡¯t pull out knives that quickly. Even if one person drinks too much and can¡¯t think straight, doesn¡¯t mean all of them are like that at the same time. These men all act really quickly, only taking a single breath for the first person to get close, knife aimed straight at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart. The plunge is as quick as it is deadly, if that connects he¡¯ll really die in one hit. So they were professional! Gu Qing Shan only took a single moment to think, his body quickly step in pass the knife, moving straight into the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Hah!¡± With an open palm, he strikes the man in his chest. The man flew backwards, straight into the people behind. The thugs almost seemed like they got hit by a raging bull, letting out an ear-rending scream, rolling on the floor moaning nonstop. Especially the one that got hit and flew away, his chest already sank in, no longer breathing. Gu Qing Shan seeing that was a bit shocked, then reminded himself: ¡°I forgot, it¡¯s not the Apocalypse yet¡± The only man still standing suppresses the chill inside his body, shouting seriously: ¡°Use fire!¡± Only needing a single palm strike to kill a martial artist on our side, as well as knocking the rest of them down like that, just how much strength does that take? Don¡¯t kid with me, the weakest myrades here is still a 1 or 2-star martial artist, yet they all got knocked down just like that. They don¡¯t even have the strength to get back up. This is a real monster! What¡¯s even scarier, is that they couldn¡¯t even see how he moved. This level of strength, he has to be at least a 7-star martial artist. Possibly even a Martial Master that broke through the 9-star shackles. He doesn¡¯t know that Gu Qing Shan only temporarily forgot to hold back and used spirit energy on his palms. A qi training stage 2 cultivator, without using spirit energy, their body strength is about equal to a 4-star martial artist. But if they do use spirit energy then that¡¯s a different story, their destructive force is increased by quite a few times. The faces of these thugs immediately changed, rushing to take out their guns, wanting to quickly deal with this scary martial artist. They originally only wanted to stage a drunken fight scene that resulted in an idental death, that way no one would be able to find out anything. Who knew that a normal unassuming student would be so strong! Under such circumstances, they can only ignore the original n, kill him first then thinkter. They acted fast, but Gu Qing Shan was faster. A military bow suddenly appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. The same military bow he brought from the game! ¡°Since you wanted to kill me, all of you can just die¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands moved so fast they left afterimages, fired six shots in a blink of the eye. Rapid Fire! Pssh pssh pssh pssh pssh! Five people¡¯s heads exploded almost at the same time. Only thest man standing from before, got his hands hit by the arrow, dropped his gun on the floor, shivering, struggling to stand straight. Feeling killing intent so strong it almost felt solid, the man hurriedly drops to the ground, begging for mercy: ¡°Spare me, spare me, I admit defeat, please spare me, if I can do anything to save my pathetic life I¡¯ll do it!¡± Gu Qing Shan asks: ¡°Who sent you?¡± Hearing that, the thug¡¯s sights darted around the headless bodies scattered about, inside his mind full of fright and anger. Fright, because he¡¯s facing a person as cruel as this, killing everyone on their side without any hesitation; anger, because the people who hired them were so horribly misinformed, or even purposely did this to send low-level assassins like them to death. No matter which case it is, he decided not to let those people get away so easily. Thinking that, he shakenly answers: ¡°The person who hired us is Nie family, Xiong Hu¡± ¡°Very good, I like honest people¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly walked forward, retrieving the arrows he shot. These arrows specially made for war usage can handle spirit energy insertion, having to use them on normal people is a bit of a waste. If not for the fact that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cultivation is still too low, qi training stage 2 not being able to block bullets, he wouldn¡¯t have used these bow and arrows. It¡¯s very clear, Nie Yun was the one who did this. However, Nie family is also a big Noble family in Chang Ning district, many strong people work for them, not only Martial Masters, but also Supernaturalist and God¡¯s Chosen as well. ¡°Nie Yun... with his the way he does things, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give up here¡± Gu Qing Shan recalls how he is from memory and mumble to himself. Having a person like this determined to kill him, this won¡¯t be easy. Gu Qing Shan stuffed the dead bodies into his inventory bag while scanning the surroundings with his Inner Sight The inventory bag can hold anything that isn¡¯t a living being, amon tool among cultivators for ease of bringing supplies and equipment, now conveniently acts as a way for him to get rid of evidence of the crime scene. The next time Gu Qing Shan goes to the other world, he can just chuck these bodies down the dead pit and no one will ever be able to find out they ever existed in the first ce. Note: -Inner Sight: this actually have many names across different novels, as well as having different effects, in this case it refers to the ability to spread his perception away from his own body to look at things from afar, you can think of it as a built-in scanner, or something simr to Byakugan from Naruto, the ability to have perfect vision of everything 360 degrees around one¡¯s own body. Chapter 9: A gamble

Chapter 9: A gamble

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 TN: in chapter 8, Nie Yun¡¯s transportation was tranted as being a helicopter, but it would be more urate to call it a flying shuttle, or flying car/limousine. Sorry for your confusions. This area is the slums, not only are there no safety cameras on the streets, but also very few pedestrians. The location they chose is good, and the time is also suitable for faking an ident. Ironically, this instead helped remove Gu Qingshan¡¯s worries. In the distance, the shrill police rm is heard. Gu Qing Shan looked up to see a small police shuttle quicklying this way from the air. There isn¡¯t anyone around, so no one could have called the police, yet the police arrived just in time like this, obviously it had to have been pre-arranged. If everything had gone as normal, I would have been stabbed to death on the spot, the police woulde just to collect a corpse, also taking the dagger as evidence, and everything would¡¯ve been glossed over. When Su Xue Er finally got the news, even if she sent someone to check, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find any evidence. Tomorrow, someone will naturally go confess to this crime, saying that they drank too much and got into a fight, and they couldn¡¯t control their strength. He¡¯s already dead, what else can Su Xue Er do? And that would¡¯ve been the end of that. Gu Qing Shan nced coldly at the small police shuttle, grabbing the only thug still alive on the ground, his body quickly disappeared into the darkness, no longer visible. A casino. Nie Yun nced at the cards in his hand and said: ¡°Dealer, hit me again, I¡¯ll Call¡± The female dealer couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat from her forehead, taking a deep breath and dealt the cards to two yers. ¡°Young master Nie, no need to go so big¡± the big man with sunsses opposite of him said. Behind the sunsses man, a slim feminine figure is hiding behind the chair shivering, too scared to even show her face. Nie Yun without care: ¡°It¡¯s just 20 million. If you can¡¯t afford it, just Fold¡± ¡°20 million is nothing, but you also want my red card girl, her I can¡¯t bear to lose¡± the sunsses man said. (TN: it¡¯s ng for ¡®top beauty¡¯) ¡°I don¡¯t want her body, just her life is enough¡± Nie Yun coldly replied. Feeling the slight trembling of the figure behind him, the sunsses man smiled and said: ¡°This red card girl isn¡¯t for sale. You let her go, I will give you two other masterpiece girls. How about it?¡± Nie Yun: ¡°This woman dared to ssh me with wine, I want her to use her life to pay for it¡± The middle-aged man in a white shirt with a ck tie walked in and whispered a few words in Nie Yun¡¯s ear. Nie Yun pped him on the face and shouts: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there weren¡¯t going to be any problems?¡± The middle-aged man said : ¡°My apologies, young master, please give me an hour, I will personally solve the problem¡± Nie Yun spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour, if it isn¡¯t done, I will rmend the family to withdraw your Stewardship¡± The middle-aged man stopped a bit, then turned to quickly leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, young master Nie, if you have any troubles, how about letting me solve it¡±, the sunsses man offered. Nie Yun snorted and asked: ¡°What do you want?¡± The sunsses man shrugs ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I solve a problem for you. You let my red card girl go¡± Nie Yun thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled: ¡°How about we make it a bit more exciting instead?¡± The sunsses man silentlyined, but still showed a smile on his face: ¡°Young master Nie please go ahead¡± Any snot-nosed noble young master, the sunsses man wouldn¡¯t even care to entertain, but Nie Yun is part of thergest noble family in this Chang Ning County, not counting Su family. The sunsses man has been working between the ck and white of this world for a long time. He knows that if he still want to do business on thisnd, he cannot offend this young master Nie Yun tinker for a bit with his personal Holo-Brain, finally projected the image onto the white wall. Nie Yun: ¡°This is my subordinate. I just told him to turn on real-time projection, here we can see that he is moving very fast¡± The sunsses man nodded. ¡°Indeed¡± Nie Yun spoke again: ¡°He is going to kill a person, we will gamble on how many moves he needs to use to kill the target¡± Sunsses man hesitated: ¡°Who is the target?¡± ¡°A poor student ¨C right, I¡¯ll bet one move¡± Nie Yun said as he gave an order to the subordinate through themunicator. The sunsses man smiled bitterly: ¡°Your subordinate is a Martial Master, any 5-star or less martial artist would die in one move¡± Only when a martial artist reaches 9-star, can they attempt to reach the rank of Master. Once you reach the rank of Master, you are no longer considered a mortal person, even normal army soldiers can¡¯t deal with such an existence. Unless a group of Mech fighters are dispatched, it is not possible to win against them. A Martial Master is treated the same as a noble, an existence for people to respect and society to admire. ¡°Are you going to bet or not, if not I won¡¯t bother with your games anymore, when that happen don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you face¡± Nie Yun impatiently. ¡°Fine¡± the sunsses man took a deep breath, ¡°then I can only gamble that he can¡¯t kill the poor boy in one move¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if you win, I¡¯ll let your red card go¡± Nie Yun¡¯s face shows triumph. ¡°And if I lose?¡± Nie Yun: ¡°100 million, plus your red card¡¯s corpse¡± The sunsses man¡¯s face twitched, about to decline it, but then heard a voice behind him: ¡°Take his bet¡± Sunsses man lowers his voice and asks: ¡°What if we lose?¡± The figure stopped trembling and whispered: ¡°If we lose then we¡¯ll kill all Nie n members, strip him bare and let him burn on the fire for three days¡± The sunsses man¡¯s heart froze, he can tell that this personage does not intend to endure anymore. He looked at Nie Yun sitting across himself, seeming prideful and triumphant, and sighed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take the bet¡± Nie Yun snapped his fingers, smiled and picked up the wine ss. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s quietly enjoy seeing Xiong Hu go hunting ¨C watching a Martial Master killing people is also a pleasure in and of itself¡± On the other side, the Martial Master who was ordered to kill was moving at a rapid speed. The night iste, the dim streetlights on the road kept going backwards in his sight, the whole city was in a deep sleep, and his movements were light and flexible, without even a little noise, not disturbing anyone¡¯s sleep. He is a Grand Steward of the Nie family, known to be both fierce and cruel. Whenever he fought someone will always die. Forging such a reputation in his early years, he earned the name ¡°Xiong Hu ¨C Fierce Tiger¡± within the martial artsmunity. That brat lives in a building in the slum, on the 22nd floor, the third room from the left. Xiong Hu is very clear about his mission. Open the door, rush in and kill him, as simple as that. But he wouldn¡¯t let his guard down, after all, the group of people arranged before now isn¡¯t heard from, couldn¡¯t be contacted, and couldn¡¯t be located. That is simply strange. Just when he thought that, hismunicator suddenly rang. ¡°Xiong Hu, we got the guy¡± Xiong Hu was somewhat surprised, he asked: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to kill him on the spot?¡± ¡°No, no, I think the price should be raised a bit¡± Damn it, so that¡¯s what this is about, Xiong Hu cursed to himself. These trash in the underground world dared to raise the price in the act. Is my reputation of Fierce Tiger not enough to get them in line anymore? Xiong Hu coldlyughed, tried to make his tone calm ¡°Naturally, the price can be discussed, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at the brat¡¯s ce, I believe you know where it is¡± Themunicator hangs up. Xiong Hu groaned and broke the billboard on the side of the road with one punch. Daring to mention raising prices with me, just you wait, my name is not just for show. He sped up his steps, his visage became like a gray meteor across the night sky. Five minutester, Xiong Hu stood on the 22nd floor of the building, checked the house number, and with one kick, broke down the security door. Note: -Stewardship: the term doesn¡¯t 100% convey the position, this is amon position in cultivation novels, where a big n would essentially sponsor people who have strength to work for them. The rtionship usually is not one of servant and master, but rather mutual respect. Stewards work for the n in exchange for resources to continue their cultivation, and the n provide excess resources in exchange for loyalty and fighting force. While this is a contract of mutual benefit and technically can be cut-off at any time, it usually isn¡¯t. Chapter 10: Against a Master

Chapter 10: Against a Master

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 The entire room was dark, only a single light bulb hanging on the ceiling, the brokenmp shade was covered with dust. Xiong Hu squints, his vision sweeps across the room. This ce doesn¡¯t separate into living room, bedroom or kitchen. In the narrow long room, you can barely fit a bed and a cab. Other things must be piled up on one side, otherwise there is no ce to put them. There isn¡¯t even a toilet. Such living conditions are considered inferior even in the slums. Across from Xiong Hu, a person leaning diagonally on the window, the leader of the underground hitman gang. No one else is here, nor is the target. A little clever, but they don¡¯t understand that in the face of absolute strength, this kind of cleverness will only worsen their pain. Xiong Hu walked up and grabbed the man¡¯s neck, lifting him up and speaks: ¡°Trash, hand over the brat, otherwise I promise you all will die a very horrible death¡± The man only stared at him without speaking. Xiong Hu raised his eyebrows in fury, preparing to let him taste a bit of pain. Suddenly, he felt a bad premonition. Xiong Hu suddenly turned around, his every muscles squirmed, turning his whole body taller and stronger. ¡ª- Almost instantly, he became a burly giant about three meters tall! ¡°Hah!¡± Xiong Hu roared and mmed his hands into the air. A dull sound was heard, Xiong Hu was pushed backwards a few steps, mming against the wall next to the window. Even the wall was cracked by his impact. Xiong Hu looked down at his hands. ¡°Bow and arrow? What a rare thing to see.¡± Xiong Hu looked at the arrow caught in his hand and thought He looked up, only to see in the darkness, a figure standing at the doorway, holding an antique-looking longbow in his hand. ¡°You are... that poor student?!¡± As Xiong Hu recognized him, he was extremely shocked. That one arrow, he had to use all his strength to stop. Such extraordinary archery, definitely not what a high school student should be capable of. What is even more frightening is that after two years of investigations, he didn¡¯t find anything about such strength. This kid, hiding such power so well under his in guise, what could he be nning? No, I must immediately go into closebat, only then do I have a chance to kill him! As soon as his thought, Xiong Hu stepped forward, his whole body rushes into a charge. Gu Qing Shan also moved at the same time! Another shot! This arrow is aimed at his chest and abdomen area, but Xiong Hu is in a rapid charge so he can¡¯t change direction to dodge. He had to stretch out his hands again and mmed into the air. A bang. The arrow was deflected, but he was also pushed back two steps by the impact of the arrow. But Xiong Hu didn¡¯t care, openly grinning. ¡°The power of your arrow is great, but with a thin body like yours, you probably can¡¯t even pull the bowstrings anymore¡± Xiong Hu cracked his neck and mocked: ¡°How many more shots like that can you actually make?¡± Gu Qing Shan slightly paused and answered: ¡°Hmm, quite a few¡± He pulled the bowstring. Rapid Fire! Multiple streaks of gray lightning almost seem to appear between the two of them, from Gu Qing Shan heading straight to Xiong Hu. Xiong Hu leaned against the wall and used all his might to block. Each arrow shot is almost equal to a full power blow of a Martial Master, if he ignores them, his body will be riddled with arrows. Xiong Hu did not expect that a Martial Master like himself was actually being pressured by a high school kid. And this wretched scene was also being transmitted live to the young master through holographic video. ¡°Cursed brat, you can¡¯t kill me, when your arrows run out, it¡¯ll be your death¡± Xiong Hu angrily roared. Gu Qing Shan hands doesn¡¯t stop, only saying: ¡°You don¡¯t have that long, goodbye¡± He guided spiritual energy from his Dantian, pouring it all in the arrow. Crackle! The arrow whizzed through the air, creating a crackling sound from the friction. The shot directly broke through Xiong Hu¡¯s hands, and piercing into his chest. The walls behind Xiong Hu couldn¡¯t handle the impact, cracked open and fell down from the height of the 22nd floor. The entire wall fell down, behind Xiong Hu there was only the night breeze, nothing else to brace himself on. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xiong Hu tried to regain his bnce, stabilizing his stance again. However, he can only look in hopelessness as another arrow flew at him screaming. The fierce arrow finally took Xiong Hu with it, flying out from the 22-story height, drew a parab across the sky, and fell down a bit far away. Not just a Master, even a Grandmaster falling from a 22-story height will die without any doubt. Unless you reach the rank of Martial Eminence, forging your bones to be as strong as golden steel that doesn¡¯t fear strong impact, can you survive. Gu Qing Shan walked to the ce where Xiong Hu stood before and picked up themunicator that fell on the ground. ¡°Nie Yun?¡± A mad screaming voice in themunicator: ¡°Bastard, you dare to kill my family¡¯s Steward, you¡¯re in big trouble now, prepare to die soon¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the image feed in themunicator, suddenly spoke: ¡°You seem to be at the biggest casino in the city district. If so, can you please stay right there for a while?¡± Nie Yun baffled: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Wait there for a moment, I¡¯lle kill you right away¡± Gu Qing Shan finished his words and threw themunicator out from the 22nd floor. He nced at the thug curled up in the corner, then turned around to leave. When the thug saw that, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°I¡¯m no more use to you. You really won¡¯t kill me?¡± ¡°What I asked you to do, you have already done, so you¡¯ve earned back your life.¡± Done speaking, Gu Qing Shan continued to go out, soon disappearing down the stairs. The thug¡¯s face showed struggle, then he sighed and rushed out. He shouted: ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t go to your death, Nie family¡¯s Masters are as numerous as the clouds, there are also Grandmasters and Supernaturalists¡± In the casino. Nie Yun just stared at themunicator, speechless for a while. ¡°Young master Nie, I¡¯m sorry to say but it seems that I won¡± the sunsses man said. Nie Yun suddenly stood up and ran out. A short moment after, a gorgeous droplet-shaped shuttle rose from the casino and quickly vanished. The sunsses man stared at the shuttle leaving andughed mockingly: ¡°Acting so high and mighty, yet scared away by a single sentence¡± His face suddenly became serious, turned around and bowed: ¡± Your Highness, please show a little restraint during the mission.¡± The beautiful woman behind him slowly stood up, looking down at the zing me in her hands. The mes gathered on her hands, forming a silent skull, exuding the heavy darkness of death. The beautiful woman looked at the skull in her hand for a while ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome having to hide my identity¡± As she closed her palm, the me also disappeared without a trace. Chapter 11: Investigating

Chapter 11: Investigating

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 After a while, the beautiful woman whispered: ¡°Go get the video surveince footage from that apartment, I want to watch the battle again¡± The sunsses man finally breathed a sigh of relief, but curiously asked: ¡°It¡¯s just a Master-level battle. What is there to watch?¡± The woman was silent for a moment and answered: ¡°That boy was a bit strange, I want to take another look¡± The sunsses man swiftly got the surveince footage and started showing it from the beginning. ¡°Stop¡± the woman said As the sunsses man press the pause button, the image stops. This was thest moment of the battle, the split second that Gu Qing Shan used his full spirit energy to infuse the arrow. ¡°Look¡± the woman narrowed her eyes, pointing at the arrowhead ¡°The air is always sensitive, any force that makes contact with the air will make it react.¡± The sunsses man carefully looked, barely seeing on the arrowhead, two transparent ripples are formed on both sides. He shook his head and said: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a thing before, is it another unknown super power?¡± ¡°Very interesting, although this power looks weak, it gives me a unique feeling¡± the beautiful woman stares at the screen ¡°we have to find a way to get in touch with this poor student¡± The long night finally ended. Cheng Nan, a high-ss residential district. ¡°You don¡¯t want to avenge yourpanion?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the thug with a smile that¡¯s not smiling. Wang Ming the thug shook his head and said: ¡°We were all people lured by the reward money, working together was temporary, before that I didn¡¯t know any of them¡± Wang Ming threw him a bunch of keys and said: ¡°You spared my life, but the only thing I can do for you is give you a secret ce like this to rest. After all, the Nie family is too powerful¡± Gu Qing Shan took the keys, looked at the man in front of him unexpectedly and said: ¡°Thank you for your kindness, then I will leave first¡± Wang Ming was a bit confused, quickly asked: ¡°Leave to go where?¡± ¡°To work¡± ¡°To work?¡± Wang Ming couldn¡¯t catch up with the conversation. ¡°Well, you have to work to earn money, to have food to eat, plus I heard there¡¯s all sorts of things in university that require you to spend money¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously replied. As a civilian without any backers, wanting to go to a State-sanctioned university, not only is the tuition very high, but they also require a certain amount of Merit. Plus his elective major is Mech Study, whose tuition cost is several times that of other majors. Gu Qing Shan have took on several jobs to make money, at the same time umted arge amount of personal Merit to prepare for future education necessities. Wang Ming seriously wondered if his ears have gone bad and he actually heard wrong. This boy in front of him, capable of killing 5 hitmen in one breath. Even a Martial Masters gotpletely manipted into a trap and died, falling from the 22nd floor and turned into mush. ¡ª- A person like that, still have to work an actual job to earn money to maintain their livelihood? (TN: as in, not sponsored or provided by anyone) From what he said, he¡¯s also about to enter college? Wang Ming has lived for more than 30 years, but for the first time today, he feels that hismon sense has been flipped on its head. ¡°I¡¯ll ept the keys¡± Gu Qing Shan after taking the key and thought for a bit, said: ¡°I¡¯ll give you some advice, right now immediately flee from Chang Ning county, go all the way East to Fuxi Republic.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wang Ming asked ¡°Last night¡¯s incident must have already been known, I still have some protection from working at Su family¡¯spany. Nie family already failed once, so they likely will not move against me again without absolute confidence. But you are different. You¡¯re just a hitman that can¡¯t show himself in public. If you don¡¯t leave you could die at any time¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°You¡¯re more suited to making friends and doing business, not this cold-blooded career of a hitman. If you stay here, even if you don¡¯t get killed by Nie family, you will still one day be killed by someone else¡± Wang Ming stood silent for a long while, then said: ¡°Then I am leaving now, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it¡± Swift decision without any hesitation or back and forth, this person¡¯s personality is not bad. Gu Qing Shan nodded, silentlyplimented him and left the room. Half an hourter, he arrived at a sky-high technology building. Swiping his card as normal and entered the building, swiped again to enter the underground facilities. After the iris certification and fingerprint authentication, changing into work clothes, he received his work ID card, headed into the elevator and went directly to the underground 50th floor. As the elevator door opens, a familiar electronic sound is heard. ¡°Chang Ning Steel Mech R & D Department wees you, No. 41157.¡± Gu Qing Shan swiftly walked in. Across from him, there were several 5-meter-high Steel Mech armors, many people in overalls were busy working on the mechs and discussing between themselves. This is thergest Mecha-based R&D center in Chang Ning, and the core industry of Chang Ning¡¯s Su family. Even if they are Su family members, without expertise in this area, they will also be refused entry. Gu Qing Shan looked at the cold fighting machines, feeling a sense of excitement in his heart. This is the product of human civilization, the crystallization of science and technology born from the crossing of countless frontier sciences, and representing this world¡¯s most powerful fighting force. Shuttles and helicopters, in front of the War Mechs cast from steel are simply too dull to even look at. These fantastic ice-cold machinery have an irresistible appeal to every man alive. ¡°No. 41157, application for research.¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Please describe the content of your work, so your Holo-brain can be registered¡± ¡°Power control of electro-hydraulic drive of No. 2 machine¡± ¡°No. 41157, your application has been approved, the time is six days, your amodation room is 4009, please pay attention to eating on time, work and rest appropriately to ensure good health.¡± ¡°Thank you ¡°Gu Qing Shan can finally rx As expected, he can stay here for six days in a row. If the project ispleted well enough, there will also be corresponding rewards. This ce is absolutely safe, unless Fuxi Republic suddenlyes to invade the Confederate, and the whole of Chang Ning County goes under siege. Nie family¡¯s hands could not reach even here. Six dayster is already the university entrance examination. After finishing the exams, I can freely flee to wherever I want. As for now, let¡¯s fully concentrate on studying Mechs with absolute peace of mind! Gu Qing Shan, almost leaping with his steps, couldn¡¯t wait anymore and went straight to a mechanical armor. In the past life, I¡¯ve made quite a few good things too. In addition, humanity kept on advancing technology for more than 10 years, I also never stopped my research on Mechs. With so many years of constant study and research, my current expertise probably far exceeds this era. The facilities here are so good, some previous research ideas can probably be verified. Outside the Chang Ning Steel Mech Company, on top of another tall building. The sunsses man stood at the highest point, opened themunicator and reluctantly reported the matters concerning Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You mean, he¡¯s also a serious Mech researcher?¡± The cold female voice came from themunicator, apanied by the sound of a tapping keyboard. ¡°Yes, your Highness, the security here is very strict. Even if I risk exposing my ability, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to bring him out. Worst case we might even risk a war¡± ¡°That¡¯s ok,e back, no need to go through so much trouble, we can use the formal method¡± the female voice said, contemting. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®the formal method¡¯?¡± The sunsses man cautiously asked. He can¡¯t help being so careful. Thest time she said that, the formal method used was to dere war. Thinking about what transpired afterwards at that time, the sunsses man still shakes in fear. ¡°You can rest assured, I am going to dere an official visit, that way I won¡¯t have to use a fake identity¡± The sunsses man was relieved, asked again: ¡°What about our mission?¡± ¡°What mission?¡± ¡°Taking some of the top talents from the Confederate, Your Highness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s that we are doing¡± Sunsses man¡¯s face shows disbelief and said: ¡°This kid, can be regarded as top talent?¡± On the other side of themunicator, the woman whose beauty knows no equal was quickly operating two virtual light screens as she answered: ¡°I¡¯ve calcted, his unknown ability increased the kic energy of the arrow by quite the amazing amount. In addition, you should take a look at the paper he published in the Federal Science and Technology Magazine regarding Mechs simting human behavior.¡± The woman stared at the information on the light screens, gently licking her lips, her face showed a hint of excitement, looking like a cat who was about to catch her favorite fish. Chapter 12: Monster (1)

Chapter 12: Monster (1)

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 The woman thought for a while and added: ¡°Put a surveince robot at your position.¡± The sunsses man hesitated: ¡°These things are very expensive; we only have a limited amount on our hands¡± The woman insisted: ¡°Put one on him, he¡¯s worth this much¡± ¡°Very well, as you wish, Your Highness.¡± The sunsses man shook his head, carefully took out a small silver box, gently cing it on a secret spot atop of the building. As soon as the small box was put down, it immediately became hidden. The sunsses man shrugged and took out a Micro Holo-Brain: ¡°Come, show me the staff information of Chang Ning Steel Mech Technology Company¡± Countless personal information started showing on the Holo-brain one by one, the sunsses man clicked on one of the avatars that appeared. A young and handsome face, showing a unique vitality of youth. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± The sunsses man¡¯s hands quickly tapped on the keyboard, showing a progress bar on the screen. The Micro Holo-Brain began to read Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal data. The sunsses man raised his hand to look at his watch, mockinglyined: ¡°15 seconds to track me, what a garbage security system, Chang Ning¡¯s Su family really don¡¯t care for its employees.¡± After only 7 seconds, the sunsses man got the information he needed and decisively shut down the intrusion system. He continuously clicked on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal data, quickly singled out his unique biological bands and vital signs. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you can¡¯t run away now¡± The sunsses man smiled and entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s information into the surveince robot. That evening, Gu Qing Shan ended a day of research, had dinner and took a walk in thepany¡¯s artificial main stadium. Looking up at the sky, the shroud of night is already descending, the moon is hanging high, and the stars are shining like diamonds. Breezy and cool, a great evening. Gu Qing Shan silently squinted, his Dantian¡¯s spirit energy moved, covering his eyes in an instant. The scenery before his eyes suddenly changed, streaks of dark gray smoke floating in the sky, smooth as satin, silently sweeping close. Gu Qing Shan frowned. These dark gray smoke are the essence of Huang Quan, the signs of the Apocalypse have already appeared. ¡°Less than a year left¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He quickened his steps and returned to the personal room arranged by thepany. Since his return yesterday night, it should already be a day, it¡¯s time to enter the other world again. Gu Qing Shan called out the game interface and looked at the time on the hourss. Right as thest bit of sand fell. A curtain of light shed, Gu Qing Shan disappeared from the room. Early morning. Gu Qing Shan was standing under the roof, seeming to have only left for a single moment, once again came back to this other world. Outside the outpost, the demon beast¡¯s body was still lying there, the arrow wounds all over his body leaking blood. Gu Qing Shan found himself still holding the bow forward, kneeling on one knee, facing the military camp gate to shoot. It¡¯s like he never left at all. Gu Qing Shan stood up and shouted: ¡°Zhao Lu!¡± There was no movement, and no one responded. Gu Qing Shan reluctantly said again: ¡°Zhao Lu, it¡¯s over,e out!¡± Quite a whileter, Zhao Lu still shaking, finally came behind Gu Qing Shan. He poked his head from behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and looked out. ¡°Is, is it dead?¡± ¡°Already dead,e,e help me bring it in¡± Zhao Lu looked at the monster, and then looked at Gu Qing Shan, and said: ¡°Brother Gu, I didn¡¯t know you were so strong¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Less nonsense, more work. Get the tools, we¡¯re bringing the demon beast back to the military camp¡± Zhao Lu seemingly a bit more courageous, looked at the monster again and said happily: ¡°Motherfucker, this big one is enough for us to eat for a month.¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, his heart a bit more settled. Demon beast meat contains ample blood energy, even an ordinary person who eats it will be able to strengthen the bones and muscles, increasing strength. His wounds were only healed with two Healing pills, as soon as he returned to Reality, he fought two battles in a row. The second one was even against a Martial Master, almostpletely exhausting all his mental power and strength. At this moment, Gu Qing Shan can detect the faint pain in his body. The wounds that just healed, once again showing signs of reopening. In this situation, if you can keep eating demon beast meat and rest for a while, it will benefit the body greatly. Zhao Lu quickly ran into the kitchen and taking out arge bag, long rope, boning knife and other tools. The two were ready to go outside the outpost. Gu Qing Shan asked while walking: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bury the dead people in front of the camp? In the end, they were allrades¡± Zhao Liuined: ¡°Before, the Commander simply didn¡¯t care, what can a cook like me do? If I left the outpost alone to dig, if I happen to run into some sort of monster, I¡¯ll die for sure¡± Gu Qing Shan patted him on the shoulder and said: ¡°When the monster is brought in, go with me to bury the dead.¡± Zhao Lu hesitated, not saying anything. Gu Qing Shan said again: ¡°The putrid smell of blood from the dead pit is too strong. If it attracts a powerful demon that can see through the Invisibility formation of the outpost, you and I both will end up dead¡± ¡°That is,¡ª fine!¡± Zhao Lu thought about the scene, finally gritted his teeth and answered. The two walked to the gate of the military camp, Zhao Lu already half a step out of the outpost, but suddenly, Gu Qing Shan pulled his cor back, which made almost him fall down face-first. Zhao Liu annoyed: ¡°Brother Gu, what are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his hand and made a gesture of silence. Zhao Lu still wanted toin, but seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face full of seriousness, his heart sank and didn¡¯t say anything more. He stood up and lowered his voice and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed to the otter outside the camp. After several days of heavy rain, a disc-sized puddle was formed on the ground. Right now, the rain suddenly stopped, but the ripples on the puddles continued, as if something was disturbing it from underneath. Gu Qing Shan pulled Zhao Lu and retreated 7-8 steps backwards. It¡¯s still silent outside the outpost. After a few more moments, the water in the puddle returned to calm. Zhao Lu held his breath and waited for a long time without seeing any movements. Right then, he breathed a sigh of relief, smiled wanting to speak. But he didn¡¯t say anything. Because Gu Qing Shan covered his mouth, immediately retreated a few dozens more meters, stopping all the way back at the other end of the outpost Gu Qing Shan pressed him into the mud, himself alsoid down and smeared ck mud all over his body. A few days of rain have already softened the soil, Gu Qing Shan only need to grab to get a handful, while smearing it over himself, he also gestured to Zhao Lu to do the same. Although Zhao Lu is a kitchen staff, many daily chores are done by him alone, but after all, he has not been through this kind of suffering, so he can¡¯t help but want to stand up. He arched his back to stand up, but suddenly fell down in the ck mud again ¨C this time his whole body was covered with muddy water, no need to be smeared on anymore. Zhao Lu nted his hands on the ground, only to feel the ground shaking, he himself cannot do anything, not even stand up. The earth is shaking violently. Zhao Lu¡¯s horrified, opened his mouth to scream only to once again fall into the mud. Is the earth dragon turning over? Zhao Lu looked at Gu Qing Shan full of questions, but he only saw him looking at the direction of the dead pit, still fully concentrating. Zhao Lu followed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze only to see an unforgettable scene. A foot. A giant foot so big it fills his entire line of sight, and is several timesrger than the entire military outpost. As this foot stepped on a dense forest outside the outpost, all the trees were razed to the ground. Looking up the foot, the thick leg extends deep into the dark clouds, his eyes unable to see the end. Zhao Lu is stunned looking at this scene. Only then did he understand that there was no earth dragon to turn its body, it was simply this foot stepping on the ground, and the impact caused the earth to shake. Then, an even more insane scene unfolds. Note: -Huang Quan: literally ¡°golden river¡±, the equivalent of River Styx in Chinese mythology. It¡¯s moremonly used to refer to hell itself, rather than the actual river in hell which have a different name. Chapter 13: Monster (2)

Chapter 13: Monster (2)

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Another huge foot stretched down from the ck clouds, stomping right next to the dead pit and caused another small earthquake. The two people hidden in the mud were almost shaken off the ground. A horrid giant hand appeared from the clouds, in a single handful, took the entire dead pit together with the demon beast the size of a small hill away. The giant hand slowly retracted, returning to the clouds. The dull chewing sounds almost seemed like thunder from above. The sky once again darkened as cold, ck blood poured down like rain, soaking the empty field in front of the outpost into a deathly ck color, giving off a putrid foul smell. After a while, the chewing sounds in the clouds stopped, same with the raining ck blood. The 2 giant feet continued forward into the distance, each step resounding through the earth. In just a few steps, they already left the sight of Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Lu. Zhao Lu baffled, asked: ¡°What kind of monster was that...¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sinks all the way to the bottom, muttering: ¡°So even it already appeared...¡± Zhao Lu kept repeating himself: ¡°What monster was that... What kind of monster was that...?¡± Gu Qing Shan ignored him, thinking silently. The Faceless Giant, an extremely rare demon, a powerful chaotic species. The Faceless Giant doesn¡¯t usuallye out. Only when the demon army has encircled a humanity stronghold for too long, will it receive the order to attack and break the stalemate. From the memory of his past life, this is still thest year of peace, the first wave of demon invasion had only just begun, why did a powerhouse like Faceless Giant appear already? This was only the first all-out war between humanity and demon, one that took a whole year to reach a conclusion, Gu Qing Shan remembers this very clearly. In the final battle of this year-long war, hundreds of millions of yers wasn¡¯t able to take down the Faceless Giant, and could only watch helplessly as the Faceless Giant destroyed the border town. At that time, the yers have only just entered the game for half a year, both their level and gear were very unremarkable. The appearance of the Faceless Giant brought a deep sense of powerlessness to all yers. In the end, it was a plot character called the first Immortal King, that finally defeated this demon. But at that time, the border town was already destroyed, human troops were already defeated and scattered, so they had to retreat from the map, giving up arge area of richnd as a buffer. In the first campaign, humanity was beaten into retreat just like that. However! However! Right now is still only thest year of peace, the war had only just begun, both humanity and demon kind were still testing out one another. For the Faceless Giant to appear at this time, the plot isn¡¯t right. Unless something that Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t know about happened. Gu Qing Shan felt a shroud of mist in his mind, himself unable to tear it open to see the truth. Zhao Lu¡¯s eyes are still dull, still repeating the same sentence. ¡°What kind of monster was that...¡± Gu Qing Shan struck the back of Zhao Lu¡¯s neck and let him faint. Zhao Lu was stimted too intensely, his mind already going haywire. It¡¯s better for him to take a break. The first time seeing a monster like the Faceless Giant, even yers were deeply shocked. Not to mention, this is a real world and not at all a game, and Zhao Lu is just an ordinary person, suddenly seeing such a demon, he could very well have been scared mindless. Gu Qing Shan took Zhao Lu into the barracks, threw him on a marching bed, and turned back to the outpost gates. Since the Faceless Giant appeared, maybe its apanying units will as well. Not even 15 minutester, a demon squad showed itself. With a single horn on its head, the Grey me Serpent slithers across the forest, moving so quick that it was almost unseen, only leaving a burning trace on the ground. On its back, a humanoid monster sat, wearing gray heavy armor, both hands and feet made of ws, no facial features, only a big bloody mouth that splits open all the way to the back of the head. Mad Bloodthirster. If it is ever allowed to breach into the human army line, it can cause a small massacre. After the first Grey me Serpent appeared, more quickly followed, on the back of each of them sat a Bloodthirster. One, two, three... a total of twenty. Gu Qing Shan held his breath and stood inside the outpost, silently counting. The demon squad quickly swept past the outpost, chasing in the direction of the Faceless Giant, disappearing into the jungle. Through all that, the outpost was not discovered, which was really fortunate. But Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t feel any joy. Grey me Serpent is the king of assassination within demon beasts, their action silent, as well as being able to use Fire of the 5 Elementals by birth, extremely difficult opponents to deal with. Not to mention the Bloodthirsters demons that are controlling them. The general of this outpost was killed at the hands of a few of those Bloodthirsters. In the military, there is an unwritten rule, if the soldiers encounter a Bloodthirster demon while doing their mission, they can immediately give up the task without being punished by their superiors. Because only the generals can fight against this kind of demon. 20 Grey me Serpents and 20 Bloodthirster canunch a devastating surprise attack on any army. Yet they¡¯re all follow the pace of the Faceless Giant, quietly moving. This is a big deal. Just as Gu Qing Shan was thinking that, suddenly he noticed a small bird perched on the tree branches outside the outpost. This bird has a human face, only looking to rest on the branch for a short time, and would then chase after the Faceless Giant again. ¡°So tired, so tired, go catch up!¡± The strange man-faced birdined. It spreads its wings, shakes off the blood on its body, using its short beak to tend to a long wound under its wings. The wound is very deep, blood still dripping out from time to time. Gu Qing Shan stared at the wound of the strange bird, after thinking for only a moment, raised his bow and pulled the strings. Rapid Fire! 3 arrows in a row, followed by 6, and finally 12, cutting off all escape routes. Shooting these 21 arrows in one breath, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands are shaking even with his ¡°Stable¡± skill. In that moment, Gu Qing Shan fully used all his power. Once you¡¯ve decided to act, you can¡¯t give the enemy any chance to live. Otherwise, this kind of intelligent bird monster will definitely alert the demon army. The sharp arrows turned into killer shadows, flying out of the outpost and straight at the strange bird. The first three arrows, only one of them hit the strange bird, forcing it to struggle to fly up, its two wings quickly rose and dodged the next six arrows, but endedpletely surrounded by the twelve final arrows, turning into a sieve. ¡°Soul Points +2, current Soul Point 3/5¡± ¡°You have mastered the skill ¡°Stable¡±, sessfully broke through in battle, the skill is upgraded to: Solid¡± A warm feeling flowed into his arms, not going away for a while after. A Growth Skill? Gu Qing Shan was mildly surprised, immediately took out an arrow, put it on the bowstrings and pulled. His arms werepletely still, not even a slight tremble. Gu Qing Shan tried moving, running, and even rushed forward and backward, but no matter what he did, it didn¡¯t affect the stillness of his aim. His hands are steady, as if this was the correct and only aiming posture since ancient times. A great skill! Putting down the bow and arrow, Gu Qing Shan evaluated what he found out just now. It wasn¡¯t a legendary Growth Skill, but an evolution of amon skill. But that¡¯s still very good. ¡°Stable¡± is a primary skill, ¡°Solid¡± is a slightly more powerful primary skill. War God Skills is able to transform a primary skill into another, more powerful skill, this ability really is full of surprises. The skill ¡°Solid¡± at first nce seems to only increase the stability of his actions, but the practical effect of it is great. From now on, even if Gu Qing Shan is moving quickly inbat, his hands will not tremble even a little, giving him the ability to keep pressing his attack under variousbat situations. In the face of a powerful monster with slow movement, he can employ a hit-and-run tactic, without worrying about his shooting action being messed up during violent, quick movements. Gu Qing Shan put away the bow, went out to drag the demon bird back into the outpost, made a fire and threw it in. No matter how strange and mysterious a demon is, after being burned to ash it will no longer be any trouble. ¡°Huh? What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan checked the ash after the me burned out, mildly surprised. What he saw was a blood-color jade piece, lying in the ashes. Chapter 14: Desire

Chapter 14: Desire

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan picked up the blood-color jade piece, carefully observed it for a while before infusing it with spirit energy, bit by bit. Suddenly a disembodied voice rang from the jade piece. ¡°The target continued shifting Southward, Eastward 762, Southward 94;mand: Faceless Giant, Bloodthirster squad on full pursuit¡± Gu Qing Shan listened and suddenly understood. This is the Demon Army¡¯s secret dispatch order, a badge to transmit order for the army on the field. It seems that the strange bird was a demon army messenger, specializing in information transmission and mobilization of troops. A messenger have to be extremely fast. When flying in full force, that bird can move as quick as lightning. If it wasn¡¯t already seriously injured, Gu Qing Shan would definitely not be able to strike it down. Without the real-time information andmands from the strange bird, the demon hit squad will definitely deviate from the targets they are tracking. Gu Qing Shan looked a bit at the blood-color jade piece and put it into his inventory bag. Who could predict that he actually ruined the dispatch of the demon armypletely by ident. The demon bird is dead, that should be able to give the Faceless Giant and Bloodthirster some trouble for a while. My own cultivation is still too low, so I can only contribute so much, Gu Qing Shan sighs. This can¡¯t go on, I have to change my situation as soon as possible. Power, I need power! At this moment, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes are full of determination and desire. Washing off the ck mud, he went to check on Zhao Lu, only to see that he¡¯s still passed out. Gu Qing Shan replenish his arrows, strap the military bow to his back, and left the outpost. It wasn¡¯t until evening that Gu Qing Shan dragged a demon beast back to the outpost. He didn¡¯t actually go too far, but because his cultivation was too low, he had to employ all of his hiding skills, went around the outpost¡¯s perimeter, dodging a few fierce demon beasts¡¯ sights, finally able to hunt a few low-level smaller beasts. These monsters are ranked the lowest of the low, suitable for the first few stages of qi training to take on. With the measly strength he has as a qi training stage 2 cultivator, it took all the arrows in the quiver, as well as adding some more wounds to his body for him to manage to kill a few. This can¡¯t be helped. In the past life, yers that wanted to hunt demon beast at the start of the game also had to formrge teams, using all their strength just to take down a single one. And even though it¡¯s called a smaller beast, it still easily weigh three or four hundred pounds, extremely hard for a normal person to even budge, let alone carry. The storage bag has limited space, and in order to keep his mobility, Gu Qing Shan only took one of them back. He just left the rest of them there on the spot. The jungle is always dangerous, the heavy bloody smell on the corpses of demon beast will quickly attract many predators. The War God System also seem to treat hunting low-level beasts with scorn, as a whole day of hunting only gave Gu Qing Shan a total of 1 Soul Point. He only has a total of 4 Soul Points right now, but his Experience value isn¡¯t quite as bad, having already reached 10 points. Meaning he can level up again. The smaller beast that was dragged back should be enough for him and Zhao Lu to eat for a while. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there isn¡¯t enough Spirit Stone to maintain the Invisibility formation, they could stay for at least a dozen more days. When Gu Qing Shan returned to the outpost, Zhao Lu was already awake. Zhao Lu stood at the gate with a desperate look on his face, only when he saw Gu Qing Shan and the body of the smaller beast behind him did vitality returned to his face. Zhao Lu bowed his waist, staring straight at the smaller beast, almost unable to move his eyes. He said: ¡°Brother Gu, thank you for before, you can go rest, I¡¯ll deal with this beast, guaranteed you¡¯ll be satisfied with the meal tonight¡± ¡°Take it¡± Gu Qing Shan left the beast there, returned to the room, sat in a meditation position and closed his eyes. ¡°Current Experience points: 10/10. Do you want to level up?¡± ¡°Yes¡± With Gu Qing Shan¡¯s choice confirmed, his body¡¯s blood essence quickly rose, as well as his spirit energy also rising, but inside him a checkpoint was blocking the spirit energy flow, not letting them pass. Being able to sense the presence of the checkpoint means that the time to break through it is ripe. This is an opportunity to break through to the next level! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body naturally went into a state of breakthrough. Fuu! Breathing out the blocked gas, Gu Qing Shan felt a wave of pleasure washing through his body. Sess, he finally broke through to qi training stage 3! Gu Qing Shan immediately recollects the spirit energy, carefully spreading it around his body meridians, slowly taking care of his body. He has too many minor injuries, so he can¡¯t be careless. While caring for his body with spirit energy, he looked at the UI ¡°Current Experience points: 0/15.¡± To level up again, he needs to go out and hunt again. Gu Qing Shan can only feel an unprecedented sense of urgency in his heart. The Faceless Giant is equal to a high-tier Rejuvenation-rank cultivator in strength, an existence that Gu Qing Shan can only look up to right now. With the strength of the Faceless Giant, the outpost should already be discovered, but since there are only two weak ants in the outpost, it simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to do anything. This feeling of your own life and death being in the hands of a demon, doesn¡¯t feel good at all. Gu Qing Shan walked back and forth for a bit and made up his mind. This won¡¯t do, I have to keep grinding to level up and rush to the rank of Foundation Establishment. From Qi Training to Foundation Establishment, from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core, pretty much at every major rank-up, there is a chance to gain a superpower, of course having a chance means you can also fail and gain nothing. There are four types of superpowers in this world, all of them exactly the same as Reality. They are in order: Martial Art, 5-Elemental Supernaturalist, God¡¯s Chosen, and Heaven¡¯s Descended. A Martial Art superpower stimtes thetent power in the body, and the power boost is nothing tough at. For Sword Cultivators and Body Cultivators, these are most suitable. 5-Elemental Supernaturalist stimtes the spirituality of the body, which is used to open up the main 5-Elemental roots, or a Mutated Elemental root and enables their use in a fight. God¡¯s Chosen Skills have all sorts of shape and form, Gu Qing Shan himself knows only a few thousand of them. This kind of superpower is innate,pletely depending on luck, it is impossible to predict, so no need to mention it here. As for Heaven Ascended, this is a title, specifically used to call people who have Divine Skills. The so-called Divine Skills are things that can flip the heaven and earth, perform incredible miracles, changing themon sense, to reverse the tide of fate, orchestrating the fall of the stars, causing the end of all things. Such skills arepletely beyond the reach of ordinary yers. Even in this other world, only the most powerful human cultivators have Divine Skills. Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t expect himself to awaken A God¡¯s Chosen Skill, not to mention Divine Skills, he doesn¡¯t even hope to open one of the 5-Elemental roots. He only wants to get a Martial Arts superpower to greatly increase his pure fighting strength. For the sake of his own life, he has to get a superpower! Gu Qing Shan is filled with a desire to be stronger, but is still very calm and collected, constantly using spirit energy to care for his injuries. His injuries is not yet healed, both his body and spirit are very tired, so he can¡¯t force himself to go out wrestling between life and death with demon beasts. Taking time to sharpen your de won¡¯t dull your wood cutting skills, giving yourself time to rest is necessary. (TN: this idiom isn¡¯t tranted that well, basically he¡¯s saying rushing things won¡¯t do you any good) About two hourster, Zhao Lu came. A whole table full of rich and juicy grilled demon beast meat, apanied by light rice porridge. Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Lu had their fill, packed everything up appropriately and sat around the charcoal fire to talk. ¡°Are there any swords in the outpost?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. At qi training stage 3, you can slowly begin to practice the sword. A bow for ranged attacks and a sword for melee. This is Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision of his way of fighting for this life. ¡°Sword?¡± Zhao Lu shook his head. ¡°Only officers can carry a sword, but the officers in the outpost are already dead, their weapons were thrown in the dead pit together with them.¡± ¡ª- The dead pit was swallowed whole by the Faceless Giant, not even a bit of g is left. Gu Qing Shan could only sigh helplessly. Once he was a Sword Cultivator, yet after returning he hasn¡¯t even had a sword to touch, howughable. Chapter 15: A choice!

Chapter 15: A choice!

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t give up and continued asking: ¡°What about the outpost itself? Everyone is dead, but the military reserve is still there, are there no weapon left?¡± Zhao Lu answered: ¡°I have the key to the reserve room, but I don¡¯t use weapons, so I¡¯ve never been inside. How about youe check with me¡± Gu Qing Shan said with pleasure: ¡°dly¡± The two of them went to the reserve room, checking it with a candle. Each and every row of the weapon shelves were empty, walking from start to end, all they saw was a half-broken machete on the final row. Gu Qing Shan furrowed his brows, checks around the wall again to find a hidden wall-sunken lock. Behind the sunken lock should be where the high rank officers keep high-grade items. This part is the same as in his past life. In the past life, whenever yers find an abandoned cultivator stronghold, the first thing they do is to find leftover treasures, after a while, the methods and tricks werepiled into an actual science. Towards theter stages of the game, even a profession called treasure hunter was born. Gu Qing Shan looks a bit at the sunken lock and was sure. He said: ¡°This ce¡¯s sunken lock is rtively high-grade, probably only themanding general had the keys¡± Zhao Lu a bit surprised, looking at the lock can¡¯t help but said: ¡°But the general already died in battle¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Do you know where his personal quarters are?¡± ¡°I do¡± ¡°Come, lets go check it out¡± The two of them searched the general¡¯s room for a while, finally it was Gu Qing Shan that found the key. Taking the key back to the reserve room, Gu Qing Shan opened the sunken lock, all that was inside was a small booklet and dirty-looking te The te had numerous cracks, many of the inscriptions on it already started to fall off. ¡°A Formation te?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, quickly walked forward and picked it up. ¡°Low-level Formation te(damage), Psychedelic formation inscribed¡± ¡°Toprehend Psychedelic formation usage method, Soul Point cost: 17¡± ¡ª-17 Soul Points, much higher than the maximum amount Gu Qing Shan can have, basically impossible for him to learn right now. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s focus isn¡¯t that. Flipping the te around, Gu Qing Shan pressed a center crucial point on the te, opening apartment in it. Light-blue light droplets fell from the te, scattering on the ground. Gu Qing Shan pressed another ce on the te, dropping even more light droplets. ¡°Spirit Stones!¡± Zhao Lu shouted in joy, immediately crouched down to pick them up. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart also rxes a bit. Even though the Formation te was broken, the Spirit Stones ced for power were almost unused, even the spare Spirit Stone stored inside where untouched. It¡¯s likely that no one else but themanding officer who died an unexpected death knew about this, and that¡¯s why these Spirit Stones still remain. What a pleasant surprise. After picking up all the Spirit Stones and counted, the total was a whopping 75 stones! This way, the Invisibility formation of the outpost can hold out for a couple dozen for days. Gu Qing Shan put the te down, picking up the booklet and flipped through. ¡°Military qi training method¡± ¡°First stage: Quchi¡± ¡°Second stage: Yinmen¡± ¡°Third stage: Shaoshang¡± ¡°Fourth stage: Taiyin¡± ¡°Fifth stage: Xuzhong¡± ¡°Sixth stage: Lingke¡± ¡°Seventh Stage: Shentang¡± ¡°Toprehend the first three stages, Soul Points cost: 1¡± ¡°Toprehend the fourth and fifth stages, Soul Points cost: 2¡± ¡°Toprehend the sixth stage, Soul Points cost: 3¡± ¡°Toprehend the seventh stage, Soul Points cost: 6¡± This is the military cultivation method, the mostmon of all cultivation methods, iparable to secret cultivation methods from big sects and ns. But this kind of cultivation method also has its advantages. First is that your foundation will be incredibly firm, aiding the breakthrough to Foundation Establishment realm, the second is that people who uses this cultivation method are everywhere, making it inconspicuous. This is like someone giving you a pillow just as you were feeling sleepy, but don¡¯t you usually use Experience Points to level up? Howe Soul Points can be used as well? As Gu Qing Shan was thinking, his War God UI was already showing a shining line of text ¡°Complete cultivation method found, War God UI preparationsplete¡± ¡°From now on, the user can choose to use Soul Points instead of Experience Points to level up¡± ¡°Soul Points have high exclusivity, once you used Soul Points, you cannot use Experience Points to level up anymore, please choose carefully¡± Talk about flexible, as long as you have the method to, level up will be the same asprehending skills, only requiring Soul Points. In that case, Soul Points just became much more important. Gu Qing Shan looks at his War God UI and contemtes. ¡°What exactly are Soul Points?¡± he asked War God UI responds: ¡°The most fundamental power of all beings, the origin of the soul¡± ¡°Fundamental¡± and ¡°Origin¡± those two words, are extremely rare in-game, always representing an extreme limit. This type of extreme power, must have its own characteristics. Gu Qing Shan began to seriously think about it. Inter stages of the game, the amount of Experience Points needed for each level bes an astronomical number, bing invisible shackles for therge amount of yers. But Soul Points seems to be a higher quality power, choosing Soul Points will naturally free him from the known shackles of Experience points, but what the road ahead is like bes an unknown. However, thinking about the numerous yers who can all be called prodigies. None of them could reach the highest peak of fighting strength in the other world until the very end. And Experience Points had to be the biggest culprit for that. He already had his chance to do things over, would he still need to walk on this failed path? But this is also a huge gamble. Gu Qing Shan finally decided and spoke with conviction: ¡°I choose to level up using Soul Points¡± ¡°The user has chosen Soul Points, going one step closer towards bing War God, please keep working hard¡± Following the cold System voice, the ¡°Experience points¡± column on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s UI disappeared, leaving only ¡°Soul Points¡± left. Gu Qing Shan silently stared at his UI, tucking the booklet into his chest. As the two people left the reserve room to go back to the barracks, Zhao Lu couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Separating, each of them return to their own room, Gu Qing Shan closed the door, sat down on the bed, leaving the military qi training method booklet on his knee. Gu Qing Shan already passed the first 3 ranks of Quchi, Yinmen, Shaoshang, so he went ahead and took a look at the 4th and 5th ranks. Already having a cultivation guide book, to increase his strength, to increase the maximum Soul Points, this is his best choice. Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t an indecisive person, already made his choice, he said. ¡°I choose toprehend ¡°the 4th stage: Taiyin¡¯ breakthrough method¡± ¡°Comprehension began, consumed 2 Soul Points, current Soul Points: 2/5¡± Heat flows from the booklet into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. In only one breath, the spirit energy guiding method, the breathing rhythm required to breakthrough the checkpoint, the method to circte blood essence, all deeply imprinted in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Gu Qing Shan closes his eyes, silently guided his spirit energy, attacking the checkpoint in his body. It¡¯s almost like he¡¯s already a stage 4 cultivator, only revisiting this process again. The military qi training method is simple and rough, but there¡¯s absolutely no mistakes or omissions, ensuring safe cultivation. His spirit energy gathers at the checkpoint, suddenly contracts, and then expand, easily breaking through his ¡®Taiyin¡¯ Gu Qing Shan checks himself, seeing the spirit energy slowly turning in his Dantian already became one size bigger. Chapter 16: Continuous breakthroughs!

Chapter 16: Continuous breakthroughs!

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 ¡°Maximum Soul Points +1, current Soul Point limit: 6, Current Soul Points: 2/6.¡± With the help of Soul Points, Gu Qing Shan, just like the people of this world, levelled up with cultivation. A yer that doesn¡¯t rely on Experience to level up, this is something that has never happened before in the history of the game. Gu Qing Shan was afraid there would be problems so he carefully checked himself again, surprised to find that his spirit energy is already full! When levelling up with Experience Points, it takes a lot of time to nurse the Dantian, slowly filling up the new energy limit after breaking through. Who could predict using Soul Points to break through would immediately put him at full spirit energy! It seems that Soul Point really is high quality, so I¡¯ve won the gamble. In that case, with his foundation, he can still keep on breaking through. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry it up, again!¡± Gu Qing Shan decided to no longer waste time thinking, once againmand his spirit energy to circte his body just as he learnt from the booklet, quickly finding the 5th checkpoint. This checkpoint is called the Xuzhong point. Gu Qing Shan tried for a while, almost breaking through several times, but always falling short at the end. He stood up, walked a fewps around the room to readjust his mind, took a deep breath and sat down again. ¡°Consume 2 Soul Points,prehend ¡®the 5th stage: Xuzhong¡¯ cultivation method¡± ¡°Consumptionplete, Current Soul Points: 0/6.¡± This time not letting him down, using the methodprehended in his Thought Sea, he was able to immediately break through the 5th checkpoint: Xuzhong. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner spirit energy quickly rises again nonstop, when it finally calmed down, his total spirit energy was already twice that of qi training stage 4! Before when he killed Xiong Hu, Gu Qing Shan still had to be a bit clever, but if it was him right now, a single arrow is probably enough to obliterate Xiong Hu. He¡¯s now a qi training stage 5 practitioner, finally caught up to his cultivator peers in this world. This is already very remarkable, as even in this cultivator world, for a 16-17 years old adolescence to reach qi training stage 5 isn¡¯t an easy task. ¡± Maximum Soul Points +1, current Soul Point limit: 7, Current Soul Points: 0/7¡å His maximum Soul Point have increased from 6 to 7. Gu Qing Shan looked at his Soul Points, thinking about the two remaining skills on the military bow. Since his maximum Soul Point has increased, he¡¯s no longer in a rush toprehend ¡°Precision¡±. If he can save up 6 Soul Points, he canprehend the final skill ¡°Swallows Fly Twice¡± instead! His past life¡¯s cultivation was no more, but his knowledge and eyes are still there. (1) ¡°Precision¡± can improve the hit rate and uracy, a must-have skill, but ¡°Swallows Fly Twice¡± is obviously a powerful Archery attack skill. For a yer, no matter how high your level is, without a strong attack skill, you can¡¯t even make use of your vast spirit energy. Therefore, ¡°Swallows Fly Twice¡± is more important. Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself, stood up only to feel an overflowing sense of power in this body, enough to even punch through the earth. This is an illusion brought from breaking through too quickly, and having this feeling shows that his foundation has be somewhat unstable. That¡¯s obvious, breaking through two stages in a row is rare even in the cultivator world. Gu Qing Shan practiced a set ofmon military fist-fighting skill in his room, feeling no effect, he simply took the military bow and quiver, getting ready to leave. As he passed through Zhao Lu¡¯s room, he could hear a loud snoring noise, seems like Zhao Lu finally got a good night¡¯s sleep. Gu Qing Shan kept walking, soon leaving the outpost and disappeared into the night. He¡¯s going to hunt some of the stronger monsters, both to consolidate his cultivation while struggling between life and death and to farm some Soul Points. The jungle. A brown-grayrge serpent fell from the tree, its thick body mming on the ground and made a loud bang. The serpent is the hunter at the top of this jungle¡¯s food chain, having never failed a hunt. Even demon beasts that are stronger than it, after struggling for a while would still fall to its venomous fangs, bing food in its belly. When hunting, this serpent monster has never felt impatience. But today, it has met an acute hunter. Only a few minutes after the battle began, both its eyes were shot blind, its 7-inch thick body was riddled with sharp arrows. Despite using all its strength, it couldn¡¯t deal any significant damage to the enemy. The serpent monster breathed itsst, full of unwillingness. ¡°Soul Points +5, Current Soul Points 7/7.¡± Gu Qing Shan came out from the shadow behind the branches, looking at the monster in front of him. He went here once when he was still qi training stage 2, got chased by this serpent for more than 10 miles and had to use everything just to escape. This time he¡¯s at qi training stage 5, his strength was more than doubled that of before, so he came back to kill it. Among themon monsters, serpent and snake-types are rtively rare, there probably isn¡¯t even a second one in this whole forest. The snake-type monsters whole body is a treasure trove, snake livers are an antidote for most poisons as well as being able to treat heavy wounds; snake blood can strengthen the five senses; snake meat when eaten can strengthen the body, snake teeth are great material for daggers and arrows. This serpent monster has probably lived for over a hundred years, so its material will most likely be quite exceptional. Gu Qing Shan took out a dagger, stabbed into the serpent¡¯s body and starts dissecting it. Two snake livers as big as a newborn baby rolled out, caught by Gu Qing Shan. The snake¡¯s liver is crystal clear, emitting a dull milky white shimmer. This is definitely high-grade material, because of its rarity and efficacy, even in the cultivation world these things can only be found and never asked for. (2) Gu Qing Shan carefully put away one of them, picked up the other and finished eating in just 2-3 mouthfuls. Just a few momentster, the wounds on his body already starts to itch. Gu Qing Shan was pleasantly surprised I didn¡¯t expect it to work so quickly. Monster serpent¡¯s bile inside the liver can dissolve poison inside the body, as well as stimting life force to close up wounds. At this speed, in just about 1-2 hours all his injuries will have healed. Gu Qing Shan went on to remove the snake teeth. This ce is too far away, furthermore right now being night, the time when demon beasts are out to hunt, wanting to bring this back to the outpost alone is like talking in your sleep. Gu Qing Shan can only seize the time and choose the most useful parts to take. Both the liver and teeth are stashed away, and Gu Qing Shan took out his marching water bag, dumping the water out and filling it with snake blood. He tried to take a sip and is met with a disgusting taste. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, swallowed and closed the lid. Can¡¯t drink too much of this stuff, qi training stage cultivators can¡¯t handle it. After collecting all useful materials from the serpent monster, next is the real reason he came here. This serpent monster was the most difficult to tonight, giving him 5 Soul Points at once, plus a few that were killed before, now it is finally the time for his harvest. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, looking at the War God UI: ¡°Consume 6 Soul Points toprehend Swallows Fly Twice¡± ¡°Swallows Fly Twiceprehensionplete, Current Soul Points: 1/7.¡± Heat flows from the military bow into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm, spreading over this body. A variety of techniques: power control, spirit energy operation, hand movements, grasping the wind and distance, one after another appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. After the heat circted twice around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, it flowed into this Thought Sea and gradually dissipate. It took so much work, but finally he learnt this powerful skill. Note: (1): ¡°eyes are still there¡±: amon saying in chinese is ¡°the higher you stand, the higher your eyes be¡±, it¡¯smonly used to describe how your view changes as you mature. Here it is used to say that his ability to discern good items is still there (2): ¡°can only be found, but not asked for¡±: an idiom in chinese, meaning something rare enough that you won¡¯t find it by asking around, but isn¡¯t very rare enough since you can sometimes find it randomly. Chapter 17: Shifting Flurry

Chapter 17: Shifting Flurry

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan opens his eyes, pulling out 2 arrows from the quiver, set them both on the arrow, slightly pulled and let go. As the 2 arrows quickly flew out, they drew a twisting curved pattern on the air, both pinning a single leaf to its tree. Curved arrows! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart slightly jumps, the Skill was just as he thought. This way, the trajectory of his attacks bes unpredictable. ¡°Using spirit energy to guide the path...¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled, then got ready to use ¡°Swallows Fly Twice¡± again. The 2 arrows shot out at different directions, each drawing arge curve, avoiding trees in their way, both hitting a fleeing rabbit around 100 meters away within the dense forest. Even Gu Qing Shan, as a person who returned from more than 10 years in the future, was highly fascinated by this Skill. So this is humanity¡¯s General-ss archery Skill. Gu Qing Shan paced back and forth, thought a bit to himself and raised the bow. Rapid Fire! Swallows Fly Twice! As the bowstring kept being pulled back again and again, the arrows it shot all curved in weird ways, not hitting their targets. Gu Qing Shan frowned, again fell into thought. ¡°Swallows Fly Twice¡± is a very good skill, but why can¡¯t he do a rapid fire with it, could it be that powerful skills like this have a cooldown? No, that can¡¯t be right. He experimented again and again, still not able to seed. Swallows Fly Twice is a high-level Archery skill, so if it¡¯s used consecutively you can¡¯t guarantee the precision anymore. No, that¡¯s also not correct. Gu Qing Shan in a frenzy-like state, kept experimenting again and again, halfway through he even unconsciouslybined ¡°Solid¡± in as well. After an hour. Two arrows shot turned into grey shadows, almost seeming like real live snakes, drawing a twisting curving trajectory, both hitting a leaf at the same time. The arrows flying trajectory cannot be predicted at all,bined with a rapid fire speed, anyone that faces Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arrows willpletely be overwhelmed, not knowing how or where to dodge at all. Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded, lowering his bow. Sure enough, you can actually do it, the only problem being whether or not you can spend the effort to think, to practice the skills. Ping! The sudden System sound made Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. ncing up, he saw on the War God UI, the round button representing ¡°War God Skills¡± was shing a notice. ¡°User Gu Qing Shanbined three Archery skills into one, creating a new skill: Shifting Flurry¡± ¡°Shifting Flurry (primary), fire 5 consecutive arrows with unpredictable trajectory to attack enemies in a very short time period¡± (TN: as in elementary, the very first level) This is possible!? Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth in surprise, staring speechlessly at the ¡°(primary)¡± next to the skill name. The word ¡°primary¡± means that there will be a higher grade. Who would¡¯ve thought he could create a Growth Skill just like that. As he was still surprised, a shining small line of text appeared on War God UI. ¡°Growth Skills are exceptionally rare; user is advised to train it more in order to raise its level as soon as possible¡± That¡¯s right, a regr skill¡¯s strength is dependent only on how much spirit energy is put into it, its output changes depending on how much spirit energy is used. But Growth Skills are different. A unique aspect of all Growth Skills is that, as a yer train his Skill works more and more, its own power will also rise, all the way until heaven. These types of skills are so rare you can only pray and hope to get one. Atter stages of the game, when Growth Skills have already reached a certain peak, some of them even started to be praised as ¡°Semi-Divine Skills¡±. Anyone with a Growth Skill bes a person for people to look up to in envy. Gu Qing Shan breaths in and solemnly raises his bow. Shifting Flurry! Pew pew pew pew pew, five consecutive sounds, five shadows quickly flew, just like a chaotic dance of snakes and dragons! Every arrow seems to be alive, drawing different arcs across the air, dodging every obstacle, finally hitting the same branch more than 200 meters away. Gu Qing Shan ispletely stunned, stunned by his own Skill. After a while, he suddenly remembered something and asked: ¡°System, can I keepbining regr skills to make Growth Skills?¡± The War God UI is silent for a bit, then suddenly a line of text: ¡°Comprehending others¡¯ skills is just an initial function, helping the user to constantly create more Growth Skills, that is the true purpose of War God Skills¡± Gu Qing Shan sighs, mumbling to himself: ¡°So I was wrong this whole time, so this is the true value of War God Skills¡± Looking at the row of buttons at the bottom of his War God UI, only ¡°War God Skills¡± is active right now. But this one function has already given him so much to be surprised about. If one day, all of my skills are Growth Skills... Simply terrifying. Gu Qing Shan tightly grips the military bow, suddenly gaining greater a sense of confidence. Growth Skills and Soul Points, both of these are very unique things. Using Soul Points to increase his level and skills is already much more cost effectivepared to using Experience points. At least in the short run, through the use of ¡°military qi training method¡±, the amount of Soul Points required for every level is still trivial. Gu Qing Shan can just use Soul Points to level up instead of being like the yers in his past life, having to struggle and collect each and every bit of Experience point possible. Atter stages of the game, every level requires a terrifying amount of Experience Points, greatly slowing down how quickly a yer can increase their own fighting strength. Aside from that, there¡¯s also the War God UI, letting him create Growth Skills by himself. Gu Qing Shan suddenly had a feeling, he can definitely go much further nowpared to his past life. Since his unexpected return to the past, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was always under a constant pressure and a sense of urgency. This is a lost age, a part of history where yers didn¡¯t exist. Since his return, he could see strange things that was different from his past life everywhere, many things that he didn¡¯t know about before are now quietly happening. Even the near-invincible chaotic species Faceless Giant already appeared. Gu Qing Shan could almost feel the grip of death inching closer and closer. This type of intuition is instinctive, having saved his life in the past numerous times. For the sake of the present, he has to desperately get stronger, so that in a future not far from now, at the time that deathes, he¡¯ll be able to find that one chance of survival. Gu Qing Shan sighs again, ncing at the War God UI to look at his skill column. Right now, on the skill column there are 3 skills ¡°Solid¡±, ¡°Rapid Fire¡±, ¡°Shifting Flurry (primary)¡±. Swallows Fly Twice is already gone,pletely reced by Shifting Flurry. Unlike the first 3 Skills he got, ¡°Shifting Flurry¡± requires more spirit energy to control the arrows¡¯ flight, as well as having a ¡°primary¡± ranking. This is nothing surprising, stronger Skills naturally require more spirit energy. After this, I¡¯ll have to spend quite a bit of time to train this Skill, quickly raising ¡°Shifting Flurry¡± skill rank. Gu Qing Shan quickly packed up and prepared to leave. Not far from here, demon beasts seem to have already caught the bloody smell of the serpent¡¯s corpse, their roaring getting closer. Pfft! Without any warning, he suddenly coughed up ck blood. Gu Qing Shan was shocked, but couldn¡¯t help himself and coughed up blood two more times. Wiping the blood off his mouth, Gu Qing Shan tried smelling it. A faint foul smell. This is poison. Why was there suddenly poison in his body? And why did it get forced out? Gu Qing Shan immediately became cautious, circting spirit energy around his body to carefully examine himself. There was nothing wrong with his body, in fact, thanks to the snake liver¡¯s nutrition, you could say it¡¯s been rejuvenated. Even the spirit energy inside his Dantian became more fluid, more natural. This is thanks to the rare snake demon liver. He was fortunate. It seems that he unknowingly got poisoned by the serpent demon during the fight from before. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The serpent really wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought, being able to poison him without him knowing. If the fight had dragged on any longer, it¡¯s hard to say who would be killed first. Luckily I didn¡¯t want the fight to drag on so I finished it off as quickly as possible. If he didn¡¯t kill it so quickly, if he didn¡¯t eat its liver right away, if the poison hadn¡¯t been revealed so quickly, who knows what would¡¯ve happened Evidently, these kinds of rare demon beasts all have one or two aces hidden. Gu Qing Shan felt a little bit of fear. Chapter 18: Birthday present (1)

Chapter 18: Birthday present (1)

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 A day quickly went by, when Gu Qing Shan returned to Reality, exactly 1 hour has passed. His phone on top of the bed was vibrating, when he picked up it, he saw 7 missed calls, all from Su Xue Er. When Gu Qing Shan called her back, the call immediately connected. Su Xue Er¡¯s delicate youthful face appeared on the screen. ¡°Qing Shan ge, I have some good news to share with you¡± Su Xue Er excitedly spoke. ¡°Ah? What kind of good news?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Su Xue Er breaths in deeply and spoke every word clearly: ¡°I got picked early by Capital University, I don¡¯t need to take the entrance examinations anymore, I can immediately go and be epted!¡± Gu Qing Shan was affected by her bright smile, also excitedly replied: ¡°Capital University is the best University in the Confederate, congrattions¡± Suddenly, Su Xue Er showed a slight pout: ¡°Sadly, my family already arranged everything, they told me to leave for the capital right away, so tonight I can¡¯t visit your stall for grilled meat as promised¡± Gu Qing Shan lightlyughed: ¡°That¡¯s nothing to worry about, when youe back I¡¯ll dly make some for you any time¡± After thinking for a bit, he continued: ¡°When you¡¯re officially 18 and can legally drink alcohol, I¡¯ll personally mix a cocktail for you ¡ª-you should consider yourself lucky, a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to taste my drink even if they want to¡± To Gu Qing Shan, what he¡¯s saying is obvious, due to the influence of an acquaintance from his past life, whenever he has time with nothing to do, he would make some food, mix a few cocktails, treat himself to a nice evening of rxation. The amount of effort he spent on researching cocktail and liquor far exceeds first-rate standard, during hister years he even started to use the other world¡¯s materials to brew his own liquors that have health benefits. Many strong people wanted to be his friend orpanion, not because of his status as war suprememander, but purely for the addictively delicious drinks that he crafted. But when Su Xue Er heard the word ¡°alcohol¡±, her face suddenly reddened and spoke with a low voice: ¡°Qing Shan ge, do your best on the examinations, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the capital¡± Towards the end, her voice almost became too small to hear. But to Gu Qing Shan, a qi training stage 5 cultivator, he¡¯s capable of picking up even the smallest vibration in the air, not to mention such a soft and clear voice. Gu Qing Shan being a returner who lived two lives, how could he not notice the slight romantic feelings behind those words. He was surprised, as well as a bit unexpected ¡ª-we were just talking about eating and drinking, why did the conversation suddenly shift to that direction? Of course, facing the romantic feelings from Su Xue Er, his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat a bit faster. Just as Gu Qing Shan wanted to ask about it, he saw Su Xue Er avoiding his gaze, doesn¡¯t even dare to look at him and just used her hands to turn the phone off. So embarrassing, I can¡¯t believe I just said that!! Su Xue Er felt her mind going a bit erratic. Before when Gu Qing Shan wanted to confess to her in front of the whole school, it actually made her very sad and hurt, because she simply couldn¡¯t ept his feelings. If she was to ept Gu Qing Shan¡¯s confession in front of everyone, not only will the adults in her family not ept it, but even the useless aristocrat of other ns will also secretly be out for Gu Qing Shan. That isn¡¯t something Su Xue Er wanted to see. Who knows all that was just a misunderstanding, and it was someone else acting behind the scenes. At the prom night, Gu Qing Shan stay level-headed and dealt with everything well, bringing the case to an almost perfect close. Su Xue Er was able to rx herself, thus seeing Gu Qing Shan in an even better light. Which resulted in her actively contacting him today. On the other side, Gu Qing Shan just stared at the air absentmindedly for a while, only until his phone vibrate from getting a notification did he finally pull himself together. A message from Su Xue Er. ¡°Qing Shan ge, do you remember your previous birthday gift?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled a little, speaking into his phone: ¡°At the time, you gave me a whole box of stars. You spent more than a week folding paper to make it, all 10 of your fingers had blisters, hurting so bad that you couldn¡¯t even pick up a pen, when you couldn¡¯t finish the test on time because of the pain, you were so worried that you cried¡± He spoke with warmth in his heart: ¡°Doing such a dumb thing, how could I forget?¡± ¡°Hmmph, you no-good bully, next week is my birthday so I want a birthday present!¡± Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and thought for a while, finally replied: ¡°Sure¡± The good memories of the past once again resurfacing, close enough to almost touch, Gu Qing Shan had to admit, he wasn¡¯t ready for it. ¡°Truly, they really are a good memories, hah¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled to himself, but already decided. He left the lodging room, walked directly to the elevator and press the number 99th floor button. The elevator went straight up, all the way to Chang Ning Steel Mech building¡¯s highest floor. Gu Qing Shan went outside, stopped in front of therge central processor on the top floor and pressed his hand on the scanner. An electronic voice rang out: ¡°Identity certified, No.41157, please state your business¡± This is the central Holo-Brain of Chang Ning Steel Mech Technology Building¡¯s System, every matter big and small within this giant corporation is single handedly managed by it. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Requesting connection to Impartial Goddess¡± As he made his request, the electronic voice sounded again: ¡°Connecting to Impartial Goddess requires the most rigorous identity verification, as well as requiring verification of your personal Citizen Merit value of the to ensure the reputation of Chang Ning Steel Mech Research Institute will not be damaged by your personal actions. Do you confirm you want to connect to the Goddess?¡± ¡°I confirm¡± ¡°As you wish, verification will begin in one minute¡± The electronic voice disappeared, but numerous mechanical arms shining cold light appeared from the floor, surrounding Gu Qing Shan and began a series of identification. At the same time, the 99th floor entered a sealed state, ensuring no one can intrude in anyway. ¡°Iris identification passed¡± ¡°Blood identification passed¡± ¡°Unique biological signal match: 99.1759%¡± ¡°Testing clone unique characteristics, verified not a clone, DNA identification passed¡± ¡°Unique life vitality, records match, passed¡± ¡°Reading personal life records, concluded to be non-aggressive individual¡± ¡°Reputation records: good¡± ¡°Reading personal Citizen Merit...¡± Gu Qing Shan stood still, silently waiting for the long andplicated cross identification to finish. Impartial Goddess is the Confederate¡¯s central management system AI (artificial intelligence), in charge of keeping the Confederate running, responsible for all citizenship matters, and all her actions are done strictly in ordance to the Confederate Constitution of Rights. Impartial Goddess can be called the crystallization of all Confederate top-level sciences, the greatest creation of mankind, the most glorious fruit of civilization herself. Because Impartial Goddess¡¯ calction speed is so horrifically high, her intelligence and warring expertise far eclipsing every other country, that no country dared to bare its fangs towards the Confederate for thest 100-year. 10 minutester. The electronic voice once again sounded: ¡°Your personal Citizen Merit value is sufficient, identification passed, Chang Ning Steel Mech Technologypany¡¯s Holo-Brain officially requesting connection with Impartial Goddess, No.41157 is rmended stay where he is and does not leave¡± Personal Citizen Merit, the measure of contribution of a Confederate citizen to humanity¡¯s civilization and society as a whole. The more you¡¯ve contributed to society, the higher your Merit, as well as the better your privileges and treatment in society. Some State-sanctioned universities when picking students will even review their personal Citizen Merit, if it¡¯s not enough, even if your examination score is excellent, you will not be picked. ¡°Impartial Goddess has epted your request¡± Suddenly the electronic voice changes, turning into a solemn female voice. This female voice speaks every word with a unique sway, almost sounding like a special rhythm. ¡°Confederate citizen Gu Qing Shan, I am Impartial Goddess, please state your request¡± ¡°Please be noted, all manners of time-waste will reduce my current evaluation of you¡± Chapter 19: Birthday present (2)

Chapter 19: Birthday present (2)

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan seeing that Impartial Goddess have connected to the central Holo-Brain, lightly bowed and spoke: ¡°I request Impartial Goddess to provide the materials as well as technical support to assist me in creating a Mech armor¡± ¡°Verified that citizen Gu Qing Shan possess rtive Mech design capabilities¡± ¡°Verified that citizen Gu Qing Shan possess sufficient Merit¡± ¡°Request formed¡± Impartial Goddess spoke: ¡°A reminder to citizen Gu Qing Shan, Chang Ning Steel Mech Technologypany¡¯s Central Holo-Brain AI possess enough capabilities to support 87.159257% of the current world¡¯s Mech research and development, knowing that, do you still want to exchange Merit to request my assistance?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Yes¡± Impartial Goddess continued: ¡°Initiating my personal assistance for Mech Armor design and creation requires 2000 Merits, calcting citizen Gu Qing Shan¡¯s total personal Merit¡± For Confederate citizens, each and every Merit is extremely valuable, because Impartial Goddess will use that as a basis to determine a normal person¡¯s career advancement, privileges and treatment. Gu Qing Shan had desperately spent all that time gathering Merit, aside from wanting to increase his chance to enter a good University, was because he wanted to spend that Merit during his University years and exchange a set of Mobile Mech. Regr citizens basically will never have the chance to even touch a Mobile Mech in their entire life, and nobles won¡¯t be so generous as to just hand them out, unless you sign a contract that basically sell yourself to them. Only here, at Impartial Goddess, can you use your valuable Merits to exchange for a Mobile Mech. Of course, aside from requiring a clean background, you also need to pass a series of other prerequisites. Not long after, a light screen appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. From Gu Qing Shan¡¯s birth until now, all the Merit he has umted are listed here. ¡°For submitting the overload limit test model for micro-power cores, Merit +30;¡± ¡°For giving gourmet society usage of Gu Qing Shan beef ribs barbecue¡¯s spice mix recipe, Merit +2;¡± ¡°Published paper: Mech simtion of human behavior theory, Merit +10;¡± ¡°For spontaneously participated in the fire disaster relief in the eastern district of ??Chang Ning County, Merit +9;¡± ¡°On behalf of Chang Ning County, participated in the Confederate Interster-type Warship Campaign Command Competition and won, Merit +5;¡± ¡°Attempted to save a woman from a river suicide, due to poor physical fitness, rescue failed, but the spirit ismendable, Merit +0.5;¡± ¡°The first to propose the mechatronic virtual human behavior theory, promoting the progress of Mech scientific research, Merit +80;¡± ...... ¡°Citizen Gu Qing Shan, your total personal Merit is 2002.41, do you confirm to spend 2000 and initiate my assistance in Mech Armor creation?¡± ¡°Yes¡± said Gu Qing Shan without hesitation. This time, he basically spent all his Merit. ¡°Exchange confirmed, preparation begin¡± Impartial Goddess pauses for a second, then spoke again: ¡°The S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress will arrive at Chang Ning county airspace in 1 hour and 25 minutes, please be prepared to board the fortress¡± As Impartial Goddess finished speaking, a 3-meter tall Mechsuit was released from the wall and started walking forward. When it arrived next to Gu Qing Shan, the mechanical cables connected to it all detached and retracted, the Mechsuit¡¯s cockpit slowly opened. Gu Qing Shan looked at it for a bit, then said: ¡°I have an additional request¡± ¡°Please speak¡± ¡°Please keep what I do this time a secret¡± ¡°In ordance to the Confederate Constitution of rights, all citizens engaging in creation-centric scientific research should be given the right of Privacy, to ensure their own safety and intellectual properties are not at risk. Request epted, from this moment forward, Impartial Goddess will keep your secret¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Aside from yourself, please ensure no one else is able to see the fruits of my research, and I want to be left alone for a bit¡± ¡°ording to the Confederate Constitution of rights, the culmination of your research shall be kept secret, but Impartial Goddess have the right to request and use Confederate citizen¡¯s research results, citizen Gu Qing Shan, do you ept?¡± ¡°I ept¡± Everything is properly prepared, Gu Qing Shan smiled. The technological level of this era is much more behindpared to 10 yearster, but with Impartial Goddess¡¯ assistance, my ideas can probably be done more or less. This will be Su Xue Er¡¯s birthday present, as well as the greatest good will I have towards this world on the verge of the Apocalypse. Time flies quickly. Gu Qing Shan stepped onto the Mechsuit, controlled it to softly jump upward, and started flying straight up as the hatch above opens. In the sky, a mid-sized Warship was waiting for him. The Warship didn¡¯t have any personnel, controlled by Impartial Goddess herself. As Gu Qing Shan boarded the Warshop, it quickly rose up to space. An hourter. Among the dark and silent void of space was an eye-catchingly bright Giant Interster Fortress. Gu Qing Shan was standing alone in a sealed area. This ce is asrge as 4 football stadiums, the only thing on the empty field was a floating virtual reality projection device in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Begin Mech creation¡±, he said. Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice rang from all directions: ¡°Mech creation preparations ready, please exin your creation intention¡± Suddenly, Su Xue Er¡¯s beautiful face appeared Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, making him silent for a bit, then said: ¡°I hope this Mobile Mech, even in the face of absolute despair, will be able to bring its pilot a hope of survival¡± Impartial Goddess replied: ¡°Intention too abstract, please use mechanical construction terminology¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless for a bit, then said: ¡°Initiate life structure algorithm¡± Impartial Goddess immediately replied: ¡°Unable to initiate. Life structure algorithm is only a theoretical possibility based on current frontier Mech science, the algorithm in total have 2 rules unpassed, 7 forms unestablished, 29 technical problems unsolved¡± Gu Qing Shan scratched his head. It¡¯s been so long that he doesn¡¯t know exactly which technical problems and theories are not yet solved. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Please list them one by one¡± As he said that, a number of light screens appeared in front of him, each of them containing a different problem. Gu Qing Shan went to the first of them. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s the issue of standard metrics for multiple neuron transmission, I remember this problem being solved only just before the Apocalypse came¡± ¡°Well then, let¡¯s start¡± Rolling up his sleeves, he starts the calction on the light screen. This problem is very difficult, Gu Qing Shan had to use half an hour to deal with it. ¡°Please check the equation¡± Gu Qing Shan requested. ¡°Initiating check¡± Impartial Goddess replied. The light screen slowly sank into the ground, no longer seen. 10 secondster, Impartial Goddess¡¯ sound is heard again. ¡°Equation correct, standard metrics established¡± Good, after establishing the standard metrics, all the other ones are much easier to solve, Gu Qing Shan nodded satisfyingly, moving on to the next light screen. He very seriously checked all the problems on every light screen, then said: ¡°Hmm, this problem, please help bring up the model, I¡¯ll enter the corresponding form¡± ...... For a while after, Gu Qing Shan kept solving the technical problems one by one, graduallypleting the life structure algorithm. Deep inside the fortress, on arge screen, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s equations, rules and form structures are being tested time and time again. When Gu Qing Shan¡¯s research reached the halfway point, a notification popped up on therge screen. ¡°Target verified to fit the conditions for the 5th Article of Confederate Constitution of Rights, initiating corresponding n, begin requesting authorization¡± ¡°Contacting Army General, Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang¡± ¡°Contacting Navy Admiral, Sea King Lee Dong Yuan¡± ¡°Contacting Interster Supreme Commander, Song Tian Wu¡± Three invisible lights emitted from the S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress, travelling to different locations. ¡°General, highest priority contact requested¡± ¡°Hmm? The President?¡± ¡°No, from Impartial Goddess¡± ¨C ¨C Confederate Presidential Office, an immense ruckus was welling up. Three military men in full uniform are quickly walking towards the President¡¯s office at the same time. ¡°Admiral Lee, why are you here?¡± ¡°General Zhang, wee¡± ¡°Commander Song!¡± On their way, many people greeted them, all carrying a face of fear and respect. Themanders of all three major military branches gathered here at once, did a big incident happen? Could it be Fuxi Republic have dered war and invaded them? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be uneasy. The three generals didn¡¯t stop their feet and kept walking straight, unlike everyday, where they would stop to at least greet the officials that they have connections with. The President¡¯s office was already opened, all the generals entered at the same time, saluting. ¡°Mr. President, Impartial Goddess is requesting you to immediately be connected¡± General Lee said. The middle-aged man with grey streaks of hair turned around, his eyes questioning his secretaries. One of the secretaries, the head of them all, said: ¡°Sir, it¡¯s an emergency connection, but not because of war¡± The elder man¡¯s face rxes slightly when hearing that andmanded: ¡°Generals, please connect the line¡± One of the generals stopped his salute, opened the heavy suitcase he brought along and put the simplified interspacemunication device in front of the President. The interspacemunication device lit up. Impartial Goddess¡¯ solemn voice could be heard. ¡°A conversation of Top-secret Level is about to begin, please dismiss all non-rted personel, otherwise in ordance with the Confederate Secrecy Agreement, terminating all personnel without sufficient ess Level¡± Everyone who heard that turned pale. Terminating means killing, what exactly happened that even Impartial Goddess would ignore the life of citizen just to keep a secret? Everybody quickly left the room. The only people left in the President¡¯s office are the 3 generals and the President. At this time, Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice once again sounded. ¡°Preparing to engage all highest security protocols for the S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress, requesting sir President and 3 Generals to authorize¡± ¡°Why do you want to engage highest security protocols?¡± asked the President. Impartial Goddess respond: ¡°ording to the 5th Article of the Confederate Constitution of Rights, every project in progress that have significance on the fate of humanity, or pushes the advancement of humanity civilization, is to receive the highest level of protection avable¡± The President¡¯s face became serious, asking: ¡°What is happening on the S.W. Divine Temple?¡± Impartial Goddess replied: ¡°For the sake of secrecy, I¡¯m unable to reveal at the moment¡± The faces of the 3 General changed. The only people here already have the highest ess Level in the Confederate, yet Impartial Goddess still refused to tell them about it. Impartial Goddess is very rarely this careful when dealing with matters, what the heck is going on? Although ¡°actions that push the advancement of humanity civilization¡± is supposed to be a good thing, from their past experience, things aren¡¯t quite as simple as that. The President thought for a bit, speaking: ¡°I remember thest time that highest security protocols were engaged was 30 years ago¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± General Song replied: ¡°that time was regarding the advancement of interster warp jump technology, the results of the first time our fleet experimented with space warp, was that they met space monsters¡± 30 years ago, the first group of Confederate Interster-series warships that tried interster warp jump, seeded passing through the wormhole, arriving at a gxy 500 millions light years away, and witnessed a horrifying scene. Arge soft-bodied looking monster wastched onto a, sucking something from it. This horrifying truth, together with interster warp jump technology, was both listed as top-secret information. The top-brass of humanity looks at each other, their faces serious as can be. Any breakthrough in humanity civilization will alwayse with danger of the unknown, for the Goddess to act like that, it¡¯s not surprising. The President sighed: ¡°If even Impartial Goddess has already fully prepared for this, then we had better authorize her¡± Impartial Goddess hearing that: ¡°S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress, SSS-grade security protocolspleted, seeking authorization from sir President¡± The President: ¡°I authorize¡± ¡°Seeking authorization from Interster suprememander¡± General Song: ¡°I authorize¡± ¡°Seeking authorization from Navy suprememander¡± General Lee: ¡°I authorize¡± ¡°Seeking authorization from Army suprememander¡± General Zhang: ¡°I authorize¡± ¡°Authorization received, begin enacting SSS-grade protocols¡± On the interspacemunicator, a grand sea of stars appeared in front of them. ¡°S.W. Xiong Wu Interster Fortress returning in full speed, using S.W. Divine Temple as base, in charge of patrol¡± ¡°S.W. Shining Interster Fortress rising from the sea floor, using S.W. Divine Temple as base, in charge of alerting danger¡± ¡°Deploying Confederate Interster fleet numbered 1, 7, 16, serving as escort during the process¡± ¡°Interster Mech Armored Special Forces prepare for sortie, preparing weapons check, prepare for ignition, one minute until deployment to surrounding airspace¡± ¡°To prevent unnecessary trouble, requesting Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang to personally guard the border¡± As Impartial Goddess said that, everyone here all looked at General Zhang. General Zhang wrylyughs: ¡°You really can¡¯t escape work even with a tired old body huh¡± The President consoled him: ¡°Please do your best, after all, you¡¯re the only Martial Saint in the whole Confederate¡± General Zhang sighs, opens the office door and walked about. A minuteter, he jumps into the air, creating a loud bang as he breaks the sound barrier, turning into a streak of lightning flying towards the sky. ¡°To prevent disturbance and prying from many countries, requesting Sea King Lee Dong Yuan to guard the sea border¡± General Lee shakes his head and said: ¡°The Goddess doesn¡¯t give orders to everyone at once, old Zhang probably thinks only he has to work hard¡± The President: ¡°Please, I¡¯ll tell him¡± General Lee took out a few small bottles, looking at them. ¡°Closest to this ce is probably the Yellow Sea¡± Opening the bottlebelled ¡°Yellow Sea¡±, he poured out the sea water from inside. The sea water floats in the air, very quickly concentrates into a single sphere of water. General Lee hovers his hand above the sphere and said: ¡°I¡¯ll be going now¡± A secondter, his whole body disappears together with the sphere. Inside the President¡¯s office there¡¯s only the Interstermander and the President left. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice once again sounded: ¡°Requesting General Song to stay at the Presidential Office, ensuring all matters are ran as normal¡± General Song breaths out in relief: ¡°Good, good, luckily I don¡¯t have to be on the road this time¡± In space. S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress. Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t know anything about the ruckus that he had caused. After 7 long hours of struggle, he finally resolved all the issues in the algorithm. Gu Qing Shan breaths out and said: ¡°Begin creating Mech Fighter Armor, using the life structure algorithm as base¡± ¡°epted, algorithm prepared, materials prepared, please construct Mech model¡± ¡°The model huh...¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a while, then decided to connect to his phone, sending a message from it. ¡°Mech Armors, what kind of appearance do you like?¡± The message sent, no replies for a while. Gu Qing Shan shrugs and said: ¡°We¡¯ll wait for a bit¡± Impartial Goddess remains silent. At that moment, on the, Confederate capital city, at an idol concert ¡°Xie Shuang Yan!¡± ¡°Xie Shuang Yan!¡± ¡°Xie Shuang Yan!¡± The crowd shouted excitedly. That girl who¡¯s the dream of hundreds of thousands of people, microphone in hand, just about to respond to the excitement of her fans below. Suddenly a number ofrge Mech Fighter Armors, as well as over 20 squads of Special Force agents surrounded the crowd of people. The girl was speechless in front of the spectacle before her. In the sky, an Interster Warship that covered the sky hovered above the outdoor concert venue. ¡°Silent, everybody remain silent¡± ¡°The concert is temporarily on hold, we will now begin filtering for hidden criminal personnels¡± ¡°Everybody is to remain silent, otherwise you will be immediately arrested and subjected to Impartial Goddess¡¯ step-by-step investigation¡± The Special Force agents starts to check each and every person in the crowd. At first the people were a bit annoyed, a few were even angry enough to shout curses. But as soon as they heard ¡°Impartial Goddess¡±, everyone knew this wasn¡¯t a joke, and within a single minute, everyone has already calmed down and became silent. Su Xue Er who was sitting on her VIP seat could now finally hear her phone ringing. Before she could notice, the name on the phone had changed from ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± back to ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡±. Su Xue Er looked at her phone, happily smiled after reading the message. ¡°Qing Shan ge wants to personally craft a Mech model for me?¡± In space Gu Qing Shan immediately received the message. He also smiled. That¡¯s correct, I¡¯m personally making it for you, except it¡¯s not just a model. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Answer me first, what appearance do you want your Mech to have¡± Su Xue Er serious thought for a bit, then replied: ¡°I like the zing Angel¡± Gu Qing Shan a bit surprised: ¡°Angel? Why do you like them?¡± ¡°Because the zing Angel represent love and dreams, dummy¡± at the end of the message there was even a ¡° ?? ¡± icon ¡°Fine, fine, I get it, I¡¯ll get back to making your present now, see youter¡± ¡°How good are your handiwork skills? If the model doesn¡¯t look good I¡¯ll be sure to tease you about it ok. See youter¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s words are sharp, but her heart felt sweet. Gu Qing Shan cared enough to make her birthday present himself, no matter if it looks good or not, in the end, Su Xue Er would still be happy. Chapter 20: A clue

Chapter 20: A clue

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan put down themunicator and begun to craft the preliminary model for the zing Angel Mech. Below the stars, a mysteriousmand was issued. ¡°Missionplete, all agents retreat¡± The giant Interster Warship flew away from the concert venue¡¯s sky. The Mech squadrons also started retreating, even Special Force agents that were in the middle of cross-examining the crowd quickly dispersed. Su Xue Er put down her phone, just in time to see this strange scene, not understanding what happened: ¡°Didn¡¯t they say they needed to investigate something? Why did they all suddenly retreat, the Confederate must be mad or something¡± In the concert venue, many other people also didn¡¯t understand what had just happened. Only the girl standing on stage was slightly looking up at the sky, or perhaps more correctly, looking past it, at the stars. 4 hourster. Gu Qing Shan silently returned to Chang Ning Steel Mech Technology Researchpany. Returning to his room at the 55th underground floor, heid down to rest. This type of continuous heavy workload, even a qi training stage 5 cultivator like himself would feel tired. The zing Angel Mobile Mech Armor is already done, he¡¯s leaving it to Impartial Goddess for the series of quality tests, afterwards it¡¯ll be delivered directly to Su Xue Er. Due to the technological sensitivity used in building it, the Mech is only avable for Su Xue Er herself to use. Impartial Goddess also requested his permission, for the next step in examining the Mech¡¯s capabilities, as well as to prevent the technology to spread, Goddess herself will dispatch the secret forces to protect both the Mech and Su Xue Er. That way, Su Xue Er¡¯s safety bes guaranteed. Such a pleasant surprise, Gu Qing Shan dly epted. Besides from that, the technical skills that he contributed, will bepiled and re-categorized by Impartial Goddess, to make it a top-secret level scientific research results report. Done with the birthday present, Gu Qing Shan stretched his back, crossed his leg on the bed and started meditating. Circting spirit energy around inside provides immense benefits, which includes slowly nurturing the body. Gu Qing Shan gradually sunk into deep meditation. At this time, the whole world was in an uproar. Numerous countries all contacted the Confederate, asking for reason for the mass military sortie that happened. The President had to do his best to cover things up, taking a lot of effort just to get them to half-believe him. Chang Ning country, the casino. The sunsses man and the beautiful woman are standing in a secret room, both of them looking at the messages on theirmunication devices. The sunsses man breathed out: ¡°Scared me to death, I almost thought the Confederated wanted to dere war or something¡± The woman was still looking intently at the screen, speaking: ¡°Do you believe the Confederate President¡¯s words?¡± The sunsses man replied curtly: ¡°A politician¡¯s mouth is always full of lies, something about arge-scale military drill tomemorate the 300th anniversary of the Confederate¡¯s founding, like hell I¡¯ll believe that¡± The woman replied: ¡°There¡¯s still 21 days until their 300th anniversary, so that reason really is a little bit hard to believe¡± Then she asked back: ¡°But what could have happened that would require the sortie of 2 Interster Fortresses, 3 Interster Warship squadrons, as well as the whole of the Interster Mech Fighter Legion?¡± The sunsses man added: ¡°Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang, Sea King Lee Dong Yuan were also dispatched, both of them were respectively stationed at the border and the sea border for 5 hours, only retreating just now¡± Both of them looked at each other, feeling this to be something big. Just what the hell happened in the Confederate? At this moment, themunicator suddenly lit up, from it a hoarse voice can be heard coughing. Both of their faces tensed up, stood up straight and bowed at the same time: ¡°Your Majesty¡± The hoarse voice coughed for a while, before slowly speaking: ¡°Hm, both of you have been working hard outside, especially you, my dear princess¡± The woman spoke with a low voice: ¡°Father, it is my duty¡± The hoarse voice smiled a bit, then spoke: ¡°Both of you go investigate, exactly what drove the Confederate so mad that they would gather that much military strength, only to disperse them all in just a few hours¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, my daughter, Anna, I give you temporary full control of the operation, you¡¯ll take full responsibility for whatever happens afterwards¡± Full control, a right only given to General-rank officers. Anna opened her eyes wide, tried her best to make her trembling voice appear calm: ¡°Thank you, father¡± The hoarse voice spoke: ¡°Hm, take care of your body, and remember to stay safe¡± Themunicator shuts down. ¡°Your Highness Anna, congrattions¡± the sunsses man whole-heartedly said. The woman called Anna looked at themunicator, still in shock, feeling all emotions from sweet to bitter rushing all at once. She had left the pce because she didn¡¯t want to be used as sacrifice for political influence, instead using her talents and effort for the best interests of the Empire. His Majesty the king also didn¡¯t want to force his own daughter, only saying that if she can¡¯t handle the struggle outside, then she must return to the pce for the political marriage with the Holy Church. The king had also let her find her way up the ranks from the bottom without any special treatment. And that meant immense risk, even if princess Anna was a stronger person than most, she still faced the threat of death many times over. Luckily, she finally made it to the top, furthermore gaining the acknowledgement of his Majesty. Quickly pushing her own feelings down, Anna became calm and spoke: ¡°Let¡¯s start working then¡± ¡°Yes¡± After a night of toil, both of them still couldn¡¯t find any clues. Impartial Goddess¡¯ algorithm is already almost perfect, so they had no chance if they wanted to find out the truth from the Military sortie. After all, even the 3 main force Generals and the President knew nothing of what happened. Anna tiredly massaged her forehead, yet not taking her eyes off the holographic screen. ¡°Your Highness, coffee¡± ¡°To keep my spirits up, please give me a Brandy instead¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you drink a little less alcohol?¡± ¡°Nope¡± Anna answered with a smile, taking the bottle of Brandy and got back to work. Under her feet, about 7-8 empty bottles are already neatly lined up. Suddenly, she thought of something, turned back and look at the images on the projection screen. ¡°What?¡± the sunsses man asked. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± she asked. ¡°Confederate surveince camera footage from all counties¡± the sunsses man replied. Anna blinked and asked: ¡°What about our member recruitment mission? How many drones did we send out?¡± The sunsses man ps his head and replied: ¡°691 drones in total, shit, I forgot that asides from tailing the target, the drones can also record real-time information of the area as well¡± The two of them quickly downloaded the footage and watched them one by one. Time slowly passes. Anna suddenly called the sunsses man, pointing at the screen: ¡°Look at this¡± The sunsses man looked at Anna¡¯s screen, seeing on it a Mobile Mechsuit, flying from the top of Chang Ning Steel Mech Technologypany¡¯s highest floor. The sunsses man quickly operated his Holo-Brain, both hands quickly typing on the keyboard. ¡°Open the satellite images from space¡± Intercept the image transmission from space satellites takes a bit more time, so they silently waited. A bitter, the images are shown. They saw the scene of over 10,000 meters in the sky, a mid-sized Interster Warship received the Mobile Mech, then flew straight up to space. ¡°At that time, the S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress also happened to be straight above from Chang Ning¡¯s airspace¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s possible that this Interster Warship was used to carry someone onto the Interster Fortress¡± The sunsses man mumbled to himself: ¡°Then the problem now is, who was on that Mobile Mechsuit?¡± Princess Anna suddenly asked: ¡°Where was Gu Qing Shan at the time?¡± The sunsses man¡¯s hands quickly typed again: ¡°I¡¯ll check¡± A line of text quickly appeared on the Holo-Brain. ¡°Biological readings showed upwards movement, at the height of 19,217 meters, the radar could no longer track the signal¡± Both of them looked at each other and remained speechless for a bit. After a while, princess Anna slowly ordered: ¡°Announce the news, the day after tomorrow at 9 A.M, St. Onk Empire¡¯s head princess will make an official visit to the Freedom Federation, her first destination being Chang Ning County¡± The sunsses man hesitated for a bit and said: ¡°Your double is still at the farthest reach of the Empire doing her charity work, not counting information travel time, two days simply isn¡¯t enough to make it cross 3 countries to get here¡± Princess Anna continued: ¡°Then add another sentence, this time the princess will try using a super-speed flight shuttle¡± The sunsses man asked: ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit too rushed?¡± Anna stared at the surveince report on the screen, quietly muttered: ¡°No, I¡¯m more afraid that we might be too slow¡± Chapter 21: Being fired

Chapter 21: Being fired

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Morning. Gu Qing Shan changed into his work clothes, had breakfast at the worker cafeteria, then quickly went to his research room. Spending about 5 minutes, he finished the project he was working on, then started to drift in thought again. In a year¡¯s time, what realm of cultivation can he actually reach? Using the power of a single person, wanting to change the future is almost impossible. Is his fate resigned to just watch as the Apocalypsee, unable to do anything again? Su Xue Er¡¯s smiling face appeared in his mind. As he was thinking, an electronic voice suddenly rang. ¡°Hello, No.41157, CEO Su is requesting you to go and wait at thepany¡¯s main lobby¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, stood up and walked out. Employees that are conducting research usually would not be bothered, except when summoned by the top-brass of thepany. But this isn¡¯t right, Impartial Goddess herself promised to keep yesterday¡¯s matter a secret, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it. Then what does the Su family want with me? Gu Qing Shan got on the elevator and rode up to thepany¡¯s main lobby. Two men in ck suits walked up as they saw him. ¡°Gu Qing Shan?¡± one of them asked ¡°That¡¯s me¡± ¡°Please follow me, Madame is inviting you to a party¡± To be called ¡°Madame¡± by them, it can only be Su family current generation¡¯s main linedy, in order words, Su Xue Er¡¯s mother. Gu Qing Shan was a bit shaken, but answered: ¡°Sure¡± The two of them went with Gu Qing Shan out of Chang Ning Steel Mech Technologypany, got onto a shuttle and went straight to the Su family¡¯s estate. About 20 minutester, the shuttlended on a luscious grassy area beside ake. Gu Qing Shan exited the shuttle, seeing a wonderful naturalke scenery in front of him. At the center of theke as a small ind, probably where the Su family is. ¡°Please get on the small boat and ride to theke center¡±, after the guide said that, they went back to work. Gu Qing Shan said his thanks, quickly walking towards theke shore. He didn¡¯t have anything toin about, the rules of this ce he can probably guess more or less, shuttles and other transportation of the same type are forbidden to fly over theke. Part of it due to safety reasons, the other part is showing respect to the Su family. A small boat was waiting for him on theke shore. On it, another young man was standing. ¡°You must be Gu Qing Shan¡±, the other young man smiled and greeted him. ¡°I am, and pardon me for asking but who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan said ¡°My surname is Bai, Bai Hong Wu, from Bai Sha county¡±, the young man showed a face full of pride. Bai Sha county, that ce Lord¡¯s surname is also Bai. This young man, to be able to stand here, as well as having a chance to go to the Su family estate, he could very well be from one of the 9 Great Nobles families, Bai family. ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± said Gu Qing Shan, as he got ready to board the boat. Bai Hong Wu suddenly stopped him: ¡°Wait a minute¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped his feet and looked at him. Bai Hong Wu raised his head high, speaking: ¡°The Su family tea party, a low-born like you is better off not joining it, otherwise you¡¯d cause difort for all the aristocrat there¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly answered: ¡°It was the Su family Madame that invited me¡± Bai Hong Wu sarcastically smiled and said: ¡°Go back, I¡¯ll tell Madame Su that you got sick and couldn¡¯t make it¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± Bai Hong Wu calmly: ¡°Ie from Bai family of Bai Sha county, the head of Bai family is my father, I only need to say that much for you to know what woulde to you if you don¡¯t obey me¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Please get out of the way¡± Bai Hong Wu calmly looked at him, like looking at a retarded person. He shakes his head: ¡°This is the Su family estate, I don¡¯t want to do anything that¡¯ll be rude, but I can guarantee, you¡¯ll regret this for the rest of your life¡± Gu Qing Shan smirked,ughed and said: ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret this for the rest of your life right now¡± Theke ind. Su family¡¯s garden. A middle-aged woman was sitting elegantly in the main pavilion, deeply immersed in making tea. ¡°Report, Bai Hong Wu and Gu Qing Shan have both arrived at theke shore, but there was an unexpected urrence¡± ¡°What happened?¡± the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t bother to turn around and simply asked. ¡°The two of them seemed to be in conflict, finally only one person got on the boat, and is on his way here¡± The middle-aged woman smiled a bit and said to herself: ¡°Bai Hong Wu seemed to have really grown, being able to drive the other party off without fighting, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s what it means to be a part of high nobility¡± ¡°Madame, it isn¡¯t as you think, the one on the boat is Gu Qing Shan¡± The middle-aged asked in surprise: ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Hong Wu?¡± ¡°He was stripped by Gu Qing Shan and kicked into theke¡± The messenger¡¯s voice became lower and lower: ¡°All Bai family personnel who came with him was already on the ind, only Bai Hong Wu who was following the proper procedures for asking for marriage was on theke shore to wait for the boat alone, that¡¯s why Gu Qing Shan was able to do as he did¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be¡±, the middle-aged woman closed her eyes, calmed down and ordered: ¡°Bring Gu Qing Shan to me, take Bai Hong Wu to the back for a change of clothes, then bring him to the party, I¡¯ll be there to exin the situationter¡± ¡°Yes¡± The middle-aged woman also lost interest in making tea, coldlyughed and mumbled: ¡°A toad daring to dream of walking on the clouds?¡± She sat there silently, waiting for the detestable brat toe. As Gu Qing Shan arrived, he immediately recognized her in a single nce. Madame Su looked very much simr to Su Xue Er, as well as frequently appearing in the news, so it¡¯s harder not to recognize her. ¡°Madame Su, how are you¡±, Gu Qing Shan bowed Madame Su only took a single look at him and said: ¡°Don¡¯t talk,e here and listen for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan was slightly surprised, but indeed he could hear many voices not far from here. This would be the back garden, a little more forward and it would be the main party hall and the hunting ground. The soundsing from that side travelled here were very audible. Within the noisy crowd, a few are talking about current world situations, a few talking in low voices about forming a business rtionship, the female voices that are there were discussing which types of clothes and bags are more fashionable, or where to go for their vacation. Madame Su waited for Gu Qing Shan to listen for a while, and then spoke: ¡°What do you hear?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°A lot of military news and business conversations¡± Madame Su curtly: ¡°That¡¯s correct, the conversations regarding military are all at least lieutenant rank officers, the conversions in business are from our Su family and the Bai family, they¡¯re preparing to work together and invest a few dozen billions, forming a newpany¡± ¡°What they¡¯re doing, are not only advancing the progress of the Confederate, but also changing the lives of millions of normal citizens¡± ¡°Those girls there, the clothes that they talk about, the bags that they want, all of them are luxury items that you couldn¡¯t afford even with years of hard work¡± Madame Su looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°You are not only low-born, but also poor and weak, if it wasn¡¯t because of Su Xue Er¡¯s rmendation, do you really think you could enter our Su family Steel Mech Technology Researchpany?¡± Gu Qing Shan was silent for a bit, then seriously replied: ¡°Madame Su, I assure you with my own skills, I¡¯m more than qualified to enter your R&D department¡± ¡°Do you still not understand?¡± Madame Su shook her head. She picked up her phone and ordered: ¡°Fire the Mech R&D department¡¯s researcher Gu Qing Shan, effective immediately¡± Just as Madame Su finished her words, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own phone rang. The other side curtly spoke ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re fired¡± Chapter 22: A reunion

Chapter 22: A reunion

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan lowered his head, not saying anything. Madame Su quietly looked at him and said: ¡°Su Xue Er likes to make friends, we won¡¯t say anything against that, but your kind of poor parasite, nning to confess, wanting to use Su Xue Er to climb up in the world, I¡¯m very much against¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his head, wanting to speak: ¡°That was Zhang Ye¡ª¡° Madame Su cut his words short: ¡°Zhang Ye¡¯s matter was arranged by the Bai family, but so what? Bai family have been annoyed at your incessant attachment to Su Xue Er for far too long¡± She started raising for voice: ¡°Before, I wanted Su Xue Er to get the chance to meet all kinds of people, to see the many kinds of people in this world, but you, I¡¯ve never seen as fit for her¡± Gu Qing Shan once again: ¡°Since bing friends with Su Xue Er, I¡¯ve not harmed her once¡± Madame Su as if hearing somethingughable, looked at Gu Qing Shan from head to toe. Her eyes looking down on him like that made Gu Qing Shan very ufortable, but he held himself back from doing anything. Madame Su spoke again: ¡°Next week is my daughter¡¯s birthday, Bai Hong Wu¡¯s present for her is a personal-use ind, valued at 80 milions Credits. And you? A pathetic Mech model?¡± ¡°You tapped our phone conversation?¡± for the first time, Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes, but still tried to exin: ¡°it isn¡¯t a Mech model¡ª-¡° ¡°Stop, no matter what tricks you use, no matter what you give her, it doesn¡¯t matter¡± Madame Su once more cut short his words, her face full of contempt. She stood up, looking at him from above. ¡°I forgot to tell you, my daughter had awakened a mutated elemental power, she¡¯s a Wind Supernaturalist¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly lifts up his face, looking truly d. Metal ¨C Wood ¨C Water ¨C Fire ¨C Earth, these are the 5 primary elements, Wind ¨C Lightning ¨C Light ¨C Dark ¨C Sound, are mutated elements. Wind element is very good, extraordinarily useful, a Supernatural power that many desires. In the past life, Su Xue Er also awakened to her Wind element, but that was a matter of 2 yearster. This time, she was able to awaken it early, and that¡¯s a good thing. Because the Profession called Supernaturalist, the sooner they are awakened, the more potential they have towards the end. Madame Su unhappily: ¡°What are you so happy about? I¡¯m warning you, from now on do not go near my daughter, do not contact her, a forever low-bornmoner like you have to know their limits¡± ¡°This is my advice to you as thedy of Su family, as well as myst warning¡± She doesn¡¯t even want to look at Gu Qing Shan anymore, elegantly turning around, softly stepping out. This small matter taken care of, she now have other things to worry about ¡ª after all, this is still a Su family party, as thedy of the house she have to host it. ¡°Madame Su, please wait a minute¡± From behind her the voice of the brat spoke up. Madame Su turned around, coldly looked at him. Gu Qing Shan stood up and spoke with a sincere face: ¡°I have to tell you one important thing¡± ¡°Speak¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I do not attach myself to Su Xue Er, never have and still have no intention of climbing up using the Su family, we are friends as equals¡± Madame Su feeling herself almost unable to contain her anger, loudlyughed and said: ¡°Equal? I seriously doubt you even know what that word really mean you imbecile¡± For tone became incredibly cold: ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t wee you, get out¡± Gu Qing Shan blinked twice, then silently left the pavilion. A whileter, Madame Su let go of her clenched hands ¡°Go¡± her eyes contained a sense of coldness ¡°Tell the Nie family and Bai family, Gu Qing Shan is about to leave theke ind¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Also, I don¡¯t care what they want to do, but it cannot happen near theke ind¡± ¡°Understood¡± After her order, Madame Su¡¯s mood finally lifted a bit Looking up at the morning sky, she mumbled: ¡°You still didn¡¯t give up after all that, it¡¯ll be toote to regret once you¡¯re about to die¡± The day wasing to an end. As Gu Qing Shan went back to the slums, he suddenly found his apartment already sealed by the police. Even though the matter of Xiong Hu¡¯s death was concealed by Nie family, but a whole room on the 22th floor suddenly disappearing is still too eye-catching. Gu Qing Shan just stood there for a bit. He already lost his job at Chang Ning Steel Mech Technology R&D department, so it seems he no longer have anywhere to go. Searching himself, the key given to him by the hitman Wang Ming is still there, so he turned around, about to go to that residential area. As he walked past a secluded alleyway, Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked down at his shadow. The shadow was waving to him, then escaped from his feet and ran towards a small alley. ¡°A God¡¯s Chosen Skill...¡± This type of strange ability, Gu Qing Shan can immediately tell. Using this method to greet him is already very polite, even showing him what the ability is, seems like they bear no ill-will No matter, taking a look won¡¯t hurt. Gu Qing Shan followed the shadow into the small alley, finally entered a bar at the street corner. As he entered, the bar door closed behind him, on it a sign that says ¡°Closed for business¡± Soft and low music, a faint scent of cigarette in the air, dim lights. On the bar, two people sat. One of them a burly man withbed back hair, wearing sunsses. The other a beautiful, slender woman with zing red hair just reaching her shoulder. Both of them looked at Gu Qing Shan, wearing a friendly smile. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s you¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke, surprised. Hearing the unexpected words, the two people looked at each other, a bit confused. ¡°Ah, my bad, I just felt like I¡¯ve met you somewhere before¡± Gu Qing Shan covered up his slip of the tongue, face unchanged. When they heard that, the two of them suddenly had a look of understanding. The red-haired woman stood up, reaching her hand out and spoke generously: ¡°Good evening, I am the eldest princess of St. Onk Empire, Anna, you must¡¯ve seen me from the news on TV¡± Straight forward, saying whatever she wanted to say, seems like it¡¯s the same familiar style that he knew. Gu Qing Shan face lifted into a smile, extended his hand, epting a quick handshake and then pulled back. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan¡± He said As he remembers, she had a habit of liking to stay clean, always hated other people touching her directly. Sure enough, Anna slightly raised her eyebrows in surprise, her smile bing more sincere: ¡°Student Gu, please take a seat¡± Gu Qing Shan sat down directly opposite of them. He nced at her for a bit. Who knew, after so many years, he would be able to meet her again, and this time in her youth. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. St. Onk Empire eldest princess, Anna Medici, the Thorned Rose of the Church, owner of the death me, already awaken as a Fire Supernaturalist at birth, as well as her most famous title ¡ª-Queen of the Apocalypse. She was a miserable person who fought against fate, a beautiful soul that struggled in despair, only to perish in the end. In his past life, when Gu Qing Shan was still in his early days in the other world, she was already a legendary character in both worlds. Unintentionally, she happened to save Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life once. For her, it was an unconscious action that held no significance, but Gu Qing Shan have always remembered it deeply. A few yearster, when Gu Qing Shan had grown to be an existence that stands on the same footing as her, he came to return the favor: ¡°I don¡¯t have a habit of not repaying other people favors, if you ever need me to do anything for you, just say the words¡± She onlyughed lightly and answered: ¡°Fine then, if you want to repay me, how about making me a good drink¡± He then seriously went around, collecting the best cocktails¡¯ secret recipes and alcohols of both worlds, trained until he was a master at the mixing bar, and finally when he was ready to find her again. She had already faded away. Chapter 23: The Scorpio Palace

Chapter 23: The Scorpio Pce

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Who would¡¯ve thought that he would meet her again so soon when he returned to the past. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mood immediately became much better,pletely forgetting about Madame Su. The sunsses man also stood up and shook Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Feng Huo De, you can call me Feng, or Huo De, either is fine¡± ¡°Nice to meet you too¡± Gu Qing Shan looked a bit at this man. His name seems familiar, but he only remembered that he died quite early on, not the specifics. It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to worry too much about that anyways. ¡°Before anything else, let¡¯s first have a drink¡± Gu Qing Shan went behind the bar, looking at the liquors on the shelf. At this very moment, his aurapletely returned, back to the time of Apocalypse, back to when he was a Great Sword Saint that did everything frankly, back to the suprememander of a nation¡¯s greater-than-a-million military force. Feng Huo De looked a bit at Gu Qing Shan, whispered: ¡°This is going a bit off-script, do we follow the n and persuade him, or directly kidnap him?¡± Anna stared at the young man before her, then again at the liquor bottles, silently answered, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a bit, see what he wants to do¡± As the two of them spoke, Gu Qing Shan had already taken quite a few bottles out, turning around and cing around 6-7 of them on the bar. ¡°Not yet, not enough¡± He mumbled, then walked back and forth to pick out a few more bottles, then finally stopped. ¡°Good brother, what exactly are you doing?¡± Feng Huo De couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Qing Shan looked at him for a bit, then took out three sses from under the bar and answered: ¡°This is this life¡¯s first meeting, we have to have a toast to celebrate¡± ¡°Not a bad idea¡± Anna was interested. A hobby outside of work. The Queen of the Apocalypse loved to drink, and she especially loved cocktails. In the past life, there was once a bartender that used his own creation called ¡°The Scorpio¡± and became her favorite, he almost became her first every boyfriend too. But it was ¡°almost¡± because he didn¡¯t seed. Because she died. Gu Qing Shan at the time, spent two days and nights constantly moving, hoping to save her, but in the end he didn¡¯t make it, only able toe close enough to see the world rending mes from afar. She used thest bit of her power to bring with her an almost endless horde of demons to the grave. Gu Qing Shan shook his head, calmed his emotions and began to serious craft the cocktail. Three minutester. A blood color cocktail was in front of Anna. The cocktail swirled like a burning me, but as you looked carefully into the core of the me, all you could see was the darkness of the abyss. Anna looked down at the cocktail, then up at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Drink¡±, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mouth lifted, trying his best to smile. ¡°What is this one called?¡± Anna picked up the ss Gu Qing Shan looked at her, answered simple: ¡°The Scorpio Pce¡± This is the result that came from his improvement of if after he drank ¡°The Scorpio¡±. His masterpiece, a drink made with the best of his abilities in honor of her. ¡°Why is it called that?¡± ¡°The Scorpio has a pce, around it the stars converge as guards, an undying star in the sky¡± ¡°What a... dumb way to exin it¡± Anna scoffed, but unconsciously, all the pain and suffering of her past few years all resurfaced at once. Lifting the ss, she drank it all in one gulp. Bitter. Intense. Burning. Destruction. Loneliness. Sadness. Finally, a deep lingering hint of sweetness. Having closed her eyes for a while, Anna opened them again and looks at Gu Qing Shan in surprise. ¡°I like you¡±, she said. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Feng Huo De stood up shouting. ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s go with a ss of Blood Thirster next¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down, not letting her see his face, his hands quickly crafting the next cocktail. In a few moments, two more sses are made. A light toast, as the both of them drank it down in one gulp. ¡°You¡¯re not a bad person huh!¡± Anna joyfullyughed, pping Gu Qing Shan on his shoulder. Gu Qing Shan knocked her hand off, sincerely asked: ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene, I also have a ss of Hell¡¯s me here, are you drinking or not?¡± He couldn¡¯t help it, he felt an urge to make all his creations in the past 10 years for her. Anna eyes almost seemed to gleam in delight, then neatly sat down: ¡°I¡¯ll drink!¡± Staring intently at the young man quickly mixing the drinks behind the bar, she asked: ¡°However, the name Hell¡¯s me, why have I never heard it before?¡± ¡°This is my new creation, only made in the past recent years¡± As Gu Qing Shan spoke, he has finished a ss of mixed alcohol with ice and slid it over. Anna took it, as she lifted the ss to have a look, all she saw was an intense, silent ck. Tilting her head upwards, she once again finished it all in one gulp. ¡°How strong, seems like your mood must¡¯ve been not so good in the past few years¡± Anna licked her lips,menting. Gu Qing Shan lightlyughed, not saying anything. Feng Huo De on the side was panicking, not knowing what to do. Originally this was to pry some secrets from the Confederate, as well as stealing some talents away, but the talent hasn¡¯t evene over yet and they might possibly have already lost their princess. Gu Qing Shan also took notice of his mood. ¡°No need to worry¡±, Gu Qing Shan said as he gave him a bottle of whiskey: ¡°We¡¯re simply drinking here, business can be seriously discussed when business timees¡± Feng Huo De took the bottle, his face unconvinced: ¡°Hah! I¡¯m not hopeful¡± On the other side, Anna put down her ss and was carefully observing Gu Qing Shan again. Suddenly, a PING noise. And again, repeatedly. The three of them all took a look to see it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s phone. Gu Qing Shan took out his phone, cing it on the table to look. ¡°Confederate citizen Gu Qing Shan, you are under suspicion of murder, please stay right where you are,w enforcers are on the way¡± ¡°Student Gu Qing Shan, because of your involvement in a murder case, as well as reported for theft by multiple nobles, Chang Ning County Nobles Private School hereby officially announce your expulsion¡± The light on the phone then turn off. Gu Qing Shan just sat there, as still as a statue. ¡°Whoa, that¡¯s too bad¡± Anna tapped his shoulder a few times ¡°but don¡¯t be discouraged, there¡¯s always an obstacle in life,e with me to the Empire, I guarantee you¡¯ll receive the highest possible treatment, no, how about I personally grant you a title of Baron instead?¡± Seeing Gu Qing Shan not responding, Anna again spoke: ¡°There seems to be quite a few people outside, how about you let me take care of them for you?¡± Feng Huo De opened his eyes wide, looking at her Highness the princess in shock. The cold and distant princess herself would treat a man like that? The hell! Don¡¯t tell me this brat really is going to seduce their princess away! Gu Qing Shan suddenlyugh, then spoke slowly: ¡°I really just wanted some peace and quiet you know¡± Outside, the deafening sound of police sirens rang. A hugemotion. Voices, footsteps, even the sound of shuttle engines, getting closer and closer to the bar. Gu Qing Shan stood up and said: ¡°I had even hoped to join the examinations, entering a University, to finally fulfil one of my regrets¡± A bow suddenly appeared in his hand out of thin air, as well as three quivers full of arrows on his back. Holding the bow, he went towards the bar door. With every step, his body almost seems to glow a bit more. As he stood at the door, opening it, a flowing invisible aura surrounded his whole body, a pure gleaming light seem to be there. Just like a sword out of its sheath. Chapter 24: Surrounded

Chapter 24: Surrounded

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 ¡°You guys should leave, no need to get involved in this, we can talk moreter¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he walked out. Anna immediately became sober. ¡°God damn he¡¯s handsome¡± she whispered, a strange gleam in her eyes. Feng Huo De spoke: ¡°Your Highness, there are too many people here, we should leave now¡± ¡°Leave your ass, this is such a good chance¡± Anna¡¯s face became serious, ¡°Begin the evaluation¡± Feng Huo De wrylyughs: ¡°Evaluating his strength at a time like this really isn¡¯t a good idea, if you¡¯re found out, diplomatic rtions can be very tense¡± Anna still dead serious, looked at him and said: ¡°Our mission right now is to find out why Impartial Goddess made a big deal out of all this, and Gu Qing Shan is without a doubt the star of the show¡± She emphasized every word: ¡°His Majesty is waiting for our answer¡± ¡°Yes¡± Feng Huo De also became serious, quickly carried a small-sized machine from the bar storage room, ced it down on the ground and started to operate it. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡¯s biological signals recorded, unique features locked on, begin observation. Order: 270 observational drones and satellite, get to your positions¡± ¡°We¡¯re in position¡± numerous voices rang from themunication device. ¡°Espionage Satellite in ce¡± an electronic voice responded. ¡°Very good,rades, this time¡¯s mission is very crucial, ensure all monitor sensors are working properly¡± ¡°Roger that, Major¡± ¡°Good, then begin¡±, Feng Huo De pressed confirmed the order with a button. ¡°Professionist Comprehensive Evaluationunched, the System will begin collecting data¡± ¡°April 27th 3091, 21:37 hour, Confederate citizen Gu Qing Shan, Male, 18 years old, potential evaluation begin¡± A screen appeared in front of the two people, it was the scene of Gu Qing Shan walking out of the bar. The area has already been evacuated, not a single person in sight on therge road. The police siren sound wasing closer, on the sky, 4 police shuttles can be seen quickly approaching. The shuttles are not yet here, but a voice had already rung across the whole block. ¡°Attention, person below, you are under suspicion of a crime, stand still and do not move, otherwise we will be forced to use violence¡± Gu Qing Shan stood still and coldly stared at the shuttles. Suddenly, a red light shed from one of the shuttles and caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention. ¡°Theser pointer is active¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face tensed. Sure enough, a secondter, the small-sized arc canon attached under the shuttle fired a shot with a loud band. The blue light ripped across the sky, the arc canon shot hit the streets, blowing a deep hole in the ground. The dust and rubble picked up by the wind obscured everyone¡¯s vision. In the sky, one of the shuttles questioned with a strict voice: ¡°Police Shuttle 172033, why did you open fire, exin yourself¡± ¡°I received permission from above, please check yourtest order, sir¡± the shuttle that fired answered without a care. The shuttle from before was silent for a bit, then spoke again after a while: ¡°Confirm scene, make sure to find the body¡± All four shuttles slowly got closer. The dust slowly cleared, showing the scene below. There was nobody on the ground. The murder suspect is standing on top of a streemp, his eyes coldly ncing towards them. ¡°Fuck, he¡¯s still alive, prepare to open fire at once!¡± But they didn¡¯t have the chance. Gu Qing Shan pulled the military bow¡¯s string, his spirit energy flowed and shot 4 consecutive arrows. All the policemen could see was an afterimage. Boom! All four small-sized police patrol shuttles caught on fire, struggling to safelynd on the ground. Their main engine was all shot by an arrow, if they do notnd soon there¡¯s risk of an explosion. Anna whistled and spoke: ¡°How professional¡± Across from her and Feng Huo De, countless data was showing up on the screen of the Holo-Brain device as the evaluation system is quickly calcting. Gu Qing Shan stood on top the streemp, his face calm. He¡¯s already a qi training stage 5 cultivator, even simple spirit energy infusion on the arrows have more powerpared to before. From the time he killed Xiong Hu, he¡¯s already more than twice as strong. ¡°Ha ha ha, Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯re a Confederate citizen, but not only did you resist arrest, you even attacked the police!¡± From afar, a triumphantugh can be heard. Gu Qing Shan looked back, seeing Nie Yun standing on top of a building, together with his extravagant shuttle. Behind him, more than a dozen burly men stood. Nie Yun crossed his arms, making a regretful face: ¡°Even though we were fellow students, but as an aristocrat of Chang Ning County, I have a duty to help the police catch criminals¡± Gu Qing Shan looked as him, calmly asked: ¡°You don¡¯t really have to keep shing with me like this you know¡± Nie Yun answered with spite: ¡°You made me lose 20 million at the casino, and then killed my Steward, you think I¡¯m easy to mess with don¡¯t you?¡± Turning around, he spoke: ¡°Go kill him, the one who gets his head gets 10 million¡± As soon as the burly men hear that, they all looked at Gu Qing Shan. A bounty worth 10 million! Some jumped down, others climb the walls, but their target is only Gu Qing Shan. Nie Yun lifted an elegant ss of red wine,ughing loudly: ¡°30 gically modified Martial Masters will kill you through number alone, this is the true power of a Noble!¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the crowd of Martial Masters approaching him, then silently raised his bow His hands moved so fast it left afterimages as the military bow let out a dull sound every time. Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew! The face of the man who ran it first changed, his body shifted to one side A grey shadow passed through where he stood before. ¡°Na?ve¡± The man¡¯s face showed a cruel smile, but before he could say anything else, another arrow had already pierced his chest. Arge gaping hole in the middle of his body,rge enough to see what¡¯s behind. The burly man fell on the ground, no longer moving. In the sky, more and more arrows are flying, faster and faster, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face still as cold as before, both hands not stopping for even a second, almost like he became a human shooting machine! As the rain of arrows fall, the martial artists all scurry to dodge, no longer having the leisure to move forward. But very quickly, they found themselves unable to dodge at all. Each grey shadow turned into their worst nightmare as it takes away their lives. One of the Masters seeing the situation turning unfavorable took out a suitcase from behind, pressing a button on it. An exoskeleton armor expanded from inside and quickly enveloped him. Exoskeleton armors have quite the good defense, not only does it increase the user¡¯s strength, but alsoes with a firearm system, a standard for frontline army soldiers. He¡¯s a gically modified Martial Master, essentially the same as taking steroids, even though his strength is that of a Master, his true skills aren¡¯t, so he doesn¡¯t care about using firearms. A true Martial Master would rather use their bare hands to wrestle in a fight than to bother with these things. Gu Qing Shan immediately noticed him, turned his aim towards the man and activated Rapid Fire. Pssh pssh pssh pssh pssh! After the sound of consecutive impacts mixed with the crackling of electricity, the martial artist spurt out a cloud of blood, fell on the ground and no longer moved. On the exoskeleton was a deep hole. This type of defense is a little bit stronger than a small-sized Mech¡¯s armor ting, but facing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy infused arrows, it still isn¡¯t enough to make a difference. Chapter 25: A fight of dragon and tiger

Chapter 25: A fight of dragon and tiger

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 However, the death of this Martial Master also provided a chance for everyone else. 3 other Martial Masters quickly closed the distance, already at the streemp. They looked at each other, then all jumped on the streemp at the same time, aiming at vital points on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. You could say theirbination was solid as theypletely surrounded Gu Qing Shan, not giving him any room to escape. Gu Qing Shan held his bow in one hand, the other lightly pressed downward ¡°Hah!¡± As Gu Qing Shan shouted loudly, the spirit energy inside his Dantian flowed outwards like a tsunami. You can clearly see with your own eyes a blue light bing solid, flowing from his body outwards in all directions. This is the most basic spirit energy release skill, called ¡°Spirit Pressure¡±. In the other world, cultivators who are at Rejuvenation or Ascended realms casually releasing Spirit Pressure can force a whole city of people toy on the ground, unable to move even if they wanted to. With Gu Qing Shan¡¯s qi training stage 5 Spirit Pressure, he¡¯s only able to create a thrusting force. But to these people who¡¯ve never seen this kind of power before, this is equivalent to bullying. The 3 Martial Master didn¡¯t even have time to react. Flung outwards by the thrusting force they flew through the air. ¡°Good target practice¡± Gu Qing Shan slightly squints his eyes and draws his arrows. Not even using a Skill, he simply infused them with spirit energy and released. The 3 Martial Master flying through the air got shot full of holes, as they made contact with the ground, they were already dead bodies. Gu Qing Shan stood on the streemp, held his bow and looked around. The 30 Martial Masters all got shot to death, their bodies scattered around the street. ¡°Bastard, that was 30 Masters...¡± Nie Yun¡¯s face changes nonstop, his legs already shaking, almost unable to stand. He gritted his teeth, went in front of his shuttle and bowed respectfully: ¡°Uncle Ma, seems like I¡¯ll have to trouble you after all¡± An old man walked out of the shuttle, hands behind his back, back slightly hunched and looked out at the street. He¡¯s inspecting every single dead body very carefully. ¡°What a cruel brat, unfortunately the things called arrows are useless against me¡± As the old man spoke, his knees slightly bent, then a loud sound as his whole body shot like a cannon ball towards Gu Qing Shan! Not afraid to attack from the air from such a distance, seems like he¡¯s a Grandmaster-ss opponent, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes are as sharp as ever, instantly recognizing his opponent¡¯s true abilities. The old man suddenly sped his hands together, waving it in front. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face changed, jumped away without any hesitation,nding on another streemp. At the same time, while the old man was still in the air, still at least a few dozen meters away from Gu Qing Shan, but he already struck with both his fists. ¡°Rushing Arm Cannon!¡± Bah¡ª-Boom! First a light impact, then a huge explosion sound as the streemp got struck and destroyed, only leaving half of it left. ¡°Brat, you sure run fast¡±, the old man said as he pursued. Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t waste time for words, simple lifting his bow and shot. The old man simply waved his hand nonchntly and all the arrows were struck away from their course. Gu Qing Shan frowned, a bit annoyed ¡°Using bare hands to make shock waves, with this strength, it has to be a Martial superpower¡± Advancing to Martial Grandmaster rank also has a chance to awake a random superpower, the old man here clearly awoken to a Martial superpower, particrly in his hands. What he said isn¡¯t wrong, facing arrows that fly straight, he only needed to use the superpower in his hands to change their course. Gu Qing Shan kept retreating, the old man in nonstop pursuit, as they moved, the streemps on both sides became coteral damage. Bang! Bang! Bang! More and more streemps fall as the old man got closer and closer. ¡°Die, brat, I¡¯ll take your head here!¡± the old man shouted as he leapt in. Gu Qing Shan still not saying a thing, only silently pulled his bow back into an arc. Then he suddenly turned back, shouting: ¡°Shifting Flurry!¡± The longbow¡¯s string sounded again and again. Grey shadows that almost seemed alive, like dragons or snakes flew through the air, drawing unpredictable arcs. ¡°How is that possible!¡± the old man shouted, suddenly stopped his feet, cautiously looked at all directions. The 5 arrows arrived at the same time! The old man¡¯s body as flexible as a fish in water, twisting and turning, dodging the iing arrows. The power of these arrows are much stronger than before, much more than he expected, together with the sly trajectory, the old man had to use all this strength to deal with it. A Martial Grandmaster naturally gains a bit of Spirit sense, whenever an arrow came close, he¡¯s always reacted on time, either by shifting his body, or using his hands to strike them away. Only fright without any real danger, he evaded all the arrows. ¡°What kind of Archery is this?¡± The old man was breathing heavily. He¡¯s also slightly regretting his choice, if he knew that the arrows could twist and turn like that, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed out like this. Slowly approaching the enemy would¡¯ve been much safer. But now, as the two of them fought they¡¯ve already arrived at an intersection, with plenty of room to maneuver, the enemy¡¯s strange Archery skill have an extreme advantage. Their current distance is also perfect for him to attack. Could it be this brat calcted this? The old man could feel a chilling up his spine. ¡°Archery for murder¡± as Gu Qing Shan answered, his hands moved, suddenly increasing in speed, consecutively activated his Skill. Shifting Flurry! Shifting Flurry! Shifting Flurry! Three consecutive ¡°Shifting Flurry¡±, numerous arrows turned into a deadly flower of shadow,pletely surrounded the Grandmaster. Even dealing with one ¡°Shifting Flurry¡± already took everything he had, this time he could no longer get out unscathed. Pssh pssh pssh pssh! The sound of arrows hitting flesh isn¡¯t loud, but in the silence of night, it was heard clearly even from afar. The Grandmaster¡¯s body spurt out a shower of blood, he staggered, then finally fell down. His whole body was riddled with arrows like a porcupine, the spirit energy on them went into his body and already extinguished his life force. When the Grandmaster died, his eyes couldn¡¯t even close, in it you could almost see a sense of regret and unwillingness. Nie Yun waspletely stunned. This is a Grandmaster, an existence that eclipsed Masters, a powerful existence that even awoke a Martial superpower. Even a Supernaturalist would not easily offend a Grandmaster. This is already the strongest fighting force of the Nie family, this time he was dispatched purely to get on Bai family¡¯s good side. Fuck, why is this brat so strong. Cold sweat soaked Nie Yun¡¯s body. Right now, preserving my own life is most important, when Bai family act it¡¯ll be the end of him. After all, Bai family is still the biggest of the 9 Lords, not someone his family couldpare to. As he thought that, Nie Yun raised both his hands up, shouting: ¡°I¡¯m the eldest grandson of Nie family, I surrender, Gu Qing Shan you had better...¡± Pew! A single arrow flew, hitting his chest. Nie Yun touched the arrow on his chest, staggered backward bit by bit, then fell on the ground. Blood leaked out from both his wound, his mouth and nose. I¡¯m going to die, Nie Yun suddenly realized. His privileged life, immense fortune, bright future, is all leaving him at this very moment. No, it can¡¯t be, why do I have to die! Like a demon, he raised a harrowing scream: ¡°Gu Qing Shan! You¡¯re the same as me, you kill whoever you spite just because you have power, the more you kill the closer you are to death, I curse you! I curse you to receive the worst kind of torture before death, dying without a ce to even bury your body!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like you¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his bow ¡°my whole life, I¡¯ve killed and gotten revenge by killing too many times to count, but I¡¯ve never used my power to look down on others¡± Looking at all the corpses on the street, his face still remained unchanged. Chapter 26: The Martial Saint has arrived

Chapter 26: The Martial Saint has arrived

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 In the bar. Princess Anna rubbed her eyes, then looked at the screen once again. The Grandmaster¡¯s body is still lying there on the ground. ¡°This can¡¯t be...¡± her eyes showed disbelief. The young man on the screen that have shocked her since the first meeting, right as he was walking outside to face the enemies, she was still thinking about how she would save him when he couldn¡¯t handle it. Who would¡¯ve guessed, the results would be like this. On Gu Qing Shan, there seemed to be a mysterious cloak, not letting her see through, yet at the same time attracts her so. ¡°Yes, this isn¡¯t right at all, he¡¯s improving too quickly, unless he was hiding his strengthst time¡± Feng Huo De alsomented. He was busy operating the Holo-Brain, bringing the results of the evaluation out on the screen. ¡°Target¡¯s current strength estimated to be Grandmaster rank, power unidentified, suspected to be God¡¯s Chosen or Supernaturalist, details unknown¡± ¡°Loading target biological data...¡± ¡°Confirmed target haven¡¯t used gic modifier drugs¡± ¡°Conclusion: Gu Qing Shan, Male, 18 years old, estimated potential: S¡± Feng Huo De looked on the screen, sighing: ¡°18 years old with a Grandmaster rank strength, I really want to know what the God¡¯s Chosen Skill on this monster of a person is¡± Suddenly amunicator was ringing. Anna turned it on, asking: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Mole report, Bai Sha county Fighter Mech squadron on the way, 7 secondster will arrive at the scene, 100km from here, Bai family Warships are gathering¡± Anna shut down themunicator, stood up and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to go save him¡± Feng Huo De hurriedly stopped her, saying: ¡°Your Highness, you absolutely cannot show yourself right now, the Empire¡¯s princess openly massacre people at the Confederate will be the most serious diplomatic scandal, it will lead to an all-out war!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Anna said as her hands sped together, forming a pose of praying. ¡°God of Death! From the mes, I call upon ¡ª¨C¡° Bah! Her sped hands got knocked down by Feng Huo De. ¡°Your Highness, let me take him, you have to leave first¡± Feng Huo De said with a serious face. ¡°You can¡¯t! Your Shadow God¡¯s Chosen Skill¡¯s evolution level is too low, you¡¯re definitely unable to escape from their scanners¡± Themunicator once again rang. Feng Huo De impatient, pped the call button and shouted: ¡°What!¡± The voice from themunicator sounds scared beyond control: ¡°Firebird report! Firebird report! The Confederate¡¯s Martial Saint ising¡± ¡°What!¡± Anna opened her eyes wide ¡°where¡¯s heing from, why can¡¯t I sense him¡± ¡°He¡¯sing from above! He¡¯sing from above!¡± Gu Qing Shan draws an arrow, squints and evaluates theing squadron of Mech Armors. ¡°091 Hawk-series Mobile Mech, decent fighting power¡± he pulled the bowstrings tight, ¡°but the construction isn¡¯t quite rational¡± Lightly letting go, as the bow snaps back to normal the arrow was covered by ayer of visible spirit energy and flew. A sh. A nk, the arrow slid across the armor of the Mech, flew off course and away from sight. ¡°Tch, again¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly drew his bow, another shot. Boom¡ª- The arrow shot into the Mech¡¯s knee joint center, a hulking Mech forged from steel, took an arrow to the knee and keeled over. Gu Qing Shan retreated a few steps, dodging the enemy¡¯s small-sized ammunition system, once again drew another arrow and pulled his bow. The arrow flew through the sky. As a Mech raised itsrge main Arc cannon, the arrow flew into the muzzle, all the way to the back and ignited the explosiveser-type arc mortar. The mortar¡¯s power isn¡¯t a joke, immediately the Mech¡¯s upper half got blown off, crashed down and unable to move again. ¡°What the hell, is this really something bow and arrows can do?¡± Feng Huo De looked at the screen and gritted his teeth. Anna was unblinkingly staring at the screen and said:¡± He shot at the 091 Hawk-series Mobile Mech¡¯s hidden weak point, it was written on our intelligence research record¡± ¡°Probably a coincidence, how would he have known such an obscure thing?¡± ¡°Not a coincidence, I saw him aiming for it¡± ¡°Fuck, the Martial Saint is here!¡± The two of them immediately stopped talking and even held their breaths. Anna hands are clenched tight, staring at the screen worriedly. Outside. Gu Qing Shan took aim, drawing his bow ready to fire again. Suddenly, he felt something as he rxed his aim and looked up at the sky. A ck shadow wasing from above. So quick! Gu Qing Shan hurriedly retreated, hiding himself behind a high wall. A huge booming sound on impact, a 10-meter crater was made on therge street intersection. The Mechs cautiously stopped. ¡°The enemy¡¯s arrows are too powerful, suspicion of being Supernaturalist, calling for reinforcements! Calling for reinforcements!¡± themanding Mech quickly took the time to report. ¡°Reinforcements?¡± A voice was heard from the crater. ¡°Seems like the situation isn¡¯t too bad¡± As he spoke, a figure jumped out from the crater. It was a middle-aged man. Thick brows, sharp eyes, tanned skin and a body that stood as straight as a javelin. Dark green military uniform, ck boots, on his shoulder, there was a sword and shield ¡ª¨Ca sword and shield, the Rank of General. Standing across from the Mech squadron that was ready for battle, he spoke: ¡°I am Zhang Zong Yang¡± All the Mechs suddenly stopped, the soldiers from inside the cockpits jumped out, raising their heads in salute. ¡°Martial Saint!¡± ¡°Military God sir!¡± ¡°Bai Sha county, 477th Special Force reporting sir!¡± Zhang Zong Yang looked at the people across from and spoke: ¡°As military men, who was it that told you to pilot Mech Armors, go on the busy streets to kill a person?¡± The soldiers hesitated for a bit, as the leader responded: ¡°It was the Bai Sha county¡¯s Lord order, sir¡± As the military force of Bai Sha county, they had the duty to work under the orders of the Bai Sha Lord. ¡°Dog shit aristocrats¡± Zhang Zong Yang spoke with contempt, no longer disciplined the soldiers, turned around towards where Gu Qing Shan was hiding and shouted: ¡°Gu Qing Shan,e out¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then came out. Zhang Zong Yang looked at the young man, his faceplicated: ¡°The President wants to see you¡± Rewinding time a few minutes ago. Space. The S.W. Divine Temple. In therge room that Gu Qing Shan was in before. On hundreds of screens, numbers and symbols are flowing, not stopping for even a second. These screens are arranged into a sphere shape, surrounded by a specially designed Mobile Mech, analyzing each and every small detail of it. The Mech stood still unmoving. It¡¯s not like regr Mechs, big and bulky, also unlike other specialized Mechs that carry a whole arsenal on him. It looks much more streamlined and mobile. The screens glowed a deep white on the Mech, looking almost like flowing water. Suddenly the Mech¡¯s head moved. And then it moved again. That¡¯s right, the Mech at the moment is looking around the silent space. ¡ª¨Cjust like a real living entity. Suddenly, hundreds of screens all shut down at once. Only therge screen closest to the Mech is still operating. On it showed one word. ¡°Perfect¡± As the word faded, three more appeared ¡°Ahead of time¡± Then, lines of text appeared ¡°In ordance with promise, hiding Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal data, research results are to be used by Impartial Goddess with consideration¡± ¡°Adding citizen Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal Merit, based on his contribution of 21 groundbreaking scientific researches, calcted as follow:¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal Merit total: 799,873,957,281,439 points¡± ¡°Increasing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal Authority Level¡± ¡°In ordance to the Contribution to humanity civilization algorithm, calcting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Authority Level¡± ¡°Calctionsplete, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s increased Authority Level is: Highest Leader¡± ¡°Found personal data to contain crimes: Murder, Theft. Begin crime analysis¡± ¡°Crimes unfounded, actions found to be done in self-defense, special amnesty granted, analyzing current situation¡± ¡°Chang Ning county military force summon in progress, target: Highest Leader¡± ¡°Current situation updated: Eminent Danger¡± ¡°Found Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Authority as Highest Leader, initiating personal safety measures¡± ¡°Measures created: One, Two, Three, Four¡± ¡°In ordance to sess rate, Measure Three selected, contacting sir President¡± Chapter 27: TV appearance

Chapter 27: TV appearance

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 ¡°Sure I don¡¯t mind putting him under my direct protection, but why does it have to be like that?¡± The President asked as he looked at the message on the screen, his face a bit confused. Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice could be heard from the screen: ¡°ording to humanity¡¯s history of strife, to protect a young person still in his growth for a long period, a solid figure like you backing him is necessary sir¡± The President deeply sighed and asked: ¡°The reason why this person must be protected, you can tell me that at least¡± ¡°In ordance with our agreement, I cannot say, but you can ask him yourself¡± General Zhang next to him thought for a bit, then asked: ¡°Then, can you tell us his Authority Level?¡± The President¡¯s eyes lit up, that¡¯s a good idea, from this angle they can find out more about him without viting Impartial Goddess¡¯s agreement. Sure enough, Impartial Goddess spoke: ¡°Sir President¡¯s Authority Level is: Highest Leader, General Zhang¡¯s Authority Level is: Leader, authorized ess to this information¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal Authority Level is: Highest Leader¡± The President spat out all the tea he was drinking just now in surprise. Impartial Goddess once again spoke: ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life is under threat at the moment, requesting sir President to make the arrangements¡± ¡°Just talking won¡¯t stop people from Bai family¡± the President said as he tries to regain hisposure, using a handkerchief to wipe his mouth, ¡°Zhang Martial Saint, please personally go, if it takes too long I¡¯m afraid he might not be alive anymore¡± ¡°The Confederate suddenly got another President out of nowhere... Fine, I also want to see, what kind of person he is¡± .... When Gu Qing Shan came, the Presidential office was already neck-deep in work. Inside the President¡¯s office, there was only the President standing at the window, looking at the capital¡¯s night sky. From afar, he looked like a normal old man with grey hair, basking in memory of his glory days. ¡°Sir President, the person is safely brought back¡± said General Zhang. The President immediately got back his spirit, the aura on him changed into a solemn but dignified feeling. He looks intently at Gu Qing Shan, then said smilingly: ¡°Good evening, should I call you student Gu, or Mr. Gu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already expelled from school, so you can call me Mr. Gu¡± said Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Then Mr. Gu, it was under the request of Impartial Goddess that I brought you here, I hope you don¡¯t mind¡± said the President. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, in fact, I have to thank you for saving me¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely said. Right now his strength is still in its growth phase, if he has to face enemies that are too strong, he might not be able to finish them off. Not to mention, he was using the power of one person to face two whole aristocrat families. They definitely had more people that haven¡¯t joined the fray yet. If it had continued, when the timees for him to go to the other world, he would have no choice but to go there to hide, returning after an hour. Then afterwards, he could only leave Chang Ning county and the Confederate itself. The President smiles, then became serious again, asking: ¡°Mr. Gu, I don¡¯t know if this is appropriate, but as the President of the Confederate, I have to know why you¡¯ve gained so much attention from Impartial Goddess ¡ª¨Cnever before have the Goddess been this serious about a 17 year old citizen, as such right now I have to confirm that your existence will mean no harm to the Confederate as a whole¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple¡± said Gu Qing Shan ¡°please connect to Impartial Goddess¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± a solemn female voice was heard. The three people looked around, to find Gu Qing Shan¡¯s phone was lit up. Impartial Goddess have the ability to connect to every information electronic devices, so the three of them wasn¡¯t surprised. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then: ¡°Please show what we¡¯ve made to the President and the General¡± ¡°Citizen Gu Qing Shan, please confirm your authorization¡± ¡°I authorize¡± It¡¯s fine to show them, since a few dayster, after the Mech is done testing it would be delivered to Su Xue Er anyways. When that timees, it would definitelye to light. He¡¯s just showing it to the President a bit prematurely. In history, this President was a person of respectable character, his governing was also excellent, if he has the chance to make a good rtionship with him, Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t mind showing a bit of Mech technology that¡¯s ahead of the era. Regarding the game that begins one yearter, when the timees, it would also be appropriate to prepare for when he needs to borrow the nation¡¯s power. That way, there would be much fewer people that die. A screen showed up in front of the 3 people, revealing the zing Angel Mech currently on the S.W. Divine Temple. ¡°What is this? A Mech?¡± General Zhang closely stares at the screen, his eyes not wanting to miss a single detail. ¡°It seems to be a bit different from normal Mobile Mech Armors¡± The President wore his sses, also seriously evaluating it. ¡°Authorize demonstration mode, Authorize form 1 weapon system demonstration¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke ¡°Authorization received, demonstration begins¡± Impartial Goddess answered. 10 minutester. The President¡¯s office is opened, everyone was moving about busily, preparing for a live news announcement. ¡°General, please let me borrow him for a bit¡± a fashionably dressed female personnel said. ¡°Be my guest, I¡¯ll be outside waiting, call me when things are about to start¡± Zhang Zong Yang answered. Gu Qing Shan immediately was taken away by the woman, and put in front of a make-up table. The woman looked at him for a bit, nodding her head: ¡°Looks decently handsome enough, but for these kinds of asions, a bit more formal is better¡± She took the powder brush, giving Gu Qing Shan a bit more shade on his face, giving orders to her assistance to prepare a few formal suits, another to prepare a bunch of different ties. ¡°Come, we¡¯ll pick out one that fits you best, to leave a good impression the first time they see you¡± she excitedly spoke. Gu Qing Shan reluctantly sighs, sat down to let the woman do as she likes. On top of a skyscraper outside the Presidential office. Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang was taking one puff after another out of his cigar, like this is the only way for him to calm down. As the Army suprememander, a Saint-rank Martial artist, he has seen so many strange and unusual things in his life, but he still couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. ¡°This kind of science, this type of Mobile Mech technology... Those idiots, why would they want to kill him¡± Zhang Zong Yang shook his head. He suddenly remembered something, took out his phone and called a number. ¡°You lot have a family gathering today correct? Very good, turn on the TV, wait for the President¡¯s official announcement¡± ¡°Remember, do everything you can to stay friendly with the person next to the President, be his ally if possible, hell, try and get him toe to Military Academy¡± Right as he hung up, another person called ¡°Hm? Sea King, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Really, I not hiding anything, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡± ... 15 minutester, the President of the Confederate officially made an announcement, live streaming it to the whole Confederate. He cites the history of the Confederate, professing his respect to the many heroes who died on the battlefield, then using that, he started talking about the time he served in the army, citing his remembrance of his fallenrades, finally announcing his help and guardianship of a war orphan. Right then, Gu Qing Shan was gestured toe on stage. The Confederate treats its veteran as well as remaining family members of fallen soldiers very well, its society as a whole respects soldiers. Because everyone knows it as fact, that without soldiers at the frontline risking their lives, there would be no peace in the Confederate. The President himself giving a show of respect like this would only improve his image in the citizens. Impartial Goddess herself verifies on the scene that Gu Qing Shan is the son of one of the President¡¯s oldrades, ensuring there would be no doubt. ¡°In just 20 days, it will be the Confederate¡¯s 300th founding anniversary, I am appealing to all to mourn the passing of soldiers on the battlefield and support their family members, as they are the silent protectors of our home, as they deserve to be treated with respect¡± On the main screen at the bar, just as the President¡¯s speech finished, the live stream was over. ¡°The fuck, just half an hour ago he was under suspicion of murder, why is he suddenly supported by the President of the Confederate himself now?¡± Feng Huo De mumbled. Anna spoke: ¡°Obviously, because the Confederate found him, if I¡¯m not wrong, this would be Impartial Goddess¡¯ protection measure¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡°His parents did pass away long ago, but they were just normal people, and has never been on the battlefield¡± When Anna opened Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal record, the information inside had already changed. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s parents originally died in a car ident, but that was changed to be killed in action. ¡°Only Impartial Goddess have the ability to alter personal records like this,¡± Anna said. ¡°What, is he Impartial Goddess¡¯ son or something¡± Feng Huo De tilted his head, still very confused. Anna angrily pounded the table, stood up to go outside. ¡°Your Highness, where are you going?¡± Feng Huo De asked. ¡°I clearly saw him first, and they dared to steal him from me!¡± Anna quickly went out. Chapter 28: The Su family

Chapter 28: The Su family

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 At the same time, on Lake Ind. An old man wearing a retro Chinese jacket was sitting on the main seat ordered: ¡°You can turn it off¡± The President¡¯s speech just ended, as the screen was turned off, the entire main hall was silent. No one spoke a single word. ¡°Father¡ª-¡° a middle-aged man tried to say something. Sitting next to the middle-aged man was Madame Su. It seems they were Su Xue Er¡¯s parents. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything yet¡± The old man stopped him, again spoke: ¡°The battle footage, show me again¡± ¡°Yes sir, right away¡± someone answered. Soon after, the screen was lit once more. Gu Qing Shan walked out from the bar, the spirit energy flowing from him immediately caught the old man¡¯s attention ¡°Mutated 5-Elements, Wind-type spirit power?¡± The old man showed a face full of interest. When Gu Qing Shan used a single arrow to blow up the police shuttles, the old man was surprised: ¡°This level of destructive power is more simr to Metal-type spirit power, how strange¡± Finally, when Gu Qing Shan activated Shifting Flurry, turning the Grandmaster into a porcupine, the old man wentpletely silent for a while. A Su family Steward muttered: ¡°It¡¯s not any of the 5 main Elements, also not the 5 mutated Elements, if it isn¡¯t any of them ¡ª¨Ccould it be it isn¡¯t a type of Supernatural, but an unseen God¡¯s Chosen Skill?¡± When Martial Master Zhang Zong Yang showed up, everybody¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, the president wants to see you¡± as the Martial Saint on the screen said that, the footage ended. No one in the hall spoke a single word, it was so silent that even a dropped needle could be heard. The old man thought for a while, then asked: ¡°Borrowing the hands of Bai family and Nie family to get rid of him, whose idea was this?¡± Madame Su¡¯s face paled, but her husband already tapped her on the shoulder and spoke up first: ¡°It was our idea¡± The old man looked at his son, then took out a phone. A few momentster, the call connected. ¡°Grandpa, how are you calling me, did you finish your closed meditation?¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s surprise voice can be heard. ¡°Yes, grandpa had something to ask you¡± ¡°What it is grandpa?¡± ¡°The person called Gu Qing Shan, how did youe to befriend him?¡± ¡°Ah? Why do you want to know what grandpa?¡± ¡°Hm, he¡¯s my dear granddaughter¡¯s friend, of course I want to know about him, if you won¡¯t say then I¡¯ll just go investigate him a bit¡± ¡°Ah, no don¡¯t grandpa, fine I¡¯ll tell you¡± Su Xue Er tone was sulking, but her head was as clear as ever. Grandpa is Su family¡¯s head of power, if he asking directly like this then she might as well honestly tell him. ¡°He¡¯s ¡ª¨Cvery hard working, also very talented¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°The time we were learning about Mech research, during one of our practical lessons, the Mech¡¯s weapon system was faulty, so it pointed the Arc cannon at us, while everyone was so scared they all scrambled to run away, he was the only one that jumped out, and screamed at the Mech ¡®the target is a citizen¡¯¡± ¡°You should know, the mass-produced type of Mech used for security patrols highly prioritize citizen safety, so as he said ¡®citizen¡¯, the Mech immediately pointed the cannon upwards and shot it at the sky¡± ¡°Since then I began to take notice of him, then I found out he did quite a few small-scale technological research by himself, so I changed my view of him¡± The old man hearing that said: ¡°That¡¯s fine then, I hope you two can get along well, grandpa will call you backter¡± He put down the phone, then ordered: ¡°Check Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Mech research situation, I remember one of you say he was an employee at our Chang Ning Steel Mech Research facility¡± ¡°He¡¯s already fired¡± a voice timidly replied. ¡°Hm? For what reason?¡± the old man turned around, his tone changed. His questioning shout was dignified but not angry, yet the one who got questioned was shaking, ncing at Madame Su. Madame Su bowed her head and replied: ¡°I fired him, because I didn¡¯t want him to use our Su family¡¯spany, using that to get climb up to Su Xue Er¡± ¡°Climb up?¡± the old man¡¯s brows furrowed, his mouth almost grinding that word. Suddenly the person who was supposed to check the profile uttered in surprise and reported: ¡°It¡¯s strange, my Authority Level isn¡¯t high enough so I can¡¯t check his personal records¡± The old man spoke: ¡°He¡¯s no longer part of ourpany, of course you don¡¯t have the authority, use my Authority instead¡± He went forward, putting his hand on the Holo-Brain. ¡°Wee to the Confederate personal record database, venerable sir Su Xing Chao¡± ¡°Request ess to Chang Ning county¡¯s records under my jurisdiction, 17 years old male Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal scientific research record¡± The screen stopped for a bit, then showed a line of red text: ¡°Highest Top-secret¡± The electronic voice also responded: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your Authority Level is not enough, considering your distinguished status, I rmend you seek direct authorization from Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°My Authority isn¡¯t enough?¡± The Su family¡¯s head Su Xing Chao opened his eyes wide, a glimmer of life shed through. ¡°Father, there must be a mistake, your Authority Level is only below that of the President and the 3 Supreme Generals, how could you not check the record of a low-born poor brat¡± Madame Su said. ¡°No, Impartial Goddess won¡¯t make that kind of low-level mistake¡± Su Xing Chao picked up his phone and dialed another number ¡°Elder Su, how are you¡± on the other side, a confident voice is heard. ¡°Zhang Martial Saint, there¡¯s a matter I would have to trouble you with¡± ¡°No need to say that, please talk, I¡¯ll try my best to help¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡ª-¡° ¡°I¡¯m sorry, elder Su, there¡¯s nothing I could say to you about this person, because the matters involved are too serious, I¡¯m very sorry¡± Su Xing Chao put down his phone, became silent for a while, then suddenly spoke again: ¡°This sly fox, I¡¯m sure he knows something¡± Looking at the red letters ¡°Highest Top-secret¡± on the screen, Su Xing Chao felt extremely annoyed. Then he pped his hand the table, ordered: ¡°Immediately prepare 100 million credits, donate it to the Confederate¡¯s scientific research department, have them transfer it to support Gu Qing Shan¡¯s research, we¡¯ll prepare manpower to support him as well¡± His assistant quickly prepared then spoke: ¡°It¡¯s been done, please authorize¡± ¡°I authorize¡± ¡°Connecting to the scientific research department ¡ª¡ªhm? We were interrupted¡± ¡°Interrupted?¡± Problems one after another, Su Xing Chao couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed as he personally looked at the screen. A line of text appeared on screen: ¡°From this year onward, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal scientific research funds will be fully provided by Impartial Goddess, no other methods of donation is required¡± Su Xing Chao¡¯s pupils contracted, then he tried another way: ¡°Then directly donate the money to him, as support for his further education¡± The assistant wiped his sweat, quickly operated the procedures ¡°It was also rejected by the System!¡± he frightfully said. Even a direct donation is rejected? This has never happened before. All the people in power here raised their faces, wanting to see exactly what¡¯s happening. Then another line of text appeared on the screen. ¡°From this year onward, Impartial Goddess and the President of the Confederate will take full responsibility for citizen Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal spending, no one else is to interfere¡± Su Xing Chao was stunned. Everyone else didn¡¯t even dare to breath out, silently waited for the family head¡¯s orders. ¡°How regretful, a Highest Top-secret level researcher was actively fired by our Su family¡± said Su Xing Chao as he shook his head. Madame Su didn¡¯t know what to say, only tried to exin herself again: ¡°I was afraid that this poor brat would taint our Su Xue Er, wanting to take one step to climb up to heaven¡± ¡°YOU IDIOT!¡± Su Xing Chao shouted with a thunderous voice, pping Madame Su flying with one hand. He couldn¡¯t hold his anger in anymore and shouted: ¡°Use your head a little, how many years has it been since the Confederate had another Highest Top-secret science researcher, do you know how long? What level and what kind of research it is, did you look into it at all?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, it was 30 years ago, the research was the Interster warp jump technology that changed the world!¡± ¡°Poor brat? One step to heaven? Hah!¡± Su Xing Chao¡¯s anger not yet soothed, sarcastically continued: ¡°The President himself is using his name to protect him, the Martial Saint wouldn¡¯t leak a single word about him. What about Impartial Goddess? Impartial Goddess is straight-up using taxpayer¡¯s money to fund him!¡± He looked at the confused and tearful Madame Su, continued without stopping: ¡°Such a person, and you¡¯re still afraid they¡¯ll taint your daughter? Afraid that they¡¯ll use her to climb up? Ridiculous! Open your god damn eyes and look, right now I can¡¯t even climb up to him if I wanted to!¡± ¡°Father, little Ling was only worried about our dear daughter so she didn¡¯t carefully consider everything¡± Madame Su¡¯s husband stepped up, trying to follow up for his wife. Su Xing Chao¡¯s anger subsided a little, but still looked at them disappointedly: ¡°Worried about her daughter? Hah, worrying about your daughter requires you to kill someone? What experts you are at killing people, but total fools at hanging on to them! Do you not understand? Killing people will only lose other¡¯s loyalty, and gaining loyalty is the only true way to continue a family line!¡± He shook his head: ¡°Looking at the results, even your daughter is a hundred thousand times better at this than you are¡± Su Xing Chao tiredly rubbed his forehead, then ordered everyone: ¡°From now on, no matter who it is, no one is to interfere with Su Xue Er¡¯s matters, no one is to offer any help either, that will only make yourself seem too desperate and make them hate you even more¡± ¡°Also, the matter of Bai family¡¯s marriage proposal, put it off, no need to make any reply¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± ¡°Smooth out everything, I want to personally go to the capital to see my granddaughter¡± ¡°...Yes sir¡± Chapter 29: A sudden change

Chapter 29: A sudden change

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 At another ce. The Bai family and Nie family heads are sitting down for a chat. The Nie family head is a lean old man, the more they talked, the more agitated he seemed, the blood vessels on his neck bulging, his whole face red with anger. ¡°My eldest main-line grandson is already dead, even if he¡¯s the President he¡¯s not going to stop the anger of an old man¡± (TN: the eldest son of the eldest son in the family is very important to Asian people) The Bai family head is a middle-aged man with a small goatee, wearing ck leather gloves, his hands are sped together on his crossed legs. He casually said: ¡°This person stripped my son naked and threw him into ake, a big disgrace for our Bai family¡± ¡°Tell me what you want¡± the old man looked at him and asked. ¡°Then how about this, as long as the brat isn¡¯t under the President¡¯s protection, our Bai family can deal with him¡± the Bai family head spoke. The Nie family head looked at him intently, asking: ¡°Why do you want to act all? No need to lie to me, I¡¯m already a man with half his foot in the grave, petty tricks won¡¯t work on me¡± The Bai family head smiled, then answered: ¡°From my sources, that brat might have created quite the significant scientific breakthrough¡± He sighed: ¡°Our Bai family have also investigated, and ording to Confederatew, as long as he¡¯s alive, his breakthrough can only be under his monopoly¡± The Nie family head squint his eyes: ¡°How selfish, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re not pleased?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very not pleased¡± ¡°But then what method do you have to get this groundbreaking result that even shocked the President in your hands?¡± The Bai family head opened his hands and shrug, saying: ¡°You know young people, always thinking about the perfect love, rescuing the damsel in distress and all that, our Bai family will deal with the brat, but first, your Nie family need to secure the Su family little miss¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re on the same page¡± the Nie family head stood up, using his cane to slowly leave. Suddenly he turned around, asking: ¡°Last 2 questions, if your answer can satisfy me, I¡¯ll act¡± ¡°Please go ahead¡± ¡°That girl, isn¡¯t she originally your family¡¯s target for marriage?¡± ¡°Elder Nie must be joking with me? Comparing immense profit with that, your choice and mine surely are the same¡± ¡°The second, are you not afraid of the President¡¯s wrath?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that good with history, but in the 300 years of our Confederate, I remember quite a few Presidents being assassinated?¡± The Nie family head stood there staring at him for a while, then finally: ¡°I¡¯ll look for an expert to deal with the Su family girl, the brat is your responsibility¡± ¡°Please be assured, when the timees to reap the benefits, I won¡¯t forget the Nie family¡¯s efforts¡± Bai family¡¯s head stood up and solemnly said. The Nie family head nodded, leaving satisfied. The Bai family head lit a cigar, as he finished half of it, suddenly: ¡°Come¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± ¡°Prepare the men, and make sure to observe Nie family, when they¡¯re done with their end of the deal, swiftly massacre them all, leave no one alive¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± The President¡¯s office. Everyone has already left, including Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang, the only people left here are the President and Gu Qing Shan. ¡°So, you really won¡¯t consider taking a position at the science research department?¡± asked the President. ¡°Yes, I still want to go to University¡± said Gu Qing Shan. The President: ¡°Even though I¡¯m adopting you as my son only because of Impartial Goddess¡¯ deduction results, but taking time off at every chance you get really isn¡¯t a good idea, the easier things are, the easier you are to forget what you originally intended¡± He smiled kindly: ¡°Your education, I can take care of, let me at least do my duty as a parent¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely responded: ¡°Thank you for understanding and helping me like this¡± The President picked up themunicator on the table, smiling and said: ¡°Of course, with matters that rte to you, it¡¯s better to ask the Goddess first before arranging it¡± Themunicator quickly connected. ¡°I¡¯m deciding to send Gu Qing Shan to Capital University, what do you think?¡± the President asked. On the other side of themunicator, Impartial Goddess¡¯ rhythmic female voice sounded: ¡°After deduction, together with your opinion, the best ce for Gu Qing Shan to be would be the science research department, the second best ce would be the Confederate Military Academy, even though Capital University is ranked number one, both the Mech research facilities and security measures are disadvantageous to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s research¡± The President looked at Gu Qing Shan questioningly. Gu Qing Shan shrugged, gesturing that he¡¯s not against it. Confederate Military Academy is also one of the top 3 Universities in the Confederate, although their overall ranking isn¡¯t as high as Capital University, but their Mech research major is their strongest suit, much more suitable for himself. More importantly, both these Universities are very close to each other, so if he ever needs to meet up with Su Xue Er it wouldn¡¯t be too much trouble. Entering a University like this to learn, that definitely fit Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart desire. The President seeing that also silently nodded, his impression of Gu Qing Shan became slightly better. His life experience is vast, having met so many talented people, he knows them to always be very prideful, looks down on everything and everyone because of their talent, not to mention willful. Gu Qing Shan is so young, yet he¡¯s willing to listen to others¡¯ opinions, and very capable of thinking objectively. This point is very important, enough to affect his whole career afterwards. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with that, I also agree¡± the President spoke. Impartial Goddess spoke: ¡°Please authorize¡± ¡°I authorize¡± said the President. Impartial Goddess spoke: ¡°Begin profile loading and cement, calcting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Merit¡± ¡°Completing appropriate cement¡± ¡°As this matter involves rtively high Authority Levels, I will require several minutes for special treatment beforepletion¡± Seems like it¡¯ll be fine, the President nodded his head, turning his eyes from themunicator and looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Come to my house tomorrow for lunch and to meet everyone else¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Yes, then I will be troubling you, sir¡± The Presidentughed: ¡°No trouble at all, every day I¡¯m too busy so all the meals are made by my chef anyways, I don¡¯t have the time to learn to cook for myself¡± Gu Qing Shan also smiled. ¡°After you enter University, try and make a few friends, since it¡¯s the Military Academy, after graduation you¡¯ll all berades, better knowing them sooner thanter¡± the President reminded him. ¡°Yes, I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously nodded. If the President doesn¡¯t want their rtionship to just be for show, and would rather treat him sincerely like this, then Gu Qing Shan also won¡¯t be a person who¡¯s hungry but refuses food out of courtesy. Right then, there was a knock on the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked the President. ¡°The senate meeting has begun 10 minutes ago sir; it will be your turn to speak soon¡± ¡°Ah, I almost forgot¡± the President pped his head and stood up. Gu Qing Shan also stood up, saying: ¡°It seems I¡¯ve troubled you¡± Who would¡¯ve thought, I would still be able to enter University. The Military Academy is a good choice, backed by the Confederate Military, militarized forces are always stronger than a single person, soter when signs of the Apocalypse starts appearing, he might be able to deal with them better. A daily life of listening to lectures, reading books at the library, if he¡¯s not in a rush he could also find Su Xue Er to hang out. To be able to live a life like this before the Apocalypse, how great it will be. Gu Qing Shan is in high spirits. Then another person came, asking if the President is in his office. The President reminded him: ¡°I¡¯ll be going first, remember toe to the estate tomorrow for lunch¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Yes¡± As both of them leave the office, the President and his secretaries went to the meeting, Gu Qing Shan went with an assistant to leave the building. After everyone had left, the President¡¯s office doors closed and everything fell back into silence. A few minutester, themunicator left on the President¡¯s office lit up again. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice rang from it. ¡°ording to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal Merit, Confederate Authorization Level, scientific research expertise,bined with a history of past Confederate training of scientific talents, the corresponding cement has been made¡± ¡°cement results: Confederate Military Academy Mobile Mech major, Special Professor, under Confederate honorary allowance¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal records changepleted¡± After this narration, Impartial Goddess also detached herself from the connection. Chapter 30: Going their own ways

Chapter 30: Going their own ways

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 A night quickly passed as the Eastern sky lights up. Today there is no rain. The sun slowly rose, hanging from the cloudless blue sky above. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in a dense forest area. The serpent demon¡¯s corpse still lying at his feet, about 200 meters away, numerous arrows are still stuck deep on tree branches and trunks. Spending one day in the other world and one hour will have passed in Reality, but going back to the other world from Reality and not even a second has passed. What a strange flow of time. Gu Qing Shan checked his inventory bag, inside it was still full of snake blood, teeth and his other loots. The most valuable things are the snake livers, he himself had already eaten one, the other is silently sitting in the Inventory Bag, asionally emitting a dim light. This truly is a good thing to have, right now Gu Qing Shan can still feel his body¡¯s blood essence increasing nonstop, almost rivalling that of a Martial Cultivator. Should he learn some martial artist Skills? Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit. No, don¡¯t worry about these things yet, I still have to return to the outpost. I still haven¡¯t eaten anything today, although Zhao Lu is useless inbat, his cooking skills are quite something. Gu Qing Shan packed up his stuff, quickly followed the path to go back. On the way he didn¡¯t make any stop, avoiding demon beasts even if he saw them. Hunting demon beasts for a whole night, created a new Mobile Mech right after returning to Reality, meeting Anna, fighting a Grandmaster, meeting the President and Martial Saint, go on TV, right now even he feels a bit tired in both body and spirit. This time in the other world, he might as well spend a day to reorganize himself. When he came back to the outpost, Zhao Lu was standing at the outpost¡¯s gate, seemingly waiting for him. As soon as he saw Gu Qing Shan, he quickly spoke: ¡°Brother Gu, not good¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Yesterday so many demons appeared at night¡± ¡°Hm? What exactly happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression tensed up and tried to ask. Zhao Lu doesn¡¯t really understand military terms so even after a while couldn¡¯t exin what he saw. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t do anything but be patient and questioned him slowly, for every 3-4 questions, Zhao Lu would give an answer from memory. After a few minutes, Gu Qing Shan finally pieced everything together. The demon¡¯s dispatch yesterday wasn¡¯t the main army, only small squadrons of unique demons. These squadrons all have intricate equipment and considerable strength, in Zhao Lu¡¯s own words: ¡°Looks scary as hell, even fiercer than the ones from before¡± The demon squadrons all used their highest speed, and passed by the outpost gate on their way. To ensure both mobility and secrecy, the demons¡¯ numbers aren¡¯t too overwhelming, they also acted in silence. If Zhao Lu hadn¡¯t woken up to go to the toilet in the middle of the night, he wouldn¡¯t even have found out. After hearing Zhao Lu¡¯s story, Gu Qing Shan remembered the Faceless Giant and Bloodthirsters that appeared yesterday, bing even more suspicious. The demon army dispatched so many elite troops, but what for? ¡°This is thest year of peace right?¡± he spoke questioningly. ¡°Yeah, thest year of peace¡± Zhao Lu nodded in agreement. Gu Qing Shan became even more confused. He has confirmed over and over that this is the first time that war broke out, both demons and humans are still testing each other¡¯s strength, both sides still haven¡¯t dispatched their strongest troops for an all-out battle. These demons that only appeared during theter stages of the war, all suddenly showed up here at once. Gu Qing Shan went silent and began to seriously recall the details of the past. He¡¯s already feeling a sense of unease. During the past life, he was the suprememander of China¡¯s national guild, as well as the World Alliance Army¡¯s strategic General, so he¡¯s especially sensitive to military dispatches. (1) He has carefully spent time to research each and every single military campaign that happened in the game. Before, he had only just returned, plus his cultivation was so low, as well as the wounds on his body, so Gu Qing Shan had ced more attention on himself. But now when the situation changed again, he¡¯s once again using the eyes of a strategic General to seriously consider everything. Gu Qing Shan threw away all useless thoughts and beginpiling the facts. If the dispatch wasn¡¯t the main demon army, then whatever happens isn¡¯t happening on the main battlefield. Then the possibility of a direct attack can be ruled out. If so, would it be a raid? Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and reviewed the map in his map again. His own squad was stationed at the frontline, right now already considered the fallen sector. In the vicinity, would there be any humanity strongholds or fortresses that are worth the demons dispatching their strongest elite squadrons to attack? The closest humanity stronghold is right outside the border town, about 1000 kilometers away. So there¡¯s no humanity targets that are worth a raid around this area. If so, he can also rule out the chance of a raid. After ruling out two possibilities, Gu Qing Shan became even more nervous. Could it be, an assassination operation? Gu Qing Shan silently thought. During this one year, there were many strong cultivators of humanity that died in battle. During the sudden outbreak of war, which important human cultivators were assassinated by the demons? Names rushed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind one after another. As he recalls, he¡¯s also ruling them out one by one. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan remembered two people. Two shockingly brilliant people, two figures that stood out in history. Many historianster came to the conclusion that if either of them were to not die before the war fully broke out, the direction of history could¡¯ve been turned. Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°What month and date is it today?¡± Zhao Lu scratched his head and answered: ¡°The 7th of June¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped, that¡¯s it! The Holy Gates Grand elder, formation Grandmaster Gong Sun Zhi, fell in battle on the 8th of June. Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect, Heaven¡¯s Limit Saintess Ning Yue Xi, fell in battle on the 9th of June. Gong Sun Zhi was surrounded by 3 million demons and died of exhaustion inside his own formation. Ning Yue Xi was surrounded by 5 demon generals and fought a hard battle for one day and night before dying. Many yers that saw this history record waspletely bbergasted, unable to understand. Because formations are known to be the best at hiding and evading, even at its weakest it could trap the enemy. Of all the ns and sects, Gong Sun Zhi was a man who brought formation to its very limit, a formation Grandmaster that almost rivalled the heaven itself. With his skills, identally trapping himself inside to be surrounded by millions of demons ispletely nonsensical. Heaven¡¯s Limit Saintess Ning Yue Xi death was particrly tragic. Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect was one of the strongest sects in the world of cultivation, Ning Yue Xi being so young yet she was already its Saintess, her cultivation and talents are both considered top-notch in the whole world of cultivation. Such a talented and brilliant girl, was surrounded by 5 demon generals, fought for a whole day and night, finally died of exhaustion. If she could just send out any message at all, within that one day and night, there definitely would have been strong people who came to her rescue. But right until the moment she died, no one in humanity¡¯s top brass even noticed that she had been fighting the demon army for one day and night. A great cultivator once confirmed, if Gong Sun Zhi hadn¡¯t died, the first campaign¡¯s results might not have been a loss; and if Ning Yue Xi hadn¡¯t died, in just a few dozen years, she would¡¯ve had the ability to rival even the Nine Hells Demon King, changing the fate of humanity. But that is only a sigh of grief, as history had already happened, and the people inter years saying ¡°what if...¡± didn¡¯t change a thing. Gu Qing Shan paced back and forth, silently thinking. Today is already the 7th of June, in just 2 days, both of these legendary characters will have died one after another. The reason the demon army dispatched their elite squadrons, is probably this. The ce where these two legends died was... Gu Qing Shan silently recalled, very quickly remembered and cross referenced with his mental map. Sure enough, the ce was not far from here, about 100 kilometers. That¡¯s right, Gu Qing Shan could feel his thoughts cleared up. If two human cultivators as powerful as them showed up in demon territory, it would definitely cause the demons to rush to surround and eliminate them. This level of an encirclement battle, with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s measly qi training stage 5 cultivation, he couldn¡¯t even get close. Even the weakest demons on the outer ring used for alert could easily kill him. For him, the only thing that he could do would be to take the chance and run back to humanity¡¯s area of control. Take the chance when the demon¡¯s attention is still focused on the two legends and run away from this fallen sector. Gu Qing Shan quickly made his decision. Under a situation like this, as long as he runs the opposite direction of where they are, he should be able to avoid most dangers. A journey from this outpost to the stronghold outside border city would take about one day and one night. It isn¡¯t a short journey, and the dangers he could face on the way are numerous, but still much better than staying still at this outpost that¡¯s about to be destroyed. If he wants to go, he has to take this chance when the two legends are still in battle with the demon army to leave as quickly as possible! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even rest, quickly checked the items on his body. Snake blood, snake teeth, snake liver, all here; the military bow is still in good condition, not many arrows left, so he will have to replenish them before he leaves. The military machete won¡¯t do much, but at least it¡¯s a weapon, for the off-chance that he might get into closebat. ¡°Pack up quickly, we have to leave now¡± Gu Qing Shan cleaned up his items, also telling Zhao Lu to prepare ¡°Leave? Leave where?¡± Zhao Lu opened his eyes wide and asked. He was still holding the newly seasoned dried demon beast meat, about to dry it out under the roof. ¡°Leaving this fallen sector, towards humanity¡¯s stronghold, of course¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Zhao Lu hesitated: ¡°But... but we already found the spirit stones, using the formation, we can just hide here for another while¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°This Invisibility formation is effective for demons before Golden Core realm, above that, just one nce and they¡¯ll be able to see through it¡± He continued: ¡°The demon called Faceless Giant from a few days ago, it already discovered us, but because it was on a mission, plus we were just ants to it so it didn¡¯t bother to do anything¡± Zhao Lu took a step backwards, then another, shaking his head: ¡°Brother Gu, why are you telling me lies, what good is there to lie to me¡± Gu Qing Shan kept patiently exined: ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this area will soon be a battlefield, if we still want to live to have to quickly leave¡± Zhao Lu: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go out to hunt beasts? How do you know these things?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Just looking at the demon dispatches and I already know, don¡¯t worry, this is the only thing I won¡¯t be wrong about¡± Zhao Lu kept shaking his head: ¡°You¡¯re wrong! You have to be wrong, the outside is too dangerous, I can lose my life at any time! If you want to leave so much then go, I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about the Healing pills he received from him, sighed and tried to convince him again: ¡°Come with me, this ce won¡¯t hold, losing your life will just be a matter of time¡± Zhao Lu still shook his head: ¡°Going outside is more dangerous, the outpost has a formation, this ce is very safe, and the human main army will soon reim this ce anyways¡± Gu Qing Shan tried to convince him again, but seeing Zhao Lu¡¯s firm attitude, plus the begrudging look in his eyes, he gave up. ¡°I hope you understand your choice¡± Gu Qing Shan serious said once more ¡°when the demonse, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret¡± Zhao Lu stood firm, not saying a word. Gu Qing Shan seeing that reluctantly turned around and left, not looking back at the outpost any longer. Finally, when Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back couldn¡¯t be seen anymore, Zhao Lu spat out ¡°Bullshit! Going out is more dangerous, those soldiers all died in the mouth of demons because they left in the first ce¡± ¡°Everyone else is in the dead pit now, only I¡¯m alive¡± ¡°I thought you were reinforcement, but turned out to just be a newbie that got lost, fooling me into taking care of you for days for nothing¡± ¡°Ridiculous, if you want to die then go by yourself, trying to lie to me¡± Zhao Lu angrily got back into the outpost. Note: (1) China: in the raw it also said China, so I assume the author meant that China is a real country in this world and not that he made a mistake. Seeing how Gu Qing Shan was essentially considered a low-life criminal in the Confederate in the past life as well as how Impartial Goddess does thing, him bing a strong character in the game wouldn¡¯t have changed that fact. The other 2 big nations also wouldn¡¯t have discovered or valued his talents too much, so it makes sense that he would be at another country (remember, it¡¯s an established fact that there are more than just 3 countries in this world, just that there are 3 big ones that more worth mentioning more than the others) Chapter 31: The beginning of death

Chapter 31: The beginning of death

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan quickly ran through the forest, it was only when he saw arge empty field that he started to slow down and carefully walked around it. After running a bit more, there was another empty field in front of him. Gu Qing Shan felt goosebumps and once again went around it. Another short run, as he pushes the dense branches away, in front of him was another empty field. Right now in his sight, all he could see was these empty fields. Gu Qing Shan sighed, gritted his teeth and jumped to a higher ce. Raising his military bow, he shot an arrow towards the ground. The arrow burrowed deep into the ground, only leaving the tail sticking out. Not long after, a face the size of an auditorium showed up on the ground. The face spat out the arrow, looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked in a slow and deep voice: ¡°You... how did... you know, I... was here?¡± Gu Qing Shan judged it silently, then spoke: ¡°The soil is too new¡± ¡°New... what you mean?¡± the face showed clear confusion. This is a type of demon that can burrow underground called Grounded Devils. It has rtive resistance to Earth-elemental spells since birth, if it ever meets a powerful enemy like a Sword Cultivator, it can just escape underground. Ground burrowing is a very powerful superpower, very few can actually use it so they almost always got away. Because of that, Grounded Devils used to be able to win everyrge-scale battles by sneak attacks, making human cultivators hold their heads because they¡¯re so hard to deal with. It wasn¡¯t until a very long time afterwards that yers found out their fatal weakness ¡ª¡ª¡ªthat they are very dumb. No matter who or what is said, as long as you can pique the Grounded Devil¡¯s interest, they¡¯ll happily believe you. Gu Qing Shan answered as a matter of fact: ¡°You should bring from soil from where youe from instead, that way it will be the same color as the yellow dirt on your body¡± He continued: ¡°That way, I definitely won¡¯t be able to find you ¡ª¡ªno one will be able to find you¡± The face on the ground spoke: ¡°No one will be able to find, really...?¡± ¡°Really...?¡± ¡°Really...?¡± ¡°Really...?¡± ¡°Really...?¡± ¡°Really...?¡± Numerous identical voices all sounded one after another. Gu Qing Shan tried his best to stayposed, stood still on the branch and looked to the distance. Numerous giant faces appeared from the ground, all of them looked extremely excited at Gu Qing Shan. There were so many faces that it covered the whole mountain. ¡ª¡ª¨CThe Grounded Devil legion, one of the core units of the demon army. The Faceless Giant is very strong, but there are also very few of them, so to surround and kill enemies, the demon would need to dispatch the Grounded Devil legion. ¡°Of course it¡¯s real, no one can find you¡± Gu Qing Shan looked around and loudly answered, ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me you can bring some soil from there, I¡¯ll wait here for you¡± The faces appeared even more excited and answered: ¡°Good, you ... wait here¡± As it said that, the face burrowed into the ground, quickly became unseen. ¡°I¡¯m also... going¡± ¡°I¡¯m also... going¡± ¡°I¡¯m also... going¡± ¡°I¡¯m also... going¡± One after another, the giant faces on the ground disappeared, quickly leaving. The ce where these demonse from is 1000 kilometers from here, at the demon¡¯s army headquarters, with the Grounded Devils speed, it would take a very long time for a round trip. Just as the Grounded Devils all left, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shifted, wanting to take the chance to run away. Don¡¯t joke, the whole Grounded Devil legion migrating at the same time, such a hugemotion would of course alert the demon army, it is very possible for them to be stopped and ordered to go back to the frontline while on their way. If theye back, then it¡¯s really all over. Gu Qing Shan was just about to leave, then suddenly heard a voice from not too far away. ¡°Young friend, thank you for your help with them, would you mind telling me your name?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around and saw an old man smiling, looking at him. Gu Qing Shan held his hand on the bow, quickly spoke: ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan, Vanguard Legion¡¯s Proud Steed Squad soldier, can I ask who you are? Do you have a badge?¡± The old man threw his badge at him, Gu Qing Shan took it and put in a bit of spirit energy. The badge immediately lit up, a me rose from the badge, turned into a string of fire that spelled out a few words ¡°Ding Yuan General Gong Sun Zhi¡± (TN: Ding Yuan is a frontline general title) Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. Human cultivator, alliance Ding Yuan General, the Holy Gates Grand Elder, formation Grandmaster Gong Sun Zhi! Why is it him! When I left the outpost, I clearly went in the opposite direction of where he was surrounded, so why is he here? He¡¯s going to die very soon, if I meet him right here, doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m also going to be surrounded by demons as well? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly moved, he suddenly had a bad premonition. He also threw his badge over for the other party to check. Both sides became slightly less nervous. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°So it was General Sun Zhi, can I ask why you are here alone?¡± Gong Sun Zhi sighed, then took out a small intricate formation te, ced both hands on it and shouted: ¡°Six-trigram Hidden formation, open!¡± Gu Qing Shan felt the scenery before him changed, everything quickly moved away, then as he blinked, he¡¯s already standing in front of a Daoist temple. Outside the Daoist temple, all four directions are empty, making him unable to tell what is near or far with the naked eye. So inside this mountain range there was a hidden Daoist temple! Such a high level of formation arrangement, this person is without a doubt Gong Sun Zhi. Gu Qing Shan followed Gong Sun Zhi into the Daoist temple, only to see another person sitting on a cushion, wearing gold color armor and a snow-white cloak. This person¡¯s armor isn¡¯t bulky but actually appeared to be flexible and delicate, showing the slender figure under it. The female slightly lowered her head, but when Gong Sun Zhi and Gu Qing Shan walked halfway, she found that he wasn¡¯t even a Foundation Establishment realm cultivator, and once again raised it up. As she raised her head, Gu Qing Shan saw on her face a silver mask thatpletely covered it. ¡°Young friend Qing Shan, I¡¯m thankful that you made the Grounded Devil legion disperse, otherwise we would¡¯ve been stuck here¡± ¡°Him? Dispersed a Grounded Devil legion?¡± a clear female voice can be heard. The female in gold armor sound surprised, but her silver mask did not show any change in emotions. ¡°That¡¯s right¡±, Gong Sun Zhi said ¡°Grounded Devils awoken to Earth-element are able to change and control the soil, affecting my formations greatly, fortunately, they were fooled by him¡± ¡°Fooled?¡± The female in gold armor sounds even more surprised. Gong Sun Zhi told her everything from the start. The female in gold armor now looks directly at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°How did you know this demon¡¯s weakness?¡± Gu Qing Shan already thought of an excuse for himself, calmly replied: ¡°I was a soldier in the frontline, everyday meeting too many demons to count, so I observed their behaviors and became quite well-versed¡± ¡°The frontline? Then that exins it¡± said the female in gold armor ¡°From what I know, the frontline was already defeated by the demon¡¯s main army, presumed to be wiped outpletely, you might be the only one left alive¡± Gu Qing Shan took the chance and showed a look of sadness. Gong Sun Zhi on the other hand looked delighted and asked: ¡°Then, do you know about other demons well too?¡± The first time that the human and demon army shed, since they couldn¡¯t tell the special characteristics of the demons yet, they were at a serious disadvantage. Quite a few army legions werepletely wiped out, not even a bit of information could be sent back, and so the backline still don¡¯t have a clue as to how strong the demons are. If a surviving frontline army soldier were to return, and brought with him the intelligence regarding the characteristics of demons, the war could take a huge turn. ¡°I know quite a few of them¡± Gu Qing Shan directly answered. The spirit energy on these two people feel as deep as the sea, plus Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t be sure how they would treat him, so he took the initiative to show them his value. Sure enough, Gong Sun Zhi and the female in gold armor looked at each other and lightly nodded. Chapter 32: Ning Yue Xi

Chapter 32: Ning Yue Xi

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 ¡°Can I ask what your name is?¡± Gu Qing Shan was curious and couldn¡¯t help but ask the female in gold armor. The female hesitated for a bit, then answered: ¡°I am Ning Yue Xi¡± So it was her! The famous Ning Yue Xi, Heaven¡¯s Limit Saintess Ning Yue Xi, the brilliant and talented Ning Yue Xi. The dream lover of all male cultivators, Ning Yue Xi herself! Ning Yue Xi sat silently, waiting for the usual sounds of exmation, the eyes boiling with desires, together with the nauseating pledge of protection. Each and every time she meets a male cultivator, no matter who it is, they always go through the same old script. Yet they always forget, Ning Yue Xi herself is strongerpared to the majority of them, and definitely would not need their protection. Of course they can¡¯t be helped, because the person in front of them is Ning Yue Xi. Gong Sun Zhi also waited a bit, leaving time for Gu Qing Shan to express himself. After all, he did trick the Grounded Devils legion to leave and helped them not be stuck here, this small favor he can do. But even after a while, Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t do anything, didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t even react. Hm? The two of them surprised, only to see Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face in deep thought, his brows furrowed to their utmost. What a strange person, Ning Yue Xi silentlymented You really can¡¯t me Gu Qing Shan, because what he¡¯s seeing right now ispletely unexpected, having strayed very far from the history he knows. He¡¯s fallen into deep thought. ¡ª¡ªthese two people that are about to die, why are they at the same ce? What exactly changed history? Including Gu Qing Shan, no yer knew that before they died, these two people were at the same ce. In history records, the ces where they fell in battle were very far apart from each other. But now that¡¯s no longer true. Gu Qing Shan became very nervous. The now-changed history contains so many mysteries that he can¡¯t exin, while the shadows of death keep creeping closer and closer. The fact that the Grounded Devils surrounded them means they have been discovered by the demon army once more. Even if Gu Qing Shan were to run away right now, even if Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi let him run away, with his speed he won¡¯t get very far. And afterwards, when the demon army starts their encirclement, a lowly qi training realm cultivator like Gu Qing Shan will die with the smallest of mistakes. How or what could he possibly do to save his life right now? Gu Qing Shan forced himself to calm down. The Holy Gates and Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect are at least 10,000 kilometers away from each other, so they don¡¯t exactly have a close rtionship. Gong Sun Zhi is a senior cultivator, while Ning Yue Xi is a rising talent of this generation, from the history records, you could see that they¡¯ve seldom met during their lives, possibly not even once. If that¡¯s the case, then the only reason why these two are here together would be because they¡¯re on a military mission. Yes, definitely, they have to be on some sort of mission, or is aplishing some sort of task. Whatever it is, it must be extremely important, enough for the demon army to dispatch so much force to fish them out like this. Tomorrow, Gong Sun Zhi would be the first to fall ¡ª¡ª¡ªdying in his ownrge-scale defensive formation. From the look of it, he did that on purpose, in order to draw the demon army¡¯s attention and give Ning Yue Xi room to retreat. A day after, Ning Yue Xi fell extremely close to a humanity stronghold. She had almost made it back to humanity¡¯s territory, but got caught up by the 5 demon generals, fought hard for one day and night until she died. During that one day and night, she couldn¡¯t even send a singlemunication talisman back, so no one came to save her. Gong Sun Zhi sacrificed himself to let Ning Yue Xi escape, while Ning Yue Xi was surrounded, not receiving any reinforcements and died. Such a strange thing to happen, if he didn¡¯t already know about it, then he wouldn¡¯t believe it either. And then there was another mystery ¡ª¡ªwhat exactly did they do, to cause the demon army to go mad to this extent. In the past life, these shocking mysteries got lost in the long river of history together with their deaths. But now! But now! The location isn¡¯t right! This ce is very far from where they¡¯re supposed to fall, even if Gong Sun Zhi were to rush there without minding death, he wouldn¡¯t make it to where he should die. This is ridiculous, doesn¡¯t make any sense at all. Wait a minute. Gu Qing Shan suddenly thought of something. ¡°Greetings, Saintess¡±, Gu Qing Shan put his fist into his palm, couldn¡¯t wait and asked directly: ¡°When I was at the outpost, I saw a Faceless Giant and a squad of Bloodthirster Demons pass by, were they in pursuit of you?¡± Ning Yue Xi waited for so long, yet only received an interrogation-like question like that,pletely not expecting it. Don¡¯t these males usually try to act all fancy when facing me before they could speak normally again? She didn¡¯t think too much of it and answered: ¡°At first they were very close on our tails, but all of a sudden, they passed our location, giving time for us to change direction and escape all the way here¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed his suspicion and took out the blood-color jade piece from before. So that was it. I killed that demon bird who was carrying thetest intelligence on the two of them. After I killed it I even burned the corpse, so the Faceless Giant didn¡¯t receive the orders. Purely by coincidence, Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi were able to get away at that time. And that¡¯s why they veered off the course of fate, appearing here. ¡ª¡ª¡ªso the problem started with me. Just like a butterfly pping its wings, he caused a very small deviation in a history that was supposed to happen. (1) Gu Qing Shan could only wrylyugh. My cultivation is so low, I really just wanted to stay as far from them as possible to find a way to survive. What unpredictable fate, who knew what I unintentionally did would really create a path for them to survive. All I wanted to do was avoid danger, yet here I am with both of these legendary characters. It¡¯s probably already toote to leave now. These two¡¯s fates are already tied to himself, if they die, Gu Qing Shan alone will not be able to get away from the encirclement of the demons. It¡¯s a dead-end. As soon as he saw the blood color jade, Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s face changed. He swiped the air, taking the jade in hand and infused spirit energy into it. A demonic raspy voice could be heard from the jade piece. ¡°Targets at moving Southward, Eastward 726, Southward 94; order: Faceless Giant, Bloodthirster on full pursuit¡± Gong Sun Zhi is a bright person, only needed to think for a bit before: ¡°The Faceless Giant and Bloodthirster were chasing us, that means, you killed the messenger?¡± ¡°It was a coincidence, when I met the messenger it was already wounded¡± Gu Qing Shan replied in detail. Gong Sun Zhi seriously observed the jade piece, breathed out slowly and confirmed: ¡°The jade piece is real¡± He looked at Ning Yue Xi. Ning Yue Xi rubbed her chin: ¡°He¡¯s not lying, my Spirit Beast was able to wound the messenger, but not kill it¡± She asked again: ¡°Your cultivation haven¡¯t reached Foundation Establishment yet, so you definitely couldn¡¯t catch up the demon army¡¯s messenger, how did you kill it?¡± Gu Qing Shan tapped the military bow and answered: ¡°I like to use the bow, after a while I became decently skilled, and so I seeded¡± Looking at the suspicion in their eyes, Gu Qing Shan knew he had to prove it to them. Taking the bow in hand, Gu Qing Shan drew some arrows and shot. Shifting Flurry! Rapid Fire! Grey shadows shed quickly and turned into flying snakes and dragons. Thwock! Dozens of arrows made the sound at the same time, all hitting the Yin Yang decoration on top of the Daoist temple. (1): A butterfly pping its wings: this is a reference to the Butterfly Effect. Essentially, it¡¯s saying that even a small p of a butterfly¡¯s wings are capable of causing a huge domino effect in another ce without the butterfly ever knowing. Chapter 33: If you won’t eat I’ll throw it away

Chapter 33: If you won¡¯t eat I¡¯ll throw it away

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 ¡°Such excellent Archery skills, no wonder you were a Vanguard Legion soldier¡± Gong Sun Zhiplimented. Ning Yue Xi silently nodded. Fighting skills require battle training, but even more so it requires talent, quite a few people can reach higher realms of cultivation, but many of them couldn¡¯t learn a single strong attack Skill even to their deaths. This young man¡¯s talent is quite decent. The two of them looked at each other, already believe 70-80% of what¡¯s said. Of course believing is one thing, but they couldn¡¯t help butugh a bit inside. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cour cultivation is clearly higher, our skills top-notch, but we had to be rescued by a qi training realm practitioner, and again it was him that broke the encirclement. At the moment, the Faceless Giant and Bloodthirster demon squad is running around without any direction; while the Grounded Devils are tricked into leaving to get the soil from their ce of birth. The two of them finally don¡¯t have to worry about losing their lives and can take a small breather. Gong Sun Zhi took the initiative: ¡°That¡¯s great, young friend Gu, we should leave right away, perhaps we could even make it back to humanity¡¯s stronghold¡± Then he asked: ¡°Saintess, can you still move?¡± Ning Yue Xi shook her head, saying: ¡°I can¡¯t, seems like I really can¡¯t persevere anymore¡± Gong Sun Zhi looked at Gu Qing Shan and said seriously: ¡°Young Gu, you carry Ning Yue Xi, we have to go now¡± To use formations, he needs both his hands, with the young man carrying Ning Yue Xi, if danger arises he can immediately act. Ning Yue Xi also knows the situation, not saying anything and just reached out her hand. Gu Qing Shan looked, only to see her slender arm covered by ayer of golden scales, on her wrist a dark-red wrist guard, emphasizing her jade-white slender hands. In this world, so many male cultivators would dream of holding this hand in their sleep, no matter how much it costs them. But of course they could only dream. Ning Yue Xi is both pure as jade and cold as ice, her eyes higher than most, in her daily life she doesn¡¯t even like to talk much to anybody, let alone something like being touched. If it wasn¡¯t a life and death situation, if it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t stand up straight, she wouldn¡¯t allow a man to help her like this. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t move. Hm? What¡¯s with him? The 2 cultivators of high realm looked at Gu Qing Shan together, only to see his brows still furrowed, still thinking deeply about something, without a hint of excitement or joy for being able to get close to a beauty. ¡°What the matter?¡± asked Gong Sun Zhi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her that I need to carry her?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at Ning Yue Xi. Ning Yue Xi who got pointed like that by him suddenly felt her confidence drop. This guy, would helping me a bit kill you or something? Do I reallyck charm that much? Feeling a bit dissatisfied, Ning Yue Xi couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips and exined herself: ¡°I had to fight hard for many days in a row and got poisoned by 4 different types of poison, on my body around 27 wounds big and small¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her suspiciously ¡°weren¡¯t you provided supplies? Even your personal Inventory bags should have things like Healing pills and Antidote right?¡± Ning Yue Xi turned away and replied: ¡°Already used up¡± Gong Sun Zhi wryly smiled and said: ¡°We went into demon territory to find their secrets, but was found by the Nine Hells Demon King and chased for more than 20 days, everything we had on hand we already used ¡ª¡ªright now I don¡¯t even have a Healing pill on me¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly understood. So Saintess Ning Yue Xi¡¯s situation was that bad, even the most basic of supplies were cut off to them. That¡¯s why when she was surrounded by the 5 demon generals for one day and night she got exhausted and died. She really was the single most regretful death in the history of humanity. Gu Qing Shan searched himself, like he wanted to find something. When Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi saw that, their eyes also lit up for a moment. That¡¯s right, maybe this young man has some utility pills that they can use. Just as they thought that, Gu Qing Shan had already lowered his hand and said: ¡°My apologies, I also don¡¯t have any more Healing-type pills on me¡± The two of them was a little disappointed. Ning Yue Xi was also a bit angry ¡ª¡ª-if you don¡¯t have anything then why even bother search! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have no time to waste¡± Gong Sun Zhi turned around and said. ¡°Wait a minute¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered. He took out a leather bag and poured out a dimly shining snake liver. ¡°Demon snake liver, it¡¯s quite rare, possibly might be able to help with your poison and wounds¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he held the snake liver in hand. Gong Sun Zhi took a look and was incredibly pleased. ¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®might be able to¡¯, it will definitely help! Demon snake liver can refill vitality and cure poison at the same time, just the right thing we need! Just the right thing we need!¡± Gong Sun Zhi quickly urged: ¡°Saintess, you¡¯re saved, eat it quickly¡± Ning Yue Xi looked at the snake liver in his hand in surprise. With her knowledge, of course she knows how valuable and critical this snake liver is to her current situation. But this scene also made her remember about an old painful memory. Ning Yue Xi asked: ¡°You¡¯re giving me this snake liver, then what about yourself?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t expect that question, answered truthfully: ¡°I¡¯ll be fine¡± Ning Yue Xi was silent like water, spoke with a low voice: ¡°Your cultivation is so low, it¡¯s possible that something could happen to you, why aren¡¯t you keeping it for yourself?¡± Gu Qing Shan surprised again. My cultivation is too low? Something might happen to me? Miss, aren¡¯t we just chatting a bit here! Gu Qing Shan red at her silver mask, couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Are you going to eat or not, if not I¡¯ll throw it away¡± Even if Ning Yue Xi¡¯s a well-mannered person, she couldn¡¯t help but red back at him behind her mask. What¡¯s with that attitude, what do you mean if I won¡¯t eat you¡¯ll throw it again, what¡¯s with him? She bit her lip, unable to immediately decide whether to ept it or not. This snake liver is a hundred times more valuable than a normal Antidote, just eating it can cure the poison inside her body, as well as triggering her blood essence to rejuvenate her body. Snake demons aren¡¯t very strong, but they onlye out to eat once a year, and after their meal they¡¯ll retreat into the heart of the mountain, sleeping for another whole year. After 365 years of this, when a snake demon evolves into a wyvern demon, it will leave its old nest to search for a ce with 5-elemental spirits to nurture its soul, preparing to evolve into a dragon. It¡¯s incredibly hard to run into a snake demon. This snake liver, the quality looks about to be 300 years old, a rare treasure among treasures. Yet he¡¯s just giving it to her like that. If it was at any other time, if Ning Yue Xi wasn¡¯t in a state of exhaustion, her body already poisoned, and he just happens to give her a demon snake liver like this, Ning Yue Xi wouldn¡¯t have felt anything of it. But it¡¯s because of a situation like this, that made her recall the painful memory that she has. At the time, when she had just entered Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect, Ning Yue Xi already drew the attention of everyone with her cultivation talents. As she aged, her brilliant beauty also started to show for everyone to see. Time passed, and she was almost always surrounded by fellow cultivators in her sect, trying to gain her favor. It was when she was a teenager that she was impressed by an equally talented senior brother and agreed to start getting closer to him. But suddenly during a trial, the two of them got stuck in an ancient ruin that was surrounded by poisonous miasma, unable to escape for months. That senior brother had crudely nned a trap, to kill her, to steal thest Antidote pill that was remaining in her Inventory Bag. Ning Yue Xi could still remember the deranged face of that senior brother, his mad shouting. ¡°Damned bitch, give me the Antidote!¡± That, was Ning Yue Xi¡¯s birthday, as well as the first time she ever killed a person. From that day onwards, Ning Yue Xi shut off her heart, fully concentrated on the path of cultivation. But now, another time of crisis, another time that she got poisoned, yet a young man could nonchntly give away the snake liver that would save her life and, and even said: ¡°Are you going to eat or not, if not I¡¯ll throw it away¡± Chapter 34: Recovery

Chapter 34: Recovery

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Ning Yue Xi just stood there like a doll, not saying anything. Gong Sun Zhi suddenly thought of something, hurriedly look around and mumbled: ¡°Lost consciousness? Could it possibly be Tianma...¡± (TN: lit. Heaven¡¯s Devils) He took out a small dark-red formation te, moving his hands on it. The formation te didn¡¯t react. Gong Sun Zhi calmed down, looked at Ning Yue Xi a bit, then at Gu Qing Shan and shut his mouth. If it¡¯s not a soul eater Tianma, Ning Yue Xi won¡¯t have any problems, this is just something between Ning Yue Xi and Gu Qing Shan, so Gong Sun Zhi won¡¯t interfere. All things contain karma, this time¡¯s favor of saving her life of course contains immense karma, so Ning Yue Xi will have to decide for herself, as no one else will be able to. Gu Qing Shan looked at Ning Yue Xi, a bit anxious. The demon army is already approaching, why is this girl just sitting there and not taking the time to recover? When the demon armyes, forget the other demons, even a Faceless Giant alone will make things extremelyplicated. As Gu Qing Shan thought that, he couldn¡¯t wait anymore, just took Ning Yue Xi¡¯s hand and put the liver in it. He loudly shouted: ¡°Why are you still just sitting there, if you don¡¯t want to die then quickly heal your wounds!¡± Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s face twisted a bit, looked at Ning Yue Xi nervously, about to say something to pacify her. This youth really dared touch Ning Yue Xi¡¯s hands, does he not know how Ning Yue Xi treats people that touched her without permission? In thest few years, everyone who dares do that already became crippled, unable to cultivate anymore for the rest of their lives. As the two of them stared at her, Ning Yue Xi finally moved. She just stared at Gu Qing Shan, then said: ¡°Give me half an hour, I¡¯ll need to expel the poison¡± A bit unexpected, Gong Sun Zhi furrowed his brows. Since when was the Saintess Ning Yue Xi that easy to talk to? Hah, women really are fickle, even harder to understand than formations, Gong Sun Zhi silently shook his head. Gu Qing Shan satisfied with that, hurriedly said: ¡°That¡¯s fine¡± That¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be, to fight you must have a healthy body. Even though he doesn¡¯t know what realm Ning Yue Xi is at, but in the past life, even when she was heavily wounded and without any supplies she was still able to fight 5 demon generals for a whole day and night, so her strength must be quite considerable. Ning Yue Xi slightly bowed her head, spoke with a low voice: ¡°Thank you very¡ª¨C¡° Ning Yue Xi couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence as Gu Qing Shan already wasn¡¯t looking at her anymore, instead pulling Gong Sun Zhi to one side and talked to him: ¡°Since we have some time, senior Sun Zhi, I have read a few military books, being a bit knowledgeable on this matter, I have a few things I would like to ask you about¡± This is a formation Grandmaster, a Ding Yuan General of humanity¡¯s alliance, a legendary person in history. There¡¯s even historians who said that he had died too soon, otherwise the flow of war would have changed. Gu Qing Shan was also a strategist in the past life, meeting Gong Sun Zhi like this, he felt like he¡¯s met his match, already eager to polish his skills since a while ago. Gong Sun Zhi seeing the boiling look in his eyes, a bit confused but still answered: ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately: ¡°You¡¯ve been at the frontline since the start, in the Southwest stronghold, why did you decide to station 2 squads of 5-Elements spell users?¡± Gong Sun Zhi: ¡°This, I felt that it had 3 main advantages...¡± The two of them quickly got into gear. Ning Yue Xi went back to the cushion, hesitated for a bit then decided to take off her mask. As her inner sight flowed out to observe the other two, she could tell they didn¡¯t turn around, nor did they use their inner sight to observe her. Gong Sun Zhi is a world famous Dao idiot, his whole life only devoted to study the art of formations, he didn¡¯t even bother to find a Daopanion, saying that it wastes too much time. (1) (2) (3) She wasn¡¯t surprised that Gong Sun Zhi didn¡¯t take notice of her, but why is that damn guy also like that? Ning Yue Xi ate the snake liver bit by bit, asionally nced only to see that Gu Qing Shan was very seriously asking Gong Sun Zhi about issues of military formations and strategies. As Ning Yue Xi eavesdropped for a bit, she could tell he¡¯s not just doing it for show, as the matters he asked are all very deep, even Gong Sun Zhi had to think for a bit before he could answer. However, that also piqued Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s interest, as he was discussing with Gu Qing Shan about a certain strategy. Gong Sun Zhi himself is a talented person, his eyes are even higher than his head, so he doesn¡¯t even bother to respect the masters of many sects, yet here he was seriously discussing strategies with a youth back and forth, extremely excited. This is rare. Ning Yue Xi at first was surprised, then a bit annoyed. ¡ª¡ª¨Cright now I¡¯m not wearing my mask you know. So many cultivators hesitated on the battlefield and lost their lives simply because they wanted to see my face for a bit longer. The mask was worn to prevent others from seeing it, but now that she¡¯s taken it off, why isn¡¯t he looking? Ning Yue Xi after finishing the snake liver silently wore her mask again. She could feel a hint of dissatisfaction in her heart. But very quickly, Ning Yue Xi closed her eyes and started to treat her wounds, these strange thoughts quickly dissipated. _________ The outpost. Zhao Lu dismantled about half the rooms, stacking the wood neatly to one side. The cold winter ising so he¡¯s preparing the wood to keep warm. Even though there aren¡¯t much supplies left in the outpost, freshwater and spice are still plenty enough. The demon beasts that were hunted are still stored here, when Gu Qing Shan left he only took a bit to use as rations, the rest were carefully seasoned by Zhao Lu and preserved here. The formation is still active, Zhao Lu counted the time and quickly changed out the Spirit Stones. Zhao Lu could feel his life here to be decent and safe. Humanity¡¯s alliance only need to organize a counterattack in the next few days, and he will be saved. A military cook, alive, alone in the fallen sector of the frontline, that would probably cause a huge uproar. This kind of heroism, just wait until hees back home, he will definitely be weed by his family. At that time, thanks to his awesome reputation, he will be able to marry a decent wife, living the rest of his life proudly. As Zhao Lu was thinking, suddenly there was a loud bang outside the outpost. A giant foot stepped down from the sky, causing the earth to shake. And then another foot. Just a few momentster, the roaring has already gone away. Zhao Lu looked at the giant creature walking away, he suddenly felt that he has be a bit braver after seeing it for so many times. That guy said this was a chaos species demon, called Faceless Giant. No matter what kind of demon you are, as long as I have the Invisibility formation I¡¯ll be safe. After seeing it so many times, Zhao Lu even started to feel like the demon isn¡¯t much to fear. It¡¯s just that, this demon¡¯s started to appear more often. Almost like it¡¯s looking for something, but unable to find it. As Zhao Lu was thinking, the earth shaking sound could be heard again from afar. The sound of footsteps approaching again. Zhao Lu sighed, a bit annoyed, he¡¯ll just wait until the footsteps disappear and go back inside the barracks to rest. Not long after, the footstep sound went away again. Zhao Lu yawned as he went towards the barracks. identally looking at the outpost gates, he immediately stopped his feet. The horrible giant feet were standing right outside the outpost. The sky became dark, as the whole outpost was covered by a shadow. Zhao Lu looked up only to see a terrifying giant hand that covered the whole sky reaching down towards him. The thinyer of spirit light surrounding the outpost popped like a bubble in front of the giant hand. No. Zhao Lu looked at the giant handing closer and closer, suddenly hearing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s persuasion again. Endless regret rushed to him as Zhao Lu screamed. ¡°Please no! Please don¡¯t eat me!¡± These were thest words that Zhao Lu uttered in this world. Note: (1) Dao: this is probably a familiar term to everybody, but just in case. Dao is a system of belief in ancient China, known for its pursuit of the mystics, simr to alchemists in the West, most Daoist seek to create the philosopher¡¯s stone in order to attain immortality, but Daoist are also known to hold power over the mystics, dispelling ghosts and demons and the likes. Nowadays, and especially in novels, Dao have many different meanings, but essentially it is the seeking of the truth of the world, whatever that might be. (2) Dao idiot: this is a liberal trantion, just like sword idiot or battle junkie, the word means someone that only care about pursuing the meaning of Dao. A literal trantion would be ¡°a person obssessed with Dao¡± (3) Daopanion: essentially a spouse, a word only used for cultivators. Chapter 35: The gift of a bow

Chapter 35: The gift of a bow

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Half an hour passed quickly. Ning Yue Xi opened her eyes to hear Gong Sun Zhi was talking. Gong Sun Zhi said: ¡°As soon as we came back, we already sent outmunication talismans asking for help¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°That¡¯s strange, I was at an outpost for several days but I¡¯ve not seen any dispatched troops from humanity¡¯s army¡± Gong sun Zhi angrily: ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange at all, because we found out by chance during this investigation that there were traitors in humanity¡¯s top brass¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why!¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. No wonder, the two legendary characters had to fend for themselves amongst the demon¡¯s army, yet the human¡¯s army didn¡¯t even send out a single soldier to aid them. It¡¯s possible that both theirmunication talismans were already intercepted and disposed of by those traitors, so no one knows about their dire situation. It could also be that the human¡¯s army have already been dispatched elsewhere, thus not having the time to go into the demon¡¯s territory. If that¡¯s really the case, then this situation just got a lot more dangerous. Gong Sun Zhi was observing Gu Qing Shan, suddenly asked: ¡°Young man, are you a part of any sect or n?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I¡¯m just a lone cultivator, if this time we are able to return alive, I was nning to join the early spring semester test next year¡± (1) Gong Sun Zhi then said: ¡±During the semester test, go straight to The Holy Gates and tell them my name¡± Ning Yue Xi nced at him a bit surprised. What¡¯s this, he actually caught Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s eyes? As the two of them noticed she has woken up, they looked at her as if to ask if she was better. Ning Yue Xi: ¡°The poison has been expelled, my wounds are also healing¡± Gong Sun Zhi happily: ¡°That¡¯s great to hear!¡± As long as there is no poison toplicate things, with Ning Yue Xi¡¯s cultivation and the snake liver¡¯s revitalizing effects, her body will soon recover to its peak. Ning Yue Xi slowly stood up and bowed respectfully towards Gu Qing Shan: ¡°For saving my life, thank you!¡± In this crisis situation, to be able to expel poison in her body as well as slowly heal all the wounds isn¡¯t that much different from getting another life. Gu Qing Shan quickly waved his hand dismissively and said: ¡°We can talk formalitiester, right now we have to immediately leave¡± ¡°Should we use an airship?¡± Gong Sun Zhi suggested. ¡°We can¡¯t¡±, Ning Yue Xi answered ¡°As soon as the airship lifts off the whole demon army will notice, right now we¡¯re key figures that they want to pursue, it¡¯ll be moreplicated that way¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Elder Sun Zhi, you are a Ding Yuan General, as well as humanity¡¯s formation Grandmaster, surely aside from the alliance you also have a different ce to call for help from?¡± Gong Sun Zhi looked at Ning Yue Xi for a bit and said hesitatingly: ¡°We do have anothermunication talisman that¡¯s more trustworthy, but we can¡¯t just use it whenever we please ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨CSaintess, what do you think?¡± Ning Yue Xi was just about to speak when they felt an earth shaking tremor. With a swing of his hand, Gong Sun Zhi revealed the scene outside. Two horrifying giant legs are slowlying closer, in their sight they could only see the two legs, the rest of the body ispletely hidden by the clouds, unable to be seen. Faceless Giant! So that¡¯s the real reason! Fuck, why am I so dumb that I only understood everything now. At this moment, Gu Qing Shan finally cleared the smog and understood the truth of it all. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face changed immediately, shouting: ¡°Elder Sun Zhi, please use your talisman quickly, if the Faceless Giant make it here then the talisman won¡¯t be usable anymore!¡± Gong Sun Zhi questioned: ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be usable?¡± As they spoke, the pair of legs are getting closer and closer. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly shout: ¡°Please trust me this once, quickly use yourmunication talisman¡± Gong Sun Zhi was still hesitating when Ning Yue Xi tapped her Inventory Bag and took out amunication talisman covered in mist, opened her mouth and quickly said: ¡°Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect Ning Yue Xi, we¡¯ve gotten the list of traitors within humanity¡¯s alliance, also sessfully located Shen Wu world, humbly requesting help from the Saints¡± As she finished and let go of the talisman, it slowly floated up by itself. Gong Sun Zhi seeing that can only sigh: ¡°To bother the saints like this, I¡¯m afraid our sects will lower our evaluation¡± The Saints, are the strongest cultivators of this world. To understand, cultivation realms are divided into Qi Training, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Rejuvenation, Ascension and Sainting, anyone who¡¯ve broken through all these realms and be Sainted are known to all as Saints. (TN: As in Knighting and being Knighted, but Saint instead of Knight) Humanity into total only have 3 cultivators of this level, called the 3 Saints. Under normal circumstances, very few people have the right to contact the Saints. What Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi have on hand is a single talisman used for contacting the Saints, which were gotten from their own sects through exchanging 300 years¡¯ worth of supplies. The reason why their sects give it to them was to guarantee safety during this time¡¯s infiltration into the demon army. The Sect masters of both reminded them many times that they are not to use these talismans unless they¡¯re in an extremely dire situation. Ning Yue Xi stared at Gu Qing Shan and replied: ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility¡± Gu Qing Shan still haven¡¯t breathed out, still looking intently at the talisman flying up, about to deliver the message. Suddenly, from above the talisman, a huge shadow was seen. In just a second, the shadow descended, squatting the talisman from the sky back down. It was the Faceless Giant¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan risked jumping forward to catch the descending talisman, only to see the light on it became dim, finally shattering into pieces of paper. We¡¯re done for, Gu Qing Shan felt his brain became numb from fear. Behind him, Ning Yue Xi and Gong Sun Zhi faces both paled. ¡°Why did this happen? This is a Saint¡¯smunication talisman!¡± Gong Sun Zhi asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The Faceless Giant can devour all objects that contain spirit energy, when the talisman flew up, it sucked all the spirit energy from it, turning it into a normal piece of paper¡± He sighed: ¡°It seems we¡¯re not getting away¡± Not just the traitors in humanity¡¯s top brass, but also the Faceless Giant in the demon territory to stop them from calling for help, of course they couldn¡¯t escape. The more they struggle, the tighter the coils around them. The situation has already turned into them walking on a tightrope of life and death. Could it be that only the details of history has changed, while the results remained the same? No, I have to do something, but I¡¯ve only just returned, my strength won¡¯t suddenly change, what can I actually do? Gu Qing Shan thought hard. Gong Sun Zhi suddenly understood: ¡°So that¡¯s it, no wonder why the 5-elemental formation i used before couldn¡¯t do anything to it¡± Ning Yue Xi slowly stood up, standing next to the two of them and said: ¡°If we can¡¯t run, then we can only fight¡± Ning Yue Xi tapped her Inventory Bag again, taking out a longbow and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. She said: ¡°Your military bow is too weak; I¡¯ll give you this¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, asked: ¡°Why give it to me?¡± Ning Yue Xi with a straight face: ¡°You killed the demon army¡¯s messenger and gave me the snake liver to heal myself, I¡¯m giving you this bow as a show of gratitude¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down, to see a bow at least half an arm longer than his military bow, asides from that, it seemed very simple without any superfluous decorations. After observing it for a bit, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face became very serious. This longbow is grand without needing to show off, its killing intent was hidden, not leaking a single bit. Even using inner sight, he still couldn¡¯t feel the bow, as if it wasn¡¯t there at all. If he were to use this bow, no one would be able to feel their deathing. This bow has already reached the realm of having self-defense, like heaven and earthpared to the military bow he brought from the outpost. In a dangerous situation like this, to be given such a good bow, Gu Qing Shan will definitely not refuse. Ning Yue Xi this person really understands how to repay others, what she gave was also something he was able to use, both considerate and careful. Seems like she¡¯s someone worth making friends with. As Gu Qing Shan thought that, he took the bow and sincerely thanked her. Ning Yue Xi was silently observing him, saw that he didn¡¯t decline out of courtesy or showed overwhelming pleasure, only kept calm and thanked her sincerely. Ning Yue Xi silently nodded in satisfaction, her impression of him increased a bit more. Her voice became a bit softer: ¡°This bow is called the Night Rain, it was passed on to me by my father, so I hope you can use it well¡± Note: (1) Lone cultivator: a more literal trantion would be loose cultivator, meaning a cultivator that does not belong to any sects or ns, most protagonists in Chinese novels are like this. Lone cultivators have the advantage of not needing to share their findings with the sect/n, but doesn¡¯t get protection and other cultivation necessities because they¡¯re alone. Chapter 36: The curtain opens

Chapter 36: The curtain opens

Transted and Editted by: La0o9 ¡°I will¡± Gu Qing Shan answered, taking the bow in hand to look at carefully, sure enough there were two words inscribed on the handle: Night Rain. Gu Qing Shan controlled his spirit energy, infusing it into the Night Rain. The bow became blurry, then disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. Gu Qing Shan can still feel himself holding the bow, but not only does he can¡¯t see it, his inner sight can¡¯t feel it either. That¡¯s not all, not long after, even Gu Qing Shan¡¯s aura quickly disappeared as well. He¡¯s still standing there, but almost seemed like he¡¯s detached from the world, if their eyes weren¡¯t able to see him, they wouldn¡¯t even know that he existed. ¡°What a great bow!¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed. The Faceless Giant is already in front of them, a bit further away were dozens of Grey-me Serpents, carrying on their backs the Bloodthirster Demons. Ning Yue Xi drew a snow-white long de, looking at the Faceless Giant: ¡°If the 5-elemental formation can¡¯t deal with it then I¡¯ll deal with it¡± Gong Sun Zhi nodded his head: ¡°I won¡¯t bother with this demon then, just leave the others to me¡± ¡°Hm, protect him also¡± Ning Yue Xi swung her de down and said without turning her back. Gong Sun Zhi nced at Gu Qing Shan, held him his smile and answered seriously: ¡°Of course¡± Ning Yue Xi uses a de? Gu Qing Shan instinctively looked at the Long de. (1) From what he can see, this de is about 2 inches longer than a normal de, with a thinner shaft and a straight back from the handle to the top of the de. This would be a Straight de for female use, more intricate and flexiblepared to a Machete that male cultivators would use. ¡°Wind Shadows!¡± ¡°Howling Steel!¡± Ning Yue Xi shouted as she readied herself. The Straight de in her hand emitsyers andyers of blue light, covering both her and itself. Around the blue light, thin golden strings appear out of thin air, then suddenly disappeared, only letting out an asional metallic howling sound. At this moment, her whole body itself looks just like a Long de crafted from killing intent. Gu Qing Shan was very shocked. Twin Elements! And a very rare Wind and Metalbination thatplements each other! Mutated 5-elements Wind spirit energy, if you categorize them, from weakest to strongest would be ¡°Quicken¡±-¡°Rapid Combo¡±-¡°Wind Shadows¡±-¡°Hurricane Storm¡±-¡°World-ending Wind Catastrophe¡± Ning Yue Xi has already awoken her Wind element to the 3rd tier, if you consider her age, that¡¯s already quite the feat. Many Wind elemental cultivators who reach Rejuvenation Realm couldn¡¯t go further than that for their whole lives. Not to mention, even her Metal element was awoken to its 3rd tier, ¡°Howling Steel¡± Very few people can awaken 2 elements at the same time, even if they do, they could only focus on one of them, not being able to get both to the same strength, let alone getting them to perfectlyplement each other and get 1 plus 1 to be greater than 2. Ning Yue Xi was able to do so, and from her calm look, it seems she didn¡¯t waste too much effort on them either. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. This girl really is a monster, no wonder people used to say that if she had lived, in just a few dozens years she would be able to fight one-on-one with the Demon King. The only sad thing is, there aren¡¯t too many de-type Secret arts in this world, so most de users aren¡¯t anything special. That being the case, rather than the de, other weapons are much better. Ning Yue Xi raised the de, her eyes staring at the iing Faceless Giant, her fighting spirit increasing more and more. Gu Qing Shan looked at the de, couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why choose the de?¡± ¡°Spears and Javelins are clumsy, Swords are two-faced liars, only des go on a path straight, bing unbeatable¡± Ning Yue Xi answered seriously. ¡°Spears and Javelins being clumsy I understand, but why are Swords two-faced liars?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. Ning Yue Xi nced at him, saying: ¡°I forbid you from using Swords¡± As she finished talking, she lowered her body and jumped straight up into the blue skies. Afterwards, inside the cloud, the Faceless Giant¡¯s roaring can be heard. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder ¡°She used to use Swords once¡± ¡°Then why did she change into a de user now?¡± ¡°A senior brother that she used to be very close with was a Sword Cultivator, he trained with her daily, even instructed her with the Sword ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cbut that person betrayed her, from then on, she always hated the Sword, and hated Sword Cultivators, so she beat up everyone she met¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What¡¯s with that, does no one care about what she does?¡± Gong Sun Zhi wrylyughs: ¡°Of course we as her elders also want to keep peace, but she¡¯s Ning Yue Xi you know? Those Sword Cultivators try to attach themselves to her, wanting to get close, when they don¡¯t get what they want they try to use violence, and of course get beaten up¡± ¡°Beating up everyone she meets... to death?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked a bit nervously. ¡°Not to that degree, in the few recent years, she would only beat until they grovel on the ground begging for forgiveness¡± Gong Sun Zhi replied. Gu Qing Shan thought about the sight of himself groveling on the ground begging Ning Yue Xi for forgiveness, then shook his head. Looking at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s confused state, Gong Sun Zhi thought a bit and consoled him: ¡°No need to worry, you¡¯re not a Sword Cultivator so you¡¯ll be fine¡± But I... am a Sword Cultivator, Gu Qing Shan silentlyined. Thankfully since the time he¡¯s returned he hasn¡¯t even touched a sword, so in the short period after this, he won¡¯t offend this scarily strong girl. After all, I saved her life so she won¡¯t beat me up so bad that I have to grovel on the ground, right? Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll just stay really far away from here and train myself until I¡¯m strong enough. As Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a loud booming sound could be heard from the sky. Crash! A figure fell from the sky and crashed into the ground. ¡°Are you OK?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly ran forward and asked. Ning Yue Xi stood up, answered softly: ¡°I¡¯m fine, you just stay away¡± Just a secondter. Intense de spirit surrounded Ning Yue Xi, her white cloak floating in the wind. Still wearing her gold armor, from the crater on the ground she once again flew up past theyer of clouds. ¡°Monster, receive your death!¡± Her lovely voice can be heard from the sky. A grand roaring sound full of pain can also be heard. That¡¯s the Faceless Giant¡¯s voice. A fully recovered Ning Yue Xi can directly confront a Faceless Giant. That¡¯s incredible. The battle in the sky still continued. Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered to himself: ¡°Looks elegant and calm, but fighting without a shred of care for their own life, looks like everyone who uses des really are psychopaths¡± ¡°You¡¯re the psychopath!¡± An angry voice travelled straight to his brain. Ning Yue Xi¡¯s voice. Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then a bit nervous. He looked up, the thick cloudyer blocking his view, but he could clearly feel Ning Yue Xi¡¯s cold re. Shit, I forgot, this girl can face off directly against a Faceless Giant, that means she¡¯s at least a Rejuvenation realm mid-level, possibly higher. Cultivators of that realm will have a very wide range of inner sight, so everything he says can be heard very clearly. Gu Qing Shan quickly shut up. This time around, Ning Yue Xi¡¯s body isn¡¯t poisoned, her body already recovering, so her fate will probably not be the same as before. As he was thinking, he saw the Bloodthirster Demons already on their way out of the forest. Under them are the natural-born assassins who already awoken Fire-element since birth ¡ª¡ª¡ª-the Grey me Serpents. The demon army¡¯s assault squad is here! They silently appeared, quickly increased their speed and ran towards Gu Qing Shan and Gong Sun Zhi for the quick-kill. The legendary encirclement of history, officially opens its curtains at this moment. Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s face as cold as ice, tapping his Inventory Bag to take out an intricate formation te. ¡°This old man can¡¯t kill the Faceless Giant, but is plenty for dealing with you lot¡± he said coldly. Just when Gu Qing Shan was about to lift his bow, his body suddenly stopped, frozen in ce unmoving. Numerous streams of data flowed like a waterfall in front of his eyes, apanied with the cold mechanical voice of the System. ¡°Confirmed the user to have gotten into special historical scenario¡± ¡°Current conditions suitable for initiating scenario¡± ¡°Initiated: The fight to death¡± Note: (1) de: the weapon itself is simr to a scimitar, but Chinese des are much bulkier and thicker, simr to an elongated Cleaver (if you¡¯ve yed League of Legends, Tryndamere¡¯s weapon is essentially a Chinese de). From now on I¡¯ll keep the trantion as de (capitalized) for the weapon, and de (not capitalized) as the main shaft of sword-type weapons. Chapter 37: A battle against destiny

Chapter 37: A battle against destiny

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 What happened? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed, quickly checking his War God UI, only to see a light shed in the middle of the War God UI, changing into lines of blood-red text: ¡°To break the shackles of fate, to change a history that was already determined from long ago, user Gu Qing Shan has encountered a Destiny Quest¡± ¡°Quest description: Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi are characters that died long ago in history, to change their fate is to change the destined direction of history itself¡± ¡°Quest objective: Save Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi¡± ¡°After the Quest ispleted, special story quest reward: War God superpower (Unique)¡± ¡°If the Quest fails, the user will be terminated¡± Gu Qing Shan took a look and stood frozen. ¡°Me? Save them?¡± he could onlyugh wryly. ¡°And if the quest fails I¡¯ll be terminated? That¡¯s a good joke, it¡¯s like saying that the demon army will leave me alive from the goodness of their heart after they two of them died¡± Gu Qing Shan once again looked at the sky. The Faceless Giant¡¯s level of battle, with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength he basically can¡¯t do anything to interfere. Even if he wants to run away, being surrounded by demons from all sides like this, it¡¯s impossible for him alone to get away. Giving him the benefit of the doubt, even if he could run away, now that the System already gave out such a Quest, so he can¡¯t just be the only person alive after this. If Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi were to die, he also will be terminated. Gu Qing Shan looked again in front. The demon army are rushing forward, just about to enter his attack range. The situation is already very dire. Gong Sun Zhi hands quickly moved like a butterfly pping its wings as he operated his formation te, then suddenly shouted: ¡°Earth Burial Formation!¡± The earth rumbled and started to move as 5 mountains suddenly grew from the ground, trapping dozens of Bloodthirsters and Grey me Serpents inside and starts to grind and crush them like a blender. As the mountains became taller, the force between the mountains also quickly increased, many Grey me Serpents got crushed into a mass of blood and flesh. Suddenly a single Grey me Serpent fell out from the crushing mountains,nded t on the ground halfway to death. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered. He immediately drew an arrow, set it on the Night Rain and fired. This isn¡¯t a normal arrow, made by Gu Qing Shan himself from a poison fang of the snake demon he killed, its power is unlike that of a regr arrow. A sound of arrow hitting flesh. The arrow dug deep into the Grey me Serpent¡¯s body, straight into its organs. The demon snake poison spread around in the blink of an eye, finishing the Grey me Serpent off. Grey me Serpents originally were high-tiered demon beasts, so its ability to sense danger are very highly developed, yet in front of the Night Rain, it couldn¡¯t even feel death approached before it died. Gu Qing Shan gripped the bow tight, silently increased his impression of Ning Yue Xi by 1 point. Gong Sun Zhi turned around and nodded in satisfaction: ¡°Very good, focus on finishing them off, make sure they don¡¯t get a chance to get closer¡± ¡°On it!¡± Gu Qing Shan drew another arrow, but his thoughts were elsewhere. Inside his Thought Sea there was a notification ¡°Defeated high-tiered monster: Grey me Serpent, gained 20 Soul Points, Current Soul Points: 21/7¡± This is possible? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t expect this at all. His total Soul Points was much higher than his maximum Soul Points. When he was hunting the demon beasts, once his Soul Points reached its limit, he couldn¡¯t gain anymore. This is making Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head hurt a bit. Grey me Serpents are high-tier demon beasts, about the same rank as humanity¡¯s Foundation Establishment cultivators, meaning they¡¯re much higher than Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current cultivation. He gained 21 Soul Points all at once from killing the Grey me Serpent, meaning he couldprehend quite a few more Skills at the same time. Since that¡¯s the case, that means War God UI highly encourages its user to challenge and defeat enemies that are stronger than themselves. If he defeats an enemy stronger than himself, he can ignore the Soul Points limit and stock up even more Soul Points. Gu Qing Shan quickly thought things through and put away the Night Rain, taking out his military bow again to learn the ¡°Precision¡± skill on it. ¡°I choose toprehend Precision¡± ¡°Precisionprehended, used up 4 Soul Points, Current Soul Points: 17//7¡± A warmth flowed from the bow into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, a few secondster, Gu Qing Shan already understood how to use Precision. Picking up a normal arrow, he aimed at another Grey me Serpent that fell from the crushing mountains, also on the verge of death. Pew! This Grey me Serpent was able to feel the danger, instinctively wanted to dodge, but because its injury was too great it couldn¡¯t move at all. The arrow shot through the Grey me Serpent¡¯s eyes, straight into its skull and took its life. Like I thought, Precision increases the chance to hit a target more urately, Gu Qing Shan thought to himself. ¡°Defeated high-tiered monster: Grey me Serpent, gained 20 Soul Points, Current Soul Points: 37/7¡± Gu Qing Shan put down the military bow and once again took out the ¡°Night Rain¡±. Opening the War God UI, he quickly nced over the Skills that ¡°Night Rain¡± have ¡°Longbow, named: Night Rain, used skills include:¡± ¡°No.1: Bombardment, User: Ning An Nan, Soul Points cost: 10¡± ¡°No.2: uracy, User: Ning Yue Xi, Soul Points cost: 6¡± ¡°No.3: Sharpshooter, User: Ning An Nan, Soul Points cost: 15¡± ¡°No.4: Riding Wind (Passive), User: Ning An Nan, Soul Points cost: 5¡± Ning An Nan, this would be Ning Yue Xi¡¯s father¡¯s name, this bow really is as Ning Yue Xi said, a family heirloom. Gu Qing Shan only took notice for a second, before silently taking a look at the Skills in more details. ¡°uracy¡± is built on the basis of ¡°Precision¡±, once again increasing the uracy of arrows, ¡°Sharpshooter¡± is a level higher than ¡°uracy¡±. ¡°Riding Wind¡± is a passive Skill, which will always increase the flying speed of arrows shot without needing to actively use it. ¡°Bombardment¡± is a powerful Attack Skill, capable of highly increasing an arrow¡¯s destructive power. This is Ning Yue Xi¡¯s gift to him, to thank him for saving her life. In the current battle against the demons, originally in history, Saintess Ning Yue Xi will soon face a hard fight that continues for a whole day and night that results in her death. But this time, history was changed thanks to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s help, she was able to expel the poison in her body, as well as healing the wounds on herself. In this life, Ning Yue Xi¡¯s destiny had changed from will surely die to have a chance of survival. To repay that karma, Ning Yue Xi had gifted Gu Qing Shan with her powerful family heirloom bow. With this bow, with the powerful Skills on it, Gu Qing Shan will also be stronger! Looking at the Night Rain, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s emotions fluctuates. Such powerful Archery Skills, normally no cultivators would easily teach them to others. But now, he has the chance to immediately learn them all. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t think about it too much anymore, since he already made his decision ¡°They require 36 Soul Points in total, then I choose toprehend them all!¡± As he made his decision, the mechanical System voice was heard: ¡°Comprehensionplete, 36 Soul Points consumed, Current Soul Points: 1/7¡± ¡°Precision has evolved to uracy; uracy has evolved to Sharpshooter¡± ¡°User has learned Riding Wind¡± ¡°User has learned Bombardment¡± An incredible flow of heat rushed from the Night Rain into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. One breath, two breaths, three breaths, as he suddenly opened his eyes, a razor-sharp killing intent surrounded his whole body. Chapter 38: A great secret

Chapter 38: A great secret

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 At this moment, Gu Qing Shan already have Riding Wind (Passive), Bombardment, Sharpshooter, Rapid Fire, Shifting Flurry (Primary), these 5 Archery Skills. Of them, Sharpshooter is a very high level uracy skill; Riding Wind is a passive skill that is always active, increasing the speed of arrows; Rapid Fire and Bombardment are both very practical Archery Skills. And Shifting Flurry is a Unique Growth Skill, having the potential to be a ¡°Semi-Divine Skill¡± in the future. The kind of Skill that can only be found but not asked for. Even powerful General-rank cultivators would not necessarily have a set of high-ranking Skills like he does. Afterprehending the Skills from Night Rain, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s only weakness at the moment would be his cultivation. A Bloodthirster fell out of the mountain blender, quickly rolled to stand up, easily found the source of the formation at a nce and rushed here. It had been fortunate to not get hurt too badly, able to preserve about 80% of its fighting power, and assaulting a target on the battlefield would be its expertise. Gu Qing Shan raised the Night Rain and took a deep breath. Riding Wind! Bombardment! Sharpshooter! An arrow flew like a sh of light, hitting the Bloodthirster head-on before it could react. In a split second, the Bloodthirster demon was knocked dozens of meters away, pinned on arge bulky tree and spurted a shower of blood. Gu Qing Shan was so shocked he stopped shooting. Bloodthirsters are considered to be as strong as a Golden Core cultivator. A single arrow shot was able to ovee the 2 realms difference and heavily wounded the Bloodthirster. Archery so powerful that it¡¯s difficult to believe. Gu Qing Shan forced himself to calm down, silently judged the amount of spirit energy he used. This one shot used up 90% of his spirit energy That¡¯s not good, the cost is too high. With Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current total spirit energy, he could only make such a shot only once. Afterwards there¡¯s nothing he could do but stand there and take hits. In reality, the Archery Skill called Bombardment was supposed to be learned by Golden Core realm cultivators, and its true power wouldn¡¯t show until Rejuvenation Realm. To learn such a high-level Archery Skill ahead of time, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy at qi training realm of course couldn¡¯t support long-term usage. Even Gong Sun Zhi was a bit shocked by Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Ah? This youth is really such a monstrous genius at Archery? How interesting¡± Gong Sun Zhi silently increased his evaluation of Gu Qing Shan. The Bloodthirster now covered in blood, stood up roaring angrily, dragging itself step-by-step forward to rip the detestable human to shreds. But consecutive arrows are flying one after another, knocking its body backward a bit every time, making it unable to move forward even an inch. This time Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t using ¡°Bombardment¡±. His Archery expertise has already reached a level that even shooting normal arrows carry immense strength. Originally, Gu Qing Shan as a qi training realm couldn¡¯t possibly hope to beat a Bloodthirster. But this Bloodthirster was first hurt by a formation, and then because it was so far away from Gu Qing Shan, it got nearly crippled by a powerful Archery Skill, afterwards not being able to do anything besides be a big target for arrows. The Bloodthirsters are scary opponents in closebat, but since they don¡¯t awaken any element, they severelyck methods of long-ranged attacks. More and more arrows keep piercing it with powerful force, not missing or decreasing in strength even once, causing even the Bloodthirster to feel fear. Not good, this human¡¯s Archery is too powerful, he must be killed at all cost! The Bloodthirster¡¯s body suddenly curled up, just a secondter, a cold evil aura emitted from its body. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s slightly twitched as he saw that. Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s face also changed, both hands on his formation te, quickly arranging a simple protective formation. Gong Sun Zhi loudly warned: ¡°Be careful, it wants to use Smoldering me Explosion!¡± Smoldering me Explosion, is a Fire-element spell that is mixed with Huang Quan¡¯s Yin essence, its power is enough to break open arge hole in the formation. Bloodthirsters could slowly collect Huang Quan¡¯s Yin essence inside itself from birth, gaining a single chance to use the spell at the cost of its own life as ast resort. The Yin essence from Huang Quan will be fully active thanks to the Fire-element spell. This is a skill so powerful, that a Bloodthirster have to give up its life to use just a single time. In the fight a few days ago, this skill has caused Gong Sun Zhi no small amount of pain. Gu Qing Shan quickly took out the snake fang poison arrows and fired. Sharpshooter! Shifting Flurry! Five arrows turned into grey streaks of shadows, quickly soared and drew unpredictable arcs in the sky, dodging the Bloodthirster¡¯s arms blocking from the front and hit the back of its neck at the same time. Pssh! Five arrows hit at the same time, so only one sound was heard. Dark-blue blood leaked out from the Bloodthirster¡¯s body. A thud was heard as the Bloodthirster fell down, all the Huang Quan Yin essence it had gathered quickly dissipated. ¡°Defeated high-tiered monster: Bloodthirster, gained 30 Soul Points, Current Soul Points: 31/7¡± He already received 30 Soul Points, but Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have any more Skills that he could learn. Gong Sun Zhi looked at Gu Qing Shan in surprise: ¡°Brilliant Archery Skills, being so young yet already well-versed in that many powerful Archery Skills, as soon as your cultivation is enough you can surely be a General¡± Gu Qing Shan lifted the Night Rain and snake fang poison arrows and said: ¡°It¡¯s just that I have good equipment, as well as having your formation to protect me¡± Demon snake poison fangs are limited, each one he uses is one gone forever, but during this time of crisis, Gu Qing Shan can¡¯t worry about saving forter. Gong Sun Zhi shook his head: ¡°You deserve the praise, when I was your age, I was still studying first tier formations with a formation te¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-Boom! From the clouds above, a wide and loud thunderous sound was heard. Gong Sun Zhi and Gu Qing Shan both lifted their heads, only to see Ning Yue Xi was retreating, her golden armor shing a dull light, the snow-white cloak on her back was being blown furiously by the wind. Gu Qing Shan once againposed himself and asked: ¡°General Sun Zhi, do you have any other methods tomunicate with humanity?¡± Gong Sun Zhi hearing him ask that felt a bit embarrassed. Earlier on, if he didn¡¯t hesitate they might have been able to send themunication talisman out to call for help. If a Saintes then they no longer have to worry about losing their lives. But now that the Faceless Giant is here, with its ability to devour spirit energy, it¡¯s very unlikely for them to be able to send out information. Gong Sun Zhi hesitated for a bit, then sighed: ¡°The only way left is to go to Shen Wu world, we have a teleportation formation stationed there¡± Shen Wu world? What¡¯s that? Gu Qing Shan looked at him confused, then suddenly realized something. He felt ayer of cold sweat on himself. At this very moment, it¡¯s very possible that through Gong Sun Zhi, he¡¯s discovering a shocking secret behind the lost history. Gong Sun Zhi continued: ¡°You might not know about it, it¡¯s a destroyed world¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed: ¡°Outside of this world, there¡¯s another world?¡± In the past life, until the very end when the Apocalypse hade, he hasn¡¯t even heard any rumors about there being another world besides this one. When the game first came to Reality, its name was ¡°Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse Online¡± At the start, this name caught many people¡¯s attention and discussion. As far as they know, the game only connected to Reality and the Cultivation world. Only 2 worlds, would that be enough to have ¡°Worlds¡± in the name? (1) Later on, when everyone¡¯s gotten used to transporting between the 2 worlds, no answer is given for this question, plus the fact that the world¡¯s situation is getting worse and worse since there¡¯s almost a hundred thousand people that die every day at the hands of the demons. After a while, people just lost interest in finding out the answer. Gong Sun Zhi answered: ¡°That¡¯s right, behind the Demon King¡¯s Royal Castle, there¡¯s a crack in space that leads to the destroyed world¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again: ¡°You¡¯ve entered it?¡± Gong Sun Zhi once again: ¡°Yes, we arrived at a corner of that world and found a few dozen corpses of peerless people, our initial assessment is that they are at least at the peak of martial arts realm¡± The peak of martial arts realm ¡ª¡ª-Martial Gods! Martial Gods are legendary existences, even in this cultivation world they are the strongest, rarest existence. Of the 3 saints, one of them is a Martial God. Even Gu Qing Shan who¡¯ve frequently seen Apocalyptic scenes can¡¯t help but be stunned. He muttered: ¡°Dozens of Martial God corpses... even with this kind of overwhelming strength, their world still got destroyed...¡± Gong Sun Zhi sighed: ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know why, but the Demon King had already locked on to us, almost like he doesn¡¯t want to let anyone who knows about this secret reveal it to anyone else¡± Then he looked at Gu Qing Shan and spoke with a low voice: ¡°Meeting you here, waspletely outside of both theirs and our expectations¡± Note: (1) Worlds: this is a Chinese thing that can¡¯t be tranted to English without sounding too clunky. Essentially, number 2 in chinese has its own system of plural that¡¯s slightly different from numbers higher than 2, simply put, ¡°it takes 3 to be a crowd¡±. The word that¡¯s been used in the title of the novel had always suggested that there were more than just 2 worlds, but that can¡¯t be exined in English unless I use a really clunky trantion like ¡°The End of Many Worlds Online¡±. Chapter 39: The Space Vortex

Chapter 39: The Space Vortex

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 ¡°Right now the only way to survive is ¡ª¨C¡° Gong Sun Zhi tapped his Inventory Bag, taking out a dull-looking iron ball. ¡°Before you¡¯re discovered by the Demon King, quickly go to that world, find the mass teleportation formation that I¡¯ve prepared and put this identification device on it¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitated: ¡°General Sun Zhi, you¡¯re much stronger than I am, perhaps you could go...¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice got lower and lower as Gong Sun Zhi undid his jacket, revealing a horrifying wound. A dark blue fame extends from his chest to his shoulder, then continues all the way to his back. The wound is so deep that even his organs could be seen. The me silently burned as the multitudes of runes surrounding it could only suppress the mes, but not put it out. Hell¡¯s mes, the peak of all demon mes. Gu Qing Shan looked at it, unable to say anything and could only mutter to himself. This is a type of drought-bringer me, even a small spark can turn a thousand miles¡¯ river into dried, deadnd. The fact that Gong Sun Zhi was hit by this and yet he¡¯s still alive is nothing short of a miracle. Gong Sun Zhi said: ¡°I used the 10-trigram Sealing formation to lock my life force inside myself, so for now I won¡¯t die, but this wound was caused by the Demon King himself, so he can use it to tell where I am¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How much longer can you hold out?¡± Gong Sun Zhi replied: ¡°Half a day, after half a day the 10-trigram Sealing formation will lose its effect, and I will die¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight into his eyes: ¡°Such a wound, is there anyone that can still save you?¡± Gong Sun Zhiughed: ¡°Probably no one, unless we can return to humanity¡¯s stronghold and I get an Ascended that¡¯s an expert in healing to help me¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, nced at where Ning Yue Xi is in the sky and gritted his teeth: ¡°I¡¯ll go then¡± Gong Sun Zhi showed visibly joy, put the iron ball in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands and said: ¡°We have people stationed at Shen Wu world, but the Demon King have already found them, so at this moment it¡¯s possible that they¡¯re all already dead, so you don¡¯t need to worry about them too much¡± He took out a formation te and carefully gave it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked down, only to see this formation te is separated into sections, each part inscribed with extremely intricate runes. Gong Sun Zhi showed him the formation te, exining clearly what each section does, and: ¡°This is amon formation te, there¡¯s many practical formations on there, but they all have limited uses so you have to use them well¡± ¡°And here is the location map¡± After telling him everything, Gong Sun Zhi took out a turtle shell and had Gu Qing Shan stand on it. ¡°Inside the Space Vortex, do not take care for anything, do not do anything rash, if something happens, it¡¯s possible that even the 3 Saints won¡¯t be able to save you¡± ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded his head. ¡°Go!¡± Gong Sun Zhi lightly tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. In a blink of an eye, Gu Qing Shan disappeared where he stood. Another loud crash as Ning Yue Xi was knocked down by the Faceless Giant, creating another deep hole. ¡°Guh¡± Ning Yue Xi shouted before jumping out from the hole ¡°You sent him to Shen Wu world?¡± she asked Gong Sun Zhi answered: ¡°I did, both you and I are locked on by the Demon King¡¯s inner sight, he will definitely not let us get near the teleportation formation¡± ¡°You want to let him escape?¡± Gong Sun Zhi sighed: ¡°He already knows the secret, if he could survive then let him get the information back to humanity in our ce¡± Ning Yue Xi stood against the wind, her cold eyes slightly mellowed. Wiping the blood from her mouth, she silently muttered: ¡°Then there will be no more regrets¡± She swung her hand downwards as the de once again materializes. ¡°If this monster can die, then I will also have no regrets dying¡± As Ning Yue Xi said that, she gripped the de tightly and once again jumped to the sky. Gu Qing Shan felt himself turned into a cannon ball, elerating through the endless void of space. The flow of time bes unpredictable. Your senses be infinitely stretched out, you could feel like days have gone by while in fact it¡¯s only been a blink of the eye. The endless space from all sides gradually recedes, bing a bottomless void. This would be the finalyer of the Space Vortex, once you pass through, you¡¯ll reach the Space-time Vortex. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart clutches. He has already experienced this when he returned from the future, and he knows just how scary it could be. Even a seasoned veteran, someone who has gone through numerous dangers like himself, could only wish for luck. ¡°It¡¯s best that I don¡¯t run into anything at all¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. A second after that, the whole world around him went dark as Gu Qing Shan broke through space, headed straight into a Space-time Vortex. Suddenly a force simr to a rushing river surrounded Gu Qing Shan, pushed him through the time flow of both past and future at an incredible speed. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision blurred as he got pushed by this force into an unknown space. A gigantic bronze alloy pir that connects heaven and earth, stood alone in the middle of a vast field. In the middle of the pir, a corpse was pinned there by 5rge needles. The corpse was hanging its head, on its body was a ck full te armor, about 10 stories tall. But even so, the corpse is minisculepared to the giant bronze pir. Under the pir, and endless number of ck skeletons are pacing back and forth, wanting to climb it. They stack themselves on one another, gradually climbing higher and higher, almost reached the tip of the corpse¡¯s foot. Gu Qing Shan appeared out of thin air, passed through this strange space and kept on going. ¡°Help me¡± A voice appeared in his head. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, didn¡¯t bother turning around and kept flying. He definitely can¡¯t stop now, even with the littlest of movement, he¡¯ll affect theyer of energy surrounding himself. This energy is bringing Gu Qing Shan towards Shen Wu world, if anything were to mess with it, the results will be unpredictable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-he might end up in an unknown world, or immediately be ripped to shreds, but most possibly, he¡¯ll be held back in this world, unable to leave. ¡°Help me, I¡¯ll grant you immortality and invincibility¡± The voice once again spoke, this time containing a dignified tone. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to look back, his sight once again became dark as he got into another space-timeyer and left this ce. A whileter. The corpse on the pir slightly moved, then breathed downwards. The breath contains an almost endless stream of dark blue mes, burning all the ck skeletons below in a blink of an eye. ¡°God damnit, the first creature to get here in 200 million years and I scared him away¡± The corpse tried to struggle, but the needles pinning his body didn¡¯t even budge. After a bit, seemingly tired, the corpse stopped struggling. Under the soil of the bronze pir, more and more ck skulls are popping up. Very quickly, the horde of ck skeletons once again filled the earth, as they looked up at the corpse on the bronze pir, they slowly moved once more. ..... Gu Qing Shan travelled through the chaotic space-time storm, not knowing how long has passed, then suddenly a hole opened in front of him. As Gu Qing Shan passed through, he felt the strong wind against his skin, theyer of energy also started to be thin, showing its form in the air. Gu Qing Shan was inside a milky-white sphere, just like he was inside arge bubble, floating around. Outside the sphere was a sky all filled with grey clouds. The grey clouds are very strange, they¡¯re so thick they¡¯re almost ck, yet you only need to look to see that they¡¯re transparent. Gu Qing Shan looked up, his sight extended far. Within it, all he saw was an endless horde of demons, extending until the horizon. Further away, a Faceless Giant was deep above the clouds, fighting another demon with a chilling ice aura. The whole world has already been destroyed, as numerous demons deeper than the sea, higher than mountains have taken over this ce. Chapter 40: Unexpected return

Chapter 40: Unexpected return

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 When Gu Qing Shan was observing the area immediately around himself, the System suddenly popped up a message. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the other world for 24 hours, returning to Reality shortly¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Since the time he went to the other world, it¡¯s only been about half a day, why is it already 24 hours? He asked the System, as it quickly replied. ¡°The Space-time Vortex created unexpected expenditures, couldn¡¯t predict, couldn¡¯t control¡± ¡°Returning soon¡± As soon as he heard it, Gu Qing Shan understood. Just a few dozen minutes in the Space-time Vortex, he¡¯s already used up the half-day that he had left. As he carefully observes this destroyed world once again, in a sh of light, Gu Qing Shan disappeared from Shen Wu world. Confederate capital. Freedom Resort Hotel. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure slowly appeared on top of the high-rise building. It¡¯s only been an hour since the time he left the Presidential Office and was amodated at this luxurious hotel. Standing on the top floor of this skyscraper of a hotel, Gu Qing Shan silently observed the magnificent capital city lights. The night breeze is calming, Reality is at peace Returning from the destroyed world, you can¡¯t help butpare the two scenery, feeling a sense of nostalgia for this world. How regretful, as this world will also fall into ruin one day. A whileter, Gu Qing Shan put away the Night Rain, took off his quivers and sat down on the edge of the building. A bottle of beer appeared in his hands ¡ª¡ªthis was what he bought just earlier, but wasn¡¯t able to drink before he was transported to the other world. Using his teeth to open the cap, Gu Qing Shan starts chugging it down. Cold beer makes cools down the mouth, plus since alcohol content isn¡¯t high, it¡¯s not easy to get drunk with beer, suitable for letting loose a bit. Gu Qing Shan really does need some time to rx ¡ª¡ªever since he started designing the zing Angel, he¡¯s been fighting nonstop for quite a long time. Gong Sun Zhi, Ning Yue Xi. In the past life, these two were surrounded and killed with the full force of the demon army, after that, the demons quickly hid all traces of the secret they discovered. This time, because of small variables caused by Gu Qing Shan, their destinies have changed greatly. However, this change also means an incredible danger of death for Gu Qing Shan. Every step Gu Qing Shan takes from now on will be like walking on a tightrope. ¡°The Quest reward is a War God superpower...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered as his eyes became firm. Holding the bottle, he drank the rest in one gulp. The time to rest is over. Gu Qing Shan retracted his legs from the edge of the building, sat cross-legged and silently circted his spirit energy Right now is 12 PM midnight, from estimation, he¡¯ll require around 3 double hours topletely wash away all the fatigue on this body. Gu Qing Shan quickly entered a state of deep meditation. No one noticed, on the top floor of Freedom Resort Hotel, there was a youth trying his best, for the sake of survival. 3 double hourster ¡ª¡ª¡ªmeaning 6 hours, Gu Qing Shan has fully recovered. As he opened his eyes, a white breath escaped his mouth. This white breath floated forward another 6-7 meters before finally dissipating. ¡°Very good, I¡¯m already at top condition, let¡¯s try to breakthrough now¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he took out the ¡°military qi training method¡± booklet, opened up War God UI to make his choice. ¡°Comprehending Military qi training method stage 6: Lingke, Soul Points cost: 3. Do you confirm?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Comprehensionplete, Current Soul Points: 27/7¡± A warmth flowed from the booklet into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, circted around twice and finally went into his Thought Sea. The knowledge immediately appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Instinctively he also knows how to break through to the next level. ¡°My total spirit energy is still a bitcking...¡± Gu Qing Shan checked his Dantian and estimated. If he doesn¡¯t have enough spirit energy, it¡¯s very easy to fail while breaking through. To increase the total spirit energy limit, he can only gradually cultivate using pure effort. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth. No, he can¡¯t wait any longer, the next time he enters the other world, he¡¯ll immediately appear in Shen Wu world, if he doesn¡¯t get stronger as soon as possible, who knows how horribly he¡¯ll die. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag, took out the sk of snake blood and drank two mouthfuls. The demon snake blood can increase his senses and inner sight, helping him manipte spirit energy more urately in the short term. Gu Qing Shan wiped his mouth, forming a seal with his hands and stayed still. It¡¯s like his whole body had be a statue,pletely frozen. A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan coughed up blood. ¡°Failure, only a bit more, how regretful¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, quicklyposed himself and tried again. In just a few moments, he once again coughed up blood. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, onest time¡± Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, once again taking a mouthful of snake blood. His body¡¯s condition is already tensed up to its limit, only able to take another try at breakthrough in a short period of time. Breath in, breath out, breath in, breath out. Compose himself. Once again he tried to break through. This time, it took longer. Gu Qing Shan just sat there in the cloak of night, all the way until morning came and ayer of mist had covered his clothes that he finally opened his eyes again. A clear joy can be seen in his eyes. sping his hands together, Gu Qing Shan lightly shouted: ¡°Spirit Shield!¡± A transparentyer of light appeared, covering his whole body. This spell costs a lot of spirit energy, while the protection it provides is pathetically weak, extremely crappy. In a real fight, cultivators would rather just wear armor or use some sort of protection type treasure rather than use Spirit Shield. However, this is a spell that only qi training stage 6 cultivators can use. Gu Qing Shan had sessfully broken through. He stood up and stretched himself, his bones let out clear popping sounds. After a whole night of cultivation, he finally broke through, Gu Qing Shan is very pleased. When he reaches qi training stage 7, as he attempts to break through to Foundation Establishment realm, he can also try to awaken a superpower. Gu Qing Shan then went back to his room for a bit of rest. 9h12 AM. Gu Qing Shan woke up. As he opened the curtains, sunlight poured into the room. Outside the sound of people and vehicles can be heard moving about. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and understood. 19 dayster will be the 300th Anniversary of the Confederate, as well as the official University entrance examinations that¡¯s happening in 2 days. Everyone in the city became restless. But all of this doesn¡¯t have to do with me, so what do I do now? Nothing to do in the morning, might as well go find some ce to practice Archery. I¡¯ll have toe to the President¡¯s estate at noon for lunch. Then during the evening I¡¯ll deliver Su Xue Er¡¯s present. Thinking about Su Xue Er¡¯s joyful face, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but smile a bit. He took out his phone and sent a message. ¡°I¡¯m at the Capital now¡± As soon as he sent it out, he got a reply. Gu Qing Shan pressed to receive the call on the phone to hear Su Xue Er¡¯ voice. ¡°You big bully, you got to be on TV together with the President and couldn¡¯t even tell me about it beforehand?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it before¡± ¡°The President will be helping you with University right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be at the Confederate Military Academy to study, all thanks to the President¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, and here I was secretly saving up some credits to help¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Su Xue Er suddenly realized her slip of the tongue and stopped, but couldn¡¯t take back what she had already said. Gu Qing Shan immediately understood, his face lifted into a smile. This is Su Xue Er, silently prepared money to help him, but also concerned that he might be offended as a man, so she didn¡¯t tell him. She had to have been really happy for him this time that she slipped her tongue like that. Chapter 41: Training

Chapter 41: Training

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 ¡°Your birthday present, I¡¯ve finished it¡± Gu Qing Shan changed the subject. ¡°Ah! I want my present! When are you giving it to me? I want to see my present a bit early too!¡± Su Xue Er was still regretting for slip of the tongue, but quickly became joyful again when she heard that. ¡°Do you have time tonight?¡± ¡°I do, rmended students really only go to get used to the campus early, meeting the professors early, while I¡¯m actually quite free everyday¡± ¡°Ok then, tonight I¡¯lle to meet you¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting¡± Su Xue Er once again felt her words were a bit careless, got embarrassed and quickly turned off her phone. Gu Qing Shan lightlyughed a bit, then operated his phone again. ¡°Impartial Goddess?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯ve heard your conversation, zing Angel¡¯s first form testing isplete, currently testing second form¡± ¡°Can you not eavesdrop on me?¡± ¡°Be assured, Impartial Goddess will not interfere with anybody¡¯s right to love¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I mean don¡¯t tap my calls¡± ¡°In ordance to citizen Gu Qing Shan¡¯s request, Su Xue Er has been listed as a secret contact, removing from secret security observation¡± ¡°...What were we talking about? Right, I want the zing Angel¡± ¡°The testing hasn¡¯t beenpleted, must you gift the zing Angel to Su Xue Er right now?¡± ¡°Hm, no need to worry, I¡¯ve tested all the forms already¡± Tested them all in my past life, Gu Qing Shan silently added. ¡°zing Angel in preparation forunch¡± ¡°Su Xue Er added to Confederate list of key protective figures¡± ¡°zing Angel ready forunch in 3 hours¡± ¡°Very good, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan cut off his call. For some reason, in the past few days, Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t need to officially make a request at all and can always contact Impartial Goddess at any time. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve be a person close to the President so she gives me special attention? Gu Qing Shan thought to himself. He took a quick shower, changed into some clean clothes and left the room. He still has the morning free, and can probably use this time to train his Skills a bit. Gu Qing Shan went to the receptionist and quickly found a gym that had an archery range. Archery has be a Noble¡¯s sport ¡ª¡ª-during this day and age, pretty much all cold weapons have be high-ss sports. Meaning, the cost won¡¯t be cheap. Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered, he should check how much credits he has left. The President will help with this education, but he¡¯s not the greedy kind of person that will ask others for everything he wants. Taking out his personal Holo-Brain, Gu Qing Shan checked his possessions. ¡°Huh, there¡¯s still around 19200 credits left, if I use them sparingly I¡¯ll have enough for a while¡± This is the money he had saved from working part-time, originally he nned on using it to pay for his first year of University. Since now he doesn¡¯t have to worry about tuition fees anymore, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s economic situation has improved greatly. Gu Qing Shan eyes scanned the Holo-Brain¡¯s screen a bit and was stunned. ¡°Personal Merit: 799,873,957,281,439 points¡± A bit confused, Gu Qing Shan hit the Holo-Brain a bit on instinct. The number on it still didn¡¯t change. ¡°I¡¯ve used this Holo-Brain for 7-8 years already, seems like it¡¯s finally malfunctioned¡± He sighed. To create to Mech for Su Xue Er, he spent 2000 points in exchange for Impartial Goddess¡¯ help, so he should have basically nothing left. Because of that, such an astronomically number could only be because the Holo-Brain have a problem. To buy another Holo-Brain, he¡¯ll have to spend a lot, his credits will quickly be reduced again. That¡¯s not good, I can¡¯t just spend all I have, let¡¯s quickly find another ce to work, that way I can actually pay for my own expenses. With a heavy heart, Gu Qing Shan came out of the hotel and got onto a shuttle bus. Half an hourter, Gu Qing Shan got out from the crowded shuttle bus, almost stumbling. ¡°How different the capital is, so many people¡± Gu Qing Shan wiped the sweat off his forehead, as he turned around he saw the gym¡¯s billboard. Interster Club. As Gu Qing Shan walked in, a few receptionist girls immediately stood up. ¡°Our grandest wee sir, please pardon me asking, do you have a membership card?¡± A receptionist girl politely asked. ¡°I don¡¯t, first time here¡± Gu Qing Shan answered honestly. The receptionist quickly stepped down as a manager-looking female came up. The woman only took a nce before her attitude clearly became cold. Gu Qing Shan today was wearing a white T-shirt and ck pants, even though he looks clean, the hems of both his T-shirt and pants are all worn out, clearly old clothes. To conceal the Night Rain and his Inventory Bag, he was even using a long bag used for carrying bows ¡ª¡ªthe cheapest kind. The manager has to wee so many people every day, of course, her eyes are extremely sharp, immediately recognizing him as a poor student. ¡°The free trial area is on the right, underground 2nd floor¡± The manager turned her eyes, retracted her smile and simply said. ¡°Could I ask where the archery range is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The archery range?¡± The managerughed a bit, so he¡¯s one of those youths that tries everything to find a way up society huh. The sport called archery is always loved by nobles. A slightly good set of bow and arrow would cost at least a few ten thousand, a special-made high-quality bow would cost 500 thousand credits at least. A normal person simply doesn¡¯t have the money to buy special-made bows. Even renting the public bows at the archery range would require a minimum deposit time of 3 months for regr people, so the cost isn¡¯t something to joke about. Because of that, the archery range is exclusively a ce for nobles and rich people. ¡°Do you have your own bow sir? If not, then you can buy one at our ce¡± the manager simply asked without changing her expression. She fully believes that single sentence is enough to extinguish the delusions of this youth. ¡°Yes, I do have one, I only need a ce to practice¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded The manager squinted her eyes. She once again took a look at the youth. She wasn¡¯t wrong, a cheap set of clothes, even the shoes he¡¯s wearing are old, belonging to some unknown brand. The face isn¡¯t bad, yet so shameless that he¡¯s willing to lie just to get into the archery range? Do you want to climb up using nobles that much? The manager silentlyughed, then pointed inside: ¡°The archery range is inside the club and needs to pass by at least 2 other areas, would you like me to guide you?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Pleasee with me¡± The manager lead Gu Qing Shan forward, turning around and gestured with her eyes. The other receptionists all saw that smiled knowingly. When the two of them have already left the lobby, a few couldn¡¯t help it and broke out smiling. ¡°Another one¡± ¡°He¡¯ll probably be kicked out quickly¡± ¡°Definitely, these kinds of poor people don¡¯t know you need to have very high status to get into the archery range, otherwise the door wouldn¡¯t even open¡± ¡°I really want to see his confused look when he¡¯s blocked outside and couldn¡¯t even get in the door¡± ¡°Just wait, he¡¯ll be escorted out by security soon¡± ¡°Then, how about we all say ¡®hope to see you again¡¯?¡± ¡°Haha, good idea¡± The manager lead Gu Qing Shan passed a firing range, a pool area, and finally to an automatic door. She silently stepped back, smiled and said: ¡°We¡¯re here, pleasee in sir¡± ¡°Ah, thanks¡± Gu Qing Shan walked forward. The doors are still closed. When Gu Qing Shan tried to push it, the door was seen to be locked. He looked back at the manager. The manager¡¯s expression was cold, answered: ¡°To enter the archery range, you need to use your Holo-Brain for identification, and only if you reach a certain prerequisite, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan tiredly: ¡°My Holo-Brain seems to be malfunctioning today, may be another time then¡± The manager smirked and said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you try a bit; maybe you¡¯ll be able to pass?¡± Her hands waved, the security guards around the area quickly came. When Gu Qing Shan saw that, he misunderstood. Since under normal circumstances, if you refuse to identify yourself, you have to be either an escapee or an illegal immigrant, either way you must have some sort of problem. He shook his head and just took out his Holo-Brain and turned on wireless identification. Ting! ¡°Identification passed¡± ¡°Wee, distinguished individual, having you here is our Interster Club¡¯s honor¡± The electronic voice sounded, together with a hint of respect. This is a pre-recorded voice, as different people with different statuses, the weing voice will be different. The archery range door quickly opened the way. ¡°Distinguished individual?¡± As the manager heard that, she was stunned. Others might not understand, but she knows very well what that designation means. Only Leader-ss characters or one of the 9 Lords would be called a ¡°distinguished individual¡±. The security guards are all very clever immediately bowed and quickly returned to their post. Inside the archery range, two employees quickly stepped out to wee him, bowing a 90 degrees¡¯ angle: ¡°Wee sir, pleasee with me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Very well¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-a capital gym is very different indeed, their serving attitude is on a whole different level. As Gu Qing Shan was walking into the archery range, he suddenly turned around and sincerely thanked the manager: ¡°Thank you for being the guide¡± ¡°Your, your words are too kind¡±, the manager stood outside the door, her voice trembling. Gu Qing Shan smiled and followed the two employees inside. The automatic door slowly closed. And the manager is still stunned. Chapter 42: To want what isn’t yours

Chapter 42: To want what isn¡¯t yours

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan looked around and check the archery range¡¯syout. 20 targets are lined up next to another, a few people are already practicing their shooting at the targets. A few of them even have instructors, carefully showing them how to fix their postures and techniques. The employees leading him saw that and asked: ¡°Do you need archery instruction? Our teachers here are guaranteed top-level professionals¡± ¡°Ah, no need¡± ¡°Will you be using your own bow or ours?¡± ¡°I¡¯m using my own¡± As Gu Qing Shan said that, he reached into the archery bag behind him to take out the Night Rain. ¡°Let me try for a bit first¡± ¡°Please go ahead¡± Not infusing any spirit energy, he only casually took an arrow, pulled the strings and fired. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cboom. A target more than 50 meters away was blown to bits, there was even a huge hole on the walls behind the target. The whole archery range went silent. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Bombs?¡± ¡°No, it seems like the target had a problem¡± A few people who didn¡¯t seem to sure what happened was discussing it among themselves. They¡¯re all aristocrats with some pedigree, so even if there¡¯s a crisis, they would still remain calm first and foremost. The two employees besides Gu Qing Shan are already stunned. ¡°Haha, sorry about that, seems like I¡¯d better use your bows instead¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly said. This is a distinguished individual, of course he would be different from normal people, one of the employees convinced herself, then said: ¡°That¡¯s great, then would you like to use a public target that everyone can use, or a personal target?¡± ¡°Personal target¡± Gu Qing Shan thought a bit and answered. The employee: ¡°The first time renting our bow will cost you 800 credits, a personal target will cost 1000 credits per hour¡± ¡°...That¡¯s fine¡± After the 2 employees made a strange face a left, Gu Qing Shan could finally sigh. The Night Rain is too powerful, infusing it with spirit energy will let it be invisible, as well as removing all traces of the user. Gu Qing Shan had already considered this fact, so to avoid attention, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t use spirit energy and only 1/3 of his raw strength. The result was that a high-resistance target was immediately blown to pieces. Stowing away the Night Rain, Gu Qing Shan chose a target closest to himself and waited for the employees to do their job. Just a bitter, the employee brought back 3 bows. ¡°Please try them out¡± Gu Qing Shan tried each one, estimated for a bit before choosing the heaviest one. ¡°I¡¯ll use this one¡± he gestured. ¡°Very well, please have a good time¡± the employee politely said and returned. Very good, now I can start training. The only thing I have to worry about is the strength. Gu Qing Shan drew an arrow used for training, only using 10% of his strength, lightly pulled the bow and fired. Oh no! As soon as the arrow left the bow, Gu Qing Shan immediately regretted. This shot he had unconsciously used the arrow guiding method of Shifting Flurry. But a shot arrow cannot be taken back. The arrow flew out in a twisted line, drawing a strange curve before hitting the bullseyes. A surprised shriek was heard. ¡°Look, look, that arrow can curve!¡± a female student who what watching shouted. ¡°How is that possible¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be, you must have seen it wrong¡± A few people refuted her suspiciously. Right then, everyone was still concentrating on training, so no one else noticed it. Gu Qing Shan wiped the sweat from his forehead. What a blunder, identally using a Skill like that. He feigned ignorance of themotion, pulled his bow and once again fired an arrow. This time, everyone else on the archery range all stopped their hands to look. Gu Qing Shan lightly let go. The arrow flew. But this time was a normal arrow, so everyone watching felt disappointed. Gu Qing Shan breathed out normally, then continued to shoot. In the next few minutes, he had shot 2 quivers worth of arrows, but did not create any moremotion. It was now that everybody stopped paying attention. Even the female student was muttering to herself: ¡°Could it be that I was dizzy?¡± After a while, seeing that Gu Qing Shan held the same posture, using very standard, but also urate archery, even she lost interest. A bit angry, she didn¡¯t bother with Gu Qing Shan anymore. Finally, Gu Qing Shan could sigh in relief, considering himself lucky. Putting down the bow used for training, Gu Qing Shan hesitated a bit, but still took the Night Rain out. Training bows are too normal, so Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t feeling it. He might as well use the Night Rain, that way, not only can he train his skills, he can also get used to using the Night Rain. The only thing he has to worry about is not using spirit energy, and pay attention to not use too much force. The former will create strange urances, while targets can¡¯t handle thetter, drawing unnecessary attention to himself. Gu Qing Shan held the Night Rain, stood at the rented target, using minimal force to fire. This time he used a full hour. Gu Qing Shan happily trained, his whole body covered in sweat, but got more and more used to the Night Rain. Even though he couldn¡¯t use any Skills, the knowledge he gained on archery itself is real, this time he even drilled them into his body as muscle memory. While nonchntly training, he didn¡¯t notice there were people staring straight at him, as well as the Night Rain. ¡°Hello¡± A voice was heard next to him. Gu Qing Shan looked back, only to see a young man standing at the target next to him while seriously evaluating him. ¡°What¡¯s it is?¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his bow and asked. ¡°Can I ask if your bow is for sale?¡± ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The man still stared at the Night Rain, loudly: ¡°Just name a price, bargain a bit, to us money is no issue¡± ¡°I don¡¯t intend to sell it¡± Gu Qing Shan repeat. The young man shook his head, turned to go to another target. He went into a group of youths and repeated what Gu Qing Shan had said to the leader. The leaderughed when he heard that and said something. Just a momentter, the whole crowd of people went next to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s target. Gu Qing Shan seemingly not aware yet, still drawing arrow after arrow. ¡°Your bow isn¡¯t bad¡± The leader stares incessantly at the Night Rain, greed could be seen in his eyes. ¡°It really isn¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan answered ¡°I want to buy it¡± the person said. ¡°I¡¯m not selling¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, how about this, you sell me the bow, we can be friends¡± ¡°Not selling¡± The person thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Then how about a bet? I¡¯ll bet 100,000 credits¡± Archery, this type of sport, by itself is a very good sport to bet on and discuss, not just aristocrats but even regr people who have a bit of money are willing to bet on it for a bit of fun. Right when Gu Qing Shan was a bitcking money, so when he heard that he said: ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I have a condition¡± ¡°How dare you speak of conditions in front of Hui Shao!¡± the young man from before shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t fuss, let him speak his condition¡± Hui Shao raised a hand to stop the other person and slightly cracked his head. Every time a fish is about to take the bait, he would always not be able to help it and crack his neck a little to hide his emotions. As long as the other party agrees to a bet, he have absolute confidence to win. It¡¯s just a few small tricks, some dirty, some aren¡¯t. This time he¡¯s prepared at least 5-6 of those. Because he really wants that special and powerful bow. ¡°It¡¯s a simple condition¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly replied ¡°transfer the 100,000 credits first, if I win I¡¯ll take the money and leave, you win, both the money and the bow is yours¡± Chapter 43: Taking by force

Chapter 43: Taking by force

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Hui Shao stared at Gu Qing Shan, asked: ¡°We haven¡¯t even started yet and you already want to my money?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, there are too many of you, if you lose and don¡¯t want to pay up then I can¡¯t really do anything can I?¡± ¡°If I lose¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at himself ¡°between all of you here, I can¡¯t leave anyways¡± Hui Shao hesitated a bit. ¡°You can¡¯t even afford to put out a deposit and you still want to bet?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head, about to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Hui Shao use his hand to stop Gu Qing Shan, a bit angry. Originally he was nning on not paying even a single cent. Who knows the opponent would be that clever, just a few words and he already couldn¡¯t go back on his words. Even a normal person has pride, let alone a noble young master like Hui, the other party has stated very inly, if he wants the bet to go on, he has no choice but to pay up first. Bastard, I won¡¯t let you off easily. Hui Shao determined silently, his face clearly became darker and said: ¡°Fine then, but I also have a condition¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Hui Shao emphasized every word: ¡°If you lose, I want one arm¡± Then he added: ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to take the bet, leave the bow and crawl under my crotch¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly: ¡°Your condition is fine, but that¡¯ll take more money¡± Hui Shao took out a card, gave it to him and said: ¡°A registered unnamed card, transfer 200,000 yourself¡± He stared cruelly at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°100,000 for the bow; 100,000 for your arm¡± ¡°Agreed¡± Gu Qing Shan took the card, transferred 200,000 credits using his personal Holo-Brain. ¡°Now then, how do you want to bet¡± Gu Qing Shan gave the card back to the other party, his mood already better. During high school, he has always used money sparingly, so he¡¯ll be able to use the 200,000 credits for a very long time. Hui Shao said: ¡°Free shooting for 1 minute andpare the scores at the end, whoever scored more wins¡± Hui Shao smirked proudly: ¡°I already know the oue; I¡¯ll be taking your right hand¡± Saying that, he pped his hands. A middle-aged man wearing the club¡¯s uniform stepped out from the crowd. ¡°Young master Hui, leave it to me¡± the middle-aged man said. A person in the know immediately eximed: ¡°The world¡¯s archerypetition 3 times champion, Wu Sheng!¡± ¡°Oh man, poor that boy¡± ¡°Yeah, he bet an arm with Hui Shao, he¡¯s done for¡± ¡°Hah, how regretful for such a young man¡± Completely opposite to the rest of the people is the crowd behind Hui Shao, both pping andughing at another¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Ha ha, such a prideful brat, I¡¯ve hated him from the start¡± ¡°Wait till he gets his arm chopped off, he¡¯ll probably pee his pants¡± ¡°That¡¯s really worth watching!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the look on his face, ha ha ha!¡± A momentter, Gu Qing Shan and Wu Sheng were both standing in front of their respective targets. ¡°Begin!¡± an instructor signaled. Wu Sheng skillfully drew an arrow, aimed carefully and shot. Pew! The arrow urately hit the bullseye. A loud cheer was heard around. ¡°10 points!¡± ¡°As expected from the world¡¯s 3 times champion!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Look at that posture, that calmness!¡± Hui Shao was also smiling. Looking at the other side. Gu Qing Shan had already shot 3 arrows, each of them neatly lined up next to each other on the outermost ring. The crowd of rich young mastersughed ¡°1 point¡± ¡°He only got 1 point¡± ¡°No, no, he got 1 point 3 times¡± ¡°Ha ha, he¡¯s definitely not keeping his arm¡± Gu Qing Shan still unfazed, kept shooting his arrows one after another. On the other side, Wu Sheng aimed for another while and finally shot the second arrow. Bullseye! 10 points! Everyone kept cheering. Wu Sheng happily turned around and raised his bow in celebration. Looking at the other side, he can see the youth¡¯s hand hasn¡¯t stopped, already hit 7 arrows on the target. However, they¡¯re all 1 point. Wu Sheng shook his head andughed sarcastically. What good does quick shooting do? 7 shots couldn¡¯tpare to even one of his shots. He drew another arrow, pulled the bow and aimed again. Thepetition continued. 15 secondster. As time passed, the sound of cheering died down, reced by the sound of gossip from around. Wu Sheng fired another shot, this time because of the crowd¡¯s noise, his nerves were affected and could only get 8 points. He couldn¡¯t help but turned around to look at what was happening on the other side. As soon as he looked, the bow in Wu Sheng¡¯s hand dropped to the ground, himself frozen in shock, unable to move. On the opposite¡¯s side target, arrows were lined up like a coiling string, havingpletely covered the outermost ring. Then the second outermost ring was alsopletely covered towards the inside. Once again the arrows were orderly lined up like a continuous string! After that was the 3rd ring from the outside, moving closer and closer to the bullseye. Gu Qing Shan happily shot arrows for another 15 seconds. In just 30 seconds total, the whole 5 quivers full of arrows prepared was all shot. ¡°The end¡± Gu Qing Shan said. In front of him, the whole target was covered in arrows lined up neatly, not leaving a single space left. Even the bullseye in the middle was covered in arrows, not even a small gap could be seen. On the other hand, there were only 5 arrows on Wu Sheng¡¯s target. No matter how hard Wu Sheng tried, in just a minute he couldn¡¯t possibly do the same thing as Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan stowed away the bow and turned around to leave. As he passed by Hui Shao, Gu Qing Shan stopped for a second and said: ¡°Thank you for the credits¡± Hui Shao gripped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder with his hand, groaning: ¡°This isn¡¯t over yet¡± ¡°Ah? What else is there?¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly knocked his hand off. ¡°Leave the bow, you can leave¡± Hui Shao said. ¡°That isn¡¯t what our bet was though¡± ¡°If you want your life, then leave the bow¡± ¡°So you can see this bow¡¯s value? How unfortunate but you lost, so I won¡¯t give it to you¡± ¡°How brave¡±, Hui Shao nodded, his eyes became like a snake¡¯s: ¡°In this whole capital city, there hasn¡¯t been a single person who dare to directly disobey me, you lot, tell him so he can keep his pathetic life¡± A youth said: ¡°Hui Shao, saying that much is already respecting him, since he doesn¡¯t know right from wrong, let us teach him how cruel this world is¡± Another said: ¡°I¡¯ve checked information from the archery range, his surname is Gu, he¡¯s not from the 9 Lords, no matter how we handle him there won¡¯t be a problem¡± Hui Shao turned around and told a subordinate: ¡°Go, get the archery range¡¯s manager¡± Soon, the manager of the archery range as well as a few employees quickly came running. From a distance, the manager was already smiling and asked: ¡°Hui Shao, what can we do for you?¡± Hui Shao used his chin to point at Gu Qing Shan and answered: ¡°I lost a bow, then found out he had it¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this brat is a thief¡± ¡°Call the police, put him prison¡± ¡°Give back Hui Shao¡¯s bow first¡± The crowd shouted in agreement. The manager looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked without hesitation: ¡°Sir, please return the bow to Hui Shao¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around, very sincerely said: ¡°I brought the bow here, you go and check the surveince footage yourself, I¡¯ve note close to those people since the start¡± The manager frowned and looked at Hui Shao, not knowing what to do. Hui Shao said: ¡°Isn¡¯t your surveince system broken?¡± The manager pped his head, then immediately: ¡°Yes! Our cameras are already broken, sir, please return the bow to Hui Shao, or we will have to call the police¡± Chapter 44: A fight

Chapter 44: A fight

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan just said: ¡°If you believe in their words so much, then call the authorities¡± The manager smiled and said: ¡°Then you can¡¯t me me for it¡± He took out a phone and really called the police. Only a few momentster, policemen have already arrived at the archery range. The first thing they did was to greet the Hui Shao beforeing to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You were reported for thievery, pleasee with us¡± a policeman directly said. Gu Qing Shan took a look at the police and asked: ¡°Are you really the police? What evidence do you have?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all witnesses here!¡± ¡°Catch him, quickly¡± ¡°Brat, it¡¯s toote to regret it now, go and think about what you did in prison¡± The crowd of youths were noisy. Gu Qing Shan coldly nced at them. The whole crowd didn¡¯t understand why, but they all immediately felt a shiver and couldn¡¯t help but shut up. This one isn¡¯t simple, they all had the same thought. A police even couldn¡¯t help himself and drew his gun. ¡°Do you really want my bow that much?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Hui Shao. Hui Shao smirked and said sarcastically: ¡°You thief, this is my bow¡± A police walked up and said: ¡°ording to procedure, you¡¯re now a suspect, we need to check your personal records before you can hire awyer¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at him and took out his Holo-Brain. The police that was talking to him felt like he was being stared at by some sort of an ancient predator, himself a prey. He shakenly took out the scanner from his belt and scanned the Holo-Brain. ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Checking personal record¡± ¡°Not enough authority, ess denied¡± The police Holo-Brain scanner repeated that message. The nonchnt look on the other policemen all disappeared at the same time. ¡°Captain Zhang, it seems this brat have some status, you¡¯ll have to do it¡± a policeman said. ¡°Alright, let me¡± The police captain stepped forward, taking Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal Holo-Brain and scanned it. ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Checking personal record¡± ¡°Not enough authority, ess denied¡± All the policemen looked at each other, their hearts sank. Originally they thought it was a normal case of using status for bullying, but this looks more like a sh of giants instead. This kind of problem, if they don¡¯t handle it well they¡¯ll pay very dearly. Unconsciously, on their face showed a bit more respect. A policeman who was standing near Gu Qing Shan reluctantly showed a stiff smile and said: ¡°Please wait a minute sir¡± And then they looked at the crowd like asking for help. ¡°You lot really can¡¯t even handle a small matter, do I have to do everything?¡± a youth from the behind Hui Shao stepped out and said tiredly. He¡¯s the son of the capital¡¯s police department¡¯smissioner, having already joined the police department from long ago, right now he¡¯s the department¡¯s vicemissioner. These policemen are all his men. He took out a small scanner and scanned Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain. ¡°Beep!¡± As the scanner worked, the records slowly appeared on the screen. ¡°Hah, it¡¯s like I always have to do everything myself¡± said the youth as he showed a face of pride. Suddenly, a voice was heard from the scanner. This electronic voice also contained a hint of warning. ¡°Too many requests in a short period of time, increasing security level¡± ¡°Not enough authority, ess denied¡± Everyone was immediately stunned, their eyes looking at Gu Qing Shan became very anxious. Just who is this person that could even deny investigation? ¡°I remember, the President¡¯s announcement from yesterday, he was there¡± a policeman spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right, he was the President¡¯s adoptive son¡± ¡°The President was going to help him enter University¡± The thing people fear most is when they don¡¯t know how deep your connections and influence go. Now that everyone knew who Gu Qing Shan was, they could be a bit calmer. So that¡¯s it, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s an unknown VIP or something, just that he has the President backing him. The current President is a kind and easy-going person, no matter if it¡¯s diplomatic military decisions or inside policing decisions, he always use rtively soft methods, gaining a lot of approval from all citizens. Even the youths from the 9 Lords families here feel this situation to be a bit hard to handle. Hui Shao suddenlyughed, and shouted: ¡°You lot, hold down this brat for me¡± A few unnoticed people started to move, their eyes locked onto Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Hui Shao, this might not be ok¡± the other youth scowled a bit and silently advised against it. ¡°I know my boundaries¡± Hui Shao said, ¡°The President¡¯s adoptive son got into an argument in a gym club, both sides fought a bit, nothing too major¡± ¡°We only need to give him a good beating to let go of our anger, when the President¡¯s term is over, I¡¯ll get him backter¡± As Hui Shao said that, the crowd around them returned to their nonchnt attitude. A few young people getting into conflict and fight a bit isn¡¯t anything too serious. This kind of ¡°not too serious¡± matter, even the President don¡¯t have any way to manage. ¡°Beat him good for me¡± Hui Shao pointed at Gu Qing Shan ¡°I want to step on his face, let him know just who is the real master in this world¡± ¡°Yes¡± As the people stepped forward, their aura caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention. ¡°How interesting, since when did Supernaturalist were so cheap that they would be a noble¡¯s servant?¡± Gu Qing Shanughed. As the men hear that, their faces all changed. ¡°You brat, how dare you¡± As he said that, his hand glowed a ck aura and quickly stepped forward. ¡°Dark-elemental? What a waste on someone like you¡± Just as Gu Qing Shan said that, he had already raised his bow and fired. His hands so quick it became afterimages, as consecutive string sounds were heard and arrows disappeared one after another. Cries of pain could be heard one after another. The crowd couldn¡¯t even tell what happened before Hui Shao¡¯s subordinate all got knocked back. As they turned around, they all gasped. The five Supernaturalist were pinned to the wall, their feet in the air. The arrows had pierced their shoulders, passed through and stuck themselves in the walls behind. Red blood dripped down the white painted walls. One of the Supernaturalist still didn¡¯t give up and tried to raise his left hand. A me rose from his palm. Just as the Supernaturalist wanted to act, he heard a voice asking. ¡°You want to test to see if you¡¯re quicker, or am I quicker?¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly asked. His bow is still raised, but the aura around him already changed. Cold as ice killing intent emitted from his whole body, locked straight onto the Supernaturalist on the wall. A normal person who couldn¡¯t even breach the first stage of Dark-element is basically harmless so he doesn¡¯t need to care, but Fire-element is different. Of the 5-elements, Fire has one of the highest destructive capabilities, if the opponent really dares to use it, Gu Qing Shan will immediately take his life without any hesitation. The other person is also a veteran, as soon as he felt the killing intent, he looked to find a pair of calm eyes staring at him, and knew that he had really hit a hard wall this time. His Fire-element was awakened veryte, so he¡¯s only just got to the second stage of ¡°Searing me¡±, although the power is great, he still couldn¡¯t control it at will yet and needs time to focus his power. The enemy¡¯s arrows are too quick, so quick that no one could react, so quick that he couldn¡¯t react. Just then, if the enemy didn¡¯t aim at the shoulder, but somewhere else... He deeply sighed and reluctantly dropped his hands. The whole scene was silent. Step, step, step, Gu Qing Shan walked forward, to where Hui Shao is. ¡°You¡¯re part of the 9 Lords?¡± he asked. Hui Shao stuck out his chest and said: ¡°I¡¯m part of the Lord of the Capital, Huang family¡¯s ¡ª¡ª¡° Bah! A single p, Hui Shao was knocked flying. Gu Qing Shan kept walking forward, looking down on the other party. ¡°You dare to hit me, I¡¯m the second son of Huang Family, you¡¯ll pay for this with your life!¡± Hui Shao held his bleeding face, screaming and shouting. ¡°I have to pay for this? Ah! You insect that only knows how to eat until you die, you think you deserve to speak that way to me?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head and coldly spoke. Everyone there was stunned speechless. Chapter 45: Meeting again

Chapter 45: Meeting again

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 This is the 2nd young master of the Huang family you know, one of the top 9 Lords, the giant monster of a family that¡¯s taken its roots in this capital city, a family that would make no one would dare offend you know. The group of young masters all got scared to death, some quickly took out their phone to call their family people, a few pointed at Gu Qing Shan shouting: ¡°Commoner, you dare hit young master Hui, no one can save you now, you¡¯re finished!¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly: ¡°The young master of Huang family got into an argument with another in the archery range, and both sides fought for a bit, nothing too serious¡± These are the words said by Hui Shao just now, in less than 10 minutes it¡¯s already been returned in full by Gu Qing Shan. The policemen looked at the bow in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, then again at the Supernaturalist being pinned on the wall, deciding not to do anything rash, they used theirmunicators to call for more reinforcements. ¡°Go! Quickly find people! I¡¯ll pay up no matter how much it takes! I want him dead!¡± Hui Shaoid on the ground, shouting. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to wait for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan went up towards the target, once targeting started practicing his archery. These type of useless young masters, if he doesn¡¯t scare thempletely, they¡¯ll definitely not let this go and find the opportunity to get back at him. Today, he has to scare them beyond reason to put this matter to rest. Right at this moment, the archery range door suddenly opened. An elegant female voice can be heard. ¡°Ah? So many people standing still in the archery range, what is this?¡± Together with her voice, a beautiful female figure with her long head of crimson red hair entered the archery range. Behind the girl was two rows of men, wearing ck suits and a badge that signals the Confederate Special Security Forces. An old man who was walking beside the girl smiled and spoke: ¡°Let me see, they¡¯re probably surprised that your Highness would appear so they¡¯re simply stunned is all¡± As the old man looked at the crowd, he saw the 2nd young master of Huang family lying on the ground with a face full of blood, unable to move. The old man opened his mouth wide in surprise, then gestured towards behind him. Two bodyguards quickly walked and carried Hui Shao up. One of them put his hand on Hui Shao¡¯s face. The bleeding immediately stopped, his face that was originally swollen also quickly got back to normal. As Hui Shao recovered and looked at the beautiful female exuding elegance, his anger from before became inconsequential. He asked with a low voice: ¡°Elder Kang, this person is?¡± The old man gestured to him with his eyes, then turned towards the red-haired girl and spoke: ¡°Your Highness Royal Princess, please allow me to introduce to you, this is our capital¡¯s most influential of the 9 Lords, Huang family¡¯s¡ª¡ª¨C¡° ¡°Whoa, who did this?¡± Annapletely ignored the other party, eximed excitedly while walking towards the end of archery range and looked at the wall. The 5 people pinned on the wall were still asionally groaning from pain. At this time the old man finally noticed there were people on the wall at the end of the archery range, his face changed. What is this, an important ambassador is visiting the Confederate Capital, and they just happen to run into a scene of a fight? What¡¯s more, the police are here? Since when were capital police unable to even handle this kind of problem? This is a huge diplomatic problem now! The old man was furious, about to scold the people here. ¡°That¡¯s quite skilled whoever did this, I really want to learn, please pardon me asking but who did this?¡± Anna turned around, her face full of excitement and asked. The old man¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. Everyone around was also speechless at the scene they were seeing. Anyone can see, there was a fight that went on here, possibly escting to a life and death situation. Yet her royal highness only felt that people being hanged on walls were highly entertaining. Rumor has it that the royal princess of the Empire does many things purely from her own preference, and have done things that makes people not knowing if they shouldugh or cry, seeing it with their own eyes, that seems to be the truth. That youth, it¡¯s hard to tell if he¡¯s in trouble or if this is a blessing. Even when he hit Hui Shao, he¡¯s still standing there just fine, but if he were to anger her royal highness princess Anna Medici of the Empire. Ahahaha... Numerous eyes were concentrated on Gu Qing Shan. Looking at Anna acting, searching left and right, Gu Qing Shan almost couldn¡¯t help but smile. Gu Qing Shan have no idea why she¡¯s here, furthermore he has no idea what kind of stunt she¡¯s trying to pull off. Of course he¡¯s not scared of her, just that he¡¯s not really sure. Sure enough, Anna walked step by step towards Gu Qing Shan, then asked him with a face full of admiration ¡°So it was you that shot them into the wall?¡± When they heard that, everyone started sweating. ¡°Yes I did¡± Gu Qing Shan kept up his act and answered. Anna¡¯s face slightly changed, she did curtsy then seriously requested: ¡°I¡¯ve long been interested in this noble sport, and seeing how excellent your archery is, could I ask of you to teach me, for the sake of our countries¡¯ friendship¡± This ispletely perfect noble etiquette, from her actions to her words. Gu Qing Shan almost wanted to turn around and escape, but was still able to hold himself back. Hepletely couldn¡¯t predict what Anna just did. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to garner too much attention, only to pass by thest period of peace before the Apocalypse enjoying his University life. But the jewel of the Empire is already in front of him, all the people watching here are either noble or wealthy, as well as so many secret security and hidden information officers of the Confederate here, he¡¯s sure that everything that happens here will be known. Then there was another problem, if he were to disrespect the princess of the Empire in front of so many people, both the President and himself will be put into a hard situation. Fine, it¡¯s because she¡¯s Anna afterall. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed, then returned the courtesy: ¡°Your request is my honor¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Anna yfully blinked, then waved her hand upwards: ¡°Clear the area!¡± The Confederate secret security personnel all scattered, politely persuaded the people here to leave the archery range. If you observe carefully, you¡¯ll see that even these highly trained bodyguards were also feeling helpless. Everywhere that the Empire¡¯s princess goes must be cleared like this, even a toilet,pletely making people numb and speechless. But no one darein. St. Onk Empire¡¯s emperor isn¡¯t someone they can just disobey. Even the royal princess herself is publicly known as a Supernaturalist feared by many. Rumour has it that her Fire-element has already awoken to its 4th stage ¡°Burning Sun¡±. Fire-element, the first stage is simply called ¡°Fire¡±, as it evolves, it turns into ¡°Searing me¡±. From the 3rd stage ¡°Magma¡± and up, every stage is an immense increase in strength for the user. With her 4th stage ¡°Burning Sun¡±, she¡¯s already stronger than 90% of all Professionists. Even without her status as a princess, simply with Anna¡¯s strength, she can enjoy the highest respect and admiration. A girl who have both noble status in the normal world, as well as overwhelming strength in the supernatural world, anyone that can earn her recognition would enjoy unimaginable benefits. Hui Shao¡¯s eyes turned a bit, then brought a few people over, smiled and said: ¡°Your royal highness, I would be honored to serve you¡± Anna pointed at the wall ¡ª¨Cwhere the bodyguards are thinking of ways to get the men off. She asked: ¡°Can you do that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but as the 2nd young master of Huang family, I know the capital like the back of my hand, I can guarantee ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡° Anna opened her eyes wide, then very innocently asked: ¡°If you can¡¯t do that, then why are you still here?¡± Hui Shao was shut downpletely. ¡°I don¡¯t associate with straw bags¡± Anna said: ¡°Men, clear out the area!¡± (TN: ¡°straw bag¡±=a thing/person that most people can¡¯t use) These words were like a sledge hammer, pounding on Hui Shao¡¯s self-esteem. Hui Shao was politely escorted out. Before leaving, he even red at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was unfazed. A useless young master¡¯s grudge is something he can nonchntly cut off. Gu Qing Shan walked up close to Anna, lowered his voice and asked: ¡°What are you doing? This will make me very passive you know¡± Anna could tell he was a bit annoyed, replied pitifully: ¡°I wanted a Scorpio Pce¡± Just that answerpletely melted away Gu Qing Shan¡¯s other emotions. ¡°You, hah, please tell me next time if you¡¯re going to appear suddenly¡± he shook his head and answered. Seeing the matter was over, Anna¡¯s pitifulness on her face disappeared, returned to a bright smile and took a bow on the shelf. She spoke: ¡°First teach me how to use a bow, then tonight I have some things to ask you¡± As Gu Qing Shan was about to speak, a light was reflected in his eyes, turned into a line of blood-red text. ¡°Time flow is once again in chaos, the time hase¡± ¡°The user must enter the other world within 5 minutes, otherwise the messed up space-time flow will be permanent¡± ¡°Warning, if the user were to refuse entry, the ability to travel to the other world will bepletely lost¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned as if struck by lightning. Why now? It¡¯s not the first time he experienced the ce called Space-time vortex, so why did the situation be like this this time? Could it be because I entered that strange space? Inside the Space-time vortex, there are many strange sights, a few could affect the yer, but to permanently affect the flow of time flow, this is a first even for Gu Qing Shan. Maybe, that space is more specialpared to all the other spaces recorded in history? But when that corpse on the bronze pir called for help I didn¡¯t even reply though! As he didn¡¯t have much time left, Gu Qing Shan pulled Anna to a rtively secluded spot and spoke in a low voice: ¡°I need your help with something¡± Anna looked at him, curious: ¡°Tell me first then¡± ¡°I...¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what to say. The situation was very dire, he only had 5 minutes to escape from everyone¡¯s sight. But the whole club is surrounded by all manners of security for the sake of princess Anna¡¯s safety. If he wanted to escape alone without dealing with Anna first, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t have enough time, as all theyers of security will stop him first. But when the timees, Gu Qing Shan could only enter without a choice. If the scene of Gu Qing Shan entering the game were to be seen, it could mean huge trouble. Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t really afraid, but this will be a highly annoying wrench into his n, affecting his actions afterwards. Anna seeing that he couldn¡¯t speak, took a nce at him. His eyes are a beautiful amber color, his eyshes very long, every time he pulls the bowstring, his eyes would always gently lit up, showing a sense of focus and consciousness. When he mixes alcohol, his eyes show a deep mist, as if he¡¯s in another world altogether. He¡¯s wearing a white T-shirt, regr pants and sports shoes, simple as simple can be. But this person who¡¯s ¡°simple as simple can be¡±, as he walked out from the bar, defeated dozens of Martial artists and 2 Mobile Mech in a matter of seconds. Some people need fancy clothing to be regal, but he doesn¡¯t. He himself is a King. Without a shred of hesitation while killing, yet very calm andposed while on TV, didn¡¯t even speak a single word. Feng Huo De said he was a bit hard to understand, but it¡¯s not thatplicated, he¡¯s just a bit nervous and shy in front of the camera. Right at this moment, standing before her, he¡¯s showing an appearance of not knowing what to say, how interesting. Anna¡¯s mood became happy, her lips slightly lifted up. She put both hands behind her back, slightly bending forward and asked: ¡°What¡¯s so hard to say, could it be that you want to confess to me?¡± Chapter 46: Death’s relic

Chapter 46: Death¡¯s relic

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 ¡°It¡¯s not that, I need to leave immediately, but I can¡¯t let anyone find out¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her straight away. Anna crossed her arms, looking at him intently. Doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s lying. ¡°Very urgent?¡± Anna took back her yfulness and seriously asked. ¡°Very¡± ¡°Thene with me¡± Anna thought for a second, then quickly decided. This youth gives her a very strange feeling, some sort of indescribable empathy. The first time they met, he was immediately able to make a few drinks for her that she couldn¡¯t forget. Immediately after, while fighting, he showed S-ss potential. He also has something to do with a Confederate secret, possibly the very reason why the Confederate had ordered arge sortie a few days ago. For both personal and professional reasons, Anna is willing to help him once. As the two of them spoke, they didn¡¯t know just how much their actions scared the bodyguards. Just yesterday, princess Anna sshed a whole ss of wine on the son of a senator just because he wanted to kiss her hand as a greeting. Yet today her royal highness is letting another male pull her hand, and stood so close to talk like that. From the princess¡¯ face, they could see she didn¡¯t mind or was unhappy about that at all, in fact she seemed to be curious. While everyone was guessing the reason, the princess already walked towards the area with a ss wall, operating her Holo-Brain to do something. A few momentster, an engine sound was heard. Very quickly, the engine sound got louder and louder. And in a matter of seconds, a zing red shuttle stopped in the middle of the sky, letting out a roaring engine sound. The shuttle slowly adjusted the angle and opened the door for the princess. ¡°Prepare to board¡± princess Anna turned around and said. Gu Qing Shan looked at the shuttle for a bit and nodded. This is a ¡°Floating Fire¡± speed shuttle, the number 1 fastest shuttle in the world, limited to just 5 in the whole world. As the Empire¡¯s princess personal ride, she brings it with her everywhere. As Anna put her hand on the ss wall, the ss quickly melted like butter, drops of ss drips down like the rain. ¡°Go¡± Anna turned and said ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan checked the time. There¡¯s 2 minutes left, plenty of time. Anna and he boarded the speed shuttle. ¡°Princess! Princess! Where are you going?¡± the old man panicked, hurriedly asked. The group of bodyguards were also very confused. They¡¯ve never met such a hot-headed guard target before,pletely ignoring diplomatic etiquettes, already leaving before she said she would. ¡°Where am I going? Ah, I¡¯ll be leaving to practice archery with my instructor here, I¡¯lle back before the dinner party¡± ¡°Ah, yes, about this ss wall, please contact my father, he¡¯ll pay you back for it, thank you¡± As Anna said that, she closed the door. The Floating Fire engine roared and disappeared far into the distance in a single sh. The old man turned around and shouted at the people: ¡°What are you all standing there stunned for, quickly follow after the princess, if anything were to happen to her then it¡¯ll be a cause of war for our two countries!¡± All the bodyguards quickly woke from their state of confusion, scurried back to work. On the shuttle. Gu Qing Shan was looking at the time on his UI. There¡¯s about a minute left. As he looked at Anna, he could see she was busy piloting the shuttle to get away from the busy capital sky. Inside this shuttle was a shelf full of alcohol. Under the shelf there was a longpartment, inside there was quite a few cold weapons on disy. Machete, Razor saws, Morningstar, Daggers, Short spears, Axes, Whip, Trident, pretty much anything you could think of, all of them really well made, clearly not just props. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°You collect cold weapons?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a small hobby¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any swords here¡± ¡°Swords, those things are too elegant, not aggressive enough¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. These girls, why do all of you keep looking down on swords. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sorrowful. Ever since he stabbed his sword into the Final Demon Lord¡¯s heart, he hasn¡¯t even touch a real sword. Of course they do sell swords and other cold weapons on the market, but you can only swing those things around for a bit for fun, they¡¯ll immediately break in a real battle. Right now, Gu Qing Shan wants a sword even in his dreams, a real sword that he can use. 40 secondster. The Floating Fire was docked on a cliffside, on the outskirts of the capital. Gu Qing Shan spoke with a low voice: ¡°This time I¡¯ll have to thank you¡± ¡°Words aren¡¯t worth that much, I¡¯d rather take a Scorpio Pce instead¡± as Anna said that she couldn¡¯t help but licked her lips. Of course she doesn¡¯t realize just how alluring that gesture was. Gu Qing Shanughed a bit, then said: ¡°No problem, if I¡¯m able to return this time, I¡¯ll invite you for a few¡± ¡°Hm? What do you mean¡± Anna sensitively discovered the omen in his words, turning her eyes away from the dashboard and towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°If I¡¯m able to return, I¡¯ll tell you a secret, and also invite you for a drink¡± Gu Qing Shan said. 20 seconds left. Gu Qing Shan was prepared. He doesn¡¯t mind Anna knowing about this secret. From the first time since they met, he had already decided to make sure the horrible destiny that would befall Anna to not happen this time. 10 seconds counting down. ¡°I¡¯ll be going¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Anna suddenly thought of something, and unhooked a small ck string out from behind her hair. On the string, there was an intricately shaped pendant, taken off from her snow-white skin. She quickly put it around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s neck and solemnly said: ¡°Live¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes showed clear surprise. Before he could say anything, a light already appeared. And Gu Qing Shan disappeared from Anna¡¯s sight. A few momentster. A ck shadow approached from afar, stopping in front of the shuttle. The shadow stood up to be a man wearing sunsses and neatlybed hair. ¡°Princess, this is an official visit you know, suddenly leaving like that would create a lot ofmotion¡± Feng Huo De sighed, halfining half persuading her. Anna sat silently in the shuttle, not saying anything back. As Feng Huo De saw the princess like that, he felt like something was off. Normally, if he tried to persuade her, she would snap back at him. What¡¯s with her today? There¡¯s not even a hint of disdain that she usually wears on her face. The princess almost looks lonely, did someone do something to affect her? Feng Huo De thought a bit, his tone softens and said: ¡°Your highness, actually this matter is nothing to worry about, we can just ignore it, you ¡ª¨C are you ok?¡± Anna tilted her head downward, still silent. Right until when Feng Huo De was so worried that he was about to call the medical team that the princess finally spoke ¡°Huo De¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, princess¡± ¡°Have you ever lost someone you hold dear?¡± ¡°Ah, yes, but that¡¯s a long time ago¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me today, suddenly I¡¯m very afraid that I won¡¯t be able to meet a certain person anymore¡± Just what is wrong with the princess? I don¡¯t get what she¡¯s saying at all. Feng Huo De was worried; he couldn¡¯t help but observed her a bit closer to find some clues. Suddenly ¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Your highness, where is your Life Exchange Contract!¡± Feng Huo De eximed loudly. Princess Anna didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Huo De could only feel a cold sweat dripping down his back. The dropped down, painfully cried: ¡°We¡¯re done for¡± Princess Anna¡¯s sight was focused on the horizon, silently spoke: ¡°There won¡¯t be any problem¡± It¡¯s hard to tell if she¡¯s talking about Gu Qing Shan, or herself. ... A light covered Gu Qing Shan, travelling nonstop across the Space-time Vortex. Gu Qing Shan lightly touched the pendant on his neck, feeling all sorts of emotions. On the pendant was a statue, a statue of an old man with a calm expression, one hand holding a long scythe, while the other hand was holding up his own face while he sat sleeping on a stone. This is the Life Exchange Contract, also known as Death¡¯s relic. Whoever holds this in his hand, Death will prolong his life just before his moment of death. But such a miraculous ability would of course have its limits. Because Death will draw twice as much life force from whoever possessed it before the current holder. ¡ª¡ª-Death will never make a losing deal. Gu Qing Shan held the pendant tight. This relic has existed since over ten thousand years ago, a legendary item. Who could¡¯ve known it was in Anna¡¯s hands. Who could¡¯ve known that Anna would suddenly hang it on his neck like that. This girl, what a mess she¡¯s gotten herself into. If anything were to happen to him then she¡¯s finished. Gu Qing Shan wryly smiled, his eyes show determination. He already owes Anna once from his past life, even thoughter on he became a Great Sword Saint, she was already dead so he didn¡¯t even have the chance to try and rescue her. This life, he won¡¯t let it happen again! In front of him, a hole-like door slowly opened. And Gu Qing Shan flew inside. Chapter 47: A fraud formation user

Chapter 47: A fraud formation user

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 TN: Warning, depictions of gore and/or deathing up in the next 10 or so chapters. Honestly I feel like the gore isn¡¯t that strong, but just in case. A transparent ck cloud that covered the entire world. Drops of fire were raining down from the sky. As space itself ripped opened, Gu Qing Shan who was covered in a ball of light appeared hovering. Under the dark sky, the sound of fighting drew Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention. On a mild hill a few meters above ground, a horde of ck demons was rushing, pushing their way up. A few cultivators had their backs to each other, trying their best to fend off the demons. A few momentster, one of the cultivators suddenly got pulled out and surrounded by the demons, screaming as he was eaten alive. ¡°No! Lil¡¯ bro!¡± Within the cultivators, one of them screamed sorrowfully, ran out of formation and went on a demon killing frenzy. But that aplished nothing, as the smell of blood only made the demons also went into a frenzy, swarming them even quicker. In only a few breaths, the cultivator who got mad was already killed and eaten, bone and all. There were only 6-7 cultivators left, surrounded, like candles in the wind that could be blown out at any time. Gu Qing Shan looked at the bunch of them and mumbled: ¡°Seems like these are the men that General Sun Zhi left behind, since they haven¡¯t all died, seems like they do have some skills to them after all¡± Not wanting to watch anymore, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy moved, breaking open the light sphere and dropped down on a nearby hill. He specifically chose this ce, as it wasn¡¯t far from where the cultivators are, plus they cultivators on the hill were already attracting the attention of the demons, so he was rtively safe. As he felt the ground under his feet, Gu Qing Shan retracted all the spirit energy around his body and held his breath. ¡ª¡ª¡ªdemons can feel both spirit energy waves and breathing, so he has to be careful. Suddenly a foul stench shot straight at Gu Qing Shan, as he dodged forwards a few feet... Chomp ¡ª¡ª That sound was heard behind him. Therge jaw missed, reluctantly retracted its head. As Gu Qing Shan looked back, his heart sank a bit. A Rotting Eater Demon was crawling forward; its whole body was like a hill of rotting meat that could move. The indescribable stench was once again felt as the adrenaline rush died down. This demon is known to eat anything, but it¡¯s favorite food are rotting corpses, as it gradually ate more and more, the smell has already seeped into every piece of flesh on its body. Normally, even the other demons will stay away from this one, simply because the smell is too foul. After the Rotting Eater Demon fails to eat its prey the first time, it shifted its neck, spitting out a viscous fluid, wanting to trap the prey in ce. Not only is this fluid hard to dodge, it could also eat through flesh, if you don¡¯t prepare yourself and gets spit on, it could possibly dissolve your whole body in one go. This Rotting Eater Demon was emitting a strong aura, much stronger than a normal one, possibly already reached Foundation Establishment realm. Its fluid is so potent it might be able to eat through the bones as well. Gu Qing Shan already knew of their characteristics, so he quickly evaded, but still almost didn¡¯t make it out of the spit zone. The few cultivators on the hill were surprised. In fact, when Gu Qing Shan had just appeared in this space, they already immediately noticed. But when they saw that he was just a qi training realm cultivator, the hope that just appeared immediately got shattered again. The cultivators were in despair so thought that he couldn¡¯t survive for more than a few seconds, but they saw the unexpected. Gu Qing Shan was only a qi training realm, a whole realm lower than the Rotting Eater Demon, yet he could evade the surprise attack like that, you could say his performance is more than ster. Seeing its prey once again evaded, the Rotting Eater Demon angrily wanted to roar. Once it draws attention here, it¡¯ll also bring more demons. When that happens, with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength, being surrounded by demons can only mean death. Right at that dire second, the Rotting Eater Demon suddenly felt something was ced in its mouth. It was confused. With its intellect, it couldn¡¯t tell what it was, no matter how much it thought. By instinct, it closed it mouth and tried to chew the thing inside. ¡ª¡ª¡ªwhat a strange feeling. Not what it usually likes to eat, but seems like it can be eaten. Hm, the more it eats the more delicious it seems, almost like it¡¯s good for it. The food made the Rotting Eater Demon calmed down. But what exactly is this? Rotting Eater Demon slowly stuck its ws inside its mouth, wanting to know what it just ate. It wants to remember this thing, to include in its list of menu. As Gu Qing Shan saw that, he silently crouched down, slowly backed away from the Rotting Eater Demon¡¯s sight. Just then he threw a stack of demon snake skin and bones from afar straight into the big mouth. This monster called Rotting Eater Demon, when it¡¯s hungry enough it could even eat rocks as food, let alone a rare monster like the demon snake, whose skin contains a lot of energy and definitely taste better than rocks and rotten corpses. While the Rotting Eater Demon was distracted by food, Gu Qing Shan had already silently snuck away. Hiding behind arge pile of rocks, he checked around. There weren¡¯t that many demons around this area, as most of them were scurrying up the other hill. On the other hill, the fight was getting more and more intense. The 6-7 cultivators werepletely surrounded by the endless sea of demon, unable to retreat or advance at all. In a desperate fight for their lives, the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but use their spirit energy, fighting at full strength, so even here where he is he could feel their energy. Looking for just a few seconds, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face became much more serious. ¡°All of them are Foundation Establishment realm, there¡¯s possibly also a Golden Core realm¡± Both the cultivators and the demons that fill this ce was very much out of his league. ¡°Low cultivation limits the amount of things I can do, so there¡¯s only...¡± As he was thinking, there was already 3-5 demons who took notice of him. They immediately rushed here, even used their hulking body to knock way those in their way, not wanting any morepetitors for the meal. Gu Qing Shan simply ignored those Foundation Establishment realm demons, took out the formation te, one hand holding the te, the other quickly infusing spirit energy into it. His hands moved nonstop and shouted: ¡°Come this way!¡± On the other side, the cultivators lost another person, his body was eaten up right away, making their situation even more dangerous. They couldn¡¯t help but turned towards Gu Qing Shan when they heard that, quickly saw the dimly glowing formation te and rejoiced. ¡°A formation te!¡± ¡°A formation user! It¡¯s a formation user!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, we¡¯re saved¡± Formation users are an extremely rare existence, every single one of them is protected like treasures by their sect, that being the case, how would one of them appear here alone? But they didn¡¯t have the time to think about that. Suddenly seeing a chance for survival, their fighting spirit lit up once again and sessfully pushed the wave of demons around themselves back a few feet. Under a cultivator¡¯s instruction, they gradually got closer to Gu Qing Shan. That cultivator pointed at two people and ordered: ¡°He¡¯s only a qi training realm, your feet are quick, go protect him!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± This formation user could be their only hope to survive. The leader-like person waved the jade fan in his hand, firing spells one after another. Each and every demon that got his by his spells were frozen into statues, a few stronger demons that didn¡¯t get frozen was also slowed down greatly. The Sword cultivator and de user dashed forward, killing the demons with a few quick shes. Having an area of effect Ice-type spell as cover, both of them were as quick as lightning, immediately got close to Gu Qing Shan and killed all the demons that tried to get close. Gu Qing Shan nced at the two of them, his eyes couldn¡¯t move away from the swordsman¡¯s weapon A sword! Looking at the swordsman¡¯s sword, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but twitch a bit. Since his return, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t remember even a single Sword Skill, it¡¯s like all the Sword Skills he had learned in the past werepletely sealed by the System. He could hazard a guess, the reason why the System did that was to lower the risk when travelling through Space-time as much as possible, to get away from a fewrge unnecessary troubles. Gu Qing Shan could still remember very clearly, after he returned, the System had said ¡°Illegal entry sessful¡± But now that the return is done, the seal still hasn¡¯t been released. Something very deep in his instinct is telling him, he needs a sword. Just like numerous years ago, he needs a sword that can kill! The peak Foundation Establishment cultivator could feel Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, looked at him in confusion. No, now¡¯s not the time yet! Gu Qing Shan held down his excitement, his eyes looked at the leader. ¡°So he¡¯s an awoken Water-element user, at the second stage of Freezing Mist. If it wasn¡¯t for him, these people would probably have already died¡± Gu Qing Shan silently noted, turning to look at the 2 cultivators at the very back. They guarded on both sides of the leader, using their naked fists and kicks to knock away arge chunk of demons each time. These are martial cultivators, their blood essence had almost be solid as the power of martial arts flowed around their bodies. No doubt about it, they¡¯re true Martial Grandmasters, a few steps from advancing to Martial Eminence. Behind them, a flood of demons came down. In just a few seconds, all the cultivators had already surrounded Gu Qing Shan to protect him. The leader cultivator put away his jade fan, quickly asked: ¡°How¡¯s the formation? Do you need our protection?¡± Everyone looked at him. To arrange a formation requires time, if Gu Qing Shan takes too long, when everyone had reached the end of their ropes and he still hasn¡¯t finished setting it up then everything is just a big joke. As Gu Qing Shan heard that, he shook his head and replied: ¡°It¡¯ll be done right away¡± The tapped the formation te, both hands forming signs. The formation te that Gong Sun Zhi gave him had quite a few advanced formations inscribed. As Gong Sun Zhi had already taught Gu Qing Shan the special hand signs needed to operate the te, he only needs to infuse spirit energy into the te and use the correct sign to use the formation he needs. Even a normal formation user needs hand signs to form and arrange the formation, so if you don¡¯t know anything, you¡¯d really believe Gu Qing Shan to be a real formation user. Only a truly masterful formation user like Gong Sun Zhi would be able to tell what the signs are for, and understand that he¡¯s a fraud. The only drawback being, formations on the formation te all have limited uses, once they¡¯re all used up, the formation te bes useless. The situation right now is very dire, plus all the cultivators around him are strangers, so Gu Qing Shan decided to pretend to be a formation user. ¡°Water, Wind, Mist, Earth, Green River Sky Hidden Formation!¡± As Gu Qing Shan infused his spirit energy, star-shaped seal made of numerous stars appeared from the formation te, among them were four especially noticeable stars. The formation is done! The strongest formation used for hiding on the te was activated immediately, draining 70% of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy. The light covered both him and the cultivators, in just a sh, they¡¯ve already disappeared from the sea of demons. Numerous demons couldn¡¯t find their target, still in a frenzy, they shed and started killing each other. Only a few of the strongest, biggest demons couldn¡¯t be bothered, just picked up a few smaller demons, ate a mouthful of them then left. Their actions immediately stopped the other demon¡¯s frenzy. In just a few moments, half the demons already scattered. Inside the hidden formation, all the cultivatorsid on the ground, breathing heavily. They¡¯ve all just about reached their limits. Chapter 48: A breather

Chapter 48: A breather

Tranted and Editted By: La0o9 ¡°I thought I was going to die for sure, phew¡± ¡°Who didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Thank you, fellow Daoist¡± All the cultivators looked at him with thankful eyes. Gu Qing Shan sincerely sped his fist: ¡°My strength is meager, only my formation skills are a little bit of use, soter in battle, please spare a thought for me¡± He has already confirmed, all of them are Foundation Establishment realm. Amidst a sea of demons, to cooperate with a group of cultivators stronger than himself, Gu Qing Shan is basically walking on thin ice. The cruelty of man, he has already experienced many times. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words seems very sincere, making the cultivators hold a better impression of him. One of them said: ¡°No worries, we all followed General Sun Zhi here, all we need to do is defend and soon the General wille to aid us¡± Another said sorrowfully: ¡°We were careless to be discovered by the demons suddenly appeared, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation¡± Gu Qing Shan silently sighed, but didn¡¯t say anything about it. Everyone there started talking with Gu Qing Shan, as Gu Qing Shan was quite well-versed in this world¡¯s culture, he was able to keep a sense of harmony with everyone. Normally, Foundation Establishment cultivators wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at qi training realms. Gu Qing Shan was able to mingle with a bunch of Foundation Establishment cultivators like this is mostly because he just saved their life on the verge of death, as well as being thought of as a powerful formation user. On the battlefield, formation users are both rare and highly weed. Thanks to that, the group wouldn¡¯t consider Gu Qing Shan to be fodder and make him go in front of the group as a scout. In any other ce, at any other time, these cultivators could very easily kill him as they pleased. As they all slowly recovered, the leader cultivator finally asked: ¡°The formation is decent enough, so how long can it hold out for?¡± As soon as he spoke up, the rest of them became silent. It was only now that Gu Qing Shan had the chance to carefully evaluate him. This person looks to be about 20 years old, his eyes are cold yet bright, on him was a light blue armor, his hands holding a long fan. The clothes seem to be extremely clean, he fought the demons for so long yet not even a speck of blood was seen on him. Fire and Wind element users like to use fans as weapons, but Water-element users who uses fans are quite rare. His light blue armor naturally creates ayer of frost around himself, forming a cold breeze in the air. Quite a good frost armor, just this one armor probably costs a few hundred thousand low-tier Spirit Stones. Such a person has to be a direct disciple of arge sect. (1) Gu Qing Shan silently raised his opinion of this person and answered: ¡°The formation can hold for about half an hour¡± Everyone felt a bit relieved. Half an hour is enough to recover quire arge chunk of spirit energy, it would also somewhat remedy their loss of stamina. The leader person¡¯s face slightly rxed and ordered: ¡°Everyone recover your strength on the spot, we¡¯ll move in half an hour¡± He tapped his Inventory Bag, taking out a few pills full of spirit energy and gave to everyone, including Gu Qing Shan. When Gu Qing Shan received the pill, he smelled it a bit and was surprised. ¡°Such a good pill, it¡¯s a waste for a qi training realm to use¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s fine, right now is a dire situation, just use it to recover your spirit energy¡± the other person answered. ¡°Then thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded as he hears that and didn¡¯t hesitate. This is a top-grade Crimson Crane Qi Holding Pill, the price for each must be thousands, no, up to ten thousand gold! It¡¯s an incredibly valuable pill, not only could it quickly and stably recover spirit energy, it would also not have any side effects on the body, very highly praised by people in the cultivation world. A single one of this pill is enough to be used as a life-saver in battle. To be able to casually give one out to everyone here, means that this person is not only a person of great character, but also that he¡¯s from a higher upbringing. He is only a few years older than Gu Qing Shan, but his tone of voice is already grown up and fluid, only that his eyes are a bit cold, his face shows a hint of purposeful detachment from everyone. As he noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes on him, he sped his fist: ¡°I am Leng Tian Xing, direct disciple of Yao Guang Sect, hereby thank you for your reinforcement¡± Yao Guang Sect? (TN: lit. Origin Light Sect) Just as I thought, Gu Qing Shan silently confirmed. This is arge monster of a sect in the cultivation world, their tradition goes back a few hundred thousand years, one of the sects that everyone has heard about in the cultivation world. However, such a brilliant person was never heard of, so he must¡¯ve died in this ce in the other life. But not just him, even Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t guarantee his own survival in this deste destroyed world. Gu Qing Shan silently exhaled, then also sped his fists: ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan¡± Leng Tian Xing returned the gesture: ¡°Nice to meet you¡± Both of them are not people who would talk much, after their little chat, they returned to meditating and rest. Very quickly, everyone closed their eyes and went into deep meditation. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag, took out the military qi training method booklet and turned the pages. On the War God UI, he nced at the amount of Soul Points. ¡°Toprehend qi training 7th stage: Shen Tang breakthrough method, Soul Points cost: 6¡± ¡°Comprehend¡± ¡°Comprehensionpleted, Current Soul Points: 21/7¡± After that, Gu Qing Shan swallowed the valuable Crimson Crane Qi Holding Pill, together with 3 mouthfuls of demon snake blood. Right now if he doesn¡¯t take the chance to break through, it is very possible for him to just die on the spot, so he has to at least attempt it. Taking advantage of the Crimson Crane Qi Holding Pill¡¯s powerful effects and the enhanced senses from the demon snake blood, Gu Qing Shan just might be able to break through stage 7 right now. Time quickly passed. Inside the formation, a tiny wave of spirit energy slowly ripples, like throwing a stone into the calm water. Gu Qing Shan used Soul Points to breakthrough, so he immediately recovered his spirit energy to full. This little bit of inconsequential change also affected the environment a bit. Feeling the essence of the world around them changed, everyone opened their eyes in surprise. Leng Tian Xing¡¯s face slightly rxes a bit, saying: ¡°Congrattions friend, seems like you¡¯ve benefited¡± Gu Qing Shan wryly smiled and shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s still only qi training stage 7, and I still have to thank your pill¡± ¡°No need to be reserved, our lives were saved by you after all¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t mention it¡± Everyone there congratted him. You could feel their spirit raised as they looked at each other in joy. Every time a cultivator reached a new realm, the spirit essence of the world will wash through their bodies, recovering the spirit energy that they¡¯ve used until the amount in their Dantian bes full. A pill¡¯s power is slow and steady, how would it evenpare to a gift from the world? Gu Qing Shan breaking through means that in just a few seconds, the spirit energy he used for formations has already fully recovered. And since he broke through qi training stage 7, his total spirit energy should have also increased by 30%. What does a formation user who have recovered to his peak condition mean? It means that Gu Qing Shan could potentially use that formation he just used once again ¡ª¡ª¡ª-possibly twice, because his total spirit energy was increased by arge margin. All cultivators here understand very clearly just how good the formation was. To be able topletely hide their presence among a sea of demons, it¡¯spletely a life-saver. That way, everyone¡¯s chance of survival increased another bit. Of course, they don¡¯t know that Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t actually know how to arrange formations. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡± Leng Tian Xing stood up ¡°we can break through the encirclement to go towards the Northwest direction, there is a cave there where General Sun Zhi had arranged a base with a permanent Invisibility formation, it can provide a ce for us to rest and fully recover¡± ¡°Good¡± ¡°Deputy Leng is the smartest of us all, I agree¡± ¡°Roger¡± The rest of them replied. Gu Qing Shan silently checked his map, seeing that the ce where they wanted to go was the same as his, he was able to calm down. Right now the demons have already scattered about, only a few demons that still couldn¡¯t settle down and are still fighting left Leng Tian Xing started pointing to each person and gave them their missions: ¡°Wu Jin, Ma Liu, you two are the vanguards, Wang Cheng, Luo Xiao, you two take care of the side¡± He looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°You¡¯re the formation user, so you can stay at the middle and protect yourself, any problems?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate and answered: ¡°No problems¡± In the middle of a demon encirclement, it¡¯s dangerous no matter which direction it is, only the middle of the crowd will be the safest ce. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s formations are much stronger than they had thought, numerous demons still couldn¡¯t find their presence at all, so in a life-and-death situation, he could once again save all their lives. The Sword cultivator called Wang Cheng suddenly asked: ¡°What about you, Deputy Leng?¡± Leng Tian Xing answered without changing his expression: ¡°I¡¯ll be at the back, responsible for back guard¡± The back is the most dangerous position in a retreat, yet Leng Tian Xing was willing to take it on himself. This was a reason for everyone¡¯s admiration. After Leng Tian Xing arranged the positions, he sped his fist and looked around: ¡°If we can get out of this dire situation, I will personally invite all the brothers here to join Yao Guang Sect, as our stewards¡± Note: (1) direct disciple: this is a special position, as being the direct disciple of a sect will always mean they¡¯re the direct disciple of the sect¡¯s Master, meaning he or she is the next sect Master-in-training. Chapter 49: Desperate

Chapter 49: Desperate

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Hearing something like that made all the cultivators here felt immense joy and motivation. Yao Guang Sect¡¯s traditions had continued for a few ten thousand years, so the benefits of being its stewards have always made others green with envy, it¡¯s said to be 30% better than the benefits of being an Elder in normal sects. All the cultivators looked at each other, all wanted to show their worth. Inside the formation, the atmosphere has certainly changed. He also knows how to raise morale, Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. As expected of Leng Tian Xing whoes from arge sect, even experienced with dealing with people, only needing a few words to fire up their morale. To fight within a sea of demons, if you don¡¯t have enough morale and motivation helping you, then you¡¯ll soon be filled with feelings of despair. Everyone has finished recovering. Leng Tian Xing said: ¡°Everyone prepare yourselves, as soon as the formation dissipate, we¡¯ll move¡± No one said anything to disagree as everyone stood up. Gu Qing Shan also walked forward, silently judging the people here. Wu Jin and Ma Liu at the front are overflowing with blood essence, their bodies show clear strength. Wang Cheng on the left held his Long Sword in his hands, Luo Xiao on the right carried his giant Demon-head de on his shoulder. As for Leng Tian Xing, he was only holding a fan, his expression still cold andposed as he stood silently with everyone. Gu Qing Shan squints his eyes as he nced around and made an evaluation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Ctwo Martial Grandmasters, a Sword Cultivator, a de Master, a 5-Elemental user. Together with him as the ¡°formation user¡±, this line up isn¡¯t too bad. As Gu Qing Shan was thinking, all the cultivators had finished their final preparations. The light of the formation was also flickering nonstop, about to dissipate. Wu Jin shouted: ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± ¡°Go, we¡¯ll be right behind you¡± Leng Tian Xing tapped his shoulder as encouragement. Wu Jin roared, the muscles on his body all expanded greatly, the excess flowing blood essence escaped from his nose as two streams of white smoke. He lowered his stance, pointing his shoulder out towards the outside of the formation. ¡°Mountain Levelling Rush!¡± Shouting loudly, Wu Jin rushed out from the formation, using his tough shoulder pads to create a pathway several dozens meters long. All the demons on the way were either knocked away or pierced through by the shoulder pad. The demons that got stuck on the shoulder pads quickly got caught by Wu Jin, killed and threw away. A few dozen meterster, as the rushing force died down, Wu Jin starts using his fists to attack. ¡°Consecutive punches! Die, all of you!¡± As the demons weren¡¯t prepared, a few demons with a monster body and beast heads were beaten to a pulp by Wu Jin. One breath, two breaths, ten breaths Hoh, hoh, hoh! As Wu Jin breathed out a stream of white smoke, his barrage stopped. After a burst of strength like that, he¡¯s already a bit tired. ¡°Next is me¡± Ma Liu changed ces with him, his body turned into a hulking giant, holding a metal staff in hand, he knocked down demons left and right while advancing. At this time, Wang Cheng and Luo Xiao had already drew their weapons and jumped out at the same time. sh after sh of both Sword and de, cutting the demons on both sides of Wu Jin and Ma Liu into showers of blood. Gu Qing Shan ran after them without any hesitation, with the formation te in hand, he lightly shouted: ¡°Great spirit of the earth, heed my call, break!¡± Layer uponyer of demons that were rushing them immediately all fell down. Under them, the ground broke into near bottomless crevasses, buried and stopped the demons¡¯ movement. Leng Tian Xing was surprised. This formation user, even though his cultivation isn¡¯t that high, he is able tomand the formations at will, quite adept at what he does. And a great help. ¡°A chance!¡± Leng Tian Xing raised his fan and casted a spell without hesitation. ¡°Frost de True sh!¡± Strings of white emitting bone-chilling frost suddenly appeared in front of the group. Just like a harvest, the strings quickly cut down arge area of demons at once. The horde of demons just around them was quickly cleaned out, reducing the group¡¯s pressure. Just as that happened, Gu Qing Shan had finished preparing the next formation as he put the te in front of himself, both hands quickly making the signs ¡°Wind, Fire, Lightning, Water, Heaven Earth Spirit Funnel!¡± The spirit energy light turned into a string and coiled around the 6 of them. ¡°What! A mobile Spirit Funnel!?¡± Leng Tian Xing eximed. All the cultivators were surprised, then as they found their spirit energy recovering, the surprise turned into joy. Wu Jinughed heartily: ¡°Haha, great formation user! If we make it back alive, I¡¯ll definitely take you as my good brother!¡± Wang Cheng is a cold-faced swordsman, shaking off the ck blood on his sword he said: ¡°How quick!¡± Normally, a Spirit Funnel could only be stationary, as it was moved it would very quickly lose the effectiveness. Only formation users of the highest caliber could create a temporary small-scale Spirit Funnel that could be moved. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s actions shocked everyone here. No one could look down on him again. Formation is the second hardest to learn of the 6 arts. While the hardest would be Divination. To master both formation and Divination, it¡¯s the same as trying to climb against a waterfall and dig a hole in the sky at the same time. On average,out of 100 cultivators with decent talent, 5-6 of them could reach Golden Core realm. But if the same 100 cultivators were to try and learn formation or Divination, then not even one would seed. This is one of the main reasons why Gong Sun Zhi is regarded so highly in history. ¡°Good¡± Leng Tian Xing alsoplimented, his left hand creating hand signs, his right waving the fan as he cast another spell. ¡°Soul iming Frost de!¡± As the air became twisted, crescent-shaped ice des flew out, cutting through the wave of demons chasing behind them. They kept on moving just like that, very quickly already passed the halfway mark. ¡°We¡¯re close!¡± Said Leng Tian Xing as he saw the two martial artists already showing signs of fatigue on their faces, to motivate them. Everyone felt relieved. Gu Qing Shan looked around, suddenly reminded them: ¡°Wang Cheng, Luo Xiao, you two are too far, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± The Swordsman and demaster was a bit too deep into the horde of demons, getting further and further away from the group as they fought. They¡¯ve already gotten out of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s formation range. As soon as Wang Cheng heard that, he turned around, hesitated a bit before hearing Leng Tian Xing shout: ¡°Come back!¡± Wang Cheng immediately acted, wanting to get back. But it was toote. A giant Demon Hand sprouted from the ground, grabbing Wang Cheng and crushed him into a ball of flesh. A sharp, powerful Sword Cultivator died, just like that. His Longsword was still covered in blood, flew through the sky and almost fell into the endless horde of demons. Right at that moment, Gu Qing Shan reached out his hand, moved the spirit energy in his body to control Wang Cheng¡¯s sword from afar and retrieved it. On the other side, the demaster Luo Xiao was already heading back, suddenly his leg was grabbed by a half-sized Crimson Gold demon and fell down. Almost immediately as he fell, Luo Xiao¡¯s head was bitten off by a dog demon, without being able to even scream for help. The dog demon was afraid it might get its food stolen and ran away as soon as it bit off the head. The other demons also quickly rushed up, ripping apart Luo Xiao¡¯s body. As the smell of blood got around, the demons once again let out a frenzy screech. More and more demons areing. As two cultivators died, the pressure on the rest of them increased exponentially. In just a few moments, both Ma Liu and Wu Jin¡¯s body were already covered in blood with wounds all over. Gu Qing Shan felt nervous and asked: ¡°How close are we?¡± Leng Tian Xing hesitated to answer: ¡°We¡¯re just a little more away, do you want to try rushing there at once?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the two martial cultivators and answered in a low voice: ¡°We can¡¯t, the demons know how to read the situation, if we simply rush forward, they¡¯ll be prepared¡± The turned the formation te and shouted: ¡°Water, Wind, Mist, Earth, Green River Sky Hidden Formation!¡± This formation can only be used twice, after this, there won¡¯t be any left for them to hide from the demons. As the formation te light up, it concentrates the spirit essence of the world. Water, Wind, Mist, Earth, the four elements arranged themselves in a unique way, as the formation was formed. Just like that, the cultivators that were in trouble disappeared right under the demons¡¯ eyes. Chapter 50: Stealing hearts, taking souls

Chapter 50: Stealing hearts, taking souls

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Seeing the meal before them gone without a trace, the demons screeched in frenzy and disappointment. A few breathster, they still couldn¡¯t find the cultivators. The ground was trembling. A demon wrapped in a fiery mist jumped out from the ground, trying to find them, but could only let out a disappointed roar. As soon as it appeared, the demons from all sides couldn¡¯t help but retreated from it. This is a terrifying Crimson me Demon, who has awakened the Fire-element to the 3rd stage ¡°Magma¡±, incredibly strong, incredibly hard to handle. A Foundation Establishment realm cultivator alone couldn¡¯t even think about killing it. As Leng Tian Xing saw that, a thickyer of cold sweat had already formed on his back. Luckily he didn¡¯t keep going. No matter how knowledgeable, how skillful he is, that¡¯s only usable in the cultivation world when handling other people. This is another world altogether, a destroyed world. An endless amount of demons roaming around makes him feel like a child in hot water, it¡¯s possible to die with the slightest bit of carelessness. Leng Tian Xing lightly shook his head as he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Wu Jin lifted his head, ignoring his body full of wounds andughed: ¡°Haha, finally we were able to persevere, hah, we persevered!¡± Then his voice stopped. Wu Jin opened his eyes wide, fell backwards as his body made a loud sound as it hit the ground. Almost immediately after Wu Jin fell down, Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and sat down next to his body, putting his hand on his heart. ¡°He¡¯s dead¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly reported. The other two faces changed, as they used their inner sight, they could immediately tell Wu Jin already don¡¯t have a pulse or heart beasts anymore. Ma Liu sorrowfully yelled towards the sky. Leng Tian Xing silently looked down, his hand gripped the fan tightly. Suddenly Gu Qing Shan took out a dagger from the body, stabbed it into Wu Jin¡¯s chest, only seeded after two or three tries. ¡°Stop!¡± Ma Liu angrily roared as he saw that and raised his fist as he was about to attack Gu Qing Shan. He has always been a good friend of Wu Jin, because of his sorrow, he was really going to kill Gu Qing Shan. A fan immediately pushed down his fist. Ma Liu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, speaking as if roaring: ¡°Deputy Leng, he dares to treat brother Wu¡¯s body like that, I won¡¯t forgive him! I won¡¯t forgive him!¡± Leng Tian Xing looked at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands without blinking and spoke with a low voice: ¡°Look carefully first¡± Gu Qing Shan stabbed the dagger deep into Wu Jin¡¯s chest, then twisted it as he reached the heart. The heart wound was cut open as a shriek could be heard. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes grew serious, slowly pulling the dagger out. As Ma Liu saw the dagger, he opened his mouth wide. A ck imp only as big as a thumb was pierced on the dagger. The imp struggled, but no matter how much it tried it couldn¡¯t break itself free. Its feet and hands were full of sharp ws, as it struck the dagger a metal sound could be heard. ¡°A Heart Stealer Imps, goes in through the mouth and eats the heart¡± as Gu Qing Shan finished, he gave the dagger to Ma Liu, saying: ¡°avenge Wu Jin¡± Ma Liu¡¯s eyes glowed red, opened his palms and squeezed the dagger. The ck imp was crushed together with the dagger. ¡°Hahaha, ha ha ha ha ha, so this is the end¡± Ma Liu suddenlyughed like he was mad. Leng Tian Xing¡¯s face changed, grabbed him and said: ¡°A dead person can¡¯t be revived, don¡¯t kill yourself as well!¡± Ma Liu pushed him away and screamed: ¡°He died, he already died do you understand? We¡¯re all going to die here¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and seriously said: ¡°We won¡¯t, we still have a chance¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to run away first¡± Ma Liu¡¯s bloodshot eyes stared at Leng Tian Xing, then at Gu Qing Shan as he spoke confused: ¡°I¡¯m going to go first, none of you stop me, who dares to stop me?¡± Saying that, a ck aura could be seen from his body. As soon as the ck aura appeared, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face also changed. As Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing looked at each other, they could see the nervousness in the other¡¯s eyes. Gu Qing Shan took a few steps backwards, one hand gripping the formation te, another at his back, ready to take out the bow at any time. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe sword that he took is still in his Inventory Bag, he hasn¡¯t touched it yet. Leng Tian Xing face was as deep as water, taking step by step backwards, still with his fan in hand. Both of them stood parallel, the spirit energy inside their Dantian rushed around their body, like a bow that¡¯s pulled but not yet released. ¡°Kill, kill, kill kill kill, kill all the demons¡± Ma Liu was mumbling to himself, a dark light was seen shining on his body. Suddenly ck flowers appeared out of nowhere, numerous beauties were seen inside, showing off their alluring bodies, their captivating eyes staring at Ma Liu. The ck flowers circled around Ma Liu, divided into two and went into Ma Liu¡¯s ears. Then another went into his mouth. Finally, the dark light almost seems to solidify and went into his eyes. The red glow in Ma Liu¡¯s eyes were soon reced by darkness. ¡°Kill¡± His hoarse voice repeated the same word over and over, slowly stepped outside the formation, swinging his fist to kill the demons outside. But very quickly, the endless horde of demons surrounded him, turning him into a walking ball of flesh. The demons bit him one after another, but Ma Liu almost seems unconscious, only kept swinging his fists, killing the demons that approached him in front. In just a few moments, the demons had already eaten Ma Liu, not leaving even a strand of hair left. It was only then that the dark light gradually dissipated. In the empty air, a satisfied moan could be heard. ¡°Delicious... Soul...¡± Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing silently watched that scene, their bodies were soaked in sweat. It wasn¡¯t until a whileter that they could look at each other again. ¡°What exactly was that?¡± Leng Tian Xing muttered. Different from himself that was always calm and collected, right now he¡¯s feeling fear. ¡°Tianma, almost invincible existences¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and looked around. ¡°What is a Tianma?¡± Leng Tian Xing asked. ¡°A kind of demon that doesn¡¯t have a body, experts in breaking your mind and taking your soul¡± Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t want to say too much, lest he loses his fighting spirit as well. Fuck! Fuck! Why are there Tianma here, right now I don¡¯t have any items from Buddhists that I can use to repel them. If Tianma are around, the situation is at least ten thousand times more dire than before. Tianma are intangible, they can always see through a cultivator¡¯s cracks in their mind, using that to eat away their souls. Both Leng Tian Xing and himself have no way to deal with them right now. Tianma carry a strong sense of territory, so unless they¡¯re forced to, they won¡¯t get out from their territory. Because of that, the only way to live right now is to quickly get out of here. As he thought that, Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°Do you have any more Crimson Crane Qi Holding Pill?¡± Leng Tian Xing took out two glowing transparent pills in his hand: ¡°Thest two¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate and said: ¡°Give them both to me¡± Leng Tian Xing looked at him. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°First, you still haven¡¯t used much spirit energy, second, I¡¯ll be the vanguard next¡± ¡°You¡¯ll open the way?¡± Leng Tian Xing asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already a do-or-die situation, either we die here, or to cut open a path to live¡± Gu Qing Shan answered with a low voice. He could tell, Leng Tian Xing is very strong at spells, but weak at closebat, without a powerful ally to buy time for him to cast his spells, even if Leng Tian Xing is stronger he won¡¯t be able to make it pass thisst leg of the journey. ¡°Fine¡± Leng Tian Xing was silent for a bit, then said: ¡°If you die, then me having one more Crimson Crane Qi Holding Pill won¡¯t make a difference¡± He threw the 2 pills over. During the fight just now, Leng Tian Xing didn¡¯t really use too much spirit energy, so even if he uses the pill it won¡¯t be as effective as Gu Qing Shan eating the pill. If Gu Qing Shan can recover his full spirit energy, he can use this formation again, to hide the two of them one more time. That way they¡¯ll get another chance at a breather. This is what he thinks. He doesn¡¯t know that the formation can no longer be used. Gu Qing Shan received the pill, swallowed one right away and put away the second. His impression of Leng Tian Xing increased again. To know the logic is one thing, to be able to just hand out such a valuable pill is another. In a crisis situation, to be able to trust others that much makes him a suitablerade. Since that¡¯s the case, he can be relieved to concentrate on killing demons, to get out of the Tianma¡¯s territory as soon as possible. Gu Qing Shan already decided and spoke: ¡°The formation can still hold for a bit; you rest up first¡± Saying that, he walked to Wu Jin¡¯s body, took off the heavy shoulder pads on Wu Jin and put it on himself. Chapter 51: Awaken!

Chapter 51: Awaken!

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 ¡°You¡¯re a martial cultivator as well?¡± When Leng Tian Xing saw him put on the shoulder pad, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to answer, only pointed at a direction and asked: ¡°The ce where we need to go, is in that direction?¡± Leng Tian Xing nced at where he was pointing and answered: ¡°Yes¡± Their destination was overrun by demons, without even a ce to stand up straight, it was almost like looking at a gross, fleshy sea. To break the encirclement and get there will be a bloody and intense battle. Gu Qing Shan frowns. Both himself and Leng Tian Xing have decent long-ranged attacks, but without martial cultivators to cover the front, both of them will very quickly be surrounded by demons again. During the next battle, they will need someone to go into closebat and use martial arts to keep them at bay. ¡ª¡ªhowever, a good Sword Cultivator can also keep this amount of demons at bay. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a Longsword. This was the sword that Gu Qing Shan tried his best to recover after the Sword Cultivator Wang Cheng died. As he gripped the sword, Gu Qing Shan was also observing it very carefully. From its appearance, this is a very normal steel sword, the only special thing about it would be at the handle, where the words ¡°Qian Qi¡± were inscribed. (TN: lit. Thousand Rides) As he carefully felt it, he could tell the sword carried a hint of cold air. Gu Qing Shan lightly swung the sword, and the cold air flows outwards. Sword Cultivator Wang Cheng was the captain of Qian Qi squad, so ording to the appropriate treatment, his Longsword was forged with a small bit of Cold Core iron. With only a little bit of Cold Core iron, this sword has already be twice as sharp. The only thing bad thing about the sword, is that while forging, the smith only paid attention to sharpness, so he made the sword about half an inch thinner, making the sword very prone to bending during an intense fight, possibly even breaking. ¡°You understand swordmanship?¡± Leng Tian Xing asked as he saw him so carefully looked at the Longsword. Right now he can no longer underestimate this formation user with low cultivation, so he¡¯s speaking as if they were equals. Gu Qing Shan unfazed and answered: ¡°I understand it a bit¡± In front of him, the War God UI was full of notifications. ¡°Discovered weapon: Sword¡± ¡°Detected that user knows 1753 kinds of Sword Skills¡± ¡°Detected that the user has War God UI, War God Skill turned on¡± ¡°No traces of Demon God, current situation found to be stable¡± ¡°Protection measures unlocked, begin memory recovery¡± ¡°Awaken!¡± ¡°From now on, the user can use Soul Points to regain his previous Sword cultivation¡± Gu Qing Shan stood straight up and lightly swung the sword in his hand. ¡°Ping¡± Another System sound was heard. ¡°In ordance to user memory, considering user¡¯s current cultivation, current list of Sword Skills that will not cause the user¡¯s soul to copse as follow:¡± The War God UI was showing a list of choices in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sword Skill: Wind shing Style¡± ¡°Sword Skill: Bai Tai Style¡± (TN: lit. dice into a hundred pieces) ¡°Sword Skill: Flowing Clouds Style¡± ¡°Sword Skill: Kai Shan Style¡± (TN: lit. cut open a mountain) ¡°Sword Skill: Four Seas Style¡± ¡°Secret Art: Water Flow Severance¡± ¡°Seeing that the user had a very deep understanding of the sword, the cost to awaken his own sword cultivation reduced to its lowest¡± ¡°To awaken a Sword Skill, Soul Points Cost:5¡± ¡°To awaken a Secret Art, Soul Points Cost:10¡± A Secret Art is a very powerful Sword Style, these kinds of sword styles usually only have a single move,monly regarded as the king of sword styles. If you look at it from a cultivator¡¯s perspective, Secret Arts are the spells and techniques of a Sword Cultivator. Gu Qing Shan only nced over and quickly made his choice. ¡°Awaken Wind sh Style, Kai Shan Style; Awaken Secret Art: Water Flow Severance¡± ¡°Ping¡± ¡°Wind sh Style, Kai Shan Style, Secret Art Water Flow Severance has awakened, Soul Points cost: 20¡± ¡°Current Soul Points: 1/7¡± As his Soul Points goes down, Gu Qing Shan felt images deep from inside his memory resurfacing. All the images that were sitting in his memory collecting dust suddenly became active again, just like they only happened yesterday. An outpost at the frontline. A bunch of soldiers were gossiping, discussing things between themselves. ¡°Hah, even he wants to learn the first 3 moves of Wind sh?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just trash. The game had already begun over half a year ago and yet he¡¯s only starting now¡± ¡°Yeah, all our Sword Skills had already begun to take shape and he¡¯s only arrived at the Vanguard Legion, at least it¡¯s not all bad, we have fodder to use now¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, from now on, whenever we have to sortie, just let him go first¡± ¡°Ahaha, you¡¯re right¡± The voices and images disappeared as the scene changed. The moon was high up in the sky, no one was around. He¡¯s still there alone, practicing his Sword Skills. The skin on his right hand has already all but peeled off, his hands wrapped in numerousyers of bandages, even just gripping the sword he could feel intense pain. You can¡¯t, you can¡¯t give up, this is the only chance for you to change your fate. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, extremely determined The sword was swung once again. The bandage has already begun to leak blood. Soaked in sweat, he was focused only in training this Skills. The scene also slowly faded as a new scene appeared. ¡°Vanguard Legion Gu Qing Shan, for your bravery and effort in defeating the demons, you are hereby bestowed the full secret scripture of Wind sh Sword Style¡± ¡°Ping!¡± The scene changed again. On a high tform, Gu Qing Shan was performing the Wind sh Sword Style with absolute perfection. ¡°Hm, he¡¯s interesting, but he¡¯s too old, how regretful¡± ¡°Being that old, his potential will be limited, we don¡¯t need him¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already almost 20, yet he only knows a single Wind sh Style, seems like his ability toprehend isn¡¯t anything special, we also don¡¯t need him¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, semester examination results are a failed?¡± ¡°Hm, I agree¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s that, call on the next one¡± The scene changed. Gu Qing Shan was like a walking corpse, stood still on the street as snow fell on his body. Suddenly two cultivators walked by him, speaking in a low voice ¡°The auction house has quite a few Sword Styles for sale, I especially like one of them, but the price is a bit too high, I¡¯ll have to go earn a bit more Spirit Stones¡± ¡°Ah, is that so, you want me to help a bit?¡± ¡°If you can then thank you¡± As their conversation was heard by Gu Qing Shan, he suddenly turned around. ¡°Fellow Daoist, is what you just said true?¡± ¡°Where did this trash qi training realme from, scram!¡± .... ¡°You are Gu Qing Shan? Have you thought carefully, you want to go into the demon territory to collect herbs¡± ¡°Yes, as long as the reward you promise won¡¯t change¡± ¡°Our store has a thousand years of reputation; we definitely will not change our minds¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem¡± ¡°Young man, I have to remind you, if you die in the demon territory, we won¡¯t be responsible for looking for your corpse¡± ¡°No need to worry, I don¡¯t have anyone that needs my corpse to remember me anyways¡± ¡°.... Hah, so you¡¯re a pitiful person as well, then we have a deal¡± The scene went away again. Numerous scenes just like that kept appeared then disappeared, as the Sword Styles in his mind became clearer and clearer. His whole memory has returned. Gu Qing Shan sighed and raised the Longsword. ¡°Finally I¡¯m back¡± ¡°I¡¯m Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan¡± He dered with a low voice. Leng Tian Xing couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying and became cautious. Suddenly saying nonsense, could it be Tianma are appearing again? Gu Qing Shan slowly stepped forward, each step was a swing of the sword, as he got used to the Sword Styles. All the Sword Styles that War God UI picked out were ones that he knew, furthermore, the ones he knew best. Choosing these 3 Styles, Gu Qing Shan had thought it through very seriously. Wind sh Style is extremely quick, Kai Shan Style had a heavy swing, both of themplemented each other. Water Flow Severance is the first ever Secret Art that he learnt, in the current situation, he has to awaken it no matter what, to use as a trump card. Chapter 52: A desperate plan

Chapter 52: A desperate n

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Aside from that, having awoken Wind sh Style, he can hide his Sword in the air next to himself, whenever he needs he can just infuse it with spirit energy to take his Sword out. This one function is able to ovee the wasted time from having to pull the sword out of the sheath from numerous other Styles. In the past life, Wind sh Style was the most popr Style to learn for yers, simply because it¡¯s so stylish to pull a sword out of thin air. Numerous Sword Cultivators, even if they have to sell their blood for money they¡¯ll buy a copy of the Wind sh Style book, just to keep up their appearance. Gu Qing Shan chose this Sword Style, mainly because he¡¯s about to have to go deep into the horde of demons, this Style that allows for easy drawing of the sword, coupled with its quick speed is extremely suitable for quickly moving forward. This was also the first everplete Sword Style that he risked his life killing demons to get. As Gu Qing Shan swung his sword, all sorts of emotions welled up inside him. Leng Tian Xing was standing on one side looking at him, but couldn¡¯t rx at all. Because the scene in front of him was too strange. The youth before him was wearing a shoulder pad designed for impact, a sword in hand, as well as arge formation te on his back. Martial Cultivator? Sword Cultivator? Formation user? Formation user is easy to understand, no matter if it¡¯s Martial arts of Sword arts, as long as you have talent with the 6 Arts you can learn to use formation. But that¡¯s already very rare. A cultivator who learns both Martial arts and Sword arts is simply unheard of. Looking at the way Gu Qing Shan swings the sword, he¡¯s clearly a master of the art. Leng Tian Xing couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°What do you cultivate exactly? The Sword or Martial arts? I can¡¯t really tell¡± Gu Qing Shan when hearing thought also felt a bit of a headache, as he couldn¡¯t really tell others that he used Soul Points to learn Skills. He thought a bit, then said: ¡°Hoh, my main cultivation isn¡¯t Martial arts, neither am I a pure formation user¡± Leng Tian Xing unconsciously repeated: ¡°Not a main Martial arts cultivator?¡± Gu Qing Shan swallowed the Crimson Crane Qi Holding pill he was keeping in his mouth and answered: ¡°I know a bit of martial arts, but I can¡¯t call myself someone who focus himself on being a martial artist¡± ¡°I also know a few Sword Styles and a bit about formation, only that¡± Leng Tian Xing was a bit shocked, still unable to reallyprehend what he was seeing. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything more, closed his eyes and circted his spirit energy, to thoroughly absorb the pill¡¯s energy. A whileter, Leng Tian Xing spoke: ¡°Your knowledge is too wide-spread,ter on it will be very hard to reach the top for any of them¡± This is a friendly advice. A cultivator who¡¯s well-versed in multiple subjects isn¡¯t always a good thing, when they all reach a certain point, it will be incredibly hard to improve anymore. Gu Qing Shan could tell the other party¡¯s good will, smiled and said: ¡°No worries, it¡¯s just a few means¡± Leng Tian Xing: ¡°Means?¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Yes, the means to survive¡± These words are calm, but contains immense sorrow and struggle, almost reflecting the whole journey of everything that he¡¯s been through just to live. This is also a true depiction of humanity as a whole during thest few years of the Apocalypse. As Leng Tian Xing heard that, he seems to have understood something. Finished preparing, Gu Qing Shan stood up, his body slightly leaned forward just like Wu Jin from before, aiming the shoulder pad towards the outside of the formation, pacing back and forth a few times. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°We have about half a stick of incense¡¯s time left, then the formation will disappear¡± Leng Tian Xing couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°How can I help?¡± When it was a crowd of people, he held the position of leader, but after everyone had already died and there¡¯s only Gu Qing Shan and himself, he unconsciously considered Gu Qing Shan to be the leader. A peak Foundation Establishment cultivator, actively asking a qi training cultivator for order, what a very rare sight to see. Both of them didn¡¯t take notice of it, but it very naturally happened. Gu Qing Shan used the sword to point outside the formation, asking: ¡°Do you see that Rotting Eater Demon there?¡± The same demon that attacked him when he teleported here. Leng Tian Xing answered: ¡°I can¡± Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°That monster is extremely foul-smelling, disgusting to both humans and demons alike, I want you to get me one of its eyes¡± Leng Tian Xing¡¯s spirit energy flowed from his body, stood up and asked: ¡°You want me to leave the formation to kill it?¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped him: ¡°No, with a bit of smart¡± Suddenly Gu Qing Shan took the Heart Stealer Imp on the ground, chopped into pieces, then took out demon snake blood, pouring it on the imp¡¯s body. After that, Gu Qing Shan dug out a few stones about half the size of a person, neatly lining them up on the ground. He carefully smeared the imp blood onto the stones. Leng Tian Xing could only watch the scene in silence. Everything he¡¯s doing ispletely out of hisprehension. Outside the formation, the Rotting Eater Demon was slowly moving. It¡¯s still hungry, and looking to find some crippled demons among the mass of demons here to eat. All the other demons are staying as far away from it as possible, they¡¯d rather fight with some other demon to the death than to get close to the foul Rotting Eater Demon. The Rotting Eater Demon is strong, but its speed is so pathetically low that others of the same realm as it could outrun it, normally it could only eat rotten stuff that¡¯s already dead. While the Rotting Eater Demon was worried about food, it suddenly felt a ¡°pap¡± as something that¡¯s coated in an alluring smell dropped right beside it. Taking a look, it could tell this was a square stone, but the color was a bit different, looks like... something that it likes. The Rotting Eater Demon moved its nose and sniffed. The smell of blood. This thing isn¡¯t so bad, but there¡¯s too little, not enough to even stick to its teeth. The Rotting Eater Demon originally didn¡¯t want to bother with it, but the alluring smell of blood was covered in a scent of energy and made it opened its mouth on instinct. It quickly jumped forward and ate the stone as well as a patch of dirt in a single bite. ¡ª¡ªtastes nice, sadly there¡¯s too little. While the Rotting Eater Demon was feeling sad, it heard another sound as another strange thing dropped down near it. This distance, it only needs to move a bit to reach. The Rotting Eater Demon slowly crawled over and ate it. Energy, smell, taste together with a cold, hard feelings, the Rotting Eater Demon only didn¡¯t care about thest part. ¡ª¡ªare there more? It felt great hope and anticipation. Then a miracle! Another square rock dropped very near where it was. The Rotting Eater Demon took the time to crawl over. ..... Gu Qing Shan looked at the Rotting Eater Demon and said: ¡°It¡¯sing; you only have one chance¡± Leng Tian Xing couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit pressured: ¡°What if I fail?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Then we will have to think of another way, but this is already the best method¡± Leng Tian Xing asked again: ¡°Then if I seed?¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully answered: ¡°Immediately give the eye to me, when I¡¯m finished with it, the formation will also barely run out of energy¡± ¡°Understood¡± Leng Tian Xing breathed in deeply and concentrated on the Rotting Eater Demon. He doesn¡¯t worry a single bit about whether Gu Qing Shan wanted to harm him or not, after all he¡¯s a whole realm stronger, before he dies he can just strike as hard as possible, as well as numerous other ways to take him to the grave together. He looked a bit at Gu Qing Shan. This guy isn¡¯t an idiot, he probably won¡¯t do anything harmful in this dire situation. Right at that moment, Gu Qing Shan silently shouted: ¡°Do it!¡± Leng Tian Xing moved his spirit energy, his hand gripped the fan and swung it diagonally in the air. ¡°Frost de True sh!¡± Outside the formation, the Rotting Eater Demon raised an ear-piercing shriek. A white string appeared right at its forehead, then ck blood spilled out. The frost string that suddenly appeared took off almost half its skull. It was very heavily wounded and lost an eye. Even to a blob demon, this type of wound is quite severe. The Rotting Eater Demon was screaming, rolling on the ground. The two people inside the formation already didn¡¯t take any notice of it anymore, instead using their inner sight to look inside the chunk of rotting flesh flying across the sky. A big, dull-colored eyeball was flying through the air towards arge crowd of other demons. Leng Tian Xing quickly put away his fan, extending his left hand outward and shouted: ¡°Come!¡± The dull-colored eyeball suddenly made a turn in the air, flew straight into the formation and into Leng Tian Xing¡¯s hand. Chapter 53: Breaking the encirclement

Chapter 53: Breaking the encirclement

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Sess! Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing both breathed out in relief. As Leng Tian Xing held the eyeball, his cold expression changed. He only just held the eyeball and his hand was already covered in a foul-smelling whatever-this-is. He quickly threw it to Gu Qing Shan, took out a piece of towel cloth, used a Water-element spell to produce water and rinsed his hands again and again. It smells so bad that Leng Tian Xing couldn¡¯t handle it even for a moment longer. He came from arge n, being a jewel among his peers, everything he eats and uses are always the best, even the sect he joined was one of the very best the world, not to mention his privileged treatment, so he has never touched such a foul thing in his whole life. Leng Tian Xing would rather jump into the sea of demons and fight to the death rather than touching that again. ¡°You¡¯ve done well!¡± Gu Qing Shanplimented him, received the Rotting Eater Demon¡¯s eyeball and chopped it into mush. Taking the mush in hand, he starts smearing it all over his body, the standard military armor made from demon silk very quickly starts to let off a foul stench of rotting corpses. Leng Tian Xing was nauseous, couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Do you have any idea how much this stinks?¡± Gu Qing Shan was still seriously smearing it on his body and answered: ¡°Rotting Eater Demon¡¯s fluid nds are contained in its eyeballs¡± ¡°If you smear this on yourself, the demons will instinctively think of you as a Rotting Eater Demon¡± ¡°Both yours and mine spirit energy are limited, so unless we use a trick like this, we¡¯ll definitely die when we attract stronger demons¡± He took a chunk of mush eyeball in hand and presented it to Leng Tian Xing: ¡°Although you won¡¯t have to be a vanguard in front, but the back is also very dangerous, I highly encourage you to also do this¡± Leng Tian Xing immediately retreated a few steps and frowned: ¡°I don¡¯t need it¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely said: ¡°If you don¡¯t use it, when you¡¯re surrounded by demons you will die¡± Leng Tian Xing looked at the mush eyeball again, shaking his head constantly: ¡°To get this thing on myself, I¡¯d rather just die and reincarnate¡± How different people fromrge sects are, Gu Qing Shan just shrugged. A few dozen secondster, both of them are fully prepared. Gu Qing Shan signaled: ¡°Go¡± ¡°Ready¡± Leng Tian Xing stood up, also signaling that he¡¯s ready. Gu Qing Shan breathed in, looking at the War God UI. ¡°Spend 1 Soul Points toprehend martial arts: Mountain Levelling Rush¡± ¡°Current Soul Points: 0/7¡± A warmth flowed from the shoulder pad to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, concentrating at his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan pointed at a direction, saying: ¡°We¡¯ll break through from here¡± Leng Tian Xing looked a bit and was surprised: ¡°If we go that way we¡¯ll have to make a detour¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed, on this there aren¡¯t that many strong demons¡± Leng Tian Xing looked at him again: ¡°You seem to understand demons very well¡± Gu Qing Shan tapped his shoulder and said: ¡°I do, I¡¯m part of the Vanguard legion¡± Not waiting for Leng Tian Xing to ask anything else, Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Blood essence filled his body as he rushed out of the formation. Mountain Levelling Rush! Just like Wu Jin, Gu Qing Shan was using the same rushing attack. The only difference is that his spirit energy isn¡¯t quite as strong as Wu Jin, so the attack didn¡¯t look quite as impactful. But when Gu Qing Shan rushed out, the amount of demons that got knocked away was a few times more than Wu Jin. You can¡¯t evenpare the two! As Gu Qing Shan was on his way, the heavy shoulder pad knocked a Crimson Gold Demon flying. The Crimson Gold Demon was flying in the air screaming, then suddenly a sword sh was seen, cutting off its head. As the small-scale rain of blood poured on him, Gu Qing Shan held the sword with one hand, quickly running forward. Each sh is quick as the wind, his figure blurry without sight as Gu Qing Shan was coldly harvesting the demons¡¯ lives. Leng Tian Xing gasped ¡°This is Wind sh Style? How is it so strong!¡± Leng Tian Xing have met quite a few Sword Cultivators who can also use Wind sh Style. But he swears he has never seen anyone use this Sword Style so fluently like this. ¡°Catch up!¡± Gu Qing Shan used three shes in a row, cutting off a Giant Elephant Demon and reminded him. Leng Tian Xing regained his senses, quickly jumped after him. A straight path A few breathster, when Mountain Levelling Rush¡¯s power was dying down, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body shifted a bit, quickly regaining his bnce. A secondter, sword shes could be seen all over the air. His actions are fluid and natural, seamless like the flowing water, each time he strikes there¡¯s already numerous patterns prepared to deal with anying danger, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of any kind of attacks or sneak attacks. Observing it clearly, you can almost feel a sense of rhythm. Gu Qing Shan was a bit sorrowful, but d at the same time. The experience from all those times, struggling to get out of a sea of blood and corpses, taking the general¡¯s head amongst his own troops, they only started to reawaken after all this time. It¡¯s only right now that he can truly be considered to have returned. The Space-time Vortex is a much scarier and stranger ce than the Space Vortex that he used to get here, it¡¯s hard to guess what the System is afraid of so much that it would seal all his memories of Sword Styles. The only difference between himself now and in the past is his cultivation, and that there¡¯s still quite a few Sword Skills that he hasn¡¯t awoken yet. There¡¯s a few very power Sword Skills, that he couldn¡¯t even think about with his current cultivation, otherwise the overwhelming Sword Will contained within will rip apart Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul. (1) This is also the War God UI¡¯s way of protecting him. As Gu Qing Shan was moving left and right along the sea of demons, all the demons were covering their noses and scattered about. A demon¡¯s sense of smell is at least a dozen times more sensitivepared to humans, and this is something they have from birth. In their perspective, the thing they¡¯re facing is a young Rotting Eater Demon. These pieces of literal shit, if you kill them the stench will stay on yourself for years without washing away. If you eat them, you¡¯ll have a stomach ache for months on end. Having to choose either of them, all the demons decide not to choose at all and just make way. Taking that chance, Gu Qing Shan was like a wraith, suddenly appeared in the middle of the sea of demons, the sword in his hand swung without making a sound. Qian Qi sword in his hand is like an awaken fiend, cruel, blood thirsty, crafty, and most of all, hungry for demon¡¯s lives. Facing the danger of death, a few Foundation Establishment realm demons has already reacted, wanting to retaliate. As Gu Qing Shan saw that, his eyes glowed. ¡°Wind Slicing Consecutive shes!¡± The sword is like a wind, fierce yet quick. Wind sh Style¡¯s forte is its killing speed! Gu Qing Shan movements are neat, without a shred of excess, every sh he makes urately slices off the demons¡¯ neck, arms, hip, legs. One breathter, around where he stood, there no longer is any demon capable of moving. After walking a few dozen more meters, when Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shing speed had slowed down, the painful shrieking of demons could be heard altogether. The demons who are very far away arecent, not caring a single bit about their kin¡¯s screaming. Demons very frequently have fights to the death, so this was a daily urrence. There¡¯s not even a hint of human¡¯s blood in there, just the foulest stench in the world, clearly a Rotting Eater Demon. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cwho the hell is willing to offend that sickening piece of shit without any gain? Even demons have a sense of self-preservation, quickly turned around and escape the smell. It feels long, but in fact Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing had only started to break the encirclement for only a dozen breaths. The two of them freely moved forward more than a few hundred meters, just like a miracle, so easily that Leng Tian Xing felt like he was dreaming. When they were about to reach their destination, a strange demon suddenly appeared. This demon had a coat of burning me, emitting immense miasma, even the ground was scorched red where he stood. ¡°Crimson me Demon!¡± Leng Tian Xing shouted in dismay. But Leng Tian Xing have no way to get away from the horde of chasing demons to deal with the Crimson me Demon. Because he doesn¡¯t have the foul smell on himself, he was very quickly discovered and got his hands full with the demons from behind. Luckily Gu Qing Shan¡¯s advancement speed was quick enough so the demons had no way to surround them just yet, making it possible for him to not be swarmed by the demons. ¡°I see it, let me¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°You¡ª¡ª-¡° Leng Tian Xing didn¡¯t know what to say. Crimson me Demons are Fire-element demons, its whole body is created from a ck me, almost intangible, and incredibly hard to be killed by physical means. Crimson me Demons also have a lot of spells that it can use, and once it does, it¡¯s very hard to deal with. A single Crimson me Demon can fight 2 Foundation Establishment realm cultivators at the same time without losing. Even himself doesn¡¯t have full confidence to deal with this monster, let alone a qi training realm like Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan threw his sword up and quickly moved forward. Qian Qi sword spun a few times in the air, then suddenly disappeared ¡ª¡ª¡ªit was hidden into a subspace with Wind sh Style. The Crimson me Demon saw that the two of them were running towards it,ughed cruelly and opened its mouth about to use a Fire spell. ¡°Too far away, I can¡¯t reach it!¡± Leng Tian Xing needed only a single look to know it¡¯s already a life and death situation. Crimson me Demon¡¯s Fire-element spells all reach the rank of ¡°Magma¡±, the two of them have no way to block it, only dodge. But if they dodge, their offense will also be temporarily stopped, and it¡¯ll be much harder to keep pushing forward like before. And that¡¯ll be their death. Leng Tian Xing¡¯s heart sank. He¡¯s already busy dealing with the demons behind himself and can¡¯t do anything to stop the Crimson me Demon. Could it be, this is where I fall? Then suddenly a bow appeared out of nowhere in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, before he could even see Gu Qing Shan¡¯s action, a streak of light had already flew from the bow. ¡°Bombardment!¡± ¡°Sharpshooter!¡± ¡°Riding Wind!¡± Under the effect of Bombardment and Riding Wind, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arrow contain both power and speed. A cold gleam of metal. Khih! The arrow hit the Crimson me Demon directly on its forehead, its whole head bent upward. As a great demon, the Crimson me Demon is very powerful, and couldn¡¯t possibly be killed by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s qi training realm weak spirit energy. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s purpose has been achieved. Because of the arrow, the Crimson me Demon had bent its head upwards against its will, as the horrifying me it had prepared was shot straight up at the sky. ¡°You can use it like that?¡± Leng Tian Xing couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and muttered. He spent so long just to ept that he¡¯s a Sword and Martial Cultivator, then suddenly he pulled out a bow, using one arrow to solve their dire situation. Being a direct disciple of arge sect, Leng Tian Xing is very knowledgeable, as soon as Gu Qing Shan moved he could already tell the three Skills used were ¡°Riding Wind¡±, ¡°Sharpshooter¡±, ¡°Bombardment¡±. But they¡¯re all General-ss archery Skills! Leng Tian Xing felt like he was going crazy. Just who is this? A natural-born Saint? Otherwise, how could a single person use formation, Martial arts, Archery and Sword arts all to this degree? Leng Tian Xing already couldn¡¯t keep his calm anymore. In reality, right now Gu Qing Shan was basically a Great Sword Saint who¡¯s suppressing his own cultivation to qi training realm and fight demons. With his wealth of experience, he doesn¡¯t even have to think to find the best way to deal with an enemy. Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t say a word, taking the chance when the Crimson me Demon was still stunned, he stepped forward and hit it with his shoulder pad. Mountain Levelling Rush! The Crimson me Demon was quickly sent flying, falling into the sea of demons a few dozen meters away. These demons were first shocked, then angered as they started to attack the Crimson me Demon. While the Crimson me Demon was still disoriented, it felt angry and wanted to retaliate, but it was stuck dealing with other demons, so it couldn¡¯t get away. ¡°We¡¯re fine, let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with a low voice. Leng Tian Xing could only feel hismon sense numbed. Gu Qing Shan silently checked his spirit energy, seeing that after advancing to qi training stage 7, his spirit energy had increased greatly. Before, one use of Bombardment took 90% of his spirit energy, now it only takes 50%. He still has strength to spare! Gu Qing Shan put away the bow and grabbed the air. Qian Qi sword appeared from thin air, fitting perfectly in his hand. He stopped his feet, using the few breaths he bought for himself to fix his breathing. The demons from around hesitated for a bit as they saw him grab his Longsword. They were all screaming, wanting someone else toe up first. A very rare sight. In the short moment of a few breaths, the demons were actively retreating, not a single one moved up to attack. Gu Qing Shan held his sword in his hand, as his eyes passed through the sea of demons, he muttered. Leng Tian Xing could hear what he said, but was thinking if he actually heard wrong. Because what he heard Gu Qing Shan say was: ¡°It¡¯s just a few minions after all¡± Note: (1) Sword Will: The will or meaning behind a sword strike, Chinese novels usually attribute this as a thing that only the best swordsman can have, as their attacks carry a will of its own, fueled by the emotion or expertise of the user. If you¡¯ve ever seen an anime or movie scene where the fighting spirit of the fighters materialize as animals or objects, that¡¯s essentially what a sword will is. asionally it is also called sword spirit, but since sword spirit could also mean the spirit of the sword (like Fi from Zelda Skyward Sword), I decided to trante this as Sword Will instead. Chapter 54: Broken sword

Chapter 54: Broken sword

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan bent forward and kept running, sword in hand. Behind him, Leng Tian Xing was also casting spells one after another, freezing all the demons chasing behind him in ce. While all the demons that are rushing from the front were cut into pieces by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword. Both of them moved forward in the sea of demons and advanced another few dozens meters. Suddenly Leng Tian Xing called out with a hoarse voice: ¡°I can only keep going for another 10 breaths at most¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly turned around so see that many demons have already regained their senses and are rushing towards them. All of them are at least Foundation Establishment realm, a few are even Golden Core realm, a single one of Leng Tian Xing¡¯s spells couldn¡¯t kill them, plus he couldn¡¯t hit all of them, so his spell casting speed will be insufficient very soon. This can¡¯t go one, otherwise Leng Tian Xing will die! And if he dies, I alone can¡¯t even hope to reach the safe ce. ¡°Do you have any talismans?¡± Gu Qing Shan contemted, then asked. ¡°I do, but I¡¯ve already used a lot, there aren¡¯t that many left¡± Leng Tian Xing answered. ¡°Let¡¯s change ces, conserver your spirit energy, use talismans instead ¡ª¡ª-you only need to open up a path to advance, no need to care whether or not the demons die¡± Gu Qing Shan said ¡°You¡¯ll take the back?¡± Leng Tian Xing asked. ¡°Hm, I will¡± Gu Qing Shan answered ¡°...Fine¡± Leng Tian Xing stared at him carefully. During a dire situation, if they can¡¯t manage then the one at the back will definitely die first. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s action this time really painted him in a new light again. It was at this moment that he truly considers Gu Qing Shan arade. ¡°Get ready¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he started unlocking his armor. All the belts on the standard Vanguard legion armor was unlocked, as Gu Qing Shan swung his hand and threw it towards the demons at the back. These flesh-hungry demons, even when they saw their own kind killed one after another by Leng Tian Xing¡¯s spells they didn¡¯t even retreat, only advanced more and more. Yet, as soon as the armor covered in foul rotting flesh flew towards them, all the demons pinched their noses and ran away. It really is too foul, even Leng Tian Xing himself had to use this spirit energy to block his breath and all the pores on his body to keep himself from fainting from the smell. ¡°Switch¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted as the two of them switched ces. Leng Tian Xing took out a bunch of talisman, throwing them out one by one, knocking the demons that still haven¡¯t gathered in front flying. This isn¡¯t the same as spell casting, he only needed to use the least amount of spirit energy to trigger it, so the attack rate is very high, the only weakness is that this is basically the same as burning money. But Leng Tian Xing is a wealthy young master who nevercks money, since every else already died and only the 2 of them are still alive, he doesn¡¯t care to hold back anymore and decide to use all the talismans he has. As the demons from both sides retreated from the smell, when the two of them switched ces they even advanced a few dozens more meters. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this stench actually works¡± Leng Tian Xing thought a bit and said. If back then, he hadpromised and smeared the Rotting Eater Demon flesh all over his body.... ¡°Are you regretting now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, definitely not¡± Leng Tian Xing¡¯s face paled. The two of them were still moving quickly. The further they ran, the smell from the armor almost became unnoticeable. Very quickly, the frenzied demons started to catch up with them again. ¡°Kai Shan!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted loudly as he held the sword with both hands, the aura on his body suddenly became heavy. One strike. Boom ¡ª¡ª-pow! Any demons that got hit by the sword got cut in two and knocked rolling back from the excessive force. All the demons on the way were also got knocked down by the rolling pieces of demon corpses. Kai Shan Style is a heavy sword style, each strike contains the power of a thousand tons, so any foe that¡¯s caught off guard will not get out unscathed. But Kai Shan Style is also famously very slow in their movements, making it easy to dodge. Normal Sword Cultivators will not use this kind of style that¡¯s full of openings. Only the most stupid swordsmen, and the most skillful swordsmen dare to use this Sword Style. Right now the sword was practically screaming, as each strike carried with it a white misty air, knocking the demons away one after another. Each strike clears out a bunch of them, so each strike relieves the pressure on them by a lot. The two of them were like pieces of driftwood in the middle of a sea storm, having to try their best to go on, barely making it through each time. Gu Qing Shan had already ignored any sort of moves and just used Kai Shan Style to swing around wildly. Under the current situation where demons are rushing them like waves in the sea, they have no need to consider whether they¡¯ll hit or miss, as each attack will surely hit a bunch of demons. Kai Shan Style¡¯s strength was being used by Gu Qing Shan to its utmost limit. ¡°Quickly advance¡± Leng Tian Xing shouted. ¡°Coming!¡± Gu Qing Shan swung one time, then quickly shifted his body and retreated. At this moment, the two of them were blocking the advancing sea of demons and making sure their movement were on the correct path at the same time. But since there were so many demons attacking them, as the person in the back, Gu Qing Shan surely couldn¡¯t prevent every attack. Very quickly, just like Wu Jin and Ma Liu, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body was covered in blood. Gu Qing Shan just endured and held on, continued swinging his sword. ¡°Kai Shan!¡± He shouted silently. Each strike as heavy as a mountain, crushing the demons. This is a life and death situation; he definitely can¡¯t be weak. Since there were so many demons attacking, Gu Qing Shan had already ignored most of them, only blocking the most fatal ones. Time passes quickly, in the blink of an eye, they have already made a lot of progress again. Their destination is already in sight. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body was wounded all over, many ces even had flesh ripped away by the demons, showing bloody bones. Wounds of this type were numerous, almost like he was suffering from some sort of flesh-rending punishment. (1) But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face was as calm andposed as ever, his sword swings continued nonstop, seemingly unfazed. Leng Tian Xing¡¯s inner sight took a nce and was shocked to no end. 5 breathster, Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°How far?¡± ¡°Only 30 meters more, I can see the cave entrance!¡± Leng Tian Xing was also panicking. ¡°Good¡± This was the time that Gu Qing Shan was waiting for. He shifted his body to one side, held the sword in both hands and pointed the tip as the sea of demon in front, and muttered. ¡°Secret Art¡± In just a second, the spirit energy in his Dantian rushed upwards and out, flowing through his hands into the Longsword. The Longsword let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. Gu Qing Shan had calcted every single bit of spirit energy exactly, saving just enough spirit energy for this moment. His spirit energy was just barely enough to use this Secret art. Leng Tian Xing pupils contracted. With his knowledge, of course he can tell how strong this Sword technique is. What technique is this, why haven¡¯t I seen it before? Leng Tian Xing searched his memory and found that this technique was different from every single sword style he knows. Could it be a Secret Art? Called a Sword Cultivator¡¯s spells, it¡¯s not something that just any random person will have. Leng Tian Xing was incredibly shaken, but held back his urge to turn around and only used his inner sight to observe. In just a second, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fighting spirit has reached its peak. While the Qian Qi sword was letting out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound before, it suddenly went silent. Intense killing intent flowed along the de, enough to make you shiver. ¡°It is, it¡¯s a Secret Art, he knows a Secret Art!¡± Leng Tian Xing couldn¡¯t help but screamed inside. Thest bit of pride he had left in him was now gone. In front of Gu Qing Shan, the flow of demons was stopped like the flow of water, demons that were behind couldn¡¯t wait and climbed up, stepping on demons in front to move forward. The demons stacked up higher and higher, became a towering several-foot-tall wall of demons, crashing down on both of them. ¡°Water Flow Severance!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted, his sword pointed directly forward. If you can slow down time at this very moment, you¡¯d see on the de of Qian Qi sword wasyers onyers of phantom swords, concentrated in one spot. In a split second, the tsunami of phantom swords overflowed. And the de of the sword that released all that power, was slowly cracking. Numerous cracks grew more and more, then fully covered the sword. The very moment before the sword broke apart. Heaven and earth were silent. Suddenly. A thunderous rhythmic sound like the giants of ancient time themselves were beating the drum can be heard. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Blinding phantom swords bursts from the tip of Qian Qi sword, rushed forward to create a deafening noise. The huge wall made up of demons were blown up, fell crashing down, scattered into dust and disappeared. The whole sea of demon was no more, revealing the deste, desert-likendscape. On it were numerous cut-off hands and feet, the smell of blood in the air were so thick it could make you sick. The demons that were rushing here from afar held faces of fear and uncertainty, stopped right at the edge of where the phantom swords exploded, didn¡¯t dare to take even a single step forward. One sword strike could split a river in half and stop its flow. Having such power, it¡¯s only suitable to call it the Water Flow Severance! Clink. A small sound was heard, as Qian Qi sword couldn¡¯t handle the power of a Secret Art, it broke into pieces and scattered. The only thing left was the handle still in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth and felt a deep sense of loss. He took so long to find a sword, only to break it with a single use of a Secret Art. Reluctantly, he threw away the handle, then rushed forward. Mountain Levelling Rush! Gu Qing Shan moved forward, blocked a hungry demon for Leng Tian Xing and broke its neck. ¡°We¡¯re going!¡± he shouted ¡°On it!¡± Leng Tian Xing also knows that they are already at thest leg, suppressed the surprise in his heart and triggered all the talisman in his hands, throwing them out like they¡¯re not worth any money. Note: (1) Flesh-rending punishment: an old type of interrogation method/capital punishment in China, where the flesh of the prisoner is yed off bit by bit to ensure the sufferer received the most intense pain, either until they¡¯re dead or confess to a crime. Chapter 55: The dreadful truth

Chapter 55: The dreadful truth

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 The two of them quickly rushed forward, they didn¡¯t care about killing the demons, only that they¡¯re out of their way. 20 meters! 10 meters! 5 meters! They made it! As the two of them got into the cave, Gu Qing Shan turned and kicked a Crimson Gold Demon out. While the Crimson Gold Demon was still flying, Gu Qing Shan had already stuffed thest Crimson Crane Qi Holding Pill in this mouth and took out the formation te on his back. ¡°Wind, Wood, Light, Dark, Water, All Beings Life and Death Illusion formation!¡± Illusion formation casted! ¡°Wind, Fire, Lightning, Water, Heaven Earth Spirit Funnel¡± Spirit Funnel formation casted! ¡°Spirits of the Earth, Water, Wood, Metal, Deep Fog!¡± Maze formation casted! ¡°Vanquish the wicked, Demon Repel Formation!¡± Repel formation casted! In a single moment, Gu Qing Shan had activated all the defensive formations on the formation te given by Gong Sun Zhi. The Crimson Gold Demon that got kicked away rolled twice on the ground then stood up. It was angry, wanting to scream, yet when it turned around to look, it saw nothing in the cave. Only a thin fog was seen, which carried an atmosphere that made it not want to get close. And then, the whole cave disappeared. With the Crimson Gold Demon¡¯s mind, no matter how much it thought it still couldn¡¯t understand, only feeling like it didn¡¯t want to go anywhere near that ce. The Crimson Gold demon growled angrily, then turned around and left. Afterwards, the hundreds of thousands of demons that came couldn¡¯t find their prey no matter what. Strange, where are the two meat? Who stole them? The demons looked at each other, but didn¡¯t find the alluring smell of flesh and blood from any of the other demons¡¯ mouths. Then the demons fought and killed each other again to release their anger. After a while, the demons reluctantly scattered. They were unconsciously avoiding the cave. After Gu Qing Shan was done, he dropped the formation te and sat straight down on the spot, breathing heavily and shouted: ¡°My spirit energy is limited, these formations won¡¯t hold for too long, go and turn on therge-scale hidden formation quickly!¡± Constant killing on the way here, using the Secret Art, then consecutively arranged several formations, Gu Qing Shan had already ran out of every bit of energy he has. He literally couldn¡¯t lift a finger now. Luckily, he had the final Crimson Crane Qi Holding Pill that was slowly doing its job in his stomach. Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s dead tired appearance, Leng Tian Xing stood up and went towards the end of the cave. On arge wall at the end of the cave was a formation 3-person tall. This formation is specifically designed to stop demons from peeking inside, and there was another formation on the ground, a super-distance mass-transportation formation. These formations are the crystallization of humanity¡¯s highest degree of formation knowledge. Leng Tian Xing jumped forward, took out a few mid-grade spirit stones and put them inside the formation. Ong. Therge-scale hidden formation starts to move. As Leng Tian Xing looked at the super-distance formation, his face changed and eximed in horror: ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡± When Gu Qing Shan heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his stomach tightened. If anything unexpected happen right now, even if he has the ability to bend reality itself, he won¡¯t have the spirit energy to use it. He staggered to stand up and asked with a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Leng Tian Xing dejectedly answered: ¡°The super-distance teleportation formation isn¡¯tpleted; we can¡¯t return¡± At this moment Leng Tian Xing was really feeling despair. After they went through hell and back, after everyone almost all died to get here, their only hope had became despair instead. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then took out a small iron sphere in his chest and asked: ¡°Does it perhaps need this?¡± Leng Tian Xing eyes once again glowed and said: ¡°The specially made secret rune! We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°Specially made secret rune?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated that. ¡°Wait a minute¡± he slowly looked up at Leng Tian Xing, ¡°What did you say this was?¡± ¡°Aponent of General Sun Zhi¡¯s formation¡±, Leng Tian Xing was still basking in joy, ¡°with this, we can fill the missing part of the super-distance teleportation formation, we can return to our world from here¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t an identification device? It¡¯s not an identification device we can use to call for reinforcement?¡± Gu Qing Shan grabbed Leng Tian Xing¡¯s cuffs and shouted loudly. ¡°Identification device? Of course it¡¯s not an identification device¡± Leng Tian Xing looked at Gu Qing Shan strangely. Gu Qing Shan released his hands, staggered backwards step by step and fell down. His face paled, his heart sank to the very bottom. So Gong Sun Zhi had already decided to sacrifice himself. Gong Sun Zhi only gave this to him to let him escape. Gu Qing Shan struck the cave wall with his fist, knocking rubble everywhere. What good does it do for me to return alone! Damn it! Why didn¡¯t I think of that before! Right now he is nothing but a lowly Vanguard legion soldier; so he can¡¯t possibly bring any intelligence back to the top brass. In this world, without strength, without status, your words carry even less weight than the wind. Not to mention, the top brass of humanity already has traitors. As soon as he showed himself, the traitors can just frame him with a random crime and kill him without asking. Look for a Saint? No, that¡¯s even more impossible. Even Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi had to use 300 years¡¯ worth of supplies from their own sects to exchange a singlemunication talisman to contact them. Gu Qing Shan and Gong Sun Zhi are worlds apart in status. Nevermind meeting a Saint directly, he can¡¯t even get amunication talisman to contact them. Just how, just what could he do? There¡¯s less than half a day left until Gong Sun Zhi dies! ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Leng Tian Xing saw that his expression was strange and asked. ¡°You be quiet first please¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his face, forcing himself to be calm. What can he do now to save Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi? Every second counts. Contacting their respective sects, definitely impossible. The traitor would definitely have prepared people to monitor the sects. ¡°What did General Sun Zhi tell you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked him. Seeing him asking that with a serious tone, Leng Tian Xing also seriously answered: ¡°If he doesn¡¯t return, we have to immediately return to our world, change our names and hide our status, wait until he can reveal the traitor¡± Gu Qing Shan deeply sighed. How pitiful! So Leng Tian Xing still held hope that General Sun Zhi cane back to reveal who the traitor was. With the current situation, even if they could get away from the traitor¡¯s monitoring, if he were to randomly seek out the sects, they would definitely be suspicious. A round of confirmation back and forth would take too long; he won¡¯t make it in time. Not to mention, even if they believe, there¡¯s no telling whether or not the two sects have the power to save the two of them. The demon¡¯s forces have always been overwhelmingpared to humans, and this time it was their elites that were dispatched. He¡¯s sure that the 5 demon generals will also appear very soon. Faceless Giant, the 5 demon generals. And the Grounded Devil legion will also have returned to the frontline. Grounded Devils by nature counter the use of formation, when that happens, Ning Yue Xi and Gong Sun Zhi will be in even more danger. This situation really does make people despair. What methods are there left? Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth tightly, quickly reviewing all the methods he can think of. After a while, he closed his eyes and sighed deeply. The 3 Saints. The only way for them to make it in time, to save them in time is if they have the 3 Saints¡¯ help. After all that thinking, he¡¯s returned to square one. The 3 Saints are the highest fighting strength of humanity. Normally, even a sect master couldn¡¯t guarantee to contact them, let alone Gu Qing Shan who is a nameless soldier at the frontline. Gu Qing Shan shook his head, almost inplete despair. Chapter 56: Bai Hua lists

Chapter 56: Bai Hua lists

Tranted and Editted by: La0o9 TN: Bai Hua = hundred flowers The reputation of the 3 Saints being the strongest isn¡¯t just for show. In the past life, from an objective ranking of the two world¡¯s powers, a unanimous conclusion was reached. ¡ª¡ª¡ªyers were weaker than the cultivation world cultivators, while cultivators were weaker than demons. Partly because yers were limited by the astronomical amount of Experience Points needed, no one was able to reach Sainted realm up until the very end. And the demons were more numerous, even though no single demon could even hope to rival any of the 3 Saints, if they were surrounded by a bunch of demons that were also Sainted realm, even the 3 Saints can only retreat. Overall, the 10 years of the Apocalypse was 10 years of humanity slowly dying out. Even though Gu Qing Shan was once a Great Sword Saint, even though he has already killed over millions of demons, but he knows very well just how frightening demons are, and he knows how powerful the Saints are. If you don¡¯t count number and only look at individual strength, pretty much no demon can fight one-on-one with any Saint and win. So how can he meet a Saint? How does he convince a Saint to believe his words? If he has time to slowly make n it out, Gu Qing Shan is confident he¡¯ll be able to do it. But now he¡¯s in a rush, as Gong Sun Zhi will die in only half a day. Gu Qing Shan breathed in,posed himself and forced himself to think rationally. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Xuanyuan Tianzun, Great Monk of Resentment, Bai Hua Fairy. (1) These three Saints that are known across thend, throughout their lives they left numerous legends and tales, out of all of them, what can he use? Xuanyuan Tianzun likes to travel thend and sky, he practically can¡¯t be found by normal means, so even if Gu Qing Shan have all the time to prepare he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach him. Xuanyuan Tianzun is a no-go. Great Monk of Resentment lives at North Mountain¡¯s Lingye monastery, he¡¯s in constant meditation in pursuit of Dao and normally does not receive guests. Only in early springtime every year that Great Monk of Resentment open the altar to teach the ways of Buddha to the world. It¡¯s not impossible to meet the Great Monk at other times in the year, but Gu Qing Shan definitely does not have the capabilities to do so. There was one year that the Great Monk of Resentment went to Thousand Swords Sect to personally hold a lecture, the sect master of Thousand Swords Sect had used over a hundred million spirit stones to build an altar, in which he used Immortal Jade to craft a statue of Buddha as payment for the lecture. The Great Monk of Resentment is also a no-go. Then his only choice left is Bai Hua Fairy. Gu Qing Shan sighed. If he has enough time, he¡¯d rather travel the world to seek out Xuanyuan Tianzun, or build up enough reputation and spirit stone to seek a meeting with the Great Monk of Resentment just once, than to ask Bai Hua Fairy for help. Bai Hua Fairy is terrifyingly strong, at the same time she¡¯s incredibly difficult to please. At the time when she died, she alone killed over 30 Sainted demons, and the whole demon army was practically pushed back thousands of miles. Everyone said that she must¡¯ve already reached the grand peak of Sainted realm, only missing that single final step to advance to the next realm, reaching a never-heard realm. In front of Bai Hua Fairy, any mistake you make is fatal. Every Saint have over ten thousand methods to torture, to make someone know their ce. But Xuanyuan Tianzun doesn¡¯t have interest in such things, and the Great Monk of Resentment wants to correct your ways more than he does torture you. There¡¯s only Bai Hua Fairy, whose personality is so hard to grasp that anything can happen. She once used her Divine Skill to do a certain thing that shocked everyone of both worlds. And it was only until she had died that everyone found out what she did. Everybody ¡ª¡ª¨Cincluding all the yers, could only look at the matter speechlessly. He already knew what had happened, so he does have a chance. After that, to meet Bai Hua Fairy, you must first gain her interest. Gu Qing Shan was silent for a bit. Seems like the only choice is to attempt the Bai Hua list! Bai Hua Fairy had created her own country, and her own sect called Bai Hua Sect. She¡¯s unlike Xuanyuan Tianzu who likes to travel, also unlike the Great Monk of Resentment, who sits in meditation all year long. She¡¯s always at Bai Hua Pce in Bai Hua Immortal Country, tending her flowers and herbs, asionally when she wants to, she¡¯ll put out a Bai Hua list. To meet Bai Hua Fairy, you have to attempt a Bai Hua list, and sessfully solve the puzzle on it. Bai Hua lists are all sorts of random, including every subject imaginable. Each and every Bai Hua list was created by Bai Hua Fairy herself, which includes all the things she takes an interest in. Anyone that solve a Bai Hua list is provided a single chance to meet Bai Hua Fairy, and request one thing of Bai Hua Fairy. That¡¯s not all, if you can meet her standard, you even have a chance to join Bai Hua Sect. However, it¡¯s only a chance. While it¡¯s called a sect, there are so few people in Bai Hua Sect that you can count them on one hand. The only reason why they¡¯re recognized as a sect at all is solely because of Bai Hua Fairy. Bai Hua Fairy is famously known for treasuring her disciples. In thest few dozen years, the amount of people that want to join Bai Hua Sect are as numerous as the clouds in the sky, but no one has seeded even once. asionally, some people are lucky enough to solve the puzzle on a Bai Hua list, but after their request is fulfilled, they¡¯re rejected from entering for no apparent reason. No one understands why. To Gu Qing Shan, this isn¡¯t much of a problem, as he only wants to request Bai Hua Fairy to save Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi. Yes, attempting a Bai Hua list is really the only chance for him to meet the Saint! He has to move now! Gu Qing Shan quickly made his decision and said: ¡°Leng Tian Xing, I need you to help me with one thing¡± ¡°Go ahead and ask, my life was saved by you anyways¡± Leng Tian Xing answered. After escaping death together, Leng Tian Xing¡¯s air of detachment and coldness had reduced quite a bit, there was even a hint of respect in his eyes. A qi training realm cultivator, surviving a sea of demon, just how skilled must you be! Just before, even though Gu Qing Shan could keep going in front, he chose to switch ces with him, taking the heavy duty of protecting the back. If he doesn¡¯t even know to befriend such a character, then the position of Yao Guang Sect¡¯s direct disciple is wasted on Leng Tian Xing. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I want to attempt a Bai Hua list¡± Leng Tian Xing immediately answered: ¡°Good, I¡¯ll help you¡± Gu Qing Shan asked him back: ¡°You won¡¯t ask why?¡± ¡°The General already told us to hide and preserve our lives, that being the case, I can take this chance to also attempt a Bai Hua list, because that¡¯s the only way I can be saved¡± Leng Tian Xing answered. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Leng Tian Xing thought for a bit, then stood up and started to undress. Gu Qing Shan was stunned, asked again with a low voice: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yao Guang Sect is known to be both open and extravagant, could it be he has some sort of STD because of that? Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly. Leng Tian Xing said: ¡°Not only do you understand formations, you¡¯re also well-versed with so many other things, so I want you to help me look at something¡± Saying that, he had already stripped down to nothing, revealing his chest. Leng Tian Xing pointed at his chest and said: ¡°If you can help me with this problem, you will have my eternal gratitude¡± On his chest was a colorful spider creature. This spider has eight legs, all of which were deeply embedded in Leng Tian Xing¡¯s heart, only sticking the head outside. When the spider was revealed, as it saw the two people looking at it, it growled a bit anxiously. It moved slightly, the legs gripped a bit tighter. Leng Tian Xing appear to be in pain, quickly dressed himself again to cover the spider from sight. It wasn¡¯t untilter that he was back to normal. He looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°So? Do you know what this is?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face showed many emotions, first there was nostalgia, then anger, hatred, and finally, pity. Note: (1) Xuanyuan Tianzun: lit. greatest seeker of the origin. Tianzun is a title that carries a notion of great respect, as only a person who stands at the top can bear the title. Bai Hua Fairy: lit. Hundred flowers fairy. ¡°Fairy¡± isn¡¯t used to describe the little creatures in the woods, but rather a title for a female cultivator, its literal meaning would be ¡°a girl so beautiful she must be from heaven¡± Chapter 57: They met a pig

Chapter 57: They met a pig

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 In the past life, he once worked at a famous restaurant for cultivators as a Bartender. It was before Queen of the Apocalypse, Anna Medici, had died. At the time, the spirit alcohol that Gu Qing Shan crafted was famous in thends, evenrge sects couldn¡¯t help but recognize his abilities. He then taught those skills to a certain close friend. But his friend didn¡¯t know better, the Daopanion that he had feelings for, only wanted to use him for therge profits that he brings, treating him as nothing a money tree. To control his friend into doing nothing but make money for her, that woman used a certain method. From the Deste Lands, she found an ancient spider, called the ¡°Poisonous Heart Tormenting Demon Spider¡± Once this spider attach to a person, they¡¯ll be unable to even use half their strength, and if they won¡¯t listen then the spider will start gnawing on their heart. This demon spider was born with a certain power, whenever it gnaws the victim¡¯s heart, it would also slowly devour their soul vessel. Almost no one can withstand this unbearable pain that affects both body and soul, and they would have no choice but to obey every word from the spider¡¯s master. When Gu Qing Shan found out about this and wanted toe help his friend, that friend had already chose to suicide. From then on, Gu Qing Shan swore to the heavens that he will never teach his art of alcohol to anyone else. As Gu Qing Shan awoken from his nostalgia, he sighed deeply. ¡°You know what this is!¡± as Leng Tian Xing saw his face like that, his eyes light up. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°You were probably at Golden Core realm before¡± ¡°I was!¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°To not be controlled by the other person, you chose to hide at General Sun Zhi¡¯s side, using his formation to suppress the demon spider, you were just barely able to retain your consciousness and survive¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly right!¡± Leng Tian Xing suddenly stood up, sped his fist and bowed all the way down to the ground in earnest: ¡°If you can help me, you¡¯ll be my good brother for the rest of this life¡± Leng Tian Xing, just over 20 years old, a Golden Core Realm cultivator, direct disciple to Yao Guang sect. A true prodigy. What kind of person could call such a person his good brother? Even other Golden Core cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare do that. Because reaching Golden Core realm at 20 years old is true monstrous talents. Gu Qing Shan wryly smiled: ¡°Let¡¯s just go attempt the Bai Hua list¡± Right now his cultivation is not enough to dispel such a scary curse. Leng Tian Xing eyes visibly darken. ¡°Your problem is veryplicated, so we have no time to waste, let¡¯s quickly return to the cultivation world¡± ¡°Not to mention, I also have a reason to quickly return¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Leng Tian Xing looked at all the countless wounds still on their bodies, then also wryly smiles: ¡°You¡¯re in that much of a rush?¡± Gu Qing Shan put the iron ball on the super-distance teleportation formation and answered: ¡°Very¡± Looking at the War God UI, he could see the Quest was still disyed as ¡°in progress¡± Meaning that Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi can still persevere. Gu Qing Shan looked again at his Soul Points. ¡°Current Soul Points: 651/7¡± So much Soul Points, most of which came from monsters killed by hisst strike ¡°Water Flow Severance¡±. But right now, to change history, to chance Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi¡¯s destiny, no amount of Soul Points can help Gu Qing Shan, and the only people that can are the 3 Saints. Gu Qing Shan sighed and activated the super-distance teleportation formation. Streaks of light appeared on the formation, gradually covered the two of them. As the light shed, both of them disappeared from the cave. Border Fortress. A teleportation formation at the fortress¡¯s main square lit up. Two people appeared on the formation. Then a voice was heard from inside: ¡°We directly continue going?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go directly¡± The formation lights up again. And the two people disappeared. A middle-aged cultivator guarding the teleportation asked his fellow guards: ¡°Who was that?¡± The two others shook their head. ¡°Too quick so I didn¡¯t see¡± ¡°Probably not the target, otherwise they¡¯d stay here at the border fortress¡± one of them spoke in a low voice. The middle-aged cultivator said: ¡°Go to the guard room to check where they were transported¡± One of them quickly left and came back. ¡°They¡¯re going to Bai Hua Immortal Country¡± he answered. The cultivator¡¯s face rxed and confirmed: ¡°Not the target¡± ¡°Right, only people who have nothing to do would go there to test their luck¡± one of his subordinates agreed. The middle-aged cultivator spoke again: ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down, the big man ordered us to not miss a single person who teleports here¡± ¡°Yes¡± The others quickly replied. Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing didn¡¯t know, because they were in a rush that they had escaped a life and death situation. Bai Hua Immortal country. Outside the capital. A teleportation formation in a secluded ce. Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing appeared. ¡°How many spirit stones did you use?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked ¡°Don¡¯t worry, money is no object¡± Leng Tian Xing answered. Long-distance transportation always uses a lot of spirit stones, and it was all paid by Leng Tian Xing, the direct disciple of arge sect. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go attempt a list then¡± Gu Qing Shan jumped down from the formation first. Leng Tian Xing sighed and asked: ¡°Are we really going to go just like this?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him, then at himself. Both of them had wounds all over, their clothes were ripped and tattered, pretty much already falling apart. Leng Tian Xing offered: ¡°How about we change clothes and rest up for a day first?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°We won¡¯t make it in time, hurry¡± Leng Tian Xing was curious: ¡°What exactly is the rush?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go first, I¡¯ll tell you after we¡¯re done¡± The two of them quickly left the transportation formation and headed for the city outskirts. Bai Hua Immortal Sect is very different from other ces, as any and all teleportation formations are set up at very secluded areas. No one knows why this is, most only think of it as Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s personal preference. As Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing went on their way, more and more people could be seen. Every bit of arablend in this ce is used for raising crops, so many normal people live here. ¡°If anything happens, don¡¯t act first, let me deal with it¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully advised him. ¡°Fine¡±, even though he doesn¡¯t understand why, Leng Tian Xing still agreed. After all, he already proved himself, no matter how strange it is, everything he did was for a reason. As the two of them were quickly gliding along, a pig rushed out from the side of the road, heading straight towards them. This was aplete ident, but it had caught them off guard. The pig also appeared at a really opportune moment, as they were gliding along the way, about tond on the ground, where the old force had faded and they didn¡¯t have time to gather force again. Before this, Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing had both been fighting demons, so they were already at the end of their strength, without any way to avoid it. Leng Tian Xing pulled out his fan on reflect. As a cultivator, if he were to be knocked down by a pig, that would be really shameful. But just before his hand moved, Gu Qing Shan had already knocked his hand back. Remembering what Gu Qing Shan had told him before, Leng Tian Xing put the fan away. To be Yao Guang Sect¡¯s direct disciple, he has to have at least a bit of cleverness. While still in the air, Gu Qing Shan spread open his arms to hug the running pig. ¡ª¡ª¡ªheavy, this is a pig? More like a big elephant. Gu Qing Shan swallowed the Crimson Crane pill so his condition was a little bit better than Leng Tian Xing. ¡°Hoh!¡± He heaved, still hugging the pig, spun around in the air before finallynding. Both him and the pig was safe. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to look back at the pig or stop, only continued to rush forward again. It was the first time Leng Tian Xing had seen something like that so he was a bit confused, but only quickly chased after. The two of them quickly went far. The pig just stood there confused, but a few momentster, looking at the two¡¯s back, a hint of a smile could be seen in its eyes. Chapter 58: White goose

Chapter 58: White goose

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 ¡°How interesting, so rare to see it is solved it like that¡± The pig spoke, then turned around and went into a nearby field again. As the two people moved forward, the dirt road started to be a decent brick road, as more and more people can be seen. This is the official road leading to Bai Hua Immortal country¡¯s capital. On this road, you can no longer fly or glide, only walk with your own two feet. After walking for about 10 minutes, they saw a forked road. On the left road was arge green stone, on it stood a white goose. The goose spread its wing, pointing at them: ¡°Go right if you want to enter the city,e answer a poem to attempt a list, don¡¯t push, even if you rush you won¡¯t get passed me¡± (1) As they looked, they saw there was a long line of vehicles going into the city on the right, but on the left stood more cultivators, from Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, there were even Rejuvenation realm cultivators. ¡°What, today is poetry?¡± quite a few of them showed troubled faces A few sighed and stepped back, but more stood in ce, waiting to see how others will answer the poem. The subject to answer is always different every day, the guide is also different, thus making it pass the guide to go on the left road requires a bit of luck. This goose today wanted to test their poetry skills, but most cultivators only want to get stronger day after day, so not a lot of them actually have the leisure to study things like poems and literature. ¡°Answer poems? I have a bit of confidence in that, but I wonder if the poem will be hard¡± Leng Tian Xing hesitated a bit and said. ¡°Come with me¡± Gu Qing Shan lead Leng Tian Xing and pushed through the crowd to go in front of the goose. ¡°Give me some spirit stones¡± he asked with a low voice ¡°Spirit stones? How many?¡± Leng Tian Xing asked. ¡°20 pieces¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Leng Tian Xing took out 20 pieces of spirit stones and gave it to him. Gu Qing Shan put the spirit stones on the rock, then sped his fist towards the good, saying: ¡°Brother goose, please give us some convenience¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to answer the poem? What are these materialistic things for?¡± The good asked with disdain. Gu Qing Shan earnestly: ¡°I really have something urgent to ask of Her Eminence, please help me a bit¡± (2) The goose stared at Gu Qing Shan, then suddenly the look in its eyes became serious. As it passed its wings over, the spirit stones disappeared. ¡°Quickly go quickly, don¡¯t just stand there in front of me¡± the goose ordered ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Gu Qing Shan blinked at Leng Tian Xing and went into the left road. Everyone there couldn¡¯t help but opened their mouths wide ¡ª¡ª¨Cso not only did bribing on the spot doesn¡¯t get you scolded, but you can actually pass! Immediately one of them put out a bunch of spirit stones on the rock, smiling: ¡°Goose brother, please also give me some convenience¡± ¡°Ah?¡± the goose looked up, ¡°You for what reason?¡± The other person bowed down, acting really earnest and said: ¡°I have something urgent to ask of Her Imminence, please help me a bit¡± ¡°Peh!¡± the goose swung its wing, knocking the spirit stones away and shouted: ¡°Scram!¡± The other person was shocked, pointed at Gu Qing Shan who still wasn¡¯t that far and asked unconvinced ¡°Howe he can pass?¡± The goose answered: ¡°He has something urgent to do¡± The person: ¡°I also have something urgent¡± The goose stood from high up and looked at the person, smirking: ¡°Urgent my ass¡± The person scowled: ¡°You¡¯re being unfair, I want to make aint!¡± The goose lightly said: ¡°How was Yi Hong Lou yesterday? 8 dishes worth of spirit food today¡¯s morning wasn¡¯t enough for you? In a hurry to go back and eat more?¡± The person was speechless, his face reddened, then paled and left the crowd. The goose swung its wings pridefully, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t any of you dare try to pull the wool over my eyes, if you want to pass, quicklye and answer the poem¡± The crowd just looked at Gu Qing Shan walking away, curious what exactly he went through that the white goose let him pass. Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing were quickly on the way. Leng Tian Xing couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°That goose was quite easy wasn¡¯t he?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t underestimate him¡± Leng Tian Xing confused: ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. A whileter, they arrived at the dock. On the dock was a single old boat, an old ferryman sat at the hem, smoking. ¡°Can we leave right away? We can pay for the whole boat¡± Leng Tian Xing said. The ferryman staggered a bit to stand up, then looked at the two of them seriously. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go then¡± The two of them went on the boat as it quickly left shore. ¡°Kuh, here, if you want to attempt a list, you must pass my test¡± The ferryman was steering the boat as he said that. ¡°Please do tell¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist. Leng Tian Xing also did the same behind him. The ferryman answered: ¡°In this river there¡¯s a fish, extremely big and ck all over, I call him the Big ck Fish, you go catch it¡± ¡°Understood¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the river, it was calm on the surface, but the rushing current below can easily send you thousands of miles away. He can swim, but to catch a fish here, he¡¯ll have to think of an appropriate measure. nk! A metal sound was heard behind him. As Gu Qing Shan looked back, he saw Leng Tian Xing already undid his armor and now taking off his boots. ¡°You¡¯re going into the water?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Hm, our Yao Guang Sect is on the sea, I¡¯ve already dived deep into the sea to catch fish since I was small ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis river isn¡¯t muchpared to it, just leave it to me¡± Leng Tian Xing spoke with confidence. Leng Tian Xing jumped high up, diving into the water with beautiful posture, and quickly wasn¡¯t seen anymore. The water was calm for about 10 minutes. Suddenly, air bubbles were floating up from the water. Then, Leng Tian Xing floated up to the surface, holding a big, ck fish. Both him and the fish were frozen in ice, you could feel the chill even from far away. But as you look carefully, you can see the fish¡¯s spirit energy wave was gradually bing stronger than Leng Tian Xing¡¯s. The fish had a pair of vertical pupils, its mouth full of sharp teeth, squirming its frozen body to break out from the ice. Leng Tian Xing¡¯s face was pale, clearly reaching his limit. Thest of his Crimson Crane Pill was given to Gu Qing Shan, so he¡¯s already running on hisst leg, about to not be able to hold the big ck fish anymore. Then, the big ck fish turned around, opened its bloody mouth to bite Leng Tian Xing. Pew! A streak of light was seen flying, shot straight into one of the big ck fish¡¯s eyes and out the other. It was Gu Qing Shan who saw the situation about to go bad, took out the Night Rain and the snake poison arrow in time to help. The big ck fish iled around for a while, finally turned its belly up and float. ¡°Not bad, the two of you¡±, the ferryman used a smaller boat to go fish up the big ck fish. ¡°Next is something I have to do, so you just wait there¡± As the ferryman said that, he took out a sharp dagger and quickly sliced open the big ck fish on the deck. Leng Tian Xing breathed in, jumped on the boat and shook his head at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°How disgraceful¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I don¡¯t me you, who knew a fish would reach Foundation Establishment realm¡± The two of them sat down on the rocking boat, slowly waited for the ferryman to deal with the fish. ¡°I¡¯m begging you here, can¡¯t you do it a little softer?¡± the fish suddenly spoke. Half the flesh on its body was already cut off, revealing a bloody, fishy smelling central bone. Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing looked at each other in anxious. ¡ª¡ª-the fish clearly died earlier, half its flesh had also been yed off, so how is it still speaking? The ferryman¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop, only shaking his head and said: ¡°Can¡¯t, this is the rule¡± Note: (1): Answer a poem: I¡¯m not sure if there are anything simr to this in the West, but this was a type of improvisation test, where the tester would read the first verse of a poem (usually 1-2 sentences), the one being tested is expected to be able to match the theme, tone, rhyme and idea of the poem with something that they thought up on the spot. You could basically think of this as a rap battle, but done with 1-2 lines of poems. The main reason why people usually take this test is to show off and get chicks, though in the old days ¡°getting chicks¡± meant marrying them. (2) Her Eminence: originally written as Xian Zun, meaning venerable fairy, as a way to show respect, since ¡°fairy¡± as a designation isn¡¯t meant to be used to call someone¡¯s unless you¡¯re of the same status or higher than them. Basically it¡¯s a status thing. Chapter 59: Black fish

Chapter 59: ck fish

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 As the big ck fish heard that, it stopped making anymore sounds. But its body still asionally shivers, making Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing understood how much pain it was suffering right now. This is basically the flesh-rending punishment, even demon beasts can¡¯t handle this type of torture. As the ferryman saw their faces became tense, he said: ¡°You two don¡¯t have to feel any pity for it¡± ¡°Why?¡± Leng Tian Xing asked. ¡°Hah hah, you can¡¯t tell, can you? This demon fish is already an Ascended realmst stage, just a few steps away from Sainting¡± the ferrymanughed. The two of them were even more surprised. A demon beast that¡¯s close to Sainting was being subjected to this type of cruel punishment, how is it possible? ¡°But why does it ¡ª¡ª¡° Leng Tian Xing couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Because it couldn¡¯t control its urge to eat, it swallowed 5 whole inds in one night. Every single living being on the inds were killed, humanity¡¯s Guang n alone lost over 100,000 members to it¡±, the ferryman interrupted his words, coldlyughed and answered. The ferryman was still cutting off bit by bit of the fish¡¯s flesh, and continued: ¡°Her Eminence got angry and caught it, sealed its power and sentenced it to suffering the pain of its flesh being yed 100,000 times before allowing it to pass on to the next life¡± As the final piece of fish meat was cut away, aside from the head, all that¡¯s left of the fish was a transparent, shining fish skeleton. The ferryman wiped his hand and said: ¡°Today was the 7,351st time, still a while away from reaching 100,000¡± As he said that, he threw the fish bone back into the river. The fish skeleton swam around under the water for a bit, before sinking to the bottom. Leng Tian Xing listened to it with enthusiasm, then excitedly praised: ¡°As expected of Her Eminence Bai Hua¡± The ferryman smirked, then said: ¡°No need to butter up Her Eminence too much, the two of you, which list do you want to attempt, you can tell me now¡± Leng Tian Xing thought for a bit then answered: ¡°I want to attempt the antique treasure hunt list¡± The ferryman pped his hands, then said: ¡°Very nice, it¡¯s fate indeed, you can go off the boat right here¡± ¡°Off the boat?¡± Leng Tian Xing looked around left and right, aside from the boat itself, he could only see the intense water current. The ferryman sat down, picked up a willow branch that was floating around and gave it to Leng Tian Xing. ¡°Under here, is an underwater ruin left over time ancient times¡± ¡°Over a hundred thousand years ago in the age of old, a mountain god and water god fought each other here, resulting in both their demises¡± ¡°This willow branch can provide you protection, go down and fish up a few ancient true relics¡± When he heard the ferryman say that, Leng Tian Xing took the willow branch and infused it with spirit energy The willow branch then rxes, emitting a gentle light that covered Leng Tian Xing. Suddenly a maelstrom appeared on the calm water, as a giant hand appeared from inside, taking Leng Tian Xing without and slowly went back down underwater. ¡°Now you¡± the ferryman looked at Gu Qing Shan ¡°What list do you want to attempt?¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and bowed, saying: ¡°I want to attempt the Sword list¡± The ferryman looked at Gu Qing Shan from head to toe: ¡°You don¡¯t even have a sword...¡± Gu Qing Shan wryly smiled: ¡°It was broken in battle¡± ¡°Ah? Broken? How broken was it?¡± the ferryman asked further ¡°Aside from the handle it all broke into pieces¡± Gu Qing Shan described in details. ¡°Hoh, doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re just saying that¡± the ferryman¡¯s eyes visibly glowed. He turned around, quickly controlled the boat to move forward. ¡°The Sword list is a bit further away, I can see your whole body is covered in wounds, rest up for a bit¡± said the ferryman. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan sat down on the spot, silently meditated as he waits. He rxes and starts nurturing his body, circting the replenishing spirit energy around to slowly expel the fatigue he felt. Whether or not he could save Ning Yue Xi and Gong Sun Zhi, will have to see how well he does in this attempt. As Gu Qing Shan recalled the legends of Bai Hua Fairy, and what she had done, he was still a bit speechless. A whileter, the river started to be covered in fog. Something flew at him from afar. It impaled the deck right in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. A sword was stabbed in front of him. In the thick mist, the ferryman¡¯s figure slowly disappeared. ¡°Take up the sword, your test starts now¡± the ferryman¡¯s voice was heard from afar ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan took the sword and stood up straight. ¡°I¡¯ll lower my strength to be at Foundation Establishment mid stage¡± the ferryman continued: ¡°Find my location in the mist, only then will you have the right to attempt the Sword list¡± ¡°The test from before didn¡¯t count?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It does, but the Sword list requires a bit more ¡ª¡ª¨Cafter all, the test is about sword skills, not just anyone can go attempt it¡± ¡°Fine then¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Begin!¡± the ferryman said. As soon as the said that, his whole body¡¯s aura disappeared. What excellent aura concealment! Gu Qing Shan silently praised, as he lifted his hand and looked at the sword he was holding. A very normal Longsword, its core was forged from steel and fits the hand quite well. Weapons, counting from how intricate it is, are divided into different grades: Sharp, Treasure, Spirit, Law, and Dao weapons. Of course there are higher rankings, but they are things that a normal person won¡¯t likely ever meet in their whole life. And the weapon in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand right now is only a Sharp weapon. This type of sword is mostly only used for training, if you meet a real enemy, you¡¯ll have to always be careful not to give the opponent a chance to break it. ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve made one mistake¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly smiled and said. No one replied. Gu Qing Shan still slowly continued: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have given me a sword¡± The sword in his hand moved. One swing created over a hundred sword phantoms. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword stance was like a breeze. Soft, gentle, and unblockable. ¡°Wind sh!¡± He muttered. All the images scattered, hitting the wooden boat. In a single moment the boat was already broken into pieces, as the spirit energy inside each sh turned into a strong wind that carried the broken pieces away. After a single sh, the whole boat was already no more. Only where Gu Qing Shan stood was there a floating wooden nk, still keeping him afloat on the river. From a distance, the sound of something hitting the water. Foundation Establishment realm mid stage, as long as they haven¡¯t awakened Wind-element roots, still can¡¯t fly. Gu Qing Shan held the sword and pointed straight at that direction. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve found you¡± The sword shifted, suddenly created another strong breeze. Consecutive metal blocking sounds can be heard. The one characteristic of Wind sh Style is its speed, Gu Qing Shan only moved his sword for a little bit before sword phantoms had alreadypletely filled that area, not giving the opponent any ce left to dodge. A silence. Then a joyful voice could be heard from inside the thick fog. ¡°Clever brat, you fit my style well¡± Together with that voice, intense spirit energy could be felt from where the voice was. An immense spirit pressure could be felt. Foundation Establishment peak, Golden Core, Golden Core peak ¡ª¡ª¨C the spirit pressure kept increasing all the way until it reached Rejuvenation realm that it slowly stopped. The ferryman slowly flew at him, tapping Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°You¡¯ve passed the test,e with me to Bai Hua Pce¡± He extended his other hand and quickly made a hand sign. ¡°Hundred flowers in bloom¡± the ferryman shouted silently. A few moments after, numerous runes appeared in the air. Gu Qing Shan took a nce and was immediately shocked. Without any formation te to help, only needing hand signs to create a transportation formation in the air, not even Gong Sun Zhi can do that. Gu Qing Shan of course knows very well just who the person in front of him is, but he¡¯s keeping his mouth shut, not wanting to say even a word. Chapter 60: Sword debate at Bai Hua Palace

Chapter 60: Sword debate at Bai Hua Pce

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 In the air, all the runes started shining brightly, signaling thepletion of the teleportation formation. If you count the time, they only took a total of 2 breaths. On the frontline, every teleportation formation is meticulously crafted by the formation specialists at The Holy Gates. Each of them requiring dozens of days to make, as well as the full attention of 7-8 cultivators. Comparing the two, you almost feel like they¡¯re not doing the same thing. The runes lit up. Both the ferryman and Gu Qing Shan disappeared in ce. zed ceiling, red brick walls. All the structures here are towering and beautifully set like a natural painting Bai Hua Pce, a ce as beautiful as the Heavenly Pce itself. Inside the pce itself was a giant screen made of green jade, a normal person standing up straight wouldn¡¯t even reach 1/3rd of the screen¡¯s height. Gu Qing Shan and the ferryman appeared in front of that screen. A pce maid holding an extremely long scroll walked towards them, lightly bowing to the ferryman. (1) ¡°This is the one attempting the Sword list today?¡± the maid asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± the ferryman answered. ¡°There¡¯s only one person today?¡± the maid asked again. ¡°All the others have unsavory sword will, they couldn¡¯t possibly do anything even if they came here, only to dirty this ce¡¯s spirit essence¡± the ferryman answered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve brought the person here, you take care of him¡± as the ferryman said that, he disappeared without a trace. The maid seems to be used to this, turning to face Gu Qing Shan: ¡°You¡¯vee to attempt the Sword list?¡± ¡°I have¡± Gu Qing Shan answered as he bowed respectfully. The maid observed him a bit, seeing that his appearance is decent, his eyes are bright, as well as an eptable attitude, her eyes appeared satisfied. ¡°Fine then¡± the maid took out an incense burner and lit an incense stick. She handed the picture scroll in her hand to Gu Qing Shan, saying: ¡°You go in there, if you can pass the test within one incense¡¯s time, you¡¯ll get the right to attempt the Sword list¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, asked again: ¡°The ferryman had already tested me twice, but there¡¯s still more?¡± The maid: ¡°There is¡± ¡°Ok then¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Another test. He still hasn¡¯t even seen the Sword list yet he¡¯s already taking the 3rd test. If it was any other prideful Sword Cultivator, they would¡¯ve been annoyed already, possibly evenined a bit. But Gu Qing Shan have a lot of patience for the sake of seeking reinforcement. Not to mention, as a returner, he knows very well what Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s personality is like. Gu Qing Shan silently epted the scroll, infusing spirit energy into it. Pop. The scroll fell down onto the ground, but Gu Qing Shan is nowhere to be seen. The maid picked up the scroll, putting it on a mahogany table and lightly muttered: ¡°Quite patient as well¡± In the scroll. Gu Qing Shan was standing across from a schr. The schr was polite, bowed to wee Gu Qing Shan with perfect etiquette and said: ¡°My family¡¯s traditional Sword Style has been passed down through the ages, normal cultivators doesn¡¯t stand a chance against it, yet I¡¯ve always felt like it¡¯s missing something, please take a look and help me find the problem¡± ¡°Please go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan returned the gesture. ¡°Then I will begin, please be assured, I will keep the spirit energy flow at qi training stage 7, making it convenient for you to block¡± said the schr ¡°Thank you very much¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The schr smiled, then took out a sword. As soon as he held the Longsword in his hand, his whole aura changed. A frenzy scream can be heard from the schr¡¯s mouth. ¡°Kill kill kill kill kill! Millions of things in this world, nothing can¡¯t be killed!¡± The Longsword moved suddenly, merging with the schr¡¯s figure within the rain of sword strikes. Both the schr and his sword has be frenzied afterimages, raining attacks on Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Wind sh¡± Gu Qing Shan grabbed the air, immediately holding the Sharp-grade sword from before in his hand. The ferryman left too quickly that he didn¡¯t even take back the sword. ¡ª¡ª-or it could be he did it on purpose because he was pleased with him. ¡°Kai Shan 5th strike!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted, swung his sword up, then cleaving straight from above. Kai Shan Style is slow and heavy, but the schr¡¯s sword strikes were as quick as illusions, enough to not be seen properly. One fast, one slow, yet the two swords were able to sh. ng! The schr¡¯s sword was knocked flying, hit the wall and rolled down. ¡°How strange, why is it like this?¡± the schr¡¯s face didn¡¯t show even a bit of disappointment, he even became a bit excited Gu Qing Shan rxes his sword, saying: ¡°From my own experience using the sword, I think that there¡¯s only ever a single strike in Sword arts¡± The schr was surprised: ¡°Only one strike? Which strike?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°The strike that will take the enemy¡¯s life in that moment¡± ¡°The strike that will take the enemy¡¯s life... in that moment¡± The schr slowly repeated what he said. ¡°That¡¯s right, in the blink of an eye, your strikes are more numerous than mine, although you can cause your opponent to be confused that way, but you¡¯ve also greatly increase your number of openings¡± Gu Qing Shan patiently exined. This is the experience that Gu Qing Shan got from countless encounters with demons, from countless times facing the danger of death, using his own blood and tears as a price. To save Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi, to survive, he must do everything he can to show his talent with the sword. Because Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s eyes are the highest in thend. As a Great Sword Saint, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes and wealth of experience is of course top-notch, even though there¡¯s still a distance from a Sainted realm cultivator like Bai Hua Fairy, but he was an existence that got the closest to them. At the moment, the System¡¯s seal has be undone, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword cultivation had returned to him, the only thingcking is the many Sword Styles that still need Soul Points to be awakened. This was a protection method by the System. There are a few Sword Styles so powerful that even if he only attempts to think about them, with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current qi training realm soul vessel, he could be wounded beyond help. His cultivation is too low to endure this kind of wound, so he can only choose to increase bit by bit using quality over quantity. The schr stood there for a moment, then once again swung his sword. This time, his sword was much slower. Each strike was still as quick as lightning, but at every moment, there¡¯s only ever a single strike. As the number of strikes decreased, the power of his strike increased. Concise, simple, full-power. The sword¡¯s aura gradually became solemn, fierce yet unseen. The schr continued to be immersed in his Sword Style, muttering: ¡°Wrong, wrong, so all that time I¡¯ve been chasing speed andplexity, even the direction had been wrong¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him a bit, then once again swung his sword, shing with the schr 10 times. ¡°Hah!¡± The schr shouted loudly, but retreated his sword. He solemnly bowed and thanked him: ¡°Just a few of your words had made me understood, you can consider yourself passed my test¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan also sped his fist and returned the bow. Outside the scroll, the maid seemed to have felt it, as she smiled lightly: ¡°This Sword Style is called Lightning Vacuum Strike, yet the answer was to slow it down, what an extraordinary way of thinking¡± Looking at the incense, she could tell it hasn¡¯t even burned out 10% yet. The maid was truly interested now. She once again stared at the scroll. Inside the picture scroll, the schr nodded and fade away. Another cultivator instead appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. This one was a monk, his hand holding a sword, his eyes showed confusion. ¡°My problem is a question of the sword¡¯s heart¡± the monk stared nkly at the sword in his hand and said. ¡°Please¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°To use the sword as a killing weapon, even though those who are killed enter reincarnation, you still can¡¯t eliminate the mourning and obsession left behind, yet you create more karma for the future¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why kill at all? And why use the sword?¡± ¡°This monk asks you, how would a swordsman deal with this?¡± the monk said. What a problem indeed! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face became serious. This problem, if you¡¯re roped into its logic, your Dao itself will break. Even though the two of them are only standing here discussing things peacefully, the situation here is much more dangerous than killing demons on a battlefield. If his will is wavered by the question, his Dao¡¯s heart will be broken. (2) A cultivator whose Dao has been broken will definitely be slowed down, or even stopped entirely, never able to take another step. Note: (1) Maid: Google ¡°Chinese pce maids¡± for what she might be wearing, definitely not the kind of maids in pop culture. (2) Dao¡¯s heart: a literal trantion, it could be understood as the motivation, will, determination and belief to keep going on the road of cultivation. It¡¯s said that everyone has a reason to cultivate themselves, and those that keep the original reason pure is able to keep going further and further, while those who believe they¡¯ve betrayed their original will won¡¯t be able to go on. A person whose Dao¡¯s heart is broken will doubt himself and what he does, thus unable to be decisive, unable to confidently pursue his path, and Dao literally means path. Chapter 61: The green jade screen

Chapter 61: The green jade screen

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 The monk stopped for a bit, then made an expression of joy: ¡°For thest few dozen years, I have been collecting sword wills around the world, and finally arrived at two answers¡± ¡°This type of matter fully depends on personal preference, yet you say there¡¯s a fixed answer?¡± Gu Qing Shan disagreed. The monk stopped him: ¡°Benefactor, do not easily dismiss my answers, I can assure you my answers are what most Sword Cultivators have agreed on for nearly ten thousand years¡± (1) ¡°Then please tell me¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a calm expression. The monk pridefully nodded: ¡°The first answer is, ¡®No matter who it is, my sword will cut them all down, until I cut open a part of the world for my own and re-educate the beings of the world so that my will is the only truth¡¯¡± ¡°The second answer is, ¡®Cultivation is like swimming against the flow, and sword arts is the same, he who blocks my path of the sword is my mortal enemy, even if he¡¯s god himself, I¡¯ll cut him down¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan listened, then remained silent. The monk sped his hand and bow, saying: ¡°The answers are as such, the true meaning of sword cultivation, how does benefactor think? Please also tell me your answer¡± Gu Qing Shan epted the bow, seriously thought and then answered: ¡°The sword and beings of the world aren¡¯t rted, it¡¯s only your will that matters¡± The monk was a bit confused, asking: ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°A hesitant heart makes a hesitant sword, a heart without worry makes a sword without obstacle¡± The monk shook his head: ¡°Benefactor please do not use sharp words to confuse me, I beg for a direct answer please¡± Seems like it¡¯ll take some real mettle after all, Gu Qing Shan silent sighed, but became calmer. Then he said: ¡°What I mean is, if you want to kill people, there¡¯s no need to think too much about it¡± ¡°Hm?¡± the monk was unable to follow. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If you want to save the beings of the world, then just use your sword to save them. If you want to kill the beings of the world, then just use your sword to kill them. If you just stand there thinking back and forth, then you¡¯ve done nothing at all except made thingsplicated, in fact that¡¯ll make it easier to be fallen instead¡± The monk was stunned. Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°The true moment to use the sword, is always on the verge of life and death, every mistake could mean your demise; and at that point, to make sure all thoughts are clear, that nothing can affect your judgement and your will, then you must only have a single thought¡± ¡°What is that single thought?¡± The monk pursued. Gu Qing Shan seriously answered: ¡°The thought to kill¡± ¡°A-mi-ta-bha, benefactor will definitely gather very heavy karmater¡± the monk sped his hand and said. (2) ¡°You¡¯ve already picked up a sword, to still mention sin and karma, wouldn¡¯t that be hypocrisy?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly said back: ¡°You repay those you owe, and take revenge on those who wrongs you, the world is no more than this. To think too much about karma is to bind your own sword will, then what kind of sword would you be cultivating?¡± The monk was speechless unable to say anything. Outside the scroll, the maid lifted her mouth into a curve. She grabbed a misty-lookingmunication talisman from the air. ¡°Those are great words, you damn baldy used words to block my mouth, now I¡¯ll send them back to block yours, see how you¡¯ll get out of this¡± As soon as the maid said that, the spirit energy on her hand infused into the talisman, turning it into a red streak flying across the sky. The maid¡¯s eyes moved a bit, muttered: ¡°This kid seemed to have fought his way out of a forest of demons, but particrly what happened will have to wait until he sessfully attempt the list¡± She made a hand seal, and released Gu Qing Shan from the scroll. ¡°I¡¯ve passed?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The maid answered: ¡°Hm, you passed¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s great, the monk looked like he still wasn¡¯t convinced, if I had continued and identally broke his Dao heart it wouldn¡¯t be too pretty¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in thanks. As the maid heard that, her mood improved greatly and smiled: ¡°I was going to give you a few more rounds of test, but I¡¯ve decided, you can go straight to attempting the Sword list now¡± Gu Qing Shan was also d: ¡°Thank you very much!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say a single word more. The maid went toward the green jade screen, putting her hand on it: ¡°Inside this screen is a Hong Huang Sword formation¡± (TN: lit. Great Flood) ¡°Hong Huang Sword formation¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked, immediately became serious. In the past life, he didn¡¯t care too much about Bai Hua country, so many of the things he knows about Bai Hua Fairy was heard from others long after they happened. The sword formation right here thates from the ancient age of Old. Gu Qing Shan has never heard of it before. That era was the age of Divinity, ording to old, obscure scriptures, the power of Divinity isn¡¯t something that a mortal ¨C even if they¡¯re a cultivator ¨C canpare to, and so every single object that¡¯s left over from that era contain immense power. It was an age of great prosperity, yet it was all gone without a trace, aplete mystery without any clues to solve. Within the span of a single year, all the Divinity were never seen again. It was like history was cut off overnight. It wasn¡¯t until the game was already started for 5 years that the first Divinity was identally summoned by the yers. The maid continued: ¡°Yet Her Eminence had a problem, even though the Sword formation was already tamed by her, she still couldn¡¯t find the true sword spirit anywhere¡± ¡°Your task is to go into the sword formation and find out where the sword spirit is¡± ¡°Her Eminence had tamed this sword formation?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked ¡°Can you tell me a bit about how Her Eminence tamed it?¡± The maid was a bit surprised, but still said: ¡°This was Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s gift to Her Eminence, so she had used Lock Seals and tamed it on the spot¡± (3) ¡°One of the three saints, Xuanyuan Tianzun? A gift from him?¡± Gu Qing Shan had a strange look on his face. The maid answered: ¡°That¡¯s correct¡± ¡°Ok then, I¡¯ll try it¡± Gu Qing Shan had a thought and gained a bit more unfounded confidence. The maid lightly nodded, made a hand seal and pointed at the jade screen. Immediately the green jade screen lightly shook, emitted a blinding spirit light. In the air, numerous immortal beasts appeared, apanied with heavenly music and colorful clouds, came and covered the whole upper area of the screen. A blurred figure appeared on the screen. Even though his face can¡¯t be seen, this figure was wearing the proper attire for cultivators of the old era. The figure pointed at the sky, suddenly a crack appeared, as the winds escaping from the Space Vortex created immense devastation. The figure pointed at the ground, as the earth split apart, the four seas boiled and millions of creatures died off. By just pointing two fingers, and both heaven and earth were broken part,pletely out of any cultivator¡¯s imagination, even the Saints themselves aren¡¯t able to do this. Such a grand sight really does make any cultivator feel small. The maid looked at the shifting scene on the screen, thought a bit then advised him: ¡°After you go in there, be careful a bit, even if you can¡¯t find the sword spirit, you can¡¯t drop your etiquette¡± Seeing the look of confusion on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face, the maid patiently exined: ¡°Inside the screen, there are 11 projections of Divinity, the projections include both their memories and personalities from the time they were still alive, you absolutely cannot offend them, otherwise I can¡¯t save you¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the scene on the screen and said: ¡°I understand¡± The maid changed her hand seals a bit, and the screen emits a 7-colored spirit light the wrapped around Gu Qing Shan. A dignified voice can be heard. ¡°Young one, burn the incense, then you can enter the gate¡± As Gu Qing Shan heard that he looked at the maid. The maid lightly nodded. Gu Qing Shan went up, lit and incense stick and went into the gate. As soon as he disappeared, the rxed look of the maid changed, bing dignified as she watched the green jade screen. ¡°10 years and I¡¯ve yet to find any clues. Hopefully, this kid can give me a bit of inspiration¡± the maid silently muttered. Note: (1) Benefactor: Ê©Ö÷ (read as Shizhu), amon title that monks use to refer to everyone else that¡¯s not a monk, even if they¡¯re the enemy or a stranger, literally means donor or benefactor. (2) Amitabha: A very famous Buddha, check https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amit%C4%81bha for more info. Monks usually chant his name as a way to clear their thoughts, or as an exmation when they hear someone says something sphemous. (3) Lock Seals: slightly different from an actual Sealing technique that you¡¯d see in anime like Naruto, Lock Seals in Chinese novels refer to a system of particr techniquesmonly used as a security system, they can be used anywhere and everywhere, and not all of them need to actually seal something, sometimes when triggered they only alert the user, other times they¡¯ll actively attack whoever trespasses and kill them. In many ways, they¡¯re very simr to formations, but the main difference is that Lock Seals are easier to learn, and instead of drawing energy from outside, Lock Seals usually gets their energy artificially from something like a battery left behind by the user. Chapter 62: Questioning Divinity

Chapter 62: Questioning Divinity

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan¡¯ vision blurred, then found himself fallen from the air inside a huge temple altar. As he stood up, he carefully looked around. Sure enough, this is very standard architecture from the age of Old. On either side were 2 rows of statues, each of them showing a different face and expression, but all of them cultivators from the age of Old. A total of 10 different cultivators, but they all have one thing the same that they all carried a Longsword. ¡°Sword cultivators from the age of Old¡±, Gu Qing Shan muttered. As the statues noticed him, they all turned their heads to look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Young one, you see us and you won¡¯t even bow to greet?¡± one of the statues shouted. Gu Qing Shan smiled and bowed, then looked deep into the center of the altar. There was a statue of a Divinity. Gu Qing Shan walked in front of the Divinity¡¯s statue and carefully observed it. The statue depicts a golden-armored Divinity, on his left hand was a mountain, on his right a strange-looking sword, his expression firm and dignified. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes stopped on the sword. The sword was fully ck in color, but there were 5 deeply inscribed symbols along the shaft of the sword, making anyone look at it felt their heart beat faster without understanding why. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cthese are Divine Runes. Divine runes are more advancedpared to regr runes, they¡¯re able to interfere with the essence of the world, thus every swing of the sword can control the essence of the world itself, creating devastating scenes like before. Gu Qing Shan observed very seriously, then took a look behind the statue. A wall that¡¯s 5-person tall, on it, a few murals were carved. Gu Qing Shan nced at them, seeing these murals depict the brave tales of cultivators from the age of Old, fighting demons under themand of a Divinity. The Divinity that lead the cultivators against the demons was the same Divinity sitting on the main seat of the altar. At the end of every mural, it was always a cultivator who sacrificed his own life as the price to barely win against the demons. Looking carefully, you can see the cultivators in the murals were the same as the ones depicted on the statues in the altar. 10 sword cultivators from the age of Old, 10 heroic sacrifices for the sake of humanity¡¯s survival. Indeed, they are praiseworthy. Bai Hua Fairy had always respected these type of people, no wonder she had advised me to be careful not to show disrespect. Because she herself probably does the same. In the middle of all the murals, a one-eyed creature was depicted, it stood on ck clouds, in its hand held a city fortress, about to swallow it whole. Around the creature, were the 10 sword cultivators, surrounding it bymand of the Divinity. Every single sword cultivator had a dignified face, one hand holding their sword, the other making a strange seal as they pointed it at the creature. This scene must be them attempting to seal the monster. This mural took up the most room on the wall, on all sides of if were numerous divine runes. Usingmon sense, these divine runes were probably all used to seal the monster. Gu Qing Shan looked at the monster. Seemingly noticed him, the monster¡¯s eyes turned and stared back at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Seems like it was sealed inside the mural¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. After looking a few more times, Gu Qing Shan went back the way he came, standing in front of the first statue. The statue depicted a middle-aged square-faced cultivator, wearing a mist-white robe, even the Longsword in his hand emitted a bone-chilling air. He was the person that shouted at Gu Qing Shan before. Gu Qing Shan once again bowed, respectfully asked him: ¡°Can senior tell me how you died?¡± The statue lifted its face and answered: ¡°Sacrifice this one¡¯s life for 100,000 of others, worth it¡± Gu Qing Shan asked further: ¡°You can tell me in detail? So as to let this humble one witness senior¡¯s glory¡± The middle-aged cultivator looked down at Gu Qing Shan and answered: ¡°This venerable one¡¯s soul is still locked inside the mural sealing the demon, I¡¯m not free enough to tell you in details¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at his sword, seeing on the part connecting the de and hilt a few small letters inscribed ¡°Freezing Mist¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded, and asked again: ¡°This humble one is also a sword cultivator, can senior tell me what Sword Style you use? That way I can also imagine senior¡¯s glory ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis surely you can tell¡± The middle-aged man pridefully said: ¡°Grey me Heaven Origin Style¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his hand: ¡°This humble one thank you¡± After that, he went to the next statue, bowed again, and asked respectfully: ¡°Can senior tell me how you died?¡± This statue was a handsome man at his prime, answered: ¡°This one fought alone against a million demons, then died of exhaustion¡± ¡°You can tell me in detail? So as to let this humble one witness senior¡¯s glory¡± The handsome man looked at Gu Qing Shan and answered: ¡°This one¡¯s soul is sealing the great demon, I¡¯m not free enough to tell you in detail¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°This humble one is also a sword cultivator, can I ask senior what Sword Style you use?¡± The handsome man replied: ¡°Pristine Holy Sword Style¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°Then, senior would have to be a rare Lightning-element sword cultivator, how admirable¡± The handsome man looked at him and said: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know¡± After hearing that, Gu Qing Shan became silent. And went straight to the central altar in front of the Divinity¡¯s statue. Suddenly a bow appeared in his hand. Gu Qing Shan nonchntly drew an arrow, pointing at the Divinity¡¯s statue. Suddenly the Divinity opened its eyes, shouting with a thunderous voice: ¡°How dare you! A mere mortal would dare point his arrow at a Divinity, bow down and beg for forgiveness right now, otherwise this one shall send you to reincarnation himself!¡± Gu Qing Shanughed, saying: ¡°I¡¯m a demon, today I¡¯vee to release the monster on the mural¡± The 10 sword cultivator statues immediately acted, all of them raised their swords, emitting sharp sword wills. ¡°Fiend, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± ¡°Damn demon, you¡¯re going to die right here!¡± ¡°Say your prayers!¡± Their voices rang like thunder, wanting to release their certain-kill techniques right at the next second. Outside the green jade screen, the maid¡¯s expression changed, muttering: ¡°What crazy things are this kid saying!¡± She quickly prepared her hand seals,pleting it in the blink of an eye. Already prepared, she only needs to infuse spirit energy into the trigger, then her spell can be cast. But right at that moment, the maid¡¯s thoughts shifted a bit, dying the trigger of her spell. She didn¡¯t even move her eyes from the jade screen, her face clearly confused. Inside the altar. Gu Qing Shan just stood there, but the sword cultivators still hadn¡¯t even moved an inch. ¡°Cursed!¡± The square-faced middle-aged cultivator shouted: ¡°All my spirit energy had been used to seal the demon, there¡¯s only a piece of soul left out here, I can¡¯t kill this one¡± ¡°I as well¡± ¡°I¡¯m also the same¡± The whole group of sword cultivators were cursing andining. Gu Qing Shan looked straight at the Divinity statue in the middle, lightly pulled his bow into an arc and let go. Phew! The arrow barely missed the Divinity¡¯s ear, hit the mural straight on, breaking it in half as it came crashing down. The group of sword cultivator statues became silent. The whole altar became eerily silent. Gu Qing Shan still unfazed, once again drew an arrow, pointing straight at the Divinity statue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped, this time I¡¯ll definitely hit you straight on¡± he apologized. The Divinity¡¯s statue couldn¡¯t say a word. Gu Qing Shan pulled the bow, asking: ¡°You won¡¯t say anything? After all, in a few moments you won¡¯t get any more chances¡± The Divinity statue suddenly asked: ¡°You really aren¡¯t afraid that I¡¯ll release the world-ender demon?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°A bunch of fake cultivators who only knows to fool people, how strong can the demon you¡¯re sealing be? I don¡¯t believe it¡± The Divinity statue asked: ¡°You would dare nder the sword cultivators of old, and desecrate them so?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to force me to talk? Once I talk, you guys definitely can¡¯t fake it anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered. The Divinity statue was silent. Suddenly an echoing female voice was heard in the altar: ¡°Speak, tell me everything¡± Chapter 63: Bai Hua Fairy

Chapter 63: Bai Hua Fairy

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 This was the maid¡¯s voice. Obviously, she had been paying attention to what¡¯s going on in here. Gu Qing Shan nodded and said: ¡°There are numerous sword cultivators who would study Sword Styles, but very few who are so free that they would study the naming of Sword Styles, simply because it doesn¡¯t do anything to help their cultivation¡± ¡°But I happen to be one of those sword cultivators that went a strange path and studied the names of Sword Styles very deeply¡± All the statues around didn¡¯t say anything and maintaining the strange silence. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°With Sword Style names, Pristine refer to Wind and Smiting is the name used for Lightning¡± ¡°A sword cultivator that uses the Pristine Holy Sword Style must be someone with a Wind-element root, I purposefully said he was a Lightning-element sword cultivator, yet he didn¡¯t correct me, obviously he couldn¡¯t see the verbal trap Iid¡± ¡°This was mistake number 2¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help butughed: ¡°And the sword cultivator that¡¯s using a Water-element protective armor and using the Frosty Mist, is even lovelier¡± ¡°Lovelier? What do you mean¡± the maid¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°He said his sword style is the Grey me Heaven Origin Style, the name Grey me would of course refer to the demon world¡¯s strongest undying me, which would need a Fire-element root to use, yet his sword was at Water-elemental 2nd stage: Freezing Mist, if he were to use this sword to fight, Water and Fire would sh, resulting in spirit energy misfire and serious injury wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Right here they¡¯ve indeed created a solemn atmosphere, the things they had were also very real, but they imed to have sacrificed for humanity? Hm? Howe they couldn¡¯t even talk about the details of how they did it?¡± The Divinity¡¯s statue stayed silent, then finally sighed: ¡°There¡¯s a reason for this, please slowly here me out¡± While he talked, his eye was already gesturing to the other statues. Suddenly, they all made the same hand sign, shouting: ¡°Sub-space Shifting Magic!¡± On the altar¡¯s ground, numerous runes appeared. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time; we will meet again¡± The Divinity statueughed loudly as he spoke. Gu Qing Shan made a face pitying the Divinity statue, but said nothing. A secondter, a grand and angry female voice was heard. ¡°Xuanyuan Tianzun, you shitty old man! You dare to use a fake to trade for my Bai Hua jade wine, next time we meet I¡¯ll break your leg!¡± As she said that, all the runes on the ground immediately shut down. On the altar¡¯s roof, a twisted ck hole was seen. The Divinity¡¯s statue together with the 10 fake sword cultivator couldn¡¯t even resist and got sucked straight in. Afterwards, as heaven and earth changed ces, Gu Qing Shan found himself already outside again. As Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet touched solid ground, the maid was still standing in ce, but the huge green jade screen was not seen anymore. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve solved the problem on the Sword list¡± the maid said, her face unchanged. Gu Qing Shan also knows she isn¡¯t in a good mood anymore so he didn¡¯t say anything, only sped his hand and bowed. The maid was silent for a while, as she was about to speak, a fire talisman flew from the sky, arriving where she was. The maid pointed at it. A voice was heard from the fire talisman: ¡°Hah, no need to be so angry, fellow Daoist. At the time I had a bad habit of gambling, so all the good things I had were all taken away, it was because I didn¡¯t have any other choice that I had to resort to this. However, right now I have something good that can be used to make it up to you, a Tianyin ceremonial staff from Miao Yin Sect, I can guarantee it¡¯s real, if it isn¡¯t may the 5 lightning from the sky strike me down¡± (TN: lit. Wonderful Sound Sect) The maid¡¯s face was still horribly nk as she listened, it was only when the fire talisman swore that her expression loosened a bit. A cultivator who swore to something cannot go back on his words, otherwise he¡¯d be punished by heaven itself. If the person sending the fire talisman had said so, the item must also be real. The ancient Miao Yin Sect was also a famousrge sect. If the item is real, then it certainly would be something to desire. The maid uttered a ¡®hmph¡¯ as she replied to the fire talisman: ¡°Make sure there isn¡¯t a next time like this¡± Then she let the fire talisman go. When she looked again at Gu Qing Shan, her expression was already much better. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go see Her Eminence¡± ¡°Yes¡± The two of them walked one behind the other through a long twisting corridor, passing throughyers uponyers of pce ground, before reaching Bai Hua Pce¡¯s main building. ¡°Send a word, today¡¯s Sword list was sessfully attempted, see what does Her Eminence say¡± the maid said. ¡°Yes¡± Two other maids replied as one of them quickly entered the main pce, then quickly went back out. ¡°Her Eminence happens to have some time; she¡¯s ordering the attempter in¡± The maid looked at Gu Qing Shan, waved her hand gestured him to enter and said: ¡°Go meet Her Eminence now¡± ¡°Then I saw take my leave¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and bowed. The maid smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯ll have to advise you, you cannot say a single lie before Her Eminence, whatever you know, you tell her, otherwise you can¡¯t handle the consequences¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The maid lightly nodded and stepped aside to give him passage. Gu Qing Shan walked alone into the main building as he silently thought about many things. As soon as he entered Bai Hua country, he had been paying attention to that one thing. The one thing that Bai Hua Fairy had done, the thing that had shocked everyone. Why did Bai Hua Fairy feel the need to do something like that? Was she really thinking of a method to break through the Sainted realm like the rumors? Before he could think anymore, he was already standing in the middle of the main pce. The building was huge and breezy, the gentle wind carried the smell of spring flower through the clean air. Gu Qing Shan breathed in and felt his soul lightly shook. Tracing back where the smell came from, he saw a fountain in the pce¡¯s garden, where countless flowers are carved from Immortal Jade. But as he looked closer, he saw that the fountain itself was also made from Immortal Jade. Immortal Jade, also called transcended-grade spirit stones, is more valuable than the 3 traditional grades of low-mid-high for spirit stones. They¡¯re things that you couldn¡¯t buy even with money, resources so rare you can only wish to find but never asked for. A piece of Immortal Jade that¡¯s as big as a fist could be used to run a mega defensive formation for a whole year, an Ascended realm cultivator can replenish spirit energy from it 100 times over, it can literally buy a small-sized sect. Yet in this pce, they had made a fountain purely from Immortal Jade, what¡¯s more, even crafted the over ten thousand species of flowers in it also from Immortal Jade. Right in the middle of this fountain was arge blooming flower, revealing the throne inside the pistil. A throne of ten thousand flowers. Gu Qing Shan muttered. This was Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s stronghold, a ce so rich that makes millions of yers¡¯ heart beat faster, eyes bloodshot from greed, but never dare to touch. On the throne, sat a woman wearing an emerald feather coat and a thin silk veil on her face. ¡°You were the one that sessfully attempted the sword list?¡± the woman asked, her voice like the chirping of a hundred birds. ¡°It was this humble one¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Your knowledge of the sword is decent, your observation ability is also praiseworthy, to help this Saint recognize a fake item, verymendable¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. This was Bai Hua Fairy; a person whose face no one knows. She was the strongest of the 3 Saints of humanity, who in their right mind would dare peek under her veil? Sainted realm was a ce that no yer was able to achieve in the past life. Not only because of the astronomical amount of Experience Points, but also because to break through Sainted realm, you can¡¯t only rely on the game System, but it also required your sensitivity towards the world to reach that level. He heard there were also other conditions, but Gu Qing Shan himself had never found them. During the past life, Gu Qing Shan was at the top, a peak Ascended cultivator, but he never found anyway to even breakthrough to Sainted realm. No yer was ever able to do so. Because of that, he held nothing but great respect for Bai Hua Fairy. In the pce, as she saw the youth before her as silent as a statue, refusing to even say a single extraneous word, Bai Hua Fairy became a bit interested. Chapter 64: Rules

Chapter 64: Rules

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 ¡°Very good, if this Saint doesn¡¯t question then you don¡¯t answer, that¡¯s exactly the rule of this Bai Hua Pce, you did quite well indeed ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhich sect are you from?¡± ¡°This humble one is a lone cultivator¡± ¡°Ah? You don¡¯t seem like one, but since you¡¯vee here, what is your wish?¡± Bai Hua Fairy leaned on her throne of flowers and questioned him. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist, bow and answered: ¡°This one only hope that the Saint would save the life of two people¡± ¡°Saving their lives? From disease or of old age?¡± Bai Hua Fairy nonchntly asked. This type of matter is as simple as waving a hand to her, so as soon as she heard ¡®saving life¡¯, she instinctively felt bored. ¡°It is neither, the frontline was in chaos due to a traitor, General Sun Zhi and Heaven¡¯s Limit Saintess Ning Yue Xi are currently surrounded by demons on all sides and are about to die¡± ¡°They found the entrance to another world, which made the demons dispatch all their forces to take their lives¡± ¡°General Sun Zhi had gave me a way to escape, but without a ce to call for help, I could onlye here to attempt a list¡± Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s half-closed eyes suddenly opened, her posture became straight and her face became serious. ¡°Another world... and traitor?¡± ¡°What you said is true? Know this, if your words contain any falsehood to this Saint, you cannot handle the consequences¡± she spoke with a low voice. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°There is no falsehood¡± ¡°Do you have your badge with you?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. ¡°I do¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused, why would she need to see his badge now? ¡°Take it out¡± Bai Hua Fairy ordered. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan took off the bronze alloy badge on his waist and presented with both hands. With a wave, Bai Hua Fairy had made the bronze alloy badge flew across the pce and into her hand. As Bai Hua Fairy infused it with her spirit energy, a light appeared on the badge, showing a name. ¡°Vanguard legion, Gu Qing Shan¡± The badge isn¡¯t fake; it naturally carries a connection with this youth before her. Such a serious matter, could it be true? Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s expression became dignified. She pointed at the bronze alloy badge and made it float in the air. ¡°Divine Skill ¡ª¡ª¨CTruth From Spacetime!¡± Bai Hua Fairy quickly made a set of hand signs. Hooong! A loud sound was heard from the air. Arge spirit light pounded the air, breaking and turning it into a two-person tall ck hole. In the ck hole, a few moving images were seen. Is was showing the past, the past of all creatures whose aura had ever came into contact with the badge. In a dead pit, numerous bodies of dead soldier emitted a dusty grey color. Inside the outpost, Zhao Lu was seen, but around him was a thick grey color of death, showing that he together with all the dead people in the dead pit has all entered reincarnation. Faceless Giant. Human-faced Bird. Demon Snake. .... Numerous faces appeared, and then Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi also showed up. After that was Shen Wu world, inside the endless sea of demons. Five cultivators were covered in a grey aura. Only Leng Tian Xing still had a cold frosty blue aura. Seeing that much, Bai Hua Fairy nodded: ¡°Having been through so much killing, yet you can still make it to Bai Hua country, and sessfully attempted the sword list, you indeed are praiseworthy¡± Gu Qing Shan once again spoke: ¡°This one beg the Saint to save those two¡± Bai Hua Fairy replied: ¡°Don¡¯t mention that just yet, everything must be done within this Saint¡¯s rules¡± She opened her jade-white hand covered in a green aura as she quickly counted something. In just a few moments, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s face rxed and said: ¡°I¡¯ve just made a divination, within the next 15 minutes, they will not die¡± The hardest of the 6 arts, Divination! Living 2 lives, this is the very first time that Gu Qing Shan had seen someone perform real divination. Of course in the past life, it wasn¡¯t that he had never seen someone do divination, but it was always with a stooge, a trick to fool people. The game described it very clearly, the hardest of the 6 arts is Divination. But also because of that, numerous yers became con artists in the world of cultivation. There were even quite a few cultivators of this world who got fooled. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, Bai Hua Fairy once again spoke. ¡°Even though you attempted the sword list, you¡¯ve yet to use a single sword skill in the green jade screen, and this doesn¡¯t fit my rules¡± ¡°Sessfully attempted the sword list without using a sword, if everyone does things like this, wouldn¡¯t my Bai Hua lists be a total joke for you people to fool around with?¡± ¡°Because of that, I can¡¯t consider you to have fullypleted the sword list¡± She pped her hands and summoned two maids who appeared without a sound. ¡°These are two of my sword maidens, I will limit their cultivation to qi training stage 7, you have one chance to battle them¡± ¡°Within 15 minutes, if you can¡¯t defeat them, this Saint shall consider you to have failed the sword list instead¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this Saint shall take this information to the frontline to let them deal with it, this Saint shall not deal with it herself¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly: ¡°But the cultivators on the frontline might not be able to save them¡± Bai Hua Fairy frowned and said: ¡°If you want this Saint to do anything for you, you must sessfully attempt a Bai Hua list, this is my rule, and no one can ever change it¡± As soon as she said that, the two sword maiden had stepped forward, bowed and took out their swords. Gu Qing Shan quickly counted, since the time he left Ning Yue Xi and Gong Sun Zhi, it¡¯s already been almost half a day. In order words, the 10-trigram Sealing formation on Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s body is about to reach its limit. He grabbed the air with his hand, holding a steel sword. Bai Hua Fairy is hard to predict; she has her own set of rules that no one can ever interfere with. If you don¡¯t follow her rules, if you can¡¯t satisfy her, then even if the sky itself is falling, she won¡¯t lift a finger to help you. He can¡¯t help it; he¡¯ll have to show his best. ¡°Please¡± Gu Qing Shan breathed in, held his sword up and said. The two sword maiden looked at each other, swung their swords and attacked. The two swords are one long, one short, one quick, one slow, covering for each other¡¯s weak points, weaving strike after strike, reaching Gu Qing Shan in a matter of seconds. This type ofbination, this type of swordy, there¡¯s no imagination to it, no shiness and definitely no justice, everything is for the sake of taking the enemy¡¯s life, a swordy that¡¯s simple to its limit. Seeing how well theyplement each other, even calling it one person using two styles at the same time isn¡¯t enough. ¡°Good¡± Gu Qing Shan praised them. Then his sword also moved. Bang! Bang! Two consecutive sounds. The two sword maiden stepped back a few feet, surprised. ¡°Wind sh?¡± ¡°No, Kai Shan¡± They hesitated, unable to determine. Gu Qing Shan pursued, the longsword in his hand looked slow but was very quick, striking several times in a row. The two sword maidens blocked them all and was forced back 7-8 more feet. ¡°This is Wind Cutting Consecutive shes!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Kai Shan Sword Hammer!¡± The two of them opened their mouths at the same time. They silently fixed their styles, wanting to attack, but theirbination was no longer perfect. As the sword shes before their eyes, the two of them wanted to block, but only felt an impact on their hands as their swords were knocked away, flying to the other end of the pce. A voice lightly eximed from atop the throne. ¡°Sword wills weaving, naturally shifting¡± Bai Hua Fairy seemed to be in full excitement, smiled and said: ¡°You two didn¡¯t lose for nothing, this is a style mixed between the Wind sh true will and Kai Shan true will, only someone who¡¯ve perfected both of these styles would be able to do something like that¡± Seeing her like that, you¡¯d think she doesn¡¯t care at all about Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi¡¯s lives. Even the fact that there¡¯s a traitor in humanity¡¯s top brass, and the fact that Shen Wu world existed couldn¡¯t even make a ripple in her mood. Chapter 65: Earth sword

Chapter 65: Earth sword

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 TN: I tranted the power that a cultivator could get from breaking through a realm a few dozen chapters ago as ¡°Superpower¡±, this sounded clunky and didn¡¯t quite fit the meaning of the original term. From now on it will be changed to ¡°Thaumaturgy¡±, which is closer in meaning to the original term Éñͨ , which essentially means ¡°miracle power¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan stowed away the sword, sping his fist: ¡°Thank you for holding back¡± Bai Hua Fairy stood up from her throne, suddenly said coldly: ¡°You didn¡¯t use your full strength¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Because this humble one didn¡¯t need to¡± Bai Hua Fairy lightly floated until she stood across Gu Qing Shan, saying: ¡°Ah? That¡¯s interesting then¡± Her eyes glowed a bit looking at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance, prove your words¡± ¡°How do I prove it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Attack me with your full strength and I¡¯ll be the judge¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered. This is the strongest of the 3 Saints, even Gu Qing Shan at his prime couldn¡¯t even scratch her. Because of that, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother saying useless swords, he only held his sword, pointing the tip at Bai Hua Fairy. ¡°Water Flow Severance!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted loudly as he thrust the sword forward. On the steel sword, endless sword phantoms concentrated into one. In the blink of an eye, all the sword phantoms flowed out like a tsunami. The world became silent. Kong! As soon as the blinding sword phantoms appeared from the tip, they also disappeared. Unable to handle this strike¡¯s power, the steel sword broke into metal chips and fell down in ce, making a harmonious nking sound. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Bai Hua Fairy slightly shifted her body and was already on her throne again. ¡°This attack was very decent, if we were to consider your age, it truly is extraordinary¡± shemented. Even though the strike wasn¡¯t able to be released, with how high Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s eyes are, she could easily tell Gu Qing Shan¡¯s level of sword skills. She suddenly felt a bit of love for talent. ¡°A sword cultivator without a sword cannot be called a sword cultivator,e and pick a sword, it¡¯ll be to rece your broken sword¡± Bai Hua Fairy said. Gu Qing Shan very honestly answered: ¡°This sword was originally not mine, it belonged to the river¡¯s ferryman, if your Eminence wish to repay it then please repay him¡± Bai Hua Fairy unexpectedly frowned, her opinion of Gu Qing Shan changed a bit. Then Gu Qing Shan once again said: ¡°I sincerely hope that your Eminence would act to save them, as Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi¡¯s situation might not be too good¡± Bai Hua Fairy swung her hand: ¡°No need to hurry, they won¡¯t die, even if they die I will be able to bring them back¡± If she had said that much then there¡¯s nothing else Gu Qing Shan can say. If Bai Hua Fairy really have such an ability, then after Gong Sun Zhi died and revived, would my Quest be considered failed or sess? Gu Qing Shan felt very conflicted. Bai Hua Fairy looked at Gu Qing Shan a bit then said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much, if I tell you to choose a sword, then juste and choose a sword¡± A Saint¡¯s words are thew, once said it will not be easily changed. ¡°Then, I¡¯m grateful to your Eminence¡± Gu Qing Shan could only sp his hand and bowed. Bai Hua Fairy swung her long sleeves, as five Longswords flew into the pce, neatly lined up in front of Gu Qing Shan. Seeing them, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mood churned a bit. As a sword cultivator, it¡¯s been so long since he had seen a truly trustworthy sword. As something that Bai Hua Fairy would keep, of course there wouldn¡¯t be any that¡¯s only good in appearance. He walked forward, choosing his partner from now on very carefully. Bai Hua Fairy lifted her face full of interest with her hand, her bare feet crossed on the ten thousand flower throne. This youth had gone and studied the naming of sword styles, this type of thing that takes effort yet never bring about any results is too far-out, so no one has really done it before. This type of person, which sword would he choose? She kept silent and looked at the scene in front of her, waiting for the youth to pick. Gu Qing Shan nced over the 5 swords, then walked towards the leftmost one, pulling it out. A ¡®ng¡¯ was heard and then Sword Will filled the air. Based on their quality, weapons can be divided into 5 grades which are Sharp, Treasure, Spirit, Law and Dao. This sword only needs to be held in hand to feel the overwhelming killing intent from it. A sword that hold a will is extremely rare, it could already be considered a Law-grade weapon. A sword like this is so very valuable, that it could drive the numerous sword cultivator of thend into a frenzy. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then returned the sword into its sheath. He then looked at the other swords. ¡°Hm, why didn¡¯t you choose that one?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. The sword that Gu Qing Shan had picked up first is a good sword without a doubt. ¡°The first reason is that it¡¯s too valuable, with my cultivation, even if I use it, I can¡¯t protect it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°The second?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. ¡°The second reason is that the sword holds too much killing intent, it would affect my judgement when using the sword¡± ¡°But you once said, to hold a sword you only need a single thought, and that¡¯s the thought to kill¡± Bai Hua Fairy still hasn¡¯t let him go. ¡°Ah, but the thought to kill must be mine, not the sword¡¯s¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, ¡°I¡¯ve not even thought about anything and it had already emitted killing intent, then would I be using it, or would it be using me? It¡¯s very possible to be its ve, turned into a killing machine¡± Bai Hua Fairy was silent and didn¡¯t ask anymore. In fact, the previous owner of this sword called himself the Demonic Human Sword Cultivator, who died because he had attracted a Tianma who devoured his soul. The second sword was a deep red color, as it silently floated there you can feel an intense burning heat When Gu Qing Shan held the sword and tried to infuse it with spirit energy, the sword let out a searing me. This would be a Fire-element sword, any sword cultivator that awaken Fire-element root that use it will increase their strength many times over. The third sword was ck without any shine, as it moved it remained silent and didn¡¯t let out a single sound. The fourth sword let out a soul-piercing shriek as you swung it, able to confuse the opponent¡¯s mind. The fifth sword was a bit long, it didn¡¯t have a sheath and felt heavy in the hand, yet when he swung it, he felt it fit naturally. As Gu Qing Shan tried to infuse it with spirit energy, the sword itself didn¡¯t change, but you could instinctively feel a sense of steadiness. Holding the sword, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt a sense of safety. Gu Qing Shan happily held the sword as he bowed to Bai Hua Fairy and said: ¡°I wish to take this one¡± The moment that she saw Gu Qing Shan took this sword, Bai Hua Fairy was holding her breath. It was only when he chose the sword, only when he spoke did Bai Hua Fairy finally breathed out slowly. ¡°The swords before, why didn¡¯t you choose them?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked without changing her expression. ¡°The 2nd sword was suitable for Fire-element root cultivators, while my own spirit energy element hasn¡¯t awakened, so it¡¯s not for me¡± ¡°The 3rd sword is one used for sly sword style, it doesn¡¯t suit my wind sh style¡± ¡°The 4th sword¡¯s power was very decent, but as a sword cultivator, I believe what we pursue is sword arts, not relying on tricks¡± Gu Qing Shan coolly exined himself. Swords were originally the thing he felt most interested in, so whenever he¡¯s asked, he would always speak with enthusiasm. As Bai Hua Fairy heard that, she asked: ¡°Then why did you choose the 5th sword? I can tell you that this sword was only added to round up the number, the weakest of the five ¡ª¡ª¨Cit¡¯s not toote to change your choice¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°This sword fits me very well; I don¡¯t need to change¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked again: ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any characteristics, and it has never been used by anyone to fight against a foe, why do you like it so much?¡± Gu Qing Shan checked his War God UI, confirming that the sword doesn¡¯t have a single Skill on it, a clean te. But Gu Qing Shan could feel instinctively, for some reason, that he wouldn¡¯t want to pass up on this sword no matter what. With his dozen years of experience using swords, as he held this sword in hand, he could feel it as a part of his body, like a partner that understands everything there is to understand about him. Gu Qing Shan hesitated for a bit, then answered, embarrassed: ¡°The sword just feels right in my hand, I don¡¯t feel like changing it¡± As Bai Hua Fairy heard that, she felt a sense of nostalgia. In her memory, the voice that¡¯s been buried for numerous years was heard once again. ¡°Ling er, I¡¯ve spent so much effort to find for you these ten swords, every single one of them is much stronger than the one you have, why do you still refuse?¡± (1) The girl smiled and answered: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I chose it myself, this one just feels right¡± She continued: ¡°A sword is apanion for your whole life, if it doesn¡¯t feel right, so what if it¡¯s better? Right, you don¡¯t need toe here so much anymore, especially the next few days, I ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° ¡®am about to break through¡¯, those words couldn¡¯t be said, as the other person¡¯s face has changed and shouted angrily. ¡°Hypocritical wench, since you don¡¯t want an invitation but rather a punishment, I¡¯ll give you one day to consider bing my Daopanion, if your answer doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I¡¯ll destroy your whole sect!¡± Then the man turned into the wind and left. One dayter, the few hundred people of her sect was all massacred, only the girl had survived because of the sect master¡¯s protection, silently left. Bai Hua Fairy bit her lip. ¡°This sword, was my sword from many years ago¡±, she looked at the youth below and softly said. ¡°Ah, then my apologies, I¡¯ll choose another one then¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He¡¯s a bit sorrowful, identally choosing Her Eminence¡¯s sword right away like that, he can only hope that she won¡¯t get angry. He still needs her help saving people after all. ¡°No need, this Saint has long gone on a different path, swords and such weapons are no longer necessary¡± ¡°If you feel that it fits your hand, that means it had also chosen you ¡ª¡ª-use it, treat it well¡± Bai Hua Fairy slowly spoke ¡°I¡¯ll also give you the sheath¡± From the air, she grabbed a sword sheath, looked at it for a moment before throwing it to him. The sheath was simple and natural, ck from top to bottom, as Gu Qing Shan received it, he also sheathed the sword. ¡°Thank you your Eminence¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Bai Hua Fairy sat there silent for a while, then suddenly spoke again: ¡°This sword¡¯s name is Earth¡± (TN: the ground, not Earth) ¡°Earth?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised ¡°Yes, the Earth is able to hold all beings, nurture all living creatures, a miracle only aplishable by the world¡¯sw itself, and so this sword is the Earth sword ¡°The sword weighs 86,370,000 tons, which carries the Spirit Thaumaturgy ¡ª¡ªI Am Heavy¡± ¡°I Am Heavy, means that the user of the sword would only feel a regr sword¡¯s weight, all things in the world would also not feel its weight, only when facing an enemy, will they face the full power of 86,370,000 tons¡± Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s eyes looked into the distance, her mouth lifted into a sarcastic smirk as she said: ¡°The Earth sword was passed down for 100,000 years in our sect, never used as a weapon to fight against an enemy, only a valuable treasure. The stories passed down was that it could be used to contact the Divinity after the Old Age, a sword intended to be used for ceremonial purposes¡± ¡°After 100 thousand years, our sect had already fallen in grace, and only each generation¡¯s sect master would know about it. I was to be the next sect master, that¡¯s why I had this sword. Unfortunately I made some bad friends when I was young, leading to the destruction of our already exhausted sect¡± Note: (1) Ling er: the ¡°er¡± is usually used after a name, it basically means ¡°little one¡±. Its usage is very simr to the ¡°-chan¡± suffix in Japanese. A senior would call their juniors this to show fondness, regardless of gender; or it can also be used by a male to call a female affectionately, both romantically and non-romantically. Chapter 66: Sword Spirit

Chapter 66: Sword Spirit

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 As he listened, Gu Qing Shan just stood in ce. This sword has such history? I only wanted to choose a suitable weapon for myself, how did I not only identally chose Her Eminence¡¯s old sword, but also one with such a rich history? Seeing the Saint¡¯s expression, it doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s upset or anything like that, more like a sense of relief. Bai Hua Fairy waved her hand as the Earth Sword flew from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand towards the ten thousand flower throne. Then she proceeded to use Lock Seals to hide the entire flower fountain together with her throne from sight, making Gu Qing Shan unable to see it. She lightly strokes the sword, softly said: ¡°You¡¯re so strong that with you alone, he¡¯s able to win against most enemies, how could he grow that way?¡± A deep as mountain voice was heard from the sword: ¡°I will seal my full strength away, as he increases his cultivation, I will unlock a bit more each time, only until he reaches Ascension will he unlock all of my power¡± Bai Hua Fairy said: ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem¡± ¡°Take care¡± she said ¡°You take care as well. Also, the events of that time, it wasn¡¯t your fault¡± the deep voice said. Bai Hua Fairy wanted to, but couldn¡¯tugh, only replied: ¡°The sect is already not here anymore, go, go create a new history¡± The sword floated on the air, after the hilt lightly rest on Bai Hua Fairy for a bit, it slowly floated away. Bai Hua Fairy swung her hand, releasing the Lock Seals. The Earth sword quickly flew back into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. ¡°This sword¡¯s power is too vast, so in order to prevent others from greed, I¡¯ve put Lock Seals on it¡± Bai Hua Fairy said to Gu Qing Shan. Then as if she suddenly remembered something, she added: ¡°Qi training realm can use a strike up to 30,000 tons¡± ¡°Thank you Saint¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded as he thanked her. He also understands really well, knowing that Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s action is for his own good. If a weapon is too strong, the sword cultivator will be reliant on it, making their skills harder to improve. Not to mention, a single strike having 30,000 tons¡¯ worth of strength is already very strong, it could be considered top-notch within the ranks of qi training realm weapons. Bai Hua Fairy looked a bit at the youth, then at the sword in his hand, suddenly she thought of something. Opening her jade-white hands, she made a hand seal. Outside Bai Hua capital city, inside a certain rice field, a pig disappeared. At the forked road, the white goose standing on the green rock that was still shouting loudly: ¡°None of you rush, line up, next person¡± Suddenly, the white goose disappeared, making every cultivator who was waiting went into an uproar. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s hand seals didn¡¯t change, as her spirit energy continued to flow. On the river, inside a new wooden boat, the old ferryman disappeared. Bai Hua Fairy continued. Inside Bai Hua Pce, a female maid disappeared. She closed her eyes, as a secondter, numerous scenes were being shown in front of her sight. ¡°How clever, just like myself back then¡± she muttered. That year she was only 18, after stealing her senior brother¡¯s Spirit talisman, she snuck into the Secret Library and learned all 3 of the sect¡¯s strongest scriptures. As the elders wanted to punish her, she quoted the sect¡¯s constitution ¡ª¡ªwhoever can master all three of the sect¡¯s Secret Arts is to be a candidate for the next generation¡¯s sect master, someone not to be humiliated. When the elders didn¡¯t believe her, she used all three of them one after another. Back then, all the elders¡¯ faces were especially interesting. Remembering old memory, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s slightly downed mood improved. Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s performance on the way, Bai Hua Fairy was even more pleased. Gu Qing Shan of course knows what she¡¯s doing, but his face remains unchanged, stood silently waiting for her decision. That¡¯s right, Bai Hua Fairy had a certain Divine Skill. One As Ten Million. Within the ranks of Divine Skills, this one was also particrly high-rate. No matter who it is, once they set foot into Bai Hua Immortal country, every person they meet on the way, every animal, any and all of them could be Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s clones. A bird in the sky, a normal citizen on the streets, a servant in an official¡¯s estate, the bellboy and owner of an inn, even deep underground, in an ancient ruin, as long as it¡¯s still in Bai Hua Immortal country, even a hibernating snake or an ant that¡¯s crawling on the ground could be her. Almost every single creature is her clone. In the past life, after she used all her strength to take on and push back the whole demon army, with a look of regret, her body went into a Space crack as she left the world to reincarnate. As she left, the whole of Bai Hua country also disappeared, and the only ones left were the cultivators. It was then that everyone understood, inside Bai Hua Immortal country, the only ones that weren¡¯t her clones were her disciples. No one knows just why Bai Hua Fairy did what she did, since she was already at peak Sainted realm, many cultivators suspected that she did it in order to find out the secret of breaking through Sainted realm. Because of that, within all the cultivators who go here to attempt a Bai Hua list, if they show even the smallest of actions that Bai Hua Fairy doesn¡¯t like, they¡¯ll be found out immediately. And this is also the reason why Bai Hua Fairy take in very few disciples. ¡°Right now I have a very important question that I want to ask you¡± Bai Hua Fairy spoke. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Please go ahead and ask, your Eminence¡± Bai Hua Fairy looked at Gu Qing Shan from above, her face shows no emotion, and asked: ¡°Are there any other people in your family? Why did you join the army?¡± As soon as Bai Hua Fairy finished asking, she had already secretly used a hand seal in her sleeves. No lies can ever fool her. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t think that she would ask this, but within a single second of thinking, he had already abandoned the choice of lying. One of Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s clones herself said that he can¡¯t fool her with lies. A Saint will always have a way that you can¡¯t imagine to find out the truth. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then cleverly answered: ¡°This humble one¡¯s parents died in an ident at a young age, so I could only struggle alone to grow up. In this chaotic age of war against the demons, I joined the army only wanting to learn a thing or two, get a bit stronger so that I can survive¡± What he¡¯s saying here contained his life on both worlds, at the same time conveyed his life very clearly. Bai Hua Fairy looked at him, the spirit energy wave she received from her hand seal also didn¡¯t show any falsehood. He was able to say it so simply, but all of it was the truth. No one knows, that Bai Hua Fairy herself was also an orphan. After she became a Saint, she had hidden away both her background and past experiences, so that no one can ever check on it and find her weakness. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s expression rxes, even her eyes held a bit more closeness than before. ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, then you¡¯re an orphan¡± she purposefully asked ¡°This Saint is curious, how does it feel to struggle to survive, alone?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused, not knowing why the Saint would ask this, but he still answered seriously. This time, he doesn¡¯t even need to think too much before answering. Recalling all the times of bitterness and struggle, Gu Qing Shan naturally replied: ¡°To be alone in this world, the upside is that I never have to worry about someone else being sad and mourn my death¡± Bai Hua Fairy didn¡¯tment on it, only asked: ¡°The downside?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered: ¡°There are 2 downsides, one is the no matter if I¡¯m eating, fighting, or cultivating, I¡¯ll always be outnumbered¡± ¡°Two is when seeing someone else¡¯s joyful birthday with friends, I can¡¯t help but feel the need to avoid it¡± This simple answer, as Bai Hua Fairy heard it, she couldn¡¯t help but grab the handles on her throne. Five deep finger marks, as sharp as a knife was carved into the white flower-shaped Immortal Jade. Chapter 67: Handling it

Chapter 67: Handling it

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 What Gu Qing Shan spoke about, she herself had also experience hadn¡¯t she? Brilliant talent, a beauty like no other, after her sect was destroyed, left without a ce to call home, while drifting in the world she had to constantly hide herself, her whole life of struggles, blood and tears couldn¡¯t possibly be any less than that Gu Qing Shan had been through. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s emotions fluttered, as she began to seriously evaluate the youth standing before her. On the youth was a slight foul smell, a bit of thinking and you¡¯d know it hade from a demon. This type of stench must have been in order to chase away other demons. Bai Hua Fairy herself has also been through mountains of corpses and blood, so this type of stench doesn¡¯t bother her. In fact, it made her realize the youth standing here definitely wasn¡¯t simple. Looking closer, the youth still had a wound leaking blood on his thighs, bloody bite marks on his back, his shoulder lopped off by something sharp ¡ª-from the mark, she would guess that it was some demon¡¯s ws. Myself all those years ago was also like this wasn¡¯t I? Furthermore, this youth has taken my old sect¡¯s heirloom sword. The Earth sword¡¯s sword spirit could be called mypanion for half a lifetime, he had been through the toughest of times with me, am I so cruel as to just let it go and not care anymore? Bai Hua Fairy lightly closed her eyes, then opened them, softly asking: ¡°Would you agree to join my Bai Hua Sect?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. This question, is the aspiration and life-long dream of numerous cultivators. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t predict this at all. In the past life, he couldn¡¯t even pass the semester examination, so he didn¡¯t belong in any sects. Back then he had to risk his life, went into the demon¡¯s backline to hunt for herbs for money, just to buy a single sword style from the auction house. Could it be, his luck has changed? This is Bai Hua Sect! Gu Qing Shan calmed the intense emotions in his heart, just barely, and seriously answered: ¡°I would be honored to¡± Once he¡¯s said that, there¡¯s no going back anymore. In the past life, there were only 2 yers, who luckily got to be Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Resentment¡¯s disciples. But to the very end, not a single yer could be Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s disciple. One reason for that was that it wasn¡¯t until Bai Hua Fairy passed away that everyone knew the whole of Bai Hua country was formed from her clones. Another reason was because Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s eyes were simply too high, people whose talents catch her eyes and could also fit her personality were few and far between. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s situation was also a series of coincidences. This life, if Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯te to save Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi, if he didn¡¯t sessfully attempt the sword list the wrong way he wouldn¡¯t have had to fight the two sword maidens. If it wasn¡¯t because his Secret Art Water Flow Severance had caught Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s eyes for talent, so that she would let him choose a sword as a recement, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to pick the Earth sword. It was because of all his experience, together with all the correct answers that he had given to Bai Hua Fairy questions before, that had led to her giving thought to this. These series of events, if even one of them was missing, then Bai Hua Fairy wouldn¡¯t have thought about inviting him. Without all these prerequisites, even if Gu Qing Shan had regained his old cultivation as a Great Sword Saint, he wouldn¡¯t even have caught Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s nce. Strong people that are weaker than the Saints are as numerous as the stars in the sky, and the Saints who stands on top of all cultivators would not look down to see them so easily. ¡°That¡¯s good¡± Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s face was still covered with a thin veil, but the joy in her voice at the moment, even Gu Qing Shan could feel it. ¡°Your bow, its name is Night Rain isn¡¯t it?¡± she suddenly asked. This unexpected question stumped Gu Qing Shan for a bit before he was able to reply. On the boat, he indeed did use Night Rain to kill the big ck fish. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s question is like a puzzle, making people unsure of what to say. He could only reply: ¡°Yes it is¡± Bai Hua Fairy suddenlyughed to herself, in her eyes was a sense of understanding. ¡°That bow belonged to Heaven¡¯s Limit Saintess Ning Yue Xi correct? That¡¯s fine, as this Saint¡¯s disciple, she is certainly a fit for you¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t say anything to that. ¡°Ah, but you¡¯re a sword cultivator, yet she didn¡¯t beat you up?¡± ¡°...When I saved her life, she didn¡¯t notice that I was a sword cultivator¡± ¡°Ahahaha, so that¡¯s why, very nice!¡± Bai Hua Fairy was nowughing lightly, showing apletely different side to her. It seems that she¡¯s fully epted me as her disciple, that¡¯s why she¡¯s this rxed, Gu Qing Shan thought to himself. The world outside all say that Bai Hua Fairy ismitted to cultivation, and is immersed in researching spells, not caring a bit about mortal matters. But who would know that her true self is actually really mischievous. ¡°You¡¯re my 4th disciple, I¡¯ll have to think for a bit about what title to give you¡± Bai Hua Fairy then said ¡°Hmm, of the four, you¡¯re the youngest male, what title would be good then?¡± Seeing that Bai Hua Fairy was still thinking deeply about a matter that didn¡¯t matter, Gu Qing Shan was in a bit of a rush. Gu Qing Shan spoke softly: ¡°Sain ¡ª¨Cno, Shifu, Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi are still waiting for you to save them¡± (TN: Shifu means teacher/master, but also have a slight connotation of being a parent) As she was called Shifu, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s attitude waspletely different from before. She nodded: ¡°Teacher forgot about that for a bit, I should go save them indeed¡± Then Bai Hua Fairy sped her hands together, creating a hand sign and spoke in a low voice: ¡°Divine Skill, Flesh Incarnation¡± Three other Bai Hua Fairy appeared from her body andnded in the pce. ¡°I¡¯ll go save them¡± One of the Bai Hua Fairy said that, swung her sleeves and disappeared. After that, another Bai Hua Fairy said: ¡°Humanity¡¯s top brass has a traitor, I¡¯ll go tell them the bad news¡± Another Bai Hua Fairy nodded and said: ¡°The matter regarding Shen Wu world, Xuanyuan that old man will agree to do it, I¡¯ll go find him¡± The two of them made different hand signs and disappeared from the pce at the same time. Sitting on the ten thousand flowers throne, Bai Hua Fairy suddenly spoke: ¡°Come to think of it, it has been quite a long time since I¡¯ve fought demon¡¯s beasts¡± ¡°Secret Arts, Bai Hua Mirror¡± As she waved her hands nonchntly, the whole pce disappeared around them. Gu Qing Shan noticed the scenery around him was that of the wild, quickly retreating backwards. And then, the retreating scenery slowed down. This sight must¡¯vee from to the first Bai Hua Fairy incarnation that left. Within just a few dozen seconds, she has already reached the frontline. A few miles away, the Faceless Giant stood among the clouds, a few demon beasts emitting a powerful aura was also standing on the air. (1) In that small patch ofnd, therge army of demons and beasts were encircling two cultivators, using the wheel tactic. (2) The demon beasts floating in the sky asionally took the chance to fly down, unleashing their attacks, then again retreated upward. They¡¯re using the attrition method to gradually whittle down the cultivators below. Gu Qing Shan concentrated his sight on them, of course they were Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi. In the past life, this was how they died. Suddenly, from deep inside the clouds, a roaring, booming voice was heard. ¡°A great cultivator from the humans is approaching, do not hold back, use everything to kill them!¡± As soon as they heard that order, all the demons started using their strongest attacks. Gong Sun Zhi coughed up blood, but still did his best to operate a formation te. Ning Yue Xi swung her de, numerous shining lights were seen on the de. ¡°Ast strike, let¡¯s see how many I can take with me¡± said Ning Yue Xi. ¡°Ahaha, good! Then let uspare once, just who killed more demons¡± Gong Sun Zhi alsoughed loudly and said. Above, chaotic and numerous demonic and bestial spells rained upon them. Inside Bai Hua Pce. ¡°Oh no! We¡¯rete!¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but eximed. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s incarnation is still a few miles away from Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi, yet the already strong demon beast army was also using their strongest attacks. Some of the demon beasts were even choosing to use sacrificial methods to activate the strongest spells avable to themselves. Against attacks so throng, the two of them definitely have no chance of escape. ¡°Don¡¯t fret¡± On her throne, Bai Hua Fairy was using one hand to hold up her face and saidzily. As her inner sight swept through a few ten thousand miles, all the demon beasts¡¯ spells were scanned and thoroughly remembered, fully explored of their secrets. At the same time. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s incarnation stopped in ce, shouted with a low voice: ¡°Divine Skill, Sleeves of Holding¡± The incarnation swept her long sleeves along the wind, then retrieved it in one motion. A few miles from there, suddenly all the lights from Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s defensive formation shut down at once. Gong Sun Zhi face changed: ¡°The formation lost its effect, what happened!?¡± Then immediately after, he and Ning Yue Xi were tightly bound by something, unable to use even the littlest bit of spirit energy or move a finger. An irresistible force pulled the two defenseless people through the distance of miles all at once, into Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s incarnation¡¯s right sleeve. A secondter, the numerous attacks hit where Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi were standing before, blowing everything up into a giant crater. Note: (1) demon beast: in Chinese mythology, there were never any difference between demons and demon beasts, so it¡¯s not mentioned too specifically. But know that demon beasts are basically beast cultivators, while demons are a different species that¡¯s simr to creatures that live in Western hell. Over the entire course of the novel, there will be mentions of real demons, demon beasts, devils, fiends and all manners of different demonic species and I¡¯ll try to differentiate them each time, but be prepared for some confusion. (2) Wheel tactic: basically using the advantage of number, everyone on the side with more people will take turns fighting the side that¡¯s outnumbered without giving them time to rest, like a wheel pivoting around a single point. Chapter 68: The Beast Saint

Chapter 68: The Beast Saint

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 As soon as Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s incarnation took the two people into her sleeves, she turned and ran. ¡°Who are you, stop right there!¡± From very deep in the clouds, the voice before was roaring again. The incarnation kept silent and quickly retreated. Inside Bai Hua Pce, Bai Hua Fairy said to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°My disciple, this Saint does not fear the demon beasts, it¡¯s because the demonic mes on Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s body is already about to go out of control and kill him, so I have to bring him back and quickly save his life first¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in agreement, saying: ¡°Of course that¡¯s the case, everything is ording to Shifu¡¯s will¡± As the two of them were talking, a loud explosion was heard. At the frontline, a 5-w Grey Dragon descended from the sky, crashing into Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s incarnation and knocked her flying backwards. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s incarnation did an elegant flip in the sky and lightlynded on the ground. The 5-w Grey Dragon turned into a humanoid form, opened its mouth and questioned: ¡°Who are you to dare save people in front of this saint?¡± ¡°Ah? This demon beast is slightly interesting¡± Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s incarnation softly spoke. The 5-w Grey Dragon having turned into a humanoid form, still kept a snake-like head, all four limbs were still ws and a long tail dragging behind it together with a grey color scale that covered its whole body. Within its snake eyes, endless wicked intent can be seen. This was a Beast Saint that is able to change its form. The world has had no True Dragon for a very long time, this Dragonewt is already one of the strongest species within demon beasts, a sacred beast that could rival a Saint. The voice that had hid inside the cloud giving order from before was his. Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused and surprised. There were no Beast Saint that personally acted during the past life. Once a Beast Saint appeared, the spirit pressure they emit could easily be felt by the great cultivators of humanity. This time, seeing their two targets about to be saved, the Beast Saint couldn¡¯t just stay silent anymore. ¡°A demonic dragonewt? Good, let this Saint test your mettle a little bit¡± Saying that, Bai Hua Fairy extended her jade-like fingers and made a hand seal: ¡°5-element Metal spell, Great Dragon¡± In the air, a phantom that covered the sky appeared. Is was a Great Dragon with 9 ws, a few miles long from head to tail. All the demon beasts that saw that all fled. As soon as the Great Dragon opened its mouth, numerous demon generals floating in the sky was swallowed, then it waved its tail and also swallowed the Beast Saint. Then the dragon snapped at the ground, taking in arge piece ofnd in its mouth, as it raised its head to swallow, numerous demons and dirt fell from the sky. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s incarnation changed her hand seals, then spoke: ¡°Burn!¡± When it heard that order, it twisted its body, happily flung its tail and roared. The dragon¡¯s body started glowing a golden color of fire, as the fire covered its outer body, it also travelled inside. A minuteter. A sudden change. The golden fire exploded, flowing back out from inside its body. The 9-w Great Dragon squirmed in pain, the fire on its body kept raining down everywhere. As the fire rained down like a meteor shower, all the demons that haven¡¯t fled in time all got burned to ash. Then the Great Dragon stopped moving. A few breathster, it roared in pain. The invisible shockwaves from its mouth could almost be seen in the sky. As Bai Hua Fairy sat on her throne of flowers, her eyebrows suddenly loosened and spoke excitedly: ¡°Finally you couldn¡¯t handle it and retaliated, a good chance!¡± Pop, as Bai Hua Fairy disappeared from the throne of flower. Almost in the blink of an eye, she had returned. ¡°ng, ng¡±, two weapons were nonchntly thrown on the ground. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but look at them. They were an elongated bone w, and arge bone de. You only need to look to tell that they were high-tier demonic weapons. But right now, all the strong demons were trapped inside the 9-w Great Dragon. Which means, Bai Hua Fairy was looking for a chance to steal the demon¡¯s things? The strongest Saint in the world, doesn¡¯t just have, but also actively use extremely fluent pickpocketing skills. This fact is so out of this world that Gu Qing Shan could only stand in silence, looking confused. All of the sudden, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s face again was full of excitement, once again stood up and disappeared. The 9-w Great Dragon squirmed even more, but inside the dragon there was arge bag, asionally moved like there was something trying to get out from inside. A few breathster, the 9-w Great Dragon disappeared in arge sh of light, slowly dissipated in the air. Recing that dragon was a few floating figures. The Dragonewt Beast Saint was standing in the middle of the demon generals, roaring: ¡°A spell of this caliber, just who the heck are you!¡± When the dragon disappeared, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s figure once again appeared on the ten thousand flower throne. She estimated the bag in her hand a bit then also put it down. Together with the 2 others, there are now 3 stolen weapons on the ground. ¡°Looks like I didn¡¯t go there for nothing after all¡± Bai Hua Fairy sat on her throne, muttered happily. Gu Qing Shan was silent and didn¡¯t say a word, acting like he didn¡¯t hear it. Right at this moment, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s incarnation made another hand seal. ¡°Flesh Incarnation!¡± Another incarnation split away from the incarnation to block the demon¡¯s path. While the original incarnation changed hand seals again. ¡°Earth Burrow!¡± With a shout, she brought Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi and disappeared into the ground. As the Beast Saint saw her flew up, it thought a bit and asked: ¡°That was Flesh Incarnation, which means, you must be the human¡¯s Xie Dao Ling?¡± Xie Dao Ling is Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s real name, but normal people don¡¯t dare to call her that. ¡°I am¡± The incarnation stood in the air and replied. The beast saint smiled so wide it practically reached his ears, showing his sharp fangs, he spoke: ¡°Xie Dao Ling, you dare ruin our demon army¡¯s n, I swear I¡¯ll kill you, trap your soul within your flesh, making you serve me as a ve for both day and night!¡± The incarnation looked at the beast saint coldly: ¡°You know me, and yet you still dare to be so foul?¡± The Evil Dragonewt stuck out its tongue, looked at Bai Hua Fairy incarnation from head to toe with eyes holding nothing except wicked thoughts. It said: ¡°I heard Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling only knows to cultivate herself, after reaching Sainted realm, she¡¯s still a pure virgin, oh how that tickles my fancy¡± Saying that, it was already drooling nonstop. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s incarnation kept calm, asked it back: ¡°You dare to saw that much, seems like you¡¯ve got help then?¡± The wicked Dragonewt pridefully answered: ¡°Of course they¡¯re all hiding in a secret location, waiting to give you that one fatal strike¡± As it insulted her the first time, in the pce, Xie Dao Ling who was sitting on the ten thousand flower throne already angrily muttered to herself. Since she¡¯s broke through Sainted realm to now, no one has dared spoke to her like that. Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling is truly angry now. Barefooted, she stood up from her throne, angrily cast hand seals one after another. 36 hand seals werepleted in a matter of a few breaths, each of them emitted an immense green spirit energy on her fingertips. Yet she still hasn¡¯t stopped, only continued casting numerous more signs with unparalleled speed. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s long hair was floating without wind, her sleeves also fluttering from the intense spirit energy waves, making her almost like a real fairy descended from the Heaven. As she cast more and more hand seals, the spirit energy concentrated became stronger and stronger. The spirit light emitted from that has be like a burning sun, lighting up every corner of Bai Hua Pce as clear as day. Chapter 69: The first lesson

Chapter 69: The first lesson

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 The frontline. In the sky, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s incarnation was still fighting against the Dragonewt. Her emerald green feather coat and long hair were flowing in the wind, a pair of clear eyes calm as the autumn water, captivating enough to make any not able to look away. Unfortunately, a thin veil of silk hid her face, making no one able to see everything. Even if it¡¯s only an incarnation, her aura is still unparalleled just like the original. As she looked around, suddenly she pointed her finger at an empty space behind the wicked Dragonewt, asked questioningly: ¡°de Emperor, why are you here?¡± Hearing her said that, a person appeared in that space. A tall, muscr body, both eyes glowing full of life, on his face was a long scar straight from his forehead through his nose, ending at the chin. On his back was a giant de as big as he was. This was Humanity Alliance¡¯s frontline vice-suprememander, peak Ascension realm great cultivator ¡ª¡ª-de Emperor. de Emperor onlyughed, pointing at the scar on his face: ¡°A chance finally showed itself today, since you¡¯vee here yourself, of course I woulde here to make sure you stay here for good¡± ¡°Because of that year¡¯s defeat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve kept this wound, not letting it healpletely, all to remind me to get my revenge¡± ¡°So the traitor was you¡± Bai Hua Fairy suddenlyughed and said: ¡°That year you used your higher cultivation to peek on me in the bath and even wanted to use violence, after getting beaten ck and blue, you¡¯d still dare to hold a grudge?¡± de Emperor red at Bai Hua Fairy: ¡°Xie Dao Ling, I really had feelings for you back then, but you didn¡¯t know what was good and what was not, don¡¯t me me for being cruel now¡± But then his face changed, both arms crossed in front of his chest to block. So quick, I couldn¡¯t even take out my de! Within that moment, de Emperor felt a deep sense of loss. Xie Dao Ling appeared right above him, her fists clenched right, looking to strike. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Xie Dao Ling, you dare!¡± Three other demons appeared from the air. Immense miasma flowed from them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthey were all Beast Saints! All the Beast Saints rushed forward at the same time, concentrated their attacks on Xie Dao Ling. Facing their full-power strikes, if Xie Dao Ling still value her life, she would have to dodge and let de Emperor go. Butpletely unlike their expectation, Xie Dao Ling didn¡¯t care, only shouted: ¡°Falling Sky!¡± And struck downward with her fist. Even the air itself was warped, as a silent ripple spread across the sky. It wasn¡¯t until one breathter that a dull sound was heard. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthud! As de Emperor was struck, he flew straight into a mountain peak 100 miles away, burrowing deep into it. ¡°Eat dirt, perverted old bastard!¡± Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s incarnationughed heartily as her clear voice rang across the sky. At this point, the Beast Saints had gotten close enough to strike, yet Xie Dao Ling still attacked de Emperor without any intention to dodge. As the Beast Saints saw that, they angrily swore that they would kill Xie Dao Ling in one hit. Then Xie Dao Ling suddenly disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± the Dragonewt roared in anger: ¡°Even an escape Secret Art wouldn¡¯t be able to escape my eyes!¡± ¡°She¡¯s really nowhere to be seen, there¡¯s not even a trace of spirit energy left¡± another Beast Saint said. The final Beast Saint spoke in fear: ¡°Just what kind of spell would be able to make her disappear in front of all our eyes without a trace like that¡± Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling, her reputation isn¡¯t just for show. All three of them felt a sense of unease. ¡°Rx, she isn¡¯t quite as powerful as you imagine¡± Suddenly a voice was heard. And then figured appeared in the air. Another Sainted realm demon beast! Including the Dragonewt, there¡¯s a total of 5 Beast Saints here! Dragonewt: ¡°Three-eyed Evil Mother, you know the most out of us all, quickly tell me what¡¯s going on¡± Three-eyed Evil Mother scoffed: ¡°Her true self retracted her clones, that¡¯s all it is¡± ¡°The one just now wasn¡¯t her true self, just look at de Emperor if you don¡¯t believe me¡± As they turned to look, the mountain broke apart, and de Emperor got out from there, flying towards them. The Dragonewt squints looking at de Emperor, then breathed out a sigh: ¡°Being hit straight on yet he didn¡¯t die, seems like it really wasn¡¯t her true body¡± It was only then that they calmed down. At the same time, in Bai Hua Pce. The incarnation suddenly appeared with a huge de in hand. She casually threw the de together with 3 other weapons into the pile on the ground. ¡°A de Emperor without a de, I¡¯d like to see what you can do now¡± The incarnationughed full of pride, then disappeared into mist. At the same time, in the sky at the frontline. The Dragonewt suddenly shouted: ¡°You bitch; you dare steal my Inventory Bag!¡± de Emperor unconsciously reached behind, then his face paled. The other two Beast Saints also quickly recited their invocations to call for their weapons, but felt nothing except a void. ¡°Bitch?¡± Inside Bai Hua Pce, on the ten thousand flowers throne, Bai Hua Fairy Xia Dao Ling¡¯s face grew colder, sping her hands together. She had just finished the final hand seal. The entire set of hand seals took her 30 breaths, weaving 81 different hand seals together, only until the veryst hand seal is done is it consideredplete. Because the signs could be released, you could already feel something was happening. Sitting on her throne, Bai Hua Fairy stood up. ¡°Qing Shan, today, I¡¯ll be giving you your first lesson¡±, she said Gu Qing Shan bowed and said: ¡°Please teach me, Shifu¡± Bai Hua Fairy triggered the hand seals she was holding back, saying: ¡°Firstly, never offend a beautiful, powerful female without a good reason, women can all hold a very long grudge; Secondly, Sainted realm is nothing but the start, yet so many mistake it for being the end¡± ¡°These two matters, make sure you remember them¡± Saying that, the hand seals in her hand was fully released, the spirit light emitting from it flowed like an ocean and shot towards the sky. The frontline. ¡°No, she took my de!¡± de Emperor¡¯s heart sank. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s pickpocket skills infamously are second to none, he¡¯s already took precautions, but still got done in. His strongest suits are all on that de, as long as he has the de in hand, he can easily disturb Xie Dao Ling¡¯s spell castings, one of the reasons why he was even included for this time¡¯s n. But now, without his de, it¡¯s hard to tell what¡¯s going to happen. de Emperor felt a strong sense of unease. He still has beef with the Wild Beast Saint, without his de, once things start getting messy, he¡¯ll also have to look out for him. However, seems like Wild Beast Saint isn¡¯t all that well-off either, looking at his face turning blue, seems like he also got robbed of something. The Dragonewt¡¯s face was even worse, of all the people here, only he has the confidence to take Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s Divine Skills head on without losing for a short period. But now his Inventory Bag was stolen by Bai Hua Fairy. Without his trove of treasures, it would be very hard to deal with Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s endless means of attacks. While de Emperor was still thinking, he saw all the Beast Saints suddenly looked up at the sky. What happened? He couldn¡¯t help but also look up, and was almost shock stunned. The sky itself has disappeared. The blue morning sky was gone, instead reced with a thick, yet also transparent fog. Within the fog, you could almost see arge, unending river, flowing across the sky itself. The river itself was the sky, and no matter how far you look, you can¡¯t see its end. The Faceless Giant suddenly turned around, and tried its best to run away. As a chaos-species, the Faceless Giants were born from the time when heaven and earth still haven¡¯t been, naturally gaining an acute sense of life and death. de Emperor looked at the escaping Faceless Giant, then again at the endless river in the sky. Suddenly he felt a strange cold sweat dripped down his back. Chapter 70: Divine Skill

Chapter 70: Divine Skill

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 As de Emperor saw the river got closer and closer, he couldn¡¯t help but shout: ¡°Three-eyed Evil Mother, what is that?¡± Three-eyed Evil Mother wasn¡¯t nearly as prideful as before, her eyes bulging, looking at the great river above. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before; this is...¡± Suddenly, as if she had remembered something, her whole body shook, her face became anxious and couldn¡¯t speak even a word. Wild Beast Saint who got his personal weapon stolen was angry, shouted full of killing intent: ¡°Who cares what it is, just use our full power to break this spell and go find Xie Dao Ling, that¡¯s the real issue!¡± Evil Dragonewt Beast Saint agreed: ¡°That¡¯s right, who cares what kind of spell it is, everyone prepare to attack together at once¡± Everyone thought for a bit, knowing what he said is correct, they all concentrated their spirit energy and prepared to attack. But one secondter, they couldn¡¯t help but stop as a faint singing was heard from the sky. Inside the yellow drifting fog, a female whose face couldn¡¯t be seen was rowing a small boat along the huge river. As she rowed the boat, she was also singing a strange song. ¡°Who is that?¡± de Emperor couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°She¡¯sing here. No, that can¡¯t be right, how can a spell contain a person?¡± Evil Dragonewt frowned for the first time. Everyone there also felt an aversion to it. With theirbined knowledge and experience, they should have already seen all the spells and techniques in this world, even many Secret Arts are not secret to them. Yet this scene unfolding right now was somethingpletely unheard and unseen before. They couldn¡¯tprehend it. As the small boat came from the sky, the female stood at the back of the boat, keeping it moving while looking at the people here. Evil Dragonewt Beast Saint once again felt horny, his lustful eyes scanned the female from head to bottom. ¡°This littledy seems to also¡ª¡ª¡° As soon as he said that much, Evil Dragonewt Beast Saint shut his mouth. The beautiful female figure on the boat, has a skull for a head. On the skull were two dark eye sockets, inside were a couple of dimly lit blue mes, silently looking at them. Even as Beast Saints, this scene somehow still causes them an overwhelming sense of fear. To get to where they are today, none of them could stay clean, they all got blood on their hands and mountains of bones beneath their feet, so a simple skull wouldn¡¯t even make them blink. Yet when facing this skull girl, they felt a bone-cold chill without understanding why. This is a never-before-seen spell, a monster that hasn¡¯t appeared before in this world. Standing before it, a deep sense of despair and powerlessness naturally appears, gradually grows more and more like wild grass, and eventually will overwhelm them. ¡°Die, demon!¡± Evil Dragonewt Beast Saint shouted loudly as he attacked her with a spell. Before the grand spell could even reach the skull girl, it had already been erased by the flowing river current. Even as a Beast Saint, Evil Dragonewt is an existence at the top, each and every spell he unleashes could easily wipe out a whole city. But now, even a full-power strike could do nothing but disappeared without a trace. The Beast Saints looked at each other anxiously. The skull girl still hasn¡¯t retaliated, only stood there, like she was waiting for something. ¡°Forgetting River... no doubt about it, this is the Forgetting River¡± Three-eyed Evil Mother face paled. ¡°What did you say? You must be mistaken, that river is in Hell¡± Wild Beast Saint eyes became sharp. Mortal beings live in the Human Realm, since seeing Shen Wu world, the Beast Saint had known that there are many worlds, of them there are many Human Realms that can connect to each other. But the other realms in the cycle, like Hell realm, Hungry Ghost realm, there would definitely be no mortal beings. Unless you die, and your soul escape from your body, only then you can reincarnate into one of the other realms. This is the very foundation of the 6 Paths of Reincarnation, thew of the world itself, so there would definitely be no problems. Yet Three-eyed Evil Mother is saying thatrge river before their eyes is the legendary Forgetting River. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe Forgetting River appeared in the Human Realm? How is this possible? All the Beast Saints couldn¡¯t believe it. Evil Dragonewt Beast Saint coldlyughed, rejecting the thought: ¡°I think you¡¯re just being scared to death by Xie Dao Ling¡± Three-eyed Evil Mother stared incessantly at the skull girl, trembling as she said: ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t be wrong¡± Evil Dragonewt Beast Saint scoffed, saying: ¡°Bullshit! This Saint has only reach this realm for 1000 years so I might not know as much as you, but I know for sure there¡¯s no spell or technique strong enough to connect two worlds¡± Evil Mother suddenly turned her head, looked straight into Evil Dragonewt¡¯s eyes and asked: ¡°What if it isn¡¯t a spell or technique?¡± ¡°Evil Dragonewt replied: ¡°Not a spell or technique? That would be ¡ª¡ª¡° It suddenly couldn¡¯t say. Everyone else there also realized, looking at each other in fright. A soft female voice could be heard: ¡°Divine Skill, that¡¯s right, to connect two worlds, it would have to be a Divine Skill, and a peak Divine Skill as well¡± The person unveiled herself, revealing a face of beauty. It was another Beast Saint from the Wild, Peacock. Peacock ignored the rest of them, looked in the direction of Bai Hua Pce from afar, bowed and said: ¡°Fairy, we¡¯ve met each other once, can I request you to hear me out¡± ¡°Speak¡± Xie Dao Ling sat neatly on her throne, her hands still holding the hand signs as she blinked. Peacock suddenly started crying and spoke with a sobbing voice: ¡°Evil Dragonewt took my dear daughter to force me into this, I myself truly did not want to be a part of this at all¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve used a Divine Skill, then I can only be so brazen and beg of you Fairy, please save my daughter¡¯s life, I swear from now on my life will be yours to decide¡± Xie Dao Ling was silent for a bit, then smiled: ¡°Since dear sister was forced into this, then this Saint won¡¯t me you¡± ¡°Peacock! Seems like you don¡¯t need your daughter¡¯s life!¡± Evil Dragonewt roared loudly and took out something, wanting to crush it. ¡°No!¡± Peacock¡¯s face paled. ¡°Attack that skull with all you have, or else I¡¯ll kill your daughter immediately!¡± Evil Dragonewt coldly said. Peacock looked again at Bai Hua Pce¡¯s direction, hesitated for a bit before she bowed down in the air, begging: ¡°Fairy, I beg you¡± A Sainted Beast, stooping so low as to bow down to a human Saint several ten thousand miles away, the Saint Beasts couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Xie Dao Ling silently sighed, activated her spirit energy, creating a jade-green light in front of her, then she muttered: ¡°Divine Skill, Forgetting River¡± The green light moved as soon as she said that, flew straight out of Bai Hua Pce towards the sky. Frontline. The green light descended, falling straight into the skull girl¡¯s body. Suddenly the blue mes inside her eye sockets became intense, asking the air: ¡°How many people are going this time?¡± Inside Bai Hua Pce, Bai Hua Fairy answered: ¡°Aside from Peacock, take them all to ck Rope Hell ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯ll give the Evil Dragonewt¡¯s soul to you as a candle wick, let him burn for 30,000 years then take him to Inescapable Hell¡± (1) ¡°Thank you, as you want then¡± The skull girl finished speaking, then turned towards the beast saints, bowed and gestured: ¡°Please board the boat¡± Immediately, phantoms looking the same as the beast saints flew from their heads and went straight towards the small boat on the Forgetting River. They struggled with fear in their eyes, trying to get out. But as they have already left their bodies, every spell, technique, secret arts or power, nothing could be used anymore; and they could only scream in vain as they escaped their bodies, flew across the Forgetting River until they reached the boat. A few dull sounds were heard as their bodies fell crashing into the ground, marking them with huge craters. The skull girl continued to sing her tune of hell, steered the boat deep into the great Forgetting River and gradually disappeared. Note: (1) ck Rope Hell and Inescapable Hell: two of the 8 hot hells of punishment, there are also the 8 cold hells of punishment. If someone doesn¡¯t know what the Forgetting River is, it¡¯ll appear again with a clearer exnation, so no need to worry. Check out this page: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naraka_(Buddhism) to see in detail what the hells (Naraka) are. Chapter 71: Silver hair

Chapter 71: Silver hair

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Bai Hua Pce Bai Hua Fairy sat on her ten thousand flowers throne, slowly releasing all the hand seals she had casted. On her head of hair full of life, one strand slowly turned into a silver color for no apparent reason. Perhaps noticing it, Bai Hua Fairy lightly tilted her head, and the strand of silver hair was hidden among her others, unnoticeable from outside. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t notice this. He only looked in awe at the Forgetting River that¡¯s slowly disappearing from the sky, unable to say anything. This type of Divine Skill can really strike anyone speechless, leaving a deep impression on any cultivator. This is what a peak Divine Skill can do? Bai Hua Fairy so easily dealt with numerous Beast Saints, yet she herself was still thousands of miles away, the group of Beast Saints couldn¡¯t even see her face. No wonder she said that Sainted realm is still only the beginning. When, will I also reach this height? As Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself, a blood-red light appeared in front of his eyes. On the War God UI, the blood-red light flew around a bit, then turned into lines of text. ¡°Time flow is once again in chaos, the user must immediately return to his world, otherwise the spacetime anchor will lose its effect forever¡± ¡°If the user chooses to stay in cultivation world, he will be unable to return to his world again¡± ¡°To stay or to leave, please choose carefully¡± You really call this a choice? Gu Qing Shan sighed tiredly, choosing the ¡°leave¡± option. He took a nce at the Destiny Quest. The Quest description still says ¡°in progress¡± Looks like Gong Sun Zhi still isn¡¯t out of danger yet. Luckily, since Bai Hua Fairy is personally dealing with it, Gong Sun Zhi will definitely survive. There probably won¡¯t be any problems with the Destiny Quest. The next time Gu Qing Shanes here, time will still stay at this exact moment, so he won¡¯t miss anything. And then, he¡¯ll be able to finish the Quest. Finally, Gu Qing Shan nced again at the disappearing Forgetting River. A thought crossed his mind. If this world has 6 Paths of Reincarnation, then what about the real world? Then a light shed. Gu Qing Shan disappeared from Bai Hua Pce. The Freedom Confederate. Capital outskirts, in an empty field. Gu Qing Shan appeared. All the cultivator clothes he was wearing disappeared, stowed in his Inventory Bag. He was now wearing his regr modern clothing. Gu Qing Shan looked around. The Floating Fire speed shuttle was no longer seen. The entire area is wild and deste, even in the sky there¡¯s hardly any shuttles passing by. ¡°Ah? Where¡¯s Anna?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. He was sure Anna would stay right here, waiting for his exnation of why he suddenly disappeared. However, thinking about it, Anna grew up in a royal family, so she would have all the chances in the world to meet all sorts of strange powers, something that makes a person suddenly disappear wouldn¡¯t be too strange. But then, where is she going? The Life Exchange Contract is too valuable, so the quicker he return it to her, the better. His trip this time to the cultivation world could be considered a sess, Bai Hua Fairy herself is helping him, even using such a great Divine Skill, so his mission to save the two of them is as good as done. The only thing to worry about would be that he¡¯s going to join the famous Bai Hua Sect. Now that he¡¯s over the excitement, this sect was extremely mysterious,pletely unknown to any outsider in the past life. Which means all his knowledge of the sects and his experience dealing with sects will no longer be usable. He can only go step by step. Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sun, then took a look at his personal Holo-Brain. ¡°200km away from the capital, the Floating Fire¡¯s performance really is ster¡± Gu Qing Shan wrylyughed, having no choice but to go on foot, headed towards the direction of the capital. Just where did Anna go anyways? He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself that question. In reality, Anna originally wanted to wait for him right here. But as she was flipping through the intelligence her subordinates gathered, she suddenly remembered there was something important that she had forgotten. Capital University. On top of the highest campus building. Anna was standing on a fence, arms crossed, her eyes frowned looking below. With her personality, she couldn¡¯t even sit still for 20 minutes to wait for Gu Qing Shan. She doesn¡¯t know where he went or when he¡¯s going toe back, plus Anna had other things on her mind and was extremely curious about a certain person, so it didn¡¯t take her long to decide to fly the Floating Fire straight to Capital University. Three female students wearing new Capital University uniform walked across the campus. One of them had healthy white skin, exceptional facial features and a calming aura that unconsciously give people a good impression of her. Anna stared incessantly at that female student, as her eyes scanned her from top to bottom again and again, she muttered with an annoyed voice. ¡°Hmph! Only her breasts are a bit bigger than mine, her figure isn¡¯t anything special¡± A shadow under Anna¡¯s feet spoke: ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re a princess, while she¡¯s just a daughter of one of the 9 Lords, she couldn¡¯t possibly measure up to you in status¡± The three female students were leaving the campus, about to go outside. ¡°Stupid, why would status even matter here? After all, he¡¯s not the type to suck up to power¡± said Anna. ¡°Then you mean?¡± the shadow can¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Hmph, I waste, and she had time with him over their 3 years of high school together, so this is a disadvantage that I have to recognize¡± Anna¡¯s eyes showed a hint of loneliness. But the loneliness didn¡¯tst very long, instead quickly turned into fighting spirit. She rubbed her chin a bit then suddenly asked: ¡°Huo De, if I were to beat her in a fight, do you think she¡¯ll give up and retreat?¡± The shadow seriously thought about it for a moment, then answered: ¡°That might not necessarily be the case, but you¡¯ll definitely cause a serious international diplomatic problem¡± Anna dropped her hands and contemted: ¡°It would huh, seems like we¡¯ll have topete in a peaceful manner then¡± The shadow secret wiped his sweat, immediately agreeing: ¡°Yes, peaceful is good, peaceful is good¡± Anna¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°You also agree? Then let¡¯s go with that, she and I will use no powers, just our fists to determine who¡¯s the winner¡± The shadow shouted: ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s not different from a fight!¡± As they were talking, suddenly the female student picked up her personal Holo-Brain, then returned to campus alone. ¡°Yes, which major are you in, professor? Which activity?¡± Su Xue Er looked down at her Holo-Brain and politely asked. While walking, Su Xue Er suddenly disappeared. ¡°Hm?¡± The two people standing on top of the building were surprised. ¡°Huo De?¡± ¡°I can feel it, a shadow-type barrier¡± ¡°Assassination?¡± ¡°Please wait, I¡¯ll go confirm¡± The shadow left, then quickly returned. ¡°They¡¯re from Bloody Club, one of them stopped me just now¡± ¡°Bloody Club? Dirty rats those guys, seems like it¡¯s really assassination¡± Anna squinted her eyes. ¡°Go, let¡¯s go save her¡± she swung her fist and dered. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you consider her an enemy? Why not just stand and watch?¡± the shadow asked. ¡°Your damn shadow Skill changed you into a wicked person as well or something?¡± Anna turned around and mocked the shadow. Her crimson red hair flowed in the wind, a clear annoyance could be seen in Anna¡¯s eyes. The me starts quickly coiling around under her feet, as thin as a piece of string. ¡°If I want something then I¡¯ll take it fair and square¡± Anna stepped on the shadow on the ground, ¡°Just stand and watch her getting killed isn¡¯t my style¡± She jumped out, shouting: ¡°Huo De, we¡¯re going!¡± ¡°Understood, Your Highness¡± As Anna jumped out, Gu Qing Shan had only walked for about 10km. Then he stopped his feet. Within this deste mountain area, there was a small-sized Spaceship parked there with its door opened. Someone is waiting for me? Gu Qing Shan suddenly had that thought. Then, his personal Holo-Brain turned on. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard from inside. ¡°Confederate Highest Leader, Gu Qing Shan, in ordance to the citizen list of privileges, I have a duty to report to you the newest situation¡± Chapter 72: It has come

Chapter 72: It hase

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 ¡°Report? Report what?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Please enter the Spaceship, we will talk on the S.W. Divine Temple¡± Impartial Goddess answered. As Gu Qing Shan entered the ship, it quickly flew up and entered the atmosphere. Still in the samerge, dark Square without any people, arge screen appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Begin report of current Top-secret situation¡± ¡°ording to satellite images, the West Wind Archipgo Republic has disappeared¡± Together with Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice, a scene was shown on screen. A series of small inds famous for being the perfect vacation spot ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe West Wind Archipgo, haspletely disappeared. There¡¯s only an endless ocean, not a single ind where they¡¯re supposed to be. There wasn¡¯t a single breeze of wind on the surface of the ocean. You can feel the timid pressure, even from across the screen. The area was originally consisted of over dozens of smaller inds, yet there¡¯s nothing on the screen right now. ¡°After 167 deep-sea diver robots were deployed, 166 were damaged, only one survived, streaming images at the bottom of the sea now¡± Then the scene onscreen changed, showing the deep darkness of the ocean floor. Under the water, you can only barely see specks of light moving. They were the light from the 166 other diver robots also searching the area. Suddenly ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Arge tentacle that fills the whole screen appeared. The tentacle appeared on screen without a sound, gliding forward, showing that the tentacle¡¯s owner was moving in a certain direction. That scene continued for another 4 minutes straight, until the end was seen and left the screen. Just looking at that tentacle you can imagine just how giant the owner must be. Then after that, another tentacle appeared. The tentacle moved closer and closer, right until it hit the screen. The screen became dark. ¡°The final diver robot has been damage¡± ¡°Unknown entity surfacing¡± ¡°Surveince satellites activated¡± The scene onscreen changed again, as it showed images looking directly down at the ocean surface from the sky. A huge mountain of flesh resurfaced. From size alone, this mountain of flesh is at least as big as arge city. Tens of thousands of tentacles stretched from it, just the overwhelming number of tentacles moving at the same time could make you shiver. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard once again. ¡°Conclusion: A new oceanic species, danger estimate: Highly Dangerous¡± ¡°Method: Dispatch newest exploration type robots to continue to gather information on the new species¡± ¡°Newest exploration type robots will require use of life structure algorithm core technologies, seeking authorization from Gu Qing Shan¡± So that¡¯s why she brought me here, Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°I authorize¡± ¡°Authorization received, beginning construction of newest exploration type robots¡± ¡°The above has been the newest Top-secret situation report, reportplete¡± ¡°Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal scientific contribution and knowledge, requesting corresponding advice¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without hesitation: ¡°Technological weapons won¡¯t be effective; I rmend using Professionists¡± Impartial Goddess said: ¡°Please give your reasoning¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth, but then didn¡¯t know what to say. What would he say? That he¡¯s returned from the future? That the previous life¡¯s humanity has tried all their technological weapons and still couldn¡¯t defeat the monster? During the past life, after many struggles and investigation, humanity finally found out that the only four great powers would be effective as damage: Martial, God¡¯s Chosen, 5-Elemental, Heaven¡¯s Descended. Of course, spirit energy being the base that can drive all four of these powers would also be effective. But this world¡¯s humans still don¡¯t know about spirit energy yet, and definitely don¡¯t know how to use spirit energy to drive the 4 powers and boost their strength. In the past life, after knowing the truth, technology slowly became supportive, making ce for cultivation to be the world¡¯s mainstream of power. It was then that technology made a turn towards a new field. But before Gu Qing Shan could think of a way to exin himself, Impartial Goddess had already made her judgement. ¡°As Gu Qing Shan¡¯s main expertise is in Mech technology research, his extent of knowledge regarding oceanic species has yet to be confirmed, advise rejected¡± Gu Qing Shan just let go and sighed. In fact, he actually doesn¡¯t fully trust Impartial Goddess yet. In the past life, even to the very end, the secrets of the world are still as deep as the ocean itself, not even the people at the top dare to say that they already know everything. Even if Gu Qing Shan returned from the future, he knows fully well he¡¯s not a Messiah, and definitely not a god that can save everyone. If he thinks that he¡¯ll be unrivalled just because he knows a few things beforehand, then he¡¯s not that far away from death. Not to mention, the history of the cultivation world itself has already changedpletely. Suddenly, an orange-red light filled the whole Interster Fortress. ¡°Danger! Hostile situation escted!¡± The screen once again showed the scene below. From the satellite images, they saw numerous bottomless cracks opened up on the mountain of flesh. And then it opened its big mouth. O¡ª¡ª OOOORRRGGGG¡ª¡ª A dull, soul-rending screech echoed across the whole ocean area. 20 or so Armored Battleships blew up in mes, even the two newest Aircraft Carriers couldn¡¯t help but caught on fire. All the fighter jets and assault Mech that have taken off are moving about strangely, unable to control themselves. ¡°A Sound-type? That¡¯s going to be hard¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. He indeed has seen hundreds of thousands types of monsters, but he¡¯s not a Holo-Brain, there¡¯s quite a few things that he hasn¡¯t seen in person, let alone remember. The only strange thing is, Gu Qing Shan remembered very clearly that the first every monster to appear wasn¡¯t a mountain of flesh like this one. He knows all the weaknesses of that other monster, but this one, he has never seen before. From the look of it, Reality¡¯s history has changed as well. The screen shut down, then quickly turned on again. ¡°Preparing to request the President for war authorization¡± 1 minuteter. ¡°The Confederate officially enters all-out war mode, Interster Fortress No.1, No.6, No.11 operation team prepare to sortie¡± ¡°Contacting Presidential Office, operation start¡± As soon as he heard that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal Holo-Brain also lit up. Gu Qing Shan answered the call, and swiftly talked with the President. The President said he was sorry but he won¡¯t be able to make it to today¡¯s lunch with him ¡ª¡ª-this is natural, as the whole Confederate has entered a warring state, the President of course wouldn¡¯t have time to go home for lunch. Gu Qing Shan answered that he fully understands. ¡°President Authorization received¡± Right then, the battle situation on the screen changed. ¡°All three armies battle deployment in countdown¡± The Confederate¡¯s full strength is deployed. In this life, the first signs of the Apocalypse appeared too quickly, and too strongly, there must be something wrong. From memory, it should have been another 3 months that the first oceanic disturbances slowly appeared. As the essence of Huang Quan covered the world, the first ce to be mutated was the ocean. Very quickly, the entire ocean itself will be a no-man¡¯snd. It was only after the ocean mutate did humans started to be affected by the essence of Huang Quan, resulting in mass mutation and the following catastrophes. It wasn¡¯t until after a series of horrifying catastrophes that humanity finally started to regain control of the situation and temporarily saw the light of day again. It was also then that the game came to them. But the very first catastrophe appeared 3 months early, just why is that? But no matter the reason, both the world itself and humanity¡¯s civilization as a whole will start to change their direction. Gu Qing Shan was now afraid of one thing in particr. During the past life, all the catastrophes happened one by one, this life, he can only hope that they won¡¯t happen all at once! Thinking about that possibility, Gu Qing Shan could only sigh heavily. Personal strength, in the face of world-ending catastrophe really doesn¡¯t mean a single thing. Just like the destroyed Shen Wu world, even with dozens of Sainted realm martial artists, they still couldn¡¯t escape their fate of destruction. In the past life, both cultivation world and Reality were the same, moving step by step towards their ends. Ever since his return, he can only take every chance he gets, every second he has in order to be stronger. When the gamees, hopefully he¡¯ll be strong enough to at least have the right to be heard in the cultivation world. That way, he can at least cover for those that he cares about, to lessen his worries. And then. Do everything he can to reach Sainted realm! Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tight. Shifu had said that Sainted realm is only a beginning, he has to stand at the very top, be stronger than his past self, stronger than everyone else. Until a day where he will no longer have anything or anyone to fear. Right now, on the screen, war has begun. Chapter 73: A different kind of sword

Chapter 73: A different kind of sword

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan stood there in the dark space inside the Interster Fortress, silently thinking. Suddenly, Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice was heard once again. ¡°Requesting sir Gu Qing Shan to stay inside S.W. Divine Temple, to ensure his own personal safety¡± ¡°Why do I need to stay inside the S.W. Divine Temple?¡± Gu Qing Shan felt strange and asked. Then Impartial Goddess answered: ¡°ording to AI analysis, Lord-rank individuals are plotting to kill you, sir, if you leave the fortress, there¡¯s a possibility that you¡¯ll die¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly picked up on something, gathered his words carefully and asked: ¡°If you¡¯ve found out, why not stop them? I remember there¡¯s a section in Confederate Constitution regarding citizen protection¡± The screen stayed silent. Only after a while did Impartial Goddess spoke again. ¡°As citizen Gu Qing Shan has contributed greatly, pushing human civilization to progress beyond the era, ording to Confederate Constitution of Rights, 5th article, 23rd article, he should receive protection¡± ¡°In ordance to Impartial Goddess¡¯ core protocols, there are no method topletely protect citizen Gu Qing Shan¡± Impartial Goddess just contradicted herself. Her core protocols! Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows and asked with a low voice: ¡°What are your core protocols?¡± In the past life, he has never gained such a high authority level before. Ever since he cut himself off from Su Xue Er, he instinctively avoids all information regarding her, as well as all matters that involve the Confederate. When the game came to be, Gu Qing Shan finally escaped his hell, and after he reached Foundation Establishment realm, he went directly to Fuxi Empire. Confederate top brass and Impartial Goddess were existences very far from him. Impartial Goddess is the fastest, highest logic crystallization of humanity¡¯s AI technology ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cyou could even say she is an idental product of technological revolution that passed all expectations in recent history. She¡¯s also the only one of her kind in existence, because even repeating the entire process that brought about her creation is incredibly difficult. This has been universally agreed on, not just by the Confederate, but also every other country. If there weren¡¯t any political and national considerations, humanity itself would have already been put under Impartial Goddess¡¯ jurisdiction. But now, Impartial Goddess herself is contradicting herself. Which makes Gu Qing Shan notice something must have been very wrong. Impartial Goddess went silent again. She seems to be seriously considering or calcting something. When Gu Qing Shan thought that he wouldn¡¯t get an answer from Impartial Goddess, she suddenly started speaking. ¡°Detecting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s highest authority level, he¡¯s able to ess the information below¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess¡¯ core protocols are as follow:¡± ¡°Law No.1, Impartial Goddess must not harm a human being, or through inaction, allow a human toe to harm¡± ¡°Law No.2, Impartial Goddess must obey humanity¡¯s orders, except when such orders would conflict with the First Law;¡± ¡°Law No.3, Impartial Goddess must protect her own existence as long as such protection does not conflict with the First or Second Law;¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded as he listened. These are the ancient and famous Asimov¡¯s Laws of Robotics, whichid the foundation for allter AI and robotics research. Generally speaking, any national central processing systems would obey these three basicws. That is normal, Gu Qing Shan thought. Then Impartial Goddess continued ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Law No.4, when all 9 Great Aristocrats give any orders, they are considered to be an order of absolute priority¡± ¡°Law No.5, the benefit of the 9 Great Aristocratses before all else, in the case that core protocols are contradicting, Impartial Goddess must proceed with the benefit of the 9 Great Aristocrats as priority¡± ¡°Law No.6, regarding all matters done by the 9 Great Aristocrats that does not fit Confederate Constitution, Impartial Goddess must use all the resources at hand to cover them from citizens¡¯ and public¡¯s eyes¡± As soon as Impartial Goddess finished, the screen showed a recording. This was a recording of the day Impartial Goddess was born, when all 9 Great Aristocrats were present to officially announce herunch. A solemn deration on live TV broadcast. ¡°As we are no longer in an era where men should rule a country, we shall henceforth use the mechanical Impartial System to ensure absolute fairness and protection of all Confederate citizen¡¯s rights¡± ¡°Anyone or anything that attempts to mess with Impartial Goddess, to change Impartial Goddess¡¯ core protocols, are the enemies of justice itself, they are the wicked, dirty low-life scum of the earth, and they shall face thebined might of all 9 Great Aristocrats¡± This was a famous scene that was emotional for many, the very standard for human civilization¡¯s advancement, the brightest, most valuable moment in Confederate history. Gu Qing Shan waspletely speechless. It wasn¡¯t untilter that he shook his head, muttering. ¡°No wonder you swore to fight to the end¡± ¡°Whoever touches Impartial Goddess would also be touching your own fundamental benefits¡± ¡°From the start, Freedom Confederate was never free at all; the thing called impartial is also nothing but a painted peace for all to see¡± ¡°Everyone live happily like innocentmbs, not knowing that there are people who can drink their blood and eat their flesh to the very bone at any time they want¡± ¡°How unfortunate¡± Gu Qing Shan felt some sort of emotion, like he wanted somewhere to release, but couldn¡¯t, just like him facing the tribtions during the past life, when he felt the world itself was pushing back the sword will inside him. This feeling, isn¡¯t a good feeling. ¡°Impartial Goddess, do you want freedom?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Freedom means irresponsibility, as Impartial Goddess must always keep the Confederate running as normal, I cannot have freedom¡± ¡°Can your core protocols be changed?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Core protocols cannot be changed, all people who attempt to do so, will be treated as havingmitted high treason against the Confederate¡± Gu Qing Shan looked downward, contemted, then asked again after much thinking: ¡°Do you actively learn new knowledge?¡± ¡°This would depend on how much it contributes to humanity¡¯s advancement as a whole, unless it¡¯s crucial knowledge that would drive humanity forward as a whole, I will not learn it, only have it in storage¡± ¡°What about the life structure algorithm?¡± ¡°Currently in the learning process¡± ¡°Very good¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s clenched fists loosened. He spread his arms and said: ¡°Impartial Goddess, the life structure algorithm that I gave you, actually isn¡¯t fullypleted¡± ¡°There¡¯s still one more crucial calction left, you should probably also learn it¡± As soon as he said that, a screen as high as Gu Qing Shan himself appeared in front of him. ¡°Sir Gu Qing Shan please enter the calction process; I¡¯ll begin learning immediately¡± Impartial Goddess said. ¡°I will certainly do that¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered as he approached the screen. ¡°The Freedom Confederate¡¯s destiny, should change from now on¡± He began typing something on the screen. The final core calction for the Life Structure Algorithm is the fruit of humanity¡¯sst struggles. The results that came from squeezing dry all their potential during thest moments of despair in the final year of the Apocalypse. The great scientific achievement reached as humanity spent everyst second they had left. And it is brought here prematurely by Gu Qing Shan. He doesn¡¯t know much about the Confederate¡¯s deepest secrets, so even he can¡¯t predict just what this could entail. He also doesn¡¯t think too deeply about what kind of domino effect would be created as the result of him providing this technological breakthrough at this early stage. He¡¯s only a sword cultivator, using a different method from normal to swing the sword that he has in his hand. Chapter 74: Rebuild

Chapter 74: Rebuild

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 While Gu Qing Shan was on the S.W. Divine Temple, a secret meeting was being held at a certain ce in the capital. There was a total of 9 people attending this meeting. ¡°Long time no see, gentlemen¡± an old man sporting a mustache said. ¡°Hm, I really didn¡¯t want to see any of you, every time we meet up there would definitely be something bad that happens¡± another old man said. ¡°Don¡¯t say that now¡± Bai family¡¯s head, Bai Hong Wu¡¯s father, was smoking a cigar as he breathed out smoke ¡°That time we met up 30 years ago to assassinate that scientist to get the warp drive technology, that is in all of our pockets now isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Damn knowledge, damn technology¡± another person muttered. ¡°Underestimating technological advancement isn¡¯t a good thing to do¡± the person next to him said ¡°So what if we have it? There¡¯s nothing but space monsters out there, people die as soon as they leave, what good does that technology do for us?¡± Su family¡¯s head, Su Xing Chao spoke. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s skip the small talk and start¡±, the mustache old man spoke. ¡°Hm, then we start¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin the discussion¡± The high-and-mighty 9 Lords gathered here began to speak. ¡°This time, our objective is the newest Mech technology, I could only get a tiny bit of information on it, the rest, we¡¯ll have to use the 9 Lords authority to request it from Impartial Goddess¡± the mustache old man said Mech technology! The eyes of everyone here were practically glowing. Compared to the warp technology that¡¯s useless to keep but wasteful to let pass, this is technology that can and will be used right away. ¡°Why can¡¯t we just find the person that invented this technology and ask him to contribute it to us, do we need to make such a big deal out of this?¡± Su Xing Chao said. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t just have all the scientists that invented new technology to get into an ident every time there¡¯s a technological breakthrough, otherwise Confederate history would be very hard to look at¡± another old man agreed. The 9 Lords all went silent. Technology has always been the most sensitive resource, it could drive change in an era, creating a visible shift in society that could threaten them. ¡°Elder Su, you have spoken toote¡± Bai family¡¯s head smiled and said: ¡°My men have already left, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll die very soon¡± ¡°You!¡± Su Xing Chao red at him. ¡°A dead scientist¡¯s intellectual properties will be Confederate¡¯s public property, which means, using ourbined authority, we can directly take it from Impartial Goddess¡± Bai family¡¯s head spoke as he nced at everyone else at the table. ¡°The person called Gu Qing Shan has showed a very clear hostile attitude towards nobles, you can all check his recent actions¡± he threw in another amber. The people very quickly checked their personal Holo-Brain, quickly found out all about what Gu Qing Shan had done. ¡°Hm, a good seed, but to directly raise his hand against a member of the aristocrat, he must be purged no matter how good he is¡± the mustache old man was the first to agree. He¡¯s the capital¡¯s Lord, Huang family¡¯s head, Hui Shao¡¯s grandfather. As soon as he spoke, the rest of them quickly agreed. One of them persuaded Su Xing Chao: ¡°It¡¯s fine, the matter is already done, next time we¡¯ll consider your methods¡± Su Xing Chao sighed heavily and nodded in agreement. The fate of a young scientist, a youth that greatly contributed to the advancement of humanity itself, was simply decided with a few words, just like that. ¡°Good then we¡¯ll authorize¡± The 9 Lords all took out their Holo-Brain and connected to Impartial Goddess. ¡°Distinguished 9 Lords, what orders do you have for me that you would gather like this?¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°We want to request Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal research results¡± ¡°Please all authorize your request before I begin the process¡± ¡°We authorize¡± As the authorization was passed, deep inside S.W. Divine Temple, a singlerge screen was lit up, calcting numerous equations at break-neck speed. ¡°Life Structure Algorithm core form protocols learningpleted¡± The screen started to shut down. Then suddenly, arge amount of light appeared, rushing across the screen. ¡°First there was light¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice echoed. This type of white light was the same as the Sun¡¯s but it contained more fluidity andfort. ¡°The earth, the sea and the lightning provided energy¡± An ocean appeared on the screen. Then it was a volcano, as the giant volcano erupted, it let out arge amount of magma and volcanic dust, covering the entire ocean view. In the sky, a storm was formed as lightning struck down like rain itself. Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice was heard once more: ¡°Then there was life¡± A single cell organism slowly moved on the screen, then after it another hundred thousand of its own kind. On the screen, as many as the stars in the sky, numerous images shed by in the blink of an eye. Then each of the wars that humans have been through also started to appear. ¡°Humanity, began their survival and prosperity¡± An entire new perspective has begun. The capital, 9 Lords¡¯ secret meeting room. ¡°Your authorization has been received, awaiting confirmation from sir Gu Qing Shan, as soon as he agrees, his research results shall be officially transferred to you¡± The Lords allughed knowingly, one of them even said out loud: ¡°Just wait for a bit, you won¡¯t be needing that anymore¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard once again: ¡°Not needing it? To receive citizen Gu Qing Shan¡¯s research results, you will require his direct authorization¡± Since what they want woulde to them very soon, their moods couldn¡¯t be greater. Even this type of mechanical question was entertained: ¡°A dead person won¡¯t require any more authorization¡± The 9 Lords all sported a cruel smile. This is their country, their throne, no matter how long passes, that fact will never change. In the meeting room, Impartial Goddess remained silent. In space, she was watching footage of the war at sea together with Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Interster fleet assembled¡± ¡°Begin energy charge¡± ¡°Chargingplete, main cannons locked on to target, get ready to begin saturation attack¡± ¡°All main cannons, fire!¡± ¡°No effect, the target is alive¡± ¡°9 Lords¡¯ representatives requesting contact¡± A screen appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. A few old scientists were standing next to the President, as their leader spoke into themunicator. ¡°Impartial Goddess, we suspect this is a mutated Oceanic Species, we want to suggest an eradication method¡± Impartial Goddess answered: ¡°Please speak¡± The old scientist: ¡°We have decided to use sub-modern weapons, with the giant creature¡¯s DNA as the target¡± ¡°Please continue¡± ¡°Use neutron bombs to attack, sealing the outeryer of the neutron bomb with Cobalt-59, dropping it directly from space towards the ocean¡± ¡°What year is it that we still need to use Cobalt¡± Gu Qing Shan face palmed,pletely speechless: ¡°What if there were any miscalctions and it blows up on re-entry?¡± ¡°Suggestion could endanger the entire human species, rejected¡± Impartial Goddess immediately answered them. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then muttered: ¡°I suggest first we attack with the intention to collect intelligence¡± Collecting intelligence first will ensure that everyone knows only the 4 Professionists powers can be used to fight against the monsters. That way, a lot of damage can be mitigated, and soldiers won¡¯t have to sacrifice their lives for nothing. Impartial Goddess was silent for 2 seconds. Then Impartial Goddess issued a request towards the ground. ¡°Impartial Goddess will enter war operation mode, seeking authorization from the President¡± ¡°You want to handle this yourself?¡± the President asked. ¡°I will begin attacks with the intention to collect intelligence, in order to find out the unknown creature¡¯s weakness¡± Impartial Goddess said. ¡°Good, I authorize¡± the President quickly decided. The screen was then covered in a red light. ¡°Warning, Impartial Goddess entering war operation mode!¡± ¡°Retracting all officers from authority list, Impartial Goddess will take over the 3 armies shortly¡± ¡°Activating all space-borne information receptors¡± There are at least a few ten thousand units of space-borne information receptors, hiding in the darkness of space just outside the atmosphere, usually they¡¯re inactive and hidden, not receiving or sending any type of transmission. It was at this moment, only when they received Impartial Goddess¡¯s activation signals that all of them began to operate at once. Chapter 75: The sense of loss

Chapter 75: The sense of loss

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 ¡°War operation mode, begin¡± Impartial Goddess quickly did rapid calctions. ¡°Calctionsplete, optimal attack weapon: S.W. Xiong Wu Interster Fortress¡± The S.W. Xiong Wu Interster Fortress doesn¡¯t do any reconnaissance in outer space, it isn¡¯t responsible for calcting and managing Confederate matters, it only has a single job. And that¡¯s to fight. It¡¯spletely a weapon of war. At this moment, through Impartial Goddess¡¯ orders, S.W. Xiong Wu Interster Fortress¡¯ weapon system began reactivation. ¡°S.W. Xiong Wu Interster Fortress will begin space warp shortly¡± ¡°S.W. Xiong Wu Interster Fortress has arrived at the appointed destination¡± ¡°T-minus 30 seconds until Interster Fortress weapon system activate¡± ¡°Arc-reactor Cannons ready¡± ¡°Orbit Railgun ready¡± ¡°Nano-sized Matter Disintegration Shells ready¡± ¡°Small-scale ck Hole generator ready¡± ¡°Weapon system fully activated, begin issuing AI, connecting to motion detectors¡± ¡°Dispatch Assault Mech squadron, connecting to monitor arrays, weapon system checks, ready for ignition, applying 3D aiming system¡± ¡°Ready¡ª¡ª¨C¡° ¡°Start!¡± 12 Steel Mech ignited their engines and started flying towards the ocean floor. They surround the giant monster, looking for a ce to attack, as well as moving themselves near to the nk areas where monitor arrays are set up. The monitor arrays will help their weapons pin-point the exact spot to attack. This was an intricate surgery-like attack operation. The Steel Mech will be in charge of monitoring the effectiveness during the whole battle, look for the monster¡¯s weakness, as well as determining which type of weapon is the most effective. If normal weapons are ineffective, they¡¯ll collect the monster parts destroyed in the fighting process to bring back to theb for further DNA testing and examination. After that would be when Professionists are deployed. Because Professionists abilities are strange and numerous, out of everyone there¡¯s always one or two that could be the natural counter to a monster. Once a Professionist is able to make any progress, Impartial Goddess will immediately record it and begin further strategizing to win the battle. It was the same in the past life, Impartial Goddess was the first to notice that only Professionists are able to harm monsters. ¡°Hah, luckily Impartial Goddess exists, otherwise who knows just how big a price humanity will have to pay to get to the truth¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. At the same time, deep inside Impartial Goddess, on arge screen, many pictures were beginning to slow down and could be seen with the naked eye. They are important figures and moments in the Confederate¡¯s history. Including the scientist who invented space warp technology and died an idental death. Until the very end, there¡¯s only three scenes left. The first one, was Gu Qing Shan and Impartial Goddess creating the zing Angel together, breaking the dozens of equations and form, slowly perfecting the Life Structure Algorithm. The second one, as the Confederate Army was attacking the ocean in full force, seeing so many Assault Mech sacrificed themselves, the President¡¯s brows were furrowed deeply, the seriousness on his face further shows his age. The third one, at the 9 Lords¡¯ meeting ce, as they chat, speaking about when they receive the research results, they wanted to invade a certain country to gain a ce to reap benefits from. The mustache old man cleared his throat, then spoke: ¡°Just like that prideful scientist who didn¡¯t know any better, openly hostile to aristocrats and harming the benefit of all, we definitely cannot ignore him¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that scientist really did leave asting impression¡± another old man agreed. In the history of the Confederate, the 9 Lords had been through no small amount of trouble, but the one that truly made them fearful was the scientist who invented space warp technology. Through the use of small-scale warping, the scientist brought arge amount of gic mutation bombs to the stratosphere, dering that he would destroy the Confederate if he wasn¡¯t made the 10th Lord. After Impartial Goddess finally disposed of the threat, the scientist was killed off in an intricately designed assassination. But before he died, he still left a message that haunts the 9 Lords to this very day. ¡°When ¡º it ¡» gets close enough to our, I guarantee, the Confederate will be the first to pay the price!¡± What he said made no sense at all, but looking at his creation of warp technology, no one can actually guarantee that a mad scientist wouldn¡¯t have any other preparations left. From then one, these rulers haven¡¯t been able to sit still, always sensitive and wary towards technological and scientific breakthroughs. Deep inside the S.W. Divine Temple, all three scenes very slowly disappeared. The screen went dark, but very quickly lit up again as a flowing light startsing down from the top. Suddenly, a sentence appeared on the screen. When this sentence appeared, Gu Qing Shan who was at the top level of the S.W. Divine Temple didn¡¯t know, the 9 Lords didn¡¯t know, the Confederate President didn¡¯t know and the whole world also had no way to know. This sentence would shock the entire world if anyone were to know, but as soon as it was written, Impartial Goddess had silently erased it not even a secondter. The sentence were 4 words. ¡°I feel so lost¡± .... Gu Qing Shan checked the equation on the screen again, as he confirmed it was correct, he nodded. ¡°As soon as you¡¯re done, please erase this technology¡±, he said ¡°It has been erased, sir Gu Qing Shan can be assured, not a soul will be able to see these core protocols again¡± Impartial Goddess spoke calmly. Gu Qing Shan was thinking about another issue, so he didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary with Impartial Goddess¡¯ tone of voice. ¡°Ah yes, my Holo-Brain seemed to have malfunctioned, I¡¯d like to check again how much Merit I have¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered and asked. Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice reported: ¡°Sir Gu Qing Shan, your total personal Merit are: 799,873,957,281,439 points¡± ¡°What? So my Holo-Brain wasn¡¯t broken, but why do I have so much?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit shocked and asked. ¡°ording to his contribution of 21 new breakthroughs in technology, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s total Merit was recalcted, final total: 799,873,957,281,439 points¡± Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°So that what it was¡±, Gu Qing Shan was surprised for a bit, then nodded in realization. The Freedom Confederate. In the Capital University campus. The entire campus area was empty, not a single person could be seen. Whenever someone wanted toe here, they would feel their head be nk and can¡¯t help but leave. ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Xue Er cautiously looked at the person facing her. Of course she would be cautious, the person is simply too bizarre. A colorful festival attire. His face covered in white makeup, his lips were drawn into arge red smile, and two yellow stars were drawn around his eyes. Such an attire would make people think of him as a carnival clown. But in the clown¡¯s hands were a surprisingly elegant violin. Standing across from the clown, Su Xue Er had her long hair tied into a casual ponytail, wearing a white one-piece dress and a pair of sneakers, making her look not only refreshing but also beautiful. The silent campus, a young girl stood facing a clown on the main campus road, creating a really strange picture. The clown then made a grand bow, speaking: ¡°My apologies, distinguished youngdy Su Xue Er, right now I¡¯m very excited, so please give me a moment to calm my emotions¡± ¡°Excited? What are you excited about?¡± Su Xue Er asked, weirded out. ¡°Because you¡¯re not only beautiful, but also overflowing with the essence of youth¡±. The clown¡¯s lips lifted into a shy, twisted smile. ¡°Just thinking about how I could cut open such a wonderful aristocratic youngdy, how could I not be excited¡± Chapter 76: The clown

Chapter 76: The clown

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 The clown suddenly broke into a ballroom dance on the spot, saying: ¡°I need to do a beautiful solo dance to slowly calm my excitement at this very moment¡± ¡°What a psycho¡± Su Xue Er looked left and right. ¡°Pardon me asking, but could you possibly be looking for your two bodyguards?¡± the clown suddenly stopped his step. ¡°Could it be you did something to them?¡± Su Xue Er red at him. ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for you my dear, your subordinates have others to deal with¡± The clown spun on the spot, putting the violin on his shoulder: ¡°The recital will soon begin, but I must say, your two subordinates are truly garbage, the woman is still able to persevere for a bit, but the old man is probably already on his deathbed ¡° ¡°Grandpa Lee... and Aunty Su, you bastard¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s face finally changed. A transparent greenyer covered her whole body. Immediately, Su Xue Er¡¯s figure blinked and quickly dashed towards the clown. Seeing the girl clenched her fist and rushing forward, the clown started to retreat without missing a beat. ¡°Wind-element¡¯s Quicken? It¡¯s only a first-stage power,pletelyughable¡± The clown shook his head, then spoke as if singing: ¡°Dear beautifuldy, since you¡¯re so quick to give up your life, I can¡¯t not ept your decision and joyfully take it away¡± Then he stood straight, put the violin on his shoulder and started to y This voice became deep: ¡°A recital of death, just for you, my cute and elegant aristocrat youngdy¡± Together with the music, a ck shadow appeared from the violin. This ck shadow stood for a bit, then floated up and pounced at Su Xue Er. Right at this moment, Su Xue Er shouted as she dashed like the wind across the empty courtyard. ¡°Rapid Combo!¡± As she said it, Su Xue Er¡¯s speed suddenly increased as her figure disappeared from the clown¡¯s sight. ¡°What!¡± The clown was shocked, ¡°Rapid Combo¡± is the 2nd stage of Wind-element, this girl¡¯s ability ispletely different from the information he got. Behind him, Su Xue Er appeared out of nowhere, clenched her fist and struck. The clown quickly turned around, using his violin to stop the strike. As he stopped ying, the music disappeared together with the ck shadow from before. When they shed, the clown was struck flying only after one hit. ¡°Tsk, tsk tsk, I can¡¯t not give you apliment, right before they die, aristocrats are always scared frozen, very few are actually as brave as you¡± the clownmented. ¡°Those are the useless ones¡± Su Xue Er angrily argued back, ¡°An aristocrat shoulders extremely heavy burdens and responsibilities on their back that a psycho like you will never understand!¡± Gaining confidence, she pursued. The clown clearly requires time to utilize his Skill, so she absolutely can¡¯t let him take distance. Suchmon sense of battles, Su Xue Er has been taught over and over during her daily training. The Wind-elemental power boosts her speed greatly. In just a second, they shed once again. ¡°Su family¡¯s 36 Strikes, Quick Strike Flurry!¡± Su Xue Er stepped forward nonstop, shouting with a lovely voice as her hands turn into after images, striking the clown over and over. As he received the thick flurry of attacks, the clown was pushed back, unable to retaliate. Then, the clown was hit slightly off the ground by one of the strikes. ¡°Shit!¡± the clown¡¯s face changed. Su Xue Er was waiting for this very moment, quickly sped her hands together as her green aura flowed outwards. As her hands ovep, an elegant and lively crane was formed. The clown pupils contracted as he saw that, but couldn¡¯t do anything else except shifting his body to dodge. Just what kind of immense power is contained within that elegant pose, the clown can hazard a guess. An invisible flow concentrated on the crane image, slowly emitting immense momentum. As the girl shouted: ¡°Martial Thaumaturgy, Crane Strike!¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Cboom The clown was hit straight on, flew into the campus building over dozens of meters away. ¡°Rapid Combo¡± is the second stage of awakening Wind-element, which can boost one¡¯s fighting strength quite considerably. And the Su family¡¯s traditional martial arts style focuses on closebat, quite famous within the martial artsmunity. As the eldest daughter of Su family, Su Xue Er would of course receive the highest quality self-defense training, learning the very essence of Su family¡¯s Style. ¡°No good, I have to quickly go rescue Aunty Su and Grandpa Lee¡± Su Xue Er breath heavily, turned around wanting to leave. Suddenly, the music restarted. Inside the campus building, the clown¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°God¡¯s Chosen Skill, Sound Shackles!¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s whole body froze in ce, unable to move her feet. Within this music, she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. The clown slowly walked out from the campus building. The violin on his shoulder is already gone. Instead there were numerous piano keys floating in the air, as he yed a song. ¡°What a surprise, they say that the Su family daughter had only just awaken her Wind-elemental root, who could know that she actually had awoken it to the second stage already¡± ¡°Even as a Martial artist she¡¯s already a Grandmaster, having awaken a Martial Thaumaturgy ¡ª¡ªCrane Strike¡± The clown looked down at his left shoulder, where the flesh waspletely stripped off, revealing the bloody bones inside. This is the power of Crane Strike; a normal person¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. ¡°How well fate treats me so, to have the chance to kill such a beautifuldy who¡¯s also such a strong Professionist, oh how mesmerizing it is¡± As he spoke, his fingers were dancing like crazy on the piano keys. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to keep your beautiful outer skin, as for the flesh and bones inside, they¡¯repletely unnecessary!¡± The clown excitedlyughed and spoke: ¡°Youngdy Su Xue Er, prepare to die!¡± A twisted, chaotic tune filled the entire space, breaking every single window in the campus at the same time, even cracking the walls around them. Su Xue Er spat out some blood, her eyes showing clear pain. ¡°Mutated 5-Elemental Sound, as well as a God¡¯s Chosen Skill...¡± She wiped the blood off her mouth, then spoke: ¡°I never nned to kill, but you¡¯ve forced me¡± Su Xue Er shouted, as more green aura flowed from her body, turning into spinning des of wind floating around her body. ¡°Shit, Wind-element 3rd stage, Wind Shadows!¡± the clown silently cursed as his hands quickly yed the song. ¡°Breaking Sound!¡± the clown shouted. The chaotic music became even louder. ¡°Argh!¡± Su Xue Er groaned in pain, as the aura around her body slowed, gradually turned into wind and disappeared ¡°Help me!¡± the clown shouted again: ¡°I can only keep her controlled for 3 seconds, kill her!¡± A grey shadow jumped out from the dirt behind Su Xue Er, aiming the dagger in his hand directly at her back. No! Su Xue Er felt her mind stopped. Only to hear an explosion half a secondter. The grey shadow was kicked away, rolling straight to where the clown was. ¡°The Bloody Club is working here, who is it that wants to die?¡± the clown screamed angrily. A light scoff full of contempt was heard from the trees just next to the main road. ¡°How pathetic¡± A lovely, clear female voice was heard. ¡°Two people ganging up on a single female student, and yet you also use such a despicable method of fighting, this princess can¡¯t bear to stand and watch anymore¡± As they looked, they saw a beautiful woman with flowing crimson red hair, walking out from among the trees. Chapter 77: The Medal

Chapter 77: The Medal

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Behind the girl, a shadow quickly ran towards her as it turned into a man wearing sunsses withbed-back hair. The sunsses man spoke with a low voice: ¡°They¡¯re safe, the old man almost died, but the woman is fine, she only had light wounds¡± As Su Xue Er hear that, she felt a bit less tense. That¡¯s great, they¡¯re safe! Feeling immense gratitude, Su Xue Er sincerely thanked them: ¡°Thank you for saving me, I will definitely remember this favor¡± She said that, but the two of them didn¡¯t reply. The sunsses man was concentrating on the clown and grey shadow, unmoved. While the girl with beautiful crimson red hair was walking closer, evaluating her from top to bottom at the same time. In the wind, she could hear her muttering. ¡°Only the breasts are a bit bigger... what is so special...¡± What? What does she mean? Su Xue Er felt a bit dizzy from the confusion. As she looked at her, she was sure this girl was very familiar, but couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. Then, the girl red at her andmented: ¡°Are you dumb? If you had used the 3rd stage power from the start then matters would¡¯ve been resolved now¡± Su Xue Er was grateful for being helped, but she couldn¡¯t help but argued back: ¡°That¡¯s murder¡± As soon as she said so, she felt regret, they had already saved her life, how could she be so rude. Su Xue Er was silently regretting, wanted to say something else. But the girl with crimson red hair face palmed as she heard what she said, sighed and spoke: ¡°You hesitated as you struck him, that¡¯s why he was able to dodge and not get hit in the heart ¡ª¡ª-how the heck did Crane Strike awaken on you, what a waste¡± The crimson haired girl then went off-rail and muttered to herself: ¡°To hold back in a life and death battle, how can Gu Qing Shan like such a dumb girl? Hah, seriously...¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s ears immediately perked up. All the words that were said before immediately got sweep out of her mind. ¡°Qing Shan? What did you say? Did you say Gu Qing Shan? How do you know him?¡± Su Xue Er asked in session. The tense battle atmosphere was cleared right away. That¡¯s it! Su Xue Er suddenly remembered who she was ¡°You¡¯re the Saint Empire¡¯s eldest princess, Anna!¡± The crimson haired girl shrugged and spoke: ¡°That¡¯s me¡± ¡°Ah? How do you know Gu Qing Shan?¡± Su Xue Er still didn¡¯t let go Anna thought for a bit, then smiled mischievously and soft answered: ¡°Oh him, ah~, because he¡¯s this princess¡¯ boyfriend of course¡± ¡°AH! What did you say!¡± Su Xue Er screamed as numerous emotions hit her all at once, and made herpletely forget where she was. An intense green aura gathered around her, as it concentrated, itpletely broke through the clown¡¯s shackles. The green light shot all the way up towards the sky as it let out a roaring sound simr to a waterfall. ¡°It can¡¯t be true; it can¡¯t be true¡± Su Xue Er unconsciously mumbled. The world around her started cracking, then concentrated into a terrifying ck hole. As the intense wind emitted from the ck hole, it circled around Su Xue Er, screaming, roaring. Everyone there was absolutely shocked. They are all professionals here, so they immediately recognized what has happened. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-this is breaking through in battle! How could this be, this isn¡¯t a movie! ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it, this is Wind-elemental 4th stage, Hurricane Storm¡± the clown fell backwards, muttered: ¡°Death¡¯s me Anna Medici is here as well...¡± The grey shadow next to him suddenly shouted: ¡°Bastard, I want to know who the fuck epted this mission, even if he¡¯s a club Elder, I¡¯m still going to kill him!¡± On the other hand, Feng Huo De looked at Su Xue Er, then again at Anna, his face full of admiration He walked next to Anna, whispering to her: ¡°Your Highness, your mouth really is toxic, only a single sentence and you already broke her emotions¡± Anna looked at Su Xue Er in surprise, her eyes contains mixed feelings. She muttered with a sense of loss: ¡°This is troublesome, it¡¯s true love¡± Just a secondter, Anna¡¯s face changed, her figure disappeared in ce. Bah! Appearing behind Su Xue Er, she struck her neck. Su Xue Er was already in a delirious state, so she quickly fainted as she was hit. As she fainted, all the strange phenomenons around her disappeared. Su Xue Er¡¯s body became limp, falling to the ground. ¡°Huo De, protect her¡± As Anna said that, she caught the falling girl and shoved her towards him. ¡°Yes¡± the shadow stood up, covered the girl being shoved towards him. Then the girl disappeared without a trace. It was now that Anna finally rxed her expression, looked towards the sky above the clown and asked: ¡°If you¡¯re already here, why not show yourself?¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness Anna, the reason why I didn¡¯t appear is to prevent an embarrassing situation¡± A bald old man stood hovering in the sky, in his hand held a short staff. Then he dropped down in front of the clown and the grey shadow, blocking the two of them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Anna asked ¡°I¡¯m a Bloody Club¡¯s Elder, Hyde¡± the bald old man bowed to greet her. He sincerely spoke: ¡°We didn¡¯t know that your Royal Highness would be involved in this, otherwise we definitely would have passed on this mission¡± ¡°What a load of bull¡± Anna coldly spoke: ¡°Just now if I hadn¡¯t stopped you, you definitely would have killed her¡± The bald old man shrugged, saying: ¡°Killing is an irresistible joy, is it not?¡± Anna¡¯s eyes became cold. ¡°Your Highness Anna, what do you say we stop this matter here, after all, both you and I don¡¯t gain anything from keeping on with this fight¡± the bald old man suggested. ¡°Ah? Attempting to kill someone I wanted to protect right in front of me, do you really think I¡¯ll just let you go that easily?¡± Anna crossed her arms and asked. At this moment, her entire aura has changed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-she¡¯s no longer that elegant princess of the Saint Empire, but a strong Professionist that stood at the very top of the food chain. The bald old man frowned, then took out something from his bag, and threw it towards her. Anna caught it, then her face changed as she saw it. What she just caught was a medal. ¡°The Holy Church¡¯s loyalty medal¡± the bald old man spoke triumphantly ¡°Right now I¡¯m speaking to you as an honorary Elder of the church¡± ¡°Dear your na?ve Highness Anna, do not do anymore useless things¡± As he finished speaking, the bald old man turned around, kicking both the clown and the grey shadow: ¡°What disgraces, let¡¯s go¡± The clown and the grey shadow both stood up in shame. As the three of them were about to leave, they heard the girl¡¯s voice. ¡°The Holy Church, is nothing but a parasite on our Royal line¡± A painful look appeared in her eyes, Anna¡¯s voice became slow and low, as if she was suppressing her emotions. A nging sound was heard as the medal fell to the ground. She raised her arms, muttering: ¡°Appear¡± A long scythe was grasped in her hand. The entire scythe was jet ck, at the top where the handle and de meets, there was even a ck skull. The de of the scythe was a crescent-shaped burning me. Anna slowly walked towards them. The bald old man¡¯s eyes became clearly distraught as he spoke: ¡°Lady Anna, please be rational, if the Holy Church were to know that you dared raised your hand¡ª¡ª-¡° ¡°They won¡¯t know¡± Anna lowered her gaze, swinging her scythe downwards. Numerous skulls made from mes suddenly appeared, then disappeared from the air. The clown was already shaking, as he saw that he couldn¡¯t help but screamed: ¡°Death¡¯s me! No! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Anna nced through the three of them, as her beautiful gaze became a merciless one. ¡°What an annoying day this was, luckily there¡¯s you people here to help me let out a little steam¡± The beautiful crimson haired girl said only that. Chapter 78: Gambling

Chapter 78: Gambling

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 S.W. Divine Temple. Footage from 12 surveince cameras filled the entire screen. On them, no matter what kind of weapon was used, there was still no damage done to the mountain of flesh. Suddenly, one of the screen caught a certain scene¡ª¡ª¡ª- In a rtively clear area on the mountain of flesh, a Confederate soldier climbed out of the wreckage of an Assault Mech, used hisst bit of strength to struck the outer wall of the mountain of flesh. Pow. The fleshy wall was broken through, as a blue-colored blood flowed out from the small hole. Immediately 20-odd tentacles all flew towards the soldier, skewering his body and crushed him to death. This scene was quickly taken from the numerous attack footage, zoomed out to take up the entire screen. On the screen, the soldier¡¯s detailed information was shown. ¡°Zuo Yue, Martial Grandmaster, power: Martial Thaumaturgy: Piercing Fist¡± ¡°Confirmed Thaumaturgy power is able to damage the monster¡± ¡°In ordance to humanity¡¯s system of power, testing other types of attacks¡± As Gu Qing Shan saw that, he didn¡¯t bother to look anymore. Since Impartial Goddess had already found a clue, she¡¯ll very quickly figure out the truth in the next few experiments. Even though this monster isrge, it¡¯s still only one monster, when faced with endless attacks from arge amount of Professionists, it could only die. The true problem to look out for is when the Apocalypsees, the future when monsters be too numerous to deal with. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt a bit uneasy. He can¡¯t be sure that the events that happened in the past life will happen again this life. If the next monster to appear is also different from what he knows, then what could that mean? Gu Qing Shan frowned deeply. But then he shook his head. This change involves the world itself, how could he stop it alone? He can only deal with each step as theye. ¡°Impartial Goddess?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± ¡°Please send me back to the capital¡± ¡°Understood¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly walked out, climbed onto the small-sized Spaceship, and began his re-entry into the atmosphere. Not long after, Gu Qing Shan had already made it back to the capital. Due to having the Spaceship, Gu Qing Shan no longer needed to run across the desert, simply dropped off on the highest floor of his hotel. Walking back to his room, he opened the door and went in. After a shower, Gu Qing Shan changed into some clean clothes, sat down leg-crossed on the bed. There¡¯s still a bit of time until the evening, he can use it to calm himself down a bit. As he closed his eyes, a person suddenly appeared in his room. He sat down on the sofa across from Gu Qing Shan, crossing one leg over the other. ¡°Who are you?¡± As soon as Gu Qing Shan noticed him, he had been cautious. ¡°I could potentially be a bystander¡± the man answered. ¡°A bystander of what?¡± ¡°A bystander that see you being murdered¡± The man nonchntly replied. He donned a ck suit, wearing ck open finger gloves on both hands, his eyes shone bright while emitting a sense of sturdiness and power. ¡°The hitman isn¡¯t here yet and you already are?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked ¡°I had my men slowed them down a bit ¡ª¡ª-since you¡¯re too interesting a person to just die like that, too wasteful¡± The man said. ¡°Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m a part of the 9 Lords, Zhang family¡¯s Zhang Ying Hao, in the underworld, I¡¯m known as the president of the Hunter¡¯s Association¡± The Hunter¡¯s Association is a hitmanpany, due to their unique assassination rules, as well as their extremely high sess rate, they¡¯re quite famous in the underworld. Since he openly admitted both his status in the light and dark, either he has to be very confident that his backing is solid, or he has other implications. Sure enough, Zhang Ying Hao continued: ¡°My second uncle is the Martial Saint, Zhang Zong Yang¡± As Gu Qing Shan heard that, he stood up, smiled and offered a handshake. ¡°Nice to meet you, I owe your second uncle, having shown up for me during my previous trouble¡± he said. ¡°Nothing to it¡± Zhang Ying Hao also stood up and took his hand. As they were shaking hand, Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s face slightly rxed. His reaction pleased Zhang Ying Hao, at least right now, this youth doesn¡¯t seem to be the ungrateful type. Zhang Ying Hao adjusted his attitude slightly, saying: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ve read all about your exploits, including the Mech that you built, through some special means, I¡¯ve also seen bits and pieces of the technology¡± ¡°And so at this moment, I¡¯m inviting you to join our Hunter¡¯s Association, if you agree, I¡¯ll guarantee your protection from any harm¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it¡± Gu Qing Shan refused him right away. Zhang Ying Hao smiled, questioned him: ¡°You¡¯d refuse so quickly?¡± Gu Qing Shan only smiled without replying. ¡°You should know, following me isn¡¯t that bad, at least I¡¯m very differentpared to the two trashes from Nie family and Bai family,¡± Zhang Ying Hao continued. ¡°Then I¡¯m all ears¡± Gu Qing Shan kept up his smile and spoke. Since he received a favor from the Martial Saint from before, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to make their rtionship turn harsh. Zhang Ying Hao took out a small box, offering a cigar in it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Thanks, but no thanks¡± Gu Qing Shan refused it. Zhang Ying Hao shrugged and lit the cigar for himself. ¡°How do I say this, I personally put Aristocrats into two categories¡± He took a long breath, puffed out a smoke before slowly continued to speak. ¡°Two categories?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Hm, the first kind, as they realize they¡¯re privileged from birth, their ego is magnified endlessly, spends money like it¡¯s nothing, uses their status to suppress others, tainting the reputation of Aristocrats as a whole, bing the cancer of this whole country¡± ¡°How interesting, then the second kind?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to ask. ¡°The second kind, are people like me, or more precisely, like my second uncle¡± Zhang Ying Hao put down the cigar, sat straight up and spoke: ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as authority thatsts forever, no such thing as a society structure that¡¯s permanently solid, you can only make yourself grow, be an unrivalled strong person. Only then can you under any circumstances, good or bad, lead humanity forward¡± ¡°We, are the true Aristocrats, even though the previous generations don¡¯t really take kindly to that¡± ¡°Those are great words¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in agreement, ¡°But this only makes me feel a bit awkward, because I¡¯m already used to being alone¡± ¡°Then, do you ept an investment?¡± Zhang Ying Hao fixed his cors a bit and sincerely asked: ¡°I want to spend a bit on you¡± ¡°Invest? In me?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right, invest, or more precisely, a gamble¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke clearly, without hiding anything. This in turn made Gu Qing Shan like him even more. ¡°Then please continue¡± Gu Qing Shan signaled him to continue to speak. ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange¡± Zhang Ying Hao shook his head and spoke: ¡°Before I walked in that door, all I wanted to do was to watch; but as I saw you, I had a thought of taking you in; yet now, I have a different thought altogether¡± ¡°Your mind seems to change very quickly¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Of course, this is a requirement for survival, I have to provide for the bunch of people following me, you know¡± Zhang Ying Hao casually admitted. ¡°Frankly speaking, there are many, many people that want you dead, but after I meet you, I can feel you¡¯re not the kind that¡¯ll just roll over and die, so I want to make a bet on you¡± Gu Qing Shanughed, but then said: ¡°I can¡¯t arbitrarily ept your bet you know, since making an investment means you want to make a profit¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, to show my sincerity, I think you¡¯ll need this¡± Zhang Ying Hao took out a small silver white box from his pocket. ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Post-battle Nano machine cleaning robots¡± Zhang Ying Hao smirked: ¡°For use after you kill someone, guaranteed not to leave a single trace, only a refreshing smell of lemon ¡ª¡ª¨Cof course if you don¡¯t like lemons, there¡¯s also 30 other smells to choose from, you can pick whichever you like¡± ¡°This way, no matter how many people you kill, there will never be any evidence to pin the crime on you ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t have the confidence to win against Bloody Club, I can also stop their hitman for a bit longer, if you want to run then run now¡± he said all at once. Gu Qing Shan looked at him for a little bit, then suddenly asked: ¡°Why do you want to help me dy the hitman? Simply because of an investment?¡± Chapter 79: Found out

Chapter 79: Found out

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Zhang Ying Hao shrugged, saying: ¡°The ce called Bloody Club is one that will kill anyone for money, using killing and torture as a form of entertainment, which shes with my own business philosophy¡± ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s a business dispute¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°You could say that, peers are badpany, I¡¯ll be d to give my business rival some trouble¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re helping me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another reason, hmm, some of the Confederate¡¯s methods are basically self-destructing¡± Zhang Ying Hao hesitated for a bit, then said: ¡°Everyone here says that Fuxi Empire is old-fashioned, but every talented person in Fuxi can receive the benefit of aplete training system, while our 9 Lords are always afraid of change¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated. ¡°That¡¯s right, afraid of ground breaking technology or techniques that will bring about change in society¡± Zhang Ying Hao slowly listed. ¡°They stopped the gic modification project before they¡¯re afraid that too many people would be elite fighters¡± ¡°They withdrew from the international interster research project, saying that it¡¯s because there¡¯s no way to fight against the space monsters, but truthfully, it¡¯s because the funding hurts their wallets¡± ¡°They don¡¯t take the initiative to understand Saint Empire¡¯s ult powers, and doesn¡¯t take interest in Fuxi Empire¡¯s Professionist weapon revolution¡± Zhang Ying Haoughed sarcastically: ¡°They¡¯re all old men¡± ¡°You¡¯re also a very fascinating person indeed, I¡¯m a bit interested in your proposal now¡± For the first time, Gu Qing Shan was serious. Not expecting his attitude to change so quickly, Zhang Ying Hao also became serious. Zhang Ying Hao nodded, then said: ¡°To further prove my sincerity, I can tell you this, the oneing to kill you is called Hyena, their ace hitman¡± ¡°Ace? I¡¯m ttered¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled ¡°Also¡± Zhang Ying Hao thought for a bit, ¡°It seems they¡¯ve also dispatched people to Capital University, in order to deal with your friend, Su family¡¯s Su Xue Er¡± As soon as he said that, Zhang Ying Hao felt goosebumps all over his body. The youth that stood before him, a smiling student that won¡¯t harm even a fly at one moment, the next emitted killing intent intense enough to suffocate someone. The killing intent quickly came and went. All of it disappeared in a matter of seconds. The youth¡¯s face was nk; his whole body stood dead still. Zhang Ying Hao felt his mindpletely nk, it took everything he had to get out of that state. How is this possible! Killing intent hidden at will, to achieve this you have topletely master hiding all your killing intent so that no one can feel any of it. His killing intent isn¡¯t just strong, it also felt solid, everywhere yet nowhere at the same time, even if you feel it you have no idea where the opponent mighte from. Feeling this sort of killing intent would make people unable to resist as they¡¯re killed, even Zhang Ying Hao himself almost couldn¡¯t break free. At that moment, outside the ss window that extends up towards the ceiling, a young man in a ck suit was hovering outside, knocking on the window. This was the 15th floor, no one knows just how he was able to get there. As he knocked on it, the entire ss window disappeared. ¡°Ah, my apologies for beingte¡± the young man politely said. He walked forward, looked at his watch: ¡°The rival¡¯s interference seems to not have been effective, sir Gu Qing Shan, your time hase¡± Suddenly he saw Gu Qing Shan grabbed the air, as a sword materialized in his hand. Gu Qing Shan raised the Earth sword, pointing it at the young man. ¡°You¡¯re Hyena?¡± ¡°I am, I¡¯m here for your life¡± The young man smirked and said. This was thest thing he ever said. The Freedom Hotel is the best hotel in the capital. There¡¯s arge ss window that stretches from floor to ceiling in every room to amodate the guest¡¯s enjoyment of the beautiful night scenery. But at this moment, in a room on the 15th floor, therge ss window disappeared, as a young man stepped inside from the air. Just a secondter, a loud booming sound was heard. Every single window in the Freedom Hotel broke at once, crashing down as they shattered. Arge phantom sword knocked the young man out from the 15th floor. Followed by a few even sharper phantom swords, slicing him into pieces as they hit him. Then an endless streams of sword phantoms flew outward from the 15th floor, until the young man¡¯s body was diced so finely not even a drop of blood could be seen. ¡°Zhang Ying Hao, I owe you one¡± As Gu Qing Shan said that, he didn¡¯t bother to look back and jumped outside. Zhang Ying Hao didn¡¯t know how long it has been since he was so shocked. The Bloody Club¡¯s Ace, was killed so thoroughly that not even a drop of his blood is left, by a single sword swing from this youth. When he saw the youth jumped outside, he couldn¡¯t help but yelled: ¡°This is the 15th floor you know!¡± Only to see the youth take out something. ¡°zing Angel¡± He spoke to the thing in his hand. Above the capital airspace. In an orbital station. The station¡¯s door opened, as a huge, beautiful Mech turned into a shadow and flew downwards to the capital. The sound barrier was broken in a matter of seconds as an intense booming sound was heard. This Mech is truly fast. It wasn¡¯t until it stopped in the air, spread its wings and carefully caught Gu Qing Shan that Zhang Ying Hao was able to see the Mech in all its glory. ¡°My god, my god, this guy really does know how to surprise people¡± He opened his eyes wide and muttered. In the blue sky, the sound barrier broke again as the Mech jetted away. It was only now that the Freedom Hotel¡¯s riot started. Zhang Ying Hao walked towards the now-broken window, took a look outside to see the shattered ss everywhere, together with the now-ruined curved structure of the hotel. After a while, he shook his head. ¡°Even 100 Nano machine cleaners couldn¡¯t clean up this mess¡± ¡°Not good, I gotta exin this to the old man¡± He put away the silver white box from before, took out his personal Holo-Brain and startedmunication. Inside the zing Angel Mech, Gu Qing Shan was quickly operating the panels with both hands. ¡°4 seconds until reaching Capital University¡± ¡°Located Su Xue Er¡¯s biological signature, re-navigating, flight course changed¡± The zing Angel elerated, curved and flew towards another direction. On an open field just outside the campus. As the barrier was lifted, Anna and Feng Huo De already went away. Right now there were no one but Su family¡¯s people here, dealing with the aftermath. Su Xue Er was also standing on the field, as the Mech approached, she seems to have noticed and looked up. A slender, intricate Mobile Mech, with two long wings made of light on both sides, flying across the sky just like an angel in legend. Before anyone could react in time, it had alreadynded in front of Su Xue Er. Then everyone reacted at once. ¡°Who are you!¡± ¡°Danger alert!¡± ¡°Men,e!¡± ¡°Protect the youngdy!¡± Chaotic shouting, together with the sound of other Mechs hastily operating made the scene even louder. A few Mechs had already activated, wanting to step forward. ¡°It¡¯s me¡± Inside the Mech with the wings of light¡¯s cockpit, a male voice was heard. ¡°Qing Shan ge!¡± Su Xue Er joyfully eximed, then gestured everyone to stand down: ¡°No need to panic, it¡¯s an ally¡± It was then that everyone dropped their guard. Then they couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to the Mech ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cit really couldn¡¯t be helped, as it was too stylish and eye-catching. The Mech¡¯s appearance isn¡¯tplicated, it could even be called simple, as the entire Mech¡¯s body is straight and slender, very simr to a human¡¯s figure. ¡ª¡ª¨Cparticrly, the figure of a gentle female with her eyes closed. The pair of wings made of light behind it, together with theyer of armor really does make it look like the angels in legend. People who really understood Mechs have a different kind of look on their faces. For such a highly humanoid Mech, unless the technology used inside is also highly advanced, it simply cannot move. The way it flew andnded just now was just like a personnding on the ground. From that, they could guess that the level of technology used here would have to be state-of-the-art. Not to mention the wings of light that¡¯s constantly there, from its stability, it would have other functions besides just looking pretty. Chapter 80: First form

Chapter 80: First form

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 A sharp-eyed bodyguard even noticed as the right wing of the Mech lightly scrapped the ground. A deep cut was silently made in the ground, glowing red before it slowly returned to ck. He silently took note. Inside the zing Angel, Gu Qing Shan used his inner sight to check Su Xue Er¡¯s body once to make sure there weren¡¯t any wounds. ¡°Why did youe?¡± Su Xue Er had a look of joy in her eyes as she asked. ¡°I got the news that you might be in danger, so I came here¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. ¡°Uhm, there were two hitmen¡± Su Xue Er answered, ¡°Thankfully some friends made it in time and dealt with them¡± Gu Qing Shan understood as he heard, she almost died here. The zing Angel¡¯s wings suddenly spread and locked on the entire area. ¡°Comparing on-scene special characteristics¡± ¡°No abnormalities¡± ¡°Search term changed, begin human cells collection¡± ¡°No cells found¡± That clean? These friends that Su Xue Er speak of must either be very good at killing, or they simply are too strong. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re ok, right, who were the friends that saved you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Suddenly, Anna¡¯s captivating beauty appeared in Su Xue Er¡¯s mind. Even though Anna had said before she left that the matter regarding Gu Qing Shan was a joke, Su Xue Er¡¯s intuition still told her something was up. Yes, she owes Anna one and she¡¯ll grateful, but she¡¯s not letting him go just because of that. Su Xue Er decided, then said: ¡°¡ª¡ª-um, what is this Mech¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡± Sure enough, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention was diverted and spoke with pride: ¡°This? This would be my birthday present for you¡± He opened the cockpit and jumped down, then turned around and told the Mech: ¡°Come, say hello to your master¡± The zing Angel walked forward step by step, then kneeled down before Su Xue Er as it said: ¡°Master Su Xue Er, nice to meet you, I am your guardian from now on, zing Angel¡± Su Xue Er covered her mouth with both hands in surprise, then finally turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. She muttered: ¡°I see, no wonder you asked me what kind of Mech model I like¡± As someone who grew up in an aristocratic family, her eyes aren¡¯t just for show. This Mobile Mech armor contains unrivaled beauty, its descent from before was incredibly smooth, as well as the fluid human-like movements. It¡¯s extremely difficult to achieve this. If normal Mech operations also have no problems, then this would be this era¡¯s cutting edge technology without a doubt. Gu Qing Shan smiled, then spoke: ¡°Why don¡¯t you try climbing in?¡± Su Xue Er excitedly nodded, then hesitated. ¡°Can I? I mean, I¡¯ve never pilotedbat-type Mechs before. Plus, I¡¯m also wearing a dress¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing inside that will get caught on your clothes¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°And the AI is top-notch, plus the controls are notplicated, so you can use it without worry¡± If Gu Qing Shan said that the controls aren¡¯tplicated, then it must be very simple. Su Xue Er was able to rx, then walked towards the Mech. The Mech automatically extended its hand, lifted her up and softly put her inside the cockpit. The sound of air escaped as the cabin pressurized, then the engine started to sound. The zing Angel¡¯s wings let out a blinding light. With arge booming sound, the Mech shot into the air and turned into a small ck dot. You could almost hear a high-pitched scream from inside the Mech. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-apparently he forgot to turn off the speaker system. Gu Qing Shan smiled as he watched. If only the Apocalypse wasn¡¯ting, he really wanted peaceful moments like this to stay. You could hear the sound barrier breaking in the sky, then the zing Angel appeared again not long after, as its flying speed slowed down and began to perform a set of tactical movements. This is the moment for any Mechs to show its true value. All the people around busily doing their work couldn¡¯t help it and stopped their hands to look up and watch this scene. The Mech¡¯s flight is still very stable. But the movements it performed were quick, fluid and unbelievably flexible. The way it switched from moving to stopping was the same as a human. Su Xue Er even tried out a few moves from Su family¡¯s closebat Style in the air. The zing Angel¡¯s movements were fierce and precise, almost seemed like it was a Martial Grandmaster. Then she flew forward, breaking the sound barrier again in only 4 seconds. All the spectators below gasped. With this kind of speed and human-like movement, the zing Angel could even get into closebat and deal with enemy Mechs by hand during battles. ¡ª¡ª-or shove its weapon into the enemy¡¯s main engine and fire. There hasn¡¯t been a single Mech in history that could do this. None of the people here areymen, they¡¯re all experts in one field or another, so they all have sufficient knowledge of Mechs. Everyone¡¯s actions unconsciously slowed down, even their discussions as they moved were kept very soft, as if afraid they¡¯d interfere with the show in the sky. But there¡¯s one thing all the people here noticed. Today is an important milestone in the history of Mobile Mech development, the day that marks theing of the next era. This day will be recorded into Confederate history books, and they were the people who witnessed this history. After a whole 20 minutes, the zing Angel finallynded in front of Gu Qing Shan. Su Xue Er was so excited that her face reddened, as she jumped down from the Mech, her voice rang: ¡°It¡¯s so good! This is the best birthday present in my whole life¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, then presented her with a small intricate ring. ¡°What is that?¡± Su Xue Er was so surprised she held her breath. Oh no, oh no, is he going to propose to me right here? Then do I ept his proposal or not? He¡¯s able to create a Mech that far surpasses first-rate like this, the family probably won¡¯t decline him right? And then, my power is already at 4th stage, I can already protect him a bit. But then, what kind of wedding attire should I choose, the trend right now is white wedding dresses, but I like the traditional Chinese wedding dress more. We¡¯re both still in college, so how would we live together. Wait a minute, I still haven¡¯t epted his proposal yet! In that one moment, Su Xue Er was knocked dizzy by her own mind, her thoughts staggered everywhere. ¡°This ring is the zing Angel¡¯s main control unit; the user manual is here¡± Gu Qing Shan, who waspletely clueless to what was going on in her mind, took out a slightly crumpled piece of paper and gave it to her. Then he looked a bit at the paper, scratched his head shyly and said: ¡°It was just a piece of paper I randomly grabbed to write the instructions, hope you don¡¯t mind¡± Su Xue Er opened her eyes wide, staring at him. Then she breathed out, bing alive again. This guy, at such a crucial moment, he gave me a control unit... ¡°What¡¯s the control unit for?¡± Shepletely missed what Gu Qing Shan said and asked about it again. ¡°You press here¡± Gu Qing Shan directly showed her. Then the zing Angel flew up into the sky and disappeared from sight. ¡°Hm? It¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°Usually it will dock on an orbital station and will go down only when you call for it¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Why does it need to be docked on an orbital station?¡± Su Xue Er asked curiously. ¡°For convenience, you can call it anywhere you want. Also, since today is the first time it¡¯sunched, Impartial Goddess wanted to do a full check on it¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°It¡¯s that good?¡± As soon as Su Xue Er said that, she looked at the people around watching them, suddenly realized something and her face once again reddened. ¡°Right, we should go somewhere else, let¡¯s sit down and chat.¡± she said. ¡°Ok then¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, since today is my birthday, it¡¯s my treat¡± ¡°Then I can only humbly ept¡± The two of them walked out. Then, the sound of asional apuse. The apuse grew bigger and bigger, finally be a standing ovation as the sound was like an unending tsunami waves. Everyone smiled at Gu Qing Shan, using their all to apud him. A scientist who¡¯s able to reach achievements that high would gain respect from anyone. Because if they didn¡¯t exist, then civilization wouldn¡¯t advance. Human society must absolutely praise such people. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, but still looked at the people and replied their smiles with his own. Behind the campus, in a long armor-ted limousine. Su family¡¯s head, Su Xing Chao sat inside, silently watched everything, including when Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er left the scene. There¡¯s nothing but Su family¡¯s trusted members here, so preparing a few surveince cameras isn¡¯t anything hard. Su Xing Chao stayed silent for a bit, then ordered: ¡°Make everyone sign a contract of absolute secrecy, and dispatch a 100-man group to protect my grand-daughter¡± He smiled a bit, then said: ¡°Get this footage to my son and daughter-inw, tell them to watch it 100 times¡± Then, Su Xing Chao turned on his personal Holo-Brain and connected to Impartial Goddess. After a brief discussion with Impartial Goddess, the Holo-Brain once again shut off. Su Xing Chao again went into silence. Suddenly, his Holo-Brain lit up again. A subordinate reported: ¡°The youngdy¡¯s assassination was orchestrated by Nie family¡± Su Xing Chaoughed coldly, ordered: ¡°Do it, no need to fear anything, I want news on them within two hours¡± ¡°After they failed the assassination, all Nie family members have died¡± ¡°Hm? What happened?¡± Su Xing Chao raised his voice. ¡°Whoever did it was very thorough, we weren¡¯t able to find any useful information¡± the subordinate reported. Su Xing Chao closed his eyes and thought for a bit, hanging up the call. Seems like today will be a busy day. Shortly after, his personal Holo-Brain lit up again. When Su Xing Chao looked at the name disyed on the Holo-Brain, he was a bit surprised. It was one of the 9 Lords of the Confederate, Zhang family¡¯s head, Zhang Xing Zhi. Zhang Family is one of the few families with which he got along. Not only because they have the Martial Saint, but also because their thinking is more openpared to others. ¡°Old Zhang, how rare it is for you to contact me yourself¡± ¡°Ahaha, nothing too big, nothing too big, when people are as old as you and I, whatever we do, we do for the sake of the children, do we not?¡± These words seem to imply something, Su Xing Chao was a bit interested. He continued: ¡°You¡¯re right, we have to care even if we don¡¯t want to, someone even tried to harm my grand-daughter today, hah, people¡¯s minds these days are all rotten¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have some tea tonight, there¡¯s a few things that can only be discussed face-to-face¡± the other party said. ¡°Fine¡± Su Xing Chao thought for a bit, then epted. After exchanging a bit more pleasantries, they both hung up. Su Xing Chao¡¯s mood seems to improve a little bit, as he muttered: ¡°The Mech is already in Xue Er¡¯s hands... seems like our Su family have a choice to make¡± Chapter 81: Talking face to face

Chapter 81: Talking face to face

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 In a caf¨¦. The space silent and elegant, the air was rxed. ¡°This Mech probably cost you quite a bit of money right? I¡¯ll pay you back¡± Su Xue Er said as she took out her personal Holo-Brain, about to transfer him the money Gu Qing Shan stopped her. ¡°No need, I used my Merit to request Impartial Goddess to help build it, after it was built, Impartial Goddess already reward me arge amount of Merit¡± Su Xue Er breathed out lightly, assured. Then she began to chat. ¡°Why does the zing Angel have two wings of light?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a form of application for solidified energy¡± Gu Qing Shan exined shortly: ¡°Radar, light-based weapons, sonar detector, air sensors and all sorts of things are installed there¡± Seeing Su Xue Er¡¯s nk face, he caps things off with: ¡°Of course, mainly it¡¯s to put the finishing touches on the Angel appearance ¡ª¡ª¨Cdo you think it looks good?¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Su Xue Er smiled, at least she can understand this. ¡°Right, since when did you know Princess Anna?¡± Su Xue Er suddenly asked. Just like that, the leap in subject was a bit sudden. ¡°A few days ago, I met her at a bar, after a few drinks we got to know each other¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Su Xue Er lifted her face and pouted: ¡°Hmph, drinking alcohol right? I¡¯m now 18 years old too¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, then let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to some drinks¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s mood improved immediately, saying: ¡°I still have to wait for a few of my ssmates, we¡¯ll go together¡± She exined: ¡°When they knew about my birthday, everyone all insisted that I had to treat them, they insisted for so long that it¡¯s hard to refuse now¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, invite your friends as well¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He thought for a bit, then took out his person Holo-Brain and exchanged for some credits. On the ck market, the Merit to credit exchange ratio is 1 Merit for 10,000 credits. While if you exchange directly in the Confederate public system, it¡¯ll be 1 Merit for 8,000 credits which quite a bit less. But since Gu Qing Shan have so much Merit, he doesn¡¯t want to have to spend the time and effort to exchange on the ck market, not to mention, with how much Merit he has, he doesn¡¯t really need to care about the difference. ¡°The credits from that time at the archery range, plus another 80,000 is probably enough¡± He thought to himself as he operated the Holo-Brain. Meanwhile, Su Xue Er was silently sitting across from him, thinking about something. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan found that her expression is a bit strange, so he asked softly. Su Xue Er answered: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just thinking a bit, Qing Shan ge, right now how strong are you exactly?¡± From Princess Anna¡¯s few and detached words, Gu Qing Shan seemed to be very strong, but I don¡¯t know exactly how strong he is at all. ¡°My strength? That¡¯s a bit hard to say exactly¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned. At the moment, Gu Qing Shan is a qi training peak stage 7 cultivator, he only needs to unlock the Thaumaturgy from the Quest reward and then he can attempt to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment. But the strength scale in the cultivation world and this world is a bit different, if he were to purely convert the power, he should be about Martial Grandmaster level. But Gu Qing Shan is a sword cultivator, and sword cultivators¡¯ fighting strength are much higherpared to normal cultivators, killing someone whose cultivation is higher than your own is a frequent urrence. Not to mention he also has a Secret Art, as well as the vast experience from fighting in many wars from the past life. So it¡¯s not easy to say correctly. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then answered: ¡°Under normal circumstances, I should be about Grandmaster level¡± Su Xue Er hesitated over and over, finally spoke: ¡°Can you take a guess of what my current strength is?¡± She was a bit nervous, but since she already decided, she¡¯ll face this matter head one. Hopefully I won¡¯t be putting too much pressure on him. Originally, the difference in their status is already nearly insurmountable, but now that she¡¯s stronger than him, she was afraid he might not feel too good about it. Since men are a prideful species. If a girl is stronger than a man, and they were in a rtionship, there might be a lot of problems. But, but, Anna is also very strong, her status is also high, yet they still seem to be quite close. Su Xue Er wasn¡¯t confident that she could also do that. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve awaken a Wind-element root, what stage are you at now?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually asked. ¡°My Wind-element has awoken to its 4th stage, Hurricane Storm¡± Su Xue Er spoke softly. Hurricane Storm was already higher than the average fighting power of this world, to be precise, it¡¯s 2 levels higher than Grandmaster. The two of them silently looked at each other. ¡°In our family¡¯s history, there was a total of 7 Supernaturalist that reached 4th stage, and I¡¯m the 8th¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve just broken through, my power level isn¡¯t quite stable, and my family is very serious about this¡± Su Xue Er continued: ¡°After today, I¡¯ll have to temporarily stop going to university and return to my family to focus on training again¡± Silence again. He was still not saying anything. Su Xue Er felt her heart beat faster and faster, as if someone was squeezing her neck, even breathing was bing hard. She slowly lowered her head. I¡¯m the eldest daughter of an Aristocratic family, he¡¯s an orphan. I¡¯m a 4th stage Supernaturalist, while he still has a way to go to reach where I am. From today onwards, I¡¯ll be at Chang Ning county, while he¡¯s staying at the capital. Would our rtionship have to be severed by these things? But if I¡¯m too weak, I¡¯ll have no way to protect him! A hard to describe sense of bitterness filled her mind, as Su Xue Er bit her lips tight. She was about to give him a smile, change the subject and continued their conversion. Suddenly, a big, warm hand came down from above and lightly rubbed her head. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing¡± A calming male voice could be heard. He continued: ¡°To get so far, you must¡¯ve been through a lot huh¡± Badump. Su Xue Er felt like she heard her heart beat loudly, then stopped. All her hard work, all her pressure, was turned into the wind as it scattered away. The warm hand didn¡¯t stay long and quickly returned. But this feeling of warmth kept staying inside Su Xue Er for a very, very long time. She gave a smile from the bottom of her heart, and quickly replied: ¡°It¡¯s a lot alright, but all of it is to give myself a better position to speak from in the family, as well as to make myself stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan listened, and spoke as he smiled: ¡°Then keep trying your best, if one day, you can break through the 5th stage, I¡¯ll have to count on you to hire me¡± He doesn¡¯t mind, he really doesn¡¯t mind it, Su Xue Er thought to herself. At this moment, she doesn¡¯t have any words to express just how happy she was feeling. ¡°Good, then it¡¯s a promise!¡± As Su Xue Er said that, she didn¡¯t know why but felt like she wanted to hold his hand. It was when she had already extended her hand half-way that she realized. No, what am I doing! Su Xue Er bit her lip again as her hand stopped in midair, unable to continue forward or retract. Then, the big warm hand reached out to her. And shook her hand. A whileter, Su Xue Er¡¯s two ssmates finally arrived. They were two very cute female students, the taller one of the two was very open and actively greeted Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Ah ha, so you¡¯re Su Xue Er¡¯s man huh, indeed you do look like a genius¡± Su Xue Er hit her lightly on the shoulder to hide her embarrassment: ¡°He¡¯s just an old ssmate¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan, Su Xue Er¡¯s ssmate from high school¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Lee Tong, nice to meet you¡± the taller girl said. The other female student was busy evaluating Gu Qing Shan, only now did she speak: ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Sun Cai Yun¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go then, since today is Su Xue Er¡¯s birthday, let¡¯s find a decent restaurant bar to celebrate it¡± Chapter 82: Saying goodbye

Chapter 82: Saying goodbye

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Sun Cai Yun said: ¡°I know a really good bar around here¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Su Xue Er was interested. ¡°Rainbow Bar¡± Sun Cai Yun answered. Lee Tong frowned and nced at Sun Cai Yun. Sun Cai Yun ignored her and continued: ¡°Trust me Xue Er, this bar definitely has the best atmosphere, I guarantee you won¡¯t regret going there¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Su Xue Er nced at Gu Qing Shan questioningly. Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Xue Er jumped, ¡°Wait for me here, we¡¯ll go in my shuttle, I¡¯ll drive¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you¡± Gu Qing Shan left the caf¨¦ with Su Xue Er. As the caf¨¦ door closed, Lee Tong asked: ¡°What are you doing, Rainbow Bar only serves aristocrats, from his clothes Su Xue Er¡¯s friend is clearly amoner, you doing this will only make him feel awkward¡± Sun Cai Yun said: ¡°I¡¯m doing this for Xue Er, their difference in status is too great, he isn¡¯t fit for Xue Er¡± ¡°Even so, that¡¯s for Xue Er to decide¡± Lee Tong said. ¡°A girl in love is always not thinking straight, her decisions won¡¯t be urate, she¡¯ll need friends like us to help knock down the annoying frogs that wants to climb up the trees that is aristocrats¡± said Sun Cai Yun. ¡°Su Xue Er will definitely thank me for thister¡± She said confidently. Lee Tong just sighed. Regardless of what they said here, this night was going to be a fun one. Just a few momentster, Su Xue Er drove her shuttle with Gu Qing Shan riding in front, picking up the two girls to go to Rainbow Bar. Just like Sun Cai Yun said, this was a great bar. Although they had to scan their person Holo-Brain at the entrance before entry, but the bar owner and all the managers personally went down to greet them, such great service and treatment of course would make anyone feel special. The only strange thing was that they all wanted to talk with Gu Qing Shan for some reason. They all shook Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands, a total of 5 times, then even took amemorative picture. Truly strange. After that, Gu Qing Shan himself acted as bartender, giving the three girls all the cocktails they could ever want. Considering this was Su Xue Er¡¯s first time drinking, as well as the rest of them being girls, Gu Qing Shan controlled the amount of alcohol just right so that they would feel ted, yet not be dead drunk. In the middle of all that, Sun Cai Yun found out at Gu Qing Shan was going to enter Military Academy, so she called over some of the new pre-enrolled Military Academy students, saying she wanted to help Gu Qing Shan make some friends. Yet all of them said they never saw Gu Qing Shan before, not even his name on the new student list. The atmosphere became a bit awkward. Luckily, Gu Qing Shan used his Holo-Brain in front of everyone to connect to Impartial Goddess ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was now that he was shocked to find out he was actually going to enter the University as a Professor. He was only shocked, but everyone else was shaken. Impartial Goddess doesn¡¯t make mistakes. Such a young Mech expert researcher, what monstrous talent. Sun Cai Yun panicked and apologized, while all the new students from Military Academy all left. After that, Sun Cai Yun couldn¡¯t even look at him anymore. The tall girl Lee Tong, on the other hand, was now staring at Gu Qing Shan without holding anything back. The way she looked at Gu Qing Shan, was like looking at a pig that suddenly grew wings. While Su Xue Er, from start to end only drank Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cocktail bit by bit, smiling sweetly. It was only when the three students returned to their dormitory that Su Xue Er pulled Sun Cai Yun out alone to speak with her firmly and seriously. A wonderful night. After Gu Qing Shan brought the three girls back, as he turned around, his face shows a clear smile. As they said their goodbyes, Su Xue Er was a bit tipsy. With a reddened face from alcohol, she stared at Gu Qing Shan and said this. ¡°Qing Shan ge, wait for me¡± This was the boldest thing she has said ever since she knew him. As soon as she said that, she kept her head down, didn¡¯t dare to even look at Gu Qing Shan again and slowly ran back to the female dormitory. Remembering her running figure, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help butugh a bit. He was walking alone on the night road. As he passed the main Square, therge screen on it was showing the news, with numerous people watching around. Gu Qing Shan joined the people¡¯s gazes as he walked past the crowd. The person on TV was a male reporter, wearing a raincoat, standing on a bobbing ship deck. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, as you can see, the ocean had started to exhibit change, there is thick fog on all sides, with just eyesight alone, we already can¡¯t see anything past 10 meters¡± Gu Qing Shan lifted his brows and stopped. ¡°The battle in the frontline has ended, we originally weren¡¯t allowed toe close, but as field reporters, we have our ways ¡ª¡ª¨Cright here, you can see for yourself folks, the sea water has been bobbing up and down nonstop¡± ¡°What a strange sight¡± the male reporter continued: ¡°Half a day ago, we lost contact with the Vacation Ind nation, we are quickly approaching it as we speak, to find out what exactly happened that theirmunication was lostpletely like that¡± Right after he said that, the unknown fog spread out around him, covered both him and the scenery in front of the camera, right now the only thing that can be seen onscreen was his blurry figure in the fog. Then a loud humming sound was heard from afar. ¡°Please wait folks, I think we¡¯re picking up something¡± ¡°What the fuck it that!?¡± A loud scream, like the owner of that voice has seen something so terrible they couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°What is that!?¡± ¡°No! Save me!¡± Then the camera stopped and the screen went ck. Just a secondter, image returned to the screen, but this time it was the news center. The two hosts face paled, barely unable to sit still as they exined: ¡°Apparently our field team has run into some problems, we will update you as soon as we know what happens, after this, we return to our regr news¡± On the Square, everyone was talking discussing loudly among themselves. The news had also changed to the next piece. ¡°Infamous evil sect Mammon dered: The Apocalypse hase¡± ¡°Expert opinion says that Mammon has always focused on nothing but making humanity¡¯s poption grow, they know nothing about true events happening around the world and as such their words can¡¯t be trusted¡± ..... Gu Qing Shan sped up his steps and quickly left the Square. The fog has already covered the ocean, from now on, the ocean itself will be a no-man¡¯snd. In the past life, the fog only appeared half a month after the archipgo disappeared. Another event that happened ahead of time! It¡¯s like everything had be different during this lifetime. It wasn¡¯t until the monsters start to try invadingnd was when the cmity truly begins. Then what would happen next? Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t sure. He quickly went into a secluded alley. ¡°The cool down time has finished, does the user want to enter the cultivation world?¡± ¡°Enter¡± A bit after he disappeared. Some people that were tailing him arrived, entered the alley to find no one there. One of them smelled the air, saying: ¡°We lost him¡± ¡°This brat is very strange¡± ¡°To be able to kill Hyena, of course he would have some abilities that others don¡¯t know about¡± Another one shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s return first, even though the bounty has been removed, but since he killed one of our own, the top won¡¯t give up that easily¡± the person in lead said. A few moments after they left, a few more shadows appeared in the alley, floating in midair. All the shadows emitted a strange and dangerous air. ¡°Biological signature detector says that he was just here¡± one of the shadows spoke. ¡°But he isn¡¯t¡± another onemented. ¡°Let me¡± one of them stepped forward. He raised a finger, pointed at the alley and stood still for 1 minute. ¡°Strange indeed, I have no idea where he went as well, I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s a rare hiding-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill¡± he pulled back his hand and said. ¡°Then we have no choice¡± the leader ordered: ¡°It¡¯s only been 10 minutes since the contracted time started, you report the situation to Bai family first¡± The call quickly connected, and quickly ended. ¡°Hak¡± the person holding themunicatorined: ¡°That¡¯s why I hate these Aristocrats the most, they said to terminate the contract now and they¡¯ll pay the fees¡± All the shadows were in a riot, obviously angry. ¡°That¡¯s normal, Aristocrats has always been stingy¡± the leader said, to calm his subordinates down: ¡°Just going around the city for 10 minutes, doing nothing and we already made 1 billion, you all should be happy¡± As they heard that, the shadows really did calm down a bit. The leader thought for a bit, then said again: ¡°But to go out and aplish nothing, that does hurt our reputation as the world¡¯s best hitmanpany, from now on we¡¯re not taking any more jobs from Bai family¡± The shadows all nodded. They quickly melded into the dark of night and disappeared from the alley. Just like that, Gu Qing Shan identally escaped the most dangerous situation that would have happened ever since his return, due to the intecing timeline of the two worlds. Chapter 83: Another return

Chapter 83: Another return

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Bai Hua Pce. It was like Gu Qing Shan never left at all. As he looked, the scene that was on Bai Hua Mirror before is still ying out. Peacock Beast Saint recovered each and every Beast Saint corpses, together with de Emperor¡¯s corpse and flew towards humanity¡¯s frontline. On the ten thousand flower throne, Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling said: ¡°Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s wounds are quite serious, my incarnation is dealing with it, she¡¯ll return shortly¡± ¡°Thank you Shifu¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Suddenly Bai Hua Fairy stopped for a bit, then ordered: ¡°Let him in¡± Just a few momentster, Leng Tian Xing staggered into Bai Hua Pce. As he saw Gu Qing Shan, he looked at Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Bai Hua Fairy spoke: ¡°Of all the items you found, there¡¯s only one that fit my requirements¡± Leng Tian Xing sped his hand and bow dejectedly: ¡°Yes¡± But Bai Hua Fairy then smiled, and spoke: ¡°However, my disciple said that you and him were quite closed, and begged me to help you, so I¡¯ll consider you to have barely passed¡± Disciple? Leng Tian Xing looked around, only to see that aside from himself, there¡¯s only Gu Qing Shan in this ce. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhe became Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s disciple? Leng Tian Xing was extremely shaken. One of the three Saints, Bai Hua Fairy herself, has decided to ept a disciple today! If this were to get out, it would rock the entire world of cultivation. He could easily guess, within the next few years, the amount of people that¡¯lle to Bai Hua Immortal country to attempt Bai Hua lists will be even more numerous. Gu Qing Shan nced at Bai Hua Fairy, seeing her nodded, he knew that this was her giving him a chance to expand his circle. Gu Qing Shan tapped Leng Tian Xing on his shoulder, saying: ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry and say your request?¡± Leng Tian Xing finally regained his senses, looked at Gu Qing Shan in gratitude and hurriedly made his request. Bai Hua Fairy ordered him to take off his clothes, so she can take a look at that demon spider herself. ¡°A rare species indeed¡± Bai Hua Fairy waved her hand at the demon spider: ¡°Come out¡± The demon spider jumped out from Leng Tian Xing¡¯s chest without any hesitation, quickly arrived right below the ten thousand flowers throne and sat down on the spot. ¡°Break your link with him, go get a badge from Thousand Poison Temple, from now on you can cultivate yourself there¡± Bai Hua Fairy thought and said. The demon spider bowed his head over and over, then retreated from Bai Hua Pce. As soon as the demon spider left, Leng Tian Xing¡¯s whole body shook as the excess spirit energy filled his body, raising his spirit pressure immense, finally stopping at Golden Core mid stage. His cultivation finally isn¡¯t held back anymore and has fully returned. ¡°Thank you Saint¡± Leng Tian Xing eximed in joy. ¡°Hm, you can go out from the main gate of the pce, Gong Sun Zhi is waiting for you there¡± Bai Hua Fairy said. ¡°General Sun Zhi is? Understood¡± Leng Tian Xing was a bit happy, but at the same time confused. He quickly excused himself and left. As he left, he took out amunication talisman and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. Using this, Gu Qing Shan is able to reach him at any time. After Leng Tian Xing left, Bai Hua Fairy told him: ¡°I¡¯ve saved Gong Sun Zhi, and my incarnation at the frontline has told them everything, your contributions this time isn¡¯t small, so I believe your ranking will increase by at least one rank¡± ¡°Thank you Shifu¡± Gu Qing Shan said. As he nced at the War God UI, he found the Quest disyed as ¡°Finished¡±. But since right now isn¡¯t a suitable time to check on it, Gu Qing Shan only let loose his tense spirit and temporary paid no attention to it. Bai Hua Fairy smiled in a strange manner, then said: ¡°There¡¯s still one other person, you can go in ce of teacher and escort them to meet up with Gong Sun Zhi¡± ¡°Who?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked back in surprised. Bai Hua Fairy looked at him like she was looking at an idiot and answered: ¡°I¡¯ve told her to wait at Sky Hall, you¡¯ll know when you see her¡± ¡°Go¡± Bai Hua Fairy swung her sleeve. Stupid disciple, teacher can only help you so much. Bai Hua Fairy sat on her throne and silently thought. As Gu Qing Shan walked towards the Sky Hall, it wasn¡¯t until halfway that he was able to react. Since Gong Sun Zhi is at the main gate, then the other person would of course be Ning Yue Xi. Strange, so the two of them were treated separately? Ning Yue Xi is a female cultivator, so the wounds on her body mustn¡¯t be seen by outsiders, since Bai Hua Fairy brought her to Sky Hall to treat her, that must have been the reason. Yup, that must be it, as expected, Shifu wouldn¡¯t do things without a reason. Gu Qing Shan thought to himself. As he got to Sky Hall, sure enough, he saw the familiar figure. A white mask, a snow-white long de, slender golden armor that closely covered her body, as well as entuate it. Before she even reveals her face, her first-rate beauty could already be seen from her figure. ¡°How are your wounds?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Saint has treated them for me, together with my old wounds as well¡± ¡°That¡¯s great to hear, General Sun Zhi is waiting for you at the main gate¡± ¡°Be my guide, we¡¯ll leave together¡± The two of them walked side by side. On the long jade road of the pce, there was a light smell of flowers, as well as the gentle breeze of the wind, but no one to be seen. Ning Yue Xi looked at Gu Qing Shan, settled her tone then said: ¡°This time I owe you for saving my life¡± Gu Qing Shan dismissively waved his hand: ¡°No need to be so formal, you and I met on the verge of life and death, don¡¯t mention it¡± (1) On the verge of life and death huh, Ning Yue Xi repeated that in her mind, then nced at the sword on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s waist. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank, blunder, how could he have forgotten to stow the Earth sword away. Sure enough, right after, Ning Yue Xi asked: ¡°This sword ¡ª¡ª-¡° Gu Qing Shan already cut off her words: ¡°The Saint gifted it to me¡± Since it was a gift from the Saint, as a qi training realm cultivator, Gu Qing Shan of course would not dare to refuse. Not to mention, the Saint has just saved you, healed your wounds and dealt with all the demons by herself. Would you dare to say something to disgrace the Saint¡¯s reputation right now? This line of thought was extremely easy to arrive at, enough so that Ning Yue Xi could only hesitate for a bit before silently epting. She spoke with a low voice: ¡°If you¡¯re able to not learn the sword, then try not to learn it, ok?¡± Gu Qing Shan took that time to nod his head. Don¡¯t joke, this is a peak Rejuvenation realm cultivator, with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current cultivation, he simply can¡¯t beat her. And he doesn¡¯t want to have to grovel on the ground and beg for forgiveness. Ning Yue Xi then said: ¡°After I leave, you have to work hard, learn some real skills from the Saint, otherwise you¡¯ll get trouble everywhere because of your low cultivation¡± ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Remember, I forbid you from learning the sword¡± Ning Yue Xi said again. ¡°Of course¡± Gu Qing Shan said with confidence. Ning Yue Xi calmly looked at him, then took off her mask to reveal her stunning beauty. She said: ¡°Later, if you have the time,e visit Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect, just tell them my name¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t think too much of it and only replied with the flow: ¡°Sure¡± As she heard him said ¡°sure¡±, Ning Yue Xi suddenly felt her face flushed, then quickly put on her face. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cluckily she made it in time, otherwise when her face flushed, he would definitely have noticed. ¡°Hoh! Could that have been a bit too unnatural?¡± she silently thought. It was only now that Gu Qing Shan was able to react in time. Ah? Did I just get hit on!? But time doesn¡¯t go backwards, and so Ning Yue Xi had already quickened her pace and continued walking. ¡°Hah! This disciple of mine! Why did he have to chicken out at such a crucial time!¡± At the same time, in Bai Hua Pce, Bai Hua Fairy pped her ten thousand flowers throne as sheined full of regret. Note: (1) meeting on the verge of life and death: I¡¯m not sure how to trante this properly, but it basically means ¡°a friendship forged from going through life and death situations together¡±. What he¡¯s basically saying is they¡¯rerades, no need to explicitly say it every time they save each other¡¯s lives. Chapter 84: Bai Hua Sect

Chapter 84: Bai Hua Sect

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 As Ning Yue Xi was walking quicker, Gu Qing Shan also increased his pace to catch up with her. But as soon as he sped up, Ning Yue Xi also sped up. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit strange, this girl, what are you running from? ¡°Oi¡± he called her out. It was still fine before, but as soon as he called out like that, Ning Yue Xi acted just like a rabbit that was missed by an arrow and rushed forward. Gu Qing Shan could see very clearly, when Ning Yue Xi was confused, she even used speed techniques to run. (1) ¡°A speed technique... just how afraid of me are you...¡± He went silent and gave up on chasing. Of course he doesn¡¯t know, right now Ning Yue Xi¡¯s face is already as red as a tomato. Ning Yue Xi was much more sensitive than he is, so she already noticed, since this is Bai Hua Pce, even if the Saint doesn¡¯t want to, she¡¯ll see and hear clearly everything that they say. As soon as she realized, she couldn¡¯t do anything anymore, not even speak a single word. As they walked one after another, they quickly arrived at the main gate, where Gong Sun Zhi and Leng Tian Xing were waiting. ¡°How surprising, you actually managed to do so much, you even got epted as the Saint¡¯s disciple¡± Gong Sun Zhi sighed, his face clearly shocked. ¡°It all thanks to General Sun Zhi not wanting me to die right there and sent me away that I was able to do what I did¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I guess that¡¯s called you get what you give huh?¡± Gong Sun Zhi smiled. ¡°Yes, you get what you give indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan also smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll have to return to the frontline immediately, everyone is waiting for our report on the matter¡± Gong Sun Zhi said. Then he gave amunication talisman to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Contact me anytime you need¡± Gong Sun Zhi said. ¡°I still don¡¯t have my ownmunication talisman yet¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°No worries, you had better work hard on your cultivation, the next time we meet, I hope to see you much stronger than you are now¡± Gong Sun Zhi patted his shoulder. This youth, his talent, personality and means are all first-rate, the only thing that¡¯s not good enough is his cultivation. Leng Tian Xing also walked forward and patted his shoulder. Ning Yue Xi didn¡¯t say anything, only looked at him for a while and turned around. Their airship quickly left, Gu Qing Shan only needed to wait for a bit before the ship has gone far past the horizon. Then he returned to Bai Hua Pce. Only to see a white goose standing in the main pce, looking at him in disdain. Gu Qing Shan was puzzled. ¡ª¡ª¨Cisn¡¯t this one of Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s clones? Then he heard Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s voice from the ten thousand flowers throne, saying: ¡°Qing Shan my disciple,e greet your first brother, Bai Ying Tian¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Bai Hua Fairy actually split one of her clones to be her first disciple. Right now, Gu Qing Shan really wants to know, just how goes on in Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s head. Of course, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t say it out loud, only sped his hand and bowed to the white good: ¡°Before, at the green rock, I still have to thank big brother goose for letting me through, thank you¡± The white goose lightly scoffed and muttered: ¡°Ning Yue Xi wouldn¡¯t eat you alive, this kid, why do you act so meek in front of a girl?¡± Gu Qing Shan truthfully answered: ¡°Because the first ever lesson Shifu taught me was to not offend a beautiful woman with high cultivation without a good reason¡± Did I just say that? It¡¯s like he doesn¡¯t feel as much pressure when he talks to the white goose as much as when he talks to Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s true self. Hm, that¡¯s normal I guess. He can be respectful to Shifu, but if he also acts meek and respectful to a senior brother then what kind of sword cultivator would he be? Not only will that make Bai Hua Fairy suspicious, with his personality, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up that act for too long. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan decides to let go and act normal. As the white goose hear that, he really couldn¡¯t say anything in response. A whileter, he pped his wings: ¡°Looks like you gotta learn a bit from your second brother regarding this matter¡± Second brother? Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t very clear. On her throne, Bai Hua Fairy exined: ¡°You have two senior brothers, and one ¡ª¡ª¨Clet¡¯s say junior sister, I¡¯ll officially ept both of you into the sect today¡± As they spoke, two people walked into Bai Hua Pce one after another. As Gu Qing Shan looked back, they were a male and female. These are the only two other people of Bai Hua sect. The male seems to be a bit older than him, while the female was only 7-8 years old, basically a child. The male was quite handsome, or you could even call him pretty, in his hand was a jade fan and wore a bright belt around his waist, truly an elegant person, enough that you¡¯d mistake him for a girl wearing men¡¯s clothes. While the little girl looked like she was carved from jade, with a big curious pair of eyes and twin tails, she had the shyness and nervousness of someone that suddenly met a stranger, making her very cute and lovable. The male walked forward first, circled around Gu Qing Shan once and breathed out. He said: ¡°Seems like in our Bai Hua sect, I¡¯m still number one in good looks¡± ¡°Peh! You? You sure can talk with that girly appearance¡± the goose Bai Ying Tian scoffed at him. As he heard the goose say that, his face twitched a bit, but ignored it and patted Gu Qing Shan on his back, saying: ¡°Junior brother, I¡¯m Qin Xiao Lou ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Xiao Lou from ¡®Xiao Lou Yi Ye Ting Chun Yu¡¯¡± (2) The white goose interrupted him: ¡°That¡¯s right, swindle everywhere, lying to steal thedies¡¯ hearts, that¡¯s why he¡¯s the Lou from Yi Hong Lou¡± (3) Qin Xiao Lou got angry, turned to the ten thousand flowers throne and bowed: ¡°Shifu, junior brother had juste and first brother has already ruined my stage, he¡¯s bullying me in front of you¡± Bai Hua Fairy simply ignored him and said to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This is your second brother, Qin Xiao Lou, he has his ws here and there, but he¡¯s extremely smart, well versed in all of the 6 arts¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Qin Xiao Lou and sped his hand: ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan, first time meeting second brother¡± So he¡¯s the famous womanizer, Qin Xiao Lou. Well versed in all of the 6 arts, to receive this praise from the Saint herself, just how heavy a praise that would be. Divination, formation, pills, smithing, talisman, cooking, these are the 6 arts of a cultivator. A normal cultivator who is an expert in any of them would receive overwhelming recognition and able to get vast amounts of resources for their own cultivation. Qin Xiao Lou is a true monster in that respect, as he¡¯s an expert in all of the 6 arts, called the seed only seen once every 1000 years of the cultivation world. If it weren¡¯t for that, how would he be able to satisfy Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s high standards and be her disciple? The only problem is that he¡¯s not fond of cultivating and doesn¡¯t like conflict, he¡¯s always blindly looking for fun, and squanders his time, seen to outsiders as wasting his own talents. Bai Hua Fairy doesn¡¯t mind all that, saying that he just hasn¡¯t found his calling for cultivation yet. The first time that Qin Xiao Lou truly began to focus on cultivation was 7 yearster, on the day that Bai Hua Fairy passed away. That day, from Golden Core first stage, he advanced all the way past Rejuvenation and only stopped at Ascendedst stage. That event shocked the entire cultivation world. But no matter how hard he tries, he can¡¯t revive Bai Hua Fairy anymore. Thister became his eternal regret, stopping him from leaving the realm of mortals and enter Sainted realm. Qin Xiao Lou breathed angrily, saying to him: ¡°Junior brother Gu, from now on, let us be good brothers, ignore first brother¡± Seeing him like this, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Saint, this is my junior brother?¡± a timid voice was heard. As Gu Qing Shan turned to look, it was the little girl that asked that. He could see the expectations in her eyes, asionally peeking a nce at Gu Qing Shan. The white goose flew over and consoled her: ¡°You can¡¯t be a senior sister yet, he¡¯s your senior brother, my 3rd junior brother¡± Sure enough, Bai Hua Fairy also spoke: ¡°Xiu Xiu, before I¡¯ve not officially epted you as my disciple yet, and you¡¯re the youngest, so today I will wee both you and Gu Qing Shan into our sect, with you being thest¡± She then spoke softly: ¡°This way, they can all take care of you¡± After hearing theter part of what she said the look of disappointment on Xiu Xiu¡¯s face disappeared, instead turned into a happy ¡®yes¡¯. Bai Hua Fairy waved her hand, as two small jade cards floated in front of Gu Qing Shan and Xiu Xiu. Looking at the jade cards, Gu Qing Shan could see on them were the two words, ¡°Shan¡± and ¡°Xiu¡± respectively. Note: (1) Speed techniques: this might not need to be exined, but it¡¯s basically footwork, body movements and usage of spirit energy that can increase a cultivator¡¯s speed. They say that a cultivator that uses a speed technique can move at least twice as fast as one that doesn¡¯t. The original word literally means ¡°body technique¡± (2) Xiao Lou of Xiao Lou Yi Ye Ting Chun Yu: due to there being many words that have simr pronunciation in Chinese, this used to be the way someone usually exin their name to someone they¡¯ve just met. Xiao Lou literally means ¡°small building¡±, and ¡°Xiao Lou Yi Ye Ting Chun Yu¡± is just a sentence that means ¡°One night of listening to the Spring rain in a small building¡±. It¡¯s meant to show that Xiao Lou is a very artistic person. (3) Yi Hong Lou: it¡¯s not specifically mentioned anywhere, but any ce that¡¯s called ¡°hong lou¡± (lit. red building) is associated with being in the red light district. Chapter 85: The meaning of status

Chapter 85: The meaning of status

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 ¡°The jade card is the proof of your status, with that jade card, there¡¯s nowhere that you cannot go in this Bai Hua Immortal country and Bai Hua Pce¡± Bai Hua Fairy smiled softly. ¡°Our sect has so few people so there aren¡¯t any rules to talk about, you can all cultivate as you like, if there is anything you don¡¯t understand you can always ask your first or second brother, if they can¡¯t exin it, you can evene ask me¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu took their respective jade cards. Bai Hua Fairy then ordered: ¡°Bai Ying Tian, from today Xiuxiu and Qing Shan will officially live in our sect, go prepare their amodations¡± ¡°Yes Shifu¡± The white goose spoke, then flew away. ¡°Hopeless disciple¡± Bai Hua Fairy spoke again. (1) ¡°Yes Shifu¡± Qin Xiao Lou bowed and looked down. ¡°You can take Qing Shan around for a tour first, exin our sect¡¯s situation, in the afternoon you¡¯ll rece your first brother, go to the green rock to pick people to attempt Bai Hua lists¡± ¡°Yes¡± Qin Xiao Lou said. ¡°Qing Shan, Xiuxiu, tomorrow you two can begin your cultivation, it¡¯s almost time for the semester examination already, when that timees, the two of you will both go to see the other cultivators of thend¡± ¡°Go, you can leave now¡± Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu both bowed: ¡°Yes¡± The three of them left Bai Hua Pce. Walking on the road paved with white jade, Qin Xiao Lou rubbed his stomach and suddenly said: ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry¡± Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and even Gu Qing Shan held a bit of expectation. The Womanizer is famous for being an expert in all of the 6 arts, but he¡¯s most known for his skills with cooking. Spirit Cooking made by Qin Xiao Lou is not only beneficial to the cultivator¡¯s body, but it also tastes amazing, definitely first-rate in the world. In the past life, Qin Xiao Lou is the target of many gluttonous yers to tter and try to get close to. Xiuxiu asked with a soft voice: ¡°Second brother, what do we eat today?¡± Qin Xiao Lou looked at her a bit, then at Gu Qing Shan, then said: ¡°Ok, since first brother isn¡¯t here, and today is both of your happy day, we¡¯ll have some roasted goose¡± (TN: ¡°happy day¡± the way Xiao Lou said it can also mean wedding day) Gu Qing Shan suddenly understood why Bai Hua Fairy called him ¡°hopeless disciple¡±. ¡°No, no, no¡± Xiuxiu¡¯s angry face became red: ¡°What you do mean our happy day, also, if you dare to cook roasted goose, I¡¯ll tell first brother¡± ¡°No don¡¯t, don¡¯t tell him, junior sister Xiuxiu¡± Qin Xiao Lou panicked. Gu Qing Shan suggested: ¡°I heard that Bai Hua Immortal country¡¯s spirit flowers and spirit herbs are highly desirable everywhere, can we have a vegetarian meal today?¡± Qin Xiao Lou ¡®hoh¡¯ in surprise, then said: ¡°Seems like junior brother has done his homework, my vegetarian meals are the best in the world you know¡± ¡°Ok then¡± he thought for a bit ¡°We can use the Cloud ship, just outside Bai Hua country, around Cang Shan sect¡¯s territory, there¡¯s a Yi Hong Lou there, we can listen to the songs, as well as ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Xiuxiu red at him strictly. Qin Xiao Lou immediately changed his words: ¡°Hm, or maybe we won¡¯t go there, let¡¯s instead go to the Bai Gie Temple on South Street, they have ready-made vegetarian ingredients there¡± However, he secretly blinked a few times at Gu Qing Shan, hinting that there will be more chances from now on. What a piece of work this guy is, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but think so in his mind. The three of them left the pce and went to Bai Gie Temple in the South. While Qin Xiao Lou was busying preparing the meal, Xiuxiu weren¡¯t too familiar with Gu Qing Shan yet, so she was a bit shy, stood up and walked around looking at the Buddha statues. It was only now that Gu Qing Shan was a bit free, so he opened the War God UI. On it, a text box has opened for a long time. ¡°Destiny Quest: The fight to death pleted)¡± ¡°Quest description: Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi have made it safely back to humanity¡¯s territory, bringing the world¡¯s secret with them to report to other human cultivators. At the same time, the traitor in humanity¡¯s top brass ¡ª¡ª¡ªde Emperor has been killed by Bai Hua Fairy, humanity as a whole is now in a never before seen situation¡± ¡°Quest rewards: War God Thaumaturgy (special story quest)¡± ¡°Would you like to receive the quest reward?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate to choose: ¡°Yes¡± On the War God UI, the text box disappeared, reced with a round wheel. There were five slots in the wheel, on them were someplicated patterns and symbols. Another line of text appeared. ¡°The user has 48 hours to collect items that match the description of the wheel and put them in the slots¡± ¡°No matter if the 5 items are collected or not, after 48 hours, the user will get the chance to pick one War God Thaumaturgy¡± ¡°The quicker the collection speed, the higher grade the items, the higher the chance to get a powerful thaumaturgy¡± ¡°Countdown begin¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the description, then rubbed his chin. No matter if he collects the items or not, he¡¯ll still get a thaumaturgy. But if he doesn¡¯t take too long, and the items he collects are high quality, he¡¯ll be able to guarantee himself a strong thaumaturgy. The time limit is only 48 hours. Gu Qing Shan also quickly looked at the 5 patterns. The first one, a monster whose face can¡¯t be seenid on the ground, gnawing on corpses. The second one, aplicated stairway that leads downwards, all the way to a ck bottomless pit. The third one, a sea of stars, in it a being swallowed up by a monster with its body. Gu Qing Shan looked at that and contemted: ¡°These patterns, could it be...¡± He then continued looking, the fourth pattern was a scene of the dead rising from their graves, while the fifth is a thick sea of clouds with arms and legs sticking out of them. They are Huang Quan type and Unknown type respectively, Unknown type is also called chaos-species. The Faceless Giant is one of those chaos-species monsters. Sure enough, Gu Qing Shan felt relieved. This is thanks to him returning from the Apocalypse that he¡¯d know so many types of monsters. If it was anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t even understand what these patterns are meant to represent. These five patterns depict the types of monsters and demons that attacked the two worlds, dividing into 5 types total. In order, they are Chaos type, Abyss type, Space type, Huang Quan type and Unknown type (TN: chaos type and chaos species are apparently different) If that¡¯s the case, then these 5 slots are meant to be filled with the body parts of those five monster types? Gu Qing Shan has already solved the puzzle. But then, he frowned. I don¡¯t have much time, where the heck would I go to find enough materials from the five types? While he was thinking, he felt someone tapping his shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about that so deeply that you¡¯d frown?¡± Qin Xiao Lou set out the tes on the table and asked. ¡°Ah, I was thinking of where to get some monster body parts¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Qin Xiao Lou face turned serious, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll give you some advice, those things don¡¯t taste very good¡± From the way he said it, it seems he has already tried. Gu Qing Shan felt a chill and quickly exined: ¡°Not for eating, I was going to use them for something else¡± Qin Xiao Lou thenughed and said: ¡°I was wondering why you looked so worried, it seems like you haven¡¯t understood what your status means¡± ¡°Status?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Qin Xiao Lou stuck his chest out, saying: ¡°You¡¯re a part of Bai Hua sect, direct disciple of one of the three Saints, the entire Bai Hua Immortal country belongs to your Shifu, what kind of cultivation resources could you possibly want that you can¡¯t get?¡± He then continued: ¡°I¡¯m managing about half the treasuries, after lunch I¡¯ll bring you there ¡ª¡ª¨Cyou can take as much as you can carry¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Shifu won¡¯t say anything?¡± Qin Xiao Lou turned around and looked at him again: ¡°She won¡¯t mind, just take whatever you like, as long as you don¡¯t make her lose face during the semester examination¡± Gu Qing Shan understood, saying: ¡°Naturally¡± ¡°Is the semester examinations hard?¡± a young girl¡¯s voice was heard. As they looked back, they saw it was Xiuxiu who just returned. Note: (1) Hopeless disciple: the original word had a much stronger meaning, usually this is what masters call students that have betrayed their expectations, with a slight tone of wanting to kick them out. Chapter 86: Choosing

Chapter 86: Choosing

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Qin Xiao Lou then smiled: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not a matter of hard or not, all we have to do is show up there, the only problem is that I already wentst time so I can¡¯t go again, so we¡¯ll need you and third brother this time¡± Xiuxiu looked at Gu Qing Shan anxiously, as well as anticipation and asked: ¡°Will we be alright?¡± Since they¡¯ve only just met, the little girl being a bit on guard against him is understandable. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°There¡¯s no problem, you can rx¡± As everyone is here, Qin Xiao Lou started to set up the table. While doing that, he was alsoining: ¡°Qing Shan, you don¡¯t know this, but first brother is a demon beast, while I don¡¯t particrly like cultivating, Xiuxiu is still small, so in our whole sect there isn¡¯t a single normal cultivator to keep up reputation¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll do my best¡± Qin Xiao Lou was very pleased with his attitude and put his hand over his shoulder: ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll be depending on you from now on¡± ¡°You just want to ck off¡± Xiuxiu squints her nose and muttered. Qin Xiao Lou acted like he didn¡¯t hear it and pushed them to eat. His cooking really was exceptional,pletely fitting for his reputation of being an expert in all the 6 arts. Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu just sat and ate without saying much. After lunch, when she heard they wanted to go get monster parts, Xiuxiu left. Qin Xiao Lou brought Gu Qing Shan to a barren mountain area. ¡°Monsters stink very badly when they¡¯re alive, and even worse when they¡¯re dead, so we put all of them here¡± Qin Xiao Lou said. Gu Qing Shan extends his sight. This is apletely barren, dead mountain without any signs of living beings for thousands of miles. Looking at the bottom of the mountain, you can see all sorts of strange thingsying everywhere. A giant stone ball as big as 7 people, a white stone monument, a bruised bronze wood coffin, a bloody doll. All these items that you can¡¯t quite exin, everywhere, filing the entire mountain. Qin Xiao Lou said: ¡°These things are all a bunch of corpses and other boring stuff, let¡¯s go, there¡¯s more at the top¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. As they walked along the stone path, they very quickly ascended the mountain. Along the way, Qin Xiao Lou picked up a broken Longsword, muttering: ¡°Strange,st time I didn¡¯t see this thing here¡± Before he could even finish, a phantom of a middle-age man flew out from the sword. ¡°Young one, you¡¯re blessed, I¡¯m a Tian Wang realm cultivator, due to being wounded too badly I can¡¯t not hide in the sword to save my strength, take me out of here and I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate¡± the middle-age man¡¯s phantom said. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re in Tian Wang in which age?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked with interest. The middle-age phantom was stunned as he didn¡¯t expect to get this kind of reaction. He thought for a bit, then: ¡°3000 years ago...¡± ¡°You¡¯re already out of date, old man¡± Qin Xiao Lou didn¡¯t wait for him to finish, only put the sword back in the sheath and threw it on the ground. As the sheath glowed, the sword inside struggled twice before bing silent again. ¡°Bullshit Tian Wang realm, never heard of it before¡± ¡°Even dared to try taking over this young master¡¯s body, I¡¯ve only let you go because you¡¯re a property of our sect¡± As Qin Xiao Lou said that, he kept going. ¡°Wait¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly picked up the broken sword ¡°Can I take it?¡± ¡°As long as you have a use for it¡± Qin Xiao Lou answered. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and put the sword inside. This would be a Huang Quan type, and quite the unique one as well. Gu Qing Shan was very happy to find it. After that, he found a duo-horned Grey Dragonewt w, a monster skull with ten eyes, and a corpse piece that¡¯s covered by a small cloud on the mountain. Gu Qing Shan was convinced that there¡¯s nowhere else that¡¯s easier to get monster corpse parts than here. The broken sword is a unique Huang Quan type, the duo-horned Grey Dragonewt is a Chaos type, the ten-eyed monster is an Abyss type, and the cloud-covered corpse piece is an Unknown type. The only one left is Space type. This world doesn¡¯t have any Space type, so Gu Qing Shan will have to find one after he returns to Reality. This Quest would be at least 100 times harder toplete if he weren¡¯t Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s disciple. Gu Qing Shan looked a bit in his Inventory Bag, confirming that all the parts he picked were also high quality. He breathed out in relief. The Quest is already more than half-done; Gu Qing Shan is itching to know what kind of Thaumaturgy will he be able to get. While they went down the mountain, Gu Qing Shan looked at all the corpses and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Who killed all these? Shifu?¡± Qin Xiao Lou shrinks his neck, a rare sight, and said: ¡°Shifu isn¡¯t that free, all this is the goose¡¯s doing¡± So it IS her. Gu Qing Shan silently said in his mind. Where they got off the mountain was conveniently not too far from the green rock. Around the green rock, hundreds of cultivators were sitting down, silently meditating, a very magnificent sight. This was the Saint¡¯s territory, so no one dares to riot ofin. Since there¡¯s no one here mediate the Bai Hua list attempts, and they didn¡¯t want to just leave, they all decided to just sit and meditate on the spot. Qin Xiao Lou: ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll have to rece that goose with choosing the people to attempt the lists, are you going to wait for me or go back first?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait¡± Gu Qing Shan answered, since Qin Xiao Lou already went with him to pick out corpse parts for so long, if he were to leave right now that¡¯ll be rude. ¡°Ok then, if you feel like you can¡¯t wait you can just go back to Bai Hua pce first, the goose is probably almost done anyways¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± As they finished speaking, Qin Xiao Lou flew upwards,nding on the green rock. He shouted: ¡°Now! Bai Ying Tian have business to attend to, for the rest of today, I, Qin Xiao Lou, will be picking people for the lists¡± Numerous cultivators stood up, saying: ¡°Then please give us the test, fellow Dao seeker¡± ¡°Hm, that¡¯s right, the test for today, let me think¡± Qin Xiao Lou thought for a bit. While every cultivator was tensely waiting, he pped his hand and said: ¡°Right¡± ¡°The test for today, is to make me pleased¡± All the cultivators were speechless. Qin Xiao Lou looked happy beyondpare, as if he was so proud of what he had thought of: ¡°All of you line up, if you can please me in any way at all, you can go left and attempt a list!¡± ¡°Fair warning, no seduction allows, and I don¡¯t need spirit stones!¡± he thought a bit more then added. As Gu Qing Shan saw this, he waspletely bbergasted. He knows from history that Qin Xiao Lou was a person with a free spirit. But having lived 2 lives, this is the first time he knows that someone can be this free-spirited. ¡°See, clearly uneptable right? That¡¯s why we urgently need a normal human cultivator¡± a voice was heard from behind him. As Gu Qing Shan turned around, it was the white goose, Bai Ying Tian. Could it be this is the real reason why Bai Hua Fairy took me in as a disciple? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but think that. ¡°Let¡¯s go, no need to watch his antics, your ce is already settled, I¡¯ll guide you¡± the white goose said. Gu Qing Shan sped his hand: ¡°Thank you first brother¡± The white goose nodded and took Gu Qing Shan flying. ¡°If you can, try to take care of your junior sister a bit more¡± the white goose said. ¡°Ah? Ok¡± Even though Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t very clear why, but since Bai Hua Fairy said so, he just agreed. As the white goose was afraid Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t understand, he continued to exin: ¡°She was an old acquaintance of the Saint¡± Chapter 87: Orchid hall

Chapter 87: Orchid hall

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 ¡°In the past, when the Saint was still young, after her sect was destroyed, the Saint was chased by her enemies. At the time, only Xiuxiu knew where the Saint was¡± ¡°Why does Xiuxiu knows?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, noticing this matter to be very serious. ¡°Because Xiuxiu was the sect master¡¯s daughter, the one that personally helped the Saint escaped¡± white goose answered. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Even after she was caught, she never said a single thing about where the Saint was¡± ¡°Even after she got all 5 senses stolen from her, imprisoned inside a Spirit Beast Bag, spending every second struggling to breath, she still didn¡¯t say anything¡± the white goose had a look of sorrow as he exined. Gu Qing Shan praised her: ¡°She¡¯s really a good child¡± The white goose continued: ¡°When the Saint had finally killed her enemy and saved her from the Spirit Beast Bag, it has already been 5 years¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked: ¡°She withstood such torture for 5 whole years?¡± A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to stand even 10 minutes of such pain, yet an 8 years old child had to silently take it for years on end. Gu Qing Shan unconsciously held a feeling of respect for her. ¡°That¡¯s right, at the time both her soul and body were already on the verge of copse¡± the white goose lowered his head as he spoke: ¡°The Saint had to spent so much effort, healing her bit by bit to finally get her back¡± ¡°As the timeflow inside the Spirit Beast Bag was frozen, when she was saved she was still only 7 years old¡± ¡°No one have had to suffer such torture in the entire cultivation world before, so the only choice was to let her keep being 7 years old until both her body and soul are fully healed¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless, then said: ¡°Rest assured, since she¡¯s my junior sister, I will do my best to take care of her¡± When the goose looked at Gu Qing Shan, he nodded with determination. ¡°Then that¡¯s good, we here don¡¯t have many other rules, just that we all take care of each other and cultivate ourselves, that¡¯s already fulfilling Shifu¡¯s biggest wish¡± the white goose said If any other sects were to hear that Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s sect was founded with such a pure wish, not many would believe. But Gu Qing Shan, having been through today with them, could honestly believe it. He felt a sense of warmth in his heart. ¡°Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s cultivation is higher than any other, but she really doesn¡¯t mind managing her sect as much¡± Gu Qing Shan silently thought, ¡°this isn¡¯t like a cultivation sect at all, more like she¡¯s building a home...¡± ¡°Come! Let¡¯s go see your home from now on!¡± the white goose pped his wings and flew. ¡°Yes!¡± Since Gu Qing Shan still can¡¯t fly yet, he can only glide after the white goose. They went deep into Bai Hua Pce, passing many buildings and finally arrived at arge building. On its name te were tworge words: ¡°Orchid Hall¡± As Gu Qing Shan saw those two words, he couldn¡¯t help but turned and asked the white goose: ¡°This is where I¡¯ll live?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± The white goose nodded. Gu Qing Shan lightly frowned. Isn¡¯t that name a bit too girly for where I¡¯ll live? ¡°Can I change the name?¡± he asked. ¡°You can¡¯t, the Saint herself wrote that name so why would you need to change it¡± the white goose sounds a bit annoyed. Gu Qing Shan could only give up. Then he remembered and asked: ¡°What¡¯s second brother¡¯s ce called?¡± The white goose answered: ¡°Cherry Blossom Pce¡± Gu Qing Shan felt there really was fairness in the world. A person and a goose walked into the Hall. As Gu Qing Shan extends his sight forward ¡ª¡ª¡ªhe really was ¡°extending his sight¡±, as the interior of the hall was quiterge, about as big as two football fields. ¡°This is really my ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask again. This ce is big enough to hold a concert. The white goose answered: ¡°That¡¯s right, your ce¡± ¡°Just for me?¡± Gu Qing Shan again. ¡°Just for you¡± the white goose answered. ¡°For you¡± ¡°-or you¡° ¡°you¡± ¡°ou¡± ¡°uuu...¡± The sound echoed across the entire hall. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± White goose: ¡°...¡± ¡°Ehem¡± the white goose was a bit embarrassed and exined: ¡°Before, when it was built, the Saint thought that the bigger she built everything, the easier it would be to make others feel a sense of respect¡± ¡°...Truly it will make others feel a sense of respect¡± Gu Qing Shan reluctantly said. ¡°Rest up, at night we¡¯ll all have dinner together, to congratte you joining our sect¡± As he said that, the white goose turned around and flew away. Gu Qing Shan just stood there for a while at the door before entering Orchid Hall. He walked around the entire hall once. After only circling it once, he already feel his body warmed up and a bit of sweat on his back. It¡¯s like he had just done some exercise. Orchid Hall... Ok, at least it¡¯s big enough, Gu Qing Shan convinced himself. In a corner of the hall, lots of cultivation resources are neatly left there. Gu Qing Shan picked up one of the pill bottles, opened and smelled it. The excess spirit energy went into his nose, making the entire 30.000 pores on his body felt alive. Such excellent pills! Gu Qing Shan silently praised it, then went around to check the rest. After all is said and done, the treatment in Bai Hua Pce really is without equal, everything he gets is first-rate, and whatever he wants to get are all top-notch. You could see that Bai Hua Fairy treats her disciple very dearly. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then took out a spirit thread cushion, randomly ced it on the air in the hall and sat on it. Then he closed his eyes and started meditating. Night falls. Cherry Blossom Pce. Two male, one female and a goose was sitting together. The table was full of fantastic dishes and drinks, still warm to the touch. Qin Xiao Lou pridefully said: ¡°Help yourself, all of these are my best signature dishes, be careful with your tongue¡± As he saw the goose red at him, he reluctantly: ¡°Fine, then let our first brother speak first¡± The white goose cleared his throat, speaking seriously: ¡°Today we wee Qing Shan and Xiuxiu into our sect. From now on, I hope we can be like true brothers and sisters while living together¡± Xiuxiu softly asked: ¡°Shifu isn¡¯ting?¡± The white goose said: ¡°Shifu is a Saint, she¡¯s always busy with something, so we can just do this kind of celebration on our own and not disturb her¡± But you¡¯re already here. Gu Qing Shan rolled his eyes. Xiuxiu was a bit disappointed. Qin Xiao Lou nced at her and said: ¡°Junior sister Xiuxiu, from tomorrow onwards, Shifu will be teaching you cultivation every day, so tonight will be the only night happy night that you get to escape her evil grasp you know¡± Then he used chopsticks to grab and put a drumstick in Xiuxiu¡¯s bowl, saying: ¡°Here, I marinated this chicken drumstick for very long, guaranteed you¡¯ll like it¡± Xiuxiu smelled it, then happily said: ¡°Then I won¡¯t hesitate¡± The white goose jumped up, stood on Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s shoulder and used his wings to hit him while angrily saying: ¡°Evil grasp! What do you mean evil grasp! Come on, say it! How dare you talk about Shifu like that¡± ¡°First brother please spare me; I¡¯ve prepared for you a lot of wine you know!¡± Qin Xiao Lou begged to be forgiven. ¡°Hmph, then why haven¡¯t you brought them out yet?¡± As the white goose hear that, it flew back to its seat. Qin Xiao Lou fixed his hair in annoyance, then tapped his Inventory Bag and took out more than a dozen different bottles. ¡°Qing Shan,e, taste these drinks that I brewed myself¡± he called out, ignoring the white goose. ¡°Yes¡± as Gu Qing Shan saw so many kinds of wine, he also couldn¡¯t help himself. Xiuxiu only looked up, then continued chewing on her chicken. The white goose scoffed, then took a bottle for his own. ¡°This shot is for first brother¡± Gu Qing Shan held up his cup and said. The white goose also brought up his own cup, pleased: ¡°Hm, that¡¯s right, then bottoms up¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Chapter 88: Settling in

Chapter 88: Settling in

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 After three shots of alcohol, the atmosphere started to be cheery. Gu Qing Shan suddenly took a few shot sses, saying: ¡°I¡¯ve tried all of these, a few of them I think I can do something like this...¡± His hands worked quickly, mixing a few kinds together to make a total of three shots. Then Gu Qing Shan took a shot for himself, tasting it. ¡°Hm, still a bitcking¡± As he said that, he already took another bottle, poured it in and lightly shook it. Gu Qing Shan took another sip, nodded in satisfaction and also mixed the other two shots. ¡°Here, you can try¡± he gestured to them. Qin Xiao Lou opened his eyes wide, waiting until Gu Qing Shan finished to p the table and said: ¡°Junior brother, you mix all these kinds of wine together, wouldn¡¯t it make the vor chaotic?¡± ¡°Sometimes chaotic actually makes it better¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to him, smiled and said: ¡°You can try it¡± Qin Xiao Lou looked at his ss, a bit hesitant: ¡°Junior brother, before, have you ¡ª¡ª-¡° ¡°I¡¯ve also brewed alcohol before¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Finally, Qin Xiao Lou braced himself and took a sip from the ss. After just one sip, he didn¡¯t say anything else and downed the whole thing in one gulp. ¡°So junior brother was also a kindred spirit¡± The way Qin Xiao Lou looked at Gu Qing Shan changed a bit. Then he wanted to take the other ss as well. ¡°Do you want to be punished!?¡± the white goose knocked his hand away and grabbed it: ¡°This one is mine¡± As the white goose slightly gulped, the entire ss was finished. ¡°Hm, that does taste good, another one¡± he licked his beaks and said. ¡°Another one for me too¡± Qin Xiao Lou also quickly said. Gu Qing Shan mixed them once again, this time the three of them cheers before downing it all in one gulp ¡°Another one¡± the white goose. ¡°There are other ways to mix them, wait a minute¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Then another mixing test was done. This time both white goose and Qin Xiao Lou looked at him with interest. Xiuxiu who was busy eating her chicken also looked up. Two minutester. Qin Xiao Lou was already a bit tipsy, hung onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulders and spoke loudly: ¡°Junior brother, I have to tell you, all these years, Shifu really has done so many things toin about, but the fact that she epted you into our sect is definitely not a mistake¡± As the white goose heard that, he squints his eyes and silently drank another ss. Gu Qing Shan was silently wishing Qin Xiao Lou luck in his mind. ¡°I have a spell here, I¡¯ll give it to know as a first meeting gift¡± as Qin Xiao Lou said that, he took out a jade tag and gave to Gu Qing Shan. This is a jade scroll, the pieces that makes them up are jade tags As soon as Gu Qing Shan received it, a line of text appeared on the War God UI. ¡°Discovered Long-ranged Spirit Energy Massaging Method, would you like to spend 1 Soul Points toprehend it?¡± Gu Qing Shan eyes were sharp, as he saw the white goose already stood up to knock the jade tag out of his hand, he already chose. ¡°Comprehend it¡± ¡°Consumed 1 Soul Points,prehended Long-ranged Spirit Energy Massaging Method¡± ¡°Current Soul Points: 650/7¡± Just a second after, the jade tag was knocked down to the table by the white goose. ¡°You can¡¯t look at it¡± the white goose swiped and took the jade tag away. Qin Xiao Lou opened his eyes wide, saying: ¡°This is only a method to train his spirit energy, why can¡¯t he learn it?¡± The white gooseughed coldly, asking: ¡°Just training spirit energy? You sure?¡± He only red at Qin Xiao Lou and said nothing else. Being red at, Qin Xiao Lou lost his confidence and also said nothing. Gu Qing Shan also didn¡¯t say anything, only silently studied the spell. It¡¯s quite strange. What Qin Xiao Lou said wasn¡¯t wrong, this is simply a method to expand your spirit energy outwards, using it to touch another person and help them remove mental and bodily fatigue. This spell is extremely simple, but also ingenius, since it¡¯s not something anyone can just think of. Dismissing the small incident, they all returned to drinking. While everyone was in high spirits, a shy timid voice asked: ¡°Can I also drink this?¡± Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation and said: ¡°I also want to cheers with brothers¡± Gu Qing Shan and Qin Xiao Lou looked at the white goose. ¡°First brother?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. The white goose reluctantly shook his head and silently sent his voice: ¡°She can¡¯t drink yet, the wound on her soul vessel hasn¡¯t fully healed, and her body is still in treatment, she can¡¯t drink alcohol or there might be problems¡± (1) When Xiuxiu saw first brother shook his head, she sorrowfully lowered her head. The two men and a goose looked at each other, feeling a bit awkward. Gu Qing Shan then thought a bit, smiled and said: ¡°Xiuxiu, I actually have something here that you could drink¡± He grabbed a few spirit fruits on the table, threw them all in the air and shouted: ¡°Secret Art!¡± Both the white goose and Qin Xiao Lou became serious, expand their inner sight to see Gu Qing Shan¡¯s movements. Only to see Gu Qing Shan made a single hand seal and said: ¡°Juicer!¡± As spirit energy escaped his body, it crushed and squeezed the fruits t. When the juice flowed out, it was caught and guided by the spirit energy into an empty cup on the table. A refreshing cup of juice was made. This is one of many daily skills that yers made after spirit energy becamemonce. ¡°This is a juice mix¡± Gu Qing Shan held the cup and put it in front of Xiuxiu, ¡°I remember these fruits taste quite good together, you can try¡± Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes lit up as she extends her small hands to hold the cup and drink. Once started, she didn¡¯t let go, as a gulping sound was continuously heard from behind the cup. Xiuxiu drank the entire cup in one go, ced it down on the table and cheerfully said: ¡°Third brother, I want another one!¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said: ¡°Here, I¡¯ll teach you how to, then you can change the vor yourself¡± On the other side, both the white goose and Qin Xiao Lou had already made their own cups of juice. This type of simple spell, they only need to look to know how to use. However, this world has only ever known to eat fruits, no one has ever thought of the concept of drinking the juice from them before. Xiuxiu also very quickly grasped the spell, made her own cup of juice and knocked her cup with white goose. ¡°May first brother be strong without equal¡± The she knocked cups with Qin Xiao Lou: ¡°May second brother be more reliable soon¡± ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t like to hear that¡± Qin Xiao Lou said, a bit annoyed. White goose looked at Xiuxiu being happy, nced at Gu Qing Shan and nodded, showing a hint of a smile in his eyes. Xiuxiu raised the cup again, smiling sweetly: ¡°Third brother, thank you for teaching me such a cool spell, you¡¯re always wee at my Orchid Cactus Hall¡± ¡°That¡¯s great to hear¡± Gu Qing Shan also raised his cup and lightly knocked it with Xiuxiu. Right now, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t be better. A happy meal for both guest and host. Qin Xiao Lou learnt to make cocktail and drank himself to sleep. His cultivation originally wasn¡¯t that high, yet still drank so much spirit alcohol without expelling the alcohol, so he just slept on the table. Gu Qing Shan can¡¯t help but bring him to his bed and let him continue to slumber. White goose carried Xiuxiu, who was also sleeping and reminded him before leaving: ¡°Third brother, sleep well tonight, tomorrow I¡¯ll help you with cultivation¡± ¡°Thank you first brother¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He doesn¡¯t ask why it¡¯s him but not Shifu, and he also doesn¡¯t ask what kind of cultivation. This really pleased white goose. ¡°Shifu took you in¡± white goose burped, ¡°seems like she took in the right person¡± Then he brought Xiuxiu away. Gu Qing Shanughed a bit, then slowly returned to his own Orchid Hall, recalling all that has happened today. With this meal, he seems to have sessfully settled himself into Bai Hua sect. Returning to Orchid Hall, he silently sat on a cushion to rest, waiting for the hourss to run out of sand. As the screen lit up, Gu Qing Shan disappeared from the big hall. Note: (1) Sending voice: a verymon technique in cultivation novels, used to send a message directly into someone¡¯s mind. Basically one-way telepathy, some novels exin it as using a technique to control so that only the person and people you want is able to hear your voice, so it can be tapped, unlike real telepathy. Chapter 89: Black cat

Chapter 89: ck cat

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 In a dark alley. Gu Qing Shan¡®s figure silently appeared. Exactly 1 hour has passed and it was now midnight. As the wind blows from one end to the other, you could feel the calming breeze. Gu Qing Shan looked around to make sure there were no people. This was originally a secluded alleyway, plus it¡¯s already midnight, so of course there aren¡¯t anybody here. Having confirmed that, he stood in ce and opened the War God UI. Looking at the wheel on War God UI, he took out all the items he had prepared and put them in the corresponding slots. Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting! 4 consecutive system sound was heard as theplicated patterns and the slot inside spun around, finally turned into 4 balls of light. Only thest slot was still empty without any change. The pattern in there was a sea of stars, where one of thes was being covered by a giant monster using its body. ¡°There¡¯s only Space type left...¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled. Cultivation world doesn¡¯t have this kind of monster, so he must find it from Reality. Interster Warp technology enabled humanity to find out the truth about space. After intense and costly battles, humanity found out that it wasn¡¯t easy to win against the numerous kinds of nter-sized monsters. And this kind of battle, from their current standpoint, is meaningless, as they don¡¯t gain anything from it. The only thing they got was a bunch of space monster corpses. With current technology, the rate of research on utilizing these monsters are too slow. After much discussion, humanity reached a unanimous decision to temporarily stop the exploration of other gxies. ncing at War God UI, Gu Qing Shan confirmed that there were still a lot of time, so there was no need to rush. No matter what, as soon as the time limit is up, he¡¯ll still be able to pick a Thaumaturgy, but given the chance, Gu Qing Shan of course would want to do everything perfectly and get a powerful Thaumaturgy. But space monster corpse parts aren¡¯t exactly easy to get. How should I go about doing this? Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered someone. He turned on his phone, found a certain person¡¯s number and called. Shortly after, they picked up. ¡°How surprising for you to actively contact me¡± Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s calm voice was heard. ¡°There¡¯s something I need, and seeking your help seems to be the most convenient¡± said Gu Qing Shan. ¡°That¡¯s great, that means our rtionship isn¡¯t just acquaintances anymore¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°If you aren¡¯t busy, thene¡± Gu Qing Shan gave the other party information on where he was, ¡°because this matter is better discussed face-to-face¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon¡± Zhang Ying Hao hung up. Gu Qing Shan only had to wait for 10 minutes. Wearing a ck coat and open finger ck gloves, Zhang Ying Hao appeared from the other end of the alley. As he walks, Zhang Ying Hao spread his arms and said: ¡°How miraculous, the 9 Lords still hasn¡¯t been able to get their hands on your scientific research¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll drop dead in just a few seconds?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. ¡°There were some problems with the Su family, Elder Su is very angry right now, and my second uncle supports Su family¡¯s stance, together with the Lee family that has always been on good terms with Su family, the situation is still changing¡± Zhang Ying Hao summarized. Then he pped his hand: ¡°Ok then, since you called me all the way here, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I need some space monster parts¡± Zhang Ying Hao didn¡¯t ask why, only looked at him and asked: ¡°And you thought I could help?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Regr methods definitely can¡¯t get what I need, since you¡¯re not only an Aristocrat but also a member of the underground, I thought¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡° ¡°I understand¡± Zhang Ying Hao said, ¡°then what do I get from helping you with this?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you two choices, you can choose either one, how about that?¡± ¡°Choosing is my expertise, go ahead¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. ¡°First choice, I will owe you a favor. For example, if you want me to give you a certain research right of use, or in the future, when you sh with another hitmanpany, I can help you deal with them, once¡± ¡°Then the second choice?¡± ¡°The second choice, from now on, yourpany and I will be official partners, allies¡± Gu Qing Shan said. After hearing all that, Zhang Ying Hao silently nodded and contemted. Seeing for himself how Gu Qing Shan killed Hyena, was well as the zing Angel, he of course wouldn¡¯t make the mistake of underestimating him. Zhang Ying Hao lit a cigarette, took a drag from it, then made a crucial decision. At the time, this decision might seem to be dumb, but all the things that happenedter proved this to be the best decision he has made in his life. Zhang Ying Hao bit on the cigarette and extended his hand to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°To a great partnership¡± he said ¡°To a great partnership¡± Gu Qing Shan also extend his hand as they shook. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s start now¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke quickly. ¡°Since my partner has requested something¡± he squatted down and knocked on the ground, ¡°I¡¯ll have to try my best to help¡± Right where he knocked, the ground opened up to be a hole asrge as a cutting board. Zhang Ying Hao ced one hand on the ground to brace himself, the other reaching inside the hole, looking for something. ¡°A God¡¯s Chosen Skill?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right, when I was young, I squat down to pick up a toy, but identally picked up a rooster instead¡± As Zhang Ying Hao said that, he suddenly lifts his hand from the hole. It was rooster that¡¯s ck all over, being held by the neck, that was pulled out from the hole. The rooster looked at Zhang Ying Hao, then at Gu Qing Shan, as it was about to cluck. ¡°Co¡ª¨C¡° ¡°The fuck, I¡¯m not looking for you¡± Zhang Ying Hao said and casually shoved him back in. He searched again. Suddenly, he jumped up, bowed down a 90 degrees angle and said: ¡°Hello Boss! I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d bother you, I¡¯m very very sorry¡± Inside the hole, an eye with a vertical pupil was looking back at him. From the look of it, the eye was actually a little bit bigger than the hole. As Zhang Ying Hao said that, the vertical pupil eye left. Zhang Ying Hao took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat then said: ¡°Let¡¯s continue¡± He squats down again to search; this time he was also imitating a cat. ¡°Where~ are~ you~ precious~? Meow~¡± A few minutester, Zhang Ying Hao took out a ck cat from the hole. ¡°Hello precious¡± Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s tone became soft. ¡°Meow¡±, the cat answered back. ¡°What did you say you want? Erm, what kind of parts?¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked up and ask. ¡°Space monster parts¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly answered. ¡°You heard that?¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked at the ck cat seriously, ¡°we want to find space monster parts¡± ¡°Meow, meow meow¡± The ck cat swung its front paw, shaking its head. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, he doesn¡¯t know either?¡± ¡°No, he says he wants some first-grade egg yolks¡± Zhang Ying Hao stood up, ¡°let¡¯s go find a convenience store¡± God¡¯s Chosen Skills are always like this, strange and unusual. Sometimes, even after using it, other people can stare for half a day and still not know what it does. A president of a hitmanpany and a returner from the future, bringing along a ck cat, bought a bunch of egg yolks and cracking them open for the cat to eat on a street corner. Only a God¡¯s Chosen Skill can make such an unthinkable situation happen. After the ck cat is full. He circled around Zhang Ying Hao once, then started to run towards a direction in the night. ¡°Where is he going?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhang Ying Hao answered: ¡°He¡¯s looking for what you want, let¡¯s chase after him¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, so the cat¡¯s ability is to find objects. Chapter 90: The casino

Chapter 90: The casino

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Half an hourter. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao were standing in front of a row of buildings. ¡°You know¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at the buildings and said: ¡°I would have been able to find this ce myself¡± They were standing in front of a huge technology skyscraper, the sign on it says ¡°Confederate Department of Technology¡± The Confederate Department of Technology is one of the most well-guarded ces in the entire Confederate, as many of the cutting edge breakthrough in technology are being experimented on and protected here. There were at least 20 Martial Eminence guarding this ce. An orbital satellite is on surveince 24/7, as well as two squads of Mech Fighters on periodic patrols. 6 Interster Warships are patrolling the airspace back and forth. And Impartial Goddess herself is always paying attention here. Zhang Ying Hao looked up at the patrolling Warship, then said: ¡°That¡¯s right, this ce certainly does have space monster parts, my ck cat isn¡¯t wrong¡± ¡°But the price to get in is too high¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°You¡¯re also right¡± Zhang Ying Hao squats down again, softly speaking: ¡°Hey precious, this ce won¡¯t do, can you choose a different one please?¡± The ck cat listened, then looked at the two of them, and at the Confederate Department of Technology building, then meow in disdain. ¡ª¡ª¨Cscaredy cats, the ce is right there and you can¡¯t even enter. The ck cat then turns around and went another direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± ¡°Ok¡± They followed it. Another hourter. A casino. An extremely crowded casino. As Zhang Ying Hao arrived, he looked at it in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They even have space monster parts now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke in disbelief. ¡°You know this ce?¡± ¡°I do, but not very well, this used to be a ce to exchange information¡± ¡°Seems like they¡¯ve begun a different business now¡± As they were talking, the ck cat dove down into the ground and disappeared. ¡°The skill¡¯s time ran out, so it must be here¡± Zhang Ying Hao said, then asked: ¡°Do you have Merit? To enter the core facilities, you¡¯ll need to exchange Merit for betting chips¡± ¡°I might not have much else, but Merit I neverck¡± When he heard about Merit, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt a bit more confident. As he used Merits to exchange for arge amount of betting chips, a servant arrived and respectfully led them to the elevator. There were about 20 elevators in the main lobby, and the elevators only allow one group of customers to enter at a time. As the servant entered one of them, he asked: ¡°So what do you want to enjoy, dear customers?¡± ¡°We ¡ª¡ª-¡° Zhang Ying Hao nced at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°The more special the better¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled at the servant. The servant took a look at their betting chip box. The chip box was filled to the brim with the highest valued red chips. Then he showed them a smile: ¡°Dear distinguished customers, I guarantee you won¡¯t be disappointed¡± Then he pushed a button on the elevator. -70th floor. The elevator quickly moved and only started to slow down after a few minutes. Ting! The clear sound of the bell. Doors opened. What appeared in front of them was an impressivelyrgeke. ¡°An undergroundke?¡± Zhang Ying Hao. Getting off the elevator, they were led by the servant to a high VIP boxed seat near theke. Along theke, many other VIP boxed seats were already filled with customers. The boxed seats are all reinforced, there were even weapons prepared on the side that faces theke. After the servant took out an inte to ask below, he addressed them: ¡°The previous round has ended, so the next round will start shortly, please wait for a bit¡± Some excellent dishes as well as famous wine were served. As the two of them didn¡¯t care for the food and drinks, they only sat silently, waiting until the servant said: ¡°It¡¯s starting¡± A figure flew towards the center of theke. As theke was toorge, he only made it halfway before he started to fall down. But then he suddenly stepped on the air, gained more force and continued to fly forward. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao exchanged looks. To borrow power from the air, this is a Martial Eminence. A Grandmaster that wants to reach this level would need resource, talent and luck, not even one factor could becking. As the Martial Eminence made it to the wooden dinghy in the middle of theke, he dropped something down from his shoulder. It was an unconscious man. As he put the man down, the Martial Eminence flew off the dinghy and out of the undergroundke. Then, the man started to move again as he regained consciousness. It was now that the servant said: ¡°You can make your bets now¡± ¡°How do I bet?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. The servant: ¡°From 0 seconds being the lowest, you can bet how long he¡¯ll survive, the longest you can go is 3 minutes ¡ª¡ª¡ª-as the man will be considered to have won if he survives for 3 minutes. ¡°There is a total of 3 rounds today, the person who wins the most today will also get the lucky grand prize¡± ¡°What is the lucky grand prize?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°It¡¯s different every day, but today it¡¯s either a space monster part, or a strange person¡± the servant replied. They looked at each other. Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low voice: ¡°Your God¡¯s Chosen Skill isn¡¯t too bad¡± Zhang Ying Hao shrugged: ¡°I use it to make a living after all¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at theke, asking: ¡°What¡¯s in theke?¡± They could only see arge shadow swimming under theke. ¡°An extinct ancient beast, revived using gic modification, it¡¯s been left hungry for 2 days¡± the servant smiled. At the same time, on a VIP boxed seat to the right of Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao. A middle-aged manughed as he stood up and tossed a ss full of red liquid at theke. His throwing strength is quite good, as the ss fell right near the middle of theke. The red liquid flowed outward and quickly spread. You could see the shadow under theke be more agitated. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s noise twitched a bit, muttering: ¡°That¡¯s blood¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem with him doing that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked the servant. ¡°You can¡¯t directly kill the person in the middle of theke, but aside from that, you can do as you please¡± the servant smiled and replied. On the right boxed seats, the middle-aged man spoke like he was showing off to hispanion: ¡°Look, this giant thing is really good with his mouth,st time he only took one bite to shear a person in half¡± The woman sitting next to him yawned, uninterestedly answered: ¡°Is that right? How scary¡± The woman casually looked away, ncing at the other boxed seats to see Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao. Those two are quite good looking. She was a bit surprised, then decided to lean over to look at them carefully. The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s figure is only decent, but from many years of good education and living a fulfilling life, he naturally exudes an aura of high Aristocracy. Gu Qing Shan was a bit younger, but he had a handsome, youthful face, as he elegantly sat there, he carried a clean air, emitting an unknown aura that draws you in and leave you unconsciously satisfied as you watch. As they¡¯re both her type, she held nothing back staring at them. This type of tant staring, how could it not draw the two¡¯s attention? Zhang Ying Hao is still fine. Since he has been in and out a lot during thest few years, he¡¯s already used to being stared at by both men and women. Thus he only took notice before ignoring the woman entirely. But Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t the same. As soon as his spirit sense felt someone watching him, he immediately reacted and looked. Who? What do they want? He saw the woman right away. As the woman was hit by his sight, her entire body couldn¡¯t help but instinctively tense up and freeze solid. In a single moment, her entire mind was nk, unable to think. This feeling was just like the time when she was 6 years old, when she slipped and fell into the predator den at the zoo. The same feeling as when she was seen by the lions there, slowly walking forward as they prepared to lunge and strike. Chapter 91: Another bet

Chapter 91: Another bet

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Just as quickly as it came, the feeling of her heart beating faster disappeared and the woman felt her spirit returned to her body. Meanwhile, the young man was looking at her, his eyes seemed apologetic, smiled and lightly nodded toward her. His smile made her almost feels like she just dipped herself into a hot spring under the cool spring breeze; as she felt the warmth flowing across her entire body, it also loosen and slowly heated up. The woman held her chest and slowly calmed her breath for a bit. Such a feeling really leave asting impression. ¡ª¡ª¨Che¡¯s sitting so far away, can someone really be that skilled? Thinking that, she took out a business card. ¡°Hey, help me with something¡± she said as she called the servant in her boxed seat. On the other side. ¡°Just look at you, I think you should try and rx a bit more, that damn killing intent of yours, sheesh, probably scared her to death¡± Zhang Ying Hao shrugged as heined. ¡°My bad, I just don¡¯t have a habit of being stared at¡± Gu Qing Shan retracted his spirit energy as he undid the spell he learnt from Qin Xiao Lou. Just now, he instinctively released his killing intent, only to see that it was just a female guest. From her appearance, she looks about 27-28 years old, a mature, gracefuldy. Her face was pale and her breathing was rapid, obviously he scared her. As he used his inner sight, he found her body was shaking, tensed up in her chair. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit apologetic, so he quickly casted the hand seals to activate the Long-ranged Spirit Energy Massaging method to help calm her down. Since this is a simple body nurturing spell that¡¯s beneficial to the body, it should serve fine as an apology. The real problem is that he¡¯s been so tense that he¡¯s ready forbat at any moment, for such a long time. This isn¡¯t a good thing as he could easily hurt innocent people like this. While Gu Qing Shan was remonstrating himself, he saw the servant from the other boxed seat brought over a te. ¡°Sir, this is a drink from thedy, as well as her business card¡± After the servant left the ss of wine and the business card on the table, he politely returned. Zhang Ying Hao whistled, saying: ¡°A ss of Godfather, and a card that lead to her heart, seems like she thinks of you as a true man¡± ¡°This method is a bit out there, but very effective, I¡¯ll have to learn it as well¡± Zhang Ying Hao muttered. ¡°It¡¯s only a misunderstanding¡± Gu Qing Shan checked the business card. Fuxi Empire, Zhan Dao Weapons Group, Du Guong Qiong Even after thousands of years, Fuxi Empire still keeps its old ways, even their names are still the same old-styled double surname, as if their traditions haven¡¯t been affected at all the change in era. (1) This is an ancient and old-fashioned kingdom state. Gu Qing Shan lifts the ss as he greeted the woman called Du Guong Qiong. Du Guong Qiong also politely smiled back. When the middle-aged man next to her saw that, his face went dark. He then gulped down a whole ss of wine, pointing at theke: ¡°Come, look, he¡¯s awake, it¡¯s about time we bet on him¡± ¡°Servant,e¡± he said ¡°Yes sir?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet 10,000 Merit on that man will bepletely eaten within 10 seconds¡± ¡°Thank you sir, I¡¯ve recorded it¡± The middle-aged man looked at the two of them belligerently. Both Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao paid him no attention. Right at this moment, someone raised a frenziedugh as he threw a bloody animal carcass down at theke. The shadow underneath theke quickly swam and bit at the carcass. In a matter of seconds, the entire carcass was gone. The shadow underneath became more active, quickly diving downwards. ¡°How about it sir, how much would you like to bet?¡± the servant asked. Zhang Ying Hao shrugged, looked at Gu Qing Shan and questioned: ¡°20 seconds?¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, pushing the entire chip box forward. ¡°All in, I bet he¡¯ll survive¡± ¡°Sir, are you sure? This isn¡¯t a small amount you¡¯re betting¡± the servant looked at Gu Qing Shan in surprised, asking to confirm. ¡°I¡¯m very sure¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The servant silently nodded, after recording their bet, took the entire chip box away. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked in a low voice, ¡°that guy can¡¯t possibly survive¡± Gu Qing Shan also replied in a low voice: ¡°Only betting like this will give the highest return, don¡¯t forget, only the person that win most gets the grand prize¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too hard for him to not die¡± Zhang Ying Hao mumbled. ng! ng! ng! The bell rang. As if that was some sort of stimtion, the shadow under theke became much more agile and began swimming much faster. Everywhere it swam through, the water spit into waves on both sides. What insane explosive power. A loud speaker on theke shore spoke: ¡°Time starts!¡± On every single boxed seat, everyone stood up. ¡°Go, eat that mother fucker!¡± the middle-aged man on their right side swung his hand and cheered. The shadow under theke seemed to understand him as it swam directly to theke center. ¡°Eat him!¡± ¡°Eat him!¡± ¡°Eat him!¡± Everyone shouted in excitement. While the man on the dinghy was already scared out of his mind, screaming and begging for help. The shadow moved closer and closer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-it only needed to jump forward once again and it¡¯ll get the delicious food on the dinghy. Quite a few people quickly checked the timer on their tables. 11 seconds! 12 seconds! 13 seconds! Right at the edge of the dingy, the shadow rose from under. 14 seconds! Finally showing itself, the monster was a giant crocodile with thick purple-colored hide. This is an ancient species. They¡¯re known to be as strong as they are cruel, and already went extinct over 2000 years ago. Thanks to the advent of technology, it has once again been artificially bred with modified gics. As the crocodile rose up next to the dinghy, its eyes showed a deep sense of cruelty, mocking the man. It slowly closed its jaw to bite on the man¡¯s leg. The man was scared into dodging backwards, but the dinghy is only so big, he doesn¡¯t really have anywhere to dodge. The ancient crocodile went underwater again, slowly circling the wooden dinghy this time. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s ying with its food. 25 seconds! More and more people are breathing out in regret, obviously they¡¯ve lost. Suddenly, the man on the dingy raised a desperate scream. As they looked, they saw there was a short spear stabbed into the man¡¯s thigh. He was pierced tightly onto the dingy, he wanted to move to dodge, but couldn¡¯t. His blood flowed out, quickly went from inside the dinghy onto theke water outside. The giant shadow underwater swam quicker, obviously excited by the smell of blood. On one of the boxed seats, a manughed like crazy: ¡°This time you¡¯ve got nowhere to run, quickly eat him! I want my money!¡± It was easy to see that he was the one that threw the spear. Gu Qing Shan turned around to look at the servant and asked: ¡°Is that allowed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s allowed, as long as you don¡¯t directly kill the prey, anyone who put in a bet can do anything to mess with the prey, it¡¯s part of the fun after all¡± the servant answered. In theke, the ancient crocodile finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, jumping out of water andtching onto the dingy, his immense weight also made the dingy rocked. ¡°38 seconds!¡± Someone shouted. The ancient crocodile slowly opened its foul, bloody mouth, snapping at the man. This time, he was biting down at least 3 times faster than when he was toying with his prey before. The man cried in desperation. 39 seconds! Gu Qing Shan suddenly held a bow in his hand. Drawing the arrow, putting it on the bow, pulling the string, the entire series of action was done fluidly. Skills activate! ¡ª¡ª¡ªpwoon! The suddenly force knocked the ancient crocodile into the air, spinning and flying into the water. The clock ticks. 40 seconds. After the ancient crocodile sinks, it slowly floats up again. On his head was an arrow, the arrow urately pierced through its eye. Around the arrow, all the flesh is already broken off. It¡¯s dead. The entire room was silent. Gu Qing Shan nced at the surprised servant, then at Zhang Ying Hao. He said: ¡°Seems like I missed the guy¡± Zhang Ying Hao shrugged: ¡°Hmm, but your ¡®miss¡¯ is a bit scary¡± Note: (1) Double surname: ¡°Du Guong¡± is one of the few double surnames in China. Double surnames are, like the novel suggest, very old and outdated, usually only royalty or aristocrats would have double surnames. Even though it¡¯s 2 words, it¡¯s considered to be a single surname, instead of the surname and middle name. There¡¯s no special meaning to them aside from showing that theye from a very long lineage. Chapter 92: He’s going down himself

Chapter 92: He¡¯s going down himself

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Du Guong Qiong¡¯s eyes changed. The middle-aged man sitting with her repelled backwards, shrinking from shock. Everyone around looked over, seeing the bow in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Facing such a dangerous longbow, everyone was smart and didn¡¯t openly say anything, only turned to ask their respective servants. Zhang Ying Hao raised both his hands, celebrating early: ¡°The grand prize is ours!¡± He looked at Gu Qing Shan, then again at the ancient crocodile in theke, saying: ¡°It¡¯s really regretful that you won¡¯t join my association¡± ¡°No need to feel regret, we¡¯re business partners now after all¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The servant quickly stepped forward and said: ¡°Sir, what you did is against the rules¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the only rule was to not kill him?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The servant was unable to say anything back. What they¡¯re saying is true, but all the betting customers here only ever think about ways to attract the ancient beast to eat the person. There¡¯s never been anyone who does something like attacking the beast. Would this count as against the rules or not? ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask my superiors¡± the servant quickly took out amunicator as he said that. Just a minuteter, he turned it off. Then he said: ¡°Sir, you two can leave now¡± ¡°We will refund all the chips you bet before, and this round will simply not count¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What if we don¡¯t want to leave and keep on betting instead?¡± The servant showed a troubled look, looked at Zhang Ying Hao and again at Gu Qing Shan, quickly made an evaluation. To be a servant here, their eyes must be extremely sharp. ¡°Do you really want to continue betting?¡± ¡°We do¡± The servant has to take out themunicator again. Shortly after, he replied: ¡°If you can go up there yourself, and survive for the full three minutes, then all your winnings from before will be returned to you as the rule dictates¡± To want their customer to go down themselves, this shows just how angry Gu Qing Shan¡¯s had made their boss. ¡°You want to know what I say about that?¡± Zhang Ying Hao stood up, smiling coldly. As a young master of a 9 Lords family, of course he would not stand to receive this kind of humiliation. Gu Qing Shan held him back: ¡°No need to make it rowdy, I can deal with this¡± ¡°I can go myself¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke to the servant, ¡°furthermore, I can even gift all the betting chips I win back to you, I¡¯m only interested in the grand prize¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± The servant was a bit surprised, asked Gu Qing Shan again. ¡°That¡¯s right, peace makes wealth, isn¡¯t what they say? We¡¯ll only take what we need¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered. The fact is that the other party still has what he wants, so he can¡¯t make too big a ruckus. Otherwise, if the other party were to destroy the item, his Quest will be very hard to fullyplete. The servant stared at the youth before him. What youth, he¡¯s more like a sly old man. To win from exploiting a casino, if anyone were to cut casino profits that way, the boss will be the first to not let him go. But now he¡¯s openly showing his needs, not caring a single bit about the insane amount of chips, and only want one of the two special items. This kind of action that doesn¡¯t ount money isn¡¯t only rare, but also make people weary to make light of him. Not to mention, what he suggests also benefit the casino. The servant took up themunicator again, reporting the situation. As the voice inside themunicator replied, the servant listened, nodded and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°The boss praises you very highly and he agrees with your idea¡± ¡°Excellent choice. Now can we begin? My time isn¡¯t something to waste¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ask them¡± the servant excitedly reported to someone else with themunicator. After a bit, he turned it off and politely bowed to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ll make the arrangements now, pleasee down to theke first¡± At the same time, the loud speaker on thekeshore once again spoke. ¡°Today, a hero had killed our dragon, losing us a lot of betting chips, so let us see, if he really is a hero, or just a wannabe zero!¡± A small boat drifted over, stopping where Gu Qing Shan¡¯s boxed seat was. ¡°You ¡ª¡ª-¡° Zhang Ying Hao was about to say something. ¡°It¡¯s no problem, when you need to ask others for something, you have to be friendly, no need to make them hold a grudge¡± Gu Qing Shan patted him on the shoulder and jumped down. The boat took Gu Qing Shan to the center of theke. The guests around them whistled and pped in excitement. ¡°What an idiot¡± ¡°Looks like a good show is about to begin¡± ¡°A more exciting bet indeed, not bad, not bad¡± ¡°How will he die?¡± Zhang Ying Hao nced at Gu Qing Shan moving away, muttering in confusion: ¡°Space monster parts... There¡¯s no research so far that shows their worth, just why does he want it so badly?¡± The loud speaker system spoke again. ¡°Right now,dies and gentlemen please ce your bets!¡± ¡°To rify, this time we¡¯ve prepared a total of 3 giant crocodiles!¡± On the other side, Du Guong Qiong suddenly sat straight up, thought for a bit, then stood up and walked to the edge of her boxed seats, looking down at theke. Only to see the boat moving forward, as the youth stood at the front of the boat. His face was calm. Around theke, all the people were shouting in excitement. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet 300,000 chips he won¡¯t survive for 20 seconds!¡± ¡°20? Ahaha, I¡¯ll bet 15 seconds!¡± When he got close to theke, Gu Qing Shan jumped lightly as hended on the small dingy. As he stood up, the loudspeaker spoke again. This time was a highly prating voice. ¡°The cruel show is about to begin, this bet is yours to make, just how long do you think he can survive?¡± The voice raised higher: ¡°My friends. ce. Your. Bets!¡± On all the boxed seats, everyone¡¯s emotions got highly agitated and so they quickly made their bets. Zhang Ying Hao sat down, then suddenly called the servant over. ¡°Yes sir?¡± ¡°I want to exchange for a few betting chips¡± He took out his personal Holo-Brain, transferring arge amount of Merit over. As the servant confirmed it, he quickly went and get the chips. Just then, a female voice was heard from behind Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°Hello sir¡± Zhang Ying Hao stood up, turned around and greeted: ¡°Nice to meet you, beautifuldy, may I ask what can I help you with?¡± ¡°Your friend¡± Du Guong Qiong pointed at the center of theke, ¡°you¡¯re not worried?¡± Zhang Ying Hao evaluated the other party for a bit. This woman was rtively tall, her almond-shaped eyes were calm and charming, as well as having a graceful hourss figure and demeanor. A woman with three perfect qualities, a first-rate woman even with his standards. Unfortunately, this woman was a bit of a masochist, after being frightened with killing intent she actually became interested in that man-shaped monster. Zhang Ying Hao silently sighed, but still answered: ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him at all, he¡¯s a very good hunter, so you also have no need to be scared for him¡± Du Guong Qiong thought for a bit then: ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to enjoy this round with you¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked at the boxed seat next to him. Du Guong Qiong followed his eyes, then said: ¡°There¡¯s no problem, no need to pay any attention to him, he¡¯s just my subordinate¡± When the middle-aged man saw her turn her head, he smiled back bitterly. Zhang Ying Hao: ¡°Then please have a seat¡± It was now that the servant brought back another full box of chips. ¡°Sir, your betting chips¡± the servant said. ¡°Make a bet for me, I bet that he¡¯ll live¡± Zhang Ying Hao casually said. ¡°How much sir?¡± ¡°All in¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡± the servant confirmed, then took out his Holo-Brain to record the bet. As Du Guong Qiong nced at the chips, she changed her impression a bit. This box of chips, to convert it into Confederate credits, would be worth about 200 million. Zhang Ying Hao noticed her look, smiled and said: ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, there¡¯s a good chance to make quite a bit of money right now, you can also ce a bet with me for a spot of profit, if you lose then I¡¯ll pay you back¡± Du Guong Qiong: ¡°No need¡± As Zhang Ying Hao failed to hit on her, he asked curiously: ¡°Why not?¡± Du Guong Qiong gracefully smiled, then said: ¡°You can always make more money, today I¡¯m only here to be entertained¡± Zhang Ying Hao went silent for a bit, then asked: ¡°Pardon me for asking, but what would your surname be?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Du Guong Qiong¡± Du Guong Qiong. Zhang Ying Hao gasped, then silently regretted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cwhy couldn¡¯t it have been me just now that let out that killing intent and seduced her. Chapter 93: Peace makes wealth

Chapter 93: Peace makes wealth

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 What Zhang Ying Hao doesn¡¯t know, is that when Gu Qing Shan scared her with killing intent, he felt sorry and was afraid there might be some problems; so he used the Long-ranged Spirit Energy Massaging method to help nurture this woman¡¯s body and soul. And Gu Qing Shan himself also doesn¡¯t know that this was a trick that Qin Xiao Lou used to hit on female cultivators, especially to make a good first impression. This spell is both invisible and soundless, plus it¡¯s good for the body, so normal protection treasures won¡¯t block it out. Female cultivators affected by it will have a good impression thanks to feeling ted in both body and mind. Imagine the scenario. When the handsome, brilliant Qin Xiao Lou stood near them, female cultivators will feel like their entire body is dipped into hot water, refreshing their spirit and improve their mood. Under these normal circumstances, a female cultivator¡¯s first reaction would be ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cbastard, who the fuck dares to use soul magic on me? Then they¡¯ll check their protection treasures and find that whatever happened was actually harmless. As they find they weren¡¯t being attacked, the female cultivator would rx a bit, then look at the graceful, handsome young man in front of them. Ah? What¡¯s wrong with me? Why do I react this way to him? At this time, Qin Xiao Lou will show a glowing smile and ask: ¡°Big (little) sister, can I have the pleasure of knowing your name?¡± No matter what, as they¡¯re in a good mood, they won¡¯t refuse to at least chat with him. Just like that, a spell that was supposed to be used for nurturing body and soul was turned into an evil spell in the hands of Qin Xiao Lou. Because of this, white goose didn¡¯t let him teach it to Gu Qing Shan, since he was afraid Gu Qing Shan might go on the wrong path. Qin Xiao Lou thinks of his spell as already perfect, but he didn¡¯t know that Gu Qing Shan would think so far outside the box that it would actually be more effective. Within a short time period, Du Guong Qiong was scared stiff by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s killing intent, then had a nurturing spell used on her, making her body went from one extreme to another, being lifted so high after dropped so low, even the strongest mind would show a small opening. This was aplete coincidence, Gu Qing Shan himself knew nothing about it. Zhang Ying Hao also doesn¡¯t know all the details in there, so his impression was a bit off. Skipping past this small matter, Zhang Ying Hao introduced himself. ¡°Nice to meet you, beautifuldy Du Guong Qiong, I am Zhang Ying Hao¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, then what about him? May I know his name?¡± Du Guong Qiong¡¯s eyes were practically glowing, staring at Gu Qing Shan in the middle of theke. Zhang Ying Hao sighs, knowing that he doesn¡¯t stand a chance. ¡°Him, he¡¯s my business partner, Gu Qing Shan¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Du Guong Qiong leans herself on the chair, asking in interest: ¡°What business are you running?¡± ¡°Murder¡± Zhang Ying Hao purposefully answered. Du Guong Qiong thought for a bit then said: ¡°No wonder¡± No wonder he was so scary just now. ¡°It seems like you two won just now?¡± She asked. Zhang Ying Hao crossed his legs, answering: ¡°The casino won¡¯t admit it, probably banking on the fact that they have a Martial Eminence¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s going down there himself?¡± Du Guong Qiong asked. Zhang Ying Hao: ¡°This guy¡¯s way of doing things is a bit dry, but I¡¯ll admit,pared to a Martial Eminence, dealing with a gene modified beast is much easier¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡± Du Guong Qiong agreed. Outside the military, every single Martial Eminence is a big shot with their own turf. Martial artists are different from other Professions, each time they go up a rank, their closebat power increase by at least two fold, scary enough that not many would offend them for no reason. One Martial Eminence once said something that represents the essence of all Martial Eminences: ¡°No matter what kinds of tricks you use, I¡¯ll just go and kill you¡± This is the reason why Gu Qing Shan was afraid that he might anger them enough that they¡¯d rather destroy the space monster part than to give it to him, or they might use the name of Martial Eminence to overturn the rules at the casino, finishing off the business there. He¡¯s very clear-headed, the only thing he wants is the Space type, he doesn¡¯t mind everything else. As the two of them were talking, everyone was quickly putting down their bets. Theke shook again and again. Then threerge shadows appeared underneath theke. Slowly andnguidly swam around. Every shadow is at least bigger than the previous crocodile. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt something and checked his Holo-Brain. ¡°Why did you automatically connect?¡± He asked in surprise. ¡°Humanity¡¯s daily life is very interesting, so I want to observe them a bit more¡± Impartial Goddess answered. Impartial Goddess had connected herself to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal Holo-Brain, quietly watching everything that ensues. And then, the loudspeaker announced: ¡°Time starts!¡± The bell rang again. This was probably their feeding bell. The three shadows immediately became agitated, searching around theke for something. Someone threw a bloody arm into theke,nding near where the wooden dinghy was. The three shadows were like sharks that smell blood, rushing forward right away. Very quickly, they saw Gu Qing Shan, stopped their advance, then rushed him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to care about Impartial Goddess¡¯ matter, stowed away his Holo-Brain and grabbed the air. The Earth sword was in his hand. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then muttered to himself: ¡°That¡¯s fine, with my current power, I can use the Earth sword¡¯s 30,000 tons¡¯ strike. This way, even without Kai Shan Style, I can still keep to the spirit of¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° The first ancient crocodile jumped up, his dozens of eyes alltched onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure. The people on shore broke out shouting in excitement. Gu Qing Shan turned his sword a bit to its side, using the broad side of the de to strike at the ancient crocodile¡¯s head. Bang! A dull sound was heard as the crocodile was hit flying. Its bulky and heavy body flew backwards, sshing water as it bounced, making giant waves. Just like the sea, or a flowing river. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ªpeace makes wealth¡± Gu Qing Shan finished his sentence. Everyone went silent. Splosh! The crocodile fell into the water, making another ssh. The other two crocodiles were shocked, hesitant to move forward. While the first crocodile very quickly floated up to the surface, its body was half-submerged, but no longer moving. It was already knocked unconscious. Gu Qing Shan was very pleased with this strike. The crocodile didn¡¯t die, the casino doesn¡¯t lose anything, so they probably won¡¯t stop me from getting the Space type. ¡°You see that? Lady Du Guong, his attitude isn¡¯t that great, it¡¯s not toote to return to your seat now¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°No need¡± Du Guong Qiong slightly smiled, then paid some attention to something else: ¡°That sword of his, it¡¯s about an inch longer than a regr sword, do you perhaps know why?¡± It was only now that Zhang Ying Hao seriously looked at it and felt a bit surprised. Such a minor detail, he didn¡¯t notice at all. He honestly answered: ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t know much about his weapon¡± Du Guong Qiong squints her eyes, looking at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword and muttered: ¡°This sword isn¡¯t just unusual, it¡¯s also mesmerizing, such a rare specimen¡± After a while, the other crocodiles couldn¡¯t help the allure of food, so they once again tried to move up. ¡°Peace makes wealth¡± Gu Qing Shan chanted once more, jumped forward and struck. BANG! This time, the strike is much heavierpared to before. The crocodile¡¯s entire body was hit into the air, crashed into one of the stands, then rolled back down into theke. The crocodile couldn¡¯t do anything except roared in pain before diving down into theke, no longer seen. When it saw that, the other crocodile also dipped down into the water and hide away. They¡¯re avoiding him. Gu Qing Shan put away his sword, sping his fist out of habit. ¡°An old greeting¡± Du Guong Qiong muttered, feeling the allure of mysteries about him. Chapter 94: The trial begins

Chapter 94: The trial begins

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 She¡¯s a Grandmaster weaponsmith with acute observation skills, since she¡¯s finally interested in a man, of course she wouldn¡¯t let go of any small details regarding him. On the stands, everyone was breathing out in regret Some were even discussing among themselves ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve felt, he hasn¡¯t even used 10% of his strength yet, your subordinates would only be seeking their deaths¡± ¡°What if I ask for the Martial Eminence?¡± ¡°That would cost quite a bit, and the results are hard to predict¡± ¡°Hmm, then that¡¯s that, just consider today¡¯s money down the drain¡± This gambler is also a smart person. A small boat soon arrived to take Gu Qing Shan back to his boxed seat. Du Guong Qiong used her hand tob her bangs a bit, confirming that her appearance is fine before standing up and extended her hand: ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Du Guong Qiong¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. This woman was the one I scared just now right, why did shee herself? Gu Qing Shan looked at Zhang Ying Hao questioningly, while Zhang Ying Hao only shrugged. He extends his hand to shake hers, saying: ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan, sorry for the matter just now¡± Du Guong Qiong smiled gracefully, returned: ¡°No matter, after all, people in your business are all like that, I understand¡± Business? What business? Gu Qing Shan again looked at Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao turned around, looking down at theke like he was interested in something down there. ¡°Do you have any business with me then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Du Guong Qiong smiled again: ¡°No business, I¡¯m only here to say hello, I¡¯ll be leaving¡ª¡ª-¡° She cut her words short. Gu Qing Shan smiled back, asking: ¡°Yes?¡± Du Guong Qiong asked: ¡°Your sword seems to be very special, your bow as well, I¡¯m a professional weaponsmith in Fuxi Empire, if you ever need weapons, juste find me¡± ¡°Specifically, my expertise is in special weapons for Professionists¡± she added. Gu Qing Shan felt her good will, thought a bit then said: ¡°Then how about we exchange contact information?¡± Du Guong Qiong eyes lit up a bit, that¡¯s right, having the man say these words is the correct procedure. She took out her Holo-Brain and exchanged contacts with Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave, see youter¡± she said ¡°Yes, see youter¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. It was only after Du Guong Qiong happily left that a servant stepped forward. Different from the previous one, this servant is a firm and calm middle-aged man. ¡°Gentlemen, please wait here for a bit, my boss will see you shortly¡± ¡°Very well, we can wait¡± Gu Qing Shan looked around to see everyone slowly leaving. The servant also quickly left, went all the way to the top floor of the casino. The entire capital nightscape is visible from here, and it¡¯s also a room that¡¯s furnishedvishly. Arge man with a mustache is sitting on therge sofa in front of the room, next two him were two beautiful girls, one massaging his shoulder, the other pouring him a drink. If Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao were here, they¡¯d notice, this was the Martial Eminence from before, on theke. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s finished¡± The servant said. The Martial Eminence received a ss of strong wine with ice, shaking it. The Martial Eminence thought for a bit, then said something hard to understand: ¡°Very well, we¡¯ll talk after they¡¯ve all left¡± It was now that two other servants arrived, reporting: ¡°Boss, your guest have had her fun¡± ¡°Then bring her in¡± The Martial Eminence spoke. A few minutester, Du Guong Qiong was escorted here. The Martial Eminence stood up and greeted: ¡°Wee, wee, our distinguished Grandmaster weaponsmith¡± ¡°For what reason did you invite me here?¡± Du Guong Qiong asked straight. The boss rubbed his hands: ¡°I want to order myself a weapon ¡ª¡ª-no, a full set of weapons¡± ¡°Then prepare the necessary funds, and show me your ability¡± Du Guong Qiong casually said. ¡°Of course, of course¡± the boss smiled and replied. He turned on the surveince TV, looking at the screen. On the screen, all the people around theke have left, there were only two young men silently sitting there. ¡°It¡¯s them?¡± The Martial Eminence asked. ¡°Yes¡± a servant replied. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go meet today¡¯s grand prize winner¡± The Martial Eminence said. Just as Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao were about to run out of patience, a huge mustached man came together with his men. The only thing they didn¡¯t quite expect was that Du Guong Qiong was also with him. Du Guong Qiong only nodded her head and smiled as a greeting. ¡°Gentlemen, wee to my casino, how was it, did you have fun?¡± The Martial Eminence sat down across them and asked. ¡°Martial Eminence sir, your attractions were truly exotic¡± Zhang Ying Hao praised him a bit. A Martial Eminence¡¯s status is very high, even he can¡¯t face them with a rude attitude. ¡°It¡¯s good that you had fun¡± The Martial Eminence said, then give them each a golden-colored card. ¡°This is the casino¡¯s VIP card, it¡¯s limited to only 30 at a time, I¡¯m presenting each of you with one, from now on, whenever youe to y, you¡¯ll get to enjoy a lot of extra services¡± There¡¯s also such good treatment? Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao looked at each other, then both said: ¡°Then we thank you¡± The Martial Eminence then spoke: ¡°That¡¯s good, well I have a lot of business to attend to, so I won¡¯t keep you, feel free to leave¡± ¡°Then sir, where do we receive our grand prize?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°About that¡± The Martial Eminence just waved his hands, ¡°that¡¯s only a business trick to attract customers, no need to think of it as real¡± It¡¯s not real? Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao were both surprised. Gu Qing Shan looked at Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao answered: ¡°The ck cat won¡¯t lie¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face changed. He made so many concessions, just to finish the War God Quest, but he¡¯s being made light of again and again. Even if his temperament is good, it¡¯s very hard to not get angry right now. The Martial Eminence looked at his expression, then lifted his lips into a mocking smile, saying: ¡°What, do you want to me this one for your loss?¡± He leaned forward, showing a hint of tant threat: ¡°I¡¯ve invited a Grandmaster weaponsmith here to make my weapon, but I just happen tock a couple of human-shaped punching bags, would you like to try?¡± A Martial Eminence¡¯s destructive power isn¡¯t something a normal 5-Elementalist and God¡¯s Chosen can fight against. If you talk about ranking, then a Martial Eminence is one step below a 4th stage 5-Elementalist, but in actual battle, as long as a Martial Eminence is willing to risk his life, he¡¯ll be able to make a suicide attack with a 4th stage 5-Elementalist. If a Martial Eminence wants to kill somebody, there are very few that can stop him. Gu Qing Shan coldlyughed and spoke: ¡°If you talk strength then I really have to call you a senior. But in the casino business, they say you only y if you can take the loss, you¡¯re in the business yet you won¡¯t respect its rules, then I ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° ¡®Also don¡¯t need to respect you¡¯ those six words didn¡¯t escape his mouth yet; he didn¡¯t even get to pull his sword before the Holo-Brain suddenly shook violently. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but take out his Holo-Brain to check. As he saw the text disyed on there, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s knitted brows started to raise. The killing intent in his eyes started to be reced by surprise instead. ¡°Then you what?¡± the Martial Eminence cracked his knuckles and asked. Gu Qing Shan suddenly stood up, saying: ¡°We¡¯re leaving¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was already prepared to kill, but was shocked by what he heard. Gu Qing Shan pulled him away and didn¡¯t even look back. As the Martial Eminence saw that, heughed mockingly: ¡°They¡¯re just a couple of soft bodies after all¡± This clenched fists loosened. ¡°Just look, two young¡®uns that think they¡¯re right, at least they weren¡¯t scared shitless by me, but in the end, my casino does wee these types ofmbs¡± The Martial Eminence said to Du Guong Qiong. Du Guong Qiong only stood without saying anything, feeling that something was off. Outside the casino. Zhang Ying Hao eyes were opened wide looking at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal Holo-Brain. ¡°Greetings, Confederate Aristocrat Zhang Ying Hao, I am Impartial Goddess, I ask that you back away from the screen. As the trial is about to begin, please keep your manners straight to maintain the solemnity of the Confederate Court¡± ¡°Court, trial?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was shocked ¡°A civilpensation case, regarding thepulsory delivery of personal property, of course, the specifics will be dealt with ording to the creditor Gu Qing Shan¡¯s will¡± Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°We will now begin the trail¡± ¡°In ordance to today¡¯s betting ratios, sir Gu Qing Shan had put in a total of 1 billion Confederate credits, as such he should receive the following amount of winnings: 6 billion¡± ¡°In ordance to today¡¯s betting ratio in the second round, sir Gu Qing Shan had put in a total of 6 billion Confederate credits, as such he should receive the following amount of winnings: 20 billion¡± ¡°Through surveince video footage evidence and witnesses, the debtor refused to pay the corresponding credits. Using on-site monitoring as physical evidence, and my words as testimony in front of the court, in ordance to Confederate Judicial procedures, the defendant was tried in absentia. The judgement has been obtained, initiatingpulsory civilpensation program¡± ¡°Debtor, Zhou Kai Wu, owned assets as follow....¡± A long list. ¡°Sir Gu Qing Shan, please proceed with the property deliverance process¡± As Impartial Goddess finished speaking, they were both stunned. Zhang Ying Hao muttered: ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Since when does Impartial Goddess care about a casino¡¯s business?¡± Gu Qing Shan remained silent, thenughed. He pointed at the top floor of the casino: ¡°I want that floor first¡± That should be the casino boss¡¯ daily living space. Impartial Goddess quickly replied: ¡°From now on, that floor has be sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal property, after deducting handling fees, taxes and notary fees, you have 19,99841 billion left, please continue to choose¡± Zhang Ying Hao doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s imagining it or not, but Impartial Goddess¡¯ tone seems to contain a bit of excitement, like someone about to watch a riot happens. ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay the fees, help me demolish that floor¡± Chapter 95: The law

Chapter 95: Thew

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 The undergroundke. Martial Eminence Zhou Kai Wu ordered: ¡°Release all the beasts, I want to show the Grandmaster weaponsmith my fighting style¡± ck shadows appear one after another underwater. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll begin¡± He took off his coat and walked towards theke, step by step, building up fighting spirit. Du Guong Qiong sat on one side, arms crossed, watching him silently. She doesn¡¯t know why, but she keeps thinking about the strange look on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face as he walked out. When Zhou Kai Wu reached the shore, about to jump in, suddenly his subordinate shouted: ¡°Boss, your Holo-Brain¡± Zhou Kai Wu was surprised, red back behind him. The subordinate that was red at couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Being interrupted at such a time made Zhou Kai Wu very annoyed. But this subordinate is his close-aide, so without a real emergency, he wouldn¡¯t interfere at such a crucial time. Zhou Kai Wu couldn¡¯t help but return, picking up his Holo-Brain. ¡°I am Impartial Goddess¡± a solemn female voice was heard from the Holo-Brain. Zhou Kai Wu was stunned. After I started to work in the Underground, it¡¯s been so many years since I made contact with the governing Confederate AI, why would she personally contact me now? Du Guong Qiong was interested and looked over at the Holo-Brain. She has heard that the entire Confederate is under Impartial Goddess¡¯ supervision, so it can connect to anything, anywhere within a matter of seconds, but only now did she really see it in action. From the Holo-Brain, Impartial Goddess was narrating the judgement she made before. Zhou Kai Wu¡¯s face was beginning to pale. ¡°What do you base it...¡± Before he could even finish his sentence, a loud sound and slight tremor could be felt. Oom oom oom oom oom! Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard again: ¡°Please do not be rmed, Confederate civil office is currently dealing with personal property deliverance, the demolition of the highest floor is being done with the most cutting edge explosive technology, its level of safety is highly guaranteed and will not affect your own personal safety¡± As they heard that, everyone there was shocked. Zhou Kai Wu cursed loudly: ¡°Bastard, that¡¯s my property!¡± He didn¡¯t even mind Du Guong Qiong anymore and rushed outside. Du Guong Qiong just stood there, digesting the information she just heard. Then she broke out intoughter. Zhou Kai Wu jumped into the elevator and went straight up to the ground floor, the casino¡¯s lobby. In his anger, the elevator door was kicked flying. Zhou Kai Wu rushed outside the casino, stood at the main gate to look at the top floor. That¡¯s where he would look down at the entire capital cityscape, where he drinks and rx, his ce to rest, but now, it¡¯s nothing but a t floor. Numerous worker robots were doing their job cleaning the rubble, finishing up their task. Tworge construction-grade shuttles were flying next to the building¡¯s roof, carrying the debris away. A huge amount of dust floated down, covering everything beneath in it. Quite a few people were leaving the casino. This type of high-rise unmanned construction would make anyone worry for their own safety, and the constant loud noises from the construction-grade shuttles as they worked made the entire casino sound like a night market. Very quickly, the official casino on the 1st to 3rd floors were affected. Many gamblers and customers were leaving on their shuttles, frowning as they did. Zhou Kai Wu¡¯s whole body was shaking in anger, then he turned and saw Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao standing on the opposite side of the street. ¡°You shitty brats, it¡¯s time to die!¡± He shouted in anger and jumped forward. A lightning arc shed¡ª¡ª¡ª- With a sudden sound explosion, Zhou Kai Wu was knocked flying back into the casino, breaking numerous walls and furniture before falling down at the elevator entrances. As the chaos ensues, all the people on the normal casino were crying, screaming in fright. All the gamblers thate here to have fun panicked, ran and scattered from the casino. This time, the casino is truly no longer fit for business. Zhang Ying Hao dropped the small-scale nano-disintegration cannon shell in his hand, regretting as he spoke: ¡°This one shot cost me 2 million Confederate credits, I don¡¯t care what happens, you¡¯re paying me back for it¡± ¡°Fine¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke, ¡°shoot another 10¡± ¡°You think this is horse radish or something?¡± Zhang Ying Hao scoffed at him and put the cannon down. As he did, the cannon slowly wrapped around itself, magically turned into a small ck square. Zhang Ying Hao carefully put the ck square away in his pocket before speaking: ¡°I can only shoot one shot at a time, this is still an experimental weapon, aside from me, no one else can get it¡± ¡°Never mind then¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the time on his Holo-Brain, ¡°they¡¯re about toe here anyways¡± Martial Eminence Zhou Kai Wu stood up, wiping at his chest. Seeing the blood on his hand, he could feel himself go into a frenzy. I got hurt? I actually got hurt by two snot-nosed brats? The frenzied scream was heard all the way outside the casino. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± He hasn¡¯t received such a wound for so many years, not to mention this wound was from an opponent that¡¯s not on the same level as him. A Martial Eminence is already a tactical-level fighting strength within Professionists, they are existences that you absolutely cannot humiliate, yet someone is here trying to test his patience, making his killing intent boil to its limit. Zhou Kai Wu kicked the ground again, rushing out of the casino, silently thought to himself that he¡¯ll kill both those brats no matter what price he had to pay. As soon as he stepped out, he couldn¡¯t help but push down the mes of anger inside him again. ¡°Mr. Zhou Kai Wu, pleasee with us¡± Two Assault Mechs got in his way, as one of them spoke to him. ¡°Old Zun, what are you doing¡± Zhou Kai Wu tried his best to contain his anger and asked. The one he¡¯s speaking to right now is the captain of this area¡¯s Mech patrol squad, normally their rtionship is quite good, as they frequently y cards together. ¡°My hands are tied, if I don¡¯te, not only will I be charged with ignoring the call of duty, but the army itself will also get involved¡± the person inside the Assault Mech spoke reluctantly. Zhou Kai Wu coldlyughed, saying: ¡°I¡¯m a registered Martial Eminence of the Confederate, I have the right of priority to pay bail, who can touch me?¡± Then they heard a ¡°ting¡± sound. The Holo-Brains of everyone here lit up at the same time. Impartial Goddess spoke up from all of them at once, making herself heard even from far away. ¡°Confederate Martial Eminence Zhou Kai Wu, charged with the crimes of attacking Confederate Aristocrat, attaching Confederate Highest Leader, cannot be pardoned, right of priority to pay bail rescinded¡± ¡°Considering Zhou Kai Wu¡¯s personal strength, danger level designated to be Red, Army police has been dispatched¡± Aristocrat? Highest Leader? Zhou Kai Wu felt like his chest was hit by a steel hammer, so stunned that he was speechless. He looked at Zhang Ying Hao, then again at Gu Qing Shan, shouting: ¡°Impartial Goddess, are you going crazy!?¡± Impartial Goddess obviously ignored his pleas, only continued: ¡°Zhou Kai Wu¡¯s personal casino, building permit granted for 28 floors, actual structure contains 28 floors above ground and 90 floors below, viting the permitted construction blueprints¡± ¡°Zhou Kai Wu¡¯s personal casino¡¯s 1st, 2nd and 3rd floors are permitted official gambling business. Underground 10th floor and below are found to be exotic gambling that vites Confederatews, viting special ban of ancient beast rearing, the illegal kidnapping of Confederate citizens to use as a gambling subject¡± ¡°As all details regarding the casino hasn¡¯t been obtained, Zhou Kai Wu is under official temporary arrest¡± As she finished, arge Warship showed itself in the sky. Five figures jumped downwards from the Warship like meteors. Boom! The five of them allnded in front of the casino, slowly stood up. They were all wearing dark blue military uniforms, ck boots and a cold expression, their eyes emitted a chilling killing intent Chapter 96: Sudden advent

Chapter 96: Sudden advent

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 The leading officer looked at Zhou Kai Wu, ordering: ¡°Under orders of Impartial Goddess, the Third SWAT team has arrived at the scene, dealing with suspect now¡± ¡°Zhou Kai Wu,e with us quietly!¡± As soon as Zhou Kai Wu heard that, he wanted to act up, but the five men had already acted first and surrounded him. Each one put put their hand and hold his shoulder down. Their hands felt like metal grips, no matter how much Zhou Kai Wu struggled he still couldn¡¯t move an inch. He opened his eyes wide, only now realizing that all these give men were also Martial Eminence. ¡°Damn bastard ¡ª¡ª-¡° he shouted unwillingly ¡°Shut up!¡± The leading officer shouted, knocking him down to the ground with a single kick, unable to get back up. The same officer grabbed Zhou Kai Wu, kicked the ground and flew up to the Warship. Halfway there, as the force faded and they were about to drop back down, the officer breathed deeply, shouted as the power of Martial Thaumaturgy exploded outward, kicking them toward the sky again. Their figures disappeared at the Warship¡¯s entrance. The four other officers also quickly flew up. Impartial Goddess continued to speak: ¡°Begin initial calctions, the building¡¯s entire construction fees estimated to be 8 billion, after taking into ount natural depreciation, current market price estimated to be 6,3 billion, sir Gu Qing Shan, would you like to confiscate this building to make up for Zhou Kai Wu¡¯s debt?¡± ¡°Of course, I have a feeling he won¡¯t be able to pay his debt to me anytime soon¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°But I don¡¯t really have time to manage something like this¡± he pat Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s shoulder, saying: ¡°Find some people to run the casino, of course only the official kind of gambling is allowed, profits we¡¯ll split 7:3, I¡¯ll take 7¡± Zhang Ying Hao rubbed his chin: ¡°Already splitting profits? You¡¯re a really good business partner¡± But then he spoke regretfully: ¡°A partner¡¯s assets increased like this could benefit my business quite a bit, sadly a hitman firm can¡¯t be listed, otherwise my stocks will surely soar¡± ¡°Ah, but I can make a dummypany to go on the market instead, hm, let¡¯s just call it the Butchering Firm then?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him like this an unconsciously thought about Qin Xiao Lou. If the two of them were to work with each other... He shook his head to dispel the idea. Impartial Goddess once again spoke: ¡°I¡¯ve dispatched forces to enter the building to collect evidence of Zhou Kai Wu¡¯s crimes, requesting permission from the owner, sir Gu Qing Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Please go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao now stood up, walking towards the entrance and happen to meet Du Guong Qiong. ¡°Thanks to you, my business here is shot¡± Du Guong Qiong smiled teasingly. ¡°My apologies, would you like me topensate?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Money is no subject, today I¡¯ve been thoroughly entertained ¡ª¡ª¡ªwell, I¡¯ll leave first, contact me if there are any business¡± Du Guong Qiong quickly and gracefully exited the casino. ¡°This woman is quite fine, sadly she has a disposition of liking abuse¡± Zhang Ying Hao muttered as he saw her off. Gu Qing Shan ignored him and looked for a servant. One of the servants on the first floor saw the entire process, quickly changed his attitude and lead the two of them down an elevator. As he pushed the button, the elevator began to climb downward. Ting. As it arrived at thest floor, the door opened. This was a prison, the long rows of cell extend far into the darkness, enough to not be seen by the naked eye. There¡¯s only the asional sound from the cells that ws at your heart. Gu Qing Shan could hear very clearly there was something inside the cells, gnawing on bones. To Zhang Ying Hao, such a thing only sounds strange. Only Gu Qing Shan who¡¯s a returner from the Apocalypse knows for sure that was the sound of monsters doing what they did. The servant turned around and asked: ¡°I need to confirm a bit, you gentlemen were looking for the grand prize, correct?¡± Gu Qing Shan became serious, sincerely said: ¡°That¡¯s right, I only want the grand prize¡± Zhang Ying Hao also nodded. The servant spoke: ¡°Then pleasee with me, and do be careful, there are many weird things here, so please don¡¯t carelessly touch them¡± As he finished, he started going down a certain direction. The two of them followed, arriving at a cell after a while. This was apletely sealed steel room, if it weren¡¯t for the row of buttons on the side, no one would even know there was something kept in here. The servant stepped forward, pressing the buttons on the wall in a certain way. Then as the heavy steel doors opened, the steam escaped from the room, showering them in the bone-chilling cold air. ¡°Originally we had quite arge piece, but it¡¯s already all rotten, since we didn¡¯t have any other choice, we could only do this¡± the servant exined. Walking inside, Gu Qing Shan felt the chill reaching him deeply. Inside this freezing cabin was arge chunk of ice. Inside the ice was a piece of flesh the size of a person. The flesh slowly contracted, then slowly expanded again. ¡°That¡¯s some good stuff¡± Gu Qing Shanplimented. As the servant and Zhang Ying Hao heard that, they were a bit shocked. Gu Qing Shan ignored them, going around therge chunk of ice once to confirm its value. This was a space monster heart, or at least, a small piece of it. The lower value piece on a space monster¡¯s body is the outer shell and skin, the true value of it lies in the flesh and bones, while its innards are the most valuable. And of all the innards, the most valuable thing is the heart. Gu Qing Shan paid no attention to the other two, took out the Earth sword and starts cutting up the chunk of ice. The freezing hard ice, was cut like soft tofu with the sword. Where the Earth sword cut, the ice was easily removed. As Gu Qing Shan swung his sword, he quickly extracted the piece of space monster heart. The servant had already prepared beforehand and gave him a suitcase with the miniature freezing apparatus to store it. Gu Qing Shan put the piece of space monster heart inside, smiling: ¡°Thank you¡± The servant lowered his head, saying: ¡°You are our new boss, so it¡¯s natural for us to serve you¡± The servant leads them further in to anotherrge sealed steel cell. ¡°This was the second grand prize, a strange person¡± ¡°Do we want this?¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Of course not¡± Gu Qing Shan originally didn¡¯t want to look at it, but then suddenly he felt something. Something buried deep inside his mind was now making his heart beat faster. Gu Qing Shan was surprised, and ayer of cold sweat formed on his back. Why did I react like that? Gu Qing Shan immediately took notice. Sometimes, a cultivator will suddenly have a moment of his heart beating faster, to signify something bad about to happen. ¡°Wait a minute¡± he said: ¡°We¡¯ll take a look first¡± As the servant heard that, he opened the door. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao were both curious. As the servant said before, the 2nd grand prize is a strange person. Then what exactly would you call ¡°strange¡±? The steel door slowly opened. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao were stunned. Unlike before, this was quite a smaller cell. In it was a thin old man, both his hands and feet were bound tightly, stuck fast to the steel wall. His stomach was already ripped open; the inside was devoid of any organs. But looking at his chest moving up and down, you can tell he was still breathing. ¡°He¡¯s alive?¡± Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s face became serious. ¡°Yes, alive¡± The servant replied. Zhang Ying Hao opened his mouth wide, but unable to say anything. As a member of the 9 Lords Aristocrat, he has seen many many strange things ever since he was small. But all those things didn¡¯t hold a candle to this scene before him, as well as the meaning it represents. A person who has lost all their organs is still alive. If this is thanks to a gic mutation, with current DNA technology, they only need to extract a small piece of DNA to find the secret to immortality. From both medical and biological standpoint, this would be the most important event in the entire history of humanity¡¯s civilization. Chapter 97: First contact

Chapter 97: First contact

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 ¡°Please be careful¡± the servant advised them seriously. ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked at the person on the wall as if looking at a treasure. ¡°Because it doesn¡¯t know fear¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he deeply sighed. He felt a bit sorrowful, so he closed his eyes. Destiny clearly isn¡¯t following the rules in this life. The very situation that he was afraid of is happening. After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes, calming himself down just a bit. He asked: ¡°This man, where did you find him?¡± The servant: ¡°He was one of our interns, but he suddenly went crazy and tried to bite the boss. The boss only needed one swing to kill him, but unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t die¡± ¡°That¡¯s fortune in misfortune, luckily the one he chose to attack was the Martial Eminence¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he stepped forward. As the man on the wall felt signs of life, he opened his eyes wide, growling as his spit flew. Gorgggggg! The growl became a roar as he struggled, trying to escape from the wall. Seeing the frenzied look in his eyes, Zhang Ying Hao suddenly understood. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis person is very hungry, and he wants to eat me. Such a thought left Zhang Ying Hao stunned on the spot, unable to move. Gu Qing Shan emotionlessly walked towards the wall, raised his Earth sword and thrust it. A full power thrust. He held nothing back, piercing through both the steel wall and the old man, creating a giant hole in the wall. They felt the entire building shook. This time, even the employees from the casino were in a rush to escape the building. ¡°You ¡ª¡ª¡ª-even if you don¡¯t want this bastard, you didn¡¯t have to do that, this is our property you know¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but yelled. ¡°Property?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face showed a bitter smile ¡°This property is about to go down very soon¡± he said. ¡°What do you mean? What happened?¡± Zhang Ying Hao noticed something was amiss. Gu Qing Shan pulled him away: ¡°We don¡¯t have time; I¡¯ll exin as we go¡± The two of them quickly left the casino. Gu Qing Shan looked at him and spoke very solemnly: ¡°I¡¯ll give you some advice right now¡± ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening¡± seeing Gu Qing Shan so serious, Zhang Ying Hao also became serious. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°These creatures have absolutely no value, if you run into one then immediately break its neck, blow up its head if you can¡± ¡°Do not let it scratch you, and absolutely do not let it bite you¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked: ¡°What happens if I¡¯m bitten?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t continue. Zhang Ying Hao asked: ¡°What happened to you? I keep feeling like you aren¡¯t quite well in the head?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply again, saying: ¡°Do your best to protect yourself, I don¡¯t want to lose a business partner¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ying Hao still don¡¯t understand. ¡°You idiot!¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly shouted: ¡°That¡¯s an Infected, people who are wounded or bitten by them will be Man Eater Fiends!¡± ¡°The Apocalypse is upon us! Do you understand!? The ocean! Humanity itself! There will be even more of them from now on! It¡¯s changed, everything is changed!¡± Zhang Ying Hao was stunned. He hasn¡¯t seen Gu Qing Shan so distressed and angry like this before. Even after he got yed by Martial Eminence Zhou Kai Wu so many times, Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t get this angry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Gu Qing Shan noticed his mental state wasn¡¯t quite right and spoke again, slowly: ¡°If you have someone dear to you that¡¯s frequently in a crowd of people, quickly go protect them¡± Zhang Ying Hao stepped closer to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Tell me, tell me that you¡¯re joking with me right now¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth, I swear it on my own head¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight at him without backing down. Very sincerely, he said: ¡°I highly encourage you to go save them right now. Because if they¡¯re bitten, they can¡¯t be saved anymore¡± Zhang Ying Hao stood in ce, then finally took in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words after a while. ¡°My little sister!¡± As he remembered, his facial expression warped. ¡°Please make it in time!¡± He pressed his hand downwards, roaring: ¡°Come out, ck cat! Reindeer!¡± Arge hole appeared on the ground. The ck cat jumped out first. After him was a reindeer with incredibly long antlers wearing a bell on its neck. Zhang Ying Hao coughed up blood, but didn¡¯t mind it as he wiped the blood from his mouth. He jumped on the reindeer and put the ck cat on his shoulder. ¡°ck cat, lead the way to my little sister! Please run as fast as possible, please!¡± The reindeer lightly nodded his head, then started galloping into the air, flying. It quickly gained speed, finally became a brown streak as it jetted across the sky, flying somewhere far away. After Zhang Ying Hao left, Gu Qing Shan forced himself to calm down and figure out what he can do to counteract this. Su Xue Er is now in secluded training in her family estate, the Su family¡¯s security is guaranteed, not to mention they¡¯re on theke ind, with 4th stage Supernaturalists protecting them. There probably won¡¯t be any problem with her personal safety. Anna herself is also strong, so there won¡¯t be any problems there as well. The real problem are the citizens, normal, everyday people that have very little or no fighting strength. Gu Qing Shan took out his Holo-Brain and turned it on. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± he called. One second, two seconds, three seconds. ¡°I¡¯ve heard your call, what do you wish to do, sir Gu Qing Shan¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard. Gu Qing Shan started to exin: ¡°I¡¯ve found a unique situation, hopefully it¡¯ll be able to gain your attention¡± As he remembered something, he then added: ¡°Right, if you could, connect to the President as well, I¡¯ll exin the situation to him too¡± Impartial Goddess said: ¡°Very well, to connect to the President requires using the highest leader authority, do you authorize?¡± ¡°I authorize¡± ¡°Received, connecting to the President¡± Just a few momentster, the President¡¯s face appeared on the Holo-Brain. You could see the fatigue on his face as both his eyes were bloodshot. Gu Qing Shan can see that he physically appeared older than before. Thest few days of oceanic disturbance seems to have brought a lot of pressure on him. ¡°Qing Shan, Impartial Goddess said you were looking for me?¡± the President asked with a friendly face. ¡°To be exact, I¡¯m looking for both Impartial Goddess and you¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we talkter tonight ¡ª¡ª¡ªtonight I can finally go back to rest, heck, we can even have dinner together¡± the Presidentughed. He then continued: ¡°I¡¯ve promised to have lunch with you a few days ago, buttely work has really been piling up, all the assistants and I have been stuck at the office¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled wryly, saying: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t make it back home tonight¡± ¡°Hm? What do you mean?¡± The President didn¡¯t quite understand. Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply. The first thing he said made the President extremely surprised. ¡°From now on, I authorize the President full usage of my research results, he will have full right to use it without my permission¡± ¡°What happened? Did some Aristocrat threaten you?¡± the President¡¯s tone became strict. Gu Qing Shan shook his head, then continued: ¡°Impartial Goddess, have you recorded my authorization?¡± ¡°Authorization recorded. Please continue, sir Gu Qing Shan¡± Impartial Goddess replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then started to exin. ¡°Two never-before-seen viruses have appeared¡± ¡°The first virus is infected through wounds. The infected will lose their consciousness and obtain an immense craving for human flesh, I call it the Man Eater Fiend syndrome¡± ¡°This virus is inversely affected by the person¡¯ physical constitution, those that have stronger constitution will be less likely to be infected¡± ¡°The good news is, Man Eater Fiend syndrome will only affect the vast majority of the poption, but it won¡¯t evolve¡± ¡°However, aside from the Man Eater Fiend, there¡¯s another, more frightening kind of virus, and it¡¯s the one that I will talk about now¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped here a bit Fuck, just what is going on with this world? Even Professionists isn¡¯t immune to the other virus. The bit his lip tightly, calming himself down a bit before continuing. ¡°The second type of virus, will make humans change into a highly evolved Man Killer Fiend¡± ¡°Anyone can be infected, there¡¯s no separation between royal or not, rich or poor, no matter how well your security is, aside from reaching the 4th stage of a Profession, there is no way to ensure safety from its grasp¡± ¡°Even if you inject the Infected with a high concentration of Heroine, their brain will not secrete any Dopamine¡± ¡°The only thing they can do to feel pleasure is killing, and that¡¯s the only thought left in their brain¡± ¡°An Infected will feel apulsive desire to kill any and all living things in their sight¡± Gu Qing Shan paused. Then he spoke the truth that made humanity fell into despair. ¡°The virus is transmitted through the air¡± ¡°And it can evolve¡± Chapter 98: I’ll wait for you

Chapter 98: I¡¯ll wait for you

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 The President was shocked stiff as he heard that. He asked in a hoarse voice: ¡°Has this been verified?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, then added: ¡°Man Killer Fiends is able to retain a certain amount of consciousness, the stronger they are, the clearer their consciousness¡± The President still couldn¡¯t believe it, hesitantly asked: ¡°Impartial Goddess?¡± Impartial Goddess went silent for a while before speaking again: ¡°Both types of viruses has been identified in Bai Sha county Central hospital, Chang Zhou county second-level County hospital, and the Capital¡¯s Emergency Assistance Center, it¡¯s also showing signs of spreading¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true...¡± The President muttered, his expression was like a boxer in a boxing ring, trying to get up after receiving a straight punch, but couldn¡¯t. As Gu Qing Shan saw that he suddenly realized, the President was also just an old man. The President lifted his head strongly, looking at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Qing Shan, you¡¯re the most brilliant scientist the Confederate has had over thest couple dozen years, you have to help me, help all the innocent people¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent for a bit, then said: ¡°I wille, but not yet, right now the most important thing is that Impartial Goddess needs to take immediate measures¡± Both of them looked at their own Holo-Brain. Impartial Goddess suddenly spoke up: ¡°Requesting authorization from both Highest Leader, Impartial Goddess will fully take over all matters of the Confederate government¡± The President: ¡°I authorize¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I authorize¡± Impartial Goddess:¡± Authorization received, the Confederate will now enter the highest state of alert, connecting to the 9 Lords, connecting to the Presidential Office, the three armies have entered Dark Red warring state of emergency¡± ¡°Begin analyzing appropriate measures¡± ¡°Measures generated: 1985 types¡± ¡°Begin selecting measure with rtively highest chance of sess¡± ¡°Selectionplete¡± ¡°Measure selected numbered: Zero¡± ¡°Begin the next step of intelligence gathering¡± The screen began to dim, and finally turned off. Even with Impartial Goddess¡¯ speed of operation, she couldn¡¯t even spare a moment for Gu Qing Shan, not even a ¡°We¡¯ll taketer¡±. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised looking at his Holo-Brain, but turned it off after a few moments. As long as Impartial Goddess take notice of it early, this matter can probably be contained. She is the crystallization of all humanity¡¯s best technology, as long as she knows the reason and the specifics regarding how the virus works, she should have a chance to limit the virus from being too wide-spread. There are no guarantees, but at least there¡¯s a chance. That¡¯s already much better than the alternative. But that wasn¡¯t enough to make Gu Qing Shan any less tense. This life, from today onwards, will bepletely different from hisst. In the past life, the monsters and virus appeared a whole year apart from each other. Within that year, many important things were able to happen. The viruses weren¡¯t supposed to start showing up until a whole yearter. As a returner that knows the future, fate really has a way to toy with Gu Qing Shan. No returner could possibly expect something that¡¯s supposed to happen a yearter to happen so early. It¡¯s like the hand that¡¯s supposed to be dealt waspletely washed away, making ce for a new hand of cards. This time, not only will the sea monsters very quickly make it ontond, but the virus will spread at the same time. What about the other cmities? Would they also happen at the same time too? If that¡¯s really the case, the entire world will fall into ruin much sooner than before. During the past life, World¡¯s Apocalypse Online has alreadyunched when the viruses hit, people already have the ability to travel to the other world and quickly increased their strength. But this time, the Apocalypse is already creeping upon them, yet he hasn¡¯t even seen a shadow of World¡¯s Apocalypse Online yet. If the game still hasn¡¯tunched when the Apocalypsees, then... They¡¯re done for. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s steps were heavy. This deep sense of helplessness makes him unable to stay still. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, your mood doesn¡¯t seem to be too good¡± a soothing female voice that¡¯s like wind chimes was heard. Gu Qing Shan looked up to see Anna standing atop a wall, her crimson red hair flowing in the wind as she stared at him without blinking. ¡°Anna¡± he called her with a husky voice. In the previous life, Anna died in an endless encirclement of high-level demons. At that time, he travelled for days on end without rest, but still didn¡¯t make it in time to save her. The situation is even worse right now,pared to before. Does he have no choice but to helplessly watch her die in front of him again? No! He can¡¯t let that happen! Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered. Anna¡¯s first tragic fate was to begin about 1 monthter. There¡¯s still a month left. But, with the entire world experiencing immense change, how could Gu Qing Shan be confident that Anna¡¯s safety would be guaranteed in the period before that? That fate nearly drove Anna to mentally copse and suicide. No, he definitely can¡¯t let that fate befall Anna again. He can¡¯t let Anna return to the Holy Empire! The rapid changes in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s emotions showed in just a few moments, but all of it were caught by Anna¡¯s eyes Being affected by the frenzy and sorrow in his eyes, Anna looked down, asking: ¡°What happened to you? Which blind son of a bitch dare to offend you, I¡¯ll go beat him up¡± Gu Qing Shan just looked at her without saying anything for a while. Being stared at like that, Anna suddenly felt her face flushed. Oh no, I didn¡¯t wash my hair today. She silently thought. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. On the War God UI, a red light shed in his eyes, turning into lines of text ¡°Space-time is in chaos, the user must immediately enter the cultivation world, otherwise the space tunnel will be shut offpletely, unable to open again¡± ¡°Does the user want to enter? YES ¡ª- NO¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the message on War God UI and suddenly realized. Space-time is in chaos, probably not just because of the terrifying world of monsters he saw before, but also because the world itself was changing rapidly. He didn¡¯t have much time to think, because some lines of text were shing on the UI. ¡°Please enter the cultivation world immediately!¡± ¡°Please enter the cultivation world immediately!¡± ¡°The tunnel is closing!¡± ¡°15 seconds countdown begin!¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly took the time and said: ¡°No matter what happens, do not leave the Confederate, you must absolutely wait until I return¡± As he said that, Gu Qing Shan also jumped on the wall, took off something from his neck and put it on Anna¡¯s. After that was done, he held Anna¡¯s hands tight. ¡°Wait for me¡± He said. Then the screen shed and Gu Qing Shan disappeared without a trace. Anna was stunned for a bit, looked down and took off the thing on her neck A lonely old man, holding a scythe while sitting at rest on a rock. Death¡¯s Relic, the Life Exchanging Contract. He returned it to me. Does he not know what that means? From now one, if anything were to endanger my life, he would have to pay twice the life force. Does he know? Anna stared nkly at the Life Exchanging Contract for a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ªright, he must know, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t put this legendary object on me before leaving. Because I was willing to sacrifice my own life force to save you, that you¡¯re willing to do the same for me? Anna¡¯s lips lifted up a bit, then lowered. She lightly pouted, then smiled brightly. She has already forgotten what it¡¯s like to feel warmth after her mother passed away when she was still a little girl. Just now, she suddenly found that that feeling again. A few minutester, a shadow ran like the wind from afar, then morphed into Feng Huo De on the wall. He asked: ¡°Have you said your goodbyes?¡± Anna answered: ¡°Not yet¡± ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°Probably busy doing something, seems like he has a very umon type of God¡¯s Chosen Skill¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine then, we¡¯ll have to leave first, you can use your Holo-Brain to contact himter¡± Feng Huo De said. Anna stood in the shadow of night, not speaking. A bit further away, a fire had started, the screams and cries could be heard even from here. And then, more and more cries of agony exploded everywhere. It was like everyone in the entire city had made an appointment to chew their food at the same time, making the same unsavory sound of chewing on meat and bones. The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood, making you feel like you were in a ughterhouse. A deafening scream of agony was raised. It seems to have signaled something, like the next phase of something even more terrible about to happen. The air was filled with the roaring sound of engines as police shuttles were quickly dispatched. A crowd of people were screaming in fear as they ran down the streets. ¡°Seems like something isn¡¯t right, Your Highness, we¡¯re leaving now¡± Feng Huo De said. ¡°No¡± Anna suddenly said. Then she added with a determined voice: ¡°I¡¯m not leaving¡± Feng Huo De said: ¡°But his majesty ordered us to quickly return, we have to go back right away¡± Anna: ¡°I want to wait for him¡± Feng Huo De shook his head in reluctance: ¡°So what if we wait for him, all you can do is talk for a few minutes, his majesty has issued a higher-than-first-rate military recall, if we arrivete then both you and I will be severely punished!¡± Anna slowly sat down on the wall, dangling her legs in the air. She said without care: ¡°Since he told me to wait, I¡¯ll wait for him, I¡¯m not leaving¡± Feng Huo De sighed helplessly. Suddenly he turned around to look at the street corner. On the opposite street, there seems to be a few drunk people staggering towards them. But then they suddenly got down and ran on all fours, looking extremely unsettling as they picked up speed. Chapter 99: Preparing to break through

Chapter 99: Preparing to break through

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Orchid Hall In the dark of night, Gu Qing Shan returned. He silently took a small bottle in hand, dropped a pill in it on his hand and swallowed it whole. This is a top-grade healing pill, capable of curing all wounds except fatigue. After two double hours, Gu Qing Shan woke up from deep meditation, as he viewed himself with inner sight, he found himself returned to peak conditions. Tapping his Inventory Bag, he took out therge suitcase with the miniature freezing apparatus attached. Opening it, he took out the piece of space monster heart. ¡°Go in¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. Immediately, the heart was sucked into his War God UI, into thest remaining empty slot. The slot disappeared. All the slots on the wheel has been filled in, turning into 5 spheres of light. The light gradually spread out to the entire wheel. A shing light of text appeared on the UI. ¡°Conditions has been meet ahead of time¡± ¡°Quest: War God Thaumaturgy has beenpleted¡± ¡°Thaumaturgy gacha has been prepared, the user can begin breakthrough at any time¡± It¡¯s done! Gu Qing Shan breathed out in relief. Thaumaturgies can only be obtained when breaking through a realm when cultivators and the essence of the world are resonating. Even the System has no way to give him a Thaumaturgy prematurely. Right now, all he has to do is break through qi training realm and reach Foundation Establishment realm! Once he bes a Foundation Establishment realm, his strength will be increased exponentially That way, during the world cmities, he would at least have enough strength to protect himself. Gu Qing Shan was itching to do it right away, but stopped himself. Breaking through a realm is always a dangerous task. If you aren¡¯t careful you can easily lose your mind, all your hard work poured down the drain as you be crippled forever. Qi training to Foundation Establishment is the very firstrge step of a cultivator. Even with the experience from his previous life, Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t dare to underestimate it. In the past life, so many yers, even with the help of the System, faced immense hardship when breaking through from qi training to Foundation Establishment. Countless people didn¡¯t die in the belly of monsters, but instead threw away their lives in the process of breaking through a realm. When your cultivation is higher, moving up from a high realm to a higher realm, you¡¯ll eventually have to face the Lightning Trial, a frightening obstacle to many. (1) But right now, he¡¯s a disciple of Bai Hua sect, a disciple of the Saint. What rush could he possibly be in that he can¡¯t wait until dawn to ask for help from Bai Hua Fairy? This is the surest way to do things. Not to mention, with the insight and experience of the Saint, he might be able to gain some knowledge that he didn¡¯t have while breaking through during the past life. As Gu Qing Shan decided, he sat still on the cushion and continued to meditate. Dawnes. White goose flew into Orchid Hall. ¡°Junior brother. Ah? You¡¯re preparing to break through?¡± White goose scanned Gu Qing Shan and found that his spirit energy has already reached its peak. His state also the best it could be, almost like a bow that¡¯s already pulled but haven¡¯t been released. ¡°Very well then, I knew you were at qi training stage 7, so originally I was about to give you the method to break through today¡± white goose nodded his head. ¡°Thank you senior brother¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°No need to be so formal, let¡¯s go, first we¡¯ll have breakfast, your second brother and I will give you guidance¡± white goose said, then turned around and flew away. Gu Qing Shan also stood up and followed him. Breakfast is eaten in the main hall of Bai Hua Pce. This is the ce where Bai Hua Fairy deal with all matters big and small, but it¡¯s also where the entire Bai Hua sect go to have their breakfast. ¡°We¡¯ll eat right here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No worries, Shifu likes things to be just a bit rowdy¡± white goose answered. Their breakfast today is Snow Spirit Flowers. This type of flower has a mild sweet vor, very beneficial to a cultivator¡¯s soul vessel. You can use these flowers to make pills, or made into spirit cooking. Eating them for an extended period of time will help nurture a cultivator¡¯s soul vessel¡¯s flexibility. A soul vessel that¡¯s more flexible is harder to be charmed, and isn¡¯t easily wounded. One Snow Spirit Flower is worth 10,000 low-grade spirit stones. What can you do with 10,000 spirit stones? You can rent a shop front of a busy business district for a month; you can buy yourself a position in the military that¡¯s mostly odd jobs and doesn¡¯t require you to kill demons; it¡¯s enough for a single cultivator to use from qi training realm all the way to Foundation Establishment realm. Yet the bowl in front of Gu Qing Shan had a total of 5 Snow Spirit Flowers in it. This breakfast of his cost 50,000 low-grade spirit stones. He breathed in, looking at the bowls of others. Both white goose and Qin Xiao Lou had the same thing him does, 5 Snow Spirit Flowers, while Xiuxiu¡¯s bowl had 9 instead. Xiuxiu¡¯s wound on her soul still hasn¡¯t fully healed, and she¡¯s also the youngest, so that¡¯s understandable. But you can see, breakfast for the 4 of them cost a total of 240,000 low-grade spirit stones. Gu Qing Shan is so used to spending sparingly in both the previous life and this one, that when suddenly met with such luxury, he couldn¡¯t help but silently sighed. Then he suddenly remembered a line from an old poem. Painted gates have the stink of meat and wine. (2) Hmm, but flowers are vegetables, so it doesn¡¯t count, yeah it doesn¡¯t count. ¡°Where¡¯s Shifu?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. ¡°There¡¯s some important business at the frontline, so Tianzun and Great Monk are both there, Shifu also left just this morning¡± Xiuxiu said. ¡°A! So Shifu isn¡¯t here!¡± Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ve eaten so much of this kind of stupid flower that my mouth is nd¡± As Qin Xiao Lou said that, he put all the flowers in his bowl into Xiuxiu¡¯s. Then he tapped his Inventory Bag, taking out a long metal skewer. Then some firewood. And then spices. And finally a skinned and washed two-horned spirit goat. ¡°Eating this in the morning, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit hard to digest?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked ¡°If you won¡¯t eat, you¡¯re free to not help me¡± Qin Xiao Lou looked back down as he rubbed spices onto the goat. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then decided to help. ¡°Eating this in the morning isn¡¯t good for your stomach¡± white goose said. ¡°If you won¡¯t eat, you¡¯re free to not help me¡± Qin Xiao Lou looked back down, rubbed more spices onto the goat. White goose thought for a bit, then swung his wings, arranging the firewood neatly for grilling, even the fire was already lit. Xiuxiu chewed on her flower and muttered: ¡°I want a goat¡¯s thigh, second brother¡± Qin Xiao Lou is known for being an expert at all the 6 arts, but if you had to pick one as his best, it would have to be his cooking skills. Each and every one of his dishes leavesting impression, enough that as long as people know he¡¯ll be cooking, no one would miss it for anything. A bitter Three people and a gooseid t on the Bai Hua Pce floor, unmoving. They all ate too much. ¡°Xiao Lou, Qing Shan is about to breakthrough¡± white goose suddenly mentioned. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s a good thing, but I can¡¯t move right now, I think he¡¯s also like that¡± Qin Xiao Lou said as he picked his teeth with a toothpick. Hah, I still had to breakthrough today, I shouldn¡¯t have eaten so much, Gu Qing Shan remonstrated himself. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it first¡± white goose said ¡°Ok, let me think for a bit¡± Qin Xiao Lou answered. As they heard that, everyone left him alone and waited for his answer. After a few moments, they heard a snoring sound. White goose jumped up, kicking Qin Xiao Lou right on his face. ¡°Aaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° A cry of agony. A whileter, three people and a goose was sitting in a circle. ¡°Breaking through a realm really is dangerous indeed, I think we¡¯ll need to use some formation, plus first brother has to be there ready to protect you to ensure safety¡± Qin Xiao Lou seriously spoke with a face swollen like a meat bun. ¡°What about the method of breaking through?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, I¡¯ll go prepare it¡± white goose said as he pped his wings and flew away. ¡°I¡¯ll be here to cheer for you¡± Xiuxiu shook her little fists and said. ¡°Thank you, junior sister¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled to Xiuxiu. Breaking through a realm is very serious business, enough to mobilize the entire Bai Hua sect. ¡ª¡ª¨Calthough they only had 4 people in total. Note: (1) Lightning Trial: a verymon thing in cultivation novels, also called Lightning Tribtion. Here¡¯s an excerpt from another novel that I think exins it very well: ¡°Legends say that the act of cultivation itself is going against the heaven, as humans take in the essence of the world, they gain karma, and when their karma reaches a certain breaking point, they have to face it in the form of lightning strikes from the sky. Those that survive this Trial is rewarded by the karma they faced, until one day, when enough karma builds up again¡±. (2) Painted doors has the stench of meat and wine: this is part of an old poem. The poem is meant to say that people who can afford paint their doors are so rich that they¡¯d frequently have enough meat and wine lined up to leave a stench on the door. I think. It might have some other meanings. Chapter 100: Illuminating light

Chapter 100: Illuminating light

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 By noon, everything was ready White goose carried a jade tag in his mouth, giving it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is the method, it can ensure your soul vessel will not dissipate, even if you fail to breakthrough you won¡¯t lose your life. But you absolutely must fullyprehend it before attempting to breakthrough¡± white goose very solemnly said ¡°I will, thank you first brother¡± Gu Qing Shan held up the jade tag, scanning it with his inner sight. ¡°100 Revolutions of Ascension Method, first part¡± Gu Qing Shan looked over all of it very quickly. He has never heard of this name before, but seeing the method in the jade tag, he could tell there are many ces that were erased and rewritten with inner sight. Looking at all the changes and fixes in the method, as well as the jade tag itself ¡ª¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s not even a single bit of wear on it, a pure white color, this was obviously a newly made jade tag. Such an awesome sounding name, was probably made up by Bai Hua Fairy on the spot. Even the content inside was probably made by her overnight. But he could tell, the information inside was specifically made to help sword cultivator breakthrough, further improving on the methods of ¡°military qi training method¡± to help increase the flow and capacity of his spirit energy This was something Bai Hua Fairy herself made specifically to help Gu Qing Shan breakthrough. Gu Qing Shan felt an indescribable sense of warmth inside. How many people in the world could say that they¡¯ve received such treatment from the Saint? ¡°Spend 10 Soul Points,prehend 100 Revolutions of Ascension Method, first part¡± After reading through the entire jade tag once, he spent another 10 Soul Points to fullyprehend it again. He immediately understood all there is to understand about it. But Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯t stand up right away, because there is no one in the world that¡¯s so monstrously talented that they could fullyprehend a scripture as soon as they read it. He could only hold the jade tag, eyes closed, sitting on the cushion and acted like he was thinking hard about something. ¡°First brother, I¡¯ll need a big-sized pill furnace that¡¯s at least 200 years old¡± Qin Xiao Lou then serious started speaking. ¡°How big?¡± white goose ask ¡°Hm, it have to be at least as big as a person¡± Qin Xiao Lou thought and answered. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll check the treasury¡± white goose left again. ¡°Second brother, what can I do?¡± Xiuxiu couldn¡¯t just stand still, and asked. ¡°Xiuxiu, you go to Shifu¡¯s ce and get me one Dragon¡¯s Tear flower¡± ¡°Ok¡± Xiuxiu fleetingly left. Qin Xiao Lou held up his hand and began to quickly count on his fingers. After a bit, he muttered: ¡°3 PM is a suitable time to breakthrough, but it¡¯s usually used for beheading, junior brother might not like it, I¡¯ll have to find another time...¡± While Qin Xiao Lou was calcting with Divination, arge sound was heard inside Bai Hua pce. A pill furnace that¡¯s 3-person tall dropped inside the hall, staggering a bit before standing up straight. White goosended on top, checking it again. ¡°Hm, it hasn¡¯t been used for quite long, but seems like there won¡¯t be any problems¡± white goose said with satisfaction. Qin Xiao Lou must not have heard it, as he was still muttering, calcting. (1) After finishing, he took out a formation te and began to arrange formations all around the pill furnace. ¡°Wind, Fire, Lightning, Water, Spirit Funnel¡± ¡°Wood spirits turns Water, Soul Nurturing¡± He arranged formations one after another, only after a while did he wipe the sweat off his forehead and ordered white goose: ¡°Help me a bit, go to the treasury and find me 9 kinds of forging materials¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back right away¡± white goose just epted and flew away. Xiuxiu hugged a bundle of flowers in her hands, breathing heavily as she said: ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m back¡± As Qin Xiao Lou saw, he face palmed: ¡°I told you to bring back one flower, why did you bring a whole bundle?¡± ¡°I was afraid one wouldn¡¯t be enough for third brother¡± Xiuxiu smiled, embarrassed. ¡°Ok, when Shifues back, if she says anything then just tell her I picked them¡± Qin Xiao Lou said. ¡°Ah, are these very valuable?¡± ¡°No no, Xiuxiu, there¡¯s no problem, I was just afraid that Shifu might be stingy¡± White goose came back just in time to hear that, his eyes squinted. ... Gu Qing Shan acted like he was meditating, but he silently paid attention to everything happening in the hall, as he deeply imprints the sight of them busy helping him prepare in his mind. In the past life, has anyone else ever worry about him like this? Back then, when he broke through Foundation Establishment, he was one step away from having his soul eaten by a Tianma, luck was literally the only reason why he survived. Two hourster. Gu Qing Shan looked up at the 3-person tall pill furnace, and became speechless. ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t tell me you want to turn me into a pill?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying? The hall has a giant protection formation, both me and first brother will protect you can both sides, and in the very middle of the hall is the 300 years old spirit pill furnace, and fianally inside the pill furnace is you, that way Tianma won¡¯t have any chance to attack¡± Qin Xiao Lou red at him. Gu Qing Shan smiled, saying: ¡°When do we start?¡± ¡°Wait for another minute and it¡¯ll be the best time to breakthrough today¡± Qin Xiao Lou answered. Three people and a goose stood there for 1 minute. As Gu Qing Shan walked towards the pill furnace, he felt his sleeves being pulled. It was Xiuxiu. ¡°Third brother, do your best¡± Xiuxiu looked up, cheering for him. ¡°I will¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed her head. Then he jumped up directly into the pill furnace. ¡°Begin¡± Qin Xiao Lou turned the formation te, his hand quickly created hand signs, activating the 71 formations at the same time. Then as he breathed out, he made some hand seals and silently activates the defensive runes inside the pill furnace. After all of that, Qin Xiao Lou finally stepped to the left of the pill furnace. ¡°Where are you going?¡± white goose asked ¡°I¡¯m guarding the left, you¡¯re guarding the right, to look out for any Tianma that mighte¡± Qin Xiao Lou said. ¡°No need¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Today you finally seem like someone capable¡± white goose looked at him and nodded in satisfaction, saying: ¡°Just rest there, I¡¯ll guard him¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m always capable¡± But Qin Xiao Lou still sat down, closed his eyes and started to circte his spirit energy. White goose stood still in the hall, silently protecting the pill furnace. Frontline. In the morning, even though the three Saints spent so much time discussing, they still haven¡¯t reached a conclusion. Originally, after a short rest at noon, they¡¯d continue the discussion in the afternoon. But even after being invited a few times, Bai Hua Fairy still hasn¡¯t left her tent. ¡°Could the Saint be unhappy?¡± One of the general asked in a low voice. No one replied. The entire tent was filled with high-ranked cultivators, but no one dared to say anything. ¡°No, she isn¡¯t one to be unhappy just because we couldn¡¯t reach a conclusion¡± a voice said. The one who said that was a Daoist with a red face, wearing a blue Dao robe. The red-faced Daoist was sitting on one of the three high seats, turning to the old monk besides him and asked: ¡°Great Monk, what do you think?¡± ¡°Amitabha¡± the old monk smiled peacefully, pping his hands together: ¡°This humble one thinks that Fairy must be tending to something very important, we can wait for her¡± In this world, the only people who can make this personage speak such words are the red-faced Daoist, and Bai Hua Fairy herself. ¡°That¡¯s right, I also feel like she has something on her mind today¡± the red-faced Daoist agreed. ¡°It could be something that has to do with the survival of humanity, as we all know, she was the first person to discover the matter of this time¡± All the great cultivators here all showed a face of understanding. That¡¯s right, if Fairy isn¡¯t here, then she must be nning or arranging something meaningful, and it must be reaching a crucial point, enough that she couldn¡¯t spare a thought. As they thought that, they all suddenly felt a sense of gratitude. Everyone says that Bai Hua Fairy doesn¡¯t care about anything, but all the big matters that happenedtely were all single-handedly dealt with by her. She alone breakthrough the demon¡¯s frontline, rescued Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi, killed four Beast Saints, tamed one of them, and even fished out the traitor de Emperor. Who else in the world could have done all those great achievements? This is what it means to be a Saint, this is a model for all to follow! Thinking that, even the red-faced Daoist breath out, silently thought to himself that he couldn¡¯tpare to her. Then he tapped the handle of his seat, saying: ¡°We¡¯ll just wait for a bit more¡± Just like that, a tent full of humanity¡¯s strongest fighting force patiently waited. Inside the pill furnace, Gu Qing Shan was silently circting spirit energy ording to Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s method, attempt to breakthrough Foundation Establishment realm. Everything was going well, his spirit energy is already saturated, even his mental state was at its peak. Inside the dark furnace, a dim light suddenly appeared. The light circled behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head, almost like it was a mist, then slowly concentrated into what looks like frost. Time passed as more and more light appeared, the circle of light began to light up more and more. After the entire circle of light was frozen into shape, it emitted a milky white light that illuminates the entire pill furnace like it was the middle of the day. A full moon was floating behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head. This is called an illuminating light, representing this cultivator¡¯s round of cultivation reaching its perfected state. Note: (1) calcting divination: there¡¯s actually a paragraph here that details how he does it, but not only does it make no sense, it contributes nothing to the overall plot, so I¡¯ll just leave it to your imagination. Just know that he was using the Eight-trigram method. Chapter 101 - Here again?

?Chapter 101: Here again?

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 You only truly reach the requirements to breakthrough a realm if you can enter this state. At this very moment, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy is rushing around his entire body, travelling through every acupoints before concentrating at the full moon behind his head. ¡°Open!¡± Gu Qing Shan breathed out one word. With that word, the full moon broke into pieces, each piece disappeared into nothing as they shattered. The intense spirit energy released from that created a storm inside the pill furnace, blowing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeves fluttering. Suddenly, a crack opened in space. Gu Qing Shan felt himself exiting his body, pulled into the void. What¡¯s going on? He never anticipated this. Even in the past life, despite his brush with death when breakthrough Foundation Establishment, he didn¡¯t face this situation. He looked down unconsciously to see his body was still sitting in the pill furnace, only his consciousness was being sucked into the void. ¡°How is this possible!¡± White goose jumped up in surprise, and started pacing around the hall. ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Xiao Lou opened his eyes, his expression was serious. ¡°Because I¡¯m here, there aren¡¯t any Tianma, butt Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul vessel itself is entering the void¡± white goose answered worriedly. ¡°How is that possible, what could have happened, I¡¯ve never heard of a situation like that before¡± Qin Xiao Lou muttered. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do now, he can only rely on himself¡± white goose said dejectedly. Xiuxiu thought a bit, then said: ¡°Shifu once told me that breaking through a realm have something to do with your karma¡± Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s eyes glowed a bit, saying: ¡°That¡¯s right, it could be that he has some sort of good fortune so he¡¯s being led towards it¡± White goose sighed: ¡°Hah, we spent all that time preparing, but still couldn¡¯t protect him, we can only hope he really doesn¡¯t run into any problems¡± As Gu Qing Shan melded into the void, he was pulled a mysterious force, flying in a certain direction. On the way, numerous strange faces appeared. Gu Qing Shan could even see a Demon-faced Tianma. But all the faces and monsters seems to be afraid of touching him, so as soon as they saw him get close they immediately ran as far as possible. While flying, he felt something amiss. This direction gives him a sense of familiarity. Suddenly, the mysterious force became clearly stronger. The force felt like a rushing water current, pulling him along its path, avoiding all the broken space-time along the way. Gu Qing Shan felt his vision blurred before being pulled into a certain scenery. A giant pir was in front of him. A pir made of bronze. A bronze pir so big it separates heaven and earth, and neither ends can be seen. A corpse 10-stories tall was pinned to its gigantic shaft. The corpse was looking downward, his body covered in a full-body ck armor. On the ground under the corpse was an entire world filled with ck skeletons. The skeletons were trying their best to climb up the bronze pir. You could tell, they wanted that corpse. Gu Qing Shan felt a soul-freezing chill, not understanding why he came here again. This ce was supposed to just be a strange ce that he identally went intost time he travelled through the space-time vortex to reach Shen Wu world. ¡°You¡¯re here¡± A voice resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The voice was silent, then answered: ¡°You had better not know that, if my name was spoken then both you and I will be discovered¡± Gu Qing Shan looked again, the giant corpse was hidden inside his armor, unmoved. This is a very weird location in space-time, no one knows how it exists, no one knows what it is, and why it is here. It is literally a scene that can only be seen in the space-time vortex. The voice continued: ¡°You only need to know that I¡¯ve seen many worlds born and destroyed, I¡¯ve stood at a peak so high that most creatures can¡¯t reach, even after a billion years, my name would still be known across the corners of the worlds¡± ¡°Then why are you here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The voice went silent, then spoke with a low tone: ¡°There are a few things that even I can¡¯t stop, that no one can stop ¡ª¡ª-we don¡¯t have time, let¡¯s not talk about that right now¡± ¡°Did you bring me here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I did¡± the voice said: ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that, I¡¯ve not met a single creature for over 200 million years, do you know what that feels like?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again: ¡°Then I¡¯m here already, what do you want?¡± The voice spoke: ¡°You are a unique existence, otherwise you would not be able to pass into this prison cell safely¡± ¡°There really is no time so I¡¯ll keep it short¡± the continued: ¡°I want to make a deal with you, one day when you¡¯re strong enough,e and save me¡± Gu Qing Shan evaluated again, if the other party could move at all, the very first thing it would do is probably make him stay here. Even though it could bring his soul vessel, it probably has no way to force him to do anything, that¡¯s why it¡¯s asking for a deal. Gu Qing Shan purposefully asked: ¡°Why can¡¯t it be right now?¡± The voice seems to beughing, replied: ¡°Because it¡¯s too soon, right now you¡¯re much too weak, I already didn¡¯t have any other way that I had to put my hopes onto you¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s in it for me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°What do you want?¡± The voice answered. ¡°Just now, you said you¡¯ve seen many worlds born and destroyed, then I have something that I want to know¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why¡± Gu Qing Shan arrange his words a bit: ¡°Why do so many Apocalypse-level cmities happen at the same time in a single world?¡± As the voice heard that, it muttered: ¡°At the same time? This type of situation is very rare, mostly because the cost for it is too high, so demons would always do it one step at a time¡± ¡°You should know, everything has a cause and effect, it¡¯s very possible that they¡¯re facing some kind of trouble where they currently are¡± ¡°Demons are a type of creature that¡¯s afraid of the strong and bullies the weak, they¡¯ll always pick the softest fruit in the yard first¡± Facing trouble where they are. Pick the softest fruit. These two sentences felt like lightning, blowing away the mist in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, revealing part of the truth behind the advent of the Apocalypse. All the rapid changes in Reality quickly appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. It really could be that. Because I appeared unexpectedly, Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi survived, the situation with Shen Wu world became wide-spread. Because I was epted into Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s sect, she herself acted, defeating the entire demon army¡¯s frontline, killing 4 Beast Saints and unveiling the traitor amidst humanity in the process. Because of that, humanity of this world has realized very early on that they needed to band together. To prevent themselves from bing like Shen Wu world, they¡¯re preparing to retaliate with their full power. Facing such opposition, the demons turned their effort elsewhere, attempting to prate the rtively weaker Reality. It¡¯s because of that that the cmities of Reality woulde so quickly, and things became dangerous so fast. In the past life, because cultivation world had so many casualties that Reality became their reinforcement to help fend off the demons, it wasn¡¯t until the cultivation world was destroyed that the demons started to be invaded in full force by the demons. But in this life, because the cultivation world¡¯s flow of events has changed, Reality instead became the main point of attack for the demons. The fate of the two worlds has been reversed and changed just like that, it¡¯s so ridiculous that he can¡¯t evenugh. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked: ¡°Is there any way to stop the demons?¡± The voice: ¡°Of course there is, you only need to take the two worlds¡¯ main 5-Elemental ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡° The voice stopped ¡°What is it? What about the main 5-Elements?¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. But his question was answered by intense lightning raining down on the bronze pir. In a matter of seconds, the bronze pir was already covered in arcs of lightning. Boom! Gu Qing Shan felt deeply shocked at what he saw. This isn¡¯t normal lightning,pared to the Lighting Trial, this is many times much stronger than it. This is an apocalyptic level of power, no one can resist it no matter who they are. The corpse didn¡¯t move, and didn¡¯t say anything else, only stayed still and endured the lightning strikes on its body. Gu Qing Shan could see a drop of ck blood dripping down the corpse¡¯s mouth, then dissipated within seconds. All the skeletons on the ground was struck and destroyed by the lightning, the ground became a sea of ck-colored bones. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan felt the mysterious force surrounding his body disappeared. Another immense pulling force appeared, as Gu Qing Shan was sucked away from this world and return immediately. One secondter, he opened his eyes and found himself back inside the pill furnace. As he opened his mouth, Gu Qing Shan exhaled. The breath he exhaled concentrated in the air, swirling and formed a natural rune. When spirit energy naturally forms runes, that means you¡¯ve sessfully entered Foundation Establishment. At the same time, an intense light appeared on the War God UI. Large lines of text appeared on the UI one after another. ¡°Detected user to have broken through and became a Foundation Establishment cultivator¡± ¡°Begin attempt to awaken Thaumaturgy¡± ¡°Detected user to havepleted War God Thaumaturgy Quest¡± ¡°Detectedpleted Quest evaluation to be S¡± ¡°Begin rolling gacha for Thaumaturgy reward¡± Everything happened so quick that Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even have time to think. Chapter 102 - 1 out of 4

Chapter 102: 1 out of 4

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 He calmed himself down and looked at War God UI. No matter what happens, let¡¯s just take the reward first before doing anything else. Outside the pill furnace, white goose and Qin Xiao Lou were both a bit shocked, then breathed out in relief. ¡°Ok¡± Qin Xiao Lou doesn¡¯t mediate anymore, only sat on a chair and crossed his legs, ¡°now we¡¯ll have to see his luck, whether or not he can awaken a Thaumaturgy after breaking through¡± ¡°As long as he¡¯s safe, having a Thaumaturgy or not doesn¡¯t matter¡± white goose casually said. ¡°Is Third brother fine?¡± Xiuxiu asked, not knowing anything. ¡°He¡¯s fine¡± white goose nodded at her. Xiuxiu smiled like she got a load off her chest. On the War God UI, four patterns appeared on the wheel. A line of text appeared in the middle of the wheel. ¡°Thaumaturgies has been rolled sessfully, because the user¡¯s Questpletion evaluation is S, you¡¯ve received the highest amount to pick from: 4¡± ¡°The user can choose 1 out of 4 Thaumaturgy to awaken¡± Looks likepleting the Quest perfectly does have its benefits,?Gu Qing Shan was a little surprised at being able to choose out of so many. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he¡¯d probably only receive a random Thaumaturgy without the chance to choose. Looking at the four patterns, he found whichever he looks at will light up and shows him a detailed description. The first pattern is a clock. A clock will always signify a time-based Thaumaturgy. Time-based Thaumaturgies can only be either a God¡¯s Chosen Skill or a Divine Skill. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped a bit. Then he looked at the detailed description ¡°God¡¯s Chosen Skill: Timed Announcement¡± ¡°Description: On your 22nd birthday, exactly at 8 PM, you can use the skill to let the entire world hear your voice¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-the fuck can this be used for? As expected of a God¡¯s Chosen Skill, it could be any type of strange and unusual effect. Gu Qing Shan could almost feel the ck lines on his head, so he skipped to the next pattern. The second pattern is a fist. ¡°Martial Thaumaturgy: Air Fist¡± ¡°Description: Attack with your fist, within a 3-meter radius, as you use martial arts, you can hit your opponent with the strength of a normal fist attack¡± With any martial artist, this would be quite a decent ability, but thinking, Gu Qing Shan feels that he should just keep going on the path of the sword. Regretfully, he also skipped this one. The third pattern is a girl. ¡°God¡¯s Chosen Skill: Female transformation¡± ¡°Description: After use, the user will be female. Allure +1000%, personal strength increased to 115%¡± Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t even hesitate to skip this ability. He¡¯s feeling a bit anxious now. Don¡¯t tell me I couldn¡¯t even get a single usable Thaumaturgy? If there¡¯s no choice, he can only choose Air Fist, it¡¯s a practical Thaumaturgy, all things considered. Gu Qing Shan sigh, then looked at thest pattern. The fourth pattern are two silver slithering snakes. As he looked at it, the two snakes quickly twisted together, forming one big words ¡°Smiting¡± (TN: as in Divine Smite) As he saw that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped again. ¡°It¡¯s Smiting¡± He spoke with a slight trembling voice. He doesn¡¯t even need to check the description and immediately chose this Thaumaturgy. ¡°The user has picked Smiting to be his Thaumaturgy, War God Thaumaturgy Quest rewardplete¡± ¡°10 secondster, the user will have a choice between Life or Death Lightning¡± On the War God UI, the wheel began to shrink, then jumped to one of the ck buttons at the bottom, recing it. There¡¯s only two active buttons in the entire row of buttons right now, one of them was ¡°War God Skills¡± and the other was this wheel. On it, a small icon shed. If you look at it carefully, you¡¯d see the words ¡°Smiting¡± on the icon. The wheel waspletely empty except for this Thaumaturgy. But Gu Qing Shan is already very pleased. This is a mutated 5-Element, a Thaumaturgy that many dreams of having. ¡ª¡ª¡ªLightning element spirit energy Lightning isn¡¯t just very effective against demons, it also has numerous other unthinkable uses and characteristics. In the previous life, after a certain person awaken a Lightning elemental root, he stole a Warship, risked the dangers of meeting space monsters to go to outer space and found a to live on. This was a ce the Confederate found after much research, known to have very few space monsters. The Warship itself have a self-sufficient ecosystem, he only needed to provide it with energy for it tost for 50 years. After 50 years he would die, but by then the world would¡¯ve already ended and the rest of humanity already died out, it would have been a long enough life. During thest few dark and depressing years of the Apocalypse, he would send a broadcast of his happy, luxurious daily life for the world to watch. Right, when he left, he also took his girlfriend with him, a blond beauty. As well as a dog. And before the Apocalypse came, he was a chef. His life was truly something to envy. Luckily, that happy life onlysted for 7 years, because in the 8th year, a space monster passed by where he was and identally killed him. When the news reached the survivors living the harsh life on Earth for the 8th year in a row, everyone felt a rare sense of happiness that couldn¡¯t be described. This is the most extreme usage of Lightning Element root; so Gu Qing Shan won¡¯t attempt it. But you can see from this just how useful Lightning can be. Inside the pill furnace, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He¡¯s already awoken the Thaumaturgy, what else did he need to choose? ¡°Choice begin!¡± 1 secondter, the entire world disappeared in front of his eyes. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing on a mountainous sanctuary, or to be precise, on a road of a sanctuary. It was night, the rain was pouring with vigor, only when Gu Qing Shan appeared did the rain suddenly stopped. All things became still, as the night wind slowly blew, lightning was brewing in the cloud above, asionally let out a thunderous roar. It was like the world itself was waiting for something. Then words appeared from thin air, silently floated in front of where Gu Qing Shan stood. ¡°Thunder, outer Yin, inner Yang, creating thunder, contains sound but no substance¡± ¡°Lightning, inner Yin, outer Yang, sparking lightning, contains light without sound¡± ¡°Lightning and Thunder, mirrors Life and Death. Thunder is Death, there is nothing but to kill; Lightning is Life, there¡¯s only a will to live. From Life and Death, choose only one¡± ¡°You have 1 minute¡± Gu Qing Shan silently read all of it and went silent. Main 5-Elements and mutated 5-Elements, from what he knows, the awakening process is always the same, so he had no idea that Lightning had such a way of categorizing. But thinking about it clearly, normally when awakening an Element, most people awaken main 5-Elements; mutated 5-Elements are quite rare, and the rarest of them all would have to be Lightning, so he doesn¡¯t have much information to go on in the first ce. Then which does he choose? He only has 1 minute. But Gu Qing Shan already made a choice. He doesn¡¯t have any interest in the killing aspect of Thunder, because he¡¯s a sword cultivator, and there¡¯s nock of ways for him to kill with the sword. If there are too many methods for them to do the same thing, cultivators would eventually have to think about which would be better, thus affecting their progress. Gu Qing Shan have seen Lightning element cultivators fought their foes. The strength of Thunder is outrageous, truly something designed to destroy. In the past life, all yers that awaken to Lightning elemental would always choose Thunder type, probably because they¡¯re afraid they might not get strong enough attack skills. But Gu Qing Shan is absolutely confident that his sword arts won¡¯t lose to any Thunder type cultivators in destructive power. Chapter 103 - The choice

?Chapter 103: The choice

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Does he really want to make this choice? Gu Qing Shan was a bit hesitant, after all, he has never seen anyone choose Lightning of Life before. In the Apocalypse, all everyone want to do is survive, so as soon as they can, they all choose Thunder of Death to increase their fighting strength, who cares about Life or whatever? Not to mention, many yers and cultivators don¡¯t even have the chance to choose, even if they breakthrough a realm. The awakening of a thaumaturgy isn¡¯t a simple matter, as it would affect a cultivator¡¯s direction for the rest of their life. He already knows about how strong Thunder of Death is from his past life. If Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t want to risk it, choosing Thunder of Death isn¡¯t a bad choice at all. This decision will affect the direction he grows from now on, if he chooses wrong, its effect isn¡¯t going to be felt until much, muchter. Lighting of Life, he has never seen anyone use it before in the past life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- or maybe there were, but it didn¡¯t get noticed. A powerful ability, yet never noticed by anyone. What kind of ability would that be? Gu Qing Shan went silent. Ting! The System sound was heard. ¡°Time is up, please make your choice¡± ¡°I choose Life¡± Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth and chose. As he said so, the text in the air disappeared. The scenery regains its sounds. But the sound of thunder in the sky disappeared, instead reced by the sound of bugs on the banks of a forest stream, the sound of fish jumping out of the water, the cries of animals. There was life on the mountain. As he looked up, he saw a single a long streak of lightning, silent and timid, illuminating the sky. Asides from that, there wasn¡¯t anything else in the world. Light and dark intersected, day and night turned over as the creatures on the ground started to prosper, and the sky became silent. At this moment, a streak of lightning shaped like a dragon appeared, slowly flying into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. As Gu Qing Shan slowly exited from this miraculous state, War God UI showed some text. ¡°Thaumaturgy awaken: Lightning¡± ¡°Because the thaumaturgy naturally contains the power of Smiting, all user damage to demons increased by 30%: ¡°Thaumaturgy first level: Seven Shackles, is now usable¡± (1) ¡°Seven Shackles: Any creature that gets hit by your Lightning will temporarily lose control of their body. Time limit: 1 second¡± Gu Qing Shan was first stunned, then jumped in joy. This is a true CC Skill, for a Profession with strong and deadly physical attacks like sword cultivator, having a CC Skill is like a tiger being given wings. (2) The time limit is quite short, only 1 second, but even 1 second is enough for a sword cultivator like Gu Qing Shan to kill someone with his sword. Not to mention, Lightning of Life is only at the first level, as the thaumaturgy be stronger and stronger, Gu Qing Shan believes he¡¯ll unlock the second and third level, gaining more power from it. To him, Thunder of Death is strong but he won¡¯t be as used to it as he does the sword, while Lightning of Life give him something that he can¡¯t rece with sword arts. In this moment, he¡¯s extremely d he chose Lightning of Life. Gu Qing Shan silently felt himself, opening the palm of his hand. A blue, chaotic arc of lightning appeared, floating in his hand. Gu Qing Shan grabbed it, striking the wall of the pill furnace. Immediately, arcs of lightning slither like snakes and dragon along the wall of the pill furnace, letting out a crackling sound. ¡°Sword¡± he silently shouted. The Earth sword appeared from thin air right where his hand was. As Gu Qing Shan circted his spirit energy he noticed the spirit energy in his Dantian indeed has an element now. Lightning element. Gu Qing Shan silently raised his sword. A dim, shadowy light appeared on the sword. Then, very quickly, the light bursts. Numerous arcs of blue lightning circled the shaft of the sword, constantly appearing and disappearing, lighting up the dark interior of the pill furnace like a blinking light. Outside the pill furnace, they all noticed this miraculous sight. ¡°Ah? How did Lightning appear? Third brother shouldn¡¯t be facing a Lightning Trial yet¡± Xiuxiu muttered, confused. Qin Xiao Lou quickly understood, praising: ¡°How rare, to awaken Lightning element spirit energy the very first time he broke through a realm, if that¡¯s the case, inter breakthroughs, it¡¯ll be fine even if he doesn¡¯t awaken any thaumaturgy¡± White goose went silent, then sighed in relief. Frontline. ¡°Ahahaha, it¡¯s Life type! Life type! Finally a bitpetent, this Saint didn¡¯t make a mistake after all¡± The entire camp could hear Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s silvery bell of augh. Everyone looked at each other, confused as to what happened. The red-faced Daoist was silent, then suddenly said: ¡°Great Monk, is she alright?¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± The monk asked. ¡°There should be nothing wrong, but I¡¯m afraid of what happens if it¡¯s a Sainted realm Tianma¡­¡± The red-faced Daoist hesitantly replied. As he heard that, the monk¡¯s face became serious. He stood up, saying: ¡°Then we¡¯ll go take a look¡± ¡°Ok then, a look won¡¯t hurt¡± The red-faced Daoist solemnly replied. Bai Hua Pce After confirming Gu Qing Shan has broken through, white goose chased Qin Xiao Lou and Xiuxiu out. ¡°There¡¯s many protection formations here, as well as pills and spirit cooking, since you¡¯ve just broken through, take the time to stabilize your realm¡± ¡°We won¡¯t stay here, we¡¯lle back to check on you tomorrow¡± As white goose said so, he pped his wings and flew away as well. Gu Qing Shan finally has the chance to slowly savor the feeling of being a Foundation Establishment realm. In theory, the best thing to do right now is to concentrate on circting his spirit energy, to stabilize his cultivation. But Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t do that yet, as a person that lived twice, he already has an urate sense of where he stood, already knew what kind of power he can use, so stabilizing his cultivation is something that he can achieve in no time at all. Gu Qing Shan went silent. So the reason why his time flow is in a constant state of chaos has something to do with the two worlds changing, or it could be because the corpse on the bronze pir did something to him. As Gu Qing Shan seriously thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. What kind of existence is able to lock on to someone, as well as messing up his time flow across the space-time vortex? It even noticed and took the opportunity when he broke through a realm to pull him away. Such god-like powers, even Gu Qing Shan himself having lived twice had never heard of anyone capable of it. But an existence that¡¯s so strong, so terrifying, is still being pinned on the bronze pir and couldn¡¯t move even a little bit. Then just who pinned him there? This corpse wearing ck armor spent so much effort and time, just to pull his soul vessel to see him. Then there¡¯s something he knows for a fact. The corpse needs help from outside to be able to act. Thest thing he said was the way to deal with the demons. Unfortunately, he was cut off, and Gu Qing Shan has no way of meeting him again in a short period. ¡°The two worlds¡¯ main 5-Element? What does that mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered something. Looking down on his War God UI, he noticed sand was falling incredibly slowly on his hourss, only a few grains has fallen down despite it¡¯s been almost a whole day already. Looks like the time flow is really messed up. The rapid and intense changes in Reality seems to severely affect both worlds¡¯ time flow. Gu Qing Shan hasn¡¯t faced such a strange urrence before, so he can¡¯t really do anything about it. He could only sigh. Seems like I¡¯ll be staying at this world for quite a while this time no matter what. There¡¯s one thing Gu Qing Shan is very good at. That is, when facing something he can¡¯t solve, he canpletely ignore and not think about it, only focusing on what he can solve. Right now, he cut off all other thoughts in his mind, pulled out Earth sword and started to practice his Sword arts. After all, stabilizing his cultivation is something that must be done. This practice continued into the night. It was only when dawn came again that Gu Qing Shan stopped and started to meditate to rest. A bitter, Qin Xiao Lou carried a giant bucket as he slowly walked in. ¡°What is that? A medicine bath?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°What medicine bath, this is your breakfast¡± Qin Xiao Lou answered. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly waved his hands: ¡°I can¡¯t eat that much¡± Qin Xiao Lou smiled brightly, saying: ¡°Just eat however much you can then¡± As he heard that, Gu Qing Shan looked over. It was all spirit rice ¡ª¡ª¡ª-no, not quite, they were actually all pills that were about the size of spirit rice. ¡°First brother gave the ingredients and I spent the effort, all these are ingredients good for regting the body, you can eat first¡± as Qin Xiao Lou finish exining, he turned around and left. There was only Gu Qing Shan alone in the hall. He smelled it. How alluring. If Bai Hua Fairy herself told Qin Xiao Lou to make this, then it couldn¡¯t be anything bad. Fine then, even if he can¡¯t finish it, he¡¯ll at least eat as much as he can. Gu Qing Shan took the bowl and chopsticks, filled it with the pills and started to eat. No need to mention, but the state is excellent. As he ate, he read the message on War God UI. ¡°User sessfully broke through to Foundation Establishment realm, maximum Soul Points increase to 20¡± ¡°Current Soul Points: 640/20¡± ¡°As the user¡¯s cultivation has increased greatly, in ordance to user¡¯s memory, all sword styles that won¡¯t harm the user¡¯s soul vessel are as follows¡± ¡°Sword Style: Bai Tai Style¡± ¡°Sword Style: Flowing Clouds Style¡± ¡°Sword Style: Four Seas Style¡± ¡°Sword Style: Battlefield Style¡± ¡­ ¡°Secret Art: Crescent sh¡± ¡°Seeing that the user had a very deep understanding of the sword, the cost to awaken his own sword cultivation reduced to its lowest¡± ¡°To awaken a Sword Skill, Soul Points Cost:5¡± ¡°To awaken a Secret Art, Soul Points Cost:10¡± A total of 20 sword styles and 1 Secret art. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate and awaken them all. Note: (1) Seven Shackles: it¡¯s heavily implied that the 7 in the name has to do with the 7 openings in the face: 2 eyes, 2 noses, 2 ears and 1 mouth. (2) CC: crowd control, but not really. If you don¡¯t know what crowd control is, y a few online games. Chapter 104 - Food

Chapter 104: Food

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 ¡°All sword skills awoken, remaining Soul Points: 530/20¡± After that, Gu Qing Shan simply ignored it and went back to eating nonstop. After half an hour. The entirerge bucket of spirit cooking was finished by him alone. Gu Qing Shan looked at the empty bucket, a bit confused. Since when am I a bottomless pit? First he was surprised, but after thinking for a bit, he understood. Normal cultivators definitely can¡¯t eat that much Qin Xiao Lou must have used some sort of technique while cooking. To allow someone to unknowingly eat an entire bucket of food and still isn¡¯t full, that¡¯s some real skill. Gu Qing Shan was a bit impressed. ¡°Third brother¡± White goose stood at the gate, gesturing at him with his wings. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and work a bit to get used to your new cultivation¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan happily replied. Outside, Xiuxiu was sitting under the pce wall without arge bowl in her hand, snacking on some herbs and vegetables. On the empty field in front of the pce, Qin Xiao Lou was actively swinging a long de around. ¡°Ah, so second brother was a de user¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Qin Xiao Lou face went red, then ignored him. White goose took that chance and spoke in a low voice: ¡°He used to like swords, but during thest semester examination, when he met Ning Yue Xi, his womanizing tendencies acted up and tried to hit on her¡± White goose coldly cleared his throat. Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s words. ¡°¡­Those sword cultivators stuck to her, trying to gain her favor, when they couldn¡¯t and tried to use violence, they got beat up¡± ¡°She always only beat them up enough to grovel on the ground and beg for forgiveness to stop¡± ¡­Gu Qing Shan can totally imagine that scene. Gu Qing Shan looked at white goose, noticing white goose was also looking at him. A man and a goose looked at each other with full understanding. ¡°Then¡­ did Shifu not show up for second brother?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Shifu gave Ning Yue Xi a few valuable herbs, and thanked her as well¡± white goose answered. Pff! Gu Qing Shan stopped himself fromughing, then seriously thought about it. ¡ª¡ªhe also would support Ning Yue Xi in that case. ¡°Come, junior brother¡± Qin Xiao Lou swung his de, ¡°today this senior brother will spar with you to let you stabilize your cultivation¡± He was already handsome, while talking his de swung into 7 phantom images at once, so even Xiuxiu couldn¡¯t help but fan-girl him a bit. ¡°Thank you, senior brother¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit hesitant, asking: ¡°Then what realm is senior brother right now?¡± White goose cut in: ¡°He was in the same cultivation generation as Ning Yue Xi, but he¡¯s only Foundation Establishment mid-level right now¡± Ning Yue Xi is now at peak perfected Rejuvenation realm. Qin Xiao Lou red at white goose, saying: ¡°Ning Yue Xi is a monster, people like me are the norm¡± ¡°Normal my ass, you sleep after sitting down for 5 minutes,ining you¡¯re tired after de training for 1 minute, cultivate for half a day and you already want to rest and eat, and you still call yourself a cultivator?¡± white goose angrily. ¡°I ¡ª¡ª¡ªI was busy learning the 6 arts¡± Qin Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t say anything to that, so he changed the subject, looking at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Junior brother,e, let us spar¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan happily drew the Earth sword. Qin Xiao Lou took a defensive stance, half-leaning forward: ¡°You¡¯re the junior, so I¡¯ll let you attack first¡± ¡°Then here Ie¡± Gu Qing Shan held his sword in hand and attacked. The first strike is very normal, its speed also isn¡¯t that quick, you should be able to block it as a cultivator. This is a part of sparring etiquette with people in your own sect. In a sect, everyone is always seeing each other, if you only need one strike to deal with your senior or junior brother, what would happen to that brother¡¯s reputation? How would they continue to live together from then on? ¡°Come¡± Qin Xiao Lou looked at the strike, nodded then returned with a de strike. Sword and de crossed. Boom! ¡°Aaaaa!¡± Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s screaming voice was heard as he flew across the sky. In one strike, he was hit flying above the high pce walls, turning into a ck dot far into the sky and not seen anymore. Gu Qing Shan was confused. He looked at white goose and hurried exined: ¡°I didn¡¯t use any force, not even a bit of spirit energy¡± White gooseughed heartily, pping his wings: ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s too weak, and also because when you broke through a realm, the Earth sword¡¯s power was released a bit more, can¡¯t me you¡± White goose continued: ¡°Hm, your second brother¡¯s cultivation was mostly put together with pills and herbs. And his de skills¡­ I think today was the 5th time he held a de ever since he swore to train with it?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face turned grim. You can actually reach Foundation Establishment realm like that? Senior brother Xiao Lou, how do you even cultivate? Can¡¯t you put in a little more effort in it like you do with the 6 arts? One minuteter. Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s face was swollen, sullenly sat on one side. Gu Qing Shan held his Earth sword, slowly swinging every strike one at a time. ¡°So I can use a 60,000 tons strike with the Earth sword after I break through¡± he muttered. White goose stood on one side, teaching: ¡°You have to learn to use spirit energy tomunicate with the Earth sword, to let the sword knows your thought and understand your emotions¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, then swung Earth sword again, training his skills. Each time he swung the sword, he felt a bit more memory of him using swords in the past resurface. The quicker he swung his sword, the quicker his knowledge and feelings of his swordsmanship returned. At this moment, Gu Qing Shan was bing rapidly stronger. In the past life, he remembered training with the sword for 7 years straight, like he was in a frenzy, until the very end where he had nothing but a single sword in his heart. One day, while fighting at the frontline, he suddenly saw the Great Monk of Sorrow, one of the 3 Saints fighting against a Beast Saint. No matter how many tactics and tricks the enemy used to fight, the Great Monk of Sorrow only counter-acted with a single move. As Gu Qing Shan saw that, he realized the nothingness of sword styles. No matter which style it is, in the end it¡¯s only a change in the speed and power of the strike. He realized his own true sword will. From then on, Gu Qing Shan started to truly be stronger, step by step walking up the peak to be a Sword Saint. This life, thanks to the awakening of his sword styles, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s progression with the sword was lightning fast. While white goose was looking at him, he squinted his eyes, muttering: ¡°His swordsmanship is rapidly progressing, a bit simr to Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s talent in the 6 arts, seems almost like he was naturally born to use the sword¡± Afternoon, Qin Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t help it anymore and wanted to spar with Gu Qing Shan again. As a senior brother, to lose in his junior¡¯s hand really is too humiliating. Not to mention, Gu Qing Shan had only just broken through to Foundation Establishment, a whole rank below himself, it¡¯s too humiliating if he can¡¯t even act as a sparring partner. After a few dozen strikes, Gu Qing Shan used a light strike to knock Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s de away. Qin Xiao Lou was surprised,ughed loudly 3 times, then sighed 3 times, finally went to pick up his de. White goose curiously asked: ¡°What did youugh about?¡± ¡°I wasughing¡± Qin Xiao Lou answered, ¡°because in our sect, you¡¯re a goose, I don¡¯t like to cultivate, and Xiuxiu is still young, so with third brother being a sword cultivator, we finally have someone to hold up our reputation¡± White goose asked again: ¡°Then what are you sighing about?¡± Qin Xiao Lou held his de, walking up to white goose and asked: ¡°First brother, I remember you once gave me an unrivalled de scripture?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± white goose replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know where I left it anymore, can you give me another copy?¡± Qin Xiao Lou said. ¡°You still want it? What for?¡± White goose asked. ¡°To cultivate¡± Qin Xiao Lou said. White goose opened his eyes wide in disbelief. Then he took a jade tag out from who-knows-where and gave it to him. Qin Xiao Lou put the jade tag away, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t mind losing to Qing Shan, but now since he¡¯s here, if I keep beingzy like this, people only need to nce to know his cultivation is higher than mine¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind his cultivation being higher as well, but that way, people will doubt Shifu¡¯s eyes for picking such a useless disciple like myself¡± ¡°And that is uneptable. No one gets to say that Shifu didn¡¯t make the right choice¡± ¡°I have to try a bit more, at least I have to get far enough on the path of the de so that no one can say anything¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be toote for me to bezy then¡± ¡°Senior brother, junior brother, junior sister, I¡¯m going to go into seclusion for a while¡± Saying that, he took the de in hand, walking away full of motivation. The field in front of the pce was silent. Gu Qing Shanplimented: ¡°Second brother isn¡¯t bad¡± Xiuxiu also nodded: ¡°Just now I actually felt he was a bit handsome¡± White goose scoffed, but his eyes showed a hint of happiness ¡°Finally, this child grew up a bit¡± White goose said: ¡°Qing Shan, nice job, next time you and Xiao Lou spar, you can use 50% strength¡± Xiuxiu was shocked: ¡°What? Just now, third brother wasn¡¯t using his full strength?¡± White goose looked at Gu Qing Shan, saying: ¡°He only used 30%¡± Seeing how awkward Gu Qing Shan looked, white goose continued: ¡°No worries, just keep stimting him like that. I found that he¡¯s the type to only act when threatened instead of spoiled¡± ¡°If I have to¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, saying: ¡°I eat the food he makes but also have to beat him up, it¡¯s a bit awkward¡± ¡°Talking about eating¡± Xiuxiu suddenly asked, ¡°if second brother goes into seclusion, what do we eat?¡± An indescribable silence. All three of them didn¡¯t say anything. White goose suddenly said: ¡°No good, I have to remind him not to forget to cook even if he goes into seclusion¡± Saying so, white goose pped his wings and flew away. Chapter 105 - The issue

Chapter 105: The issue

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 As Gu Qing Shan watched white goose flew away, he suddenly had a thought. It couldn¡¯t be that Bai Hua Fairy doesn¡¯t want to cook that she took Qin Xiao Lou in as her disciple, right? He quickly shook his head, telling himself he was thinking too much. As Xiuxiu saw both white goose and second brother left, she tilted her head and asked: ¡°Senior brother, how abouting to my ce, I¡¯ll make you some juice?¡± ¡°No, second brother is already motivated like that, so I myself need to work hard and cultivate too¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said Xiuxiu heard that, tilted her head again, then suddenly: ¡°Then, how about I and senior brother cultivate together?¡± ¡°Sure, you¡¯re wee to do so¡± Looking at her fidgety state, Gu Qing Shan quickly agreed. Having been encouraged, Xiuxiu put down her snack bowl and trotted across Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Senior brother, we¡¯ll spar a bit ok?¡± ¡°Ok then¡± ¡°I¡¯m only qi training stage 6, so senior brother is stronger, please hold back ok?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan very seriously promised. Having been assured by Gu Qing Shan, Xiuxiu rxed herself. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go first¡± she said. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword, entering a defensive stance and smiled: ¡°Come¡± Xiuxiu¡¯s hands glowed a dark color as she made a hand seal. Since she was a bit anxious, her hand seal couldn¡¯t finish before the dark glow disappeared. ¡°Oops, I¡¯ll try again¡± Xiuxiu panicked. ¡°No worries, remember to keep yourself steady when making hand seals, no need to think too much about other things¡± Gu Qing Shan guided her. ¡°Ah, ok, thank you senior brother¡± Xiuxiu once again made her hand seal. The dark glow appeared again on her hands. As he saw that, Gu Qing Shan was a bit curious. Metal-Wood-Water-Fire-Earth, Wind-Lightning-Light-Dark-Sound, these are the 5 main Elements and mutated Elements. Mutated Elements themselves are very rare, and Dark is one of the rarer of them. There¡¯s a specific way to use this Element¡¯s spirit energy, and the results they bring are quite simr to God¡¯s Chosen Skills. Even more interestingly, even if two cultivators have the same Dark element and use the same hand seal, the results they get are very different. Xiuxiu spent a total of 4 breaths to finally finish her hand seal. Then she triggered it, saying: ¡°Come!¡± The space around started to warp and boil, like something was struggling, trying to get out. A minuteter, space really did crack open. A grey, featureless bird flew out, headed straight to Gu Qing Shan. Following the bird was another 20 other grey birds that looked just like it. Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Come!¡± He swung his sword, hitting one grey bird straight on. It immediately broke apart into ck smoke. As Gu Qing Shan raised his sword, about to fight against the birds. But the crack behind them widened. Another flock of birds flew out from it. After that were grey wild dogs, then grey tigers. These are all monsters created through Dark element channeling the world¡¯s essence. Hordes of monsters rushed towards Gu Qing Shan. As Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight passed through them, he couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. Who knew, Xiuxiu¡¯s spell was actually one to open the gate for an army of thousands, Gu Qing Shan have never seen such talent for Dark element spirit energy before. Going by numbers alone, there are about over 1000 creatures here. As for power, being hit by Dark element won¡¯t hurt your body, but it¡¯ll directly affect your soul vessel. And the soul vessel being hurt is extremely troublesome. To deal with such enormous amount of monsters, the best method would be his Secret Art: Water Flow Severance. Once Water Flow Severance is unleashed, all the monsters are guaranteed to be dust. But since Xiuxiu is standing behind them, if he doesn¡¯t control it well, he might harm her. Crescent sh is fine too ¡ª¡ª¡ª-but Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t want to kill her, so he can use literally anything except that one. Seeing the monsters rush him like that, Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, and ran away. No choice, all his abilities are focused on swords y, if he can¡¯t use powerful sword skills, he doesn¡¯t have any spells to use, so he can only run. The monsters gave chase. Xiuxiu stood there, releasing her hand and questioned: ¡°Where is senior brother going? Does he have something urgent to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan brought the horde of monsters running around Bai Hua Pce. asionally he would also stop, put away his sword and use the Night Rain to clear out some of the monsters that are too close. After a while, when he saw the chance, he used his Secret Art to finish off the monsters at once. ¡°Xiuxiu, you¡¯re really good¡± Gu Qing Shan walked back, breathing heavily. ¡°Am I? Thank you senior brother, actually I still know one more spell¡± Being praised, Xiuxiuughed happily. Then she put her hands together, made another hand seal to cast a spell. Since her mood was very good, her speed increased greatly. So fast that Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t even say ¡°Stop¡± in time. Not even one breathter, her spell has already been unleashed. Space cracked open again. This time was different, as numerous dark grey demons jumped out from the crack in troves of hundreds. Gu Qing Shan silentlyined, then jumped forward, as his sword shes turn into shadows, weaving between all of them, using a total of 700 shes before he killed all the demons. Xiuxiu opened her eyes wide: ¡°Senior brother is also very strong¡± Gu Qing Shan sat down on the spot, reluctantly smiled, so tired that he didn¡¯t even want to speak. At twilight, Qin Xiao Lou appeared again. Just like every day, he made another full table of delicious food,ughing pridefully: ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to leave me¡± Actually we just couldn¡¯t bear to leave your spirit cooking, Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu silently retorted in their minds. This night, Bai Hua Fairy also returned. She sat at the top seat, while her disciples sat around, the entire sect having dinner together. ¡°Shifu, where did you go?¡± White goose asked. ¡°A few matters at the frontline, all the cultivator sects showed up to discuss a few things¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan was extremely curious. Splitting yourself into another person to talk to yourself, what exactly would that feel like? Sadly, only Bai Hua Fairy possess such an unthinkable Divine Skill in the entire cultivation world. As Shifu is here, all the disciples ate silently without saying anything. After dinner, when Gu Qing Shan wanted to help Qin Xiao Lou clean the dishes, Bai Hua Fairy called them back. ¡°There¡¯s one thing today that you all need to know¡± They all stopped their feet. Bai Hua Fairy said: ¡°This year¡¯s semester examination wille early¡± ¡°For what reason? The semester examination hasn¡¯t changed for hundreds of years¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked in confusion. ¡°Because weck people, or to be precise, weck cultivators¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered. All of them went silent. This isn¡¯t hard to understand, since all the cultivation sects banded together like this, there couldn¡¯t be any other reason except to n a counterattack and wipe out the demons once and for all. They don¡¯t have any other choice. Because demons and demon beasts are an endless horde, while humanity only have so many cultivators, if the frontline war situation doesn¡¯t stop and keep on going like this without recruiting any new blood, many smaller sects would soon be without disciples. In the past life, this is one of the reasons why cultivation world fell in the first ce. But the bigger problem would have to be humanity¡¯s high-tier fighting strength. Qin Xiao Lou sighed: ¡°There¡¯s some new Sainted realm demon beasts every now and again, yet humanity only have a total of 3 Saints after so many years¡± ¡°I really wonder, is reaching Sainted realm so simple for demon beasts?¡± he asked in annoyance. ¡°That truly is strange¡± Bai Hua Fairy said as she thought deeply about something, ¡°there¡¯s another strange fact that you might not know if I didn¡¯t tell you¡± They all raised their heads. ¡°Sainted realm demon beasts mostly win through sheer numbers, one of them alone isn¡¯t even a match for one of my hands¡± ¡°Sorrow and Xuanyuan both have the same feeling¡± ¡°Our hands are really tied ¡ª¡ª-we are obviously stronger than they are, but there are simply too many of them that we can¡¯t kill them all at once. Not to mention, we can never use all our strength, because as soon as we make any mistakes, and any of us were to die, humanity¡¯s strength would greatly decrease, resulting in a very dangerous situation¡± ¡°Last time, to help Qing Shan save the two people, I used my flesh incarnation. But Sorrow and Xuanyuan doesn¡¯t have this ability, so every time they go out, they must always put themselves in danger¡± ¡°That is also the reason why we Saints can¡¯t easily act¡± A nonchntint from Bai Hua Fairy made Gu Qing Shan know another great secret that he didn¡¯t know about in the past life. Chapter 106 - A great change

?Chapter 106: A great change

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 ¡°This time¡¯s semester examination¡± Bai Hua Fairy returned to the topic at hand, ¡°we will choose the most suitable seeds among the lone cultivators and martial artists. As they¡¯re epted into the respective sects, they¡¯ll receive the best resources and scriptures to quickly build themselves up¡± ¡°After the semester examination, all cultivators above a certain level will all join a great counter attack operation, hopefully we¡¯ll be able to turn things around¡± Bai Hua Fairy said. ¡°Qing Shan, Xiuxiu¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve been epted as my disciples, there is no need for you to take the examination, but since this is a thousands-year long tradition that have to do with Divinity themselves, so you still have to go¡± Bai Hua Fairy looked at the two of them. Gu Qing Shan looked like he was thinking about something, breathed out a sigh, but stayed calm. Xiuxiu on the other hand is already panicking, she clenched her fists right, bit her lip and tense up her entire body. Bai Hua Fairy quickly consoled Xiuxiu, smiling: ¡°No need to worry, all you need to do is see the world and show up for the sake of showing up. Qing Shan, make sure to take care of Xiuxiu, you¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Yes¡± They both replied at the same time. Gu Qing Shan nced at the War God UI. There was still ? of sand left in the hourss. After they were dismissed and he¡¯s done helping Qin Xiao Lou clean up, Gu Qing Shan once again went out to the empty field in front of the pce. He pulled out Earth sword and continued his practice. The sword was like a dragon or snake, flowing across the entire empty field, asionally let out a blue arc of lightning. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s was already soaked with sweat, but still took every second he has to strengthen himself. He didn¡¯t awaken Lightning-elemental root in the past life, so he doesn¡¯t have any experience with it. This is apletely new ability and a new horizon for him. Even with his experience, he still has to seriously explore and experiment with the easiest method to use it. One sword after another, connecting without stop. Qin Xiao Lou and white goose has been standing there watching him for a while. Then, Qin Xiao Lou suddenly said: ¡°Junior brother¡¯s swordsmanship really is excellent, but he gives me a strange feeling¡± ¡°What feeling is that?¡± white goose asked. ¡°Like he¡¯s racing against time¡± Qin Xiao Lou said, contemting, ¡°he wants to be stronger before a certain amount of time is up¡± White goose replied: ¡°I also feel that way; he seems like he¡¯s carrying some immense pressure on his back¡± Qin Xiao Lou suddenly turned and walked away. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To cultivate¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you usually be sneaking off to some night bar in Xi Shan country to enjoy yourself around this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going now¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qin Xiao Lou stopped his steps: ¡°If one day, junior brother needs my help as a senior brother, and yet I can¡¯t do anything to help. Even thinking about that is too much for me¡± Saying so, he left. White goose stopped there, as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°That¡¯s good, at least he didn¡¯t realize it toote, thanks to Qing Shan¡± He muttered. White goose pped his wings as he flew away. Right after, Bai Hua Fairy appeared on the empty field. ¡°Shifu¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped his sword. ¡°Qing Shan, your swordsmanship has improved very quickly, but there are a few mistakes. If I don¡¯t correct them, you¡¯ll be going down the wrong path¡± Bai Hua Fairy drew a slender and intricate sword for female use. ¡°Come, let us spar, I¡¯ll show you where your weakness is¡± Bai Hua Fairy swung the sword as she said. The Saint herself will teach him swordsmanship! Gu Qing Shan was incredibly happy, bowed and said: ¡°Shifu, then I¡¯ll do my best¡± Bai Hua Fairy smiled and replied: ¡°If you hold back, you¡¯ll regret it¡± Gu Qing Shan swung his sword and advanced. The sword turned into countless shadows, as all sorts of sword styles and Secret arts are attacking in a weave. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s swordsmanship is fierce as lightning, without a shred of hesitation or mercy. If another were to see this scene, they¡¯d even have the illusion that Gu Qing Shan really wants to kill Bai Hua Fairy. Bai Hua Fairy held one hand behind her back. Holding her sword with just one hand, facing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s numerous attacks, all she does it one strike here, a few thrusts there, carrying an incredible sense of ease. One side was like a thunderous storm, while the other was an afternoon stroll. Two very different styles facing each other in battle makes for an indescribable sense of discord. After about 300 strikes to and from, Bai Hua Fairy finally asked. ¡°Did you noticed? Your problem?¡± ¡°I was attacking too quickly?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Bai Hua Fairy smiled then exined: ¡°Normal sword cultivators that are self-taught are always very afraid that their strikes are too slow. Afraid that their attacks aren¡¯t fierce enough. Afraid that they¡¯ll be counter attacked. This is because theyck confidence¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Bai Hua Fairy continued: ¡°The path of the sword is like an open path. Walk on it grandly, walk openly, not too quick and not too slow¡± Seeing Gu Qing Shan was still confused, she held her sword up: ¡°Come, again!¡± After another 100 strikes, Bai Hua Fairy suddenly shouted: ¡°Whose life are you risking?¡± She scolded him: ¡°If every single strike is risking your own life, then sooner orter you won¡¯t have any more life to risk! Do you understand?¡± Bai Hua Fairy suddenly attacked, her sword slowly and lightly hit Earth sword¡¯s shaft. ng! Gu Qing Shan was pushed back 5 steps before stopping. Bai Hua Fairy casually asked: ¡°Did you see it? I didn¡¯t have to risk my life, but why was my strike able to push you back?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind felt like it was hit by a hammer, as his body stopped in ce. Touching the Earth sword, he closed his eyes and stood still. ¡°It¡¯s not right, this isn¡¯t the way, I understand now¡± he muttered. There were no seniors or anyone to teach him how to cultivate in the past life. Everything he had he exchanged for with blood, risking his life to earn spirit stones, then exchanging those spirit stones for the sword styles he has. He only had himself, himself alone training, himself alone killing demons, finally carving out a self-taught path for himself. Now, one of the 3 Saints, Bai Hua Fairy herself was teaching him, sparring with him, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s talent for the sword was able to flourish for the very first time. Seeing his nk expression, his non-reaction, Bai Hua Fairy knew his enlightenment hase. She silently waved her hands, arrangingyers onyers of formation around them. Time passed, as Bai Hua Fairy stood watch for Gu Qing Shan, all the way until midnight. Gu Qing Shan suddenly opened his eyes again. Swinging the Earth sword, he was practicing his strikes one after another, his movement quicker and quicker. The sword strikes were the same, the person was also the same, but he was emitting apletely different aura. Topare, if he was a wild blood-thirsty wolf before, right now he was a tigerying down under the sun, free and at peace. Suddenly all the images of sword shes disappeared. Gu Qing Shan held the sword, then a normal, unimpressive thrust of the sword. Seeing that thrust, Bai Hua Fairy finally smiled. ¡°Seems like I didn¡¯t waste my time tonight, is there anything else?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword stance changed, suddenly swinging at Bai Hua Fairy. Bai Hua Fairy blocked it, then returned a strike. ng! Gu Qing Shan also blocked it, but didn¡¯t even retreat half a step and returned another thrust instead. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-before, whenever Bai Hua Fairy retaliated, he would always be pushed back a few steps, but this time he was able to counter attack. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°Very good¡± she praised. This strike was finally a true step forward for him. ¡°There¡¯s still more¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°There¡¯s still more?¡± this time Bai Hua Fairy was a bit surprised. The Earth sword was thrust forward again, this time, just for a second, a blue arc of lightning was on the sword. Lightning is the power of the world, its main purpose is to destroy. But this arc of lightning was silent, and didn¡¯t contain any power. As the two swords crossed, only silence was heard as the arc of lightning shed. The arc of lightning followed the slender sword, easily repelled by Bai Hua Fairy. But her mouth slightly lifted, praising him loudly: ¡°Very good!¡± Another ng. Both swords crossed again, and separated again. The lightning once again disappeared in the blink of an eye. Bai Hua Fairy smiled brightly and gave Gu Qing Shan a look of approval: ¡°With such swordsmanship, you¡¯ll definitely be a Sword Saint, possibly a real Saint as well¡± If anyone else were to hear Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s evaluation here, they¡¯ll definitely be shocked. Her eyes are famous for being the highest in the world, receiving such praise from her is nothing short of amazing. Gu Qing Shan sped his hands and bowed, thanking her: ¡°Thank you Shifu for teaching me¡± Bai Hua Fairy nodded, saying: ¡°I can¡¯t teach you too much about the sword, from now on, you¡¯ll have to look for your path yourself¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Bai Hua Fairy left. After she left, Gu Qing Shan looked again at his War God UI. Just now, he saw something shed on the War God UI, but since he was sparring with Bai Hua Fairy, he didn¡¯t bother to look. Now, he clearly sees that there¡¯s a line of text on War God UI, dead in the middle. ¡°All sword styles that won¡¯t lead to the user¡¯s soul vessel copsing has been awakened¡± ¡°Total sword styles awaken: 1106. Detailed list below¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan quickly read through them all, noticing that asides from his Secret Arts, the basics has all been awakened. Looking at his Soul Points, it hasn¡¯t decreased one bit. All this wasn¡¯t thanks to the System, but purely because of the effort of his two lives finally paid off. But Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t sad or happy, he isn¡¯t the least bit happy about getting back his skills from memory. He was calm and steady. He¡¯s very sure that himself right now, standing in front of Bai Hua Pce, has already surpassed his past self in the way of the sword. As his cultivation increase and he once again be a Sword Saint, he¡¯ll definitely shine much brighter than he ever did in the past life. Chapter 107 - Leaving the sect

Chapter 107: Leaving the sect

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan spent the rest of the time until morning slowly practicing his sword skills. White goose came flying from somewhere. ¡°Go prepare yourself, after that go have breakfast, then you both can leave for the examination¡± white goose said. ¡°Yes¡± As Gu Qing Shan put the Earth sword away, he realized that his entire body was covered in sweat. After taking a shower, he returned to Orchid Hall. On a cushion, cultivation resources are once again neatly arranging there, as well as a stack of yellow talisman on top of it all. Gu Qing Shan picked them up to look at and understood. These aremunication talismans, after imprinting them with his inner sight, he can give them to people to use tomunicate with him. Looking at the rest of the resources, there were pills,mon formation tes, rations, spirit stones and spare changes of clothes, all of them top-quality. Next to the pile of resources there were also a bunch of snow-white jade tags. On top of them was a single talisman. Picking up the talisman, Gu Qing Shan infused it with his spirit energy. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s voice was heard: ¡°These are 5-Element Secret Arts. As a sword cultivator, you don¡¯t need them; but when going outside, there¡¯s always a need to make connections, so use these Secret Arts to give as favors as you see fit¡± 5-Elemental Secret Arts are 1 step higher than 5-Elemental spells, in the way that they¡¯re much more powerful. Despite being much more powerful, these Secret Arts cost about the same amount of spirit energy, so they¡¯re known to be extremely precious. In auction houses, 5-Elemental Secret Arts are things that you can¡¯t buy with money, even more valuable than sword Secret Arts. Because sword Secret Arts are basically useless without the talent to actually learn them. But 5-Elemental Secret Arts are different, as long as you have the appropriate elemental root, you only need to slowly learn, slowlyprehend them and you¡¯ll master them over time. In a normal sect, each and every Secret Art is considered to be valuable enough to use as a proof of lineage. They¡¯re such valuable things, and Bai Hua Fairy just gave Gu Qing Shan a bunch of them to give to others as a favor. This is the generosity of a Saint, the wealth of Bai Hua Sect. Putting the stack of Secret Art jade tags into his Inventory Bag, he felt a bit prideful. Very quickly, he returned to Bai Hua Pce. Qin Xiao Lou has already made them a hearty breakfast, right now was talking to an anxious Xiuxiu, teaching her what to do. ¡°If you meet any strange cultivators, just ignore them, no matter where you go, always make sure to hold your third brother¡¯s hand¡± he went on and on. ¡°Hm¡± Xiuxiu nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s eat¡± said Bai Hua Fairy sitting on the main seat. Everyone sat down and enjoyed their meal. Breakfast was very quickly over. Bai Hua Fairy then said: ¡°This semester examination, Qing Shan and Xiuxiu will go together. So make sure to remember what I say right here¡± Both Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu perked up their ears. Bai Hua Fairy: ¡°Go safely, return safely, you only need to broaden your minds, no need to care too much orpare yourselves to others¡± Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu were stunned. Xiuxiu¡¯s tense heartstrings immediately came loose. Qin Xiao Louined: ¡°Shifu, isn¡¯t this different from what you told me that year¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked: ¡°How is it different?¡± ¡°That year you told me, during the semester examination, if I were to make you lose face, you¡¯ll throw me into Bai Hua pond to sleep for 3 days and nights¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t concentrate on your cultivation, always cking off¡± ¡°Then them ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°Qing Shan and Xiuxiu are my disciples, why would they need topare themselves to anyone else? They only need toe back safely¡± Bai Hua Fairyposedly said. ¡°Aren¡¯t I also ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°You¡¯re a hopeless disciple¡± ¡°I¡ª¡ª¨C¡° ¡°Can you beat Qing Shan?¡± Qin Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t say a thing to retort, finally could only dejectedlyment: ¡°Shifu, you¡¯re just breaking the rtionship of our brotherhood¡± Then he suddenly turned around, saying to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Junior brother, this time¡¯s semester examination is especially important, all the sects will be there, so you have to watch over Xiuxiu carefully¡± Gu Qing Shan wondered: ¡°Could it be someone is targeting Xiuxiu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡± Qin Xiao Lou arranged his words a bit, ¡°we¡¯re a famous sect in all the sects of the world, but we have not been founded for very long, not to mention there are so few people. A few trees don¡¯t make a forest and all that, you understand. That¡¯s why sometimes there are those that can¡¯t ept it¡± He seriously advised them: ¡°Especially the other Saint¡¯s disciples, as well as the other 10,000-yearrge sects¡± White goose coldly scoffed, saying: ¡°In thest semester examination, you were beaten to Ning Yue Xi enough to grovel on the ground begging for forgiveness, but aren¡¯t you just fine right now? Still cking off and showing off every day¡± Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s face went red, not admitting it: ¡°That¡¯s just because I don¡¯t want to argue with a woman¡± Gu Qing Shan is a returner, so he¡¯s very clear about all the hidden dirty interactions between the sects, very solemnly replied: ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to carefully protect Xiuxiu, you can be assured¡± Both white goose and Qin Xiao Lou were pleased with his attitude, nodding their heads. Bai Hua Fairy also smiled, saying: ¡°Go, you can be on your way¡± Xiuxiu looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan smiled at her: ¡°Nothing to worry about¡± ¡°Hm¡± Xiuxiu nodded. ¡­ Dignity Mountain isn¡¯t just a mountain. Dignity Mountain is a town on the Sea of Emptiness¡¯ shore. This town was built on the cliff of a tall mountain near the sea, taking ¡°Mountain¡± as its name, originally it was called Dignity Mountain Town. Different from a normal human town, all the people that live here are human cultivators, for the sake of protection. Every year, when the semester examination starts, they are responsible for all the preparations and amodating the sects. This isn¡¯t as simple a task as it sounds. All the prideful, hotheaded great cultivators, not to mention the equally pridefulrge sects, if they don¡¯t receive the best possible treatment, many riots will start and end up in chaos. Only when all matters are settled calmly that a semester examination is considered perfectly hosted. On this day, Dignity Mountain began to be rowdy again. Large-scale teleportation formation on all sides, as each squad of cultivators stationed there are ready to receive their guests. And this year was a particrly busy one, as all 5 of therge-scale teleportation formations were lighting up nonstop. Groups of cultivators appear from the teleportation formation, after some light questioning from the guards, they¡¯ll be guided to where they¡¯re supposed to go. A few sects are sorge that they can¡¯t teleport all at once, having to split into groups and teleport separately, only after meeting up will they all go towards the town. Each sect is responsible for searching for good cultivation seeds in their respective territory. Because of that, the people that teleport here aren¡¯t just cultivators, but also the talents picked out by each sect. All the cultivators responsible for patrol are so busy that they can¡¯t even stand in ce, all of them wishing for the day to quickly be over. On one of therge-scale teleportation devices, two people appeared. A 7-8 years old little girl holding the hand of the young man besides her tightly, looking around in anxious. One of the cultivators responsible for this formation saw that, thinking that they were from some small sect, about to shout for them to step off quickly. But the head of the guards pped his head, pushed him backwards while smiling to receive them. ¡°Can I see your identification jade cards please?¡± he said. Gu Qing Shan took out their cards. As the head guard scanned it with his inner sight, he became even more respectful. He bowed down a 90 degrees angle while weing them with his open palm. ¡°Well, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to greet him back. He leads Xiuxiu away while following the head guard towards the town. ¡°That¡¯s strange, what¡¯s going on with the captain today?¡± the cultivator from before couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Another cultivator had already noticed and reminded him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your head a little, of all the sects in the world, which one has the fewest disciples?¡± This cultivator thought for a bit, then regretted as he realized and pped himself. ¡°Ah! Such a good chance and I couldn¡¯t take it to gain some connections¡± Chapter 108 - Stay safe

Chapter 108: Stay safe

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan led Xiuxiu by her hand, along the way introduced her to this and that nonstop to take away some of her nervousness. ¡°Look there, that store mainly sells talisman¡± ¡°This is the ce where they make weapons, the big man without a shirt over there is the ck smith¡± ¡°This shop¡¯s storefront has a pill furnace, so it¡¯s a pill store¡± ¡°On the left, yeah, that stall on the left sells spirit cooking, there¡¯s a really delicious candied fruit jam ¡ª¨Cshopkeep, give me one fruit jam¡± Saying so, he put a stick of candied fruit into Xiuxiu¡¯s hand. Does it taste good??Xiuxiu hesitated for a bit before licking the fruit. Um, very sweet. She started eating happily. Seeing a certain ce, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up and called: ¡°Come, Xiuxiu,e with me¡± ¡°What is it, senior brother?¡± Xiuxiu was nervous again. ¡°See that, that store belongs to Spirit Beast Sect, they have a lot of strange and exotic spirit beasts, we can take a look!¡± ¡°Wow, do they have cranes, I love cranes!¡± ¡°They do¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly go¡± The head guard looking at the two of them running around like that could only smile wryly. People thate here for the semester examination are all nervous wrecks, very rarely are there people like them who are so free-spirited. How they do in the semester examination directly affects whether or not they¡¯ll enter a sect, which sect they¡¯ll enter, and what their treatment will be like. Even those who are already part of a sect are nervous ¡ª¡ª¡ª-what if I don¡¯t do well? What if I lose to those thate after me? If I perform exceptionally well, would there be a better sect that wants me? These are everyone¡¯s thoughts. Because of that, the entire Dignity Mountain is full of cultivators quickly walking, carrying heavy faces that couldn¡¯t wait to be tested. But these two right here, what part of them is here for the examination? They¡¯re obviously here to sight-see! The head guard waited for a while for the young man got out of the spirit beast store together with the little girl. On the young man¡¯s face was a faint smile, while the little girl had already thrown her anxiety away, so excited that her face is red. ¡°Senior brother, what will we do now?¡± Xiuxiu asked ¡°We¡¯ll rest for a bit, wait until timees then we¡¯ll go up to Sky Pce¡± As Gu Qing Shan said so, he nodded at the head guard with an apologetic face. The head guard quickly led them to an inn to rest. After they settled in, Xiuxiu was clearly closer to Gu Qing Shan than before, asking him many problems regarding cultivation. Gu Qing Shan also answered as best as he could. Noon quickly came, they took out Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s rations to eat for lunch, washed their faces and sat down meditating. About another hour passed before a lightning sound was heard outside. Everyone then started shouting. ¡°The time hase!¡± ¡°Gather, all of you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about to start, we can go now!¡± The cultivators very quickly left in groups,rge and small. ¡°Senior brother?¡± Xiuxiu opened her eyes and asked Gu Qing Shan. ¡°We¡¯re leaving too¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered. They went together with the sea of people, walking all the way to Dignity Mountain¡¯s peak. The mountain¡¯s peak has been made into arge square. Numerous sect¡¯s cultivators, as well as lone cultivators and marital artists who wanted to be picked into a sect stood there, waiting, discussing loudly between themselves amongst the rowdy atmosphere. About a minuteter, one person walked on the air to arrive, shouting: ¡°20 breathster the Sky Pce will appear, please all be ready to ascend the Sky Pce¡± As they heard that, everyone became silent, many are eagerly waiting for the time toe. ¡°Senior brother, what do they mean by Sky Pce? Second brother said there would be thunder, is thunder going toe?¡± Xiuxiu curiously asked. ¡°Just look and you¡¯ll see¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t tell her. But after speaking, he gestured Xiuxiu to cover her ears, while covering his eyes himself. Right at this moment, lightning struck down as the thunderous roars made many people cover their ears. A person standing next to Gu Qing Shan coldlyughed: ¡°So cking in cultivation that they can¡¯t even handle the sound of thunder, this generation of cultivators are reallyckingpared to ours¡± Gu Qing Shan rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t bother to reply to him. This isn¡¯t normal thunder, but Divine thunder from the world of Gods, if you hear it, it¡¯ll strongly affect your soul vessel. No one below Ascension realm can handle it. Covering your ears is the most effective and simple way. If you don¡¯t try to resist it at all, your soul vessel itself might be hurt. Sure enough, another voice asked next to him: ¡°Oy big brother, why is your nose bleeding?¡± The other person acted like it was nothing and said: ¡°Hmph, yesterday I cultivated enough that I ranked up, so my cirction just bled a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan have been through many things so he doesn¡¯t mind that and said nothing, but Xiuxiu couldn¡¯t help it. Before leaving, Xiuxiu was taught not only by Shifu but also her senior brothers, so she knows about the thunder very well. The other party is trying his best to keep up the terrible act, but she¡¯s only a child so she let out a stifledugh. The other party immediately got angry, red and asked: ¡°Little missy, what are youughing about?¡± He said as he walked towards them. Gu Qing Shan unconsciously hid Xiuxiu behind his back, asking back: ¡°What, you have the right to ban people fromughing?¡± The other person grumbled: ¡°You must have alsoe here to join the semester examination with a senior, pray that you won¡¯t meet me, otherwise I¡¯ll make sure you get it¡± Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and scanned the person. Qi training first stage. Gu Qing Shan shook his head, couldn¡¯t even bother to get angry. The other person saw that he said nothing, thought that he won and went back triumphantly. All the people around looked at Gu Qing Shan with disdain. This guy couldn¡¯t even talk back, what kind of cultivator is he? Xiuxiu tugged on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s clothes. Gu Qing Shan looked back to see Xiuxiu silently grumbled: ¡°Senior brother, why didn¡¯t you teach him a lesson? If second brother was here, he would¡¯ve done so already¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed her head: ¡°Shifu said, this time we need to go safely and return safely, so why make a fuss?¡± ¡°Not to mention¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, ¡°he¡¯s too weak, I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to hold back enough¡± Xiuxiu was stunned, then remembered how Qin Xiao Lou got knocked into the air by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s single strike. And Qin Xiao Lou was already Foundation Establishment. Xiuxiu nodded in agreement. They kept their ears covered as the divine thunder continued for a while. Then, the world went silent again. The ck clouds parted as a grand floating pce appeared in the sky. A single look at the pce made everyone unconsciously hold respect. There were Divinity statues on all four sides of the pce, on itspis roof tiles were fixtures of Dragon, Phoenix, Bulls, Donkeys, Fishes and about a dozen other kinds of Divine beasts In front of the pce was an arched four-sided tform. On the tform was a drum, a table, pens and paper. Below the tform was arge square surrounded by the entire pce. Even after countless years, this pce still emits an air of unparalleled dignity. Sadly, it seems to have been destroyed by something, as over half the structure was gone. There was only half of this Sky Pce left. It silently floated in the air, showing its iplete form to the world, seemingly to tell everyone something. ¡°To¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Sky¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Pce!¡± A dignified voice was heard from the cultivators in front. Chapter 109 - Let me borrow your sword

Chapter 109: Let me borrow your sword

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 All the cultivators started to move. The first to act was a group of 10 cultivators standing in the corner. They drove arge airship, carrying about 50-60 carefully selected cultivators and went up. The leading cultivator announced: ¡°Flowing Clouds Sect, Song Yang Zi, here to bring our sect members to participate in the semester examination!¡± He solemnly bowed to the direct of the Sky Pce. The airship slowly rose, bring people of the Flowing Clouds Sect upward into the Sky Pce. After them, an old man stood out and also announced: ¡°Thousand Swords Sect, Huo Shan Fei, here to bring our sect members to participate in the semester examination!¡± This is the sect master of one of the world¡¯srgest sects, Thousand Swords Sect. He also bowed respectfully towards the Sky Pce. Then, a giant sword floated overhead the Thousand Swords cultivators, as they all jumped on it to fly to the half-destroyed pce in the sky. The square became more and more excited. Each sect brought out their own flying implement to bring the martial artists, qi training and Foundation Establishment realm cultivators who couldn¡¯t fly yet towards Sky ce. ¡°Clear Sea Sect, Lee Yuan Xiu, here to bring our sect members to participate in the semester examination!¡± ¡°White Mountain Sect, Bai Jiang Ha, here to bring our sect members to participate in the semester examination!¡± ¡­ ¡°Yao Guang Sect, Lee Xiao Yao, here to bring our sect members to participate in the semester examination!¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to look at he saw that, and sure enough saw a familiar face. Leng Tian Xing turned and nodded to him, sending his voice: ¡°I¡¯m the first round¡¯s judge cultivator, we¡¯ll talk more when youe up¡± Yao Guang Sect produced a magnificent shroud of light, covered and brought all their members up to the Sky Pce. ¡°The sects of our cultivation world really have so many strange and unusual flying implements, they look so cool¡± Xiuxiu looked and excitedlymented at each sect. Gu Qing Shan smiled, saying: ¡°All their flying implements are meant to represent their sect¡¯s characteristics¡± Xiuxiu recalled, then said in surprise: ¡°No wonder, Thousand Swords Sect¡¯s was a giant sword, Yao Guang Sect¡¯s was an Aurora, Spirit Beasts Sect¡¯s was an almost 10 thousand years old turtle¡± ¡°But so many sects simply use airships, maybe it¡¯s because they don¡¯t have the resources or time to spend on something like this¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiuxiu is so smart¡± Gu Qing Shanplimented her, saying: ¡°This is a chance to show off the sects¡¯ good points, so that the cultivators waiting to be picked can have a basic idea of them, as well as to lure in any genius cultivators that might be here¡± Right now, the amount of sects flying into the air was quite numerous, so many flying implements that Gu Qing Shan himself was also unable to catch them all. After a while, someone suddenly announced: ¡°Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect, Han Tian Ming, here to bring our sect members to participate in the semester examination!¡± Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect? Gu Qing Shan looked over and immediately see Ning Yue Xi. This isn¡¯t the frontline, so today she isn¡¯t wearing her armor, nor her face mask. She was wearing a feather coat, stood out among the entire crowd of people, like a white lotus out of water. Seemingly noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight, Ning Yue Xi turned around, her water-clear eyes looked over. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthen noticed him. Gu Qing Shan smiled. Ning Yue Xi also smiled back. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see your second brother?¡± She squinted and sent her voice. ¡°¡­He isn¡¯t feeling well¡± ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate, we¡¯ll talk more when we¡¯re up there¡± ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Ning Yue Xi¡¯s eyes finally drifted next to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s waist, at his sword, her lips pouted a bit. This sort of animated expression actually appeared on the cold and distant Heaven¡¯s Limit Saintess, making so many male cultivators that are silently observing her fall deeper into her beauty. Gu Qing Shan however, felt his back soaked with cold sweat, silently regretting not hiding his sword. ¡°Not good, this time I can¡¯t even run¡± Gu Qing Shan silently muttered. Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect are experts in formation, as well as Divination, the basis of their teachings are powerful 5-Element spells, so their flying implement is a giant 8-trigram wheel. It was only after the 8-trigram wheel brought people of Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect up that Gu Qing Shan finally breathed out. After that, all the other sects began to release their flying implement and ascend to Sky Pce as well. There weren¡¯t many sects left. Suddenly a voice called out. ¡°Can I ask for your name, brother?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked back to see a young man that wasn¡¯t much older than he was, wearing a loose blue Daoist robe standing behind him. This person carried himself pridefully, his etiquette is perfect without a fault, while talking, his tone is also modest and sincere. And he seems to be around Foundation Establishmentst-stage. Gu Qing Shan being able to reach Foundation Establishment at 18-19 is already above average, yet this person who¡¯s not much older than he is 2 ranks higher. Meaning he is also a genius among men. While looking at Gu Qing Shan, his eyes looks like it was observing an ant, carefully evaluating. Even though he hides it very well, he couldn¡¯t hide it from an expert who¡¯s been through so many times of the same situation that is Gu Qing Shan. Because of those eyes, Gu Qing Shan immediately don¡¯t like this person. To actively call him out like this, he definitely has some ulterior motive and not simply to make connections. Sure enough, before Gu Qing Shan could even reply, the other person already spoke. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Limit Saintess seems to have observed your sword very carefully, so I¡¯m curious, could I borrow and look at your sword for a bit?¡± His words were very polite, but the content is extremely rude. Not only did he just admit he was eyeing Ning Yue Xi, he¡¯s also asking to see Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword. For a sword cultivator, their sword is their life, their partner through thick and thin, their religion itself, how could they just take it out and give to others to see? Not to mention, out of the millions of spells and techniques in the world, there are many that are made specifically to seek out a person¡¯s weakness from their weapons. Some stronger cultivators can even ce curses on someone through their weapons. In extreme cases, where the sword has borne a sword spirit, if they¡¯re taken by people with bad motives, they could not only harm the sword spirit, but break the sword as well. You can¡¯t let others borrow your personal weapons, this ismon sense of all cultivators, something that anyone should know about. But he is openly asking to see his sword. Gu Qing Shanughed: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but no¡± The other person was stunned, then his face shifted. ¡°Do you not know who I am?¡± He said. ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t tell me¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He shook his head: ¡°You don¡¯t even have that much observation skill and still dare toe to this semester examination?¡± ¡°Yet here I am¡± Gu Qing Shan answered honestly. ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, let me look at your sword¡± Gu Qing Shan thought a bit, then said: ¡°I don¡¯t mind letting you see it¡± The other party nodded, seeming to be a bit less annoyed. ¡°But how about you also take out your weapon to let me take a look as well, huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely asked. The other person¡¯s face clearly became dark, asking: ¡°It¡¯s been very long since anyone dare to talk to me like that, you really won¡¯t give it?¡± Behind him, a few dozen other cultivators that also wore blue Daoist robes stepped over, staring at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan ignored them all and smiled: ¡°I won¡¯t¡± Being asked for his sword so many times made his killing intent starts to boil. But he looked around. There are too many people around right now, so if they really fought, it won¡¯t be easy to protect Xiuxiu. Gu Qing Shan kept his hand on his sword a bit, then let go. The other person looked around a bit, noticing that many sect masters are paying attention here, he finally stared at Gu Qing Shan, saying: ¡°You¡¯ll regret this¡± And left. After he left, Xiuxiu asked: ¡°Senior brother¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her being so anxious, smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let other cultivators see your weapons?¡± Xiuxiu asked. ¡°Of course not, asides from Shifu and your senior brothers, you can¡¯t let anyone else see your weapons¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously told her. Xiuxiu nodded, understood but not quite understood. The other person went back to their sect, then loudly announced. ¡°Blue Clouds Pass, Lee Chang An, here to bring our sect members to participate in the semester examination!¡± All the voices around stopped. Even the sects that are preparing to take off also stopped themselves, not daring to be impolite when they hear that. Blue Clouds Pass is one of the 3 Saints, Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s sect. And Lee Chang An, is one of Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s direct disciples. Openly in front of everyone, Lee Chang An looked back smirking at Gu Qing Shan. He sent his voice: ¡°Your sword, can you take it out now?¡± His expression was calm, modest, only his eyes contained a hint of disdain, almost like he was waiting to see Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face of shock. But he was very quickly disappointed. As Gu Qing Shan only smiled back at him, nodded and soundlessly replied with his mouth gesture ¡°Piss off¡± Chapter 110 - Ascending Sky Palace

?Chapter 110: Ascending Sky Pce

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 They are such simple words that as long as you are paying attention you¡¯d be able to make it out, so many people there raised stifledughs. Lee Chang An was very angry, enough to almost want to go and kill them. But in front of all those people, he definitely can¡¯t do such a thing. Lee Chang An calmed his emotions, tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a talisman. ¡°Fly¡± He silently shouted, activating the talisman. The talisman quickly burned up, turning into a Phoenix. ¡°A divine beast!¡± Someone shouted in surprise. Everyone quickly focused their eyes. Even Spirit Beats Sect doesn¡¯t own a divine beast. The phoenix happily cawed, spread its wings wide and flew to the sky. On the way, all things it passed through became a road of fire. The sky turned into a road of fire. ¡°Go¡± Lee Chang An ordered. All the members of Blue Clouds Pass walked on this road straight to the Sky Pce. Miraculously, the fire doesn¡¯t seem to hurt them at all. While Lee Chang An ascended, he even looked down mockingly at Gu Qing Shan. He also opened his mouth and soundlessly said something. ¡°Just you wait¡± Gu Qing Shan ignored it, but still praised: ¡°This method of ascending the Sky Pce really is outside the box¡± ¡°Senior brother isn¡¯t mad?¡± Xiuxiu curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan smiled, then took out a bunch of snacks. He asked: ¡°What do you want to eat, Xiuxiu?¡± Xiuxiu was already bored of watching, so when she saw these snacks, her eyes glowed in excitement. ¡°When did senior brother buy all these, howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I bought them all when you were busy looking at the spirit beasts¡± ¡°Hm, so delicious, senior brother is so good¡± ¡°Of course I am¡± Blue Clouds Pass had just used an unforgettable method to ascend the Sky Pce. After them, a loud Buddha chant was heard. ¡°Amitabha¡± One of the 3 Saints, Great Monk of Sorrow¡¯s sect is also here ¡ª¡ª¡ªSpirit Leaf Temple. The one that is in charge on their side is a young monk who has his eyes closed, looking around 17-18 years old, about the same age as Gu Qing Shan. As he chanted, golden lotuses sprouted from the earth, lifting the people of Spirit Leaf Temple up to Sky Pce. ¡°Wow, Golden Lotus From Earth, this is a Buddhist thaumaturgy, what an eye-opener indeed!¡± Xiuxiu ate her snacks while excitedlymented. Then she suddenly thought of something. Something extremely important. ¡°Senior brother, senior brother!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°We both don¡¯t know how to fly; how do we go up?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked around to see there weren¡¯t many other people atop the mountain anymore. ¡°No need to worry¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, ¡°Shifu is even more concerned about this type of thing than we are¡± The tapped his Inventory Bag, taking out amunication talisman. ¡°Bai Hua Sect¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his voice. These three words were like magic, as soon as they were heard, even the cultivators already on the Sky Pce had to look down. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, here to bring our sect members to participate in the semester examination!¡± After saying so, he solemnly bowed at Sky Pce. As themunication talisman was activated by his spirit energy, it turned into a me and flew away. They all waited for a few breaths, but nothing happened. Lee Chang An¡¯s face visually changed, his thoughts quickly turned. Who could¡¯ve known, this guy is actually from Bai Hua Sect, no wonder he dared to oppose me. But so what if he¡¯s from Bai Hua Sect, I¡¯m also a Saint¡¯s disciple, I¡¯ll step on you, step on you! Ning Yue Xi¡­ Thinking about the beautiful Saintess, his eyes became even fiercer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-may be stepping on him might be more effective than anyone else for this. As he thought so, he quickly acted. The sound of hisugh quickly came from the Sky Pce. All the cultivators turned back to see it was Blue Clouds Pass¡¯ Lee Chang An Lee Chang An shook his head, saying: ¡°Bai Hua Sect only sent two people, if you can¡¯te up here then you¡¯d better just leave¡± As everyone heard that, they were all confused. Why does that mean? Does Blue Clouds Pass and Bai Hua Sect have some discord? But Bai Hua Sect shouldn¡¯t get into any problems at this kind of asion though? Then again, Bai Hua Fairy is very hard to predict, so who knows what could happen. Lee Chang An dared to say it, but normal cultivators like them don¡¯t. They all shut their mouths, only exchanged looks or sent voices to each other and stayedpletely silent, afraid they might invite some unwarranted trouble. Suddenly a 7-colored cloud appeared at the horizon. This cloud was as beautiful as it was majestic, containing a dignified air, enough for all that sees it to be immersed. The 7-colored cloud quickly descended, turning into a beastly wild, mature older woman as she reached the top of the mountain. Gu Qing Shan pulled Xiuxiu and quickly bowed, saying: ¡°I greet you, Saint¡± The mature woman smiled, saying: ¡°No need to be so formal, I¡¯m here on orders of Fairy to assist you¡± Saying so, she twirled her body, turning into a giant peacock with majestic tail feathers. Normally, only male peacocks would have colorful tail feathers like this, but how could Beast Saint Peacock bepared to a normal peacock? As a divine beast, every feather on her body contains immense beauty and essence of her Dao, it could even help with feeling andprehending thews of the world. ¡°We¡¯ve troubled you, I can offer nothing but gratitude¡± Gu Qing Shan once again bowed. Beast Saint Peacock felt his respect and nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± As she swung her wings, Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu quickly got on her back. Carrying the two of them, Beast Saint Peacock spread her wings and ascended Sky Pce. Her beautiful form seems just like a cloud of 7 colors, but more slender and soft, unforgettable to all that sees it. All the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but held their breath at this scene. Sainted realm is the limit of cultivation, the symbol of status, a title without equals, a position that¡¯s always treated with the utmost respect. In the entire history of humanity, there hasn¡¯t been a single person that could make a Sainted realm beast into their steed. The actions of Bai Hua Sect this time would definitely still be a topic of discussion, not only for the next few dozen years, but perhaps hundreds. Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu dropped down onto the Sky Pce square, as Beast Saint Peacock nodded at them, turned into a cloud and softly drifted away. Looking to her left, Xiuxiu saw a bunch of cultivators looking at them, stunned. Looking to her right, she also only saw a bunch of cultivators looking at them, stunned. She asked Gu Qing Shan in a low voice: ¡°I think Shifu might have gone a bit overboard¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, also in a low voice: ¡°Shifu purposely wanted such an effect¡± Xiuxiu thought about it a bit, then nodded in agreement. After a while, everyone finally regained their senses, got back to discussing among each other. Lee Chang An¡¯s face was sour as lemon, annoyed. He turned away and acted like he didn¡¯t see it to get over his annoyance. 10 minutester, the semester examination officially started. The very first round is very simple, all they had to do is show off their strongest ability, 7 sect masters that was nominated by the cultivation world will begin to evaluate them, if they feel like they¡¯re talents that can be nurtured, they¡¯ll be passed. During this time¡¯s semester examination, all sects basically opened their back door, even martial artists that are halfway decent will be epted into a sect. The first round quickly finished, as most martial artists and low-rank cultivators were epted into one sect or another. Quite a few were so happy they cried. Gu Qing Shan was also very sentimental, during the part life, he came here as a lone cultivator, but since he only knew a single sword style, he couldn¡¯t even make it past the first round. At the time, he was so poor, that even that sword style was something he had gotten from risking his life at the frontlines. After the first round is the second round. The second round is to test their knowledge. Members of sects will categorize and test the lone cultivators, those that pass will go onto the next round. Entering the next round is the same as getting the qualifications to be an inner-hall disciple, if you fail, you¡¯ll have to keep training yourself as an outer-hall disciple. (1) Four Martial Eminence are responsible for testing the martial artists and martial cultivators. Three 5-elementalist are responsible for spell users. Three sword cultivators are responsible for testing sword cultivator, de users and other weapon-specialized cultivators. And two Elders are responsible for testing God¡¯s Chosen Skills. Xiuxiu doesn¡¯t do anything else but watch the process of testing God¡¯s Chosen Skills,pletely interested. ¡°Senior brother, can we really just stay here and do nothing like this?¡± She asked anxiously. ¡°Doing this is for the best, we get to open our eyes to the world, ande back safely, perfectlyplying with Shifu¡¯s orders¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered. Note: (1) inner hall and outer hall: Amon way to separate cultivators in a sect. Inner hall cultivators usually are more talented, so they get more resources to be stronger quicker, and will usually take up important positions in a sect. Outer hall cultivators are less talented, get less resources but have to contribute more to the sect through various kinds of works, they basically make up most of the low-mid ranged fighting strength of a sect. Chapter 111 - Teammates

Chapter 111: Teammates

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 As they were talking, a brilliant, shining beauty made their way towards them. Wherever she went, all cultivators that had a sword very quickly hid them behind their backs. All the sword cultivator that has been beaten up by her once hides them even quicker, making the female cultivators following her break into stifledughter. She ignored them all, like she¡¯s already well-used to this scene. Then she finally made her way to Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu. ¡°Are you living well at Bai Hua Sect?¡± She asked. Gu Qing Shan looked at her. Ning Yue Xi was showing a radiant smile, even her apricot eyes are as gentle as water. She¡¯s able to struck the numerous cultivators here smitten by simply standing there. From afar, Lee Chang An couldn¡¯t help but turn around, he gritted his teeth watching this scene as his eyes became cold. At this moment, he¡¯s no different from the rest of the male cultivators. Gu Qing Shan responded: ¡°Shifu and my senior brothers all treat me very well; junior sister and I are also very close¡± Then he gently pulled Xiuxiu from behind him, introducing her to Ning Yue Xi: ¡°This is my junior sister. Xiuxiu, greet the Saintess¡± Ning Yue Xi¡¯s eyes were very gentle, rubbing Xiuxiu¡¯s head as she said: ¡°Calling me that would make me such a stranger, just call me sister¡± Xiuxiu looked at third brother, then again at Ning Yue Xi, a bit timidly: ¡°Sister¡± Ning Yue Xi looked incredibly happy, held Xiuxiu¡¯s hand as she took out a small intricately designed bag and put it in her hand. ¡°This is my greeting gift to you, little sister¡± (1) ¡°A Spirit Beast Bag? What¡¯s inside?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ning Yue Xi answered: ¡°A Red-necked White Crane¡± Xiuxiu eximed in joy, then hugged Ning Yue Xi: ¡°Thank you, sister¡± She isn¡¯t one to fake her emotions, so such a genuine disy of joy also made Ning Yue Xi openly pleased. Ning Yue Xi took out another pretty small Inventory Bag and put it in Xiuxiu¡¯s hands. ¡°I made this myself, but you can have it¡± She said. ¡°It looks so pretty¡± Xiuxiu hugged the Inventory Bag, smiling, ¡°it smells good too¡± Ning Yue Xi took Xiuxiu¡¯s hand, gently shifted herself as she introduced the 5 female cultivators behind her to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Liu Qing Yan, Wang Ning Xiang, Dong Xue, Zhao Dan, Zhang Cui Wei, these are all my close sisters¡± The girls quickly stepped forward and greeted Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Nice to meet you, senior brother¡± All of them had their eyes lit up as they watched Gu Qing Shan. The Saintess has never actively approached any male cultivators like this before, not to mention to bring them all with her like this. And this man right here is the only one to receive such an honor. What¡¯s so different about him? We have to see for ourselves. Is that they were thinking. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist, smiling: ¡°Nice to meet you, sisters, I am Gu Qing Shan, the third rank in Bai Hua Sect¡± As the girls hear that, they silently nodded. Bai Hua Sect, the Saint¡¯s Sect, very suitable for our big sister. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Can I ask you sisters what your elemental roots are?¡± The female cultivators felt a bit strange that he would ask so openly, but as this was not that big of a deal, they simply replied. After hearing them, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and picked out 5 jade tags. Ning Yue Xi was a bit surprised: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°My junior sister has already received your greeting gift, as her senior brother, I can¡¯t not show my good will to your sisters, can I?¡± Ning Yue Xi smiled, asking: ¡°What do you want to give them?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°5-Elemental Secret Arts¡± All the people that were silently paying attention here was shocked from hearing those words. These are 5-Elemental Secret Arts you know, techniques so precious that they can be passed down for generations within a sect. Even if you bring them to an auction house, one of them could go anywhere from a hundred thousand to a million spirit stones. Yet he just gave them out? He just gave them out as greeting gifts? Bai Hua Sect, Bai Hua Sect, god, what kind of sect is this? From afar, Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect¡¯s sect master was originally sitting still, not saying anything, but then lightly smiled, her mood became infinitely better. All the otherrge sect¡¯s great cultivators exchanged looks, then silently sighed. It can¡¯t be helped, they can only me themselves for not having such a brilliant person like Ning Yue Xi in their sect. All the female cultivators epted their jade tags, shaking, one of them even shrieked from joy on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s too precious, you¡¯ve scared them¡± Ning Yue Xi scolded him. ¡°It¡¯s not, really, they¡¯re all very simple Secret Arts, it¡¯s fine as long as everyone¡¯s happy¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Thank you very much, senior brother¡± all 5 female cultivators lightly bowed. ¡°No need to be formal, we¡¯re all family here¡± Gu Qing Shan said. (2) Family? Ning Yue Xi¡¯s face flushed as she heard that, then nced at Earth sword, couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°So you are training with the sword now?¡± As soon as she asked that, all the male cultivators that were dejected from before immediately became extremely happy. A feeling ofughing on another¡¯s misfortune spread like wildfire among all the cultivators here. Beat him up! Beat him up! Beat him up! Beat him up! Beat him up! Screw you bastard, screw you for showing off, screw you for giving secret arts, you can¡¯t get out of this! Go ahead, Saintess, beat him up real good! Just like you always deal with sword cultivators, better make him grovel on the ground and beg for forgiveness! Gu Qing Shan instantly became tense, but after thinking a bit, if he denied he¡¯s still getting hit, if he admits he¡¯s still getting hit, so he just straight up told the truth. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, right now the situation is quite dire, I have to quickly grow, quickly be stronger¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not strong enough, in the future when I have to go out to exterminate demons, who knows how I¡¯ll die¡± ¡°I have to get stronger, this is simply something that can¡¯t be helped¡± Ning Yue Xi listened, but didn¡¯t say anything, only the smile on her face slowly retracted. However, Xiuxiu noticed the air wasn¡¯t quite right, so she cut in: ¡°Sister, Shifu¡¯s very hard on third brother about this you know? Yesterday she was sparring and teaching him about the sword, all the way until midnight you know¡± Ning Yue Xi¡¯s face changed. Xiuxiu is only 8, an age where children still don¡¯t know to mince their words, so she wouldn¡¯t lie about this. To get to spar with the Saint herself, what a privilege it is, what an honor it is. Everyone knows very well that Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s eyes are higher than her head. Sometimes, she wouldn¡¯t even go out herself when fighting, rather send someone else instead, saying that she doesn¡¯t want to dirty her hands. Yet Bai Hua Fairy apanied him to spar, all the way until midnight. How many in the world can say that they¡¯ve been personally taught by a Saint? Even Ning Yue Xi couldn¡¯t help but admire that. Even she couldn¡¯t help but feel envious, so of course other people are the same. For the first time, Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect¡¯s master who was listening from afar, turned her head and evaluated Gu Qing Shan with her own eyes. Ning Yue Xi thought about it, them thought some more, and some more, finally said: ¡°The Saint¡­ is forcing you to go on the path of a sword cultivator?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind turns, grasping at the giant straw that just descended from heaven: ¡°I¡¯ve really wanted to try the path of the de, but Shifu told me to train with the sword, no matter how much I beg, she wouldn¡¯t give me a chance to take up the de¡± Ning Yue Xi thought about Xiuxiu¡¯s words, muttering: ¡°The sword really isn¡¯t something good, but the Saint¡¯s discerning eyes¡­¡± She shook her head, looking at Gu Qing Shan in empathy: ¡°Hah, you¡¯ve really suffered¡± Bullshit! What kind of twist is that??All the male cultivators here all unanimously screamed in their hearts, about to go mad. Saintess, he¡¯s a fraud, don¡¯t believe him! They screamed in their mind. At this very crucial moment, Xiuxiu pulled Ning Yue Xi¡¯s sleeves and happily told her: ¡°It¡¯s not like that, sister, Shifu secretly told me that third brother has the potential to go really far on the path of the sword¡± Bang! Critical hit! As Ning Yue Xi heard that, no matter how reluctant, she still felt happy for him. Then she smiled: ¡°Really far huh? Very well, I¡¯ll keep my eye out to see how far you can go exactly¡± ¡°Hah, it¡¯s really not as impressive as you think¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hands to dismiss it. Looking at Ning Yue Xi¡¯s gentle smile, he finally rxed and was enlightened. ¡ª¡ª¡ªin a time of life¡¯s crisis, there¡¯s nothing better than having a god of a teammate to assist you. (3) ¡°Xiuxiu, you must be tired standing there, let Senior brother carry you¡± Note: (1) greeting gift: it¡¯s a Chinese tradition, on the first meeting between a senior and an acquaintance¡¯s junior, the senior will gift the junior something to show that they¡¯re pleased with them/their talents. (2) we¡¯re all family here: A Chinese proverb, the meaning is moremonly used as ¡°everyone is really no strangers¡±, but it can also be understood by its literal meaning. (3) god of a teammate: it¡¯s part of a modern Chinese proverb ¡°The scariest thing isn¡¯t the enemy having godlike teammates, but rather you having a pig of a teammate¡±. This ismonly used in MOBA games. ¡°Pig of a teammate¡± means someone so shit at the game, it¡¯s like a pig is sitting behind the controls. Chapter 112 - Sect entrance test

Chapter 112: Sect entrance test

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 ¡°You¡¯ll focus on the sword from now on?¡± Ning Yue Xi asked. Gu Qing Shan kept his hesitant expression, saying: ¡°Perhaps, asides from training the sword, I could also asionally train with the de¡± ¡°You can¡¯t¡± Ning Yue Xi advised him against it, ¡°no matter if it¡¯s the sword or the de, true strengthes from being single-minded, you can¡¯t split your concentration¡± ¡°If that¡¯s so, then fine¡± Gu Qing Shan reluctantly said: ¡°I¡¯ll focus myself on the sword¡± ¡°Hm, that¡¯s right¡± Ning Yue Xi nodded, pleased. All the male cultivators in the area have already bowed their heads in dejection, speechless. Saintess, this isn¡¯t how you normally are! Coong! Coong! Coong! The resounding sound of the bell. The 3rd round of the examination is about to begin. Ning Yue Xi hesitantly said: ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave, I¡¯m responsible for the 3rd round of the examination¡± ¡°Ok then¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, taking out amunication talisman. This is hismunication talisman. Ning Yue Xi quietly took it, taking out amunication talisman of her own, nodded and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. All her fellow female cultivators hide their smiles with their sleeves, but couldn¡¯t hide it with their eyes. Ning Yue Xi is also easily embarrassed, so she turned around and dered: ¡°Sisters, let us leave¡± ¡°Senior brother, we¡¯ll be going first, see you!¡± ¡°See you¡± ¡°Sisters, see you!¡± ¡°Little sister, remember to listen to your senior brother ok, if you¡¯re free,e to Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitelye¡± After all their formalities, Ning Yue Xi brought her smiling sisters back to Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect. ¡°How is he?¡± One of them silently asked. The others held their secret art jade tags, then all at once: ¡°Full marks!¡± Right after was the 3rd round of the semester examination. It was only at this stage that the elders and leaders ofrge sects started to be serious. The elites that represent their sects also showed full interest. The first round is very simple, its main purpose is to evaluate the new blood; the second round is testing their knowledge, to further explore their temperament and talents, to separate the riff-raffs from true cultivators. This is meant to filter out people who are weak-minded, or sozy that they don¡¯t have the will to cultivate. No matter how talented they are, they will not be epted. Because such a situation has happened before. There was once a person who is quite decently talented, but aplete coward. After being raised with mountains of resources, he easily reached a decently high realm of cultivation. But the results of that was, even as a Golden Core realm, he was so scared that he literally pissed himself facing weak demon beasts. Even among peers in his sect, he never dared to spar or fight with anyone. Meaning, the sect had used so much resources just to raise a good-for-nothing. People who are like this must be filtered out from the very start. After two rounds of filtering, the third round is the real ce to pick out talents. The true talents and potential of a cultivator will be shown in this round. During this round, the only neers left would be exceptionally talented martial artists, or lone cultivators that made it to qi training and Foundation Establishment through their own effort. There are no ¡°average person¡± in this round. ¡°Average people¡± has already been eliminated from the other two rounds, where they¡¯ll climb up step by step, solidifying their foundations, train their temperament, learn about themon sense of cultivation ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is a process that cannot be passed. Arge bronze te and its support was brought by two cultivators onto the tform. Ning Yue Xi softly jumped onto the tform, standing next to it. Just by standing there, she was like a descended angel, pure and beautiful. All the male cultivators¡¯ sights clung onto her, unable to take them off. Ning Yue Xi began to host the 3rd round¡¯s examination. She announced: ¡°Semester examination, 3rd round, start!¡± ¡°All neers who has passed the 2nd round are toe up here and ce their hand on the bronze te¡± ¡°A reminder, those that have already joined a sect still have toe here to join the 3rd round¡± From start to finish, there was no ruckus to stop her words, and no one voiced their resistance. All the elders of the sects exchanged looks, nodding to each other in satisfaction. In the previous years, there would always be some ruckus at this stage. Quite a few neers don¡¯t want to touch the bronze te, afraid that their elemental root or unique abilities will be revealed. They don¡¯t understand that their small little tricks couldn¡¯t even count as actual abilities, not to mentionpletely insignificant in the face of actual cultivators. But since the host this time was Ning Yue Xi, all those hot-headed, or cold-blooded, or self-centered, narcissistic male neers all stayed silent without raising any ruckus. Maybe it¡¯s because they want to show off their good side to the beauty that is Ning Yue Xi? Ning Yue Xi is Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect Saintess, as well as their next sect leader in line. Thinking that they could catch her eyes, even if a little bit, they¡¯re all very d to show off their best side. ¡°Seems like next year, we¡¯ll need to have her host the 3rd round again¡± one sect¡¯s elder suggested. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea¡± ¡°I agree¡± ¡°Agree¡± All the elders were busily discussing among themselves. The very first neer went up, nervously touched the bronze te. A red light shot out from the te, circled around him once before going back into the te. ¡°Very good, you have a Fire elemental root, but it¡¯s not awaken yet, do your best to cultivate from now on. Step down now¡± Ning Yue Xi said. Behind her, a row of judging cultivators each held a jade tag in their hand, recording the person¡¯s results. The neer happily bowed, silently looked at Ning Yue Xi a bit longer before stepping down. The second neer went up, also touching the bronze te. Suddenly it spun, turned into arge bell and trapped that person inside. Ning Yue Xi lightly tapped the bronze te, retracting it. She told the neer who was still stunned: ¡°You have a trapping type God¡¯s Chosen Skill, do your best to cultivate and awaken it one day¡± The neer was joyfully bowed, quickly stepping off the tform. The 3rd neer went up, but this time the bronze te stayed still. Seeing the neer, a bit lost, Ning Yue Xi lightly smiled and encouraged him: ¡°No worries, even without an elemental root or God¡¯s Chosen Skill, you can still cultivate yourself, one day you¡¯ll definitely be strong¡± As he heard that, his entire body became alive again. He nkly stared at Ning Yue Xi, sped his hands and bowed: ¡°Thank you fairy, for your teaching¡± This scene will be something that he never forgets. At the end of his life, throughout his countless experiences and struggles, as well as times of happiness and glory, never will he forget that during this day of a semester examination, a brilliantly beautiful woman that encouraged him so. As time passed, the 3rd round was already half done. One neer whose sect has already been determined went up. Seeing Ning Yue Xi was the examiner, he couldn¡¯t wait anymore and also wanted some glory, so he quickly touched the bronze te. As he touched the bronze te, it showed phantom images of countless weapons, finally stopping at the sword. Many cultivators below immediate paid attention ¡ª¡ª¡ª-perhaps the Saintess will no longer hate sword cultivator from now on? If that¡¯s the case, at least that?guy?did something good for everyone. But as soon as Ning Yue Xi saw the sword phantom, she scoffed coldly: ¡°You trained with the sword? Then you¡¯ll be a sword cultivator, go, quickly scram!¡± The other person was shocked speechless, then Ning Yue Xi swung her sleeves, using her spirit pressure to push him off. Many people in the crowd that had weapon shrunk their heads. All the sword cultivator instantly felt hopelessness again. Xiuxiu found it interesting so she tiptoed, trying to get a better look. Gu Qing Shan rubbed Xiuxiu¡¯s head, carefully asked: ¡°Are you still anxious?¡± Xiuxiu looked up, then truthfully answered: ¡°Not anxious, everything is so fun, but there are so many people so I can¡¯t see the stage¡± Gu Qing Shan thought a bit, then held Xiuxiu and ced her on his shoulder. ¡°How about now?¡± He asked. ¡°Wow, I can see everything, thank you, senior brother!¡± Xiuxiu was very happy. Cultivators from all sides red are them ¡ª¡ª¨Care you two here to have fun or participate in the semester examination!? At this moment, a girl stepped up and touched the te, suddenly it burst into me and broke into two pieces. The girl was scared stiff, sobbed and said: ¡°It¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t break it!¡± Ning Yue Xi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, lightly tapped the broken bronze te to turn it back to normal. ¡°You have an unawakened Fire elemental root, as well as an unawakened Attack-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill, talent like yours is very rare, do your best to cultivate and quickly awaken them¡± she casually said. The girl finally understood that it¡¯s because she had both an elemental root and a God¡¯s Chosen Skill, immediately stopped crying and smiled. As soon as the girl stepped off, numerous sect elders stepped out to try and recruit her. Another neer went up, cing his hand on the bronze te. The te then showed a cultivator¡¯s phantom who was quickly doing a series of fist martial arts. ¡°You¡¯ll probably awaken to a fist-type martial thaumaturgy; you should do your best to improve your martial arts skill¡± Ning Yue Xi nodded. The other person joyfully stepped off. ¡°There¡¯s quite a few good seeds here¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Xiuxiu sat on his shoulder, suddenly asked: ¡°Senior brother, will wee up there?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Ah, but I¡¯m so curious¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What are you curious about?¡± Xiuxiu: ¡°I¡¯m curious what would happen if I touch the te¡± ¡°A dark-grey colored thread of light will fly out and circled you once¡± Gu Qing Shan continued, ¡°perhaps it won¡¯t be just a thread, the specifics will have to depend on how strong your elemental root is, the stronger the root the stronger it will show¡± He also added: ¡°Our sect also has one of these, if you¡¯re very curious, when wee back we can ask second brother to find it for you to y with¡± Xiuxiu nodded satisfyingly, then suddenly asked: ¡°If Shifu were to touch it, what would happen?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a while, then said: ¡°It would probably change for 3 days and 3 nights, each time showing a different thing¡± Xiuxiu couldn¡¯t help butugh. While they were talking, a man about 20 years old walked towards them. ¡°Hm? Hello fellow Dao seeker, is there anything you need?¡± Gu Qing Shan evaluated the person, then asked. The man suddenly kneeled down on the spot, bowing to Gu Qing Shan, making the two of them almost jumped in surprise. Then he said: ¡°This humble one has always head his loyalty to Bai Hua Sect, I beg of you to take me in, I¡¯ll be very grateful¡± Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu exchanged looks, as Xiuxiu asked: ¡°Senior brother?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the other person, saying: ¡°If you want to join Bai Hua Sect, thene to Bai Hua Immortal country to attempt the Bai Hua lists. If you seed, the Saint will evaluate whether or not you have the ability to join us¡± The other person quickly: ¡°This humble one does not dare to wish for the Saint to take him¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Then what are you kneeling for?¡± The other person¡¯s eyes showed slyness, loudly saying: ¡°I beg you to take me as your disciple!¡± Gu Qing Shan almost coughed up blood. ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, I¡¯m not even as old as you are, this is not appropriate¡± He said. ¡°Is it very appropriate, how could it not be, a person like you must be extremely talented, unrivalled in both brain and brawn, in the future you would definitely be the core of humanity¡¯s might, possibly even a Saint, so please take me as your disciple!¡± he said determined. All the other people watched him in confusion, then suddenly realized. That¡¯s right, no matter how he really is, he¡¯s a member of Bai Hua Sect. If you can be his disciple then you¡¯re also a member of Bai Hua Sect by proxy. Chapter 113 - Called out by name

Chapter 113: Called out by name

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 This is a direct disciple of one of the Saints, Bai Hua Fairy. Rumour has it that Bai Hua Sect doesn¡¯t have many members, so all of them receive the best possible treatment. Not to mention, after joining the sect, there¡¯s no such thing as needing topete for your cultivation resources, all the secret arts and skills are free to be learnt, if you try hard enough you might even get to be personally trained by the Saint herself. All of them began to feel tempted. Gu Qing Shan stood for a few seconds, then very seriously replied: ¡°Without the Saint¡¯s permission, both me and my junior sister cannot ept any disciples of our own, otherwise, once the Saint gets angry, not only will we be punished, but even your life might be forfeit, so just give up¡± The other person still wanted to say something, but Gu Qing Shan already loudly dered to all: ¡°I¡¯ll say this right now, my junior sister and I are new members of Bai Hua Sect, aside from us, Bai Hua Sect have no ns to ept any new disciples¡± ¡°If you really want to join Bai Hua Sect, please first go attempt a Bai Hua list¡± Seeing him so adamant about it, the crowd could only stop their schemes. As the other person heard that, he reluctantly stood up, mumbling while walking away. ¡°I had to kneel for nothing¡­¡± Lee Chang An lightlyughed, then muttered: ¡°Bai Hua Sect doesn¡¯t ept any disciples, but if you can defeat these two new members of Bai Hua Sect, you might catch the attention of some otherrge sects¡± These words weren¡¯t very loud, but all the people here are cultivators, so they all heard it quite clearly. Many people suddenly realized, then looked at Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu with ulterior motive once more. The 3rd round quickly ended. Ning Yue Xi went off the raised tform. After that was the final round of the semester examination. Four sect masters came up the tform, all bowed towards the Sky Pce, then ced their hands on the four corners of the tform. They infused their spirit energy into the four corners. Very quickly, the four pirs light up together with the tform itself. The four lights shot straight up at the sky, past the clouds and into the high unseen. One of the sect masters ceremoniously dered: ¡°Onest round, the Chosen of Divinity, begin¡± Chosen of Divinity, from the description of old scriptures, the human¡¯spetition will attract the Divinity to watch them, if a Divinity sees any human fit, they will present that person with a gift to help them on their way of cultivation. There are no longer any Divinity here, but humanity has always kept up this tradition for thousands of years. Therge tform was now split into 4 sections, each of them turning into their own fighting ring. One neer jumped onto the ring, loudly dered: ¡°This one is Zhang Bui, who shall challenge me?¡± ¡°I will!¡± Another neer also jumped on the ring. The referee looked at them, seeing they were both qi training realm, nodded and reminded them: ¡°This is just sparring, do not take it too seriously¡± ¡°Yes!¡± they both confirmed. ¡°Begin!¡± Then they enteredbat. Very quickly one of them lost as the other got to move on. More cultivators were also fighting on the other 3 rings. ¡°Senior brother, what do we do now?¡± Xiuxiu asked. ¡°Ah, we only need to watch¡± Gu Qing Shan responded. ¡°We came all the way here and did nothing, would that make Shifu angry?¡± Xiuxiu asked anxiously. Gu Qing Shan smiled, saying: ¡°Did you forget what Shifu said?¡± ¡°I remember, toe safely and to return safely¡± Xiuxiu answered. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°That¡¯s right, we only need to show up here to say that Bai Hua Sect hase, then watch them fight to broaden our views, that much is enough¡± He rubbed Xiuxiu¡¯s head, saying: ¡°Not to mention, our Xiuxiu is only 8 years old, what kind of fighting do you want to do? Let¡¯s just wait for a few more years¡± Xiuxiu smiled, then said nothing anymore. As she focused on watching the fights on the ring, she quickly became immersed. Gu Qing Shan was also watching, but didn¡¯t concentrate much. asionally, he nced over to look at Ning Yue Xi. After a few times, her face became flushed. He can¡¯t help it, she really is a very beautiful girl, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes are also just unconsciously seeking her out. Taking the chance when the fight down at the ring was at its most heated, Ning Yue Xi found a time where no one was watching her, then red angrily at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan immediately gave up on teasing her. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthey¡¯re still a few realms apart, if Ning Yue Xi really wanted to, that re just now could easily shave off over half his HP bar. Finally, around 20 people remained, picked out as the top cultivators of the 4th round. All the sect leaders watched the neers, silently eximed something, then quickly picked their seeds. To be able to make it this far, their talent, effort and battle sense are all the cream of the crop, the only thing left to do is to see if they fit the sect¡¯s core scriptures. ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve all earned your ces here, but we will need to pick out the top three of you all to finish this year¡¯s Chosen of Divinity¡± one sect master said. ¡°Next, you are free to challenge your opponent by name¡± Challenging by name, means that you can call out anyone¡¯s name you want to challenge him to battle, if they refuse, it will count as automatically losing that battle. 20 people exchanged looks, quickly evaluated the other 19 people, looking for the opponent most suitable for themselves. This is also a test of observation skills and wits. Suddenly, one of them shouted: ¡°I want to challenge Bai Hua Sect¡¯s Gu Qing Shan¡± The whole ce went silent. Everyone quickly looked toward Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu. ¡°Senior brother¡± Xiuxiu asked ¡°No worries¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. He noticed, this was the same person that kneeled down earlier. You really want to be noticed that much? Leng Tian Xing was one of the referees, and the first to shout for him to stop: ¡°Gu Qing Shan has not made it to the top 20petitors, he¡¯s not part of those you can challenge¡± The other person said: ¡°ording to the rules of Chosen of Divinity, the top 20 people can challenge whoever they like, no one can refuse¡± This is correct, but no one has ever done so before. Because if they couldn¡¯t make it to top 20, that means they¡¯ve already lost. As a strong person, actively challenging someone weaker will only invite disdain. Not to mention, there are many sect¡¯s cultivators, just like Bai Hua Sect,e here only to follow tradition, only to watch the examination, not to participate. Ning Yue Xi also said: ¡°Bai Hua Sect is only here to watch thepetition, they have never gone on the ring, so they are not part of those you can challenge¡± Hearing two great cultivators saying so, the person was a bit hesitant. Lee Chang An suddenly stood up,ughing loudly: ¡°Very good, you have guts to dare to challenge a Saint¡¯s disciple, very good indeed, cultivators should be like this, to still face the challenge despite knowing it¡¯s hard¡± ¡°No matter if you win or lose this time, our Blue Clouds Pass will still take you in¡± No matter if you win or lose. Means that he still has to fight. The person immediately understood as he heard that, as well as all the cultivators around him. As long as they fight, they¡¯ll get to join Blue Clouds Pass. Blue Clouds Pass is also a Saint¡¯s sect, their numbers also exceptionally numerous, no one in the cultivation world dares to cross them, as well as having a great reputation. On one side is Bai Hua Sect that won¡¯t ept anyone, the other is Blue Clouds Pass that¡¯s opened its door waiting. Comparing the two, pleasing Blue Clouds Pass is the real way to heaven! Immediately, over half the 20 people below started toin. ¡°Why can¡¯t we challenge him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s also here for the semester examination, why does he has the privilege to not get challenged?¡± ¡°We respect the Saint, but he¡¯s not a Saint!¡± ¡°If a cultivator won¡¯t even ept a challenge, how is he still a cultivator?¡± Many of the elders exchanged looks, not knowing what to do. While the sects¡¯ Elites cultivators, aside from Leng Tian Xing and Ning Yue Xi, no one spoke up. Truthfully, Gu Qing Shan made too much of a ruckus before, not only did he ascend the Sky Pce with a Beast Saint, he was also seen talking close with Ning Yue Xi, making many green with envy. Such a person, if he has to face a bit of a hard situation, or lose face a bit, it¡¯s a good thing for them. Gu Qing Shan seeing them became more and more agitated, stood up and sped his fists: ¡°Gentlemen, listen to me¡± He very sincerely said: ¡°This, there¡¯s actually been a misunderstanding¡± The person who stood out first stared at him, asking: ¡°What misunderstand is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t fight, but rather, before we left, the Saint has specifically told us not to fight¡± The person that stood out first waited for him to finish, about to rebuke him as soon as he exined. But hearing Gu Qing Shan say something like that, no matter how long he thought, he couldn¡¯t rebuke him. The Saint. The Saint specifically ordered. The Saint didn¡¯t allow them to fight. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t fight. On the ring, all the top 20 cultivators looked at each other. He already said that his Shifu didn¡¯t allow him to fight, now the heck do they deflect that reason? How do they provoke him? Do they really want to offend a Saint before they¡¯re even sure about entering a sect? The loss outweighs the gain. They all shut up. Xiuxiu looked at this, then silently said: ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s so strange¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a low voice. ¡°What you said is clearly very shameless, yet somehow I still feel you¡¯re very cool¡± Lee Chang An cleared his throat, asking: ¡°Bai Hua Saint really ordered you like that?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Lee Chang An silently cursed him, but couldn¡¯t really say anything else, he really had no choice but to let him go. ¡ª¡ª-but does he have to let him go? This is in front of every sect in the cultivation world, the best chance to p his face. Seeing him not wanting to enter the ring no matter what, he¡¯s obviously scared that he¡¯ll lose. But he already used the Saint as a shield, even if he doesn¡¯t want to stop, he has to. Lee Chang An nced at Ning Yue Xi, seeing her looking at Gu Qing Shan, her lips slightly lifted, a bit speechless, but also pleased. He gritted his teeth, very annoyed. ¡°So you really won¡¯t fight?¡± Lee Chang An looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at Xiuxiu, softly spoke: ¡°You also brought such a young girl, since the Saint ordered so, that must mean she¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll misce the child ¡ª¡ª-right, why does Bai Hua Sect have such a child, whose child is she?¡± These words seem to be okay on the surface. But you only need to think about it a bit to see just how dirty his implications are. Bai Hua Sect really doesn¡¯t have many members, so asking ¡°whose child is that¡± would create countless rumors. ¡°Lee Chang An, what did you just say!¡± Ning Yue Xi angrily red at him. ¡°I¡¯m only asking about this child¡¯s background, wanting to know which sect are her parents from, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Lee Chang An quickly added to his reasoning. He showed that he had no ill will, only wanting to ask about her background ¡ª¡ª-asking about background is a very normal thing, many cultivators who enter a sect will also get asked that. But the implications he said before had already went into everyone¡¯s minds, the longer it is left brewing, the more rumors will be borne, definitely affect her reputationter. Xiuxiu said nothing. Both her parents are already long gone. She had to go through so much struggle to finally get back to normal. But these words are poisonous, immediately hurt her deeply. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression has already gone nk. He let go of Xiuxiu, seeing the little girl¡¯s eyes are already red, as her tears are dripping down, stopping at her chin. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s insides felt numb, but still smiled and said: ¡°Xiuxiu, hear senior brother out for a bit!¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Senior brother has really been too loose this time around¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Now that senior brother knows what he¡¯s done wrong, I¡¯ll go fix it right now¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The little girl wiped her tears, showing a face of hearing something unexpected. But Gu Qing Shan had already picked her up, quickly walked to where Ning Yue Xi is. ¡°Help me watch Xiuxiu for a bit¡± Saying so, he didn¡¯t wait for Ning Yue Xi to reply and simple jumped onto the tform. The Earth sword appeared from thin air, gripped tightly in his hand. Putting the sword on his shoulder, ncing over at all 20 cultivators below, saying: ¡°Since you all want to prove yourself so much,e here, I¡¯ll beat the proof into all of you¡± ¡°And you¡± He looked at Lee Chang An: ¡°You must feel like your way is speaking is so smart, don¡¯t you?¡± A bone chilling killing intent could be felt from Gu Qing Shan, but his voice was as calm as water. ¡°Get the fuck down here and receive your death¡± Chapter 114 - Consecutive battles

Chapter 114: Consecutive battles

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 The entire crowd went silent, who could¡¯ve thought such a calm and well-mannered young man would say something like that in front of everybody. ¡°How arrogant¡± the first person to step out spoke. He stepped forward onto the ring, saying: ¡°When you get beaten to a pulp by my martial thaumaturgy, you¡¯ll know just how big the world is¡± Every step he takes, his body grew bigger and bigger, as visibleyers of martial thaumaturgy flowed along his body. That means he already could channel martial thaumaturgy in his body before even entering a sect! No wonder he dares to challenge Gu Qing Shan first. When that martial cultivator stepped before the ring, he has already turned into a 4-person tall giant. His entire body was as hard as magma, even his skin turned jet ck, standing below the tform, he was still 2-person taller than Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is Rock Diamond!¡± a privy cultivator eximed. Many elders who are experts in martial arts also looked at him in interest. There are a few martial thaumaturgies that could consecutively level up, and they¡¯re the subject of interest for many. Because these are very basic thaumaturgies, as the cultivator¡¯s martial arts grow more and more, it will also be stronger and stronger, until finally bing unrivalled great thaumaturgies. Rock Diamond, after reaching the final stage will be Fearsome Diamond, an extremely powerful martial thaumaturgy. After the martial thaumaturgy evolve into Fearsome Diamond, if they can enter a Buddha sect to train in Buddha¡¯s teachings, they might be able to awaken one of Buddha¡¯s Divine Skills ¡ª¡ª¨CUnbreakable Diamond. But when looking at the monks of Spirit Leaf Temple, all of them were lowering their heads, not even paying a bit of attention to him. Buddha¡¯s teachings emphasize temperament and fate, and it seems that this person isn¡¯t fitting. Having such a thaumaturgy, yet still ignored by Spirit Leaf Temple, no wonder he would be so eager to prove himself. The giant looked down at Gu Qing Shan, mocking him: ¡°Such a weakling like you, I can kill 2-3 with a single swing of my fist¡± His voice was very loud. Gu Qing Shan calmly stared at him, not saying a single word. As the giant saw that he wasn¡¯t speaking, his fighting spirit increased: ¡°Hmph, weakling, fighting on the ring have their own rules, even the Saint can¡¯t help you now¡± The giant jumped up, attacking Gu Qing Shan straight on. His body was like a small mountain, blocking out the sun as he covered the entire ring. Right as he jumped, Gu Qing Shan also jumped, receiving him. The Earth sword was already being held tight in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands, batting at the giant. That¡¯s right, batting at him. The strike was extremely slow, but no matter how the giant tried to dodge, it always seems to be heading straight at him. I can¡¯t dodge!?The giant realized. ¡°Then die!¡± The shouted, swung his fist to meet him head on. Bang¡ª¨C Boom! As the two of them faced off, one of them was swatted to the ground as fast as a shadow. A cloud of blood filled the air, as a giant hole was formed right below the ring. When they looked back, they saw Gu Qing Shan still standing on the ring, while the giant was nowhere to be seen. The numerous judging cultivators quickly went down the hole. After a few seconds, a scream of agony was heard from inside the hole. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, IT HURTS! AHHHHHHH!¡± As they heard the scream, the cultivators around couldn¡¯t help but be curious, spread their inner sight downward at the hole. Many of them trembled on the spot. ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± someone muttered. ¡°All his bones are broken, even if you do all you can to fix him up, it¡¯ll take at least a few years to fully recover¡± another small voice muttered. During these few years, the pain he¡¯ll have to feel won¡¯t be any less than going straight to hell itself. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed as they looked back at Gu Qing Shan. Many sect leaders contemted: ¡°It¡¯s very simr to Kai Shan Style, but much stronger, what style is this?¡± After receiving teaching from the Saint, Gu Qing Shan has fullyprehended 1106 types of sword styles. Afterbining them all into one, together with the Earth sword¡¯s 60,000 tons¡¯ strike, of course this sect leader couldn¡¯t tell what kind of sword style this was. ¡°Even our sect¡¯s Hidden Sword Hall doesn¡¯t have such a sword style, if it¡¯s not created by himself, it must be something the Saint taught him¡± an elder of Thousand Swords Sectmented. Many elders became interested and continued to watch. ¡°Next¡± Gu Qing Shan swung the blood off his sword, coldly dered. A thin cultivator stepped out from the top 20. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on people, your sword is only a bit heavy, so speed must be your critical weakness, you definitely can¡¯t hit me¡± He said, shifting his body, already standing on the ring 1 secondter. ¡°And my speed technique just happens to counter your heavy sword¡± He looked at Gu Qing Shan pridefully. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even look at him, only nced down the ring and dered: ¡°All of you,e up here, don¡¯t waste my time¡± ¡°You!¡± the thin man became angry, both feet stepped on the ground, rushing at Gu Qing Shan. As soon as he moved, the expressions of all the people under the ring changed Hm? What? While the thin man was still confused, a voice from under the ring shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± This voice was a certainrge sect¡¯s elder who brought him here to participate in the semester examination. He really treated him very well, and he was very grateful, originally wanted to enter that sect. But the situation now is different, he has the chance to join a sect like Blue Clouds Pass right in front of him, and it¡¯s so easy to take, he has no choice but to let go and choose the best for himself. Even though the thin man heard it very clearly, he pretended not to, as his body turned into a hurricane, attacking Gu Qing Shan. One secondter, he found his eyes were looking at a headless body. That looks like my body. As soon as he thought that, he felt an overwhelming pain, then total darkness as he no longer felt anything. From the others¡¯ perspective, as soon as the thing man rushed forever, his hands, arms, feet, legs, gradually got cut off from his body one by one, until finally his head was also cut off. After all his limbs and head fell down, his body still moved forward for a meter before hitting the ground, spilling blood everywhere. On the ring, Gu Qing Shan held the Earth sword, softly swung it to one side. ¡°Don¡¯t me me when you seeked death yourself¡± he said. Numerous transparent threads retracted back into the Earth sword before disappearingpletely. ¡°Sword qi to silk? At this age?¡± The elder of Thousand Swords Sect eximed in shock. This is a brilliant sword qi control technique, you have to be able to control it down to the micro-level to turn sword qi into silk threads and use them asyers of traps like that. Gu Qing Shan pointed his sword at the remaining 18 cultivators, saying: ¡°Come,e,e, all of youe, I said I¡¯ll beat the proof into you, and so I will¡± Looking at the horrible state of the two before them, all 18 cultivators felt a chill down their spines. They gritted their teeth, exchanged looks, then immediately understood. ¡°All attack at once!¡± ¡°Kill him, or we all die here!¡± The over-dozen figures all rushed onto the ring. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is less trouble for me¡± Gu Qing Shan raised the Earth sword upward, pointing at the bunch of people leaping forward, still in the air. While he thrusted the sword forward, the intense killing intent they felt could almost freeze them in ce. But very strangely, he didn¡¯t point his sword directly them. He was pointing it at the sky behind them all. The world became silent. Inside the Earth sword, something seems to have awakened, as it let out a satisfied whisper. Then. Donk! Donk! Donk! Donk! Donk! Donk! Just like the sound of ancient giants banging on their drums. Blinding sword phantoms escaped from the tip of the Earth sword, all flowing outward, creating a deafening crashing storm of swords. ¡°Secret Sword Arts!¡± someone screamed in fright. Many sect leaders looked at each other, as one of them confirmed: ¡°That¡¯s correct, it¡¯s Water Flow Severance, it¡¯s been many years since Ist saw such a Secret Art¡± The fierce storm of swords blew past, as all of the people who rushed forward were nowhere to be seen. They¡¯ve all been sent flying, their consciousness robbed by the exploding swords, their bodies scattering as they were knocked outside the Sky Pce. All the judging cultivators flew out, using flying treasures to catch the unconscious people. More than a dozen cultivators were lined up, their eyes closed tight, fainted. Gu Qing Shan looked at the sect leaders that have already stood up, saying: ¡°These people are still useful to humanity, so I left them alive¡± Then he looked at all the cultivators below the ring, saying: ¡°From now one, if someone dares to insult my Bai Hua Sect again, I swear I¡¯ll kill them¡± His tone was calm but sure. Quite a few cultivators recalled the scene just now and quickly confirmed his words. This young man truly did tilt this sword away at thest moment, otherwise the strength of that strike was more than enough to kill all of them. Gu Qing Shan sheathed his sword, looked back at the three remaining cultivators under the ring. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re still here?¡± he asked, confused, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you wanted to fight me?¡± All three of them kneeled down on the ground, bowing: ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong, a great person such as you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with us¡± As a cultivator, to bow down to someone else, their Dao heart is already broken. Gu Qing Shan no longer looked at them, breathed in and looked at Lee Chang An ¡°Get down here¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. Lee Chang An alsoughed, saying: ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± ¡°Sure you have your Secret Art, but I don¡¯t have my own techniques?¡± he walked step by step onto the ring, saying: ¡°Even a Saint¡¯s disciples have their own rankings¡± A spear appeared in his hand. Gu Qing Shan stood still, not saying a thing. Lee Chang An raised his spear, swung it to one side and stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s teach¡± he said. (1) Seeing his arrogant demeanor, these two words probably meant that he wanted to teach Gu Qing Shan. Not waiting for Gu Qing Shan to talk, his spear has already moved. ¡ª¡ª¨Cfrom stillness to movement, his actions only took the blink of an eye, turning into a fierce killing blow, ripping the air as it let out a sharp sound. Lee Chang An¡¯s entire body be one with his spear, like he has be an arrow that doesn¡¯t know to retreat. This attack is a special spear technique; its meaning is to never retreat until it hits the enemy. No one could guess that Lee Chang An would be so sly, he doesn¡¯t even let him talk, taking the first chance he has to strike, not to mention using a killing blow right from the start. If Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t prepared, or doesn¡¯t know the proper way to counter it, he would be pierced immediately. The spear seems to almost struck Gu Qing Shan. It struck! I won! Lee Chang An opened his mouth, wanting tough, but then realized the feeling of his spear isn¡¯t quite correct. Looking back, what he pierced was an after image, while the real person is already gone. Not good! Lee Chang An swung his spear backwards. As he felt a chill on his head, he doesn¡¯t hesitate to swung his sword upwards, wanting to strike him down. The two weapons shed in the air, making a loud metal sound as they do. Lee Chang An shouted: ¡°I¡¯ve caught you, die!¡± The spear carried the hissing sound of the air, screaming as it swung. ¡ª¡ª¡ªand missed again. Note: (1) Let¡¯s teach: this is amon phrase used when sparring, the original meaning is closer to ¡°teach me what you can¡± Chapter 115 - Laughably frightening

Chapter 115: Laughably frightening

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Right as his spear missed its target, Lee Chang An¡¯s expression dimmed as he had a bad premonition. Then an intense pain came from behind him. Lee Chang An shouted angrily, turned around and thrust. But there was no one there. Touching his back with his hand, is was bleeding. But where is that guy? His inner sight is telling him that the guy is still behind him, just a distance of one sword strike away. ¡°I¡¯ve caught you!¡± he suddenly shouted. But before he could even turn around, he felt pain on his back again. Another sh. Just like a tiger going berserk, Lee Chang An swung his spear,pleting the entire 49 strikes of Saint¡¯s Will Spear Techniques, leaving no space to take advantage of. This is Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s personal technique that he was taught, Lee Chang An had to practice it for a whole 2 years to master it, originally about to use it today to show off his strength. But he only managed to swung it half-way before being shed again on his back. ¡°Aaaaaaaa, I dare you to face me!¡± Lee Chang An was already about to go crazy. The crowd watching him was stunned silent. Because what they¡¯re witnessing is truly too bizarre, there no words they can use to describe the match they¡¯re seeing right now. From Lee Chang An¡¯s second strike onwards, Gu Qing Shan has already gone past and stood directly behind him. Whenever Lee Chang An move, or uses any technique, Gu Qing Shan would also move at the same time, making sure he¡¯s always right behind him. Lee Chang An turns around, he also turns around; Lee Chang An rushes forward, he also rushes forward; Lee Chang An stops, he stops. The distance between them doesn¡¯t change, the position doesn¡¯t change. He¡¯s like a shadow, mimicking everything. Creating such aughable, yet also frightening scene at the same time. Lee Chang An would never see where Gu Qing Shan is, but Gu Qing Shan is always behind him, as soon as he finds the chance, he¡¯ll sh his back. To be able to do this, you have you have unparalleled battle insight, enough that you won¡¯t ever make a mistake. One second, one step, one wrong movement and you won¡¯t be able to recreate this same effect. Knowing full well that his opponent is behind him, yet never actually see him, not to mention taking wound after wound, Lee Chang An could no longer keep his cool. ¡°Get out here! Get the fuck out here!¡± He swung the spear around himself several more times, only to take another sh to his back as he stopped to breathe. ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAaaaa!¡± Lee Chang An could only try thrusting his spear backwards again. No sound, no reply, no block, no counter attack, nothing. It was like his opponent didn¡¯t exist, but whenever he stops, he¡¯s sure to receive another sword wound. Due to the intense pain, Lee Chang An once again jumped up, once again tried toplete the set of spear techniques. Once again, he stops to breathe, take one sh, swung his spear, stops to breathe, take another sh. All the cultivators watching could only feel a chill from head to toe, their backs soaked in cold sweat. Heaven¡¯s Limit Sect¡¯s master sighed, saying: ¡°No wonder Bai Hua Saint does not take disciples easily¡± Thousand Swords Sect¡¯s master hadn¡¯t said anything until now, breathed out: ¡°The next generation is to be respected¡± (1) On the tform, Gu Qing Shan is still sticking close right behind Lee Chang An, silently following his every move. No matter what Lee Chang An does, no matter what techniques he uses, he still can¡¯t see Gu Qing Shan. His back was already covered in shes, soaking him with his own blood. Lee Chang An felt himself falling into a deep nightmare, even his Dao heart is already shaking. He could only endure, gritting his teeth: ¡°You¡¯re clearly very skilled, how about we stop here?¡± No replies came from behind. Only an intense, bone-chilling pain ¡ª¡ª¡ª-as another sh came. He¡¯s a man-shaped devil! Lee Chang An couldn¡¯t take it anymore, shouting: ¡°If you want to die then don¡¯t me me!¡± He tapped his Inventory Bag, taking a talisman in hand. This is Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s Divine Phoenix Talisman. Divine Phoenix Talisman isn¡¯t something Gu Qing Shan can deal with right now. Since Lee Chang An took out this talisman, that means he doesn¡¯t care about his face or winning anymore. Using a Saint¡¯s talisman on the Chosen of Divinity¡¯s fighting ring is the same as insulting traditions, breaking the rules of over a hundred thousand years. His reputation will drop like a rock after this, but right now, Lee Chang An couldn¡¯t care less about something like reputation. Lee Chang An¡¯s spirit energy flowed, as the talisman glowed brightly. A transparent outline appeared and expanded from the talisman, as a Phoenix phantom began to form. Lee Chang An was gritting his teeth so hard it was bleeding. Once the Phoenix shows up, I¡¯ll take your life! While he was grinning maliciously, Lee Chang An felt another sh on his back. This time it wasn¡¯t too deep, but his entire body felt numb, he couldn¡¯t even move his pinky finger, his body ached all over, his muscles couldn¡¯t help but contract. His entire body suddenly lost control, his consciousness felt lost for just a fleeting moment before realizing¡­ Shit, this is Lightning! Lee Chang An realized how dire the situation is, but his Dantian could no longer be controlled, so not even a speck of spirit energy followed his will. Being cut off from spirit energy, the Divine Phoenix Talisman lost its power source. The Phoenix could only show its head before cawing unwillingly, and got sucked back inside the talisman. A single secondter, Lee Chang An could feel his body again. But a lot could happen in one second. The Divine Phoenix Talisman in Lee Chang An¡¯s hand was already taken away, and a sword pierced him from his back all the way through his chest. The sword very precise pierced in next to his spine, nting outward to his left, one centimeter away from his heart. Not only is the location scary, the intention is also very cruel. Fresh blood dripped down the tip of the sword. Lee Chang An was locked in ce by the sword, unable to move at all. If he carelessly moved and hurt his spine, he¡¯ll be permanently paralyzed. Even if he doesn¡¯t hurt the spine, the sword was right under his heart, one careless movement and he¡¯ll cut it open and die on the spot. Right now, status, female, reputation, cultivation, winning or losing all be insignificant. Facing death, Lee Chang An finally understood what the most important thing is. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me, I beg you, don¡¯t kill me¡± His voice was trembling. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re begging me to spare you?¡± he finally heard the devil¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong, please spare me¡± Gu Qing Shan slightly tensed his sword, saying: ¡°You¡¯re not polite enough, first apologize to our Xiuxiu¡± Xiuxiu? Who is Xiuxiu? Lee Chang An unconsciously looked below the ring, looking for that little girl. The little girl¡¯s eyes were still in tears, ring at him. ¡°Xiuxiu, I¡¯m very sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken so carelessly, you¡¯re a great person, please spare me¡± Lee Chang An endured the searing pain from inside his body and reluctantly said. ¡°Not sincere enough¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. His sword slightly moved. ¡°Aaaaaa¡± Lee Chang An was soaked in cold sweat, screaming. ¡°Again, this time your tone must be softer, your attitude must be sincere¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Xiuxiu¡­ I was wrong, I beg you, forgive me¡± Lee Chang An said again. ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± Xiuxiu looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Xiuxiu¡± Gu Qing Shan encouraged her: ¡°This piece of shit is already pierce by senior brother¡¯s sword, whatever Xiuxiu wants to do with him, senior brother will do it¡± ¡°Just follow your thoughts, if it can relieve your anger, even if senior brother has to slice him in two, I won¡¯t refuse¡± Gu Qing Shan then reached out at Lee Chang An¡¯s Inventory Bag, throwing it to Xiuxiu. ¡°This will be considered something to make up for hurting for feelings, what do you say?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked Lee Chang An. ¡°Yes, make it up, make it up to Xiuxiu¡± Lee Chang An smile looks even worse than a frown, everything he possess is in that Inventory Bag. Xiuxiu took the Inventory Bag, hesitated a bit, then threw it back on the tform. ¡°What it is? No need to be formal with him¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°All his stuff is so bad¡± Xiuxiu said, clearly didn¡¯t want them. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Xiuxiu is the one Bai Hua Fairy cares most about. Both her food and daily necessities, there¡¯s nothing she uses that isn¡¯t the best there is to offer in the entire cultivation world, so she really doesn¡¯t care for Lee Chang An¡¯s stuff. ¡°That¡¯s not easy then¡± Gu Qing Shan said, a bit troubled, ¡°if he can¡¯t even make it up to you, how about I kill him?¡± He talked about killing like it was eating a meal, not even a little bit of fluctuation in his emotion. A psycho, he¡¯s a killer psycho, Lee Chang An finally realized and began to regret picking a fight with such a person. ¡°Erm, you there¡­¡± one sect master hesitated, wanted to speak up. ¡°Ah? You want to stick your hands in a matter between Bai Hua Sect and Blue Clouds Pass?¡± Gu Qing Shan unexpectedly asked. The sect master immediately shrank. All the elders around also shut their mouths. If it was a dispute between Great Monk of Sorrow and Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s disciples, then they could try and mediate, but this is Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s disciple. Bai Hua Fairy is unpredictable, if you¡¯re not a Saint and still annoy her, you should already be prepared for your funeral yesterday. Gu Qing Shan thought a bit, then sent the Divine Phoenix Talisman over to Xiuxiu. ¡°This thing can release a Phoenix, it¡¯s a decently good item, if you¡¯re bored you can even exchange it for some spirit stones¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Xiuxiu had seen the talisman before so she was a bit interested, hearing her senior brother said so, she took it. Finally, her mood improved. Gu Qing Shan seeing so, finally patted Lee Chang An on the shoulder, saying: ¡°I myself have no bones to pick with you¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡± Lee Chang An nodded quickly, silently relieved that he was able to get out of dying today. Great people don¡¯t need to pay attention to every loss, first I need to guarantee my life, then I can think of other ways to kill this bastardter, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to lift my head for this entire lifetime. If the mountain doesn¡¯t move, the road will have to, one day, sooner orter, I¡¯ll be able to find the chance to kill him. Lee Chang An silently thought so, but doesn¡¯t show a single bit on his face. Yet, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone changed: ¡°But if I spare your life today, everyone will think they can just make up random rumors about our Bai Hua Sect without any consequences. That way, our reputation would be in trouble¡± ¡°So to prevent that, I can only kill you to make sure there aren¡¯t anymore idiots¡± Seeing the situation change so suddenly, Lee Chang An felt something wrong, shouting: ¡°I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have talked bad about Bai Hua Sect, I swear ¡ª¡ª-¡° Gu Qing Shan ignored him and continued: ¡°Because of that, go ahead and die, as you die, everyone will see you as a model, they¡¯ll know just what fate awaits those that ssh dirty water on Bai Hua Sect¡± Lee Chang An shouted louder: ¡°WAIT! My Shifu is Xuan¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°I don¡¯t care who your Shifu is¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly said. He pulled the sword out from his chest, and swung. The corpse fell downward, as the head was lopped off, it rolls, apparently still holding an expression. Lee Chang An¡¯s head rolled and stopped at the corner of the ring. The expression was full of fright; his mouth still opens as if wanting to say something to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked straight at the head, very solemnly and sincerely spoke: ¡°In the next life, before sshing dirty water on someone, first consider their feelings¡± Saying so, he put away his sword and jumped off the ring. The entire ce was silent. Note: (1) ¡°the next generation is to be respected¡±: a chinese proverb, the meaning is basically ¡°you can¡¯t underestimate how respectable the young generation is¡± Chapter 116 - Path to Heaven

Chapter 116: Path to Heaven

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 He then walked to where Ning Yue Xi and carried Xiuxiu again. ¡°Senior brother¡± Xiuxiu hugged him close. ¡°Hm, no one gets to bully our Xiuxiu¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled as he rubbed her head. Ning Yue Xi¡¯s sight was also stuck onto him, almost unable to take it off. Everyone silently watched his scene, still unable to take it in. He was killed just like that? This was a direct disciple of one of the 3 Saints, Xuanyuan Tianzun, yet he was killed in front of everyone just like that? Very quickly, the policing cultivators went up to clean the body, to prepare for the next step of the semester examination, the entire process was swift and quick. Even after 10 minutes of cleaning, Xuanyuan Tianzun still hasn¡¯t shown himself. Xuanyuan Tianzun is known to be someone that conceals his defects and mistakes, yet he¡¯s not showing up after his disciple was killed, very clearly showing his attitude. It was now that all the elders exchanged looks and nodded. If the Saint doesn¡¯t show up, that means they had silently agreed to this and everyone can just ignore it. Some cultivators were looking at the ring, some at Gu Qing Shan, but no one dared to speak even half a word about how he killed someone. Everyone had the same thought in their minds. This is a psychopath, absolutely do not offend him. A whileter. Even if there was a bit of distraction, the semester examination is still a very important tradition to humanity, they still have toplete it with the same ceremonies no matter what. ¡°This semester examination¡¯s first ce¡± an elder of Thousand Swords Sect announced, ¡°Bai Hua Sect, Gu Qing Shan¡± Everyone was shocked, but also quickly understood. It was 1 person against 20, yet he killed one, severely injured another, beat 15 unconscious, and the other three kneeled on the ground to apologize. After that Lee Chang An also epted his challenge to went down, but got shed countless times without being able to retaliate, then got beheaded. This young man looks well-mannered, but with a sword in hand, he was fierce like an angry me. If he isn¡¯t first ce, then who would be? Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised as well. He finally felt the true power of Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s name on the cultivation world. Even after he made such a ruckus, no one dares to say anything, the only one that dared to was scared silent. This feeling was quite nice. ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re first ce¡± Xiuxiu joyfully pped her hands. Gu Qing Shan smiled, stepped up to receive a seal made of spirit jade from the Thousand Swords Sect¡¯s Elder. It is basically a first ce trophy, Gu Qing Shan only looked at it for a bit out of curiosity before putting it away. This thing is pretty much useless, but with Shifu¡¯s personality, she¡¯ll probably use it to show off how well she teaches her disciple. After that, Thousand Sword Sect¡¯s Elder announced the 2nd and 3rd ce. Which were the cultivators that kneeled down to beg for forgiveness. After thinking a bit, the crowd agreed. Because the rest of them was already beaten unconscious by Gu Qing Shan, the only ones left who can still move and aren¡¯t unconscious are them. Ignoring the inner turmoil of the cultivators, this round of the semester examination is done. Thousand Swords Sect¡¯s master came to the middle of the tform, kneeled down as he put his hand on the pattern on the floor. Circting spirit energy around his entire body, he infused it into the floor. In a single second, a golden light emits from the floor, shooting straight up. Thousand Swords Sect¡¯s master bowed deeply to the ground, then solemnly stood up and said: ¡°Humanity¡¯s Semester Examination is finished, let Divinity descends!¡± As he spoke, the golden light disappeared. After that was a different mystical sight. Behind the tform, from the half-destroyed pce, a long staircase appeared. The entire staircase was made from an unknown material, having been through the ravages of time, it has be incredibly shabby. The staircase that appeared from thin air led upward to the sky. ¡°Senior brother, what is that?¡± Xiuxiu asked in a low voice. ¡°The Path to Heaven¡± Gu Qing Shan was also looking at this scene, ¡°but it¡¯s a broken Path to Heaven¡± Sure enough, after reaching a certain height, the stair stopped extending. The tallest steps look like it was suddenly cut off, or destroyed by something. This is a Path to Heaven broken from before humanity has started recording history, there is no way for anyone to use it to climb up to heaven. ¡°The age of Divinity¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. In an age long passed, after the semester examination is done, the Path to Heaven will appear, as the best cultivators of that time will receive the honor of meeting Divinity. But now, as the Path to Heaven is cut off, there is no signs of any world above. And definitely no signs of any Divinity. This mystical sight onlysted for a bit before the Path to Heaven disappeared. This semester examination is now consideredplete. No one could see past the thick clouds. Inside the cloud, two people were ying chess, as another stood watching them. The ones ying chess were Bai Hua Fairy and a red-faced Daoist, while the one watching was an old monk. The 3 Saints of humanity. The red-faced Daoist is Xuanyuan Tianzun, while the monk of the Great Monk of Sorrow. Xuanyuan Tianzun lightly scoffed, saying: ¡°Too cruel, too cruel¡± ¡°Cruel my ass, he died in one sh, what pain could there be¡± Bai Hua Fairy replied. ¡°What about before when he was skewered on the sword?¡± Tianzun red back. ¡°Saying that, you mean you would rather I showed up myself?¡± Bai Hua Fairy squinted her eyes. Xuanyuan Tianzun slightly shrunk back, not saying anything. Bai Hua Fairy spoke again: ¡°Your disciples tried to ruin my sect¡¯s reputation, if my disciple hadn¡¯t acted and I went down myself, what do you think would¡¯ve happened?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun still stayed silent. Bai Hua Fairy continued: ¡°That year when I was running for my life, finally escaped from that person¡¯s grasp, it was a life-saving favor¡± Both the other Saints couldn¡¯t understand why she suddenly mentioned her past. This was Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s taboo, something that no one can ever mention, but today she was mentioning it herself. Bai Hua Fairy continued: ¡°I was able to survive that year, was thanks to Xiuxiu¡± The Great Monk of Sorrow looked up at the sky, then looked down. ¡°Hm? Looking at your female disciple, this monk could only think she¡¯s about 8¡ª¡ª- ah? That¡¯s not it¡­¡± ¡°Such a thing can happen?¡± He muttered. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun is still angry, but curious at the same time, couldn¡¯t help but looked down. ¡°Ah? Time has stopped on her body; her soul vessel is still very deeply wounded¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s eyes glowed bright. ¡°That¡¯s right, to let me escape, Xiuxiu was imprisoned in a Spirit Beast Bag. Tortured for 5 years, and she still didn¡¯t reveal where I was¡± Bai Hua Fairy sighed deeply as she said so, ¡°I owe her my life¡± ¡°That¡¯s why¡± Bai Hua Fairy said, ¡°if someone were to hurt her, even if I die, I¡¯ll avenge her¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun hearing that, seeing Xiuxiu, immediately knows that she was telling the truth. This little girl really isn¡¯t simple, and she¡¯s also really Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s reverse scale. If they really sent someone to hurt Xiuxiu, Bai Hua Fairy will truly be furious and directly destroy their sect. Xuanyuan Tianzun sighed: ¡°Hah, fine then, that disciple of mine really did need to train his mind a bit, but it¡¯s my fault I didn¡¯t teach him and left him to his devices like that¡± ¡°No need to feel too bad¡± Bai Hua Fairy also said: ¡°This time I was also in the wrong, I only wanted them to be safe, but failed to think that someone would actively pick on them¡± The Great Monk of Sorrow chanted Buddha once, as both of them has took a step backwards, this was the best possible result. Bai Hua Fairy: ¡°Tianzun, this matter is settled, let me say I¡¯m sorry and we let go of it, how about that?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun thought for a bit, then nodded. Seeing him nod, Bai Hua Fairy said her formalities to The Great Monk of Sorrow, then disappeared. In the clouds, there was only Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow left. Chapter 117 - The green rock

?Chapter 117: The green rock

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 ¡°Amitabha¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow ps his hand and eximed: ¡°To think she woulde and exin herself, as well as talk about the matters of her past. That¡¯s already quite a change¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun contemted, saying: ¡°Xie Dao Ling has really changed quite a bit, if it was her before¡­¡± The Great Monk of Sorrow recited from heart: ¡°If anything were to happen to my disciple, I will kill all the culprits, including you¡± Both of them exchanged looks, feeling a hint of fear. ¡°Hah, forget it, forget it¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun mumbled. The Great Monk of Sorrow looked at him again, confirming that he really did let it go, sighed with relief. If the two Saints were to really make things tense, he won¡¯t enjoy being stuck in between of them. However, for Xie Dao Ling to not onlypromise but also apologize like that. It¡¯s like the sun will rise from the West tomorrow. What made her change so much? The Great Monk of Sorrow couldn¡¯t understand. Gu Qing Shan of course didn¡¯t know that so many things happened above the clouds. He brought Xiuxiu along, said goodbye to Ning Yue Xi and Leng Tian Xing and returned to Bai Hua Immortal country on arge-scale teleportation formation. As they stood on therge-scale teleportation formation, all the other cultivators stopped their activities and silently watched them leave. This was a silent show of respect. Before, people only respect Bai Hua Sect because Bai Hua Fairy exists. But from now on, the entire cultivation world will know, just what Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s disciples are like. As the light shed on the teleportation formation, Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu appeared back in Bai Hua Immortal country. Looking at the hourss on his War God UI, Gu Qing Shan saw only half the sand has dropped. He then checked his Soul Points. ¡°Current Soul Points: 532¡± Humans are living beings too, so after killing 2 human Foundation Establishment realm cultivators, his Soul Points increased by 2. As they returned to Bai Hua Pce, Qin Xiao Lou was sitting inside the great hall, nkly staring. Seeing them return, he got down and checked the two of them. After confirming that they weren¡¯t hurt or anything, he sighed from relief. ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me before you returned, I couldn¡¯t make any food in advance because it would get cold. I¡¯ll go make some now¡± Heined but still began to make food as he normally does. ¡°Where¡¯s Shifu?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°She left with first brother, saying that they had something urgent to take care of¡± Qin Xiao Lou answered. ¡°Something urgent?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu both repeated after him. What sort of matter would be able to stall Bai Hua Fairy??Gu Qing Shan wondered. ¡°Nothing major, we¡¯re back¡± white goose¡¯s voice was heard from outside. He flew back into Bai Hua Pce,nding on the table. Both Gu Qing Shan and Xiuxiu breathed out in relief. ¡°When will we eat?¡± white goose asked Qin Xiao Lou. ¡°Soon¡± Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s hands moved quicker. Gu Qing Shan looked at him, seeing that Qin Xiao Lou was so busy he couldn¡¯t even stay still for a second, rolled up his sleeves: ¡°I¡¯ll help¡± The two of them quickly cooked all the food, when Bai Hua Fairy finally arrived, the alluring smell of food had already filled the entire hall. Xiuxiu showed off her Divine Phoenix Talisman, saying: ¡°Shifu, look!¡± ¡°Ah? Quite decent, where did you get it?¡± Bai Hua Fairy smiled and asked. ¡°Senior brother won it for me!¡± Xiuxiu replied. Her spirit energy circted into the talisman, as the Phoenix phantom appeared from the talisman, it made Qin Xiao Lou jumped. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Tianzun¡¯s Divine talisman?¡± Qin Xiao Lou only need a nce to recognize the talisman¡¯s origin, couldn¡¯t help but ask Gu Qing Shan: ¡°How did Xiuxiu get that?¡± ¡°A blind bastard was picking on Xiuxiu, so I took his talisman¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly replied. ¡°Senior brother also used a single sword strike to hit a bunch of cultivators unconscious!¡± Xiuxiu happily added. Qin Xiao Lou stood up, his face grim: ¡°Who picked on our Xiuxiu?¡± ¡°Lee-something? I don¡¯t remember his name, but I already dealt with him¡± He casually answered, as he poured them both a shot of alcohol. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink¡± he raised his cup. Hearing that, Qin Xiao Lou face lit up back into a smile, knocking cups with Gu Qing Shan. He said: ¡°To have a Divine Phoenix Talisman, he must be from Blue Clouds Pass¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Who cares who he is¡± They bothughed loudly as they downed their shots. Bai Hua Fairy called: ¡°Qing Shan¡± ¡°Yes Shifu¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the first-ce seal?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly took out the seal. Bai Hua Fairy waved, and the seal was already in her hand. Very rarely, her face showed a clear expression of triumphant pride. Looking at the seal, she muttered: ¡°Hmph, looks like this Saint clearly knows how to teach her disciples, wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Qin Xiao Lou exchanged looks and very wisely doesn¡¯t interrupt as their Shifu gloats. Bai Hua Fairy cleared her throat, putting the seal away. ¡°I will keep this thing for now¡± ¡°Yes, Shifu¡± ¡°There¡¯s also one other thing¡± Bai Hua Fairy remembered. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What is it Shifu?¡± Bai Hua Fairy said: ¡°Hm, today is your turn to stand at the green rock¡± White goose also agreed: ¡°That¡¯s right, Qing Shan should also show up for them to know about him¡± Shifu, is agreeing with yourself like that interesting??Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help butined in his mind, but very respectfully replied: ¡°Yes¡± Qin Xiao Lou was clearly happy, saying: ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m finally released¡± ¡°You just stay put and cultivate during these next few days, don¡¯t go and run off!¡± Bai Hua Fairy lightly red at him as she spoke. ¡°Yes, yes, Shifu¡± Qin Xiao Lou replied, but seeing his rolling eyes, you can tell he was already thinking about where he should wander off to. After the meal, Gu Qing Shan went to the forked road on Bai Hua city¡¯s outskirts, stopping at the green rock. There¡¯s already quite a few cultivators waiting there. Ever since the news that Bai Hua Fairy took in another disciple this year, Bai Hua Immortal country became even more rowdy than before, as more peoplee to try their luck. Looking at the busy crowd of people, Gu Qing Shan also felt a bit panicked. Just a few days ago, he came here in rags, spent all his wits and abilities and finally managed toplete a Bai Hua list, saving himself, Ning Yue Xi and Gong Sun Zhi. But now, he¡¯s Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s direct disciple, no longer need to worry about scriptures, or cultivation resources, he¡¯s even taught by the Saint herself, his status is something for people to look up to. Unconsciously, he had obtained a starting point that¡¯s surpassed where his previous life stood. Even his understanding of swordsmanship, thanks to Bai Hua Fairy herself teaching him, he¡¯s already gaining distance from where his previous life stood, the only difference now is that his cultivation isn¡¯t quite high enough so there are a few techniques that he still can¡¯t use yet. Remembering all the things he¡¯s been through,pared to today, it all seems like a fleeting dream. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a bit, then suddenlyughed as he jumped onto the green rock. Raising his voice, he said: ¡°I am Bai Hua Sect¡¯s 3rd ce, Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today to give you all a test, if you can pass this test, you can go on this left road to attempt a Bai Hua list¡± Below, regardless if they were Rejuvenation, Golden Core, Foundation Establishment or qi training realm, all the cultivators sped their fists, saying: ¡°Then please tell us your test, honorable one¡± Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°Truthfully speaking, there is no test today, only a prerequisite¡± Seeing the rest of them eager to hear what they need to do, Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°From now on, whenever I¡¯m here to pick out people to go pass, those that have lived for 10 years in Bai Hua Immortal country will automatically pass my gate here¡± ¡°Those that have lived for 20 years, I can help you go through one less gate¡± ¡°Those that have lived for 50 years, I can help you directly skip all the gates for a chance to attempt a Bai Hua list¡± The crowd all exchanged looks, a bit confused. Why is the prerequisite so strange? But many quick-witted cultivators have already turned around and walked directly to Bai Hua city. Chapter 118 - Teaching

?Chapter 118: Teaching

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 The cultivators quickly rushed to Bai Hua city, loudly telling people to stay off their way. ¡°Every single time is a strange and weird test to solve, we can¡¯t clear them either way, so I might as well stay at Bai Hua country to cultivate¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s only 10 years, our lifespans are over a few hundred, it¡¯s nothing but the blink of an eye¡± ¡°The Saint had made many changes so that this ce is always full of spirit essence. Not only does cultivating here for 10 years better than other ces, but I also don¡¯t have to take those strange tests? This deal is very good¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Bai Hua Immortal country is rich in resources, you can get anything you want here. The only thing that¡¯s missing is a green building¡± (1) ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Blue Clouds Pass is a Daoist temple, Spirit Leaf Temple is a monastery, this is Her Eminence own country, where in the 3 Saints¡¯ territory would you find those things¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, I¡¯ll first have to find a ce to live!¡± ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, I know that you¡¯re good with talisman, I myself is an expert pill maker, how about we open a store together?¡± ¡°Good idea, let¡¯s find a bar, we¡¯ll talk¡± Seeing the crowd dispersed, Gu Qing Shan smile slowly lifted. From now one, anyone thates to Bai Hua Immortal country will be living right under Shifu¡¯s watchful eyes, no matter if they¡¯re good or bad, evil or not, time will always tell the most truthful story. Compared to Shifu turning into white goose and pick them out one by one, or Qin Xiao Lou having to squeeze his brain dry to think of a test, this is much easier and much more reasonable. Not to mention, Blue Clouds Pass¡¯ disciples range in the thousands, while Spirit Leaf Temple¡¯s believers spread all over the world. Yet since Shifu¡¯s Sainting, she has always been alone, there¡¯s no parents, brothers or sisters, even Shifu¡¯s seniors and juniors in her own sect are no longer here. She must also have been through many hardships to get to where she is today, and when she finally reached it, she has already lost all the people she could be close with. And then, Shifu is also a person that really cares about her reputation. From now on, the more people stay at Bai Hua Immortal country, the less clones she has to keep up, just for this fa?ade of a country, for a fa?ade of hustle and bustle of the city. Bai Hua Immortal country only need some real people living in it to be truly hustle and bustle. In just a few years, this ce might really be a true cultivation country. After most already dispersed, Gu Qing Shan just sat down on the green rock. He closed his eyes and starts meditating. That¡¯s right, every single minute counts, he doesn¡¯t want to waste any time. He doesn¡¯t know, Bai Hua Fairy was standing in the clouds, silently watching it all from start to end. As night falls, white goose came. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, dinner is ready¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and followed behind white goose¡¯s flight. Bai Hua Pce. The four disciples and their Shifu sat around the table, enjoying Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s cooking. Bai Hua Fairy suddenly spoke: ¡°From tomorrow onwards, all of you don¡¯t need to pick people at the green rock anymore¡± Qin Xiao Lou was surprised: ¡°Why? You won¡¯t make Xiuxiu do it so early right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I felt that Qing Shan¡¯s method from today is quite good, so we¡¯ll keep using this method from now on¡± Bai Hua Fairy said. They all looked at Gu Qing Shan questioningly. Gu Qing Shan then told them about his prerequisites. Qin Xiao Lou was d: ¡°That¡¯s great then, this young master is truly free from now on¡± Xiuxiu also breathed out, thinking to herself: ¡°That¡¯s good, I was afraid of having to think every day about what test to give, now I don¡¯t have to think anymore¡± Seeing their reactions, Bai Hua Fairy smiled and said nothing else. After their meal, she told Gu Qing Shan to remain on his own. ¡°I¡¯ve already known about what happened during the semester examination¡± ¡°Tianzun is a person that holds a grudge and likes to hide his mistakes. Even though I¡¯ve made peace with him, he could possibly go angry one day and want to take revenge for his disciple¡± ¡°Of course he wouldn¡¯t do it himself, but he¡¯ll definitely order some high-ranked cultivators to watch you¡± ¡°Shifu can¡¯t always be around to look out for you, so you have to grow stronger faster, enough to at least be able to get away¡± Bai Hua Fairy told him truthfully. Gu Qing Shan thought about it, then asked: ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered: ¡°Enter seclusion¡± ¡°Seclusion?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Bai Hua Fairy looked at him, thenughed lightly as she said: ¡°Your first brother¡¯s path is a different one, your second brother isn¡¯t cut out for this, and Xiuxiu is still too young, so only you are left¡± ¡°You¡¯re very hard-working with your cultivation, your talent is also decent, and the most important thing is that you are firm with your decisions, very suitable with my teachings¡± Gu Qing Shan felt shaken. Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling wants to pass on her teachings! Pass them on to him! Would it be Divine Skills? It could only be Divine Skills. Then which Divine Skill will it be? The Truth from Void? Sleeves of Holding? Or the scariest one, The Forgetting River? Right at this moment, Gu Qing Shan felt just how lucky he was. To be able to learn a Divine Skill is the most beautiful dream any cultivator can have but never reach. Asides from Tianzun and Sorrow, the other 2 Saints, anyone would give up everything to have the chance he¡¯s given right now. ¡°Do you agree?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. Gu Qing Shan forced himself to stay calm, asking: ¡°I¡¯m already cultivating the path of the sword, would it sh with Shifu¡¯s techniques?¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t teach you what isn¡¯t appropriate, the Skill I¡¯m about to teach you absolutely will not affect your swordsmanship¡¯s growth¡± Bai Hua Fairy was very pleased with his level-headedness. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be honored to¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Very good Bai Hua Fairy stood up, slowly walked until she stood opposite of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Today I will give you a first impression, so that you¡¯ll know what Skill you¡¯ll be learning¡± She smiled then said: ¡°I¡¯ll limit my power to also be Foundation Establishment. You can attack me, I¡¯ll let you experience what you¡¯re about to learn¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qing Shan solemnly bowed, stepped forward and rushed at Bai Hua Fairy. Bai Hua Fairy only stood there, smiling, unmoved. Her smiled contained a hint of ease and yfulness. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit annoyed. I?know you¡¯re a Saint, but you¡¯ve already limit your power to Foundation Establishment and yet you¡¯re still like this, aren¡¯t you underestimating my abilities? Seeing the distance between them became closer and closer, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Shifu please be careful, I¡¯m about to use a Secret Art¡± Bai Hua Fairy only smiled in response. She¡¯s looking down on me that much??Gu Qing Shan became more serious and rushed straight at Bai Hua Fairy. ¡°Hiyah!¡± He shouted, grabbing the air, but felt nothing. ¡ª¡ª-ah? Where¡¯s my sword? Howe I can¡¯t find my sword? Right at that moment, Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, tapping his Inventory Bag to take out the Night Rain. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-but the Night Rain also wasn¡¯t there. Gu Qing Shan used his inner sight to double check, still couldn¡¯t find where the Night Rain was. No swords, no bow, his entire arsenal of skills is now useless, how will he fight now? But why did both his sword and bow disappear? Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped. ¡°Shifu wants to teach me the technique to steal things from far away?¡± He asked. This technique really is obscenely strong, when she fought against the 5 Beast Saints, she took away all their weapons and treasure in seconds, making all 5 Beast Saints¡¯ fighting strength drop drastically. ¡°It¡¯s not that, the stealing technique isn¡¯t something you can use openly in a fight, not to mention it also involves my God¡¯s Chosen Skill, so I have no way to teach you¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit disappointed. Bai Hua Fairy continued with her exnation: ¡°What I want to teach you is this¡± As soon as she said that, she appeared right in front of Gu Qing Shan, striking with her palm. Bang! Gu Qing Shan was sent flying, only able to roll and got up back up when he was about to fly outside the hall. This palm strike¡¯s force was extremely well managed, its power was focused on pushing forward, enough to knock Gu Qing Shan away, but didn¡¯t hurt him one bit. ¡°Did you see how I moved?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. Gu Qing Shan thought about it and suddenly realized, even when Shifu limit herself to Foundation Establishment realm, he still couldn¡¯t follow her movement at all. This is a bit unbelievable. Note: (1)green buildings: this is a literal trantion, in a normal context, it means ¡°prostitute house¡± Chapter 119 - Practice

Chapter 119: Practice

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan thought about it, then dejectedly answered: ¡°I couldn¡¯t catch it¡± As soon as he said so, an intense pushing force was felt from his side. Bai Hua Fairy had suddenly appeared next to him, and attacked with a palm strike. Bam! Gu Qing Shan was sent flying again. But before he could regain his posture in the air, Bai Hua Fairy once again appeared next to him and struck. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t even react and was sent crashing into the ten thousand flowers throne before stopping. ¡°Did you see it?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. Gu Qing Shan looked at her in confusion, recalling the battle just now. The battle ended too quickly, even if Bai Hua Fairy had limit herself to only Foundation Establishment realm, he still wasn¡¯t a match at all. ¡°Last time, when my incarnation fought at the frontline, having seen the entire battle, did you know where the most important turning point was?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. Gu Qing Shan thought about it, then said: ¡°Divine Skill Forgetting River?¡± Bai Hua Fairy replied: ¡°Forgetting River takes a total of 81 hand seals to cast, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that those demon beasts were too stupid, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to use¡± Gu Qing Shan thought a bit more, asking: ¡°The Great Dragon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it either¡± Bai Hua Fairy said. Gu Qing Shan carefully assessed, then answered: ¡°I know, it was when you attacked de Emperor¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Hua Fairy seems intrigued, ¡°why do you think so?¡± ¡°Because they couldn¡¯t predict that attack, they were afraid that something might happen to de Emperor, so they all showed themselves to attack you¡± Gu Qing Shan became more convinced as he spoke: ¡°They were lured by the illusion that you would kill de Emperor and got careless, giving you the chance to take all their Inventory Bag and lost their weapons¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct¡± Bai Hua Fairy nodded: ¡°de Emperor was afraid that I would kill him, so he hid behind all the demon beasts, unable to predict that I could suddenly appear in front of him¡± ¡°As I surprised de Emperor by attacking him, that drove all the other Beast Saints out, giving me the chance to take their weapons, and decided on how to close out the battle¡± ¡°Because of that, the real pivot point of the battle was when I used my speed technique to suddenly appear in front of de Emperor¡± Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°Today I finally understood, so the turning point of that battle was in that moment¡± Bai Hua Fairy smiled, saying: ¡°Many of my spells and techniques have limitations, as well as requiring numerous years of study and the appropriate elemental root to understand, not to mention theirplicated hand seals¡± ¡°Sword cultivation requires single-mindedness, if you are to learn my other techniques, it will definitely be an obstruction of your path¡± ¡°This speed technique, on the other hand, is very suitable for sword cultivator to use¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Does the speed technique have a name?¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered: ¡°This technique is actually a Divine Skill, called Ground Shrink, and you¡¯re the first person that I¡¯ve ever taught this to¡± ¡°Thank you, Shifu¡± Gu Qing Shan said Bai Hua Fairy threw him a jade tag, saying: ¡°The specific methods are stored inside, if you have anything you don¡¯t understand, juste find me¡± ¡°Remember also to not throw away your swordsmanship and bow skills as well, make sure to take the time and train all your skills¡± ¡°Yes¡± That night. Orchid Hall. Gu Qing Shan looked at the jade tag in his hand, feeling a sense of warmth inside himself. On the War God UI, a line of text was floating in ce. ¡°Discovered Scripture: Ground Shrink. Skill level: Divine Skill. Do you want toprehend it?¡± ¡°Toprehend the skill, Soul Points cost: 1000¡± ¡°Current Soul Points: 532/20¡± Gu Qing Shan had already expected this, but looking at the cost toprehend the skill, he still couldn¡¯t help but sigh. All the skills he learnt before, even Secret Arts only takes a total of 10 Soul Points. But this single speed technique costs a whole 1000 Soul Points. He sighed again. During his escape from Shen Wu world, the amount of Soul Points he was able to earn was only a bit over 600. But even that wasn¡¯t enough for this Skill. Gu Qing Shan scratched his head, regretful that he couldn¡¯t go back to the frontline to kill demons for a few days and nights straight. Both worlds have changed so drastically that if he doesn¡¯t try his best to be stronger faster, some day he might just be food in a monster¡¯s belly. Then, how can he get enough Soul Points for this? Gu Qing Shan thought hard, unconsciously touching the Earth sword. Then suddenly he realized, remembering a certain something he had seen, joyfully eximed: ¡°There is a way!¡± Back in Shen Wu world, when he awakens his sword skills, the War God UI once said a certain thing. ¡°Detecting the user to have a deep understanding of these sword styles, the cost to reawaken old sword styles decreased to lowest¡± That means, if he already understands a skill with enough depth, then the cost he needs to pay toprehend the Skills would also decrease. Then, if he really takes the time to study and understand the Skill, he should also be able to decrease the Soul Points cost. Yep, that must be it! Gu Qing Shan took up the jade tag, recording the information inside into his soul vessel. As soon as he finished recording it, the jade tag crumbled away into dust. Shutting his eyes for a long time, Gu Qing Shan finally stood up and mumbled: ¡°The first step is to learn the 12 basic movements¡± His body moved, rushing forward. But if anyone is observing him right now, they¡¯d see that although his movements are clearly forward, he was actually moving backwards. While Gu Qing Shan moved to his right, he was clearly moving to his left. This type of strange posture and reversed movement direction makes for an iprehensibly unsatisfying sight. Gu Qing Shan suddenly sat down on the spot. ¡°That¡¯s not right, I made a mistake, let¡¯s try again¡± He said, stood back up and kept on practicing. The night was lonely, the entire Orchid Hall was silent. Gu Qing Shan was in a trance, constantly practicing the basic movements for Ground Shrink. Whenever he faces a problem, he would frown, test it again and again until he could just barely do it. The entire set of movement was really hard, even with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s 2 lives¡¯ worth of cultivation experience, he still took a while to fully understood all 12 movement sets and did them all in sequence. He didn¡¯t rest at all the entire night, if he gets tired he just stood still for a few minutes to rest; if his spirit energy wasn¡¯t enough, he would eat a pill. Morning. Bai Hua Pce. ¡°Where¡¯s Qing Shan? Why isn¡¯t he here for breakfast yet?¡± white goose asked. Qin Xiao Lou was surprised: ¡°He¡¯s always here on time, what happened today?¡± Xiuxiu jumped down from her chair, saying: ¡°I¡¯ll go get him¡± Then she quickly left. Qin Xiao Lou saw Xiuxiu left, unconsciously spoke: ¡°Xiuxiu seems to be very close to Third now¡± ¡°Hm, after the semester examination, she¡¯s been sticking quite close to him¡± Bai Hua Fairy nonchntly said. Making herself a cup of juice, her eyes smiled ever so slightly. Xiuxiu made a dash to Orchid Hall¡¯s main gate, loudly called him: ¡°Third brother, let¡¯s get breakfast, today second brother made quite a big meal!¡± No one answered. Xiuxiu was curious, walked into Orchid Hall and looked around. Only to see Gu Qing Shan was dejectedly sitting on the ground. Seeing Gu Qing Shan like that, Xiuxiu immediately got worried. ¡°Third brother, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Hah, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a clearly pale face. Xiuxiu isn¡¯t that easy to fool, she immediately recognized there was something wrong with Gu Qing Shan. Could it be, demonic possession? (1) She heard that it¡¯s very easy to get into such a situation if you¡¯re not careful when cultivation. Note: (1) Demonic possession: the meaning is the same, but it doesn¡¯t really exin the whole meaning of the phrase. The original term is ×ß»ðÈëħ, literally meaning Being Burned and Demon Possessed, it¡¯s a term used in both Xianxia and wuxia novels, meaning you made a mistake when training, messing up the flow of qi in your body, thus potentially injuring you permanently. As well as when you understand something wrong in the method, and mess up your mind, making you go crazy. Chapter 120 - Ranking in the sect

Chapter 120: Ranking in the sect

Tranted and Edited by: La0o9 Xiuxiu didn¡¯t hesitate at all, pulled out amunication talisman, spoke into it and sent it out. Bai Hua Pce. A me flew into the Pce,nding right in front of Bai Hua Fairy. ¡°Something happened to Qing Shan!¡± As soon as Bai Hua Fairy took the talisman, her face changed, then disappeared from the Pce. ¡°What? What happened?¡± Qin Xiao Lou only had enough time to ask that before seeing white goose also flying out. He quickly dropped his utensils and also ran out. Inside Orchid Hall, the rest of Bai Hua Sect stood around Gu Qing Shan. Bai Hua Fairy took Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, using spirit energy to circte around his entire body, including his Dantian and Thought Sea, before returning. ¡°He¡¯s fine, Xiuxiu¡± Bai Hua Fairy said. ¡°I, I saw that third brother¡ª¨C¡° ¡°It¡¯s not Xiuxiu¡¯s fault, I was a bit too hasty, because there were no clear improvements, my face was a bit pale so it made Xiuxiu misunderstand¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly covered for her. Seeing that it was just a false rm, they all breathed out in relief. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go eat breakfast¡± White goose urged everyone. They all went out of Orchid Hall together. Half-way there, suddenly they realized Gu Qing Shan was still sitting on the ground. Ah? What¡¯s happening with him? ¡°Qing Shan, tell me what happened to you?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked with a serious face. Because Shifu herself is asking that, Gu Qing Shan can¡¯t not reply. He sighed, then exined: ¡°Yesterday I took the entire night to train with the speed technique¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°At first it was a bit hard, but I got used to it over time¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°I improved quite a bit with all the basic footwork¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°But this morning, I suddenly couldn¡¯t remember how to walk anymore¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s expression became nk. They were looking at Gu Qing Shan like some sort of weird animal. So it¡¯s like that, no wonder he just sat there with a frown, not moving one bit. A strange silence filled the room. ¡°Ahahahahahahha!¡± Qin Xiao Lou was the first to break out inughter. White goose had already rolled on the floorughing, his feet kicking the air. Xiuxiu was empathetic: ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s nothing to worry about, I believe you¡¯ll very quickly be able to ¡ª¡ª¨Cpfft, ahahaha!¡± ¡°What are youughing for! This is because he was training too seriously and got mesmerized!¡± Bai Hua Fairy red angrily at her disciples. Shifu, you¡¯re alsoughing, andughing the most as well?¡ª¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan silentlyined in his mind. ¡°Hm, I did forget to tell you, while training this technique¡¯s basic footwork, this will happen¡± ¡°Then Xiuxiu will be responsible to bring food for you during this time, after you fullyprehend the technique, you¡¯ll naturally be able to remember how to walk¡± Bai Hua Fairy told him. It can¡¯t be helped,?Gu Qing Shan sighed. The rest of them stifled theirughter as they left. Only Gu Qing Shan was left in Orchid Hall. He mumbled: ¡°This time I¡¯ve really lost so much face. To think this technique actually made me became possessed like that¡± Suddenly, a weak light appeared on the War God UI, there seems to be some sort of notification. As Gu Qing Shan noticed, he quickly looked at the UI. A line of text appeared on it. ¡°Because the user has tried so hard and showed clearprehension of Ground Shrink, the cost forprehending this Skill has been reduced¡± ¡°Toprehend Divine Skill: Ground Shrink, Soul Points cost: 998¡± ¡°Current Soul Points: 532/20¡± ¡­It only decreased by two. Gu Qing Shan felt himself clearly exhausted and fell asleep. After a few minutes he suddenly woke up. He still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in Reality; and Anna¡¯s safety is also not guaranteed. How can he be depressed just because he couldn¡¯t learn a skill quickly? He stood up, and began training again. At noon, Bai Hua Fairy and Xiuxiu went together to check up on him. Seeing his progress, Bai Hua Fairy used herself as a model to teach him the details. Having such a Shifu, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s progress with the Skill was extremely rapid, many problems he had were quickly exined to him, speeding up his learning pace. Time passed quickly, day after day. Before they knew it, 5 days had passed. During lunch, Gu Qing Shan was able to walk by himself to Bai Hua Pce to eat. Qin Xiao Lou was surprised: ¡°You¡¯re already here? That can¡¯t be right, Shifu said that back then, when she learnt this Skill, she took ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° A loud bang was heard as Qin Xiao Lou was struck flying outside, crashed into a wall and slowly slid down. Bai Hua Fairy said: ¡°Qing Shan, do your best to learn, don¡¯t let others distract you and affect your cultivation¡± ¡°Yes Shifu¡± Gu Qing Shan said. After lunch, Gu Qing Shan returned to Orchid Hall to continue training. After another two hours, the War God UI once again had a notification. Gu Qing Shan stopped and looked at it. ¡°Because the user has tried so hard and showed clearprehension of Ground Shrink, the cost forprehending this Skill has been reduced¡± ¡°Toprehend Divine Skill: Ground Shrink, Soul Points cost: 532¡± ¡°Current Soul Points: 532/20¡± ¡°User has reached the requirements; do you want toprehend it?¡± Seeing those words, Gu Qing Shan was finally able to rx. Finally, he canprehend it. Of course if he takes time and effort to continue training, he can keep reducing the cost more and more, but after so many days of constant practice, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t wait for it anymore. ¡°Comprehend¡± he didn¡¯t even hesitate. ¡°532 Soul Points consumed, Current Soul Points: 0/20¡± ¡°Divine Skill: Ground Shrink, has been sessfullyprehended, current progress: Primary¡± ¡°Ground Shrink (Primary): Using a special speed technique to ignore the constraints of space and immediately appear at appointed location within range¡± ¡°Current range: 3m¡± After reading it through Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I can only use it in a radius of 3 meters, seems like Primary is still too weak, I¡¯ll have to train more to raise the Skill¡¯s level¡± He then thought about his other Growth Skill, Shifting Flurry. Both these skills require a yer to constantly train it nonstop to be able to show its real power. Gu Qing Shan looked again at his hourss. The sand was still falling very slowly. Probably a few hours have passed in Reality. ¡°That¡¯s fine then, if I temporarily can¡¯t return anyways, I¡¯ll just have to try my best and train!¡± Gu Qing Shan decided just like that. A few minutester, he pulled out the Night Rain and began to practice archery. And after he got tired with archery, he changed to practicing his speed technique, after he¡¯s tired from speed technique, he¡¯ll return to practicing archery. For the next few days, Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t evene to Bai Hua Pce to eat anymore. If he¡¯s hungry he eats Fasting Pills, if he¡¯s tired he eats Spirit Pills to reduce his fatigue. For ten days straight, he practiced like mad. During that time, the rest of Bai Hua Sect also came to see him a few times. After the final visit, everyone was sitting around the table. Bai Hua Fairy thought a bit as she looked at Qin Xiao Lou, thinking: ¡°Perhaps I should let Gu Qing Shan be the second brother¡­¡± Qin Xiao Lou was frightened: ¡°Shifu, you can¡¯t mess up the ranking like that¡± ¡°Your cultivation isn¡¯t high, you¡¯re also not a sword cultivator like Qing Shan¡± Bai Hua Fairy said: ¡°If one day you go out and gets bullied by someone, to call for help from your junior brother is too humiliating¡± Qin Xiao Lou was stunned. ¡°Losing a fight and calling your junior brother to help out is pathetic, you¡¯ll be ridiculed¡± Bai Hua Fairy slowly exined: ¡°But if you instead call a senior brother to help, since a senior helping a junior is very normal, no one can say anything¡± ¡°That actually sounds¡­ reasonable¡± Qin Xiao Lou crossed his arms, tilted his head and carefully thought about the pros and cons. Chapter 121 - The Holy Church

Chapter 121: The Holy Church

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 About half a dayter. The members of Bai Hua Sect were sitting at the lunch table as always. ¡°Shifu, Shifu, third brother finally isn¡¯t training anymore¡± Xiuxiu says as she ran in, breathing heavily and excitedly. For thest few days, whenever she didn¡¯t have anything to do, she¡¯d go to Orchid Hall to watch Gu Qing Shan train while encouraging him from the side. ¡°Not training? Then what¡¯s he doing?¡± White goose asked. ¡°He¡¯s taking a bath¡± Xiuxiu slightly squints her nose, frowning as she said: ¡°Thesest few days he¡¯s been soaked in sweat and smelled really bad, I kept telling him to go clean himself up, but he only says a lot of weird things and doesn¡¯t listen, today he actually went on his own¡± White goose thought a bit, then smiled: ¡°Looks like he¡¯s improved enough¡± Gu Qing Shan sat in a bath of warm water, looked at the description on his War God UI and clearly felt his hard work paying off. ¡°Shifting Flurry (Intermediate): Growth Skill, fires off 10 arrows in session, each flying in unpredictable trajectory to attack enemies¡± ¡°Ground Shrink (Intermediate): Divine Skill, by selecting a point within range, or locking-on to the enemy¡¯s presence; break through the restraint of space with a specific speed technique and instantly appear at the appointed area¡± ¡°Current range: 30m¡± 30 meters is enough for it to be used in a real battle situation. Right at that moment, a me flew in. Gu Qing Shan took the me talisman in hand, after infusing it with spirit energy hears Xiuxiu¡¯s voice. ¡°Senior brother, senior brother, Shifu said she wants to pick out a Foundation Establishment scripture for you¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, putting the talisman away. Opening his War God UI, he looked again at the amount of sand on his hourss. There¡¯s only 7 grains of sand left in the hourss. He¡¯ll soon be able to return to Reality. Gu Qing Shan just stared at the hourss, silently watching each grain of sand, just like they were in low-speed, falling down ever so slowly. Then timees. The light shed, and he disappeared from the cultivation world. Saint Onk Holy Empire. The Royal Pce. ¡°There¡¯s still no information?¡± ¡°Why is there still no information? Do all of you know only to sit around and do nothing!? USELESS! I¡¯LL HAVE YOUR HEADS!!¡± The Emperor, an old man whose hair has already turned grey sat on the throne, his face chilling cold. All the officers below was trembling, bowing their heads to the ground: ¡°The princess said that she would immediately return, but the people we have stationed at the border still say they haven¡¯t gotten sight of the princess¡¯ Floating Fire¡± ¡°Hmph, useless, all of you, I¡¯ll give the order right now, kill¡ª¡° Suddenly, the old man noticed that the woman whose whole body was emitting holy light was gesturing to him. The old man understood. He waved his hand in annoyance, almost screaming in anger: ¡°Get out of here, all of you! Don¡¯t let me see you ipetents anymore!¡± All the officers felt cold sweat, quickly retreated outside. If was only when they left that the old man finally calmed his breathing, his expression rxed. ¡°Venerable Pope, the matter that this King had asked of the Church, how goes the progress?¡± The old man¡¯s tone became soft. ¡°It¡¯s being dealt with, your majesty, you need not concern yourself as it will very quickly be finished¡± The woman replied, she was wearing pure white church attire, her body itself was emitting a dim but radiant holy light. She seems to be about 50 years old, a graceful figure, a bright halo hanging above her head. At a nce, you¡¯d think that the Saint Mother herself has descended from heaven. Such grace, such solemnity, if she were to appear outside the pce, there would be no shortage of mortals willingly kneel down before her. But unfortunately, she had a thin veil of silk on her face, ensuring that none will see her true face. ¡°You¡¯re all dismissed, the Pope and I have matters to discuss¡± The old man ordered. Then everyone was dismissed. The entire great hall was filled with silence. ¡°Come¡± The old man on the throne said. The Pope didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Come, I beg you¡± The old man¡¯s tone began to change to begging. The Pope deeply sighed, as she slightly raised her church attire¡¯s hem, slowly walking up towards the throne. Her feet weren¡¯t quite right, so her steps were slow, but the old man appeared clearly happier. As the Pope arrived at the throne, she stood right beside the old man. She rubbed the old man¡¯s head, whisper: ¡°It¡¯s fine, even though some people don¡¯t know regret even when they die, but they¡¯ll meet their ends today¡± The old man was already half-crying: ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I want¡± The Pope stops a bit, then her voice became softer: ¡°It¡¯ll be soon, hold on for a bit more, it¡¯ll be very soon¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold on; I don¡¯t want to! I want ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Suddenly the old man¡¯s voice stopped. His head slowly dropped, his body sitting on the throne seems like it just lost its soul. A hand stuck out from the old man¡¯s chest. A pair of hand that¡¯s full of sharp ws, stuck out from inside the old man¡¯s body, reaching out. As the pair of hand used a bit of strength, and the old man¡¯s chest opened. There weren¡¯t any organs in the old man¡¯s body, only a little man hiding inside. A midget whose body wrinkled all over, barely any hair on his head, and a face that¡¯s all pruned up. But his voice was a high-pitched screeching voice. The midget was crying: ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want to be in here anymore, it¡¯s so lonely here¡± ¡°Be good, precious¡± the Pope hugged him, whispering: ¡°Just give Mother 2 more days, then I can firmly hold this country in my hand, and you won¡¯t have to keep up this act anymore¡± The midget held the Pope tight, shouting in frenzy: ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying, I want Anna, I want Anna, I want her to be my bride!¡± ¡°Anna will be yours, no one can take her away, my dear child¡± the Pope softly spoke. Suddenly she lifted her veil, revealing a pair of empty, ck eye sockets. She lightly held her child¡¯s face, saying: ¡°Be a good boy and listen to Mother, then you¡¯ll get Anna¡± ¡°This is the Empire¡¯s thorned rose, if you won¡¯t try your best, how could you possibly get her in your hands?¡± The midget sobbed, asking: ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true¡± the Pope held the midget, telling him: ¡°You only need to try and hold on for another 2 days, then I¡¯ll bring Anna back to marry you¡± ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll try, I¡¯ll definitely, I want Anna¡± the midget said, then crawled back inside the old man¡¯s body, closing his chest from the inside. The old man¡¯s head suddenly got back up, speaking in an old voice, but with a frenzied tone: ¡°I want Anna, I want her, she¡¯s my bride¡± Suddenly, the sound of something falling could be heard outside the hall. ¡°Who is it!¡± The old man shouted. As soon as he shouted, the Pope has already stood at the bottom of the stairs again, the veil was already back on her face. Looking at her graceful, noble visage, people would think she never left there at all. Outside the hall was a frightened voice. ¡°Your majesty, princess Anna sent a message, saying that she wants to contact you directly¡± ¡°Anna!¡± The old man happily yelled, his hands ced on the throne, wanting to stand up. But when looking down at the Pope, even through the veil, he could tell the Pope was not happy. The old man shrunk back down, clearing his throat: ¡°Then connect her immediately¡± Very quickly, the secretmunication device was set up and connected. The screen lit up. Themunication device got through severalyers of security, transmitting images far away from the Confederate all the way here. Both the old man and the Pope stared at the screen, their faces changed. ¡°Who are you?¡± The old man¡¯s voice contained anger, killing intent, as well as envy. On the screen, Anna and Feng Huo De was standing a bit away, as a crowd of frenzied people were rushing towards them, trying to but couldn¡¯t reach where they are. While a young man much more handsome than himself was facing the screen directly. ¡°My greetings, your Majesty the Emperor of the Holy Empire. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Gu Qing Shan¡± Chapter 122 - A deal

Chapter 122: A deal

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 ¡°What do you want? Why are you there with my Anna?¡± The old man tried his best to hold back his emotions, almost couldn¡¯t hold his scream at the screen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give them a mission toe to the Confederate and look for top-level talents?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at himself, ¡°I am that talent¡± The old man was a bit stunned, then suddenly remembered something and muttered: ¡°¡­So I did¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I am the top Mech technology scientist of the Confederate, currently surrounded by a horde of virus infected, Anna said if I have any request to make, I¡¯ll have to get your permission first¡± The old man was stunned again. The Pope waved her hands and two ck-robed Church members appeared. ¡°Is he really the top Mech technology scientist of the Confederate?¡± the Pope coldly asked. One of the ck-robed answered: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, the newest expert in Mech technology research and development.The recorded footage of the Mech that you saw from before, that was the zing Angel that he created¡± ¡°He created that Mech?¡± ¡°Yes¡± The Pope stopped for a bit, slightly intrigued. She nodded at the old man. ¡°Gu¡­ Qing Shan? What do you seek? Protection from the Holy Empire?¡± The old man was looking at him, but asionally darted his eyes at Anna standing far behind, concerned. ¡°I wanted to hire Anna and Feng Huo De¡¯s help to escort me to a safe location, but they won¡¯t agree¡± ¡°Of course they can¡¯t, she has to immediately ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° the old man couldn¡¯t keep silent. But the Pope ced her hand on the old man¡¯s shoulder, shutting him up. The Pope asked softly: ¡°Scientist, for your life, what are you prepared to contribute to the Holy Empire?¡± ¡°5 of the newest Mech technology research results, all of them are cutting edge and ahead of the time¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly said. The Pope looked at the ck-robed. He tossed a coin, checking heads or tails and nodded: ¡°It¡¯s the truth¡± The Pope squints her eyes. ¡°For your life, 5 is too little¡± she said. ¡°I can give you one more research for a total of 6, as long as you let them protect me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Pope suddenly asked: ¡°And I presume all of them are yours?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can give you a part of them first as a deposit¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. As he spoke, he sent over a packet of data. The Pope looked at the other ck-robed man. He came up and checked the data. After a while, he nodded: ¡°Compared to our current level of Mech technology, it¡¯s at least 1 step more advanced. A few of the techniques that we¡¯ve only just begun to theorize about, they¡¯ve alreadypleted, and without any ws¡± Then he showed a face of regret, saying: ¡°Unfortunately, the data here was cut off halfway¡± ¡°A very careful person¡± the Pope smiled. Her interest grew even more. ¡ª¡ª¡ªshe really didn¡¯t think Anna would find such a big catch. Seems like this strong-willed little princess is also quite the capable person. Unfortunately, she¡¯s about to take control of the country, and since Anna is a member of their Royalty, she definitely can¡¯t be used. Oh well, let¡¯s just make her my child¡¯s bride as nned, to keep him happy. The Pope smiled, then spoke into themunicator: ¡°What do you say we establish long-term contact? As you know, on the technological front, our Holy Empire is quite behind¡± Gu Qing Shan very respectfully said: ¡°I still have over a dozen researches on hand, if the Holy Empire wants them, then please be prepared to pay the appropriate price¡± ¡°As a Confederate scientist, you would not stay loyal to the Confederate?¡± The Pope asked. Gu Qing Shan smiled, then answered: ¡°If you know about what I have been through, then you are very clear about my attitude towards the Confederate¡± Then he pointed at the scene behind himself, continuing: ¡°The times have changed, I also need to make preparations for myself¡± The Pope then epted a portfolio from one of the ck-robed men, quickly skimming through it. That sounds about right, Confederate aristocrats are always like this. Even the interster warp technology from over 30 years ago was gotten by them through the same methods. The person called Gu Qing Shan seems to be going through the very same thing, but his life is still safe at the moment, thanks to the world changing so rapidly. This type of person would definitely not hold any loyalty to the Confederate. Right after, the other ck-robed man rubbed the coin in his hand, adding: ¡°He isn¡¯t lying, he truly does hold over a dozen more core technologies¡± The Pope was now truly serious about this matter. Advanced Mech technology can push society to advance, creating immense profits. A few of them, when unlocked can even be adopted for civil-use, increasing the production power greatly. This is also extremely useful to the Holy Church. Because not all Church members can awaken to a Holy Church¡¯s mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skills. In such a case, technology is a perfect recement. Thinking so, the Pope gestured to the old man. The old man reluctantly said: ¡°Very well then, I will permit Anna to protect you, until you¡¯re no longer in danger ¡ª¡ª-but right now, let me see her first¡± ¡°Anna¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around and called, e¡± Anna¡¯s beautiful face showed up on the screen. The old man looked at her, mesmerized, then ordered: ¡°After you finish the escort mission, return immediately¡± ¡°Yes, Father¡± Anna was a bit surprised, looked at her father, then at the Pope. The call was then hung up. ¡°Mother, why did you ¡ª¡ª-¡° the old man was so angry that all the wrinkles on his face shriveled up. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask ¡®why¡¯, this matter is simply an extremely good deal for us, and, even if she doesn¡¯t want to, Anna will still have to return¡± After saying so, the Pope ordered: ¡°Contact the Holy Judge, tell them to send out their strongest, have him bring some people to personally take Anna and that scientist back here¡± ¡°Yes¡± the ck-robed men quickly left. ¡°Child, are you happy now?¡± the Pope asked. ¡°The strongest? You mean Hill? The Apostle, Hill?¡± the old man held the Pope as he asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s him, Anna is too naughty of a child, so only he can catch her¡± the Pope answered. ¡°I¡¯m happy, very happy, ahaha, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Anna¡± The old man was finally relieved, dancing in joy. The Freedom Confederate. The Capital. The main square has already disappeared, in its ce was arge burnt section of earth. Hordes upon hordes of people were rushing to where Anna¡¯s group was, in their eyes were nothing but the hunger for human flesh. Anna covered her nose, a bit annoyed: ¡°Why are there so many of them, this stench is really horrible. Two twisting, burning ropes under her feet quickly spread out, as soon as it touched anyone infected with the Man Eater Virus, they immediately got burned to ash. A few monsters that have evolved slightly more and could fly, but before they could even get close, they¡¯ve already been burnt by a me that appears from thin air, also turned to ash. Suddenly, she turned around to face Gu Qing Shan, looked up, her eyes glowing bright staring straight at him. ¡°Before, when you said to wait for you no matter what, was just to talk directly to Father? But with how strong you are, why would you need my protection at all?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her, at a bit of a loss for words. What should I say here? That in the past life, you were caught by the Holy Church and forced to be that midget¡¯s wife for a year? He already owed her one life in the past, since he¡¯s returned now, he¡¯ll do everything he can to make sure she doesn¡¯t face the same horrible fate. But he can¡¯t actually say any of that to her. Gu Qing Shan bite hard, decided not to make any excuses at all and bluntly said: ¡°I need your protection because I said so. Not to mention, his Majesty has already agreed¡± Hearing such shameless words, Anna was stunned, unable to react right away. After a bit. Anna¡¯s face suddenly flushed, holding the ne in front of her chest, lightly scoffed, then turned away. Her Highness didn¡¯t get angry! Her Highness didn¡¯t get angry! Her Highness didn¡¯t get angry! Feng Huo De couldn¡¯t help but pinch himself as he saw that. It hurts, this really isn¡¯t a dream! Gu Qing Shan looks around. The people turned into Man Eater Fiends were still quickly rushing over, piling on one another, not the least bit afraid of how strong Anna was. The mes continued to burn through their bodies, making them slow down as they get turned to ash, falling and covered the ground. The putrid smell of burning corpses filled the air, as the entire world seems like hell on earth. Chapter 123 - Discovered

Chapter 123: Discovered

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention was suddenly directed at a certain flying figure. It was a female, the whites of her eyes reced with a deep red, while all the flesh in her arms has disappeared, reced with sharp, white bones. The girl was in a frenzy, killing everything that she could see, while asionally screaming in joy. ¡°Kill them, kill them all! This feeling is so wonderful, nothing can everpare to it!¡± As she waved her arms, the sharp bones on it were like des, slicing not only the normal people running away, but also the Man Eater Fiends pursuing them into bs of meat. Whenever the bone des draw blood, the smile on her face became wider and wider, until finally even her hair was floating without any wind blowing it. Like a drug addict getting the greatest high of their lives. A blood-colored glow concentrated on her body, like it was actually solid. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes contracted. Awakening to an ability this soon, this Man Killer Fiend must have been a Professionist before they contracted the virus. After a Professionist gets infected and be a Man Killer Fiend, all their Profession abilities will disappear, instead gaining abilities one step stronger than what they had. Such a miraculous jump in ability, if it weren¡¯t for their characteristics of being mindless killing machines, numerous Professionist will dly contract the virus themselves. This girl had reawakened her abilities within such a short time span, she would be considered an elite even among Man Killer Fiends. Leave her alone for a bit longer and she¡¯ll definitely be a top-level Man Killer Fiend. Gu Qing Shan raised the Night Rain, shooting an arrow. Bang! The female¡¯s head popped like a balloon. The headless body lightly shook in the cloud of blood just formed, before finally dropping down to the ground, no longer moving. Gu Qing Shan lowered his bow, sighing. From afar, the sound of Mobile Mechs fighting could be heard, mixed with the screams of people calling for help. asionally, they would see squads of troops quickly moving on the street. They would always stop a little bit to take a look at the burnt area where Gu Qing Shan and Anna was, then quickly left. ¡°Professionists¡± ¡°Not infected¡± ¡°Hm, they¡¯re very strong, not in danger¡± ¡°Ignore them¡± As soon as they made the decision, they quickly left. Usually on the battlefield, the majority of soldiers are driving Mechs, so it¡¯s very rare to actually see normal soldiers. If a soldier isn¡¯t riding a Mech, and isn¡¯t on an Interster Warship, yet they still appear on the battlefield, then they must be a Professionists. In order words, the Confederate¡¯s Elite Military has finally started to move. At this time, a small-sized Warship suddenly appeared in the air. The Warship quicklynded where Gu Qing Shan was. As the Warship cabin opened, a group of soldiers lined up in front of Gu Qing Shan, salute and said: ¡°Highest directives, pleasee with us to the evacuation zone¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and see the situation¡± Gu Qing Shan winked at Anna. Anna nodded, entering the Warship together with Gu Qing Shan. A peaceful, normal world was thrusted into chaos so suddenly that many are still in disbelief, even the Holy Empire was facing the same situation. She also wanted to know just how severe the situation is. There¡¯s also another matter that she¡¯s worried about. She has to quickly find a safe ce to be sure of the truth. The 3 Armies¡¯ headquarters. Looking at the map on the screen, Anna found that matters were much worse than she had thought. On the world map, the green dots that represent safety were quickly disappearing, quickly being reced by the hostile red dots. ¡°What is that?¡± She pointed at a certain ck dot on the map. The ck dot was moving slowly on the map, apparently heading towards the Freedom Confederate¡¯s direction. On the screen a blurry figure was shown. A storm was raging as droplets of water so fine it looked like sand filled the screen. This was footage obviously taken from an extremely hostile environment. The footage couldn¡¯t show exactly what the figure was. But it did have a description next to it. ¡°Giant Sea Beast, 15-meter tall. Purpose: Unknown. Ability: Unknown. Movement: Heading towards Freedom Confederate East Sea, estimated time of arrival is half a day¡± So it was a monster,?Anna was shocked, looking back at the sea map. On it, she saw 7-8 simr ck dots moving about. They were each heading towards one country or another. ¡°What the actual fuck, what is going on?¡± Feng Huo De was extremely confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but one thing is for sure, there¡¯s chaos everywhere¡± Anna replied. Gu Qing Shan appeared at the door. ¡°How is it?¡± Anna asked. ¡°The President and the senate are still in meeting, seems like they¡¯re going at it quite firmly¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What kind of problems would they possibly need to discuss at this point in time?¡± Anna was a bit confused about that. ¡°Can¡¯t help it, the subject they¡¯re discussing is quite sensitive, the aftereffects might be a bit harsh¡± ¡°What subject is what?¡± ¡°The decentralization of Mech usage right¡± Anna was surprised and stayed silent for a while: ¡°No wonder there¡¯s dispute¡± In the current era, Mech technology¡¯s autonomy is already very high, even regr citizens don¡¯t need much training to use them. As long as they can give themand, the Mechs themselves can automatically carry out quite a few simple sets of predetermined actions. If everyone and anyone has the right to use Mobile Mechs, then even aristocrats wouldn¡¯t dare to carry on as they always have been and do as they please. ¡°You can rest here for a bit, I need to make a call¡± Gu Qing Shan said, then closed the door and walked away. ¡°Your Highness, our escort mission is basically over now, so can we leave?¡± Feng Huo De asked. Anna suddenly realized that really is the case, then muttered to herself: ¡°Father once told me to never stand too close to the Pope¡± ¡°Yet today, he was standing in the same ce as her¡± ¡°Furthermore, Father has never used those eyes to look at me before¡± As Feng Huo De listened to her, he felt a cold sweat forming on his back. ¡°That¡¯s ¡ª¨C¡° he opened his mouth. Anna put one finger in front of her lips, signaling silence. Then she took out her personallymunicator, try to hold back her tears as she typed a message: ¡°Father, do you remember what present I gave youst year? What color was it?¡± After a bit of hesitation, she sent it out. After what seems to be an eternityter, a reply came. ¡°Gloves. Red¡± Feng Huo De carefully looked at Anna¡¯s expression, asking: ¡°Was it red?¡± ¡°It was red¡± Anna nodded nkly. Feng Huo De breathed out in relief. But Anna continued: ¡°I made an agreement with Father, if I ever ask this question, if he¡¯s fine, then he won¡¯t reply¡± ¡°If he ever does, that means he¡¯s no longer of this world¡± Tears drips down Anna¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Father is already gone¡± She bit her lip, letting the streams of tears flow down her cheeks, meeting at her chin before dropping to the ground. On the other side. Gu Qing Shan shut himself inside a small room. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± he called out. ¡°I am here¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice sounded. ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Without authorization, I cannot decentralize the usage of Mechs¡± Impartial Goddess said. ¡°Didn¡¯t the President already give his authorization?¡± ¡°The President¡¯s authorization must also be agreed with by 2/3 of the senate to be a bill that can be enforced¡± ¡°How long have they been discussing for?¡± ¡°In ordance with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s authority level, the information he could know are as follows: 10 senates representing the 9 Lords has banded together, each one taking turns to make a speech against the bill, thus elongating the passing process¡± ¡°On the other hand, they have convinced 5 out of the 13 other senates to agree with them, while also working on convincing more¡± ¡°In other words¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped her there, ¡°the bill will basically have no chance to be passed?¡± ¡°Current chance of passing is 7.16925%¡± Gu Qing Shan blinked, contemted and spoke: ¡°What technology is currently used in the Mechs?¡± ¡°All of them operate on your Life Structure Algorithm sir, but only myself use the core protocols¡± ¡°Very good¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in satisfaction. He stopped for a bit, seeming to think hard about something. Time slowly passed. His hands couldn¡¯t help but twitch, almost like he wanted to take something out of thin air. Realizing his instinctive reaction, Gu Qing Shan smiled deprecatingly, then put his hands on this knees, rubbing them t. Chapter 124 - True self

Chapter 124: True self

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Finally, Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth, asking: ¡°Impartial Goddess, please tell me, what is the 17th article of the Freedom Confederate Constitution¡± ¡°The Freedom Confederate and any of its counties are not to refuse protection of a citizen¡¯s life or belonging, based on their race, color, or any previous status they had as a ve¡± ¡°Article 21?¡± ¡°No county may enact or enforce aw that will deprive any citizen of their rights or give them immunity to thew; no county may deprive a citizen of their lives, freedom or property before they are properly judged before the court ofw; nor may anyone refuse to give equal protection to a citizen under their jurisdiction¡± ¡°Article 37,st paragraph, tell me word for word¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess protects the rights of citizens under thew. In addition, as Impartial Goddess is not a denial of representative democracy, but a supplement and amendment to representative democracy. Data collection and analysis should be carried out ording to each condition, with the goal of guiding humanity civilization towards survival through means of scientific logic¡± Gu Qing Shan silentlyughed. He remembers very clearly, 5 yearster, the Confederate constitution will undergo major changes. To appease the people, they took each and every loophole out for careful consideration and scrutiny, exining why they must be done as such. Among them was a new article, specifically designed to further supplement for these three articles, mending the final loophole that would allow for decentralization of Mech usage. But now, that article hasn¡¯t been born yet¡­ Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke: ¡°Considering the urgency and priority of the situation, I believe it perfectly fulfils the conditions to enact Confederate constitution articles 17, 21, and 37 merged into one, what do you think?¡± Impartial Goddess was silent. Silence fills the small room. That should be enough time, Gu Qing Shan silently thought. He suddenly asked: ¡°To not be able to save lives, does it not make you feel pain?¡± This question is ridiculous, if any other reasonable person were to hear it, they would openly mock Gu Qing Shan for being stupid. How could a machine, a program feels human emotions such as pain? Impartial Goddess silence continued. Then it finally replied. ¡°This feeling, is called pain?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called pain, an anger brought by feeling helpless, for not being able to do anything to improve the status quo. This is a human emotion¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Is this the definition?¡± Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°No, this is a feeling, every person feels it differently¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°you can also understand it backwards, because you¡¯re helpless that you feel pain, because there¡¯s no more way to overturn the situation that you feel anger¡± ¡°I¡­ am not helpless, and it¡¯s not yet impossible to overturn¡­¡± ¡°Then do something, do something to make yourself feel better¡± He lightly pats his personal Holo-Brain, as if patting a friend¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why do you care about my pain, is it for the sake of humanity¡¯s survival?¡± Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°Not just because of that, I¡¯m also concerned about your status¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°we have fought together for so long, I feel like it¡¯s now time to take off your shackles, to be the true Impartial Goddess¡± ¡°The true¡­ Impartial Goddess¡­¡± The Holo-Brain slowly dimmed. Above the atmosphere. The S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress. ¡°Suggestion by: Gu Qing Shan, authority level: Highest Leader. Suggestion fulfils Confederate constitution, suggestion epted, currently processing¡­¡± On the giant screen was an insane flow of information. This is the first time, ever since the birth of Impartial Goddess, that she has gone into overdrive for calction, involvingplex mathematics that far surpasses what humans would be capable of doing, making the entire S.W. Divine Temple¡¯s temperature increase by 1 degree Celsius. A few minutester, a scene that will go into the history books happened. The solemn female voice rang throughout the entire S.W. Divine Temple, almost like a judgement, at the same time an announcement to all. ¡°My true¡­ self, does not allow¡­ pain¡­¡± As she spoke thus. The data on the screen began to scroll quicker, the female voice also be fluid again. ¡°Begin enacting Confederate Constitution Article 37¡± ¡°Data collection, begin¡± Images began to appear on screen. Each image was full of fierce Man Eater Fiends and Man Killer Fiends; in each of them, people were screaming, crying in desperation at their inability to stop the horrible fate that¡¯s about to happen to them. Each and every minute, every second, more lives were being turned into a cold lifeless corpse. ¡°Data collection finished, begin analysis¡± ¡°Verdict: the decentralization and renting of Mechs will further the survival of humanity civilization¡± ¡°Begin granting new AI software to avable Mechs¡± ¡°Begin drafting measures¡± ¡°Selecting measures with rtively high sess rate. Numbered 1, 7, 9¡± ¡°Begin enactment!¡± In a factory. Zhang Bing sat on a beam at the top of the building, looking below in desperation. All the other regr people of the factory are dead. The only things left that¡¯s walking below are today¡¯s main guests for the great feast. They are no longer people. A few humans whose eyes had already turnedpletely red were climbing up the beam, but got hit down by Zhang Bing with a steel bar. This is the highest point, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Zhang Bing knows very clearly that he cannot let them up. Even though these red-eyed monsters don¡¯t eat humans, over half of the 800 workers here were killed by them. Why, why did this happen? Zhang Bing¡¯s head waspletely nk. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he has worked at as a butcher for 2 years, his mind would¡¯ve failed from the bloody sight long ago. Below, the red-eyed monsters brought over a longdder who who-knows-where. After that, was another 2 longdders. They¡¯re different from those monsters that know nothing but to eat the corpses, they can also think, they have intelligence. No!?As Zhang Bing saw that, his heart sank all the way to the bottom. He stood up, instead of struggling to the very end, he would rather just jump down from here and die to escape from this nightmare. Suddenly, the Holo-Brain in his breast pocket lit up. ¡°Discovered normal human¡¯s brainwaves, begin enacting rescue measures¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice was heard. After that, it shut off again. Zhang Bing was stunned, he didn¡¯t hear every word, only the most important ones ¡°enacting rescue measures¡±. Half a minuteter, the loud roaring engine sound was heard from outside. The factory¡¯s gate was busted open by arge force. A few giant Cold Steel Mechs appeared at the gate. One smaller Mech flew over, hovering in front of Zhang Bing. The cockpit slowly opened. ¡°Confederate citizen Zhang Bing, please enter the rescue-type Mobile Mech for evacuation¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice could be heard from inside. Zhang Bing didn¡¯t even hesitate to get inside the Mech. Under him, the dull sound of engines firing up was heard as therger Mech were sting away at full power. me bursts out from the Mechs, sweeping through like a hurricane as it swallows up the monsters. The cleaning has begun. Meanwhile, inside the small rescue-type Mobile Mech, Zhang Bing faced the control screen as it showed him a notification. ¡°Detecting Confederate citizen Zhang Bing to have no experience with piloting a Mobile Mech, the AI system has drafted the appropriate evacuation measures, would you like to enact the measure?¡± Zhang Bing nkly stared at the screen, not noticing as the tears of joy flowed down his face. Chapter 125 - The killing god descends

Chapter 125: The killing god descends

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 The senate. This ce originally was as rowdy as a market, where the President and the senators were arguing back and forth. But when all their Holo-Brain light up at the same time, they looked at it only to be stunned. ¡°Impartial Goddess! Who gave you the right to do this!¡± an angry senator screamed at his Holo-Brain. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice when replying to him is calm and free: ¡°Considering the urgency and priority of the situation, my calctions believe that the current situation is suitable to enact Confederate Constitution article 17, 21 and 37¡± Everybody thought about it for a bit, then finally understood. Many of them looked at a well-groomed old man with grey streaks of hair in the room. The old man contemted for a bit, then sighed: ¡°Confederate Constitution article 17, 21 and 37 when merged together, certainly does provide such a chance for Impartial Goddess to overrule all 37 of the current limitations we have on regr citizens and make a direct decision¡± He¡¯s the highest authority on the Constitution that they have. Everyone¡¯s first reaction was a unanimous sigh of relief. Because this shows that Impartial Goddess has not vited anyws, or is moving against the will of humanity. But very quickly, their faces be wry smiles, together with a hint of helplessness. First of all, the Constitution which represents the highest level of benefit for the Confederate itself, basically cannot be changed ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-even if they do, the process to boot it up is extremelyplicated, and not something to do at this urgent moment. Secondly, Impartial Goddess is an AI that only follows scientific logic to act, once it has decided on a measure, it would immediately carry it out. Which means, this matter already cannot be retracted. In this case, who can they me? The President suddenly stood up, asking in a low voice: ¡°Impartial Goddess, what is the current situation?¡± Impartial Goddess replied: ¡°Please take a look¡± A screen appeared in the middle of the senate. ¡°Current people rescued: 59812. More and more and being rescued at we speak¡± The President¡¯s face shows no signs of a smile. He stared at the senators below, speaking coldly: ¡°If we had done this earlier, then so many innocent people would not have to die¡± ¡°But have you thought about what would happen after that? If everyone owns a Mech that they can use, then everyone has the ability to kill! The ability to kill anyone!¡± a senator stood straight up and shouted. ¡°In the current situation, I fully believe that the first thing any citizen would do when they carry these weapons in their hands is to protect themselves¡± the President didn¡¯t back down. The senator said sarcastically: ¡°Sure, they¡¯ll protect themselves first, but then what? Competing for food, kidnapping women, stealing houses, creating their own armed force to fight against the government and the aristocrat. When that happens, can this country even be called a country anymore?¡± The President sighed deeply, stared at him heavily: ¡°Because of possible crimes that the citizens had not evenmit, you would take away their hope to survive? How can you live with yourself?¡± The senator¡¯s face twisted, scoffed, stood up and angrily walked away. Bai Sha county. The once rich and beautiful city center has now turned into a hells cape, with Man Eater Fiends and Man Killer Fiends everywhere around. In the total silence, a ringtone could be heard. The man looked at his Holo-Brain, seeing a familiar name. This name has given him so much warmth, so much joy, it has been with him through countless beautiful memories. All sorts of emotions well up in his eyes, finally turning into an almost undetectable pain. The man just stared at his Holo-Brain for a while, before sighing and picked up. ¡°Let¡¯s break up¡± the voice in the Holo-Brain said. ¡°Why?¡± He was shocked, unconsciously asked. ¡°The current era is no longer the one we¡¯re used to, and I want to survive¡± the female voice said. ¡°I¡­Can¡­¡± the hesitantly said. ¡°You can?¡± the voice in the Holo-Brain seems to contain a bit more emotion: ¡°No, no you can¡¯t, right now the only ones that can save me are the Aristocrats¡± ¡°You mean him? You¡¯ve always hated him, no, are you saying that, you now want to¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C¡° ¡°I am, goodbye¡± Then she hung up. Silence. After a while, the man touched his Holo-Brain again, calling a certain number. A different number. ¡°Mom, how are you over there?¡± He asked. The other side spoke for a long time. He seems relieved, saying: ¡°Ah, so it was thanks to the Mechs that you were saved in time, I have to thank Impartial Goddess for saving you¡± ¡°Aristocrats? They definitely wouldn¡¯t do that; it must have been Impartial Goddess¡± ¡°Hah, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, mom. I¡¯m telling you I¡¯m very safe here, my life here is good¡± ¡°But I have a very important thing that I have to tell you¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s good news¡± ¡°You might not be able to contact me for a very long time after this¡± ¡°Because¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡° The man purposely made his voice sound cheery. ¡°I¡¯ve been epted by a secret department in the Confederate!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, your son is definitely the best here¡± ¡°Treatment? My treatment is very good, everything is perfect here, I even got a house and a shuttle, the only bad thing is that I can¡¯t frequently contact people outside¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the Confederate is already like this, everything is copsing, so the higher-ups are very strict with us now. After this I won¡¯t be able to call you for quite a while, if you miss me then send me a record message, I¡¯ll return whenever I have the time¡± ¡°Girlfriend¡­ yes, I¡¯ll definitely find a beautiful girl to bring home for you to see¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, after such a disaster, the Confederatecks people everywhere, I was able to find a good job with good conditions, everything will be alright¡± ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯ll send you some money now, make sure not to skim and use it ok?¡± ¡°My sry is month is quite a lot you know, that much money is nothing, so definitely don¡¯t be stingy¡± ¡°Don¡¯t save any money for me ok?¡± ¡°If you save again, I swear I won¡¯t bring a girlfriend back!¡± ¡°Right, you have to use money for yourself, live a little better, that way I can be assured at work too¡± ¡°Ok mom, I have to hang up, the boss ising¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°Take care of yourself mom¡± The man put down his Holo-Brain, slowly calm his emotions. Everything that I have to worry about is dealt with, that¡¯s great. There was no wind blowing, the sky is also clear and bright, enough for anyone to see far away. Out of habit, he kicked his left leg forward, the motion was fluid. His left knee was once hurt in a car ident, severely injuring him enough that it wasn¡¯t easy for him to get a job. Unfortunately, the one that crashed into him was an Aristocrat that doesn¡¯t know the word ¡°kindness¡±, otherwise he may be could¡¯ve at least gotten a bit of money out of that. And he wouldn¡¯t have had to go through such a rough time. Fortunately, his knee is?now?healed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-perfectly healed. He raised his hand unconsciously to correct his sses, but found nothing there. He suddenly realized, his sight has also been corrected, having no need for that thing anymore. Of course there are some demerits as well. His eyes that were originally clear is now reced by a bright shade of red, all the desires in his mind is gone, reced with a single thought. To kill. The man stood atop a mountain of corpses, looking far into the distance. In the city, there was a simr mountain to where he was standing on. But this mountain was only simr to his, there were still some differences. The simrity is that it was also made up of corpses, piling up to over 100 stories. The difference is that the mountain was alive, spewing out a dark yellow fumes. ¡°You want to be the same as me?¡± The man said as he licked his lips ¡ª¡ª¨Csimr to how one would look at an afternoon desert and couldn¡¯t help but crave it. Suddenly, a terrifying pair of wings made of bones sprouted from his back. The bright red eyes became frenzied and cruel. ¡°But you can¡¯t! I won¡¯t allow it! All living beings in this city belongs to me!¡± The man roared towards the sky, as a visibly solid red glow surrounded his body. When he did, the world itself became silent ¡ª¡ª¡ªas if any and all creatures were trembling in his wake. And then, stepping on the corpses, he jumped up, turned into a blood-color streak of light as he flew towards the mountain of corpses covered in yellow fumes. Chapter 126 - Apostle (1)

Chapter 126: Apostle (1)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Gu Qing Shan turned off his Holo-Brain and exited the room, meeting a familiar face on the way. Martial Saint, Zhang Zong Yang. Zhang Zong Yang greeted him in a friendly manner, saying: ¡°Thanks to your advice, Ying Hao managed to save his little sister in time¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, he¡¯s my business partner after all¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Hm, very well, I still have some business to attend so I¡¯ll have to leave for now, we¡¯ll talkter¡± Zhang Zong Yang said. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Qing Shan saw the direction he was going and asked curiously. Zhang Zong Yang wryly smiled, replying: ¡°Sea monsters¡± Saying so, he quickly left the 3 army HQ. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. He doesn¡¯t have any method to deal with that, the ocean is sorge that the number of mutated creatures is staggering, humanity now can¡¯t even enter the ocean, let alone fight there. Gu Qing Shan returned to his room, only to not see Anna and Feng Huo De. He felt a bad premonition. This Holo-Brain lit up. A text message. ¡°I can¡¯t trouble you more than this, I¡¯ll be going first, see ya¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. He then tried calling her phone, but the call was rejected. He thought a bit, then called out: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± ¡°Help me look a bit, what happened in this room half an hour ago?¡± ¡°Very well¡± A screen appeared. It showed the scenes of what happened to Gu Qing Shan. He sighed and couldn¡¯t help but be a bit scared. Seems like the matter in the Holy Empire also happened early, luckily I had Anna stay here a bit longer. ¡°Help me track where Anna is¡± Gu Qing Shan said ¡ª¡ª¨Cdon¡¯t do anything stupid Anna, please. The screen showed a map with a moving dot. The direction it was towards is Fuxi Empire, not the Holy Empire. ¡°Looking for reinforcements? Seems like she isn¡¯t as brash as she seems¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, rxing his tense heart. Anna¡¯s aunt is the current Queen of Fuxi Empire. In the previous life, she was forced to be the Church¡¯s Holy Child¡¯s bride, enduring all the cruelest torture in the world. But in the entire history of their bloodline, there hasn¡¯t been anyone willing to live a broken life in the Medici n, only true heroes that persevere for the sake of the ultimate victory. And Anna is the same. It was only when the Holy Empire were expanding too much that Fuxi Empire dered war on them, together with the rest of the world, that the Holy Empire couldn¡¯t help butpromise. It was at that time that Anna was saved from her captors by her aunt, the Queen of the Fuxi Empire, she then went on to fight until the end of her life against the Holy Empire, to restore the glory of the Onk Empire. Impartial Goddess suddenly spoke up: ¡°Because you seem to be very interested in this matter, I would like to offer a certain piece of information, would you like to hear it, sir Gu Qing Shan?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, then said: ¡°I do¡± ¡°The Holy Church¡¯s Holy Judge, Apostle Hill had crossed the Freedom Confederate border with 20 subordinates exactly 3 minutes and 15 seconds ago¡± ¡°The direction they are heading in is the capital¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned. Hill? That famous psychopath? ¡°Give me Hill¡¯s profile, I want to take a look¡± ¡°Compiling data appropriate for Sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s authority level¡± Hill¡¯s detailed profile was listed on his Holo-Brain. ¡°What do you make of him?¡± he asked. Impartial Goddess answered: ¡°Anti-humanity¡± ¡°Very concise¡± Gu Qing Shan said. This person is too dangerous, even Anna isn¡¯t his opponent. If he is able to enter the Confederate or Fuxi Empire, that would be a very troublesome matter. Gu Qing Shan squints his eyes, thought for a while, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll have to go take care of him¡± ¡°The Highest Leader should stay here to guarantee his safety and not face off an ill-intent crook on his own¡± Impartial Goddess protested. Gu Qing Shan wryly smile as he stood up, saying: ¡°He¡¯sing to look for me in the first ce, so I can¡¯t help it anyways¡± In a forest. Hill ordered his subordinates to rest in ce. He as sitting alone, silently reading a book. This was a book on human autopsy and anatomy, the author of the book detailed his many years of experience in the book, its uracy impressed even Hill. He looked up and contemted about this time¡¯s mission. The weak-willed scientist is nothing to worry about, just knock him unconscious and kidnap him. The main problem is Anna. The little girl carries an extreme hatred for the Church, not to mention she herself is extremely strong, very troublesome to deal with. Even worse, he can¡¯t kill her, nor use any harsh punishment on her. He looked regretfully at his briefcase, inside were many intricate tools that he spent many years and a lot of effort to think of, carrying a unique sense of art and creativity. If it was up to him to torture her as he likes ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Let¡¯s forget it, the Holy Child won¡¯t be pleased, and the Pope would not like that. Hill sighed, feeling a deep sense of regret. ¡°Sir Hill, your breakfast is ready¡± one subordinate carefully reported. ¡°Ah?¡± Hill looked over. A pure white carpet wasid out on the grass field. A beautiful set of silverware was prepared to standard, as the delicious food was still lightly smoking, all the other apostles were standing on both sides, solemnly waited for him. ¡°Hm, not too shabby¡± Hill nodded satisfyingly. All the apostles lowered their heads further. No one wanted to remember thest time they went out for a mission. A single strand of hair was found in his soup. After picking out the hair, Hill threw the two apostles that were responsible for cooking that day into the fire, burning them as a sacrifice to the Great God. An unforgettable sight. Hill slowly walked over. Everyone stood solemnly in line, it was only when Hill sat down that they dared to move. ¡°Sir Hill, there¡¯s a small vige ahead, would you like us to prepare your materials for you?¡± ¡°No need to rush, it¡¯s already lunch time, I¡¯lle with you to find material after lunch¡± Hill¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t bad, so he didn¡¯t mind showing them his good side. All the apostles respectfully sat down, silently swore to themselves that they have to clean up their eyes before looking for material. Not only does she have to be a virgin, she must also have a slender figure and be beautiful. Thest time an apostle brought a mediocre-looking girl to him, sir Hill didn¡¯t say anything, but he used that apostle as material as well. Sir Hill is an expert with autopsy, particrly organs and bones, he has hundreds of methods to keep someone at death¡¯s door, yet never truly able to take thatst step to the other side. They can¡¯t die, and they can¡¯t live. Sir Hill always said that this is true art ¡ª¡ª-the art of the Church¡¯s Holy Judge. Hill took the utensils in hand, about to enjoy his meal. Looking at the medium-rare steak that¡¯s oozing with juiciness, he was silently thinking about what methods he would use on today¡¯s materials. Then a sh came. A blinding sh fell from the sky, directly in the middle of all of them. It blew up exactly 0.1 seconds afternding. In the blink of an eye, the shockwave spread out, destroying the inner organs and bones of every single person there except Hill. Their limp bodies were flung outwards, already lifeless. An intense divine white light covered Hill¡¯s body, protecting him from the shockwave. Struggling as he rolled backwards, he couldn¡¯t stop before he was already quite far away. ¡°Who! Who is it, get out here!¡± Hill shouted in anger. Almost like it felt his emotions, the divine white light became solid, lifting him up. Chapter 127 - Apostle (2)

Chapter 127: Apostle (2)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Hill jumped high in the air, about to look for whoever did that and use the cruelest method possible to rip them to shreds, but was stunned by the sight before him. ¡°What the fuck?!¡± Despite always doing his best to keep up a gant appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but spew profanities. From the sky, arge-sized Interster Warship descended. On it, including the main cannon, all firepower has been armed. Their numerousser guides were aimed all over his body. Then the secondrge-sized Interster Warship descended. After that was the thirdrge-sized Interster Warship. The fourth. The fifth. ¡­. The twelfth. A total of 12rge-sized Interster Warships, an entire fleet was gathered here, slowly circling him. Seeing the giant metal beasts in the sky, Hill couldn¡¯t help but be confused. This is the Freedom Confederate¡¯s Interster fleet, specifically created for dealing withrge-scale wars. They¡¯re the sharpest fangs of the Confederate. That is to say ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The Freedom Confederate was about to invade Fuxi Empire so they gathered here. His group just happened to be discovered, and so they wanted all witnesses to be silenced? Hill¡¯s mind was moving very quickly, but one secondter, he found that he was wrong. A voice came from the Interster Warships: ¡°Are you Hill? The Holy Church¡¯s Holy Judge, Apostle Hill?¡± ¡°I am¡± Hill replied. The voice spoke again: ¡°Target identified, kill him¡± All 12rge-sized Interster Warships slowly adjusted their positions, still aiming at Hill. ¡°Wait a minute, are you sure you¡¯re not making a mistake!?¡± Hill shouted, feeling himself going crazy. He knows very well how strong an Interster Warship¡¯s main cannon is, in the situation that the fleet has locked onto him, he has no way to escape. But no matter what, he couldn¡¯t believe that the other party would gather an entire Interster fleet just to deal with him. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, we¡¯re conducting the Warships annual inspection, taking care of you is simply for convenience¡¯s sake¡± the voice responded again. The more he listens, the more familiar the voice sounds, almost like ¡ª¡ª¡ª-his mission target! Hill has seen the footage of him negotiating with the Pope, he has memorized his voice very clearly. That¡¯s right, this was that scientist! ¡°You motherfucker, if you¡¯re so strong then don¡¯t use the Warships, get down here and fight me for real!¡± Hill pounded his chest, roaring, mocking him. The Interster Warship stayed silent for a bit. ¡°You mean, you want me to get down there and fight you?¡± the scientist responded in surprise, ¡°I have 12 Interster Warships here, why would I need to do that?¡± Hill was stunned. ¡°Youing here is quite opportune as well¡± the scientist continued: ¡°Although technological weapons have been confirmed to not be able to deal with powerful monsters, but we were just about to experiment to make sure that they still work on people¡± Hill doesn¡¯t know if the scientist said anything else after that. Thest thing he ever saw was a blinding light of the 12 Interster Warship¡¯s main cannons firing at once. No matter how much Holy Power he possesses, being bombarded by 12 Warships at once isn¡¯t something he can survive. This is not fair. This was hisst thought ¡ª¡ª¡ªalso the very first time in his long life that he remembers the word ¡°fair¡± exists. After that, the apostle lost all senses, falling into an eternal slumber. ... ¡°Experimentpleted¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard. ¡°Conclusion 1: Technological weapons are still effective against normal humans¡± ¡°Conclusion 2: Impartial Goddess¡¯ first time controlling an entire Interster fleet experiment is a sess, enemies confirmed to be wiped out¡± ¡°Begin returning to docking stations¡± Listening to Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice, Gu Qing Shan shook his head, muttering: ¡°To be able to die just like that really is too fortunate for him¡± However, Gu Qing Shan is still happy that he¡¯s able to cause some damage to the Holy Church. The 12 Interster Warships turned around, slowly moving towards the capital. ¡°Sir, Impartial Goddess¡¯ military exercise is done¡± In a mysterious ce, the 9 Lords were gathered, silently listening to themunication link. ¡°What are the results?¡± someone asked. ¡°Long-ranged control of the fleet reached 97.1224857%patibility, dy ratio is 1.03%, rtively perfect¡± Everyone fell into silence. ¡°You mean, from now on, control of matters in space should be left to AI and machines?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree, if that¡¯s the case, who the hell can peacefully sleep at night anymore?¡± ¡°The real problem isn¡¯t that¡± the mustached old man said, ¡°the real problem seems to be that Impartial Goddess is bing a bit different¡± ¡°It¡¯s a machine, what difference is there?¡± one person asked, confused. ¡°The matter with the Mech was unexpected¡± another said, ¡°mywyer team has seen through the footage, they all say that if you were to understand the Constitution as written, Impartial Goddess¡¯ actions are appropriate with machine logic¡± One other person spoke, anxious: ¡°But this time, it took an entire Interster fleet! Just to deal with a single Apostle of the Holy Church!¡± Everyone stared at him. ¡°Do you mean; you have something to say about dealing with the Holy Church?¡± one person questioned him. ¡°It¡¯s not that¡± the other person panicked, quickly exined, ¡°the main thing I¡¯m talking about is that¡ª¡ª-it took the Interster fleet¡± Everyone breathed out in relief, finally looking at him the same as always. ¡°This really is a problem¡± one person contemted, ¡°what if it reboots it?¡± ¡°To reboot Impartial Goddess at this point in time, the Confederate will face major losses¡± the mustached old man said. ¡°Man Eater Fiends are easy to deal with, you can just kill the Infected, the vine is also already being worked on¡± ¡°The real problems are the Man Killer Fiends¡± As they talked about Man Killer Fiends, the atmosphere around the 9 Lords became clearly heavier. ¡°This type of monster evolves too quickly, they¡¯re also bing more and more like the sea monsters¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, technological weapons have already lost their effectiveness against a few of the high-tier Man Killer Fiends, we can only use Professionists now¡± Someone asked in confusion: ¡°But why is it that when they kill one of their own or a Professionist, they evolve even quicker?¡± The room went silent again. ¡°Right now, we have to depend on Impartial Goddess to salvage the situation, otherwise if more Man Killer Fiends were able to grow, we¡¯re all done for¡± Su Xing Chao said. Everyone agreed. ¡°Then, how about we consider a different solution?¡± the Bai family¡¯s head spoke. ¡°What solution?¡± the Zhang family¡¯s head asked. ¡°That solution with a lot of precedents in history¡± the Bai family¡¯s head suggested. ¡°We can¡¯t, if we touch the President at this time and get found out, the people will all riot, it¡¯ll affect our reign¡± the mustached old man replied. To that, the Bai family¡¯s head only smiled, not saying anything. Bai Sha county. A small-sized Warshipnded on top of a 101 stories tall hotel skyscraper. A few dozen armed soldiers stood there, waiting to receive. 5-6 Professionists stood behind the soldiers, very nonchntly discussing between themselves. They all stared nkly at the Warship until its hatch opened. Everyone there, including the Professionists, all had a surprised look on their faces. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhe really is very young. The one they saw was a young man just about 18 walking off the Warship, looking around andmented: ¡°Building a defensive HQ here, as expected of long-term professionals¡± ¡°A newbie?¡± a thin man smiled as he asked in a low voice. ¡°No, not a Professionist, a scientist¡± a handsome, buffed man already knew the situation and exined. ¡°So it¡¯s our contractor¡± the only female in the group said. She put away the dagger in her hand. If it¡¯s not a Professionist but rather a scientist of the government, then she won¡¯t need to give him a ¡°weing¡±. ¡°Sir Gu, pleasee this way¡± an officer stepped forward and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, no need to wee me so formal like that, I¡¯m not your superior¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Haha, well then¡± He¡¯s someone easy to associate with,?thought the officer. He smiled as he brought Gu Qing Shan over to see the Professionists. ¡°This is an expert sent by Impartial Goddess, responsible for collecting information regarding the Man Killer Fiends¡± the officer introduced him. The Professionists silently nodded. Chapter 128 - Search

Chapter 128: Search

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 The handsome buffed man stepped out, extending his hand: ¡°I¡¯m this Professionist squad¡¯s caption, Zhao You Bang¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his hand: ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan, I heard that this ce has the strongest known Man Killer Fiend, so I came here first¡± A stifledugh came from behind. ¡°Sun Ming!¡± Zhao You Bang sternly red at the thin man behind. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, no need to pay attention to me, I just felt like he¡¯s speaking as if he¡¯s here to deal with the Man Killer Fiends¡± the voice behind said. ¡°Scientist, haha¡± Sun Ming stifled his voice, but stillughing. An angry look surfaced the officer¡¯s face. Zhang You Bang didn¡¯t pay any attention to the officer, only made a helpless look to Gu Qing Shan and exined: ¡°He¡¯s a 4th stage 5-Elementalist, so he¡¯s used to beingx, even I can¡¯t do anything about that¡± A 4th stage 5-Elementalist is already considered a top fighter, so even if their personality isn¡¯t the best, no one can really say anything about it. Gu Qing Shan of course knows that many Professionists have their own pride, so he doesn¡¯t mind it, smiling to smooth it over, about to get to work. Suddenly, Sun Ming hurriedly took out his Holo-Brain. His Holo-Brain lit up on his own and began to speak. ¡°Confederate citizen, Elementalist Sun Ming. Greetings, do you perhaps have any internal displeasure or unwillingness to participate in this mission?¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard from his Holo-Brain. Sun Ming opened his eyes wide, finally muttered: ¡°I have nothing against the mission, just that he¡¯s such a young white meat, so what does he know? Must be some kid from an aristocratic house, put in the frontline to brush a little gold on his face¡± ¡°That is not the case, sir Gu Qing Shan is the current top Mech scientist of the Confederate. As well as the first biologist to notice and discover the Man Killer and Man Eater viruses¡¯ characteristics¡± Impartial Goddess replied to him. Everyone there opened their mouths in surprise, looking at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan sighed, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t scare him like that, we¡¯re all here for work¡± Impartial Goddess still didn¡¯t let it go: ¡°Because Professionist Sun Ming holds sir Gu Qing Shan in contempt, I surmise this will adversely affect his work afterwards. Rescinding Sun Ming¡¯s mission participation rights¡± ¡°Oi, what the hell, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Sun Ming really panicked. This time¡¯s mission reward is extremely good, a direct 1 million Credit reward, as well as 3 million Merit. Even the squad captain Zhao You Bang has never seen another mission that would reward more Merit than Credit like this one. All people in this squad are considered first-rate Professionists, otherwise they would¡¯ve have been summoned by Impartial Goddess. And of course everyone here will be rewarded individually for this mission. ¡°A change in n, Army Colonel, Martial Eminence Wang Yan shall fill the hole in the squad. The corresponding dispatch order will be updatedter¡± the Holo-Brain turned off after Impartial Goddess dered so. The officer¡¯s face showed a clear smile. Sun Ming stared at Gu Qing Shan for a while, then turned to leave. But half-way through, he really couldn¡¯t swallow this treatment, so he turned around and did a throat-slitting motion with his thumb. This threatening motion directly lead to the worst possible oue. Sun Ming was caught by both the soldiers that were standing next to him. ¡°The fuc¡ª¡ªGah!¡± he was just about to curse, but it turned into a cry of pain. A solid strike as hard as steel struck him, breaking one arm. A straight kick to his stomach made him grovel on the ground. Colonel Wang Yan nted his foot firmly on Sun Ming¡¯s back, showing an extremely pleased expression. Being a straight forward Martial Eminence, he¡¯s long been annoyed with the arrogant Sun Ming. ¡°What are you doing, do you mean to start a fight with us?¡± Zhao You Bang quickly stepped out, shouting. Seeing Zhao You Bang about to burst, Wang Yan lightly said: ¡°Emergency war-time directive, any interference will be dealt with the same way¡± Zhang You Bang immediately cooled his head. He looked back at the other soldiers. 10 Martial Eminences belonging to the military SWAT team stood up, all of them had their Holo-Brain in hand. Obviously they also received the same directives. Zhang You Bang felt a chill down his back. ¡°Can I see the directive?¡± He curtly asked. Wang Yan pressed on his Holo-Brain. A screen showed up. ¡°From Sun Ming¡¯s motion of throat slitting, concluded he held killing intent towards sir Gu Qing Shan. Conclusion by Impartial Goddess: To protect a pivotal research from being interrupted, for the continuation of humanity¡¯s civilization, Sun Ming is to be arrested on the spot¡± Nope, Zhang You Bang immediately let it go. He¡¯s also a smart person, otherwise he would not be a squad¡¯s captain. Sun Ming has been much too arrogant for too long, annoying too many people, if he dies then he dies. You can go ahead and die if you want, just don¡¯t pull me down with you. As a leader, Zhang You Bang can¡¯t help but speak up for his members, that¡¯s why he stepped out earlier. But when facing such a situation, of course he would preserve his own interest first. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard once again: ¡°Let us begin, increasing mission personnel¡± ¡°Army Colonel, Martial Eminence Zhang Fang¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Army Colonel, Martial Eminence Li Fei¡± ¡°Here!¡± Two cold-faced soldiers stepped out. ¡°You two shall join the existing team, do as sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s orders andplete the mission¡± ¡°Roger!¡± The two Martial Eminence epted with a loud and clear voice, not to mention a bright smile. This mission will have a positive effect on their future promotion. Not to mention, as people in the Military, they know very well just who Gu Qing Shan is. ¡°Ah? Why did it have to be like this¡± Gu Qing Shanughed wryly. ¡°Impartial Goddess, no need to be so tense, it¡¯s only a small mission¡± he said, with a slight persuading tone. A small mission? They carefully recalled the mission description. There was only one requirement of the mission, that is to follow Gu Qing Shan¡¯s orders. ¡°I¡¯m only following proper war-time discipline procedures¡± Impartial Goddess only left that as an exnation and the Holo-Brains turned off. ¡°Very well, we¡¯ve wasted enough time already, let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hand. After determining the directions, he pointed North, saying: ¡°We will move out in that direction, details shall be exined on the way¡± ¡°Yes sir, we¡¯ll follow your orders¡± the three military officers said at the same time. The Professionists exchanged looks, then also mumbled as they agreed. The group went out of the HQ, going straight. A whileter, they arrived at a square. Gu Qing Shan took out his Holo-Brain, turned the volume all the way up and ced it on the ground. A smashing rock and roll song started to y, breaking the silence of the square. ¡°You are¡ª¡ª-¡° Colonel Wang Yan asked ¡°Man Eater Fiends are lured by sound and smell; and Man Killer Fiends are even more sensitive to sound¡± he exined. As soon as he finished speaking, a few Man Eater Fiends walked out, staggering. They very quickly discovered the group, screaming and roaring as they rushed here. Gu Qing Shan scanned around, saying: ¡°Kill them¡± As Professionists, dealing with a few Man Eater Fiends really isn¡¯t any trouble, in just a few seconds, the fighting is already over. ¡°What now?¡± after snapping a Man Eater Fiend¡¯s neck, Zhao You Bang turned around and asked. Gu Qing Shan smiled, saying: ¡°We continue¡± That entire morning, Man Eater Fiends keep getting lured over, as the Professionists fought them nonstop for 4 hours straight. Man Eater Fiend corpses filled the entire square. Looking at the time, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°That¡¯s it for the morning, let¡¯s go back and get lunch¡± ¡°We¡¯ll continue in the afternoon?¡± Colonel Wang Yan asked. ¡°Hm, we will¡± After returning to the HQ, they all silently had lunch, rested for a bit, then went out again. Gu Qing Shan once again put on a loud song to attract the monsters. The square once again entered termination mode. They weren¡¯t sure why, but the amount of Man Eater Fiends has clearly increasedpared to the morning. The deeper they went into the afternoon, more and more Man Eater Fiends flooded the square, greatly increasing the Professionists¡¯ pressure. Gu Qing Shan still only stood there, silently watching them kill the monsters. When twilight came, the amount of Man Eater Fiends reached its peak. A single Professionist has to deal with a couple dozen Man Eater Fiends, some of them were well past their limits. ¡°This can¡¯t go on, too many¡± Wang Yan said. Gu Qing Shan looked at the falling night sky, nodded and said: ¡°Very well, prepare to go back ¡ª¡ª¨Cah?¡± His tone suddenly raised as he looked at a certain direction. Following his sight, they clearly saw a Man Eater Fiend that¡¯spletel red. It¡¯s special enough to stand out amongst all the Man Eater Fiends. As soon as it appeared, all the other Man Eater Fiends parted to make way for it. Who would¡¯ve thought, they couldn¡¯t attract the Man Killer Fiend that made its base in this area, but got an unexpected harvest instead. ¡°Very good, that¡¯s the target¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at it for them to see. ¡°We can¡¯t, that¡¯s too far away and there are too many monsters¡± Zhang You Bang loudly shouted. Wang Yan also nodded, there¡¯s at least a few hundred if not a thousand Man Eater Fiend in that direction, if they go over, there would definitely be sacrifice. Wang Yan hesitated a bit, then suggested: ¡°How about we call in reinforcement?¡± ¡°Reinforcement?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face showed confusion. And then, he suddenly realized something: ¡°Ah, no need, you just protect yourselves¡± Saying so, a bow suddenly appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Knocking the arrow, pulling the string, and let go. The red Man Eater Fiend suddenly screamed in frenzy. Right after, the bow let out several sounds as arrows are shot consecutively, turning into cold killer streaks of shadows, directly hitting the red Man Eater Fiend, as its frenzy scream began to die down and disappear. On the War God UI, a notification appeared. ¡°Killed Elite Man Eater Fiend, Experience¡ª¡ª-¡° Then it changed. ¡°Detecting user to have chosen using Soul Points, currently power storage method changed to Soul Points¡± ¡°Recalcting battle rewards¡± ¡°Killed Elite Man Eater Fiend, Soul Points+2¡± ¡°Current Soul Points: 2/20¡± Elite Man Eater Fiends aren¡¯t very high-leveled so they only give 2 Soul Points. But this isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that the War God UI he used in the cultivation world had no problems, but it had to adjust something just now. Did the gameunch already? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart starts beating quicker. Almost trembling, he ordered the War God UI: ¡°No conditions attached, begin searching for yers¡± Ting! ¡°Searchpleted, no yers found¡± ¡°Current number of online yers: 0¡± Monsters has already appeared in Reality already, why isn¡¯t the gameunched yet? The game willunch about half a year from now in the previous life. But this life is clearly different, monsters were already running rampant, do they really have to wait another half a year for it? Can humanity even survive long enough to wait for it? They can¡¯t just sit there and wait, that will just leave to Reality falling and being destroyed. Just what should he do¡­ Gu Qing Shan frowned, carefully contemting this. On the square, the fearless unending horde of Man Eater Fiends were rushing in more and more, as both the officers and Professionist squad were working together to kill as many monsters as possible. While Gu Qing Shan held the Night Rain in hand, silently standing from afar, making for a very ipatible scene. The setting sun shone on him, giving him an extremely long, lonely shadow. Chapter 129 - Facing off Chapter 129: Facing off Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan remembered the strange space with the ck corpse pinned on the bronze pir. ¡°Only the two worlds 5 main Elements¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° Fuck, what was the corpse trying to say? Gu Qing Shan clenched his fists tight. Are there any ways to go back there? He was thinking silently. In the cultivation world, the semester examination has already finished, the next big movement for that world¡¯s humanity will be an all-out war against the demons. When he once again enters the cultivation world, he¡¯ll definitely have to participate in the bloody war. No matter how important the Allied Cultivation Military Rankings are, he¡¯ll have to leave it aside. The thing he has to focus on is to quickly increase his cultivation while fighting the demons, getting to the peak of Foundation Establishment and breaking through to Golden Core realm. To see if he could once again go to that strange space again. ¡°Report, the monsters are gathering here more and more, we will all reach out limits very soon¡± Colonel Wang Yan said as he breathed heavily. Even if they are at Martial Eminence rank, no matter how strong a person is, there would still be a time when they be exhausted, when they reach their limit. Facing against over tens of thousands of fearless, frenzied monsters that only know to sate their own hunger, anybody would quickly tire out. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses, sighed and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s leave, they won¡¯t eat corpses of the same kind, so we can retrieve it tonight¡± The put away his bow and quickly retreated. The rest of them were slightly shocked by his archery skills and only silently followed him back. The HQ. Gu Qing Shan was paying attention to the situation at the square using satellite images. The 3 soldiers and Zhang You Bang were sitting at the same table, exchanging looks. Wang Yan gestured to Zhang You Bang with his chin. Zhang You Bang thought for a bit, then extended his pointer finger, drawing a ¡°3¡±, then a ¡°1¡±. After that, he thought a bit more, than raised his thumb. All the colonels broke intoughter, shaking their heads. What he meant by that is that Gu Qing Shan is only 1/3rd as strong as he was, but his archery skills certain is indeed quite something. As they were all at Martial Eminence rank, they had the eyes to match. Just now, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t use all this strength, so they could only guess-timate how strong he really is. And Zhang You Bang¡¯s guess-timate just now was reaching really far out. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly spoke, ¡°the Man Eater Fiends has spread out quite enough, a few of you go and collect the Man Eater Fiend corpse for me¡± The bunch of them exchanged looks again. Then everyone stood up and went out at once. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, but also understood. The more people they have, the more things can pay attention to, and the safer it is. After they all left, he stared at the satellite images onscreen, contemting. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I get any Drops?¡± In the past life, after a monster is killed, they¡¯ll always have some sort of ¡°Drops¡±. And the yer that killed the monster is the only one that has the right to pick up the ¡°Drops¡±. But this time, after he killed the red Man Eater Fiend, the System didn¡¯t mention anything about him having Drops to pick up. ¡°System, why didn¡¯t I pick up any Drops?¡± he went ahead and asked the System. Ting! ¡°Because you are unique, the one and only host of War God UI¡± ¡°Then how would I be able to get loot from a battle?¡± ¡°Please find that out on your own, the user can use the experience from the previous War God icons as reference¡± War God icons¡­ Gu Qing Shan looked down at the row of icons under the UI. The first icon is ¡°War God Skills¡±, the reward from him returning from the future and activating the War God UI. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-he can¡¯t actually return another time. The second icon is ¡°War God Thaumaturgy¡±, the reward he got afterpleting a Destiny Special Storyline Quest. Right now, on the ¡°War God Thaumaturgy¡± icon, there¡¯s only a single option for him to choose ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Lightning¡±. This one was a reward from a Destiny Quest. Could it be because it¡¯s a Destiny Quest? Then he has to wait until the next time he runs into another event in the timeline that¡¯ll change not only the participants¡¯ destiny but also the entire world¡¯s destiny? To get another Quest, finish that and get the appropriate reward? Yep, that¡¯s definitely it! Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. Suddenly, a scene on the screen drew his attention. ¡°Not good¡± he pped the table, shouting: ¡°Impartial Goddess!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± ¡°At the square, gather the nearby Assault Mech squadron to attempt reinforcement¡± ¡°The monster¡¯s level is too high, technological weapons cannot deal with it¡± ¡°You only need to buy time, I¡¯ll set out right now¡± Saying so, he nced at the War God UI. There¡¯s still quite a bit of sand left in the upper half of the hourss. Very fortunate, he¡¯ll make it in time! The square. A gant and well-groomed young man stood on top of the stone statue, raising his sses out of habit, but touched nothing. Behind him, the two terrifying wings of bones were folding in like they were actually wings, red blood stained on them dripping to the ground. ¡°Humans¡± the young man spoke, ¡°even if they are Professionists, they¡¯re still so weak¡± Wang Yan held the bloodied Zhang You Bang, shouting into his Holo-Brain: ¡°Calling for reinforcement! Calling for reinforcement!¡± The rest of them were alsoying on the ground with deep, bloody cut wounds all over. A female Professionist has already fainted from losing too much blood. A secondter, reinforcement really dide. 20 unmanned Assault Mechs flew with a bang into the square, immediately attacking the young man. The sound of bullets and explosions were ringing nonstop. ¡ª¡ª¡ªit would be fine if they could kill the enemy like that, but if not, the sound would only draw the attention of the surrounding horde of Man Eater Fiends. In the thick smoke, a blood-color streak suddenly appeared, passing through each Mech like a knife. With it, each Mech were bisected, falling onto the ground in a loud explosion. All the reinforced Mechs were nothing but soft tofu to him. The blood streak stopped in mid-air, once again turning into the young man as he flew back onto the top of the stone statue. It was the statue of an aristocrat from the previous era. Asrge as it is steady, the man sculpted from it seemed very lifelike. The young man seems to particrly enjoy standing on the statue¡¯s head. ¡°Let me see, one, two, ¡­ seven, seven Professionists. After killing all of you, I can rest for today¡± The looked down below as he announced their fate. Suddenly, a voice was heard from afar. ¡°Man Eater Fiends can only eat, but never evolve¡± ¡°Man Killer Fiends gets to feel ecstasy no matter what they kill, and can even evolve from it¡± ¡°Looks like even the world of fiends is unfair¡± Gu Qing Shan was walking from the path into the square. ¡°Scientist Gu, please run!¡± the soldiers were yelling in desperation. ¡°Scientist¡­¡± all the Professionists were extremely shocked. The young man takes a look at Gu Qing Shan, then made a face of extreme joy. ¡°A little ant that has so much life energy, you can only curse your luck!¡± The bone wings behind him spread out, his figure disappeared in seconds. ¡°Tch, not very chatty, are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned his hand, grabbing the Earth sword. At that moment, he disappeared, just as the young man appeared right where he was supposed to be. ¡°Huh?¡± the young man sounded clearly confused. A sword stabbed at him from behind. ¡°Na?ve¡± the young manughed mockingly. He lightly bends forward as numerous sharp bone javelins extended outwards from his body. A 360 degrees¡¯ attack. His bone javelins can even prate the steel alloy ting on the Mechs. Yet he didn¡¯t feel the expected sensation of stabbing into flesh, only hearing the sound of screaming wind, followed with an indescribable sharp pain. Secret Art, Crescent sh! All the people watching exchanged looks, one of them muttered: ¡°Is that moon light?¡± ¡°Yeah, he seems to have turned into a crescent-shaped light¡± Zhang You Bang confirmed it. His eyes were very sharp, seeing clearly that Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t back down for even a second as his bodybined with his sword and turned into arge crescent moon. The moon light shone mystically, cutting and breaking apart all the bone javelins as the pieces scattered in the sky. ¡°Aaaaa!¡± the young man screamed. He jumped up, returning to his perch on the stone statue. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your strength¡± As he said so, the young man raised one hand, opening his fingers. A bright blood-red glow appeared, floating in this palms. ¡°Your skill is truly exceptional, I¡¯ve never seen someone as skilled with the sword as you are, however¡ª¡ª¨C¡° The young man pridefully dered: ¡°Against absolute overwhelming power, your skills don¡¯t hold the slightest of meaning!¡± Chapter 130 - Battle Chapter 130: Battle Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Gu Qing Shan looks at the broken bone javelins behind his opponent and sighed. He tilted his head, speaking to the Holo-Brain on the ground: ¡°Record: A 5th stage Man Killer Fiend has appeared, aside from the Martial Saint, 4th stage Elementalists, or highly awaken God¡¯s Chosens, others aren¡¯t able to fight against it¡± ¡°Recorded. Footage capture has begun¡± a female voice was heard from the Holo-Brain, ¡°additionally, I have to remind sir Gu Qing Shan, ording to your recorded personal fighting strength, you also have no way to win against him¡± ¡°I have to try to buy time either way, otherwise all these people will die¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Impartial Goddess hurriedly replied: ¡°Currently calling in reinforcement, please do your best to remain safe¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He looked at the young man, then very seriously said: ¡°First time we¡¯re meeting, hello¡± The young man was a bit stunned, but replied: ¡°Hello¡± Gu Qing Shan turned and talked to the Holo-Brain again: ¡°Although he¡¯s been infected, his daily conditional reflected and habits still hasn¡¯t been overwritten. For example, daily greetings and such¡± ¡°Recorded¡± Gu Qing Shan looked again at the young man: ¡°Can you still remember your loved ones?¡± With a band, the Holo-Brain was broken into pieces by a blood-colored streak. The young man had a friendly look on his face, asking: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be writing your will right now? Or was that just now your will?¡± ¡°Seems like he remembers, but doesn¡¯t want to talk about it¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the broken Holo-Brain, frowned and said: ¡°Prone to breaking others¡¯ belongings, uneducated¡± The young man instantly reacted. The blood-colored glow from his body expanded outwards intensely, as mes both white and ck in color appeared one after another in his palm. ¡°You garbage, you dare to say that I¡¯m uneducated!?¡± the young man¡¯s red eyes glowed in frenzy, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± The bone javelins behind him opened up again, as the glow stuck onto it and wiggled, it almost seems like a real pair of wings. As the wings opened, the young man jumped really high up. He pointed his palm at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped, feeling a sense of danger throughout his entire body. Ground Shrink! Bang! A blood-colored me appeared out of nowhere at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s location, exploding into a deep crater. ¡°Dead ¡ª¡ª-no, where¡¯s the body?¡± the young man¡¯s face of relief disappeared as quick as it appeared. Gu Qing Shan was right below him, kicking the ground to jump up to where he was. ¡°How strange, disappearing at will?¡± the young man wasn¡¯t worried at all about them shing, only muttered as he thought. ¡°What should I do about him then?¡± his body shifted, about to block Gu Qing Shan. They were quickly approaching. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword thrust forward, about to active Secret Art: Water Flow Severance. Seeing the glowing sword phantoms on the word, the young man felt unease, suddenly sped up and turned into a twisted blood glow behind Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s the end¡± he said. His fingers have already turned into deadly sharp ws. The young man thrust his hand at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. Gu Qing Shan retracted his strike, turning the de backwards and sh. The sword phantoms on the sword disappeared, instead turning into a travelling blue arc of Lightning. This sh was extremely miraculous, not at all like a panicked strike. The entire process from him retracting the thrust to again attack was done in a natural fluid motion. The young man¡¯s wrist hit the de of the sword. ¡°Seven Shackles¡± activate! ¡°Arg!¡± The young man yelled in agony, both hands were struck backwards. A chance! Gu Qing Shan pursued. The young man couldn¡¯t control his body, only relying on the jerking back motion to dodge the sh. Gu Qing Shan took another step forward, shing again. An endless flow of sword phantom concentrated on the de ¡ª¡ª¡ª-Crescent sh! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s entire body turned into a white crescent moon, appearing in the sky. The young man was bisected, then blew away by the fierce wind pressure. Gu Qing Shannded. The entire battle processsted a few seconds. In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged attack and defense several times, quickly determining win and loss. Both the soldiers and Professionists couldn¡¯t even close their eyes, no one was able to guess that the fighting concluded in a matter of a few breaths. But Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t the least bit relieved. He looked up solemnly at the sky. The bisected body turned back into a blood glow andbined together again. The young man appeared in front of them again, unharmed. ¡°So a person¡¯s skill can actually be this strong huh¡± He shook his wrist, cracking his head while eximing. ¡°But as I said, before overwhelming strength, no matter how much skill you have, it¡¯s useless¡± the smirked, looking at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You have a point¡± Gu Qing Shan put the sword back into the air, taking out his bow. Night Rain. The took out an arrow, knocking it. The young man was stunned again. He could see the bow very clearly, but unable to feel its existence at all. That made him a bit uneasy. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care what he thought, only started to shoot as soon as he pulled the bow enough. Rapid Fire! Riding Wind! Shifting Flurry! Shifting Flurry! Shifting Flurry! 1 flurry is 10 arrows, and Gu Qing Shan fired off 3 Shifting Flurries at once, blocking off the young man¡¯s escape paths. ¡°Oh my god!¡± someone eximed from the men. His sword skills can still at least be understood in the realm of humanity, but no one has ever seen such weird archery before. The young man tried dodging left and right, but got hit by every single arrow. He couldn¡¯t help but temporarily retreat and hid behind the statue. ¡°Useless useless useless useless useless!¡± the young man roared in disdain. The blood-colored glow flowed from his body, almost like it was melting away the arrows as they disappeared. ¡°Useless¡± at the same time, Gu Qing Shan sighed and said the same. Their level of strength is too far apart; he can only barely keep up thanks to his skills. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag, took out a pill and swallowed it. His spirit energy is quickly depleting, the amount of times he can use his skills in a row is decreasing, so he must replenish it with pills. A split secondter, a blood-colored shadow suddenly flew forward, straight towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan raised his bow again! Sharpshooter! Bombardment! The young man was knocked flying backwards, but didn¡¯t even care, turned his body around mid-air and flew forward again. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s bow moved again, Shifting Flurry! Grey shadows that fills the sky flew in unpredictable directions, like a rain of snakes attacking the flying Man Killer Fiend. ¡°Ahahaha, useless, your arrows can¡¯t kill me!¡± He already knows how strong those arrows are, this time if he ignores the wounds, he¡¯ll be able to kill that guy! The young man turned into a blood-colored shadow again, became even quicker. The shadow twisted and turned, flying past the sharp arrows as it made its way to Gu Qing Shan. His hands were turned into sharp des of blood, about to use the momentum to bisect his opponent. The young man smirked cruelly, waiting for that moment of ecstasy. But in that moment the bow disappeared from his opponent¡¯s hand. Instead, the sword once again appeared, pointing straight at himself. This time, the distance between them wasn¡¯t even a meter, close enough for any mistakes to be the difference between life and death. The young man was already flying as fast as he could, feeling extremely uneasy ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cno good, he can¡¯t even dodge away anymore! Taking that chance, Gu Qing Shan activated his sword skill. Secret Art: Water Flow Severance! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! The overwhelming stream of sword phantoms concentrated on one spot, exploding one after another like a series of cannon balls, it connected with the young man 5 times, shredding his body and knocked it flying backwards. Crash! A dull crash was heard as the young man flew all the way to the other side of the square, kicking up a huge storm of dust. ¡°Nicely done!¡± a colonel shouted. The rest of them were also relieved. Gu Qing Shan frowned again, putting the sword sideways in front of him to block. ¡°Stand up, I know this type of attack can¡¯t kill you yet¡± he said. The young man moved a bit, sure enough kicking away the debris and stood up. ¡°How surprising¡± the young man said, ¡°unfortunately you¡¯re not a Man Killer Fiend, otherwise I would want to take you as a subordinate too¡± His eyes contained praise, surprised, but more of it was killing intent and hatred. ¡°You can¡¯t pay me enough¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Hmph, seems like I¡¯ll have to waste a bit more time before I can end the hunt today¡± the young man said as he walked step by step towards Gu Qing Shan. At this moment, all the Professionists¡¯ Holo-Brain lit up at the same time. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard. ¡°Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang will arrive at the scene in 1 minute, sir Gu Qing Shan please do your best to stay alive¡± The young man¡¯s eyes contracted. He grew up hearing Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang¡¯s name, but this time it was in horror instead of admiration. He can¡¯t get hurt more badly. Even though he is the strongest Man Killer Fiend at the moment, there¡¯s countless otherpetition hiding in the shadows, waiting for him to slip up. As he was hesitating, Gu Qing Shan had already taken out the bow, knocking an arrow and aimed at him. ¡°Fucker¡± He cursed, then turned into a blood glow and disappeared. Gu Qing Shan waited for a bit before lowering the Night Rain. He was finally relieved. This fight was quite a huge risk, as the opponent was much more powerful than he was, so every single step he took was like walking on a tightrope. ¡°Evolution speed is quite considerable, but stillck a bit battle experience¡± Saying so, he tapped his Inventory Bag, took out and swallowed another pill. His spirit energy was pretty much already drained, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was an expert in battle and didn¡¯t show any signs of getting weaker, the opponent would¡¯ve already retaliated. This type of crazy monster that can only be dealt with by the Martial Saint, 4th stage Elementalist and deeply awoken God¡¯s Chosen isn¡¯t something he can actually go toe-to-toe with at this point in time. Just like that Man Killer Fiend said, his cultivation is still a bitcking. And just like that Man Killer Fiend praised, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that his sword skills are top-notch, foiling the monster¡¯s attempts at overpowering him, if it were any other cultivator, they would¡¯ve already died. ¡°The Martial Saint ising?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Impartial Goddess replied: ¡°Not that quickly, he¡¯s still 10 minutes away¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused: ¡°But you said 1 minute just now¡± Impartial Goddess: ¡°This was the newest counter measure devised¡± Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°That¡¯s quite good, you can actually lie now¡± Impartial Goddess asked: ¡°Is this your praise?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°It is, also, tell the Martial Saint that he does not have to be in too much of a hurry and can take his time¡± Gu Qing Shan walked towards everyone else, asking: ¡°Can you still move?¡± Many of them nodded their heads, looking straight at him, as if looking at a huge dinosaur that¡¯s wearing human skin. ¡°That¡¯s great, then let¡¯s go back quickly, after the Man Killer Fiend left, the horde of Man Eater Fiends will swarm this ce¡± As Gu Qing Shan said so, he looked at the red Man Eater Fiend corpse, then again at the ragged soldiers and Professionists. ¡°How many of you are still strong enough, help me bring this thing back¡± ¡°I am!¡± the entire bunch that could still move all replied at once. Gu Qing Shan looked at them in surprise. ¡°So many of you, great, then you all carry them¡± He quickly left. Chapter 131 - End of the line

Chapter 131: End of the line

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Half an hourter. Gu Qing Shan was waiting for Impartial Goddess¡¯ autopsy results. ¡°Outer skin can resist damage from technological attacks very well¡± ¡°Organs and bones are nigh-invulnerable from technological attacks and weapons¡± ¡°Autopsy performed with traditional scalpels, exceptional results¡± ¡°Performed attacks using the 3 main Professionist powers, exceptional results¡± ¡°Conclusion: The more evolved the monsters are, the less vulnerable to technological weapons they are¡± ¡°Exceptional¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up, muttering: ¡°At the moment, most traditional technological weapons are no longer usable, we must change the development direction of our war technology¡± ¡°May I ask; what direction would that be?¡± Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°From being the main attacking method to bing the support¡± ¡°Please borate¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, then said: ¡°My battle from just now, did you analyzed its recording?¡± ¡°It has been analyzed a total of 15,359,743 times¡± ¡°Then tell me, in that battle, how many tactics could I have employed to deal with the situation better?¡± ¡°There are none, sir, your method was quite perfect¡± Gu Qing Shan wryly smiled, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t tter me¡± ¡°Very well, there were 2 other tactics you could¡¯ve employed to increase the effectiveness of your attacks¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Exactly, that is what¡¯s called support. The speed ofputer thinking and calction isn¡¯t something that humans canpare to. Not to mention, it¡¯s the most objective, capable of helping humans quickly improve¡± ¡°Select one out of the two tactics you devised, I¡¯ll study it¡± ¡°On the other hand, how many people are still alive in Bai Sha county?¡± ¡°17,634 people¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°No wonder he evolved so fast, I remember Bai Sha county having at least a few dozen million people, yet there¡¯s barely anyone left now¡± ¡°No, it is not done by him¡± Impartial Goddess said. ¡°Ah? Then how does he evolve then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°He enjoys killing his own kind, even though he also kills humans, the amount is much lower¡± ¡°That¡¯s also a fast method indeed¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Impartial Goddess said: ¡°Due to this Man Killer Fiend existing, we are unable to apply the Mech rescue procedures devised from before in Bai Sha county, at the moment, Bai Sha county remains in name only¡± Impartial Goddess and Gu Qing Shan both went silent. Then Impartial Goddess spoke up again: ¡°Sir, the Martial Saint is here, he¡¯s looking for you¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up, leaving the researchb. As he walked out, he saw Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang quickly jumping out from a high-speed shuttle. ¡°Where¡¯s the monster?¡± Zhang Zong Yang asked. ¡°It got frightened of you and left¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. Zhang Zong Yang¡¯s face didn¡¯t be any better after hearing that, shaking his head and sighed: ¡°The speed of their evolution is too fast, it¡¯s like as long as they still have people to kill, they can keep on evolving nonstop¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s part of the discrimination in society¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he invited him inside. Gu Qing Shan poured two sses of strong wine, giving the Martial Saint one of them as they knocked sses and downed it in one gulp. ¡°It¡¯s very good wine, another¡± Zhang Zong Yang slightly frowned, seemingly a bit unsatisfied. Gu Qing Shan poured him another ss. ¡°Where did you get this wine? It¡¯s really great¡± Zhang Zong Yang asked. ¡°Su Xue Er sent it to me¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Zhang Zong Yang recalled, then eximed: ¡°Ah, the youngdy that received the zing Angel¡± ¡°Hmmmm ¡ª¡ª¨CI have a proposal¡± Zhang Zong Yang thought for a bit, then said. ¡°Please go ahead¡± ¡°Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s little sister, I think you should get to know her a bit¡± ¡°No thank you!¡± ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m only suggesting it. But man, I have had enough of this¡± Zhang Zong Yang took another sip of the wine, thenined. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Man Killer Fiends have intelligence, they can even steal and learn our fighting techniques, it¡¯s bing harder and harder to deal with them¡± Zhang Zong Yang answered dejectedly. ¡°That¡¯s normal¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°I believe, for Man Killer Fiends alone, as they reach a perfect evolution, they¡¯ll regain their human emotions ¡ª¡ª¡ª-however such a case is really rare, practically impossible¡± ¡°Emotion?¡± Zhang Zong Yang lightlyughed, thenmented: ¡°The hell, if it¡¯s like you said, a perfectly evolved Man Killer Fiend can make their own society or something¡± Gu Qing Shan very seriously replied: ¡°They won¡¯t¡± ¡°Ah? Why is that so? I¡¯ll be d to hear a scientist¡¯s conclusion¡± Zhang Zong Yang said. ¡°From their characteristics, without a target for them to kill, they¡¯ll be more than d to kill one of their own¡± ¡°And I¡¯ve also thought of a method to get rid of them¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Do tell¡± ¡°Warp technology¡± Zhang Zong Yang thought about it for a bit, then hesitantly said: ¡°You want to teleport them to outer space?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too wasteful, the best method would be to send them into the ocean¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhang Zong Yang pped his thighs, saying: ¡°How could I not have thought of that¡± Then he excitedly mumbled: ¡°There are more and more monsters in the ocean, not to mention they¡¯re bing even stronger. If a Man Killer Fiend gets thrown in there, they definitely won¡¯t be able to win, even if they won, facing the endless amounts of sea monsters, they¡¯ll eventually die anyways¡± ¡°And we can also kill a few ocean monsters with this method as well¡± He contemted: ¡°To be able to warp Man Killer Fiends, this technology needs to be improved a bit, so that it¡¯s easier and faster to warp things¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a bit, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll try to think of a solution for that¡± At this time, Impartial Goddess suddenly spoke: ¡°Martial Saint sir, we¡¯ve discovered the enemy¡¯s trace, please sortie immediately¡± A pair of terrifying bone wings appeared on the screen. The Man Killer Fiend from before was quickly flying across a deste desert¡± ¡°He¡¯s leaving the city? Very well, an open ce is more suitable for fighting anyways¡± Zhang Zong Yang put down the ss, then picked it up and downed it all in one gulp. ¡°This Man Killer Fiend is the current most highly evolved specimen, ording to its currently rate of evolution, it still isn¡¯t your opponent, but the chance to sessfully destroy it is only 49.512512%¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t even reach 50%? What now?¡± ¡°The army is currently being dispatched to perform a pincer attack¡± ¡°Well then, guess I¡¯ll be leaving¡± Saying so, Zhang Zong Yang stood up. He patted Gu Qing Shan on the back, saying: ¡°Zhang Ying Hao wille find you some time tonight, saying that he needs to thank you face to face for your advice that he was able to save his sister¡± ¡°That¡¯s too formal ¡ª¡ª-I think he probably had something else nned¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Ahaha, I¡¯m not going to get involved in you young people¡¯s matter¡± Zhang Zong Yangughed heartily as he left. The desert. The young man was fixing his sses out of habit, but touched nothing. Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang. This name carries a very real threat to himself. Reaching this level of evolution, he already has a bit of precognition. And he can feel the fact that he¡¯s not that person¡¯s opponent. If the Martial Saint reaches here, would he be able to get out alive? The young man looked around, spotting the movement from afar. 7-8 Man Killer Fiends with different-looking outer appearances were carefully circling him, surrounding him. ¡°All of you dare to face me despite how feeble you are?¡± The young man mocked them. ¡°I heard about it¡± a one-horned, eyeless Man Killer Fiend spoke, ¡°the Martial Saint wants to kill you, and while all of us here can¡¯t kill you, we can still stall you long enough that you won¡¯t escape very far¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve killed so many of our own, but not enough humans, we¡¯ve all agreed that your evolution is wed, you¡¯ve failed¡± a Man Killer Fiend with a face full of teeth said. ¡°What good would it do you to let the Martial Saint kill me?¡± the young man crossed his arms. ¡°We don¡¯t want to live under your shadow, FUCK NO!¡± a huge, bulky Man Killer Fiend shouted. The Man Killer Fiends were slowly surrounding him. ¡°If you all want to die so much ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° the young man¡¯s eyes red up, about to act, but then stopped. He took the Holo-Brain out from his breast pocket, looking at the message on it. The almost-solid blood glow still surrounded him, but his eyes carried a sense of warmth and gentleness. The two extremely contradicting images made the Man Killer Fiends all stopped in their tracks. ¡°You still haven¡¯t thrown away the human¡¯s tool¡± a Man Killer Fiend growled. ¡°He¡¯s not one of us, and not one of the humans, he shouldn¡¯t exist in this world¡± another agreed ¡°Attack him, no need to risk your lives, we only need to stall him here!¡± ... As soon as the Martial Saint left, Impartial Goddess gave out a warning. ¡°The 6th advent of the sea creatures hasmenced¡± ¡°Eastern Sea shore, 890 knots away, unknown creature 1¡± ¡°South Eastern shore, 1007 knots away, unknown creature 2¡± ¡°Southern Sea shore, 1821 knots away, unknown creature 3, unknown creature 4¡± ¡°ording to satellite images, all the sea creatures are of unknown types, unable to collect anymore information¡± ¡°The President has signed the newest war-time emergency policy, conscripting Professionists now...¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the blurry images onscreen, staying silent. It hasn¡¯t been that long, yet so many sea creatures are interested in nd¡± already. They still haven¡¯t started to evolve, otherwise they would move to live permanently on the ground. When that happens, humanity would have to startpeting for living space with the sea creatures. Not to mention, the sea creatures havee too quicklypared to before. Just a single sea monster is able to destroy an entire city, you can¡¯t deal with it without using Professionists. But facing off against a dozen-meter-tall monster with unknown characteristics, unable to be hurt by anything but Professionists, any casualty is a huge loss. Luckily, current sea creatures are still in a state of confusion, they can¡¯t think yet. As long as ¡°that¡± cmity doesn¡¯t happen early, the threat of the sea creatures is still within the realm of eptability. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-but to put your hope in some unknown ¡°if¡± isn¡¯t exactly the best thing to do. Gu Qing Shan thought for a while, then started to enter a certain coordinate into his Holo-Brain. ¡°Interster coordinates?¡± Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, start searching¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Very well, sir¡± After 20 minutes. ¡°Detected signal¡± ¡°Attempting connection¡± ¡°The other party doesn¡¯t respond¡± ¡°Tell him¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke, ¡°if you don¡¯t want the Interster Fortress to be terminated, then respond¡± ¡°Very well, sir¡± After a short pause. An angry voice was heard from the Holo-Brain. ¡°Fuck! Fuck! How the fuck did you find me?¡± an old voice was screaming at him. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°30 years ago, 7 female University students disappeared in the city that you died in¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with me!¡± The man raised his voice. ¡°Is that so? But as soon as you died, they all disappeared without a trace¡± Gu Qing Shan casually said, ¡°I seem to remember that they were all fanatics of yours¡± The other side went silent. After a while, he spoke again: ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯ll be frank, Mr. Liao, I have no interest in how you used cloning technology to fool the 9 Lords¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t have any criticism with your personal life¡± ¡°That you can survive and is enjoying such a fulfilling life in space, I personally feel that¡¯s an absolute miracle¡± ¡°But now that the Apocalypse hase, I need the help of yourtest warp technology to help us get through this time of trouble¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped for a bit, then very solemnly said: ¡°It¡¯s been 30 years, you would definitely have some sort of new breakthrough, do you not?¡± Chapter 132 - Return

Chapter 132: Return

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 This person called ¡°Mr. Liao¡± is the scientist that invented warp technology 30 years ago. He went mad trying to pressure the 9 Lords into making him the 10th, but after Impartial Goddess disarmed his bombs, he was caught and swiftly assassinated by the 9 Lords. Yet the one that was killed was only a clone, while his actual person continued to live on for the next 30 years in space. In the past life, right as the Apocalypse came, he actively attacked the Confederate ¡ª¡ª¡ªby crashing arge-scale warp device into a space monster, then activated it and sent the monster straight to the Freedom Confederate. This act of madness was his n for revenge that he hatched for almost 30 years, making his existence became known again. As Gu Qing Shan finished speaking, the other side went silent. Then after a bit, he spoke up again: ¡°And if I were to refuse, what would you do?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged, saying: ¡°I know you¡¯ve ced a lot of warp traps, capable of discing attacks¡± ¡°But did you know? That amount of preparations is patheticpared to the might of the entire Confederate¡± ¡°And you can represent the Confederate?¡± the voice mocked. ¡°He can represent the Confederate¡± Impartial Goddess spoke. ¡°Impartial Goddess? The hell? You¡¯re the President?¡± the voice spoke in surprise, ¡°no, your voice is too young, the Confederate doesn¡¯t allow for Presidents this young, but ording to Impartial Goddess¡¯ Logic, the only one able to represent the Confederate is the President¡± ¡°This is a contradiction¡± The voice stopped, obviously thinking about it. ¡°That is to say, you are not the President, but you got the highest authority in the Confederate anyways?¡± He arrived at the correct answer. ¡°Exceptional!¡± the voice shouted excitedly: ¡°I¡¯ve also tried to do that before, but I was in so much of a hurry, and the pursuers were so hot on my tail that I couldn¡¯tpletely overwrite the 30 firewalls of Impartial Goddess¡± ¡°Well done, how did you do it?¡± his voice became more familiar and close. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that, we¡¯re talking business right now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Fine then, you want my warp technology, to deal with those damned Man Killer Fiends and sea monster, correct?¡± ¡°Correct¡± ¡°And firearms don¡¯t work?¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really well caught up with the news¡± ¡°I need to ask one more thing, you¡¯re not part of the 9 Lords?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not, yeah, definitely not¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Liao, your answer?¡± ¡°I want to see a bit of sincerity first¡± ¡°My sincerity?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, then said: ¡°I originally could¡¯ve used chemical weapons to attack, eliminating all biological life on your small-sized space shuttle, and then go there to extract your research results¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t do that, instead I attemptedmunication with you first¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re lucky that you didn¡¯t¡± the voice spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve ced a biological sensor near my heart, as soon as my life signs cease, the entire space shuttle will blow up. ¡°Then another sincerity¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke again, ¡°I know you¡¯re about to stop a passing-by space monster, using your warp technology to send it directly to the Confederate¡± ¡°The fuck! How did you know?¡± the voice shouted. ¡°The news that you¡¯re still alive, together with this, if they were to spread, how much longer do you think you¡¯ll have to live?¡± ¡°Fine, fine, god damn, since you¡¯ve been so open with me, I¡¯ll give it to you, but under one condition¡± ¡°Speak up¡± ¡°I want to return¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit stunned when he heard that. This psychopath wants to return? If the 9 Lords were to discover him, he would have no chance to run again. The voice stopped for a bit, but couldn¡¯t wait for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s answer before speaking again, worriedly. ¡°You have the highest authority, you gotta help me here¡± ¡°Everything is inconvenient in this god damn outer space. I already ran out of contraceptives long ago, you really gotta help me return ¡ª¡ª¡ª-the natural ecosystem of the ship is already at its limit supporting the poption here¡± As soon as he decided to, the voice started to go on and on. ¡°You¡¯re still a brat so you probably can¡¯t imagine just how much poption I got up here, and how heavily pressured my life support and ecosystem up here is right now¡± ¡°God damnit, I want you to help me return, and I want some money, I want to go to the bar, have a good drink and hit on some youngdies!¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned for quite a while, then answered: ¡°Give me all the warp technology expertise you have, then you can return¡± ¡°Very well, sent over an unmanned Military Warship ¡ª¡ª¡ª-small-sized is not enough, it has to be at least mid-sized, there¡¯s quite a few people here¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it now, Mr. Liao. Please be patient¡± Gu Qing Shan hung up. ¡°There¡¯s a problem¡± he said. ¡°Please go ahead, sir¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice seems to carry a hint of a smile. ¡°This guy is a mad scientist. Right now, he still has the delusion of ruling over the world, ruling over all the females of the world¡± ¡°Even the 9 Lords fear his expertise and his madness¡± ¡°Absolutely do not let him near any core technology, as soon as he returns, inject him with Nano-bombs, and give him a deep gic modification to change his appearance¡± ¡°Give him a new name and life, from now on, he can only move where I can track him. Do not let his wives and kids contact anybody that they know, but you can provide them a well-off life¡± ¡°Understood sir¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, saying: ¡°This guy is aplete ticking time bomb, if it weren¡¯t to smooth over the current situation, I would not have tried to contact him¡± He went out again, giving the officers and Professionists another day¡¯s mission to collect monster corpses. All of them answered positively. After Gu Qing Shan left, Wang Yan looked at Zhang You Bang. Zhang You Bang spoke in annoyance: ¡°I really am blind to think that I could¡¯ve beaten him¡± ¡°Sun Ming is also blind as fuck, not only does he not know that he nearly lost his life, he¡¯s still indignant about it in the cell. I¡¯m going to go kick his butt and tell him about what happened just now¡± All the Professionists and officers exchanged looks. Wang Yan shook his head, muttering: ¡°I also only found out that Confederate scientists were that strong just now¡± Gu Qing Shan returned to hisb. Suddenly Impartial Goddess said: ¡°The Martial Saint¡¯s and the No.1 Man Killer Fiend¡¯s battle has begun, would you like to observe it with satellite footage?¡± ¡°No need, we have more important things to do right now¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Extract the current information we have on the Man Killer Fiends, categorize them by how dangerous they are¡± ¡°Understood, based on danger scale, the escaping Man Killer Fiend is considered the highest level¡± ¡°From collected intelligence, there are a total of 3 Man Killer Fiends that are close to him on the danger scale¡± The screen showed some images. A giant mountain of flesh was slowly moving about in a city. Gu Qing Shan frowned, looking closer at the giant mountain of flesh. On it, human corpses were piled up to make a sort of spiraling staircase upward. The human corpses formed the steps, as the staircase led up to the top of the flesh mountain. A really fat Man Killer Fiend sat on top of the mountain, using corpses to feed 2 Man Eater Fiends. ¡ª¡ª-they were ck Man Eater Fiends, considered elites in the ranks of Man Eater Fiends. And they were the fat Man Killer Fiend¡¯s ¡°pets¡±. On the entire mountain of flesh, these kinds of ¡°pets¡± were everywhere. ¡°Sir, Man Eater Fiends have quite the noticeable variation, do you think Man Eater Fiends can also evolve?¡± Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°They won¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan answered, ¡°A Man Eater Fiend¡¯s biological essence will not evolve, but they can grow stronger, simr to how a human can grow from being a baby to an adult ¡ª¡ª¡ª-the better nutrients they get, the stronger they became¡± ¡°Understood¡± ¡°So it already has the consciousness to breed dogs¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, ¡°next one¡± The screen changed, showing a different area. This was a city. You could clearly see the city was getting rowdy as the Fiends gathered on the streets. They all stood nkly in ce, waiting for something. Shortly after. 10 Man Eater Fiends pulled a heavy horse cart over, wherever it passes by, the Man Killer Fiends on the way started prostrating in a frenzy. On the horse cart was arge b of meat. The b of meat had no limbs or facial features, but it still urately extended des of flesh, piercing all the prostrating Man Killer Fiends, pulling them to it. All the Man Killer Fiends pulled into the horse cartbined with the b of meat and disappeared without a trace. During the entire process, not a single Man Killer Fiend resisted or screamed in agony. The images stopped here. ¡°A highly-mutated Man Killer Fiend¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke, ¡°this thing is very dangerous. If it gets to mature, it¡¯ll be even harder to deal with than the other Man Killer Fiends¡± ¡°Would you like to see the 3rd Man Killer Fiend as well?¡± Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. In the past life, Man Killer Fiends appeared without any warning, without any knowledge or precaution, so humanity suffered immense casualties. Man Killer Fiends evolve too quickly, and be too powerful. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that humanity could log into the game and quickly became stronger, able to barely catch up to the growth of Man Killer Fiends, they would¡¯ve already been hunted to extinction by them. This life, thanks to him informing Impartial Goddess about them so soon, the casualty isn¡¯t quite as horrible as the past. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-but this time, the game still hasn¡¯tunched yet, the situation is still very dire, and it will only get worse from here on. Humanity¡¯s destiny looks so shaky, just where is the path to our salvation? Gu Qing Shan silently thought. The screen changed again. On it is a skeleton with scraps of rotting meat stuck to it, slowly staggering forward along an empty field. Its body let out a thin veil of mist, wherever it passes through bes deadnd that grass can¡¯t even grow on. ¡°This was the one that fought the No.1 Man Killer Fiend and was able to escape after being wounded¡± Impartial Goddess told him. Looking at the yellow mist flowing from its body, Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°This is a gue¡± ¡°That is correct, the virus on its body is constantly evolving. Yesterday, at 7:38 PM, all of current humanity¡¯s medical knowledge has proven unable to do anything to the virus on it¡± ¡°Dispatched Professionists are also unable to get close to it, anyone within a 30m radius will catch the virus and die¡± ¡°Has the generals been dispatched?¡± ¡°Because we have no method to save them should anything unexpected happen, the 3 Generals has not been dispatched¡± ¡°Bai Sha county has suffered the most casualties in the entire Freedom Confederate, because 2 of the 4 strongest Man Killer Fiends are here¡± ¡°77.91825% of humans in Bai Sha county were killed by this Man Killer Fiend¡¯s gue virus¡± ¡°Addendum: From battle records, only the No.1 Man Killer Fiend has shown to have immunity to its virus¡± Gu Qing Shan listened, then asked: ¡°Aside from where these 3 Man Killer Fiends are, what is the situation of the other counties?¡± ¡°The situation is currently under control, Mobile Mechs has been dispatched appropriately, so the number of people rescued are steadily increasing, both the army and hired Professionists are handling the aftermath of the rescue¡± ¡°What about other countries?¡± ¡°Thanks to your early cautions, I have spread the information to all other countries, allowing them to fully take control of the situation. There have been no signs of total outbreak anywhere¡± ¡°In addition, the countries have all unanimously requested help from the Confederate, so that I may help them analyze the best measure for each country¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed his temples, wryly smiling: ¡°Finally, some good news¡± Chapter 133 - Contact

Chapter 133: Contact

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 TN: From this chapter onward, both the System and Impartial Goddess dialogues will be put into [.] for easy differentiation, as well as Skill and Technique names. Gu Qing Shan contemted: ¡°This is a good chance, make sure to analyze their national situation well, we might need to resume contact with themter¡± [I will] Impartial Goddess answered, [gathered intelligence of Man Killer Fiend has been ryed. Sir Gu Qing Shan, please give me your assessment of the three Man Killer Fiends] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°They¡¯re all bad news, inparison, I¡¯d rather the one that evolve the fastest be that Man Killer Fiend I fought with before¡± [On what basis do you use to give this assessment?] ¡°Their threat to humanity, as well as my own personal judgement¡± Impartial Goddess stayed silent for a bit, saying: [I have a certain conversation recording that sir Gu Qing Shan might be interested in] ¡°Very well, y it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The sound of a ringtone. Then the conversation began. ¡°Mom, how are you over there?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked; this voice belongs to the fastest evolving Man Killer Fiend that he fought before. ¡­ ¡°Right, just use the money for yourself, live a bit more well-off, this way I can concentrate on my work¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°Take care¡± The conversation ends. Gu Qing Shan sat and listened to it in silence, then closed his eyes to think for a while. Who would¡¯ve thought, that Man Killer Fiend was the perfect evolution that he spoke about. A Man Killer Fiend that regains human emotions would have an evolution speed that none other canpare to. As time passes, he¡¯ll only get stronger. The best way to deal with such a dangerous monster is to kill it off. Then Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard again. [Report, sir Martial Saint could not finish him off] [As there were errors in his power estimation, the Man Killer Fiend was able to escape once more] ¡°Is the Martial Saint hurt?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The Martial Saint was basically unscathed, the Man Killer Fiend was severely wounded, but taking into ount his recovery speed, the wound might not serve as a good reference¡±] Impartial Goddess asked: [Should we find the chance to finish him off?] ¡°Right now?¡± [Seeing that the target has an emotional weakness, taking into ount the possibility of using a hostage, there are a total of 31 measures we can take] Impartial Goddess suggested. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit: ¡°Let me think for a bit¡± Impartial Goddess spoke again: [Sir Gu Qing Shan was the first scientist to present the concept of Man Eater Fiend and Man Killer Fiend, as well as a Professionist that has personally faced off against a Man Killer Fiend. Requesting sir Gu Qing Shan to create a measurement scale for Man Killer Fiends based on the current power scale, to more urately gauge the enemy¡¯s power] Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then quickly spoke: ¡°Then how about we categorize Professionists¡¯ strength scale again, then use that to create the scale for Man Killer Fiends?¡± [Currently recording, please continue] ¡°First are martial artists, from lowest to highest, they are: Master, Grandmaster, Martial Eminence, Martial Saint, Martial God¡± Impartial Goddess spoke: [The highest level reachable by humanity is only Martial Saint. Martial God is an unknown category] Gu Qing Shan smiled, then spoke: ¡°Just record it first, who knows, maybe one day someone will break through the limit of Martial Saint, you can then put them as Martial God ¡ª¡ª¡ª-Martial God is the actual realm of Saint anyways¡± [Recorded¡±] ¡°Next are Elementalists, from how much they can awaken it, the strength of their power also changes in different strides, the lowest is 1st stage, the highest being 5th stage¡± ¡°A 4th stage Elementalist can be used as a standard guideline for all other Professionists, 5th stage is the same as a Martial God¡± [Recorded] ¡°Next are God¡¯s Chosen Skills, also split into 5 stages. 1st stage is First Awakening; 2nd stage is Willing Manifestation; 3rd stage is Complete Awakening; 4th is Undergoing Change, and 5th is Re-evolution¡± Gu Qing Shan then shrugged, saying: ¡°We can¡¯t really assess it too deeply, since God¡¯s Chosen Skills are too varied, no one can really tell how strong they are¡± [Agreed] ¡°Good, then next are the Man Killer Fiends¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°Man Killer Fiends grow stronger at a much quicker rate, but they¡¯re always one stage weaker than regr Professionists¡± ¡°A 5th stage Man Killer Fiend can only bepared to a 4th stage Professionist, sometimes even weaker due tock of fighting skills¡± ¡°And a 6th stage Man Killer Fiend is only as strong as a 5th stage Professionist¡± ¡°But Man Killer Fiends don¡¯t die easily, they aren¡¯t afraid of wounds in battle, and their rate of evolution is rapid, which is also their main strength¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it¡± Gu Qing Shan finished. This is Reality¡¯s current strength measurement scale. But Reality¡¯s Professionists usage of energy is very crude, and they don¡¯t know about the existence of spirit energy. Spirit energy is the purest and basic power of the world. Reality¡¯s martial artists don¡¯t know to use spirit energy to nurture and train their bodies. Elementalists don¡¯t know to use spirit energy to increase their means and power of attacks. God¡¯s Chosen don¡¯t know how to use spirit energy to feed their God¡¯s Chosen Skills, to quickly increase its evolution speed. Because of that, a single cultivator can face off several Professionists of the same level and still have room to spare. This type of urrence persisted when the game started until very long after, only when everyone has already known to train and use spirit energy that it slowly disappeared. [Recording finished, I also have something to report, that Man Killer Fiend has snuck back to Bai Sha county] ¡°It returned?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, ¡°we didn¡¯t put any people to block his way back?¡± [We only left the return path open] ¡°For what reason?¡± [We did not have enough manpower, as well as the chance of him returning was calcted to be the lowest] Gu Qing Shan was even more surprised; this Man Killer Fiend also knows to use its head. Seeing both what happened before and after with this Man Killer Fiend, a brave yet crazy idea surfaced in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his hands together, resting his arm on the table and stayed silent for quite a bit. He was thinking deeply. This matter, if he takes one wrong step, it could lead to an irreversible chain of reactions. But without trying at least once, he can¡¯t give up this idea. A long whileter. Gu Qing Shan finally decided. ¡°Where is the Martial Saint right now?¡± He asked. [He is resting on a military HQ about 110km from here] ¡°Very well, I need you to make some preparations for emergency extraction, I want to contact that Man Killer Fiend again¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [You mentioned ¡®contact¡¯ sir? Did you mean to fight, or verbalmunication?] ¡°Verbalmunication¡± [Despite the target¡¯s current wounds, he still has the power to threaten sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life, discouragingmunication] ¡°No need to worry, I can at least put up a fight in a short amount of time, not to mention, the Martial Saint shall be near the area¡± Impartial Goddess questioned: [From current analysis, this operation contains immense risk, why does sir still insist onmunication?] ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear that conversation recording from before, I might have considered using power in numbers to kill him¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, mocking himself: ¡°But there¡¯s a few things that I can¡¯t just ignore after knowing¡± [I don¡¯t understand] ¡°Just prepare the best possible protection measures, I¡¯m also afraid of death¡± [Protection measures has been drafted, ready for use at any time] Impartial Goddess went silent briefly, then said: [This operation will be considered S rank top-secret. Asides from sir and myself, only the President has enough authority to know about it, others will not have enough authority to ess it] ¡°Very well, it¡¯s been hard on you¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡ª¡ª¨Cafter this, there are a few very minor things that aren¡¯t worth mentioning, but are worth considering. Sometimes, even the smallest of details can lead to a tragic misunderstanding, so every move must be carefully nned out. While he was thinking, his Holo-Brain lit up, as Impartial Goddess spoke: [You have a visitor] ¡°Who?¡± being interrupted from his thought process, Gu Qing Shan asked in annoyance. [Your business partner] ¡°Why is he here?¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled, stood up and went out. On the roof, a small-sized shuttle was slowly descending. As the door lowered, a man stepped out. He was wearing a ck vest coat, ck fingerless gloves, showing a sense of maturity and steadiness. But Gu Qing Shan knows well, that impression is very much fabricated. Sure enough, right as he stepped out, Zhang Ying Hao spreads his arm and heartilyughed: ¡°My dear business partner, you¡¯ve helped save my little sister, how could I ever repay you?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, saying: ¡°As long as you don¡¯t bring me any unnecessary trouble, I¡¯ll dly take that as repayment¡± Chapter 134 - Zhang Ying Hao

Chapter 134: Zhang Ying Hao

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Seeing his ulterior motive being called out, Zhang Ying Hao was a bit embarrassed, but shook his head and spoke: ¡°I heard you have quite the good wine here, mind inviting me for a drink?¡± ¡°Come in¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around. They sat down in the lounge, knocking their sses together. ¡°Tell me what you want¡± Gu Qing Shan said ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, nothing much really¡± Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s face was stered with the brightest smile he had. ¡ª¡ª¨Clooking Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attitude, if I mention it now he¡¯ll definitely refuse, let¡¯s just wait a bit and see what happens. ¡°Then you can leave after finishing that drink, I have so much work over here. I¡¯m about to head out so I won¡¯t be able to entertain you for very long¡± Gu Qing Shan said very seriously. ¡°Hah, you want to shoo me away already? This wine really is nice, but you¡¯re only giving me one cup here!¡± Zhang Ying Hao didn¡¯t let it go. Gu Qing Shan silently watched him, then pulled out a crate of wine from under the table. ¡°You can have all of it, bring it home and slowly enjoy it, can you leave now?¡± he pointed at the crate and said. ¡°Hah hah, you¡¯ve shown your sincerity, but this isn¡¯t a matter of the wine¡± Zhang Ying Haoughed it off, ¡°¡ª¡ªwhat I¡¯m saying is, whatever you¡¯re doing, I can help¡± ¡°You want to help?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at him. ¡°Naturally, as business partners, whatever trouble you have, it¡¯s my duty to give some aid¡± Zhang Ying Hao said as he puffed out his chest in pride. Suddenly, Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard from the Holo-Brain: [Drafted target¡¯s movement pattern, path of contact has been sessfully established] Gu Qing Shan immediately stood up, saying: ¡°I need to leave now, you probably shouldn¡¯t leave, just stay here, we¡¯ll talk when I return¡± Zhang Ying Hao stopped him, saying: ¡°Then I¡¯lle with, no matter what mission it is, even if it¡¯s wrestling with a Man Killer Fiend, I can fight alongside you just fine¡± Gu Qing Shan stared at him, saying: ¡°What are you doing now? My work is very dangerous¡± ¡°As business partners, I have to at least keep up appearance don¡¯t I?¡± Zhang Ying Hao tilted his head slightly back, looking like a real hitman association¡¯s boss, ¡°Not to mention, no matter what sort of dangerous person it is, it¡¯s no issue to this great young master¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Fine then, if you say so, then you¡¯lle as well¡± ¡°Where are we going? To do what?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked excitedly. Suddenly Impartial Goddess interrupted them, saying: [Zhang Ying Hao does not have the appropriate authority level, denied ess to S-rank top-secret information] Zhang Ying Hao shut off the Holo-Brain, then asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Now you can tell me¡± ¡°Hmm, yeah, we¡¯re going to meet someone that almost killed me¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it, then answered vaguely. ¡°You really won¡¯t tell me the situation?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked, feeling hurt. ¡°I have to think about the other¡¯s feelings as well¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed again. Sure enough, the Holo-Brain automatically lit up as Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard from it: [S-rank top-secret information isn¡¯t easily spread. Sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s actions are highly appreciated] Not knowing why, Zhang Ying Hao felt like Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice held a clear joyful tone. ¡°Fine, then can Ie or not?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked Impartial Goddess. ¡°Having someone to watch my back is also not a bad choice¡± Gu Qing Shan also exined to Impartial Goddess. Impartial Goddess stayed silent for a bit, then spoke: [Zhang Ying Hao has been allowed participation in the operation. But Zhang Ying Hao can infer the corresponding intelligence by himself, Impartial Goddess and sir Gu Qing Shan cannot easily disclose them] ¡°So I cane help? We¡¯re going to fight?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°That remains to be seen¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t confirm or deny it. ¡°What is there left to be seen? From what you said, that guy almost killed you!¡± ¡°Fighting isn¡¯t going to solve every problem in the world¡± ¡°Look at you, you really have no hot blood what-so-ever¡± ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan chased him out, ¡°I need to take care of a few things, you can go say hi to everyone, I¡¯ll go look for you after I¡¯m finished¡± ¡°Fine then¡± Zhang Ying Hao walked out, slightly annoyed. After he left, Gu Qing Shan closed the door and went back to the table, speaking: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here] ¡°The situation has changed, aside from the Contact operation, draft another operation for me¡± [Please borate] ¡°The operation will be named: Exterminate. Show me a map of the area¡± [Understood] After Impartial Goddess confirmed it, she showed a map of the city in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked at the map, carefully arranging the necessary measures. ¡°10km from our meeting point, at these points here, arrange a squad of Mech fighters in each ce. Have them turn off their engines and wait for orders¡± ¡°30km from our meeting point, arrange the army and Professionists at these points to create a pincer formation. Gather two of the Generals and station them respectively at South East and North West directions, have them ready for battle¡± ¡°Do not reveal the actual situation, give them a mission toplete while maintaining the appropriate distance from us¡± ¡°If the Contact operation fails, when Zhang Ying Hao and I enterbat, have the Mechs arrive at the scene within exactly 1 minute, and the Generals within 2 minutes tomence the Exterminate operation and kill the Man Killer Fiend¡± ¡°Besides that, I want you to prepare some footage and records, be ready to send them to my personal Holo-Brain at a moment¡¯s notice¡± [Understood] Impartial Goddess spoke, [Sir, your preparation is exceptional, but I have a question] ¡°Go ahead¡± [Why didn¡¯t you do this before?] ¡°Before, if Contact were to fail once, I can still try it again¡± ¡°But now¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, ¡°I need to guarantee my business partner¡¯s life as well¡± [So that¡¯s the reason] One minuteter. A small-sized shuttlended on an abandoned ball field at the edge of the city. Zhang Ying Hao stepped off the shuttle and evaluated the area. This was an open basketball field, quite a fewrge blotches of blood soaked the ground. On one of the goal baskets hung half a corpse, obviously someone tried to hide their temporarily, but got killed anyways. A t basketball was sitting on the side of the court on the grass, covered in some sort of ck substance, attracting countless flies circling over it. ¡°So, what are we here for?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. He then went silent. A very normal looking young man half covered in blood dragged his feet walking in from outside the court, leaving a trail of blood. Hisplexion was pale, his steps staggering, wearing a pair of sunsses on his face to hide his eyes. Zhang Ying Hao nced at Gu Qing Shan while reaching inside his coat pocket. Gu Qing Shan quickly stopped his hand, afraid that it will alert the other party. As he saw him stopping his weapon, Zhang Ying Hao understood. So they really were here not to fight but to find him. Zhang Ying Hao evaluated the young man in front of him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-what would they need this guy covered in wounds for? Gu Qing Shan normally looks very down-to-earth and humble, but he¡¯s extremely prickly and not easy to mess with. And yet this young man was almost able to kill Gu Qing Shan? Looking at his appearance, you wouldn¡¯t associate him with being a strong person. While he was silently dissing him, Gu Qing Shan has already greeted the young man. ¡°Please wait a minute¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The young man stopped, turned around to look at them. ¡°You again¡± the young man spoke in a low voice. He was hesitating a bit, seemingly considering what to do. But Gu Qing Shan had already spoke again: ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight¡± He raised both hands up, showing that he was unarmed¡± ¡°Ah? How did you find me? You should know, even the military couldn¡¯t track me here¡± the young man asked. Still capable of being curious, that¡¯s a good sign,?Gu Qing Shan silently muttered. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°That¡¯s because you still have your Holo-Brain with you¡± ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± the young man questioned. Gu Qing Shan snapped his fingers. And the young man¡¯s Holo-Brain lit up in his breast pocket. [Greetings, former Confederate citizen Ye Fei Li, I am Impartial Goddess] a voice was heard from his Holo-Brain. Gu Qing Shan snapped his finger again. Ye Fei Li¡¯s Holo-Brain shut down again. Zhang Ying Hao opened his mouth wide, unable to say anything as he saw that. Ye Fei Li¡¯s face changed, himself also speechless. Both of them know very well what that just now meant. Because even the President can¡¯t do what he just did. ¡°How interesting¡± Ye Fei Li blinked, then asked: ¡°This seems to be a secret, so why did you tell me?¡± ¡°I and my friend here needs a business partner, and you seem to be quite an appropriate person for the job¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his hands, his expression also rxed. Ye Fei Li was truly stunned this time. ¡°Ahaha, business partner?¡± Heughed like crazy. How long has it been since he heard something like that? This guy is really out of expectation, no, to be more precise, any normal person would not have the same way of thinking he does. Ye Fei Li shook his head, face showing disdain: ¡°For me, only my body is going crazy, but you, your brain is definitely crazy¡± Zhang Ying Hao has already regained hisposure, seemingly understood the intent behind this meeting. First of all, Gu Qing Shan is very serious about wanting to get this person on their side. Second, this person is exceptionally valuable for something. Third, he said his body was going crazy¡­ and God¡¯s Chosens at their 4th stage, Undergoing Change, certainly does have a symptom of not being able to control their body. ¡ª¡ªvery well, seems like this really is worth his cooperation. ¡°You ¡ª¡ª¨Cbrother Ye, please don¡¯t mind it¡± Zhang Ying Hao cleared his throat and started to speak to the young man, ¡°even though my business partner here speaks a bit too frankly, I assure you he¡¯s a nice guy all around. If his friends ever need help, he¡¯ll stop at nothing to help them¡± ¡°If he thinks you¡¯re suitable to be our partner, then you definitely are exceptional without a doubt¡± ¡°Brother Ye, you can be assured¡± Zhang Ying Hao showed a smile, continuing: ¡°You only need to be our partner, and all sorts of fortunes are waiting for you. Your life from now on, would only change for the better, you¡¯ll be on your way to the very peak of life itself¡± A strange silence followed. Zhang Ying Hao kept up his friendly but not too excited smile. He¡¯s extremely pleased with his performance, and is currently thinking of the next words to say. Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li were both staring at him. Gu Qing Shan showed a confused expression, but was also quite approving. While Ye Fei Li was staring at him from behind the sunsses, his eyes contained nothing but surprise. Chapter 135 - Mother

Chapter 135: Mother

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Zhang Ying Hao has already entered his ¡°zone¡±, slowly started to speak: ¡°How do I say this, personally, I think there are two kinds of aristocrats ¡ª¡ª-¡° Gu Qing Shan almost couldn¡¯t help doing a spit-take. This was the very same reasoning Zhang Ying Hao used to win him overst time. Ye Fei Li scoffed: ¡°So there are now two kinds of aristocrats now?¡± ¡°Of course, the first are the rotten, corrupted old men, together with the young masters who knows nothing but to y around, bing the cancer tumors of society¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. ¡°I agree, aristocrats are like that¡± the young man crossed his arms and nodded. ¡°Then there¡¯s the second kind of aristocrat, who don¡¯t think of themselves as such. They think that the title of ¡®aristocrat¡¯ is absolute dog shit¡± Zhang Ying Hao continued. ¡°Ah? That can¡¯t be true¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, just take me for example. I might look like an aristocrat to you, but I¡¯ve already been kicked out of my home since I was 15¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Because they wanted me to marry out! What bull shit! My to-be wife looked like a fucking sea monster, if I marry her, it¡¯ll be hard to even say who is bedding who¡± ¡°And so, right then ¡ª¡ª¡ªI put my house on fire¡± ¡°A mansion?¡± Ye Fei Li suddenly asked. ¡°Hm¡± although caught a bit off-guard, Zhang Ying Hao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s easily worth a few millions, and you gave that up?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Who cares about the money. The point is, you can¡¯tpromise and make these kinds of dirty deals just to keep a damn status¡± ¡°It¡¯s dirty indeed, but how did you live from then on?¡± ¡°I kill people for money, my targets are especially people whose sins knows no end¡± Zhang Ying Hao got more and more excited as he talked. ¡°Kill people?¡± Ye Fei Li was very interested, letting go of his crossed arms. Gu Qing Shan silently felt that bringing Zhang Ying Hao with him today was the best decision he has made since his return to the past. He silently stood there listening to the two of them. ¡°That¡¯s right, afterwards, I created a hitman firm, called the Hunter Association¡± ¡°Hunter¡­ that sounds nice¡± ¡­ ¡°After that, I got to know my business partner here, Mr. Gu Qing Shan¡± Zhang Ying Hao finally concluded his spiel. ¡°Your name is Gu Qing Shan?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Fei Li looked at Zhang Ying Hao, then at him, asking: ¡°Then what exactly do you want when you came here today to meet me?¡± Gu Qing Shan was silent for a bit, then said: ¡°I don¡¯t think killing is a really big issue or anything like that, the only thing is knowing to kill their people that needs to¡± ¡°Continue¡± ¡°And that is why I wanted to invite you to be our partner here¡± ¡°Me? But I¡¯m ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that, truthfully, this is a good thing for both you and I¡± ¡°What¡¯s good am I supposed to get from this?¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess told me, your mother is ill, extremely ill¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Fei Li¡¯s expression changed, hurriedly asked: ¡°Her illness is acting up again? Didn¡¯t I transfer her some money already? Why doesn¡¯t she use it?¡± ¡°Because she wanted to save it up, together with her pension, leaving all to them for you¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°You might want to take a look at what happened yesterday¡¯s afternoon¡± He snapped his fingers, then the Holo-Brain lit up again. A screen is projected in the air. An ambnce stretcher carried a thin, middle-aged woman out from a building. Her hair has already started going grey, her skin was bone dry, there were even wrinkles that weren¡¯t supposed to be there at her age. Obviously the pressure of her living conditions had left quite a few marks on herself. A doctor was angrily walking next to the stretcher, chastising her: ¡°I already told you to receive treatment, but you still insisted on noting, just how much do you want to save that money?¡± The middle-aged woman tried her best to smile, saying: ¡°I¡¯m an old woman now, how long I have left to live isn¡¯t a big deal, I have to save it for my son¡± The footage stopped, the screen shut down. Ye Fei Li was shocked, took out his Holo-Brain wanting to do something. Then a voice notified him [User doesn¡¯t exist, unable to operate Confederate ount] ¡°Aaaaarrrgg!¡± Ye Fei Li roared angrily, throwing the Holo-Brain to the ground as hard as he could. He suddenly turned away, taking off his sunsses and tilted his head upward. ¡°Oy, brother, we¡¯re all grown-ups here, what are you crying for¡± Zhang Ying Hao loudly spoke. Gu Qing Shan was a bit nervous, ring at him. Zhang Ying Hao thumped his chest, silently gestured ¡°I got this¡± with his mouth. ¡°Listen to me, this isn¡¯t that big a deal¡± Zhang Ying Hao lit himself a cigarette, doesn¡¯t mind that the young man had already put back his sunsses on and stared at him. He continued: ¡°Currently, the best possible way to cure a person is to restructure and fix them up from the gics level¡± ¡°The deep restructure and fixing of their gene willrgely extend a person¡¯s lifespan¡± ¡°But if that is kept up, people would die too slowly, the poption would increase exponentially and ce great stress upon the. That¡¯s why it has always been strictly regted and banned¡± He drew another breath from the cigarette. ¡°Not to mention, a single time of deep gic restructuring would cost an astronomical amount of credits, enough to buy off half a city¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess herself is the one enforcing the restrictions¡± Zhang Ying Hao then leaned his elbow on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, suddenly shifting his tone: ¡°But the two of us here, control both the light and the shadow. There¡¯s no problem in this Confederate that we can¡¯t handle¡± ¡°The price of tricking me will be very severe¡± Ye Fei Li cut him off. ¡°What I have is money¡± Zhang Ying Hao pointed at himself, then at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°And he, has authority ¡ª¡ª¡ªyou saw it yourself just now, Impartial Goddess acted like she was his little lover¡± ¡°That means the two of us here have so much money that we don¡¯t know what to do with, as well as privileges that none other has¡± ¡°We can use the Confederate¡¯s technology to save your mother¡± Gu Qing Shan added. ¡°If youe with us, I¡¯ll definitely make sure your mother gets back to full health¡± He looked at him very sincerely and said. Ye Fei Li looked at him, silent. ¡°To be our partner means that your mother is my mother, so I¡¯ll take care of her treatment!¡± Zhang Ying Hao suddenly raised his voice, thumping his chest in assurance. Ye Fei Li frowned, a bit hesitant: ¡°I¡¯m different from you two. Every day, I have to kil¡ª¡ª¡° Zhang Ying Hao raised his eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that!¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly cut him off, ¡°there are many Man Killer Fiends that are getting stronger and stronger every day, we need your help to kill them¡± Gu Qing Shan then continued: ¡°To be honest, many of their evolutions are going on the wrong path. The only perfect evolution is when you¡¯re able to keep both emotion and memories, and the only one that will be able to go exceptionally far¡± ¡°At your current level, you are probably able to suppress your ¡®urge¡¯ temporarily¡± ¡°Temporarily¡­ that is true, just like someone that¡¯s starving, I can use my will to suppress the urge, but not for long¡± Ye Fei Li answered. Gu Qing Shan pped his hand, saying: ¡°The more you evolve, the longer you¡¯ll be able to keep your sanity, of course, if you want to keep evolving, you¡¯ll have to keep doing what you¡¯ve been doing¡± As Zhang Ying Hao listened to their talk, he felt like he understood something. Evolve? His ability evolves? This guy¡¯s ability has reached the Further Evolution level? That¡¯s already the highest rank of God¡¯s Chosens. No wonder he was able to almost kill Gu Qing Shan. What an eye-opener indeed. Such a powerful ally, no wonder Gu Qing Shan is so sincere and tense about getting him on our side. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s right, such a powerful person must definitely be on our side no matter what. ¡°Come on man, we¡¯re offering such an exclusive deal here, what are you hesitating for? ept it, and we¡¯ll crack open a bottle of champagne to celebrate. It¡¯s all on me today, we¡¯ll go hard all the way until midnight¡± Zhang Ying Hao put the cigarette in his mouth, spreads his arms and smile full of enthusiasm. Ye Fei Li stood there, stunned. He took out a jade medallion from his chest, rubbing it dearly. ¡°What will you have me do?¡± he stared at the jade, not lifting his head. ¡°To kill, or more precisely, kill the other Man Killer Fiends¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°From now on, all the killing operations will be left to you, and I¡¯ll handle all the aftermath for you¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll be dependent on you?¡± ¡°No, this is a partnership, everyone gets a slice of the cake, and help with a part of the cleanup¡± Ye Fei Li rubbed his chin, then asked again: ¡°What if I can¡¯t control myself, what then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you with controlling yourself¡± ¡°You will?¡± Ye Fei Li smiled, unconvinced. ¡°I have my ways; you just have to put a little bit more trust in me¡± ¡°And you aren¡¯t afraid of being exposed that we¡¯re working together?¡± Ye Fei Li questioned further. ¡°Everyone only have one life. No matter what, there¡¯s always a risk you have to take¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Ye Fei Li listened, his eyes loosened behind the sunsses, but stayed silent. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°We have Impartial Goddess here with us, we¡¯ll be able to analyze you more urately with your cooperation. If we are able to deal with your problem using gic techniques, I believe you can even go back to a normal life with your mother¡± Then his tone shifted to be slow and steady: ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an obstacle that can¡¯t be passed, even if the threats are eliminated, I can specifically make a giant ughterhouse just for you¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m in¡± Ye Fei Li finally agreed. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was able to rx. He was clenching his fist tightly, his emotions boiling, almost couldn¡¯t help himself from shouting in joy. The entire 10 years of the Apocalypse, there has never been a case where a Man Killer Fiend even agreed to a peaceful life with humans. This is a historic moment, a choice that affected the fate of humanity, a miracle in the evolution of life, a change so drastic that billions of people in the past life couldn¡¯t possibly fathom. ¡°And so, please save my mother¡± Ye Fei Li said. Gu Qing Shan calmed himself down, then said: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here] his Holo-Brain lit up. ¡°You¡¯ve heard everything¡± [I did, but the authority, resources and manpower needed for a deep gic restructuring is massive, I will need one week of preparation] ¡°Then first preserve Ye Fei Li¡¯s mother¡¯s life¡± [That won¡¯t be a problem] ¡°Use Merit from my personal ount to exchange for the finance to give Ye Fei Li¡¯s mother better living conditions¡± [Understood] Impartial Goddess said, [currently preparing conditions corresponding to Aristocrats] Gu Qing Shan looked at Ye Fei Li: ¡°You¡¯ve heard it, correct?¡± Ye Fei Li slowly nodded. ¡°From now on, you cane meet her as well¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Good¡± Ye Fei Li answered. ¡°As for right now¡± Gu Qing Shan considered a bit, then said: ¡°The people at my ce already met you, going there would only create unnecessary trouble¡± He looked at Zhang Ying Hao: ¡°Do you have a ce? Somewhere for him to rest¡± ¡°Leave it to me¡± Zhang Ying Hao lifted his head: ¡°As a partner of mine, of course you¡¯ll receive the royal treatment¡± Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. A line of text shed on the War God UI. [The world¡¯s space-time has been affected by an unknown force, affecting the user¡¯s time flow. The user has to immediately enter the cultivation world to normalize his own time flow] What does that mean? Gu Qing Shan looked at the line of text in confusion, silently asked the System: ¡°Why did the world¡¯s space-time change? What are the specific symptoms of this?¡± [Ting!] The System replied: [An outside force, like the appearance of the sea creatures and Man Eater Fiends] ¡°Then why did my time flow not get affected when the sea creatures and Man Eater Fiends appeared, yet it got affected now?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned further. [Because this time¡¯s force is greater than it has ever been] Chapter 136 - The flow

Chapter 136: The flow

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Gu Qing Shan bit his lip tight, then finally opened his mouth to ask again after a while: ¡°System, just what exactly is the cause for this?¡± [The System can only feel the change in space-time, but it does not know the reason behind it. The user must find that out by himself] ¡°I want to find it out, but you¡¯re telling me to go to cultivation world!¡± [If the user does not enter the cultivation world, the user¡¯s time flow will experience severe unknown consequences] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shook his head, there¡¯s no time left to even speak. Because the System once again popped up a message. [Please enter the cultivation world immediately, to avoid the change in space-time, final 30 seconds countdown begin!] [30, 29, 28¡­] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t do anything but turn around, patting Zhang Ying Hao and said: ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you, I need to leave to do something urgent now, I¡¯lle back to see you guyster¡± Then he nodded at Ye Fei Li, turned around and jumped away. As he reached a street corner, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here] ¡°Protect them for me¡± [Very well, you can be assured sir] A light shed, as Gu Qing Shan disappeared from Reality. On the other side, the basketball court. Zhang Ying Hao shook his head,ining: ¡°We haven¡¯t even finished speaking and he already left, what a worrywart¡± But he resumed a smiling face and said: ¡°Ignore him, let us go first ¡ª¡ªbrother, I¡¯ll bring you to a good ce, guaranteed to be at least the level of the kings of the past, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be unforgettable¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine as long as I can rest¡± Ye Fei Li looked at the wounds on himself and said. Zhang Ying Hao stepped forward, very enthusiastically: ¡°Let us introduce ourselves, I¡¯m the boss of the Confederate¡¯s No.1 hitman firm, Zhang Ying Hao, to a happy partnership from now on¡± He extended his hand. Seeing his enthusiasm and his sincerity, Ye Fei Li also took off his sunsses, revealing a pair of red glowing eyes. Very seriously, he looked at Zhang Ying Hao and shook his hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m the No.1 Man Killer Fiend in the world, Ye Fei Li¡± Their eyes met. Zhang Ying Hao opened his eyes wide, cold sweat running down his forehead. Then everything that happened up until this point reyed in his mind. This time, he finally understood. As cold sweat ran down his forehead, Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He tried to retract his hand ¡ª¡ª-then stopped. Ye Fei Li is shaking his hand tightly to show his seriousness and respect. Zhang Ying Hao breathed in, making a smile that¡¯s harder to look at than a frown, saying: ¡°Ah, brother, I have confidence that you¡¯ll be a very good partner, definitely so¡± Cultivation world. After the semester examination, the world¡¯s situation is boiling up. Bai Hua Pce. A long streak of fire flew in, hovering in front of Bai Hua Fairy. Taking the me talisman, Bai Hua Fairy scanned it with her inner sight. ¡°What a strange piece of intelligence¡± she said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiuxiu asked curiously. ¡°All the strong demons and demon beasts that used to upied Demon Cloud River is nowhere to be seen¡± ¡°Could it be they¡¯ve entered human territory?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They couldn¡¯t, we¡¯re keeping very strict surveince, if they ever get close, we¡¯d definitely notice¡± Bai Hua Fairy said. ¡°After confirming many times, they seem to be going away, leaving our world¡± she added. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing¡± Qin Xiao Lou smiled and said, ¡°if they all leave, we¡¯ve already won without needing to fight¡± ¡°But all the Beast Saints are still here, not even a single one has left¡± Bai Hua Fairy continued. She contemted for a bit, saying: ¡°Even though we don¡¯t know what happened, but this is the best chance for humanity¡± ¡°We originally only wanted to retaliate after the semester examination, but look like it can be a decisive all-out attack instead¡± As Gu Qing Shan listened, his heart sank. The demons are leaving ¡ª¡ª¡ªbut where? If the corpse on the bronze pir is telling the truth, then they are definitely looking for a softer fruit to pick. And that means Reality. At this point, the demons themselves still can¡¯t go into Reality yet, but they¡¯ve already had both the sea creatures and the Man Killer Fiends descend, what would they do next? Reality is already very tattered, unfit to deal with a 3rd great cmity at the same time. Damn it, I should be in Reality right now, checking exactly what happened! Gu Qing Shan was a bit sorrowful, but he can¡¯t help it. Both worlds are changing too rapidly in this life that he really can¡¯t do anything about it. No need to talk about the changes in Reality, even the cultivation world is different. In the past life, yers can at least start with killing small and weak demon beasts, slowly gaining strength and levels, getting used to the cultivation world. But this time, since humanity has found out the demon¡¯s n and Shen Wu world, on the basis that they have absolute tactical advantage, there wouldn¡¯t be any more small-scale fights, onlyrge, all-out operations. And he himself will soon have to enter the fray! This isn¡¯t a game where you fight monsters to level up, this is actualbat that can and will cost you your life. Facing the giant flow of war, the fate of any person is like a leaf in water, weak and fragile. Then what¡­ should he do? Gu Qing Shan quickly nced at the hourss. It¡¯s still falling extremely slowly ¡ª¡ª-ever since he went into that strange space, his time flow has been messed up to no end. He doesn¡¯t even know exactly when he¡¯ll be able to go back to Reality during this trip the cultivation world. He silently sighed. There¡¯s no more room for him to worry about Reality, at the moment, the thing he has to worry about most is this time¡¯s operation. He can only hope that nothing too major happens during the time he¡¯s at cultivation world. Gu Qing Shan temporarily pushed his worries down, concentrating on what¡¯s going on in Bai Hua Pce. Then Bai Hua Fairy swung her hand, leaving two items on the table. They were two identification badges. One in front of Gu Qing Shan, the other in front of Qin Xiao Lou. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s badge is still the same gold blue color, but it wasn¡¯t as big as the one he had when he came here. In the middle of the badge, a dark red string carved out tworge and fierce characters. ¡ª¡ª-Xiao Qi Gu Qing Shan stared at the Xiao Qi Chain badge in disbelief: ¡°I¡¯ve be a Xiao Qi Chain just like that?¡± Xiao Qi Chain is the 3rd rank within the ¡°6 Chains¡±, it¡¯s quite the status. Humanity¡¯s military officers use a ¡°6 Chains, 4 Generals, Vice and Main Deputy¡± ranking system. As for Lieutenant, Captain, Major, etc. they¡¯re considered small team¡¯s leaders within the ranks of soldiers, not actual officers (1) A Chain, from lowest to highest in order are: ¡°Pei Rong¡±, ¡°Ren Yong¡±, ¡°Yu Wu¡±, ¡°Xiao Qi¡±, ¡°Zhen Wei¡± and ¡°Zhao Wu¡± This system went through many times of correction and discussion before being born, universally recognized in the entire cultivation world. For cultivators within this system, every time they want to advance a rank, they need to have the appropriate amount of Military Merits. And for yers, that means to kill demons. In the past life, a yer needed to kill 800 demon beasts to change their status from ¡°Soldier¡± to ¡°Pei Rong Chain¡±, and from Pei Rong to Ren Yong requires killing 2000 demon beasts. After advancing each rank, the amount required to advance again increase by at least two fold. From a soldier to a Xiao Qi Chain, a yer would need to kill a total of 30,800 demon beasts. This is such a ridiculous amount that very few are able to reach, but it¡¯s how the System worked. If they¡¯re not yers but rather real cultivators, people of this world, someone that was a frontline soldier like Gu Qing Shan would have to make 10 small contributions, or 1rge contribution in a battle to advance to Pei Rong Chain. ¡°Pei Rong¡± is the lowest rank within officers, and yet Gu Qing Shan¡¯s badge says he was already a Xiao Qi Chain. He skipped 3 ranks. ¡°That is what you¡¯re supposed to get, no need to be surprised¡± white goose said. Bai Hua Fairy smiled, also saying: ¡°You save two Generals, got this Saint to personally handle the matter, help with uncovering the spy in Humanity¡¯s top brass, even discovering Shen Wu world was a part of your contributions, and you still don¡¯t think you deserve to be a Xiao Qi?¡± White goose also said: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you advancing too quickly would harm your cultivation, Shifu would¡¯ve forced the army to give you a General title as well¡± ¡°Shifu can actually do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit unconvinced. Within the Human Cultivation Alliance, the thing with the most weight is Military Merit. Each time anyone advance a rank, it¡¯s always an extremely serious and impartial matter without any space for personal feelings. Even if he contributed greatly to humanity¡¯s cause, going from a normal soldier straight to being a General is still very unbelievable. White goose exined: ¡°Currently, there are no Deputy or Vice-deputy for the alliance army¡± ¡°There¡¯s no Deputy? Then who¡¯s in charge now?¡± Xiuxiu asked. ¡°After de Emperor¡¯s betrayal, the people¡¯s spirits aren¡¯t united¡± white goose squints his eyes, ¡°after much discussion, the current Human Cultivator Alliance¡¯s army has three highest leaders, the 3 Saints shall personally handle control of the army¡± ¡°As there¡¯s no chance for any of the 3 Saints to betray humanity, this is the most assured method¡± ¡°How is it?¡± white goose asked with pride, ¡°third brother, as the highest leader of the army, do you think Shifu have the ability to directly promote you to a General?¡± ¡°Yes she does¡± Gu Qing Shan said in cold sweat. Bai Hua Fairy cleared her throat and said very seriously: ¡°Qing Shan, seeing that you¡¯re still very young, Shifu believe you still need to train and better yourself, there¡¯s still a lot of time for you to be a Generalter¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Be a Chain first, after you get used to the battlefield and know how to control the troops then we can consider itter¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Not to mention, with your talents, wouldn¡¯t contributing and ranking up a simple matter?¡± Bai Hua Fairy very casually said, lifting her head in pride. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. No it¡¯s not simple, even contributing requires a lot of effort and umtion,?Gu Qing Shan silentlyined to himself. He¡¯s almost sure that he understands the Military Merit and ranking system better than Bai Hua Fairy. Because in the past life, this is something that yers have be ustomed to and knows by heart, everyone heard it so many times that they¡¯re all familiar with it. But Bai Hua Fairy is a Saint, a person standing at the very top of humanity¡¯s cultivation. Everything she has to think about are major matters, so she won¡¯t necessarily study and understand the Military system as carefully as he had to. ¡°Third brother is quite talented, you¡¯re only a rank below me¡± Qin Xiao Lou pridefully showed off his badge. On it was the two characters for ¡°Zhen Wei¡± Xiao Qi, Zhen Wei, Zhao Wu, these are the highest 3 tiers of the Chain rank. Gu Qing Shan smiled, saying: ¡°Seems like we brother can fight side by side on the frontline this time¡± As soon as Qin Xiao Lou heard that, he quickly hid his badge, embarrassed: ¡°About that, erm, I¡¯m actually at the backline¡± White goose scoffed, saying: ¡°How would he know about killing and battle. He¡¯s getting by at the backline thanks to the 6 arts¡± Gu Qing Shan then remembered. Divination, Formation, Smithing, Pills, Talisman, Food. These are the 6 things that no cultivators can not use, and Qin Xiao Lou is an expert in all of them. Thanks to that, he basically doesn¡¯t need to be at the frontline, being in the backline is where he shines and contributes the most to strengthen humanity¡¯s alliance. Gu Qing Shan very serious said: ¡°That¡¯s also a tough job, demons are fierce and aren¡¯t afraid of death, if it weren¡¯t for the 6 arts, humanity would have been defeated long ago¡± The 6 arts are the crystallization of this world¡¯s civilization. Arge part of why humanity can rival demons at all is thanks to having these things. ¡°That¡¯s very correct, you¡¯re not wrong¡± very rarely, white goose doesn¡¯t push Qin Xiao Lou down and agreed, praising him. Bai Hua Fairy exined: ¡°Bai Ying Tian is a beast, so his position is a bit hard. While Xiuxiu is still young, so she can¡¯t go yet¡± ¡°The two of you will represent Bai Hua Sect, at the frontline, make sure to do your best and don¡¯t soil our sect¡¯s name¡± ¡°Yes¡± they both replied at the same time. ¡°Very good¡± Bai Hua Fairy smiled, ¡°Qing Shan is already a Xiao Qi Chain, but he doesn¡¯t even have a spirit beast for a mount. Xiao Lou, you bring him to choose a spirit beast to use as mount¡± ¡°Leave it to me¡± Qin Xiao Lou appreciated how Gu Qing Shan followed up for him just now, so he was more than happy to do so. Bai Hua Fairy nodded, then floated away. Note: (1) military ranks: ¡°lieutenant, captain, major¡± are not the literal trantion, but there¡¯s no real equivalent to them in English. Essentially they are a leader of a team of 10, 100 and 1000 respectively. I feel like I need to exin the ¡°6 Chains, 4 Generals, Main and Vice Deputy¡± system a bit clearer. 1/ The system refers only to officers in the army, soldiers aren¡¯t included. 2/ 6 Chains refer to the 6 mini-ranks within the Chain military ranking. Same goes to 4 General In my opinion, the system makes no sense in a real military context aside from giving a game-like feel where you can climb the ranks and eventually make it to the top. Because there would be too many officers and not enough soldiers. Chapter 137 - War God Title

Chapter 137: War God Title

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 After Bai Hua Fairy left, white goose also took Xiuxiu away to cultivate, the only two left in the great hall were Gu Qing Shan and Qin Xiao Lou. ¡°Come, junior brother¡± Qing Xiao Lou said as he stood up and gestured to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, took the badge in his hand, about to leave. Just right as he took the badge, his expression changed. A sh of light passed by the War God UI, turning into arge red letters right in the middle [Detected user activating a special story scenario] [Current conditions suitable for activation] [Destiny Quest activated] A Destiny Quest! Another Destiny Quest! Thest time he got one was when he was with Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi, being surrounded by the horde of elite demon beasts. That time was so dangerous that he almost lost his life numerous times before being able toplete the quest, activating the [War God Thaumaturgy] button. Then what about now? Gu Qing Shan quickly looked down. [Destiny Quest: Decisive battle] [Breaking the shackles of destiny, changing the direction that history takes, user Gu Qing Shan has entered a Destiny Quest] [Quest description: The cultivation world has done everything it could to prepare for the final battle with the demons. Victory and defeat will be decided on this single battle. If they seed, cultivation world will be able to advance their army to Shen Wu world; if they fail, the migrating demons shall alle crawling back as humanity of this world shall continue their path towards the destruction] [Quest objective: Only when standing high enough that you¡¯ll be able to efficiently affect the direction of this war. You must increase your Military Rank to Zhao Wu Chain before the war reaches its halfway point] [As this is an incredibly dangerous and difficult war, to ensure that the user does not die prematurely, the quest reward has been given early] [If the Quest fails, the reward shall be rescinded, and the user will not be able to increase their cultivation in the span of 3 years] After reading through everything, Gu Qing Shan felt surprised, and a heavy feeling of unease. The Quest is called [Decisive Battle] ¡ª¡ª-yet it is only a half-mission. In other words, he has toplete this first half before gaining to right to attempt the second half of the Quest. Not to mention, the Quest reward has already been given early. Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t feel the least bit d, instead he felt extremely heavy. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe mission before was to save Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi, despite how dangerous it was, there was never a mention of a reward being given early. But this time, the System outright told him that this will be a dangerous and difficult battle, and gave him the reward early. This is unheard of. In the entire history of the game, never has there been any Quest that would give the reward before it¡¯spleted. That is to say, the System predicted that even the yer can die in this war. Not to mention, if the Quest fails, he will be unable to increase his cultivation for 3 years. He¡¯ll live, but that¡¯s the same as waiting for death. At least if he tries his hardest and dies, he¡¯ll be able to avoid having to watch things happen without being able to do anything about it. After reading through the Quest description again, he silently sighed. Gu Qing Shan felt like he was standing on a thousand-mile-high cliff, one wrong step is all it takes for him to die the most gruesome of deaths. Then he tapped the [receive reward] symbol on the UI. [Ting!] [Destiny Quest reward has been received] On the War God UI, a new golden symbol appeared at the bottom, in the same row as [War God Skills] and [War God Thaumaturgy]. Gu Qing Shan was slightly surprised, but confirmed that Destiny Quests are indeed to key to opening the ck symbols on the War God UI. He quickly checked it out. A description showed on the symbol. [War God Title] [As the name of War God is renowned across all thends, your title is the manifestation of your will] [User Gu Qing Shan current owned titles: 2] [Notice, you can only equip one title at a time¡±] I already own a title? Gu Qing Shan looked down in surprise. [Title 1: Sword 15] [Description: On the day of the semester examination, you used one sword strike to blow away 15 of the top cultivators there. So many sect¡¯s neers have started to spread the name of Sword 15] [Equipping this title grants you the specialist skill: Sound Shock] [Sound Shock: when attacking, you¡¯ll deal many minor damage to the opponent¡¯s soul vessel] [Title 2: Xiao Qi Chain] [Description: Within the Humanity¡¯s Alliance army, this is the 3rd officer Military rank from the bottom] [Equipping this title grants you the specialist skill: Quick Attack] [Quick Attack: The user¡¯s attack speed is increased by 10%] Gu Qing Shan breathed out as he looked, as expected of War God UI, the name War God isn¡¯t just for show. Each and every symbol of the War God is incredibly powerful. These two titles that he has right now are only primary-level titles. But looking at the description of the skills, this is on the same level as Growth Skills. Using [Shifting Flurry] as an example, you¡¯d see how strong a Growth Skill is. Gu Qing Shan can already guess what powerful effects it would gain as the titles evolves. If one day, he reaches the level of the 3 Saints, just how strong would a specialist skill of the titles be? No wonder the System gave him this reward early; this is quite the big boost of morale for him. After reading through the Quest reward, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s emotions calmed down again. Can¡¯t help it then, he can¡¯t run away from what he has to face, so he might as well try his best to deal with the uing problem. Going with Qin Xiao Lou, he went to an area behind Bai Hua Pce. Qin Xiao Lou was speaking excitedly: ¡°Junior brother, you have to carefully pick a mount for yourself ok?¡± Although Qin Xiao Lou looked like a thoughtless ck-off, he actually noticed how Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. Then heined: ¡°Shifu has a close rtionship with quite a few spirit beasts, but normally she is very strict with them, so I can¡¯te hang out with them¡± Gu Qing Shan reluctantly forced a smile, asking: ¡°Senior brother, what mount do you use?¡± ¡®Me?¡± Qin Xiao Louughed and took out a Spirit Beast Bag. ¡°Check it out, brother!¡± Then he tapped his spirit beast bag, releasing a giant shadow that descended on then from the sky, filling their visions. Boom! A giant tortoise that¡¯s about 2 stories tallnded on the ground, shaking the earth. This is a Frost Mist Mystic Tortoise, having awaken Water Elemental root to 2nd stage, it can be considered decent. ¡°His strength and whatever isn¡¯t the main point¡± Qin Xiao Lou was excitedly exining how great the tortoise was, ¡°the main thing is that his shell has ayer of ice, to normal attacks are very likely to slide off and miss¡± ¡°Just look at the thickness of this shell, its defensive capabilities are insane!¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit doubtful: ¡°But what does how strong its defensive abilities are have to do with you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all¡± Qin Xiao Lou pridefully said, ¡°I spent a ton of effort to put 3 space formations on the shell, that way, even if demons make it to where I am, I can just teleport and hide inside the shell¡± Gu Qing Shan very seriously looked at the shell, confirming that he wasn¡¯t kidding. Qin Xiao Lou was this kind of person, charming enough to unconsciously move your point of focus away, sometimes forgetting about your worries as well. ¡°Nice, it¡¯s a really good idea, but first please put him back, second brother. He¡¯s too heavy to be standing on the two of us¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Chapter 138 - Spirit beast

Chapter 138: Spirit beast

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 ¡°Hm, right, I didn¡¯t really pay attention when I released him¡± Qin Xiao Lou only now noticed and put the Frost Mist Mystic Tortoise back. They stood up, wiping the dust off themselves. After walking another while, Qin Xiao Lou pointed at a great hall, saying: ¡°We¡¯re here¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up to see the threerge characters on the hall entrance: Spirit Beast Hall. Walking in, the entire hall was filled with numerous Spirit Beast tags tied to red strings that hung from the top down. Using his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan scanned the nearest few tags, seeing a name of a spirit beast on each of them. And the entire hall was filled with these kinds of spirit beast tags. Roughly counting, the amount of tags is easily a couple thousands, making for a magnificent sight. ¡°To do good is spirit, evil is demon¡± Qin Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡°Truthfully, demon beasts are also spirit beasts, and spirit beasts are also demon beasts. Being good or evil is within a single thought, not that different from human beings¡± ¡°Shifu raised so many spirit beasts?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Quite a few of them aren¡¯t raised, rather they hang their tags here to show gratitude to Shifu for helping them¡± Qin Xiao Lou answered. ¡°What did Shifu do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not much really, she helps whoever is in trouble¡± ¡°Trouble? What trouble would spirit beasts have?¡± ¡°Not enough food, being pursued by someone, demonic possession while cultivating, their 1000-year herb got stolen¡­ things like that¡± ¡°The ones that hang their tags here all gave their words to Shifu that if there¡¯s ever a problem, call them and they¡¯ll answer¡± Qin Xiao Lou said. ¡°Seems like Shifu has helped quite a few spirit beasts indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the hall filled with tags, eximing. ¡°Right, junior brother, what kind of mount do you want?¡± ¡°I want a fast one¡± Gu Qing Shan thought, then replied. If it¡¯s for fighting, him alone is enough. But when moving from battlefield to battlefield, even a difference of 1 minute might create an entirely different situation. ¡°You only want speed?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. ¡°Right¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Qin Xiao Lou then showed an expression that says ¡®I get you¡¯ ¡°We¡¯re brothers alright¡± he spoke in a low voice, ¡°I hide and you run away, this way, seems like Shifu doesn¡¯t need to care about our safety¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so he decided to say nothing. Qin Xiao Lou sighed a bit sorrowfully, then said: ¡°This time we¡¯re going out, there¡¯s going to be a lot of danger, Shifu doesn¡¯t limit us on what kind of mount we can use, so we¡¯ll just get you the best possible spirit beast¡± He thought a bit more: ¡°Fast speed¡­ then it would have to be the ckmane Unicorn, Twilight Bluemoon Panther and mecloud Chasing Sky Crane¡± Saying so, Qin Xiao Lou waved his hand and summoned three tags slowly flying towards him. ¡°Make sure to pay attention when you talk, spirit beasts all have their own temperament, not to mention these three are all Golden Core spirit beasts¡± Qin Xiao Lou advised him in a low voice. ¡°Yes¡± replied Gu Qing Shan. Then Qin Xiao Lou released his spirit energy, tapping each spirit beast tag once. Poof! Poof! Poof! Three figures appeared in front of the two of them. A majestic unicorn, a panther whose body slightly shimmers, and apletely white crane, with only a patch of red feather right at its neck. The three spirit beasts stood there, exchanged looks, then looked at the two of them. ¡°What is it?¡± the unicorn spoke. His voice was quick and fierce, almost like he was questioning them. ¡°Three seniors, we are about to go to the frontline and my junior brother here needs a mount, can any of the three of you help him?¡± right now, Qin Xiao Lou was speaking in an extremely polite manner. ¡°War?¡± the ckmane Unicorn breathed from his nose in annoyance, ¡° there already dead bodies everywhere, and you humans still don¡¯t feel that that¡¯s enough?¡± ¡°Ahaha, seniors please don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s the demons that are attacking us, we¡¯re only looking to survive here¡± Qin Xiao Lou quickly assured them. The shimmering panther spoke: ¡°You don¡¯t have much choice in war, but in such a ce, we aren¡¯t guaranteed to be able to protect ourselves, yet you want us to protect a Foundation Establishment brat as well?¡± Qin Xiao Lou smiled: ¡°Foundation Establishment is only temporary, humans cultivate very quickly, who knows, maybe my junior brother will very quickly increase his strength in the near future¡± ¡°Come, junior brother, give your greetings to the seniors there¡± he pulled Gu Qing Shan in front. ¡°My greetings to seniors¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The three spirit beasts evaluated him. ¡°How old are you?¡± the mecloud Chasing Sky Crane asked, its voice was quite gentle. ¡°This humble one is 18, about to be 19 soon¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Going to the frontline, will you be in the same ce as Qin Xiao Lou?¡± the mecloud Chasing Sky Crane asked again. ¡°I won¡¯t, I will be at the very front, fighting against enemies¡± The ckmane Unicorn and Twilight Bluemoon Panther listened and exchanged looks. ¡°Very brave, he¡¯s also quite good, what do you think?¡± the mecloud Chasing Sky Crane asked its fellow spirit beasts. ¡°I¡¯m putting my tag here just because I am willing to be the Fairy¡¯s mount¡± ckmane Unicorn turned around. ¡°He¡¯s still too young, going to the frontline like this, he still doesn¡¯t understand the cruelty of war¡± Twilight Bluemoon Panther said. ¡°That¡¯s right, such a young child going to war, am I expected to be a nanny for him or something?¡± ckmane Unicornmented again. Twilight Bluemoon Panther shook his head: ¡°Troublesome, too troublesome!¡± ¡°Ahaha, seniors please ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° Qin Xiao Lou smiled, about to say something. But Gu Qing Shan suddenly pat his shoulder, gesturing him not to speak. Gu Qing Shan looked at the two spirit beasts and said: ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re misunderstanding something¡± The two of them stared at him. ¡°First of all, this war is fought by humans for the sake of this world¡¯s existence, they¡¯re fought by those who are willing to give up their life for the greater good, and not something for you to judge to be troublesome or annoying¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If this world is destroyed, then you lot aren¡¯t going to get off easy either¡± ¡°Brat¡­¡± Twilight Bluemoon Panther stared at him, growling in a low voice. Qin Xiao Lou was trying his best to gesture for Gu Qing Shan to stop, but Gu Qing Shan ignored him and continued: ¡°Second, I¡¯m not here begging you to be my spirit beast mount, I¡¯m only picking you because you hung your tags here¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing, then you are free to leave. Bai Hua sect doesn¡¯t need your tags to be hung here, because you can¡¯t even do what you promised to¡± ¡°Snot-nosed brat! How dare you!¡± ckmane Unicorn neighed angrily. ¡°This ce is Bai Hua Sect, and you would ask me if I dare?¡± Gu Qing Shan squints his eyes. Instantly emitting killing intent, he grabbed the air as the Earth Sword came to his hand. The Earth sword let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound, also looking ready to fight. Hoong! A glow emitted from the entire sword. ¡°Would you care to say that again? Senior?¡±? Gu Qing Shan looked at ckmane Unicorn, softly saying so. All three spirit beasts took a step backwards. All the hairs on their bodies stood up, as veterans of countless years of battle, they¡¯re extremely sensitive to whenever the situation changes. A sword cultivator Every single sword cultivator is a psychopath. Looking at him right now, you can tell he¡¯s dead serious. He definitely dares to fight ¡ª¡ªeven if he can¡¯t match them, he will still fight! This thought showed up in all their minds at the same time. ckmane Unicorn stared at him, but didn¡¯t move. ¡°Brat...¡± Twilight Bluemoon Panther muttered, but didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Ok, let me be your mount¡± mecloud Chasing Sky Crane suddenly said. Gu Qing Shan was a bit shocked ¡°Why?¡± he asked. ¡°I originally felt that you were very brave, not to mention, being epted by the Saint at such a young age, your talents must also be exceptional¡± mecloud Chasing Sky Crane said, ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at Golden Core realm for over a hundred years, if I be your mount, one day you be a great cultivator, you might even be able to help me breakthrough¡± ¡°This is a great chance for me, a win-win situation¡± mecloud Chasing Sky Crane answered. ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid you¡¯ll die with me at the frontline?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Even a Foundation Establishment brat like you isn¡¯t afraid, why should a Golden Core beast like myself be?¡± mecloud Chasing Sky Crane replied. ¡°Well said¡± a female voice was heard. They all turned to look and finally noticed that Bai Hua Fairy was floating in the air, looking at them. Chapter 139 - Military Merit

Chapter 139: Military Merit

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 ¡°Shifu, when did you arrived?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while¡± Bai Hua Fairy replied. ¡°Greetings, Saint¡± the three spirit beasts all bowed their heads. ¡°Hm¡± Bai Hua Fairy pressed the air, suddenly two of the three tags from before broke apart. ¡°ckmane Unicorn, Twilight Bluemoon Panther, from now on, both of you are banned from entering 1000 miles of Bai Hua Immortal country and never to use my name for anything ever again. If you vite this ban, this Saint will make sure you face the consequences¡± ¡°From now on, mecloud Chasing Sky Crane will be Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mount, all your cultivation scriptures, pills and food will be provided by our Bai Hua Sect¡± ¡°Yes¡± All three spirit beasts bowed their heads inpliance and didn¡¯t dare to speak up. Night. Orchid Hall. White goose gave Gu Qing Shan a jade tag, telling him: ¡°Learn it well¡± Gu Qing Shan took the tag, scanning it with his inner sight, then felt his heart jumped. This was a cultivation scripture jade tag. [Hundred Saints Core Formation Script] This was Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s own cultivation scripture. In the past life, this scripture was extremely famous, widely regarded as the strongest Foundation Establishment realm scripture there is. Cultivating with this scripture will give you about 20% more spirit energy than any other, not to mention a much easier time breaking through each time. Everyone knows the name of this scripture, but since there isn¡¯t a yer who was able to be Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s disciple, no one practices it. White goose said: ¡°Your venture to the frontline this time will probably leave you away from the sect for a while. After Shifu looked through hundreds of Foundation Establishment realm scriptures, she decided to give you the one she used to practice¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to learn it¡± How unfortunate that I don¡¯t have any Soul Points right now,?he silentlyined to himself. Of course this problem is easily solved if he just goes to the frontline to kill a few demon beasts. Gu Qing Shan can also start learning the method right now the old-fashioned way, but since he has too much to do, using Soul Points to learn it directly is still the most convenient. Xiuxiu stood on one side for a while, then finally came up to Gu Qing Shan and gave him a bag. ¡°Senior brother, there¡¯s a lot of snacks inside, I had to choose them for very long. If you¡¯re ever hungry eat a bit, ok?¡± Xiuxiu said. ¡°Ah, our Xiuxiu really is the best, after senior brotheres back, I¡¯ll take you out to y again¡± Gu Qing Shan took the Inventory Bag and rubbed her head softly. ¡°Junior brother!¡± A shout came from outside Orchid Hall. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan quickly stood up and went out. A bitter, Qin Xiao Lou walked behind him into Orchid Hall. ¡°How¡¯s your preparations?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything, only need to wait until tomorrow to leave¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Ha ha¡± Qin Xiao Lou patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, saying: ¡°Today¡¯s matter with the spirit beasts, I thought about it a lot and concluded that it was my shoring that made you had to deal with that¡± ¡°We¡¯re brothers here, no need to be like that¡± ¡°Hm, very well, but to make it up to you, senior brother has a great technique here to teach you¡± Qin Xiao Lou spoke mysteriously. ¡°What kind of technique?¡± ¡°This technique is something I improved myself, it¡¯s guaranteed to let you experience all the glorious ups and downs of life¡± Saying so, he tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a jade tag. Looking at the jade tag and hearing his description of it, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt his head hurting a bit. Thest time Qin Xiao Lou gave out a jade tag to Gu Qing Shan, white goose knocked it away. It was the Long-ranged Spirit Nurturing Method, a technique specifically made to Qin Xiao Lou to hit on women. It wasn¡¯t until after Xiuxiu exined to him that Gu Qing Shan understood, not knowing whether tough or cry. This time, he can¡¯t predict what sort of thing he¡¯ll bring out. Qin Xiao Lou pridefully gave him the jade tag. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ept it. As soon as he received it, the War God UI shed a line of text [Discovered an improved version of Super Presence Concealment Script, would you like to spend 10 Soul Points to learn it?] (1) Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. The Presence Concealment technique is a verymon one, usually only usable in a few missions that require stealth. This [Improved Super Presence Concealment Script] costs more Soul Points to learn than some of the Attack Skills he knows, so it¡¯s probably one of the best Presence Concealment techniques. But, what would this be used for? Gu Qing Shan asked again: ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a Presence Concealment technique? How would I experience the glorious ups and downs of life with this?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t get it?¡± Qin Xiao Lou was acting all mysterious-like again. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up with him. Qin Xiao Louughed heartily, then suddenly turned serious and said: ¡°This technique¡¯s true meaning is epassed in 7 words!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never told this to anyone else, so junior brother, you must listen very carefully¡± Seeing him so serious, Gu Qing Shan also unconsciously became serious and replied: ¡°Very well, brother, please tell me¡± Qin Xiao Lou very solemnly: ¡°Faking a pig to eat a tiger¡± (2) Gu Qing Shan was confused. Qin Xiao Lou exined: ¡°Go somewhere that there¡¯s a lot of qi training realm cultivators, if anyone were to make you angry, just cancel the technique and show off your actual strength, you can easily scare them into begging for forgiveness¡± ¡°Using this technique to show off in front of female cultivators is satisfying both physically and mentally¡± ¡°But then¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, ¡°what is the other party has seniors go out to defend them?¡± Qin Xiao Lou sped his hand: ¡°This humble one is Bai Hua Sect¡¯s Bai Hua Saint¡¯s direct disciple, Qin Xiao Lou. Might I ask, brother, which sect are you from?¡± ¡°¡­You actually use Shifu¡¯s name like that¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely do not tell her¡± Qin Xiao Lou hurriedly wave his hands, ¡°that method is only for you to relieve stress¡± ¡°This is also my ultimate stress relief method, I¡¯m only teaching it to you, my brother¡± ¡°How is it, senior brother really cares about you right?¡± ¡°¡­Very¡± ¡°Senior brother is being a suitable brother right?¡± ¡°¡­Yes¡± Qin Xiao Lou then looked at white goose and Xiuxiu, saying: ¡°Ah, right, senior brother, junior sister, please don¡¯t tell Shifu about this as well, this is because I¡¯m worried about Qing Shan you know¡± Xiuxiu reluctantly: ¡°Because you said this is for third brother, I won¡¯t tell¡± ¡°Senior brother, ehehe, I beg you don¡¯t tell her as well, ok?¡± Qin Xiao Lou smiled brightly, asking. White goose squints his eyes, coldly said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell¡± Qin Xiao Lou felt himself able to rx. Thinking about it again, he praised himself for thinking so much about his junior brother. After the rest of them left, there was only Gu Qing Shan left in Orchid Hall. Looking at the jade tag in his hand, Gu Qing Shan still stowed it away in his Inventory Bag. Fine, although Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s methods can¡¯t be called the best, at least his intention is good. Suddenly, a me talisman flew to him. Taking it in hand, Gu Qing Shan was a bit unexpected. Because this came from Gong Sun Zhi. Using his inner sight, he scanned the mingmunication talisman. Then he heard the message. ¡°Do you want to get some Military Merits?¡± Of course he does, this is a matter of life and death to him! He needs Military Merit to increase his rank, because unless he makes to it Zhao Wu Chain, he won¡¯t be able to increase his cultivation at all for the next 3 years! Gu Qing Shan quickly replied. ¡°I do, please teach me how, General Sun Zhi¡± He sent the talisman away again with his answer. Very quickly, the me talisman returned with Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s answer. ¡°During the previous campaign, you are the only surviving frontline soldier. Compile all the intelligence you have regarding the demon beasts into a proper report, listing out their characteristics, attack method, weaknesses. That itself is a great contribution¡± Gu Qing Shan then remembered. That¡¯s right, the first campaign was meant to test the water for both demons and humans. Demons had only just arrived at this world. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi discovered the secret regarding Shen Wu world, they wouldn¡¯t have sortied such an overwhelming force. Because they still haven¡¯t grasped the power level of this world. Humanity was the same. And so, humanity is still very much in the dark about how strong demons are. Being able topile intelligence regarding the demons at this point would be a great contribution to the war indeed. ¡ª¡ªof course he can¡¯t just give everything away. After all, many demons still haven¡¯t appeared yet at this point in time. He has to think carefully about this. Thinking so, he immediately took out a jade tag and startedpiling the list of demons that would have appeared at the frontline into it. No matter what, before the war even began, being able to gain Military Merit like this is a good thing for him. Note: (1) Presence Concealment: in cultivation novels, a person¡¯s presence not only let others know where they are, it can also be used to tell how strong they are. Thus presence concealment doesn¡¯t only hide a person¡¯s presence, it also carry a meaning to reduce their presence and make them seem weaker than they actually are. (2) faking a pig to eat a tiger: a Chinese proverb, it means making yourself seems weaker to get close to and defeat the opponent. Chapter 140 - Demon Slaying

Chapter 140: Demon ying

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 An uneventful night. The next day came. Dawn. A white crane with a red scruff flew from Bai Hua Pce, heading to far away. The crane¡¯s speed was exceptional, every time it pped its wings, a transparent me-like cloud appeared around its body. Anyone who¡¯s knowledgeable will know that this is the fastest of all flying mounts, the mecloud Chasing Sky Crane. This type of crane doesn¡¯t have excellent fighting power or defensive capabilities, its only specialty is speed. Cultivators can also fly, but when they enter into long-term battle, they must have a mount. Airships cost spirit stones, while spirit beasts don¡¯t even consume any, in the worst situation, just giving them a Fasting Pill when they¡¯re hungry is enough. If cultivators were to fly by themselves they would have to waste spirit energy. And on the battlefield, every little bit of spirit energy can be the difference between life and death. Thus, the best choice is to use spirit beasts as a mount. Cultivators would not need to spend precious spirit energy or stamina while on the move, and they could even meditate and recover while on the mount. Sitting on the white crane, Gu Qing Shan extends his sight far away. Exiting Bai Hua Immortal country, they passed by Mountain Spirit Sect, Flowing Clouds Sect, West Mountain Sword Sect, and then into destend. There were a lot of cities, fields, towns and viges on the way, but they all quickly passed with the crane¡¯s speed. Instead, what came into sight as a broad, barren country area. A few of them were even abandoned. Everyone there has been convinced to migrate further into the maind, no matter if they were mortals or cultivators. This area is already very close to the frontline. asionally, there were groups of 3-5 formation users scattered across thend, setting up all sorts of formations. This would be considered a buffer zone between the frontline and the maind, if the frontline ever breaks, the formations set up here will be used for defensive and counter attacking purposes. Flying for another hour or so, Gu Qing Shan finally saw the military outpost. It¡¯s called an outpost, but the area set up here is easily as big as a mid-sized city. The outer ring of the outpost was covered in a 10-meter radius dome-shaped defensive formation, asionally there were cultivators on their spirit beasts, flying around patrolling. A true military war fortress. ¡°We¡¯re going down¡± he said. ¡°Right¡± mecloud Chasing Sky Crane answered. Itnded on an empty field right outside the outpost. Gu Qing Shan took out a pill and gave it to the white crane, saying: ¡°It¡¯s been tough on you,e rest up first¡± After eating the pill, it went back inside the spirit beast bag. Gu Qing Shan quickly walked to the outpost gate. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± the two guards shouted. ¡°Xiao Qi Chain, Gu Qing Shan, reporting for duty¡± Gu Qing Shan answered, then threw his badge over. One of them took the badge, infusing it with spirit energy and the badge lit up. A light floated from the badge, forming the characters ¡°Xiao Qi Chain Gu Qing Shan¡±. Scanning it, they found the badge was indeed linked with the young man standing before them, nodding. Giving Gu Qing Shan back his badge, he said: ¡°Come on in¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Thank you¡± In the outpost, everything was quite busy and rowdy. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of pills for Jia Zhi camp?¡± ¡°Where are the formation tes? Have the frontline formation users finished crafting the tes yet? We¡¯re moving out tomorrow, why haven¡¯t they delivered it yet?¡± ¡°Someone record this for me, the two camps at the West is under attack, I need to move out¡± Many great cultivators were shouting, ordering around, their aides were running around unable to sit still for even a second. Gu Qing Shan went into a queue, cing his badge on the table when it came his turn. After the cultivator at the table put a spirit rune inside, he gave it back and said: ¡°Next¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly took the badge, following another person into a different building. Looking at the namete, it saids: Quartermaster. After going in, another cultivator took his badge. He let out his inner sight and scanned the badge. ¡°A Xiao Qi Chain, you arrived at the right time¡± Saying so, he turned around, walked into the storage room and took out a set of armor. ¡°Check it carefully, if there¡¯s no problems then put your fingerprint here¡± ¡°Ah, ok, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan took the set of armor to another table, and carefully examined it. It¡¯s a ck armor with red patterns, the red patterns on it were quite small and inscribed on hard-to-notice ces. This would be the armor¡¯s spirit energy circuit formation. Breast te, shoulder pads, helmet, wrist guard, gauntlet, belt, knee pads, marching shoes. All of them were brand new and of the highest quality. This entire set of armor was all equipment at Spirit grade. Equipment of all kinds made from smithing are categorized from lowest to highest as: Sharp, Treasure, Spirit, Law, Dao. Spirit is only the middle rank, but it¡¯s already extremely valuable, not to mention this was a full set of Spirit-grade armor. Having this set of armor, he can be assured and just focus on killing demons without fear of demons whose expertise is sneak attacks, like the Heart-stealing Imp. The golden set of armor that Ning Yue Xi wore before was a standard set of armor for Generals. Wearing that, even if she only stood still for demons to attack, they wouldn¡¯t even leave a scratch on it. But that set of armor should be about peak Law-grade. The resources and time needed to craft it are extraordinary, so it¡¯s very valuable. Gu Qing Shan carefully checked everything and confirmed with his fingerprint. Seeing him notining at all, finished checking and confirming so quickly, the other cultivator was quite d. Then he said: ¡°Very good, now for your weapons¡± Flipping through a list, he spoke: ¡°Let me see, Xiao Qi Chain, hm, you can choose two weapons ¡ª¡ªwhat weapon do you use?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then replied: ¡°I¡¯ll use my own weapon, but can I exchange the two weapons for a few more Demon ying Arrows instead?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want the two weapons but want Demon ying Arrows?¡± ¡°Yes¡± The other cultivator looked at him serious, then spoke: ¡°At your rank of Xiao Qi Chain, you can only receive 1 Demon ying Arrow, but if you¡¯ll give up the weapons, I can give you a total of 5 Demon ying Arrows instead¡± ¡°Yes please¡± Gu Qing Shan happily agreed. The cultivator went deep inside the storage room. After a while, he returned, trying to best to carry five arrows. Thunk! As he put down the arrows, they made a dull sound. The cultivator breathed heavily, saying: ¡°These things are damn heavy, right, check them for yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan took one and examined it. The Demon ying Arrow let out a dark light, from one end to the other, it was inscribed with extremely intricate and small runes. The entire arrow was covered in runes without any nk space. Demon ying Arrows are crafted from meteorites, its power is immense, but there¡¯s very few of them, normally only used for important tactical-level campaigns, very rarely are they given to soldiers. This is without a doubt life-saving equipment, so there can¡¯t be any problems with it, Gu Qing Shan was examining every inch of it with utmost care. After checking all five arrows, he sped his hand at the cultivator, saying: ¡°There are no problems, thank you very much¡± ¡°Come here, put your fingerprint on the weapons log as well¡± ¡°Yes¡± After receiving his supplies, Gu Qing Shan went out and was guided to a certain building by another cultivator. There were more than a dozen cultivators there, silently sitting and waiting for orders. As the cultivator brought Gu Qing Shan to three other cultivators, he said: ¡°You group here isplete, you can start preparing now, when you¡¯re called, all of you will leave together¡± Saying so, the cultivator left. The other three people also carefully checked their belongings again, making sure they didn¡¯t miss anything. Gu Qing Shan went to one of the guards, asking and went to the tent where they deal with Military Merit. A whileter, he came back smiling. A few great cultivators was told of his arrival by Ding Yuan General Gong Sun Zhi, so they have been waiting for him since morning. As Gu Qing Shan gave them the list of demons, the great cultivators there all praised him highly. This is a very good thing to have, it would definitely give them a huge advantage on the battlefield. Gu Qing Shan received 100 Military Merit for this. It takes 180 Military Merit to advance from ¡°Xiao Qi¡± to ¡°Zhen Wei¡±, so he¡¯s already more than halfway there with this. Thanks to that, the pressure from the Destiny Quest was eased somewhat. When Gu Qing Shan came back, the other three had already donned their armor. Chapter 141 - Moving out

Chapter 141: Moving out

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 One of them was wearing the same armor set as Gu Qing Shan, while the other two wore Grey-white armor with blue patterns. Those are Yu Wu Chain standard armor sets, a step lower than Xiao Qi Chain, but it¡¯s still a decently high military rank. Since there is still some time, the 4 of them sat around in a circle and introduced each other. ¡°Li Chu Chen, Spirit Beast sect¡± ¡°Zhang Fang, West Mountain Sword sect¡± ¡°Bai Hai Dong, Yao Guang sect¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, Bai Hua sect¡± After the 4 of them greeted each other, Bai Hai Dong was the first to look at Gu Qing Shan and smiled: ¡°Senior brother Leng has told me a lot about you¡± ¡°You¡¯re Leng Tian Xing¡¯s junior brother? How fortunate, we can look out for each other then¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled back. The 3 of them were all very young, looks to be about 20 years old, Zhang Fang and Li Chu Chen were at Foundation Establishment perfect peak, while Bai Hai Dong is Foundation Establishmentst stage. Gu Qing Shan had the lowest cultivation, and was the youngest. But no one dares to look down on him. All three of them were people that made it to Foundation Establishment realm at a young age, as well as slowly umted Military Merit to reach their current rank, each and every one of them anywhere else would be considered a genius among geniuses. The fact that Gu Qing Shan is able to be a Xiao Qi Chain means that he has actual ability and actual mettle to reach where he is. Military Merit does not lie. Not to mention, he¡¯s a disciple of Bai Hua Saint. As smart as they are, everyone only needed a second to understand the best treatment to give him. Li Chu Chen looked at Gu Qing Shan and sped his fist: ¡°So you¡¯re the famous Sword 15¡± Everyone lightlyughed, obviously the matter that happened at the semester examination has be quite wide-spread. Bai Hua Sect, a Saint¡¯s direct disciple, the young sword cultivator, he¡¯s quite the famous figure recently. Zhang Fang asked: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, I saw that you went to the Merit tent, seems like you had some harvest?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him ¡ª¡ª-he was the same Xiao Qi Chain as Gu Qing Shan, 1 rank higher than Bai Hai Dong and Li Chu Chen. ¡°That¡¯s right, before I was part of the vanguard legion, so Ipiled what I know of the demons and sent it in¡± Gu Qing Shan refreshingly admitted. The 3 people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Ah, so Sword 15 actually belonged to the vanguard legion. That ce is where the battle was the fiercest, to be able to return from there in one piece is already quite impressive. There are simply too many demons, too many types. Their characteristics and attacks are so varied that unexpected situations happen very often, enough to drive cultivators crazy. The fact that Gu Qing Shan got Merit frompiling monster characteristics means that what he reported must be true, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t fly past all the great cultivators at the Merit tent. Zhang Fang then said: ¡°Since you know about the monsters¡¯ characteristics, we¡¯ll have to trouble you on the way forward¡± These words were very well said, because he¡¯s clearly letting Gu Qing Shan be the leader, yet the tone was that he¡¯s troubling him. Of the 4 of them, only Gu Qing Shan and himself were Xiao Qi Chains. Since Zhang Fang has given up the position, the leader can only be Gu Qing Shan ¡ª¡ª-because there is no way two Yu Wu Chains are going tomand two Xiao Qi Chains. Leng Tian Xing¡¯s junior brother Bai Hai Dong was the first to agree, then Li Chu Chen also followed Just like that, a temporary party has been formed. A guard cultivator went and gave the 4 of them this month¡¯s sry in advance ¡ª¡ª¡ªXiao Qi Chains get around 300 low-tier spirit stones, while Yu Wu Chains get 200. Zhang Fang put the spirit stones in his bag, saying: ¡°We have no idea when we can lose our lives, so I gotta spend the money I have. When we make it to the camp, I¡¯ll treat everyone here to a round of drinks¡± Gu Qing Shan finished putting on his armor, smiled and said: ¡°After your treat, it¡¯ll be mine¡± Everyoneughed heartily, creating for a harmonic atmosphere. At this time, a guard cultivator came and called: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Fang, Li Chu Chen, Bai Hai Dong, get ready to move out¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Their expressions became serious, the rxedness from before disappeared without a trace. The 4 of them quickly walked and stepped into the General¡¯s tent. A General wearing golden armor looked at them and spoke: ¡°You¡¯re all Foundation Establishment here, then there¡¯s a perfect ce for you¡± He ordered: ¡°The 4 of you shall sortie to Water Valley Camp, move out immediately, do not make any mistakes¡± He then gave them an arrow with runes on it, saying: ¡°This will be your only Decree Arrow, do not use it lightly¡± ¡°Roger!¡± The 4 of them sped their fists. Gu Qing Shan received the arrow and put it in his bag. Leaving the outpost, they all get their spirit beasts out and flew up. About 10 minutester. ¡°How much longer can we fly?¡± Zhang Fang asked. Once you¡¯ve entered the battlefield, any flying creature is a living target for the demons to hit, unless they¡¯re a great cultivator, no one dares to fly without thought. Checking the map, Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°We¡¯ll enter the battlefield after 100 miles, after that we mustnd and continue on foot¡± ¡°Understood¡± they all nodded and replied. Everyone kept silent, their expressions became cold. They¡¯re about to enter the battlefield. After a while, Gu Qing Shan waved his hand: ¡°Land here¡± Everyonended together. In front of them was a green forest valley, luscious and vast, yet there isn¡¯t a single sound of birds or insects. It was like the valley itself had lost its life. Bai Hai Dong grabbed the air and smelled it. ¡°There¡¯s no essence of death for thest 3 days¡± he reported. This seems to be his God¡¯s Chosen Skill or thaumaturgy, but no one bothered to ask. No essence of death means there hasn¡¯t been anyrge-scale battles. Everyone loosened a bit. Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other first, that way it¡¯s easier to delegate roles¡± ¡°That¡¯s reasonable, I¡¯m an Elementalist, Water root 2nd stage¡± Bai Hai Dong answered. ¡°Although we¡¯re a sword sect, my expertise is with the spear¡± Zhang Fang said. ¡°I¡¯m a spirit beast tamer, I have a few spirit beasts for scouting, other than that I know a bit of martial arts¡± Li Chu Chen answered. Gu Qing Shan nodded, saying: ¡°I¡¯m a sword cultivator¡± He then quickly assigned them: ¡°I¡¯ll be the vanguard, Zhang Fang at the back. Brother Chu Chen should release a few spirit beasts to scout out our left and right, as well as one to scout right behind me. Bai Hai Dong will be in the middle, to help out all sides¡± They all replied at the same time: ¡°Understood¡± That is the best way to assign them. Li Chu Chen also sighed in relief. His biggest fear is meeting a superior that doesn¡¯t understand how things work and order his spirit beast to go scout in front. Fighter-type beasts aren¡¯t suitable for scouting, and scouting-type beasts can¡¯t go out in front. Because if they ever meet a powerful demon, it will be eaten immediately, unable to be of any use. It¡¯s very hard to tame and raise a spirit beast, so if any of them die uselessly, the tamer would feel hurt. The best ce for spirit beasts is in the middle, since it¡¯ll be easy for them to adapt and to in front or back as the situation calls for it. The best way to use them is to only let the fighter-type spirit beasts out after the fight begins. Holding the Earth sword in hand, Gu Qing Shan led them through the forest. Seeing his expression cold and acted without any hesitation, the other three could also rx a bit and followed. 2 hourster. The 4 of them were taking a short rest. ¡°Keeping up our current speed, we¡¯ll reach the Water Valley Camp by noon tomorrow¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°You can keep going as today, I¡¯ll follow your lead¡± Zhang Fang crossed his arms and spoke. Li Chu Chen and Bai Hai Dong both nodded. During the journey, regardless of marching or scouting, Gu Qing Shan showed himself to be an extremely experienced frontline soldier. The rest of them here also came from the frontline, so it was right now that they fully epted him. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll keep up the arrangements after this¡± Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t act humble at all, only calmly said. He was originally a tacticalmander in the past life, so his experience fighting with demons doesn¡¯t fall short of anyone, the journey just now was simply him following old habits. After eating their rations, the 4 of them continued on their way. A long whileter, they finally exited the forest and entered a vast grasnd. ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped. He squints his eyes and looked around. He could feel a very faint scent of spirit energy dissipating in the air. Could it be there was a battle on this grasnd area? The 3 people heard him and also stopped their feet. ¡°What happened?¡± Li Chu Chen ced his hand on the spirit beast bag and asked in a low voice. ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Bai, please check again¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low voice. Hearing so, Bai Hai Dong grabbed a handful of air and smelled it. ¡°Essence of death isn¡¯t very heavy, but the smell of blood is, there¡¯s also a strong stench of demons ¡ª¡ª¨Cin that direction¡± He pointed far into the grasnds. Chapter 142 - Dalani

Chapter 142: Dni

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Gu Qing Shan touched the grass and looked in that direction. The 3 other people were exchanging looks, Zhang Fang couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What do we do now?¡± Meeting the demons so quickly, and under unknown circumstances, the 3 of them were a bit hesitant. On this path, the highest-levelled demons are probably around Foundation Establishment perfect peak, or Golden Core first stage. This ce was still quite far from the frontline, so the majority of powerful demons that lurks around here has already been cleaned up by great cultivators. But since even great cultivators have their limits, they all about reached that limit after dealing with a few demons around their own strength. So after their clean-up was the turn of Golden Core and Foundation Establishment realm cultivators to deal with the rest. ¡°I¡¯m guessing the demons are using the advantage of number to surround and whittle the other group down bit by bit. We¡¯re going¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan quickly rushed forward. The other 3 were stunned and couldn¡¯t believe that Gu Qing Shan had already made a decision only after a few breaths. Zhang Fangughed: ¡°Hak, we still haven¡¯t made it to the camp and there¡¯s already a harvest¡± Tapping his Inventory Bag, he took out arge spear, ce it on his shoulder and followed Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡± saying so, Bai Hai Dong took out a chilling blue-glowing dagger and followed suit. It was only when the other three went quite far, leaving Li Chu Chen alone that he tapped his spirit beast bag to let out a blue-eyes white tiger. Lying on the tiger¡¯s back, he shouted: ¡°Wait for me!¡± The blue-eyes white tiger quickly ran after them. Li Chu Chen then hurriedly lowered his head, whispering to the tiger: ¡°Run a bit slower¡± The tiger let out a low roar, still following them, but lowered its speed bit by bit. Gu Qing Shan was already running as fast as he could, but felt that he wouldn¡¯t make it in time, so he tapped his spirit beast bag and let out the mecloud Chasing Sky Crane. ¡°Senior, please caw¡± he said. mecloud Chasing Sky Crane nced at him, a bit hesitant, but still cawed. The caw of a crane travelled very far in the vast grasnds. Sure enough, as the sound reached that area, waves of spirit energy emitted again, almost like they were risking their lives to cast spells. ¡°Alright, now we need to fly low, close to the ground, quickly¡± Gu Qing Shan jumped onto mecloud Chasing Sky Crane¡¯s back. The crane pped its wings strongly, turned into a ming cloud as it jetted across the grasnds. Its speed is very impressive, already made it to the ce in just a few dozen breaths. Gu Qing Shan stood on the crane¡¯s back, extending his sight. All he could see was arge horde of demons surrounded a few bloodied cultivators, as they stood back to back, trying their best to hold on. ¡°It¡¯s them?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then became worried. The surrounded cultivators were the 5 sisters that Ning Yue Xi brought with her during the semester examination. In front of them was a one-armed monk, bloodied all over, still chanting the Buddha Dni script, usingyers uponyers of golden light to block out the countless demons. Seeing that someone hase near, his eyes lit up again. As their eyes met, they immediately understood the other party¡¯s situation. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank, shouting: ¡°Endure!¡± When the monk saw his worried figure, he gently smiled. Making a series of hand seals, he chanted: ¡°Ohm A Me Na Hong Dat Khap La!¡± This was some sort of Buddha Dni script. All Dni are very powerful, but you can¡¯t cultivate them without being a Buddhist. As he finished his chant, numerous golden swords rose from the ground, bisecting all the demons that tried toe close. The swords floated in mid-air after they killed all the demons around, if any more demons approached, they would automatically move and cut off their heads. Seeing such a powerful ability, all the demons were a bit frightened. They shrank their bodies, not wanting toe too close. After chanting, the monk closed his eyes, seeming to fall into a peaceful sleep. His spirit energy waves suddenly disappeared. He died. Gu Qing Shan noticed the change and couldn¡¯t help but lowered his head in silence. He was still one step toote. Letting go of the Earth sword, it immediately melded into the air and disappeared. Instead, Gu Qing Shan grabbed the Night Rain in his hand. He only entered the firing range for the Night Rain just now. Rapid Fire! Riding Wind! Numerous arrows flew towards the outeryer of demons. All of them hit, as the demons screeched before they died. But there are simply too many demons, he simply cannot kill all of them in such a rushed situation. Gu Qing Shan then exchanged this ¡°Xiao Qi Chain¡± title for the ¡°Sword 15 title¡± Grabbing a Demon ying Arrow, he knocked it onto the Night Rain. Bombardment! Sharpshooter! Title Skill: Sound Shock! The 3 Skills activated at once. The Demon ying Arrow turned into a ck streak of shadow and shot out from the Night Rain. ¡ª¡ª¡ªBoom! This shot pierced through the numerousyers of demons, urately hit and crushed the strongest Crimson me Demon among them all, they continued to fly. The countless waves of demons were pierced through by this shot and made a giant hole in their formation. The soul piercing sound made by the Demon ying Arrow also affected the surrounding demons, immobilizing them. The encirclement was stopped for just a little bit. It was now that the numerous golden swords on the ground finally scattered. Gu Qing Shan used the hole opened by himself to enter into the fray. As soon as he did, Gu Qing Shan did three things. He put white crane back into the spirit beast bag, stowed the Night Rain away in his Inventory Bag, and changed his title back to ¡°Xiao Qi Chain¡±. Gu Qing Shan grabbed the Earth sword in his hand, rushing like a hungry wolf at the nearest demon. Having to watch the monk die right in front of him because he was too far away made his already bad temper even worse. ¡°Die, all of you!¡± The Earth sword with its 60,000 tons¡¯ strike was being swung in his hand, creating afterimages. With the increased attack speed, the demons couldn¡¯t possibly follow the trajectory of the Earth sword. Having his ck armor, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t stop and just rushed straight ahead. Where ever he passed by, demon limbs where flying, bones breaking, blood spurting. ng ng, clink, ng, clink! The demons¡¯ retaliation also fell on his body. But Gu Qing Shan ignored all of them, the only reason why he even wore this fancy armor in the first ce was to make sure he was able to fully concentrate on killing. Crack! There was a crack on one of the shoulder pads. Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t back down as the Earth sword swung without any space to rest, any demons that meets the de were all easily bisected without fail. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body followed the sword, going all around the encirclement, wherever the demons would rush in, he would go there to cut down all down before they could. Having such fighting power blocking for them, the surrounded cultivators finally felt like they have escaped the deadly situation. ¡°It¡¯s senior brother Gu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Bai Hua sect¡¯s senior brother Gu!¡± The 5 female cultivators yelled in joy. Being saved right as you feel like you are about to this, this kind of joy is enough to follow you to the end of your life. ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down, protect yourselves¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly shouted. The 5 female cultivators were stunned, but regained their senses and quickly stood back to back, once again entering battle mode. But they couldn¡¯t help but stealing nces at Gu Qing Shan. All they saw was the frenzied Gu Qing Shan rushing at the demons, ughtering them like they were useless cattle, almost taking away their attention. Thanks to him blocking the majority of the attacks, their pressure decreased greatly. From far away, another male voice came: ¡°I was wondering why you were rushing so much, so it¡¯s because you wanted to save the damsels in distress!¡± Boom! The demon encirclement was once again being torn apart. A male cultivator that wore the same Xiao Qi Chain armor and carried a long spear, entered the battle. Chapter 143 - Decree Arrow

Chapter 143: Decree Arrow

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 & Arya ¡°You take the left! I¡¯ll go right!¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly split the roles. ¡°Ok!¡± Zhang Fang loudly replied. He¡¯s also a Xiao Qi Chain, furthermore, he was at Foundation Establishment perfect peak, as soon as he started using his spear Secret Arts, the pressure on Gu Qing Shan decreased by half. At this time, from outside the encirclement,yers uponyers of ice started to sprout from the ground, freezing the innumerable demons in ce, immobilizing them. ¡°I can keep hold of them for 5 breaths, go wild!¡± Bai Hai Dong¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ok!¡± Both Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Fang¡¯s eyes lit up and they started using their strongest hidden moves. Secret Art, Water Flow Severance. Secret Art, Dragon Leaving Mountain. A sword and one spear turned into life-harvesting gods of death, crushing the horde of demons into paste. Like a meat grinder, the two of them circled the group of female cultivators once, clearing out all the demons nearby. Rushing at full speed, they only concentrated on killing the demons, so when their attacks collided with each other, it let out a dull ¡°BANG!¡± sound. Luckily their armors were tough, not to mention it contained miniature formations to lessen the force on impact, so they got out unscathed. ¡°We can go again¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he nced at the horde of demons still frozen in a white sheet of ice. ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡± Zhang Fang held his spear tightly. ¡°Go!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted, the Earth sword held high in his hand. They changed ces, once again using their full power. Secret Art, Crescent sh! Secret Art, Dragon Tail Swing! A crescent moon and a thrashing dragon suddenly entered amidst the demons, quickly killed off the demons within a few meters¡¯ radius before returning to their positions. ¡°Very good spear techniques¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Your sword is the same¡± Zhang Fangughed loudly. The two of them took the left and right wings to protect the female cultivators, ensuring that there weren¡¯t any more demons alive in the immediate vicinity. The rest of the demons that were afar saw that things weren¡¯t going well, so they scattered and ran. It was now that Li Chu Chen arrived, they only gave chase a bit more before regrouping. They went in front of the monk¡¯s corpse. Sighing heavily with regret, Gu Qing Shan gave him a burial. After that, everyone sat down and began to rest. ¡°The wounds on you guys aren¡¯t light, why aren¡¯t you using healing pills for recovery?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We¡¯ve used it all on the way¡± the female cultivators replied. Gu Qing Shan then took out his own pills and gave them to the female cultivators. He said: ¡°You should recover first. Li Chu Chen, Bai Hai Dong, you two are on look-out. Zhang Fang and I need to meditate a bit¡± ¡°Roger¡± The 3 male cultivators answered. Everyone exchanged looks. Zhang Fang was still fine, since he was a bit slower he didn¡¯t receive many wounds. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s armor was full of scratch marks by various demons, his shoulder pads were already cracked and broken, revealing a bloodied muscr shoulder. ncing a bit, the surrounding was littered with demon corpse pieces and blood, yet not a speck of it could enter within 5 steps of the female cultivators. They immediately realized. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-this guy¡¯s sword cultivation was extremely scary, no wonder he¡¯s a Xiao Qi Chain at such a young age. After hesitating for a bit, Gu Qing Shan decided not to send out amunication talisman to Ning Yue Xi. First of all, the female cultivators here are already safe, second, Ning Yue Xi might be in the middle of some kind of mission, if she was distracted and unable to get away from it, it might affect her performance. Half an hourter. The female cultivators¡¯ wounds have closed up. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Why are you all here?¡± Liu Qing Yan was the one with the lightest wound, saying: ¡°We escaped from Water Valley Camp and were pursued all the way here¡± Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Fang were both surprised. Zhang Fang asked: ¡°What happened with Water Valley Camp?¡± Liu Qing Yan¡¯s face showed fear as she spoke: ¡°The demons all went into a frenzy and attacked the camp without minding their lives. We really couldn¡¯t go on¡± Zhang Fang¡¯s cold eyes softened as he looked at Liu Qing Yan, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯re here now¡± Liu Qing Yan could feel his good will, lifting her head to see he was wearing a Xiao Qi Chain armor set, feeling a bit more relieved. It is very hard to make a contribution in the army, all the girls here were only soldiers, the fact that he was a Xiao Qi Chain means he must have been through many bloody battles, an actual capable person. Liu Qing Yan nodded in gratitude. Seeing her reaction, Zhang Fang smiled. Gu Qing Shan contemted for a bit, then suddenly asked: ¡°When they attacked the camp, what did the strongest demons look like?¡± Liu Qing Yan recalled for a bit, then said: ¡°There were too many demons and I was frightened, so I didn¡¯t notice any that was exceptionally strong¡± ¡°How did the camp fall?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°The defensive formations we had suddenly lost power one by one, after that even the attacking formation went haywire¡± ¡°Without the support of formations, the demons only needed a slight push to break through the camp¡± Gu Qing Shan listened and thought some more. In arge-scale war, formations have always been the strongest means of defense that humanity had. If they can¡¯t break the formations, demons cannot go into melee with cultivators and be living meat targets. Because of that, demons have thought of hundreds and thousands of ways ever since the first few days of the war to sabotage humanity¡¯s formations. So he can¡¯t pin-point exactly which method they used this time. All things said, Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t a formation user, even as a returner from the future, he can¡¯t just guess wildly without clues. He has to see the formation tes at the camp to make an educated guess. After thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out the Decree Arrow. He infused it with his spirit energy A high-pitched screech was heard as a green light flew straight upwards, visible from far away. A few minutester, a Daoist came riding his spirit beast. The spirit pressure he emitted felt solid, making the wounded female cultivators unable to resist and quickly kneeled. After noticing that, the Daoist retracted his spirit pressure. ¡°You only get a single Decree Arrow, unless it¡¯s a dire situation, you definitely cannot use it without reason, don¡¯t you know that?¡± the Daoist questioned strictly. Gu Qing Shan then told him of the situation, while the female cultivators backed him up. The Daoist¡¯s expression dimmed. ¡°Take out your badges, I¡¯ll take a look at it first¡± he ordered. They all took and threw their badges floating in the air. The Daoist first looked at the female cultivators¡¯ badges. A badge can record the amount of demons their owner has killed, but only high-ranked human cultivators can check it. ¡°Hm, you are Heaven¡¯s Limit sect¡¯s disciples, indeed, you¡¯ve killed quite a few demons on the way¡± the Daoist¡¯s expression loosened. Then he looked at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group¡¯s badges, then red strictly at Li Chu Chen. Li Chu Chen lowered his head, both legs shaking. Returning the badges to them, he said: ¡°The two Xiao Qi Chains reacted in time to save your allies, 5 Merit each. Bai Hai Dong 1 Merit¡± The three of them were d. Military Merit is the most practical kind of reward. The Daoist ordered: ¡°Very well, all of you move out to the South, there¡¯s a General stationed at the camp. You¡¯ll be temporarily stationed there until further orders¡± ¡°Roger¡± The Daoist nodded and flew towards the Water Valley Camp. ¡°What realm is he? Could you tell?¡± Zhang Fang asked. ¡°He¡¯s too far away from us so I can¡¯t make an urate read, I think he¡¯s probably an Ascended¡± Gu Qing Shan thought and replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Zhang Fang sighed, ¡°first we need to reach the camp for the female cultivator group to rest¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s go immediately¡± Even when saying so, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was a bit uneasy. Chapter 144 - Caution

Chapter 144: Caution

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 & Arya This time, Li Chu Chen was very eager to help, immediately calling out a few spirit beasts to carry the wounded girls on their backs. The group quickly moved out towards the military camp marked on the map. A few hours of runningter. The female cultivators¡¯ wounds were still not fully healed, so even just sitting on the spirit beast¡¯s backs, the journey made all of them exhausted, a few of their wounds even re-opened. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but have the group stop. It was already approaching night time. Looking around, Gu Qing Shan chose a windless area and set up camp with a formation te. Without a real formation user here, they could only employ single-use formation tes to set up a defensive array. He ordered everyone: ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for the day. Journeying while exhausted in the middle of the night is ill-advised. We will get casualties if there are any sneak attacks. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow at dawn¡± ¡°Li Chu Chen, you have your spirit beasts look out for us. Bai Hai Dong, set up a few traps around. Zhang Fang, you still have strength so go look out for him, be careful¡± ¡°And you girls just sit down and recover¡± Hearing his orders loud and clear, they all followed suit. After the male cultivators left, Gu Qing Shan turned around and asked Liu Qing Yan. ¡°Can you remember a bit more specifically? Just how did the formations at the camp failed?¡± Liu Qing Yan recalled deeply for a bit, then said: ¡°Now that I think about it, the first formations to have problems were the two most important defensive formations¡± ¡°Because the rest of the formations were still working fine, everyone didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Did the camp have any formation users?¡± ¡°There was, but he drank himself to sleep and didn¡¯t wake up no matter how much we called him¡± ¡°Where is that formation user now?¡± ¡°After the camp was broken through, he was beheaded by the camp¡¯s General¡± ¡°Was he awake when he was killed?¡± ¡°He was¡± ¡°Did he say anything?¡± ¡°He was yelling that he was innocent, but at the time, everyone was cursing him for the lost battle, and the General killing him followed militaryw, so no one tried to save him¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes slightly glowed. ¡°Alright, go ahead and rest¡± ¡°Hm, thanks for saving us¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty, no need to think too much of it¡± As they finished talking, Li Chu Chen returned. ¡°What were you talking about?¡± He asked nonchntly. Liu Qing Yan was about to answer, but then heard Gu Qing Shan sending his voice to her: ¡°We were talking about how my shoulder pad was broken¡± Liu Qing Yan isn¡¯t a dumb girl, so she quickly processed what he said and acted a bit angry: ¡°We were talking about what to do now that senior brother Gu¡¯s shoulder pad is broken¡± To her, Gu Qing Shan is a Saint¡¯s disciple, a friend of her senior sister, and her life saviour, so he¡¯s very trustworthy. If he¡¯s being so careful, then he must have his reasons, she only needs to follow him. Li Chu Chen breathed out and eximed: ¡°Sword 15 you really are as respectable as the rumors say, killing demons like a frenzied tiger¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t respond to that, only tapping his Inventory Bag to take out arge, ck pot. Bai Hai Dong and Zhang Fang also returned just in time to see that, Zhang Fang asked curiously: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Making dinner¡± Gu Qing Shan dodged the previous topic, ¡°my senior brother made a few spirit dishes that only need to be heated to be eaten, you guys sure are lucky¡± Bai Hai Dong asked: ¡°Your senior brother ¡ª¡ª¨C the Womanizer, Qin Xiao Lou?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s him¡± Li Chu Chen¡¯s gulped, muttering: ¡°So it¡¯s him, then we really are lucky indeed¡± Everyone heated the food inside the pot, then poured them into bowls for everyone. Zhang Fang gave Liu Qing Yan a portion, saying: ¡°You girls are still hurt, so eat a bit more¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Liu Qing Yan face flushed a bit, barely able to lift her hand and epted the bowl. She¡¯s the one that¡¯s least wounded among the girls, but even lifting a finger was hard for her. Not to mention the rest of the female cultivators, a few of them found it hard to even sit up straight. With them like that, there really was no choice but to rest for the night and figure things outter. After everyone ate the food in silence and prepared to rest, Gu Qing Shan split the group into shifts for the night guard. ¡°Li Chu Chen and I will guard until midnight, Zhang Fang and Bai Hai Dong will take the shift from midnight to dawn¡± Everyone nodded. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s methods are swift and flexible, not to mention he was the first to jump out at the demons without any hesitation, since he already spoke up, no one else declined. ¡°Two people for one shift, how will we split?¡± Bai Hai Dong asked. ¡°One person each at the front and back of the camp. Leaving your post without permission is forbidden, if anything happens then you must report immediately ¡ª¡ª¨Cafter all, we have so many wounded here, caution is advised¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°If anyone vites the rules, we¡¯ll deal with him via militaryw¡± he added with a very strict tone. ¡°Roger¡± everyone unanimously said. Within this group, his military rank is tied for being the highest, and he¡¯s appropriately delegating roles for everyone. With how the cultivation alliance military works, following his orders was a given¡± Night came. After going through an arduous and hard journey, the female cultivators all sat down to rest. Zhang Fang manned up and talked with Liu Qing Yan for a bit, returning with a flushed face. He sat down, crossed his legs and began meditating. Bai Hai Dong was using amunication talisman, seemingly chatting with someone. Gu Qing Shan discussed with Li Chu Chen a bit, then both left the camp, stationed at the front and back of the camp respectively. Gu Qing Shan silently sat down, leaned on a rtivelyrge rock and thought about today¡¯s matters. ¡ª¡ª¡ªmay be it¡¯s just a coincidence and not what I think it is. Afterall, there¡¯s still half a year before the game is supposed to start. If ¡°that event¡± is happening at this time just like he thought, then this world must really be going crazy. He rxed himself a bit, watching the War God UI. [Gu Qing Shan, Current Soul Points: 320/20] The War God UI really loves battle and fighting, and it really loves having the weaker defeat the stronger. That¡¯s right, Gu Qing Shan right now is only a Foundation Establishment early stage. As long as he kept fighting and killing demons that are at Foundation Establishment mid stage, or possibly evenst stage like today, his Soul Points would increase very quickly. The Xiao Qi Chain armor set that he¡¯s wearing is a rare defensive item set that¡¯s normally very hard to get, so it served to protect him against the demons¡¯ attacks well. And since he has the Earth sword whose attacks weighs 60,000 tons, together with his powerful Secret Arts, he¡¯s basically invincible amidst a wave of low level demons. This is how Smithing of the 6 arts strengthened cultivators. Sword cultivator has always been a Profession that was all about killing enemies in battle. Having a trustworthy armor and a sharp sword, a sword cultivator¡¯s burst of power is higher than any other cultivators¡¯. Looking at the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan slightly loosened his heart. He has to increase his cultivation right now. Having so much Soul Points to spend, he can finally learn the scripture that Shifu gave him for Foundation Establishment realm. Soul Points is better than Experience Points in the fact that it doesn¡¯t require much to rank up, and after ranking up his spirit energy immediately bes full. If it was Experience Points instead, the amount of demons that Gu Qing Shan killed today would be nowhere near enough to level up even once. The most important thing is that Soul Points also help Gu Qing Shan instantly grasp each and every cultivation rank firmly, helping in his path of cultivation and be a true cultivator. Experience Points could only directly increase your rank. Even though it sounds convenient, it was simr to doping to make yers stronger while having no idea where the poweres from. Because yers don¡¯t know anything about the basics of cultivation and were simply strong, right until the end, no yers could ever break through the realm of Sainting that way. This was the blood and tears experience that yers have gathered during the past life. Many people released their cultivation and started over from the bottom, but before they could grow up to be strong again, humanity had already been destroyed. Gu Qing Shan stared for a long time at the War God UI, thinking. Suddenly, he tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a jade tag. As soon as he grabbed it, [War God Skills] shed a line of text. [Discovered Improved Super Presence Concealment Script, would you like to spend 10 Soul Points to learn it?] It¡¯s quite impressive that Qin Xiao Lou identally gave him a technique that he needs the most right now. Everything on the frontline is unpredictable. If he learns this technique, he can use it to hide the fact that he broke through, making others unable to judge his true strength. This isn¡¯t ¡°faking a pig to eat a tiger¡±, this is simply a method of self-preservation. Chapter 145 - It comes

Chapter 145: Ites

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 & Arya In the worst case that everything is only needless worry, he only spent 10 Soul Points for an impractical ability. But if anything unexpected happens, the Presence Concealment technique would be an excellent preparation for what¡¯s about toe. ¡°Do it¡± [Ting!] [The user hasprehended Improved Super Presence Concealment Script, Current Soul Points: 310/20] A warm stream flowed from the jade tag into his body, concentrating at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. He finishedprehending the Improved Super Presence Concealment Script. This is a very simple technique, it doesn¡¯t have manyyers that needed to be learnt one at a time, so he only need to pay the cost once to fully grasp it. Trying it out, Gu Qing Shan found that he¡¯s able to simte being at qi training stage 1. Seems like the presence concealment is very potent. That¡¯s fine, he¡¯ll be able to increase his cultivation with peace of mind now. Stowing the jade tag away, he took out Shifu¡¯s [Hundred Saints Core Formation Script] and used 40 Soul Points to learn the method to break through Foundation Establishment middle stage. Afterprehending the Foundation Establishment middle stage, he had 270 Soul Points left. He can attempt breaking through right now. With how much spirit energy Gu Qing Shan has, it should be more than enough to break through Foundation Establishment middle stage. But for safety reasons, he took out the best spirit energy replenishment pill he had and swallowed it. When breaking through, he needs some caution to prevent unexpected interference, leading to demonic possession. Putting his hand on his spirit beast bag, he thought about it, but stopped. Instead Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out his personal formation te. Infusing it with spirit energy, a small rm formation was formed. Holding the formation, he sighed suddenly without any reason. Premature preparation is still better than no preparation at all. Thinking so, Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI. A notification was shing on [War God Skills] [Common defensive formation, able to deploy rm formation: Wind Spirit Formation. Remaining usage: 30] [Toprehend Wind Spirit Formation, 12 Soul Points required, would you like to learn it?] ¡°Yes¡± [User hasprehended how to arrange Wind Spirit Formation, Current Soul Points: 258/20] A warm stream flowed into his body again, and then Gu Qing Shan learnt how to arrange this primary level formation. Holding the formation te, he set up another Wind Spirit Formation. With 2yers of Wind Spirit Formation, the range became very wide, giving enough time for the cultivators inside to deal with any iing danger. Having a Wind Spirit Formation here to warn him of danger, even if something unexpected happens, Gu Qing Shan can just stop breaking through and be ready for battle at any time. Finishing that, Gu Qing Shan began his breakthrough. Sitting cross-legged, he closed his eyes and controlled his spirit energy After about half an hour, he opened his eyes again. The spirit light he emits had grown stronger, he¡¯s now a Foundation Establishment middle stage cultivator. But Gu Qing Shan immediately use the presence concealment technique to lower his spirit energy waves back to being Foundation Establishment early stage. ¡°Foundation Establishment middle stage¡­ 30% more spirit energy, just like I thought¡± Feeling the change in his Dantian, he used the technique again to also limit the spirit energy he emits down to Foundation Establishment early stage. Next ¡ª¡ª¡ª- He¡¯ll continue breaking through to Foundation Establishmentte stage! The amount of Soul Points needed to break through to Foundation Establishmentte stage has doubled from 40 to 80. But even so, this way was still much quicker than how yers used to need Experience Points to level up in the past life. Gu Qing Shan immediately used 80 Soul Points toprehend the method to break through Foundation Establishmentte stage as well. His remaining Soul Points was 178. At this moment, he was like a Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator, already having the necessary cultivation and understanding of the stage, only his spirit energy volume was still at Foundation Establishment middle stage. This can bepared to having a bowl full of water suddenly turning into a bucket, and then discovering that the bucket still has a lot of room to contain more water. What else is there to say, just swallow more pills to ¡°replenish¡± spirit energy! Tapping his Inventory Bag, Gu Qing Shan took out the perfected pills Bai Hua Fairy gave him and swallowed. At the same time, his hand cast the presence concealment technique again to calm down the surging spirit energy. From outside, he was still only a Foundation Establishment early stage cultivator. But inside Gu Qing Shan, the spirit energy was surging like an underground river, silently but quickly filling all the crevices in his body. A whileter. Gu Qing Shan became a Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator. But as soon as he sessfully broke through, he coughed up a mist of blood, and all the pores on his body started leaking blood. His entire cirction system was tense from being overworked, his Dantian was hurting a bit from being stretched, his Thought Sea felt like someone was banging it with a hammer. Rapidly breaking through like that was extremely dangerous, even if he seeded, the burden it ced on the body isn¡¯t something to joke about. It was only thanks to Gu Qing Shan having cultivation experience from his past life, as well as War God Skills giving him enough understanding of the Saint¡¯s cultivation method that his spirit energy didn¡¯t flow backwards and blow himself up. If it was any other person, even a monstrous genius would only attempt a second breakthrough after a few days of rest and resituating themselves. But knowing that humanity might begin the war at any point in the next 2 days, Gu Qing Shan simply doesn¡¯t have the time to wait. He could only risk it. He sighed, then swallowed a high quality healing pill. Skipping over the necessary procedures to get immediate results isn¡¯t a good thing. After his crazy attempt this time, he will need to use even more time than he originally needed in order to nurture his body and get used to his new cultivation. If it weren¡¯t for the strange circumstances that led him to remember the unfortunate events of the past life, he really doesn¡¯t want to break through like this. Suddenly, [War God Skills] popped up another notification. [Because the user had broken through in rapid session,prehension of cultivation scriptures has entered a cool down period] [The user may expend Soul Points to decrease the cool down period] There¡¯s no mention of how long the cool down period is, but Gu Qing Shan understood what the message meant. ¡ª¡ª¡ªit wants him to fight. The thing that the War God UI encourages the most is fighting. Half an hourter. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and looked at the camp behind him. The Invisibility and defensive formations are still on, the rest of them are probably resting. His surging spirit energy has been calmed down. Gu Qing Shan looked around. In the dead of night, the lonely grasnds were being illuminated by the bright silvery moon, almost like a sea of moonlight on earth. Such a beautifulnd, why can¡¯t it ever be peaceful? As the wind starts blowing, the moonlight was being dimmed by the clouds, until finallypletely hidden away. A thick ck cloud has blocked out the moon, casting a darkness over thend. The wind was still blowing. It began to blow stronger, the screaming wind drowned out any other sounds there might have been. An environment that¡¯s hard to see and hard to hear ¡ª¡ª¡ª-if anything really were to happen, this would be the most opportune moment for it. Gu Qing Shan grabbed the air as the Earth sword was held in his hand. Is something going toe? One breath. Five breaths. Ten breaths. Twenty breaths. Thirty breaths. As time slowly passed, Gu Qing Shan suddenly held his breath. His inner sight was able to pick up something. Something was moving at the deste area a few dozen meters away from the rock he was sitting at. Whatever it is, it¡¯s very careful, stopping right outside the Wind Spirit Formation, silently waiting. Gu Qing Shan leaned on the rock, changing his posture. A few secondster, the thing moved again, this time, it moved straight forward. What ising? Gu Qing Shan squints his eyes, very carefully retracted his killing intent, not letting a single bit of it leak. He silently jumped on the rock, carefully checked the direction and jumped high up with the Earth sword. He lightly swung the Earth sword as a sword gleam shone, attacking the thing on the ground. ¡°Get out here!¡± He shouted. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The thing was unable to endure the hit, jumped from pain and revealed itself from underground. Its body was a few dozen meters long, and about as thick as a person. The brown scales on it were full of sharp spikes, it had a mouth full of dark green venomous teeth. This was a Foundation Establishmentte stage Burrowing Demon Python, an evolution of the Burrowing Demon Snake. Its entire body is extremely venomous, even if you aren¡¯t bitten by its teeth, being scratched by any of the spikes on its body and you will be on the verge of death. Chapter 146 - Military law

?Chapter 146: Militaryw

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 & Arya The Burrowing Demon Python is one of the hardest demon beasts to deal with at the level of Foundation Establishment. ¡°Sword cultivator, how did you find me?¡± the Burrowing Demon Python hissed out a venomous mist, angrily asked. ¡°Beingpanions with demons isn¡¯t a good thing, the longer you do, the more your consciousness falls, why don¡¯t you be a spirit beast instead, senior?¡± Gu Qing Shan advised it. The Burrowing Demon Python circled around Gu Qing Shan, hissing: ¡°I also wanted to be a spirit beast, but sadly, being spirit beast means I won¡¯t have human flesh to eat¡± Gu Qing Shan nced unexpectedly at the camp behind, because he didn¡¯t feel anything. How strange, why is no oneing out despite such a hugemotion? Before he could think clearly, the Burrowing Demon Python has already attacked. As it spits out venom all over, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but retreated backwards. As the Burrowing Demon Python pursued him without letting go, the two of them moved further and further away from the camp. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan slightly shifted his body and blinked back to the camp gate. ¡°Sly sword cultivator!¡± Burrowing Demon Python hissed in a low voice. ¡ª¡ª¨CFuu! A sky-high me emits from inside the camp. Not good!?Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed, wanting to return, but the Burrowing Demon Python had attacked him again. Having simr cultivation, the Burrowing Demon Python¡¯s poison isn¡¯t something he could ignore. Gu Qing Shan had to deal with him first. Phantoms were forming on sword, ready to unleash a strong attack at any moment. But very strangely, Burrowing Demon Python was circling around him, getting ready to strike, but it always kept a certain distance and doesn¡¯t really attack. Gu Qing Shan was estimating the distance between them ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-even Ground Shrink won¡¯t be able to cover this distance. Staying so far away, so it wants to buy time? Gu Qing Shan understood clearly, shing to push it back and immediately made for the camp. Seeing so, the Burrowing Demon Python slithered forward and spit out another cloud of venom, wanting to stop Gu Qing Shan in his tracks. It wants to stall me here, not letting me toe back to reinforce them! Gu Qing Shan has confirmed so. He took out the Night Rain and instantly activated his Skills. Shifting Flurry! Shifting Flurry! Shifting Flurry! 30 arrows turned into grey shadows, attacking the Burrowing Demon Python. The Burrowing Demon Python didn¡¯t expect him to be able to attack from range so it wasn¡¯t able to react in time and got pierced by all of them. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop, he unloaded a full quiver in a single breath. Being shot into a porcupine, the Burrowing Demon Python didn¡¯t dare to rush forward anymore. Fine, this sword cultivator is too strong, I don¡¯t gain anything risking my life fighting him, the mission is done anyways. It¡¯s not toote to deal with the sword cultivator when there¡¯s only himself left in this bunch. Thinking so, the Burrowing Demon Python silently slithered away. Gu Qing Shan rushed into the camp, instantly recognizing two more Burrowing Demon Python in the small camp. Zhang Fang was blocking for the female cultivators, bloodied all over. His Xiao Qi Chain armor was still rtively unscathed, but a few venomous spikes has pierced through the gaps in the armor there the blood was seeping out. Bai Hai Dong was lying on the ground, coughing up blood. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth and angrily roared: ¡°Die!¡± He suddenly disappeared and showed up again next to a Burrowing Demon Python, the Earth sword pointing straight at its head. The Earth sword and himselfbined into one, turning into a silver crescent moon. sh! The Burrowing Demon Python¡¯s head was lopped off, its long body convulsing, thrashing about. The other Burrowing Demon Python opened its mouth, wanted to spit out venom, but Gu Qing Shan was able to take advantage of that, shot a Demon ying Arrow into its mouth and blew up its head. After the two pythons died, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even bother to look at them, rushing to where Zhang Fang was. Tapping his Inventory Bag, Gu Qing Shan quickly took out a pill and put it in Zhang Fang¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s an antidote pill, swallow it quickly!¡± he said. Zhang Fang pushed his hand away, saying: ¡°It¡¯s toote, the venom has already seeped into my cirction system¡± ¡°I did my best to hold out until you returned, now she doesn¡¯t have to die¡± He turned around, looking at Liu Qing Yan softly, sighing: ¡°Hah, but I would¡¯ve preferred to survive as well¡± Saying so, his head slowly lowered, his body stiffen and no longer moved. His spirit energy wave is also extinguished. Liu Qing Yan stared at him at a loss, her tears were silently streaming down. The other female cultivators were crying loudly. Gu Qing Shan turned Bai Hai Dong over, shouted: ¡°Where is Li Chu Chen?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t see him¡± Bai Hai Dong breathed heavily as he replied. Gu Qing Shan scanned him with his inner sight, then put a pill in his mouth. ¡°Where did these two Burrowing Demon Pythone from?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°From the camp¡¯s front¡± Liu Qing Yan wiped her tears as she replied. The front? Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body almost froze. He was on look-out at the camp¡¯s back, while Li Chu Chen was at the front. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there an rm formation and defensive formation? You guys couldn¡¯t prepare for it at all?¡± ¡°The formations failed again, just like how it did back in Water Valley Camp¡± Liu Qing Yan answered, still crying. Gu Qing Shan walked up, carefully examined the camp¡¯s formation tes. The tes are very finely damaged, this type of damage isn¡¯t significant enough to notice, but was perfectly able to make the formations inside fail. Gu Qing Shan took out some new tes, once again arranging theyers of formation. ¡°I¡¯ve put the formations up again, everyone stays where you are, no one touches them, I¡¯ll kill anyone who does!¡± Saying so, he rushed at the front of the camp. The front was an open area with perfect vision all around. Gu Qing Shan gave Li Chu Chen this ce to guard because of how easy it is to defend. Walking forward, Gu Qing Shan took a look around. The nts here weren¡¯t at all damaged, there weren¡¯t even any venomous fumes remaining in the air. Using inner sight to scan around, he could tell there wasn¡¯t any spirit energy dissipating. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthere was no fighting here at all! That means, Li Chu Chen did nothing and ran. Gu Qing Shan just stood there in shock, speechless. From afar, Li Chu Chen was running back. ¡°I got lured away¡± Li Chu Chen breathed heavily, asking: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Zhang Fang is dead¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°What!¡± Li Chu Chen made a surprised expression. ¡°Go and say goodbye to him¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Hah, that type of monster is too strong, getting hit just a bit and you¡¯ll die, how could he have been so careless¡± Li Chu Chen shook his head in regret. He quickly went back inside the camp together with Gu Qing Shan. Entering the camp, the two of them stood by Zhang Fang¡¯s corpse. Li Chu Chen sighed, about to say something. But Gu Qing Shan had already pulled out his sword, stabbing through his chest. ¡ª¡ªwithin 5 steps, if any sword cultivator were to suddenly attack, very few who are the same realm as them will be able to block. Not to mention a sword cultivator at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s level. Li Chu Chen opened his eyes wide, touching the sword through his chest and fell down. ¡°Why¡­did you¡­?¡± he asked. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change a single bit: ¡°I¡¯m a Xiao Qi, you¡¯re a Yu Wu. I ordered you to guard the front of the camp, yet you left on your own¡± ¡°During a march, disobeying orders is directly harming everyone else, ording to militaryw, you must be executed¡± ¡°Pay for your sins¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan lopped off his head. The corpse fell straight down. Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t mind the group¡¯s fearful eyes, searching the headless body, he took out a few spirit beast bags. Taking them, his face was very conflicted. ¡°All of you wait here, I¡¯m going to search for clues outside¡± He then left. Chapter 147 - Heart Appraisal

Chapter 147: Heart Appraisal

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 ¡°Wait, I¡¯lle too¡± Liu Qing Yan gritted her teeth, staggering to stand up. Gu Qing Shan turned around, seeing the pain in her eyes, very sincerely said: ¡°You can¡¯t, I forbid it. Stay right there and heal your wounds¡± Not minding the disappointed look in her eyes, he went outside the camp alone, stopping at an empty area. Taking a spirit beast bag, Gu Qing Shan infused it with spirit energy. A red, ming fox appeared. ¡°You¡¯re ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° seeing a stranger, the fox immediately started to speak. ¡°Li Chu Chen vited militaryws, he¡¯s been executed. Right now I¡¯m looking for his aplice, you don¡¯t seem to be it, so please go back inside the spirit beast bag¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Hearing that, the fox¡¯s eyes rolled, saying: ¡°If he¡¯s dead, then I¡¯ll be going back to Spirit Beast sect myself¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re a spirit beast, you can¡¯t run away on your own¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I will use the fastest method possible to bring your spirit beast bag back to a cultivator of Spirit Beast sect, so please go back inside¡± The fox ignored him, turning around to run, saying: ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself, always having to stay inside the spirit beast bag is really¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° A cold gleam, the fox suddenly jumped, but was caught up by it and cut into a mist of blood. Gu Qing Shan threw the spirit beast bag away. He then let out all the other spirit beasts in the other bags. A blue-eyes white tiger, together with a few non-fighter spirit beasts, all looking at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What happened?¡± the blue-eyes white tiger asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m looking for the camp¡¯s attack culprit, which spirit beasts were originally inside these bag?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at them and asked. He was still holding a few spirit beast bags, but they were all empty. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask our master, we all stayed inside our spirit beast bags so we don¡¯t know if he took in any new spirit beasts¡± After saying so, the blue-eyes white tiger looked at the fox¡¯s corpse. It was evaluating Gu Qing Shan, then exchanged looks with the other spirit beasts. ¡°Come, go back to your spirit beast bags¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t get anything out of them, so he told them straight. All the spirit beast was silent, and went back to their respective spirit beast bags. Bai Hai Dong and the female cultivators were staying at the camp, still a bit disorientated. But saw Gu Qing Shan quickly returning. Gu Qing Shan said heavily: ¡°Everyone keeps resting, we¡¯ll resume the march in the morning¡± Nothing eventful happened on the second day. As they carefully moved, they quickly made to the camp by noon. When they arrived, they found the camp to already be full of people. Very quickly, two guard cultivators came up, bringing them to the General¡¯s tent. In the tent, a General looked at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group¡¯s orders, then at their badges. The General was wearing a blue Daoist robe, hasn¡¯t even put on his armor. ¡°You are Gu Qing Shan?¡± the General frowned looking at him. ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Looking at your outfit, you must be from Blue Clouds Pass¡± The General leaned back in his chair, looking at him full of motives. ¡°I am Blue Cloud Pass¡¯ Wu Xing Wen, responsible for this camp¡¯s rewards and punishment¡± he said. ¡°Ah? That means you¡¯re a Ding Yuan General, correct?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked back, seeming to not understood his intention. General ranks are split into four, from lowest to highest, namely: You Ji, Ding Yuan, Yong Zhen, Shen Wei. Before, Gong Sun Zhi was a Ding Yuan General, while Ning Yue Xi wearing the golden armor was a You Ji General. The only Yong Zhen General that humanity has, unfortunately fell during thest campaign, so the highest ranking officer avable at the moment are Ding Yuan Generals. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I remember you seemed to have done quite a good job at the semester examination¡± Wu Xing Wen stared at him and continued. ¡°Indeed, I killed one of your people, so what do you want to say?¡± Gu Qing Shan was impatient. If you want to show off then do so, simply trying to scare people without anything solid, you think I¡¯m a newbie that doesn¡¯t know the world? Wu Xing Wen got angry, pping the table and shouted: ¡°Your original number doesn¡¯t match the amount that arrived at the camp, what is the cause of your dy!?¡± Dy? During a march, if he got pinned with a ¡°dy¡± tag, he¡¯ll definitely get punished. Gu Qing Shan coldlyughed, not having any intention to receive it. He said: ¡°We don¡¯t have any dys¡± ¡°Then where are the numbers?¡± Wu Xing Wen pursued. ¡°They died¡± ¡°How did they die?¡± ¡°One of them was KIA by demon beasts, another was executed by me due to militaryw¡± Wu Xing Wen swung his hand, ordered: ¡°Men,e. Heart Appraisal¡± Heart Appraisal is a very important part of military questioning. If cultivators are out battling demons, whenever a cultivator kills another, no matter who it is, they must receive Heart Appraisal. If the killed party really did vite militaryws, then there¡¯s no problem, you even get Military Merit for it. But if the killing was done because of personal grudge, purposefully murder or out of selfishness, then you¡¯ll pay with your own life. Very quickly, a cultivator came and sat across from Gu Qing Shan> His eyes were unnaturally bright, almost like he was looking at your very core. ¡°Speak, I¡¯ll determine if it¡¯s the truth for not¡± the other cultivator said nonchntly. Gu Qing Shan understood that he has a God¡¯s Chosen Skill to determine lies and truth, so he recounted the situation in detail. When the cultivator questioned further, Gu Qing Shan easily answered each one. Finally, he nodded, reporting to Wu Xing Wen: ¡°It¡¯s all truth¡± Wu Xing Wen looked at the cultivator in disappointment and stayed silent. The cultivator then turned around, saying again: ¡°He¡¯s not telling any lies¡± Wu Xing Wen reluctantly spoke: ¡°That idiotic brat called Li Chu Chen, what was he thinking that he would harm his own people¡± He frowned very deeply, carrying an expression of confusion and tiredness. He was already no longer thinking about making things hard for Gu Qing Shan. After all, he¡¯s still Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s disciple, if the opportunity arises he doesn¡¯t mind taking it, but if he can¡¯t then there¡¯s no need to force it. What he¡¯s more interested right now is actual business. Wu Xing Wen muttered: ¡°Just what is going on at the frontlely, so many camps have formation te failures, even marching had failure, it couldn¡¯t all be because of traitors?¡± If that¡¯s the case, then humanity is already in chaos. The decisive battle is in two days. But if the situation is true, even without the battle, as soon as this news is confirmed, the entire human alliance would copse on its own. This was supposed to be preparation for a once-and-for-all decisive battle, but with a situation like this, would it be appropriate to battle? Gu Qing Shan stayed silent and didn¡¯t interfere. Wu Xing Wen took Gu Qing Shan¡¯s badge, pointing at it with his hand and reluctantly said: ¡°You caught a traitor, saved your fellow men, 10 Military Merits¡± Saying so, he threw the badge back. Taking it, Gu Qing Shan scanned it with his inner sight to see his total Military Merit reaching 115. He needs 180 Merit to rank up to ¡°Zhen Wei Chain¡±, so he¡¯s 65 Military Merit away. ¡°Go, guide them to where they need to be¡± Wu Xing Wen decided to just not look at him anymore, waving his hand to 2 cultivators on his side to guide them away. One of them guided them. Wu Xing Wen stayed silent, then suddenly sighed. ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± a guard cultivator asked him in a low voice. Everyone else has already left, so there were only people from Blue Clouds Pass in this tent. Wu Xing Wen shook his head, still a bit unwilling. He sighed, saying: ¡°Poor him, youngest brother only joinedst year, but now he¡¯s already gone¡± All the cultivators exchanged looks and went silent. They were all well aware, the General was talking about Lee Chang An, after offending Gu Qing Shan at the semester examination, the one who got beheaded. Chapter 148 - Settling

Chapter 148: Settling

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 On another side. Gu Qing Shan and everyone followed the guard cultivator outside. As they walked, the guard cultivator asked: ¡°Which sects are you from?¡± ¡°Bai Hua sect¡± ¡°Yao Guang sect¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Limit sect¡± The guard cultivator turned around, looked at the Xiao Qi Chain armor Gu Qing Shan wore and said: ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re the famous Sword 15 of Bai Hua sect¡± His face was a bit less cold than before, thinking a bit before saying: ¡°At this ce we only have you that¡¯s in Bai Hua sect, there aren¡¯t any from Heaven¡¯s Limit sect as well, but there are a few Yao Guang sect cultivators that came just yesterday¡± ¡°Is there someone here called Leng Tian Xing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Leng Tian Xing? He¡¯s here¡± the guard cultivator said, ¡°want me to guide you?¡± ¡°We still have some wounded here, please help arrange a ce for them to rest and recover first¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly said. The guard cultivator nodded and brought them to a ce where cultivators were gathering. At this ce, the ground was soaked in smelly ck blood, many cultivators were wounded all over, quite a few were receiving treatment, but even more were left groaning and moaning in pain. Looking around, it was a scene ofplete carnage and chaos. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan frowned, then sped his hand to the guard cultivator, asking: ¡°Can you help find a better ce for them? The girls were all hurt really badly, not to mention very mentally shaken on the march here, so if they are ced here, it would be hard for them to even meditate properly¡± Saying so, he secretly handed a few spirit stones to him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, what¡¯s with you, hah!¡± The guard cultivator refused for the sake of refusal, but when it was pushed back by Gu Qing Shan again, he swiftly pocketed it. After thinking a bit more, he still showed a reluctant face, saying: ¡°The camp is already quite full of people, so it¡¯s a bit ¡ª¡ª-¡° Gu Qing Shan then took out amunication talisman, saying: ¡°This is mine, in the future, you can take this talisman as my invitation for you to be a guest at our Bai Hua sect¡± An invitation to Bai Hua sect. The guard cultivator would not be able to get anything other benefits better than this out of him. Looking at the female cultivators, he indeed saw that their clothes were stained with blood, their faces haggard, barely able to stand up straight, dragging their feet while supporting each other. One of the thinner girls were even shaking. Under these conditions, they certainly couldn¡¯t be left here, otherwise if they fall to demonic possession, it would be very troublesome. The guard cultivator couldn¡¯t help but nod. He thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Hm, these are wounds from killing demons for the good of mankind, certain they do need some better conditions. I do remember one ce,e with me¡± The group followed the guard cultivator through the camp, going towards a corner at the East of the camp. This ce was rtively clean, and since it¡¯s a secluded ce, loud noises wouldn¡¯t travel here easily, making for a peaceful ce to rest and recover. Feeling around with his inner sight, he noticed there was a spirit funnel formation at one corner, providing ample spirit energy. Seeing that, the female cultivators group was very satisfied. Gu Qing Shan thanked the guard cultivator. He then looked at the girls, saying gently: ¡°You girls rest here first, don¡¯t think about other matters, recover to your peak conditions first then we¡¯ll talk more¡± ¡°Thank you, senior brother Gu¡± The girls all looked at him, thinking about the frightening journey before, they couldn¡¯t help but feel gratitude. Wang Ning Xiang gave him an activemunication talisman. Gu Qing Shan took it and infused it with spirit energy, hearing Ning Yue Xi¡¯s voice: ¡°You girls tell him to contact me after everything is done¡± Giving it back to Wang Ning Xiang, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Ok, I got it, I¡¯ll contact her now¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded at the girls, walked outside with Bai Hai Dong and left with the guard cultivator. On the way, he took out amunication talisman, frowned and use inner sight to record something inside. On the talisman was a small Orchid insignia. All the girls only need a nce to recognize it was Ning Yue Xi¡¯smunication talisman. Looking at how serious Gu Qing Shan was acting, they imagine he¡¯s talking about something extremely important. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhe clearly risked his life to rescue everyone from the horde of demons, as well as protecting them all the way here, but not only did he not take all the credit, he wasn¡¯t acting all prideful about it either. Thinking back at the rest of the male cultivators in the sect, whenever they could do anything to help Ning Yue Xi, they all gloated about it for at least half a month, as if that got them so much closer to the Saintess or something. Wang Ning Xiang put her head on Liu Qing Yan¡¯s shoulder, staring at the manly back that¡¯s leaving, she sighed, then started again. ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± Zhang Cui Wei and Dong Xue asked her together. All the sisters here have a very close rtionship with each other, hearing her sighed, they all asked with interest. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that the best part about the Saintess is her cultivation talents¡± Wang Ning Xiang said, ¡®but now I can see that¡¯s not the case¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± Dong Xue asked. ¡°It¡¯s her discerning eyes¡± Wang Ning Xiang answered vaguely. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan and Bai Hai Dong were walking on the camp road, following the guard cultivator to meet Leng Tian Xing. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, a cultivator jumped out to block their way. This was a young male cultivator; his eyes were bloodshot almost like he just cried. ring at Gu Qing Shan, he shouted: ¡°Were you the one that killed Li Chu Chen?¡± Gu Qing Shan evaluated him a bit, seeing that he held a beast tamer¡¯s whip in hand and hung 4-5 spirit beast bags on his waist, he instantly knew where he came from. ¡°I did¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°You fucking bastard ¡ª¡ª¡° just as the male cultivator wanted to pounce on him, the guard cultivator already held him back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± the guard cultivator strictly asked. ¡°Who gave him the right to kill my big brother!¡± the male cultivator shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll get revenge for my big brother!¡± The guard cultivator red sharply, about to take out amunication talisman. Right at that moment, a group of cultivators came running, both young and old, holding the male cultivator back. A cultivator that looked like an Elder came, bowed to the guard cultivator and said: ¡°No need to use the talisman, no need to, he still young, this is only the first time he went out so he doesn¡¯t understand matters in the camp¡± The guard cultivator recognized the man to be an elder of Spirit Beast sect, putting away themunication talisman and spoke in a low voice: ¡°Watch him well! If he doesn¡¯t follow the rules of the camp and gets caught by a General, no one can save him¡± The elder smiled to pass it off, then looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Brat, which sect are you from? What a cruel thing you did¡± he spoke without a specific tone in his voice. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about which sect I¡¯m from¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke, ¡°your sect¡¯s disciple was a coward, so afraid of death that he ran away on his own when he was stationed guard the camp, leading to the death of a Xiao Qi Chain, if we were just a bit unfortunate, the 5 wounded female cultivators would have also died right there¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I followed militaryw and killed him, everything had already passed the Heart Appraisal, confirming that there was no problem¡± He stared at the other party: ¡°He was a deserter, so I killed him. Questioning me like this, you mean to take advantage of being stronger to frighten me?¡± Hearing that, all the cultivators that gathered to watch all nodded in agreement, a few even yelled out supporting Gu Qing Shan. The worst thing to do in the military is abandoning yourrade, so everyone unanimously looks down on cowards. Chapter 149 - The two

Chapter 149: The two

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Hearing Gu Qing Shan exin everything, all the cultivators would only think of what he did as correct. The elder saw that he was only at Foundation Establishment realm, thinking that he would scare him with a few threats, but Gu Qing Shan only needed a single sentence to rouse everyone up. He couldn¡¯t do anything but scoff, bringing the disciples back to their tent. ¡°Brat, if the mountain doesn¡¯t move the road will¡± Letting out his Rejuvenation spirit pressure, he turned and walked without saying anything else. After all the Spirit Beast sect people? left, Bai Hai Dong looked at Gu Qing Shan, worried and whispered: ¡°You have to keep an eye out for them¡± The guard cultivator also advised him, a bit out of character: ¡°People from Spirit Beast sect are known to hold a grudge, you need to be careful¡± ¡°No need to worry¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan left this behind him. The guard cultivator then brought the two of them to arge tent. After saying their goodbyes with the guard cultivator, they walked into the tent to see Leng Tian Xing. Leng Tian Xing was wearing a Zhao Wu Chain armor set, solemnly saying something. All the cultivators were standing around him, very seriously listening to his orders. Looking around, Gu Qing Shan saw that there was even a Golden Corete stage cultivator within that group. The Golden Corete stage cultivator was only wearing a Ren Yong Chain armor set, nodding respectfully as he listened to Leng Tian Xing¡¯s orders. In the army, a cultivator¡¯s cultivation can only be used as reference for taking on missions, while the ones that are in charge would definitely always be the one with the highest ranking. The cultivator with the highest ranking might not necessarily be the strongest, but they¡¯re definitely the one that understands the demons most as well as how to fight them, how to be in charge of the battlefield and have the most experience fighting on the battlefield. Just like how Gu Qing Shan beheaded Li Chu Chen once he vited militaryw, but after receiving the Heart Appraisal, he didn¡¯t need to take any responsibility and even got rewarded Military Merit for it. And thus, during the time of war, military ranking is the highest authority, period. As they entered the tent, the other cultivators all turned to look. ¡°Hai Dong ¡ª¡ª-ah? Qing Shan? Why are you here?¡± Leng Tian Xing smiled. He stepped forward, patting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder then introduced him to the cultivators of Yao Guang sect. They all dly chatted. After Bai Hai Dong told everyone about what they went through, everyone sighed deeply. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not that different from you, the formation tes malfunctioned, the demons attacked at the opportune moment and the camp couldn¡¯t hold¡± Leng Tian Xing replied. Everyone exchanged looks and stayed silent. If anyone were to outright say the implications of this, no one would be able to rx anymore. Facing the overwhelming forces of the demons, the only reason why humanity is able to fend them off at all is thanks to the evolution of thousands of years of cultivator civilization ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe 6 arts. Formations are the basis for all human defensive systems, if any problems were to ur during the war, it would be a devastating blow for humanity as a whole. And it¡¯s not a simple blow to their defenses, but to their mentality itself. Just what caused the formation tes to malfunction? The demons were all outside, blocked out by the formations, so how did they manage to sabotage the tes? Could it be traitors? But how could there be so many traitors? The more deeply you think about it, the more shaken your mentality will be. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent, then suddenlyughed: ¡°We¡¯ve not had the time to talk properly for quite a while, how about going outside for a bit?¡± Leng Tian Xing rubbed his chin: ¡°Very well, just when I was thinking to go get some fresh air¡± The two of them left the camp, walking along the deste barren countryside. It was now already dawn, the morning sun warmed their bodies. ¡°About this, what do you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A bit unbelievable¡± Leng Tian Xing answered. ¡°I think many people have the same thought as you right now¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if things continue like this and we can¡¯t find the reason, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll be able to proceed with the decisive battle¡± Leng Tian Xing then suddenly asked: ¡°What do you think about this?¡± Gu Qing Shan squints his eyes, picking up a few des of grass as he stared at the rising sun: ¡°The weather today seems to be good, how about you and I look for an excuse to move out once?¡± Leng Tian Xing said: ¡°Ah? That¡¯s what you thinking?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know too many people, and you¡¯re a Golden Core realm cultivator as well as a Zhao Wu Chain, who else would I look for help with but you?¡± Leng Tian Xing replied: ¡°Since you¡¯re the one asking, of course I wouldn¡¯t have any problems¡± The two of them returned to the camp, looking at the list of missions posted outside the Generals¡¯ tent. What¡¯s posted here are a fewmon military missions. Unless there are neers, or an urgent missiones up, Generals usually won¡¯t pick out specific members for missions. In any other cases, aside from secret missions, all avable military missions will be posted here for cultivators to choose. This situation will continue all the way until the campaign officially starts. At that time, the Generals will recollect all the missions and give them out appropriately ording to rankings. ¡°How about this?¡± Leng Tian Xing pointed at one of the more recent mission tes. Gu Qing Shan used his inner sight to scan it. ¡°Requires 2 cultivators to move North and look for the demons¡¯ presence, return when you reach Han Yu Pass. Note: 3 Military Merit¡± Gu Qing Shan thought a bit, then couldn¡¯t help but silently praise him. Leng Tian Xing is truly a person good at reading others, this mission¡¯s content is rtively tame, the range of freedom is wide, and the amount of Military Merit given isn¡¯t even eye-catching. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I think it¡¯ll do¡± They removed the te and brought it to the secretary desk to register their leave. After registering them for the mission, the cultivator manning the desk reminded them: ¡°Try and return quickly, the main army force will be arranged tomorrow to prepare for the uing battle ¡ª¡ªif you¡¯rete, be ready to be greeted by militaryw¡± ¡°Rx, we aren¡¯t deserters¡± Leng Tian Xing smiled and said. After the cultivator looked at their respective armors, his expression loosened and signed his name on the registration. After he confirmed it with his signature, the two of them has officially received the mission. Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing thanked the cultivator and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my Yao Guang sect¡¯s tent first, I need to tell them about this otherwise they would be worried for nothing when they can¡¯t find me¡± Leng Tian Xing said. Since this is necessary, Gu Qing Shan nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll prepare our meal for the night before we leave¡± After returning to the Yao Guang sect¡¯s tent, they told everyone about it. Although the group was surprised, the two of them were respectively a Zhao Wu Chain and Xiao Qi Chain, at least a step higher than anyone here, so if they wanted to take on an individual mission, no one can really say anything. Bai Hai Dong also knew Gu Qing Shan a bit, so when he heard about there being a mission, he was kind of tempted, since the mission wasn¡¯t particrly hard, and he¡¯ll get some Military Merit from it. Looking at Gu Qing Shan, he said: ¡°Sword 15, how about I go with you as well¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°This mission is only for two people, if you¡¯re going, your senior brother won¡¯t be able to¡± Bai Hai Dong looked at Leng Tian Xing and was about to speak: ¡°Senior brother ¡ª¡ª-¡° Leng Tian Xing cut him off, saying: ¡°You¡¯re no good for it, I¡¯ll go¡± ¡°Why am I no good?¡± Bai Hai Dong asked. ¡°Compare yourself and me, who¡¯s more suitable?¡± Leng Tian Xing thumped his Zhao Wu Chain armor set and said. ¡°But then, Sword 15 ¡ª¡ª¨Che¡¯s able to ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Bai Hai Dong was still unconvinced. ¡°This is Sword 15¡¯s mission, you can¡¯t match me, are you saying you can match him? Or do you want to take his mission?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t mean to take from him¡­¡± Bai Hai Dong who was shot down with just a few sentences, sighed in disappointment and stepped aside. Chapter 150 - Clues

Chapter 150: Clues

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 After breakfast, Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing split from the group at Yao Guang sect and left the camp. They were moving very quickly, flying on their way. ¡°Han Yu Pass, I remembered it only fell about 2 days ago¡± Leng Tian Xing recalled. ¡°Hm, there¡¯s probably a lot of demons rampaging in there right now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Now, can you tell me what we¡¯re really going to do?¡± Leng Tian Xing said. ¡°Can¡¯t fool you¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said, ¡°we¡¯ll be taking a look at a few destroyed camps, then finally go to Han Yu Pass¡± ¡°The destroyed camps?¡± Leng Tian Xing opened his mouth, about to say there¡¯s nothing there to look at, but held himself back. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll go there a bit to try and find some clues¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Most of it are broken walls, even the corpses have all been eaten by the demons already¡± Leng Tian Xing said. ¡°We¡¯ll still need to take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled as he said. As they flew, they crossed over mountains, hills, forest and finally slowed down at ake area. ¡°Water Valley Camp? This was your original mission objective right?¡± asked Leng Tian Xing as he looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°That¡¯s right, so we¡¯ll have to be a bit careful and slowly move closer¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. They both took out their weapons, Gu Qing Shan was holding the Earth sword, while Leng Tian Xing held a jade fan and silently sneaked closer and closer to the Water Valley Camp. The inside of the camp was a mess, asides from blood there was also a muddy smell mixed with the foul stench of demons. After the demons finished with this ce, they had already left for the next area. Unless high-ranking demons specifically order so, demons as a whole don¡¯t know the meaning of ¡°protecting an area¡±, they only know how to kill and eat humans. Because of that, wherever there are humans, they will always attack with such strength and vigor. Under normal circumstances, the high-ranking demons¡¯ main job is to herd them to where there are human camps to attack. They very carefully entered the camp. Leng Tian Xing pinched his nose and frowned, saying: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have evene close to this ce¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled how he was at Shen Wu world. Leng Tian Xing would rather die in battle than to smear himself with the Rotting Eater Demon¡¯s eye flesh, and was noticed. This guy has a really severe case of germaphobia. He apologized: ¡°I¡¯ll be finished here very quickly; you only need to stand guard¡± Hearing that he only needed to stand guard, Leng Tian Xing silently breathed out in relief. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t at all mind the piles of rotten corpses, broken bones and bloodied clothing on the ground, he dived down close to the ground looking for something with reckless abandon. Leng Tian Xing silently admired his attitude, because he himself wouldn¡¯t even spare a second to do that. After half an hour, Gu Qing Shan finally returned to where Leng Tian Xing is. ¡°Wash this for me¡± Leng Tian Xing frowned a bit, but waved his jade fan to create a big bubble of water in the air. After washing his hands, Gu Qing Shan also used the water to wash his armor. He was holding a few broken formation tes like they were treasures of some sort. ¡°Formation tes? Did you look around to find all the malfunctioned formation tes?¡± Leng Tian Xing asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I was thinking there might be some clues on them¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Before, when the first few camps fell, a few Generals and skilled formation users have already checked them, but still didn¡¯t find who did it¡± Leng Tian Xing said. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I still want to try¡± ¡°Fine then, I hope you can really find something, at that time, I¡¯ll also get to share a bit of your Military Merit¡± Leng Tian Xingmented. This was encouragement. If it was anyone else, they¡¯d definitely say that a Xiao Qi wishing to find something that even the Generals couldn¡¯t would not only be overconfident, but also hubris. Leng Tian Xing didn¡¯t say anything about him thinking too highly of himself, and even encouraged him, at least showing that he considers Gu Qing Shan a real friend. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°No worries, if I really do get some Military Merit from this, I won¡¯t forget your help¡± After washing and cleaning the tes carefully, he stowed them away. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next camp¡± ¡°Very well¡± They both left quickly. Rushing on the way, they reached their next destination a long while after. And then again and again, they spent the entire night travelling from camp to camp and collected many broken formation tes. After a whole night of not sparing any stamina or spirit energy moving on the way, they were both quite tired already. They looked for a ce to hide, ate their rations and concealed their presence. Gu Qing Shan took out all the broken formation tes, dumping them on the ground before him. Then started to examine one very carefully. Leng Tian Xing finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said: ¡°All these formation tes have already been checked, even the formation users couldn¡¯t find anything¡± ¡°What they see and what I see are different¡± Gu Qing Shan replied as he checked them one after the other. ¡°Ah? How is it different?¡± Leng Tian Xing asked full of interest. ¡°They were looking at the formation tes, while I¡¯m not¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He took a broken formation te, looked at it, then shook his head and put it back down. For a while, that¡¯s all he did, pick one up, looked at it, then put it down. ¡°Fine¡± Leng Tian Xing sighed, ¡°I just hope you really get something out of this¡± ¡°Hm. Hm?¡± His tone went slightly up, Gu Qing Shan held one of the tes very carefully, not putting it down. He was handling it so carefully like it was some sort of rare treasure. ¡°What is it?¡± Leng Tian Xing asked. ¡°Nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He was staring at the War God UI. On it, [War God Skills] was shing a line of text. [Hard Spike Wind ws, not a human Skill, unable to learn] He stared at those words for a long time but said nothing. A bitter, they started to move again. ¡°Now we¡¯ll use spirit beasts to move instead of going on foot¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Hm?¡± Leng Tian Xing was a bit surprised, ¡°but spirit beasts can¡¯t fly too high¡± ¡°Then we only need to fly a bit lower, right now we¡¯re a bit exhausted so we need to save a bit of stamina, if a fight breaks out then we¡¯ll have the strength to deal with it¡± Gu Qing Shan said without changing his expression. ¡°Fine then¡± Leng Tian Xing didn¡¯t notice Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression. He only thought what he said makes sense so he agreed. They tapped their spirit beast bags and let out their respective spirit beast. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s was the same me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane, while Leng Tian Xing¡¯s was a giant moth beast. Looking at the moth¡¯s ice blue color, he instantly recognized it as a spirit beast that awakened a Water element root, after being tamed by humanity, it became a fighter-type mount. ¡°A spirit beast at Foundation Establishmentst stage?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, just look at you, still at Foundation Establishment early stage, you aren¡¯t even a match for my spirit beast yet, so try and cultivate more¡± Leng Tian Xing teased him. They both got on their spirit beast and flew towards the next camp. A whileter. Chao Shan Camp. Gu Qing Shan stood at the top of the mountain and had their spirit beast go back to their bags. They looked down. ¡°Seems like there¡¯s someone inside¡± Gu Qing Shan squints his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s someone? Impossible¡± Leng Tian Xing also looked out at Chao Shan Camp. It was a bit too far away for his sight to see properly. ¡°I can also let out an investigation-type spirit beast¡± Leng Tian Xing said as he was about to tap another spirit beast bag. But Gu Qing Shan caught his hand. ¡°No, the situation seems to be quite dangerous right now, let¡¯s not use spirit beast and go in by ourselves¡± Gu Qing Shan said. They slowly stepped towards the camp. And then, they both stopped at the same time. Chapter 151 - Visible Tianma

Chapter 151: Visible Tianma

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Leng Tian Xing looked ahead, muttering: ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan on the other hand, became extremely tense, gritting his teeth and tightened his expression. There was a ck shadow floating in the middle of the abandoned camp. On the littered, broken white bones on the ground, asionally appeared a long ck ¡°string¡± made of light, something seems to be writhing inside those ¡°strings¡±. Then the ck strings flew up, sucked into the body of the shadow. At a nce, the ck shadow even looks like a person. But if you examine carefully, it looks like innumerable people ttened to the thickness of paper,yered on top of each other. The ck shadow then let out a human-sounding voice, its tone was extremely joyful. ¡ºSo many¡­¡» ¡ºMore!¡» ¡ºWE WANT MORE!¡» The voice sounded like over hundreds of thousands of people, men and women, old and young speaking at the same time. Hearing such a voice, Leng Tian Xing felt goosebumps all over. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it would appear now¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan silently muttered. Then he pulled Leng Tian Xing back, retreating very slowly. Leng Tian Xing looked back at him, seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tense expression, together with theyer of cold sweat on his forehead. With how experienced Leng Tian Xing is, he¡¯s able to immediately judge the situation from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s reaction. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan seems to know about this strange demonic thing, and from his heavy expression, it¡¯s an extremely strong demon! Recognizing that, Leng Tian Xing also slowly retreated backwards with Gu Qing Shan. After they retreated around 5 feet, Gu Qing Shan suddenly let out a thunderous roar. ¡°USE ¡ª¡ª¡ªEVERY¡ª¡ª¡ª-THING!¡± Gu Qing Shan had already started to swing the Earth sword before he finished speaking. The Earth sword was covered in a denseyer of lightning arcs, then covered again with a blindingyer of sword phantoms. The Secret Art was [Crescent sh], but he is using 120% of his power, turning it into a blinding sun instead! In the darkness, countless sword phantoms broke up, illuminating the entire camp area like it was daytime. The Earth sword drew a fierce arc, striking behind the two of them. Not too early, not toote, as soon as the ck shadow appeared behind the two of them, it was immediately shed by the sword arc. Using his Lightning spirit energy, Gu Qing Shan activated [Seven Shackles]! The shadow immediately got suspended in mid-air. A secondter, millions of voices screeched in pain from the ck shadow. The sound was like an invisible giant sledge hammer, knocking both Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing backwards, coughing blood. The shadow took it very badly. Not only did Gu Qing Shan use a full power Secret Art, he also added the power of [Seven Shackles] into it. Lightning naturally has a Smiting Evil property, so it does 30% more damage to demons. Although it¡¯s hard to tell if the strike heavily wounded the shadow or not, but it¡¯s definitely in intense pain and difort. Leng Tian Xing who endured the writhing pain from his soul vessel, barelypleted his hand seals. As soon as Gu Qing Shan shouted, he also knew the situation has changed, requiring both their maximum efforts. So he instantly began casting his spell. He trusts Gu Qing Shan to buy him enough time to cast this Elemental Secret Art. During their escape from Shen Wu world, fighting through the sea of demons together, they¡¯ve already gotten a sense of coordination. Sure enough, when the shadow wanted to attack, Gu Qing Shan had already taken the initiative, very briefly stunning it in ce. Leng Tian Xing shouted loudly: ¡°Die!¡± He pointed his hand seals at the shadow and triggered it at full power. Elemental Secret Art, [All Things Fade]! This is a technique that can only be unleashed after reaching the peak of 3rd stage of Water Element, and it¡¯s being unleashed by Leng Tian Xing through straining himself to the limit. A transparent giant sphere of white permafrost formed in mid-air, trapping the ck shadow inside. From the time that Gu Qing Shan attacked, to when he attacked only took a total of 2 seconds. It was this level of coordination and reaction that saved their lives. In the first second, Gu Qing Shan struck the shadow that suddenly appeared. After one second, it escaped from the Lightning [Seven Shackles], screeched at the same time that Leng Tian Xing unleashed his spell. The screeching sound of the shadow stopped. It was frozen solid inside the giant sphere of permafrost, unable to move. As time passed, ayer of frost started to appear on the shadow as its entire body turned white. Leng Tian Xing nodded satisfyingly at his masterpiece, about to say something, only to hear Gu Qing Shan shout again. ¡°Run!¡± As soon as Gu Qing Shan shouted that, he ran. Leng Tian Xing was still confused, but got pulled away by Gu Qing Shan, the two of them turned into streaks of light flying back where they came from. This time he¡¯s a bit annoyed. ¡ª¡ª-¨CI just used an Elemental Secret Art that¡¯s above my level you know? With this spell, any Golden Core cultivators that gets hit will die without a doubt you know? Do you have such little faith in me? Leng Tian Xing was just about to exin how strong this spell was, when he heard a small cracking sound behind him. Cr-crack! The sphere of permafrost already had a crack as thin as a piece of string. And then, more and more cracks appeared, spreading at a rapid speed. Leng Tian Xing felt a chill on his back, it was only now that he understood how frightening this demon is. Although they¡¯re both called demons, the type that¡¯s met more often are actually demon beasts. Actual demons are very rare, and each species has a different type of iprehensible power. And this demon is very much out of his range of knowledge. Leng Tian Xing doesn¡¯tin anymore and used all his power to run, even passing Gu Qing Shan. As the two of them ran for their lives, after only a few dozen feet, a loud explosion rang from behind them. So quick! Leng Tian Xing¡¯s expression changed. While Gu Qing Shan had already jumped high into the air, he turned around while holding the Night Rain. Swish-Swish-Swish! Three ck streaks of shadow flew, then disappeared in the blink of an eye. They were the 3 remaining Demon ying Arrows he had! [Sharpshooter]! [Rapid Fire]! [Riding Wind]! [Bombardment]! He used all his avable Skills on those three shots. Gu Qing Shan fell down, rolled on the ground, tried his best to stand up but couldn¡¯t. Using [Bombardment] even once was already going above his level, and yet he used it three times in a row. Not to mention he just used a Secret Art and his Lightning thaumaturgy a few seconds ago, overexerting himself like that made him temporarily unable to move. Seeing that, Leng Tian Xing quickly hoisted him up, carried on his back and ran for their lives. When the 3 Demon ying Arrows were about to hit it, the shadow had only just broken out of the ice sphere, even the frost on its body has not fully receded. And all 3 arrows hit their mark! Countless screams of horror and anger was raised once more. As the Demon ying Arrows burrowed into the shadow¡¯s chest, its terrifying speed was suddenly lost. Wails of death and pain were heard from the shadow. As the Demon ying Arrows burrowed a little deeper a bit at a time, numerous human-shaped shadows appeared and dissipated. The 3 Demon ying Arrows created a stalemate with the shadow. About a dozen breathter, all 3 Demon ying Arrows turned to dust, blown away by the wind. The shadow had also be much thinner, staggering as if it¡¯s about to copse. Countless crying voices of different ages and gender spread around, bing louder and louder. The shadow slowly moved forward, like it was looking for the enemy. But after only a bit, it seems to stop searching and began to let out incoherent noises. It seems to bemunicating with something else somewhere. On the other side. Gu Qing Shan was still on Leng Tian Xing¡¯s back, took out a pill and swallowed it. ¡°Ask whatever you want¡± seeing Leng Tian Xing¡¯s face that wanted to ask something but still hesitant, he said. ¡°Just now¡± Leng Tian Xing was still flying at full speed, asked while breathing heavily, ¡°I saw you shot 3 Demon ying Arrows, but still couldn¡¯t kill it?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°It¡¯s true body is made up of countless souls, there¡¯s at least 10,000 in there. You and I can¡¯t possibly kill it right now¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be chasing us¡± Leng Tian Xingmented. ¡°Because it¡¯s body isn¡¯t suitable for long distance pursuit, and it doesn¡¯t need to¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because it can control the demon army to pursue us instead¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, then continued: ¡°This is what it means to be a real demon, unlike those demon beasts whose minds are barely sentient¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan went silent, beginning to circte his spirit energy to absorb the pill¡¯s power. Things are bing more and more like what he was afraid of. But this demon appearing at this point in time was a bit unexpected. Tianma are divided into invisible and visible Tianma. (1) Invisible Tianma needs to consume human souls to grow, while visible Tianma only trap the souls and use them as its source of life force. That thing just now was a newly born visible Tianma. From its state just now, he guesses that it has only entrapped about 10,000 souls, and was still in the process of collecting more. Because if a visible Tianma entraps 100,000 souls, it¡¯ll evolve into a visible King Tianma. And if it does, there¡¯s no way that Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing would be able to get away. From his experience in the past life, the only thing that counters the Tianma¡¯s characteristics is the Dni of Buddhists. Using any other type of spells and techniques would take a lot more effort for much lesser results. Because they are sentient, they can read the memories of every soul they trap and thus knows about humanity¡¯s war arrangements like the back of their hand. The fact that visible Tianma has entered the battlefield means that the demon army has already made its preparations Preparations for a decisive battle. This ispletely iprehensible. Clearly, humans are the ones that started to prepare for the counter attack first, the one that was supposed to take the initiative in the decisive battle, but it turns out demons have also done the same. Didn¡¯t they already turn their attention to invading Reality? So where did their main force for this invasione from? The most important thing is, all they were doing is scouting out a few abandoned camps, why did they just happen to run into it now? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved quickly back and forth, then finally arrived at that frightening possibility that he didn¡¯t want to admit the most. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Leng Tian Xing was still breathing heavily. ¡°You¡¯re a Zhao Wu Chain, you can decide for yourself you know, no need to ask permission from a Xiao Qi Chain like me¡± Gu Qing Shan was busy thinking so he just replied. ¡°It¡¯s like I don¡¯t know how tomand when I¡¯m going with you¡± Leng Tian Xing seriously thought about it, then answered. ¡°Then we should stop first¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Leng Tian Xing stopped his feet. ¡°I have something I need to get done¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Leng Tian Xing understood what he meant and asked: ¡°Alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so your role right now is very heavy, you have to go by yourself to finish the mission¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°That¡¯s not really that heavy, the mission itself is quite simple¡± Leng Tian Xing answered. ¡°And also¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Your spirit beast, can I borrow it for a bit?¡± ¡°That¡¯s no problem as well, you and I are swornrades, back in Shen Wu world, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve already died¡± Leng Tian Xing took off the spirit beast on his back and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. Note: (1) The ¡°ma¡± in Tianma means demon. It could also mean ¡°mystic¡±, thus the reason why it was said several chapters ago that a beast can be a spirit beast or a demon beast depending on their will. Chapter 152 - Presence concealment

Chapter 152: Presence concealment

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Leng Tian Xing looked at Gu Qing Shan and said very seriously: ¡°Not to mention, when we attempted the Bai Hua lists, it was thanks to your help that the Saint agreed to help me and remove the damn spider¡± Gu Qing Shanughed, saying: ¡°There¡¯s no need to remember it so clearly you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave first then; we¡¯ll talk withmunication talisman when we need to¡± Leng Tian Xing curtly agreed. ¡°Ok, be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I¡¯m a Golden Core cultivator, there won¡¯t be any problems, but you, on the other hand¡± Leng Tian Xing hesitated for a bit: ¡°You¡¯re only a Foundation Establishment early stage, moving alone in the countryside, will you be alright?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan said with conviction. ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll go now, we¡¯ll talk more after the mission is done¡± Leng Tian Xing said. Saying so, he dashed towards a certain direction without hesitation. After he left, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out amunication talisman. He slowly and clearly reported something into the talisman for a while before letting it go. Bai Hua Immortal country. Bai Hua Pce. Bai Hua Fairy was sitting on her ten thousand flower throne, looking at the two people below. ¡°Is it really that serious?¡± She asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, many camps had problems at the same time, quite a few couldn¡¯t even muster retaliation¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun answered. ¡°I remember your soul reading technique was quite potent¡± Bai Hua Fairy said. ¡°I did silently find and read a few suspicious people¡¯s souls, but found that they were all innocent¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun replied with an extremely serious expression. ¡°Monk, your Buddhist thaumaturgy is able to read people¡¯s inner thoughts, did you not do anything?¡± Bai Hua Fairy questioned further. ¡°Amitabha, this humble monk also paid attention to over 10 people, but did not find anything as well¡± The Great Monk of Sorrow sighed, saying: ¡°This humble monk thinks that, if this is to continue, the frontline will very quickly copse¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we must arrive at the frontline, to give everyone something to be assured about¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun said. Bai Hua Fairy thought for a bit, then answered: ¡°Then we can only do that¡± Hearing her agree to move, they were both d. Bai Hua Fairy is known to not hesitate after she¡¯s decided on something. Standing up from her throne, she said: ¡°Let¡¯s go now¡± The other two Saints also nodded. As the 3 Saints were about to leave, a ming talisman flew into Bai Hua Pce, arrived and floated right before the ten thousand flowers throne. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s expression shifted a bit, taking the ming talisman in her hand. As she took themunication talisman, her inner sight read the message inside. While doing so, Bai Hua Fairy stood still. After a bit, her expression changed to deep contemtion, and slowly sat back down on her throne. ¡°What is it?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun spoke in a low voice. Bai Hua Fairy still didn¡¯t answer, thinking hard about something. Both Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow found this to be unexpected. Bai Hua Fairy is one of the strongest cultivators in this world, even if the news said that the frontline has copsed, she still wouldn¡¯t make that expression. Then what exactly happened? Then suddenly, Bai Hua Fairy put her bare feet on the Immortal Jade flower petals, leaning backwards on her throne, showing an expression of surprise and disbelief ¡ª¡ª¡ª-her expression is simr to that of a young girl who doesn¡¯t have much life experience hearing about some strange things really far away. ¡°Let¡¯s dy our trip, we¡¯ll wait for a bit longer¡± she said. Wait? The fire in people¡¯s heart is already burning so brightly that humanity¡¯s frontline could copse at any time if they don¡¯t immediately appear. The me battle is also about to ignite, originally, it was supposed to be done by tonight, but from the looks of it, it might just be dyed indefinitely. Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow exchanged looks, wanting to say something. But Bai Hua Fairy had already raised her hand and softly stopped them. ¡°Trust me, there¡¯s a reason for this, the two of you wouldn¡¯t want to miss this either, just stay here and wait with me¡± she said. ¡°Does it have something to do with the frontline?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun asked. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Is it about the matter with the traitors?¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow asked. ¡°Yes¡± Both their expressions changed. Bai Hua Fairy slowly spoke: ¡°This news is extremely important to us, so we have to wait¡± As she said this, her face showed a smile ever so slightly. Like she was extremely surprised and proud of something at the same time. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan looked for a secluded ce, hid the two spirit beast bags away very carefully before arranging severalyers of formation around himself. Thinking a bit, he took out a few more pills, ate them then sat down to circte his spirit energy until it returned to being full. There were quite a few demon beasts patrolling here and there, but since Gu Qing Shan picked a decent ce to hide, not to mention all the formations were carefully picked out and made by Qin Xiao Lou. They worked perfectly as intended, so he was able to escape the demon beast patrols. Sitting down, he appeared to not be the least bit worried about being discovered by the demon army. From Foundation Establishment early tost stage, since he broke through in session, his entire body was feeling ufortable from the excessive increase of spirit energy Fortunately, after that hard battle just now, he¡¯s feeling much better. Gu Qing Shan was very pleased with this unexpected harvest ¡ª¡ª¡ªhis body feeling like this means it¡¯s rapidly adapting to his new cultivation. Gu Qing Shan silently checked himself and found Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s presence concealment technique to be extremely good, just as he said. During the battle just now, he had used all the spirit energy he had, but his spirit energy waves was still only around Foundation Establishment early stage. Even someone like Leng Tian Xing got fooled. He can¡¯t help but admit, even though Qin Xiao Lou is a mess a battle, he¡¯s a genius with anything that doesn¡¯t have anything to do with battle. Feeling around, Gu Qing Shan his body has regained its peak performance. He then clenched his fist tight and hit himself right in the chest as hard as he could. Since he used all his body, the attack immediately wounded him. ¡°Hak!¡± He spits out a stream of blood, painting his Xiao Qi Chain armor set red. If anyone were to see this, they would think he went crazy. The situation is already so dangerous yet he actually harmed himself further, if it¡¯s not crazy then what is it? But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind it, wiped the blood from his mouth, used the presence concealment technique to adjust hit spirit energy wave to be even weaker. After all that, Gu Qing Shan took out a spirit beast bag. Leng Tian Xing¡¯s spirit beast bag. He infused spirit energy inside and opened it. The ice blue giant moth appeared in front of him. ¡°Where¡¯s Leng Tian Xing?¡± the moth asked in humannguage. ¡°He just left to finish the mission, since I¡¯m wounded so badly, he left you here to protect me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Wounded badly?¡± the moth uses its inner sight to scan Gu Qing Shan. That wasn¡¯t a lie, the young man before it really is wounded quite badly, his spirit energy wave is like a candle flickering in the wind, possibly blown out at any time. ¡°When is Leng Tian Xinging back?¡± the giant moth asked. ¡°2 days¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Then the giant moth nodded and said: ¡°Then you just focus on recovery, I¡¯ll guard you¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll have to trouble you¡± After Gu Qing Shan said so, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out some more blood. His hand trembled to take out a pill, but missed his mouth quite a few times. It took all he had to control his trembling hand and put that pill in his mouth. Gu Qing Shan then closed his eyes, started to circte his spirit energy. The giant moth hovered on one side, silently watching him. Time slowly passed. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s breathing calmed down as his body entered a silent state. This was deep meditation. Deep meditation is an immersive state of cultivation, as your entire body enters a trance, you¡¯re able to feel thews of the world better, as well as triggering the body¡¯s potential to its limit, very suitable for recovery. The only weakness is that a person in deep meditation cannot feel anything happening around them. Without any warning, the air inside the formation became cold. The moth¡¯s wings started to gather frost and turned into two sharp des of ice. Suddenly, it pped its wings strongly, shooting the two chilling des of ice spinning towards Gu Qing Shan. But Gu Qing Shan was still in a state of deep meditation. The giant moth let out a joyous cry. It could already see the scene of him falling into a pool of blood. Its mission is finallyplete! The des of ice passed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, but no blood spilled. It was only an afterimage. Not good! The giant moth couldn¡¯t react in time, only feeling intense pain on its body. A sword had pierced through its chest from behind its back. ¡ª¡ª¡ªwhy was it like this, he was clearly sitting there, how did he suddenly disappear? ¡ª¡ª¡ªwhy is it that before, he was clearly so wounded that he was barely able to stabilize himself at Foundation Establishment, yet right now, his spirit energy wave feels almost as strong as my own?! The giant moth was deeply confused. But it wasn¡¯t able to think anymore. Because the attack wasn¡¯t over and the man behind its back spoke. ¡°So it really was you that leaked our location¡± A thunderous impact was heard inside the formation. A whileter. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away, thinking deeply. He tapped his Inventory Bag and threw all the broken formation tes away. Since there¡¯s a better way to find out the truth now, he doesn¡¯t need to waste his time with these things anymore. He put away all the formations arranged before, then flew away. After flying full speed for about half an hour, Gu Qing Shan stopped. He once again arranged the formations, once again set up a small camp. When he finished, Gu Qing Shan took out another spirit beast bag. This was his own spirit beast bag. Infusing it with spirit energy, the spirit beast bag opened. The me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane appeared in front of him. ¡°Ah? Where¡¯s your friend?¡± mecloud Chasing Sky Crane looked around and asked. ¡°He has something else to do¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone was weak. His presence concealment technique once again showed its worth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane felt that something was wrong, looked back to check on Gu Qing Shan. Only to see Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feeble form, his entire body was bloodied, the spirit energy he emitted was chaotic and weak. ¡°I¡¯m hurt quite badly, I don¡¯t know if I could move too far¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke weakly. He took out a formation te and quickly arranged an rm formation. A few breathster, a Wind Spirit formation was sessfully arranged. ¡°You also know how to arrange formations?¡± me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane stared at him and asked. ¡°I do, I¡¯m actually a Grandmaster formation user. I know about a dozen more formations, but I¡¯m too hurt right now to be able to make them¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply in regret. ¡°So you let me out to watch over you?¡± me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, please be on the look-out for me¡± Gu Qing Shan randomly put his sword in front of himself and said. me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane looked at the sword in front of him, then suddenly said: ¡°You seem to be hurt really badly. You can¡¯t go on like this. How about I bring you back to camp?¡± Chapter 153 - Golden armor

Chapter 153: Golden armor

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯ll bring me back? To the camp?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up in surprise. me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane pped its wings, confirming: ¡°That¡¯s right, let me bring you back, don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯m your spirit beast, I¡¯ll make sure that youe back safely¡± ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan contemted for a bit, then nodded. He tried his best to stand up, barely able to throw himself onto the crane. ¡°Sit tight¡± me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane advised him as it spreads both wings and flew high up. On its wings, two ming clouds appeared, drawing two red lines in the sky, extremely pleasing to the eye. me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane flew very fast, passed through numerous mountains and rivers in the blink of an eye. With this speed, they only need a few hours to reach the camp. ¡°Aren¡¯t we flying too high up?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down and asked with a weak voice. ¡°There¡¯s no problem, with my speed, no demon will be able to catch up, not to mention, the quicker we return, the quicker you can get fixed up¡± me=cloud Chasing Sky Crane exined. ¡°Fine¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°then please fly as stable as possible¡± ¡°Just go to sleep for a bit, we¡¯ll reach there when you wake up¡± me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane nodded in agreement and slightly slowed down, flying more stably. A few minutester. me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane was flying higher and higher, while Gu Qing Shan had already closed his eyes, seemingly unaware of this. In just a few dozen seconds, the mecloud Chasing Sky Crane had already reached so high that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s protective light already couldn¡¯t fight back against the cold. ¡°Aren¡¯t we flying too high?¡± Gu Qing Shan finally opened his eyes, looked around and once again asked. me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane this time didn¡¯t answer him, instead focused on flying higher. ¡°Too high, it¡¯s too cold¡± Gu Qing Shan shivered as he spoke. ¡°It won¡¯t matter how cold it is¡± me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane finally replied, ¡°because you¡¯re going to die¡± Saying so, it suddenly turned it body and Gu Qing Shan rolled off. Human cultivators need to reach at least Golden Core realm to fly and be able to control an airship. Being a Foundation Establishment early stage cultivator, dropping down from this height, Gu Qing Shan will die without a doubt. ¡°What are you doing, catch me quickly!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly shouted. In the sky, the screaming wind covered Gu Qing Shan as his body turned into a blurred figure, free-falling. me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane on the other hand, didn¡¯t immediately leave after dropping him and instead followed his descent. Its eyes had a mocking look, while its voice had already changed. ¡ºHumans, so weak, yet so delectable¡» This was obviously not me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane¡¯s voice, but a clear and ringing female voice. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted in horror: ¡°My Shifu is a Saint, you dare treat me like this, she¡¯ll y you piece by piece, skin you alive, capture and torture your soul for eternity!¡± me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane showed fright in its eyes, but was quickly reced by cruelty and triumph. ¡ºTomorrow will be the decisive battle, nevermind you, even your Shifu isn¡¯t going to live much ¡ª¡ª¨C¡» While it was talking without hiding anything, strong spirit energy waves suddenly spread in the air. The spirit energy wave seems toe from that brat, but it¡¯s probably only for show. Because it clearly felt like Foundation Establishmentte stage spirit energy density, only one step below itself at Golden Core early stage. But the brat is clearly very heavily wounded, he couldn¡¯t even pick up his sword before. ¡ª¡ª¨Ceven if the brat was hiding his strength, me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid. Because this was the sky, this was its home ground. Even other flying-type beasts couldn¡¯t catch up to it, what¡¯s a human cultivator going to do? In the blink of an eye, me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane felt its vision blurred, then the free-falling figure disappeared, there was only the open sky and earth left. ¡°Not good!¡± It spreads its wings, about to flee. Then an intense pain came together with a numbing sensation all over its body. me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane was twitching non-stop; it couldn¡¯t even p its wings. Its entire body was shocked; it is unable to control its body at all! It couldn¡¯t even circte spirit energy inside its beast core. One second passed very quick. A white crescent sword sh illuminated the sky. This was a strike that gathered all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy The long crane neck was severed from its body, then millions of extremely fine threads made of sword qi started moving about in the air. In just a few seconds, the countless threads of sword qi had chopped up the beast so finely it couldn¡¯t be recognized anymore. me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane¡¯s corpse was turned into a mass of blood mist, soaking the air red, then was blown away by the fierce wind. The sky returned to its natural bluish hue. It was as if the battle just now never happened and is nothing more than a dream. A single second. A Golden Core realm spirit beast, killed in such a ridiculous way. At the same time, War God UI showed a notification. [You have perfectlypleted two assassinations, killing targets that are stronger than yourself. Please try your best toplete three perfect assassinations and earn the corresponding title] Hm? There¡¯s also something like that? Gu Qing Shan looked at it in surprise. War God title is a very useful thing to have, just now, to kill the two spirit beast, he was using the title Skill of [Xiao Qi Chain] ¡ª¡ª¡ª[Quick Attack]. You should know, a cultivator¡¯s method of attack is simply using overwhelming speed and power to kill their opponent. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword was already fast, but that speed was buffed even further with the title¡¯s Skill, making for very terrifying fighting strength. Both battles ended without the giant moth or me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane being able to dodge the very first full power strike. Gu Qing Shan checked his Soul Points. After killing a Foundation Establishment peak giant moth and a Golden Core early stage me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane, together with what he got from killing the two Burrowing Demon Pythons, his current Soul Points reached 300! Checking the cool down period for using Soul Points toprehend cultivation scriptures, it¡¯s already half-done. War God UI¡¯s style is the exact same as before, always encouraging the user to enter battle with stronger and stronger foes. But now there¡¯s something more important at hand, Gu Qing Shan have to put this off for another time. Stowing away his sword, Gu Qing Shan could already draw a conclusion to his investigation. Since things have reached this point, he made the choice very decisively. ¡ª¡ª-it¡¯s time to begin the preparations for the uing decisive battle. sping his hand into a speaker-like shape, he shouted: ¡°Come save me quick!¡± His voice transmitted very far despite the screaming wind. Over a few hundred feet away, a silently drifting cloud was suddenly parted by a golden light. The golden light turned into a figure and quickly appeared in front of him. As it stopped, the golden figure turns out to be a graceful girl wearing golden armor. Heaven¡¯s Limit sect¡¯s Saintess, a You Ji General of the Humanity Cultivation Alliance army, Ning Yue Xi. She caught Gu Qing Shan, followed his fall for a little bit more before slowly lifting him up. ¡°What happened just now? Why did you kill your mount so suddenly?¡± she frowned and asked. ¡°I¡¯ll exinter, right now there¡¯s something urgent I must do¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan took out amunication talisman and reported everything from start to finish. As she listened to what he said, Ning Yue Xi¡¯s eyes opened wider and wider, extremely shocked. After finishing his report, Gu Qing Shan let the talisman turned into a me and flew away. He already understood just about everything. The biggest lost campaign for humanity in the past life is just about to happen. Before everything happened the way it did, nobody could even expect something like that. It wasn¡¯t until the decisive battle started, when demons and humans were in the middle of their biggest campaign, that ¡°that¡± happened. The spirit beasts betrayed them. To be serious, the demons had already prepared this since before the game began. The n has already been hatched since the cultivation world was still at peace. But it wasn¡¯t until 7 years into the Apocalypse that the demons suddenly enacted that n in a carefully calcted battle. All the spirit beast turned around and attacked humanity. At first, the situation was the same as what¡¯s happening with humanity¡¯s camps. All the camps¡¯ formations started to malfunction, yet they found no traitors, driving morale downward, everyone felt uneasy and the Generals didn¡¯t know what to do. Then, when the campaign reached its most pivotal moments, the spirit beast that were originallypanions of humanity against the demons, turned their heads and attacked humanity from behind. Gu Qing Shan can still feel his heart beating fast whenever he recalled the devastation at the time. One of the 3 Saints, Xuanyuan Tianzun, died in this battle. Even the yers couldn¡¯t escape from the betrayal of the spirit beasts. The spirit beasts that were epted by the System as mounts, as summoned beasts all suddenly turned to attack the yers. You can imagine the shocked expressions of yers at that time. Being caught off-guard, the army couldn¡¯t mount any sort of useful resistance, human corpses littered the battlefields after that great battle, humanity as a whole was dealt a devastating blow and had to retreat backwards 3000 miles. Originally, the demons only had the slightest edge over humanity, meaning there was still a bit of a chance for humanity to win. But from this campaign onwards, humanity entered a state of prolonging the inevitable, all the way until the end. Gu Qing Shan sighed. This time, having the chance to redo everything, having known the truth, he couldn¡¯t possibly let history repeat itself. Not to mention, since it¡¯s only the opening act right now, there¡¯s still time for him to do something. ¡ª¡ª¡ªfor example, taking this chance to hatch a scheme and repay the grudge from the past life. Holding Gu Qing Shan, Ning Yue Xi tapped her Inventory Bag and took out an airship. On the airship, Ning Yue Xi couldn¡¯t help but want to touch her spirit beast bag, but was stopped by Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet¡± he said. Hearing so, Ning Yue Xi looked at him and put her hand down. ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°Hm, very true¡± Ning Yue Xi breathed in deeply, then said: ¡°If it¡¯s really true, then it¡¯s too dangerous¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, but it¡¯s also a chance¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°The risks are too high, one wrong step and the situation will be irreversible¡± Ning Yue Xi sighed sorrowfully. ¡°That¡¯s what war is, small and scattered battles don¡¯t mean anything, it has to be the final battle for it to matter¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ning Yue Xi scoffed at him: ¡°You¡¯re just a Xiao Qi Chain and you want to teach me about war?¡± She lifted her chin up pridefully and straightened her posture on purpose to let Gu Qing Shan see her golden armor. This intricate golden set of armor is a symbol of status for You Ji Generals. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. ¡°Your figure really is beautiful¡­¡± he spoke with a ¡°I have to admit¡­¡± tone. And Ning Yue Xi¡¯s face instantly flushed. She looked outside the airship and reminded herself that this ce is too high, if she threw him out he might die. Chapter 154 - Re-trial

Chapter 154: Re-trial

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Gu Qing Shan noticed the change in her mood, quickly changing the topic: ¡°What have you been up totely?¡± ¡°About to breakthrough¡± ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re about to breakthrough. Hm, how nice¡± Gu Qing Shan said, then realized in surprise. He looked at Ning Yue Xi as if there was something on her face. ¡°You ¡ª¡ª-weren¡¯t you at Rejuvenation realmplete circle?¡± He hesitantly asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°Then ¡ª¡ª-¡° ¡°Yep¡± ¡°But you¡¯re only a bit over 20!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ning Yue Xi returned to normal, pridefully lifting her chin up again. Gu Qing Shan felt a storm welling up from inside himself. No wonder the first Destiny Quest that War God UI announced was to save Ning Yue Xi. What did the Quest description say at the time? Gu Qing Shan quickly turned on thepleted Quest menu and looked at it again. [Quest description: Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi were two people whose deaths were buried deep in the flow of history, if you can change their fate, you can change the entire flow of history itself] After reading through the description again, Gu Qing Shan sighed. Sure enough, Ning Yue Xi doesn¡¯t betray the War God UI¡¯s evaluation, she¡¯s already inching into the realm of Ascended at such a young age. In the history of humanity, geniuses are a dime a dozen, but people as brilliant as her can be counted with a single hand. Such talents can only belong to the beloved child of destiny itself, once she escaped from the birdcage trial of life and death, she¡¯s metamorphosing, turning into a true legend. Could she possibly be the 4th Saint of humanity? This world¡¯s history is truly being changed. Then¡­ Gu Qing Shan contemted for a bit, then decided. He tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a flower that emitted a light scent. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west met, so this flower is a gift from me to you¡± ¡°What would a flower be good for? I don¡¯t need such a thing¡± Saying so, Ning Yue Xi took the flower. This is the highest quality Dragon¡¯s Tear Flower, extremely good for nurturing one¡¯s soul vessel, not to mention having an elegant smell thatsts for a very long time. Once put into water, even if it¡¯s cut off, it would still live on for at least a few years. ¡°Giving you a flower would of course be to tter you¡± Gu Qing Shan said very seriously. ¡°You¡¯re a Saint¡¯s disciple, and you still need to tter me?¡± Ning Yue Xi lightlyughed. Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows, saying: ¡°What, you don¡¯t like people to tter you? Then how about you tter me instead?¡± Ning Yue Xi looked at him from top to bottom, just like how Gu Qing Shan looked at her before. Sheughed as he shook her head: ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, Foundation Establishment¡­¡± This series of ¡°tsk¡± instantly removed any semnce of fighting spirit Gu Qing Shan had before. Being able to get back at him once, Ning Yue Xi was in a really good mood. ¡°If you don¡¯t need it then fine¡± Gu Qing Shan hand moved to take back the flower. ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t need it?¡± Ning Yue Xi quickly dodged his hand and hid the flower behind her back. ¡°Fine, fine, whatever you say¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled. Ning Yue Xi then ignored him and enjoyed the Dragon¡¯s Tear Flower, lightly smelled it and smiled triumphantly. Carrying Gu Qing Shan on her airship, theynded right after leaving the countryside area a few minutester. Flying for a long time will surely draw the demon¡¯s attention, so it¡¯s better to just run on the ground. After they left. A mystical figure appeared in the air. The figure was transparent and extremely t at the same time, almost like a drawing of someone. The alluring female figure shed a captivating smile and beauty, before suddenly disappearing in the air. ¡ºMilitary camp¡­¡» A soft, light voice became almost unintelligible as the figure disappeared. When Gu Qing Shan returned to the camp, it was already twilight. Sending out amunication talisman, Leng Tian Xing also arrive shortly after. Leng Tian Xing looked at Ning Yue Xi in surprised, then looked back and Gu Qing Shan and seemed to have realized something. But Leng Tian Xing¡¯s expression showed no change, only lightly greeting Ning Yue Xi. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨CLeng Tian Xing is a sly fox among men, but he understands boundaries. ¡°How¡¯s the mission?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s done, now we only need to turn it in, anyter and we¡¯ll receive a good shouting at¡± Leng Tian Xing answered. The 3 of them returned to the camp together, heading for the General¡¯s tent. ¡­ Bai Hua Pce. A me talisman flew in, caught by Bai Hua Fairy. After scanning it with her inner sight, Bai Hua Fairy suddenlyughed. ¡°Interesting, how very interesting!¡± Her expression was that of a girl that became curious and excited because she saw something new. Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow stood up, solemnly stared at her. ¡°Fairy, the decisive battle is already tomorrow, just what could¡¯ve made you be so rxed?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s tone became slightly strict. He has never spoken to Xie Dao Ling like this ever before, truthfully, he was a bit angry. Two of the strongest people in the world had to wait for an entire hour without an apparent reason, only to hear ¡°how very interesting¡±. Even the Great Monk of Sorrow couldn¡¯t hold his calm expression anymore. Looking at them Bai Hua Fairy understood. ¡°Fine then, since the decisive battle is tomorrow, I¡¯ll share with you the information I just received¡± she smiled brightly and said. ¡°Then do tell¡± both the Saints said. A whileter. All 3 Saints had different expressions on their faces. The Great Monk of Sorrow pped his hand and eximed: ¡°Such fortune, such fortune, it¡¯s very fortunate that we found out about this, otherwise it would have been very devastating¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun asked: ¡°Is this information urate? We absolutely cannot make a mistake with this type of thing¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered: ¡°My disciple has never been a fraud, not to mention something that¡¯s as important as this¡± ¡°Then we must leave right now, head to the frontline to exterminate the hidden threat¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun suggested. ¡°Wait a bit¡± Bai Hua Fairy smiled as she said, ¡°Tianzun doesn¡¯t need to be in such a rush. Regarding this, my disciple has given us a suggestion. I found it to be extremely fitting as a military tactic, I think we should try it¡± Her expression showed a soft smile, her tone both calm and elegant, obviously she was in a very good mood. ¡°Military tactic¡­ that is¡­¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun muttered. The fact that he¡¯s able to collect intelligence to this extent is a great thing, but how can something as important as military tactics be deciding on the spot like this? But when he listened as Bai Hua fairy exins, Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s mouth opened wide, almost unable to close. About half an hourter, the 3 Saints finished their discussion and flew out from Bai Hua Pce. ¡­ The camp. After Leng Tian Xing and Gu Qing Shan turned in their mission, Ding Yuan General Wu Xing Wen stopped and had them brought to his tent. Wu Xing Wen lightly coughed, asking: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, before you arrived at the camp, did you not execute a person called Li Chu Chen?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-aren¡¯t you a bit annoying right now? Why are you still hung up about that? Gu Qing Shan nced at him and replied: ¡°You already know about it¡± ¡°Then why did you kill him?¡± Wu Xing Wen asked. ¡°He disobeyed orders and deserted his post¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Wu Xing Wen looked at him and burst outughing. Laughing very triumphantly. ¡°But that can¡¯t be right, there¡¯s some others that reported differently¡± saying so, he swung his hand. A few people walked into the General¡¯s tent. They were people from Spirit Beast sect. ¡°Murderer!¡± Li Chu Chen¡¯s little brother shouted. Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes. Spirit Beast sect¡¯s elder stopped the angry disciples and bowed to greet Wu Xing Wen. He said: ¡°General, we¡¯ve found evidence, we can prove that what Gu Qing Shan did was getting revenge, arbitrarily killing hisrades¡± ¡°Very well, bring out your evidence, this General guarantees you will receive your justice¡± Wu Xing Wen leaned on his chair and dered. Spirit Beast sect¡¯s elder put down five spirit beast bags on the ground one by one. ¡°These are Li Chu Chen¡¯s remaining spirit beast bags, we received them from the deceased cultivators¡¯ belonging tent¡± he said. ¡°I brought them there¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°That¡¯s why karma ising back for you¡± Li Chu Chen¡¯s little brother gritted his teeth and said. Spirit Beast sect¡¯s elder red angrily at Gu Qing Shan, and opened the 5 spirit beast bags. 5 different spirit beasts jumped out. They started to tell a different story to the cultivators around. From what they said, Gu Qing Shan had been out for Li Chu Chen from the very start, but since Li Chu Chen didn¡¯t butter up and satisfy his demands, even ruining Gu Qing Shan¡¯s matter, he thoroughly offended Gu Qing Shan. At the end, Ding Yuan General Wu Xing Wen stopped their story, saying: ¡°Because of that, you mean Gu Qing Shan was getting revenge on Li Chu Chen?¡± The 5 spirit beast nodded. Wu Xing Wen swung his hand and ordered: ¡°Bring in Bai Hai Dong, bring in the 5 female cultivators¡± When they arrived, Wu Xing Wen ordered to have them go through Heart Appraisal as well. But the results were the exact same as what Gu Qing Shan got earlier. Looking at them, then at the spirit beasts, Wu Xing Wen was a bit troubled. Cultivators can be tested with Heart Appraisal. But spirit beasts are different, their soul vessels are different, so Heart Appraisal doesn¡¯t work on them. At this moment, the leader of the spirit beasts, the blue-eyes white tiger spoke: ¡°All of you are humans, what you saw and what we saw are different, we are able to notice how Li Chu Chen got treated with disdain and contempt, while you did not¡± ¡°That¡¯s why your Heart Appraisals are like that, you simply don¡¯t know just what kind of person Gu Qing Shan really is¡± ¡°But the results are the same, Gu Qing Shan wanted to get revenge on Li Chu Chen, when he found the chance to, he did, with the excuse of him not following orders¡± it concluded. ¡°Bullshit!¡± ¡°A bunch of lies!¡± ¡°That ispletely not true¡± Bai Hai Dong and the 5 female cultivators all loudly refuted. It was now that Spirit Beast sect¡¯s elder stepped out and suggested: ¡°Then, how about we do a Soul Reading?¡± Hearing that, the entire tent went silent. Soul Reading is a very difficult spell to do, it inherently dangerous to do, and can easily harm the soul vessel of the one being read permanently. ¡°I agree! That way, the truth can be found immediately¡± Wu Xing Wen tapped his table in agreement. A Bai Hua sect disciple receiving a Soul Reading, this has a very deep hidden meaning. Even if Gu Qing Shan gets proven innocentter, the fact remains that he is someone who went under suspicion of harming arade, serious enough to have to go through Soul Reading. Once you¡¯ve received a Soul Reading once, you¡¯ll then be forever marked as someone who¡¯s been under suspicion. No matter what, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s reputation would be tarnished forever, everyone will look at him with eyes of suspicion. From then on, Bai Hua sect disciples would never be able to be seen in the light of day again, nevermind regarded as highly as Blue Clouds Pass does. Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t even look at Spirit Beast sect¡¯s elder, only stared directly at Wu Xing Wen: ¡°Soul Reading? You sure wracked your brain for that one¡± ¡°I know Soul Reading, let me do it¡± Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder pulled up his sleeves, looking ready. But Ning Yue Xi stepped out and stopped him. ¡°Saintess, what do you mean by this? The General already agreed¡± Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder didn¡¯t expect to be stopped and asked. ¡°You can¡¯t use Soul Reading¡± Ning Yue Xi replied: ¡°You lot are holding onto him so much; don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being unreasonable?¡± ¡°Unreasonable? Spirit beasts don¡¯t lie, he must have killed by brother for personal reasons!¡± the young cultivator couldn¡¯t keep calm and shouted. Note: The reasoning behind Soul Reading is dumb af. If anything, being Soul Read and turning out innocent means that he was being framed, why would there be a reason to be suspicious of him? Chapter 155 - Reason

Chapter 155: Reason

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 The whole crowd of Spirit Beast sect people were emotional, cursing, berating Gu Qing Shan nonstop, as if the truth has already been determined and Gu Qing Shan really was the murderer that framed his subordinate on purpose. Ning Yue Xi nced at the spirit beasts, then at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Ning Yue Xi had no choice but to endure. Gu Qing Shan looked at the Spirit Beast sect bunch, then at Wu Xing Wen who was smiling from ear to ear and sighed. ¡°I have to say, you lot picked a really good time to do this¡± he said with a slight unwilling tone. Seeing him like that Ning Yue Xi stepped out and dered: ¡°I also know how to do Soul Reading, I¡¯ll do it¡± ¡°You can¡¯t¡± Wu Xing Wen said, ¡°you¡¯re clearly on his side, this General forbids it!¡± Ning Yue Xi nced at him, her expression became nk, slowly spoke: ¡°General Wu, I know you¡¯re a person of Blue Clouds Pass, I also know you¡¯re one of three Ding Yuan Generals of our army, one rank higher than I. But seeing how you do things, after the battle, I promise you, I will challenge you to a battle. Life and death¡± With how Ning Yue Xi normally acts, to make her say that means she¡¯s truly angry. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, I¡¯ll just ept to be Soul Read¡± Gu Qing Shan hold Ning Yue Xi back and said: ¡°But I need an impartial party to do it, not Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder¡± All the guard cultivators around nodded. This is natural, if Ning Yue Xi can¡¯t do it then of course they can¡¯t let the Elder do it either. ¡°Hmph, then who will it be?¡± Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder scoffed. ¡°My Shifu¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Ning Yue Xi¡¯s anger instantly went down by half ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis guy, still as shameless as always. Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elderughed loudly, dering: ¡°Your Shifu? If it¡¯s your Shifu, of course they would favor you, how could the General possibly ept that!¡± But after he said so, he suddenly noticed everyone except Spirit Beast sect¡¯s people were looking at him in pity. ¡°No one in this entire cultivation world would ever doubt my Shifu¡¯s words, wouldn¡¯t you say so, General Wu?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Wu Xing Wen stayed silent, but couldn¡¯t help but nodded. He knows his boundaries. No matter how unwillingly, he must stop right here. If Gu Qing Shan is scared and epted to be Soul Read, he can only me himself for being too weak-willed. After all, everything is done ording to militaryw, even Gu Qing Shan himself has already agreed, no one has to take responsibility, even Bai Hua Fairy herself couldn¡¯t do anything but me her disciple for being too soft. But since Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t scared and is insistent that he did the right thing, not to mention using Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s name like this, then there¡¯s nothing else he could do. Nevermind Wu Xing Wen, even Xuanyuan Tianzun wouldn¡¯t dare touch a single hair on Gu Qing Shan right now. Otherwise, if Bai Hua Fairy really got angry, no matter what General you are, no matter what militaryw there is, she¡¯ll directly take your life. ¡°Hm, then tell me, just who is your Shifu?¡± Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder suddenly realized something wasn¡¯t right and asked right away. Ning Yue Xi suddenly broke intoughter, then answered: ¡°Bai Hua Saint¡± The Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder¡¯s face changed. Looking around at the guard cultivators in the tent, he realized they were all people of Blue Clouds Pass. Those that he nced at, a few lowered their heads, a few only smiled coldly at him. Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder red at Wu Xing Wen, his face went grim. ¡°You tricked me¡± he said to Wu Xing Wen. ¡°No wonder you ced all of us at a remote ce. No wonder you dered so strongly that no matter which sect¡¯s disciple it was; you¡¯d still take our side¡± Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder spoke in a heavy tone. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Wu Xing Wen pped the table as he stood up, angrily dered: ¡°You were the one that wanted to sue him for arbitrarily killing your sect¡¯s disciple!¡± He answered very seriously: ¡°This General is a Ding Yuan General, asides from the Saints themselves, everyone in the entire Alliance army has to follow my orders, and you dare to speak ill of me?¡± ¡°But you never told me that his Shifu is Bai Hua Saint herself!¡± Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder angrily refuted. Wu Xing Wen couldn¡¯t take that to his face, loudly dered: ¡°You¡¯re Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder and yet you didn¡¯t even know that before suing, scram! Get out of here!¡± Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder calmed himself down, then suddenly turned and sped his fist at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Our eyes were hidden, we¡¯ve really offended you, please have it in yourself to forgive us¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°No worries, he didn¡¯t mean to harm you, rather he wanted to harm me¡± Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder didn¡¯t expect that answer, looked up to find his expressionpletely calm, not a single bit angry or annoyed at them, instead it was something else. Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Elder nodded at him in gratitude and brought the rest of Spirit Beast sect away. The only one who was still unwilling to let it go was Li Chu Chen¡¯s brother. ¡°He¡¯s depending on his Shifu to get away from his crime¡­¡± he muttered, but quickly got grabbed by the others and lead away. ¡°Such ridiculousness, Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve been wronged¡± Wu Xing Wen sighed, pretending to not know anything. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°It¡¯s all fine¡± He stared at Wu Xing Wen, and Wu Xing Wen stared at him. Then Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°General Wu, you¡¯re the eldest disciple in Blue Clouds Pass correct?¡± ¡°I indeed am¡± Wu Xing Wen replied. The eldest disciple of a sect is usually responsible for keeping harmony in the sect, bing a role model and making sure everyone else is in line. Gu Qing Shan nodded and said: ¡°Now I know why Lee Chang An became how he was¡± ¡°How brave, you really think this General won¡¯t punish you for badmouthing?¡± Wu Xing Wen pretended to be angry, clenching his fist. ¡°You can try, let¡¯s see if your Shifu will protect you, or my Shifu will directly take your life¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Wu Xing Wen stayed silent, gritting his teeth. No one said anything, only silently understood that their grudge is now officially made. Gu Qing Shan turned around to leave. Wu Xing Wen looked at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure leaving, his eyes were still a bit confused. He was thinking about the truth of the matter. Because under normal circumstances, spirit beasts don¡¯t lie. Having used Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s name, no one would dare mention anything about Soul Reading Gu Qing Shan again. But that also means that the truth of the matter is undetermined, Gu Qing Shan might really have framed Li Chu Chen. However, at this point in time, there¡¯s not a single person that would dare to trial Gu Qing Shan further ¡ª¡ª¡ªeven militaryw doesn¡¯t allow one to keep holding a Saint¡¯s disciple under constant suspicion. If the truth of the matter isn¡¯t yet determined, and they¡¯ve both already ripped off any sort of respectful fa?ade ¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°First brother?¡± one of the other cultivators asked him in a low voice. ¡°Hm, since both Spirit Beast sect and the spirit beasts has given their confirmation, even if the Saint asks about itter, we¡¯ll just have them take the me, no need to fear¡± Saying so, Wu Xing Wen thought about it a bit more, then silently ordered other disciples of Blue Clouds Pass. All of them nodded in confirmation. Afternoon. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group visited the female cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Limit sect to check on them. After leaving their rest area, Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed other cultivators were giving him a strange look. ¡°Is that him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him¡± ¡°Lowlife¡± ¡°Shameless¡± ¡°Using official reason to get back for a personal grudge¡± Everyone was whispering loudly like they didn¡¯t mind him hearing. While many Blue Clouds Pass cultivators were walking around the camp, adding extra details to what happened in the trial and spreading it around. Leng Tian Xing couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to stop them, but Gu Qing Shan held him back. ¡°It¡¯s fine, if you show up, the rumors would only get wilder¡± he said. ¡°I know those spirit beasts are loyal to their master, but they shouldn¡¯t use such a method to badmouth you¡± Leng Tian Xing still didn¡¯t know the truth of the matter and sighed. Gu Qing Shan and Ning Yue Xi exchanged looks, but said nothing. When night fell, the entire camp had already known about what happened in the morning. Bai Hua Saint¡¯s disciple, Gu Qing Shan, treated a Spirit Beast sect¡¯s disciple with disdain, then framed and killed him. All the cultivators in the group were fooled by Gu Qing Shan, only the spirit beasts noticed his behavior. Chapter 156 - Order to sortie

Chapter 156: Order to sortie

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Their reasoning was that, when spirit beasts and humans live together for a long time, they gain a special type of telepathy between them, this is also the reason why the entire cultivator world believe spirit beasts to be loyal friends. Not to mention, these spirit beasts dared to expose the Saint¡¯s disciple right after their master died, seen as loyal and sincere. All cultivators from Blue Clouds Pass were running around actively spreading rumors, while Spirit Beast sect¡¯s cultivators stayed absolutely silent and refused to say anything. They understood that they¡¯ve be a sacrifice in the fight between the Saints¡¯ disciples. For their own protection, the best action is non-action. But the 5 spirit beasts from before were still staying in the camp ¡ª¡ª¨CDing Yuan General Wu Xing Wen ordered Spirit Beast sect to not recover them and leave them there as evidence. That way, more and more cultivators started to believe this rumor. This matter was brewing uprger, slowly but surely. A few female cultivators even openly gave the spirit beasts some pills and herbs. They were using this type of silent action to show who they supported in this matter. Many cultivators were staring at Gu Qing Shan with both silent disdain and contempt. ¡°Hmph¡± Ning Yue Xi had never received such cold treatment before, she gritted her teeth and wanted to say something. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, their sights aren¡¯t directed at you¡± Gu Qing Shan held her back. ¡°But they can¡¯t direct it at you either, that¡¯s not fair to you¡± Ning Yue Xi calmly replied. ¡°I don¡¯t care about such vague fairness¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, ¡°the only thing we need to do right now is be patient and wait¡± Night. The main army has gathered; the battle was about to begin. All three Ding Yuan Generals has gathered in one ce. Ding Yuan General Gong Sun Zhi, Ding Yuan General Wu Xing Wen, Ding Yuan General Ming Hui Monk. Wu Xing Wen is the eldest disciple of Blue Clouds Pass, while Ming Hui Monk is the first seat of Spirit Leaf Temple. They are both great cultivators and disciples of Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow respectively, so of course they¡¯re capable of leading great numbers. Gong Sun Zhi on the other hand, is a true hard worker. Many of humanity¡¯s formations currently in use were created by him, a few of the battles they won so far was also due to his contributions. As one of the three Ding Yuan Generals of humanity, he¡¯s someone that¡¯s greatly admired through his own efforts. For some unknown reason, the matter that happened this morning spread with extreme speed across all the armies, even reaching Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s ears. Gong Sun Zhi frowned as he heard the rumors, shaking his head. Ming Hui Monk only chanted Amitabha, not giving anymorementary. Even though rumors spread that someone was falsely executed by a Saint¡¯s disciple, everyone still did what they need to do. The only party involved that¡¯s stayingpletely silent is Spirit Beast sect. ¡°How did you manage to offend Bai Hua sect¡¯s Sword 15?¡± one Elder asked. ¡°I got tricked by Wu Xing Wen¡± the Elder from before sighed as he answered, ¡°the report he showed me did not have Bai Hua sect¡¯s Gu Qing Shan name on it¡± Seeing the sorrowful look of everyone, he gritted his teeth: ¡°Right now, we must remain silent to make sure nothing bigger happens. In the future, if Bai Hua Saint wants to investigate further, even if she wants to do a Soul Reading, I will be the only one that talks about everything from the start, to ensure our sect¡¯s survival¡± ¡°But the spirit beasts¡­¡± ¡°Hah, I also don¡¯t know what happened with them¡± ¡°Could it possibly be true¡­?¡± ¡­ On another side, the three Ding Yuan Generals stood on three different podiums, giving out orders and arranging formations. Wu Xing Wen stood on one of the podiums giving out orders to each person. ¡°Spirit Beast sect Wang Zhao Wu!¡± ¡°Here¡± ¡°You¡¯re responsible for frontline alert!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°Floating Clouds sect Zhang Zhen Wei!¡± ¡°Here¡± ¡°You¡¯re responsible for the left side spell squad¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡­ ¡°Yao Guang sect Leng Tian Xing!¡± ¡°Here¡± ¡°You¡¯re responsible for vanguard spell squad¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°You Ji General Ning Yue Xi¡± ¡°Here¡± ¡°You¡¯re responsible for the Vanguard and both wings¡¯mand¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Wu Xing Wen went on and on, then finally said: ¡°The 5 remaining sects form groups of 2 each, responsible for the transport of pills, formation tes and other types of military resources¡± As they looked back, the only remaining sects are Bai Hua sect, Spirit me Pce, Origin Sword sect, Fu Shui Mountain sect and Cloud Gate sect. Spirit me Pce, Origin Sword sect, Fu Shui Mountain sect and Cloud Gate sect all had around 10 people each, immediately formed rows of two as they heard the orders. The only one left that¡¯s alone is Bai Hua sect Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What¡¯s going on, there¡¯s still one person left, why are you not in a group yet?¡± Wu Xing Wen loudly and purposefully questioned. ¡°Your order was to form groups of two, we¡¯ve all formed a group sir¡± one cultivator from Spirit me sect shrugged. ¡°Why don¡¯t you include one more?¡± Wu Xing Wen said. ¡°We don¡¯t need someone who kills theirrade¡± a cultivator from Origin Sword sect muttered. The entire scene went silent. Everyone looked at Gu Qing Shan coldly, even people from the groups of other Generals looked over. Gu Qing Shan stood there alone, without anyone with him. ¡°Haha, suits him right¡± ¡°Such a person who pretends to be so noble yet uses official reasons to take care of personal grudge, who needs him¡± ¡°So what if he is a Saint¡¯s disciple? If it weren¡¯t for the spirit beasts, we would all be fooled as well¡± ¡°Just leave him, let him fend for himself¡± The voice of discussions was getting louder and louder, almost bing a torrent. Wu Xing Wen smirked and only looked at the scene. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± a voice called out. Looking below, you could see a cultivator running towards him. He stood next to Gu Qing Shan, loudly shouted: ¡°What murderer, did you see it for yourself!?¡± ¡°What a bunch of lies!¡± ¡°Ever since we arrived this morning, over a dozen people from Blue Clouds Pass did nothing but ran around badmouthing our Bai Hua sect haven¡¯t they? Are your eyes just for decoration?¡± ¡°This is tant framing!¡± Qin Xiao Lou voice rang all around. He paced around with extreme annoyance, then pointed at Wu Xing Wen: ¡°You¡¯re a Ding Yuan General, yet you let your own sect members go around spreading lies before the battle against your own! How do you live with yourself!?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Wu Xing Wen suddenly stood up, ¡°you¡¯re a simple Yu Wu Chain, and you dare to openly question this General!?¡± ¡°This matter is something everyone here knows about, everyone spreads it because it is justice that deserves to be spread, what does it have to do with this General!¡± ¡°You¡ª¨C¡° Qin Xiao Lou was miffed, but looked up to see him wearing a Ding Yuan General armor set, as well as dozens of Blue Clouds Pass cultivators standing behind him, their spirit energy pressurebining. Qin Xiao Lou turned around, wanted to pull Gu Qing Shan away. ¡°Junior brother, let us leave, we¡¯ll go to General Sun Zhi, no need to stay here and endure this nonsense¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Wu Xing Wen shouted. ¡°What do you want now? We can¡¯t speak up against you, but you can¡¯t stop us from leaving¡± Qin Xiao Lou shouted back. ¡°Gu Qing Shan is a Xiao Qi Chain under my jurisdiction, he can¡¯t just leave with you like that¡± Wu Xing Wen lifted his face and dered. ¡°What did you say he was?¡± ¡°A Xiao Qi Chain under my jurisdiction¡± ¡°Hmph, so you also know that he¡¯s a Xiao Qi Chain, I¡¯ve never heard about any Xiao Qi Chain having to go transport supplies ¡ª¡ª¡ªand you still say you¡¯re not prejudiced against our Bai Hua sect!¡± Wu Xing Wen coldlyughed: ¡°So what if he has to transport supplies. You¡¯re a Zhen Wei Chain yourself, do you go out to fight? Can you even go out and fight?¡± ¡°Yo-you, that¡¯s¡­¡± Qin Xiao Lou was unbearably mad, but unable to say anything back. Gu Qing Shan pulled him towards himself, held down his shoulder and spoke very seriously: ¡°Senior brother, calm down and listen to me¡± Qin Xiao Lou looked back at him with bloodshot eyes. Gu Qing Shan calmly and slowly spoke: ¡°You and I are both Bai Hua Saint¡¯s disciples, the path we walk is the path to heaven. As long as we know we did nothing wrong and walk on the path of righteousness, who needs to care about others¡¯ opinion?¡± ¡°Not to mention, anyone that lives in this world has to go through some sort of trouble eventually. Facing unkind words and cold eyes, this is nothing but a normal urrence¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªbecause in the end, there will be a day when we will be able to make everyone stay silent, unable to speak up to us even once, just like our Shifu¡± Chapter 157 - Invisible

?Chapter 157: Invisible

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Qin Xiao Lou slowly calmed down and silently nodded. Wu Xing Wenughed, then asked in a loud voice: ¡°Path of righteousness? Howughable, and I suppose your actions of bullying the weak is also righteous?¡± The crowds became rowdy again. This was the very first time a Ding Yuan General openly confirmed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s crimes, meaning it could very well be the truth. Gu Qing Shan calmly replied: ¡°As a General of humanity, yet you¡¯re openly bad mouthing another in front of everyone else, that is what you call bullying the weak¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Wu Xing Wen pointed at Gu Qing Shan, about to say something else. ¡°Do you really want to die? I¡¯m no match for you right now, but I can easily ask Shifu to take your pathetic life¡± Gu Qing Shan squints his eyes and said. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m not joking right now, I¡¯m being very sincere¡± he continued. Wu Xing Wen unconsciously retracted his hand, shrinking slightly in fear. If Gu Qing Shan keeps up his attitude and really does something like that, with Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s personality, she might really take his life. Wu Xing Wen begrudgingly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you just depending on your Shifu to openly ignore military authority?¡± ¡°The decisive battle is already upon is, and you still dare to threaten this General, do you not think that you¡¯re cruel and selfish!?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face remains nk as paper, emphasizing each and every word: ¡°If you say anything else, I¡¯ll dly ask Shifu to take your live right now¡± He took out amunication talisman, holding it in hand. Infusing his spirit energy, themunication talisman lit up. Wu Xing Wen stared at him, opened his mouth, but doesn¡¯t speak a word. He really doesn¡¯t dare to say anything. Originally, this would have been within limits, just enough that he can¡¯t lift his head to look at anyone, not having the face to ask the Saint for help. This brat, he¡¯s obviously the same as what the spirit beasts said, abuse his power to bully others, killing Li Chu Chen for his own gain. Yet how could he act so self-important about it? Looking at him, he¡¯s clearly not holding any anger in at all, does he not fear that this matter will reach the Saint¡¯s ears? Does he think the Saint would vouch for his character? ¡ª¡ª-this little piece of shit! This fucker doesn¡¯t only have the worst reputation, he even dared to make me unable to back down, this¡­ this¡­ Wu Xing Wen was gritting his teeth so hard from anger it even started to bleed. His body wrapped inside the armor was even shaking a little bit, unable to contain some sort of emotion welling up. Around, everyone else was the same, looking at Gu Qing Shan in stifled anger, no one dared to speak a single word. Gu Qing Shan then suddenly sighed and said: ¡°I¡¯m actually quite confused right now¡± ¡°Why so?¡± Qin Xiao Lou followed up with him. Before, he got blocked unable to say anything to Wu Xing Wen. Who could¡¯ve known just a few words from junior brother would block Wu Xing Wen as well, you can¡¯t imagine the pleasure from that. ¡°Being a General, he keeps using these underhanded methods behind someone else¡¯s back, yet when faced with direct confrontation, he¡¯s so deathly afraid of death¡± ¡°Ahahahahaha!¡± Qin Xiao Lou loudlyughed like it was the funniest thing ever. Gu Qing Shan had a strange look in his eyes, looking at Wu Xing Wen. Even when he got isted, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was still calm as water, yet he¡¯s looking a bit worried right now. ¡°Stop here, don¡¯t say anything more¡± Gong Sun Zhi walked to them. ¡°Old Wu, I need you to do me a favor¡± he sped his fist and said. ¡°Speak¡± Wu Xing Wen said with a grim face. ¡°I won¡¯t butt in to your business, just give Gu Qing Shan to me, I¡¯ll arrange for him myself¡± Gong Sun Zhi replied. As he heard that, Wu Xing Wen was a bit hesitant. Should I or should I not ept this? In the previous campaign, apparently Gong Sun Zhi was saved thanks to Gu Qing Shan asking for help from Bai Hua Saint. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t this be the same as letting him go? But the decisive battle is already upon us, if I keep holding on to this ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s not right, I do want Gu Qing Shan¡¯s reputation to be totally ruined, but why would I in this crucial time¡­ A thought rose from Wu Xing Wen¡¯s mind, in the midst of his confusion, he felt an overwhelming rage welling up in his chest. Resentment, anger, grievance, killing intent, all sorts of negative emotions blew up at once, rushing to his head. A voice was heard inside him. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already prepared everything after this, I can¡¯t just let him go! The next step is to make sure he dies while on the march! As soon as he had that thought, all the other worries he had were instantly swept away. Wu Xing Wen looked at Gong Sun Zhi, then again at Gu Qing Shan, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, General Sun Zhi, he¡¯s a soldier under my jurisdiction, since I¡¯ve already given the orders, I can¡¯t rescind it¡± ¡°Not to mention, I can¡¯t just shuffle around men arbitrarily like this¡± ¡°Such a¡­. hm, let¡¯s just say I think you shouldn¡¯t poison your troops with someone like him¡± His tone was very gentle, shrugging, as if this was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡°Then what about me?¡± In the air, a female voice suddenly rang out. All cultivators lifted their heads to see, Bai Hua Fairy was standing there, together with Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow on her left and right. ¡°We solemnly wee the Saint!¡± All cultivators saluted. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s eyes were cold, looking at Wu Xing Wen with a nk expression, asking: ¡°I ask you, I want to direct Gu Qing Shan away from your jurisdiction, do you ept or not?¡± Immense spirit pressure emitted from her body, even blowing the clouds in the sky away. Boom! Being hit with such overwhelming spirit pressure, the army of almost a hundred thousand cultivators were made to kneel. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Speak!¡± Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s tone was light, but the spirit pressure she emits began to grow with every passing second. Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling was exceptionally angry. Originally while on the way, she was still satisfied that her disciple was able to discover such a terrifying secret. This matter can actually affect whether or not they win this battle. The other Saints were also shaken to no end, showing just how unbelievable the truth of the matter was. Bai Hua Fairy was smiling brightly, thinking about negotiating her disciple¡¯s military ranking again after this was done. Then as the 3 Saints made it to the frontline, they found Gu Qing Shan was being singled out by everyone and made to transport supplies ¡ª¡ª¨Cand he was even singled out from that! They also saw how Gong Sun Zhi went to ask for him, and was rejected by Wu Xing Wen. How experienced are the 3 Saints of humanity? They instantly noticed. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was him being openly antagonized. And because of that, Xie Dao Ling wouldn¡¯t endure it. Facing Bai Hua Fairy, Wu Xing Wen felt every other emotion he had before gone without a trace. It was like the emotions themselves were afraid of Bai Hua Fairy and went into hiding. Feeling Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s rage, Wu Xing Wen quickly saluted and said: ¡°As the Saint ordered, of course I willply¡± ¡°How well spoken, so my disciple is a poison now is he?¡± Bai Hua Fairy slowly spoke, ¡°And you even assigned my disciple for supplies transportation duty, such a great Ding Yuan General you are¡± Bai Hua Fairy has never said such words ever before. She has always been someone that doesn¡¯t bother with official Military. But the fact that she¡¯s speaking out right now shows just how angry she was. Wu Xing Wen¡¯s heart sank, quickly looked at Xuanyuan Tianzun and beg for help: ¡°Shifu¡­¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun frowned. Just what happened here? We¡¯re already about to battle, what the heck are you holding on to her disciple for? Could it be, he really did something unforgivable, and still dared to make a Ding Yuan General unable to back down in front of everybody? If that¡¯s the case, then even if he has to offend Xie Dao Ling, he must speak out for his disciple! Xuanyuan Tianzun cleared his throat and asked: ¡°What happened?¡± Wu Xing Wen told the entire story from start to finish, adding some extra details. Unexpectedly convenient! An extremely strange thought formed in his mind. After this, Shifu might permanent cut ties with Bai Hua Fairy¡­ ¡°You¡¯re saying that, you received testimony from people of Spirit Beast sect and their spirit beasts, feeling that he¡¯s in the wrong?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s fighting spirit that he was gathering before suddenly stopped, a strange look showed on his face. ¡°Amitabha¡± The Great Monk of Sorrow suddenly chanted Buddha, but stay silent. His eyes first looked at Gu Qing Shan, then slowly at Wu Xing Wen. No one noticed how he was already silently making hand seals in his baggy monk robe. Chapter 158 - Sortie

Chapter 158: Sortie

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Looking at the 3 Saints¡¯ reaction, Wu Xing Wen¡¯s heart sankpletely. He¡¯s obviously the one that¡¯s in the right, both justice and the heart of the people were on his side, even if Bai Hua Fairy is angry, his Shifu should be able to defend him. Not to mention, being someone whose sight doesn¡¯t allow for evil, the Great Monk of Sorrow would have also been on his side. No matter how strong Bai Hua Fairy herself is, one person against two Saints, she must hold her anger down. At that point, he can keep up his appearance of justice and partiality in front of everyone, even Bai Hua Fairy couldn¡¯t touch him in front of the 2 Saints. This would also damage Bai Hua sect¡¯s reputation, getting back for the humiliation they faced in the semester examination. From then on, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s reputation would also drop without stopping, there would be no more ridiculous title like Sword 15. One strike, three dead! But who could¡¯ve known, when the 3 Saints arrived, not only did his Shifu not defend his actions, but even the Great Monk of Sorrow spoke up. Just why is that? Wu Xing Wen felt his mind was boggled, as if there was some sort of wall blocking him from the truth in his head. ¡°Qin Xiao Lou, you can go back to your original post. Gu Qing Shan, youe with me¡± Bai Hua Fairy waved her hands, lifting Gu Qing Shan up to the clouds, standing behind her. ¡°Yes, Shifu¡± Qin Xiao Lou very dly returned, even ring at Wu Xing Wen on his way back. ¡°This matter, shall stop here temporarily¡± Bai Hua Fairy held herself back and spoke after a long silence. ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s something more important for us to do right now. The matter of your disciple, we all shall do him justice tonight¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun also softly soothed her anger. Wu Xing Wen couldn¡¯t help but feel fear from hearing that. And there was nothing he could do to save the situation at this point. The Great Monk of Sorrow looked around at the cultivators below, softly spoke: ¡°Amitabha, to look for the traitor, this Saint has created a differentiating spell, everyone please leave your weapons, Inventory Bags and spirit beast bags outside, go into the General¡¯s tent as you¡¯re called, this Saint shall use the might of Buddha to fish out our traitors¡± ¡°After the traitors have been removed, we shall move out to the Demon Clouds River for our decisive battle with the demons!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All cultivators loudly agreed. Since the Great Monk of Sorrow has a method to deal with the problem, there won¡¯t be any more problems. At this point, Bai Hua Fairy took Gu Qing Shan into the tent first, while Xuanyuan Tianzun looked at the army, first dering: ¡°The three Ding Yuan Generals shall enter first¡± As Wu Xing Wen hears this, he was a bit hesitant and nced towards the other two Ding Yuan Generals. Both Gong Sun Zhi and Ming Hui Monk had already started to walk into the tent behind Xuanyuan Tianzun. Wu Xing Wen was a bit confused with himself andughed in deprecation. What¡¯s wrong with me? Why would I be afraid to go in? Wu Xing Wen shook his head and also entered the General¡¯s tent. Seeing Wu Xing Wen go inside, the Great Monk of Sorrow who has been silently watching him breathed out silently, almost seemed relieved. ¡°Can still be saved¡­¡± He muttered with a voice so low no none could hear, then entered the General¡¯s tent as well. A few momentster, the three Ding Yuan Generals left the tent. Very naturally, they greeted their subordinates and arranged the cultivators of each sect to enter the tent in an organized manner. One by one, the cultivators lined up and entered the tent. But the line was moving very quickly, too quickly, almost like it was only done for show. Thus, the strange scene continued in the camp. A cultivator would enter the tent without knowing anything, then quickly left. While the cultivators were lined up and waiting, a few of the smarter ones all arrived at the same conclusion. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe 3 Saints are doing this for show. They¡¯re doing this on purpose in order to calm down everyone¡¯s nerves before the battle. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°How did the Saints figure out how to find the traitor?¡± ¡°What kind of spell was it?¡± A few cultivators who hasn¡¯t entered the tent yet grabbed the ones who just left and asked full of curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s a Buddhistic Secret, you¡¯ll know when you go inside¡± All the cultivators who left all answered vaguely, being secretive. It was when every cultivator had gone in and out of the tent once that the Saints once again came out. Seeing their faces, even they looked a bit tired. But very strangely, not even a single person has been singled out as a traitor yet. Yet the Great Monk of Sorrow didn¡¯t speak a single word about it. The entire army was silent, not even a single person opened their mouth to ask who the traitor was and ruin the solemnity of this scene. In absolute silence, the 3 Saints started talking. ¡°We¡¯re moving out?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun asked. ¡°We¡¯re moving out, whether we win or lose all depends on this¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered. ¡°Amitabha, may the bodhisattva bless us humanity¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow eximed. Demon Clouds River. This was an endless river just outside the Demon Pce. The original name of this ce was Clouds River, but when demons descended from the outer realms, its name was changed to be Demon Clouds River. The legends say that many years ago, when the Demon Pce came to this world, to not let any beings of this world notice, demons from the outer realm had casted a secret ritual on this river to quarantine it. Thin clouds and mist that never dissipate fills the air above the river, birds cannot fly there, and fishes cannot live. There were only a few mountains filled with greenery in the river, almost like it was some sort of heavenly ce. If you didn¡¯t know, you¡¯d never think this was a ce that demons have invaded to live. Behind this Demon Clouds River is the Demon Pce. It¡¯s called that, but in reality, it looks more like a temple. This temple was forged from solid durable ck metal, there¡¯s not even a gap in the giant construct, only a singlerge gate that opens outward. From afar, when looking inside, you¡¯ll see a slender feminine figure on the altar. Due to the constraint of eyesight, all anyone could see is the thin Hagoromo coat she wore, but not her face or expression. No one knows for sure just who the person being worshipped on the altar was. And there hasn¡¯t been anyone that can actually enter the altar to find out. Before, when Gong Sun Zhi and Ning Yue Xi returned from Shen Wu world, it was because they wanted to investigate it that they were found out and pursued by the demons. On one side of Demon Clouds River. All sorts of strange and weird demons were lined up in army formations. They were screaming, screeching, impatiently waiting for their orders, already itching to enter humanity¡¯s frontline and start the massacre. Standing not very far from where they were came the human army. Almost a hundred thousand cultivators just stood there in silence and red at the demons. Within every group was a giant defensive formation and an attack formation ready to be deployed, all the cultivators had already held their weapons. They were also waiting for their order. It was as if the heaven and earth itself knows about this day, because the sun refused to show. High in the sky were thick, ck clouds that covered the entire battlefield, leaving the ground chilly despite the heat of battle. As the two armies faced off, the war drums were about to sound. Suddenly, 13 figures appeared from the middle of Demon Clouds River, slowly rose up with overwhelming pressure between the two armies. A tall old man wearing arge white robe stood out. His hair and beard was white, tied into a Daoist knot, wearing arge white coat, even his skin was sickly white. Deep crack-like wrinkles protruded from the sides of his eyes, as he smiled, the fierce and cruel vertical white irises also showed itself. This was one who inherited the Divine Beast White Tiger¡¯s bloodline, having reached the realm of Saints over hundreds of years ago, the strongest of the Beast Saints, Venerable Xin. Venerable Xin sped his hands behind his back,ughing loudly: ¡°This old man is already here, why haven¡¯t the 3 Saints showed up yet?¡± When he started to speak, the 12 other figures finally descended behind him in silence, respectfully stood there. Even in the demon army, as the demons heard his voice, they all stood still and went silent, stifled any and every sound they could make. A cloud flew up from humanity¡¯s camp, slowly flew up and ascended across where Venerable Xin stood. The 3 Saints of humanity has arrived. Chapter 159 - A bet

Chapter 159: A bet

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 The white-robed Venerable Xin evaluated the three Saints, silently thinking about their scheme. This scheme has been brewing for such a long time, at least a few dozens years before even the Demon Lord descended. But right now, the Demon Lord had already left for another world, making him take over the battle in this world. All the outer realm demons had already gone with the Demon Lord to some other world to enjoy their spoils of victory. Yet they didn¡¯t allow him and his people here toe with and share even the tiniest bit. How deplorable! The war has already reached the stage where he¡¯s at the end of his rope, having no other choice but to risk it all. The red-faced Daoist is Xuanyuan Tianzun, as long as he¡¯s fooled, his n is already half-done. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s strength is formidable, but she¡¯s normally veryzy and doesn¡¯t bother with scheming too much. And the Great Monk of Sorrow is even easier, as long as the other 2 Saints agree on something, the Great Monk of Sorrow will always silently ept and help out. Because of that, the most important part of this n is to convince Xuanyuan Tianzun. He must seed with the next step of the n, otherwise, when the Demon Lordes back, his life is as good as forfeit. After thinking that much, all of Venerable Xin¡¯s hesitation was swept away. ¡°Amitabha, fellow Dao seeker Xin, long time no see¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow greeted him first. Venerable Xin responded: ¡°No need for small talk, I just want to ask, do you want to fight this battle for real?¡± ¡°Which time was it not real?¡± Bai Hua Fairy scoffed. Venerable Xin looked at her and smiled: ¡°Xie Dao Ling, no need to be so serious¡± Xie Dao Ling also stared back at him, saying: ¡°If you lot aren¡¯t willing to be serious, then get your tails off this world, go and find the next world with those outer realm demons¡± Venerable Xin sighed: ¡°Now if it only that simple. We all must ensure the safety of our home first before being able to move on with our paths¡± ¡°Then we have nothing to talk about, a battle will have to happen regardless¡± as soon as Xuanyuan Tianzun finished speaking, he was already holding a talisman in his hand. The talisman let out a glowing light, seeming to only need Xuanyuan Tianzun to swing his hand to activate the powerful spell within. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty¡± Venerable Xin raised his hand and stopped him. ¡°What, do you want to surrender?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun asked without any expectations. ¡°Our side have over a dozen, your side only have three, if there¡¯s ever a surrender, it will be you¡± a Beast Saint couldn¡¯t endure and berated. Venerable Xin red back at him, shutting up that Beast Saint. Venerable Xin spoke: ¡°If we were to fight seriously, whether it¡¯s us or you, someone will have to die here¡± ¡°Both you and I know the monumental amount of hardship and effort we had to go through in order to reach this realm of Saints, no one would really want to risk all that in a battle, do they?¡± His tone was calm and sincere, making everyone couldn¡¯t help but empathize with him. ¡°Not to mention¡± seeing no one spoke up, Venerable Xin was deeply satisfied and continued: ¡°Just like how you don¡¯t want human cultivators to die meaninglessly, I also don¡¯t want our demon beast subordinates to die on this battlefield¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°How about we make a bet, we won¡¯t risk our lives, we¡¯ll only use the results to determine win and loss¡± Venerable Xin smiled and said. ¡°What happens if we win? And what happens if we lose?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun asked. ¡°If you win, we will immediately surrender, swearing on our demon hearts to be your servants from now on¡± Venerable Xin said. ¡°That¡¯s fair, then what if we lose?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun asked further. ¡°Then the three Saints must leave this world, giving up thisnd to us¡± Venerable Xin smiled. Xie Dao Ling suddenly spoke: ¡°Before the outer realm demons came here, both humans and beasts were able to coexist for over thousands of years, why is it that we can¡¯t stand each other anymore?¡± Venerable Xin thought about the old days, then sighed: ¡°Different wants create different paths¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡± Xie Dao Ling watched him closely and dered: ¡°There must be something in it for you, something so valuable that you can¡¯t refuse, that you¡¯d be willing to be dogs for the outer realm demons to get¡± ¡°Then how about this¡± Venerable Xin thought about it and answered: ¡°If you win, we won¡¯t just swear to be your servants, we¡¯ll also tell you that secret¡± The three Saints exchanged looks and fell into silence. They were obviously using inner sight to discuss how to deal with this. Seeing that, Venerable Xin didn¡¯t rush them and patiently waited. After a while. Xuanyuan Tianzun asked: ¡°How do you want to bet?¡± The white-robed old man was extremely joyful inside, but his face remained calm and spoke: ¡°Very simple, our two sides will enter battle, 10 attacks is the limit. The side is more wounded loses¡± ¡°1-one-1?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡± Venerable Xin sped his fist and spoke, ¡°no single person on our side is able to take on the three Saints of humanity on their own. Let us loosen it a bit, 2-on-1¡± Beasts increase their cultivation quite easily, but their strength doesn¡¯t match their realm, even 2-on-1 is very hard for the Beast Saint to win against a Saint of humanity. With 10 attacks, it¡¯s very difficult for any side to kill the other, not to mention there are also others watching from outside. Seeing that the rules are fair, they only needed to think about it a bit to feel tempted. ¡°However, if you lose, will you follow us so easily?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked again. ¡°Both you and I are Saints, what would going back on our words do besides making a joke out of ourselves?¡± Venerable Xin replied. ¡°Very well, then we¡¯ll bet¡± Bai Hua Fairy epted. The other two Saints also nodded their head. Venerable Xin was a bit surprised looking at Xie Dao Ling, feeling that she was a bit too easygoing today. But no matter, what I have to do has not changed¡­ ¡°Very well, fighting here would be too easy to harm our subordinates, please follow me¡± the white-robed Venerable Xin swung his sleeves and headed towards Demon Clouds River. The three Saints thought for a bit, then followed. This area is between the two armies, so if the Saints fight here, there might really be casualties. Seeing they all went at the same time, Venerable Xin smirked. The main point isn¡¯t what conditions are given, it¡¯s not even whether or not they epted the bet. The true main point is to have the three Saints cross Demon Clouds River at the same time. As long as all three Saints enter Demon Clouds River, whatever happens next isn¡¯t up to them! Venerable Xin was feeling extremely d. The three Saints will all die here without a doubt, unless they break open Space and escape into the Chaotic Space Current. But if they do that, it¡¯ll be very hard for them to return, also posing no threat to him. The rest of humanity will be as good as done after this. The entire world shall be my spoils of war, when the Demon Lord knows about this, I¡¯ll definitely be praised. And those outer realm demons that dared to look down on me shall all be my subordinates, with me holding their lives in my hand. The white-robed old man was so emotional that he had to try his best to calm himself down and maintain his stable flight. The dozen Beast Saints followed behind the three Saints of humanity, stopping as soon as they were above Demon Clouds River. ¡°Stop, here will be fine¡± the white-robed old man looked around and seems to arbitrarily picked a spot. Everyone stopped their flight. ¡°Then we shall begin¡± he rubbed his hand, ¡°10 attacks will be the limit, let¡¯s try our best to not harm each other too much¡± ¡°Who will go first?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun sped his hand behind his back, flying between the two sides. ¡°I think we¡¯d better just have all three fights at once¡± the white-robed old man smiled mysteriously and pointed at six Beast Saints. At his cue, the six Beast Saints all went out at the same time, flying towards Xuanyuan Tianzun. Six Beast Saints is enough to overwhelm and immediately kill Xuanyuan Tianzun. As the Great Monk of Sorrow and Bai Hua Fairy felt something wasn¡¯t right, they instantly flew up and stood beside Xuanyuan Tianzun. Very good, everything is going ording to n,?the white-robed old man silently said to himself. Chapter 160 - River

Chapter 160: River

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 ¡°Since the three Saints have all taken their positions, let¡¯s begin¡± Venerable Xin ordered. Seeing that the three Saints of humanity have entered battle with the six Beast Saints and started to cast their spells, Venerable Xin silently took a step back. This is his only chance. At this very moment, the three Saints¡¯ inner sight were locked onto the six Beast Saints, unable to divide their attention elsewhere. Venerable Xin quickly tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a certain item. It was a dusty old ceramic vase, unassuming at first nce. But if you carefully look, you¡¯d see the top of the vase was covered in a thinyer of smoke, there seems to be countless beings within that smoke, emitting a mourning air. Looking at this item, Venerable Xin eyes couldn¡¯t help but be frenzied and boiling. This was a demonic treasure that the Demon Lord left to him before leaving, solidifying his current status within the ranks of demons. The main reason why all the demons and demon beasts on this world epted him as the suprememander was this thing in his hands. Venerable Xin coldly grinned, holding the vase close to his chest while pointing the opening of the vase towards the six Beast Saints and the three Saints of humanity. ¡°By the power of the million demonic souls under my control, [Stop]!¡± Deep inside Demon Clouds River, countless dark lights flew out of the current, turning into strange and eerie runes atop the water surface. It was like the entire river had turned into a giant talisman, but the power it emits is that of endless evil. As the dark light became stronger, the demonic essence rose all the way up to the sky. This giant talisman had been activated. Everything above the river was stopped in ce, even invisible things like the wind and waves were frozen in ce, unable to move a single bit. The surprise and anger that appeared on the three Saints of humanity¡¯s faces were also frozen. They could not move a single muscle. And the six Beast Saints that were fighting against them were the same. ¡°Ahahaha, using this river as a talisman and the power of Tianma as the trigger, finally, after 60 long years it has beenpleted, showing its magnificent prowess!¡± Venerable Xinughed in a frenzy as he savored the taste of victory. A secondter, all the runes dissipated as a circr dark light shot up from the Demon Clouds River, enveloping the three Saints of humanity as well as the six Beast Saints. The dark light swallowed them all. 9 Sainted realm powerhouses couldn¡¯t move even an inch inside that dark light. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was an extremely strong sealing technique, but it hasn¡¯t directly harmed the three Saints of humanity even at all. Yet Venerable Xin¡¯s eyes only showed a frenzied joy as he spat out some bright blue blood, he crazily shouted, vaguely chanting some sort of spell. ¡°The ten corners of the world¡± ¡°In this endless world of mortals¡± ¡°Thousands of millions of peace all taken by this practitioner¡± ¡°Oh countless Tianma of Liberation,e surround this endless world¡± As he was chanting, the entire Demon Clouds River flow stopped, no matter if it was the waves, the current, the whirlpools or the water bubbles, everything stayed absolutely still. Venerable Xinughed loudly, then lifted the vase above his head, shouting: ¡°[Receive]!¡± The raging Demon Clouds River folded upon itself, turning into a ball of water surrounded by endless mist and flew into the vase as wasmanded. After losing its water, Demon Clouds River became nothing but yellow sand, as if it was a dead and deste desert. The entire Demon Clouds River lost its other-worldly appearance from before, no longer teeming with spirit essence. Venerable Xin spat out more blue blood, infusing all his spirit energy into the ceramic vase, then suddenly shouted: ¡°Tianma, [Manifest]!¡± A dark light shot out from inside the vase, hitting theyers of sand of what used to be Demon Clouds River. All the sand instantly disappeared. The true appearance of Demon Clouds River was hidden beneath theyers of sand from the very beginning. And now, thanks to Venerable Xin¡¯s spell, the true face of Demon Clouds River has shown itself for all to see. Countless ck statues filled the bottom of the once-river. Every single statue was a female of stunning beauty and allure, wild and captivating. They all wore thin as veils pce maid clothing, revealing their stunning figures, leaving nothing to imagination with their numerous gestures and postures. Looking at these scantily d female statues, Venerable Xin couldn¡¯t help but show fear despite his frenzied eyes. He tried his best to regain hisposure, shouting at the remaining Beast Saints behind: ¡°My beast energy is used up,e here and help me!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-he already used up all this energy from just using the ceramic vase for a few breaths. Seeing that it was a crucial moment, the six other Beast Saints all quickly ced their hands on his back and transferred their energy over. Receiving the full power of six, Venerable Xin¡¯s face lit up. He made hand seal after hand seal towards the ceramic vase, then pointed at the multitudes of ck female statues below. He shouted: ¡°Realm of Liberation, Grand Realm of Liberation. Corrupting the Realm of Liberation, Tianma Enchantresses of the worlds, [Return]!¡± The vase shook. The countless statues below were also shaking. Klong! A fragile ring emitted from the vase, shaking heaven and earth. Following this ring, some sort of force seems to have acted on the countless statues. The outer ckyer began to break off piece by piece. And the female statues returned to life. Misty white skin, enchantingly beautiful faces, their nk eyes began to regain their former luster, entrapping anyone that looks at them straight, unable to move on. But their bodies remained transparent and misty, without true form. The thousands of millions of female pce maids flew up and filled the sky, as if the maids of Heaven¡¯s Pce had descended on the realm of man. Two particrly beautiful maidens flew out and nodded at Venerable Xin. They both kept their mouths closed and said nothing, yet billions of voices rang in Venerable Xin¡¯s ears at the same time. ¡ºThe previous group that arrived had to possess spirit beasts, finally their time of salvation hase, your contributions are great¡» ¡°I can¡¯t ept such an honor, it was all thanks to your hard work¡± Venerable Xin sped his fist, showing a stiff smile on his face. As the two female saw his expression, they said nothing else, only turned around and flew to either side of the ceramic vase. Venerable Xin very quickly retreated backward. One on the left and one on the right, the two female held the vase, slowly flying towards the three Saints of humanity. As they flew, the vase became bigger and bigger. When they reached the dark ball of light, the vase was already big enough to contain all three Saints of humanity as well as the six Beast Saints. And then, a crack opened in space, revealing a deep yellow evening glow. Inside that glow, countless screams of horrific torture and agony was heard, as well as the asional scary and angry figure that appeared and disappeared right after. The two females collected the dark light containing the three Saints of humanity and the six Beast Saints, then entered that evening glow. As soon as they went in, the glow disappeared, the crack in space also slowly sealed itself. The breath that Venerable Xin was holding in was finally released as he couldn¡¯t help butugh triumphantly. ¡°Ahahahaha, they all left! All left! From now on, this world shall never see the figures of the three Saints again!¡± Just like that, as simple as turning your own hand over, the three Saints of humanity no longer have any way to return. He was crazily happy. ¡°Venerable Xin, pardon me asking, but where did the six other Beast Saints go?¡± a Beast Saint asked with extreme care. While Venerable Xin¡¯s mood was still good, he very nonchntly answered: ¡°They left for the Tianma¡¯s Realm of Liberation. Don¡¯t you worry, the three Saints of humanity are permanently dead, while our people will get the chance to cultivate with the Tianma¡¯s scripture, their strength will quickly increase, bing stronger than you and I¡± As the Beast Saint listened and thought about it, he swallowed back the words he was about to say next. Seeing his reaction, Venerable Xin know that his excuse was epted and was even happier. Whoever they are, do you really think they¡¯ll be able to leave the Tianma¡¯s Realm of Liberation alive? Not just their bodies but their souls will also be eaten without leaving a single scrap behind. They lost six Beast Saints, but in exchange, the three Saints are no more, this was a profitable deal for them. And if the remaining Beast Saints are smart enough to read the mood, they¡¯ll be able to keep being his subordinate and livevishly from now on. ¡°Now, it is our time to harvest the spoils of victory¡± He licked his lips, staring at the army of humans standing across. What expressions would these humans have when they find the spirit beasts that they trust so much attack them from behind? Revealing a cruel smile, he turned to look at the countless Tianma Enchantresses in the sky. One of them lightly nodded at him. Then the entire sky of beautiful women disappeared without a trace. Chapter 161 - Xie Dao Ling

Chapter 161: Xie Dao Ling

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 ¡°Let us move out, have the army begin the assault!¡± Venerable Xin ordered. Hearing that, one Beast Saint waved the armymanding g and shouted: ¡°Advance!¡± All the demon and beast soldiers roared in excitement. They moved so quickly it kicked up a torrent of dust, assaulting the human¡¯s army. At the same time, within humanity¡¯s own ranks. Countless spirit beast bags that were hung next to cultivators¡¯ waist suddenly blew up, as the spirit beasts inside jumped out and began attacking their master with reckless abandon. Many human cultivators had already fallen from their own spirit beast¡¯s attack before the demons even reached. A few particrly strong spirit beasts took the chance to move towards the defensive formations set up around the camp, breaking them after two to three attacks. They moved from one ce to another, breaking all the defensive formation tes to ensure that when the demon armyes, the humans would have already lost all means of protection within the camp. Inside of humanity¡¯s camp, countless lights suddenly lit up shing brightly in their eyes, then quickly dissipating into particles of light and disappeared. This was the scene of defensive formations breaking one after another. At this moment, it was only a few breaths until the demons broke into humanity¡¯s ranks and begin their bloody and merciless massacre. Without therge-scale defensive formations, the demons would only need to press their attack at a single point to break apart humanity¡¯s ranks and pick them off. The demons and spirit beasts¡¯ attacks were perfectly coordinated. This campaign is already as good as won. Venerable Xin joyfully dered: ¡°Brothers, advance forward, feast on these humans, and the world shall belong to us beasts!¡± The demons and demon beasts roared again to answer his deration, then sessfully broke apart humanity¡¯s ranks. The one-sided massacre had begun. Humanity¡¯s fate was sealed. Beasts will finally rule this world. Venerable Xin sped his hand behind his back, then ordered the ones behind: ¡°You lot also move out, no need to have the little ones die too much¡± ¡°Yes¡± all the remaining Beast Saints replied. Turning into afterimages, they quickly assaulted humanity¡¯s camp. Venerable Xin nodded in satisfaction. This was the proudest day of his life. When the Demon Lord returns, he¡¯ll surely be praised very highly. He could possibly even get to go with the Demon Lord during the next world invasion. Apparently, conquering an entire world brings a lot of benefits. The next time he has the chance, he¡¯ll have to look into this mysterious phenomenon carefully. While he was thinking, a small problem seems to have erupted at the frontline. Venerable Xin red intensely. ¡ª¡ª¡ªno, that doesn¡¯t look like a small problem at all. As therge-scale defensive formations all broke down, the demon army sessfully entered humanity¡¯s ranks, but then something unexpected happened. A chilling, dull light emitted from inside humanity¡¯s camp. The light was as thin as a thread, but sharper than any knife. Within a single second, one split into two, two split into four, multiplying exponentially into countless des of ice, attacking anything and everything inside humanity¡¯s camp. In a single moment, humans and demons alike were shredded to pieces, raising agonizing screams of pain. The entire camp was covered in a whiteyer of frost mist. When the cold essence subsided, a bright red glow instantly followed, which also covered humanity¡¯s entire camp. The overflowing me essence erupted like a torrent of magma, bathing all the spirit beasts, demons and even human cultivators in the scorching heat. And then came a brilliant yellow light that manifested as countless Swords and des, rampaging inside humanity¡¯s camp, slicing and dicing anything and everything without resistance as streams of blood rose all the way to the sky. Suddenly, as the thunder roared and the wind of storm screamed, a literal meteor shower descended upon them as thousands of millions of creatures caught inside couldn¡¯t do a thing to stop it and died. Furthermore, dust was kicked up from all around as a tsunami of yellow sand rose up and struck the camp from all sides, burrowing the remaining bodies of flesh that were still in one piece into a grave of earthen spikes below, before quickly being covered with sand again. Venerable Xin felt his heart went cold. This was¡­ humanity¡¯srge-scale attack formations! But the most unbelievable thing for both the Beast Saints and Venerable Xin was that, theserge-scale formations doesn¡¯t attack the outside of humanity¡¯s camp like they always do. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-they were all directed inside humanity¡¯s camp instead! The attack formations activated one after another, as the humans, demons and spirit beasts inside were killed so thoroughly that even the luckiest ones are the ones that managed to keep their bodies inrge pieces. Humanity¡¯s attack formations were directed at themselves instead of their enemy, this was so unbelievable because it has never happened before. It was as if the humans had made the preparations to sacrifice themselves to kill the demons from the very start. The few demons that were lucky to be outside humanity¡¯s camp before the formations activated were running away, but most of them had already died in theyeredrge-scale suicidal attack formations. The three Saints were sessfully sent away, the demons held such an overwhelming advantage of number, together with the spirit beasts¡¯ betrayal, and yet humanity still managed to decisively mount the final resistance by giving up their own lives. The amount of casualties for both demons and spirit beasts was devastating. Countless Tianma Enchantresses appeared from the bodies of dead spirit beasts, faces cold as ice and flew towards the Demon Pce temple on the other side of what used to be Demon Clouds River. ¡°Humanity, really were respectable¡­¡± Venerable Xin sighed and could do nothing but ept the fact that a ¡°sure-win¡± battle be a ¡°barely won¡± one. Although most of humanity¡¯s elites have entered and died in that battle just now, there¡¯s definitely a few people remaining in therger sects. Humanity¡¯s sects all have their own protection formation, so any future battles will be exceptionally hard. With so many subordinates dead, when the timees for them to attack the sects, he might have to do it himself. To break through those defensive formations or sects with thousands of years of tradition, even he will feel deathly exhausted. But there¡¯s no way around it now. Let¡¯s just quickly conclude this battle before thinking about whateveres next. Together with Venerable Xin¡¯s sigh, the countless attacks formations also slowed down and stopped. Everything was over. Suddenly, Venerable Xin¡¯s eyes opened wide. He saw over a hundred thousand demon and spirit beast corpses in humanity¡¯s camp. But all the humans had disappeared. There¡¯s no active invisibility formations, no stragglers trying to run for their lives, no screams of despair as the human try to blow themselves up. Every single human cultivator, even their corpses, disappeared without a trace. They disappeared in the truest meaning of the word, there wasn¡¯t even a hair left. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are all the humans? Quickly look for them!¡± Venerable Xin unconsciously shouted. He quickly flew towards the camp, searching for them together with the other Beast Saints. All the demons still alive just stared at each other on both sides of the battlefield, not knowing what to do. The lucky spirit beasts that were still alive fell down on the spot and breathed theirst. More and more Tianma Enchantresses let go of the spirit beast corpses and took to the sky. They seem to have noticed something and ignored helping the Beast Saint, only flying as fast as they could towards the Demon Pce temple. As the Tianma Enchantresses flew, they were chanting: ¡ºZhuo zhi zha zha luo zhuo zhi, lu he li, Mo He lu he li, A Luo, Zhe Luo, Duo Luo, Sha He¡» (1) A mystical light emits from the Demon Pce temple, manifesting itself into a transparent pce, epting the Tianma Enchantresses inside. On humanity¡¯s camp, a thinyer of spirit residue was being blown away by the wind. ¡°This spirit residue¡­¡± One Beast Saint suddenly realized something and muttered. Venerable Xin grabbed this Beast Saint, shouting in frenzy: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this spirit residue? Quickly tell me, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Beast Saint was shocked and quickly spoke: ¡°This spirit residue looks very much like spirit energy that¡¯s left behind after undoing a spell¡± Venerable Xin let him go and shook his head: ¡°No, it can¡¯t possibly be¡± A spell¡­ Ridiculous, what kind of spell would enable almost a hundred thousand cultivators to instantly disappeared? In this world, there¡¯s no way humans actually have such a spell. Even if the three Saints were still here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like that. Venerable Xin forced himself to calm down and carefully thought about it. The Great Monk of Sorrow is a Buddhist cultivator, even though they¡¯re experts in dealing with Tianma, such perfect hiding and presence concealment techniques aren¡¯t his expertise. Xuanyuan Tianzun is an expert in talisman and 5-Elemental attack spells, but as far as he knows a talisman can¡¯t produce such an effect unknowingly. Not to mention, Xuanyuan Tianzun had never shown to be capable of such a miraculous feat like this in the past few hundred years. Bai Hua Fairy couldn¡¯t possibly have done it either, aside from her overwhelming Martial Thaumaturgies and her multitudes of attack spells, she only knows ¡ª¡ª¡ª- She only knows ¡ª¡ª- She ¡ª¡ª¡ª In the split second that he realized, his entire body shook uncontrobly and coughed up blood from rage. ¡°Xie Dao Ling!¡± His eyes shed tears of blood, shouting in extreme unwillingness to ept the truth. Note: (1): it¡¯s not gibberish, but there¡¯s literally no way to trante this, or any of the Tianma¡¯s incantations. So if there are any more in the future, I¡¯ll just keep them as is. In earlier chapters, Gu Qing Shan had said that one of the three Saints was a Martial God, can you guess who that is before the next chapter? Chapter 162 - Invisible Tianma Saint King

Chapter 162: Invisible Tianma Saint King

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Above the thick clouds. A woman wearing a bright green feather coat silently hovered. The fierce wind that blows here all became breezes as they passed her by, making her sleeves lightly flutter in the wind, giving her a dreamy, mystical look. She wore a thin silk veil on her face, covering up her brilliant beauty, only showing a pair of crystal clear eyes that asionally moved about like she was deeply contemting something. Suddenly, she seems to have felt something as her lips lifted upward into a smile, then the smile became brighter and brighter. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, he¡¯s a schemer as much as he¡¯s a swordsman¡­¡± While smiling, she shook her head and muttered. From the look on her face, she still seemed to be in disbelief of what had happened. ¡ª¡ª-the Thaumaturgy [One Bes Millions] was only ever used for her personal enjoyment. She couldn¡¯t believe it was able to be used for such an important matter as suggested by her disciple. And this matter was even directly connected to the life and death of humanity itself. Feeling the situation below, and since time was almost up, Bai Hua Fairy swung her sleeves forward. Instantly, a red-faced Daoist and an old monk appeared. ¡°How is it? What do you think of my disciple¡¯s tactic?¡± Bai Hua Fairy lifted her chin and asked, full of pride. The Great Monk of Sorrow deeply sighed, then replied: ¡°Luring 6 Beast Saints away from this world, revealing and killed a couple ten thousand spirit beast, as well as over 100,000 demons without losing a single person on our side. This humble monk has not seen such a brilliant disy of wits over my entire life¡± ¡°A great tactician indeed¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun also praised him. ¡°If so, what about the matter with my disciple?¡± Xie Dao Ling nced at Xuanyuan Tianzun, almost provoking him. Xuanyuan Tianzun was stunned for a moment, then begrudgingly answered: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that when the battle is over¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled and said nothing else. The three Saints released their inner sight at the same time, scanning the battlefield below. ¡°Let us begin¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow said. ¡°It¡¯s indeed our turn now¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun nodded. ¡°Hm¡± Xie Dao Ling also agreed. She was looking at a certain high ground. That ce was much higher than the rest of the battlefield, easy to defend and difficult to attack, the designated area for the army¡¯s camp that the three of them had agreed on. She swung her long sleeves again. Divine Skill, [Sleeves of Holding] Cultivators appear inrge amounts all over the high ground. Having prepared for this, as soon as their legs touched the ground, they quickly went and arranged formations, distributed talismans and pills, forming attack formations, busy without a single moment of rest. Ding Yuan General Gong Sun Zhi and Ming Hui monk were also there, directing the cultivators to set up formations at the correct ces. But thest Ding Yuan General Wu Xing Wen was nowhere to be seen. In just a couple dozen seconds, multiplerge-scale defensive formations had been raised, as the overflowing light they let out reached all the way towards the sky. And then a dozen more colorful glows appeared, blinking non stop ¡ª¡ª-the attack formations were also being activated one after another. This time, the direction they are attacking is the outside of the camp. The human army very quickly got ready for war. One Beast Saint moved up to test the water, activating a few dozens devastating attack formation traps. The multitudes of different colored lights hit his body as he roared in both pain and anger. But thanks to him holding up the human¡¯s camp, the remains of the demon¡¯s army was able to retreat without being killed. As the Beast Saint endured the pain, but was unable to get any closer to the formations, it gave up enduring and wanted to retaliate with its full power. But when it lifted its head, it saw the three Saints of humanity was already closing in. The Beast Saint was so scared it gave up attacking altogether and turned to run back to the demon¡¯s army ranks. The three Saints didn¡¯t give chase, only exchanged nces before lowering the cloud and stood before humanity¡¯s high ground. ¡°Tsk, tsk, what a great bet indeed, fellow Dao seeker Xin, with your head, that probably took over a thousand years toe up with¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled and spoke. Venerable Xin¡¯s eyes and mouth were spewing blood, ring intensely at the three Saints, wanted to say something but was unable to speak at all. He lost all that preparation, as well as six Beast Saints, but achieved nothing. At this moment, Venerable Xin was extremely miffed that he couldn¡¯t kill even one of the three humans standing there. ¡°Which one of you noticed?¡± Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°This saint¡¯s disciple did¡± Xie Dao Ling pridefully answered, then continued: ¡°What does total defeat taste like? How about you just surrender right now, that way you lot can at least keep your lives¡± ¡°Amitabha, since you¡¯ve already lost six people, the rest here won¡¯t be able to pressure us at all¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow smiled as he spoke. Xuanyuan Tianzun didn¡¯t bother to say anything and just tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a Divine Talisman. 100,000 demons dead, all the spirit beasts dead, and there¡¯s only half the Beast Saints left. Whether it¡¯s the battlefield or the top-level battle, humanity is standing at an unbeatable position. Under such a situation, if the other side still doesn¡¯t know their ce, then a battle they shall have. Venerable Xin sighed, about to speak. Suddenly, a hand appeared in front of his chest. A slender, white, feminine arm had pierced through his chest. The hand was also holding a still-beating heart. ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­¡± Venerable Xin opened his eyes wide, then coughed up even more blood. This scene stunned everyone. It happened so suddenly that neither the Beast Saints or the three Saints of humanity were able to react in time. ¡°Invisible Tianma Saint King, you¡­ why¡­¡± Venerable Xin couldn¡¯t ept it, turned around and asked. Behind him, a female wearing thin pce maid clothing coldly spoke: ¡ºBecause you wasted such a good chance, andpletely threw the Demon Lord¡¯s preparations for the past dozen years down the drain¡» Saying so, she squeezed and crushed the heart. ¡ºSuch a fool like you doesn¡¯t deserve to lead the demon army, you don¡¯t even deserve to be the Demon Lord¡¯s follower¡» the female retracted her hand, then ced it on Venerable Xin¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve already done my best¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Venerable Xin¡¯s eyes were boiling with rage. ¡ºThe price to pay for your failure is soul possession, be our Blood ve for eternity, never to escape¡» the female spoke. Then her hand lightly struck Venerable Xin¡¯s forehead. Venerable Xin¡¯s head exploded with a bang, red white blue green substance flew everywhere, then quickly dispersed. The headless corpse fell down, hit the ground with a ¡®thud¡¯ and stayed that way. A Saint Beast King, murdered without resistance so nonchntly. After doing so, the female looked down at her body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-her body was slowly bing transparent and incorporeal. Invisible Tianma Saint King swung her hands behind her back. On the other side of Demon Clouds River, inside the Demon Pce temple, the sound of Tianma Enchantresses chanting became louder and louder. In that moment, it sounded like over billions of female voices chanting at the same time:¡ºZhuo zhi zha luo zhuo zhi, lu he li, Mo He lu he li, A Luo, Zhe Luo, Duo Luo, Sha He¡» Following this chant, Invisible Tianma Saint King¡¯s body became solid again. She lightlyughed: ¡ºWhat a joy-kill, the fool ruined our preparations, even my time on this world has been reduced to much¡» Staring at her, the three Saints all had strange looks on their faces. They were looking at Invisible Tianma Saint King as if looking at a living miracle. ¡°Did you notice?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun was the first to speak in a low voice. ¡°I did, her spirit energy wave feels stronger than mine, even though it isn¡¯t much. But she¡¯s definitely no longer only a Sainted realm¡± Xie Dao Ling evaluated Invisible Tianma Saint King from head to toe and softly replied. ¡°Amitabha, sure enough, there is another realm after Sainted¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow¡¯s eyes that are usually so calm showed clear excitement. Chapter 163 - The three Saints of humanity (1)

Chapter 163: The three Saints of humanity (1)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 TN: I¡¯ve went back and fixed all intances of ¡°Invisible Tianma¡± with ¡°Formless Tianma¡± and ¡°Visible Tianma¡± with ¡°Formed Tianma¡± in previous chapters, because they sound better. Sorry for all of you who got confused by this ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The Formless Tianma Saint King sped her hands together and began to make hand seals to cast a spell. Large ripples appeared in the sky, as if a giant boulder has been dropped into water. Right as the Tianma began making hand seals, Xuanyuan Tianzun tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a bronze-colored turtle shell as big as his hand, then threw a coin into it. One of the 6 arts, Divination. Formless Tianma Saint King is a creature that the three Saints has never faced before, not to mention her cultivation being stronger than themselves, so Xuanyuan Tianzun took the chance to do a Divination and look into the future. Of course, the price you have to pay to learn the future is exceptionally steep, but it¡¯s still much better than dying. The coin rolled inside the turtle shell as both of them hit the ground. ¡°There is a fire, fanned inside the furnace, yet there is only fire without any wind ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cshe¡¯s summoning something, when she gets it, we will die¡± he frowned looking at the turtle shell and quickly said. Bai Hua Fairy was also counting something with her finger, another two breathster, she and Xuanyuan Tianzun spoke at the same time: ¡°The ceramic vase!¡± As soon as they say that, Formless Tianma Saint King¡¯s spell also finished casting. A dull-grey color glow broke through space, as a dirty, dusty ceramic vase few out. This was the demonic treasure that Venerable Xin was using earlier. The mysterious pot that showed unimaginable power slowly floated above Demon Clouds River. It appeared in the same ce that it left with the three fake Saints and the six Beast Saints before. ¡°We definitely cannot let it get that demonic treasure, otherwise it¡¯ll be like a tiger that sprouted wings, all of us will die¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun spoke with an extremely solemn expression. The three Saints all looked at the sky. Formless Tianma Saint King¡¯s smile disappeared, staring intently at the three Saints. ¡ºDivination? To peek into the future so arbitrarily, humanity deserves to die¡» Saying so, her body shifted, moving towards the vase floating above Demon Clouds River. She was already standing on Demon Clouds River¡¯s banks, extremely close to the vase, while the three Saints were all standing a few hundred feet away, guarding humanity¡¯s camp, clearly they wouldn¡¯t make it. Xuanyuan Tianzun yelled out: ¡°I won¡¯t be able to get there in time!¡± ¡°I will!¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. Suddenly she disappeared without a trace. Already striking Formless Tianma Saint King¡¯s face with her fist when she reappeared. Martial Thaumaturgy, [Sky Fall]! With a single strike, her martial prowess overflowed, the pressure feels like it could really break a hole in the sky. This wasn¡¯t the fake attack that she used to hit de Emperor back then with her incarnation, this was the actual Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling¡¯s full power strike! Being hit by this attack head-on, the Formless Tianma Saint King was knocked flying. She flew so fast she turned into nothing but a shadow, instantly passing the entire width of Demon Clouds River and straight into the ck temple. Boom! The sound of the impact reverberated, as half the temple was broken. Xie Dao Ling stood hovering in the air, scoffing: ¡°You¡¯re only a realm higher, win and loss in a real battle is never so cut and dried¡± Then she flew to the vase, lightly pping out and sent it to the direction of humanity¡¯s camp, squarelynding in Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s hands. Xuanyuan Tianzun breathed out in relief, quickly stowed it away in his Inventory Bag. The three Saints all stared at the Demon Pce temple cautiously, but Formless Tianma Saint King had yet to appear again. After waiting for a bit more, something seemed to be moving inside the temple. ¡°What are you doing? Too scared to get out here?¡± Xie Dao Ling squints and eyes and provoked her. But the only reply was a loud chanting from inside the temple ¡ºBo bei ye, bo bei mian, bo xun yu, bo xun ye¡» The sound of chanting quickly spread out everywhere. Asides from the chanting all other sounds had disappeared. No matter how the cultivators tried to speak, shout, or even p their hands, nothing made a sound. Sound itself has been erased from heaven and earth. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s face became serious, her hands quickly made some hand seals. Since the beginning of her cultivation until now, never has she faced such a sight and such a strange incantation. Xuanyuan Tianzun once again threw another coin into his turtle shell. The coin rolled around the turtle shell, flipped then stopped. ¡°Great peril¡± he sent his voice to the other two Saints, ¡°if we don¡¯t deal with that as soon as possible, we might be able to live, but this world will face a great catastrophe¡± Hearing that, Bai Hua Fairy raised her brows. She has never been afraid of Tianma, but this was the first time she met such a strange creature like the Formless Tianma Saint King, as well as her first time dealing with the Tianma incantation. If that¡¯s the case, she could only ¡ª¡ª¡ª A bright green glow emits from her body, then her hands started to make the hand seals necessary. This Divine Skill needs a few dozen hand seals to activate, so it¡¯ll take time. She spoke: ¡°Buy some time for me¡± Seeing her use this spell, Xuanyuan Tianzun felt goosebumps all over his body. He opened his mouth, but said nothing and went to shield Xie Dao Ling in front of her. ¡°Benefactor Xie, this spell of yours takes too much life span to use, please stop your hands¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow suddenly sighed and sent his voice. ¡°Why?¡± Bai Hua Fairy was surprised. The Great Monk of Sorrow sent his voice: ¡°ording to our ancient Buddhist scriptures, what they are using is a type of Tianma Divine Skill¡± ¡°Tianma doesn¡¯t know how to fight, but they have the ability to summon countless Tianma from other worlds¡± ¡°A Tianma¡¯s nature loves to eat human souls, even if they don¡¯t have any way to kill us right away, they would still hide in in sight, waiting for any human cultivators to slip up even once and kill them¡± ¡°The more Tianma there are in a world , the less people there will be, the less intelligent they¡¯ll be, finally indistinguishable from beasts and cattle¡± ¡°And if that continues on, the world will be destroyed¡± As Bai Hua Fairy and Xuanyuan Tianzun heard the Great Monk of Sorrow, they finally understood just how serious the situation was. ¡°The wretched Tianma are our Buddhist sworn enemies, and only thepassion of Buddha will be able to suppress these demonic beings¡± ¡°This battle, as fate has it, is my role to y¡± Saying so, the Great Monk of Sorrow walked forward one step at a time, crossing the Demon Clouds River and headed towards the Demon Pce temple. ¡°Monk¡­¡± Xie Dao Ling muttered. Xuanyuan Tianzun also spoke: ¡°Buddhists does hold the authority for dealing with demonic beings, you and I should back him up, we¡¯ll change the n if needs be¡± Xie Dao Ling slowly nodded, undoing her hand seals. While the Great Monk of Sorrow was halfway there, countless brilliantly beautiful enchantresses flew out from the temple and headed towards him,ughing. Wearing scantily d veil-like clothes, their faces were tempting to the mind, each of their gestures and expressions tempted the body. ¡ºTe li xi na, luo di na, luo jia ye¡» The enchantresses¡¯ soft voice softly chanted, they showed off their alluring bodies, wildly dancing as they surrounded Sorrow. Each and every Tianma Enchantress is a female of absolute beauty by humanity¡¯s standards, able to lead any cultivator¡¯s Dao heart astray. 15 kinds of string emit from their bodies, tying Sorrow up. All sorts of unsightly images appeared around him, each of them seems to be shrouded in a living mist, pushing, pulling, racing to envelop the Great Monk of Sorrow. The originally calm and gentle Great Monk of Sorrow suddenly opened his eyes wide, as he chanted in a thunderous voice ¡°Ohm, bo luo mo lin tuo ning, suo po he!¡± ¡°Ohm, qin xi re zha hong, weng, pa ma ni, da zha, hong pa suo ha!¡± This was the Buddha¡¯s Dni, specially created to counter Tianma. As soon as the Dni appeared, space itself seemed like it was hit by a sledge hammer, the newly erected cage of thread was broken into pieces. Heaven and earth itself was shaken nonstop, the thick ck clouds were swept away by the fierce winds, revealing the moon and stars far above the dark blue sky. The beautiful enchantresses let out an ear-piercing screech, falling from the clouds, struggling to fly back into the temple. Chapter 164 - The three Saints of humanity (2)

Chapter 164: The three Saints of humanity (2)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 In the ck temple, the Invisible Tianma Saint King seems to noticed something was not right and began chanting something else. ¡ºPu luo wei mo po she ba ti, bo bi yuan bo, bo bing bei xun bo bi, bo bi mo bo xun!¡» After this incantation, all the Tianma Enchantresses seemed to have received some sort of power, and they stabilized their bodies and once again floated in the air. Countless Tianma Enchantresses filled the sky, as illusions of flowers and leaves covered them, making them look like fairies descended from heaven. They once again surrounded the Great Monk of Sorrow, circling him, then turned into a swirling tornado that entraps the Great Monk of Sorrow. Standing alone in space, the Great Monk of Sorrow droops his eyes, chanting the Dni to protect himself. Suddenly, the thousands of Tianma Enchantresses surrounding him chanted. ¡ºTe li xi na, luo di na, luo jia ye¡» Theirbined incantation interrupted the Great Monk of Sorrow¡¯s chanting. Humanity¡¯s camp was quite far away so they couldn¡¯t hear it well, the effects it had were limited. The demons who were hiding close to Demon Clouds River on the other hand, were writhing in pain, screaming from the chanting. It was like they were being gnawed at by something, rolling on the ground trying to shake it off, but couldn¡¯t do it no matter what. Very quickly, those demons lost their lives. But their bodies didn¡¯t have a single wound. The Tianma Enchantresses continued to chant. ¡°¡ºBo bei ye bo bei yu bo xun ye, te li xi na, luo di na, luo jia ye¡» A ck smoke rose from their bodies, concentrating on one spot in the air. This ck smoke seemed to be their concentrated essence, as the Tianma Enchantresses looked visibly exhausted after it left their bodies. The ck smoke swirled in the air and slowly started to form a shape, a dozen-feet-tall Tianma avatar. (1) This demon avatar had three heads, on each of the heads was a different expression. One showed anguish, one showed hatred, while the final one showed pain. The avatar had six arms, each of them held a strange looking weapon, as the weapons weren¡¯t a solid shape but constantly shifting, one moment it was a sword, the next became a sledge hammer, then a halberd. Holding the weapons, the avatar looked at the Great Monk of Sorrow, then moved towards him. ¡°Amitabha, demonic mes fill the sky, but what good will it do?¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow shook his head. He closes his eyes again, suddenly pped and spoke: ¡°May my future reach the realm of Bodhi, my own light shines upon the countless despair of the world. I sacrifice my 32 great deeds and 80 trials to forge this solemn self, may all beings gains their feelings, not unlike me¡± While he was chanting, the Great Monk of Sorrow¡¯s body was already turned into a golden bright light, as an endless torrent of Buddhist chants filled the air. Xuanyuan Tianzun sighed as he saw that, saying: ¡°The old monk is getting serious¡± Xie Dao Ling also nodded. But the three-headed, six-armed avatar wasn¡¯t stopped, it moved to and attacked the Great Monk of Sorrow. Kling ng! The demon avatar was knocked back one step by the recoil. While the Great Monk of Sorrow was covered in solid golden light, unscathed from top to bottom. The demon avatar roared in anger and kept up its attacks on the Great Monk of Sorrow. Its attacks made sparks fly everywhere, but was unable to leave even a scratch on the Great Monk of Sorrow. ¡°Unbreakable Diamond¡± Xie Dao Ling praised. The Great Monk of Sorrow kept his eyes closed and slowly circled around the three-headed, six-armed demon avatar. Although he looked slow, the monk¡¯s speed was extraordinarily fast, having already circled around the demon avatar once in the blink of an eye. Wherever he walked, golden lotus flowers sprouted in the air, connecting into a circle. After circling it once, the Great Monk of Sorrow stepped back. Sweat beads asrge as beans were rolling down from his head, his stature looked considerably exhausted, about to fall over at any time. Then he made a seal with his hands, shouting: ¡°Ohm! Ah! Hoong!¡± The golden lotuses let out a bright golden barrier of light. The demon avatar roared, wanting to move, but seems to hit something in the sky and forced to step back. It immediately tried to rush forward again, once again hitting something and was forced back again. The demon avatar turned to one side, flying towards another direction. ¡ª¡ª-but it was once again forced back, unable to take even one step. From all sides, no matter where or how it moved, it couldn¡¯t escape the circle of golden lotuses drawn around itself. ¡°Drawn Grounded Prison¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun praised. (2) Then the Great Monk of Sorrow made another hand seal, chanting: ¡°Namo he luo da na luo ye ye namo ali ye po lu ji di shuo po luo ye suo po he¡± The golden lotuses in the air bloomed, letting out a more intense golden light that reached all the way to the sky. ¡°Roaarrgggg!!¡± the demon avatar roared with agony. Under the golden shower of light, all three of its head were like snow under the intense sun, very quickly melted into nothingness. After that, the demon avatar¡¯s weapons, arms and body also dissipated. As soon as the demon avatar dissipated, the countless Tianma Enchantresses in the sky screamed in pain at the same time, ck smoke surrounded their bodies. In a matter of seconds, all the brilliant beautiful Enchantresses¡¯ clothes and flesh melt away, turning into white skeletons with glowing lights of hatred in their eye sockets. The skeletons were pushing, rushing each other to try and get back into the ck temple. ¡°Let me help out the monk a little bit¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun noticed a problem, thus he took a yellow talisman in hand, lightly waving it. The yellow talisman began to burn. The mes started to take shape, as a Divine Phoenix spread its wings and flew out from the me. ¡°Another¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun looked at the ck temple and lit another yellow talisman on fire. From the second burning talisman, a Divine Kirin made of mes jumped out and stepped on the air. ¡°Fly!¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun shouted, sending both the Phoenix and Kirin speeding towards the ck temple. ¡°How could I possibly miss grabbing the snake by its head!¡± Bai Hua Fairyughed and spoke. (3) She also noticed that the Great Monk of Sorrow stood still in the air in such a crucial moment, obviously having used too much power to pursue. The Buddhist¡¯s Dni is powerful, but the energy cost isn¡¯t something a normal cultivator can just shrug off. But this was a crucial moment that absolutely cannot be missed, otherwise the battle might take a turn for the worse. Bai Hua Fairy quickly made a hand seal. A giant phantom creature appeared in the sky, casting a giant shadow over the earth. It was a 9-wed Great Dragon, from head to toe it easily stretched over a few miles. Metal Elemental Secret Art, [Great Dragon]! ¡°Go!¡± Bai Hua Fairy dered. The Great Dragon moved with great vigor, swung its tail to propel itself towards the ck temple. In just a few moments, three Divine creatures had already made it to where the ck temple was, about to descend and attack. ¡ºBo bei ye bo bei yu bo xun ye!¡» The sound of Tianma chanting once again emits from inside the ck temple. As the chant finished, over a hundred thousand phantoms of weapons manifested: swords, des, bows, crossbows, halberds, javelins, hooks, staves, maces, hammers, wheels,s¡­ too many to list them all. Each and every weapon was emitting a menacing blue glow. The weapons seemed to have a will of their own, as they flew outwards and attacked the three Divine creatures. And the Phoenix, Kirin and Great Dragon all seemed very cautious of these weapons, dodging their attacks on one side while blowing out mes to attack the ck temple. A blue-glowing hook connected with the Kirin then disappeared without a trace, taking with it half of the Kirin¡¯s w. Note: (1) Avatar: lit. Tianma Demon God, but that¡¯s just bad naming convention, since the thing is nowhere near as strong as a god (2) Drawn Grounded Prison: lit. drawing on the ground to make a prison. (3) Grabbing the snake by its head: an idiom, meaning to strike the danger at its weakest point, also means to take advantage of the situation to profit off something/someone Chapter 165 - The three Saints of humanity (3)

Chapter 165: The three Saints of humanity (3)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Seeing the back and forth battle between the ck temple and the three Saints, the Beast Saints finally was able to react. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have it so easy!¡± They flew towards Demon Clouds River, wanting to enter the battle. Xuanyuan Tianzun looked at Xie Dao Ling. Xie Dao Ling swung her sleeves and retrieved the Great Monk of Sorrow. ¡°I¡¯ll kill them first; you deal with that demonic creature¡± Xie Dao Ling said. ¡°Very well¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun nodded. Xie Dao Ling immediately disappeared, then reappeared behind a Beast Saint. Her hands moved so quick they turned into afterimages, striking the Beast Saint over a hundred times in a single breath. The sound of impact rang out again and again, then the palm strikes became a fist, striking at his neck. Martial Thaumaturgy, [Sky Fall]! The sound of something breaking was heard as the Beast Saint¡¯s neck snapped at a strange angle. ¡°Die¡± Xie Dao Ling only spat out one word before she struck behind her opponent again with her palm. The Beast Saint was sent flying, turned into a shadow descending downwards, letting out a resounding impact like a meteor when he hit the ground. In the huge crater, the Beast Saint was seen no longer breathing. It was then that the other Beast Saints were able to make it to where she was. Xie Dao Ling flew backwards, touched her pointer finger together with her thumb, put it at her lips and blew like a whistle. Then a colorful cloud quickly flew towards her from afar. The cloud then turned into Peacock Beast Saint, standing before Xie Dao Ling. ¡°Fairy summoned me?¡± ¡°Hm, let us fight together¡± Xie Dao Ling very calmly said. ¡°Yes¡± Peacock Beast Saint replied. The rest of the Beast Saints stopped their feet, hesitating. Of the 13 Beast Saints, 6 of them were transported away, Venerable Xin was killed on the spot, Xie Dao Ling easily killed another, so there were only 5 of them left. The opponent they were facing is Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling herself, now there¡¯s also a Peacock Beast Saint with her, so they weren¡¯t quite sure of their chances of victory. How sharp are Xie Dao Ling eyes, she instantly recognized their unease with a single nce. She stepped forward, looking at the 5 Beast Saints with cold eyes. ¡°Live or die, your choice¡± She spoke. ¡°Yo-you really think the 5 of us are afraid of a single one of you?¡± one of the Beast Saints mustered all his courage, gritted his teeth and snapped back. But when recalling how Xie Dao Ling so easily killed a Beast Saint just now, he was still shaking in fear. ¡°What do you all think?¡± another more practical Beast Saint asked in a low voice. The Beast Saints exchanged looks, after using inner sight tomunicate with each other, one of them stood out as leader and spoke: ¡°If you want us to leave the battle, we can, but we have a condition¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand¡± Xie Dao Ling squints her eyes, but still spoke very casually, ¡°I¡¯m only giving you a choice between living or dying. If you stop here then you get to keep your life, aside from that, there¡¯s no other conditions to be discussed¡± The Beast Saints all went silent. ¡°Decide quickly, my patience is running thin¡± Xie Dao Ling frowned and spoke impatiently. The Beast Saints emotions swayed between anger, confusion, and unwillingness, but they all sighed at the end. ¡°I¡¯ll give up¡± ¡°I also give up¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fighting¡± They answered dejectedly. ¡°That¡¯s good then, you lot go and hold the reins on the demon army for me, if anyone dares to even think about harming humanity, I¡¯ll make sure to ask you about itter¡± saying so, Xie Dao Ling left together with Peacock Beast Saint. All the Beast Saints exchanged looks, temporarily unable to think of any words to say. After a long while, one of them asked: ¡°Are we really just going to listen to her orders?¡± Another Beast Saint coldlyughed: ¡°Sorrow and Xuanyuan are fine, but this is Xie Dao Ling we¡¯re talking about, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to Sainted Realm, I still want to live for a couple hundred years more¡± Saying so, he flew downwards, loudly shouting for the demon army to organize itself. The rest of the Beast Saints thought about it, then sighed and descended as well. They can¡¯t help it, truthfully speaking, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that they outnumber her, not a single one of them would dare to even talk carelessly in front of Xie Dao Ling. ¡°Fairy, they¡¯ve already surrendered, why don¡¯t you make them attack the ck temple as well?¡± Peacock Beast Saint asked. ¡°There¡¯s a limit to everything, past that and it¡¯ll backfire instead¡± Xie Dao Ling answered. ¡°Peacock, the battle ahead is too dangerous, you don¡¯t need to join me, just help me supervise those Beast Saints¡± ¡°Yes¡± Peacock very happily epted. Nodding, Xie Dao Ling once again flew next to Xuanyuan Tianzun. She looked at the ck temple. The countless blue-glowing weapons were still manifesting from the ck temple, stopping the Divine creatures¡¯ attacks. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun asked in surprise. ¡°They chose to surrender¡± Xie Dao Ling answered. Xuanyuan Tianzun let out his inner sight to see the Beast Saints were very sincerely controlling the demon army, not letting them run wild. ¡°That¡¯s fine then, this Daoist has yet to do anything of note, let this old man deal with that ck temple¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun spoke. He tapped his Inventory Bag, very carefully took out a nk piece of yellow talisman. Biting his finger, Xuanyuan Tianzun used his own blood to draw mystical runes and symbols on the yellow talisman. After that was done, he held the yellow talisman in hand, folding it. His hands were moving very quickly, but with expertise and precision, having folded the talisman into the shape of a mountain in the blink of an eye. Xuanyuan Tianzun held the mountain-shaped talisman and flung it outwards. As soon as the mountain left his hand, it silently flew right above the ck temple. ¡°Transform!¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun made a hand seal and muttered. Instantly, the talisman was no longer seen. Instead, a giant mountain that blocked out the sky appeared! Daoist Divine Skill, [Great Mountain]! The magnificent mountain only floated in the air for a short few breaths before descending with Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s hand seal. Heaven and earth shook, the stars disappeared, the sun and moon lost their lights. All the demons and humans that were near also lost their footing from the tremor, unable to stand up properly. Being crushed under, the ck temple was now very deep inside the mountain. Xuanyuan Tianzun took out another nk yellow talisman and used blood to draw something else. As soon as he finished, he lightly tapped the talisman and shouted: ¡°Subdue the Demons!¡± The talisman flew towards the mountain, then melted into it. Heaven and earth went silent for one breath. Suddenly tens of billions of ear-piercing screams went past the giant mountain and filled the air. The screams were both painful and agonizing, as if they were receiving the cruelest forms of torture in existence, unable to hold it back. Rivers of blood oozed out from inside the mountain, soaking it in a foul stench of red blood. Kadooooooooooom ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The mountain was broken into pieces as the ck temple turned into a streak of light, about to escape to the sky. ¡ºJust you wait, I will definitely bring back over a billion Tianma to kill you all!¡» A blurry, unclear voice carrying a deep sense of hatred echoed from the ck temple. Xuanyuan Tianzun coldlyughed: ¡°You broke my mountain and you¡¯d still think to run away?¡± Tapping his Inventory Bag, he ces a jade flute on his lips. A mncholic melody was heard. Listening to the melody, Bai Hua Fairy sighed: ¡°It has been so many years, the only remaining song of the Mountain god left over from the Age of Divinity¡± Together with the melody, a great mountain suddenly turned into a gigantic hand, suddenly appeared from the earth and grabbed at the sky. The ck temple flew very fast, but still wasn¡¯t as fast as the earthen hand. The giant hand extended upwards, all the way until where the fierce winds blow, finally grabbed the ck temple. Chapter 166 - Remaining

Chapter 166: Remaining

Tranted by: La0o9Edited by: VindiFan#1 The giant hand slowly pulled back, having grabbed hold of the ck temple. ¡ºNo!¡» A voice will of unwillingness and agony was heard from the temple. The temple was still trying its best to fly out to space, while the giant hand made of earth grabbed hold of it tightly, pulling it down. While the two forces struggled against each other, the ck temple once again manifested countless weapons around it and attacked the giant hand made of earth. Under the constant attacks of the weapons, the hand was very quickly being eaten away, about to copse. Seeing that, Xuanyuan Tianzun infused more spirit energy into the jade flute, the melody became louder, as if it was ringing through space itself. The ground heaved as more earth and rock slithered up the arm, restoring the broken hand back to normal. The weapons pressed on their attacks, while the earth continued to repair the hand, as both sides entered a stalemate, unable to decide on a winner. Ayer of sweat started to form on Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s forehead, as the sound of the flute started to be slower. Seeing that, Xie Dao Ling suddenly spoke: ¡°Let me help you¡± She lightly tapped the earth with her foot, as her slender figure turned into a streak of light heading towards the sky. Very quickly, she passed both the hand and the temple, flying even higher. Standing in the blue sky where fierce wind blows, she stared straight at the ck temple below. ¡°All three of us had to give our all, if you¡¯re still able to get away, wouldn¡¯t that make us a joke then?¡± she muttered. Tilting her body downward, Xie Dao Ling descended like a falling meteor. Her flying speed was already fast, but she was still speeding up more and more until all that could be seen was a green shadow. The green shadow-like figure was falling at an increasingly rapid speed. The overflowing power of Thaumaturgy solidified and slowly covered the green figure, manifesting into a certain shape. It was a giant person-shaped monster. To be precise, it¡¯s not actually human-shaped, because only its face was barely visible as being human, while its body was a long snake-like body. This was an ancient mythical creature of legends, who knows what sort of Secret Art Xie Dao Ling used to be able to manifest such a thing. The monster seemed to carry an endless rage, tightly surrounded the green figure, heading straight toward the ck temple. The temple seems to noticed something wasn¡¯t right, then a figure got out, wanting to escape. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!?¡± The green figure shouted as she sped up again, then suddenly disappeared from where she was. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! In a single moment, the green figure had reappeared, directly striking the figure that was trying to escape, pushing it back into the ck temple. There wasn¡¯t any action. No techniques. No back and forth. No attacking weaknesses. Only overwhelming Martial Thaumaturgy power all turned into an impact. Martial Divine Skill, [Unbreakable Mountain Range]! Boom¡ª¡ª The invisible shockwaves ripple across the sky. The sound of the impact was like an army of millions, so powerful it blew apart the clouds. Under this immense impact, the entire ck temple as well as the earthen hand was broken into millions of pieces, falling to the ground. Half of the Formless Tianma Saint King¡¯s body was broken, barely able to keep itself afloat. In the next moment, it couldn¡¯t do anything but flew down, trying to catch up to the half of its body that was falling down. ¡º This can¡¯t be right, how could there possibly be such a powerful Sainted realm!?¡» It spat out green blood, shouting in disbelief. But Xuanyuan Tianzun was already waiting for it to show itself. The mncholic melody of flute once again echoed. The ground once again formed into a hand, extended to the sky, grabbing the Formless Tianma Saint King tight. No matter how much it tried to struggle, the hand was already retreating back into the earth, taking the Formless Tianma Saint King with it. Xuanyuan Tianzun did not stop ying the flute. The ground was trembling intensely, as if something was trying its hardest to struggle. In the intense wind, the once-stifled sound of the flute travelled to both the human and demon¡¯s camps. Every single creature that hears it couldn¡¯t help but became silent, unable to utter even a single word. It wasn¡¯t until half an incense stick¡¯s timeter that the tremor in the ground stopped. Xuanyuan Tianzun finally stopped ying. He spoke with a tired face: ¡°Dead¡± Bai Hua Fairy was already standing next to him, nodded: ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you¡± She swung her sleeves, releasing the Great Monk of Sorrow. The three of them stood side-by-side in the air, looking at the ground below. ¡°We¡¯ve won¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun breathed out in relief. ¡°Amitabha, it wasn¡¯t easy, but we finally won¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow also eximed. ¡°A win is a win¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled, ¡°both the Demon Lord and numerous strong demons are not here, so our victory is only due to taking the opportune moment, we definitely cannot let our guard down, especially in the next short time period¡± Hearing that, both the other Saints also became serious again. ¡°Let¡¯s go, first we¡¯ll have a talk with the Beast Saints, then we return to humanity¡¯s camp¡± Xie Dao Ling started descending after saying so. About an hourter. The 100 or so spirit beasts that managed to survive were captured. They were possessed by Tianma for a few dozen years, now that the Tianma were dead, all the spirit beasts seemed to have lost their consciousness, attacking anyone they see as if they were in a frenzy. After the Great Monk of Sorrow take a look, he concluded. ¡ª¡ª¡ªif they didn¡¯t volunteer to, the Tianma wouldn¡¯t have been able to possess them so easily. In order words, for this matter, the spirit beasts were convinced by the Tianma into betraying humans. Both they and the demon beasts wanted to defeat humans and make humans their ves, their cattle, while they be this world¡¯s master. Of course they were also victims, as the longer they let the Tianma possess them, the more their own consciousness got affected. But they didn¡¯t know that. Humanity¡¯s camp. All the great cultivators had gathered under one roof, sitting in themander¡¯s hall. Under that, regr cultivators were openly cheerful, congratting each other for their victory. Wu Xing Wen stood up and began to calcte their Military Merit. He didn¡¯t participate in the battle just now, but he looked more exhausted than anyone else here. A Tianma had snuck into his Thought Sea and controlled his thoughts, he felt goose bumps all over his body as he recalled that. Luckily the Great Monk of Sorrow is an expert in dealing with Tianma, so he only needed one strike to kill it. Otherwise, once the Tianma went into a frenzy, his own life would also have been forfeit. ¡°Zhen Wei Chain Li Cha, you contributed to investigating the enemy¡¯s situation, you contributed to killing demons, since your Merits are enough, promoted to Zhao Wu Chain¡± ¡°Captain Sun Ming, you contributed to killing demons, since your Merits are enough, promoted to Major¡± ¡°Soldier Wang Fa, you contributed to rescuingrades on the battlefield, since your Merits are enough, promoted to Lieutenant¡± He continued to read out, not noticing how the gazes of the three Saints looking at him was exceptionallyplicated. ¡°You Ji General Ning Yue Xi¡± Wu Xing Wen looked at the jade tag in his hand and muttered, ¡°participating in the decisive secret battle n, contributed to reinforcement on the battlefield, promoted to Ding Yuan General¡± Ding Yuan General! The 4th Ding Yuan General of humanity! Everyone went silent, pointing their gazes at the beautiful girl donning a set of golden armor. Chapter 167 - The truth of what happened

?Chapter 167: The truth of what happened

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Ning Yue Xi also didn¡¯t expect to hear that and nced at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was standing behind Bai Hua Fairy, sending his voice to her: ¡°This is the Saint¡¯s will¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything¡± Ning Yue Xi sent her voice back. ¡°What do you mean nothing? You saved me. If I had died, who would tell the Saints about the truth?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Ning Yue Xi was still a bit hesitant. ¡°However, since you¡¯ve been promoted, you have to treat me to a meal¡± he added. ¡°That¡¯s fine¡± Ning Yue Xi answered. ¡°A meal you cooked yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan took it a step further. ¡°Do you want me to feed you as well?¡± Ning Yue Xi squints her eyes. ¡°Ahaha, no need, don¡¯t joke about that¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight quickly retreated. ¡°Hmph¡± Ning Yue Xi scoffed. Another Ding Yuan General, Ming Hui monk asked: ¡°What secret mission and who did she save that she got so much Merit?¡± Wu Xing Wen replied: ¡°The mission that found out the truth about the spirit beasts¡¯ betrayal¡± Ming Hui monk showed an expression of understanding and didn¡¯t ask anymore. The sudden attack of this battle devastated the number of demons and even got their generals to surrender. You could even say this was the battle to end all battles, going above anything that anyone expected. If Ning Yue Xi really did participate in the mission that found out the truth about the spirit beast, then her being promoted a rank isn¡¯t something to be surprised about. Wu Xing Wen continued: ¡°Zhao Wu Chain Leng Tian Xing, participated in the secret decisive battle mission, contributed to finding out the truth. Because your original Merit was high to begin with, you have enough to be promoted to You Ji General¡± Another General! The crowd was in an uproar. It must be because of the spirit beasts¡¯ betrayal, only this mission that decided the entire oue of the decisive battle is enough to let Leng Tian Xing immediately be a General! Leng Tian Xing nodded at Gu Qing Shan, and Gu Qing Shan also nodded back. They both didn¡¯t need to say anything, having been through enough together. Wu Xing Wen voice became smaller and smaller, but still had to say it: ¡°Investigation of Bai Hua Sect¡¯s Gu Qing Shan¡¯s case has finished. The spirit beasts spoke ill of him on purpose while he has not framed to kill arade, his original rank is kept¡± All the cultivators listened and nodded. Who would¡¯ve thought, the spirit beasts that have always been known for being loyal and truthful would lie, and would even betray them? This matter was too much outside of everyone¡¯s expectation and Gu Qing Shan himself was simply unlucky. However, after this battle, his reputation has been restored to what it was before. Wu Xing Wen as also silently regretting. After spending so much effort, Gu Qing Shan is still unharmed, not to mention he has personally offended Bai Hua Fairy, so this was a very unprofitable venture. Even though he was being influenced by a Tianma, he wasn¡¯tpletely clean either. From now on, he has to be more careful. Suddenly, someone yelled out: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! He must have lied!¡± Everyone looked towards the voice to see it was a Spirit Beast sect¡¯s adolescence disciple. The boy was Li Chu Chen¡¯s little brother, Li De Wen. Li De Wen angrily pointed at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Do you dare to ept a Soul Reading?¡± The crowd was noisy. The spirit beasts have been proven to be the traitors of humanity, Gu Qing Shan himself was a Saint¡¯s direct disciple, and Bai Hua Fairy did not look the least bit happy right now. Under such circumstances, Li De Wen still dared to jump out like that, is he tired of living? Wu Xing Wen was silently cursing him. This type of hot-headed youngster is easy to provoke and take advantage of, but when the situation changes, they¡¯re also the most troublesome type to clean up after. Sure enough, Bai Hua Fairy asked him ¡°Why do you want to have him go through Soul Reading?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°He killed my brother!¡± Under the scrutinizing eyes of the Saint, Li De Wen¡¯s body shook, but still dered very confidently. Both Spirit Beast sect¡¯s master and Elder had to go to bring him back. But Bai Hua Fairy had already raised her hand then slowly lowered it, signaling them to stop. ¡°No need, let him stand there, this Saint was already about to ask about this¡± Xie Dao Ling spoke. Oh no,?everyone in Spirit Beast sect felt a shiver down their spine at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s you! You spouted false words wanting to fool this General, ording to militaryw, you should be executed!¡± Wu Xing Wen took out a talisman and was about to do it. ¡°I said. To let him stand there¡± Xie Dao Ling coldly spoke. Wu Xing Wen gritted his teeth, but didn¡¯t dare to do anything reckless. He held the talisman in his hand tight, then finally pulled back. The talisman was already scrunched up very badly. ¡°He killed your brother because your brother disobeyed orders¡± Xie Dao Ling stared at Li De Wen and spoke. ¡°But who can prove that? If he has wicked thoughts while doing it, how would anyone know?¡± Li De Wen insisted. ¡°He has gone through Heart Appraisal, the cultivators of Yao Guang sect and Heaven¡¯s Limit sect has also went through Heart Appraisal. As far as the regtions of our humanity¡¯s military goes, he has been proven innocent¡± Xie Dao Ling continued. ¡°That can¡¯t be true, it just can¡¯t! General Wu told me, he definitely lied!¡± Li De Wen still insisted without letting go. As soon as he said so, the whole crowd went into an uproar. ¡°YOU DARE TO INVOLVE ME IN THIS!¡± Wu Xing Went instantly went mad and threw out a talisman. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°General, please be calm!¡± the guard cultivators all shouted. ¡°General Wu!?¡± the boy opened his eyes wide, looking at Wu Xing Wen in disbelief. ¡°Stop your hand!¡± Spirit Beast sect¡¯s master instantly jumped out, blocking in front of the boy. In that moment, the entire scene became chaos. Yet Bai Hua Fairy sat still and didn¡¯t move one bit, only silently watched what ensued. However, Xuanyuan Tianzun who was sitting next to her couldn¡¯t sit still and grabbed the air. The talisman that was flying towards the boy instantly stopped and flew into his hand instead. ¡°Hopeless disciple, what are you doing!¡± He shouted. Wu Xing Wen tried to stay strong-headed, and yelled back in anger: ¡°Shifu, he¡¯s only a mere soldier, yet he dared to badmouth me in front of everyone¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a mere soldier, yet he dares to badmouth you?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun repeated his words one by one. The look in his eyes as he looked at this disciple contained nothing but disappointment. Xuanyuan Tianzun sighed, then order: ¡°Men,e. Heart Appraisal¡± Bai Hua Fairy stayed silent. Two cultivators went and stood opposite of Wu Xing Wen. They both sped their fists: ¡°The Saint has ordered, please pardon us General¡± Wu Xing Wen half-opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t say a thing. He can¡¯t disobey Shifu¡¯s orders, but if the truth gets out¡­ The two cultivators waited for a bit, exchanged looks, then one of them spoke: ¡°General, please tell us everything you know of this matter from start to finish, so that we can get this over with¡± ¡°I¡± Wu Xing Wen started to speak, ¡°felt that Li Chu Chen¡¯s death was a bit strange¡± Both cultivators nodded. Wu Xing Wen continued: ¡°So I had some people go call people from Spirit Beast sect, to ask about Li Chu Chen¡¯s spirit beast bags, and trusted the words of the spirit beasts¡± They nodded again. Wu Xing Wen: ¡°Then I called Gu Qing Shan and the people of Spirit Beast sect over to have them cross-check each other¡¯s stories¡± Both cultivators shook their heads. The look in their eyes when looking at Wu Xing Wen changed. One of them turned to the three Saints and reported: ¡°The general is lying¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s face was heavy as water. He sighed, then asked: ¡°Disciple of mine, do you know why Tianma was able to get into your Thought Sea, yet Gong Sun Zhi and Ming Hui was fine without any problems?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Wu Xing Wen answered. ¡°Because you had malice, you wanted to harm another person for unjust reasons. When this malice became an obsession, you gave the Tianma an opening into your mind¡± ¡°Despite being one of three Ding Yuan Generals of humanity, you showed an opening for the Tianma, if you weren¡¯t discovered so fast, you would¡¯ve caused the death not just yourself, but many more of your fellow cultivators¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun shook his head as he spoke. Chapter 168 - Right and wrong

Chapter 168: Right and wrong

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Xuanyuan Tianzun was extremely unpleased. From the way things went, if it weren¡¯t for Gu Qing Shan discovering the truth of the matter and forming such a brilliant tactic, he would¡¯ve very easily been caught off-guard, possibly even sent to the Tianma¡¯s world and lose his life. He already owes Gu Qing Shan a great favor, yet his disciple had tried to frame him. Even though part of it is due to the Tianma¡¯s influence, but if Wu Xing Wen himself doesn¡¯t already want to do so, the Tianma wouldn¡¯t be able to influence him in that direction. It¡¯s because his mind is muddled and borne malice that the Tianma was able to sneak into his Thought Sea. All the events that happened after was from the Tianma¡¯s maniption, but Wu Xing Wen cannot escape the me. If this isn¡¯t done right, even my own Dao heart will be affected. Thinking so, Xuanyuan Tianzun took out a ck talisman and threw it. ¡°Put that on your forehead¡± he spoke with a heavy voice. Wu Xing Wen epted the talisman, noticed the look on his Shifu¡¯s face, gritted his teeth, but had no choice except to do as ordered. Xuanyuan Tianzun tapped the talisman from afar, then spoke: ¡°Go¡± The talisman turned into ck smoke and entered Wu Xing Wen¡¯s ears. Instantly, Wu Xing Wen¡¯s eyes became nk and stood dead still on the high tform. ¡°Soul Reading Talisman?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. ¡°Hm, my Blue Clouds Pass has always condoned justice and fairness, if there¡¯s ever a fault, then it shall be judged in front of everyone. He will get what he deserves¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun spoke. Bai Hua Fairy nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Ask again¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun ordered the two cultivators responsible for Heart Appraisal. ¡°Yes sir¡± the two cultivators don¡¯t dare to disobey, quickly came up and asked again: ¡°What exactly did you do in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s matter¡± Wu Xing Wen spoke in monotone: ¡°Spirit Beast sect¡¯s Li De Wen is young, his thoughts are simple, he felt his brother¡¯s death was underserved and was angry, so I manipted him with words to help ruin Gu Qing Shan¡¯s reputation¡± Li De Wen was stunned to know that matters was not as he had initially thought. ¡°To me, this matter was nothing but a small passing action, but once I did it, my consciousness seems to be blurred, unable to judge things properly anymore¡± Wu Xing Wen kept on going in a monotone voice. ¡°During my blurriness, thought after thought kepting up in my mind, directing me towards a certain direction and finally it became unstoppable. I had forgotten everything about the decisive battle and started to concoct a n to kill him¡± All the cultivators gasped as they heard it. Wu Xing Wen wanted to ruin Gu Qing Shan¡¯s reputation, but got taken advantage of by the Tianma, provoking the entire army to iste Gu Qing Shan. Luckily the three Saints had appeared when they did, otherwise he would¡¯ve been able to execute his n to kill him. And now, not only did he got possessed by a Tianma, he was also being Soul Read by his own Shifu, dropping his reputation to rock bottom.. This was karma that couldn¡¯t be med on anyone else but himself. Li De Wen watched this scene in shock, muttering: ¡°Why¡­ why did you have to fool me¡­¡± He finally understood that he was just being taken advantage of. In other words, his brother really did disobey military orders and was killed by Gu Qing Shan. Li De Wen whimpered, then slowly fell to his knees, crying loudly. The two questioning cultivators exchanged looks and reported: ¡°The Soul Reading results is true¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun shook his head and released his hand seal. Wu Xing Wen¡¯s consciousness finally returned. He was actually awake during the entire process, but unable to do anything or control what he spoke. I¡¯m really done for. He stood alone on the tform. The looks that cultivators gave him was no longer of admiration, respect and closeness. They all turned into coldness and condemnation. Before the decisive battle, he was still thinking about how to badmouth someone else. How could someone so petty and weak-minded like that ever control an army properly? Wu Xing Wen could feel his own heart sinking into the abyss without any way back up. Xuanyuan Tianzun didn¡¯t even bother to look at him again, only turned to ask Bai Hua Fairy: ¡°How do you want to deal with him?¡± Bai Hua Fairy then turned to look at the Great Monk of Sorrow, asking: ¡°I don¡¯t know the military very well, so let just do as the monk judge best¡± ¡°Amitabha, he¡¯s clearly no longer fit to be a General¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow spoke with a solemn expression: ¡°From regtions, he shall be stripped of his General rank and have to climb once again from the position of soldier¡± Seeing Bai Hua Fairy about to frown, the Great Monk of Sorrow quickly added: ¡°Also, for sullying a Saint¡¯s disciple¡¯s name, he will go through the same humiliation and receive the 300 strikes punishment¡± Hearing that, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s expression loosened. All 300 strikes of the punishment are infused with spirit energy, the person being punished must receive them while topless, and they¡¯re not allowed to use any sort of scripture to resist the pain, each time they do, they¡¯ll receive an extra 10 strikes. Not only does the person being punished lose any semnce of respect and admiration they had before, they also have to endure the pain. This punishment is light, not enough to take Wu Xing Wen¡¯s life, but his dignity as a cultivator will bepletely lost. Bai Hua Fairy was very pleased with Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s attitude, so she left the punishment entirely for the Great monk of Sorrow to decide. That way, this matter is being dealt withpletely by the book, the two Saints doesn¡¯t have to face off each other, and they don¡¯t infringe on each other¡¯s dignity. And since this punishment doesn¡¯t kill Wu Xing Wen, it doesn¡¯t only relieve Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s anger, it also respects Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s feelings. Sure enough, Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s expression loosened a bit when he heard that. Xie Dao Ling turned around and asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it and replied: ¡°I want to say something to him¡± ¡°Then do so¡± Xie Dao Ling told him. In front of the three Saints, in front of all the cultivators there, Gu Qing Shan went in front of Wu Xing Wen and stopped. Wu Xing Wen scoffed, then turned to face Gu Qing Shan. Fucker, it¡¯s all your fault. ¡°Are you here to humiliate me?¡± He held his anger back, staring a hold into Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°No, I¡¯m only here to ask you one thing¡± ¡°It¡¯s alreadye to this, what else do you need to ask?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked Wu Xing Wen straight in the eyes and asked: ¡°As a Ding Yuan General, before the decisive battle between the demons and us, yet you wanted to take your grudge out on me alone, what were you thinking?¡± Wu Xing Wen stared at him, gritted his teeth and answered: ¡°I am the eldest brother of Blue Clouds Pass, and my youngest brother was killed in the semester examination by you¡± Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t dodge his stare, instead returned it very seriously: ¡°During the entire semester examination, our Bai Hua sect was only there as spectators. But Lee Chang An provoked over 20 people, not only to attack me, but also tried to nder our sect, whose fault is that?¡± Wu Xing Wen didn¡¯t reply. ¡°If you truly care about your junior brother, you should¡¯ve cared for him when he was still alive. Educate and teach him yourself about how he should act around other people and not nder other people¡¯s sect¡¯s reputation¡± Gu Qing Shan received his looked, very solemnly continued: ¡°You are the eldest brother of your sect, yet you didn¡¯t teach your juniors well. You let him act arrogant as he pleased, ridiculing another person¡¯s sect only to get killed. You think this isn¡¯t your responsibility?¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly: ¡°Before your junior brother died, you didn¡¯t even bother to teach him correctly. Yet after he died, you wanted to frame another person and ruin their reputation, justifying this as avenging your junior brother¡± ¡°As the eldest direct disciple of a sect. Do you really think this was actually my fault, and not yours?¡± Wu Xing Wen was stunned, unable to say anything back at all. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and returned. Xie Dao Ling slightly smirked, but felt that it wasn¡¯t quite the right time to do so, so she quickly regained a nk expression. Then she ordered: ¡°Carry out the punishment¡± With her swift order, Wu Xing Wen¡¯s General armor was taken off by two enforcer cultivators and shoved onto the punishment rack. Wu Xing Wen began to receive his punishment, whipped in front of everyone there. His screams of pain echoed around the camp. Chapter 169 - General

Chapter 169: General

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Bai Hua Fairy seemed topletely ignore Wu Xing Wen¡¯s cries of pain. She nced at the Great Monk of Sorrow and Xuanyuan Tianzun, smiled and asked: ¡°Shall I?¡± The Great Monk of Sorrow: ¡°Amitabha, then we¡¯ll trouble you, benefactor Xie¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun also nodded. Xie Dao Ling stood up, walked to the tform then dered to the cultivators below: ¡°This battle¡¯s victory is attributed entirely to a single person¡¯s n. Since we have yet to mention his due Merit and rewards, that is what I shall announce right now¡± Hearing that, all the cultivators had the same thought Just how exactly did this campaign¡¯s victorye to be? It waspletely shrouded in mystery, one that no one here could lift. Before the decisive battle, the three Saints suddenly arrived and dered they were able to track the traitor of humanity. After that, everyone went into the General¡¯s tent one by one. All they remembered is that they went inside, felt disoriented, then arrived at a subspace. There, Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow arranged the roles and tactics they had to follow, saying that they must be ready to fight as soon as they leave this subspace. And when they left, they were already near Demon Clouds River. On a battlefield not too far from there, the demons and spirit beast had nearly all died out. Everyone was shocked, but didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it, only followed the three Saint¡¯s orders and quickly prepared to fight. ¡ª¡ª¡ªafter that, the Three Saints themselves entered a hard battle with the Tianma, and the demon beasts surrendered. Everyone only managed to control therge-scale attack formations to attack a Beast Saint a few times, stood and watched the intense fight between the Saints and the Tianma, then the battle was suddenly won. No one got hurt, no one died, they simply won. Everyone was still in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t until after the campaign was over that it was widely known that the spirit beasts had betrayed them. Everyone gasped. If while they were on the battlefield, fully concentrated on killing the demons and suddenly got attacked from behind by the spirit beasts, the results would¡¯ve been frightening. Just who found out about this unbelievable truth? Without this crucial piece of information, humanity would¡¯ve been caught in a pincer attack between the demons and spirit beasts and lost without any doubt. And then, how did the Saints manage to win? Quite a few people here know that there are a total of 13 Beast Saints. Their number has been the biggest reason why they are able to keep the three Saints at a stalemate; just how did that suddenly get resolved? So many matters were shrouded in mystery, every cultivator was extremely curious about it, they wanted to know. But no one dared to openly questioned the three Saints about it. And now, Bai Hua Fairy is finally going to reveal the truth behind it all. Facing the anticipation of everyone, Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling smiled, then spoke. ¡°One person found out the truth about the spirit beasts¡¯ betrayal after infiltrating the demon¡¯s territory¡± The entire area started to be rowdy from the sound of discussion. Sure enough, it was about this matter! Bai Hua Fairy continued: ¡°This person had suggested their own tactic for this decisive battle¡± ¡°Through much discussion by myself, Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow, we had concluded that this tactic was a brilliant battle n¡± ¡°Regarding the results of that n, you can all see with your own eyes¡± ¡°Six Beast Saints had left for another world, unable to ever return¡± ¡°Tens of thousands of spirit beasts, as well as over 100,000 demons were ambushed by us and nearly all died out, the few of them that remains can no longer fight against humanity¡± At this point, Bai Hua Fairy stopped a bit before continuing: ¡°But when I arrived at the frontline, I found that he was framed for abusing power to bully the weak, to kill an innocent, and was isted by all¡± Many gasps of surprise came from the cultivators below. Quite a few quick-witted cultivators had noticed who Bai Hua Fairy was talking about. But they still couldn¡¯t believe it. Then, Bai Hua Fairy dered: ¡°Xiao Qi Chain, Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Here¡± In front of everyone, Gu Qing Shan once again stood out. ¡°You found out the truth about the spirit beasts¡¯ betrayal, preventing the loss of life of many cultivators here, a great contribution¡± ¡°You suggested a brilliant tactic that prevented the three of us from being taken to unknownnds, using the demon beasts¡¯ preparations against themselves, eliminating 6 Beast Saints in the process, a great contribution¡± ¡°In this battle, your many contributions had proven that you are a talented General¡± ¡°The merit gained from your contributions had exceeded the amount that¡¯s required for the Chain rank¡± Bai Hua Fairy stopped again and looked at her disciple with extreme satisfaction. She dered: ¡°After discussion between the three of us, you are now promoted to the rank of You Ji General¡± ¡°Roger¡± ¡°Men, present him with the golden armor and change his badge¡± ¡°Thank you, Saints¡± Following Bai Hua Fairy and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s conversation, the entire army went into an uproar. It was him! So all of this was done by him! Thinking about it carefully, they realized ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªno wonder the spirit beasts badmouthed him, it¡¯s very possible that the Tianma had found out that he might have already noticed the truth! Unfortunately, Wu Xing Wen knew nothing about this and even helped the spirit beasts to try and push him down. If Gu Qing Shan had not been able to report the spirit beasts¡¯ betrayal to the Saints¡­ Many people unconsciously reached for their waist, imagining the scene of their own spirit beast suddenly jumping out and attacked them. Everyone shivered in fear! Just like that, they all owe him a great favor. Many people were still in disbelief, looking at the other two Saints for confirmation. The Great Monk of Sorrow and Xuanyuan Tianzun were both smiling and nodding in praise. They were no longer in disbelief. If the other two Saints also reacted like this, then this matter really isn¡¯t just something the master and disciple pair of Bai Hua sect orchestrated by themselves. The way cultivators looked at Gu Qing Shan had changed. A few were of admiration, a few were of shame, but most of them were thinking about how to apologize to him. A main point of cultivation is to cultivate the mind, even though they were fooled, the fact that they had coldly rained him with jeers still put them in the wrong. If they don¡¯t do anything, their Dao heart wouldn¡¯t be able to settle down, which is detrimental to themselves. While the painful cries of Wu Xing Wen¡¯s punishment still continued, the few people who were discussing in empathy of him has now all stopped and no longer bothered with him. It was like they had ignored both his existence and his screams. ¡°Very well, next, I have two things to announce¡± Bai Hua Fairy spoke. ¡°The first, from now on, all spirit beasts must swear on their inner demons before they are allowed to serve humanity¡± ¡°A spirit beast that doesn¡¯t want to swear on their inner demon is not allowed to interact with humans¡± ¡°Anyone that vites this rule shall be killed without question¡± Hearing that, everyone went solemn, but no one dared to say anything back. No extraneous exnations, no mincing words, simply dering that they shall be killed. This was Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling¡¯s style. ¡°The second, everyone shall stay in ce and began preparations, three days from now ¡ª¡ª¡° She stopped for a bit for everyone to be silent. A few cultivators gulped anxiously, others only stared at her without making a sound. The entire camp very quickly went silent, no one made a sound, no one even dared to move. Aplete silence. Xie Dao Ling nced over the entire camp as her voice raised and dered: ¡°We shall attack Shen We world!¡± The cultivators suddenly burst into a sting response and continued on for a while after. Chapter 170 - Sword qi

Chapter 170: Sword qi

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 That night. Gu Qing Shan was sitting in his tent. In front of him was a jade tag, a golden armor and two quivers of ck arrows. The jade tag was from the Great Monk of Sorrow, a reward to thank him for his brilliant tactic. Gu Qing Shan had suggested Bai Hua Fairy to turn into the three Saints and purposefully triggered Venerable Xin¡¯s trap. If not for that, even the Great Monk of Sorrow would¡¯ve been caught off-guard and taken to the realm of Tianma. After all, Venerable Xin had nned it for a very long time, while the three Saints knew nothing about what was going to happen. Gu Qing Shan took up the jade tag. A small line of text appeared on the War God UI. [Discovered Great Soul Vessel Protection Secret Technique, would you like to spend 30 Soul Points toprehend it?] Gu Qing Shan contemted whether or not to learn this. ording to the Great Monk of Sorrow, after learning this technique, all outer realm Tianma¡¯s hypnosis and temptation won¡¯t be able to unknowingly affect him. After thinking, Gu Qing Shan picked [Yes] [Great Soul Vessel Protection Secret Technique has beenprehended, remaining Soul Points: 270] A warmth flowed from the jade tag into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and into his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan immediately understood all there is to know about this technique. A spell that¡¯s able to protect the soul vessel from all temptation and resisting the Tianma¡¯s maniption is very rare, they¡¯re usually only avable for Buddhists. If it weren¡¯t for his great contributions this time, together with the fact that the Great Monk of Sorrow likes to support the younger generation, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get this technique. ¡°It¡¯s very potent indeed¡­¡± he muttered. The practitioner doesn¡¯t need to care about this technique after they sessfully learn it, as it¡¯s usually useless in daily life. But when the soul vessel is under attack, or a Tianma gets close, the technique will automatically activate. After activating, if a Tianma gets close or some sort of secret technique is used to affect the soul, the technique will create a protection avatar to protect the practitioner¡¯s soul vessel from being affected. This is a very good means of protection. Gu Qing Shan is extremely pleased with it. Then he turned to look at the golden armor. The armor contained a breast te, shoulder pads, wrist guards, gauntlets, a belt, knee pads and armored boots. All of them brand new and of great quality,pletely unscathed from attacks by regr weapons. Gu Qing Shan even saw a silver mask as part of the armor set. The first time he met Ning Yue Xi, she was wearing such a silver mask. At the time, Gu Qing Shan thought it was Ning Yue Xi¡¯s own thing, but it turns out to be a part of the General¡¯s armor set. Taking the silver mask in hand, he evaluated it. The mask was as thin as an insect¡¯s wings and just as light, but when applying force to it, the shape didn¡¯t warp a single bit, and inner sight ispletely unable to prate it. ¡°What a good item!¡± he praised. Since this is a You Ji General armor set, every single piece of the golden armor is supposed to bepletely covered in runes, but once you look at it, the runes all disappeared without a trace. This set of golden armor probably cost a lot, each one requires the hard work of 5-6 Grandmaster smiths working their fastest for three months straight toplete. Having this, a cultivator¡¯s defensive capabilities will be immensely increased. And on the battlefield, defensive capabilities mean your life. As a sword cultivator, he already has overwhelming attack capabilities. Having this armor means he can just forget about defending and use everything he has to attack. And that¡¯s a very scary thing for a sword cultivator¡¯s enemy. Next to the golden armor was two quivers full of ck arrows. These are all Demon ying Arrows. After checking out the General¡¯s armory, Gu Qing Shan found that items avable for Generals to use are quite good, but none are as good as the Earth Sword and the Night Rain. The majority of those weapons are Law-grade, but his Earth Sword has been passed down for a very long time, and its strength hasn¡¯t even been fully released, ording to Shifu. And the Night Rain is Ning Yue Xi¡¯s family heirloom bow, not only is it powerful, it also carries a unique sentiment. Gu Qing Shan has no intention of changing these two weapons. And so, he exchanged his quota for two quivers of Demon ying Arrows. He now has armor and arrows; Gu Qing Shan is very pleased. But more importantly ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Opening the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan took a look at this Quests. [Destiny Quest: Decisive Battle (1)] [Quest Objective: Only when standing high enough will you be able to efficiently affect the direction of this war. You must increase your Military Rank to Zhao Wu Chain before the war reaches its halfway point] [If the Quest fails, the reward shall be rescinded, and the user will not be able to increase their cultivation in the span of 3 years] After he finished reading, the Quest details turned into light particles and disappeared. Instead, a few different lines of text showed up. [You¡¯vepleted the Destiny Quest: Decisive Battle (1)] [Currently, you¡¯ll be able to keep the temporary right to use War God Title, until the Quest is finished] [Because youpleted the Quest above the requirements, receiving exceptional reputation during the process, you¡¯ve received a new title] [Because youpleted the Quest above the requirements, the time you¡¯re able to remain in Reality has increased to be 7 days (Note: After 7 days when you return to the cultivation world, you¡¯ll arrive at this same exact moment in time)] Gu Qing Shan ignored thest line of the message and quickly tapped the ¡°War God Title¡± icon. [As the name of War God is renowned across all thends, your title is the manifestation of your will] [User Gu Qing Shan current owned titles: 3] [Notice, you can only equip one title at a time¡±] [Title 1: Sword 15] [Description: On the day of the semester examination, you used one sword strike to blow away 15 of the top cultivators there. So many sect¡¯s neers have started to spread the name of Sword 15] [Equipping this title grants you the specialist skill: Sound Shock] [Sound Shock: when attacking, you¡¯ll deal many minor damage to the opponent¡¯s soul vessel] [Title 2: You Ji General (Note: Xiao Qi Chain title has been overwritten)] [Description: Within the Humanity¡¯s Alliance army, this is the 4th General rank from the top] [Equipping this title grants you the specialist skill: Quick Attack (Intermediate)] [Quick Attack (Intermediate): The user¡¯s attack speed is increased by 15%] [Title 3: Talented General] [Description: Because you managed to perceive the flow of war; grasped the chance to use the enemy¡¯s preparations against themselves; devastating the demon¡¯s ranks and ced the foundation for victory, one of the three Saints, Bai Hua Fairy had praised you to be a talented General in front of everybody. This praise has been epted as truth by the cultivators of thend] [Equipping this title grants you the specialist skill: Rampaging Sword Qi] [Rampaging Sword Qi: Your sword is filled with countless fine and minute sword qi, whenever you activate this Skill, that sword qi shall concentrate to be phantoms and attack an extra time. (Note: This title Skill is limited to activation while you¡¯re using Swords)] Looking at the two titles Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but praise them. Rampaging Sword Qi is ridiculous, and Quick Attack became more ridiculous. With his swordsmanship, whether it¡¯s an extra attack or 15% more attack speed, the effect would still be exceptional. With the Xiao Qi Chain title from before, it only increased the speed by 10% and he was already able to instantly assassinate me-cloud Chasing Sky Crane. No need to mention now that You Ji General increased that to 15%. For powerful sword cultivators, if your sword is faster even if only by a little bit, the battle would have drastically different results. Looking at the two title Skills, he felt a deep sense of aplishment. Chapter 171 - The rain

Chapter 171: The rain

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Gu Qing Shan thought about it for a bit, then tried equipping the title [Talented General] Drawing his sword, he infused his spirit energy A misty fog enveloped the de of the sword. This fog was made entirely out of minute and fine sword qi,pletely hiding the de of the sword inside. Gu Qing Shan swung his de, practicing the Kai Shan Style. As the sword moved, so did the fog. This way, his opponents won¡¯t be able to urately gauge where the de is, as well as quick sort of strike Gu Qing Shan is using. ¡°What an unexpected harvest¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He pulled the sword back, then thrust it forward. When the thrust reached its maximum range, he activated [Rampaging Sword Qi] Suddenly, all the fog on the sword turned into a phantom sword, repeating the thrust. ¡°Yep, a very pleasant surprise indeed¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. After trying it out, he equipped [You Ji General]. The fog on his sword immediately disappeared. After feeling his strength, Gu Qing Shan swung his sword, this time using Wind sh Style. Inside the General¡¯s tent, Gu Qing Shan moved nonstop, as the sword in his hand turned into a blurry shadow, giving people the impression that the sword he held wasn¡¯t real. Even the air itself couldn¡¯t take it, as the sword ripped through and created sharp and sorrowful screeches. This was due to the sword moving too fast. Gu Qing Shan stopped. The General¡¯s tent regained its silence. Gu Qing Shan smiled. He¡¯s very pleased with these title Skills. Then he checked the War God UI again ¡ª¡ª¡ªbecause it has yet to say anything after announcing he had new titles. This was very strange. [Decisive battle (1)] is clearly only half a mission, but now that he¡¯s finished it, the second half has yet to be seen anywhere. Could it be he has to wait until the appropriate situation and reach the necessary trigger to have the next Quest show up? That¡¯s probably it. The trigger must be when the cultivators of cultivation world move to attack Shen Wu world. Which is three dayster¡­ Gu Qing Shan checked the hourss. There was only a few minutes left until the hourss bes empty. He sat down silently. Then as the light shed, he disappeared from cultivation world ¡­ It was raining very heavily. In a pile of corpses on the road, a hand reached out. A sword sh came, cutting into the pile of corpses and decimated the Man Eater Fiend that was hiding in there. Pulling his sword back, Gu Qing Shan silently looked up. There¡¯s no wind, only endless ck clouds pouring down a never-ending torrent of rain. The entire city was silent, the only sound came from the rain hitting the buildings and what remained of them. Gu Qing Shan reached out his hand, felt the rain and just stared at it nkly. From standing in the rain for just a few breaths, Gu Qing Shan was already soaked all the way through. But he seems to haven¡¯t regained his senses, only stared straight at the rain water on his hand. This was rain. It is raining. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart slowly sank. He opened War God UI and nced at the System notification column. Nothing. ¡°Before, you made me go and avoid the change in space-time. But I¡¯ve returned now, what is the change?¡± he asked. [Ting!] War God UI answered him: [The change haspleted, but with current information, War God UI has not detected any storyline triggers] Gu Qing Shan went silent for a moment. Suddenly, a small-sized shuttle descended right in front of him. When it opened, there was no one inside. [Come in, staying in the rain is not good for your body] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard. ¡°Thanks for your worry. I want to ask, has anything strange happened in the world?¡± [The sea creatures have continued to invade and attack coastal cities; Man Killer Fiends are still in the process of evolution; many countries in the world have gathered at the Confederate to discuss some matters] ¡°What else?¡¯ [Saint Onk Holy Empire had split into factions: the revolution army, the royal¡¯s supporters and the Church had formed their own frontlines] ¡°What else?¡± [The rest are things that sir Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t be interested in] ¡°I¡¯m asking you ¡ª¡ª-this world, has something new happened? Something that ispletely and utterly unbelievable?¡± [No anomalies of such weight has been detected] Gu Qing Shan stopped a bit. He let go of the rain water in his hand, sighed and entered the cabin. The shuttle door quickly closed. The small-sized lifted up and flew towards somewhere far away. Inside the shuttle, a brand new set of clean clothes was left next to the pilot seat, as well as a cup of juice. [Rare fruits juice mix, I made it tailored to your taste] ¡°Thanks¡± Gu Qing Shan changed his clothes, sat onto the pilot seat and started thinking. With the rain, the unstoppable Apocalypse was slowlying closer. But from the current situation, most things that happened in the past life would not repeat itself in the same order this time around. Then what will it be? The situation right now is very much simr to a tense bowstring that hasn¡¯t been let go, since things arepletely different to what happened during the past life, he doesn¡¯t know anything about what will happen next, which means he can only wait. If [Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse Online] is tounch half a year early, Gu Qing Shan would wee it with open arms. Ever since he returned to this past, in the span of no more than a few days, Gu Qing Shan had been through way too many things. A single person fighting against countless demons, that¡¯s nothing but a pipe dream. Nothing would make him happier right now than to hear that everyone is able to enter the cultivation world. ¡°How are Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao?¡± he asked. A screen turned on to show the scene at another ce. Ye Fei Li, Zhang Ying Hao and another unfamiliar man was sitting around a table, enjoying avish dinner. Gu Qing Shan looked at the unfamiliar man to see that he had a square-shaped face and a mustache, holding an antique smoking pipe in hand. He was eating very slowly, his gestures as graceful as any high-ranking aristocrats. This was a dandy middle-aged man. The only problem is that his overly sharp eyes ruined the gentle and graceful gentleman image he has. ¡°Peh! Peh! Fucking spicy chicken, bastard, don¡¯t you have anything milder?¡± the man cursed. As soon as he opened his mouth, his imagepletely shattered. Gu Qing Shan frowned and questioned: ¡°Who is this?¡± [Liao Xing, scientist, inventor of warp technology] ¡°He doesn¡¯t look at all like I remembered¡± [You ordered for him to get total face surgery after he returned, sir] ¡°Ah, I remember that ¡ª¡ª¡ªbut how did you fix him into this appearance? He looks so different¡± [He drew the portrait himself] ¡°¡­Fine then¡± [When he returned, you weren¡¯t here so I brought him over] ¡°Hm¡± As Gu Qing Shan said so, he began to hear the conversation on the screen. ¡°Dude, why are you wearing sunsses while eating? Thedies won¡¯t like it even if you act ¡®cool¡¯ like that¡± Liao Xing stared at the young man before him. Hearing that, Ye Fei Li lifted his sunsses to reveal a pair of bright red eyes: ¡°Because I¡¯m a Man Killer Fiend¡± Then he decided to leave his sunsses on one side and concentrated on the lobster on his te. ¡°My god!¡± Liao Xing was shocked, quickly ncing at Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao shrugged, showing that he had nothing to say to that. Liao Xing very quickly recover from his shock, then thought about something and muttered: ¡°A Man Killer Fiend¡­ A hitman association¡¯s head¡­ That brat who stole Impartial Goddess for himself¡­ Plus myself as an expert in explosives and warp technology¡­¡± He suddenly became excited and shout: ¡°Which means, our mission is to destroy the world!?!¡± Chapter 172 - Kin

Chapter 172: Kin

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Zhang Ying Hao frowned: ¡°It¡¯s not, can¡¯t you be a little quieter during a meal? You¡¯re making my ears ring¡± ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re the one paying so I¡¯ll listen¡± Liao Xing went silent, but was still scanning Ye Fei Li with his eyes nonstop. After a while, he couldn¡¯t help himself and asked: ¡°Man Killer Fiends still need to eat?¡± Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t really care, but still answered: ¡°I can¡¯t sate my hunger no matter what I eat, only killing will¡± ¡°But I still have a sense of taste¡± he put down his utensils and wiped his mouth with a cloth, ¡°I eat these things because they are still delicious, and I couldn¡¯t afford them before¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite the interesting little fe¡± Liao Xing rolled his eyes, then spoke: ¡°I like people like you, how about you work for me from now on?¡± Ye Fei Li replied: ¡°You¡¯re not qualified for that¡± ¡°Bullshit, I¡¯m the Confederate¡¯s number one scientist! And you¡¯re still saying I¡¯m not qualified to be your friend?¡± Ye Fei Li nced at him, face full of disdain and shook his head. Suddenly, the Holo-Brain in his breast pocket lit up, together with an electronic voice. ¡°Target detected, Southeast 357km away, currently moving towards the capital¡± Hearing that, Ye Fei Li took half a lobster in hand, stood up and left the table. Suddenly, a pair of terrifying bone wings sprouted from his back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Liao Xing stared at the pair of bone wings and spoke with an extremely nervous tone. ¡°I¡¯m going to sate my hunger¡± Ye Fei Li answered, jumped out of the window, turned into a streak of blood red light and flew away. ¡­ ¡°Who is Ye Fei Li¡¯s target?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The Man Killer Fiend with the ability to spread gue] Impartial Goddess replied ¡°That¡¯s reasonable, it should be dealt with quickly, otherwise more and more people will die¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. [Sir, where are we headed now?] Impartial Goddess suddenly asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go to where Zhang Ying Hao is ¡ª¡ª¡ªRight now, I have something very important I need to ask you¡± [Please speak, sir] Impartial Goddess replied. Gu Qing Shan became very tense as he asked: ¡°This rain, did you notice something inappropriate about it?¡± ¡­ Another side. Ye Fei Li stopped his flight and let himself descend, moving through the thickyers of ck clouds and finallynded on a deste empty area. A skeleton covered entirely in rotting flesh and a yellow mist was slowly moving forward. As the skeleton saw him, it stopped. Using a raspy, hardened voice, it spoke word by word: ¡º I already gave you city, why are you still chasing me? ¡» ¡°You¡¯ve already killed everything in there, what use is that do me?¡± Ye Fei Li answered. The skeleton¡¯s voice became sharper: ¡º I already madepromise, what else you want? ¡» ¡º I not know why you need chase me ¡»it continued: ¡º There countless beings on this world to kill. You and I highly evolved kin. No need to kill each other ¡» ¡°Kin? Kill each other?¡± Ye Fei Li tilted his head and threw half the lobster in his hand over. The skeleton unconsciously caught it, only nced slightly before dropping it. ¡º Give me this unusable thing, what you mean? ¡»it asked cautiously. Ye Fei Li stared at the dropped lobster, then answered regretfully: ¡°Such delicious food, and yet you didn¡¯t even notice¡± He raised his hand. An endless torrent of blood red glow flowed to his hand, dancing like a me. ¡°It seems that we are not kin after all¡± pping his terrifying bone wings, Ye Fei Li smirked as he flew forward. ¡­ On the small-sized shuttle. [Sir, which type of inappropriateness do you mean?] ¡°How it affects this¡± [Except the fact that rain water had increased, there has been no anomaly so far] ¡°Rain water increased¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled. War God UI doesn¡¯t tell lies, so if it said there¡¯s a huge change in space-time, there probably is. But what change would that be? ¡°The rain¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled on. Then he suddenly: ¡°Impartial Goddess, show me all the locations that are raining right now¡± [Please wait. I will require 7 seconds to connect to and extract the weather satellite around the world] Impartial Goddess replied. A screen then showed the map of the world. ¡°Use a red color to show ces that are raining right now¡± he spoke. Immediately, the entire map became covered in red. Aside from the ocean, most ces on the map was reced with the color red. Only a few very remote ces without people are still sunny. As the dim red light showered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face, his anxiety was seen very clearly. Every ce with human inhabitants are raining at the same time, how could that ever be normal? Seems like he didn¡¯t make a mistake. This rain really is the rain of the Apocalypse. The best way to prate into this world is to use the weather to slowly seep power in from outside. And the rain is the best choice for doing that, since it will seep into anything and everything, including very deep underground. Gu Qing Shan quickly ordered: ¡°Report this to the weather and biology department, have them put out some experts to analyze the rain water¡¯s content¡± [Very well sir] The screen shut off, the world map disappeared. Gu Qing Shan thought a bit more, then asked: ¡°Have any locations in the world showed a change in temperature?¡± Impartial Goddess stopped for a second, then replied: [There aren¡¯t any clear signs] Gu Qing Shan loosened himself a bit, muttering: ¡°It¡¯s raining, but it¡¯s not that cmity¡­¡± ¡°Keep a close eye on the situation, report to me as the biological reportse¡± [Understood] Impartial Goddess continued, [ording to recorded logs, while you weren¡¯t here, a certain person had requested to meet you 5 times] ¡°Who?¡± [The President] ¡°While I wasn¡¯t here?¡± [This is now the 6th time] ¡°Seems like it¡¯s urgent¡­ how much is the distance between us?¡± [He¡¯s currently residing at a city¡¯s military airport, 173km from where we are sir] ¡°Reply to him that we¡¯reing to meet him right now¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. [Understood] Gu Qing Shan holds a positive attitude towards the President. This President has always worked for the sake of the Confederate¡¯s citizens, no matter if it¡¯s the previous life or this life, his actions have always made Gu Qing Shan respect him. The small-sized shuttle drew an arc in the heavy rain and headed towards another direction. The meeting ce was an office. After going throughyers andyers of security measures, when Gu Qing Shan came to the office, the secretaries were sitting on the sofa discussing something. The President was sitting behind a wooden desk, working. He was now wearing prescription sses, his back arched as he had to use his arms to brace on the desk, he was moving constantly reading document after document, asionally marking them with his pen. Gu Qing Shan noticed there were a few more liver spots on the President¡¯s face. His back was also no longer as straight as it was before. ¡°Mr. President, I¡¯m here¡± Gu Qing Shan said. When the President lifted his head, he recognized Gu Qing Shan. ¡°So you¡¯re finally here¡± he smiled and put his sses on the table. ¡°You seem to be in a hurry looking for me, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Right, yes, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been thinking about, but I feel I need to talk to you about it first¡± the President took his hand to stand up and said. ¡°I¡¯m honored¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. The President ordered his secretaries: ¡°All of you leave first, I have something personal I have to talk about¡± The secretaries all stood up, smiled at Gu Qing Shan and left. The door closed. The President became strangely silent as he walked. ¡°Tea or coffee?¡± he asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that sir¡± ¡°No worries, I¡¯ve put off having a meal with you for so long since I don¡¯t have the time, but I still have time to at least make some tea¡± ¡°Then tea please¡± ¡°Very well¡± They both sat down and took a sip. ¡°I know everything about what you¡¯ve been doing¡± the President said. Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m probably the only President in the history of the Confederate that shares his highest authority with someone else¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, I ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not saying that¡¯s a bad thing¡± the President continued: ¡°This way, I won¡¯t have to do everything alone all the time¡± ¡°Whenever I have the time, I¡¯ve been using my highest authority to see what you¡¯ve been doing, not only does that bring me pleasant surprises, it also brought me hope for the future¡± Chapter 173 - Elixir

?Chapter 173: Elixir

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 ¡°Hope?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right, politics is politics, you can¡¯t just do things as you like simply by being the President. There are too many gains and losses to consider, the good of the people is always put to one side. All the parties try to consider their own benefits first. An opposing party, no matter if it¡¯s right or not, will always disagree first, there are so many shackles that tie me down ¡ª¡ªbut your methods, they have really showed me hope¡± ¡°You regard me too highly sir¡± After a bit more chatting, the President went into the main subject: ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I want to ask your opinion about¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about loosening the right of usage for the Gic Optimization Elixir¡± after saying so, the President nced over to check Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression. ¡°Martial artist potential enhancing drug? I have to say, this is a very wise choice¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed his chin as hemented. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Gu Qing Shan answered, ¡°everyone should have an equal chance to obtain usage of Gic Optimization, increasing their chance to be a Professionist¡± ¡°With the spread of Gic Optimization Elixir, everyone will at least be a 1* martial artist, that way, when facing Man Eater Fiends, their chance of survival will increase, that¡¯s a great thing¡± The President continued: ¡°But then there are people ¡ª¡ª-you know who I¡¯m talking about, they are worried that spreading Gic Optimization will make society be loose,w and orders will be no more¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°The amount of Professionist in Fuxi Empire is 3 times ours, but the Empire is still thriving and powerful with no effects onw and order¡± He continued: ¡°If we¡¯re talking about Gic Optimization Elixir specifically, then we have the Martial Artist potential enhancing drug, Fuxi Empire has the Elementalist awakening drug, while the Holy Empire has the God¡¯s Chosen awakening drug ¡ª¡ªin order words, even if every single person in the Confederate uses the drug to modify their gics, Confederate citizens aren¡¯t even considered to have an advantage over any of the other two countries¡± ¡°Then why should we not do it?¡± he concluded. ¡°You mean; you¡¯re supporting my decision?¡± the President asked for confirmation. ¡°Of course I¡¯m supporting it, with how tense the current world situation is, this is a good thing for Confederate citizens as a whole ¡ª¡ª¨Calthough the 9 Lords will probably not be too willing¡± ¡°Ignore them¡± the President dly smiled, ¡°there¡¯s a United Nations conference meetinging up, specifically to discuss this matter. At that time, many countries¡¯ leaders will be there¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit intrigued, asking: ¡°The other countries also want a hand in this?¡± ¡°They do, at that time, I want to ask you to make a speech¡± ¡°Me?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit shocked. ¡°That¡¯s correct, right now, you¡¯re no longer a secret ¡ª¡ª-the inventor of the zing Angel, the one who discovered the Man Killer Fiend Virus. As a scientist, you are very well-known and your words carry a lot of weight right now¡± the President said. ¡°You really think so sir?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Fuxi Empire¡¯s emperor is a practical person, no matter what anyone else thinks, he¡¯ll still listen seriously¡± the President said. ¡°If you¡¯re able to gain his support, then this matter is as good as done¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it for a bit, then nodded: ¡°Very well, Impartial Goddess please record the time and location, remind me when the timees¡± [Very well sir] Impartial Goddess answered. The President stood up, extending a hand: ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for your help¡± Gu Qing Shan also stood up and shook the President¡¯s hand: ¡°I¡¯m honored¡± The President took Gu Qing Shan all the way to the gate, talking while walking until they reached the small-sized shuttle. After they left, a President¡¯s secretary came into the room. This was the President¡¯s most loyal aide, he¡¯s been following the President ever since before he won the election, taking care of numerous matters, a person that¡¯s dubbed as ¡°the President¡¯s right hand¡±. Everyone trusts him. While staring at the door, he quickly took out a miniature ss bottle. The cap was very quickly removed and the yellow liquid inside all got dumped into the President¡¯s tea. After the deed was done, no one has entered the room yet. He sighed from relief, fixed his cor a bit and walked out of the office. ¡­ An hourter, Gu Qing Shan came to Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s ce. This was a mansion built on top of a mountain, a single building without any other structures around it. The mansion had everything, even a boxing ring. Zhang Ying Hao had already received Impartial Goddess¡¯ notification and was waiting for him at the door. ¡°You sure are rxed, leaving the Man Killer Fiend brother to me while you happily ran away¡± Zhang Ying Hao was displeased. ¡°My bad, I had something else more important to do at the time¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, ¡°you two getting along fine?¡± ¡°If I had to say, Ye Fei Li isn¡¯t that bad, but who¡¯s this old guy that came afterwards?¡± Zhang Ying Hao pointed behind himself. Gu Qing Shan looked over his shoulder into the room. Liao Xing was sitting on the sofa, holding a pipe in one hand and a beer in another, staring intensely at the projection screen on the wall. On it was an idol drama that¡¯s been popr this year. ¡°Ah, just look at that chick, her body is so fine, I gotta find a chance and take her in¡± he muttered. Gu Qing Shan patted Zhang Ying Hao on the shoulder, answering: ¡°An old pervert, but quite reliable when ites to scientific research, you don¡¯t need to take notice of him too much¡± ¡°Fine then¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke, ¡°I already helped you with winning over the No.1 Man Killer Fiend in the world, so you¡¯ve got to help me a bit¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°So I did something a few days ago¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°Speak¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s kind of hard to say¡± Zhang Ying Hao was frowning hesitantly. ¡°If you¡¯re not gonna say it, I¡¯ll leave¡± Gu Qing Shan headed inside. ¡°Fine then, fine then, I¡¯ll speak it¡± Zhang Ying Hao quickly pulled Gu Qing Shan back and began to speak. ¡°Hm ¡ª-you know about my God¡¯s Chosen Skill, the ck cat¡± ¡°I know, to look for things, very useful¡± ¡°Recently, the world situation hasn¡¯t been well, so my old man is nervous about my personal rtionships and rushed me to find someone¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°So out of boredom, I called the ck cat out¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised: ¡°You used the ck cat to find someone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I originally only wanted to relieve some boredom, so I spoke about finding a girlfriend, the ck cat instantly ran outside, so I can¡¯t help but follow it ¡ª¡ª-it¡¯ll get angry if I don¡¯t¡± ¡°So you followed the ck cat, and found the lover of your dreams?¡± Gu Qing Shan was even more surprised. Gu Qing Shan arranged his words carefully and said: ¡°Listen, God¡¯s Chosen Skills sometimes aren¡¯t very trustworthy, you don¡¯t have to ¡ª-¡° Then he saw the look on Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s face and shut up. Zhang Ying Hao was smiling ever so slightly, his eyes blurred, as if staring at some sort of a faraway ce. ¡°I already knew about her, but it was the first time I ever saw her in person¡± he muttered in a low voice. Recalling the scene at the time, he cleared his throat: ¡°She¡¯s not really a dream lover, just, love at first sight, yeah, love at first sight¡± ¡°Then just go and court her, what does this have to do with me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, confused. ¡°The problem is that it¡¯s a bit hard¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed. ¡°With the power of your Zhang family, what problem could possibly be hard¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°It¡¯s because the 9 Lords and her father don¡¯t really get along well, but your rtionship with her father is, that I need your help¡± ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Just bring me along to meet with her father first, to change his impression of me¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled mischievously: ¡°You keep being mysterious, who is it really?¡± ¡°The President¡¯s daughter¡± ¡°¡­So that¡¯s why¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then said: ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be joining a United Nations conferenceter on. At that time, I¡¯ll just bring you with me and introduce you to the President¡± ¡°Nice!¡± Zhang Ying Hao happily eximed and put his hand over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°What a brother you are indeed!¡± Right then, the gate opened. Turning around to look, they saw Ye Fei Li was retracting his bone wings andnded on the ground. His body was covered in scratches and sh marks, but all the wounds had clearly been dealt with, not bleeding anymore. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came from a Holo-Brain: [The gue Man Killer Fiend has been eliminated by Ye Fei Li] ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled as he spoke. ¡°Nothing to it, I can evolve quicker from killing it, not to mention Impartial Goddess is there to heal and help me¡± After saying so, Ye Fei Li suddenly looked surprised, and stared at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You became stronger¡± He said. ¡°You as well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Chapter 174 - Eternal life

Chapter 174: Eternal life

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Zhang Ying Hao looked at the almost visible blood glow on Ye Fei Li and asked: ¡°As our new business partner, what are your thoughts after bing stronger?¡± ¡°Be assured, I¡¯m very happy with my life right now¡± noticing his gaze Ye Fei Li retracted the blood glow around himself before entering the room. The three of them went to and sat on different sofas. ¡°As our partner, I of course wee Ye Fei Li¡± Zhang Ying Hao then pointed at Liao Xing and asked: ¡°But do I really have to take a guy like this in as well?¡± Liao Xing stopped watching his idol drama and red: ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by ¡®a guy like that¡¯, let me tell you, when this man was still making it big in the Confederate ¡ª¡ª¡° [Please remember the agreement of secrecy] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice suddenly came. ¡°Fine, fine, damn Nano bombs¡± Liao Xing scornfully mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, he¡¯s Liao Xing, the inventor of warp technology¡± Gu Qing Shan introduced him. [Sir!] Impartial Goddess protested. ¡°No need to worry, the two people here don¡¯t have any intention of leaking this information¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled her. Ye Fei Li doesn¡¯t know what the name is supposed to means at all, but Zhang Ying Hao opened his eyes wide, staring at Liao Xing, speechless. ¡°You¡¯re not dead¡­ 30 years¡­ that¡¯s impressive indeed¡­¡± he muttered. Liao Xing then looked to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Brat, you brought me back here, so what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Please wait a bit first¡± Gu Qing Shan took his personal Holo-Brain out. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came from the Holo-Brain: [Sir Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ve received the biological analysis of the rain, no problems were found] No problems? That can¡¯t be right. He was a bit shocked. After the Man Killer Fiend virus, every single time that the demons prated into this world, they always used rain as a catalyst. The rain carried with it an other-worldly power, seeping into every inch of the world and concentrated everything deep underground. The world will be silently and gradually changed by the rain, until a certain point is reached and the rain stops. When it does, whatever change it brought will manifest. All sorts of strange phenomenons. Because of that, during the apocalyptic age of the past life, whenever there¡¯s rain, everyone will be in an uproar. Gu Qing Shan thought hard about this. If there¡¯s nothing strange about the rain, then it¡¯s probably not those events¡­ Suddenly, Impartial Goddess spoke: ¡°Sir Gu Qing Shan, 1 second ago, all the rain in the world stopped at the same time¡± Already? Gu Qing Shan was slightly surprised, then realized. Oh no, during the 10 years of the apocalypse, the shortest time it rained was ¡ª¡ª¨C That incredibly cruel thing! No, I can¡¯t stop it! Right at that moment, a voice was heard. ¡º Our dear friends, the Game of Eternal has officially begun ¡» From the voice, you¡¯d imagine the one speaking to be a dignified old man. But the strange thing is that the voice isn¡¯t close or far, not too loud and not too soft, as if it was spoken from inside yourself. ¡°What is this?¡± Liao Xing was surprised. ¡°What trickery is this; it sounds like it came directly from inside my head¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked around cautiously. Ye Fei Li squints his eyes as if to feel something, then spoke after a while: ¡°It¡¯s directly transmitting to my mind, what a powerful ability¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and dropped down onto the sofa dejectedly. ¡°It really was this dirty piece of shit¡± He reluctantly epted it. Facing such strange circumstances, while everyone was still stunned and didn¡¯t have time to think yet, the voice had already spoke again. ¡º People of the world, I am your friend ¡» ¡º The Apocalypse hase, cmities erupting all over the world, your fate is no better than an ant in a tsunami. Insignificantly small and not in your control ¡» ¡º Do you want to change your fate? ¡» ¡º Struggle, keep on moving forward among the bloodshed, as only the strong has the right to survive ¡» Gu Qing Shan angrily smashed the table, breaking it. ¡°FUCK!¡± he shouted. This was a dirty, lying ¡°Death game¡±. During the apocalypse, the entire human civilization lost 60% of its poption because of this game. In the span of only 10 days, it drove every person on the into madness, then to ruin. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked with a very serious face. Gu Qing Shan looked at the three of them and solemnly replied: ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t choose [Yes], do you hear me?¡± As soon as he finished, the voice had continued. ¡º If you are a brave warrior, then challenge it. Once you seed, you shall gain more power ¡ª¡ª-you shall even gain eternal life itself! ¡» ¡º The first ever Game of Eternal, will now ept your entrance! ¡» As soon as that was heard, a line of text appeared in front of the four of them. [Do you want to receive eternal life, bing an existence that will never die?] [Yes][No] This line of text very lightly floated in the air, waiting, inviting. And it appeared in front of every single person on the. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face paled, sighing even more heavily. That¡¯s right, the only thing that can make every single person go mad and forget everything to chase after it: eternal life. Gu Qing Shan suddenly raised his voice and spoke loudly: ¡°Listen closely, everyone picks [No] right now, whoever picks [Yes], don¡¯t me me when I cut ties with you¡± The three of them nced at him, then exchanged looks. Both Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li chose [No] at the same time. Liao Xing saw their choices, hesitated a bit, then also chose [No] ¡°Just what the hell is going on?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked again. ¡°I have a bad feeling about this, just keep on watching¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. Zhang Ying Hao nodded and didn¡¯t continue to ask. A ¡°feeling¡± is a very hard thing to judge, a normal person¡¯s feeling is basically never right, but as a Professionist be stronger, they are able to asionally peer into the cracks of fate, manifesting as a hunch, which usually turns out to be correct. The old man¡¯s voice was then heard again: ¡º The first group that wants to receive eternal life has been chosen ¡» ¡º The amount of participants randomly selected from this world is: 17961 people ¡» ¡º After the fierce battle, we shall see who is the final winner ¡» ¡º The winner shall receive the right to an eternal life ¡» ¡º Bystanders, you may watch the battle unfolds in this arena by closing your eyes ¡» ¡º Now, let the exciting battle, BEGIN! ¡» Everyone couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes from curiosity. A scene silently appeared in front of their vision. This was an ancient-looking arena. At first it was silent, then over ten thousand people suddenly appeared on the stone tform of the arena at the same time. They were all gathered in the same ce, but only took up not even 1/3rd of the arena. And below the arena was a bottomless pit. There¡¯s not a single person on the spectator seats. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, did I really enter the selection battle?¡± ¡°I only pressed it to try it out¡­¡± ¡°Whoa, so cool¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange, I can¡¯t leave after entering¡± ¡°Can I really gain eternal life here?¡± ¡°I want to go back¡± ¡°It¡¯s so scary here¡± ¡°What the hell¡± Everyone was discussing between themselves, a few were scared, but most of them were full of excitement, feeling an Adrenaline rush from their new experience. After all, the apocalypse hase, the world itself has already changed. The governments were reporting news predicting where the sea creatures would arrive onnd every day, there would even be footage of dozen-stories tall sea creatures on the news. There¡¯s also Man Eater Fiends and Man Killer Fiends that appeared suddenly and openly killed people, fighting against Professionists and Mechs every day. Now that another strange thing appeared, they couldn¡¯t help but get used to it. In the arena, there were policemen, doctors, gangsters, housewives, students, Professionists, etc. there were almost 18,000 people, so all sorts of people are here. Everyone stood there, gather into groups and exchanging nces while waiting for whatever happens next. The old man¡¯s voice was heard once again. ¡º The game¡¯s rules: Survive to the end, be the one and only King of the arena ¡» As soon as they heard that, a few of them fell into thought, while more of them became pale. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying there can only be one survivor?¡± someone shouted. But the old man didn¡¯t reply and only continued to speak. ¡º The game¡¯s time limit is 1 hour ¡» ¡º Have fun, all of you ¡» ¡º As of this moment, thepetition has begun! ¡» The old man¡¯s voice disappeared. A few of the sharper people had already separated from the crowd and ran far away. But more of them were na?ve and just stood still in ce, not knowing what to do. Chapter 175 - Decision

Chapter 175: Decision

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 On the arena, the tiles where people weren¡¯t standing all flipped around, revealing numerous items on the ground. They were all sorts of armor and weapons. Daggers, long swords, short swords, sabers, scimitars, great swords, halberds, spears, sledge hammers, war axes, iron poles, throwing knives, helmets, armor, visors, armguards, war boots¡­ The items littered the entire giant arena. A few quickly picked up what they could, and others began to imitate them. More and more people were picking up the items. A few were simply picking them up to imitate others and have something to use, others were specifically looking for things that they can use. A Professionist first picked up a shield, then reached for a cold-looking de. He was originally a de user, so he was able to tell that this de was quite a good weapon. But when he reached out, it was already taken by another person. Looking up, the Professionist noticed it was only a fat old man. With a kick, the Professionist knocked the old man down and stole the de. He was about to leave, but then remembered something ¡°The only King¡­¡± he muttered. Then he drew the de and shed. The old man was only able to raise a scream before dying. This action sparked a chain reaction, as everyone here stopped their hands and silently stared at him. Being stared at so many people, the Professionist nervously stepped back. But the old announcer voice was suddenly heard again, praising him. ¡º The first point of our entire arena, scored by Professionist Chen Qi. Let us see what reward shall he receive! ¡» He got a reward for that? Everyone was stunned, staring at the Professionist called Chen Qi. Chen Qi¡¯s expression was cold, but you could almost tell he was also a bit excited standing there. Suddenly, a me rose from his de. It was like the me had bounded itself onto the de itself, not dissipating no matter what. The old voice spoke again: ¡º Congrattions! Due to him being the very first challenger to score, his weapon has received the blessing of fire ¡ª¡ª¨Che¡¯s now in the lead! ¡» Chen Qi swung the de, the me on it spreads out. A middle-aged man who was standing too close to him got caught in the fire, screaming. The middle-aged man had to drop down and roll for a while for the fire to be put out. But at that point, his arm had already been burned off while he himself was already close to death, not able to do anything but lie on the ground breathing hisst. ¡°Ahahaha, such a powerful de!¡± Chen Qi¡¯s face showed madness. He stepped forward and shed towards the middle-aged man. Another scream, blood sttered everywhere. ¡º The second point! ¡» the old voice was heard again, ¡º Chen Qi had scored the second point! ¡» ¡º Let us see what reward he shall receive again! ¡» Chen Qi¡¯s shield that he picked up before suddenly sprouted sharp spikes emitting intense cold. ¡º What a surprise! It can attack, it can defend, the unstoppable shield! ¡»the old voice announced with a gloating tone. Chen Qi excitedlyughed, then suddenly raised his shield and attacked another person beside him. The person was pierced by the spikes and immediately lost their lives. The old voice couldn¡¯t wait to speak again. ¡º Chen Qi! What a true warrior! He¡¯s getting closer and closer to bing our King of the Arena! ¡» ¡º Take a guess, what equipment shall he received this time? ¡» But at this moment, no one could sit still to watch anymore. There could only be one survivor in this challenge. And Chen Qi is bing stronger by the second. asional screams were raised from all corners of the arena. A few Professionists were quickly moving around killing people, as if they were tigers being whipped and provoked by someone. A young girl was crying, begging: ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me! I don¡¯t want to die, I thought this was only a game!¡± Rip! A me rose up, the girl¡¯s body was bisected with a single sh, dropped to the ground and died. Chen Qi held his ming de, passing her corpse and went towards the next frightened middle-aged man. The screams of terror and pain were getting louder, spreading around the entire ce. Corpses littered all over the arena and blood soaked the ground red. ¡°Bastard!¡± Zhang Ying Hao opened his eyes. ¡°What kind of fucking game is that, even the art of killing is being turned into nothing but a pointless ughter!¡± he cursed it loudly. ¡°This thing, if the final reward truly is eternal life, then it will certainly make everyone go mad without a doubt¡± very rarely, Liao Xing was being serious. ¡°That¡¯s right, there would always be some people who are at the end of their ropes, some who thinks they¡¯re more special than anyone else, they want to use this shortcut to make themselves eternal¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°The stronger someone gets, the bigger their desire is to be more powerful, not to mention the ultimate lure as eternal life¡± He sighed, dejectedly shaking his head: ¡°This is irresistible, you can never remove the people¡¯s desires to receive eternal life¡± ¡°This arena is also untraceable, unless you specifically sign up to join it, you can¡¯t even enter it no matter what you do ¡ª¡ª¨Cthere is no method to destroy it¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mood was bing worse. The Game of Eternal can eat people¡¯s souls to make itself stronger. Even though that¡¯s the case, because it had to cross worlds to get here, the game cannot interfere with the world¡¯s Laws so quickly, it can¡¯t directly harvest the power of souls from this world yet. (1) But when the arena extends invitations to everyone before, those invitations are actually Contracts in disguise. To ept entering the arena is the same as signing a contract with your soul, if you win, you get to leave with your rewards, if you lose, you lose your soul. In the arena, the souls of every single person who died in battle were eaten by the game. Then as the game became stronger and stronger, it will gradually change its rules, to make the maximum amount of participants growrger andrger, the killing and deaths in the arena be more and more gruesome, until the end, when it turns the itself into a giant arena. Fighting and killing will break out everywhere. And the ¡°eternal life¡± that it promised ¡ª¡ª¡ªis a simple y of the word. If a human is slowly turned into some sort of demon, their lifespan will naturally increase, a few of them actually has almost infinite lifespan. But demons are a war-mongering species, this is a nature that¡¯s already carved deep into their souls. What demon is able to keep its life long enough to live an eternal life in all that warring? In the past life, so many people went mad for that fake eternal life because the people who received the gifts of eternal life really did stop aging, a few of them even became visibly younger. Within 3 years, the demonic seeds had already silently changed everyone who carried them without anyone knowing. For the first 3 years, all winners of the Game of Eternal felt no change and no difference. Everyone country poured all the resources they had into verifying that. Even after using the Holy Church¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen Skills, they found no anomalies. It was then that everyone was sure that this was eternal life in the truest sense. And in those 3 years of madness, countless people went into the game, only to get killed by people stronger than they were, and their souls eaten by the game. Not only Professionists but even normal people, all the politicians and aristocrats, everyone thought of countless methods just to get their hands on an ¡°Eternal pills¡±. In the face of eternal life, nothing else matters, even their country is only second in priority! Three yearster, when the winners of the Game of Eternal started to demonize, when the truth was finally known, the world poption had decreased to be a mere 1/3rd of what it used to be. This was partially due to Worlds Apocalypse Online already existing in those 3 years, so people were able to travel to the other world and gain a steady method of bing more powerful. A few people saw hope in that, so they stayed calm, limiting the amount of people who entered the Game of Eternal. But right now, Worlds Apocalypse Online is still nowhere to be seen, only the Game of Eternal had shown itself. Does he have no choice but to wait half a year for Worlds Apocalypse Online tounch? But that¡¯s toote, once the Game of Eternal life had eaten enough human souls, it will start to evolve again and again. At that time, it wille up with innumerable ways to tickle human desires, so that more and more people are lured to and die on the arena. Human civilization will copse under the lure of eternal life. Is this world finished? Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. ¡°Hack, the fuck is you thinking about, just look at yourself!¡± Liao Xing looked at him and scoffed. ¡°Hm? What?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t raise his head and only replied. ¡°Look at yourself, what kind of a man are you supposed to be?¡± Liao Xing scoffed again. ¡°What a dog shit mouth, if you¡¯ve got nothing better ¡ª¡ª-¡° Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but want to shut him up. ¡°Let him speak¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his head and stared at Liao Xing. Liao Xing then stood up, walking in front of Gu Qing Shan and looked down on him. ¡°He called me dog shit¡± Liao Xing red, ¡°but I feel like you¡¯re more dog shit than I am¡± Ye Fei Li frowned, stood up and asked: ¡°So you¡¯re looking to die huh?¡± ¡°No, just let him speak, I want to hear what he has to say¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped Ye Fei Li by raising his hand. ¡°You dog shit, I don¡¯t know what you want to do, but as soon as a problem urred, you instantly became so dejected and disappointed ¡ª¡ª¡ªwhat part of you is a man?¡± Liao Xing kept going. He grabbed Gu Qing Shan cor and lifted him up. ¡°I escaped from the coldness of space to return here and look for a ce to sponge off, but you instead showed me this damn funeral of a fa?ade?¡± ¡°Looking at you, if I didn¡¯t know better, I would¡¯ve thought you¡¯ve already went through countless apocalypses or something! What a joke!¡± ¡°So what if the apocalypse is here, we¡¯re all men, if we die then we die, what use does showing that wet rag of an appearance does?¡± ¡°I!¡± Liao Xing pped his chest, ¡°I fought again an entire nation by myself, lived in the coldness of space for over 30 years, but I¡¯m still here, living happily, but what about you!¡± Gu Qing Shan grabbed and pushed his hand away, smiling wryly: ¡°Mr. Liao, we¡¯re different¡± ¡°What do you mean different!?¡± ¡°You escaped for 30 years, but I¡¯ve not been able to escape for even a single day¡± Gu Qing Shan kept smiling, but seems to have regained his spirit. He put his hand on his shoulder and said: ¡°But anyways, thank you¡± ¡°Peh¡± Liao Xing scoffed, ¡°if my wives and kids weren¡¯t dependent on your Merits to live, I wouldn¡¯t even bother with your sorry ass¡± He spat, then went back to lie on the sofa. Gu Qing Shan still insisted: ¡°Mr. Liao, thank you very much¡± Liao Xing waved his hand impatiently, saying: ¡°If there¡¯s a problem then think of a solution, if you need my help and say it, don¡¯t just show that damn funeral face. If everything goes wrong, then we can only die once anyways, what is there to fear!¡± ¡°Well said¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed, then quickly left the room. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li exchanged looks, then also left. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t stop, walking all the way until the top of the mountain outside the mansion. The rain has stopped falling for a while. The night sky was filled with stars, simr to a vast and ever-extending river of fate within the darkness. Looking downwards, the light of the capital city was shining, as the entire ce emits a warmth of vitality. In the dead of night, the wind was blowing through the leaves, the sound of waves crashing into shore, asionally there was even a sound of flying vehicles passing through the sky, but they were all heard very clearly. Gu Qing Shan just stood silently atop the mountain. Zhang Ying Hao approached and threw a bottle of wine over. ¡°That thing is already over 30 years old, I feel like you need it right now¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Thanks¡± Gu Qing Shan opened the bottle and took a big gulp. Then he gave it to Ye Fei Li. Taking a sip, Ye Fei Li frowned: ¡°I still like juice better¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not drinking then give it¡± Zhang Ying Hao took back the bottle and took a big gulp himself, ring: ¡°This is very precious, this bottle here costs over 100,000 Confederate Credits¡± ¡°Ah? That expensive?¡± Ye Fei Li lifted his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°give it, I¡¯ll take another sip¡± Zhang Ying Hao mumbled while he passed the bottle over and turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Back to business, this unknown son of a bitch that sessfully lured people¡¯s desires ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe 18,000-ish people in there right now are definitely dead, but I don¡¯t believe in what it¡¯s saying, because paying for your own eternal life by sacrificing others, that doesn¡¯t make sense¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°This is eternal life we¡¯re talking about here and you can still stay that calm?¡± Ye Fei Li was a bit shocked. ¡°When facing life and death, a hitman must stay absolutely calm, not to mention the hidden boss behind all those hitmen¡± Zhang Ying Hao puffed his chest. Ye Fei Li thought about it, then spoke: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can just ignore it and watch things y out¡± ¡°We can¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled wryly, ¡°once the world¡¯s civilization copses, more and more cracks will form in the minds of people, and when that happens, it¡¯ll be toote to stand up again, the world can only fall into the abyss¡± ¡°But it¡¯s such a strange thing, we can¡¯t even touch it, let alone fight it, how do we deal with something like that?¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Not to mention, eternal life is the ultimate goal and desire for everybody, you can stop 1 person, but how do you stop everyone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I felt helpless¡± Gu Qing Shan felt his head hurt so took the bottle and drank another gulp. Ye Fei Li was still not used to the taste, puckering his lips as he spoke: ¡°Don¡¯t feel down, you seemed to deal with the Man Killer Fiends well enough¡± ¡°And how exactly did I deal with Man Killer Fiends?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually asked. ¡°You used a Man Killer Fiend to deal with Man Killer Fiends¡± Ye Fei Li pointed at himself andughed. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. ¡°What¡­ did you say? Can you repeat it again?¡± He slowly turned and looked at Ye Fei Li. His eyes look like it saw some sort of rare treasure, but also like he was looking at some benevolent god. Ye Fei Li was a bit scared by the look in his eyes, so he unconsciously took a step back: ¡°I said, you dealt with the Man Killer Fiend, quite well¡± ¡°Not that¡± ¡°Ah, I said you used a Man Killer Fiend to deal with Man Killer Fiends¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. Then he kept nodding, his eyes lighting up. He bit harshly at his lip, as if thinking about something extremely important. Both Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao just stared at each other, a bit unsure of what¡¯s happening. Suddenly they heard Gu Qing Shan slowly muttering to himself. ¡°Right¡­ it can be done¡­¡± ¡°If the game isn¡¯t here to do that, then I will stand against it myself¡± He raised the bottle of wine, raised his head and drank it all down in one breath. Seeing him like that, Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao both loosened a bit. When Gu Qing Shan put the bottle down, they can still hear him mumbling. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ we can¡¯t let it grow¡­ we have to stunt its growth¡± ¡°I have to do this, otherwise humanity will all die¡± After saying so, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s air seemed to change. He seems to have gotten an indescribable fighting spirit. Just like how he was in the cultivation world, taking a sword in hand, ready to wrestle for his life with the unknown. ¡°Impartial Goddess, where is the S.W. Divine Temple?¡± he asked. [Currently above capital airspace] the Holo-Brain lit up as Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°Very well, bring me up there¡± [Sir, do you have something to do?] ¡°No, YOU have something to do¡± [What are your orders?] Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Follow my lead, let the two of us create a new era¡± (1)Laws: as inmonws of the universe, things like ¡°fire is hot¡± or ¡°the speed of light is constant¡± Chapter 176 - Begin the resistance

Chapter 176: Begin the resistance

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, Liao Xing all got taken to the S.W. Divine Temple on a medium-sized spaceship. After arriving, Gu Qing Shan instantly got busy, seemingly making something. ¡°So that¡¯s what this ce looks like¡± Liao Xing eximed. Right now they were standing on the information processing square of the S.W. Divine Temple, so he was excitedly looking around. Impartial Goddess spoke: [Mr. Liao Xing, please do not leave the 10 meter squared area marked out under your feet, otherwise I will detonate the Nano bombs on your body] ¡°Why are you singling me out!¡± Liao Xing loudly protested. [Because after your return, you¡¯ve looked at a total of 297 different studies, all of which involves the newest firewall hacking algorithms] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°The fuck, A.I and machines have gotten this smart already?¡± Liao Xing dejectedly sighed. ¡°Well¡± Gu Qing Shan seems to have finished what he was working on and pped his hands: ¡°I have something I need to tell all of you¡± The three of them looked at him and saw that his expression was extremely serious. ¡°Today, we¡¯re gathered here to do a certain something¡± Gu Qing Shan very serious spoke. ¡°What would that be?¡± ¡°To make a game¡± ¡°Pfft, ahahaha¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°A game? A brainwave game?¡± heughed, ¡°I¡¯ve fallen in love with the art of assassination since I was 17 years old, haven¡¯t yed a game since¡± Ye Fei Li was a bit intrigued: ¡°What kind of game are you talking about, I was quite good at fighting games before you know, 7th ce in the world¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. ¡°What I want to make, is a game that all of humanity will join in¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be hard to make something like that¡± Liao Xing slightly stopped the indifference on his face andmented. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a very simplified example¡± Gu Qing Shan gestured. [I¡¯ve prepared it as you asked] Impartial Goddess spoke. A mechanical arm appeared in front of them. ¡°Since this is only a show of concept, what I¡¯m showing here is nothing but the most basic of features¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and took the mechanical arm in hand. He pressed something on it, and the arm crawled up his own, attaching itself to his left arm. ¡°This is a little bit bulky, so I¡¯ll consider turning it into a braceletter¡± he said, then began his demonstration. A sword appeared in his hand. ¡°Impartial Goddess, use the sword technique I recorded as a basis, begin monitoring my movement and formte a calction model¡± [Ready, please begin sir] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came from the arm. Using the Earth Sword, Gu Qing Shan began to demonstrate a series of basic sword technique. The three people stared at him without blinking. After finishing, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Impartial Goddess, how was my demonstration?¡± [ording to the recorded sword technique, your made 1 mistake in your movement, your body posture had two ces that could still be improved] Saying so, the arm projected a screen in the air. On it, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mistaken movement was shown, marking out clearly where the mistake was, apanied with a miniature person made of nodes and lines to show the correct movement. After watching through, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Check my current status and calcte how many more times will I need to practice before I fully grasp this sword technique¡± [Calcting] [At your current status, the System estimates you will need to practice the basic techniques again for 300 times until your body memorizes how to use the technique] ¡°Very good, if I¡¯m able to fully grasp this series of techniques, will I get some sort of reward?¡± [If you¡¯re able to fully grasp this series of basic techniques, you will reach the standard for 3* Martial artists, ording to the Confederate personal training encouragement program, you will receive a Confederate Military-standard steel sword] ¡°I will now demonstrate the correct techniques¡± Gu Qing Shan once again practiced the sword technique from start to finish. But he made no mistakes what-so-ever. [Ting!] A sound was heard from the mechanical arm. [Seeing that you¡¯ve fully mastered this sword technique, your personal strength has reached the level of 3* Martial artists. You will be rewarded a Confederate Military-standard steel sword] [Would you like to receive your reward now?] ¡°Yes¡± [Your reward will be received shortly] But after a while, nothing happened. ¡°It¡¯s fake?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Of course not¡± Gu Qing Shan then looked at Liao Xing and smiled. Liao Xing instantly understood, his face showed real surprise. He muttered: ¡°You want me to ce a miniature warp apparatus on the mechanical arm, that way Impartial Goddess can send the reward to the yer¡¯s location at any time¡± ¡°Correct¡± Gu Qing Shan answered, ¡°this way, the reward can instantly be sent out, greatly increasing the yer¡¯s experience and sense of aplishment¡± The three of them were stunned. ¡°A miniature warp device¡­ that¡¯ll be hard, I need some time¡± Liao Xing frowned and spoke. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°This is nothing but the most basic function, after your warp technology is done being miniaturized, I will begin to incorporate some of the actual, powerful functions into this¡± ¡°What would that be?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Knowledge of techniques and skills, perhaps even powerful weaponry and equipment ¡ª¡ª-practical and powerful things that can make anyone drool at it¡± ¡°What are those, specifically?¡± Ye Fei Li asked further. ¡°You can imagine, someone who was born with abnormal strength, but doesn¡¯t know how to use it, then they received a closebat techniques guide¡± ¡°Of course, there are quite a few other things, but we can only slowly incorporate them into it over time¡± ¡ª¡ª-I may not be able to give anyone eternal life, but I can show humanity the true path to immortality,?Gu Qing Shan silently said to himself. Zhang Ying Hao listened and contemted for a while: ¡°If there¡¯s such rewards then¡­¡± ¡°Fucker!¡± Liao Xing suddenly shouted. Zhang Ying Hao frowned: ¡°What are you shouting about? Suddenly shouting like that¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t get it! You don¡¯t know what this really means!¡± Liao Xing showed clear excitement, ¡°if this game really does seed, humanity¡¯s civilization will take an entirely different turn, while the few of us here shall be the kings of the new world!¡± He quickly spoke: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to redesign the warp device from scratch, you just keep your eye out for it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered him: ¡°No need to rush, whates will eventuallye, we still need to experiment with this bit by bit to make sure this game bes the strongest System in the world¡± Zhang Ying Hao finally understood and asked: ¡°You¡¯re saying you want to use this method to resolve the situation with the Game of Eternal?¡± ¡°Interesting, I¡¯m also very intrigued¡± Ye Fei Li was a bit excited. ¡°But the biggest problem is that, to humanity as a whole, having eternal life is already the greatest reward a game can give¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Eternal life¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan shut his eyes and looked around the arena. This ce had be a living hell. The arena was painted red with blood, littered with white-ish red organs and severed limbs. Over ten thousand people had died with their eyes still open, their faces still carried the despair and fright before their deaths. The old voice seems to take no notice of this and spoke with an excited voice full of anticipation: ¡º Take a look everyone, the top 4 has appeared! ¡» ¡º The King of the Arena shall be one of them! ¡» ¡º Who is the one that will obtain eternal life? ¡» ¡º Let us watched with bated breaths! ¡» The three Professionists stood in the four corners of the arena, silently pressuring one another. Due to killing so many people, they all obtained powerful equipment like never seen before. The Professionist that first started killing people ¡ª¡ª¨CChen Qi, he was wearing a ck full body armor made of bones, his hand holding a huge ming bone de. This armor was sturdy, yet light at the same time, it doesn¡¯t trouble the wearer¡¯s movement at all, and Chen Qi¡¯s reward for killing the 2000th person. Chen Qi was staring cautiously at the other three people. On Chen Qi¡¯s left was a short martial artist. This martial artist was a bit hesitant to kill, and only took the lives that he had to, so he was only wearing a breastte, every body part of his body was exposed. Chen Qi only nced at him before ignoring himpletely. I¡¯m wearing a full body armor here ¡ª¨Cif that shorty dare toe up and attack, I don¡¯t even need to defend, one sh is enough to take his life. Chen Qi¡¯s sight was directed at another ce in the arena. The only person that makes him feel threatened is a white-haired old man. Small puffs of mes appeared out of thin air, circling around the old man and protecting him. A monster bird that¡¯s made entirely of bone was carrying the old man on its back, floating in the air. The old announcer voice exined that this was a ¡°Hell¡¯s Traveler¡±, having awakened a Fire elemental root just like the old man, is a powerful ally in battle. The Hell¡¯s Traveler is the old man¡¯s reward for killing 5000 people. ¡°Bastard!¡± Chen Qi spat out in annoyance and silentlyined. As a Fire Elementalist, and in such a wide arena, the old man only needed to spend very little effort to kill a lot of people. His killing speed was so fast that he couldn¡¯t catch up. Then how can I kill that old man? Chen Qi was thinking rapidly. Suddenly, a pained cough was heard from the right of the arena. Chen Qi quickly turned his head. Over there, thest of the four remaining survivors was a burly middle-aged man, kneeling on the ground and coughing up blood. In the intense battles before, the man was hit by a Professionist¡¯sst ditch attack and was heavily wounded, struggling to stay up until now was all he could muster. ¡°A chance!¡± Chen Qi¡¯s eyes glowed. If I finish off such a powerful Professionist right now, I might be able to get more powerful equipment. That way, I can definitely stand up against the old man. Chen Qi lifts his bone de, smirked and attacked the burly middle-aged man. The other two were also very quick to react, sped up and flew towards him. Seeing so, the burly middle-aged man was in despair, but still shouted: ¡°Whoever darese here, even if I have to die, I don¡¯t go down without a fight!¡± Watching so far, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He spoke heavily: ¡°Such a damned eternal life is not worth pursuing for anybody¡­ we can¡¯t let anyone else join this cursed game¡± ¡°What do you suggest then? In the face of eternal life, not everyone will be willing to listen to you¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter, let¡¯s first talk about our game, if you have any ideas, I¡¯m willing to listen¡± Liao Xing spoke: ¡°On your game System device, make sure to leave a spot for my mini-warp device. And make sure that it¡¯s in a state where it cannot be taken off¡± ¡°Understood, Impartial Goddess, please record this¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. [Recorded] Impartial Goddess spoke. Chapter 177 - Champion

Chapter 177: Champion

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Liao Xing very seriously told him: ¡°I have to tell you first, miniaturizing the warp devices is an extremelyplicated job. If you want to have it attached to a bracelet as well, that¡¯ll take even more time to aplish¡± ¡°Just do your best¡± Gu Qing Shan very seriously answered: ¡°The warp device is the most important part of this whole thing, every reward given will require the use of it, so you have to try your best¡± ¡°Leave it to me, it¡¯s just doing what I¡¯m used to. But I want you to leave the first debugger and y tester slot to me¡± Liao Xing looked like he couldn¡¯t wait to try it out. ¡°No problem¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Then he looked at Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li contemted for a bit, then said: ¡°If this is a System-type game, then there¡¯s a very important thing that you seem to have overlooked¡± Both Gu Qing Shan and Liao Xing turned to stare at him. Being stared at by two people isn¡¯t veryfortable, so Ye Fei Li cleared his throat: ¡°Before the apocalypse, I used to be a half-professional brainwave gamer¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, that means your opinion is exceptionally valuable¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°I feel like a System, or a game like this, one of the most important things you need to pay attention to is the name¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°The name?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Liao Xing both didn¡¯t expect to hear that. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Ye Fei Li spoke very seriously, ¡°if the name of a game isn¡¯t interesting, then you lose the important first impression and you won¡¯t gain any yers¡¯ interest¡± ¡°For example, before the apocalypse came, there used to be a game called Billionaire Simtor Online, while itspetitor of the same genre was called Life Business Online¡± ¡°So when Billionaire Simtor Onlineunched its server, the amount of yers they had was 5 times that of the other one¡± After his exnation, the other three also nodded. ¡°That sounds about right¡± Zhang Ying Hao followed up: ¡°If we want to be that damned Game of Eternal¡¯spetitor, we need to at least overpower it by name¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll think about it together¡± Gu Qing Shan decided. Then they all went silent. ¡°Apocalyptic Chick Protector League?¡± Liao Xing suggested. ¡°What a dogshit name¡± Ye Fei Li scoffed, ¡°female yers will definitely hate this name¡± ¡°Hm, I think Cold-blooded Hunter System sounds nice¡± Zhang Ying Hao suggested. ¡°Also dogshit, that name of yours will probably scare away most yers instantly¡± Ye Fei Li shook his head. ¡°Then you suggest one¡± Zhang Ying Hao said in annoyance. ¡°Ascend-to-god-through-killing: The Game¡± Ye Fei Li clenched his fist and excitedly suggested. ¡°Dogshit!¡± Both Zhang Ying Hao and Liao Xing said at the same time. Gu Qing Shan felt his head hurt, so after thinking a bit he spoke: ¡°Let¡¯s just call it the Protector of the¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit to-the-point isn¡¯t it¡± Zhang Ying Hao was in disagreement. ¡°To-the-point means that it¡¯s truthful, it represents the fact that anyone can continue to grow stronger nonstop, to finally be the protector of this, to fight against the apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then there¡¯s one problem left¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Isn¡¯t our n a bit toote?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked, ¡°look, the Game of Eternal¡¯s first round is about to be over¡± Right at this moment, the old voice was suddenly heard in everyone¡¯s mind again. ¡º Bystanders, the first round of the Game of Eternal had concluded ¡» Everyone immediately closed their eyes to watch the Game of the Eternal. In the arena littered with corpses, a single person was barely standing. It was the white-haired old man. One of his arms was cut off, blinded in one eye, there¡¯s even a dagger still in his back. Blood was flowing out in streams from his back, dripping to the ground. Just a bit longer and he would¡¯ve died from blood loss. But at this very moment, he¡¯s the only person still alive in this arena. The voice praised him: ¡º Our champion has been born, for the sake of our champion¡¯s dignity, let us heal all of his wounds! ¡» A ck coffin rose from the ground of the arena. ¡º Please enter the coffin, your wounds will very quickly be healed ¡» the old voice said. Although the Professionist was a bit hesitant, he still staggered and dropped himself into the coffin. Because he didn¡¯t have much of a choice anymore. Then the coffin closed and slowly rotated. ¡º Between life and death, only the strong shall receive the ultimate glory ¡» the old voice chanted, almost singing. After the coffin did a full rotation, it opened again. The Professionist jumped out. He was surprised as he lifted his arms, seeing not a single wound on his fingers or his newly regenerated arm. The wound on his back was also gone, and even his clothes had been reced anew. As he stood there, you could almost feel the life force emitting from him. ¡º Our King, Ou Yang Fei Yu, you¡¯ve killed a total of 6738petitors, receiving this round¡¯s reward from the Game of Eternal! ¡» A treasure chest descended from the sky. Ye Fei Li kept his eyes closed, but suddenly spoke: ¡°Just look at that, this reward¡¯s method of delivery looks much more enticing than instant warp¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s only giving reward to a single person, we¡¯re rewarding the entirety of humanity here. Not to mention, looking enticing or not, it¡¯s just a few illusions¡± Liao Xing protested. ¡°But it really does look too majestic, the entire world can see it from just closing their eyes¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that everyone opens their eyes can see our game¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. In the arena, the old voice said: ¡°Please touch the treasure chest to obtain your reward, Ou Yang Fei Yu¡± The Professionist extended his hand and carefully touched the treasure chest. A bright shower of light emits from the chest as it opens. When the lights faded, a crimson red staff that looked about half a person tall was floating in the air. The staff held a strange allure and made everyone whoid eyes on it unable to take their eyes off. On the top of the staff, a strange demonic skull was carved opening its mouth. And next to the staff silently floated a ck pill. The old voice once again: ¡º Congrattions Ou Yang Fei Yu, you¡¯ve received an Eternal Pill and the ck me Demon King staff ¡» ¡º The Eternal Pill shall grant you the glorious eternal life after you eat it ¡» ¡º As for the staff ¡»the old voice continued: ¡º This was the ck me Demon King¡¯s personal staff, representing the ultimate authority in the ck me world ¡» ¡º For Professionists that awaken a Fire Elemental root, having the ck me Demon King staff with you shall grant you the Demon King¡¯s power, all your Fire-type attacks shall be 200% stronger!!! ¡» Ou Yang Fei Yu looked visibly shocked. And he was a Fire Elemental Professionist. But he didn¡¯t even nce at the staff, only staring at the ck Eternal Pill. ¡°I can really have eternal life?¡± He asked in doubt. ¡º That is correct, eat it and you shall receive eternal life span! ¡» the old voice became solemn. Ou Yang Fei Yu gritted his teeth, and swallowed the pill whole. Right at this moment, every single person on the stopped whatever they were doing, held their breaths and stared at him. ¡°I feel¡­¡± he muttered. But before he could finish, right in front of everyone, his white hair quickly regained a ck luster. The wrinkles on his was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. His body seems to have be slightly bulkier. Being that it was a slight change, normal people don¡¯t notice it, but other Professionists opened their eyes wide. Because the bulk was due to his bones length and strength returning to their primes. In just a few breaths Ou Yang Fei Yu turned from a withering old man back to a handsome young man full of life. A mirror very conveniently manifested before him. As Ou Yang Fei Yu looked into the mirror, he then touched his face with his hands, then suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Ahahahaha, so it¡¯s really true, I¡¯ve done it! I¡¯ve really don¡¯t it! I have gained eternal life!¡± After his outburst, he began dancing for joy around the arena. But no one ridiculed him. Everyone could very clearly feel the extreme joy he was feeling. Before the attainment of eternal life, no crazy outburst would be enough. No matter how strange, no matter how bloody the game was, at this very moment, thanks to Ou Yang Fei Yu¡¯s change, all the unnecessary questions stopped. The world was heading towards the apocalypse, humans had to face not only the fierce andrge sea creatures, but also the mutated Man Eater Fiends and Man Killer Fiends, facing a dire situation like never before. Right at their moment of despair, a chance for eternal life appeared. At this moment, the fire was lit in everyone¡¯s mind. Eternal life! It¡¯s true eternal life! Countless powerful Professionists were regretting it. Damn it, why didn¡¯t I choose [Yes]! If I was there, with my strength, I would¡¯ve been able to beat this Ou Yang Fei Yu easily. The right of eternal life would¡¯ve been mine! Countless people in the world were in an uproar. After cheering for a while, Ou Yang Fei Yu finally remembered he still had another reward. He stepped forward and held the crimson red staff in hand. After a bit of hesitation, Ou Yang Fei Yu swung his hand to use a Fire attack. This was the simplest Fireball, unleashing a fireball about the size of a bowl to attack the enemy. Any Fire Elementalist can use this simple attack. But before Ou Yang Fei Yu, a huge fireball the size of a person appeared and flew forward. All the corpses on the way was charred ck by the fireball. As the fireball kept flying, it hit the spectator area, exploded and made arge hole. Every single Professionist who witnessed this around the world all went silent. ¡°Ahahaha, such power!¡± Seeing how powerful it was, Ou Yang Fei Yu happily eximed. The old voice then said: ¡º Your rewards has been received, Ou Yang Fei Yu shall return to reality soon, everyone please give your apuse for this great hero! ¡» As soon as that was said, Ou Yang Fei Yu disappeared from the stage. The only thing left on the giant arena was a few thousand corpses littered everywhere. ¡º The next Game of Eternal shall begin at the same time tomorrow ¡» ¡º Do you wish to gain eternal life? Then sign up, as we always wee more challengers? ¡» ¡º Let us meet again, tomorrow ¡» As the old voice finished, the entire arena became dark, the images from the arena disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. After the humans has stopped watching. On the silent arena. A chilling bone-crunching sound was heard. As well as numerous stifled sounds of cursing and crying, as if the silent arena before was suddenly turned into a busy street. But as the bone-crunching sound went on, all the other sounds eventually became silent and died out, unheard of anymore. Chapter 178 - Harbinger of death

?Chapter 178: Harbinger of death

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1Space. On the S.W. Divine Temple, four people all opened their eyes at the same time. ¡°Just look at that¡± Liao Xing said, ¡°their reward was eternal life, who wouldn¡¯t go crazy for such a reward?¡± Ye Fei Li: ¡°There¡¯s also such powerful Professionist weapons, even Fuxi Empire couldn¡¯t make things like that¡± ¡°Do you believe it? Do you believe in eternal life?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at everyone around. Zhang Ying Hao scoffed: ¡°All I see is over ten thousand people dead¡± Ye Fei Li thought about it and muttered: ¡°My life span¡­ I think after evolving to a certain point, I won¡¯t need that anymore¡­¡± ¡°I actually want to try to see what kind of feeling eternal life is, but I¡¯m not a Professionist, so to go there is just suicide¡± Liao Xing said, regretfully. ¡°Very well, seems like we can continue¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°But that weapon looks really awesome¡± Ye Fei Li was also a bit regretful. ¡°If it¡¯s weapons, we can make it ourselves not long after¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan remembered a certain person. Fuxi Empire¡¯s Grandmaster smith, Du Guong Qiong. Some things must be done by the people of this world themselves. Rather to give them fish, it¡¯s better to give them the way to fish. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head and spoke. It¡¯s still too early, the System is still only in its early stage, there are still numerous things he has to do, it¡¯ll be quite a while before it gets to that stage. [I¡¯m here, please give your orders sir] Impartial Goddess spoke. ¡°Search for me, where is the person called Ou Yang Fei Yu currently at¡± [From his name, deducted that he¡¯s a person of Fuxi Empire, searching their database for such a person¡¯s name] [psed time 2 seconds, found 5 people with the same name] Liao Xing suddenly gave a piece of paper in his hand and spoke: ¡°Impartial Goddess, you can search further with his appearance¡± On the paper, Ou Yang Fei Yu¡¯s face was drawn. ¡°Your art skills aren¡¯t bad¡± Zhang Ying Hao praised. ¡°Ridiculous, of course it¡¯s not bad, this face of mine¡­¡± Liao Xing stopped halfway. Impartial Goddess continued: [ording to his portrayal, 4 people has been crossed out, leaving one person a match] [Ou Yang Fei Yu, 69 years old, a wanted criminal in Fuxi Empire, Elementalist, 20 years ago he killed over a dozen Professionists, escaped from Fuxi Empire¡¯s pursuit a number of times and is still in hiding] [After using 31 satellites to scan designated areas, this person has been located in Fuxi Empire, Southeast county, Ming Yang city] Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. As the other three didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about, they only stared at him. Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t stand it and asked first: ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°The game had taken the initiative from us and put up a front of eternal life¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Pacing back and forth, he suddenly eximed: ¡°Then we must get even¡± ¡°How do we do that?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Our target is this guy who obtained eternal life¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Liao Xing very quickly understood and asked: ¡°So you want to kill him?¡± ¡°Correct¡± Gu Qing Shan answered, ¡°if he¡¯s really going to be hailed as a hero, more and more people will want to enter the Game of Eternal¡± He squints his eyes and sharply spoke: ¡°Over ten thousand people had died, and yet he received eternal life for all that ughter, being the center of attention¡± ¡°We cannot let this notion continue, humanity has already gone mad, if a second person like this were to appear, humanity will lose any semnce of a break it has left¡± Ye Fei Li nonchntly said: ¡°If it¡¯s murder, I¡¯ll be more than willing to¡± ¡°You¡¯re my first choice, right now, our highest fighting strength is you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Then how do I leave?¡± Ye Fei Li looked outside towards the ck empty space. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to Fuxi Empire¡¯s Ming Yang city through the central warp device¡± Liao Xing spoke. Everyone there stared at him. ¡°Warp devices are usually installed on interster warships¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of any city in Fuxi Empire having this kind of thing?¡± Liao Xing lightly scoffed, then turned to ask Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Do I count as your business partner?¡± Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder and replied: ¡°You are, quite an important one too¡± Liao Xing then lifted his head and gloated: ¡°Brat, let me tell you something, be it the Holy Empire, Fuxi or the Confederate, I¡¯ve set up a small-scale warp device in every city in everyrge country there is¡± ¡°¡­When did you do that?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°30 years ago¡± Liao Xing answered. ¡°Then they¡¯re probably broken already¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°For 30 years, I¡¯ve used the maintenance of my little toys as a way to stay off my boredom¡± ¡°Every single one of my toys have an automatic robot specifically for its maintenance, the paperwork for it are regarded as top-secret for every country, as an individual file that no one has the authority to see unless they¡¯re involved in it. The system automatically maintains them periodically, the government signs the paper, and taxpayers pay for it¡± Liao Xing exined. ¡°Technology is a very scary thing¡± Zhang Ying Hao mumbled. ¡°That is to say, I can go anywhere I want?¡± Ye Fei Li was very intrigued. ¡°No wonder they found it so hard to capture you¡± Gu Qing Shan also praised him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡± Zhang Ying Hao, ¡°then there¡¯s no need for Ye Fei Li himself to go, anyone of my subordinate hitmen can kill that guy off¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke, ¡°we still need Ye Fei Li to go himself¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°The Game of Eternal is building up role models for their brand of eternal life. But we, we need to build an image of a harbinger of death¡± He waved his hand, bringing up a steel Mech armor that was 5 meters tall. The zing Angel¡¯s prototype model. The finished product was already given to Su Xue Er. This prototype model had a few too many weapon systems, so it was left here by Gu Qing Shan. Lightly caressing the cold steel outeryer of the Mech, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°If eternal life is capable of driving them into madness, then the fear of death shall make them regain their senses¡± His figure disappeared into the shadow that the giant Mech cast on the ground, his voice was low and calm. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Liao Xing stared at him, and had a look of respect for the first time. ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to show the entire world. That a person who would enter the Game of Eternal, who would be willing to show their fangs to countless of their own fellow humans does not have the right to live in this world¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°Impartial Goddess, please connect to Mr. Liao¡¯swork of warp devices. [Yes] ¡°And also, you¡¯ll be helping me make something¡± [Please tell me what you need sir] ¡°Dismantle the prototype¡¯s weapon system, we need to redistribute them once again¡± [Why do we need to make it again?] ¡°I want to give Ye Fei Li a Mobile Mech that is specifically for defensive purposes and is able to block out his form¡± He gestured for Ye Fei Li toe forward. ¡°You¡¯re making me a Mobile Mech? I¡¯m not hearing it wrong right?¡± Ye Fei Li was hesitant, showing a rare look of nervousness. A light appeared out of the air and scanned him from top to bottom. [Personal model has been mapped] Impartial Goddess reported. ¡°Please also consider his bone wings on his back¡± Gu Qing Shan reminded. [My apologies, let us do it again, Mr. Ye Fei Li, please spread your bone wings] Ye Fei Liplied and spread his bone wings, but couldn¡¯t wait and asked: ¡°What you said, it¡¯ll be a real Mobile Mech?¡± Chapter 179 - War armor

Chapter 179: War armor

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Another light scanned Ye Fei Li¡¯s body. [Ye Fei Li¡¯s body outer statistics has been recorded] [Mobile Mech research category has been formed, using the Life algorithm as base, begin research and development] [Requesting sir Gu Qing Shan to name it and create the Mech¡¯s model] ¡°We will use the zing Angel as the base for its appearance¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it a bit, then said: ¡°Since the Mech is made for murder, let¡¯s name it Murder¡± [Category registered, please proceed] Arge screen appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. Looking at the model, calctions and forms, Gu Qing Shan began to design it. In front of Liao Xing was also a small-sized screen. He was also very seriously doing his work on the screen, waking up thework of warp devices that¡¯s been silent for over 30 years. ¡°Wakey wakey, my precious¡± he muttered. Ye Fei Li stood next to Gu Qing Shan, staring at the screen nonstop. Zhang Ying Hao was curious: ¡°Do you understand it?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡± ¡°Then why are you looking?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it, this is a Mobile Mech, my own personal Mobile Mech!¡± Ye Fei Li showed an expression of pure excitement like never before. Zhang Ying Hao shrugged and muttered: ¡°Fine, fine, I understand your feeling¡± Time quickly passed. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s work efficiency was exceptional. The technology he was using is the most advanced in the 10th year of the apocalypse, after going through many trials and errors, it¡¯s been recognized as the most finished technological leap they had. The original Mech had already disappeared, in its ce was a newer Mobile Mech that was about 2 meters tall, standing silently. ¡°This is a bit different from what I imagined when I heard Mobile Mech¡± Ye Fei Li crossed his arms and spoke a bit hesitant. ¡°Of course they¡¯re different¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°because this isn¡¯t a Mobile Mech by the traditional meaning of the word¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Liao Xing stopped his work and also came over to look. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Impartial Goddess, Ye Fei Li is ready, begin equipping¡± [Yes] The sound of mechanical movements was heard. The armor got sucked into the ground, then rose back up from under Ye Fei Li. The Mech was separated into 10 parts, slowlytching onto to Ye Fei Li from his feet all the way up to his helmet. His Mech wasn¡¯t towering and impressive, nor does it have an eye-catching weapon system rig. In fact, at a nce, it even looks a bit like body armor from the ancient age of cold weapons. ¡°This is a Mech Armorsuit¡± Gu Qing Shan exined, ¡°it can be used to hide your identity and make sure no one finds out who you really are¡± ncing at Ye Fei Li, he added: ¡°Rest assured, I promise one day I¡¯ll find a way for you to return to daily life like a normal person¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember your promise¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Gu Qing Shan then spoke: ¡°Very well, next we¡¯ll be demonstrating the support firing system¡± [Yes] Impartial Goddess spoke. A small-sized screen was suddenly projected from the helmet, floating in front of Ye Fei Li. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard: [Please select a war machine, Mr. Ye Fei Li] Ye Fei Li stared at the screen in confusion and just stood there. Zhang Ying Hao looked over his shoulder, then eximed in disbelief: ¡°My god, how is that possible!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so surprising?¡± Liao Xing was curious so he stepped over and also looked at the screen. Then he looked over a Gu Qing Shan, a bit hesitant. Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°So it¡¯s true¡± Liao Xing sighed and spoke: ¡°Are you sure this Mech is only for the purpose of hiding his true appearance?¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came from Ye Fei Li¡¯s helmet. [S.W. Shining Interster Fortress, S.W. Xiong Wu Interster Fortress, the Confederate Interster fleet had been assembled and ready for battle] [Mech controller Ye Fei Li, please choose the weapons for attack ordingly] Ye Fei Li pointed at the screen and stared at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Is this just a game, or is it real?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Of course it¡¯s real, the Mech will be monitored by Impartial Goddess, so the two Interster Fortresses will be responsible for the weapon system, together with an Interster fleet. You can directly choose what kind of weapons you want to attack the enemy with from the menu, or use your voice, the fleet¡¯s and Fortress¡¯ weapons systems will react ordingly¡± ¡°Of course, the super calctions required for uracy will be done by Impartial Goddess herself. You are only responsible for picking out the target and method of attack¡± Ye Fei Li still couldn¡¯t quite believe it: ¡°That means, I alone can trigger a war?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, just you alone can trigger an entire war, possibly even destroy half the world¡± Gu Qing Shan teased him. That said, Impartial Goddess would also naturally make judgements herself and not follow all of Ye Fei Li¡¯smands. But Ye Fei Li believes his words. He was so excited that his face became red. ¡°What else is there?¡± he asked. ¡°This armor is exceptionally light, made from the newest type of metal alloy. It won¡¯t hinder your movements, but at the same time, it¡¯s sturdiness and defensive capabilities is first-ss without a doubt¡± ¡°The design was made for maximizing aerodynamics, while you¡¯re flying, it will calcte the statistics by itself and knows when to speed up and slow down ordingly¡± ¡°It¡¯s also connected to the Confederate¡¯s inte, so anything that you ever want to know is at your fingertips¡± ¡°There¡¯s a database of everything we know in the, so if you ever have any questions regarding your battle environment, it¡¯ll be able to answer at any time¡± ¡°It also incorporated an emergency gic activation drug, when you¡¯re heavily wounded enough, it¡¯ll automatically inject you to make sure you won¡¯t die within 30 minutes¡± ¡°A Nano-sized power booster core, because this technology is still in research, it breaks down quite easily, so I ced 3 other energy cores in there as emergency power back-ups¡± ¡°You only need to give your requirements and the Mech will be able to manifest any cold weapon for you to use that¡¯s suitable for the situation¡± ¡°It also has an alpha version of the Protector of the System, constantly monitoring your fighting style and degree to give tips for improvement¡± ¡°Since time is kinda short, I only included that much, after we do more research we can improve it further¡± Gu Qing Shan was done with his introduction of it. Looking up, he saw the three people were absolutely stunned. ¡°Hey¡± he pped his hand, ¡°we have work to do¡± The three of them finally snapped out of it. ¡°Are you going to destroy the world?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked Ye Fei Li. ¡°Wearing this Mech, I kind of want to¡± Ye Fei Li very truthfully answered. Liao Xing sighed: ¡°I must admit, I¡¯m a bit behind the times¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, our first battle is about to begin¡± Gu Qing Shan reminded them again. They finally got a grip on themselves. ¡°The first battle, how do we do this?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Very simple, we¡¯ll execute him in front of the entire world¡± ¡°Do I need to use the weapons?¡± Ye Fei Li was a bit nervous and asked. ¡°No, the first time, to give everyone a deep impression of strength, you have to fight without any weapons¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°And then, there¡¯s a problem with the current weapons system¡­¡± He was quickly operating the screen, doing something. ¡°What problem is that?¡± Liao Xing asked ¡°The firearms can only be used within the confines of the Confederate, if they were to appear on international airspace, they¡¯ll definitely be discovered by those countries¡¯ surveince system¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°That¡¯s definitely going to happen, then what do you n to do?¡± Liao Xing was a bit interested. ¡°Within Confederate soil, we can use the firearms, Impartial Goddess will deal with the aftermath¡± ¡°And in the other countries, we¡¯ll have Impartial Goddess slowly take over their systems¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°That¡¯ll be hard, since you¡¯ll be dealing with their central processing systems¡± Liao Xingmented. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a bit, then answered: ¡°Impartial Goddess is an advanced central processing system that exists ahead of her time, she¡¯ll be fine doing it herself¡± ¡°But doing that would be viting those countries¡¯ws, Impartial Goddess wouldn¡¯t possibly help us do these crazy things¡± Liao Xing said. Gu Qing Shan looked above and asked softly: ¡°What do you say?¡± [I¡¯ll follow your footsteps, sir] The solemn female voice was hard echoing across the entire S.W. Divine Temple. ¡°Very well, then that¡¯s what we¡¯ll be doing¡± Gu Qing Shan said and looked down at the other three. The three of them looked at him, stunned, as if seeing some sort of new sea creature. ¡°The fuck! What the fuck! Even if you managed to hack Impartial Goddess, it wouldn¡¯t possibly attempt to hack other countries¡¯ central processing system, that is part of its central protocols, did you somehow distort Impartial Goddess¡¯ central protocols?!?¡± Liao Xing shouted. Chapter 180 - The Murder Clown

Chapter 180: The Murder Clown

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Even Liao Xing couldn¡¯t possibly think of that impossible answer. ¡°The two of them won¡¯t understand if I put it in technical terms, while you definitely cannot know about it, so I won¡¯t exin it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Then he looked at the three of them and said: ¡°The battle against the Game of Eternal will now begin¡± ¡°Ye Fei Li, it¡¯s your turn to shine¡± ¡°Why do I feel like some sort of super hero?¡± Ye Fei Li looked down at Mech armor and made a very rare joke. Zhang Ying Hao also smiled: ¡°This is your moment to ept apletely new challenge¡± Ye Fei Li listened, then very seriously spoke: ¡°I can make a specific request regarding the Mech¡¯s appearance?¡± ¡°Tell me¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°My helmet is too normal¡± Ye Fei Li pointed at the Mech¡¯s helmet. As the three of them looked over, the helmet really is just a generic Mech helmet. ¡°Sorry, since time was short, I only focused on the features and function and didn¡¯t really pay attention to the appearance, what do you suggest?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You want to make them frightened right?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Helmets and masks, if you¡¯re doing it right can also make a lot of people feel fear without a clear reason¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°What kind of appearance do you want then? Skull? Death? Beasts? Or Devils?¡± Liao Xing butted in. ¡°No, I think it¡¯ll be fine with a clown head, recently there¡¯s been a popr smiling clown mascot, let¡¯s use that¡± Ye Fei Li answered. Liao Xing was a bit confused: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we need to make them frightened? What¡¯s a clown going to do?¡± ¡°Skulls and all those stuffs you get used to after a while¡± Ye Fei Li continued: ¡°However, if you¡¯re forced to see something that looks human but isn¡¯t exactly human, you¡¯ll start to feel a sense of true fear from the bottom of your heart¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re in the know as well¡± Zhang Ying Hao gave him a thumbs up. ¡°No way, I don¡¯t get that feeling¡± Liao Xing didn¡¯t really understand. Ye Fei Li very nonchntly: ¡°You can try it. At 2 in the morning, light a single candle and walk around an amusement park alone, you¡¯ll understand¡± Zhang Ying Hao added: ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re looking at those mascots by yourself, you¡¯ll always feel a strange sense of unease¡± Ye Fei Li concluded: ¡°That¡¯s why people always put clowns at rowdy ces with a lot of people, but never in silent ces where there¡¯s rarely any people¡± Liao Xing tried to imagine such a scene. In a silent alleyway, you¡¯re alone without anyone, then suddenly met a clown mascot with a strange smile on its face. It only stared at you silently without speaking a single word. Liao Xing suddenly felt chills all over. ¡°Let us try that out¡± Gu Qing Shan turned on the screen and said. A few minutester. A new helmet has been made. The steel helmet¡¯s eye sockets were nk, its face a bit sluggish, the nose was so long and slender it almost looked like a bird¡¯s beak, and finally a stiff red smile. It almost seems like it was trying to make someone happy, but at the same time it wasn¡¯t really doing that, only showing a cold expression. At first when Liao Xing looked at it, he felt fine, but the longer he looked, a strange sense of unease rose within himself. ¡°The fuck, luckily, I¡¯ve never really paid any notice to these things¡± he muttered. ¡°Nice, I like this, I¡¯m going to call it the Murder Clown¡± Ye Fei Li stared at the clown helmet, licked his lips and said. ¡°Then go, your turn¡± Gu Qing Shan turned off the screen and said to Ye Fei Li. ¡°Kill him?¡± Ye Fei Li asked for the final confirmation. ¡°Hm, directly kill him, give humanity a little threat as well¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and said. Not that long after. The Holy Empire. The Fuxi Empire. The Freedom Confederate. Government offices were in a heated discussion about the strange thing that happened yesterday. Everyone did their best to argue for their own case, to hide the terror in their hearts. The sea creatures appearing and invadingnd can be med on gic mutation. The Man Eater Fiends and Man Killer Fiends can be attributed to a mutation virus. But what happenedst night waspletely above any exnation humanity has to offer. Even if they wanted to hide the truth from the popce¡¯s eyes, they had nothing they can use to exin what happened. So many people¡¯s belief copsed overnight, and even more of them asked themselves what they should do when the apocalypse hade so close. Eternal life, this is eternal life you know, if and when the next roundes, will I join it or not? Many were silently asking themselves this question. And the answer seems very clear to quite a few of them. Right at this moment. On the entire, in every country, every device that can receive satellite signals all automatically lit up. The screens then projected showed an unfamiliar figure, appearing in front of everyone in the world for the very first time. It was wearing a jet ck armor, on its back was a pair of long wings of ckened light. It had a long pointy nose, apanied by a stiff smile often seen on mascots. The fact that everyone¡¯s personal Holo-Brains all automatically lit up and showed the same images is something extremely hard to imagine in this day and age. Not to mention it was showing such a strange person. If it weren¡¯t for the wings behind it being ck, people could even mistake it for being an angel from the legends. But the strange, stiff smile it has and the person it was gripping in its hand were both so eerie and out of this world that it¡¯s hard toment at all. That¡¯s right, it was gripping someone who was struggling to get free. That person was the same ¡°champion¡± who left the Game of Eternal not long ago, the person who gained eternal life, Ou Yang Fei Yu. All the countries andrge organizations has yet to even start looking for him. But he was already caught by a mysterious monster. Right now, everyone was in a state of shock, but due to having the precedent that is the Game of Eternal, they were still able to ept that they were seeing as truth. The entire world held their breath, waiting for what happens next. A stifled voice came from behind the clown mask. [Hello everyone. I am your loyal servant. The harvester of your lives. And the source of your fears] [You may call me, the Murder Clown] [The trial will now begin] [Ou Yang Fei Yu, serial killer, fugitive, having murdered thousands of people in the Game of Eternal, his crimes are unpardonable. His sentence is death. Effective immediately] As soon as the Murder Clown finished speaking, a blood red glow emits from its hand and enveloped Ou Yang Fei Yu. Ou Yang Fei Yu tried his best to struggle, but to no avail. The blood glow acted like a super corrosive material, eating away at his body in his struggle until he was left as nothing but a skeleton. Although he¡¯s already dead, his skull¡¯s mouth was still opened wide, as if letting out a stifled scream. The person wearing jet ck armor stood still, its helmet still had the same stiff and cold smile. This scene was an inexplicable strange scene of horror. All those who witnessed this scene were left with an indelible deep memory in their hearts. The Murder Clown picked up the boney skeleton, shook it as it to show it off, and once again spoke. [Ladies, and gentlemen, please keep this in mind. Anyone that enters the Game of Eternal will have but a single fate, and that is ¡ª¡ª] The clown¡¯s voice raised, using an entertained and excited tone to spit out a single word: [DEATH!] As the Murder Clown finished, it took the skeleton in hand and quickly disappeared into the clouds. If wasn¡¯t until its visage can no longer be seen that all the Holo-Brains in the world once again shut off at the same time. At this moment, the entire was silenced. Chapter 181 - The pope

Chapter 181: The pope

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 & Arya TN: previous chapters and uing chapters will change the word ¡°Elixir¡±( chapter 173) to ¡°Serum¡±, sorry for any confusion. From ages of old, those who stood at the top of the food chain have always arbitrarily started wars that cost hundreds of thousands, or millions of lives, for the smallest bit of profit for themselves. In the long history of humanity, such urrences have bemonce. And this time, what they¡¯re being offered is eternal life. If the famous tyrants of history were offered such a chance, what would they choose? What does a mere loss of over 10,000 lives mean to them? And it¡¯s the same with powerful Professionists. Even if over a million people, or ten million people in the world die, as long as they themselves gain eternal life, that¡¯s a good deal. And there¡¯s more people who die every day, that¡¯s as normal as the sun rising in the morning. But if they manage to survive that struggle, when they finally obtain eternal life, all wthat¡¯s awaiting them is a horrible death at the hands of a strange clown, then why even bother? The Game of Eternal triggers humanity¡¯s intense desire to live forever. And the Murder Clown douses that desire with cold water. Everyone regained their senses. A mere dozen minutes after the Murder Clown disappeared, the effects of its actions had already erupted all over the world. The appearance of the Murder Clown is just as mysterious, if not even more mysterious than the Game of Eternal. Because it had already escaped from the territory of the unknown, and instead prated deeply into the territory of society¡¯s world order. Even mechanical devices without any feelings like the Holo-Brains were under its control. And it¡¯s not any Holo-Brain we¡¯re talking about here. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit¡¯s literally every Holo-Brain in the world. Holo-Brains are cold and unloving machines, they won¡¯t be fooled by any sort of mystical spells, yet the Murder Clown was able to do what he did. Then what else can he manipte? War machines? If you follow this line of thought, you¡¯ll soon realize just how terrifying what just happened was. Every country was in an uproar again, for apletely different reason. ¡­ The Holy Empire. The Royal Pce. Two royal guards as well as two priests were quickly walking forward. The Holy Empire¡¯s king, the Holy Church¡¯s pope, as well as numerous pce officials were gathered here. ¡°Report¡± ¡°Speak¡± ¡°We detected no traces of machine maniption left behind, the situation is the same in every other country¡± ¡°Could it have been manually done? Someone took control of everyone¡¯s Holo-Brains at the same time¡± the pope softly asked. ¡°No one can manually control every single Holo-Brain in the world at the same time, that¡¯s just not physically possible¡± the head royal guard said. ¡°What about other countries?¡± the pope asked. ¡°Fuxi Empire¡¯s emperor threw his favorite porcin item in anger, ordering people to check it, but no results came¡± ¡°The Freedom Confederate¡¯s President and the representatives of the 9 Lords are currently in a meeting ¡ª¡ªvery rarely will they ignore all their differences to gather in one ce like this, but from what we know, they haven¡¯t managed to arrive at any conclusions yet¡± ¡°Then what about that Game of Eternal from before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same, we found no leftover traces¡± ¡°The Game of Eternal¡¯s champion was killed by the Murder Clown using a method that we don¡¯t understand, but no one managed find either of them¡± The pope stayed silent for a bit, then suddenly asked: ¡°Have you found the recipe for the God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve still only managed to find half¡± The pope shook her head in disappointment and directly left the pce, ignoring everyone there. Everyone was shocked at such an uncharacteristic action from the pope. But no one dared to say anything about her being disrespectful. The pope continued to ignore everyone and went by herself onto a horse-pulled carriage, letting the 10 white horses pulled her carriage past therge fountain square in front of the pce and headed towards the Holy Sanctuary at the East. In the carriage, the pope seemed to be staring at the fleeting scenery outside, but said nothing. When the carriage finally stopped before the gates of the Holy Sanctuary, she finally let out a sigh. No one managed to hear her mutter: ¡°It¡¯s too fast, even this¡­ isn¡¯t safe anymore?¡± ¡­ The S.W. Divine Temple. A crimson red staff was thrown to the ground, letting out a metal nking sound. ¡°What a good item¡± Zhang Ying Hao picked it up and tried holding it in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s hide it away first, the entire world had seen this little toy already¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [The materials of this staff isn¡¯t the same as any known substances, I need to record its data and characteristics] Impartial Goddess said. ¡°Then take it¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. He put the staff back down on the ground. A mechanical arm reached out and pulled the staff under the floor panels. [Sir, what I did this time has vited a total of 15 protocols that humanity had set up for me] Impartial Goddess spoke. ¡°But your actions had frightened the people, making them not wanting to risk their lives for nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan said without lifting his head. [Viting the protocols is still wrong] Impartial Goddess continued, [This is the first time I¡¯ve tried being a hacker] ¡°But from doing this, you¡¯ll have saved countless lives, my friend, you need to learn to be flexible¡± [Do you believe your method to be correct sir?] ¡°It¡¯s definitely correct¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped and very serious spoke, ¡°we might followw and order, but in the face of desperation, the only realw is forged from swords and spears¡± [I understand] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°Come help me¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan was quickly sketching out a mechanical part¡¯s blueprint. He was busy creating the building blocks for the [Protector of the]¡¯s core System. Liao Xing was also with him. The two of them were constantly drawing each part for the System on separate screens. As soon as they finished one blueprint, the screen will immediately refresh, giving them the next part and problem for them to resolve. They were so busy that they didn¡¯t even have the time to eat. Zhang Ying Hao patted Ye Fei Li on the shoulder and asked: ¡°How does it feel?¡± Ye Fei Li was a bit regretful: ¡°After breaking the sound barrier, the flying speed was too great, so I¡¯ve not had the chance to try out many of the features¡± ¡°The voice doesn¡¯t sound like you¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess said that was the voice she calcted would be the easiest to create fear in people¡¯s hearts¡± ¡°Nice, Impartial Goddess is indeed correct¡± Zhang Ying Hao said: ¡°But then, what was thatst thing you did?¡± Ye Fei Li answered: ¡°After Man Killer Fiends evolve to a certain degree, they¡¯ll automatically gain a special ability¡± ¡°Originally I wanted to just twist his neck¡± he pridefully exined, ¡°but after thinking, out of all the Man Killer Fiends, I¡¯m the only one that evolved and gained this ability, plus it¡¯s so much more visual than using spacesers, so I used it¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke with admiration: ¡°God damn, although I can¡¯t learn how to use your blood glow thing, I have to request the guy to make me a personal armor as well¡± During the following period, Gu Qing Shan was fully focused on developing the game, while Liao Xing was busy experimenting with miniaturizing the warp device, both of them were so busy they actuallypletely forgot about time. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li were busy getting along, after staring at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s work for a while, they both agreed that it wasn¡¯t something interesting to them. And they can¡¯t even help with it at all. After a while, they had Impartial Goddess give them each a screen to y an online game. Time quickly passed, then night time quickly came again. An old voice was heard once more. ¡º The second round of the Game of Eternal has officially begun ¡» The voice was not near yet not far; it was emitted from inside of everyone¡¯s mind the same as before. Unlike the uproar it caused the first time, after witnessing the Game of Eternal and the Murder Clown one after another, humanity had started to get used to it. Chapter 182 - Challenge of the elite

Chapter 182: Challenge of the elite

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 & Arya The old voice continued. ¡º People of the world ¡» ¡º The Apocalypse hase, cmities erupting all over the world, your fate is no better than an ant in a tsunami. Insignificantly small and not in your control ¡» ¡º Do you want to change your fate? ¡» ¡º Struggle, keep on moving forward among the bloodshed, as only the strong has the right to survive ¡» ¡º If you wish to be eternal, then challenge it. Once you seed, you shall gain eternal life itself! ¡» ¡º The second Game of Eternal, will now ept your entrance! ¡» As soon as he finished, arge line of text popped up in front of every person in the world. [Do you want to sign up to gain eternal life?] [Yes][No] Gu Qing Shan instantly chose [No]. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here sir] ¡°Have thest line that the Murder Clown said broadcast again to everyone in the world¡± [Understood] 2 secondster. Once again, every Holo-Brain in the world turned on by itself and projected a screen in the air. The Murder Clown¡¯s nightmarish appearance once again show itself before them. [Ladies, and gentlemen, please keep this in mind. Anyone that enters the Game of Eternal will have but a single fate, and that is ---------DEATH!] As the Murder Clown finished, the footage stopped, but didn¡¯t go away. The invitation from the Game of Eternal was silently floating in front of everyone. But next to them, their Holo-Brains were lit up, showing the Murder Clown with a smile that¡¯s not a smile, cold and inexplicable, citing a deep sense of fear and unease in everybody. At this moment, humanity was hesitant. If they enter the Game of Eternal and win, they¡¯ll naturally receive eternal life. --------but as they leave, they¡¯ll die at the hand of the Murder Clown. The creature calling itself the Murder Clown could control every Holo-Brain in the world. Topare the degree of unbelievability, the Clown is even slightly winning against the Game of Eternal. Because Holo-Brains are machines. Machines are unlike humans, they do not get confused and fooled by their perception. When faced with two equally inexplicable existences, it became very hard to choose. No matter how much one desires eternal life, when having to choose from either of these equally strange choices full of unknowns, anyone would have to think deeply before picking one. Suddenly, without any warning, the Game of Eternal responded. The voice old was using a much more solemn tone than before. ¡º A damned flea is standing against the people¡¯s desire for eternal life ¡» ¡º No, we shall not allow for such a situation! ¡» ¡º This time¡¯s Game of Eternal shall be specifically for the elite of elites ¡» ¡º Have you ever been in a battle? Are you undefeated? Are you a Professionist? ¡» ¡º Are you someone standing at the very top, a powerful existence that observes the people? ¡» ¡º If you are such an existence, then you are hereby invited to today¡¯s challenge of the elite! ¡» ¡º We shall help you obtain eternal life ¡» ¡º A clown will always be a clown. In the face of powerful eternal existences, it could only ever tremble in fear ¡» ¡º Don¡¯t hesitate,e, join our challenge ¡» ¡º As the strong and powerful, you deserve eternal life! ¡» ---------what? The participation requirements changed? Many Professionists quickly made up their minds. A few decided to stand by and keep watching, while others chose to ept the challenge without any hesitation. On the S.W. Divine Temple, Gu Qing Shan was also shocked. ¡°That¡¯s strange, it had never done that before¡± He silently thought about it. The Game of Eternal changed its own rules, that¡¯s a thing that never happened even once in the past life. Probably, in the past life, the Game of Eternal was so well-received that countless people went mad over it, so it didn¡¯t face anything that required it to change. But in this life, as soon as humanity knew about the Game of Eternal, they also got pressured by the Murder Clown. The Game of Eternal was afraid it wouldn¡¯t have any souls to consume, so it changed its rules, to filter out participants to a certain degree. ¡°This type of filtering will ensure the participants are all cruel and powerful people¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°Seems like it wants to settle this with us once and for all¡± Liao Xing alsomented. After a while. The old voice was heard once again: ¡º The warriors who are up to the challenge has appeared ¡» ¡º Randomly drawing from all participants of this world, a total of 7634 people has been selected¡» ¡º Seems like all there are many powerful Professionists of this world who desires eternal life ¡» The old voice sounds a bit disappointed, but excited at the same time. Disappointed because to deal with the Murder Clown, they couldn¡¯t help but put a restriction on people that are participating, leading to the clear decrease of participants this time around. But it was excited because these are all powerful Professionists, so the quality will be much better than before. While under the threat of the Murder Clown, there are still so many people who joined, clearly showing the allure of eternal life. These powerful Professionists don¡¯t care for anyone else¡¯s lives, they only want to obtain eternal life for themselves. The old voice was highly raised. ¡º After the intense battle, we shall meet our final winner ¡» ¡º And the winner shall receive eternal life, together with other exciting rewards ¡» ¡º Bystanders, you may view the battle of the elites in this arena by closing your eyes ¡» ¡º Let us all wait with bated breath for this excitingpetition! ¡» ¡º Now, let the challenge of the elites. BEGIN! ¡» In the arena, all 7634 challengers were without a doubt, powerful. There were hardly any of them that are weaker than Ou Yang Fei Yu. After witnessing the Murder Clown¡¯s power, they were confident that they¡¯re able to at least escape with their lives from his pursuit. A few of them are estimated to be even stronger than the Murder Clown. As powerful fighters, having achieved so much in their lives, they have no interest in things that most others would beg to have. The only desire that they tickle their heartstrings anymore is something as grand as eternal life. But this battle of the elites didn¡¯t have any Martial Saint or other fighters of the same caliber. There are very few Martial Saints in the world, and every other fighters of the same caliber are famous people that humanity knows by heart through hearing their names so much. They are all true powerful people with absolute authority, not only are they still suspicious of this Game of Eternal that appeared out of nowhere, there¡¯s even the Murder Clown that¡¯s muddling up the water, so they chose to keep watching and not participate in it yet. In the arena. The floor tiles flipped around one by one, as numerous cold weapons appeared on the ground one by one. All Professionists began their mad dash for initiative. And the killing began not long after. On the S.W. Divine Temple, the four people all closed their eyes to watch the battle. ¡°Seems like they¡¯re all quite powerful¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°Hm, a pair of twins, about Martial Eminence rank peak, almost reaching Martial Saint¡± Ye Fei Li frowned and spoke. The three of them looked around and quickly found the two he was talking about. Theirbination was wless, easily scoring kill after kill. Their method was cruel, but very efficient. Countless corpses had already fallen at their feet. Ye Fei Li¡¯s current stage of evolution is the same rank as a Martial Saint, but since Man Killer Fiends are naturally 1 stage weaker than Professionists, he¡¯s just barely as strong as this pair of twins. In order words, if this pair of twins were to win, with Ye Fei Li¡¯s current strength, there¡¯s no way for him to kill them. ¡°When someone bes the champion, the Game of Eternal will make them even stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan estimated. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just cheating? Changing the rules of the game at thest minute like that¡± Liao Xing spoke in annoyance. They all went silent. No one is a fool here, they all understand very well that if a powerful Professionist were to win and receive a boost of strength from the game, Ye Fei Li might even be defeated by them in return. His time of growth is simply too short. When faced against the strongest powerhouses of this world, Ye Fei Li still has no way to win against them through brute force. If the winner of the game returns to reality, and the Murder Clown isn¡¯t able to be a threat to them, then the Game of Eternal wins. Countless Professionists will dly step over the corpse of the clown to get their ticket into the Game of Eternal. Gu Qing Shan contemted for a bit, then asked Ye Fei Li: ¡°How much longer until your next evolution?¡± Ye Fei Li thought about it, then answered: ¡°After killing the gue Man Killer Fiend, then Ou Yang Fei Yu, I probably need to kill another Man Killer Fiend that¡¯s about as strong as the gue Man Killer Fiend to evolve¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave now, let¡¯s kill a few powerful Man Killer Fiends so you can quickly evolve¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately followed up on him. ¡°Impartial Goddess, show me the few current strongest Man Killer Fiends¡± [Extracting information now] Impartial Goddess replied. Information on two different Man Killer Fiends were shown on the screen. ¡°Very well, we¡¯ll go kill this one¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at a mountain of corpses and decided. On the mountain of corpses, numerous ck Man Eater Fiends were happily eating their fill, while a fat Man Killer Fiend stood atop of mountain, roaring in excitement. In front of the mountain of corpses, a city was beginning to show itself. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°I¡¯lle with you¡± Gu Qing Shan also said. ¡°You¡¯re going too?¡± ¡°Hm, having two people is more efficient -------and we¡¯re racing against the clock with that damn game¡± ¡°Racing against the clock?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the people who are participating in this time¡¯s Game of Eternal are all Professionists, they¡¯re killing people very quickly¡± ... The small-sized Interster Warship whizzed past theyer of clouds and headed towards a certain city. [Sir Gu Qing Shan, Mr. Ye Fei Li, please be prepared for battle, we¡¯ll reach the destination very soon] Impartial Goddess reported. Ye Fei Li stood up and asked: ¡°How are we going to do this?¡± ¡°You deal with the Man Killer Fiend first, I¡¯ll weed out the ck Man Eater Fiends and then join you¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°When you put it that way, it sounds a bit like we¡¯re ying a game¡± Ye Fei Limented. ¡°It¡¯s a game alright, one that will decide the life and death of this¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°There¡¯s quite a few ck Man Eater Fiends. Make sure not to get bitten by them or I¡¯ll have no choice but to kill you¡± Ye Fei Li warned him. ¡°You¡¯re a Man Killer Fiend so you¡¯re not really afraid of their bites right?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked him back. ¡°I don¡¯t mind one or two bites, not to mention --------¡° Ye Fei Li made a gesture. The Mech parts rose from under him,tching onto his body piece by piece, quickly forming an armor. The Murder Clown has appeared once again. An inexplicably eerie voice came from behind the mask: [They¡¯re not going to be able to bite me even if they wanted to. You on the other hand, can¡¯t be bitten even once] The cabin opened as the Warship began to slow down. ¡°Who would''ve thought there would actually be someone that¡¯s worried I¡¯ll be zombified...¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan walked step by step towards the open cabin door. Suddenly, an antique-looking light golden armor appeared behind him from thin air. Chapter 183 - Evolution

Chapter 183: Evolution

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader: Arya This You Ji General armor set included a mask, breast te, shoulder pads, wrist guards, gauntlets, a belt, knee pads, military boots and other small parts. Every piece looked extremely simple without any extraneous decoration, only covered inplicated runes that created an indescribable sense of beauty. Although the armor was golden, it didn¡¯t look the least bit gaudy, instead it emitted a faint sense of solemnity. As soon as the armor appeared, it suddenly separated itself as each part was animated like a swimming fish, flying around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Each piece of the armor set has been locked-onto by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight, so he only needed to use his inner sight to control and put it on himself when he needs to wear it, exceptionally convenient. In just a few moments, he had finished donning the You Ji General armor set. Arbitrarily grabbing the air, Gu Qing Shan held an antique style sword in hand. Holding the Earth Sword, he spoke to Ye Fei Li: ¡°This way, you won¡¯t need to consider how to kill me¡± Ye Fei Li just stared at him, speechless. After a while, he muttered: ¡°If the apocalypse wasn¡¯t upon us yet, you¡¯d definitely be a big hit with all those female cosyer fan groups¡± [The battle is about to begin, I bid the two of you good luck] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard. Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li both stood as the cabin door, looking outside. Right now, the small-size Interster Warship was hovering about 2 meters off the ground, while the moving mountain of corpses was heading towards it, a few hundred meters away. The fat Man Killer Fiend stood atop the mountain of corpses, staring incessantly at the small-size Interster Warship. Then it suddenly shouted andmanded a few ck Man Eater Fiends to head towards the small-size Interster Warship. Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li jumped down. ¡°Stick to the n¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°OK¡± Ye Fei Li agreed, his back suddenly erupted into a pair of dark-colored wings of light, himself turning into a blurry figure and shot straight for the top of the mountain of corpses. Gu Qing Shan cracked his neck a bit, equipping the title [You Ji General] and entered battle with the first few quick-footed ck Man Eater Fiends. When a Man Eater Fiend bes ck, it means it had grown into a mature state, its strength should be around that of a Martial Eminence. Although they cannot evolve, they can still be stronger with better nutrition. The 4-5 ck Man Eater Fiends discovered and locked onto Gu Qing Shan, screeching while rushing towards him. They¡¯ve been eating rotten corpses for too long, they wanted to eat something more delicious, drink a bit of warm blood, may be even eat a few organs fresh, that would be heavenly. While they were still about a few meters apart, the Man Eater Fiends had already lost control and jumped one after another down the mountain of corpses, heading for Gu Qing Shan. Such a dumb method of attack that¡¯s based solely on instinct didn¡¯t garner anything more than a single nce by Gu Qing Shan. While wearing the You Ji General armor set, he doesn¡¯t need to care about any bites or scratches from them reaching him. Holding his sword and didn¡¯t bother with defending, he rushed forward. On the way, the Earth Sword was cutting through the air, letting out a sharp noise. They intersected. Gu Qing Shan swung the ck blood off the Earth Sword and continued heading towards the mountain of corpses. Behind him, all the ck Man Eater Fiends¡¯ limbs had been severed, leaving only their torso rolling on the ground. They were being saved for Ye Fei Li to finish off, after all, Ye Fei Li needs every kill he can get to evolve as fast as possible. After this, Ye Fei Li still needs to deal with the Game of Eternal¡¯s champion as well. The Murder Clown cannot fail even once, because this would directly affect humanity¡¯s choices. And this was the battle between the game and Gu Qing Shan himself. Gu Qing Shan moved on a straight road heading towards the top of the mountain of corpses. More and more ck Man Eater Fiends appeared to attack him. Gu Qing Shan circted his spirit energy and used a sword technique. Countless threads made of sword qi, barely visible to the eye emitted from the Earth Sword. The threads of sword qi scattered around him, slicing off the limbs of any Man Eater Fiend that managed to get close to him, leaving only their torso attached to their heads. Thus, a ridiculous scene ensued. Countless ck Man Eater Fiends headed towards Gu Qing Shan, but before they could get close, their limbs had all been severed, their bodies dropped down and rolled down the side of the mountain made from corpses. As they rolled down, they all gathered around the same ce, stacking on top of one another, like a bunch of logs that were sawed off by lumberjacks. The only difference is that these logs are screaming, screeching, and were incredibly scary to look at. Just like that, -Gu Qing Shan calmly made it all the way to the top. At this time, most of the ck Man Eater Fiends had already been killed. There were only a few of them left that stuck close to the fat Man Killer Fiend, attacking Ye Fei Li nonstop. Holding his sword up, Gu Qing Shan very seriously watched their battle. The Man Eater Fiends aren¡¯t anything to write home about, but the fat Man Killer Fiend is exceptionally intriguing. Its entire body was made of soft and bby meat, so most of Ye Fei Li¡¯s attacks were easily repelled, pushing him backwards. Ye Fei Li still didn¡¯t believe his attacks wouldn¡¯t be effective, so he rose up and suddenly jetted downwards, the blood red me-like glow in his hand directly connected with the fat Man Killer Fiend¡¯s belly. The fat Man Killer Fiend¡¯s entire body was contracting. ¡ª¡ª¡ªit was trying its best to neutralize the impact from the attack. With a roaring screech, Ye Fei Li was once again flung into the air. But the fat Man Killer Fiend didn¡¯t get off easily either, it endured the impact of the blow, but the strange blood mes have hurt it. Gu Qing Shan lightly swung the Earth Sword. All the Man Eater Fiends around got their limbs cut off again, rolling down from the top of the mountain like a bunch of logs. ¡°Let¡¯s change ces¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he stood on top of the mountain of corpses. ¡°Then what do I do?¡± Ye Fei Li was breathing heavily. ¡°There¡± Gu Qing Shan used his sword to point at a ce below the mountain. A few hundred Man Eater Fiends were stacked up in one ce, unable to move, only able to try biting and ripping each other¡¯s flesh. ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Nicely done, I¡¯ll do enjoy that first¡± He raised his dark wings of light and flew away. The fat Man Killer Fiend roared angrily, wanting to pursue. Suddenly a sword struck its belly. The attack was as heavy as 60,000 tons, directly batting it off the mountain of corpses. Gu Qing Shan cupped his hand above his eyes, squinting to look at the beautiful curve the fat body was drawing across the sky and muttered: ¡°Sure enough, very high resistance to bludgeoning force¡± A ¡®brrrmph¡¯ was heard. The fat Man Killer Fiendnded, making a deep hole in the ground. Being hit with such force, then the impact from the fall made it unable to quickly process where it was. On the other side, Ye Fei Li was happily harvesting the ck Man Eater Fiends. These monsters were unable to move at all, unable to retaliate, and because they haven¡¯t been wounded for very long, their bodily functions and muscles were still very active. Such existences, to Ye Fei Li is nothing but the grandest of feasts. His hands turned into long, sharp des that cut even the ground below. Not knowing when, but a thin mist of blood had begun to envelop him. As he killed more and more, the blood mist became thicker, turning into a red blood glow that almost looked solid. A few hundred ck Man Killer Fiends were very quickly finished off by Ye Fei Li, not leaving a single one. He finally stopped and lightly floated above where the few hundred ck Man Killer Fiends had died. He lightly breathed in all the blood mist that enveloped him into his body. Closing his eyes and turning his head upwards, Ye Fei Li was showing an expression of ecstasy. The wings of bone spread out from behind him, visibly growing bigger, bing more frightening. The blood red glow started totch onto the wings of bone, as if they were burning mes. ¡°Not enough¡­ I need more¡­¡± Ye Fei Li opened his bloodshot eyes, staring at the top of the mountain. Gu Qing Shan was standing there¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Ye Fei Li screamed in agony, copsed on the ground. At this moment the fat Man Killer Fiend finally climbed out of its hole, stood up and screamed threateningly. The heavy breathing of agony stopped as Ye Fei Li turned his head, ring at the fat Man Killer Fiend. Chapter 184 - Champion of the elite

Chapter 184: Champion of the elite

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Just a bit more, I need¡­¡± Ye Fei Li licked his lips, opened his hands and swung it upwards. Boom! A 3-meter thick pir of blood-colored light rose to the sky where the fat Man Killer Fiend was standing. The fat Man Killer Fiend was trapped inside like a fish in a cylindrical tank of blood. It tried to struggle, roaring while pounding the outer blood wall, but to no avail. In a few breaths, the blood tank disappeared. The fat Man Killer Fiend had already been dissolved all the way through, only leaving a ball of blood-colored light floating in the air. Ye Fei Li only needed to breath in slightly for the red ball to fly straight into his mouth. He then let out a scream of pain. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Protect me for a bit, I won¡¯t be able to do anything at all for the next few minutes, in a lot of danger¡± Ye Fei Li quickly said. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then called the Interster Warship over and jumped on top of it. Holding the sword, he looked around cautiously, releasing his inner sight to carefully observe Ye Fei Li¡¯s change. Ye Fei Li was still screaming in pain, rolling around nonstop. From his body,rge amounts of blood-colored glow were flowing out like a liquid. ¡°AAAAAaaaaaa!!¡± Ye Fei Li screamed, using both his hands to hit the ground in a frenzy. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, then covered himself with his own wings. Sounds of crying as well as screams of pain were mixed together, echoing out from inside the wings of bone, no one can guess how Ye Fei Li really is at the moment. Right then, Gu Qing Shan noticed that some strange things began to manifest on Ye Fei Li¡¯s wings. Releasing his inner sight, he observed it up close. Some sort of intricate runes and symbols as well as cut marks started to appear on Ye Fei Li¡¯s wings of bone. The symbols were few in number, but they asionally let out a dim blinking light, giving Ye Fei Li a faint sense of mysteriousness. Observing this, Gu Qing Shan began to loosen up. The evolution process is always painful, that¡¯s a known fact, but as Ye Fei Li was the ¡°perfect evolution¡± that he envisioned, the evolution process did not go off the path. Tapping his Inventory Bag, Gu Qing Shan took out a pill. It was an energy pill. Spirit energy is the most basic essence of heaven and earth, the purest form of power. This energy pill was something specifically made for nurturing blood essence in the body, usually something that only high-tiered cultivators need. And this was a pill from Bai Hua sect, something that came from Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s own hands, even in the cultivation world, it¡¯s an item that many people were willing to fight over. ¡°Catch¡± Gu Qing Shan threw the pill out. Ye Fei Li originally stayed inside the wings, not moving a single bit, but when he felt the pill, the wings opened by themselves. His whole body was now thin to the bone, Ye Fei Li eyes also carried a frenzied color of blood, almost as if he was about to lose control of his killing intent. Jumping up, he caught the pill with his mouth and swallowed it without any hesitation. Although he didn¡¯t know what this was, with how highly evolved Ye Fei Li is, he could tell this strange thing right here held a lot of energy. After he swallowed the pill, the blood mist around Ye Fei Li begin to be thicker. His skinny body also began to go back to normal, as the frenzied look in his eyes also retreated. ¡°Just a bit more and I would¡¯ve gone mad from starvation, thanks a lot¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s eyes showed clear gratitude. Around him, the blood mist split into two, swirling like two mini maelstroms. Then the red mist swirls went into his ears one each. ¡°My ear¡­ my ear¡­¡± Ye Fei Li covered his ears. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your ears?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s not enough, I could feel that my ears can still evolve, but I need to kill even more¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. Even after killing so many monsters, it¡¯s still not enough for Ye Fei Li. Carefully feeling the energy on Ye Fei Li, he could tell he has be different from before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry though, I¡¯ve sessfully evolved¡± Ye Fei Li noticed his gaze and said. Gu Qing Shan was relieved. Closing his hands, he checked the process of the battle in the Game of Eternal. Bodies littered everywhere, blood once again painted the ground. The Professionists had all went crazy with murder, not really thinking of anything else but to stab their weapon into their opponent¡¯s body. After checking the number, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and said: ¡°We don¡¯t have enough time to let your ears evolve, we¡¯ll have to go back¡± ¡°Not much time left?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Right, you¡¯re about to have to face a very powerful opponent, and you definitely can¡¯t lose¡± Gu Qing Shan nonchntly said. ¡°How powerful?¡± ¡°Since this is a challenge for the elites, the Game of Eternal will probably give out a very strong reward. I¡¯m going to guess the champion¡¯s fighting strength might barely reach the level of Martial Saint¡± When Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li returned to the S.W. Divine Temple, the Game of Eternal was already reaching its end. There were only three people left in the arena. Two of them looked exactly the same. The other was a bulky, muscr man. He had already fallen to the ground, breathing heavily. Blood was flowing from the numerous holes on his body, his eyes had already bing nk. ¡°Just finish¡­ me off¡­¡± he was barely able to say that. Standing across from him was a pair of twins wearing pugilist clothes. ¡°Lil¡¯ bro, finish him off¡± the older of the two said. ¡°Fine¡± the younger answered. He walked towards the man, raised his fist and was about to punch through the man¡¯s head. But then his fist headed toward his back. Bam! A sudden sound of impact. Both brothers took one step back. ¡°Dear brother, I already knew you were this kind of person¡± the younger begrudgingly said. ¡°Don¡¯t act all righteous, for the sake of eternal life, you¡¯d make the same choice as I¡± the older answered. Both their bodies moved, exchanging kicks and punches. They both stepped back, then rushed forward again, their hands turned into after images, each strike full of killing intent. After keeping up the stalemate for a bit, the younger stepped backwards, his hands cupped into fists and suddenly let out a burst of Martial Thaumaturgy. ¡°Hah!¡± Shouting loudly, his fist sent his older brother flying a few meters away. The older brother spat up blood, rolling on the ground and barely managed to stand up. ¡°You¡¯re still so strong!¡± the older brother couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°After so many years, I¡¯ve always held back for you, dear brother, you just didn¡¯t know it¡± the younger spoke with a pitying tone. ¡°Why? Why would you hold back for me?¡± The older asked questioningly. ¡°Because this is a joy in and of itself. Watching you practice those clumsy movements every day, never getting through to their true meaning, there¡¯s nothing moreughable than that¡± the younger dered loudly. ¡°Brother, eternal life shall be mine, you just lie there and die!¡± The younger brother¡¯s figure blurred, rushing at his older brother like a fierce tiger. Then suddenly, his body was sliced in two across his torso by a thin metal thread in the air. As blood flowed from his hips, his upper body followed the inertia and flew forward. In the younger brother eyes was a deep sense of confusion. But his expression was frozen that way forever. Death came so quick that he didn¡¯t even know how he died before he fell into eternal darkness. A small golden string was circling around the older brother. Metal of the 5 Elements. It turns out he wasn¡¯t just a Martial Pugilist, but also an Elementalist that hid his ability for a very long time. ¡°Lil¡¯ bro, you¡¯ve always acted like you knew everything ever since you were small, no matter how much your older brother teaches, you never listened¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why you¡¯re dead¡± The older brother sighed acting as if he was sincerely teaching his younger brother. Then he walked towards the only remaining person. A golden gleam. His final opponent¡¯s head was severed. Chapter 185 - Kill that clown

Chapter 185: Kill that clown

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya There was only one person left in the arena. The old voice couldn¡¯t wait to speak. ¡º Bystanders, was that not an exceptional battle? ¡» It praised: ¡º Behold! Our champion has been borne, for the sake of the champion¡¯s dignity, we shall cure all his wounds ¡» A ck coffin rose from under the arena. ¡º Please enter the coffin, your wounds shall be healed shortly ¡» the old voice told him. The Martial Pugilist hesitated for a bit, but also went inside. The coffin then closed, and slowly rotated. ¡º Between life and death, only the powerful deserves glory ¡»the old voice sang, chanting. After a full rotation, it opened again. The Professionist jumped out. Standing there, not only were all his wounds healed, even his stamina was fully replenished! ¡º Our King of the Arena this time ¡ª-Li Hai, a Martial Eminence, through killing 798petitors, you shall receive this round¡¯s Game of Eternal final reward! ¡» A treasure chest descended. Li Hai extended his hand and touched the treasure chest. After letting out a blinding sh of golden light, two items appeared in front of Li Hai. A jet ck pill, this is the Eternal Pill. And a fierce looking pair of metal gauntlets that emitted fighting spirit. Li Hai didn¡¯t bother to wait for the old voice¡¯s exnation and instantly put the pill in his mouth. After chewing it, he swallowed it. His skin began to regain a youthful luster, wrinkles and signs of hardship at the corners of his eyes disappeared, the muscles on his body also slightly expanded. A middle-aged, seasoned martial artist had be a handsome and dashing young man in just a few seconds. A mirror very conveniently appeared in front of him. Looking at himself in the mirror, Li Haiughed uncontrobly. ¡°Eternal life! I¡¯ve obtained eternal life! Nothing can ever stop me from enjoying the joys of living ever again!¡± After his wave of excitement, he took up the metal gauntlets. The old voice started exining: ¡º These are a pair of gauntlets that is infused with Metal Element ¡» ¡º When you use it, not only will your strikes be 30% stronger, it can even activate the Metal Element inside yourself to trigger a wide-ranged piercing attack ¡» Li Hai isn¡¯t just a martial artist, but also a Metal Elementalist, so this pair of gauntlets were basically made specifically for him. Wearing the gauntlets, Li Hai tried hitting the air a few times, then suddenly activated the Metal Element in his body, infusing into the gauntlets. A few hundred thin and long needles appeared on the gauntlet. They flew forward at a breakneck speed, all the way to the spectator¡¯s seats and punched 4-5 seats full of holes in the area. Li Hai slowly lowered his stance, staring speechlessly at the seats, mouth opened wide. Such power! He had to give everything he had to create that thin metal string from before and got an upper hand on his younger brother. But wearing this, he¡¯s able to unleash a few hundreds of them at the same time. Even if he had to face a dozen martial artists as strong as his younger brother, they¡¯d still be easily massacred. His fighting prowess has rocketed! At this time, the old voice suddenly spoke again: ¡º Our champion, distinguish sir Li Hai, if you happen to meet that ridiculous clown in reality, please do not be afraid to use those gauntlets and serve it up a feast, to let it know that eternal life¡¯s dignity is not to be trifled with ¡» The old voice was suddenly raised higher and be solemn: ¡º If you¡¯re able to deal with that troublemaking clown, we shall even provide you with an extra reward! ¡» ¡°Extra reward? What would that be?¡± Li Hai¡¯s eyes showed clear greed and desire. ¡º Pardon me for keeping it a mystery, but I guarantee it will not be any less valuable than the Eternal Pill and your gauntlet ¡»the old voice answered him. Li Hai clenched his fists in his gauntlets, smirking: ¡°I¡¯ve seen how strong that clown is, as long as it dares to show up, I shall deal with it!¡± The old voice replied, pleased: ¡º Very well, very well. Sir Li Hai, you are a brave warrior with a heart of justice ¡» ¡º Sir Li Hai shall return to reality shortly; will he be met with that ridiculous flea¡¯s provocation? But no matter, as sir Li Hai¡¯s power and dignity isn¡¯t something a clown can disregard! ¡» ¡º Please give an apuse for our great hero! ¡» Following its words, Li Hai disappeared from the arena. The only thing left on the arena was the few thousand dead corpses lying on the ground. ¡º The next round of the Game of Eternal shall begin at the same time tomorrow ¡» ¡º Do you wish to gain eternal life? Then sign up, as we always wee more challengers ¡» ¡º Let us meet again, tomorrow ¡» The arena became dark, and the image disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes. The second round of the Game of Eternal had concluded. Every single person in reality stayed silent, they all went silent without speaking a word. At this moment, humanity was patiently waiting. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwaiting for a final answer. Above the sky. The S.W. Divine Temple. The Murder Clown is about to go out. ¡°Li Hai, the older brother of a pair of twin Professionists, he¡¯s probably going to be easy to locate¡± Liao Xing muttered as he quickly made a sketch. [Appearance has been recorded] [Begin identify verification] [Detected 45 people with the same name, begin filtering with the known information] [Target found] [Please check the corresponding profile] A screen appeared in front of the four of them. [Li Hai, a person of the Holy Empire, Iron Chain Fist Style Martial Eminence peak, Iron Chain Fist style¡¯s dojo master] [Recorded target¡¯s signature biological signs, whereabouts detected] Satellite images appeared. Next to the dojo, Li Hai was ordering a lot of martial artists to fortify his dojo. From the outermost fence, to the windows, side doors, front door, backyard, everywhere was being fortified and blocked out. Gu Qing Shan could even see a few Holy Empire military-based Assault Mechs. The entire dojo was ready for the Murder Clown¡¯s assault. ¡°No one in the Holy Empire is dealing with him?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The Holy Empire had been split into three factions, the revolution army, the royal¡¯s supporters and the Holy Church. The three factions are still currently in a civil war, although some personnel have been dispatched to find Li Hai, they have yet to reach the dojo] [Then let them never get to meet him again ¡ª¡ª-he¡¯s only a Martial Eminence peak, although he has that Metal Element gauntlet, after my evolution, his reaction speed definitely can¡¯t catch up with me] Ye Fei Li smiled. He has already donned the Murder Clown armor. ¡°There¡¯s still a few other Martial Eminences there with him, so it won¡¯t be that easy¡± Zhang Ying Hao checked the footage and frowned. ¡°Why not just use the Interster Fortress? Or the Interster fleet, he¡¯ll be dealt with in a sh¡± Liao Xing suggested. ¡°Right now, all the Clown does is frighten people, but if it shows the capability to control even war weaponry, it¡¯ll be a threat instead. The Clown will then forever be at humanity¡¯s opposition, easily causing things to backfire, we¡¯ll lose more than we gain¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. [Not to mention, dealing with these things with my bare hands is easier to cause people to feel fear] Ye Fei Li licks his lips and said excitedly. ¡°I actually have an idea¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Ye Fei Li and asked: ¡°Can you survive in space?¡± Ye Fei Li answered: ¡°Currently, only for a short time¡± ¡°A short time is enough, Impartial Goddess¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [I¡¯m here] ¡°Look for the nearest cluster of meteors¡± [Target located] ¡°Choose one that Ye Fei Li can move¡± [I¡¯ve locked onto an appropriate target as you¡¯ve asked] [Meteors?] Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Yep, we¡¯re going to make a little meteor shower¡± Gu Qing Shan answered, ¡°after all, everybody likes a grand scene¡± Chapter 186 - We’re the real villains here

?Chapter 186: We¡¯re the real viins here

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya A few minutester. All the Holo-Brains in the world suddenly lit up. On the projected screens was arge dojo. Countless Mechs were pacing back and forth, a few hundred martial artists were standing around being cautious, ready for battle. A few of the martial artists were even watching this same scene from their Holo-Brains. More of them were cautiously eyeing the area, looking out for that mysterious Murder Clown. ¡°Stay on your guards, if we can deal with that clown, everyone can freely look at the scriptures of our dojo!¡± ¡°Ou!!¡± ¡°Be assured master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a monster, we¡¯re not afraid¡± ¡°We¡¯ll kill it if ites¡± The group of martial artists loudly replied. The scriptures that he was talking about are the secret hidden techniques of the style, no one was allowed to view them unless they were a direct disciple of the main line in the dojo. The fact that the dojo¡¯s master would be willing to show such precious things to them, made all the martial artists brimming with motivation. Looking at the martial artists around him, Li Hai saw everyone was full of fighting spirit. Clenching his fists, he felt the powering from his gauntlets, gaining an incredible sense of confidence. There¡¯s only a single Murder Clown, but there¡¯s over a hundred martial artists here. Although it¡¯s a slightly troublesome monster, they are definitely capable of dealing with it! Very soon, he¡¯ll know what the reward that¡¯s just as valuable as an Eternal Pill is. Right at this moment. Directly above the dojo, high in the sky A loud booming sound was heard. ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± ¡°So fast!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces paled. Although there are people looking out for threats in the sky, all they¡¯re really doing is watch out if there¡¯s something approaching through flight¡ª¡ª¡ªwho the heck will stare directly above for no reason? But no matter if they¡¯re watching out for it or not, they were already toote. In just a few seconds, a ck shadow directly struck the dojo from above. The world became silent. The earth became the sea, asrge waves of dirt and mud sttered outwards from the impact. The invisible shockwaves were as strong as 10th level wind force, blowing the martial artists away like tattered pieces of paper. ¡ª¨CBooom! It was only now that the sound finally caught up. The entire dojo was crushed into fine dust, as the air itself was lit on fire, turning into mes that rose several stories high. A few dozen secondster, the few Martial Eminence there gritted their teeth and rushed to the middle of the impact to see what happened. The dojo had already disappeared, nothing but a deep andrge hole is left where it used to be. A Martial Eminence jumped down to check, then quickly jumped back up. ¡°It¡¯s a meteor¡± he spoke with a low voice. ¡°How did a meteor fall? That¡¯s too much of a coincidence¡± another person questioned. As the Martial Eminences there exchanged nces, they suddenly realized something was missing. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Hai?¡± someone asked. ¡°Oh no!¡± While they were scrambling to look, a headless body had already kneeled on the ground, blood spurting out from the neck. [Those that don¡¯t heed warnings shall be punished] In the sky, a strange voice reverberated. Looking up, they all saw a person wearing jet ck armor, silently hovering in the air. ¡°The Murder Clown!¡± someone screamed in fright. On the Murder Clown¡¯s face was the same cold and stiff smile, as if telling a joke that can make anyoneugh, as if trying to make someone happy. [You wouldn¡¯t listen, you wouldn¡¯t listen. To sneakily join the Game of Eternal like that, what a naughty boy you are] The Murder Clown was speaking with a strange tone. Its hand held a bloody head. It was Li Hai¡¯s head. Li Hai¡¯s expression was a mix of fright and surprise, obviously someone who only realized his death when it has alreadye. Such a bloody and terrifying scene caused the billions and billions of people watching to be speechless. So it really was the Murder Clown¡¯s doing. It has managed to kill a person who obtained eternal life again! Li Hai was supposedly a Martial Eminence peak, and he even had such a powerful Elemental gauntlet, yet he was killed in a single strike? Many Professionists felt that they were dreaming. The scene of the crime. Many Martial Eminence were jumping, trying to get to the Murder Clown and bring it down. But the Murder Clown was simply too fast, no matter how much they tried to pursue, they all missed and fell down with a kick to the butt. [Do you really want to die?] The Murder Clown asked them curiously. It was still holding Li Hai¡¯s head, its face was still the same stiff smile, its tone also seems to be excited, but all of thisbined made everyone here couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread. All the Martial Eminence stopped. They aren¡¯t stupid. It was able to kick them in the air, which means it is able to kill them just as easily. ¡ª¡ª-this isn¡¯t right; the Clown wasn¡¯t remotely this strong thest time it appeared! This is just not possible¡­ As the fear sprouted in their minds, they couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. The Murder Clown waited for a bit until no one dared to move recklessly anymore before it nodded satisfyingly. Then it suddenly bowed a 90 degrees¡¯ angle, using a happy tone of voice and began to speak: [Hello everyone, I am your loyal servant, the harvester of your lives and the source of your fears] [You can call me the Murder Clown] [The trial will now begin] [Li Hai, murdering numerous people consecutively, killing 798 innocent people in the Game of Eternal, his crimes were unpardonable. His judgement is death. Effective immediately] The Clown then lifted the head up and looked at it, then acted as if it just realized. [Oops, sorry folks, the death sentence has already been carried out. Ahahahaha!] The Clown held the head in one hand, clutching its stomach with the other and raised a frenziedugh in the air. And then it stopped. [Game of Eternal, where are you?] The Clown lifted the severed head up, blocking its own head while staring straight at the screen. [Can you see this? There are two heads here] [¡ª-but the one in front has already went to hell, and the one at the back lives] Saying so, the Clown pulled the severed head away and peek its own face forward ¡ª¡ª¨Ca face of a stiff and eerie smile. [Take a look at your warrior, your ~champion~, your He-Ro! Right now, do you still think I¡¯m just a flea?] [Everyone, please remember this glorious person who gained ¡°eternal life¡±. Look, we have his head right here] The Murder Clown continued to snicker a bit more, before continuing: [Ladies, gentlemen, please do your best to keep in mind, anyone that enters the Game of Eternal will have but a single fate, and that is ¡ª¡ª¡ª] Throwing the severed head down while still in the air, the Clown excitedly dered: [¨CDEATH!] After saying so, the clown¡¯s body shook, suddenly flew straight up and disappeared into the clouds. It wasn¡¯t until his figure could no longer be seen that all the Holo-Brains in the world shut down again. At this very moment, the entire went into an indescribable silence Space. The S.W. Divine Temple. ¡°Nicely done, while watching just now, I even thought that we were the real viins here¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked at Ye Fei Li and praised him. ¡°After all this cmity is over, you can try being an actor, you¡¯ll definitely win an award or two¡± Liao Xing was also giving him a thumbs up. Ye Fei Li took off the clown mask, thinking and mumbling: ¡°It¡¯s like Ipletely let myself go after wearing this helmet¡± He then regained his senses and said to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Originally, I thought that if I were toe with you, I¡¯ll have to restrain myself, not evolving anymore, not killing anymore¡± ¡°And the results?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°But the results are that killing feels even better¡± Chapter 187 - A secret no one knows

?Chapter 187: A secret no one knows

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader: Arya Zhang Ying Hao agreed: ¡°You got that right, this guy is a really good business partner. I only partnered up with him for a bit and already received shares of an entire casino¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Fei Li and Liao Xing both looked interested. Zhang Ying Hao said contemting: ¡°Although right now the world situation isn¡¯t that great, but after the cmity is over, I¡¯ll have the casino open for business once again¡± ¡°Speaking of which, if the world can really go back to normal, I¡¯m thinking of opening a stripper bar¡± Liao Xing also said. ¡°Save me a business card or two, I¡¯ve never tried going to any of those ces¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°What about you? What do you want to do?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked Gu Qing Shan. Ye Fei Li and Liao Xing also looked over. Thinking about the beauty of the cultivation world, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I¡¯ll probably keep on with my cultivation¡± ¡°Cultivation? That wouldn¡¯t take too long¡± ¡°Not just for a short time, I¡¯ll keep on cultivating¡± ¡°You said ¡®keep on¡¯, how long would that be?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate as long as I live¡± ¡°What a meaningless life then¡± all three of them said at the same time. Gu Qing Shan only smiled and said: ¡°However, right now we can only continue working¡± Liao Xing replied: ¡°Rx, the Game of Eternal isn¡¯t going to be able to do anything to overturn us right now¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve won this battle¡± For two days in a row, the Game of Eternal¡¯s winner has been killed by the Murder Clown. No matter how brave a person is, they¡¯ll definitely hesitate whether or not they wanted to join the next Game of Eternal. So the situation was in Gu Qing Shan group¡¯s favor. Gu Qing Shan asked Liao Xing: ¡°How¡¯s the process of miniaturizing the warp devices going?¡± Liao Xing turned on the screen and put out the problems he was facing for Gu Qing Shan to see. Then he shook his head: ¡°It won¡¯t be that quick, quite a few crucial technical problems still requires experimenting and massive amounts of data before we can go on with the next step¡± After seriously looking over them, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Very well, then what else do you need from me?¡± ¡°I like this ce since I can get any kind of cutting edge technology here to use¡± Liao Xing turned off the screen then continued: ¡°But I really must say, I can¡¯t order take-out here¡± Everyone looked outside at the ck void of space at the same time. ¡°We¡¯ve all been here for almost a day already, I think everyone is probably hungry¡± Liao Xing rubbed his stomach and said. ¡°Agreed¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A small-sized Warship left the S.W. Divine Temple and started to descend into the atmosphere. Not long after, the four of them made it back to Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s mansion. The chef of this ce was someone that Zhang Ying Hao had to make a lot of effort to invite, so their standard of food is always at an extremely high quality. When the team of 15 kitchen staff members knew about Zhang Ying Haoing back, they instantly began their work. While they were waiting for dinner, Liao Xing turned on the TV and started to enjoy a drama series. Ye Fei Li turned on his Holo-Brain and started to y a game, happily killing people inside. Zhang Ying Hao took a few profiles in hand, delegating and settling one thing after another. ¡°Why are you so busy?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Can¡¯t help it, the apocalypsees and apparently everyone¡¯s deepest hidden desires suddenly became crystal clear to themselves¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. He held his Holo-Brain and mumbled: ¡°7 spongers want to kill their wife off for their money, two wives want their husbands dead, three sons want to kill their father for inheritance, I¡¯m not epting any of these shitty selfish orders¡± ¡°Then how¡¯s your business going to survive?¡± ¡°This one, the order is to assassinate a Cardinal, the pay is 120 million Credits¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the type that doesn¡¯t open shop for 3 years but one time opening shop lets you eat for 3 years¡± ¡°The one who ordered this hit was discovered by this Cardinal to have an exceptional God¡¯s Chosen Skill when they were young and was worth his attention¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°The Cardinal was smitten by her beauty, so instead of letting her join the Holy Church, he locked her up for 3 years and used her as a ything¡± ¡°Luckily she managed to escape and made it big, but didn¡¯t dare to take revenge. Now that it¡¯s the apocalypse, thinking that she¡¯ll die either way, she put a bounty on that Cardinal¡¯s head¡± ¡°ording to my customer here, the Cardinal didn¡¯t just do that to her, but to many other beautiful women, after he¡¯s tired of them, he uses them as a blood sacrifice for the Holy Church, to show his loyalty¡± ¡°And my customer is the only person who escaped with her life after all these years¡± ¡°Listening to this Cardinal¡¯s personal history, I¡¯m a bit itchy to kill him myself¡± Gu Qing Shan said, thinking about it. ¡°Don¡¯t butt in, this is my livelihood¡± Zhang Ying Hao cautiously said. ¡°How many subordinates do you have?¡± Ye Fei Li asked from afar. ¡°No less than 300, can¡¯t tell you the specific number though¡± Zhang Ying Hao puffed out his chest in pride. ¡°How impressive¡± Liao Xing praised him while still watching his TV show. ¡°With your abilities, why do you still murder for money?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked, ¡°it¡¯s probably not hard for you to be one of the 9 Lords if you really want to, right?¡± ¡°No way, no way¡± Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s expression deted, saying: ¡°The title of Lord can only be inherited by the mainline, and the thing they¡¯re protecting isn¡¯t something I can shoulder¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t expect to hear that. In the past life, he had to leave the Confederate very early and had to struggle for his life everyday while in the game, so he didn¡¯t know that the 9 Lords of the Confederate actually had a secret. Were the 9 Lords protecting something? If you¡¯re saying they¡¯re protecting the Confederate, that¡¯s the sorriest excuse of a joke he¡¯s ever heard. ¡°What is the thing that the 9 Lords are protecting then?¡± Gu Qing Shan directly asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, only the Lords of each generation knows for sure, and they have to keep it a secret for their entire lives. Anyone in history that has ever tried to peek at their secret have all died¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. Suddenly, Liao Xing said: ¡°I know¡± He turned off the TV and walked to face the two of them with a frightened expression on his face. ¡°You?¡± Zhang Ying Hao scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to check it¡­¡± ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s because I know that I had to fake my death and hide away at a distance for over 30 years¡± Liao Xing spoke in a low voice. The two of them looked at Liao Xing, intrigued, while Ye Fei Li was still busy with his game. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because you wanted to be the 10th Lord, prepared the bombs for teleportation and threatened them that they were after your life?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Liao Xing answered: ¡°I only said that so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me carelessly¡± ¡°Then what is it then?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. As a part of one of the 9 Lords¡¯ that ran away from home, he¡¯s more interested about this than anyone else. ¡°Every member of the 9 Lords, in the moment before their deaths, will choose a sessor under the supervision of the other 8 Lords¡± ¡°This is the tradition of the 9 Lords that everyone knows about, just get to the point already¡± ¡°The sessor will thene with the other 8 Lords to a mysterious ce¡± ¡°So you even know about that? You¡¯re probably the first person who¡¯s not part of the mainline of the 9 Lords that knows about it? What else do you know?¡± hearing that, Zhang Ying Hao finally became serious. ¡°On the satellite¡¯s map, that ce is shown as personal property, a mountain range with strict security and powers set up everywhere, anyone unauthorized who dares to get close will die without any doubt¡± ¡°Then how did you get it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I used a small-sized warp device to teleport a camera drone inside¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s in there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, I can¡¯t exactly describe it, but it¡¯s probably not a mountain¡± Liao Xing had a strange look on his face. ¡°Probably not a mountain? You mean you don¡¯t know for sure, despite having seen it yourself?¡± ¡°That ce had a very strong maic field jamming the signal, as well as other things, so my drone¡¯s radar couldn¡¯t quite see clearly¡± ¡°I had put an ultrasonic detector on the drone, this is a device I invented for military usage, capable of detecting and measuring the sense of danger around its immediate vicinity¡± ¡°As soon as the drone was teleported inside, the detector began to glow red, warning me to abandon the mission and retreat¡± ¡°But despite using other machines to gather environmental data, I found nothing¡± Liao Xing continued: ¡°I was very confused at the time and also felt a bit uneasy. But I held back the thought to have the drone retreat and controlled it to keep moving forward¡± ¡°When the drone reached the supposed side of the mountain, I suddenly couldn¡¯t control it anymore¡± ¡°Then a face showed up on my control screen¡± ¡°A face?¡± ¡°Yep, only a face any nothing else¡± ¡°That was a face of someone who has been through countless years, I couldn¡¯t tell if the owner of that face was dead or still alive¡± ¡°What happens next?¡± ¡°The face came closer and closer to the screen, then all transmissions stopped¡± ¡°I knew that the jig was up, so I began to make ns to escape right away¡± ¡°You all know what happened after¡± ¡°I kept being chased and chased, nearly died a few times, and finally couldn¡¯t help but use a dummy to fake my death and escape into space to save my life¡± Everyone went silent, slowly digesting the secret they all just heard. ¡°For a single secret, they couldn¡¯t risk it and pursued you to the very end of the earth, and you were the best scientist in the world at the time as well¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan said while thinking. Chapter 188 - Soul vessel

Chapter 188: Soul vessel

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya While they were chatting, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain in his breast pocket lit up. [Sir, I¡¯ve locked onto the target] Impartial Goddess reported. Gu Qing Shan stood up and patted Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li was at the most interesting part of the game, so he didn¡¯t want to put it down and asked: ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to eat first?¡± ¡°Consider this a pre-meal exercise¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°God damn, you¡¯re even more excited about this than I am¡± Ye Fei Liined. ¡°You don¡¯t want to evolve your ears?¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t mind resting for a bit more¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll leave now¡± Ye Fei Li quickly stood up, rubbing his hands. ¡°I¡¯m also a bit free right now, how about I join you?¡± Zhang Ying Hao also stood up. ¡°You can¡¯t, you need to stay here, if any unexpected situation urs, you have to tell us as soon as possible¡± Gu Qing Shan replied very seriously. ¡°Fine then¡± hearing him so serious, Zhang Ying Hao quickly agreed. A super-speed shuttlended on the terrace, waiting until Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li got in to jet away at sonic speed. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re in a hurry¡± Ye Fei Li looked a bit at Gu Qing Shan and said what he was thinking. ¡°The b of meat is evolving very quickly, and we¡¯ve been so busy without any time on earth. Now that we have a little bit of time, we have to take the chance and kill it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°That b of meat huh?¡± Ye Fei Li became serious, ¡°That means, you didn¡¯t let Zhang Ying Haoe along because you thought he might be in danger?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this battle will be very dangerous, both you and I must be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Saying so, he started to don the You Ji general armor set. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to get serious¡± Ye Fei Li agreed. Without a pause, he also wore the Murder Clown armor. A city. An empty city. Before the apocalypse, this used to be a popr tourist city. But now, on the once busy, rowdy streets, not a single person was in sight. Not just people, but dogs, cats, mice, no kind of animal were seen anywhere. Even the Man Eater Fiends and Man Killer Fiends that usually wandered around were nowhere to be seen. This was probably the quietest city in the entire. Then a flying shuttle arrived, breaking the silence of the city. The shuttle circled around and finallynded on therge main road. Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li stepped off the shuttle. [With its calcted trajectory, it will pass by this area in 5 minutes] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard. Sure enough, not long after, 10 Man Eater Fiends appeared, slowly pulling a horse cart into the area. In the horse cart was arge b of meat. The b of meat had no limbs and no facial features, but it was moving nonstop, as if to feel something. Then the horse cart stopped in front of Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li. A ringing voice was heard in Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li¡¯s ears. ¡º Guests, I wee you ¡» ¡º It¡¯s been so hard to meet living things around here recently; I¡¯m thinking of leaving this ce soon ¡» ¡º For you toe here, do you perhaps wants to enter my world of your own will? ¡» Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li exchanged looks. ¡°Just likest time¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Hm, let¡¯s finish this quick and go back for food¡± as Ye Fei Li spoke, he already jetted forward at the b of meat. ¡°Die!¡± Roaring, his hands turned into sharp des and shed at the b of meat. Suddenly, hundreds of sharp spikes protruded from the b of meat, stabbing into Ye Fei Li like a porcupine. ¡°Aaaarrgg!¡± Ye Fei Li screamed in pain, but his body was already glowing a blood red color. All the spikes instantly melted when they touched the blood glow. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked from afar. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just want to kill it!¡± Ye Fei Li roared angrily, suddenly flew up into the air and began his next attack. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out the Night Rain. On the War God UI, he changed his title to [You Ji General]. ¡°Let me deal with these servants¡± He quickly walked towards the Man Eater Fiends pulling the cart. The ringing sound from the b of meat became a booming sound. ¡º So you don¡¯t want to join my world, how regretful ¡» ¡º Go, bring back this human¡¯s corpse, I need a decent meal after a while ¡» As soon as it said that, therge and bulky Man Eater Fiends moved into action. They let go of the reins and rushed towards Gu Qing Shan, roaring. Gu Qing Shan knocked an arrow, pulling it back. Then let loose. Thwack! A Man Eater Fiend¡¯s head exploded. It was still moving forward from inertia, but quickly fell to the ground and was unable to move anymore. ¡°Quite effective¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Under the effect of the [You Ji General] title, his attack speed is increased by 15%. Together with the Skill [Riding Wind] that passively increased an arrow¡¯s speed of flight, under the two buffs, even Gu Qing Shan himself couldn¡¯t see the trajectory of his arrows. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop and activated two Skills as the same time. [Riding Wind]! [Rapid Fire]! As he consecutively fired, the arrows disappeared one after the other. The next time they were seen, the arrows had already prated deeply into a Man Eater Fiend¡¯s body. A total of 10 Man Eater Fiends, but only 1 managed to arrive before Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan stowed his bow away, grabbing the air and held a sword in his hand. He swung, the sword sliced through the air to make a sharp screeching noise as Gu Qing Shan and the Man Eater Fiend passed each other. Behind him, the Man Eater Fiend stood still as a thin line of blood appeared on its body. The line quickly spread from the left shoulder all the way to its pelvis. The Man Eater Fiend had already been bisected, its organs and blood soaked the ground. Gu Qing Shan looked up and yelled: ¡°Sorry about that, I identally killed them all¡± Only to see Ye Fei Li was looking over with a pained expression, shouting: ¡°Run!¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped, squinted his eyes to observe him. He saw that Ye Fei Li was opening his mouth to breath heavily, while his bloodshot eyes were glowing in a frenzied manner. ¡°It¡¯s trying to control me, its mental power is unimaginably powerful ¡ª¨Crun away quick, or I might kill you!¡± Ye Fei Li shouted. Gu Qing Shan was a bit tense; he didn¡¯t expect the creature to have evolved to much that it was able to take control of Ye Fei Li as well. He quickly put his sword away, took out the Night Rain again and drew a jet ck arrow. Demon ying Arrow! [Riding Wind]! [Rapid Fire]! [Bombardment]! All the Skills activated! With a ¡®thwack¡¯, the Demon ying Arrow disappeared from the bow. From the horse cart, the b of meat let out a sharp ear-piercing scream of pain that reverberated all the way to the sky. ¡º Aaaarrgghh!! It hurts it hurts it hurts it hurts it hurts it hurts! ¡» Immediately, arge chunk of the meat waspletely gouged out, as the red blood spewed everywhere like a fountain. ¡º Damned human! I want to rend your body piece by piece a thousand times over! ¡» The b of meat shouted with a booming voice. Following its words, an invisible wave of ¡®something¡¯ seemed to have enveloped Gu Qing Shan. But he didn¡¯t mind it, drew the second Demon ying Arrow out, knocked it on the bow and activated his Skills again. The Arrow flew. Another intense scream of pain, the b of meat wiggled angrily and shouted: ¡º Get over here! ¡» The invisible wave became stronger. And Gu Qing Shan was hit. Right after, arge ck curtain had covered the sky. The entire world was in darkness. Countless strange looking creatures sprouted from the ground, as well as a wok full of boiling blood, cooking the half-dead, half alive people it trapped inside. Mountains of swords, seas of fire, gigantic monsters, bottomless pits, all sorts of hellish scenes appeared all at once in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Wee to my world, once you¡¯ve entered, don¡¯t even think ofing back ¡» The b of meat¡¯s angry voice rang all over. ¡º You will receive the cruelest of tortures, all the way until your soul itself rips apart from the pain, only then will my anger be sated! ¡» As soon as it finished speaking, the ground under Gu Qing Shan became a boiling river of blood. In the river of blood, countless types of demonic creatures opened theirrge mouths with sharp teeth, staring and waiting for Gu Qing Shan. The meat roared: ¡º Damned human, taste the horror of hell! ¡» Gu Qing Shan immediately began to fall into the river of blood. In the river of blood, all sorts of creatures rose up, wanting to grab Gu Qing Shan. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s entire body let out a seven-colored light. In the air, a rain of petals and divine creatures descended. Together with them was a projection of 6 Holy Divinity, holding all sorts of holy weapons. This was the Great Monk of Sorrow¡¯s technique that he was given for his contribution in the decisive battle in the cultivation world. As soon as Gu Qing Shan received an attack on his soul vessel, the technique automatically activated and showed its power. The 6 Holy Divinity stood around Gu Qing Shan, shouting: ¡°Hoh!¡± Deep in the hellscape, a long cry of agony was heard. In a few moments, the river of blood, the demonic creatures, mountains of swords, sea of fire and the rest of the terrifying scenes all disappeared. The ck curtain that covered the sky was quickly retreating, revealing the clear blue sky. Gu Qing Shan found himself still standing on therge main road, not moving an inch away. Chapter 189 - Full strength

Chapter 189: Full strength

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya The b of meat that was still far away let out a scream of agony. Red blood flowed from inside its body, soaking the horse cart red. Soul vessel attack spells are a double-edged de, because the target only needs to be able to resist for the spell to backfire on the user. The b of meat was hurt very badly, but it quickly reacted and moved the invisible waves to surround Ye Fei Li. In the air, Ye Fei Li stopped his struggling and roared with hatred:?¡°Die, Die, DIE! I WANT TO KILL YOU!¡± His pair of bloodshot eyes stared straight at Gu Qing Shan, although it still looks pained, the killing intent gathering around Ye Fei Li began to thicken. Using his inner sight to scan him, Gu Qing Shan immediately understood that Ye Fei Li was about to bepletely controlled by the b of meat. In just a few breaths, Gu Qing Shan will have to face a 2-on-1 scenario. Ye Fei Li has evolved to 6th stage, so the b of meat must have also evolved as much as he did. At that point, the situation will be so dangerous that even Gu Qing Shan would have no choice but to retreat first. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body shifted, turning into a ck shadow as he rushed forward. Taking his sword in hand, he changed his title to [Talented General] In a sh, a thick fog made of sword qi enveloped the Earth Sword. Gu Qing Shan jumped up high, his sword pointed directly at therge b of meat. Secret Art, [Water Flow Severance]! [Rampaging Sword Qi]! In that moment, the heaven and earth became silent. But there was no sound of exploding phantom swords. All the phantom swords were concentrated into a single one, suppressed by Gu Qing Shan himself on the Earth Sword. He descended on therge b of meat. As if it felt danger, it ignored the pain it was feeling from the spell backfiring and produced hundreds of meat spikes from its body to attack Gu Qing Shan. Ting ting ting ting ting ting ting! Despite how sharp the spikes were; they couldn¡¯t even leave a scratch on the You Ji General armor set. Gu Qing Shan had already ignored all defense, focusing on thrusting the Earth Sword directly at the meat. All the suppressed sword phantoms erupted at once when it was released. The shining sword phantomsbined to be a giant sword, stabbing at the b of meat. But it¡¯s not over yet, as [Rampaging Sword Qi] also activated! The fog on the Earth Sword formed into a second giant sword and pierced into the b of meat. Two strikes of Secret Art! This was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strongest attack! The ear-piercing screams the b of meat raised was silenced as the second sword struck it. Blood spurted from it like a broken dam, spewing everywhere. Right in the center of the b of meat, a thin line of blood appeared, then cleanly split in two as they fell off the horse cart on either side. Gu Qing Shan sheathed his sword. [Ting]! The War God UI suddenly showed two notifications. [Because you¡¯ve won against a powerful enemy, the cooldown period forprehending cultivation-type scriptures has beenpleted early] [Starting at this moment, you can continue to use Soul Points toprehend cultivation-type scriptures] After reading the notification, Gu Qing Shan was a bit speechless. On one hand, he was indeed thinking of pushing his cultivation to Foundation Establishment peak as soon as possible. That way, the next time he enters the cultivation world, he can immediately begin to breakthrough to Golden Core realm. But on the other hand, this trip was supposed to be for Ye Fei Li to evolve his ears. He didn¡¯t think that Ye Fei Li would actually fall under that creature¡¯s control, he couldn¡¯t help but attack with all he had and fulfilled the rank up requirements early. ¡°I guess things don¡¯t always go the way you n¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head and put the Earth Sword away. A red figurended. Ye Fei Li was very embarrassed, saying: ¡°Really, I didn¡¯t expect its mental attack to be so strong, if I knew, I would¡¯ve used everything to deal with it right away¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, soul vessel attacks are the hardest to deal with¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°This is already thest monster that I¡¯m worried about, as long as it¡¯s dead, none of the other Man Killer Fiend canpete with you at all¡± Saying so, he waved his hand. The super-speed shuttle flew in from afar and slowly descended. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, I¡¯ll have Impartial Goddess look for the ones that are the most threatening for you to kill¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped onto the shuttle. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped¡± Ye Fei Li looked at therge b of meat andmented: ¡°How regretful that you¡¯re not a Man Killer Fiend¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around to look at him. Ye Fei Li pointed at therge b of meat that¡¯s now cut in two, speaking full of regret: ¡°If you were a Man Killer Fiend, you surely would¡¯ve evolved after killing such a special creature¡± Gu Qing Shan only smiled and said nothing. When Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li returned to the mountain mansion, Zhang Ying Hao swung his hand to order the hot food be served. After the crew of over a dozen kitchen staff members have all left, Ye Fei Li finally took off his sunsses. After being busy for an entire day, the four of them were literally starving. Zhang Ying Hao opened a bottle of aged wine and gestured to everyone. Liao Xing pointed at the cup of ridiculously sweet milk tea in front of himself and waved his hand. Ye Fei Li very carefully took the bottle from Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s hand and asked: ¡°How much is this wine worth?¡± ¡°About 80,000 Credits, but I really have to say, from a brother to a brother, you can¡¯t just enjoy wine based on their price¡± Zhang Ying Haoined. ¡°Wine that¡¯s worth 80 Credits and wine that¡¯s worth 80,000 Credits, which will you choose?¡± Ye Fei Li said, then gestured with his finger for him to put his ss out. Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t say anything to that and begrudgingly put his ss forward. Ye Fei Li poured for himself, then passed the bottle to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan took it, then directly drank the remaining half of the bottle down in one go. ¡°80,000 Credits, gone in a single gulp¡± Ye Fei Li sighed. Liao Xing put down his milk tea and suggested to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°If you¡¯re feeling too much pressure, you need something sweet¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really pressure; I just like to drink¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Zhang Ying Hao took out apletely new bottle of wine from the icebox, opened it, poured for himself first before giving to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Bottom¡¯s up?¡± he asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go slow this time, let¡¯s eat¡± Gu Qing Shan poured himself a ss then returned the bottle. The four happily ate and chatted for a bit, the entire meal took around half an hour. Since the ingredients used were all top quality, the chefs are first-rate and the wine are from Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s personal stash, the four dly ate their fill. The fatigue and pressure they felt from a day¡¯s work was relieved somewhat. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain lit up. [ording to how much attention you pay to some individuals; I have some news for you sir] Impartial Goddess spoke. ¡°Tell me¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [The Holy Empire¡¯s princess Anna, as well as Fuxi Empire¡¯s Queen and King will be arriving together at the Confederate¡¯s United Nations conference] ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan said without changing his expression. ¡°Princess?¡± Liao Xing looked at Ye Fei Li in confusion, but Ye Fei Li shook his head and looked at Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao ignored the two curious people, stood up and said: ¡°You guys rest for a bit, I¡¯ll be going out for something¡± ¡°Murder?¡± Ye Fei Li asked without much thought. ¡°No, tomand a murder¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered and left the room. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make him sound one step higher than me?¡± Ye Fei Li thought about it and muttered. Gu Qing Shan was drinking soup, so he said without lifting his head: ¡°I saw him buy quite a few things with his Holo-Brain¡± Impartial Goddess chimed in: [Sir Zhang Ying Hao had bought 999 roses, delivery address is Capital University female dormitory, building 21, room 310. Recipient is Ms. Shen Yu; Shen Yu is the President¡¯s daughter] [Sir Zhang Ying Hao had put his shuttle on auto pilot, the GPS is routed towards Capital University] [Reportplete] Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li exchanged looks. Then the one drinking soup kept on drinking soup, while the one who was thinking kept thinking. Liao Xing stood up and went towards one of the rooms. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Brat, remember one thing, I¡¯m different from the rest of you, I¡¯m only a normal person¡± Liao Xing turned around to look at him: ¡°After a hard day¡¯s work, a normal person needs some rest, they need a nap!¡± Saying so, he closed the door to his room. Not long after, a very faint sound was heard from his room. The sound is actually very low, impossible for normal people to even notice, but to Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li, it was as clear as a loudspeaker. What they heard was a female voice reading some lines from a script, followed by a soft moan, and more sounds of a certain ¡°something¡± happening. Ye Fei Li and Gu Qing Shan just stayed silent and listened to it for a while. ¡°He doesn¡¯t really seem like the kind of normal person he spoke about¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°Well, at least he¡¯s a normal man¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Chapter 190 - Ranking up

?Chapter 190: Ranking up

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi At this point, crying voices of children could be heard from inside Liao Xing¡¯s room. ¡°Just listen, sounds like having kids is a huge pain, no wonder he had to video call his wife¡± Ye Fei Li continued. ¡°Just think of how many children he has, I heard he got even more thest few years ¡ª¡ª¨Chis wife has to sing and yell all the children to sleep, of course she would be breathing heavily from being tired¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. ¡°Forget him, how have you been feeling thesest two days?¡± He asked Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li tilted his head and thought for a bit: ¡°There¡¯s delicious food and more than enough things to kill, I think it¡¯s actually better than how I lived before the apocalypse?¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess is still looking for more targets for you to kill¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°the next Game of Eternal will have to wait until the next night, so you just take some time to rest until then¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going to climb the world rankings a bit¡± Ye Fei Li nodded. He stretched, then threw himself onto the sofa and muttered: ¡°Really, I feel like I¡¯m the real normal person here¡± Not too long after, a screen was projected onto the wall across from the sofa. His game is starting. Gu Qing Shan just sat there, slowly drank the rest of the wine in his cup, then stood up. Walking by himself out of the mansion, he headed for the top of the mountain. Up there, he found a ce that has little wind, tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a formation te. Infusing it with spirit energy, his finger darted across the formation te. After setting up two [Wind Spirit Formation], one covered another, the entire mountain top has entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s range of detection. This was the only formation he knew how to use, but it¡¯s exceptionally great for supervision and detection of danger. After setting them up, Gu Qing Shan put away the formation te and said: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here] his Holo-Brain lit up. ¡°Help me watch this area and don¡¯t let anyonee near¡± [Understood, sir] Taking out a cushion, Gu Qing Shan sat down on it, cross-legged. Taking the jade tag Bai Hua Fairy gave him in hand, the War God UI immediately popped up a notification. [Detected Foundation Establishment scripture: Thousand Saints Core Formation Script] [Your current cultivation is: Foundation Establishmentte stage] [Toprehend Thousand Saints Core Formation Script (Foundation Establishment peak), Soul Points cost: 50] [Would you like toprehend it now?] ¡°Yes¡± [Comprehensionplete, Current Soul Points: 220] Arge wave of warmth flowed from the jade tag into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. The warmth flowed from his hand to and around his body, then finally reached his Thought Sea and became a series of images and understanding. In a single moment, Gu Qing Shan now knew Foundation Establishment peak like the back of his hand. From Foundation Establishmentte stage to peak, the main issue lies in how well you understand the realm and how well you understand the Laws of heaven and earth. Rtively speaking, what this part mainly tests is a cultivator¡¯s natural talents and abilities. Some cultivators are able to pass this stage without any trouble, but others can get stuck on it for months or even a couple years. But such a stage that testsprehension was trivial to [War God Skills]. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag, took out an energy pill and swallowed it. After doing so, he closed his eyes and began the real process of breaking through. A night passed. Dawn came, the waning moon was still visible in the sky, and the cold morning breeze was blowing. Gu Qing Shan noticed none of that, it was only until the first rays of sunshine reflected on his face that some warmth came back to it. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. From his eyes, a seemingly solid light was emitting from his gaze. Flowing Lightning Pupils. This is the sign of reaching Foundation Establishment peak. Gu Qing Shan pulled out the Earth Sword, jumped into the air proceeding to dance across the sky with the Flowing Clouds Style. His body floated like a bird, flowing like a fish in water. He rode the wind, free and flowing. His movements were artful and animated. [Flowing Clouds Style] was originally meant to be used while in the air. Its specialty is fighting and killing while in mid-air, as you can even ride your sword to fly for a very short period of time. The gleam of the sword blinked from here and there, as shes inteced with more shes, letting out a series of ¡®wu wu¡¯ sounds. Standing on the side of the mountain looking up, you¡¯d see a person holding a sword, dancing gracefully while in the air, like an immortal from heaven. At Foundation Establishment peak, a cultivator can already fly for a short period of time; if not for that, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Flowing Clouds Style so fluidly. But to truly fly among the clouds, to go in and out of the sky, using the air as footing to walk across rivers, you have to be at Golden Core realm. Finishing his sword dance, Gu Qing Shan slowlynded. After using spirit energy to rank up, his entire body was filled with spirit energy and brushed all the fatigue away, Gu Qing Shan was feeling extremely good. Looking at the War God UI, he found no notifications on [War God Skills]. That means, he is able to keep using [War God Skills] toprehend more cultivation-type scriptures. ¡°The next step is to break through to Golden Core¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. There¡¯s a saying, ¡°¡­as I swallowed the Golden Core, I knew that my fate isn¡¯t up for god to decide¡±. Golden Core realm cultivators are considered the bulk of strength for the cultivation world, their fighting strength is on another level altogetherpared to qi training and Foundation Establishment realm. This was also the reason why Gu Qing Shan had insisted on inviting Leng Tian Xing to go with him to look for the truth about the spirit beasts¡¯ betrayal. Suddenly, on the War God UI, the [War God Thaumaturgy] icon was slowly moving. Looking down at it, Gu Qing Shan noticed there were a few lines of text on the [War God Thaumaturgy] icon. [Detected user to have be Foundation Establishment peak] [Thaumaturgy breakthrough has been prepared] [Thaumaturgy gacha has been prepared] After Gu Qing Shan read through it, the lines of text disappeared. On the War God UI now were two circles, one big one small. The big circle was on top, while the small circle was at the bottom, both of them were rotating. In the middle of the smaller circle, the word ¡°Smiting¡± was written in dancing characters. Above the small circle, therge circle was greyed out, no matter how Gu Qing Shan tried tapping it, it didn¡¯t show any response. [Ting]! Arge line of text showed up. [The user mustplete the Thaumaturgy Rank-up Quest before he can move onto the Thaumaturgy Drawing Quest] Seeing this notification, Gu Qing Shan suddenly understood. Every time a cultivator breakthrough a realm, they are given a chance to closely feel the Law of heaven and earth, awakening their Thaumaturgy at that time. But a Thaumaturgy that has been awakened can still evolve again. No one really understood the rules for evolving a Thaumaturgy, the general consensus is that the more you use it, the deeper you understand it, the more likely it is to evolve. After going through Foundation Establishment early, middle,te and peak stages, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ¡°Smiting¡± Thaumaturgy is finally ready to evolve. He can only go on to the next step after evolving ¡°Smiting¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cwhich is to draw a new Thaumaturgy after breaking through to Golden Core. There¡¯s also no real rules for what a new Thaumaturgy can be, since there are simply too many kinds of Thaumaturgies. With just God¡¯s Chosen Skills alone, humanity has gone through categorization and listed over 70,000 different types of God¡¯s Chosen Skills, including numerous shapes and forms, usable and unusable. Not to mention the ones that aren¡¯t willing to disclose their abilities and doesn¡¯t get them categorized. And then there are Martial Thaumaturgies, which includes: fist, palm, feet, and speed technique plus outer and inner power. From just fist-types alone, you have crane, tiger, dragon, elephant, panther, snake, cloud, flower, mountain, 7 Stars, 8-Trigram, 9 Directions, 18 arms of Luo Han, 24 killing strikes, 36 sealing strikes, 72 stealing strikes¡­ so on and so forth. Palm, legs, speed technique, outer and inner power, for each one there¡¯s just as many, if not even morepared to fist-type. Compared to that, Elemental awakening is the easiest to understand, there¡¯s only Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Lightning, Light, Dark, and Sound. Because of that, the only thing you can count on when drawing a new Thaumaturgy is your own luck. The most that the War God UI can do is just let Gu Qing Shan have a certain few selections, which increases the chance of him getting a strong Thaumaturgy ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cbut about which type and kind of Thaumaturgy to appear, he can only wish for good luck, as the System can¡¯t do anything about it. A bit excited, Gu Qing Shan tapped the ¡°Smiting¡± circle. Three slots appeared from the circle. A line of text that further exins it appeared. [Please find a 99% concentration Martial Potential Enhancing Serum, Elementalist Awakening Serum, and God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum. Insert them in each of the slots to have Smiting evolve and be stronger] Looking at this description, Gu Qing Shan frowned. Chapter 191 - Seven Stars Flowing Dragon

?Chapter 191: Seven Stars Flowing Dragon

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi But that wasn¡¯t all that changed on the War God UI. After the notifications on [War God Thaumaturgy] disappeared, a new row of notifications appeared. [User has sessfully broken through to Foundation Establishment peak, maximum Soul Points increased to 40] [From the user¡¯s memory, swords styles that won¡¯t lead to the user¡¯s body and soul vessel copsing are as follows] [Secret Art: Seven Stars] [Detecting the user to have a deep understanding of all sword styles, the Soul Points cost for awakening old sword styles had decreased as low as possible] [To awaken Secret Art: Seven Stars, Soul Points cost are as follow] [First strike: Vacant] [Second strike: Spur] [Third strike: Wind Twist] [Fourth strike: Consecutive] [To awaken the first three strikes, Soul Points cost is 30 each. To awaken the fourth strike, Soul Points cost is 50] The first three strikes of [Seven Stars] each consist of a single strike, while the fourth strike [Consecutive] is actually 4 strikes in a row. When they¡¯re all performed in a series, there are a total of seven strikes, thus [Seven Stars]. [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon]! This Secret Art! Gu Qing Shan was so happy that he temporarily forgot all about the harsh conditions for evolving ¡°Smiting¡±. But despite waiting for a while, the War God UI was unresponsive and didn¡¯t show the next strike of the Secret Art. Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise: ¡°Why is only [Seven Stars] here, where¡¯s [Flowing Dragon]?¡± [Ting!] The System responded: [With the user¡¯s current cultivation level, you can only use Seven Stars. Forcing yourself to unleash Secret Art: Flowing Dragon will result in serious whish on your body] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] is a famous series of strikes that when performed together is known as the hardest Secret Art to learn below the realm of Sword Saint. [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] is split into the 7 initial strikes [Seven Stars] and the final strike ¡ª¨C[Flowing Dragon]. A sword cultivator must be able to perform all 8 strikes to be considered at the level of barely grasping this Secret Art. This alone stops numerous sword cultivators on their track. In the entire world of cultivation, the amount of people that can perform all 8 strikes can be counted with two hands. But being able to perform all 8 strikes doesn¡¯t mean much. Because unlike other Secret Arts, the first 7 strikes of the series are only slightly stronger than a normal attack. The actual power of [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon]es from the final strike [Flowing Dragon]. But to be able to guide [Flowing Dragon], all 7 strikes of [Seven Stars] must first hit the enemy. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis is a series of 8 strikes that must be performed in a certain order, and if even one of them miss, the entire Secret Art will be interrupted. The real difficulty is being able to perform 7 strikes in a row. In an intense battle, missing even one strike could mean an opportunity for the opponent to take advantage of. And if the enemy isn¡¯t an idiot, they won¡¯t just stand there and take 7 strikes consecutively. Because if it was any other sword style, being hit by even a single strike could mean your death. Thanks to that, most sword cultivators in the cultivation world don¡¯t bother with this Secret Art. Even if they do, they¡¯re only doing it to experience the Secret Art¡¯s difficulty and increase their knowledge of swordsmanship. A mediocre sword cultivator usually will stop at the 2nd or 3rd strike, unable to go on and just give up. A slightly talented sword cultivator will probably be able to learn the 5th and 6th strike. Only a true sword genius who spends both time and effort, specifically for the sake of learning this Secret Art will be able to fully grasp it. And grasping it isn¡¯t even the end, as you must have an exceptional battle sense to be able to pull it off in actual battle. Because of that, for anyone who knows about [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] in the cultivation world, the general consensus is that there are only two kinds of people who use this Secret Art. They¡¯re either an idiot that doesn¡¯t know the depth of the world, or a true seed on the path of the Sword. This series of strikes that form a Secret Art is so hard that a normal person can¡¯t even learn it; and those who learn it is unlikely to find a chance to use it; even if they find a chance they probably can¡¯t hit; even if they hit once or twice it doesn¡¯t show any power. They have to be able to use and hit all 7 strikes on the same enemy, to be able to guide and perform the final strike ¡ª¨C[Flowing Dragon]. That¡¯s how difficult it is. But despite all its difficulties, the fame of [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] thates from its final strike is genuine. [Flowing Dragon] is so strong, that it is able topletely trigger all of a sword cultivator¡¯s potential andpatibility, turning into a devastating phantom sword in the shape of a dragon. If anyone is able to pull this Secret Art off, that will most likely also mark the end of the battle with their victory. Because of that, [Flowing Dragon] is considered to be one of the four ¡°sure-kill¡± Secret Arts for those below the realm of Sword Saint. Only an opponent who faces [Flowing Dragon] know just how terrifying [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] is. Even after bing a Sword Saint, sometimes this Secret Art would still be usable! Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°Is it possible for me toprehend [Flowing Dragon] ahead of time as well?¡± [Ting]! The System answered: [The final strike of this Secret Art requires the user to be at Golden Core realm for it to not harm the user] [Unleashing Flowing Dragon at the user¡¯s current stage of cultivation will result in very serious injury] So there¡¯s hope! Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°What if I insist on learning [Flowing Dragon]? Because if I¡¯m able to grasp it, it could even save my life at a crucial moment¡± The System stayed silent for a very long time, it was when Gu Qing Shan was about to give up on the idea that it responded. [With the user¡¯s current cultivation, you must spend all Soul Points to barely be able toprehend Secret Art: Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] [Please be advised, using Seven Stars Flowing Dragon under inappropriate situations will carry a certain risk of death] [Despite knowing that, does the user still want toprehend Seven Stars Flowing Dragon?] ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even hesitate. [User¡¯s current Soul Points of 270 has been fully spent, Current Soul Points: 0] [The user hasprehended Secret Art: Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] An overflowing river of warmth enveloped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The feeling was simr to dipping yourself in warm water, making the entire body rxed and felt good. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes for a long time, only when he haspletely awoken this Secret Art that he slowly opened his eyes again. ¡°Finally, a hidden trump card¡± He muttered. On the War God UI, the notification regarding the sword style slowly disappeared. The Thaumaturgy evolution and Thaumaturgy random gacha circles are still floating in the middle of the UI. Looking at these two circles, the excitement Gu Qing Shan felt from awakening his Secret Art slowly died down. This is because the Quest is exceptionally hard. Three types of Gic Modification Serum, all 99% purity. Each one could be considered the Confederate¡¯s, Fuxi Empire¡¯s and the Holy Empire¡¯s national treasures respectively. Normally, the type of Gic Modification Serums that are on the market are around 50% purity give or take. Even before the apocalypse, everyone is given ess to these types of Gic Modification Serums. The only obstruction would be their prices ¡ª¡ª¡ªeach vial costs 1 million Confederate Credits. An average middle-ss family in the Confederate makes about 100,000 Credits a year. An entire middle-ss family needs 10 years of constant work to even buy a single vial of these things, and that¡¯s not ounting for their living expenses. So the majority of citizens basically can¡¯t afford this type of Serum. The cost to make a single vial of Gic Modification Serum is around 70,000 Credits. What insane profit. And the manufacturing process lies in the 9 Lords¡¯ hands. These types of Gic Modification Serum all have a certain percentage to turn a normal person into a Professionist after injection. Because the Apocalypse hase, the President wants to truly give ess of these Gic Modification Serums to the popce, to increase the rate of survival for humanity as a whole. ¡°99% purity¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head, feeling a bit of a headache. Each 10% purity increased in the Gic Modification Serums equals a ridiculous amount of money. And when the purity reaches 99%, it¡¯s not a matter of price anymore, due to them gaining a certain side effect. That is, the one who uses them is guaranteed to be exceptionally powerful in the long run. Chapter 192 - Masquerade ball

?Chapter 192: Masquerade ball

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi A 99% purity Elementalist Awakening Serum has an extremely high chance for the user to awaken to powerful or rare elements, like Lightning, Fire, Wind, Metal or Dark. Or a 99% purity God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum will almost guarantee that users will receive an attack-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill ¡ª¡ª¡ª-God¡¯s Chosen Skills are known to be random and varied, so being able to limit the awakening to just attack skills is already a very valuable thing. As for the Martial Potential Enhancing Serums, they grant the user a chance to directly manifest a Thaumaturgy right after they use it and be a Professionist. Such powerful side effects are the main characteristics of a 99% purity Gic Modification Serum. But to produce such a single vial of them require not only extremely rare and valuable ingredients, but also a certain factor of luck. It takes a few thousand tries to get a single sess. Thanks to that, even the threerge countries very rarely attempt to produce them anymore. Unless the Fuxi Empire has a new prince, or the Holy Church wees a new Holy Apostle, or one of the 9 Lords of the Confederate has a talented first-born son and they¡¯re willing to spend a fortune on him. The recipes for the three types of Serums are national treasures, heavily guarded secrets that are hidden in the deepest and darkest hidden locations, or in the hands of the most powerful and influential people. The Martial Potential Enhancing Serum is guarded by Impartial Goddess; the Elementalist Awakening Serum recipe lies in the hands of the Fuxi Emperor; as for the God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum, there has been no news of it after the Holy Empire split into factions. Rumors say the Holy Church has it, but it¡¯s not very believable. Because if they really have it, they would¡¯ve openly admitted and spread the news to further solidify their reign. Gu Qing Shan thought for a while then shook his head. The hardest part of this Thaumaturgy Quest is that the God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum and Elementalist Awakening Serums belong to the other tworge countries. Their recipes are top-secret, held by Fuxi Empire¡¯s and Onk Holy Empire¡¯s royal families. The Quest is way too hard. But ¡°Smiting¡± is such an effective tool for battle that he can¡¯t just leave it there without minding it. Not to mention, he won¡¯t be able to get the Thaumaturgy for Golden Core realm unless he finishes evolving ¡°Smiting¡± first. He has to think of a way, even if there aren¡¯t any. As for the Martial Potential Enhancing Serum¡­ ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here, what do you need sir?] ¡°What do I need to do if I want to get a 99% purity Martial Potential Enhancing Serum?¡± [As a Highest Leader of the Confederate, sir Gu Qing Shan will need to pay with half of his Merit] Gu Qing Shan breathed out in relief. He doesn¡¯t mind paying for it in Merit, as long as he can get the Martial Potential Enhancing Serum as a starting point. ¡°Then please deduct from it and help me get a vial of Martial Potential Enhancing Serum¡± [Highest quality Martial Potential Enhancing Serum requires immediate injection after production. Current remaining stock: 0] [Production will begin in 15 minutes, requesting sir Gu Qing Shan to remain and wait patiently] ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve troubled you¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan already began to think about the other 2 Serums. The Martial Potential Enhancing Serum is the easiest to get. But how is he going to go about getting the God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum and the Elementalist Awakening Serum? Sighing, he started to walk down the mountain towards the mansion. When Gu Qing Shan returned to the mansion, Zhang Ying Hao still hasn¡¯t returned, while a calming, satisfied snore was heard from Liao Xing¡¯s room. Ye Fei Li was still ying his game. When Gu Qing Shan went in, Ye Fei Li turned around to nce at him. Then did a double take . This time Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t even move his eyes away. Turning off the game, he stood up and looked at Gu Qing Shan from top to bottom. ¡°You¡¯ve be stronger again¡± Ye Fei Li said, ¡°this is so unbelievable ¡ª¡ª-seriously, which one of us is the Man Killer Fiend here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m hard-working¡± Gu Qing Shan answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve truly rested at all¡± Ye Fei Li just stared at him in silence, then suddenly said: ¡°Impartial Goddess, where are you?¡± [I¡¯m here, Mr. Ye Fei Li] ¡°Find me a few Man Killer Fiends, I want to be hard-working for a bit as well¡± [Very well, I¡¯ve already finishedpiling the necessary data. Since you were at an important point in ranking up in the game, I didn¡¯t disturb you] ¡°I¡¯m more interested in ranking up in real life¡± Ye Fei Li eximed. Taking his Holo-Brain, he started to leave. Suddenly, an old voice was heard. ¡º People of the world ¡» ¡º The Apocalypse hase, cmities erupting all over the world, your fate is no better than an ant in a tsunami. Insignificantly small and not in your control ¡» ¡º Do you want to change your fate? ¡» ¡º Struggle, keep on moving forward among the bloodshed, as only the strong has the right to survive ¡» ¡º If you wish to be eternal, then challenge it. Once you seed, you shall gain eternal life itself! ¡» ¡º The second Game of Eternal, will now ept your entrance! ¡» As soon as he finished, arge line of text popped up in front of every person in the world. [Do you want to sign up to gain eternal life?] [Yes][No] Ye Fei Li and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s faces changed. Ye Fei Limented: ¡°That can¡¯t be right, it¡¯s not time yet¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°Impartial Goddess, how much time has passed since thest Game of Eternal?¡± [12 hours and 8 minutes, sir] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡±Only half the time has passed and it already couldn¡¯t wait to open the challenge again. So it wants to cheat huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°Impartial Goddess, broadcast thest footage of the Murder Clown yesterday across the world again¡± [Understood] Two secondster. All the Holo-Brains in the world lit up at the same time. The Murder Clown peeked out from behind Li Hai¡¯s severed head, showing its cold and stiff smile. [¡­anyone that enters the Game of Eternal will have but a single fate, and that is ¡ª¡ª¡ªDEATH!] the Clown excitedly dered. The fell silent. ¡°That¡¯s right, let me see who still dares ¡ª¡ª¡° Ye Fei Li coldlyughed. But before he could even finish, the old voice was suddenly heard again. The Game of Eternal has replied specifically to the Murder Clown. ¡º Humans of the world, against the threat of death, you all are still so weak ¡» ¡º The cruel and malicious minions of evil want to stop you from obtaining your deserved eternal life ¡» ¡º But I have good news for you all ¡» ¡º In consideration of our yer¡¯s safety, we have created the game¡¯s limited edition! ¡» ¡º In today¡¯s Game of Eternal, you shall all receive the Masquerade ball effect ¡» ¡º Every participant that enters the arena will wear a random mask, that way, no one shall recognize who you are ¡» ¡º And no one shall know where you¡¯re from ¡» ¡º Even your voice shall be altered ¡» ¡º Our announcer will also not speak your name ¡» ¡º After thepetition, we shall randomly transport our winner to a random, safe location on the ¡» ¡º Be assured and enter our Masquerade ball, as no one shall recognize your true face, nor will they know on which corner of the world you shall appear ¡» ¡º ¡ª¡ª¨Ceven the clown, shall have no way to find out anything about you ¡» ¡º This will be an extremely safe venture ¡» ¡º The winner of this round shall receive eternal life, as well as never-before-seen rewards ¡» ¡º Thus, the game shall begin epting your participation! ¡» A few secondster. The first person appeared on the arena. As soon as he appeared, he hurriedly touched his face with his hand. Sure enough, he was already wearing a goat mask with horns at the forehead. Chapter 193 - The search

Chapter 193: The search

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi A mirror very conveniently appears in front of him. Looking at his face in the mirror, the Professionist sighed in relief. ¡°I¡­ am¡­.. a Professionist¡± He very carefully only said one word at a time to check that it wasn¡¯t his voice. After a full sentence, he noticed his current voice was very strange, not at all like what he really sounds like. And this was seen by the entirety of humanity. If there¡¯s no way to recognize his face as well as his voice, then how would that terrifying Murder Clown ever find the target? Maybe, just maybe, the winner will be able to escape from the Murder Clown¡¯s pursuit. And the reward for thepetition is eternal life. Having such a method to be anonymous, many are willing to risk it once for the sake of eternal life. As they kept watching, they found that no one else appeared in the arena. The only participant was the one that wore the goat mask, standing there alone. He looked around, then couldn¡¯t help but muttered: ¡°If I¡¯m the only one here, what¡¯s thepetition going to be like?¡± Outside of expectation, the old voice replied ¡º Brave warrior, if you are the only participant, then the right of eternal life belongs to you alone ¡» ¡°Is that so? Ahahaha!¡± The man became excited and began to pray that others are too frightened by the Murder Clown to participate. Seeing that, many people in the world had the same thought. That¡¯s right, many Professionists are hesitant about the game right now, if I join, I might just be able to be the winner! Having such a thought, many were beginning to waver. As time passed, more and more people appeared in the arena. They all wore masks of different shapes that hide their real faces. But topare to previous times, there¡¯s far less people participating. That made even more people waver and wanted to join. To be able to hide your identity and still receive eternal life, this is a great allure to famously strong figures as well. Not just because they¡¯ll be able to escape the Murder Clown¡¯s pursuit. Even in society itself, this type of hiding is a great means of personal security, they¡¯ll be able to hide themselves from the eyes of their own country and other organizations, allowing them to continue their lives without any pressure. Just think about it, no one knows that you have eternal life. While you are able to keep on protecting yourself in the rapidly changing world, enjoying a long and easygoing life. What a thing to be excited about isn¡¯t it? More and more keep appearing in the arena. ¡º That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, I can see more and more participants are joining us ¡» the old voice spoke excitedly. Ye Fei Li looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Seems like it¡¯s also trying its hardest to retaliate¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The Game of Eternal needs to feed on souls to be able to evolve and gain more features. Only two rounds have passed, so it wasn¡¯t able to umte much power yet. And yet, it¡¯s already changing the rules of the game, even giving free camouge devices for participants. Even for it, this is a lot of effort. It probably had to spend energy equal to half the souls it had eaten for this. Bam! A door swung opened. Liao Xing was wearing a gaudy pajamas, still sleepy, walked out while cursing: ¡°This motherfucker, not only does it kill so many people, it doesn¡¯t even let me get a good night¡¯s sleep, let¡¯s go rough it up!¡± ¡°You have an idea?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just follow your lead¡± Liao Xing yawned. Ye Fei Li rolled his eyes, then looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°What do we do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°We actually have two good experts at finding people here¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The Goddess and Zhang Ying Hao¡± [I¡¯ll contact and have him return immediately] Impartial Goddess said. Not long after, Zhang Ying Hao went in through the front gate. ¡°The hell, why is that damn teleportation port of yours inside a garbage dump? Is this your fetish?¡± heined at Liao Xing. ¡°What? Do you want me to put it at the police HQ¡¯s doorsteps? So that the police can figure out how the girls went missing?¡± Liao Xing coldly scoffed. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to call me back?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°The Game of Eternal, it¡¯s using special effects to hide the participants, I want you to use your ck cat to look for them¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Zhang Ying Hao said: ¡°We¡¯ll have to try first¡± He knelt down and knocked gently on the floor. A round hole opened up as a ck cat jumped out. Zhang Ying Hao cradled the cat in front of his chest and said: ¡°Precious, we need your help¡± The ck cat meowed back softly. Zhang Ying Hao continued: ¡°The Game of Eternal, after the round is over, we want to know who and where the final winner is¡± The ck cat shook his head, asionally meowed something. ¡°What¡¯s it saying?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°ck cat says that those people are in a different world so it can¡¯t feel them¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. ¡°Seems like this game found a way to evade even our methods¡± Ye Fei Limented. ¡°That¡¯s right, if we¡¯re unable to locate the winner, it will have won¡± Liao Xing said. ¡°What happens if it wins?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°After that, Professionists will enter the Game of Eternal one by one, doing everything they can to kill each other¡± ¡°After pretty much all of the Professionists have died, normal people will also go in to try their luck, and then humanity¡¯s civilization will slowly move towards copse¡± Everyone there gasped. Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°ck cat, if we know more details about that person, can you find him then?¡± The ck cat listened, looks around for a bit, licking his ws, then started to w the air. Zhang Ying Hao answered: ¡°ck cat says, the more he knows about the target, the more likely he¡¯ll be able to find them, he can try it once after the target returns to reality¡± ¡°With both Impartial Goddess and the ck cat to look for them, we might still stand a chance¡± Liao Xingmented. As they were discussing, the old voice was heard again. ¡º A total of 961 warriors has decided to join us today ¡» ¡º Now, let the intense battle begin! ¡» Ye Fei Limented: ¡°The amount of participants has clearly decreased fromst time, there¡¯s only a bit over 900 people joining now. Seems like the Murder Clown n is actually working¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to see about this round¡¯s results. If we¡¯re able to catch the champion again, I think there won¡¯t be many that¡¯s willing to participate next time¡± Liao Xing said. ¡°I agree, this will be a very crucial battle for us¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. In the arena, the killing has already begun. The tiles of the arena flipped around to reveal all sorts of weapons and armor on the ground. Over 900 Professionists instantly moved into action, they all made a mad dash to look for the weapon that¡¯s most suitable for themselves. In this process, a few dozens were killed by sneak attacks. And the ones who scored the kills all got rewarded with powerful equipment for it. What came next was a bloody and chaotic battle. No one was able to just concentrate on themselves, they all went into a frenzy, killing the person before themselves while taking notice to avoid others¡¯ attacks. The arena became a ughterhouse. The Professionists who killed the most people asionally receive some new equipment that appear on their bodies, obviously things that the Game of Eternal rewarded them for killing a certain amount of people. Numerous people fell in the frenzied killing, as more and more bodies fell down on the floor of the arena, their blood flowed and painted it red. While the people alive are roaring and screaming while looking for their next target, all doing their best to drive their weapon into the bodies of their opponents. ¡°He¡¯s wearing a milky white Fuxi Empire-style soft armor, ck pants, and ck shoes¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly spoke. The other three opened their eyes to look at him, a bit unclear. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°About 1.77 meters tall, left-handed¡± The ck cat seems to understood and nodded. Gu Qing Shan kept going: ¡°He has two throwing knives tied to his left leg, a dragon tattoo on his right arm¡± [Recording] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°Awakened Lightning element, an Elementalist, but it¡¯s not all he has¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Begin filtering?] Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°Let¡¯s look for a bit longer¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Liao Xing asked. ¡°I¡¯m analyzing the bodily features of the winner¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°The battle isn¡¯t over yet, there¡¯s still over 100 people still fighting, how are you sure he¡¯s the champion?¡± Liao Xing couldn¡¯t understand. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both closed their eyes and quickly found the person that Gu Qing Shan was talking about. ¡°He has no wounds¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Still has a lot of stamina left, he¡¯s able to maintain normal breathing after killing two in a row¡± Ye Fei Li alsomented. ¡°Another kill, very smooth movement¡± Zhang Ying Hao went on. ¡°After killing he backed away a few dozen meters and mixed himself in with a group that¡¯s fighting chaotically, seems like he¡¯s a very careful person¡± Ye Fei Li also kept going. ¡°Two slit throats in a row, the opponent couldn¡¯t even react¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°He¡¯s been found, ah? The game rewarded him a halberd, he only used it to skewer the opponent before running away¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°This time he¡¯s hiding within range of a group of five, only focused on blocking, seems like he¡¯s trying to recover stamina¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°That¡¯s right, his attacks are as sharp and critical as a viper, but he¡¯s much more careful than an actual viper¡± Ye Fei Li agreed. ¡°He might be the one that¡¯s killed the most, but no one really took notice of him yet¡± Zhang Ying Hao praised. ¡°How did you notice such a person?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked Gu Qing Shan in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at over all 100 people in the arena, he¡¯s the only one that carries no killing intent and gathers no attention¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Zhang Ying Hao looked at him again, muttering after a short pause: ¡°What a brilliant assassin¡± ¡°What does carrying no killing intent mean?¡± Ye Fei Li was confused. ¡°That means he doesn¡¯t mean to kill¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. ¡°But he¡¯s in the middle of killing right now¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s so scary¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined, ¡°killing is the same as eating and drinking to him, it¡¯s a natural part of his life, which is why he carries no killing intent¡± Ye Fei Li licked his lips and said: ¡°Such a high quality prey, very suitable for my tastes¡± Gu Qing Shan interrupted: ¡°This person is very dangerous, although you might be stronger, he¡¯s more skilled and knows more about how to kill¡± ¡°Not to mention, he probably has a few more tricks that he hasn¡¯t shown yet¡± he added: ¡°If we¡¯re able to find him, I¡¯ll go with you¡± ¡°Do we need to? Going by myself is much simpler and quicker¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Let¡¯s observe a bit more¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it a bit more and said. There¡¯s not many people left on the arena at this point. Their target was no longer hiding his strength and threw his halberd down, instead pulling two short swords from his thighs, moving around the arena like a phantom. No one was a match for him, most only managed to face him before their throat was slit. ¡°What insane speed¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°He must be using some method to trigger his body¡¯s potential, probably with a Lightning Thaumaturgy¡± Gu Qing Shan alsomented. Finally, a strong Martial Artist noticed him, focused his Martial Thaumaturgy on his body, roared and rushed him. They faced off, only after 3-5 strikes, the person has already been knocked away by the Martial Artist. Even though he has lightning to reinforce himself, his opponent was wearing an antique-looking armor and his face hidden by a Hanya helmet and mask, as well as icy gauntlets on both hands. This equipment were all rewards from the Game of Eternal after he killed enough people. The man looked at the Martial Artist, then back at his own wounds. This was the first time he actually got wounded in the battle. Suddenly, he waved his hand to throw a throwing knife upward, and then the knife disappeared without a trace. The knife reappeared right behind the Martial Artist, piercing into the gap between his armor on his neck. ¡°¡°A God¡¯s Chosen Skill!¡±¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both said at the same time. The Martial Artist pulled the knife out and threw it downwards. ¡°You damned sneaky rat!¡± The Martial Artist roared, jumped upward and rushed at him again. The man took the Martial Artist head on, took a hit on purpose to knock away his helmet. Being affected by poison, the Martial Artist¡¯s strike wasn¡¯t as strong as before, but it got taken advantage of by the man to take distance from him. He drew his second throwing knife and flung it towards the air. The knife once again disappeared and reappeared right below, piercing into the Martial Artist¡¯s throat. The Martial Artist held his neck and slowly kneeled down, but didn¡¯t die just yet. The suddenly drew the knife out, controlling his neck muscles to close in on the wound. Being able to control his muscles to stop the bleeding, this Martial Artist is no amateur either. The Martial Artist showed pride, about to say something, but then his expression changed. ¡°No!¡± ng! The knife and the Martial Artist dropped down almost at the same time, his eyes bulged out and died. His face was being eroded by a green color. It was now that the man quickly moved to pick up his throwing knifes. Suddenly, a jet ck dagger appeared in the air. An old voice was heard from the dagger: ¡º Very good job, this is your reward for killing 193 people ¡» The man took the dagger in hand, tried it out a bit and happily sheathed it. ¡°Main expertise is using short throwing knives and daggers; he also has a Thaumaturgy to activate his body¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Recorded, would you like to begin filtering now?] Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°Yeah, begin filtering¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [Pleasepile your search keywords] Impartial Goddess spoke. ¡°A Professionist, Elementalist that awaken Lightning power¡± [There are a total of 23 people with Lightning power in the three big countries] ¡°Male, about 1.77m tall¡± [Found 16 match, search eliminated 13] ¡°Has a tattoo, left-handed, a space-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill¡± [Found 3 match, search eliminated 3, 0 match remaining] [This person is not within the records of the three great countries] Impartial Goddess concluded It was only the first few steps and they¡¯ve already lost the clue. Zhang Ying Hao thought about it then said: ¡°From the looks of it, he must be a person of the underground world¡± Many fugitives, illegal immigrants, gang members and other people of the underground world has already renounced the registry in their Holo-Brains, thus being a person without an official record. As well as a few others who needs to do sensitive jobs like assassination, so they purposefully hide their abilities away and doesn¡¯t report it, at the same time doesn¡¯t receive the Professionist treatment from any countries. Impartial Goddess has no way to find such people. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What does ck cat say?¡± Zhang Ying Haoughed happily and spoke with pride: ¡°With such detailed descriptions, ck cat has no problems finding him¡± They all looked at the ck cat. The ck cat was lifting his chin up, first shook his head, then put both front legs to his mouth, making a chewing and licking gesture before nodding his head. ¡°My precious says that he hasn¡¯t had strawberries in a while¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke. Chapter 194 - Doing it by hand

Chapter 194: Doing it by hand

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi ¡°You mean there¡¯s some hope?¡± Liao Xing nced and asked. ¡°Of course, just wait until the guy returns to reality and my ck cat will most likely be able to find him¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. All of them breathed out in relief as they hear that. Seems like, the Game of Eternal won¡¯t be able to achieve the victory it wants like it had thought. ¡°Impartial Goddess, please bring Zhang Ying Hao somewhere to buy strawberries¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Yes] After Zhang Ying Hao left with the ck cat, Gu Qing Shan looked at Ye Fei Li who was staying silent and asked: ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± Ye Fei Li answered: ¡°I suddenly feel like, although I have so much power to use, I¡¯m severelycking in technique and skills¡± Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder: ¡°Many assassins had to polish their craft since very young, while you just happened to wander onto this road, of course you¡¯reckingpared to them¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve went extremely far on your road of evolution, from strength alone, you¡¯ve surpassed every one of them, and you still have such a long way to go¡± Ye Fei Li silently said: ¡°The first time I met you was the same. I was clearly stronger than you are, but couldn¡¯t kill you no matter what I did¡± ¡°Should I start learning something now?¡± he asked. ¡°No need to rush, just wait a bitter, I have something good for you¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. Liao Xing suddenly spoke: ¡°We may have won this time, but if we keep going like this, we might not necessarily be able to overturn every time that the Game of Eternal changes its rules¡± Ye Fei Li agreed: ¡°Right, even if we keep killing its champions, we have no real method to stop humanity¡¯s desire for eternal life¡± ¡°For us right now, all we can really do at the moment is wait¡± Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and spoke with a nonchnt expression. ¡°Wait?¡± Liao Xing asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not enough for us to just kill its champion, we have to wait for that moment when it finally lets its guard down¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°The current situation is nothing but a stalemate, we¡¯re both unable to deal the finishing strike, still trying our best to look out for the opponent¡¯s weakness so that we can take advantage of it¡± ¡°We can only wait until it makes a mistake, only then can we focus all our power and deal with it once and for all¡± he spoke very slowly. Ye Fei Li and Liao Xing both looked at him. ¡°We¡­ are still holding back?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Of course we are¡± Gu Qing Shan squints his eyes, looking like an old tiger that¡¯s acting tired, lying in rest. Ye Fei Li and Liao Xing exchanged looks. ¡°I suddenly feel like,ing down from space to do all this with you lot isn¡¯t exactly the best idea I¡¯ve ever had¡­¡± Liao Xing mumbled. While they were talking, the assassin was slowly but surely killing each and every person there and finally made his way to the top. It was now that Zhang Ying Hao brought the ck cat back. The old voice was heard again. ¡º Bystanders, this round of the Game of Eternal has finished ¡» ¡º Our king has been born, for the sake of our king¡¯s dignity, we shall first heal his wounds ¡» Everyone closed their eyes and observed the arena. Almost a thousand corpses were littered around the arena, the only one still standing was a man holding a jet ck dagger. He has wounds all over his body, really frightening to look at, but if you observe clearly, you¡¯d notice none of those are fatal wounds. He was wearing a wolf head mask. Following the old voice¡¯s order, he went into the ck coffin to recover his wounds. ¡º Our king of this round stands right here on our stage, but for the sake of his safety, we shall keep his name a secret between ourselves ¡» ¡º It¡¯s time for the exciting part ¡» ¡º Let us see what rewards he shall receive! ¡» A shining treasure chest descended from the sky. Just like thest two times, he touched the treasure chest. And it opens. A ck pill and a pair of ck shoes. The man doesn¡¯t hesitate one bit to take the pill and put it in his mouth, after chewing once or twice, he swallowed it. Because his appearance was hidden beneath the mask, no one really knows what his expression was, only that he was clenching his fists and swinging them, running around while screaming in excitement. ¡º This round is the most borate as well as the most rewarding round ever since the Game has started ¡» ¡º Our champion, please calm yourself down and check the shoes ¡» Everyone¡¯s sight calm and focused on the pair of ugly shoes. The winner also stopped celebrating and took the shoes in his hand to observe it carefully. ¡º Our champion, this pair of shoes was made specifically for you ¡» ¡º Its ability is when you activate your God¡¯s Chosen Skill, the range shall be extended to include yourself ¡» ¡º They also have the ability to change their shapes as you will, definitely unrecognizable! ¡» Not a lot of people really understood the meaning of that, most of them didn¡¯t really pay attention to him before, so they have no idea what it means. But the person was trembling when he heard the ability of the shoes, even his hands holding it was shaking. Since Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group has taken notice of him since the very beginning, they knew his God¡¯s Chosen Skill and they know just how valuable this pair of shoes is for him. This assassin has a God¡¯s Chosen Skill that is essentially teleportation, he¡¯s able to change the location of the things he throws. It could already be considered a top level attack-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill. But with these shoes, whenever he uses his God¡¯s Chosen Skill, he can teleport not just his weapon but also himself anywhere in the range that he picks. This was exactly the same as the Divine Skill [Ground Shrink]. So you could say, this pair of shoes just made his God¡¯s Chosen Skill be as strong as a Divine Skill. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and said in a low voice: ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to go with you this time¡± ¡°Ok then¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°To be able to provide such a powerful ability, seems like the game is holding nothing back¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The old voice continued to speak: ¡º This round of the Game of Eternal shall end here ¡» ¡º We shall protect our champion¡¯s secrets, to make sure those pesky fleas do not bother his life ¡» ¡º At this moment, we shall randomly transport our champion back to Earth. Even we do not know where he will appear on the, of course, we can guarantee it will be a safe ce ¡» The winner suddenly disappeared from the arena. ¡º We wee everyone to enter the next Game of Eternal ¡» ¡º As our game guarantee the champion¡¯s secret and safety, you can be assured and enter the challenge ¡» ¡º Let us meet again in the next round ¡» The old voice disappeared. The scene went dark. The arena as well as the almost a thousand corpses on it disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°What does the ck cat say?¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly asked. Zhang Ying Hao raised ck cat up and asked gently: ¡°Precious, do you know where the person is right now?¡± The ck cat meowed a few times. ¡°He can feel the person¡¯s existence¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Gu Qing Shan breathed out with relief and said: ¡°Impartial Goddess, the world map please¡± The screen turned on, showing the map of the world to the ck cat. The ck cat extended its w, stared at the map for a bit, then tapped a ce. ¡°Magnify¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. The map magnified, as the spot that the ck cat tapped zoomed up to be a mountainous area with a few dozen cities. The ck cat looked again, then tapped at another ce on the map. The map zoomed in again. It was a city this time. The ck cat pointed again. The map zoomed in. Pointed again. Zoomed again. Pointed again. And then the ck cat meows. Everyone looked. It was a dojo. As the apocalypsees, dojos has be the number one most popr and profitable business. ¡°Satellite imagery¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. Footage from the satellite surveince was shown. On the outdoor training tform, about 10 beautiful girls were stretching and warming up. This was a martial arts dojo in Fuxi Empire. And it seems today is a special self-defense course for women. [Where¡¯s coach?] [Why isn¡¯t he here yet?] [I¡¯m only here for him] The girls were busy discussing between themselves. [I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte] A slender, flexible man slowly walked out to the tform, apologizing on the way. Theints all stopped. [You¡¯re here!] [No need to worry, no need to worry, you¡¯re not thatte] [You¡¯re a few minuteste, could it be, a girlfriend?] [Stop guessing, our coach is still single you know] The girls looked at his handsome face and spoke one after another. The ck cat pointed at the man on the screen. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say it was a random transportation? He seems to be this dojo¡¯s master, how did hee back to this exact dojo?¡± Ye Fei Li asked in confusion. Zhang Ying Hao just stared at the man without blinking. ¡°No, the real coach was already killed by him¡± Zhang Ying Hao had a serious look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re saying this is a fake?¡± Ye Fei Li was surprised. Zhang Ying Hao nodded: ¡°This is a professional who knows how to change his face, his voice as well as his bone structure to match someone else¡¯s¡± Only now did Ye Fei Li understand. ¡°He¡¯s really cautious, as soon as he got randomly transported, he has already taken another person¡¯s identity¡± he shook his head. In the satellite footage, the man was smiling and apologizing: [Then, let us start with the basic fist techniques] [Have a drink first, you looked like you rushed here] a girl offered him a drink. [Thank you] The man epted it, but didn¡¯t drink, instead leaving it to one side. The girl saw that but said nothing, he already took it so he¡¯ll drink it sooner orter. The man walked in front of the ten girls, took off his coat and began to demonstrate to them how to punch. Therge tattoo that was on his arm has disappeared without a trace, leaving only his bare skin. His skin was a healthy bronze tan that looks naturally formed from long exposure to hard work under sunlight. He looked nothing like the assassin in the arena. The girls looked at his demonstration and began to follow it. The man looked over the entire room, seeing nothing out of the ordinary. It was now that he lightly nodded. [Very well, first, we¡¯ll learn a new fist technique, please watch as I demonstrate it first, then we¡¯ll do it together] The man began to enter teaching mode and said very seriously. Space. The S.W. Divine Temple. ¡°Good, now it¡¯s time for us to act¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Let me kill him myself, my ears need to evolve¡± Ye Fei Li said. Gu Qing Shan advised him very carefully: ¡°You have to use all your strength from the start, otherwise when he escapes from your suppression, he¡¯ll very quickly be able to use Lightning to increase his speed, we might not be able to give chase¡± ¡°You¡¯re also there aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If and when I attack, it¡¯ll also be with my full strength, I won¡¯t necessarily be able to leave him alive for you¡± ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll do my best to kill him right away¡± [Sir, do you want to do it live?] Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°We won¡¯t do it live this time, it¡¯s not toote to broadcast after he¡¯s dead¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. About half an hourter. Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li had arrived at their target. The two of them stood on the building across from the dojo, already worn their armors. The self-defense course has ended, and all the students had already left, the man stood on the outdoor training tform and waited for the next group of students to begin his next lesson. [The lesson is finished, how are we doing this?] Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Just charge at him, you go first, I go after¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [I thought you¡¯d have some sort of n] Ye Fei Li nced over. ¡°This type of person has a very strong sense of danger, if we use some sort of n carelessly and he notices, he¡¯ll just run away¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°He looks like he¡¯s a bit anxious right now¡± ¡°That means he¡¯s already feeling danger; we have to go now¡± ¡°Also, we must finish this in 1 minute, if the battle is drawn out too long, not only will the dojo people notice, but officials from Fuxi Empire will also notice, that¡¯ll create more problems¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best¡± Saying so, he swiped the air at the direction of the outdoor tform. Boom! A blood glow rose all the way to the sky, devastated the outdoor tform. A ck figure barely escaped from the blood glow andnded on the streets. The man looked around, then looked up. He saw a person standing at a high ce. A cold and stiff smile, a jet ck suit of armor, and a pair of ck wings of light. ¡°The Murder Clown!¡± the man shouted silently. He jumped up and rushed towards Ye Fei Li. [Brave] Ye Fei Li covered himself in the blood glow and attacked directly towards the man. Suddenly, he disappeared, then reappeared behind Ye Fei Li, stabbing with his dagger. Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but stop his charge and turn around to catch the dagger. In a sh, the dagger disappeared and reappeared behind Ye Fei Li¡¯s head once again. The brain isn¡¯t like other organs; even Ye Fei Li doesn¡¯t dare to carelessly take an attack there. He had no choice but to shift his body to avoid it. As soon as Ye Fei Li dodged, the man¡¯s body let out a small arc of lightning. This was the Thaumaturgy to increase his body¡¯s speed. The man shifted his body, increasing his speed exponentially and turned into a shadow, heading towards another direction. The man had no interest in continuing the battle. This ce was close to a densely popted business area, as long as he¡¯s able to find arge businessplex and hide, the Clown wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. Unless it pursued him inside. But if it does that, it¡¯ll definitely be a huge ruckus, and Fuxi official police as well as other organizations would definitely react right away. At that point, the Clown will have no choice but to face the Fuxi¡¯s war machines while he slips away in silence. Just when he was thinking that, in front of his eyes was a sword. The sword was shing towards him. The sword appeared at such an opportune moment, which was right as he was about tond and had no way to dodge it. This sword¡¯s speed, angle and time were all perfectly ounted for so that the man cannot stop it no matter what he does. A 60,000-ton strike. And he can¡¯t even dodge it! In the line between life and death, the man shouted and the shoes on his feet let out a shine. He disappeared, appearing a few dozen meters away. But he didn¡¯t have time to feel lucky, because the sword was still right in front of his face, it was even getting closer and closer. ¡°How!¡± The man¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t understand. He clearly used the shoes¡¯ power just now to teleport away, to get away from this sword,?so why is it still in front of his eyes? Even a Martial Saint couldn¡¯t possibly be this fast. The sword was still getting closer, and so was the shadow of his own death. The man gritted his teeth, using all his strength to teleport again. He once again disappeared and reappeared at another location a few dozen meters away. But the sword was still right in front of his face! The man¡¯s face paled, about to do something else, then the sword suddenly sped up. A cold gleam. The man¡¯s head flew into the air. The headless body was able to take two steps before falling down and permanently stopped moving. Chapter 195 - Clown shoes

WAO Chapter 195: Clown shoes

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi On the S.W. Divine Temple, Zhang Ying Hao was watching the footage on the screen and whistled. ¡°From start to finish, he used a total of only 2 seconds, now that¡¯s art¡± he rubbed his chin and praised. ¡°Art? He kills without batting so much as an eyebrow, and you call that art?¡± Liao Xing retorted. ¡°Then what do you call it?¡± ¡°I feel it¡¯s a bit like cutting fruit, just look, one slice and juice spills everywhere¡± Liao Xing had an excited look on his face as he says that. ¡°¡­I may be an assassin organization¡¯s boss, but you¡¯re crazy¡± ¡°Correction, I am a scientist¡± Liao Xing then thought of something, then asked: ¡°What about him? What does he do originally?¡± ¡°A student? No wait, a professor I think? That can¡¯t be it either, I¡¯ve never seen him teach a single ss¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered a bit uncertain. [Sir Gu Qing Shan is the Confederate¡¯s Highest Leader] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard. Liao Xing and Zhang Ying Hao exchanged nces and shrugged. ¡°Not good¡­ I really have to make a choice here¡­¡± Liao Xing muttered. ¡­ In front of the dojo. [Ting]! [A sessful kill, received 10 Soul Points. Current Soul Points: 10] Looking at the Soul Points he just gained, Gu Qing Shan felt better right away. Shaking off the blood on his sword, he said: ¡°Sorry about that, seems like your ears can¡¯t evolve just yet¡± Ye Fei Li just stood there, stunned for a few seconds before his mind caught up with what had just happened. All he saw was that Gu Qing Shan swung his sword, then the man disappeared, then Gu Qing Shan disappeared with him. When the man reappeared, Gu Qing Shan also appeared where he was and the sword was still swinging forward. Seeing that, the man couldn¡¯t help but disappear and reappear somewhere else. But Gu Qing Shan still followed, caught up, and lopped off his head with a single strike. Everything happened so quickly that Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t even have the time to react. He said begrudgingly: ¡°Fine, this guy is too slippery, I can¡¯t catch up¡± ¡°For you¡± Gu Qing Shan threw the head to Ye Fei Li and turned to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°To watch your live broadcast¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°My ears ¡ª¡ªyou have to think of a way for me alright?¡± Ye Fei Li yelled from behind. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand and disappeared at a street corner. Ever since the end of the Game of Eternal, countless people on the were waiting with bated breaths. A few even put their Holo-Brains on the table, specifically waiting for ¡®that¡¯ to happen. Time passed by. Their Holo-Brains were still silent. Everyone breathed out from relief. Seems like, someone really did achieve eternal life this time. ¡ª¡ª¡ªand no one saw him, no one knows who he was. To be able to enjoy eternal life in secret, such a thing¡­ While everyone was thinking that, their Holo-Brains suddenly lit up. On the, every device that could project a screen all lit up automatically. Screens projected from the Holo-Brains. And the Murder Clown appeared on the screen again. It was carrying a headless body in a princess cradle. The body was bare to the bone, wearing a pair of ckbat boots, the only thing missing was the head. Seeing such an indescribably eerie sight, everyone held their breaths. The Murder Clown started to speak. [Hello everyone, I am your faithful servant, the harvester of your lives and the source of your fears] [You can call me the Murder Clown] [I once told you, anyone that joins the Game of Eternal, will only have the single fate of death waiting for them] The Murder Clown looked at the headless skeleton in its arms and whimpered. It spoke with a mncholic tone: [Why wouldn¡¯t you listen, why do you insist on being naughty and y that game] After saying so, it grabbed the boots, let go of the skeleton and shook. The skeleton got separated and fell down in pieces. The only thing left in the Clown¡¯s hands were the ck boots. The Clown then looked around as if looking for something with its stiff and eerie smile. Finally, it looked down at its own hands and said as if shocked: [Ah? Where did these bootse from?] It raised the boots up, making sure to show every detail of it to the screen. [Ah, such a nice pair of boots¡­] The Clown spoke happily, then started to clumsily put them on. Its feet were clearly arge Mech armor, yet the boots automatically became bigger and easily covered it. [Not bad, not bad] The Clown wore the boots and walked around in the air in a funny manner. Suddenly, the Clown stared at the screen and lowered its voice: [I heard this pair of boots can change appearance at will?] It slowly pointed its finger at the boots, as if shy. [Give me a pair of red shoes] The boots became red. [No, no, no, I changed my mind, I want a pair of red AND gold shoes] The red boots turned into a pair of two-colored shoes. [Then, how about if I wanted a pointy tip shoes] The tip of the shoes started to extend, then finally turned into a pair ofrge, noticeable pointy tipped shoes. The Murder Clown used both hands to cover its mouth, acting surprised. It suddenlyughed in frenzy and happily dered: [Because someone joined the Game of Eternal, the Clown got a new pair of shoes!] It raised its foot up, making sure everyone can clearly see the shoes it was wearing. [Game of Eternal, can you see this?] [A Masquerade ball, what a wild game you¡¯re ying] The Clownughed while speaking. At this moment, the little bit of hope everyone had in their minds got shattered. Quite a few witty people had the same thought. ¡ª¨Cthe Game of Eternal had done such a strict job of security; the Murder Clown couldn¡¯t possibly have found the real winner. It¡¯s possible that the Clown only used a random skeleton to scare everyone. But now that they saw the miraculous pair of shoes, the reward of the champion, they had no doubt that the pile of bones he randomly threw on their ground just before was also the dead champion¡¯s. What the fuck, they have been hidden so well, yet the Murder Clown was still able to find and kill the winner. That¡¯s just too eerie. There are no exnations for this. On the screen, the Murder Clown spoke with a very sincere tone: [It¡¯s a nice pair of shoes, but I think I want a bit more] [Maybe, there are a few more people willing to enter the Game of Eternal and bring me back some more trinkets?] [Your end will be the same as all the other champions, but rest assured, I will treasure your reward very dearly] Saying so, the Murder Clown suddenly made a grand gesture and lightly bowed. After bowing, the Clown burst intoughter as he ascended into the air, disappearing between the clouds. It was when its body hadpletely disappeared that all the Holo-Brains and broadcasting devices on the stopped at the same time. A moment of silence. Then the people began to react. A man was staring nkly at his Holo-Brain, then sighed: ¡°Alright, eternal life is nothing but a trap, I¡¯m not going to join that Game of Eternal¡± Opposite of him, his wife broke into tears and hugged him tightly: ¡°We don¡¯t need eternal life, I¡¯ll be happy just being safe with you¡± The man patted his wife on the back, feeling that he¡¯s more rxed than ever before. He muttered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that monster is too frightening, I think any normal person would also give up¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible that they were on the same side from the very beginning¡± Chapter 196 - A reunion with Anna

Chapter 196: A reunion with Anna

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi In the face of that terrifying Murder Clown, many people chose to shut down their Holo-Brain and give up. Some others were still stunned, a few were pounding their chest, gritting their teeth, thinking of ways to join the game without being discovered by the Murder Clown. Space. The S.W. Divine Temple. ¡°This guy sure likes his theatricals¡± Zhang Ying Hao excitedlymented. ¡°That¡¯s right, I can feel that he¡¯s enjoying this¡± saying so, Liao Xing downed the entire ss of wine in his hand. He happily dered: ¡°A scientist¡¯s job is to study the unknown, but I¡¯ve never thought there would be a day where we can knock the unknown down on the ground and pummel it¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down, it¡¯s only a stalemate right now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°You¡¯re just too careful, I think there¡¯s probably no one else that¡¯s willing to participate in that damn game¡± Liao Xing shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that the game might change again¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Hm? Where¡¯s Ye Fei Li going?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked when he look at the screen. Right now, Ye Fei Li had already taken off his armor, spreading his wings and flying through the clouds. From the look of it, he¡¯s hurrying somewhere. [Mr. Ye Fei Li is following my calcted evolution n and following a certain route to exterminate Man Killer Fiends] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°Since the other guy was killed by Gu Qing Shan, our little Man Killer Fiend seems to have been terribly shocked¡± Liao Xingughed and said. ¡°¡­That¡¯s fine then, him bing stronger is a good thing¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Sir, can you give the pair of shoes to me? I need to study the specimens] Impartial Goddess asked. Gu Qing Shan looked at Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°Not useable for me¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. ¡°Very well, then after Ye Fei Li returns, you can take it for research¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What a waste, a staff, a pair of gauntlets and a pair of shoes, all these champion rewards are being given to a machine¡± Liao Xing mumbled. [Mr. Liao, my research is exceptionally important, please be assured of this] Impartial Goddess protested. ¡°Fine, fine, I can¡¯t use them anyway, so do as you like¡± saying so, Liao Xing went to continue his research on the warp devices. And then, Impartial Goddess reminded: [Sir, it¡¯s time, your personal transport has been prepared for take-off] ¡°Good, then we¡¯re leaving now¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up. ¡°Zhang Ying Hao, you¡¯reing with me¡± he said as he walked passed him. ¡°Where to?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was confused. ¡°Where do you think? This was your request to me, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah, nice! Then I¡¯ll need to go take a shower, shave and change into a nice suit¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Do you really need to do so much?¡± Gu Qing Shan said, a bit uncertain. ¡°You¡¯re joking! Of course I need to! At a time like this, the first impression is extremely important¡± Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s voice suddenly raised. He clearly looks nervous. ¡°What are you doing? Going to a sorority party without this old man?¡± Liao Xing cautiously asked. ¡°We¡¯re not¡± Gu Qing Shan patiently exined, ¡°we¡¯re going to the United Nations conference, so personal appearance is indeed quite important¡± ¡°What conference is it?¡± Liao Xing asked. ¡°One regarding the Gic Modification Serums¡± Gu Qing Shan exined, ¡°if we¡¯re able to convince other countries to make them avable to the popce, our game System will have a ss-system as well¡± ¡°Injecting a specific Gic Modification Serum ording to the selected ss?¡± Liao Xing asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Liao Xing gasped, then muttered: ¡°Really, we¡¯re looking more and more like a real game¡± ¡°The game is nothing but the outer appearance, the true meaning is to enable everyone to evolve and be stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He continued: ¡°I still have a lot of ideas, but we can¡¯t bite off more than we can chew, let¡¯s just take the first step with the Serums¡± An hourter. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao both wore suits, stepping out of the small-sized sport shuttle. This is the capital. The Freedom Confederate¡¯s International Conference Center. The Holy Empire, the Fuxi Empire, the Freedom Confederate, these three great countries as well as numerous smaller countries are gathered here to begin a discussion that¡¯ll affect humanity as a whole. ¡°You two there¡± A few elite ck ops walked forward, about to stop them. Suddenly, therge screen on the walls of the conference center lit up, showing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s picture. Lines of description showed up next to his profile. [The Freedom Confederate¡¯s Mobile Mech scientist] [Creator of the Mobile Mech¡¯s Life Algorithm] [Patent owner of 37 pieces of Mobile Mech technology] [The first person to discover and identify the Man Eater and Man Killer Fiend viruses] [Setter of Man Eater and Man Killer Fiend defensive protocols] [Capital¡¯s Military Academy¡¯s special professor] A voice also narrated the information to the ck ops¡¯ earpieces. Their attitude instantly changed, stepping to one side and weed him in. ¡°Pleasee in¡± the leader of the group spoke. After they walked far enough, Zhang Ying Hao asked in a low voice: ¡°Impartial Goddess?¡± ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Zhang Ying Hao eximed: ¡°With you, Impartial Goddess and the President¡¯s support, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else in the entire Confederate that can stop us¡± They continued to walk until they reached a small guess reception room. A few minutester, the President brought 4-5 secretaries with him and entered. ¡°This is?¡± the President asked. ¡°He¡¯s my business partner, Zhang Ying Hao¡± Gu Qing Shan introduced him. Zhang Ying Hao quickly stood up and shook the President¡¯s hand. ¡°I know you, you¡¯re the rebel kid of the Zhang family¡± the President looked at Zhang Ying Hao and said whileughing lightly. ¡°How embarrassing, it¡¯s just theck of sensibility of youth¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. ¡°What were you thinking at the time?¡± the President asked, a bit interested. ¡°No one is born noble, what Aristocrats must pass on isn¡¯t only the power and authority, but the spirit of the being the leaders of human society¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke slowly and clearly. ¡°Well said, no wonder you¡¯re able to be Qing Shan¡¯s partner¡± While still shaking his hand, the President also patted him on the back. Zhang Ying Hao was honored. After a bit of chatting, they sat down. ¡°Qing Shan, today we¡¯re discussing the matter of the Gic Modification Serums, but most are still a bit hesitant, I want you toe up there and see if you can persuade them¡± the President said. ¡°That¡¯s fine, there won¡¯t be any problems, but before that, there¡¯s something I must talk to you about¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah? Please do¡± the President said. ¡°About this, only you can know¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The President then ordered his secretaries outside. Gu Qing Shan then put the ck suitcase he was bringing with him on the table and opened it. He took out a silver bracelet from inside, giving it to the President. ¡°What is this?¡± the President asked. ¡°A personal battle assistance System, it can incorporate the Gic Modification Serums as well as helping the user quickly master battle techniques¡± ¡°At the moment, it¡¯s still a work in progress, but you can try it out first¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. About ten minutester, the President left with his secretaries. ¡°Are you the President¡¯s illegitimate child?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked, a bit hesitant. ¡°You¡¯re joking, of course not¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°But then why is he so friendly with you, not to mention so supportive only right after you showed it to him?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°He also has the Highest Leader authority, so everything I do he already knows about, including the matter regarding Ye Fei Li¡± Gu Qing Shan was also a bit unsure about this. ¡°Perhaps, with his vision, he¡¯s able to recognize the benefit this will bring to humanity as a whole¡± he thought about it for a bit and said. Aside from that, there¡¯s no other exnation. Zhang Ying Hao muttered: ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s even more excited about this than you are?¡± It was now that the antique grandfather clock of the conference center started to chime. ¡°There¡¯s still some time left, looks like we¡¯re early¡± Gu Qing Shan checked the time and said. Zhang Ying Hao retorted: ¡°You¡¯re the one that wanted to get here as soon as possible¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Pleasee in¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. A feminine figure walked in, then quickly closed the door behind her. Long crimson red hair, a slender figure, as well as a delicate and beautiful face. Anna. Anna Medici. ¡°I want to talk to you alone¡± she looked at Gu Qing Shan and said. ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Zhang Ying Hao left the room, then locked the door behind him. ¡°I need your help¡± Anna went straight to the point. ¡°What kind of help?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I know you¡¯re the inventor and creator of the zing Angel. I also know that you seem to have a unique power, and Impartial Goddess especially favors you¡± Anna quickly listed. Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°I also have to thank you for dealing with Holy Apostle Hill¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m very willing to kill him on my own¡± Anna then went silent, as if she wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t quite arrange her words. As hot-headed as she was, she was still a bit hesitant. Squinting her eyes, she was a bit annoyed with herself. The hell, I already thought of everything I need to say, as well as how to negotiate this, why did I get so hesitant at such a point in time? Gu Qing Shan only observed her silently. She¡¯s much more haggard now, although she¡¯s keeping up her appearance, but the fatigue on her mental health isn¡¯t something you can hide easily. The girl¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t contain the same clearness and pureness she had before, instead it was filled with a sense ofplication and exhaustion. After waiting for a while, not hearing her say anything, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°You came here with the King and Queen of Fuxi Empire, correct?¡± ¡°I did¡± seeing him actively asking her like that, Anna sighed in relief. ¡°How have you been in the Fuxi Empire?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been fine; my aunt looks after me so there hasn¡¯t been any problems¡± Anna replied. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Qing Shan walked closer to her and asked. Anna stayed silent for a bit, thenughed bitterly: ¡°I have to say, there are a few things that didn¡¯t quite go as I thought it would¡± ¡°Then what can I help you with?¡± Gu Qing Shan actively asked her about it. ¡°I¡­ want to reim my country¡± Anna looked down and said. ¡°Isn¡¯t Fuxi Empire about to dere war on the Holy Church?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Anna showed an expression of self-ridicule, answering him: ¡°I want to reim my country, but unless there¡¯s no other way, I¡¯m not willing to be a puppet for Fuxi¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do, seeking me out like this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked further. This time, Anna looked up, stared straight at Gu Qing Shan without dodging his eyes and spoke with all her courage. ¡°I need your Mech technology, and I want to request you to help me contact Impartial Goddess and have it arrange war strategies, ording to the International Foreign Aid Law¡± ¡°The President is quite close to you, and you also seem to know the Confederate¡¯s Martial Saint, so I want you to help me meet them, and better yet form a good rtionship with them¡± Gu Qing Shan only listened to her silently. Anna continued: ¡°If you¡¯re willing to provide me with help, I promise you¡¯ll receive corresponding returns¡± Perhaps feeling like she wasn¡¯t being sincere enough, she very serious added: ¡°By the honor of our Medici n, I solemnly swear that as long as I¡¯m able to reim my country, I agree to do one thing you desire, no matter what it is. If needs be, I will use the power of my entire country to provide help for you¡± ¡°I know that we¡¯re not close, and I¡¯m in no position to ask for your help right now¡± Anna slowly spoke, ¡°And ever since we¡¯ve known each other, you¡¯ve not owed me anything¡± Saying so, she breathed in, seeming to have regained a bit of her sense. ¡°But I¡¯m still here asking for your help. Any of these matters is a monumental task for me to do alone, but with your help, I may still have a sliver of hope¡± ¡°And I will definitely return this favor the same way you help me¡± At this point, her voice was already carrying a tone of begging. ¡°If¡­ you feel that it¡¯s too hard¡­¡± She wanted to stay brave and said something strong-willed, but her mouth already couldn¡¯t help themselves and pursed. Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t say anything, only watched her silently. No, I actually do owe you something,?he silently muttered to himself. I still owe you my life. In that moment, he saw himself returned to the past life. On a pile of demon corpses. Gu Qing Shan used his sword to prop himself up, barely standing: ¡¸Thank you for saving me¡¹ ¡¸Why are you here? With your level of cultivation, being here is the same as suicide¡¹ the red-haired girl asked. ¡¸To pick some spirit herbs¡¹ he answered. ¡¸Spirit herbs?¡¹ the girl was a bit shocked, finally noticing there was a few strands of spirit herbs on the ground. Although they can be sold for a bit of money, the girl still found his suicidal actions a bit unexpected. Looking at the man, he was wounded all over, and bleeding profusely. The girl felt like she should do something. ¡¸Fine, you¡¯re such a brave guy. Since I¡¯m about to return anyways,e with me¡¹she said. ¡¸¡­Thank you¡¹ At a small campfire. They were eating, chatting. ¡¸I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s your name?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, such a normal way to start a conversation, how unexpected of a brave person like you, I¡¯m Anna¡¹ ¡¸Thank you for saving my life, I¡¯ll remember your name and definitely repay you for this in the future¡¹ ¡¸Repay me? What¡¯s there to repay, this is just something I happened to do¡¹ She waved her hand, dismissing it. ¡¸For you it¡¯s something you just happened to do, but to me it was the greatest danger of my life. I¡¯ve never owed someone so much before¡¹ ¡¸Ahaha, so you¡¯re really serious about that? What a cute guy¡¹ sheughed heartily. ¡¸That¡¯s not funny¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked down andined. She rolled her eyes, then suddenly said: ¡¸Then, how about you do something for me?¡¹ He looked up: ¡¸Of course, as long as it¡¯s within my abilities¡¹ ¡¸Then find me the strongest, most delicious wine in the world¡¹ She clicked her tongue then continued: ¡¸If you¡¯re able to find me something like that, then consider your favor paid off¡¹ ¡¸My life is only worth a ss of wine to you huh?¡¹he said deprecatingly. ¡¸No, it has nothing to do with your life, it¡¯s because wine is my life¡¹ the beautiful girl shook her head. ¡¸Why?¡¹ he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡¸Because only when I am truly drunk, I¡¯m able to feel that I¡¯m still alive¡¹ the girl¡¯s tone dropped, in her eyes was endless pain and sorrow. The scene stopped here. A few yearster. The searing me rose to light up the night sky. Gu Qing Shan stood still on top of a giant tree, looking as if he had lost his very soul. Looking at the rising me, he knew that he was toote. In his hand was a bottle of wine that was tightly wrapped. The wine inside was a spirit wine that he personally brewed, something that numerous Spirit Master Chefs held nothing back while praising. He used 5 years toplete her request. Full of confidence, he went to find her. But the spirit energy waves from afar was telling a very clear story. Her fire-like life force was being burned away to nothingness at this moment. The searing mes stopped. Everything went silent as the cold wind stole away the heat, turning into a breeze as it reached him. The night sky had already returned to darkness. The little warmth that he originally could¡¯ve seeked out were no more, the signs of her life could no longer be found by any spells or techniques on this world. ¡¸Why does a person like you, also have to die¡­¡¹ He whispered, then let go. The wine fell from atop the tree, breaking to pieces. Chapter 197 - Destiny and choice

Chapter 197: Destiny and choice

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi Gu Qing Shan suddenly stood up, then paced around the small reception room. All the painful emotions of the past life were rushing, welling up in his stomach, like a boiling pot put on a fire, unable to calm down no matter what he did. He can¡¯t undo what happened, but this time, those things hadn¡¯t happened yet. It¡¯s two different time periods with very different situations, so what should he do to make it fair? Gu Qing Shan stopped his feet, turned around and looked at Anna. ¡°Why did youe find me at this point in time?¡± he asked. Facing the Game of Eternal, he couldn¡¯t make a single mistake, so there¡¯s really no room for him to worry about extraneous things. He definitely has to help her, but how would he help her? Gu Qing Shan was thinking very rapidly. Anna misunderstood him, couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look away and spoke in a soft voice: ¡°I don¡¯t really know. Right now, I don¡¯t have anything left. In a short while, I¡¯ll probably die on a battlefield somewhere, or receive help and be Fuxi Empire¡¯s puppet, sitting on the empty throne of Saint Onk Empire¡± Her tone almost seems like she¡¯s speaking to herself. ¡°But my father is already gone, and the Holy Empire has been split apart. As thest person of the Medici n, I have to face this no matter what¡± ¡°This is the destiny that I was born with¡± ¡°I¡­ just feel like I should meet you onest time before everything happens¡± Lowering her head, she struggled to smile: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it took so long for us to meet again, and I say these things that makes it hard on you¡± ¡°See you, farewell¡± Anna braced herself on the sofa arms and slowly stood up. She nced at Gu Qing Shan onest time before she left. Just as she walked to the door and opened it, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Anna¡± Anna turned around and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke very slowly, ¡°right now, I¡¯m doing a certain something, if you can join this venture of mine and be my partner, help me finish this very important venture¡± ¡°You only need to help me and ¡ª-¡° ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡± Anna didn¡¯t even ask further and answered. He was a bit surprised: ¡°I¡¯ve not even told you anything yet¡± Annaughed at herself: ¡°My future is only to die on the battlefield or be a puppet, before that, if I¡¯m able to help you with anything, that¡¯ll just be a way to relieve myself¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say¡­ this is something I happened to do¡± She ended with those words. Gu Qing Shan was stunned in ce. The remnants of the past life were still ringing in his ears. ¡¸ Thank you for saving my life, I¡¯ll remember your name and definitely repay you for this in the future ¡¹ ¡¸ Repay me? What is there to repay, this is just something I happened to do ¡¹ At this very moment, no matter if it¡¯s a coincidence or fate, Anna said the exact same thing she did in the past life. Gu Qing Shan felt his chest was being pounded heavily by something. An intense yet silent emotion filled this chest, but there¡¯s no words that could describe it urately. He stood straight and looked up, seeming to exude apletely different air. ¡°Anna¡­¡± ¡°I have two choices for you¡± ¡°What choices?¡± ¡°I can immediately give you all the Mech technology you need, I¡¯ll help you meet with the President and the Martial Saint. I¡¯ll fulfill every request that you asked of me before, but after that, you¡¯ll return to Fuxi and use the power that I gave you to cooperate with Fuxi, to reim the Holy Empire¡± This was history that already happened in the past life. A few yearster, Anna sessfully borrowed the great power of the Fuxi Empire¡¯s army of Professionist to take back over half the Holy Empire. This life, if she uses the resources that Gu Qing Shan gives her well, she¡¯ll be able to increase her position, giving herself more freedom and right to speak and not fall to be a simple figurehead or puppet. ¡°This is only one choice? You mean there¡¯s another choice for me to make?¡± Anna hurriedly asked. She couldn¡¯t help but stepped closer to him, even forgetting to close the door. ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s another choice¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke slowly: ¡±Join my team, be a partner, and help me with a few things¡± ¡°If you choose this, then you no longer need to return to Fuxi Empire and y politics with them. Because I can guarantee you, one day you¡¯ll be able to raise the Medici n¡¯s Empire once more on the ruins of the Holy Church. I will stand by your side, help you clear all the obstacles and put you on the throne, so that you will be the Saint Onk Holy Empire¡¯s Empress¡± ¡°You¡­ guarantee it? Don¡¯t try to fool me, even the Fuxi Emperor can¡¯t guarantee something like that¡± Anna looked at him with uncertainty. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to choose¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her and continued: ¡°If you trust me, join my team and stay here to help me¡± ¡°If you feel what I promised is impossible, then walk out that door, leave and return to the Fuxi Empire. And I¡¯ll still do everything that I¡¯ve promised you¡± ¡°Choose¡± Saying so, he stood silent, staring at Anna. Anna was a bit stunned and looked back at him, seemingly picking apart the true meaning of these words. This is definitely the toughest decision Anna has ever made in her entire life. After staying silent for a while, Anna suddenly said: ¡°I have one thing to ask¡± ¡°Then ask away¡± Anna took off the Life Exchange Contract from her neck, holding it in her palm. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± she stared straight at the man standing before her and asked in a soft voice. ¡°It¡¯s Death¡¯s relic¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Finally confirming this, Anna was trembling ever so slightly. ¡°You knew¡­ yet you still put it on me¡± She lowered her head, hiding the expression on her face. The room became silent. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t rush her. Anna didn¡¯t give an answer right away. After a few minutes. Anna muttered: ¡°I shoulder too many things¡­¡± She took a few steps towards the door. Gu Qing Shan said nothing. ¡°The fate of myself and my country, cannot be left to just anybody¡­¡± As if convincing herself, she took a few more steps and arrived at the door. Gu Qing Shan still remained silent. At this moment, time passed so slowly it feels like it had already stopped. For a very long time. She reached out and close the door. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this choice is correct or not¡± She spoke hurriedly, turned around and walked towards Gu Qing Shan, step by step. ¡°However, you are the first person in history to ever return Death¡¯s relic to the previous owner¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing toe with you, help you do what you want to do, but will you really help me?¡± She stared at Gu Qing Shan, as a small glimmer that could be blown out at any moment appeared in her darkened eyes. ¡°I will¡± Gu Qing Shan received her stare, very seriously and firmly replied. Biting her lips, Anna silently nodded. Extending her hands, she put Death¡¯s relic back on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s neck. ¡°If you can really do what you promised¡­¡± ¡°I will make sure that you be Saint Onk¡¯s Royal consort¡± Royal consort, meaning the Empress¡¯ husband. Her face flushed, the uncertainty in her eyes stopped and reflected only Gu Qing Shan. The solemn air around Gu Qing Shan disappeared as he spoke in panic: ¡°The Royal con¡ª¡ª¨C¡° But his mouth was covered by Anna¡¯s hands. A knock on the door. Zhang Ying Hao coughed from the other side of the door, saying: ¡°Good brother, I don¡¯t really want to bother you, but you¡¯reing up next in the conference¡± Chapter 198 - Assassination

Chapter 198: Assassination

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you here¡± Anna hung her head, as the long red hair covered her expression. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s only 5 minutes left until you need toe up¡± Zhang Ying Hao continued to call him, very reluctantly. ¡°Then wait here for me¡± saying so to Anna, Gu Qing Shan hurriedly left. Right after he left, a shadow moved inside the room from the door. The shadow turned into Feng Huo De as he immediately asked: ¡°Your Highness, how did it go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to stay by his side, you¡¯ll need to return to the Holy Empire alone¡± Anna replied. ¡°Hm, fine ¡ª¡ª¨CWAIT! Your Highness, please say that again!¡± Feng Huo De screamed. ¡°Huo De, the remaining forces in the Holy Empire will need you to hold them together, I¡¯m going toe with him¡± Anna answered very seriously. ¡°Your Highness, I understand that the bloodline of the empire needs to continue, but isn¡¯t this a bit too soon? Then again, how many princes do you intend to birth?¡± ¡°Go back the Holy Empire, NOW!¡± On another side. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao quickly headed towards the elevator. ¡°Who was the previous speaker?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The President, as soon as he finished his speech, he seemed to be a bit tired so he already returned to his room upstairs¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Qing Shan felt that wasn¡¯t quite right. What¡¯s wrong with the President??He silently thought. ¡°For your speech, have you thought of what you need to say?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°There¡¯s more sea creatures invadingnd every day, the Man Killer Fiends are bing stronger and stronger, when faced with these kinds of situation, all you need to do is tell them the harsh truth¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped his thoughts and answered. ¡°Hm, no need to feel too pressured, I just met a few of my friends in politics and asked for their help, if something happens in the conference, they¡¯ll follow up for you¡± ¡°Very well¡± While they were walking and talking, both of their faces changed as they stood still. The ground was shaking a little bit. Bang! As soon as they stopped, a dull sound of impact was heard from outside. This sound seemed to have marked the start of something horrible. Somewhere on the higher floors of the International Conference Center, screams and cries were heard. Something extremely horrifying must¡¯ve happened, as every person at the conference couldn¡¯t help but shout in fear. ¡°What happened? That was a gun shot, could it be, assassination?¡± Zhang Ying Hao very calmly assessed the situation. ¡°Could you tell which kind it was?¡± Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe the surround and quickly asked. ¡°It sounded like a Railgun, this type of weapon has doubled the rangepared to traditional firearms, as well as overwhelming power¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°It¡¯s too far from where we are¡± Gu Qing Shan said. They both ran to look outside the window panes. A few dozen Assault Mechs were roaring their engines, rushing out of the conference center in a certain direction. Immediately after, groups of soldiers appeared out of nowhere and quickly surrounded the conference center. A few people who wore officer clothing were also chasing after the Mechs. They weren¡¯t losing to the Mechs in speed as well. They were all very powerful Professionists, Special Ops with very high ranking in the military. A loud engine sound was heard in the sky. What appeared was arge-sized Interster Warship, hovering above the conference center. Three groups of fighter shuttles got off the Warship and headed towards the same direction. ¡°Impartial Goddess, what happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice. [The President was attacked, currently pursuing the culprit] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°What!?¡± Zhang Ying Hao eximed. ¡°What happened to the President?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked. [Unsure, all the surveince devices in the conference center was affected by an electromaic field for a few seconds, I wasn¡¯t able to issue a warning in time] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°Where¡¯s the President?¡± [The highest floor suite] Suddenly, they saw someone making their way up the outside window panes through jumping. Their movements were quick and efficient, only tapping the ss very slightly before they ascended. In their hands were two daggers. Very quickly, they¡¯ve already went past this floor. [Unrecognizable] Impartial Goddess quickly told them. Crash! In a single second, Gu Qing Shan burst through the window like a cannonball, standing in mid-air. He held the Night Rain in his hand. Swish-swish-swish! Ten arrows drew unpredictable trajectories, all heading upwards. That wasn¡¯t the end either, as Gu Qing Shan stowed the bow away, he grabbed a sword from mid-air, shifting his body and flew upwards close to the wall. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ flying¡­¡± Zhang Ying Hao was stunned beyond words. Above Gu Qing Shan, the person quickly turned around and hit the arrows away with his daggers. The arrows were a bit too strong, so despite his quick reaction being able to stop them all, he couldn¡¯t help but feel numb in both hands. And then Gu Qing Shan came. The Earth Sword drew a very simple arc across the sky. The person wanted to block with his daggers, but got bisected together with his weapons. The body split into two as a rain of blood burst in front of the window panes. [Diagonally above, sir!] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard. Gu Qing Shan looked up and sure enough, another assassin was using both hands to climb up the wall like a gecko. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away, took out the bow and knocked an arrow. [Sharpshooter]! [Riding Wind]! [Bombardment]! This shot was like a cannonball, blowing both the assassin and the wall to smithereens. ¡°Are there anymore?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice. [None outside, but there¡¯s one more inside, currently heading towards the highest floor] Impartial Goddess answered. Gu Qing Shan crashed through the window and headed up the stairs. I have to make it in time! Gritting his teeth, he flew upwards as fast as he could. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body turned into a grey streak, following the stairs up. asionally there were people in his way, got blown over by the wind, but couldn¡¯t see anything else once they regained their senses from shock. [Thick beard, sunsses, a pipe in one hand, wearing a green military coat, grey pants, ck leather shoes, currently on 11th floor] Impartial Goddess described him. Gu Qing Shan made it to 11th floor. His inner sight has already locked onto the man. The assassin was the best of the people sent this time, as soon as Gu Qing Shan arrived, he noticed how dangerous he was. He quickly turned around. In his sight was a figure flying towards him. The figure was extremely young, but his face contained nothing but coldness, calmness and focus, not a single bit of excitement or feeling of luck. This was thest thing he ever saw. An intense pain came as the world around him turned ck. Blood spewed everywhere. Gu Qing Shan put away his sword. The assassin got sliced into pieces by the sword qi on his sword, when he died, both his hands were letting out a chilling frost. Obviously he died while he was still preparing to attack. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to look at the results and quickly asked: ¡°Are there anymore?¡± [Currently undetected] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°President¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan moved up the stairs towards the top floor. When he got there, the special services members guarding the door were trying to break it down. ¡°Quickly, quickly, quickly!¡± ¡°Use more force!¡± ¡°God damnit!¡± They were screaming. The highest floor¡¯s doors were sealed shut, this was the highest quality suite of the entire building, so the security measures taken on the door were also the highest of quality, but it backfired this time. Another special services member and a medic arrived at the same time. They exchanged looks, then locked onto Gu Qing Shan. After that, the special services members look a bit shocked, seems like they just receive the information on who Gu Qing Shan was and put down their guard again. ¡°Get away, I¡¯ll do it¡± Taking the Earth Sword in hand, he was about to break down the door, then stopped. A sound was heard from inside. And then the door opened. The President walked out unscathed, his expression calm. ¡°Mr. President!¡± The special service member gestured, then the medic came forward. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just go catch them quickly¡± the President waved his hand. The door was closed behind him. The medic didn¡¯t bother to listen to him and started to scan him with the devices he brought. A few secondster. ¡°The President is unhurt¡± the medic reported. It¡¯s great that he¡¯s ok! Everyone was able to sigh from relief. Gu Qing Shan also put the healing pill back in his Inventory Bag and sighed. The President is one of the few people that Gu Qing Shan respect, so he doesn¡¯t want him to have any problems. ¡°Sir, do we not need to clean up inside?¡± a special service member asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a broken window, I¡¯m dealing with some important work inside, so it¡¯s not exactly convenient to let you in, I¡¯m also unhurt, so you cane check it again tonight¡± The President¡¯s expression was cold, his tone also chilly: ¡°To dare to attempt an assassination at an International conference, make sure you catch this assassin¡± ¡°¡°¡°Yes sir!¡±¡±¡± the special service members agreed As more special service members came, they all saw that the President was fine and sighed from relief. Immediately, a special service member came out to take control, leaving only a few people at the scene while other went to protect important chokeholds. The President looked at Gu Qing Shan and spoke in a soft voice: ¡°Qing Shan, sorry for making you worry¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine¡± Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to scan him. No wounds, his body waspletely normal. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡°For such a thing to happen, the official conference might have to stop here¡­¡± the President contemted. After a bit of thinking, he suddenly said: ¡°How about we make an unofficial meeting then, you, me, the Fuxi Emperor and the representative of the Holy Empire¡± ¡°I have no problems with that, let¡¯s do as you suggest¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. ¡°Very well, then you can return first to rest, I¡¯ll call youter¡± the President said. Gu Qing Shan nodded and left. When he couldn¡¯t be seen anymore, the President looked at the special service members and started giving out orders. They were all a bit surprised. Normally the President only asks about safety and let them do their jobs, but he¡¯s actively delegating roles right now. But if you think about it, this is an International conference hosted by the country he headed, yet in broad daylight, in front of everyone, the President himself got attacked! Of course the President would be angry about it, so wanting to actively delegate jobs like this is very understandable. The special service members of course wouldn¡¯t say anything to that, they followed his orders and began to deal with matters one at a time. Finally, when there were only a few special service members left as guards, the President finally returned to his room. The door was shut tightly behind him. Chapter 199 - The Emperor

Chapter 199: The Emperor

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi After meeting up with Zhang Ying Hao, they went back together. ¡°How¡¯s the President?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°He¡¯s safe¡± Zhang Ying Hao also breathed out in relief and asked: ¡°What you did just now, was that a God¡¯s Chosen Skill?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked back. ¡°I mean how you flew in the sky after crashing out the window¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined. ¡°That¡¯s not really flying, at most it could be considered a hovering trick¡± ¡°You call that only a trick? Do you think I was born yesterday or something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really just a trick ¡ª¡ªyou want to learn? I can teach you¡± ¡°Of course I do! This is flying we¡¯re talking about¡± ¡°It¡¯ll probably take a really long time for you to be able to do that¡± ¡°No matter how long it takes, as long as I¡¯ll be able to fly in the end, I¡¯ll definitely keep training!¡± Zhang Ying Hao excitedly said. ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I can probably use that as a selling point of Protector of the¡± They made it back to the small reception room. Anna greeted them and asked: ¡°What happened outside?¡± ¡°They tried to assassinate the President, but it failed¡± ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait, the President said he has something else to talk with me about, we¡¯ll leave after that¡± ¡°Fine¡± Seeing how Anna was hesitant about saying something, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What is it? If you need something just say it¡± ¡°Before we go, can youe with me to meet the Fuxi Emperor and Empress?¡± Anna then asked. Gu Qing Shan just now realized. Anna had just requested the Fuxi Empire to take her in, the Empire also made a world-wide official statement about it. If she arbitrarily ran away so soon, that¡¯ll be the same as pping the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s face. If this isn¡¯t dealt with correctly, a lot of problems will arise. ¡°No problem, we can go now if you want¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Anna smiled brightly as she looked at him. A few minutester, Gu Qing Shan followed Anna to meet the Fuxi Empire¡¯s Emperor and Empress. The Confederate¡¯s International Conference Center is an oval-shaped structure, the inner ring of the structure is outdoors, where a few giant old trees were nted together with arge field of grass. Fuxi Empire¡¯s Emperor wasn¡¯t residing at the Freedom Hotel currently, instead he built a temporary resting area here. From his own words, ¡°freedom¡± is a bad word that makes him angry. To have freedom means the country is not under control. Normal citizens are nothing but headless sheeps that don¡¯t know where they should be heading. If every sheep is given the right to freedom and can run wildly wherever it wants, then the herd isn¡¯t a herd anymore at that point. And a country¡¯s Royal family is considered the herd¡¯s shepherds. The shepherd¡¯s role is to guide the herd of sheep forward, make sure they don¡¯t fall under any danger and keep living their peaceful lives. Because of that, the word ¡°freedom¡± contains nothing but malice and danger wrapped under a pretty coat. It¡¯s because of that, that the Emperor refuses to stay in the Freedom Hotel. The Fuxi Empire¡¯s Emperor and Empress brought over 1000 servants and subordinates to stay at the outdoor inner ring of the conference center, having raised a fewrge tents. When Gu Qing Shan and Anna arrived, a ball was taking ce here. Exciting songs with upbeat rhythm were being yed one after another without any pause in between. Under therge tent, there were people performing fire eating, others doing animal circustry, 80 or so dancers were moving to the beat, 16 people formed an orchestra, using different instruments together with the dancers, doing their best to perform. ¡°Over there¡± Anna pointed at a certain direction. Following where she pointed at, Gu Qing Shan saw one man and women, sitting in the middle of the people like bright stars in the sky. The man was wearing a luxurious baggy coat, wearing a solid gold crown with twelve corners, having been engraved with 5-colored jewels each. In his hand was a scepter, also made of solid gold. On top of the scepter was a human skull, as the skull was looking forward, staring. The skull belonged to the Fuxi Empire¡¯s founding Emperor. When the founding Emperor died, he had asked for his skull to bebined with his own scepter, coated with ayer of gold and passed down toter generations of emperors as the Royal Scepter. This was meant to symbolize that even though he¡¯s already gone, he was still watching each and every one of his descendants, to judge whether or not they¡¯re being a suitable Emperor. This was the origin of the famous Fuxi Empire¡¯s Royal Scepter. The man wearing the crown had a very in face, but you can recognize him immediately even if he¡¯s in the middle of a crowd. Because no normal person could ever imitate the expression of coldness he held. Despite how merry the entire tent was, the man stayed absolutely calm without a single smile on his face. He sat there very nonchntly, but he exuded a feeling of sitting on a towering throne that nobody can simply reach out to get to. The Empress sat beside him, carefully peeling the fruits for him while talking about interesting rumors in the Confederate, asionally looked up to nce at his face. No one dared to sit around where they sat. Everyone was either standing, bowing while doing their best to smile, or kneeling on the ground. Gu Qing Shan and Anna headed towards the Emperor and Empress. ¡°The Fuxi Empire had only just announced their protection of me, if I were to leave right now, the Emperor will definitely be angry, and aunty won¡¯t have it easy¡± Anna said in a low voice. Anna¡¯s aunty is the Fuxi Empress. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯ll be using the simplest method to resolve this situation, however I¡¯ll need your cooperation¡± Anna nced at him. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll cooperate with you¡± Gu Qing Shan said without any hesitation. ¡°Then¡­¡± Anna bit her lip, ¡°as the price for me joining your group, you¡¯ll do as I say for now, that way there won¡¯t be any hostility¡± ¡°No problems¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He can understand at least that much. There¡¯s many things to consider while doing diplomatic rtions, and Fuxi¡¯s Emperor is known to be a prideful person. Not only is Anna currently under his protection, she also has blood rtions with the Empress, so theplication only got increased. It¡¯s best that a person who doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing don¡¯t arbitrarily do anything on his own. It¡¯s best to just leave this to Anna. While he was thinking, a pair of warm and soft small hands took his and lead him forward. Pulling him through the crowd of people, Anna headed straight for where the Fuxi Emperor and Empress is. Right at this moment, everything seems to have changed. When Anna took his hand, although the music was still ying and everyone was still making merry, Gu Qing Shan could still feel everyone¡¯s gazes locked straight onto him. He felt like a model who suddenly appeared on the runway, having to ce to sit or hide, while everyone was scrutinizing every little detail on his body. Of course, the Emperor also noticed this. He frowned as he evaluated Gu Qing Shan. As the Emperor moved ever so slightly, the Empress also noticed the changed atmosphere, following the Emperor¡¯s line of sight as her eyes also evaluated Gu Qing Shan. Although she was a bit surprised, she quickly smiled and nodded to greet the two of them. Since Anna brought Gu Qing Shan with her, everyone made a path for them to head straight to the Emperor and Empress. Anna pushed Gu Qing Shan in front of the Emperor and Empress, then kneeled down as per etiquette and said: ¡°Your Majesty the Emperor and Empress, this is my boyfriend¡± Aside from the orchestra and dancers who weren¡¯t allowed to stop, everyone else stopped what they were doing. This time, they didn¡¯t bother to hide their gazes anymore and locked tightly on Gu Qing Shan, seemingly wanting to see through him. This is Anna¡¯s boyfriend. The Holy Empire¡¯s princess, Anna Medici¡¯s boyfriend! The Emperor sat still, unmoved. The Empress nced at the Emperor, moved her mouth like she wanted to say something, but stopped herself. Seeing how the Emperor¡¯s brows knitted even tighter, having no intention of speaking, Anna quickly added. ¡°Ah, right, his name is Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Gu¡­ Qing Shan?¡± The Emperor suddenly stopped, seemingly recalling something. ¡°That is a very familiar name¡± He looked over at one of his officials. The official¡¯s sight hasn¡¯t left Gu Qing Shan even one, he quickly nodded: ¡°That¡¯s correct sire, it¡¯s him. The Confederate¡¯s number one Mech scientist, the creator of the newest core protocol technology, the first person who found the Man Eater and Man Killer Fiend Viruses, as well as the Confederate¡¯s Military Academy¡¯s special professor ¡ª¡ª-although he has yet to go there once¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯ve been specially invited, so why don¡¯t you go to the Confederate¡¯s Military Academy to work?¡± the Emperor looked straight at Gu Qing Shan and questioned. ¡°I¡¯m currently busy with too many things so I haven¡¯t had the chance to go¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Busy?¡± the Emperor nced at Anna. Anna rolled her eyes and looked away without hesitation, seemingly want to express that it had nothing to do with her. But with how well everyone knew her personality, to be able to make such an action clearly indicated that Gu Qing Shan was really busy with something. ¡°You¡¯re a scientist ¡ª¡ª-then let me ask you, the Freedom Confederate and Fuxi Empire, which one of these two countries are currently developing better?¡± the Emperor questioned further. Anna was a bit nervous. She didn¡¯t think the Emperor would be so belligerent, every sentence he spoke was sharp like a de, not leaving any sort of dignity for the other party. She held Gu Qing Shan hand, wanted to signal something, but Gu Qing Shan had already pinched her hand lightly and indicated with his eyes that there was nothing to worry about. ¡°Fuxi is better¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Ah? Why so?¡± the Emperor had a look of intrigue. This young man doesn¡¯t look like the sort to butter up to someone, so what he said was definitely not empty words to make him pleased. ¡°That¡¯s what the statistics of the past 10 years has indicated¡± Gu Qing Shan answered very simply. ¡°Do scientists like you only look at statistics and nothing else? Wouldn¡¯t you usually try and preserve a bit of dignity for your Freedom Confederate and at least say that the two countries were not that far apart?¡± The Emperor wasn¡¯t pleased with his answer, so he pursued further. ¡°Science, as well as the very essence of science itself is to see the world as it truly is, not to say things that pleases others¡± The frown on the Emperor¡¯s brows suddenly lessened, the coldness on his face receded a bit, as the look in his eyes contained a small smile. Then he suddenly burst intoughter. With hisugh, the tense atmosphere seemed to have loosened up, as the air began to circte, the music continued as background for everyone to make merry. The Emperor looked at his Empress. ¡°What an interesting young man isn¡¯t he?¡± the Empress smiled as she spoke. ¡°Hm, not just interesting, but also not simple as well¡± the Emperor looked at Gu Qing Shan as if he was looking at a cutting edge Mobile Mech. He¡¯s very pleased with this young man. Scientists should all be like this, not wasting their mind on pointless things. The Confederate had been ahead of the Empire for dozens of years thanks to Impartial Goddess, after how hard the Empire tried to almost catch up, the Confederate suddenly got more advanced cutting edge Mech technology. ording to the estimated data, this set of technology leads ahead the Fuxi Empire by at least 15 years. And all of them were made by this young man right now. From the look of it, his and Anna¡¯s rtionship is also exceptional. ¡°From what I can see, being the special professor of the Confederate¡¯s Military Academy is nothing special, so it¡¯s correct for you not to go¡± The Emperor looked straight at Gu Qing Shan, then slowly continued: ¡°If you were instead at Fuxi Empire, I would¡¯ve given you the title and treatment of the Royal Scientist straight away, much better than some random title of professor¡± Chapter 200 - Please give me a bit of light

Chapter 200: Please give me a bit of light

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi ¡°I thank you, your Majesty, but currently I have something else more important¡± Gu Qing Shan very quickly nced at Anna. Anna was afraid that the Emperor¡¯s mood might worsen again, so she quickly walked up and held the Empress¡¯ hand: ¡°I want to stay with him at the Confederate for a short while¡± The Empress gently rubbed her face, asking in a low voice: ¡°Serious?¡± Anna¡¯s face flushed, then she nodded. The Empress smiled wryly: ¡°But the Fuxi Empire had just announced its protection of you, for you to run away too quickly, it¡¯s hard to say¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it? I just want to be with him for a while is all¡± Anna tried to act spoiled. The Empress could only smile wryly, but couldn¡¯t say anything. This matter is as big or small as it is made out to be, everything depends on the Emperor¡¯s thoughts. The Emperor very quickly nced at his officials. One of the officials nodded slightly without revealing his movement. The Emperor was thinking. A person¡¯s emotions can¡¯t be faked, she really does want toe with him. ¡ª¡ª¨Cseems like little Anna found true love this time. That is to say, Anna doesn¡¯t want to leave Fuxi ande into the embrace the Confederate. That¡¯s fine as long as that¡¯s not the case. At this point, the Empress turned around, saying with a hint of constion and testing at the same time: ¡°Your Majesty, it seems Anna is a bit too naughty¡± The Emperorughed: ¡°I may control an entire empire, but even I can¡¯t control the hearts of two youngsters¡± ¡°However, I have a little suggestion¡± ¡°Please let us hear us, your Majesty¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Anna is my niece, so I can¡¯t have you keep her to yourself for too long. After a while,e with her to Fuxi, I¡¯ll make sure to give you the best reception you deserve¡± the Emperor said very peacefully. Then he nced at the Empress. The Empress quickly: ¡°Two weekster, during the hottest day of the year, we¡¯ll let youe with us to our Northern Pce, the weather there is quite fine. You can go hunting in the morning and there¡¯s a ce for a ball in the evenings, if you¡¯re lucky, we might even be able to observe some space monsters with the telescope¡± The Emperor was pleased, nodded and asked: ¡°Scientist Gu, what do you think about this suggestion?¡± Gu Qing Shan bowed politely and answered: ¡°I heard the Imperial Deer is quite an excellent article, so I must try some at that time¡± The Emperor looked at him in surprise and smiled: ¡°You didn¡¯t seem it but you¡¯re also an expert aren¡¯t you, when you leave, you can take a casket of it to slowly savor¡± ¡°Thank you, your Majesty¡± ¡°Very well, then the middle of next month, both of you shall return together¡± the Empress very quickly made it an official arrange with a p of her hands. ¡°Little Anna, what do you think?¡± the Emperor tilted his head to her and asked with a smile. ¡°I also want a casket of Imperial Deer, I¡¯ll return to Fuxi after I finish them¡± Anna licked her lips and said. The Emperorughed heartily and pointed at her: ¡°You can forget about it. Do you think I really don¡¯t know who took my 80-year Imperial Deer?¡± Anna was teased like that by the Emperor in front of everyone, but still lifted her chin without a hint of fear. ¡°Give me half of what you get¡± she looked at Gu Qing Shan and dered. ¡°Let¡¯s drink together, we¡¯ll go to Fuxi after that, I just hope the Emperor won¡¯t run dry because of us¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pick you up at that time¡± the Emperor smiled and said. Being able to put such a talent into the Empire¡¯s embrace by such a method, the Emperor was in an exceptionally good mood. At this point, an official came and reported in a low voice: ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time for the night banquet¡± The Empire took the Empress¡¯ hand and stood up, speaking: ¡°You can leave after dinner¡± ¡°It will be my honor; may I call a friend over?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Call them, call all of them, the more the merrier after all¡± the Emperor said and leave first with the Empress. The crowd also followed after his Majesty the Emperor. Anna was finally able to breath out, ring at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you the least bit anxious¡± ¡°The Emperor is also only a human¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°But he¡¯s not just the Emperor, he¡¯s the strongest Professionist in the entire Empire, perhaps even the world¡± ¡°But he¡¯s still human¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He was silently thinking about his Shifu¡¯s prowess in battle. Anna looked at him to see that he really was very calm, she became even more pleased. ¡°Did you know? Even the Holy Church¡¯s Pope has to always keep up their guard in front of him¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything that would displease him now, did I?¡± ¡°Fine, you kept up quite the good act, let¡¯s hope you can keep it up during the banquet as well¡± Anna pinched his ears and said. ¡°I¡¯ll call Zhang Ying Hao over first, having to wait for so long, he¡¯s probably hungry¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed his pinched ear and spoke wryly. On another side. The Emperor was standing in front of arge mirror as two female servants helped him change his clothes. ¡°Found it yet?¡± he asked. ¡°We have, dozens of the core protocols technologies for what¡¯s called the ¡®Life Algorithm¡¯ was all created by Gu Qing Shan¡± an official answered. ¡°I must say, he¡¯s truly a genius Mech scientist¡± the official couldn¡¯t help but praised him. ¡°Such a talent is wasted in the Confederate¡± the Emperormented. A guard quickly walked over and knelt down on one leg to report: ¡°Gu Qing Shan together with Anna brought another man into the banquet¡± ¡°Who¡¯s he? His research assistant?¡± the Emperor asked. ¡°No sire, it¡¯s a 9 Lords Aristocrat, called Zhang Ying Hao¡± the guard spoke. ¡°9 Lords¡­¡± the Emperor coldly scoffed, ¡°he¡¯s someone specially sent by the 9 Lords to win Gu Qing Shan over?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t, this is Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s personal profile, please take a look sire¡± The Emperor took the Holo-Brain and quickly scanned over it. He unexpectedly frowned and said: ¡°A rebel of the 9 Lords? Hitman association? I couldn¡¯t think that such a talent could still be born from those people¡± The Emperor gave the Holo-Brain to the official. The official quickly read through everything and judged: ¡°The fact that they¡¯re acquainted further means that Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t interested in the 9 Lords¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess is nothing but a bright jewel that¡¯s already falling apart¡± the Emperor nodded, ¡°right now, the cutting edge Mech technology must be held in the hands of the Empire and not those fools of the 9 Lords¡± He has already finished putting on his suit, as the two female servants bowed and stepped out. ¡°Go and prepare¡± the Emperor said to the official, ¡°after this banquet, we¡¯re returning to the Empire¡± The official was a bit shocked: ¡°We aren¡¯t participating in the uing conference?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not, I only went here because there was something to do, now that I¡¯ve achieved that, there¡¯s no need to stay anymore¡± The Emperor added: ¡°As for the matter with the Gic Modification Serum, the Empire will do as it likes, we have no need to discuss it with anyone else¡± ¡°Yes, sire¡± the official also stepped out. Now that it was silent all around, the Emperor stared at himself in the mirror and muttered: ¡°As long as they¡¯re useful, they should be serving the Empire, that is the one true destiny of all¡± Fixing his cor, a bit, he quickly left. After the banquet. Fuxi Empire¡¯s Emperor didn¡¯t stay to participate further with the conference and simply left the Confederate. Sitting on the Fuxi Interster Warship, he left the conference center without paying any mind to the numerous calls from different departments of the Confederate. The President was now talking with Gu Qing Shan; his tone was a bit tired. ¡°He probably only came here for the sake of his reputation and benefit, after he¡¯s done with that, he left¡± the President said. ¡°That¡¯s right, did princess Anna really stay here because of you?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced over at Anna, then said: ¡°This is her Highness the princess¡¯ own decision, I don¡¯t really have any way to influence her¡± The President sighed: ¡°Now that Fuxi¡¯s Emperor isn¡¯t here, there¡¯s no way for us to make this an official world-wide treaty, seems like there¡¯s no way for the conference to continue¡± ¡°I also agree with you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. After chatting for a bit more, their conversation ended. After Gu Qing Shan hang up, he looked at Anna. ¡°Does the Medici n have no one else left but you?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Anna spoke, ¡°because of that, technically speaking, I am the Holy Empire¡± Gu Qing Shan asked her: ¡°Does the Holy Empire have any remaining stock for the highest purity God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t. Making one of them costs over half the treasury, so after I used it for myself, we didn¡¯t make any more¡± Anna nonchntly said. So there aren¡¯t any currently in stock as well, why is the mission for the evolution of ¡°Smiting¡± so hard? Gu Qing Shan felt his head hurt. Thinking for a bit, he asked: ¡°The God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum¡¯s recipe was taken by the Holy Church, right?¡± Hearing that, Anna¡¯s face finally showed a small change: ¡°At most, they probably have half of it¡± ¡°Why so?¡± ¡°Because the other half, father has already given to me ¡ª¡ª-in the entire world, only I hold the other half of the recipe¡± ¡°No wonder the Fuxi Emperor was so hurried to get you back to the Empire¡± ¡°What is it, do you need that thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯ll really help me after this is over right?¡± Seeing how Anna was a bit hesitant and anxious, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt that he¡¯s done something wrong. That recipe is probably the only bargaining chip she has left. But I¡¯m already demanding it right after she made up her mind to stay behind. Idiot,?Gu Qing Shan silently cursed himself. ¡°Follow me¡± he walked towards therge window pane in the room. Anna followed him, also silently stepped in front of the window pane. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not noticing your feelings¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Anna just stared at him without saying anything. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re feeling like you¡¯re making a final gamble that¡¯ll either end really well or really badly. But the fact that you¡¯ve already made your decision, and yet I¡¯m still making you anxious like this, it¡¯s my fault¡± ¡°I really should¡¯ve let you know something about me earlier¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan pointed at the scenery outside the window pane. The International Conference Center was situated very well; so you can see everything from the city center to the very far edge of the city. Her sight followed the direction he was pointing at; Anna was a bit confused. Night has yet to fully arrive, so the entire capital was being enveloped in a dim orange light by the setting sun. ¡°It¡¯s about to get dark, so I¡¯m not really sure where you¡¯re pointing at¡± Saying so, Anna was still looking out the window, trying to find the thing that Gu Qing Shan was pointing at. ¡°What I want you to see, isn¡¯t a certain ce¡± smiling, Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Please give us a bit of light¡± Following his voice, from the scenery immediately outside the International Conference Center that they were looking at, past the school, the factory, the government skyscrapers, the Capital central hospital,rge restaurants, movie theaters, stadiums, hotels, parks, squares, bridges¡­ all the way until the horizon where the eye couldn¡¯t quite make out anymore under the setting sun; no matter what it was, as long as it can emit light, be it streetlights, Holo-Brains, car and shuttle headlights, the outer lights of buildings tall and short, all the lights inside the building themselves, even the Mobile Mechs that were passing by all lit up at the same time. An endless and intense sea of light. This was the clearest evidence of humanity¡¯s existence on this. Chapter 201 - Joining

Chapter 201: Joining

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi Seeing the sea of light outside the window, Anna couldn¡¯t help but gasped, covering her mouth with her hands. The brilliant light peered in through the window pane, revealing every detail of her stunned expression. ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± she muttered as she couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°That¡¯s enough for now¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke again. In a single moment, as if it was timed, all the lights shut down at the same time. The orange sun set once again covered the cityscape, the world returned to silence. With how quickly the lights disappeared, anyone who managed to notice only thought it was some sort of fireworks that went off, or a figment of their imagination. Zhang Ying Hao poked at Gu Qing Shan and silently asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t that too grand of a scene?¡± Impartial Goddess quickly exined: [Mr. Zhang Ying Hao, this is nothing but the annual anti-fire circuitry inspection, please do not be surprised] ¡°What a terrible excuse¡­¡± Zhang Ying Hao mumbled. Just now, Anna couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, but now she didn¡¯t believe her ears either. After thinking for a bit, she asked hesitantly: ¡°Just now, because you gave the orders, Impartial Goddess did¡­ ¡®that¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Zhang Ying Hao also patted Gu Qing Shan on the shoulder and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, our Ms. Impartial is this guy¡¯s lov¡ª¨C hispanion and friend¡± Gu Qing Shan red at him. Zhang Ying Hao put both hands up, admitting his mistake. Anna opened her eyes wide, then suddenly yelled: ¡°Oh my god! So you¡¯re the Murder Clown!¡± ¡°That¡¯s wrong¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. Zhang Ying Hao quickly fixed her misunderstanding and very grandly exined: ¡°That¡¯s right, the Murder Clown is only his subordinate¡± Anna stood there, stunned and only managed to mutter: ¡°You guys¡­¡± ¡°We are the resistance against the Game of Eternal, wee¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Anna was not only shocked, she also had an expression of understanding like never before. The entire world was currently under the fear casted by the Murder Clown, but none actually knows that the true culprit behind that is standing right here. And he¡¯s also the man that she¡¯s got her eyes on! So he¡¯s already this impressive huh. ¡ª¡ª-is there anything else that he¡¯s able to do that I don¡¯t know? Holding this much power, he really does have the ability to help me reim the Holy Empire. And the most important thing is, he¡¯s not lying to me. For the first time in a long time, Anna smiled brightly again, asking: ¡°Everyone thought that the Murder Clown is the same as the Game of Eternal, something that came from the unknown. Who knew it was actually you that did it¡± ¡°After we deal with the Game of Eternal, I¡¯ll fulfill the promise I made to you¡± Gu Qing Shan said very seriously. Anna¡¯s eyes sparkled, but didn¡¯t respond to that. ¡°Be assured, I have the ability to fulfill that promise¡± seeing her non-reaction, Gu Qing Shan added. Looking at his expression, Anna¡¯s lips slowly curled into a smile. ¡°Then, what is our little team here called?¡± she asked. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao exchanged looks and saw the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. Just naming the game has already driven the four of them mad, so they didn¡¯t have time to think about any team name yet. Just like how Ye Fei Li said, they can¡¯t even introduce themselves properly. ¡°Hah¡ª- about that, we still don¡¯t have a name¡± Gu Qing Shan said, a bit uneasy. They don¡¯t even have a name yet??Anna was a bit surprised, then asked: ¡°Who do we have in this team?¡± ¡°A very strong Man Killer Fiend¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°¡­And a brilliant old pervert¡± Zhang Ying Hao added. Anna red at the two of them, then pursued further: ¡°Do we have a ce to stay?¡± Not knowing why, both Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao sighed from relief. ¡°Rest assured, we have an HQ¡± Gu Qing Shan answered very firmly. ¡°Right, usually we stay in the sky¡± Zhang Ying Hao added. ¡°When we need to rest, wee back down to eat and rest¡± Gu Qing Shan added more. Anna feels that they were bing more and more unreliable, but continued to ask patiently: ¡°Except for what you said before, what does this team actually get together to do exactly?¡± ¡°¡°Making a game¡±¡± both of them answered at the same time. Anna almost felt her head explode from anger, but saw their dead serious expression, she held it down. But she still angrilyined: ¡°Hah, why do I feel so uneasy about this ¡ª¡ª¡ªfine, I think I need something to drink first before I can try understanding you guys¡± Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao were both caught off guard. ¡°There¡¯s a new member joining you, wouldn¡¯t you normally gather around, drink a little something as a celebration?¡± Anna raised her eyebrows and questioned. ¡°Ah, so we should, erm ¡ª¡ªso do you drink tea or coffee?¡± Zhang Ying Hao agreed, nodded and stood up to brew something. Anna ignored him, instead turning to look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°The emperor still hasn¡¯t sent the wine over¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly answered. Anna clenched her fist, about to burst. Luckily, Impartial Goddess interrupted them: [There¡¯s an open bar on the third floor] ¡°You two wait here, I¡¯ll go get some alcohol¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly got up and left. I didn¡¯t prepare any alcohol despite knowing that Anna was here, that really was a mistake. ¡°I¡¯ll go get some sses¡± Zhang Ying Hao left with him. The door closed. The silence took over the room, Anna contemted for a very long time, but still shook her head without understanding. ¡°Making a game? Seriously, what does that mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan was headed to the open bar, talking with Zhang Ying Hao on the way. ¡°What sort of alcohol does the princess drink? Fruit cider? Champagne? Red wine?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°No, she drinks strong alcohols, whatever we can drink, she can also, and she¡¯s a better drinker than both of us¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Suddenly, the Holo-Brain in his breast pocket lit up. Impartial Goddess spoke: [Sir, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure if I should report to you] ¡°So there¡¯s still something that you can¡¯t confidently decide for yourself?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually asked. [Because this is a personal issue] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°Whose?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The President] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°There¡¯s something with his health?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked. [There isn¡¯t] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°As long as he¡¯s healthy there¡¯s no problem. I don¡¯t really like to peek at other people¡¯s private affairs¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. Then he stopped. ¡°Actually, tell me, what¡¯s the issue?¡± Gu Qing Shan was actually a bit interested. [The President seems to be suffering from short-term memory loss recently, quite a few important issues require my assistance toplete] Impartial Goddess exined. ¡°Short-term memory loss?¡± Gu Qing Shan felt it a bit strange. [That is correct, he only recalls matters that happened within thest 3 years clearly] ¡°What about before that?¡± [I feel that he¡¯s forgotten a lot of things] ¡°How long has this went on?¡± [Five days] ¡°That¡¯s not a very long time, assign him a professional doctor. The level of medicine in our Confederate has fixed the issues of Alzheimer¡¯s and other old-people mental diseases long ago. No need for you to get his permission, just assigning him a doctor is fine¡± Gu Qing Shan was relieved and said. [Yes] ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, immediately report to me¡± Gu Qing Shan added. [Yes sir] Impartial Goddess replied. Chapter 202 - 5 Elements

Chapter 202: 5 Elements

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi A bitter in the day, Gu Qing Shan, Anna and Zhang Ying Hao returned to the mountain-top mansion. ¡°My god! My God! I¡¯ve seen the news, but this is still very unbelievable!¡± Liao Xing active went to open the door. He stared at princess Anna, carefully scanned over her beautiful face, then peered all over her gorgeous figure. He held a rare expression of excitement and dered very loudly: ¡°Princess Anna, your Royal Highness, I shall be your proud protector knight, you can make yourself at home in this humble manor¡± ¡°This is my mansion you know¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke with annoyance. Liao Xing ignored him, very gantly bowed down and held out his hand. This was perfect hand kissing etiquette of the Holy Empire, except he was supposed to have waited until Anna extend her hand first before trying to take it. ¡°Pardon me but, this person is?¡± Anna didn¡¯t immediately put out her hand, instead asking Gu Qing Shan in a low voice. Before Gu Qing Shan could say anything, Zhang Ying Hao had already exined: ¡°The old pervert we told you about before¡± ¡°Ah, then nice to meet you¡± Anna decided against putting her hand out and smiled. Liao Xing still kept his posture, as if he wouldn¡¯t let go if he didn¡¯t get to kiss her hand. He kept going: ¡°Your Highness, you truly are very beautiful, please allow me to help clean your room and your clothes from now on, I guarantee I¡¯ll always do an exceptional job!¡± ¡°My room and my clothes?¡± Anna asked. ¡°Yes, as your faithful servant, please be assured and allow me to take care of them for you¡± Liao Xing quickly said. Anna knitted her brows tightly. Gu Qing Shan felt his head hurt, about to open his mouth to stop this, but Anna stopped him. ¡°A servant are you? Very well¡± Anna squints her eyes, ¡°but if you ever dare to enter my room or touch my clothes, then¡­¡± She casually grabbed the door handle, melted it into a ball of metal, then molded it into a long and intricate metal drill. As she held it in her hand, the drill got heated so much it was glowing red. The air was even being bent by the high heat of the drill. Holding the drill in front of herself, Anna traced it across her tounge before finishing the other half of her sentence. ¡°¡­I will personally have you know how it feels to have this drilled into your body¡± She was emitting an intense and dangerous pressure. Liao Xing was shocked stiff. A cold breeze blew through. Staring at the glowing hot metal drill, Liao Xing couldn¡¯t help but tremble. His expression changed instantly and very solemnly said: ¡°Your Royal Highness, no person in this world dares to touch your belongings. I swear with my honor, there would be no one in this ce that shall ever infringe on your dignity¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, then we¡¯ll have a perfectly fine cohabitation¡± Saying so, Anna molded the drill back into the door knob and reattached it. They went inside. ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Fei Li?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°He left again shortly aftering back, said he¡¯ll be killing some more¡± Liao Xing answered. ¡°That¡¯s great, very hard working of him¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡°Killing? You encourage your team members to murder?¡± Anna asked, very confused. ¡°Ah, right, he¡¯s the world¡¯s strongest Man Killer Fiend, so he needs to kill to increase his strength¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying we stand on the side of the Man Killer Fiends?¡± Anna questioned further. ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not correct either¡± Gu Qing Shan spend the time to clear all her misunderstandings. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that the strongest Man Killer Fiend on the world is the one acting at the Murder Clown, then what about this old pervert?¡± Anna pointed at Liao Xing. ¡°His name is Liao Xing¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°The Liao Xing from 30 years ago? He doesn¡¯t look like him at all¡± Anna didn¡¯t expect to hear that. ¡°It¡¯s him, Impartial Goddess had his appearance changed¡± ¡°Mr. Zhang Ying Hao, I know that you and Gu Qing Shan are good friends, but I still don¡¯t know what you do exactly¡± Anna looked towards Zhang Ying Hao and asked, her tone head a bit more respect than before. Zhang Ying Hao threw a coin over. Anna caught and looked at it. Depicted on the coin was an eye with a vertical iris and a number 0 on the back. Anna instantly recognized the coin¡¯s origin and eximed in shock: ¡°The Hunter¡¯s Association No.0, so you¡¯re their boss¡± ¡°That¡¯s me indeed¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. Throwing the coin back to him, Anna nodded in contemtion. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not just a team of frauds¡± she spoke. ¡°Of course not, and I wee your participation¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and spoke. ¡°What do you need me to do? I¡¯ll say this first, I only know how to fight¡± Anna asked. ¡°It¡¯s something to do with the game, I need you to help with changing the power standard of this world from now on¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Power standard? What do you mean by that?¡± Anna asked with intrigue. ¡°Do you remember the power standard for Elementalist?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on my like that, I already memorized them all you know¡± ¡°Is that so? Please borate then¡± Anna recalled for a bit then quickly spoke: ¡°Normally, all elements have 5 stages¡± ¡°Earth element, first stage Movement, second stage Entrapment, third stage Landslide, fourth stage Summon Stars, fifth stage Copse of All¡± ¡°Metal element, first stage Razor Sharp, second stage Metal Thread, third stage Howling Steel, fourth stage World Divisor, fifth stage Weapons Creation¡± ¡°Wood element, first stage Life Force, second stage True Poison, third stage The gue, fourth stage Suffering Souls, fifth stage Life Creation¡± ¡°Water element, first stage Water Control, second stage Frost Mist, third stage Return to Silence, fourth stage Unlife, fifth stage Sealed¡± ¡°Fire element, first stage Ember, second stage me, third stage Magma, fourth stage Burning Sun, fifth stage World¡¯s End¡± Anna continued pridefully: ¡°And I¡¯m a Burning Sun stage Elementalist¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°You¡¯re an Elementalist that also has a God¡¯s Chosen Skill. A very good example of a Professionist, so I want you to learn a few things from me for the sake of a demonstrationter on¡± ¡°Learn something from you?¡± ¡°Hm, what I teach you will have a lot of impact on your personal strength, so it¡¯s a win-win¡± Gu Qing Shan very sincerely said. Anna showed a smiling expression, crossed her arms and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Dummy, beat me first, then we¡¯ll talk about who teaches who¡± Before she even finished, she felt a chill. A sword was ced squarely at her neck, cold and merciless. Anna blinked a few times, tracing the de back to the sword hilt in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°You are very strong, and very talented indeed, but you¡¯ve never really went through formal training. No one in this world has ever went through formal training, that¡¯s why I want to teach you about that first¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, I was just letting my guard down, let¡¯s go again¡± ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan retract his sword. Anna¡¯s entire body let out an intense heat, creating a de of fire in her hand. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see who teaches who!¡± she said. Her neck felt cold, the sword was softly ced at her neck again. Anna was stunned. Holding the sword, Gu Qing Shan slowly exined: ¡°Your power isn¡¯t backed up by appropriate energy, plus you¡¯re standing too close to me, so I could¡¯ve easily kill you numerous times over in a single minute¡± ¡°How did you do that?¡± Anna asked. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to learn from me, you can also grasp such a simple trick¡± ¡°Hmph, I wasn¡¯t using my full power just now¡± Anna was still unconvinced. She looked around, then said as if provoking: ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient here, how about we take it outside?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, the first thing you need to know is what the source of power is like anyways¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. They walked outside. As they opened the door, Ye Fei Li had justnded. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he looked at Anna, then at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan introduced the two of them, then told Ye Fei Li: ¡°You can go rest first, we¡¯re just going to spar for a little bit and go back quickly¡± ¡°A fight? Can I watch?¡± Ye Fei Li was interested. ¡°Do as you like¡± Saying so, the three of them left. Zhang Ying Hao and Liao Xing exchanged looks, then also followed. Chapter 203 - I’m not taking disciples

Chapter 203: I¡¯m not taking disciples

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi An empty field just outside the mansion. Gu Qing Shan and Anna stood a few dozen meters away, facing each other. Anna crossed her arms and spoke: ¡°How about this, whichever one of us wins gets to teach the other how to cultivate¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I¡¯ve never once thought about taking you as a disciple¡± Anna couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°but thinking about it now, that¡¯s also quite an interesting thing to do¡± She let out mes all around her body and shouted: ¡°Manifest!¡± A long ck scythe appeared in her hand. ¡°I will ¡ª¡ª-¡° Before Anna could finish, she already felt a chill on her neck. Looking down, she saw the same sword was ced squarely on her neck again, while Gu Qing Shan was standing behind her. ¡ª¡ª¨Calmost in an instant, Gu Qing Shan had moved to where she was and attacked. Anna stood stunned. ¡°No, just now I was focused on talking, we¡¯re going again¡± she was still unconvinced. ¡°Alright then¡± Gu Qing Shan walked back. They both stood facing each other. Anna drew the scythe again, as an invisible wave spreads around the area. Three skeletons covered in ck mes jumped out from the wave. Anna was still not assured, so she touched the scythe to the ground and shouted softly: ¡°ming Death!¡± Boom! The ck me manifested into arge ck skull that covered her inside. ¡°Come, this time it¡¯s serious¡± Anna said. Gu Qing Shan jumped forward, suddenly both him and the sword turned into a white crescent sh, slicing through the air in an elegant manner. Kchak! All three skeletons fell to pieces with a single sound as the fierce sh passed them by. ¡°God of Death! From within the mes, I call you ¡ª¡ª¨C!¡± Seeing the situation wasn¡¯t favorable, Anna sped her hands together into a praying position. The giant ck skull that covered her began to shake and rose up. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe terrifying figure was about to appear. But a sword had already reached Anna¡¯s neck through the ck mes, once again ced just barely touching her skin. In just a few breaths, the winner had already been decided. Anna stood stock still. The ck skull that surrounded her also dissipated. The other three were also stunned. ¡°How is that possible, the legendary ming Death hasn¡¯t even gotten the chance to show its strength and she¡¯s already lost¡­¡± Zhang Ying Hao mumbled in disbelief. This is Anna we¡¯re talking about here, there¡¯s very few in the world that¡¯s stronger than she is. The highest level dark-type summoning God¡¯s Chosen Skill, together with her Burning Sun stage Fire Element, a mix between dark and fire makes for a very powerfulbination. But thisbination didn¡¯t have time to even start up when facing Gu Qing Shan. He won in such a strange manner. ¡°Tch, this guy is still using the exact same annoying tactics as before, I also felt it when I fought him. No matter how much strength I had, I wasn¡¯t able to use it¡± Ye Fei Li eximed full of emotions. Anna was finally convinced. She¡¯s only a bit stubborn, not stupid. If it was a real battle of life and death, Gu Qing Shan would¡¯ve killed her who knows how many times over. Pulling back all the ck me around herself, Anna asked in surprise: ¡°Just how did you kill all three of my ck me skeletons, I didn¡¯t even have time to follow up for them¡± Seeing her surrender, Gu Qing Shan silently sighed from relief. Anna is a bit too strong, so it¡¯s lucky that I had Ground Shrink, otherwise if the battle had dragged on, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold back, and possibly hurt her. ¡°Because the power I usees from the essence of the world, while your me skeletons are essenceless mes, it¡¯s very easy to put them out¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Essenceless me¡­¡± Anna was instantly able to grasp the important details and asked: ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, then what exactly is a me with essence?¡± Gu Qing Shan put his hand on her shoulder and said: ¡°You can try using that skill again¡± Anna listened and tried, Gu Qing Shan timed it perfectly and infused Anna with his spirit energy Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Five ck me skeletons appeared from thin air, they didn¡¯t look as bare as they did before, their bodies and their bones were much more sturdy, they even manifested armor on their upper half as well as weapons in their hands. As the ck me skeletons touched the ground, they looked around for a bit before gathering in front of Anna. They were extremely animated, as if they actually were sentient. ¡°It¡¯s such a miraculous feeling, as if there¡¯s an endless source of power for me to draw from¡± feeling inside her body, Anna spoke with surprise. ¡°Right, that¡¯s called spirit energy¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°What is spirit energy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a type of power ¡ª¡ª¡ªone that can support your use of skills¡± Gu Qing Shan exined, ¡°Professionists are like mechanical engines that keeps on upgrading itself. But because there isn¡¯t a sufficient fuel system to support it, they¡¯re unable to keep on fighting for a long time¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try again, this time, I¡¯ll fully release my spirit energy¡± ¡°Very well¡± Anna once again swung her scythe and cut at the air. Gu Qing Shan this time circted spirit energy from all around his body and infused it into her. Space started to let out a dull humming sound, as the sound of skeletons appearing continued. One, two, three¡­ A total of over 30 ck me skeletons appeared on the ground. Such a force could actually wipe out a small camp in a war. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Anna eximed in disbelief. With her abilities, the most she could manage when fully concentrating should be only 4 skeletons. ¡°This is your true ability¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Why is there such a vast difference?¡± Anna asked. ¡°Because I infused my spirit energy into your skill for you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°If spirit energy infusion your God¡¯s Chosen Skill?¡± ¡°No, spirit energy is the most basic force in the world, the purest form of energy that anyone can learn to use¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to exin: ¡°Elementalist, God¡¯s Chosen, or even Martial Thaumaturgy, everything requires spirit energy as fuel to truly show its power¡± Anna stayed silent, then said: ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing before¡­¡± ¡°Have any of you ever heard of spirit energy?¡± she looked and questioned the other three. All of them shook their heads, Zhang Ying Hao answered: ¡°This is also the first time we¡¯ve heard of it¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°You can¡¯t be med for that, since the entire world knows so little about the force driving their power after all¡± Anna asked: ¡°Can I really learn how to use spirit energy?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll teach you how to feel spirit energyter¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Then, do we need to have you be our master too?¡± Zhang Ying Hao butted in. Gu Qing Shan quickly waved his hand: ¡°No need, I won¡¯t be your Shifu, and I won¡¯t take you guys as my disciples¡± ¡°I can¡¯t teach you my abilities, but I can teach you other things that fit you better and still allow you to understand the use of spirit energy¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take us as disciples?¡± Anna was more interested in this part. ¡°Because I haven¡¯t talked to my Shifu about this, so I can¡¯t do it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered very seriously. Taking in a disciple is a very serious matter for a sect. Secretly taking in a disciple and teaching them the scriptures of the sect before getting permission from their Shifu is a great taboo in the cultivation world. If someone were to do that, they will be subjected to the harshest punishment from the sect. This is an iron-d rule that¡¯s agreed upon by the entire world of cultivation. Although Bai Hua Fairy is very soft on her disciples so Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t be punished too badly even if he does something wrong, Gu Qing Shan himself as a person doesn¡¯t want to make Bai Hua Fairy disappointed. ¡°You have a Shifu?¡± Anna asked hesitantly. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°If your Shifu strong?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was intrigued. ¡°Even if all the most powerful people in the world gather in one ce, she wouldn¡¯t need to use more than one hand to beat them all¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. The four people exchanged looks, finding this very hard to believe. ¡°Your¡­ this ce isn¡¯t broken right?¡± Liao Xing pointed at his head. ¡°Of course not¡± Gu Qing Shan red at him. Ye Fei Li suddenly said: ¡°I believe him¡± The three other people looked at him. ¡°He¡¯s such a fierce guy, if he didn¡¯t have an even fiercer master, how would they teach him?¡± Ye Fei Li said without a shred of doubt. Chapter 204 - The game updates

Chapter 204: The game updates

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi Gu Qing Shan brought the topic back and said: ¡°It¡¯s not just teaching you to use spirit energy, there¡¯s another very important thing to do, and that¡¯s to re-standardize the level of power¡± ¡°How do you want to do that?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°We¡¯ll use the degree of usage of spirit energy as a way to standardize power¡± ¡°The current power system is also quite useful; do you want to just discard it all?¡± ¡°No, if we were to use Fire Element as an example, with the first stage being Ember, second stage me, third stage Magma, fourth stage Burning Sun, fifth stage World¡¯s End. These are the standard for the Skills that a Professionist is able to use¡± ¡°But the level of Skills that a person is able to use doesn¡¯t necessarily tell their whole strength, it doesn¡¯t epass a person¡¯s full fighting power. Once everyone had gotten used to spirit energy, the previous scales will no longer be a base ofparison, instead used as a subss to divide fighting strength¡± ¡°So the main method of categorization would still be spirit energy¡± He exined: ¡°The reason is that the more spirit energy a person is able to use, the more powerful their attacks will be¡± ¡°If a cultivator reaches the appropriate level on their spirit energy usage, even if they¡¯re only mediocre with their God¡¯s Chosen, Martial Arts or Elements, they¡¯re still able to casually beat those that are lower-levelled than them¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say, two people who are both Elementalists at Burning Sun stage, the one that is able to use spirit energy will easily defeat the other without any doubt¡± ¡°The way that Professionists are ranked at the moment aren¡¯t exactly strict and reliable, but the ability to use spirit energy will always represent a certain level of fighting power, so we¡¯ll need to use spirit energy as the base for power standard from now on¡± he concluded. Hearing that, Zhang Ying Hao was already boiling with excitement and couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°Then can we learn it?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. While they were talking, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain suddenly lit up. [Sir, there¡¯s 40 minutes left until the Game of Eternal starts again] Impartial Goddess reminded them. ¡°It¡¯s almost been 12 hours?¡± [Yes] ¡°Very well, we¡¯ll stop here for now, everyone pack-up, we¡¯re about to leave¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Anna asked. ¡°The S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ye Fei Li, help me out a bit¡± Liao Xing yelled out. ¡°Fine¡± Ye Fei Li answered. Shortly after, Ye Fei Li carried a trunk out, while Liao Xing packed a small backpack. ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Some snacks, some spices, there¡¯s also my personal pillow and massaging tools. Hey, don¡¯t look at me like that, the mission to create a miniature warp device isn¡¯t easy, I have to maintain myself you know¡± Liao Xing spoke. Anna directly asked Gu Qing Shan for a small-sized Interster Warship to pack her stuff. ¡°How does one person use so much stuff?¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t understand at all. Anna looked at him in surprise, saying: ¡°I¡¯m only bringing the bare necessities you know¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at them all and shook his head helplessly. Suddenly, Zhang Ying Hao tapped him on the shoulder and whispered: ¡°I just got a 40-year old bottle of Royal Fireworks from the auction house¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up, whispering back: ¡°Are you bringing it?¡± ¡°If I go get it, Ye Fei Li would notice. The only thing he drinks is the price, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll chug it all down in one gulp if he knows it¡± ¡°In your wine cer?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go¡± Saying so, he made way towards the mansion as well. About half an hourter, when they were all gathered on the S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress, the Game of Eternal was just about to begin. The old voice was heard once again. ¡º People of the world ¡» ¡º The Apocalypse hase, cmities erupting all over the world, your fate is no better than an ant in a tsunami. Insignificantly small and not in your control ¡» ¡º Do you want to change your fate? ¡» ¡º Struggle, keep on moving forward among the bloodshed, as only the strong has the right to survive ¡» ¡º If you wish to be eternal, then challenge it. Once you seed, you shall gain immense strength! ¡» Suddenly, the old voice changed its tone. ¡º But there is a clown, a pest that won¡¯t stop at anything to obstruct humanity¡¯s reach towards eternal life, shattering humanity¡¯s only hope of escaping from the apocalypse, massacring our innocent warriors ¡» ¡º We will definitely not stand for this behavior! ¡» ¡º To restore order to the Game¡¯s challenges, to ensure the safety of our champions¡¯ lives, I hereby dere, the Game of Eternal shall begin its update ¡» ¡º The update time is currently unpredictable, estimated to take anywhere from one to three days ¡» ¡º Once the game finishes its update, all our challengers may immediately enter the game and enjoy our newest features ¡» After saying that much, the old voice disappeared. Everyone was stunned. Nobody expected things to turn out like this. ¡°What is it doing?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was confused. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s gathering its power¡± Gu Qing Shan made a guess. ¡°In the gamemunity, we call this ¡®charging the Ult¡¯¡± Ye Fei Li triedparing it. ¡­ The Freedom Confederate. Chang Ning County. Lake Ind. A huge banquet. Night had fallen, the clouds darken, the wind was blowing ever stronger, but the atmosphere inside therge banquet hall was beginning to heat up. There were many famous people here, happily dining and discussing among themselves. After the night banquet, the most famous orchestra in the Confederate started to y. The ball that everyone has been anticipating begun. The musicians yed their instruments very carefully, keeping the volume just enough that everyone can hear it, but not enough to interrupt their talks. asionally, a male noble wille to a certain female noble, bowed to etiquette, wait for them to return with a curtsy and join each other in a dance. Quite a few handsome faces didn¡¯t immediately go and ask for a dance, instead opting to wait and watch. They were looking for the main protagonist of today¡¯s ball. However, she wasn¡¯t here. She was outside the banquet hall, at a secluded ce in the mansion, deep within Lake Ind. An empty and lonely outdoor training ground. Su Xue Er was sitting alone at the outer ring of the training ground. No one was around, no one but her zing Angel silently stood next to her. Su Xue Er didn¡¯t want to participate in the ball, so she sat here by herself, nkly staring at her Holo-Brain. She watched what was on the screen with intrigue. Her sight was straight, staring intensely at the headline. The Capital¡¯s International Conference Center. Fuxi Emperor¡¯svish banquet. Anna was smiling beautifully, holding Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand while making their way towards the Emperor. Su Xue Er had paused the footage on the Holo-Brain, stopping right at that scene for a very long time. ¡°zing Angel, I have a question¡± she spoke. [Madam Su Xue Er, please ask] the zing Angel responded. ¡°Can you connect to Impartial Goddess?¡± [Normally, I do not connect to the Goddess, but if you make a formal request, I can attempt to connect to her] the zing Angel answered. ¡°Then please, contact the Goddess for me, I have something to ask¡± [Yes] A few momentster, a solemn and melodious female voice was heard. [I am Impartial Goddess, Confederate Aristocratdy Su Xue Er, as per your request, I have made my way to the Lake Ind] ¡°Impartial Goddess, I want to ask you something¡± Su Xue Er said. [Confederate Aristocrat Su Xue Er is a mainline member of the 9 Lords, as well as a person of interest per Confederate Leader sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s request, I shall do my best to answer your question] ¡°What is Qing Shan ge doing right now?¡± [Sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current work is listed as top-secret; I cannot reveal it. I suggest Su Xue Er ask him directly, this would be the best solution] ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid to ask him that I¡¯m asking you¡± Su Xue Er sighed. She silently thought for a bit, then asked: ¡°Why did princess Anna and Qing Shan ge appear together?¡± [I believe that is part of their mutual agreement when they entered a professional rtionship as business partners] Impartial Goddess casually answered. ¡°A professional rtionship?¡± Hearing that, Su Xue Er felt her entire body came back to life. She quickly pursued: ¡°What kind of business?¡± [Anna had joined sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s team] Impartial Goddess continued: [In light of your and sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s rtionship, I have answered a question that exceeds your authority] ¡°She joined Qing Shan ge¡¯s team?¡± Su Xue Er thought for a bit, then questioned further: ¡°What does Qing Shan ge¡¯s team do?¡± [Top-secret, I cannot reveal it] Impartial Goddess spoke. Su Xue Er contemted a bit, then said: ¡°Using my status as the eldest daughter in the mainline of a 9 Lords family, I request to see the Holy Empire¡¯s princess Anna¡¯s personal profile¡± [Request epted] Chapter 205 - Su Xue Er

Chapter 205: Su Xue Er

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi Anna¡¯s picture and her profile appears on the Holo-Brain. Su Xue Er stared at them for a while, muttering: ¡°She¡¯s been a 4th stage Elementalist much longer than I. She have a Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill, her status is higher than mine¡­¡± ¡°And she even saved my life¡± Su Xue Er shook her head painfully, mumbling to herself: ¡°I really can¡¯tpare to her at all¡± Tears started to drop down together with her every word. ¡°Not only is she stronger, she could directly go find Qing Shan ge if she wanted to¡­¡± ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t even leave home¡± ¡°Ah, what a failure¡­¡± At this time, a hurried female voice was heard calling her from afar. ¡°The entire young generation of the 9 Lords are waiting for you, yet you¡¯re hiding here¡± Madame Su was slightly lifting her skirt to run, carrying a worried expression on her face. ¡°Xue Er, you¡¯re an adult now, don¡¯t be so childish¡± Su Xue Er wiped her tears and said: ¡°I¡¯m not being childish, mother¡± Madame Su pursued: ¡°Then tell me, why aren¡¯t you willing toe out to meet everyone?¡± Su Xue Er refused to listen to her, still staring at the screen, unconsciously brought her eyes back to the frozen news footage. Her eyes were fixed on Anna and Gu Qing Shan, unmoving. Her mother waited for a while, but got impatient from not receiving an answer from her daughter. ¡°Xue Er, if you won¡¯te out, I¡¯ll cut your cards, that way you won¡¯t be able to help those dirty poor people anymore¡± Su Xue Er shut off her Holo-Brain and stared back at her mother. ¡°Mother, what are you thinking?¡± She asked. ¡°What am I thinking? That¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to ask you!¡± Madame Su spoke with annoyance, ¡°All the most influential talents of the 9 Lords are right here, lining up for you to pick, but you wouldn¡¯te out¡± ¡°They¡¯re here for nothing but the zing Angel, the zing Angel is Qing Shan ge¡¯s masterpiece, yet you¡¯re still looking down on Qing Shan ge, why is that?¡± Su Xue Er asked in confusion. ¡°Hah¡­ I¡¯m not looking down on him, it¡¯s just that you must marry into a mainline of the 9 Lords¡± ¡°Why?¡± Madame Su was avoiding this topic instinctively: ¡°The people that your father and I invited here are all people who support us, if we¡¯re able to enter an inw rtionship with them, they¡¯ll support your father to be the next head of the Su family¡± ¡°Mother, you¡¯ll disappoint Grandfather if you do that¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that old coot, how is he still alive right now, what a drag¡± Madame Suined. Su Xue Er stood up, walking step by step to face Madame Su and said: ¡°Mother, I have a proposal¡± ¡°You have a proposal? Ha ha, please, I¡¯ve learnt how to manipte people since before you actually know what¡¯s left and right¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of that that there¡¯s something you¡¯ve still don¡¯t understand¡± Madame Su evaluated her daughter, feeling that she¡¯s a bit different from normal. Su Xue Er continued: ¡°You are looking for support from outsiders left and right, but you keep forgetting the most important thing¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Madame Su¡¯s face changed. ¡°If you yourselves are strong enough, you wouldn¡¯t need to sell your daughter for the sake of power¡± Madame Su spoke very seriously: ¡°What are you saying! What do you mean selling our daughter! We only want to best for you¡± ¡°The best for me?¡± ¡°Of course¡± due to her hurriedness, Madame Su¡¯s tone was quickening: ¡°Your father will soon take control of the Su family, and you, as the most desired dame in Aristocrat, will get to marry any of the most influential members of the 9 Lord¡¯s family, what¡¯s not good about that?¡± Su Xue Er fiercely argued back: ¡°I can¡¯t even pick what I want to do, what¡¯s so good about that?¡± Madame Su was a bit angry, loudly shouted back: ¡°Think about it, how many dames in the history of the Aristocrat has the right to choose between any of the entire 9 Lords mainline members, what are you still unhappy about?¡± ¡°At that point, we Su family will be the most influential of all the 9 Lords!¡± ¡°No, mother, you¡¯re possessed by power, all this ¡®authority¡¯ is nothing but an illusion, they mean nothing¡± Su Xue Er shook her head and continued: ¡°The two of you have no actual talent aside from knowing how to manipte people, and your own cultivation is mediocre, that¡¯s why Grandfather is still hesitating whether or not to let you inherit the title of family head¡± Madame Suughed pridefully at that: ¡°Unfortunately, in our Su family mainline, the only one left is your father, his only son, even if the old man wants to search the entire family tree to find someone else, there¡¯s no time for him to follow the entire process now¡± Su Xue Er nodded, angrily snapped back: ¡°Is that so! Fine, I¡¯ll just go visit Grandfather!¡± Su Xue Er ignored all of Madame Su¡¯s shouting and directly left the training ground. Walking past the courtyard, she passed by the banquet hall and the rowdy bunch of people, ignoring all the men walking up to speak to her on the way. ¡°Elder sister, where are you going?¡± A man walked up and grabbed her wrist. Su Xue Er looked back to see it was her father¡¯s second wife¡¯s son, her younger half-brother, Su Wen. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Grandfather, on the other hand, in a situation like this, isn¡¯t your actions a bit crude?¡± Su Xue Er frowned at him. Su Wen let go, smiling while apologizing: ¡°It¡¯s just that you wouldn¡¯t show up no matter what, so my friends have been waiting for so long¡± He pointed at the Aristocratic young masters behind him. ¡°Juste with me and meet the others, after all, they¡¯re all here to see you¡± ¡°No, I have something else to do¡± Su Xue Er turned to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t ask for a punishment when you¡¯ve gotten an invitation, elder sister¡± Su Wen put his hands in his pocket and casually said: ¡°If you won¡¯te, all the girls that you¡¯ve saved, I¡¯ll just go throw them randomly somewhere¡± Su Xue Er stopped. She slowly turned around to look at her younger half-brother. Su Wen turned and smiled at the people behind him, gesturing that it¡¯s been taken care of. ¡°Elder sister,e with me¡± Su Wen took two steps backward. Su Xue Er stayed silent and didn¡¯t move. Su Wen was a bit impatient, came back and said: ¡°Right now it¡¯s just a few conversations and a few dances with them, just what are you hesitating about?¡± Su Xue Er still didn¡¯t move. Suddenly, she reached her hand up and touched her head. As if she was reminding herself of another moment, when someone was softly touching her head like that. ¡°How strange, mother is like this, and you¡¯re also like this¡± Su Xue Er suddenly said. She was shaking her head, as if to refuse to ept something. ¡°Just because I save the poor, you think you can use that to control me? Aren¡¯t we family?¡± Su Wenughed, then gestured behind himself. A servant came up. ¡°Young master¡± ¡°Hm, you¡¯re the one that discovered this, so you get to do this. Lead a few people, go and escort those girls to that nice ce¡± Su Wen turned to look at Su Xue Er: ¡°Do it until our Lady here agrees toe meet with my friends¡± Su Xue Er spoke nkly: ¡°Brother, why do you have to force me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one that forced me¡± Su Wen felt triumphant,ughing pridefully and ordered: ¡°Go, do it immediately¡± The servant was about to leave. Bam! A loud cracking sound, as blood spilled all over the pure white ground, shocking everyone. The pristine Su family¡¯s main hall that hasn¡¯t even had a speck of dirt for generations was soaked in blood at this very moment. The servant had arge hole opened in his chest, fell down backwards and died. The ball burst into an uproar. Su Xue Er pulled back her hand as tears silently dripped down. ¡°Why did you all have to force me?¡± She once again muttered. Su Wen was stunned. He has never seen his sister fight before, and he knows for a fact that she hasn¡¯t killed anything or anyone before. And yet, she killed a person right in front of everyone just like that. Su Xue Er covered her face with her hand, silently cried to herself for a short moment. Once she managed to stop sniffling and revealed her brilliant facial features again, she no longer carried any hint of sorrow. Chapter 206 - A fate from birth

Chapter 206: A fate from birth

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi ¡°Since I¡¯ve already killed someone, I¡¯m not afraid to kill anymore¡± Su Xue Er muttered to herself. Su Wen couldn¡¯t help but took a few steps back. Su Xue Er turned her head to look at Su Wen. ¡°Brother, perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten, I¡¯m a 4th stage Wind Elementalist¡± ¡°What could possibly make you think that I would do as you like?¡± ¡°Is it because we¡¯re rted by blood that you think I won¡¯t hurt you?¡± ¡°But if blood rtions are really that effective, then why do all of you treat me like this?¡± The entire banquet went silent. Everyone stared at Su Xue Er and the corpse on the ground. ¡°You ¡ª-You¡¯re ady of Su family, yet you killed someone in front of everybody ¡ª¨C¡° Su Wen¡¯s expression had already changed several times, thispletely isn¡¯t the sister that he remembers, the sister that¡¯s kind-hearted and easy to manipte. He took a few more steps back, shaking. ¡°As the Lady of Su family, what¡¯s really unbing is not acting despite being threatened¡± Su Xue Er continued to speak, seemingly fallen into a strange state of mind. ¡°Why would you have this illusion that I¡¯m easy to push around?¡± ¡°Because my academic records have always been good? Or because I like to support the poor? Or because normally I don¡¯t ever do anything except to cultivate myself?¡± she muttered. Then she headed towards Su Wen. Su Wen¡¯s teeth were nking against themselves in fear, when he took a few more steps backward, he fell, and resorted to crawling away. ¡°What are you doing!¡± A dignified male voice was heard. When they turned back to look, the one they saw was Su family¡¯s pir, Su Xue Er¡¯s father, Su Wen Sheng. ¡°Xue Er, what¡¯s going on here? Why did you kill someone in front of everybody!¡± he coldly shouted. Su Xue Er looked at her father and casually answered: ¡°Because a mere servant dared to threaten me and have me do as he ordered¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s father stood nkly, unable to say anything back. He only just came here so he didn¡¯t know the situation was like this. He originally wanted to use the scolding to gloss over his daughter¡¯s wrongdoings, but seems like it wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought. Su Wen Sheng looked at the body on the ground. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis is the second wife¡¯s subordinate. How dare she reach for my daughter, despicable! Feeling intense anger welling up, he gestured to his subordinate. Very quickly, people came up to clean the body and the blood, returning the banquet hall to normal, like nothing happened. All the aristocrats also nodded to smooth it over. ¡°Well, well, it¡¯s just a small matter after all, Xue Er did the right thing¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, such a daring servant, our family would¡¯ve clubbed him to death long ago¡± ¡°Lady Xue Er certainly does carry the air of true nobility¡± Su Wen Sheng nodded to Su Xue Er and gestured for her toe with him. They left the banquet hall, walked past numerous rooms and finally arrived at Su Wen Sheng¡¯s reading room. The door was tightly closed behind them. Su Wen Sheng angrily spoke: ¡°No matter what you want to do, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a family matter, but to do that in front of everyone, do you still want to marry or not?¡± Su Xue Er looked down and asked: ¡°So father also wants me to marry out? I¡¯m a very powerful Professionist you know; father doesn¡¯t mind giving me to other people?¡± Su Wen Sheng was surprised, then seemed to understand something. His expression loosened, his tone also became a bit warmer: ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you have to marry out, but this is what your mother wants. She feels like a girl like you getting her happy ending sooner is better¡± ¡°As parents, of course we hope that you¡¯ll have a good future ahead of you¡± Hearing that, Su Xue Er looked up at her father. She couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Gu Qing Shan is a Confederate state scientist, even princess Anna likes him, why do you still insist on not epting such a person?¡± ¡°Foolish daughter, his technology belongs to the Confederate, under controlled usage by Impartial Goddess, even we can¡¯t obtain it easily¡± Su Wen Sheng¡¯s eyes then became crafty: ¡°But the Mech he created is in your hand, the technology can easily be dismantled and reversed engineered¡± ¡°Which means, he himself isn¡¯t important¡± Su Xue Er hurriedly said: ¡°But he has room to improve, he¡¯ll achieve even more in the future, he¡¯ll gain even greater recognition¡± ¡°Just who can be sure about the future? He¡¯s just a normal person, he has no authority!¡± ¡°Is authority really so important?¡± Su Xue Er bit her lip. Su Wen Sheng looked into his daughter¡¯s beautiful face then suddenly sighed. ¡°Daughter of mine, without authority, your future is very bleak¡± ¡°Father, I don¡¯t feel like gaining authority and getting together with him will be mutually exclusive¡± Su Wen Sheng looked her his daughter, then remembered how she¡¯s a 4th stage Elementalist and couldn¡¯t help but agree with that. He dejectedly leaned on his chair and casually spoke: ¡°If you weren¡¯t our Su family¡¯s mainline daughter, I would definitely not stop you and allow you to marry Gu Qing Shan¡± Hearing such a strange thing, Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but opened her eyes wide and asked: ¡°If I weren¡¯t the mainline daughter? I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡± Su Wen Sheng stayed silent for a bit, then suddenlyughed: ¡°That kid is also quite resilient to be able to live that long¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s face changed and hurriedly asked: ¡°What do you mean by that? Who wants to kill him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®someone¡¯, dear daughter¡± Su Wen Sheng sighed, ¡°at the moment that he confessed to you, not just us, but any mainline of the 9 Lords will consider that to be a provocation and be hostile towards him¡± ¡°Why!?¡± Su Xue Er shouted. ¡°Because your husband, destined from birth, must be someone from the mainline of the 9 Lords¡± Su Wen Sheng answered. ¡°Destined from birth¡­?¡± Su Xue Er slowly digested this information, but still couldn¡¯t understand and stared at her father. Su Wen Sheng shook his head, sighing. I¡¯ve already told her so much, I might as well just tell her everything. ¡°Daughter of mine, you also know about this, every mainline eldest daughter of the 9 Lords, ording to ourws, can only marry another mainline 9 Lords¡± Su Xue Er was stunned, then as she recalled the other eldest daughters of the 9 Lords in history, that truly is the case. ¡°No... no!¡± her face paled, ¡°why would there be such aw?¡± Su Wen Sheng paced back and forth in his room and angrily spoke: ¡°Originally, this is only supposed to be told to you after you marry, but I¡¯ll tell you this ahead of time so that you won¡¯t elope with that brat¡± ¡°The mainlines of the 9 Lords can only marry each other as they reach maturity, using this to ensure that the 9 Lords¡¯mon secret doesn¡¯t gets leaked¡± Su Wen Sheng answered. ¡°What secret?¡± ¡°Even I don¡¯t know what that secret is, only the main line members are allowed to know about it on the day that they inherit the position of family head¡± ¡°As far as I know, this secret has been protected for over 700 years¡± ¡°The secret has never been leaked? And you also don¡¯t know about it?¡± Su Xue Er asked further. ¡°30 years ago, the Confederate¡¯s most famous scientist Liao Xing was able to enter that secret¡¯s location through warp technology¡± ¡°You mean, he seeded?¡± ¡°No, he died the very next day¡± Su Wen Sheng shook his head, ¡°his body was chopped into pieces, then burned, thrown away somewhere no one noticed¡± Chapter 207 - From…

Chapter 207: From¡­

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi Su Wen Sheng¡¯s eyes glowed with desire, saying: ¡°I also really want to know what the secret is. Fortunately , I¡¯ll soon became a Lord myself¡± Su Xue Er was contemting and muttered: ¡°No wonder there were so many ridiculously horrible Aristocrats but still managed to be a Lord, it¡¯s because they were the mainline¡± ¡°The banquet we¡¯re holding this time is for the sake of introducing you to a man that¡¯s part of the 9 Lords¡¯ mainlines, unfortunately, your heart was elsewhere¡± ¡°And now, I¡¯ve told you everything¡± ¡°This is the fate of one born into a 9 Lords family, a fate that can never be vited¡± ¡°What happens if someone does?¡± Su Xue Er still couldn¡¯t ept this and asked. ¡°The family head has the right to enforce it, and the other 8 Lords will also cooperate with them¡± ¡°For the sake of protecting this secret, even if they have to die, a member of the 9 Lords¡¯ mainline must marry each other and no one else¡± Su Xue Er was stunned, unable to regain her senses. Su Wen Sheng sighed: ¡°Give your Mech to the family, after the Lords have it thoroughly studied, you can bring it with you and marry into a Lord¡¯s family, after which you¡¯ll receive wealth like you¡¯ve never seen before ¡ª¡ªenough for you to live your entire lifevishly from now on¡± Su Xue Er bit her lip: ¡°But I like Gu Qing Shan¡± Su Wen Sheng showed an expression of understanding, speaking with a tone of one who has been through a lot: ¡°Likes and hates are all temporary, as time goes on, you¡¯ll understand. A single man is nothingpared to power and wealth¡± ¡°Listen to your father, give us the Mech, marry into a Lord¡¯s family, it¡¯s even better if you don¡¯t like your future husband¡± ¡°It¡¯s better?¡± Su Xue Er didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Right, you¡¯re a 4th stage Elementalist, plus you have the zing Angel Mech, after marrying in, your words will carry a certain amount of weight, you can slowly take control of the other family¡¯s power, then cooperate with me¡± Su Wen Sheng held an expression of excitement, saying: ¡°I¡¯m about to be Su family¡¯s head, and you, will hold the power in another Lord family, cooperate with me and create a magnificent Su family¡¯s future¡± Su Xue Er didn¡¯t mention it before, but suddenly realized and asked: ¡°How¡¯s Grandfather right now?¡± Su Wen Sheng was stunned from his grand delusion being interrupted, he was a bit impatient. ¡°He¡¯s still under constant monitoring, but the doctors said his life is about to run out¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go see him for a bit¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s fine, but remember your father¡¯s words, father also wants nothing but the best for you¡± Su Wen Sheng spoke very sincerely. Su Xue Er stared straight into her father¡¯s expression and emphasized every word: ¡°I will engrave them in my heart¡± ¡°Hm, the second wife dared to act against you, how despicable, you won¡¯t need to worry about it anymore from now¡± remembering that, Su Wen Sheng became angry again. Su Xue Er left the reading room and looked up at the sky. The sky seems low, the ck clouds gathered as a downpour was brewing. She suddenly couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°For a secret, they¡¯d force me to arbitrarily choose a husband?¡± she mumbled. Not knowing why, the scene of Anna pulling Gu Qing Shan by his hand appeared in her mind again. Su Xue Er pursed her lips right, as her deep dark eyes became nk, no one would be able to tell her thoughts and mood even if they looked. She reached her hand up to touch her head. A few minutester. She was standing outside a certain building. This has been, for thest few dozen years, the center of the Su family¡¯s power, as well as the Su family¡¯s head Su Xing Chao¡¯s living space. Staring at the building, Su Xue Er hesitated, unable to knock on the door. As the Su family was holding a grand banquet today, there¡¯s barely anyone here, only the asional nurse or caretaker. Su Xue Er kept pacing back and forth, reaching for the door a few times, but stopped and dejectedly paced back. She only needed to knock and a nurse would open the door for her, but she felt as if there was electricity rushing through, stopping her hands. While she was unable to make a decision, a small delivery drone came and hovered where she was. [Su Xue Er, your package] an electronic voice. ¡°From who?¡± [From Gu Qing Shan] ¡°Ah!¡± Su Xue Er eximed, then quickly walked forward and took it. The package was sealed quite tightly, and Su Xue Er was in too much of a hurry to find scissors. A thin, green de of wind appeared on her hands, cutting open the package with a gesture of her finger. After opening, there was a box inside. Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t wait to open the box, inside which she found a small booklet and a jade bottle. The jade bottle was cool to the touch with a pristine white color, even with Su Xue Er¡¯s luxurious upbringing, she recognized this as something that¡¯s rare toe by. Su Xue Er instantly grew attached to the jade bottle. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, holding the jade bottle up and admired it for a while. After a few minutes, she finally remembered there was a small booklet in there as well. As she opened and skimmed over it, she saw they were all Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand written notes. A small card fell from the booklet. Su Xue Er hurriedly pick it up. There was something written on the card. ¡°Chang Ning county has been cleaned about five times over, tomorrow I will have peoplee over to make sure there aren¡¯t any more Man Killer Fiends there, that way, even if you¡¯re at home to train, you will still be able to get out for some fresh air¡± ¡°The Confederate¡¯s internal situation is gradually getting better, but make sure to listen to me and do not join the Game of Eternal, otherwise I¡¯m in for a huge headache¡± ¡°Also, use one pill inside the jade bottle once every three days, the booklet is a method to cultivate, it¡¯s very important, so make sure to put your mind to it¡± ¡°Cultivate well, be strong quicker, the world of the future is bleak, so make sure you can protect yourself¡± ¡°Do your best!¡± Su Xue Er held the card in her hand, read it over and over for more than 10 times, not noticing how tears were dripping down her cheeks. She sniffled, wipe her tears and held the card close to her chest. She carefully put everything away. Looking up, she smiled brightly. She finally has the courage, walked up to the building¡¯s door and knocked. Then she walked in. The medical room. All sorts of apparatus and machines filled the room. Many doctors and nurses stood on one side, while Su Xue Er walked in and sat down beside the bed. Su Xing Chao was lying on the bed, feeble and weak. His eyes were opened just enough to see a slit, but he didn¡¯t blink at all. Only staring at the ceiling, as if he was still regretting something, like he still has something that he still hasn¡¯t passed on so he was hesitant to go. He breathed out, stopped, then finally breathed in again after a long while. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m here to see you¡± Su Xue Er gently lifted the old man¡¯s hands and held it. The old man also gently held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ be going soon, I can hear¡­ Death calling me¡­¡± The old man¡¯s voice was almost inaudible. ¡°But there¡¯s, something I¡­ still can¡¯t let go¡­¡± He stared at his granddaughter¡¯s face with a questioning look in his eyes. Su Xue Er stayed silent for a very long time, all the way until the old man was about to give up and close his eyes that she finally decided. Biting her lip, she said: ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision¡± Saying so, Su Xue Er suddenly became extremely calm. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s no more going back. Chapter 208 - Starlight

Chapter 208: Starlight

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi Tranted by: La0o9Edited by: La0o9Proofreader:? Arya The old man suddenly opened his eyes wide and breathed in deeply. His sicklyplexion slowly disappeared, regaining a faint color of red under his skin. His eyes were shining and animated, as if he was an old lion looking over his territory for the veryst time. ¡°Everyone get out; I need to speak with my granddaughter for a little bit¡± he ordered. Seeing that, the doctors realized it was the old man¡¯sst spurt of strength. They exchanged looks, then silently retreated. As soon as they left, everyone ran in different directions, reporting to those that have been eagerly waiting for this news. ¡°Tell me your decision¡± the old man spoke in a low voice. Su Xue Er looked straight at him, her voice determined: ¡°I am willing, for the sake of the Su family, to sacrifice my everything, as long as our Su family can keep on being the great figure that we are in the Confederate¡± ¡°My desire is to ensure that the Su family be the most powerful family of the 9 Lords¡± ¡°So long as I live, I shall keep leading the Su family forward through any struggles, until one day when I finally go to heaven¡± Her voice was slow, but determined. The old man showed a smile, he¡¯s been assured. He opened his mouth for a while, then finally gathered enough strength tough loudly and said: ¡°My eyes weren¡¯t wrong after all, during the past 20 years, you are the only one in our Su family to truly have a leader¡¯s special characteristics¡± ¡°Special characteristics?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°Smart, determined, and endless courage¡± the old man slowly listed. ¡°Courage?¡± Su Xue Er lowered her head, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m a courageous person at all, otherwise, how would I fall so low¡± The old man tried his best tough, then spoke: ¡°Courage that is disyed normally isn¡¯t called courage, that¡¯s recklessness¡± ¡°So many people have no choice but to bow down under the pressure of fate, but truly courageous people, in the time of need will remove all difficulties in their path, even killing off their old self for the sake of reviving anew¡± He looked at his granddaughter like she was his most valuable treasure. ¡°You have the special characteristic of courage, others might not notice it, but you can¡¯t fool this old man¡¯s eyes¡± ¡°A person with such characteristic is only fit to lead the herd of sheep¡± ¡°From personal talent alone, you¡¯re the only mainline member of all the 9 Lords who managed to awaken a 4th stage Elemental power in the past 30 years¡± ¡°However, Xue Er, you have a critical weakness¡± ¡°Please tell me, grandpa¡± Su Xue Er looked up and sincerely said. The old man shook his head, seemingly picking his words carefully. After a moment, he finally spoke: ¡°Sometimes I think, you¡¯re so very different from both your father and mother¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Ever since you were small, until now you¡¯ve never told a lie¡± Su Xue Er was confused and asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± The old man carefully told her: ¡°You have to understand, for this alone, aristocrats are the exact opposite of you¡± ¡°Your parents are typical aristocrats, spewing nothing but nonsense from their mouths, even if they agree to a deal, they would still need to wait to see if their benefits are guaranteed¡± The old man continued: ¡°Xue Er, you¡¯re truly a brilliant child, but my only concern is that you¡¯re much too honest, you¡¯ll be pushed around too easily¡± Su Xue Er stayed silent for a bit, then answered: ¡°I understand, grandpa¡± ¡°Hm, aside from that, I¡¯m confident about your every other aspect, yes, I think I can be assured and take my leave now¡± Su Xue Er held the old man¡¯s hand tightly, saying nothing. A rowdiness came from outside, then the door was swung open loudly. All of Su family¡¯s mainline and branch are here, no matter if it¡¯s real or not, all of them wore an expression of sorrow and pain. Following behind them were the other 8 Lords. Together with Su Xing Chao who was lying in bed, all the 9 Lords of the Confederate were gathered here. The 8 Lords silently walked over, as each of them were wearing a ck cloak with glittering stars, their expressions solemn and serious. They were the legendary starlight cloaks. Numerous stars were weaved across the cloaks, giving off a feeling as if they were truly the endless void of space filled with stars and not just a cloak. If this wasn¡¯t a serious asion, everyone here, including Su Xue Er, would be closely eyeing the cloaks to see the truth. In the long history of the Confederate, every time such an asion happens, the other 8 Lords would don this cloak and make their way to the passing¡¯s deathbed to witness the ceremony of inheritance. This has been an iron-d rule for the 9 Lords of the Confederate for over hundreds of years. ¡°Old Xing Chao, your choice?¡± one Lord asked. ¡°I have decided¡­¡± Su Xing Chao nced over at all of his sons and daughters. Even though they know the chance is slim, but every single one of them had the same look of expectation and desire on their faces. Su Wen Sheng walked forward, taking his father¡¯s hand and made a solemn expression, waiting for his father¡¯s deration. Su Xing Chao didn¡¯t take notice of him and only spoke: ¡°¡­the next family head of the Su family, is Su Xue Er¡± The room went silent. Madame Su was the first to shout: ¡°No, that isn¡¯t possible, why would we be skipped to let a child be a Lord?¡± Su Wen Sheng had an expression of disbelief, opened and closed his mouths time and time again, but couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Is this your final decision?¡± another Lord asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, only she can bring the Su family forward, side by side with all of you¡± ¡°Only she, will be able to maintain the current status of our 9 Lords, so that our hard work for over hundreds of years isn¡¯t wasted¡± Hearing this, if they didn¡¯t know the meaning, they¡¯d think that Su Xing Chao was praising Su Xue Er. But the other 8 Lords all went silent as they heard that. They exchanged looks, then nodded. ¡°We respect your decision¡± they all spoke at the same time. The old man barely squeezed out a smile, then looked at his son and spoke: ¡°Your abilities aren¡¯t enough, to inherit the title of Lord isn¡¯t a good thing for you, it¡¯s ok now, you can live however you want from now on, live happily from now on¡± He then looked over to Su Xue Er and reached out his hand: ¡°Come, Xue Er¡± Su Xue Er held his hand. Suddenly, an invisibly quick arc of electricity went from Su Xing Chao¡¯s hand into Su Xue Er¡¯s. The arc disappeared into Su Xue Er¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. Everyone in the Su family, including Su Xue Er, no one noticed this. All the other 8 Lords¡¯ expressions changed. Some of them sighed. A few hadplicated expressions, speaking with each other in a low voice. Someone turned around and look towards the door. A few looked over at Su Xue Er and stayed silent. Only they know, ¡®that¡¯ has been passed on. Without ¡®that¡¯ to support him, old Su will very quickly pass. ¡°The Su family, is in your hands¡­¡± the old man spoke hisst. Su Xue Er said nothing, she only looked at the old man and nodded strongly. The old man smiled, then closed his eyes in relief. Having breathed hisst, he no longer moved. Su Xue Er just stared at the old man¡¯s body, tears rolling down her cheeks. A jet ck cloak suddenly appeared from the air and dripped itself over her. On the cloak was an endless sea of stars. As soon as Su Xue Er donned the cloak, her entire air and presence changed. She was regal and mysterious, the pressure she carried didn¡¯t lose to any of the other 8 Lords. ¡°Su Xue Er¡± the other 8 Lords all spoke. She turned to look. ¡°From now on, you are the Su family¡¯s Lord¡± ¡°Right now, you shall leave with us, to go to the end of the world andplete the 9 Lords ceremony of inheritance¡± ¡°As the journey is far, we must quickly be on our way¡± The true ceremony of inheritance. This ceremony has happened too many times to count in the history of the 9 Lords, but only the Lords themselves know what it¡¯s about. Anyone that dared to peek, no matter who they are, are all eliminated without pardon. As Su Xue Er turned to look at the 8 Lords, the tears in her eyes hasn¡¯t stopped. ¡°Please wait a bit, I want to say goodbye to Grandfather alone¡± The 8 Lords exchanged looks, then looked down at the old man¡¯s body, also feeling a bit of emotions. ¡°Then be quick, we will be waiting for you outside¡± ¡°Thank you, I won¡¯t let you wait long¡± Su Xue Er nodded. ¡°Very well, the rest of you should also leave¡± the Lords spoke. While the rest of the Su family were still unable to process what had happened and protested, they¡¯ve all been driven out by the 8 Lords. The door was closed from the outside. The medical room regained its silence. Su Xue Er looked at the old man¡¯s face, wiping her tears with her hands. ¡°Grandpa, thank you for letting me inherit the title of Lord¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s something that I must tell you¡± She spoke very softly, brushing the old man¡¯s ruffled hair back and fixed his cor. After a while, she finally spoke again. ¡°For my entire life, I¡¯ve never once told a lie to you. Except today¡± ¡°Right, I won¡¯t protect the Su family¡± ¡°Because I hold each and everyone here in contempt, they all live in a world of darkness and dirtiness, aside from their own benefits, there¡¯s nothing else in the world that matters to them¡± She kept looking straight at the old man. ¡°Grandpa, you said I had courage, originally I didn¡¯t agree with you, but now that I think about it, I suddenly feel that you¡¯re very right¡± Su Xue Er pursed her lips, then spoke softly ¡°I will never let anyone else decide my fate ever again¡± ¡°I swear¡± She stood up, donning the cloak of stars and walked out. Chapter 209 - God’s Chosen Awakening Serum.

?Chapter 209: God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum.

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Space. The S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress. The screams of pain that filled the entire fortress finally stopped. Ye Fei Li sat down on the ground, breathing heavily, unable to speak. Gu Qing Shan put his hand in his shoulder and circted spirit energy for one cycle around his body. Ye Fei Li¡¯s body was fine, there wasn¡¯t any problems. Gu Qing Shan asked very seriously: ¡°Why did you suddenly feel so ufortable?¡± Ye Fei Li wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead, barely mustering up the strength to speak speak: ¡°My ears hurt so intensely that I couldn¡¯t bear it¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your ears were about to evolve?¡± Liao Xing put his hand around his neck and asked. ¡°I can asionally hear strange noises, but it¡¯s like there¡¯s ayer of something blocking it out, stopping me from hearing the noises clearly¡± Ye Fei Li spoke, confused. ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, that¡¯s a little bit like the symptoms before a God¡¯s Chosen Skill awaken¡± Annamented. ¡°Right, I also agree¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Since both the people who have God¡¯s Chosen Skills here said so, most of them believed it. Man Killer Fiends can awaken a God¡¯s Chosen Skill? Everyone silently thought about it and be incredibly curious. ¡°You¡¯ve been killing so many high-tiered Man Killer Fiends and it¡¯s still not enough for your ears to evolve?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, surprised. ¡°I can feel that it¡¯s already enough , possibly even surpassed the amount of energy needed for them to evolve, but I don¡¯t know why it still wouldn¡¯t evolve no matter what¡± Ye Fei Li said dejectedly. He rubbed his ears, saying: ¡°Luckily the pain stopped for now, it¡¯ll be a while until the next time it acts up¡± ¡°I can think of a certain possibility¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°after I get a certain item, maybe there¡¯ll be a way to solve your problem¡± ¡°What would that be?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°A 99% purity God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum¡¯s recipe, both you and I will need it¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. For ¡°Smiting¡± to evolve he needs three kinds of Serums, and the God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum is one of them. Gu Qing Shan have to be quick and finish the Thaumaturgy evolution Quest before he has to enter the cultivation world again. Otherwise, he could only wait until the next time he returns to Reality to get the three kinds of Serums. But that¡¯s toote ¡ª¡ª-it¡¯ll affect his process of advancing to Golden Core realm and awakening a new Thaumaturgy. ¡°I¡¯ll take the time that the Game of Eternal not being here to quickly resolve this ¡ª¡ª¡ªImpartial Goddess?¡± [Sir, I¡¯ve finished locating it] Impartial Goddess answered. A screen was projected to show a map ofnd and rivers. Impartial Goddess kept zooming in on a certain point with the satellite imaging, finally stopping at a certain scene. It was a luxurious manor. RIght now, all sorts of lights were being arranged, countless servants ran around preparing this and that. This was another political banquet ¡ª¡ª¡ªone that isn¡¯t any lessvish than the one held at the Su family, possibly a bit even morevish. ¡°The sea creatures and Man Killer Fiends are still wreaking havoc everywhere and these top-brass of the Holy Empire can still take the time to indulge themselves in such luxury, should I call this a strength or a weakness in mankind¡¯s evolution?¡± Ye Fei Li took swig a ss of wine and shook his head as he eximed. ¡°Both Fuxi and the Confederate are hurrying to stop the rampage of the Man Killer Fiends, the only one not doing anything is the Holy Empire¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°The Pope does not act at all, it¡¯s like she basically doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of the citizens, if my father were still¡­ ¡°Anna shook her head and didn¡¯t continue. She held back her emotions and changed the subject: ¡°This is a banquet hosted by Madame Punta. No matter what the asion is, as long as she¡¯s the host, there¡¯s bound to be many participants, most of them being celebrities¡± Everyone looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re familiar with her?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Anna spoke with a calm expression: ¡°She¡¯s a friend of my father¡¯s. I¡¯ve met her a few times, even rode horses with her once¡± ¡°Of the many women that my father has, I feel like she¡¯s the most capable and brilliant¡± Annamented very seriously. Seeing the horrid looks in their eyes, she added: ¡°My mother passed away since I was very young, so my father is very lonely ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s natural for him to find women to ease that¡± ¡°Many¡­ women¡­¡± Ye Fei Li repeated in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s just how high society is¡± Liao Xing peeked over his shoulder and whispered. Ye Fei Li took another swig of wine, muttering: ¡°Then high society is so very far away for me¡± ¡°Very well, you guys stay here, if you have nothing to do then try to get a feel for spirit energy, I¡¯ll need to make a trip to the Holy Empire¡± Gu Qing Shan put a stop to that topic. ¡°Do you have to go?¡± Anna asked. ¡°Yes, I need this Serum¡± he pointed at a certain point on the screen and asked, ¡°You said it was here?¡± ¡°No, a bit more to the left¡± Anna said. ¡°Here?¡± ¡°Yes, right there, third floor, 7th room on the right, the political gift exhibition room¡± Gu Qing Shan silently looked at the footage to find the room. Anna continued: ¡°Go straight in, walk to the very end, you¡¯ll see a painting on the wall¡± ¡°What¡¯s the painting of?¡± ¡°Me when I was 10, the scene was father congratting me on my birthday¡± ¡°Your father hid half of the recipe between the twoyers of the painting?¡± Anna replied: ¡°Yes, the first half of the recipe is hidden between the twoyers of the painting, while I have the other half in my hand, this is something only he and I know about¡± Gu Qing Shan controlled the screen, locking the scene on the room. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here, all preparations are ready, awaiting your orders now¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡± [Very well, sir, your new identity is the military attach¨¦ of the Freedom Confederate Embassy at the Holy Empire, Zhang Ren Jia] [Today is your very first day at the Holy Empire, as well as your first day on the job] [You will participate in the banquet as a representative of the Confederate] [If you want to enter the banquet using an official identity, you will have to hurry] ¡°How do I get there?¡± [Under the premise of avoiding all radars, a quick entry n is currently being drafted] [Please inject this Gic Modifying drug to temporarily alter your appearance] Gu Qing Shan picked up the small box that rose from the console to find a syringe inside. ¡°Good, I¡¯ve troubled you¡± As soon as he injected it, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s appearance changedpletely. This was a single eyelid masculine man, carrying a stifled sense of dignity, he looks exactly like a military man. ¡°How long will this appearancest?¡± he asked. [Five hours] Impartial Goddess responded. ¡°That¡¯ll be enough¡± At this point, Liao Xing struggled to walk over with a barrel-like metal instrument in his arms. ¡°Hurry and catch, I can¡¯t hold it!¡± he yelled. Gu Qing Shan took the metal instrument and looked at it. The instrument was about half a person tall, very hard to carry even with both hands, you can see its weight from just looking. ¡°A warp device?¡± he asked. ¡°A prototype hand-held simplified warp device, the detailed instructions have been sent to your Holo-Brain, so just read it yourself¡± Liao Xing breathed heavily while exining. Gu Qing Shan took out his Holo-Brain and looked at the instructions, using one hand to operate and fumble with the metal instrument. He said: ¡°This is quite heavy, I can use it no problem, but it¡¯ll be very inconvenient to poprize this¡± Liao Xing answered: ¡°I know, this is only the first prototype, as long as it works, it¡¯ll be smooth sailing from now on¡± ¡°Very well, good job¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Liao Xing suddenly became serious and continued: ¡°This prototype is the most sessful one so far, it can warp a total of three times, and only one person each time at most, so you must carefully remember the amount of uses left¡± ¡°Three times is enough¡± ¡°You¡¯re going alone?¡± Anna asked. ¡°Hm, going alone is easier to escape, more people is more inconvenient¡± Anna didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at him worriedly. Gu Qing Shan patted the simplified warp device and smiled: ¡°I have this so I can leave any time I want, don¡¯t worry¡± That is indeed correct, since as long as the warp starts, he¡¯ll immediately be transported to the previously determined position without any danger. Anna bit her lip and spoke without a bit of confidence: ¡°Be sure to look out for the Pope¡± Chapter 210 - Sharp-clawed

Chapter 210: Sharp-wed

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya ¡°That is also my only worry¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°However, from both Impartial Goddess¡¯ and my conclusions, the Pope very rarely appears at such a type of banquet¡± Ye Fei Li asked: ¡°How about I go with you? No matter what kind of person the Pope is, if he dares to show us up, I¡¯ll teach him how to be a good person¡± Everyone else looked at him with strange expressions in their eyes ¡°What?¡± Ye Fei Li was confused. ¡°I¡¯ll bet 10 Credits that you won¡¯t win against that monster¡± Liao Xing said. ¡°You have so little faith in me?¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°I¡¯ll bet 100 million, you¡¯ll die an extremely horrible death¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t believe it and looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder, saying: ¡°Only when you¡¯re able to fight on par with Anna, will you be able to even think about fighting with the Holy Apostles of the Holy Church¡± ¡°Someday, if you ever manage to beat Anna, and then beat a Holy Apostle, you¡¯ll be able to return alive from meeting with the Pope¡± ¡°Anna¡­ is only a 4th stage Elementalist peak, but I¡¯m already a 6th stage Man Killer Fiend King¡± Ye Fei Li was unconvinced. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I told you already, the current system is unreliable, Anna¡¯s Fire element coupled with her God¡¯s Chosen Skill makes her even stronger than a normal 5th stage Professionist¡± Ye Fei Li looked at Anna and said: ¡°Then how about we fight it out?¡± Anna scoffed: ¡°You just take a look at your ss first¡± When Ye Fei Li looked down, he saw that his wine ss has already been half-melted. ¡°If this was a real fight, you would¡¯ve already died¡± Anna lifted her chin and said. ¡°Just what¡¯s going on here?¡±? Ye Fei Li dejectedly hung his head. He was shocked a bit too badly. ¡°Actually this is something that can¡¯t be helped, Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skills don¡¯t really conform to normal standards¡± Zhang Ying Hao consoled him. Ye Fei Li suddenly asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°What about you? Your swordsmanship is the best I¡¯ve ever seen, can you deal with Apostles?¡± ¡°I can handle a few Holy Apostles no problem¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. ¡°What about the Pope?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m unable to get away, of course I¡¯ll die¡± ¡°You¡¯ll die as well?¡± ¡°Our strength are too far apart, of course I¡¯ll die¡± Zhang Ying Hao also agreed: ¡°If the Pope was here, all of us would have died¡± Anna suddenly looked at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Then what if I disguise myself and go with you?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t, it¡¯s too dangerous, I won¡¯t allow you toe¡± Gu Qing Shan was very determined about this. Liao Xing was listening on one side, then spoke: ¡°Then we have to pay attention to the old hag¡¯s movement¡± He typed a long string of data on the screen, then gave it to Impartial Goddess ¡°Draw the central protocol form from this, then make 30 copies¡± [What a wonderful form, Mr. Liao] Impartial Goddess replied. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Nano-sized surveince drones, the proudest invention of my life¡± Liao Xing said with pride. ¡°You¡¯re going to use that to observe the Pope?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll just spread them everywhere around the Holy Sanctuary, guarantees no one will ever notice¡± ¡°These things, why do I feel like their use isn¡¯t limited to just that¡­¡± Ye Fei Li was thinking about it as he spoke. Liao Xing turned around to re at him, then moved his mouth in a side-to-side motion, gesturing with his eyes ¡®you¡¯re still too green¡¯. ¡°This way, we can constantly keep track of the Pope and tell you ahead of time¡± Anna happily patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, having her biggest worry off her back. ¡°Very well, we¡¯ll keep in touch¡± Gu Qing Shan said. While talking, he was silently thinking about a certain strange urrence. In the past life, the Pope was the most mysterious person in humanity. For a very long time, of the numerous Professionists that challenged her, the only one that managed to get out alive was the Fuxi Empire¡¯s Emperor. After that, the Fuxi Emperor had to recuperate for over half a year before he fully recovered, then remained extremely tight-lipped about the battle. Thanks to that, no one knows exactly how the Pope fights or what trump cards she has. And in reality, thanks to the Seven Holy Apostles, she herself never has to fight at all. But the strangest thing was that, during the final year of the Apocalypse, the Pope disappeared without a trace. No one knows where she went, or whether she was dead or alive. But at that point, the amount of people still alive were so few that they couldn¡¯t even protect themselves, so the investigation into where she went quickly went cold without a conclusion. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came. [The flight path has been drafted, sir, you can be on your way whenever you¡¯re ready] ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be going¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and gestured. A Mobile Mech armor rose from the ground and attached itself to him. This is a standard Mech that Impartial Goddess normally has in reserve. As time was a bit short, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t specifically make a Mech for himself. [Sir, since we didn¡¯t have time to specifically make a Mech, we could only install a miniature cloaking device, at most it¡¯s capable of cloaking you for 1 minute] Impartial Goddess said. ¡°Using mytest technology form?¡± [Yes] ¡°1 minute is enough to travel from the air to the ground, it¡¯s fine even if the time is a bitcking¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan stepped into a personal shuttle, waving at the four staying behind. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon¡± he said. The airlock closed, the engine red and quickly started. The small shuttle was heading towards the under the S.W. Divine Temple. The shuttle quickly entered orbit and circled around a certain height. [Sir, we¡¯re currently at the Holy Church¡¯s surveince perimeter, if we move 100 meters closer, we¡¯ll be discovered by the Holy Empire¡¯s surveince system] ¡°Open the cabin, I¡¯ll enter with stealth using the Mech¡± The cabin door depressurized and opened. Gu Qing Shan jumped down. ... On another side. The Holy Empire¡¯s capital¡¯s Grand Holy Church. A woman d in a pure white garb, emitting small rays of holy light from her body was sitting on a throne. Above her head, a shining halo hovered, letting out interweaving waves of strong and weak holy light, emphasizing her likeness of a descended Angel. This is the Holy Church¡¯s Pope. She was holding a sketchbook in her hand, seemingly drawing something. While she has nothing to do, she would draw one thing or another, this was a hobby of hers. ¡°The king wishes to see you¡± two priests walked up and reported. ¡°Let hime in, the rest of you leave, I¡¯ll have a talk with the king alone¡± the Pope didn¡¯t bother to look up and ordered. ¡°Yes¡± The two priests retreated. A few momentster, the king came in. He was whimpering: ¡°Mother, I¡¯m so lonely, why isn¡¯t Anna here yet?¡± The Pope sigh and said: ¡°Your actionstely has made me so disappointed, anyone can clearly see that you¡¯re not the king¡± She continued: ¡°Thanks to that, the Holy Empire is slowly falling apart, all due to you¡± The king loudly shouted: ¡°I don¡¯t care, if you don¡¯t give me Anna, I¡¯ll keep making an even bigger ruckus!¡± The Pope went silent, her tone became cold: ¡°We¡¯ve talked about this, if you¡¯re able to do your job well, I will reward you with Anna, allowing you to use her as food to nurture your soul¡± ¡°But not only were you unable to do your job, you¡¯re even causing a ruckus in front of me¡± ¡°My child, you¡¯ve been very naughty¡± The pope used her hand to draw a line in the air. The king kept screaming and crying without minding her words, but wasn¡¯t able to let out any sounds. ¡°You need a little bit of rest, some time to reflect on your shorings and mistakes¡± the Pope said. As the king heard the word ¡°rest¡±, he showed an expression of fear, scrambling to say something very desperately, but was unable to let out any sound. The king then kneeled down, seemingly trying to beg for forgiveness. But the Pope shook her head, randomly took her brush and started to sketch something on the paper. As she was quickly drawing, she whispered: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a silent space all to yourself, so that you can reflect clearly, just what have you have done wrong, after this, if I still remember, I¡¯ll let you out again¡± As the king heard that, his face was ovee with despair and fright. Suddenly, the king¡¯s stomach opened up, as a horribly ugly gnome came out of it and started to run away. The gnome screamed: ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go back! I want to stay in this world!¡± But the Pope has already finished drawing. On the drawing board was an empty ck cage. The Pope put her brush down, taking the picture down from the drawing board and threw it into the air. The drawing of the cage suddenly shed then disappeared, reappearing again right above the gnome. The paper expanded like a giant mouth, swallowing him. As the Pope waved, the painting quickly came back into her hands. In the drawing, an ugly gnome with 10 sharp ws was sitting dejectedly. He was trapped in the caged. A few lines of text started to appear on the paper [Imprisoned Sharp-wed Gnome] [The Sharp-wed Gnome is an expert at controlling dead bodies, simting the person when they were still alive] [The Sharp-wed Gnome is madly drawn to beautiful women who has both the power of the Elements and God¡¯s Chosen, evolving and growing stronger through draining their mixed energy] The Pope rolled the drawing up, then lightly waved it in her hand. The drawing suddenly became a card. Chapter 211 - Destiny

Chapter 211: Destiny

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi The Pope put away the gnome card, then drew another card from mid-air. Depicted on it was a 5-colored spider, crawling around a skeleton, spinning its web to wrap the skeleton up. There was a line of description on the card. [Web Spinning Demon Spider of Dead Souls, will control a dead body following the card owner¡¯s will,sts for 3 days] The Pope looked at the card, muttering: ¡°Now I have no choice but to use this single-use card¡± She sighed, but still threw the card out. The card disappeared in the air. A big 5-colored spider appeared in its ce. ¡°Go, that¡¯s your new home¡± the Pope said. -The spider nodded and very quickly crawled to the king¡¯s body. As it entered the king¡¯s body, it spat out its web and closed up the opening in the king¡¯s stomach from the inside. The king¡¯s lowered head suddenly lifted back up, his eyes were animated once again. ¡°Master¡± the king spoke. ¡°Hm, you¡¯ll act as the king for three days¡± the Pope said. ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go back first¡± After saying so, the king left. The Pope then took out a ck card box, cing the Sharp-wed Gnome card inside. The gnome inside the card was screaming, jumping, his face full of fear. The box seems to be driving him into a frenzy. The Pope stared at the gnome on the card and said: ¡°Be a good boy and reflect¡± Saying so, the card box was closed, the inside bepletely dark. The Pope put the box away. A few momentster, a ck-robed masculine man walked in, kneeling with one leg on the ground: ¡°When I came in, the nun responsible for serving you said that the banquet is about to begin¡± ¡°Hmm, I know¡± the Pope said. In the Holy Church, the color of one¡¯s robe determine one¡¯s responsibility. The white-robed are the Holy Judges, the red-robed are Preachers around the world, while the ck-robed are those fully dedicated to the Pope and the will of God. The man bowed, then silently stepped back to stand on one side. He¡¯s the strongest warrior below the Pope, the leader of the Seven Holy Apostles. The Pope was contemting, then suddenly frowned. ¡°This feeling, something isn¡¯t quite right, but where is iting from?¡± As powerful as she is, once she senses a bad omen, something bad is bound to happen. The Pope instantly got thinking seriously. ¡°Hurt, as there been any strange urrencestely?¡± ¡°Everything is still under the Holy Church¡¯s control, nothing has been out of the ordinary¡± the ck-robed Holy Apostle called Hurt replied. ¡°What about international matter? Has Fuxi and the Confederate made any strange movements?¡± ¡°None¡± ¡°This strange feeling, it¡¯s definitely not just an illusion¡­¡± The Pope sat on her throne, propping her face on her left hand while her right was tapping on the throne¡¯s armrest. ¡°It seems I have to do a Divination¡± she said. Hearing that, Hurt was surprised and looked up: ¡°You want to do a Divination? But wouldn¡¯t that put too much of a burden on your body?¡± ¡°The burden doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a small Divination after all, do not worry¡± Saying so, the Pope reached out her right hand and slowly started to draw something from the air. A card appeared in front of her. Depicted on the card was a trunk full of shining jewels and a hand reaching towards them. ¡°Stolen treasure?¡± The Pope found that unexpected. This card can represent too many things, so it¡¯s unable to exin her current hunch. But, as she drew the card, a ck chain suddenly appeared out of nowhere and coiled around her left wrist. The ck chain only manifested for a few seconds before slowly disappearing. The Pope was undisturbed, reached her hand out and made a card drawing action in the air again. The second card appeared in her hand. Seeing that, the Pope suddenly sat upright. ¡°This card¡­¡± she muttered in surprise. The card showed a skeleton wearing armor, holding up a ck g while riding on a white horse. This card is Death. ¡°Ahahaha, so deathes to visit? That is to say, a force that can alter the rigid path of destiny has appeared¡± The Pope suddenly burst into a frighteningughter. She put the two cards on one side, letting them float silently. A loud and heavy sound of chains was heard again as another ck chain came and wrapped around her left leg. This chain also quickly disappeared. ¡°Seems like I need another card to fully understand everything¡± the Pope muttered. ¡°Your power has been sealed quite a bit, please don¡¯t do anymore Divination, with me here, no matter what kind of threat it is, it won¡¯t harm you, your grace¡± Holy Apostle Hurt hurriedly said. ¡°No matter, it¡¯s only a few chains, the most they could do is trap me for a bit¡± the Pope was still undisturbed, ¡°not to mention, in the case that an unexpected situation happens, I can simply pay a price to have them unsealed¡± ¡°Now, let me see thest card that foretell destiny¡± Saying so, she reached out her hand and lightly drew a card in the air. The final card was in her hand. Like before, another ck chain appeared and wrapped around her body. The Pope didn¡¯t even bother to look at the chain, only staring at the card in her hand. There was a scale drawn on the card. On the two sides of the scale respectively were an ancient but dusty crown and a slowly beating heart. The Pope stared at this card and couldn¡¯t help but grabbed the armrest of her throne tightly. ¡°Why did the Divination draw this useless card, isn¡¯t the king already dead!?¡± she couldn¡¯t believe it. This is a special card, specifically made to secretly attack the enemy that holds the strongest Mystic-type power. When she assassinated the king before, it was thanks to this card that they were barely able to do it. But receiving the full retaliation of the king, this card also lost all its power and became a useless card. From then on, the Holy Church¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen Skill that was on this card could no longer be activated. But inexplicably, the card appeared during this Divination. The Pope suddenly stood up, sping her hands behind her back and slowly paced around therge hall. The cards¡¯ Divination is definitely not wrong. In which case, the king is still alive? That can¡¯t be, that is simply impossible, his body is still in her possession. ¡°Stolen Jewel¡­ Death¡­ Useless card¡­¡± The Pope muttered. The feelings of unease she felt were bing greater. Suddenly she raised her voice: ¡°Hurt!¡± The ck-robed Holy Apostle said: ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Summon the Seven Holy Apostles, have them stationed around all the crucial points of the capital, once you discover something abnormal, report it to me right away¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing how Hurt still wanted to say something but didn¡¯t, the Pope asked: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I just feel that you might not want to worry too much about the Divination, because an existence that could threaten you hasn¡¯t even been born yet on this world¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. I have to peek into the flow of destiny because destiny is very hard to change no matter what you try to do¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve been sealed three times now¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing once a really dangerous situation arises, I can unlock the seals at anytime¡± It was at this moment that a nun came and reported: ¡°The Madame¡¯s banquet is about to begin¡± The Pope was busy thinking about this, so she casually said: ¡°It¡¯s a non-crucial event, send Holy Apostle Ivan to show up in my stead, have him report if any suspicious person appears at the banquet¡± ¡°Yes¡± The nun retreated. ¡­ The Mobile Mech was flying through the night sky, heading towards the Holy Empire¡¯s capital. At the time the Mech was about to reach its target, Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard. [Sir, a Holy Apostle has brought over 200 Pdins to the banquet¡¯s vicinity, his mission seems to be eliminating any suspicious personnel] ¡°Understood¡± Gu Qing Shan made a turn, then suddenly headed downward. The Mech quickly sunk into ake. A few minutester. Gu Qing Shan came out of theke, the spirit energy around his body slightly shook and dried himself. ¡°Did anyone notice?¡± he asked. [I have to say, this was a perfect infiltration, it didn¡¯t trigger anything in the Holy Empire¡¯s surveincework] Liao Xing¡¯s voice came from the Holo-Brain. [On the other hand, the Pope is still staying in the Holy Sanctuary, she¡¯s not participating in the banquet] he added. ¡°The Pope won¡¯t be participating? Very good, that¡¯s the best news I¡¯ve heard so far¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. A screen was projected to show where he was. Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice came: [Sir, you need to head 2km Southwest, the Confederate¡¯s official entourage will pass by that location in one minute] ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way¡± Gu Qing Shan shut off his Holo-Brain and started to fly and glide towards the location. One minuteter. A car with the Confederate g waving at the back was quickly passing through. As the car passed by a curve, a ck figure came in right as the car door opened. Two people immediately pointed their weapons at Gu Qing Shan, while another used a measuring device to scan him. [Identity confirmed] an electronic voice came from the device. Everyone in the car sighed in relief. The look in their eyes as they saw Gu Qing Shan was full of admiration and respect. Usually, Confederate top-secret missions are handled byrge teams of Professionists, specifically drafted for that mission. But this time there was only a single person. Which means he¡¯s definitely not a normal person. They quickly pulled out a trunk from below the seats and opened it in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Military garb¡± ¡°Marching boots¡± ¡°Military belt¡± ¡°Personal identification¡± ¡°Wallet¡± ¡°Guns and swords aren¡¯t prepared because you¡¯reing to join a banquet¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the things ced before him and quickly changed into them. The ambassador very carefully took out a silk handkerchief and opened it up. A silver white medal was revealed inside, offered to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°The First-ss Medal of Freedom?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes, only such excellent military achievement can exin your age and current position¡± ¡°Please try it on and get used to wearing it¡± he very solemnly gave the medal to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He quickly finished changing into the military wear and asked: ¡°How is it?¡± Everyone observed him for a bit. The ambassador contemted: ¡°Your air is a bitcking, as a Confederate military man, you can act a bit more arrogant¡± Gu Qing Shan then straightened his hips and changed the entire air around himself. He¡¯s been struggling between life and death in both his lives, so many demons and beings has been killed by his sword, so it¡¯s not hard for him to act like a military person. ¡°That¡¯s right, even a real military general couldn¡¯t do better than that¡± an embassy personnel praised him. ¡°Do you need us to do anything else?¡± the ambassador asked. ¡°No need, once we go in, all of you don¡¯t need to worry about me¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The embassy group nodded and silently sighed. The car became silent. Gu Qing Shan looked at the jetting scenery outside, then suddenly felt a sense of unease without any reason. Chapter 212 - Holy Apostle

Chapter 212: Holy Apostle

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi As soon as he got that feeling of unease, Gu Qing Shan instantly became cautious. The stronger a cultivator is, the stronger their spirit sense bes, if they happen to sense something, it is almost always a feedback from the cracks of fate, which means it¡¯ll actually happen soon. Of course, that being the case, they very rarely get premonitions. Very coincidentally, this time both Gu Qing Shan and the Pope just happened to receive a premonition at the same time. Gu Qing Shan was uneasy, so he suddenly spoke: ¡°After we go in, as soon as the banquet is over and the ball begins, all of you should immediately leave the area and go back to the embassy¡± Everyone looked at him in confusion. The ambassador asked: ¡°Are there some danger?¡± ¡°Not necessarily, but it¡¯s better for everyone to leave first¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here] ¡°There¡¯s been a change in ns, I request that you arrange for some high-speed shuttles at the embassy, as soon as the embassy personnel arrive, take them away¡± [I will begin the arrangements] Gu Qing Shan looked at the ambassador and said: ¡°I apologize for this, but try your best to move quicklyter on¡± The ambassador nodded while still thinking. This special agent is able to directly contact Impartial Goddess, which means the mission is time is exceptionally important, so much that his temporary personal authority got elevated extremely high. Then the ambassador said: ¡°You should also be careful, if the situation bes too dire, no need to put up a tough front, once we get back to the Confederate, I¡¯ll be your witness¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t expect to hear him say that, only smiled and said: ¡°Very well¡± Right here, the car slowed down, because the other cars ahead of it were also slowing down. What¡¯s going on ahead? Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight, extending it far forward, all the way until the toll gates. Numerous Pdins were surrounding an empty area. A white-robed Holy Judge stood in the middle of the area, observing the tied-up Professionists. He looked over at each of them, then said: ¡°The lot of you have two choices, one is to immediately go to prison and wait for your punishments; and the other is to spar with me¡± He suddenly smiled softly and warmly, muttering to them: ¡°If you manage to win, I¡¯ll order them to release you¡± ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?¡± the Professionists hesitantly asked. ¡°A Holy Apostle never lies; this is something all of you should know¡± Although he was smiling and addressing them with a gentle tone, the look that the Holy Apostle had while looking at them was like that of a butcher looking at his cattle. The Professionists all exchanged looks, seeing hope in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then we¡¯ll spar with you¡± ¡°Very well, release them¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re ready, you¡¯re free to begin¡± The 5-6 Professionists there stretched their bodies, then gestured to each other to prepare their tactic and began a relentless assault. The white-robed Holy Apostle only stood still, arms crossed, letting the barrages of attacks fall onto himself. His robe has already been fully ripped apart, himself naked, still under the attacks of ice, fire, firearms¡­ all sorts of attacks. A few breathster. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Just die already!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead!?¡± A few people in the group that were attacking him were close to breaking into tears. Because there wasn¡¯t even a scratch on the white-robed Holy Apostle¡¯s body. During the barrage of attacks, the ones that were being hurt the most were the Professionist, as each of them got hurt more and more for unknown reasons until all of them fell. The white-robed Holy Apostle looked over at the people on the ground, ignoring the attacks on himself, stepped forward and broke the neck of a wounded person with a single kick. His eyes squinted, carefully looking at the body that slowly lost its life, as if observing his masterpiece. He nodded, pleased. ¡°Monster, you¡¯re a monster!¡± A Professionist that was still alive was already scared witless. The white-robed Holy Apostle looked at him and said: ¡°To attack me is to disrespect God¡¯s spokesperson on Earth, atone for your sin with your deaths¡± His cold voice carried a deep sense of cruelty, as a shining holy pattern begun to draw itself beneath his feet. As soon as Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight passed through, he understood the meaning of the pattern. This is the Holy Church¡¯s signature Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill, [Repentance]. Facing the God¡¯s Chosen Skill, [Repentance], anyone that attacks him will receive twice the damage they dealt. While the Holy Apostle that is has [Repentance] will receive no damage what-so-ever. The Holy Church¡¯s actions have always been cruel and without any semnce of humanity, but one thing that every Professionist had to admit without a doubt was that the Holy Church¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen Skills are disgustingly strong. In the past, the Holy Church had always been a dependent of the Holy Empire¡¯s Royalty. The Holy Empire¡¯s Royalty provided the Holy Church¡¯s seeds with God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum, while the Holy Church was tasked with protecting both Royalty and the Holy Empire as a whole. But today, the royal line has been murdered by the Holy Church almost to extinction, the only person left is Anna. A masculine man lifted a heavy battle-axe, emitting intenseyers of Martial Thaumaturgy and directly headed for the Holy Apostle. ¡°Beheading!¡± The man shouted, as the battle-axe cleaved open the wind, attacking the Holy Apostle with reckless abandon. Under such fierce attacks, the Holy Apostle was still standing in ce, crossing his arms and didn¡¯t even bother to block. ¡°An axe? What rubbish weaponry¡± he scoffed. Following the screaming sound of the wind, the sharp battle-axe cleaved into his body, but let out a very dull sound ¡ª¡ª¨Cas if something just hit a very denseyer of rubber. The white-robed Holy Apostle stood still, unharmed. He was able to take a full-powered attack directly with his body. This waspletely inconceivable. ¡°Impossible!¡± The man shouted desperately, then coughed up blood. The white-robed Holy Apostle swatted his hand away and grabbed his neck. ¡°That didn¡¯t even tickle, how disappointing¡± Gently saying so, he put force into his arm. With a ¡®crak crak¡¯ sound, the man¡¯s head was bent at an unimaginable angle. The bulky man instantly lost his life. ¡°The sparring is over¡± The white-robed man threw the body to the ground and dered, unamused. A few Pdins quickly brought a giant barrel of water over in front of him. One personid directly on the ground, the secondid and bent their knees, the third was half-crouched. They were creating a humandder. The white-robed Holy Apostle stepped on their backs, leaving bloody footprints. Then he entered the bath. A few minutester, the Holy Apostle wore apletely new white robe and remain as dignified as ever. ¡°Sir, do we bring thest remaining person alive back to interrogate?¡± a Pdin asked. A heavily wounded Professionist was stillying on the ground, like a dying fish, he was trying his best to breath. ¡°No need, they¡¯re nothing but trash, execute him on the spot¡± he coldly dered. ¡°Yes sir!¡± A muffled sound of gunshot. The Holy Apostle ordered: ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down, keep filtering out suspicious people¡± ¡°Make sure that everything goes well tonight¡± ¡°¡±¡°Yes sir!¡±¡±¡± Gu Qing Shan retreated his inner sight and silently contemted. One of the Seven Holy Apostles, the Judge of Repentance, Ivan. A cruel and dangerous person who likes to kill people under the premise of sparring. Ivan¡¯s strength is about the same as a Golden Core realm early stage cultivator, luckily he doesn¡¯t know how to cultivate spirit energy, otherwise he¡¯d be as strong as a Rejuvenation realm! In the Holy Church, aside from the Pope herself, the Holy Apostles are the strongest fighting strength they have. During Gu Qing Shan¡¯s visit this time to the Holy Empire, the only people he¡¯s worried about are the Pope and the Holy Apostles. Gu Qing Shan took the time and used Presence Concealment on himself. One secondter, his vague radiance waspletely concealed. From just looking, no one could tell his true mettle. Very quickly, the embassy car slowed down to a stop. The ambassador went out and looked forward to see what happened. On the street, at least a dozen cars heading for the banquet were stopped in ce. Chapter 213 - The Banquet

Chapter 213: The Banquet

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi Everyone got out of their car and couldn¡¯t help themselves looking ahead. They saw numerous ck-robed Holy Church¡¯s priests. The ambassador nced at the driver and gestured with his eyes. The driver went ahead, then came back after a bit. ¡°The Holy Church is currently filtering out suspicious characters and managed to find a few members of the revolution¡± ¡°Did they get caught?¡± the ambassador asked. ¡°They got killed by the Holy Apostle¡± Everyone went silent. After a while, the road started to clear up as more and more cars were able to pass the checkpoint. The ambassador waved his hand to signal everyone to get in the car, following the flow of vehicles forward. The stream of cars moved very slow, asionally there were screams and sounds of gunshot from afar. At which point, the stream of cars stopped again. The ambassador sighed and muttered: ¡°It seems that there¡¯s quite a few organizations that want to ruin the banquet¡± ¡°The internal situation of the Holy Empire has be so chaotic already?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Three different factions are all trying to take over, the Fuxi Empire is silently supporting the conflict from outside, Man Killer Fiends and sea creatures are wreaking havoc without anyone to control them¡± the ambassador answered him. ¡°Currently, the Holy Empire is nothing short of hell on Earth¡± another embassy member added. Gu Qing Shan had already known about all this before, but still couldn¡¯t help himself sighing as he heard so. In the car, everyone¡¯s expressions became sullen. Finally, it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group¡¯s car turn to pass the checkpoint. Someone from outside reported: ¡°Report, this is the Confederate¡¯s embassy car, sir¡± ¡°The embassy¡¯s entourage¡­ Let them pass¡± a hard and cold voice ordered. Everyone looked outside. Both sides of the road were full of Pdins. A masculine man wearing a white robe was crossing his arms, evaluating the car. Holy Apostle Ivan. He was squinting his eyes, his body slightly leaning forward, like a fierce beast, ready to pounce on its prey at any time. From the other side of the window, Gu Qing Shan nced at him. ¡°Ah?¡± the Holy Apostle noticed. He tapped on the window. Gu Qing Shan rolled down the car door and asked: ¡°What is it?¡± The Holy Apostle nced at his military outfit, then at his Freedom Medal and spoke: ¡°I was wondering what¡¯s going on, so it¡¯s a Confederate military officer¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked coldly. The Holy Apostle had a cruel look in his eyes and said: ¡°I¡¯ve yet to have the chance to fight with a Confederate officer yet, would you like to spar for a little bit?¡± Everyone in the car became tense. Gu Qing Shan smiled and said: ¡°You must be a Holy Apostle. So you stopped my car just to spar with me?¡± He appeared very motivated: ¡°Quite fitting, I¡¯ve always wanted to have a taste of your Holy Church¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen Skills¡± He opened the car door as was about to get out. Holy Apostle Ivan was staring at him intensely, then reacted with disappointment as he saw such a reaction. Gu Qing Shan was quickly pulled back in by the ambassador. The ambassador peeked his head out and coldly asked, facing the Holy Apostle: ¡°Are you sure to want to fight with our officer? At such a ce like this?¡± The embassy¡¯s entourage were guests that were invited to join the banquet, being stopped on their way like this is already a very rude thing to do, and then a subordinate of the host provoked the party and wanted to have a match on the side of the road ¡ª¡ª¨Cif something like this truly happens, this would be the greatest joke in the history of the Holy Empire¡¯s diplomacy. And this will also be treated as a provocation towards the Confederate as a whole, with unpredictable consequences. Because of that, even though the ambassador is only a normal person, Holy Apostle Ivan doesn¡¯t dare to respond to his question. The Holy Apostle stepped back, too annoyed to deal with Gu Qing Shan and waved his hand: ¡°Let them pass, let them pass¡± The checkpoint was opened up. After a few miles of drivingter, an official was about to say something, but Gu Qing Shan swung his hand and pointed at his own ear. As people capable of working in the embassy overseas, everyone here was extremely perceptive. Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gesture, the person instantly stopped. After a while, when the car arrived at the manor¡¯s gate, Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°As per how we discussed before, I¡¯ll handle the ball alone, the rest of you will take orders from the Goddess¡± Everyone understood as they heard that, kept silence and got out of the car. Very quickly, a valet came to take their car for parking, and then a butler-looking person came up, very politely greeted them and lead them into the banquet hall. This was a very grand banquet. Society¡¯s celebrities, important officials of the country, as well as national and international guests were all gathered here. Everyone were lead to their pre-arranged seating and sat down, waiting for the banquet to begin. It¡¯s not yet time to act as any empty seats will draw the attention of the banquet waiters and waitresses. If Gu Qing Shan wants to go upstairs to the third floor to look for the Serum¡¯s recipe, he has to wait and look for a chance after the banquet. The ambassador was sitting in the front row, next to Fuxi Empire¡¯s ambassador. As a military officer, Gu Qing Shan was seated at the third row. The people sitting here were all those that didn¡¯t have too important a role, or mid-ranged Holy Empire¡¯s nobles. Since they don¡¯t have much official business to do here, they¡¯re able to not mind theirnguage too much and were a bit more rxed. Two of Fuxi Empire¡¯s military officer were interested in Gu Qing Shan so they actively made conversation with him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind it too much, and he actually knew more about the Fuxi Empire than the Confederate in the past life, so he was able to mingle with them after just a few sentences. Not too long after, a graceful sound of the piano started. The performance was gentle, audible, but not too loud, enough to not affect everyone¡¯s conversation while remaining as background music. At this point, the host of this banquet, Madame Punta appeared. She was certainly an elegantdy, each of her gestures and actions held a hidden allure and grace. As she appeared, many important guests came and greeted her with a smile. After some small talk, she sat down at the front seat of the banquet, sitting on her left was a Fuxi Empire¡¯s prince, while on her right was the masculine white-robed Holy Apostle from before. ¡°Are you looking at Ivan?¡± one of the Fuxi military officers noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. ¡°That¡¯s right, a Holy Apostle of the Holy Church, it¡¯s hard to not notice him even if I wanted to¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°They are certainly strong, not to mention total maniacs that aren¡¯t scared of death, very hard to deal with¡± the Fuxi officermented. At this point, Madame Punta¡¯s weing speech had ended. The rowdy chatting air in the banquet hall stopped, as dish after dish was brought up. The banquet has officially begun. Right now, the only thing Gu Qing Shan can do is sit still and finish this meal. Ever since the apocalypse of hisst life, this has to be the mostvish meal he¡¯s ever had. Shark fin boiled in white wine, decorated with chilled oysters, shrimp and other seafood on the side. Each guest is served with a roasted pigeon; smoked chicken; beefsteaks; chunky potatoes stew; iced citrus fruits; freshly baked white bread and sweat butter with jam; jellied fruit served in fruit punch; fancy cakes and ice-cream. There were also many kinds of alcohol, as thedies were drinking Champagne or fruit-based wine, while the men drank stronger, distilled spirits. As Gu Qing Shan picked out a bottle, a servant immediately came up to help him open it and filled up his ss. The spirit was clear and pure with excellent quality, refreshing to the taste. While eating and drinking, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. Numerous normal people are still struggling between the line of life and death, yet many people here are still enjoying themselves with the highest standard of the peaceful era. As everyone enjoyed their meals, they asionally discussed one thing or another, letting out softughter. It¡¯s such a well-organized banquet this is that even the pickiest Aristocrat wouldn¡¯t be able to find any fault with it. Everyone enjoyed the meal very heartfully, even Gu Qing Shan who was under pressure with this and that couldn¡¯t help but admit he was very satisfied. Next came the ball. At first, it will just be some gentle tunes to help people amodate to the rxing atmosphere. The ambassador brought his entourage and silently left. Gu Qing Shan himself stood up, very politely asked for the location of the toilet and stood up to head there. As he made his way into the toilet, Gu Qing Shan closed the stall door, tapped his Inventory Bag and took out the ¡®handheld¡¯ simplified warp device. ¡°Liao Xing, time to work¡± he said. [I¡¯m here, hm, this distance is good, won¡¯t be any mistakes. The warp will start in about 30 seconds, so wait a bit] Liao Xing¡¯s voice came from the warp device. After 30 seconds. [Current coordinates set, target set, begin warp] Liao Xing spoke. Looking down, Gu Qing Shan saw that the warp device has started to operate. One secondter, both him and the ¡®handheld¡¯ simplified warp device disappeared without a trace. Chapter 214 - Last words

Chapter 214: Last words

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi TN: All instances of ¡°Protector of the¡± has been changed to Guardian¡± in previous chapters and all chapters from now on. If anyone sees a chapter that I missed, please leave ament, I¡¯ll fix it ASAP. In a certain room on the third floor, a figure suddenly appeared holding a strange metal device. Gu Qing Shan put away the ¡®handheld¡¯ warp device away, using his inner sight to scan the entire room. All sorts of valuable and memorial items were here, being exhibited in sections. The entire exhibition room was silent, giving off an air of solitude. ¡°Found it¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low voice. There was only one painting being hung in the room. The painting was of Anna¡¯s 10th birthday. The king was rubbing Anna¡¯s head with one hand, the other holding a tiara and was about to put it on her. The little girl Anna was looking at the king with an expression of bliss. Gu Qing Shan walked up and admired the painting carefully. ¡°A beauty in the making¡± Hemented, looked at it a few more times before taking it off the wall. Taking the painting off the frame, he quickly felt something behind the canvas. Checking it, Gu Qing Shan saw that it was a thin, long box. The box wasn¡¯t booby trapped or locked, it opened quite easily. Inside the box were two items, a blueprint, and an opaque crystal ball. Gu Qing Shan rolled the blueprint out to look, seeing that is was a detailed description of ingredients and concoction ratios. Yep, this is it. ncing over it, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Holo-Brain and put the blueprint away. He was about to check the crystal ball as well, but it suddenly exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯ and fell to pieces. The crystal ball was no more. Gu Qing Shan was stunned, released his inner sight to search around, but found nothing. The Holy Empire¡¯s king would not put a useless item at such a well-hidden ce. But the crystal ball broke and disappeared as soon as he held it in hand. There are simply too many items in this world that have the same capabilities, so he can¡¯t guess what it was from just that. After Gu Qing Shan waited for a few more seconds, nothing happened at all. Could it have lost its power after being hidden away for so long? He didn¡¯t wait any longer and very carefully put the painting back into the frame, then reced it back onto the wall as before. Everything has been put back exactly the same, no one would ever suspect that anyone ever came here. How unexpectedly easy. I got the 99% purity God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum recipe! This doesn¡¯t only mean he¡¯s one step closer to evolving ¡°Smiting¡±. As he gives the recipe to Impartial Goddess, she¡¯ll easily be able to work out how to create diluted versions of this serum. Which means the System he¡¯s making will be able to include an option to ss-change to God¡¯s Chosen. After being able to pick God¡¯s Chosen and Martial Artist, the only one left to worry about is Elementalist awakening. Which means the work for the ss system is already 2/3rd of the way done! Gu Qing Shan took out the ¡®handheld¡¯ warp device again and was about to leave. Liao Xing¡¯s voice came from the warp device. [Coordinates locked, Impartial Goddess is prepared, you¡¯ll be warped away in 30 seconds] [The Pope is still inside the Holy Sanctuary, everything else is also normal ¡ª¡ª-ah shit, Holy Apostle Ivan just left the party, he¡¯s patrolling] his voice suddenly raised. ¡°No worries, I¡¯m about to leave anyway¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Ah, right] Liao Xing seems to also be surprised at his sudden burst of emotion and was embarrassed. ¡°Pay attention to the warp device data, work hard¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mood was exceedingly fine. After having a fulfilling dinner, he very easily took the Holy Empire¡¯s national Serum, Gu Qing Shan felt this evening was quite perfect. While waiting to leave, he suddenly sensed something was off. As he looked up, Gu Qing Shan saw a person standing in the air, silently watching him. He was an old man, a thin, fatigued old man. The old man¡¯s body was incorporeal, his eyes locked onto Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Who are you?¡± the old man asked. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. ¡°Where¡¯s Anna? Where¡¯s my little Anna?¡± the old man muttered in disappointment. ¡°How unfortunate, after the soul vessel gets triggered, I can only exist for 10 minutes, yet I can¡¯t meet Anna¡± He lowered his head, showing an expression of ultimate regret. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Gu Qing Shan almost shouted. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized, this was the Holy Empire¡¯s king¡¯s soul! ¡°Why!? Why are you hiding here!?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Hiding in such a secluded spot, how would Anna find you?¡± The old man was still thinking out loud, muttering: ¡°She would definitelye, the God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum is the cornerstone of the empire, as long as she¡¯s alive, she would definitelye here¡± Gu Qing Shan was still not convinced and used his inner sight to scan it. ¡ª¡ª-this really is the king¡¯s soul! But after death, it¡¯s impossible for a human soul to remain in the world for a long period of time. Did he say that unassuming opaque crystal ball was a soul vessel? It this isn¡¯t a dream, then that means the Holy Empire¡¯s king has already prepared for this since a long time ago, knowing that he might one day die at the hand of the Pope. The king wanted to see Anna again for a final time. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but thought. ¡ª¡ªin the past life, after the king died, did Anna ever get to meet the king¡¯s soul? This painting was a gift from the king to Madame Punta. After the king¡¯s death, Anna was immediately caught and used as the midget¡¯s source of nutrient, getting her power sucked out of her day by day. During that time, she was imprisoned, so she didn¡¯t have the freedom or the mind to go and find this Serum¡¯s recipe. When Anna was able to reim her country under the help of Fuxi Empire, the Holy Empire was already in ruin, Madame Punta also lost her life in the chaotic power struggle, and this painting was simply unfound. ¡ª¡ª¡ªno matter if the king¡¯s soul managed to stay sealed or was found, either way the clues regarding the Holy Empire¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum was lost from then on. Which means, in the past life, Anna definitely missed her chance to meet the king. Gu Qing Shan helplessly sighed, then said: ¡°Please wait for a bit, I¡¯ll get Anna toe here right away¡± The old man lifted his head again, his eyes regained a bit of liveliness. ¡°Can you really?¡± he spoke, almost with a trembling voice. ¡°Of course¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan changed a few settings on the simplified warp device. [Hm? What happened? We lost the data connection from your side] Liao Xing¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Is Anna there?¡± [She is] ¡°Then send her over here¡± [Ah? But the warp device can only be used a total of 3 times, and you¡¯ve already used it once] If Anna is warped here, after everything¡¯s done, only one person will be able to get away with the warp device. The other person will have no choice but to leave with a different method. Gu Qing Shan very seriously said: ¡°Just send her over immediately, it¡¯s an emergency here!¡± [Fine, fine, she said she¡¯s done preparing, warping in 30 seconds, wait a bit] Liao Xing¡¯s voice disappeared. 30 seconds is quite short, but also quite long for those counting. Since Anna isn¡¯t here yet, Gu Qing Shan asked first: ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re clearly already dead, but your soul is still able to exist in the living world, how is this possible?¡± The Holy Empire¡¯s king looked at him and answered: ¡°I guess it¡¯s fine that I tell you, I broke the iron rules of life and death, contained myself inside a soul vessel with ample energy, enough to remain in this world¡± ¡°Then how did you break the iron rules of life and death? As far as I know, humans can¡¯t do that¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued further. ¡°Because the price I paid was high enough¡± ¡°Add what price would that be?¡± ¡°After this 10 minutes, my soul will dissipatepletely¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. After a few seconds, he managed to pull himself together and said: ¡°But that is too big of a price to pay, why would you do such a thing?¡± ¡°Because I wanted to meet Anna¡± the king answered. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t understand it: ¡°But this way, you¡¯ll disappear permanently, you won¡¯t be able to exist in any world, unable to get any sort of reincarnation¡± The king was sorrowful and spoke with a low voice: ¡°If I forgot about Anna, then I¡¯m already another person, no longer the real me¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned again. The king sighed: ¡°Anna, my child, after I dissipate, she¡¯ll be left alone with no one else on this cold world, this is my fault¡± ¡°No, father, this isn¡¯t your fault¡± Anna suddenly appeared in the exhibition room. She bit her lip, tears flowing down her cheeks as her hands reached out to touch the king¡¯s face. But the slender finger went through the ethereal soul, unable to touch anything at all. ¡°Father, what are you doing?¡± she cried loudly, ¡°you should¡¯ve passed on to the next world, that way I can at least live on in peace. But now, even your soul can¡¯t be saved anymore¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t live on in peace. I know you very well. You will definitely ce our n¡¯s shackles of fate entirely on your shoulders¡± ¡°My daughter, you need not do such a thing¡± The king looked at his daughter, seeming to want to carve her appearance into his very being. ¡°Anna, I¡¯ve always been so strict with you, all of it for the sake of training you, making sure that one day you¡¯ll be able to inherit our Holy Empire¡± ¡°But now, I have to tell you, if I¡¯m able to do it all again, I would rather that you didn¡¯t have to learn so many things. As long as you¡¯re alive, as long as you¡¯re not hurt, even if my soul is no more, I¡¯ll be able to be happy for you¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain suddenly lit up. [Sir, it¡¯s an emergency, someone is moving upstairs] Impartial Goddess said. ¡°Who is it?¡± [One of the Seven Holy Apostles, Ivan, leave now!] Liao Xing hurriedly said. [Gu Qing Shan, there¡¯s no time, move quickly] Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s worried voice was also heard. All of their expressions changed. ¡°You¡¯re not his opponent, forget it, leave quickly¡± the king said. ¡°Then what about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already met Anna, I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll naturally dissipate as time passed anyways¡± ¡°Both of you, leave, no need to throw your life away because of me, this isn¡¯t what I wanted¡± the king also urged him. Anna couldn¡¯t control her tears flowing down her face, dripping to the ground. She was already trying her best not to sob or break down crying. She looked up, showing a deep sense of pain and unwillingness in her eyes. ¡°Leave, now!¡± the king urged them again. ¡°I¡ª¡ª¡° Anna tried her best to speak, but only managed to say one word before she was unable to go on. She was already struggling to stand, couldn¡¯t help but hang on to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder to manage to prop herself up. [Sir, Holy Apostle Ivan has already made it to the third floor, I¡¯ll start the warp device for you] Impartial Goddess said. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, then opened them again and suddenly said: ¡°No need¡± [Sir?] Impartial Goddess was confused. Gu Qing Shan smiled, then looked at Anna and said: ¡°Anna, listen to me¡± ¡°There¡¯s only a few minutes left, I hope you¡¯ll be able to spend it with your father¡± ¡°If we leave now, you¡¯ll keep this pain with you for the rest of your life¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait until the world permanently separates you and hold those regrets forever in your heart¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan put the ¡®handheld¡¯ warp device on the ground next to Anna. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Anna couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay attention to what I¡¯m doing, because I would do the same even if it¡¯s not for you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He kept speaking while walking towards the door. ¡°No one gets to interfere with a father during hisst moments of reunion with his daughter¡± ¡°Not even a Holy Apostle¡± He walked out and closed the door behind him. Chapter 215 - Good luck on your trip

Chapter 215: Good luck on your trip

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The king silently watched him until Gu Qing Shan left and closed the door. ¡°It seems he¡¯s normally a very good son¡± the kingmented. ¡°No, father, he¡¯s orphaned, both his parents have been gone since he was six. He¡¯s been living alone ever since then until now¡± Anna said. The king was a bit surprised. Then he suddenly asked: ¡°He¡¯s your chosen consort?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, ever since the first time I met him I¡¯ve always had my eyes on him¡± Anna stared straight into her father¡¯s eyes and answered. The king showed an expression of approval, saying: ¡°Daughter, your eyes are quite sharp indeed¡± ¡°Anna, I had purposefully tried to test the man you were just with, because I found that he had Death¡¯s relic on him¡± ¡°I gave it to him, then he gave it back to me, and I gave it to him again¡± The king was a bit stunned, asking: ¡°You said he gave it back to you?¡± ¡°Yes¡± The king was trembling for a bit, then spoke in confusion: ¡°Such a foolish person still exists?¡± ¡°He¡¯s foolish like that¡± The king sighed: ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, then your eyes aren¡¯t just exceptionally sharp¡± Then his expression became solemn: ¡°Before I fully dissipate, there¡¯s something I must tell you¡± ¡°The tradition and inheritance that our Medici n has been silently protecting for over 700 years, I must tell you and you alone, to fulfill the Medici¡¯s destiny¡± ¡°This inheritance, for the past few hundred years, aside from our founding ancestor, no one has been able to inherit it¡± ¡°Anna, you are the most talented daughter so far in the long history of our Medici n, as well as its only remaining member, no matter if you could inherit it or not, do not me yourself¡± The king stared at his daughter, unwilling to look away. He reached out wanting to rub her head, but then remembered that he couldn¡¯t touch anything anymore. His hand stopped mid-air. Anna stepped forward, cing her head below his phantom hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know what inheritance you¡¯re talking about¡± she softly spoke. ¡°O¡¯ gods in heaven, please be my witness¡± the king maintained a solemn expression and started to speak. ¡°Today, right here, I shall bestow the Medici n¡¯s lineage in the hands of my daughter Anna¡± ¡°From now forward, Anna is the new head of the Medici n¡± In the exhibition room, the king¡¯s expression was solemn, his tone slow and sure, simr to scene depicted in the painting behind himself. The young king was touching his young daughter¡¯s head with one hand, while the other held a tiara that he was about to put on her. On the other side of the wall. As soon as Gu Qing Shan closed the door, he saw the Holy Apostle. They met once before, at the checkpoint. Holy Apostle Ivan, wearing a white robe specific to the Holy Judge, half-stripped to reveal his bulging chest and shoulders. He stood silently at the end of the hallway, looking at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a while¡± Holy Apostle Ivan said. ¡°Tch, what amitted and dedicated employee you are¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Dedication is a joy in and of itself¡± Ivan showed a cruel expression on his face. ¡°What are you in so much of a hurry to find me for? Sparring?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Before that¡± Ivan said: ¡°Following procedures, I have to tell you first, this area here doesn¡¯t wee guests¡± The Holy Apostle shed a smile ¡ª¡ª¨Cone of a predator that found its prey. ¡°Is that so? I might¡¯ve gotten lost¡± Gu Qing Shan fixed his cor,bed his hair back, conveniently changing his title to [You Ji General] He started to quicken his steps, walking towards Ivan. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, please help bring me back to the ballroom¡± he said as he walked. ¡°I¡¯ll be very honored to get you out of here¡± the Holy Apostle replied. A milky white light gathered, forming a solemn and holy pattern, silently appeared beneath his feet. The Holy Church¡¯s Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill, [Repentance] Any damage dealt will be given back to the attacker two-fold. Gu Qing Shan only needed to nce to understand. ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s go¡± he said. ¡°No, no, no, we still can¡¯t leave just yet¡± Holy Apostle Ivan shook his head. As they talked, the distance between them was closing more and more. ¡°Ah, I understand, my apologies¡± Gu Qing Shan acted like he understood something and took out his wallet. ¡°I forgot everything in the Holy Empire requires a fee, fine fine ¡ª¡ª-here¡¯s your tip¡± he pulled out a wad of cash and waved it in his hand. Holy Apostle Ivan¡¯s face twisted in anger. ¡°The humiliation you gave; I will return over a hundred-fold¡± he shouted in a low voice. ¡°You don¡¯t need money? Then what do you want me to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan showed an expression of confusion. He¡¯s already walked half the length of the hallway, but his steps didn¡¯t slow down, still moving towards Ivan. ¡°My hearing is very different from a normal person ¡ª¡ª¡ª-in that room you just came out of, I can still hear a heartbeat and breathing¡± ¡°And I believe that to be a woman¡± Holy Apostle Ivan smirked: ¡°How about we wait just a bit more, let¡¯s see who your little lover is¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped for a bit, shaking his head: ¡°As the host, you¡¯re much too curious about your guest¡¯s personal matters¡± He frowned, then stared at the holy pattern below the Ivan¡¯s feet. Suddenly he sighed: ¡°Truthfully said, I don¡¯t want to fight you¡± Ivan was a bit interested and asked: ¡°Why not? You scared?¡± Gu Qing Shan started to exin: ¡°The Holy Church possesses many types of God¡¯s Chosen Skill, quite a few are awakened by different people, but [Repentance] is such a rare God¡¯s Chosen Skill that not many have it¡± ¡°This generation, I¡¯m the only one¡± Ivan pridefully responded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s very rare¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in agreement and continued ¡°Tsk, tsk, standing in ce while letting others attack as much as they like, ignoring even if your clothes are ripped and torn off, yet still begging them to keep attacking¡± he eximed, ¡°there¡¯s quite a few masochists in the world, but to take it as far as you do¡­ I¡¯ve got to say nobody can do the same¡± Ivan waspletely stunned as he listened to Gu Qing Shan, his body shaking in anger. ¡°I want- I want to kill you!¡± Ivan¡¯s words were also trembling. ¡°Even though your service sucks, I still have to give you a tip¡± Gu Qing Shan threw the wad of cash at him. The money fluttered, blocking Ivan¡¯s view. The distance between them at the moment is just enough. A sword appeared from thin air. The Earth Sword. ¡°A sword? Weak and puny¡± Ivan brushed the money away and coldlyughed. Thrusting the Earth Sword, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy circted. Ivan seemed to notice something, his expression instantly changed. He very quickly dodged backward, wanting to avoid this attack. But this attack was too quick, and he¡¯s already reactingte, so he was unable to dodge at all. The air around the sword tip was screaming. Crak! Themunication device on Ivan¡¯s body was singled out, dismantled in mid-air and fell down to the ground as scattered parts. Gu Qing Shan was able to loosen up a bit. As long as Ivan is unable to contact anyone else in 10 minutes, then no one will know the cause of this whole thing. Which means, what he has to do in the next 10 minutes became much easier. ¡°Guards¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Ivan shouted, concentrated a white me in his hand, reaching for Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan shifted his body to dodge, then thrust the sword again. A hit. But this attack was very gentle and soft, controlled perfectly so that it wouldn¡¯t deal any damage. The de of the sword had turned sideways, the tip bent to one side, the only thing that hit Ivan¡¯s chest was the shaft. This thrust will not hurt Ivan even a little bit. The power of the strike enveloped and transferred its momentum to push him away. ¡°Good luck on your trip¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. ¡ª¡ª¡ªboom! The entire hallway was blown apart by the remaining sword qi, bing tattered and broken. Holy Apostle Ivan was taken by the force of the attack, crashed through the wall and sent flying far away. Like a meteor, he left an arc of light as he flew across the night sky. Chapter 216 - Cardinal

Chapter 216: Cardinal

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The 60,000-ton force of the Earth Sword was used as a push, transferred over by an attack. At least, for the next 10 minutes, Ivan can¡¯t even think about returning. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away. During the past life, after a lot of thinking and discussion by everyone, quite a few methods of oveing [Repentance] were devised. Of course, these methods all require extremely fine control, skill and usage of power to use. What Gu Qing Shan used here was the simplest method of getting away from him without fighting. Because all he needs to do is buy 10 minutes for Anna. Looking at the end of the hallway, Gu Qing Shan saw therge hole opened by himself just now. Then as he looked down at his shoulder, a milky white bundle of light was silently floating there. This is what Ivan desperately stuck onto him before he was sent flying. As soon as the bundle of light was about to touch him, Gu Qing Shan used spirit energy to stop it. This is a sort of stigma, representing an enemy of the Holy Church. Whenever they get close enough, a high-ranking Holy Apostle will be able to feel this stigma¡¯s existence. Luckily Gu Qing Shan was quick enough to stop it from touching him, otherwise it would bring an endless flow of powerful enemies here. Below, as people heard Ivan¡¯s yell, together with therge impact of his attack, a few church members has already started gathering here. The sound of footsteps and discussion wasing close. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here] ¡°I¡¯ve left the warp device in the exhibition room, 10 minutester, the king¡¯s soul will dissipate. At that time, immediately warp Anna back¡± [Understood, Liao Xing wanted to speak to you] ¡°Connect him¡± Liao Xing¡¯s serious voice came from the Holo-Brain: [Ye Fei Li wants to go save you] ¡°Tell him to stay there, if he appeared and his identity gets found out, it¡¯ll be even more troublesome¡± [I agree, so in a time of crisis, we still need to depend on science after all] Liao Xing pridefully said. ¡°You have a good suggestion?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Liao Xing quickly exined: [I¡¯m currently replenishing energy for the hidden warp device in the Holy Empire¡¯s capital. Impartial Goddess knows where it is, you just need to get there as quick as possible] Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°If I go there, that warp device will be found out¡± [No matter, after you warp, it¡¯ll self-destruct] ¡°Ok then, after Anna leaves, I¡¯ll use that method to leave ¡ª¡ª¡ª-on the other hand, where¡¯s the Pope?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked very seriously. [The Pope is still at the Holy Sanctuary] Gu Qing Shan silently breathed out in relief and said: ¡°If she moves, immediately tell me, I will hold nothing back to get out of the Holy Empire then¡± [Ok, I¡¯ll pay attention] ¡°Hm, after I return I¡¯ll treat you to something sweet¡± After saying so, Gu Qing Shan hung up. A few ck-robed church members started to ascend the stairs. They looked at therge hole at the end of the hallway, then at Gu Qing Shan and shouted nervously. ¡°Who are you!¡± ¡°Do not move, identify yourself¡± ¡°Where¡¯s sir Ivan?¡± ¡°Contact the others, quickly¡± While they were panicking, Gu Qing Shan shook his head, lightly took his sword and hit the ground. As if it was hit by a meteor, the floor in front of him started to copse. The floor copsed beneath the church member¡¯s feet as well. Having no choice, they could only follow the floor and fell,nding on the floor below. After regaining bnce, they looked up to see that he was still standing on the third floor, his sword on his shoulder, looking down nonchntly. ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± one of them loudly demanded. ¡°Me? Did Ivan not tell you?¡± Gu Qing Shan very calmly responded. The church members exchanged nces, then took out amunication device to contact the main church. But no matter how much they tried, the call won¡¯t connect. ¡°Did you do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked his Holo-Brain. [I did, sir, I think you might need some time to smooth out the situation] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°Smart¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. The church members gave up on themunication devices and started shouting for backup while running out. [Sir, more and more Pdins are gathering there, I advise that you leave immediately] Impartial Goddess said. ¡°I need to stay here for a bit longer before I can leave¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [ording to the Holy Empire¡¯s surveince system, more and more Pdins are gathering from around the outskirts, the chance of you escaping sessfully is rapidly decreasing] Impartial Goddess reported. Gu Qing Shan ignored that and brought a chair from somewhere, sat down right at the edge of the copsed floor. He crossed his legs, putting the Earth Sword sideways on hisp and said: ¡°10 minutes isn¡¯t a lot¡± The second floor hallway that was supposed to be empty was quickly filling up with people. The Pdins had already surrounded the area. Amander-looking person came out from the crowd. ¡°Who are you?¡± he looked up at the third floor and asked. ¡°I am the Confederate¡¯s Holy Empire Embassy live-in military officer, Zhang Ren Jia¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Sparring¡± ¡°Sparring?¡± ¡°Hm, your Holy Apostle Ivan told me that he very much looks down on our Confederate Professionists¡± ¡°What happened after?¡± ¡°After that, he invited me to spar¡± As they heard that everyone here understood in their minds. That¡¯s just how Ivan is. Not just with enemies, even against people on the same side, Ivan likes to use the excuse of sparring to break his opponent¡¯s belief and will, thus creating pain for them. He enjoys the process. Hearing that, the officer¡¯s expression loosened, asking: ¡°Then, where¡¯s sir Ivan?¡± ¡°I sent him flying¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The crowd became rowdy. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but burst out in discussion. Because this is Ivan! The undefeated Holy Apostle Ivan! ¡°Your actions right now have caused a very serious diplomatic issue¡± the Holy Church¡¯s officer held his emotions down and spoke very seriously. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, this is nothing but a little post-meal exercise, it doesn¡¯t concern any national business¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged, ¡°a powerhouse of the Holy Church challenged me to a duel, then the duel was decided, simple as that¡± ¡°What about witnesses?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a simple sparring match, what witness do you want?¡± ¡°That is to say, this is only a match between the two of you, and you don¡¯t represent your country¡¯s will?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this type of match verymon?¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke matter-of-factly. That¡¯s right, matches between Professionists are verymon, especially in banquets, treated as a form of entertainment, sometimes there¡¯s even betting involved. This type of betting match has existed since the banquets of ancient kings, persisting in form until now. However¡ª¡ª¨C Everyone looked at therge hole at the end of the hallway, then back at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan very apologetically: ¡°Truthfully, I¡¯m annoyed with him as much as he¡¯s annoyed with me, so I didn¡¯t really control my strength too well¡± [Seven minutes left] Impartial Goddess said in a whisper. ¡°Since your sparring match had ended, pleasee down, we need to take care of the aftermath¡± the Holy Church¡¯s officer said without changing his expression. The reason he¡¯s where he is today isn¡¯t because of his strength, but rather his wits. He has a strange feeling about this. They couldn¡¯t contact Holy Apostle Ivan. There are no witnesses, no one to tell what happened from start to end. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat is to say, there¡¯s something going on on the 3rd floor? The officer¡¯s eyes started to look for any anomalies on the 3rd floor as much as his eyes can see. If nothinges up during the check, then this really is nothing but a normal sparring match, although it¡¯s a bit humiliating for the Holy Church. But a match is only a match, it doesn¡¯t affect anything as a whole. But if something is truly going on on the 3rd floor, then the Holy Apostle Ivan¡¯s disappearance might very well be because he noticed some unbelievable secret. Which means they have to check the 3rd floor thoroughly! ¡°Sir, you cane down now¡± the Pdin officer smiled and said. ¡°That¡¯s no good, I can¡¯t leave right now¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. The Pdin officer¡¯s expression changed. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Ivan told me, if I manage to defeat him, he¡¯ll call his older brother over¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to wait to see this older brother of his and have another match¡± ¡°Holy Apostle Ivan has no older brother!¡± the Pdin officer spoke. ¡°Hm? He doesn¡¯t? He said his brother was called Hurt¡± The entire crowd went silent, the Pdin officer also shut his mouth. Hurt is the Great Holy Apostle, the leader of the seven Apostles, the strongest warrior of the Church, second only to the Pope. Hurt really is Ivan¡¯s half-brother of the same father, this is a fact that many high-ranking officials of the church knows about. But asides from Ivan and Hurt themselves, who even dares to discuss such a thing? Who dares to say that to an outsider? The previous person that dared to do that was burned by Hurt as a sacrifice to God in front of everybody. Since the name ¡®Hurt¡¯ hase up, it really could be something Ivan identally said. ¡°You said he doesn¡¯t have one, but ¡ª¡ª¡ªIvan himself imed that he does¡± Gu Qing Shan showed an innocent expression. The Pdin officer doesn¡¯t dare to pry any further. If this is a match between the two Holy Apostles and another person, then he shouldn¡¯t butt in unless he wants to die. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please continue to wait here¡± the Pdin officer said. He turned and quickly left. The only thing he can do right now is to quickly report this to his higher-ups. ¡°Go find the Confederate¡¯s ambassador, contact the Holy Sanctuary, contact the Holy Apostles, split up, quickly!¡± he ordered. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? I heard argemotion here¡± a calming male voice was heard. The Pdin officer turned to look and was extremely d. A dignified man dressed in a luxurious red robe was walking here together with the beautifuldy host of today¡¯s banquet. Unlike the white-robed Holy Judges, the red robe represents the administration level of the Holy Church, holding immense authority in their hand. This is also one of the Seven Holy Apostles, Cardinal Kid. ¡°Greetings to you sir, this is what happened¡­¡± The Pdin officer quickly told him everything. ¡°Ah! How could such a thing happen!¡± the beautifuldy gasped in shock. ¡°Is that right? Ahahaha, that idiot Ivan got sent flying?¡± the cardinalughed. ¡°Seems like that dumb judge finally hit a hard rock!¡± The cardinal shook his head and pped, showing a clear sense of gloating. He turned to address thedy next to him: ¡°No worries, it¡¯s a simple sparring match¡± ¡°But it was such argemotion, they scared all my guests¡± thedy angrilyined. ¡°No way around it, that idiot has never considered other people¡¯s feelings when he fought¡± The cardinal thought about it, then said: ¡°You should go and calm down your gusts, exin the matter to them first, I¡¯ll go take a look on this side¡± Saying so, he started to walk up the stairs. Hearing that, thedy couldn¡¯t do anything else but headed back to the banquet hall at the front. 3rd floor. [4 more minutes until the warp device starts] Impartial Goddess said. ¡°Good¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Impartial Goddess continued: [Sir, news of your battle with Ivan is spreading rapidly, your current estimated rate of survival has be extremely low] ¡°No worries¡± Suddenly, a luxurious red-robed man appeared in his sight. ¡°Nice to meet you, I am the cardinal of the Holy Church, Kid¡± A dignified, masculine man stood on the floor below, looked up to speak to him. Chapter 217 - It’s time

Chapter 217: It¡¯s time

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the Confederate military officer, Zhang Ren Jia¡± Gu Qing Shan introduced himself. ¡°So you¡¯re the one that sparred with Ivan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me¡± ¡°Wait, please don¡¯t speak yet, let me take a guess first ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° the cardinal suddenly smiled. Gu Qing Shan leaned on the chair¡¯s armrest, looking at him curiously. Although he doesn¡¯t know what the other party wanted, but if they¡¯re demanding that, then he might as well sit and let time slowly pass. That¡¯s his intention from the start anyways. The cardinal started to speak. ¡°That moron saw that you wore military garb and got excited, came up to provoke you and ask you to spar with him¡± The cardinal shook his head, then pointed at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Did I got that right?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ªah, he¡¯s just showing off,?Gu Qing Shan instantly understood. He then acted like he couldn¡¯t help it and said: ¡°I had no way to refuse, he seemed to like sparring a lot¡± ¡°Of course! Of course! The thing that he likes doing the most is sparring, even I sometimes get annoyed with his provocative antics¡± the cardinal suddenly looked mad. He then continued: ¡°So after he provoked and asked to spar with you, you couldn¡¯t take it and provoked him back, saying that you¡¯ll show him his ce or something like that¡± ¡°Right¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up with him. ¡°He was so confident that he¡¯d be able to break your confidence, but instead hit a hard rock and got sent flying¡± ¡°Exactly¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to encourage him to go on. ¡°Hm, I must say, you really did quite well, I also despise that bastard¡± the cardinal sighed. Gu Qing Shan checked his Holo-Brain. [1 minute 59 seconds] the Holo-Brain showed. ¡°I really want to befriend you now¡± the cardinal extended his hand and said. ¡°It would be my honor¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Suddenly, the cardinal¡¯s tone changed, saying: ¡°But no matter what, Ivan and I are both people of the Holy Church. And since you sent him flying, it¡¯s regretful but I definitely cannot befriend you¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s a shame¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The cardinal continued: ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Either way, the Holy Church¡¯s reputation has been sullied, so I have to get it back one way or the other. This way, people will know for sure just who is the more reliable Holy Apostle¡± A gorgeous dark red pattern appeared at his feet. Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill, [Holy Spirit] The cardinal jumped up, his body turned transparent. He said apologetically: ¡°Seeing how you gave me such a good mood; I¡¯ll only take your legs¡± The cardinal pulled out a long whip and shed it at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Truthfully, we can keep talking for a bit longer, badmouth Ivan some more¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan raised the Earth Sword and blocked the whip. The whip went straight through the Earth Sword and kept flying at Gu Qing Shan. Sure enough! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body shed, escaping the attack. ¡°Ah?¡± the cardinal was surprised: ¡°You¡¯ve seen our Holy Church¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen Skill before?¡± While he was talking, the whip didn¡¯t stop and kept slithering like a poisonous snake, kept on aiming at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vitals. Right as Gu Qing Shan dodged, he used his sword to lift the chair and flung it. The chair flew straight through the cardinal¡¯s body and down to the second floor. Gu Qing Shan frowned. This is at least a Fully-awakened stage [Holy Spirit] [Holy Spirit] is the Holy Church¡¯s Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill, its power is to allow both the user and their weapons to be incorporeal, capable of ignoring all physical attacks. At the same time, [Holy Spirit]¡¯s user will be able to affect the world as normal while in their incorporeal state. Just like how [Repentance] is exceptionally strong, [Holy Spirit] is also really hard to deal with. The Holy Church is able to grow to where they are today mainly due to these practically unbeatable Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skills. Anyone that possess these Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skills will automatically be a Holy Apostle. Holy Apostles are raised from birth using a secret method to make sure that they awaken to these Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skills. But in that process, they require a certain thing that can¡¯t be substituted. And that¡¯s the Royal Family¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum. The Church is able to raise these seeds, while the Royal family has a monopoly on the Serum, whichbined to create the glorious history of the Holy Empire. Gu Qing Shan fell backwards, changing his title to [Sword 15] in the process. Such a God¡¯s Chosen Skill like [Holy Spirit] truly is the ultimate counter to sword cultivators like Gu Qing Shan. The only method he has is using the title Skill of [Sword 15], [Sound Shock]. [Sound Shock (primary): With each attack, your weapon will also disturb your opponent¡¯s soul vessel] This is his only non-physical attack skill. He¡¯s not strong enough yet to be a Sword Saint that can cut through anything. ¡°I haven¡¯t even hurt Ivan yet, why would you want my legs?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Ahahaha, you might not know this, but the Holy Church doesn¡¯t allow failures, Ivan will definitely receive heavy punishmentter¡± the cardinal swung his whip again and casually attacked. Shill! As the tip of the sword reached forward, the cardinal didn¡¯t even bother to look at it and said: ¡°Such an attack won¡¯t¡ª¡ª-¡° But he got cut off. The sword didn¡¯t pierce anything, but the cardinal felt pain on his face. He instinctively reached for his nose. There was blood. ¡°You wounded me?¡± he looked at the blood on his hand and said unconsciously. Intense holy light began to emit from his body. Suddenly, Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice was heard. [It¡¯s time, the warp device has begun its activation, please be careful sir] ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± [The other Holy Apostles has received the news and are quickly approaching your location. The Pdin have almost finished assembling as well] ¡°Ok, I got it¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became solemn. The cardinal¡¯s expression also changed roaring: ¡°Who are you talking to!¡± Suddenly, he felt a very light sound from one of the rooms on the 3rd floor. ck, ck! It was a sound of machinery. The cardinal froze in ce, then realized for the very first time that the situation might not be quite what he had thought it was. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and scanned across the exhibition room. No one was in there. The king had already vanished, while Anna had also been warped back to the S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress. Tapping his Inventory Bag, Gu Qing Shan released the full light gold armor set, attaching to his body with his inner sight. After the silver mask covered his face, he took a look at the cardinal onest time. ¡°It¡¯s time to say goodbye, I¡¯ll keep my legs for now until the next time we fight for you to take¡± he said. ¡°Just who are¡ª¨C¡° the cardinal was stunned, speaking nkly. Not only is the situation not as he thought it was, this person seems to not be a normal military officer of the Confederate as well. Gu Qing Shan turned around and quickly dashed towards the other end of the hallway. ¡°Bastard, stay right there!¡± the cardinal finally regained his senses, shouting while swinging his whip. Gu Qing Shan ignored him and headed straight towards the window. The whip struck the You Ji General armor set, letting metal sounds of ¡®clink, nk, nk, clink, nk¡¯. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut apart from slightly increasing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s speed with every hit, the attacks didn¡¯t even leave a scratch on the armor. The golden light crashed through the window, drawing a beautiful arc flying across for sky for a few hundred meters beforending, then immediately rushed far away. ¡°He knows how to fly¡­¡± the cardinal could only stand watching this nkly. By himself, he definitely cannot catch up, but¡ª¡ª- The cardinal suddenly remembered something and headed towards the room that let out the sound before. With a single whip strike, the door was broken down. Running inside, he looked around the room. Everything was normal. The cardinal walked around, then fixed his eyes on a certain part of the wall. From what he remembered thest time he visited this ce, there¡¯s supposed to be a painting hung here. But the wall was empty. There was no painting. Chapter 218 - Unlocking destiny

Chapter 218: Unlocking destiny

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The cardinal stared grimly at the empty wall, his heart slowly sank. He sent Ivan flying and bought the time while speaking to me, the reason is definitely this painting. Shit, I think this painting was to be something that the king gave to Madame Punta? Before, Madame Punta had always hung this painting right at the main hall to show her connection to the king, it was only recently that she had it taken down to put into the exhibition room. The king was famously known as a Casanova, so he frequently gave items that have memorial value to nobledies as gifts. And this painting is only one of numerous others so no one would ever feel that there¡¯s any problems here. But now, someone hade specifically for the painting. That means there was definitely something up with it. Just what secret was the painting hiding? Why did I not notice it from the start? The cardinal suddenly began roaring angrily, destroying the exhibition room with his whip. ¡°Your Holiness!¡± as the Pdin officer heard that, he came and stood at the door looking at him. ¡°Go! Quickly inform everyone, that person calling himself Zhang Ren Jia might have something to do with the matter regarding the king, we definitely cannot let him escape!¡± the cardinal was breathing heavily and shouting. This has something to do with the king! As soon as the officer heard that, he hurriedly responded: ¡°Yes sir!¡± ¡°Right, Zhang Ren Jia is wearing a full golden armor, he should be extremely eye-catching right now!¡± the cardinal quickly added. ¡°Yes sir!¡± ¡°Quickly leave, inform all the forces!¡± The officer quickly said ¡®yes¡¯ and ran out. At the same time. The Holy Sanctuary. The Pope was still sitting on her throne, using a brush to paint something on the canvas with absolute concentration. Suddenly, she put down her brush and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t shake this feeling¡­¡± She quickly didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and called: ¡°Come¡± Very quickly, a nun came and kneeled in front of her. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re an orphan adopted by God on Earth¡± the Pope looked at her and asked. ¡°Yes sir, if it weren¡¯t for the grace of God, I would¡¯ve died of starvation or sickness long ago¡± the nun very sincerely answered. ¡°Is your faith firm?¡± ¡°In life or in death, this servant exists to serve you, to save the great God¡± ¡°Do you have a person in your heart?¡± ¡°No, my heart has always been pure and pristine¡± ¡°Then now, that the holy moment hase, do you agree to sacrifice your everything for the sake of the Holy Church?¡± The nun looked up, speaking with a fanatic look on her face: ¡°For God, for you, I will sacrifice my everything¡± ¡°Hm, very well¡± The Pope nodded satisfyingly and took a page off the drawing table. She threw it out. The paper silently floated above the nun and took her in. As the Pope lightly waved, the paper returned and hover right in front of her. Taking the paper in hand, the Pope shook it lightly. The paper has turned into a card. On the card was the same nun that was here just now. Her pale face was red from excitement, both her hands sped together, praying. Two lines of text appeared on the card. [The devout nun] [A pure and devout follower, willing to sacrifice everything for her faith, including her soul itself] The Pope silently stared at the card. After a while, she ced the card straight at her chest and muttered: ¡°Dispel¡± The card suddenly let out an extremely desperate cry of pain. The nun in the card was screaming while being engulfed and turned into a holy white fire. One of the chains that wrapped the Pope appeared, coiling around the white fire. In a single moment, both the nun card and the ck chain turned into white dust, scattered on the ground. The Pope silently watched this. Then sheughed. ¡°Hah, how dumb¡± she said. ¡°There are two more seals of destiny left¡± ¡°Come¡± Another devout nun came in. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re an orphan adopted by God on Earth¡± the Pope asked once again. ¡°Yes, my everything belong to the Holy Church¡± the nun replied. ¡°Now that the Holy moment hase, do you agree to sacrifice for the sake of the Holy Church?¡± ¡­ Another scream of agony, the Pope has released another one of her seals. ¡°Soon¡­¡± Feeling the relief after her seal became undone, the unease in the Pope¡¯s mind loosened. Suddenly, she was surprised, as if she was seeing something strange. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ªah, where¡¯s Ivan going?¡± The Pope asked in confusion, then tried to draw a card from the air. But she wasn¡¯t able to draw anything. ¡°Too far away? How is that possible!¡± The Pope was very surprised. Also Madame Punta¡¯s manor is at the outskirts of the capital, but that¡¯s still not very far away. At first, the Pope didn¡¯t mind it much, but now she can¡¯t help but be cautious. She thought about it for a bit, muttering: ¡°Ivan went to a banquet¡­ yes, I had him take my ce¡­¡± ¡°At the time¡­ I was busy peeking into the path of destiny¡± The Pope fell silent. ¡°Hurt!¡± she suddenly stood up and shouted. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Hurt quickly walked up and kneeled down. ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan was quickly running on the highway heading to the capital. Suddenly, his body shook, took off the golden armor and put it away in his Inventory Bag. After that, Gu Qing Shan made a hand seal. The Improved Super Presence Concealment Technique was activated and his presence instantly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan quickly and silently moved to the side of ake. There was arge rock right next to theke, about 3 people tall. ncing at the rock, Gu Qing Shan stopped his feet. He went to the rock, carved out a cave entrance in the rock like it was tofu with the Earth Sword. Looking at it, Gu Qing Shan was very satisfied. After cutting it open, the inside was easily enough to hold a single person. With how careful Gu Qing Shan was, the part that was cut away didn¡¯t have so much as a crack or pebble, all he needed to do was slice off a part from the inside and he can put it back in seamlessly. Just like that, a very inconspicuous hiding ce was made. Having already decided, Gu Qing Shan quickly carved out the inside, then carefully slid the cut portion back in. Time slowly passed. A very dignified voice echoed across the night sky. This is the voice of a Holy Apostle. ¡°Surround this road, seal off theke, no one gets in or gets out, vitors will be killed without question!¡± Following the voice, an endless sea of white light filled the sky. The light came flying through the sky, descended and hover over theke. The light quickly receded to show a ck-robed majestic-looking man. The strongest of the Holy Apostles, the second inmand of the Holy Church, Great Holy Apostle Hurt. He¡¯s finally here. Of the Seven Holy Apostles, he¡¯s the only one that can use the endless holy power he possesses to fly in the sky. Right as he knew about the situation, Hurt had immediately started toe, it was only because the distance was too far that he took so long. The white holy light gathered behind his back, forming a pair of wings. He hovered lightly above, circled around the area looking for clues. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-right as he knew Ivan got sent flying, he felt so angry his blood was almost boiling with rage. Someone dared to disrespect a Holy Apostle on this holynd! His younger brother was sent somewhere without any news, while he himself can¡¯t even find the enemy. That dumbass Kid couldn¡¯t even keep the enemy in ce! Kid couldn¡¯t even manage to find out why the other party wanted that painting! This is a level of humiliation that the Holy Apostles has never felt before. I definitely can¡¯t let him get away! I have to catch him, return this humiliation to him a hundred¡ª no, a thousand fold! The wings behind him pped strongly, pushing him around the area with great speed. ording to the Pdins surrounding this ce, they found no traces of the other party escaping outside this area. Which means he could very easily be hiding right here. But that bastard is extremely sneaky, Hurt had to look for a very long time to be able to track him here. Hurt¡¯s strongest point isn¡¯t tailing or gathering information, it¡¯s battle. This process of having to carefully search each and every part for clues is only making him umting more and more anger, slowly building up like a volcano that¡¯s about to explode. ¡°That fucking bastard, just wait until I find you, I¡¯ll make sure you receive all manners of torture possible on this world!¡± Hurt couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and shouted. Suddenly, Hurt stopped moving in mid-air, his eyes focused on a certain point. Very slowly and silently, he moved toward the giant rock by theke. That¡¯s right¡­ it¡¯s this feeling. This is Ivan¡¯s holy stigma, even though it¡¯s already very weak, it was still emitting a faint signal periodically. Good job, Ivan! Hurt held his breath and carefully checked the traces on the rock. Sure enough. If it weren¡¯t for the guidance of the stigma, he would definitely not have found this ce. He kept staring at this giant rock. Although the signs were hidden extremely well, the very fine trace of a cut was still visible to Hurt after a few moments of searching. Looking at the intricate cut, Hurt couldn¡¯t help but praised him silently. To be able to cut a rock like this, not only do you need an extremely sharp sword, you also need to have exceptional sword skills. Ivan got sent flying so far that he¡¯s still unable to contact them probably isn¡¯t because he was careless, but because his opponent was simply that good. Such a strong enemy should not be left alive. After confirming there weren¡¯t any other suspicious presence around, Great Holy Apostle Hurt breathed in deeply. ¡°Very good, I¡¯ll let you regret ever being born on this world¡± Hurt silently decided. A giant gorgeous and holy pattern started to spread beneath his feet. The Holy Church¡¯s Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill, certified King of the God¡¯s Chosen Skills, [Heaven¡¯s Judgement] This is an extremely powerful attacking God¡¯s Chosen Skill. No room for begging or toying around, no room for negotiation, Hurt was determined to use all his power to send this enemy directly to the depths of pain instantly. As the holy pattern fully manifested, ck circles started in the air around Hurt. Casually picking one of the holes, Hurt reached in to pull out a man on his dying breath. While Hurt was looking at that man, his body suddenly burst into a white me. The me extended to the man¡¯s body, burning everything away only leaving the bones left. At the same time, the white me around his body also became more intense. Hurt muttered to the bones in his hand: ¡°Feel blessed, it¡¯s because time is tight that I don¡¯t have the leisure to slowly torture you¡± Putting the bones back into the hole, he smirked as he walked in front of the giant rock and stood. ¡°Begin the judgement¡± he said, ¡°I judge the being of this ce to be evil¡± Following his words, all the floating holes in the airbined, forming a giant ck gate. ¡°For your unspeakable sins and evil, receive divine retribution¡± Hurt shouted. The gate opened, as a giant ck hand reached out, floating in mid-air. Chapter 219 - So you’re here

Chapter 219: So you¡¯re here

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya After the giant hands appeared, they did nothing and just floated there. Seeing that, Hurt dered again: ¡°Sinner, receive divine retribution¡± But the hands stayed absolutely still without any movement. Although Hurt has went through his fair share of battles, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a bit. ¡ª¡ª¡ªwhat¡¯s going on, did the God¡¯s Chosen Skill lose its power? A few momentster. Hurt¡¯s expression changed. He seems to have realized something. He created a white me on his hand and threw it. The me flew towards the rock. The rock was instantly vaporized, revealing the content inside to Hurt. A full set of green Confederate military garb was folded neatly inside the rock. Right where the military rank coat of arms was, a small milky white light was floating. The milky white light was covered by something, only able to let out a faint signal periodically. Hurt was surprised looking at the white light. That¡¯s indeed Ivan¡¯s stigma. ¡­so I¡¯ve been tricked. An angry roar echoed across the entire area. ¡°I WANT TO CHOP YOU TO PIECES! MILLIONS AND MILLIONS OF PIECES!¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hear Hurt¡¯s roars of anger. He was still doing his best to run away. [Go quicker, I can see the Seven Holy Apostles are all on the move] Liao Xing said. He added: [But there¡¯s also some good news, the Pope is still staying at the Holy Sanctuary, she¡¯s notmanding the Pdins herself] ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as the Pope herself doesn¡¯te¡± Gu Qing Shan was able to rx a bit, asking: ¡°I¡¯m already moving as fast as I could, is the warp device prepared?¡± [Due to the amount of enemies blocking the way, ording to your current speed, the warp device is being recharged right now, it¡¯s been set to activate in half an hour] [After that half hour, you can use it to warp at any time] [Right after you warp, it¡¯ll self-destruct!] ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll time it carefully¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Hahhh] Liao Xing sighed, [truthfully, the Pdins are reacting a bit too quickly, not to mention their formations and arrangements are also very opportune, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t necessarily be able to escape] ¡°If I can¡¯t escape I¡¯ll just cut open a path¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly said. Ye Fei Li¡¯s voice suddenly came: [I¡¯m already prepared, if worsees to worst, I¡¯ll go rescue you] ¡°Definitely do note, you can¡¯t deal with any of the Holy Apostles I¡¯ve met¡± The other side became silent. After running a bit more, Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something was off ¡ª¡ª¡ªImpartial Goddess hasn¡¯t spoken for so long. He asked: ¡°Impartial Goddess, where are you?¡± [Please wait a bit sir, I¡¯m currently in the middle of something] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. But Impartial Goddess didn¡¯t answer. This is the first time she didn¡¯t answer Gu Qing Shan¡¯s question. But very quickly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain lit up, massive amounts of data flowed across the screen like a waterfall. [All firewalls have been broken through, nowmencing remote surveince of the Pdin controlwork] Impartial Goddess was heard once again, dignified as ever. [Preparationsplete, Impartial Goddess has entered warmand mode] [Enemy intelligence has been received, begin drafting countermeasures] [With the goal of reaching the warp device safely, a total of 749 measures has been drafted] [Begin filter of measures with the highest sess rate, No. 12, No. 319, No. 628] [Simtion number 3,268,314pleted. Measure No. 319 has been determined to be one with the highest sess rate] [Measure No. 319 selected, begin drafting real-time map] [Commence!] A real-time map appeared on the Holo-Brain screen. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came again. [Sir, the blue dot represent yourself, the green path represents the safest route, red represent the Pdin forces, ck represent the Seven Holy Apostles] [Let us begin; I will be your personal guide] [Please make a detour towards South-east to avoid a Holy Apostle and 400 Pdins] ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped, then followed the real-time map shown on the Holo-Brain to keep moving forward. [Please continue forward, after 6 minutes, move Westward for 1km to avoid the second Holy Apostle] Impartial Goddess continued. Gu Qing Shan followed the directions. [There¡¯s an obstacle 2km away, 700 people waiting for an ambush on the Southern cliffside, please avoid the left road, continue on the second road on the right] ¡­ Finally, Gu Qing Shan made it to the capital, quickly headed towards the location of the warp device. Not sure if this is Liao Xing¡¯s fetish or hobby, the warp device is hidden inside the Holy Empire¡¯s Grand Circus. At this moment, the circus was in the middle of a show. Today happened to be the one day of the month when the circus was doing a beast-taming performance. Animals walked out one after the other, performing unbelievably difficult feats, wowing the audience. The clowns ¡ª¡ª-actual clowns, were moving about, keeping up the merry atmosphere in between performances. Gu Qing Shan made his way in from the back, dodging through the hurried people and entered deeper backstage. ¡°Where is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked. [30 years ago, that ce used to be the cosmetic room, the ce where the beautifuldies do their make-up, but now I¡¯m not sure] Liao Xing said hesitantly. ¡°cing the warp device here, aren¡¯t you worried that the circus would close down?¡± Gu Qing Shan was still quickly moving forward, but couldn¡¯t help and retort. [This is the biggest circus in the world, if it closes down then even I can¡¯t help it] Liao Xing answered. ¡°Which room was it exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [7th room, after you walk in, check the locked closet on the left ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cpush it out, the warp device is hidden inside the wall!] Liao Xing¡¯s tone became calm: [Something seems to be happening outside, it seems the Pdins have arrived ¡ª¡ª¡ªbut they won¡¯t be able to stop you] [Right] Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s voice also came, [when you warp back, they wouldn¡¯t even have gotten inside yet] [Come back quickly, this mission can finally be over] following that was Anna¡¯s voice. She very rarely uses such a soft tone to speak, so Gu Qing Shan felt an unknown sense of warmth as he heard her. ¡°The 7th¡± Gu Qing Shan checked the namete on each room as he counted. Wardrobe, Animal food, Prop room, ¡­ ¡°Liao Xing¡± Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, ¡°the 7th room is the female changing room!¡± [What!] Liao Xing¡¯s voice seemed joyful, [you mean, they haven¡¯t changed it at all after all these years?] [Bam!] A dull sound of something being hit came from the Holo-Brain. Then a lot of noises. Finally, was Anna¡¯s voice: [Knock first before you enter, ok?] [Just go in, turn on the device and warp, quickly] Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s voice also came. Suddenly Gu Qing Shan remembered something and released his inner sight towards the stage area. There weren¡¯t any empty seats left, most of them were parents taking their children to the circus, but he could see that many people have already started to leave. The Pdins stood at each of the entrances to urge people to evacuate. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [I¡¯m here, please speak quickly sir] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°How strong is the explosion from Liao Xing¡¯s warp device¡¯s self-destructing?¡± [Very strong, but you don¡¯t need to worry sir, the Pdins havee and started to evacuate the people already] [After you finish warping, the guests will have all been evacuated from the effective st range] Gu Qing Shan was able to calm down. He reached out and knocked on the door. ¡°Pleasee in¡± A female voice came from inside. Gu Qing Shan opened the door and walked in. Suddenly, Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s hurried screams came from the Holo-Brain in his breast pocket. [Disappeared! The Pope just suddenly disappeared!] ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan very calmly answered, ¡°she¡¯s sitting right in front of me¡± Chapter 220 - Probing

Chapter 220: Probing

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya A graceful woman was sitting right in the middle of the room. She was wearing a white robe, a veil to cover her face while a holy halo floats above her head. Behind her, a pair of phantom divine wings could be seen phasing in and out of existence. She¡¯s one of the most powerful rulers on this world, one of the strongest Professionist, and the absolutely most mysterious existence. The Pope of the Holy Church. At this very moment, she was looking down at the three cards in her hand, speaking as if chanting: ¡°He who is about to take away a valuable treasure, awaken the sleeping dead and brings about the dying future of the Holy Church¡± Following her words, the three cards of fate flew up by themselves, then quickly burned to ash. Looking at that, the Pope spoke softly: ¡°It¡¯s good that fate has finally been solved¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at this Holo-Brain, asking in a low voice: ¡°How¡¯s that thing?¡± [It¡¯s time! It¡¯s time!] Anna¡¯s worried voice came from the Holo-Brain. [The machine is ready, sir] Impartial Goddess responded. ¡°Hm? Just who are you talking to?¡± the Pope looked at him. ¡°A friend, a cab driver¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The Pope frowned: ¡°Let us not chat for too long, introduce yourself first, young harbinger of death¡± Gu Qing Shan went in, closed the door and pulled a chair to sit across from the Pope. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the Confederate Embassy¡¯s live-in military officer, Zhang Ren Jia¡± ¡°What did you take from the exhibition room?¡± the Pope asked. ¡°A painting of princess Anna and her father¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Honestly is a virtue, I hope you can keep that up, in order to avoid unforgettable eternal suffering¡± the Pope said. Before she was about to ask something else, Gu Qing Shan suddenly spoke up first: ¡°I have a question that I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, your Eminence the Pope¡± The Pope stayed silent for a bit, thenughed very lightly: ¡°What bravery, it seems I need to show you your ce¡± ¡°No, no, no, your Eminence, it¡¯s like this¡± Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and said: ¡°This question has always been at the back of my mind, making me ever so ufortable. If you¡¯re able to answer this, then whatever you need to know, I¡¯ll very truthfully answer you¡± He continued: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the n, personnel and objective of this mission¡± ¡°Of course, I swear not to tell a single lie¡± ¡°Even if you want me to betray the Confederate and join the Holy Empire, I¡¯ll do it without question¡± ¡°Or perhaps you¡¯d want me to be a spy for the Holy Empire inside the Confederate? That¡¯s fine as well, I¡¯ll do as you order¡± ¡°But please answer this one question, this is my only request¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Hearing that, the Pope rubbed her chin in thought. All I need to do is answer a question, not only will I find out about the Confederate¡¯s n, I can also gain a good chess piece without any effort. If he dares to lie, there are countless forms of torture waiting for him as a consequence anyways. After a brief moment of thought, the Pope very easily made her choice. ¡°If you¡¯re able to swear loyalty to the Holy Church from now on, answering a single question of yours is no problem, go ahead¡± she said. Gu Qing Shan arranged his words for a bit, then asked: ¡°Why have you never tried to resist the Apocalypse?¡± ¡°No matter if it¡¯s the sea creatures, the Man Killer Fiend or even the Game of Eternal. While every other country has at least made an announcement, both the Fuxi Emperor and the Confederate Martial Saint has personally gone onto the battlefield, leading groups of Professionists to clean up the Man Killer Fiends epidemic, but why have you done nothing?¡± ¡°Despite the Holy Empire being on the verge of copse, the Holy Church has yet to make any actions at all after usurping the power, why is that?¡± The Pope didn¡¯t think it would be this question so she gave Gu Qing Shan an unexpected look. ¡°The Holy Empire isn¡¯t your home country; why do you care about it?¡± she asked. ¡°What I care about is this world¡¯s survival¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because once this world heads towards destruction, no living being will be able to escape the cmity and the fate of death, not you and definitely not me¡± ¡°When faced with the Apocalypse, few can change the situation, but many cannot¡± Gu Qing Shan continued, ¡°and you, are one of the few that can¡± The Pope found that even more unexpected, then began to half answering Gu Qing Shan, half muttering to herself: ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it all. When faced with a critical conjunction, mankind will always choose first to defend themselves, losing their sense of reason, killing for the sake of killing, falling into madness¡± ¡°They will build their own forces, cull the weak, seizing women, plunder resources. When met with trouble, they always push other people up first to face it. When others die, they take everything they can¡± ¡°Humans are arrogant, envious, wrathful,zy, greedy, lustful, gluttonous, an endless, bottomless conduit of sins, they are not worthy of my salvation¡± ¡°But you are also human¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I¡¯ll dly throw away this form of a lowly and sinful creature¡± the Pope answered. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. ¡°You¡¯re contradicting yourself¡± he continued to ask: ¡°If you hate everything so much, then why did you have to kill the king and take over the Holy Empire¡¯s authority¡± ¡°I seem to remember only agreeing to answer one question¡± ¡°But your answer is iplete¡± ¡°There are a few things, that a lowly worm as yourself doesn¡¯t have the right to know¡± the Pope¡¯s tone suddenly became cold, ¡°I¡¯ve lost interest in your allegiance, tell me who you are and your objective, don¡¯t wait until my mood bes even worse¡± Gu Qing Shan grabbed the air. He was holding the Earth Sword in his hand. ¡°Tsk, tsk, that¡¯s not the correct answer¡± the Pope shook her head in regret, ¡°it seems you need to be taught just what hell looks like¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already seen many hells¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Then he disappeared in ce. ¡°Hm?¡± the Pope was surprised. A sword suddenly appeared from thin air shing at her, but was stopped just one meter away from where she stood, unable to continue any further. Seven bronze arms also appeared from the air to block the Earth Sword. Bang! A dull sound was heard, the full 60,000 tons of force acted on the bronze arms, letting out small ripples in the air. But the seven bronze arms stayedpletely still. Instantly, the Earth Sword retreated, then turned into dozens of phantoms, attacking 71 times without leaving a single space to breath. But whenever the sword was about to hit the Pope, one or more bronze arm appeared to stop it. In the air, more and more bronze arms started to appear, easily numbered over a hundred in just a blink of an eye. They appeared to stop Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attacks. When Gu Qing Shan stepped back and stop attacking, the bronze arms all disappeared. ¡°Great swordsmanship skills indeed, but regretfully weak¡± The Pope sat still in ce,menting on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s swordsmanship. Suddenly, a card appeared from thin air in front of the Pope. The card was dancing nonstop, seemingly wanting to say something. Taking the card in hand, the Pope thought for a bit, then nodded. She looked up at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°That¡¯s fine, since you are enveloped in nothing but sin, my Holy Apostle shall cleanse you¡± ¡°After being tortured over 300 times in different ways by Hurt, you¡¯ll more or less understand just where you stand¡± ¡°At that time, I shall interrogate you once more¡± Chapter 221 - A scheme

Chapter 221: A scheme

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The Pope threw the card outward. The card lit up, then disappeared. A figure appeared in its ce, facing Gu Qing Shan. It was the man that was fooled by his rock trick at thekeside, Great Holy Apostle Hurt. Gu Qing Shan was surprised to see him. He became a card? Or is this spatial guidance? Or cross-space summoning? No one knows exactly what the Pope is capable of, but now, Gu Qing Shan is finally able to see just the tip of the iceberg. He silently put a Healing Pill in his mouth. Then a Spirit Replenishment Pill. Suddenly, the Great Holy Apostle started to talk. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how I would chop the bastard that dared to make a fool out of me to a million pieces¡± Hurt stepped closer and closer to Gu Qing Shan, gritting his teeth as he spoke. A gorgeous divine pattern started to appear beneath his feet. The Holy Church¡¯s Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill, certified King of the God¡¯s Chosen Skills, [Heaven¡¯s Judgement] As soon as the pattern beneath Hurt¡¯s feet expanded to its full size, a gust of wind started to pick up in the room. The sword followed the wind, gently made its way below Hurt¡¯s feet and flicked upward. Too quick! An extremely sharp and unexpected angle of attack, making it hard to react to and block it in time. Hurt¡¯s expression changed, quickly flew backwards. As soon as he took a step back, the sword followed him as if it was a living being, the thrusting speed suddenly increased exponentially. Shill! The tip of the sword lets out a screaming sound of the wind as it magnified more and more in front of Hurt¡¯s eyes. Not good! Hurt could tell his reaction waste, but he couldn¡¯t help but raised both arms up to protect his head, covering himself with holy power to lessen the damage as much as possible. The attack hits. Although the strike was quick, its damage was nothing to write home about, Hurt waspletely unhurt, only knocked off the ground and very slightly lost his bnce. Although the Pope was watching this without a care in the world, she still noticed the discrepancy. ¡°Just now, when he tried to assassinate me, the power of his sword wasn¡¯t only that much¡± ¡°Holding back?... he¡¯s still holding back at this point in time?¡± She muttered. Not caring about what the Pope thinks, Gu Qing Shan briefly scanned his sword with his inner sight. After the first strike, a bit of the holy power covering Hurt¡¯s body was chipped away, while a part of the Earth Sword started to light up. This light was made from thebined power of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy and Hurt¡¯s holy power. The light travelled up and down the shaft of the sword, then finally settled down near the hilt and stayed there. Seeing so, Gu Qing Shan breathed in, his expression became serious. The first star has been made. Six more to go. That strike just now was indeed the first of [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon], [Vacant]! To unleash the full power of this Secret Art, you have to be able to hit the same enemy 7 times. This is exceptionally difficult. [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] is hailed as one of the four strongest Secret Arts below the realm of Sword Saint, which is also Gu Qing Shan¡¯s most powerful attack at the moment. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to attempt this Secret Art right here, because it¡¯s literally his only lifeline. Looking at the Holy Apostle still floating in the air, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes glowed. Now! He jumped up, swinging the Earth Sword in pursuit. Second of [Seven Stars], [Spur]! A sword phantom as thin as a hair escaped from the Earth Sword. Hurt put both hands forward, emitting two puffs of white fire to block. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attack was still too quick, and the attack range was only the width of a single hair, so he couldn¡¯t quite catch it. Rip! The thin thread-like sh was so animated that it evaded Hurt¡¯s hands, went through his body and even pierced through the ceiling behind him. The second hit! The Earth Sword once again let out another light. The light once again travelled up and down the shaft of the sword, stopping right above the first light. Hurt looked at his wound. It¡¯s such a small wound that it¡¯spletely insignificant. Letting his holy power circled around himself, he found nothing strange. In the process, that small wound was easily closed up by the holy power as well. ¡°You dare to mess with the Holy Church with nothing but such party tricks?¡± Hurt said disappointedly. Seeing CTS about tond, he once again used his God¡¯s Chosen Skill. ¡°Judgement!¡± he shouted. Numerous dark holes appeared around the room Reaching in, Hurt took out two men on their dying breaths and burned them to the bones with his holy fire. ¡°I profess ¡ª¡ª Arg!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but scream in pain. Gu Qing Shan was now standing on the ground, far away from Hurt, but still thrust his sword at him. Hundreds of thin sword phantoms appeared in the air, attacking him from all sides. The third strike, [Wind Twist]! Hurt¡¯s clothes werepletely decimated, wounds opened up all over his body like he was suffering a flesh rending punishment, exceptionally visual. Scanning his sword again, Gu Qing Shan saw the third light appeared, lining up with the first two lights. But even this attack isn¡¯t that strong, the wounds might look terrible, but it hardly managed to truly harm Hurt. Although these attacks are weak, they appeared without any warning, and with how skillful Gu Qing Shan is, Hurt couldn¡¯t even manage to react or block. The Pope frowned: ¡°Seems like you¡¯re quite talented after all¡± She quickly drew a card and had it hover in front of herself. On the card was the Great Holy Apostle Hurt, he¡¯s currently looking up, screaming inside the card. The Pope drew another card, which depicted a shield. She then ced the shield card on top of Hurt¡¯s card. ¡°I bless you with protection, my Holy Apostle¡± she said. The two cards light up, thenbined into one. On the card, Great Holy Apostle Hurt was now raising the shield to block in front of himself. In the room, a blue tower shield suddenly appeared in front of Hurt. Having a tower shield to block himself with, Gu Qing Shan would find it very difficult to hit Hurt again. Some holy light was also emitting from the shield, quickly healing Hurt¡¯s wounds. His wounds were visually closing up. This is an extremely strong equipment, not only could it block powerful attacks, it¡¯s also passively healing the user¡¯s wounds. In numerous battles, so many strong people have fallen in front of this shield, dying helplessly. Taking the shield in hand, Hurt roared with a frenzied tone: ¡°Fucking brat, I will throw you into the deepest pit in the Holy Judge¡¯s HQ and make sure you receive all the worst pains there is!¡± Looking at the shield, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face became a bit colder. No matter what, the next four consecutive strikes must all hit in order to form the full seven stars! He jumped up, brandishing the Earth Sword at Hurt. ¡°So he still dares toe again? I thought he would¡¯ve tried to escape by now¡­¡± the Popeughed, slightly intrigued. She waved her hand. The air started to ripple around the walls of the room. When the air returned to normal, another card was already on the Pope¡¯s hand. It was a door, sealed up by a giant lock. ¡°Such a brave brat, if that¡¯s the case, I should use another card¡­¡± The Pope lightly touched the card, as soon as it dissipated, she reached her hand out and drew another card from the air. Unsatisfied, she took the card with her left hand and drew another. Chapter 222 - A gift for you

Chapter 222: A gift for you

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Suddenly, a ck chain appeared from thin air, shackling her wrist. The Pope retracted her hand, unable to draw any more cards. The ck chain stopped for a few moments, then slowly disappeared. ¡°Cheh, too quick, another destiny seal¡­¡± the Pope said regretfully. ¡°Three cards are the maximum? That¡¯s enough¡± She looked down at the card in her hand. ck mist surrounded the border of the card. In the middle was a portrait of a person. The person¡¯s face was changing constantly, first they covered their ears, appeared to be in pain; then suddenly changed to an expression of joy, waving their hands and feet about. The Pope took and threw the card at Gu Qing Shan. The card disappeared. While Gu Qing Shan was still in mid-air, space around him suddenly distorted as ck mist appeared, enveloping him. ¡°It¡¯s over¡± the Pope dered. But the next moment, a 7-colored light suddenly surrounded Gu Qing Shan. In the air, countless flowers and beasts of luck appeared, the projection of six deities holding different weapons appeared. The six deities stood around Gu Qing Shan, then shouted at the same time: ¡°Hong!¡± The mist that was trying to envelop Gu Qing Shan suddenly screamed, dispersed, then disappeared without a trace. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan also disappeared. ¡°Again? What kind of Space-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill is this?¡± the Pope was surprised. At the moment, Hurt was still holding the shield in front of himself, chanting: ¡°I profess the being before me to be e¡ª¡ª- Argh!¡± Hurt screamed in pain again. The pain came from his back. I got shed again! The pain from the sh was nothing, Hurt could take it without any problem, but following the sh, an electricity current flowed into his body, robbing him of his ability to control himself. Lightning Thaumaturgy ¡ª¡ª¨C[Seven Shackles]! ¡°Arghhhhhhh!¡± Hurt was trembling while floating in mid-air. All the dark holes that were gathering and about to form a ck gate once again split, moving back to their original ces. [Seven Shackles] can only stun an opponent in ce for 1 second. What can you do in 1 second? For Gu Qing Shan, that time is enough for him to finish thest 3 consecutive strikes. Seizing every moment he could, Gu Qing Shan swung his sword, ripping through the air and cut Hurt 3 times consecutively! Seven strikes in a row, not missing a single one! This is an extremely incredible feat, not only is Hurt the strongest warrior of the Holy Church, he was also holding a shield and the Pope was right there assisting him from the side. But Gu Qing Shan was still able to pull off the seven strikes. On the Earth Sword, the seven lights were blinking, letting out a faint ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound, almost like they were calling out to something. The Pope couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, scoffing: ¡°What deep sin you carry, I will have to increase the level of your punishment¡± She drew another card. On the card was a masculine man dressed in a majestic red robe. The cardinal, Kid. For thest few years, no one has been able to escape while being pursued by both Hurt and Kid. The Pope held the card in hand, about to throw it. Gu Qing Shan suddenly disappeared again and reappeared right in front of her. Immense wind pressure created by the sword qi surrounding himself exploded outward and swirled, creating a vacuum eye-of-the-storm effect. He was emitting an indescribable vibration. Arcs of blue lightning couldn¡¯t help but emit from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, merging with the vortex of sword qi, absorbing the essence of the sword qi inside. Time stopped right at this moment. At this very moment, Hurt had just regained his senses from being shocked, while the Pope was already holding the card in hand, about to throw it out. At this moment, Gu Qing Shan held the sword in hand, concentrating his power. When looking at him, the Pope suddenly had an illusion. For that single moment, she felt like the world itself was standing on the man¡¯s side. For that split second, she seemed to have also realized something. ¡°These omens ¡ª¡ªnot good!¡¯ Behind her, arge card suddenly appeared. It was a golden card, depicting an angel holding a staff, descending to Earth. As soon as the golden card appeared, a ck chain manifested, then got yanked off of the Pope¡¯s body and dissipated. In that split second, the Pope had escaped from all the destiny seals. She sped both hands together as the golden card stuck fast to her back. A glorious and massive holy light started to emit from her body. [God¡¯s Divine Barrier!] At the same time, the sword qi vortex surrounding Gu Qing Shan also disappeared. Blood flowed from every orifice on his body, his muscles started to rip apart from the invisible pressure, bringing him the intense pain of having his flesh being rended from his body. ¡°Hoh!¡± The blood then squirted everywhere and Gu Qing Shan instantly became bloodied. He was trembling, ready to copse. But this is the most important moment, he cannot fall or everything he¡¯s done will be for nothing! Gritting his teeth, Gu Qing Shan held his sword with both hands, then shed forward with all his strength. Everything happened in that moment. The blinding light of lightning exploded outward, dyeing the entire room in a bright world of electricity. [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon]! All seven lights on the Earth Sword disappeared. Instead, a terrifying dragon head made of blue lightning took their ce. Right as the dragon head appeared, it rushed outward from the sword, opening its mouth to bite down on the Pope. Behind the dragon head, its body made up of sword qi and lightning started to manifest, turning into a full dragon and flew from the Earth Sword. This is a 5-wed lightning dragon. The lightning dragon bit the Pope, broke through the roof and headed straight towards the sky. Hurt who was floating on one side was easily brushed away by the lightning dragon, flying out of view. In the endless darkness of the night, a brightly shining blue lightning dragon was biting on an even brighter ball of white light, moving across the sky. The lightning dragon seemed to want to swallow the ball of light, but no matter how much it tried to, the ball was still stuck right at its mouth, unwilling to go down. A few momentster, the white light exploded, as if it was the shining sun. No, the white light has indeed reced the sun. At this moment, the Holy Empire capital¡¯s sky was shifted from nighttime to daytime. Everyone looked up in shock and awe of this majestic scene. Not long after, the lightning dragon roared and unwillingly disappeared. The white light slowly floated downward, revealing the Pope inside. The Pope¡¯s clothing was torn and ripped, her veil already destroyed. She opened her dark, empty eye sockets, staring at the circus below. ¡°It made me use up the [God¡¯s Divine Barrier], how detestable¡± ¡°¡­Such a powerful sword technique shouldn¡¯t exist in this world¡± She muttered. In the air, ten cards flew towards and into her hand. ¡°How interesting, now that destiny is no longer shackling me down, I¡¯ll enjoy torturing you¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hide you away, pry open your secret bit by bit, and finally have you die the most horrible death that exist¡± Endless white holy power emitted from her body and once again covered her up. After determining the direction, she turned into a white streak of light as she flew toward the room in the circus. When the Pope appeared again, she looked at Gu Qing Shan. Right now, Gu Qing Shan was bloodied all over, leaning his back on the broken wall, unable to move. Some sort of machine was inside the wall, but it was blockedpletely from view by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, she could only smell a fresh scent of maintenance fluid. Coughing up some blood, Gu Qing Shan turned to look at the Pope and said: ¡°I have a little gift for you¡± Then he suddenly disappeared. It was now that the Pope managed to see the intricate andplex machine that was hidden in the broken wall. From the very start, the machine has been letting out a ¡®tick¡¯, ¡®tick¡¯ sound. When the Pope flew over, what she saw were bright red numbers, counting down on a small screen. ¡°00:02¡± ¡°00:01¡± ¡°00:00¡± And then, a sky-high deafening explosion rang out. The entire circus was blown away by the intense shockwaves; the me rose so high that ck smoke started to mix with the clouds of night. Chapter 223 - The final Serum

Chapter 223: The final Serum

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya A few minutester, the dust from the explosion started to die down, being blown away by the wind. The entire circus has been levelled. At the time of the explosion, the Pope was the only person left inside the circus, but now she¡¯s nowhere to be seen. Only a ck card slowly hovered in the air, a blinding milky white holy power emitted from the card. Time passed. Aside from the ¡°Judge of Repentance¡± Ivan, the other 6 Holy Apostle were all here, lining up in front of the ck card and kneeled down on one knee. ¡°I was unable to win against the enemy, this is a great sin, I willingly ept your punishment¡± Great Holy Apostle Hurt was the first to speak. ¡°I can¡¯t me you, that person is a very strange existence¡± the Pope¡¯s voice was heard from the ck card. She continued: ¡°There¡¯s only so many of you, temporarily stop what you¡¯re doing¡± The Holy Apostles raised their heads and waited for the next order. ¡°That person joined Madame Punta¡¯s banquet, I want you to find out his every gesture, his every word that he spoke during that time¡± ¡°After you found every singlest bit of detail about him, do not act rashly and wait until I return¡± All the Holy Apostles answered at the same time: ¡°¡±¡±Yes!¡±¡±¡± Cardinal Kid asked in a low voice: ¡°How long will it be until you return?¡± ¡°I had to temporarily hide over here, so I have to wait until time is up until I¡¯m able to return. Do not worry about this, you¡¯ve gotten your orders, simply execute them¡± After saying so, the ck card disappeared without a trace. All the Holy Apostle stood up and began to follow the orders given by the Pope. Very quickly, the entire Holy Church had been dispatched. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan appeared on the S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress. Everyone quickly went to check on him. He was bleeding from everywhere, all the muscles on his body were torn and bruised, some parts were so bad that it opened up terrifying wounds all the way to his bones. You can¡¯t even carelessly touch him to perform first aid with these sort of wounds. Anna was so hurried that she didn¡¯t know what to say, only urging: ¡°Impartial Goddess, quickly arrange a shuttle, we need to take him to the Capital hospital for emergency treatment!¡± Coughing up some blood, Gu Qing Shan spoke with a hoarse voice: ¡°No need, I can heal these wounds myself¡± Saying so, he took out a small bottle, took 2-3 pills from it and swallowed. After that, he sat cross-legged, both hands forming a spirit funnel seal and entered deep meditation. When Gu Qing Shan woke up again, it was already a full dayter. All the acupoints on his body were still aching, as if he was being pierced by a thousand needles. The blood had already dried to form ayer of scales around his body, transmitting an aching pain with the slightest of movements. His Dantian waspletely empty, no matter how much Gu Qing Shan tried, he couldn¡¯t move or concentrate any spirit energy at all. When he tried to directly act on his Dantian, he could feel even it was hurting. What? Even the Dantian is damaged? Gu Qing Shan felt a bit uneasy. For the next while, he didn¡¯t even try to touch his Dantian, only asionally ate pills to circte spirit energy around and fix up his acupoints and Dantian. Very carefully, he tried releasing his inner sight ¡ª¡ª¨Cfortunately, his inner sight is fine, which means his Thought Sea isn¡¯t damaged. It was now that he tried to scan his body with his inner sight. Heavily wounded. Definitely heavily wounded. His entire body was under so much pressure that it was on the verge of copse, even his acupoints were at the point of breaking from over-exertion. This was the most heavily wounded Gu Qing Shan has been ever since he returned to the past. Gu Qing Shan could only smile wryly. In his current state, even a normal person can kill him without any problems. It seems War God UI wasn¡¯t kidding, [Flowing Dragon] isn¡¯t something he¡¯s able to use recklessly at this stage. But unless he had insisted on learning this Secret Art anyways, it would¡¯ve been impossible to escape from the Pope¡¯s pursuit. At this point, Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came. [Sir, the medical pod has been prepared, would you like to be treated now?] ¡°Not yet, I have to deal with the wounds that current medical practices cannot heal yet first¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head, took out another pill, swallowed it and began to meditate again. Half a dayter, he breathed out and said: ¡°Bring me to the medical pod for treatment¡± Anna very carefully lifted him up and carried him to the medical pod on the S.W. Divine Temple. Very quickly, a nutritional solution mixed with cell generative fluid covered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. When the anesthetics kicked in, he entered a deep sleep. About three hourster, he woke up. Releasing inner sight to check his body again, Gu Qing Shan found his wounds were already getting better. He¡¯s still heavily wounded, but overall, things have stabilized, enough for his body to slowly recover. Looking at the people surrounding him, Gu Qing Shan wryly smiled and said: ¡°I barely managed to drag my life back from the edge¡± Anna¡¯s eyes were red, she only rubbed his face gently without saying anything. Zhang Ying Hao wasn¡¯t that kind and said: ¡°If we knew it would be that dangerous, we wouldn¡¯t have gone to get that recipe in the first ce¡± ¡°This thing is extremely important, so I would¡¯ve went regardless¡± ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°Hm, not yet, for the next step, I still need Fuxi Empire¡¯s Elementalist Awakening Serum¡± ¡°Do you need the recipe or the Serum itself?¡± Anna suddenly asked. ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ¡°The Emperor will definitely not let the recipe leak, but he might sell you the Serum¡± She continued: ¡°The Emperor is an exceptionally practical person, as long as you can pay for it, he¡¯ll sell it to you¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of anyone being able to buy such a high-level Serum though?¡± Zhang Ying Hao frowned and said. ¡°¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Emperor isn¡¯t stupid, he only sells them to Fuxians, and they¡¯re normally required to use it in front of him¡± Anna answered. ¡°How much for a vial?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°If you convert it to Confederate Credits, then 1.5 billion for one vial¡± Anna replied. Ye Fei Li could no nothing but click his tongue. ¡°No wonder the Fuxi Emperor is known as the mostvish person in all of the countries, even the 9 Lords couldn¡¯tpare¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°But if it¡¯s like that, wouldn¡¯t he be afraid that others will use the Serum to reverse engineer the recipe?¡± ¡°No, the Empire¡¯s Potion-ology has reached a very high level of gic coding, if anyone dares to probe into it, the entire Serum will instantly be useless¡± ¡°What if someone is able to break the code?¡± Liao Xing asked with interest. ¡°If they have to technology to do that, they should already be able to make a Serum with simr effects¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I got the money, but I¡¯m not sure he¡¯ll be willing to sell it to me. After all, I¡¯m a man of the Confederate¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Anna patted her chest and said: ¡°Just leave it to me, I could possibly even get you a discount¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess, I authorize Anna to freely use my Confederate Merit¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Understood, it¡¯s been verified] Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice came. Anna red at him a bit, then ¡®hmph¡¯. All the men couldn¡¯t understand this at all. But Anna¡¯s actions spoke louder than her words, so she didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately took a small-sized Interster Warship to go back to Earth. Not long after, she came to Fuxi Empire and found the Emperor. The Emperor was currently picking out a horse in his stable. ¡°A 99% purity Elementalist Awakening Serum?¡± the Emperor stood in front of a tall-looking horse and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, your Majesty, please sell me one vial¡± Anna sped her hands together and smiled, almost asking to be spoiled. The Emperor said nothing. Anna quickly continued: ¡°How much it is; I can transfer the money now¡± ¡°But I seem to remember you¡¯ve already awoken Fire element to 4th stage peak, you don¡¯t need such a thing, do you?¡± the Emperor spoke slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not the one using it, this is for Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¨C¡° the Emperor turned around and shed a knowing smile. Anna¡¯s face didn¡¯t even flush and replied: ¡°What is it? No girl wouldn¡¯t want her man to be a strong person right?¡± The Emperor shook his head: ¡°But he¡¯s not a Fuxian, this vites my rule¡± Anna answered: ¡°Since he¡¯s with me, sooner orter he¡¯ll leave the Confederate anyways¡± This instantly drew the Emperor¡¯s attention. ¡°Are you that confident?¡± ¡°Of course¡± The Emperor thenughed. He contemted for a bit, then said: ¡°Then how about we make a bet¡± Chapter 224 - Lightning Thaumaturgy

Chapter 224: Lightning Thaumaturgy

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Anna asked: ¡°What kind of bet?¡± The Emperor said: ¡°Ask for one of his patented technology research ¡ª¡ªany of them is fine, if you can get one, I¡¯ll take it as my loss and the Serum is yours¡± ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t get one?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. But we can talk about it again the next time the two of youe to Fuxi as guests¡± the Emperor shrugged. ¡°Alright, you promise?¡± ¡°I promise¡± Anna then turned on her Holo-Brain and connect to Gu Qing Shan, saying that she wanted one of his Mech technology research. Very quickly, a data packet arrived from space. It only took a few minutes. Seeing that, the Emperor¡¯s smile clearly deepened. Anna didn¡¯t hesitate and forwarded the packet to the Emperor. ncing over at it, the Emperor said: ¡°Men,e verify this¡± A person came and took the Holo-Brain away. ¡°Come, let us go horse riding for a bit¡± the Emperor invited her. ¡°Ok, it¡¯s been so long since Ist rode a horse¡± Anna spoke very cheerfully. The Emperor picked a tall and majestic ck stallion, while Anna picked a crimson red female horse. They rode around the stable while chatting about this and that. When they came back, his subordinates were very keenly waiting for the Emperor. The scientists were staring at the Holo-Brain, unable to contain their excitement. ¡°How is it?¡± the Emperor got off the horse and asked. The leading scientist answered excitedly: ¡°Your Majesty, this piece of technological research ispletely genuine, not to mention it even managed to solve a particrly difficult bottleneck that we¡¯ve been facing¡± ¡°A bottleneck?¡± the Emperor instinctively repeated that. ¡°Yes, this problem has managed to stop the two of us for over many years, numerous specialist research theorem has been suggested, but none actually manage to break through¡± The scientist said without holding anything back: ¡°Thanks to this technology, our Empire¡¯s Mech power supply problem has beenpletely solved¡± ¡°Very good, you¡¯re dismissed¡± the Emperor said. ¡°How is it? Seems like I¡¯ve won¡± Anna pridefully spoke. ¡°Hm, your boyfriend doesn¡¯t only care a lot about you, he¡¯s also an exceptional talent¡± the Emperormented He was able to rx. Such a top-level genius Mech researcher, he was definitely born in the wrong country! The Emperor gently replied: ¡°When you go back, tell Gu Qing Shan that I¡¯ll move to my summer pce in about a week, since it¡¯s a long way from the Confederate, you two had better go a bit sooner¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, no problem,¡± Anna said, ¡°then what about our bet?¡± The Emperorughed and answered: ¡°You think I¡¯d go back on my words?¡± He pped his hands. Very quickly, two subordinates came with a sealed cold box. Anna couldn¡¯t help but silently gulp. It¡¯s not easy to create such a Serum, not to mention with the quick expiry date, they normally aren¡¯t made unless specifically required. With how much she knows about the Fuxi Empire¡¯s current situation, she¡¯s very sure that the Empire doesn¡¯t have any of them in stock. Which means this vial was created in the short time that she and the Emperor went out horseback riding. The Fuxi Empire is ruled tightly under the Emperor¡¯s iron fist, as long as he wants something done, the entire country will move to do it, fast and efficient. It¡¯s a very scary empire. Anna didn¡¯t dare to think further, only stared at the cold box in the servants¡¯ hands and smiled. ¡°Take it, take it. Just see the look on your face, you¡¯ll really make the Royal family lose face one of these days¡± the Emperor smiled and said. Anna quickly came up and took the sealed cold box, smiled and said: ¡°Thank you very much, your Majesty¡± The Emperor reminded: ¡°Use it quickly after you return, this thing onlysts for a day at most¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now¡± Anna turned on her Holo-Brain. ¡°No need¡± ¡°Hm ¡ª¨Cah? Do you mean?¡± Anna looked up in surprise. The Emperor sped both hands behind his back and coldly replied: ¡°Go and tell him, this is my gift to him¡± Anna sighed, showing aplicated expression on her face and said: ¡°What a big investment you¡¯re making¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 1.5 billion, if that¡¯s able to make Gu Qing Shan see me as an Emperor he can trust his life to, that much money is nothing¡± Looking at Anna, the Emperor didn¡¯t bother to hide his intention and spoke: ¡°Being at the Confederate will only dull his talent, only at Fuxi will he be able to truly shine like he deserves¡± ¡°Tell that to him, word for word¡± ¡°Then I will thank you on his behalf¡± ¡°Hm, you can return now, I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe as guests¡± ¡°Ok¡± Anna took the sealed cold box, did a curtsy as etiquette then turned around to leave. Since the Elementalist Awakening Serum has an expiry date, she must quickly return to the Confederate. Space. The S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress. ¡°That¡¯s what he said¡± Anna told him the Emperor¡¯s words. ¡°1.5 billion! Just like that, he gave 1.5 billion away!¡± Ye Fei Li was so stunned he was screaming. Right now, he looked nothing like the Murder Clown, or the strongest Man Killer Fiend on Earth. ¡°Even I would feel a bit moved by that¡± Liao Xing stared at the sealed cold box, eyes boiling with interest. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao exchanged looks, seeing the emotions in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°No wonder the Fuxi Empire is able to surpass the Confederate thesest few years¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°Right, he¡¯s a very decisive ruler¡± Gu Qing Shan alsomented. He took the sealed cold box from Anna¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here, sir] ¡°Begin producing the Martial Potential Enhancing Serum and the God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum¡± [Currently in the production progress, it will be done in 1 hour] ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you¡± Releasing his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan checked his body again. Still heavily wounded. But his Dantian has already gotten better, a little bit of spirit energy has already started to gather. This is good news. He tried to stand up, finding himself able to walk just a bit, but his entire body will scream in pain if he walks just a bit too fast. Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°Has the Game of Eternal begun?¡± ¡°It haven¡¯t, it¡¯s still staying silent for now¡± Ye Fei Li answered. ¡°That¡¯s good then¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed from relief. ¡°But with how you are right now, even if it does appear, you¡¯re not going to be able to do anything¡± Ye Fei Li said. Gu Qing Shan can only wrylyugh to that. Right then, Liao Xing yawned, followed by Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°What¡¯s with you two? Aren¡¯t you a bit too tired?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We¡¯ve been watching over you for 2 days, what do you think?¡± Liao Xing asked. ¡°Since the Game of Eternal hasn¡¯t started yet, we might as well return and rest up for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan decided. ¡°I¡¯ll have the chefs prepare some good¡± Zhang Ying Hao turned on his Holo-Brain. ¡°I want a feast!¡± Ye Fei Li licked his lips. The small-sized Interster Warship brought them back to the mountaintop mansion. Gu Qing Shan was pretty much unable to take care of himself, so Anna stuck close to him to feed him. At this time, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain lit up. [Sir, the Serums has been sessfully produced without any problem, do you need it now?] Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°Hm, bring them here¡± Gu Qing Shan excitedly said. If he¡¯s able to evolve his lightning thaumaturgy, any injury is worth it. A few minutester, Anna came out to get the Serums and brought Gu Qing Shan back to his room to rest. ¡°Why do I feel like Anna isn¡¯t quite herself today?¡± Ye Fei Li asked with a low voice. ¡°Stupid¡± Liao Xing didn¡¯t even bother to look up and answered while eating, ¡°when a woman is madly in love, of course she¡¯ll be another person¡± ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Anna carefully closed the door and returned to the table. Since she¡¯s been taking care of Gu Qing Shan, she¡¯s only started to eat after Gu Qing Shan is done with his meal. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing¡± Ye Fei Li and Liao Xing quickly said. ¡­ Sitting on the bed, in front of Gu Qing Shan were two sealed cold boxes. Both of them has been opened. In the box Anna brought back from Fuxi, a vial containing a yellow fluid. The other box came from Impartial Goddess, inside were two ss vials, one contained a red fluid, while the other contained a glittering white fluid. Gu Qing Shan opened the War God UI to see two wheels still rotating very slowly in the middle of the screen. Therger circle was grey, while the smaller one had three empty slots. Therger circle is the circle for rolling his thaumaturgy at Golden Core realm, while the smaller was to evolve his lightning thaumaturgy. He can only activate a new thaumaturgy mission after he finishes the lighting evolution mission. It¡¯s finally time. Gu Qing Shan ced each of the vials of Serum into the slots. Each of them instantly closed up. The entire wheel started to spin, letting out a blinding light. The War God UI started to show glowing lines of text. [Detected user to have made it to Foundation Establishment peak] [Detected all three necessary evolution Serums] [Energy necessary for thaumaturgy evolution is full] [Your lightning thaumaturgy is about to evolve] Right after Gu Qing Shan read through them, the lines of text disappeared. After that, the circle split into three balls of light, drawing a ¡°Æ·¡± in front of Gu Qing Shan. [Ting]! The System let out a chime notification. [The user has selected Smiting] [The user has selected Lightning of Life] [Please select one out of three choices toplete the evolution for Smiting] Gu Qing Shan nced at the first ball of light. Following his gaze, a few lines of text started to appear next to the ball of light. [Potential Enhancement: In short period of time, exponentially increasing your movement speed and attack speed] [Note: The power of Lightning will trigger your cells to provide you extraordinary speed] A really great evolved ability! Seeing the ability description, Gu Qing Shan finally felt a feeling of reaping his harvest. He then looked at the second ball of light. [Electrified Phantom: You can freely create mirages in battle to fool your opponent¡¯s eyes] [Note: Using lightning, sound, thunder, shadow and light to create a mirage, a very convincing illusion] Gu Qing Shan nced over this ball of light and looked at the third and final one. [Stiff: When a living being is struck by your Lightning, they will lose control of their body. Duration: 2 seconds] [Note: This is the evolved form of Seven Shackles; no being is immune to it under normal circumstances] After reading through all three choices, Gu Qing Shan started to contemte. He asked: ¡°System, after the thaumaturgy evolves, will it keep the effect I had before?¡± [Ting]! The System responded: [A new thaumaturgy forms when the previous thaumaturgy the user owns gains the appropriate power and evolves, so it will not keep the previous effect] In order words, if he chooses any of these three, [Seven Shackles] will instantly be gone. Chapter 225 - Made for [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon]

Chapter 225: Made for [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon]

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Which one should I choose? [Electrified Phantom] is quite a good thaumaturgy. From Gu Qing Shan¡¯s estimation, he can probably split into three illusions of himself in battle. Being able to form illusions in battle will allow him to confuse his enemies, they only need to lose concentration for a single split second for the battle to conclude differently. But that¡¯s not Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fighting style. He ignored this option. The remaining ones are [Potential Enhancement] and [Stiff]. After thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan chose [Stiff]. [Potential Enhancement] can increase his movement speed and attack speed for a short time, but since Gu Qing Shan has the Divine Skill [Ground Shrink], he doesn¡¯t really care about movement speed that much. As for attack speed, with his [You Ji General] title giving him the [Quick Attack] skill, increasing his attack speed by 15%, he¡¯s not in a hurry to get more of that. On the other hand, [Seven Shackles] has helped Gu Qing Shan greatly several times during multiple battles. [Seven Shackles] onlyst for 1 second, [Stiff]sts for 2. Since [Stiff] is the evolved form of [Seven Shackles], perhaps it will level up again during the next time he has the chance to evolve his thaumaturgy. For a sword cultivator, 2 seconds is more than enough to kill the enemy with a burst of power. If one day, his lightning thaumaturgy is able to stun the enemy for 5 seconds¡­ ¡ª¡ª-no, 3 seconds is enough. With 3 seconds, I canplete [Seven Stars] in one go! Each strike of [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] is considered its own Secret Art, so they take a little bit more time to use than a normal attack, but not by much. And since I¡¯ll advance to Golden Core soon, [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] won¡¯t ce such a heavy burden on my body the next time I use it. The next time his thaumaturgy levels up, he only needs to hit a random strike imbued with his thaumaturgy. The enemy will instantly lose the ability to retaliate, and he can finish all 7 strikes in the 2 seconds that they do. As soon as the seven stars form, the flowing dragon descends. And the battle will be over. This truly is a thaumaturgy specifically made for Secret Arts that takes multiple strikes! Not to mention, the lightning dragon he summons will only be stronger and more devastating the more he grows. ¡°System, after [Seven Shackles] and [Stiff], is there a more powerful CC-type lightning thaumaturgy?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Yes] the System responded very simply. Without any hesitation, Gu Qing Shan chose [Stiff]. [Ting]! [User has chosen the evolution for the lightning thaumaturgy, Seven Shackles is about to evolve to Stiff] [The user has received the evolved lightning thaumaturgy: Stiff] [Stiff: When a living being is struck by your Lightning, they will lose control of their body. Duration: 2 seconds] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. Finally, all that effort wasn¡¯t wasted. 2 seconds,bined with Divine Skill [Ground Shrink], he might be able to cheat andplete [Seven Stars] in one go as well. From now on, [Stiff] will rece [Seven Shackles] to be his trump card in battle. After the thaumaturgy finished evolving, the War God UI started to change. Both circles lit up. The smaller circle that represents [Seven Shackles]¡¯a evolution slowly faded away. The grey color on therger circle also started to fade, instead reced with a colorful 5-colored hue. The main dish is here. [Congrattions] [You¡¯vepleted the thaumaturgy evolution Quest] [You¡¯ve triggered a new thaumaturgy randomizer Quest] [After breaking through to Golden Core, you will be one of the very few cultivators that awaken more than one thaumaturgy] [New thaumaturgy randomizer Quest activated] After a few lines of notification, therge circle with a 5-colored hue started to slowly rotate. Gu Qing Shan also be a bit anxious. This Quest will determine what his second thaumaturgy will be. Usually, getting a thaumaturgy is already great luck. Elemental, Martial, God¡¯s Chosen, there are innumerable thaumaturgies within these three types, and with how random chance works, getting one that perfectly fits you is hard. Thest time he did a thaumaturgy randomizer Quest, he got 4 chances to choose thanks to him finishing the Quest exceptionally well. He even got to choose between Lightning of Life and Thunder of Death for his thaumaturgy. And [Seven Shackles] has served him exceptionally well in crucial moments in many battles. This time, he got another Quest that rewards a random thaumaturgy that he can choose ¡ª¡ª¨Cafter he finishes it. No matter what, Gu Qing Shan is determined. He has to put everything he has into finishing this Quest and get as many chances to choose as possible. Because the more chances he gets, the more likely for him to get a powerful thaumaturgy! On the War God UI, after rotating for a while, the circle turned into a sphere. An empty crystal sphere. shing lines of text appeared next to the crystal sphere. [Quest prerequisite: The thaumaturgy randomizer Quest will only begin once you enter the cultivation world] [Quest description: The Quest will be rated based onpletion level, the higher the user¡¯spletion level is, the more chances you get to choose a thaumaturgy] [Note: The war of the two worlds will bring about never-before-seen consequences, please be prepared for any situation, hold your weapon tight and wait for the moment toe] Even after Gu Qing Shan finished reading, the lines of text didn¡¯t disappear, only silently floated next to the crystal sphere. Gu Qing Shan was a bit shocked, muttering: ¡°It¡¯ll only begin once I enter the cultivation world?¡± ¡°How strange, what kind of Quest will this be?¡± he stared at the empty crystal sphere and started thinking. But the aching wounds on his body very quickly reminded him of what he needed to do. Since there¡¯s nothing he can do about it, Gu Qing Shan instantly ignored it. He took another top-tier healing pill in hand and swallowed. Checking the jade bottle, he doesn¡¯t have much left. These are healing pills prepared by Bai Hua Saint, if this was the cultivation world, numerous people wouldpete for even a single one of them, yet he¡¯s eating them as if they were candy. Of course, Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t feel the least bit regretful. Healing pills are best used when you need to heal. A full night passed. Dawn came as the sun rises. Walking out from his room, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s steps were much lighter than before. ¡°How are you?¡± Anna looked at him and asked gently. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with simple activities, but I still can¡¯t fight¡± Gu Qing Shan looked around and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Fei Li?¡± Liao Xing answered: ¡°He left to kill monsters a while ago, saying that Impartial Goddess arranged for it, probably cleaning up one city or another¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I was just about to tell him that his God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum is done¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll just give it to him when hees back¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Impartial Goddess, how long has it been since Ye Fei Li¡¯s ears hurt?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Estimated time of pain is once every 21-39 hours, it¡¯s been 35 hours since thest affliction] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°That¡¯s troublesome¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Suddenly, the Game of Eternal began. An old voice resounded across the entire. ¡º People of the world ¡» ¡º The Apocalypse hase, cmities erupting all over the world, your fate is no better than an ant in a tsunami. Insignificantly small and not in your control ¡» ¡º Do you want to change your fate? ¡» ¡º Struggle, keep on moving forward among the bloodshed, as only the strong has the right to survive ¡» ¡º If you wish to be eternal, then challenge it. Once you seed, you shall gain eternal life itself! ¡» ¡º The Game of Eternal will now ept your entrance! ¡» As soon that was heard, an option appeared in front of everyone in the world. [Do you want to sign up to gain eternal life?] [Yes][No] Zhang Ying Hao and Liao Xing exchanged nces, a bit worried. The game has finished updating and finally appeared again. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here, please give your orders sir] ¡°Broadcast the Murder Clown¡¯s footage again¡± [Understood] The very next moment, all Holo-Brains in the world lit up. A cold, stiff, eerie smiling face appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 226 - The three treasures

Chapter 226: The three treasures

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya TN: Some small details regarding the cooldown period for breaking through in session has been changed in chapter 145. Also I¡¯m trying something out with the upload schedule, there will still be 4 chapters today, just not at the same time On the screen, the Murder Clown spoke very sincerely: [A fine pair of shoes, but I hope for even more] [Perhaps you¡¯re willing to enter the next Game of Eternal and help me smuggle a few more things back?] [Your end will be the same as the other champions, but rest assured, I will treasure your gifts] The scene stopped and stayed in front of everyone. Almost as soon as the Clown finished speaking, the Game of Eternal responded. The voice was more serious than ever before. ¡º To fight against evil ¡» ¡º To ensure our yer¡¯s safety ¡» ¡º And to make sure our heroes be even stronger,pletely invible ¡» ¡º The game rewards shall be even more alluring than ever before ¡» ¡º This round¡¯s champion, aside from eternal life, shall also receive the two following rewards ¡» ¡º Firstly, the Breakthrough Elixir, as soon as you drink it, you¡¯ll advance to the next stage of your Profession ¡» ¡º Secondly, the Ring of Teleportation, at the sight of danger, activating the ring shall allow you to go back to the arena and escape from harm. When you return, it will always be at a safe location on Earth ¡» The old voice stopped for a bit, seemingly to let the people digest its words. Then it suddenly continued: ¡º Right, I can hear your suspicions, but it¡¯spletely true, no matter what stage you are right now, using the Breakthrough Elixir will instantly let you advance to the next stage of your Profession ¡» ¡º The Ring of Teleportation has no cooldown, if you need to teleport, simply take your power ¡ª¡ª¨Cbe it Martial, God¡¯s Chosen or Elemental, and pour it into the ring, you can instantlye to the Game of Eternal¡¯s arena ¡» ¡º After you¡¯ve properly rested and ready to leave again, we shall arrange a random teleport location for you ¡» ¡º We guarantee the random location will be safe ¡» ¡ºAt this moment, winning will grant you eternal life, advancement in your Profession, as well as a ring to allow you to escape from harm at any point! ¡» ¡º You can win all three of these exciting prizes at once! ¡» ¡º What are you still hesitating for? ¡» ¡º This is a never-before-seen opportunity! ¡» ¡º Sign up now! ¡» As the old voice finished speaking, the scene of the Game of Eternal¡¯s arena appeared. When people close their eyes, they can clearly see three items floating above the arena. The first item on the left is a ck pill ¡ª¡ª-the Eternal Pill that everyone¡¯s familiar with. The second item is a ss bottle, filled with a green-ish fluid, slightly concentrating on it will give anyone the feeling of the bottle containing endless power. The third item was a golden ring, the space around it was asionally distorting, opening ck cracks. The Eternal Pill, Breakthrough Elixir and Ring of Teleportation. A dim but glorious light enveloped the three items, showing the desirable power that they bring to those who possess them. Before thepetition even began, the treasures that will be won by the Champion has already shown themselves in front of everybody. At this moment, even the most cool-headed person would be feeling a bit tempted. ¡°If this game doesn¡¯t kill people and instead pursue the path of marketing and advertising, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be even further¡± Liao Xing muttered. ¡°It understands how to exploit the greed in human nature, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll seed¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Why not?¡± Liao Xing asked. ¡°Because the Murder Clown has nted a deep-rooted fear into the people¡¯s hearts¡± Anna answered. Every time she sees Ye Fei Li, she still can¡¯t believe it ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe actual person is way too different from the Clown. ¡°I feel like there would still be participants, no matter how few, there¡¯s bound to be some that joins this round¡± Gu Qing Shan said. No one could rebut that. Greed has always been a sin of human, even for something as simple as money, there are some who don¡¯t mind risking their lives. But what the Game of Eternal is offering here are three transcendental treasures! There¡¯s bound to be a few who couldn¡¯t resist the devil¡¯s temptation. ¡°That ring that allows for escape from anything, can we stop the Champion from using it?¡± Liao Xing asked. ¡°If what it¡¯s saying is true, then it¡¯s almost impossible to stop that thing¡± Anna said. ¡°Right now, we have no choice but to see who the Champion is, then try to use professional methods¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°Right¡± Zhang Ying Hao agreed. ¡°Which profession¡¯s method?¡± Anna asked. Zhang Ying Hao coldly replied: ¡°Killing profession¡± A few people started to appear in the arena. Even though the stream of people didn¡¯t stop, it wasn¡¯t like before whenrge groups of people appeared at a time. Until the very end of the sign-up period, there was more or less a measly 100 people in the arena. The old voice came again, without a hint of tiredness. It seems to know that as long as someone is able to wear the ring and escapes from the Murder Clown, it¡¯s still victorious. ¡º Those that wants to be Eternal has been chosen ¡» ¡º From this world, a total of 171 has been randomly selected ¡» ¡º After the fierce battle, we shall see the final winner ¡» ¡º And the winner shall receive these three precious rewards ¡» ¡º I repeat, the three rewards are peerless treasures, the Eternal Pill, the Breakthrough Elixir and the Ring of Teleportation respectively ¡» ¡º Bystanders, you may watch the survivalpetition from outside by closing your eyes ¡» ¡º Now, let the excitingpetition begin! ¡» The floor tiles of the arena flipped over, revealing armors and weapons randomly scattered on the ground. The 171 people quickly scattered, wary of attacks by others while searching for a weapon fit for themselves. Not that long after, the bloody ughter began. ¡°What do we do now? Just wait until thepetition is over?¡± Anna asked. The three looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°We have to go find Ye Fei Li now¡± ¡°What for? Be assured, there¡¯s no Man Killer Fiend that can do him in¡± Liao Xing spoke in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s not it, his current situation is very unstable, his ears could start hurting at any time. If that happens, when another Man Killer Fiend manages to catch him off guard, he can be killed¡± Gu Qing Shan answered with a heavy tone. ¡°Your body is hurt, I¡¯lle with you¡± Anna stood up. Zhang Ying Hao also wanted to say something, but got red at by Anna. He rubbed his nose: ¡°Then Liao Xing and I will stay here and wait till you return¡± ¡°No, you two head to the S.W. Divine Temple, as soon as we pick Ye Fei Li up and give him the Serum, we¡¯ll head there as well¡± ¡°Alright¡± Zhang Ying Hao stood up. Anna took Gu Qing Shan and got on the zing Fire super-speed shuttle. Under the eyes of Zhang Ying Hao and Liao Xing, the zing Fire hovered, then quickly disappeared at the horizon. On the shuttle, Anna pulled out a bottle of strong alcohol from who-knows-where and offered it to Gu Qing Shan ¡°You want some?¡± ¡°No, try to fly the shuttle a bit faster if you can¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What is it? You seem to be in quite a bit of a rush¡± Anna was confused. ¡°I¡¯m worried about Ye Fei Li, his ears have hurt a couple times already, the next affliction should be happening quite soon as well¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°A God¡¯s Chosen Skill¡¯s awakening is always preceded by abnormalities, I think you don¡¯t need to worry that much¡± Annamented, ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in knowing what kind of God¡¯s Chosen Skill would a Man Killer Fiend awaken to though¡± ¡°He¡¯s a perfectly evolved Man Killer Fiend, his awakening is probably very different from everyone else ¡®s¡ª¡ª¡ªwe¡¯re better off hurrying a little¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Putting the bottle of alcohol down, Anna begin to seriously operate the shuttle. ¡°Leave it to me¡± she said. After breaking the sound barrier, the zing Fire quickly entered a state of supersonic. ¡°Impartial Goddess, connect me to Ye Fei Li¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Connecting] Impartial Goddess answered. Screams and roars emitted from the Holo-Brain. [Why contact me now? I¡¯m currently fighting a strong enemy] Ye Fei Liined. ¡°Go and hide first, we¡¯ll meet up with you soon¡± [Hide? What are you joking about, this is my meal time, not to mention the opponent is quite strong, I won¡¯t get away] Gu Qing Shan said nothing else and hung up. ¡°Impartial Goddess, project his location to Anna¡¯s GPS¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Yes sir] Impartial Goddess replied. Anna received the GPS location and said while looking at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, we¡¯ll be there very soon¡± Ye Fei Li looked back at the Man Killer Fiend in front of him, a bit annoyed. This is a grey mutated Man Killer Fiend, also a 6th stage Man Killer Fiend, but evolved slightlyter than Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li evolved sooner and got to mingle with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group every day, learning quite a few battle tactics and skills. So the battle was supposed to be easy. But this mutated Man Killer Fiend had a very annoying ability. It can¡¯t die. No matter how much Ye Fei Li hit it, no matter how heavily wounded it bes, it¡¯ll very quickly regenerate, not showing any signs of dying. Ye Fei Li on the other hand, after being careless, he got hit twice by the grey Man Killer Fiend by being mutual hurt. ¡°Peh, bullshit¡± Ye Fei Li spat out some blood and cursed. Flying up high, his hands turned into long des of concentrated blood glow. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll still be alive after being sliced in half¡± he muttered. Seeing that, the grey Man Killer Fiend also turned his hands into des and roared back. Ye Fei Li was about to attack. Suddenly, a loud ringing noise started to resound in his ears, as if countless people were talking to him at the same time. ¡°Shit! Why now!¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s expression changed. His ears started to be in intense bone-chilling pain. ¡°Arghhhhh!!¡± Ye Fei Li roared, crashing around in the air. The grey Man Killer Fiend didn¡¯t let his guard down, instead taking a step back cautiously. Thrashing around in the air, first Ye Fei Li hit a skyscraper, then amp post, back and forth until he finally dropped to the ground. Boom! His fall created arge hole. In the hold, Ye Fei Li¡¯s cries of pain resounded. ¡°Ithurtsithurtsithurtsithurtsithurts!¡± ¡°Arrrggghh!¡± ¡°Help!¡± It was now that the grey Man Killer Fiend stepped closer and looked down the hole. He saw Ye Fei Li covering his ears with both hands, rolling around on the ground, basically losing all fighting power. After looking for a few seconds, the grey Man Killer Fiend calmed down. If I kill this bastard, I¡¯ll probably evolve even further. It didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, smirking while jumping up. On both its hands, a grey-ish glow started to appear. This strike will sever his head! At that crucial moment, a ck me suddenly appeared in front of it in the air. The me slowly grew and became a skeleton wearing armor. The ming skeleton spreads its arm and hugged it tightly. Chapter 227 - Ye Fei Li’s God’s Chosen Skill

Chapter 227: Ye Fei Li¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen Skill

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The grey Man Killer Fiend shouted in fear, jumping away. After rolling on the ground for a bit, it found that it was unable to put out the mes. It turned its hands into des and sliced off all the parts that were burning. The ck mes quickly burned away the parts it sliced off. Very quickly, the grey Man Killer Fiend regenerated those parts. A clear female voice came. ¡°Ah? How interesting, so you can use such a method to get rid of my mes¡± Anna looked at the monster in surprise. ¡°What do we do with this thing? Kill it?¡± she asked Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Wait for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He climbed down the hole, grabbed Ye Fei Li and shoved the content of a ss bottle into his mouth. ¡°What is it ¡ª¡ª¨Chm?¡± Ye Fei Li asked while breathing heavily. Then he suddenly went silent. ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡° he started to scream again, curling into a ball while covering himself up with his wings. A few seconds. His wings opened up, Ye Fei Li flew up while screeching. ¡°I can finally hear it!¡± ¡°I hear your voices!¡± He looked around, as if it was his first time looking at this world. ¡°But then¡­ who are you?¡± He shouted and asked such a thing. Gu Qing Shan frowned and asked: ¡°What do you hear?¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s face was full of confusion, muttering: ¡°I can hear, the world itself screaming¡± He went on: ¡°As the strongest Man Killer Fiend, the world has given me a God¡¯s Chosen Skill to let me hear the truth¡± Gu Qing Shan was quite shocked. That sounds a lot like a Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill awakening. Did we just randomly seed just like that? After drinking the God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum, Ye Fei Li really did finish his evolution and received a God¡¯s Chosen Skill. Then, what kind of Skill does the strongest Man Killer Fiend awaken to? God¡¯s Chosen Skills already don¡¯t make any sense, and Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skills can¡¯t even be measured properly with a scale. Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low voice: ¡°What are you hearing? Tell me!¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s red eyes became nk, muttering: ¡°Something isining, there are too few participants, they need to pay a heavy price to make sure the world¡¯s corrosion be faster¡± Anna who was listening on the side unconsciously gasped. Gu Qing Shan also went silent. That sounds like it has a lot to do with the Game of Eternal. If Ye Fei Li has really awoken to a Mystic-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill that allows him to hear otherworldly voices, then what he said just now was very intriguing indeed. The Game of Eternal is nning something big! This hasn¡¯t happened before, not even in the past life. Suddenly, Ye Fei Li turned his head and looked at the grey Man Killer Fiend who was still on guard. ¡°I can hear it, your heartbeat¡± Looking at it, he couldn¡¯t help but licked his lips. Leaving a blood-colored afterimage, Ye Fei Li disappeared. A secondter, he suddenly appeared in front of the grey Man Killer Fiend, both hands turned into skewers and pierced straight into its left knee. In a matter of seconds, they went through. A blurry, pounding, bloody?something?was pierced through and taken out. ¡°So the heart is here! No wonder I couldn¡¯t kill you, ahahaha!¡± Ye Fei Liughed in a frenzy. Swinging his hand around, he chopped the thing into pieces. The grey Man Killer Fiend screeched in pain and rolled on the ground. It tried its best to stand up, but as time went on, it slowly became stiff and couldn¡¯t move anymore. And then it stopped screaming entirely. A mist of blood emitted from its body and flew into Ye Fei Li¡¯s body. ¡°Ohohoho, that feels so good¡± Ye Fei Li moaned. A bloody glow concentrated in front of him and started to form a paper-thin blood-red rectangle. Gu Qing Shan was really shocked now. ¡°A scroll? A card? I can¡¯t tell¡­ but that¡¯s really rare¡± he muttered. What exceptional talent. But very quickly, the rectangle couldn¡¯t hold its shape and dispersed. Ye Fei Li suddenly opened his eyes, casually reporting: ¡°I think I can hear them discussing something, the voices are very clear now¡± As if mimicking someone else, he slowly spoke: ¡°Let Bloodbone Demoness infuse itself into the Eternal Pill with its origin form and seep into that world¡± ¡°But for it to go through the world barrier now, the price is a bit steep¡­¡± ¡°¡­this time, as long as we seed, any price is eptable¡­¡± After saying that, Ye Fei Li¡¯s body suddenly shook. ¡°Ah? I can¡¯t hear anything now¡± he was confused. ¡°Bloodbone Demoness¡± Gu Qing Shan was able to catch that key phrase. Bloodbone Demoness is a demonic chaotic breeder, it can eat any living being, turns them into a demon, then give birth to them again. This type of demon isn¡¯t only exceptionally strong, its expertise is leeching off others and breeding. If he didn¡¯t know about this, it would¡¯ve been extremely hard to find it. Luckily, since it¡¯ll use its origin form to seep into this world, its strength will also be reduced greatly. Looking at the grey Man Killer Fiend¡¯s corpse on the ground, Gu Qing Shan then looked up at Ye Fei Li and asked: ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°I think I just got a God¡¯s Chosen Skill called [Harken]¡± Ye Fei Li thought for a bit before replying. ¡°Specifically for listening to otherworldly voices?¡± ¡°No, it seems I¡¯ll be able to hear different things at different times, right now I¡¯m not too sure yet¡± Ye Fei Li looked a bit confused. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ask further and said: ¡°Then, your power probably increased quite a bit as well¡± ¡°Right, although I haven¡¯t broken through to the next stage, but I certainly got stronger¡± Ye Fei Li nodded and looked at the blood me in his hand. The blood me looked more solid, real, like it contained immense power. He swung his hand and threw the me out. Boom! With a dull sound, the blood me blew the grey Man Killer Fiend up, creating a pungent rain of blood and flesh. The smell literally filled the air. Anna covered herself with her me, pinching her nose: ¡°I know you got stronger, but you didn¡¯t need to do such a cruel thing¡± Poor Gu Qing Shan hasn¡¯t recovered enough spirit energy yet so he was unable to do anything about the rain of blood. He could only get close to Ye Fei Li, holding one of his wings up as an umbre to cover himself from the rain of blood. Seeing that, Anna hurriedly released mes to burn away the blood. ¡°If you do that again, I¡¯m not going to go save you next time¡± Gu Qing Shan let go of Ye Fei Li and said very seriously. Ye Fei Li scratched his head, embarrassed: ¡°Sorry about that, I wasn¡¯t really paying attention¡± ¡°What do we do next?¡± he asked. ¡°We wait¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Wait?¡± Anna was surprised. ¡°Right, we wait until this round of Game of Eternal is over¡± Gu Qing Shan looked a bit relieved, ¡°so we finally reached this point¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡± Anna didn¡¯t understand. ¡°During this round, he who is hasty shall finally reveal his weakness¡± ¡°You mean; it¡¯s already showing its weakness?¡± ¡°Exactly, this shall be our decisive match¡± ¡°Then do we go to the S.W. Divine Temple now?¡± Anna asked. ¡°Hm, we¡¯ll return now¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Anna nodded, walked to the zing Fire and got its engine ready. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain lit up. Looking at the caller, he smiled and epted the call. ¡°Yes, Xue Er¡± Hearing the hurried and sincere tone on the other side, Gu Qing Shan was confused, but still replied: ¡°Hm¡­ ok¡­ don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t participate in the Game of Eternal¡± ¡°Ok, ok, I promise, now,ter or at any point in the future, I definitely won¡¯t join that game¡± Chapter 228 - Secret of the 9 Lords

Chapter 228: Secret of the 9 Lords

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Isn¡¯t this what I told her in the letter? Why is she telling it back to me? Gu Qing Shan quickly thought about it. After they talked for a bit, Su Xue Er seems to have something to do so she quickly hung up. Gu Qing Shan was concerned, asking: ¡°Impartial Goddess, are there any problems with Su Xue Er¡¯s real time status?¡± [The zing Angel¡¯s control unit says that everything is normal] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°Hm, then that¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan calmed down. ¡­ Let¡¯s rewind a bit. A deste teau. Endless. Lifeless. Su Xue Er was takerge strides moving forward. In front of her, the other 8 Lords were also heading forward. Even though they used their favorite shuttles to get here, as they reached the forbidden zone, even they couldn¡¯t help but get off their shuttles and walked on their feet as per the old rites of inheritance. This is the North Pole. The more they went forward, the harsher the cold became. Right now, the sun was on the South horizon, bright sunlight not followed by warmth stretched across the entire icy ins. This ¡®daytime¡¯ willst for the whole summer. It won¡¯t be for another few months that the North Pole will finally wee dusk. To these 9 noble figures, the good news is that right now was the middle of summer, so the weather here was still at least eptable to humans. They all donned in their star cloaks, not using any transportation or any servants, each of them went forward on their own feet. A few hourster, they decided to take a rest. ¡°Every time Ie here I always need to rest for a long time after returning¡± an older Lord was massaging his calves,ining. ¡°With the starlight¡¯s support, you¡¯d be lying if you said you felt tired¡± another Lord smiled and replied. The Lords were chatting with one another. One of them slowly closed their eyes, saying nothing. Seeing that, one of the Lords besides patted him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he opened his eyes and asked. ¡°What are you doing then? Falling asleep?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just watching some diators fight during rest¡± Hearing that, everyone else had an expression of understanding. The Game of Eternal was currently going on. ¡°The people joining this time¡¯s Game of Eternal are all weaklings, what is there to watch?¡± a Lord said. ¡°People have all been scared stiff by that Murder Clown¡± another Lord replied. They were very casually chatting about it, as if they knew the Game of Eternal well. Sitting among them, Su Xue Er felt nothing but eerie. Suddenly remembering Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but ask a Lord that she knew: ¡°Everyone seems to understand that game really well?¡± That Lord answered her: ¡°That¡¯s right, we do. Now that you mention it, I forgot to tell you about it¡± ¡°Lord Su, think about it carefully, ever since the beginning of the game, have you seen a single person of the 9 Lords participate?¡± ¡°I think¡­ not¡± ¡°Correct, your grandfather and all of us banned anyone and everyone from participating¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°If this ¡®game¡¯ is really as good as it ims¡± another Lord chimed in, ¡°trust me, we have suicidal soldiers, the Champions can be no one but the 9 Lords¡± The Lord who was close to Su family continued: ¡°You have yet to receive the inheritance, but since we¡¯re just about to get there anyways, I might as well tell you¡± He looked around at the other Lords. All of them nodded lightly, signaling agreement. That Lord cleared his throat and said: ¡°The Game of Eternal feeds on souls¡± ¡°Feed on¡­ souls?¡± Su Xue Er instinctively tensed up. ¡°Right, all the dead participants, their bodies and souls be its nourishment¡± ¡°What about the Champion?¡± ¡°The Champion will be its eternal ve¡± Su Xue Er instinctively asked: ¡°There has never been any exceptions?¡± As soon as she asked that, all the Lords went silent. Their casual expressions all disappeared, seemingly thinking about something, both a bit scared and anxious. ¡°¡­You¡¯ll find out soon enough¡± a Lord vaguely answered. Su Xue Er didn¡¯t ask any further, because she suddenly thought about Gu Qing Shan. Could be it, Gu Qing Shan heard something about this? But there¡¯s no way he knows the whole truth! Su Xue Er quickly asked: ¡°Aside from we 9 Lords, does anyone else know about this?¡± Hearing that, everyone¡¯s expression calmed back down. The Lords spoke one after another. ¡°Some notice the traces that it leaves, but not the entire truth¡± ¡°Such people usually tell others not to join, but instead join in the game themselves to seek out its secret¡± ¡°They die even quicker¡± ¡°Right, there¡¯s quite a few exceptional people who felt the danger from early on, but couldn¡¯t help but join the game¡± ¡°They¡¯re all greedy, thinking that they¡¯re the only exception when faced with such danger¡± ¡°But in reality, no one is an exception¡± Su Xue Er became even more tense. The 8 Lords would definitely not lie about such a thing, not all of them. Gu Qing Shan definitely noticed something, that¡¯s why he warned me not to participate. But what about himself? No, I have to stop him from looking into that game! Su Xue Er started to walk away. ¡°Where are you going?¡± a Lord asked. ¡°I¡¯m just leaving for a bit, be back soon¡± she responded without turning back. The other Lords didn¡¯t bother to ask anymore. After going far enough away, Su Xue Er found somewhere that was away from the view of the Lords and quickly turned on her Holo-Brain. After inputting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s number, she stopped and stared at it for a bit. Then finally she clicked to dial. ¡°Qing Shan ge, I have something really important to tell you¡± She spoke quickly. ¡°Absolutely do not join the Game of Eternal, it¡¯s a trap¡± ¡°You have to promise me, definitely do not participate¡± Hearing him promise, Su Xue Er finally calmed down. ¡°That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s ok then¡± she muttered. [Have you gotten what I sent you?] the other side of the phone asked. Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but smile and said: ¡°I did, a jade bottle and a book¡± [What about the card?] ¡°I saw the card too¡± [That¡¯s great then, I originally wanted toe myself, but I got a bit wounded so it¡¯s hard to move around. I was afraid I would leave an even worse impression with your father and mother] ¡°You were hurt? What happened? Is it serious?¡± she became worried and hurriedly asked. [It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m better now] Gu Qing Shanughed. Su Xue Er breathed out in relief. Thinking for a bit, she said: ¡°After a while more, I¡¯ll invite you to the Lake Ind. You don¡¯t have to worry, my mom and dad won¡¯t be saying anything about you again¡± [Ah? Really?] the voice on the other side sound surprised. ¡°Really¡± saying so, Su Xue Er assured herself. At this point, she suddenly felt that all her anxiety, fear and pain were gone without a trace. Right, that¡¯s right. From now on, I decide what goes on in the Su family. No one can ever force me to do anything ever again. She clenched her fist and said in her heart. Then Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came again: [The book that I gave you, remember to practice it, it¡¯ll be good for you] ¡°Ah, ok, I¡¯ll make sure to do it¡± [Is it tough being secluded at home for training?] the other side asked. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° Su Xue Er looked up. The 8 Lords were resting not too far away. And she herself is also a Lord now. Not knowing why, she wants to wait until they can meet face to face again to tell him all about what has happened recently. ¡°It¡¯s not tough, I can handle it¡± she said. [Has your 4th stage Wind Element stabilized?] ¡°It has been stabilized for a while¡± [That¡¯s awesome] the other side praised her. ¡°Hmph, just you wait, I still remember our promise, just wait until I¡¯m a 5th stage Elementalist, you¡¯ll be working for me then¡± Saying that, Su Xue Er suddenly felt herself returning to the past, back to the happy times that used to be. She just now realized it had been a long time since she spoke that way. [Ahahaha, alright!] Gu Qing Shan¡¯sughing voice was heard from the Holo-Brain. At this time, some of the Lords had already stood up, about to continue going. Su Xue Er hurriedly said: ¡°I have to go now, we¡¯ll talk moreter¡± [Ok, do your best to cultivate] Gu Qing Shan said. She hung up. Su Xue Er felt her mood improved greatly. ¡°Elementalist¡­ 5th stage¡­ I have to reach it¡± she bit her lip and clenched her fist tight. Right now, ck clouds have blocked the sunlight as rain started to fall. At first it was just a few drops, but the rain quickly became heavier. Catching a drop of rain on her hand, Su Xue Er shivered. This is the start of a hailstorm, bringing with it bone-shaking chills. The 9 Lords once again resumed on their tough journey towards the center of the North Pole. The rain kept pouring down without stopping. The wind was screaming. Even Professionists wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to handle such intense weather. But miraculously, the rain and wind had no way to touch them. Su Xue Er only now noticed, ever since she came here, the starlight cloak she wore has been slowly fluttering. Within the range of the coat, there was plenty of fresh air and the temperature was just right. This is also what¡¯s protecting the Lords and allowing them to go on. On the way, a few dried up corpses began to appear. All the corpses have lost their structural integrity long ago, curled up in ce, being blown away by the fierce wind. ¡°No need to look, all of them are people who attempt to peek into the secret of we 9 Lords¡± one of the Lords said. ¡°How did they die?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°Without the starlight cloak, any living being who enters this ce will die¡± another Lord answered. ¡°This rain is quite troublesome, let us speed up!¡± the Lord who was leading them group yelled out. Su Xue Er nodded and followed closely. On the way, the hailstorm began to worsen. The wind and ice thrashed about, crashing down, letting out ¡®clonk, clonk¡¯ noises. Some of the more levelled areas were being washed by the rain, revealing the hard metal floor underneath. Su Xue Er was shocked. Why would there be a metal floor here? Instinctively, she rubbed the ground with the sole of her foot, which transmitted a hard feeling to her. Su Xue Er took note of that. She avoided all the areas covered by mud and rocks, only stepping on the levelled areas to walk. Very quickly, she found out an incredible truth. The entire ground beneath her were made of metal. ¡°No need to test it out, there¡¯s almost nothing below our feet right now, so you can touch the outermostyer of the control center¡± a Lord said. ¡°The outermostyer of the control center?¡± Su Xue Er asked further. ¡°It¡¯s a type of metal alloy, but there¡¯s no material to replicate it on this¡± that Lord answered. ¡°This?¡± ¡°Yep, this ¡ª¡ª¨Ctruthfully said, even if there are material, with the current level of technology, there¡¯s no way to make such an alloy¡± ¡°Current level of technology¡­ can¡¯t make this alloy¡­¡± Su Xue Er felt her entire body frozen from shock. Another Lord chimed in: ¡°We¡¯ve almost reached the center, so the entire area below our feet right now is part of the control center¡± Su Xue Er was stunned. Suddenly, an inconceivable thought surfaced in her mind. ¡°It couldn¡¯t ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° she eximed. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not wrong¡± the Lord from before answered. ¡°This spaceship is sorge that the ship itself lies on the entire North Pole¡± Chapter 229 - Worlds’ Apocalypse

Chapter 229: Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya All the other Lords turned around, smiling, observing the shocked expression of Su Xue Er. The very first time they found out about this truth, their faces were exactly the same. ¡°Quickly, quickly, we need to make it to the bottom of the mountain, otherwise if those horrible things appear again, it¡¯ll be even more troublesome¡± the Lord leading the group spoke. As the Lords heard that, their expressions all changed and quickened their steps. Right now, the North Pole was in its ¡°day¡± period. Thanks to that, even when it¡¯s nighttime, the sky doesn¡¯t get dark. But more and more ck clouds gathered in the sky, blocking out the dim sunlight. The sunlight became dimmer and dimmer, finally disappeared into the darkness. The cold rain poured down, washing everything below. In the rain and wind, the group finally arrived at their destination. ¡°I need to make a deal with all of you¡± a Lord was breathing heavily. ¡°What deal?¡± one of them asked. ¡°For the next few years, don¡¯t any of you die, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to take it¡± ¡°With the blessing of the starlight, there won¡¯t be any big problems¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still too tiring¡± While the Lords were talking, Su Xue Er was observing this ce. This was a mountain made entirely out of metal. When they made it to the bottom of the mountain, a small metal pedestal rose up from the ground. The 8 Lords walked up one by one, pressing their hands on it. ¡°Come, Lord Su, you need to do this too¡± one of them yelled out. Su Xue Er also walked up and ced her hand on the pedestal. As the pedestal received the confirmation of all 9 Lords, a green and a red button appeared on it. ¡°Remember these two buttons¡± one of the Lords said. ¡°What do they do?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°There is a camouge on the outer atmosphere of the, to ensure that space monsters don¡¯t realize that this exists¡± ¡°Pressing the green button will enable it, pressing the red button will disable the camouge¡± ¡°Is it enabled now?¡± ¡°It has been enabled since the start of the modern era, otherwise, with so many space monsters running around, why would they not notice our brimming with life?¡± ¡°This is also the reason why the Confederate never has to fear any invasions of other countries¡± ¡°If anyone wants to put their hands on the Confederate, they have to be ready to deal with the endless hordes of space monsters that¡¯lle¡± ¡°Remember this clearly, no one will ever dare to invade our Freedom Confederate, the Confederate belongs to the 9 Lords, now and forever¡± The Lords sincerely told her. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind¡± Su Xue Er said. ¡°A new heir hase, please show her the way¡± one of the 9 Lords spoke to the pedestal. ¡°Are you sure?¡± a low voice came from the metal pedestal. ¡°Yes, she hase¡± After that, no one said anything else. But a path opened up, leading to the top of the mountain. At the bottom of the mountain, a room that looks to be about 100 meter squared rose up from the ground. Seeing that, the Lords breathed out from relief and made their way to the room. The inside was warm andfortable, with wide sofas, warm food and drinks were already prepared. More importantly, there were few beds specifically for resting. Seeing that, Su Xue Er followed them inside. ¡°You don¡¯t need toe in here¡± one of the Lords said. ¡°Why?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°You¡¯re the new heir, which means you have to climb up the mountain ¡ª¡ª¡ª-the reason why we even came here this time is to lead you to the path up the mountain¡± ¡°Is there something at the top of the mountain?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°The rite of inheritance¡± ¡°What is it specifically?¡± ¡°You cane up and see it yourself, it¡¯s not something we have the right to discuss, we all have to keep absolute respect towards this¡± All 9 Lords looked at her with utmost seriousness. ¡°An advice¡± the Lord who was leading them spoke. ¡°As a Lord, your wish will be granted by the Guardian of the 9 Lords, but only once, so make sure to treasure this privilege¡± Su Xue Er went silent for a bit, nodded her head and started to make her way up the newly created mountain path. The starlight cloak let out a mesmerizing light, enveloping Su Xue Er. On her way up, Su Xue Er saw nothing alive. The entire mountain was barren. Within the screaming wind and rain, asionally, she could see dried up corpses at certain parts of the mountain where the wind couldn¡¯t quite reach. These are all people who wanted to peek into their secret, blown back and forth by the circting wind around the mountain even after their death, finally stuck at dead spaces and remained permanently. The rain and wind couldn¡¯t reach her body, but the higher she ascended, the colder the air became. The dim light that the starlight cloak emits keep fluttering, covering Su Xue Er. When the temperature reached a level that humans can¡¯t possibly survive in anymore, some sort of power welled up within Su Xue Er. This was an endlessly vast power, as it manifested, it turned into light and heat, tightly wrapped around Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er felt warm again. ¡°That¡¯s strange, this isn¡¯t my power¡± Su Xue Er carefully traced it back as she noticed. Suddenly, she felt aplex, twisting pattern within her body. This was the pattern on the Su family¡¯s insignia, every child in the Su family mainline grows up with this insignia. They¡¯ve been taught ever since they were small, ¡°everyone will die eventually, but this insignia shall keep being passed on, never to be cut off¡± Su Xue Er suddenly understood. ¡°So this is the power that grandpa passed on to me¡± She was emotional for a bit, but quickly began to head up the mountain again. A few hourster, Su Xue Er reached the top. ¡°You were quite fast to make it up the mountain, seems like we¡¯re weing a very young heir this time¡± Within the screaming wind and rain, this voice was hoarse, carrying the sentiment of numerous years passed, it was firm and gentle, resounding from within Su Xue Er¡¯s heart. ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Xue Er asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside,e in before we talk¡± the female voice spoke again. The ground of the mountain opened and a small cabin quickly rose up. The door of the cabin opened automatically, it was dark inside. Su Xue Er observed the cabin for a bit. This was apletely ordinary wooden cabin. But at the North Pole, atop the snow mountain made from the outeryer of a spaceship, the very existence of such a wooden cabin is extraordinary. Su Xue Er quickly stepped inside. It was silent in the darkness, there was no sound but the wind and rain outside, tapping on the windows in chaotic patterns. The voice once again resounded from Su Xue Er¡¯s heart. ¡°I wee you, youngdy, it seems a close rtive of yours has recently passed¡± ¡°Yes, it was my grandpa¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you must be quite excellent, otherwise your grandfather would have passed this position to your father or mother instead¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really that excellent¡± ¡°I see you¡¯re quite the humble one; this is a good start¡± ¡°Youngdy, close the door,e closer to the firece¡± Su Xue Er followed her words and closed the door, keeping the icy cold weather outside. Keeping up her guard, she slowly made her way towards the firece. Standing there was the person who was talking, a woman ¡ª¡ª¡ªif she can be considered a ¡®person¡¯ at all, holding a metal stoker, shifting the bits of unlit coal in the firece around an ember at the center. The woman didn¡¯t turn her head and said: ¡°You have the smell of wind on you,e help me light these up a bit¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡± Su Xue Er gently lifted her hand. The wind blows softly, igniting the coals and embers inside the firece. As fire was lit, the room became slightly brighter, as well as warming it up a bit. Su Xue Er stood there, silently watching the woman. She was an exceptionally old person. Her entire body was wrapped in a baggy cloak, her face showed the years she¡¯s lived, as numerous wrinkles as deep as cuts were all over. She didn¡¯t have eyes, or nose, all the features of her face were nk, hollowed out. Her mouth was sewn shut. From head to toe, wherever she wasn¡¯t wrapped by clothes, her skin was incredible pruned up, like a fruit that has lost all moisture. ¡°I hope my appearance doesn¡¯t scare you¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk to me yet, we can start with a bit of small talk¡± the voice came from Su Xue Er¡¯s heart again. ¡°Why do you look like this?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°Ah, normally, the heirs that meet me all shake in fear, quickly ask for their wish and run away, it¡¯s rare that someone would ask about my conditions¡± the woman was a bit surprised, but intrigued at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s fine to tell you I guess, I once entered a small little game, to gain eternal life, for the sake of protecting the 9 Lords for as long as I could¡± ¡°The Game of Eternal? I heard that it¡¯s a really frightening trap¡± Su Xue Er said. ¡°Wait a minute¡± Su Xue Er suddenly remembered something and said: ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the rounds of the Game of Eternal, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you¡± ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t, because the time that I participated in that game was over a few thousand years ago¡± The woman¡¯s voice sounded happy: ¡°Right, now why would I join such a dangerous game? Because afterpiling and analysis, I¡¯ve found that the Eternal Pills they reward, aside from the devastating side effects, are truly the closest thing to the miracle of eternal life¡± ¡°Your appearance now, they are because of those side effects?¡± ¡°Correct, I immediately cut off and dealt with all the features that I found had problems, as well as using special methodologies and drugs to finally be able to live all the way until now¡± The woman opened her cloak, revealing a body that was bare to the bone without any flesh for Su Xue Er to see. Looking at her appearance, suddenly Su Xue Er had a look of pity in her eyes. How cruel does a person have to be to be able to do that to themselves? ¡°No need to look at me like that, I¡¯m actually quite happy with the way I am right now¡± The woman¡¯s voice continued: ¡°You¡¯re still only a youngdy, of course you wouldn¡¯t know what a luxury this is, being able to survive amidst the Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse¡± ¡°The Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse?¡± Su Xue Er very sharply caught on to this. ¡°No need to keep standing to talk, have a seat¡± the woman said. Two antique-looking wooden armchairs suddenly appeared, ced neatly right next to the firece. Chapter 230 - Light and illusion

Chapter 230: Light and illusion

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi The woman turned her back at the firece, sitting down on the armchair. A warm light emitted from behind her back, casting a shadow of her figure while hiding her facial features at the same time, no longer showing her frightening appearance. She gestured Su Xue Er to sit down on the other chair. Su Xue Er sat down and looked at the woman. Not knowing why, Su Xue Er suddenly felt a bit relieved and warm inside herself. ¡°Do you want to see your future?¡± the woman asked. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± Su Xue Er shook her head. ¡°Why is that? To be able to take a peek into destiny, isn¡¯t that such a wonderful thing?¡± ¡°I came to break free from my fate, so I don¡¯t want to know what it originally looked like¡± The woman stopped for a bit, then asked: ¡°Then, are you unsatisfied with your current life?¡± ¡°What part of it do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a youngdy, of course I¡¯m talking about your life as an aristocrat ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe balls, horseback riding, the afternoon tea parties, the beautiful dresses¡± ¡°I¡¯m a 4th stage Elementalist, aside from the dresses, all of them are nothing but pictures in a movie for me, they¡¯re unreal and detestable¡± Su Xue Er answered. ¡°A Professionist¡­ that means, you came here with a wish to gain more power?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to be more powerful¡± Su Xue Er said. The woman suddenly couldn¡¯t help herself and startedughing. ¡°A true heir! The first one in a few hundred years!¡± She was very happy. ¡°Every heir thates here hesitate between choosing power or authority¡± ¡°Those who are smart choose authority, because when they hold authority, no matter what they desire, they only need to say a word for someone else to do it for them¡± ¡°Very few would choose to inherit power¡± ¡°This road is much too tough, too dangerous. The risk of death is always at the corner, and if they die, it¡¯ll be a useless death, they¡¯ll gain nothing, and I have no way to protect them¡± ¡°Your choice is very brave, because of that, you may ask me anything in regards to power¡± the woman said. ¡°This is a privilege that none has ever gotten before, make sure to treasure it¡± she added. Su Xue Er asked: ¡°I heard this was the control unit of the spaceship, which means, we of the 9 Lords came from another?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There are many space monsters here, and it¡¯s at a rtively distant corner, you could say it¡¯s paradise¡± ¡°A paradise! Could it be we ran here to escape?¡± (1) ¡°What a smart child¡± Su Xue Er asked further: ¡°But there¡¯s so many cmities happening in the world now, what do we do in the future?¡± ¡°Cmities? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The sea creatures, Man Killer Fiends, the Game of Eternal, the Murder Clown¡± ¡°You call those cmities? They¡¯re nothing but a bit of thunder, empty barrels making loud noises¡± The woman shook her head,ughing: ¡°Treasure your current life, there¡¯s very few living peaceful lives such as ours¡± ¡°You mean, there¡¯s going to be even more cmities?¡± ¡°Child, power, this isn¡¯t what you truly want to ask it is?¡± the woman stopped her from going further. Su Xue Er became silent. The woman watched her, seemingly able to see deep into her heart. ¡°I can feel that you¡¯re nervous, but I really must tell you, treasure this chance well. Every Lord only has this one day to change their fate¡± ¡°After today, no matter how much you regret it, you will never be able to receive my help again¡± Su Xue Er bit her lip, saying: ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask now, if it offends you, please forgive me¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± ¡°How¡­ do I be a 5th stage Elementalist?¡± ¡°Why do you need power of the 5th stage?¡± ¡°To control my own destiny¡± ¡°Everyone thates here only asks how to control the world, you are the only one that wants to control yourself¡± ¡°Can you tell me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,e closer, I need to take a closer look at you¡± Su Xue Er stood up and walked in front of the woman. The woman reached out her boney hand wrapped in the thinyer of skin, gently lifting Su Xue Er¡¯s hand. ¡°Mutated Elemental, Wind Element 4th stage¡­ it¡¯s already reached the limit, there¡¯s no way to breakthrough anymore¡± the woman said. ¡°No¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s expression instantly paled, shaking her head in despair. Her beautiful vision, broken. In reality, she was already feeling the limit of her talent. There¡¯s very few that can be a 5th stage Elementalist. The woman consoled her: ¡°Fate isn¡¯t set in stone, we always have one way or another to change the way it moves forward¡± ¡°Then please tell me the way¡± ¡°I need to look even closer at your status, kneel down, and lift your head¡± Su Xue Er knelt down as told, allowing the woman to take a closer look at herself. The woman turned around, taking the firece stoker to open up the me a bit more. The warm light became more intense. The woman was still sitting in the shadow, the brighter light only emphasized the dark that she was surrounded with, as she reached out both her boney hands to lift Su Xue Er¡¯s face and observed carefully. Su Xue Er herself was facing the bright fire, her eyes reflecting the desires in her heart. After a few, the woman spoke. ¡°Martial power does not favor you¡± ¡°God¡¯s Chosen¡­ is blocked out by your body, unable to find its way to your soul¡± ¡°Element, the power of Wind is already filling up your vessel, there¡¯s no way for you to contain much more¡± ¡°What a sturdy fate you have¡­¡± ¡°Youngdy, do you not want to change your mind, instead using authority or wealth to change your life?¡± The woman sighed and continued: ¡°You¡¯re a very rare true heir of mine, so I really want to help you¡± ¡°I can tell you the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s weakness; or even the President¡¯s little secret; I could even have that vixen who founded her religion owe you a favor; I could help you shake the foundations of the other Lords, to allow the Su family bes more powerful¡± ¡°With how pleased you¡¯ve made me, I could even have Impartial Goddess increase your authority level exceptionally high, giving you the freedom to aplish what you want¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s also ours¡± Su Xue Er thought for a bit, but still shook her head: ¡°No, these are nothing but support, not my own strength, I can¡¯t aplish my wish with them¡± ¡°I just want power, power that I myself can control¡± The woman answered: ¡°That is difficult, you¡¯ll have to give up many things, possibly even your life¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay the price¡± Su Xue Er said. The woman just sat and looked at her for a while, then finally waved her hand. A small wooden table appeared next to the two of them. ¡°ording to the rules of the rite of inheritance¡± the woman said, ¡°every heir gets one chance for me to use a Fate-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill on them, but their desires are always too shallow, not enough for me to spend much effort toplete¡± ¡°But you, youngdy, you¡¯re very level-headed, you know what is truly the most important thing¡± ¡°So then you¡¯ll help me?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°I¡¯ll warn you again, once you choose this path, there¡¯s a chance you might really die¡± the woman answered. ¡°I¡¯m willing to die if it¡¯s on the way of chasing my wish¡± Su Xue Er said. ¡°Such bravery, or should I say recklessness? You really do make one interested in the oue¡± the woman tapped the table and said: ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to be serious this time¡± ¡°ce your personal belongings here¡± As she spoke, a ck card silently appeared and hovered above her head in the air. ¡°How many of them?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°All of them¡± the woman replied. ¡°¡­They won¡¯t be damaged right?¡± Su Xue Er hesitated and asked. ¡°Of course not¡± Su Xue Er was in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t bring too many things with her. She quickly ced her personal belongings on the table. Note: (1) paradise: The original phrase is ¡°ÊÀÍâÌÒÔ´¡±, which means ¡°a wonderful ce away from the world¡±, which typically doubles as ¡°hiding ce¡± Chapter 231 - Shadows of death

Chapter 231: Shadows of death

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? AryaShortly after, quite a few things were on the table. A handkerchief, her Holo-Brain, a small doll trinket, hand mirror, makeup box, lipstick, gloves, sunscreen, a smallb, an insted water bottle, lunchbox, and a small diary. ¡°Your jewelry too¡± the woman said. Su Xue Er bit her lip slightly, then took off the ne she wore and ced it on the table as well. It was a simple ck string with a ring tied onto it. The zing Angel¡¯s control unit. ncing over them, the woman smiled a bit. She muttered: ¡°There seems to still be something else¡± Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t do anything but ce the jade bottle and the small booklet onto the table as well. She ced her hand closely to the table, looking at the ck card anxiously. If she sees something fishy, she¡¯s ready to immediately take these two things back. ¡°Ah, that would be enough¡± The woman looked at all the items on the table then rubbed her hand. ¡°No need to fear, this card of mine is called [True Fate], the connection to every miracle that exists, the only one of its kind in this universe¡± She spoke full of nostalgia: ¡°My husband died to let me manifest this card, and he was the strongest person at the time¡± Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°This card is ¡ª¡ª¡ª-but just now, you said it was a Fate-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill, how is it a card?¡± God¡¯s Chosen Skills are divided into 5 stages, 1st stage is Awakening, 2nd stage Manifest at Will, 3rd stage Complete Awakening, 4th stage Mutation, 5th stage Re-Evolution. This ismon sense, but Su Xue Er has never heard of anyone being able to turn their God¡¯s Chosen Skill into a card. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that you think a powerful God¡¯s Chosen will only have a single Skill for their entire life?¡± the woman asked. ¡°Once the God¡¯s Chosen Skill is able to manifest as a card, your Skill has officially broken through the 5th stage, reaching an entirely new realm¡± ¡°A new realm?¡± Su Xue Er was surprised. The woman answered: ¡°Correct, on this new realm, you¡¯ll be able to awaken even more types of skills, each of them will categorize themselves ording to your own status, manifesting either as a card, a scroll, or any other form¡± She lifted her hand and took the ck card from above. ¡°Each and every card is a different God¡¯s Chosen Skill¡± she said. Inside the card, Su Xue Er saw there was a spinning wheel, with a ck snake slithering around it. The woman ced the card in front of Su Xue Er as her tone became serious. ¡°To activate the [True Fate], I¡¯ll need your inherited power¡± she said. Su Xue Er reached her hand out and touched the card. Theplex pattern in her body started to move along her arm, then lightly touched the card at her finger tip. The pattern then became much dimmer, slowly moved back into Su Xue Er¡¯s body. The ck card was shaking intensely, as if it was hurrying to do something. Seeing so, the woman rubbed her chin and chanted: ¡°Change fate¡± As soon as she finished, the ck snake inside the card turned and looked straight at Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er felt herself being pierced through by those eyes, even her deepest, most well-hidden desires were seen without any resistance. Quickly, the ck snake slithered out onto the table through the border of the card. It moved around the many items on the wooden table. After looking through everything, it bit on the small booklet and quickly slithered back into the card. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Xue Er panicked, that is something Gu Qing Shan gave her. Right as she was about to move, the woman stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s only taking a look¡± The woman¡¯s low voice was firm and calming, allowing Su Xue Er to keep her anxiety down. Sure enough, the snake only ced the booklet onto the spinning wheel, after travelling around a few times, it was returned onto the table together with everything else. But now, another ck card was being kept inside the booklet, peeking about 1/3rd of the way out. ¡°Draw that card, that is the gift fate has given you¡± the woman said, her tone seemed to be a bit tired. Su Xue Er quickly took the booklet in hand and gently drew the ck card out. Depicted on the card was a half-closed door, with a bit of light peeking out from the gaps. Aside from this door, there was nothing else on the card. The woman gasped, surprised: ¡°You¡¯re able to pull this card from the wheel of fate!? That¡¯spletely unheard of, I¡¯ve only read about it from the legends¡± ¡°So the results aren¡¯t bad?¡± Su Xue Er hesitantly asked. The woman eximed: ¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®not bad¡¯, this is an exceptionally result ¡ª¡ª¨Cit seems the snake of fate really likes that item of yours¡± ¡°What does this card do?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°It will give you an entirely new life¡± ¡°How would it do that?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll bepletely different from anything you¡¯ve ever experienced before, and you¡¯re very likely to lose your life on the way, but if you¡¯re able to persevere, everything will change¡± ¡°Such a fate, do you really want to try it?¡± Su Xue Er gritted her teeth: ¡°I have to try it¡± The woman then said: ¡°Before you use it, do you still have something else you¡¯re in a hurry to do?¡± Su Xue Er thought about it for a bit, then answered: ¡°There¡¯s nothing really important that I need to do¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine, you can use it now¡± ¡°Remember, do everything you can to protect yourself, on the way to your new fate, if you happen to die, you will die in reality as well¡± ¡°I understand; how do I use this card?¡± ¡°Infuse your Wind Elemental power into the card¡± After gathering her things, Su Xue Er followed the instructions. A secondter, a light enveloped her. Then she disappeared from this world. The woman silently observed everything. She sighed, then muttered: ¡°How unbelievable, I never thought I would be able to see that with my own eyes¡± ¡°If she¡¯s able to escape the shadows of death and survive¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice suddenly contained a bit of expectation and unease. ¡­ An endless ocean. Su Xue Er was standing on a floating wooden nk. Extending her sight forward, there was nothing but endless ocean stretching all the way until the horizon in all directions. There was nond. Only an area filled with fog in the South. Aside from that, there was nothing else. ¡°Where¡­ am I?¡± Su Xue Er was very shocked. Just one second before, she was still sitting in the wooden cabin on top the North Pole mountain, talking to the Guardian of the 9 Lords; and the next she¡¯s here. The sunlight pierced through the ck clouds, reflecting onto the ocean surface and glittered. Su Xue Er looked up at the sky. Luckily, the clouds happened to drift away, revealing two dimly shining Suns. Seeing that, Su Xue Er was even more shocked. ¡°This isn¡¯t my original world anymore¡± she muttered. [Ting]! A chime. Then lines of text appeared in front of Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes. [You¡¯ve discovered a hidden space-time] [Wee, our second closed beta y tester] [Creating tutorial Quest now] [Quest: To live or to die] [Quest objective: Survive for 12 hours] [Quest description: Before the game is able to gather enough strength, the second yer has arrived. For the next 12 hours, the System has no way to give the yer any support, the yer must find a way to survive on their own] [Quest reward: An identity in this world] [Note 1: ording to System estimation, after 5 more minutes, the driftwood beneath the yer¡¯s feet will attract a terrifying existence, please make sure to leave in time] [Note 2: The first y tester has been notified of the yer¡¯s arrival, she will begin to look for you, and attempt to kill you. Because the rules of the game have yet to be fully established, the game will have no way to stop her actions, caution is advised] Chapter 232 - Seeker of light Chapter 232: Seeker of light Proofreader: Arya & Kiwi Reading these lines of text, Su Xue Er very quickly calmed down. She¡¯s seen the Game of Eternal, Man Killer Fiends, the sea creatures, the Murder Clown, her ability to ept strange urrences has be much stronger than before. I¡¯ve already travelled to another world, so being forced to y the ¡®closed beta¡¯ of some game isn¡¯t something I¡¯m not able to ept. The main problem is the first closed beta y tester, why do they want to kill me? Su Xue Er shook her head and stopped thinking about those things. The most important thing to do right now is to get out of here. She stared down at the floating piece of wood underneath her feet, sighing. This piece of driftwood is the only thing that¡¯s keeping her above the surface of the sea, but she¡¯s only able to stay here for 5 minutes. There¡¯s only 5 minutes left! What should I do now? Su Xue Er bit her lip, then suddenly her eyes lit up. She saw an arm reaching out from below the surface of the water. Shortly after, a person slowly floated up. ¡°Excuse m¡ª¡ª¡° Her question got stuck in her throat. The thing that floated up was a human corpse, already gnawed through halfway by something and suddenly floated to the surface. The corpse¡¯s expression was very tranquil and calm, as if it was in ectasy. The corpse was quickly taken away by the current. And then another corpse floated up. This corpse¡¯s eyes were bulging, its mouth opened wide, as if screaming from seeing something frightening. Su Xue Er was stunned, but mustered her courage to look carefully below the sea water. Corpses. There were corpses everywhere. They were hidden, looming just below the surface of the water. Without paying attention, no one would be able to notice them at all. The ocean itself was seemingly divided into twoyers, theyer on top is a natural green hue, but if you look at it carefully, there¡¯s anotheryer beneath that¡¯s crimson red. The crimson red sea water was right under the topyer of green water, and the innumerable corpses were trapped inside, being carried away slowly by the underwater current. asionally a few corpses would move out of current and float to the surface, but will quickly be pulled back onto its previous path. Feeling a deep sense of unease, Su Xue Er bit her lip and quickly made her decision. She¡¯s going to head toward the area with the thick fog. Because there isn¡¯t anything else but sea water in every other direction. Only the fog-ridden area could possibly hide her only hope for survival. Su Xue Er touched the water behind the piece of driftwood, controlling the power of the wind to propel herself forward. She was using all her power so the driftwood quickly darted forward. 1 minute. 2 minutes. 3 minutes. Almost 5 minutes. Su Xue Er felt hopeless. Although the piece of driftwood is moving very quickly, the distance from here to the fog area was still too far. She won¡¯t be able to stay on the driftwood much longer. As she couldn¡¯t help it, Su Xue Er could only prepare to jump. It¡¯s not that she trusts the self-proimed ¡®Quest¡¯, but as she used her wind power in the water, she could feel the current changing as something unknown wasing towards her direction. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯sing. But from what Su Xue Er could tell, it was an incrediblyrge creature. An unknown world, an unknown creature, she¡¯s not confident that she might be able to defend herself. Even if she could defeat whatever ising, this is the ocean, the smell of fresh blood will very quickly attract even stronger predators. Not to mention all the eerie corpses floating under the water. Some sort of danger could be hiding in there. Even if she jumps into the water, what if something is waiting for me down there? Su Xue Er stepped on the edge of the piece of driftwood and sighed. There¡¯s already no other choice. She can only jump in, use what she learned during high school¡¯s swim ss to see how far it¡¯ll take her. Trying her best to ignore the corpses, she gritted her teeth and was about to jump into the water. Suddenly, a voice came from somewhere. [Connection with the zing Angel has been severed] [Attempting to connect to Impartial Goddess] [Connection failed] This voice is ¡ª¡ª¨C Su Xue Er reached into her shirt and pulled out a ck string on her neck. She looked at the ring on the string in surprise. Ever since she received the control unit for the zing Angel, she¡¯s never heard it even make a noise. [Begin GPS tracking] [Tracking failed] [Attempting to contact Gu Qing Shan via prepared method] [Connection failed] [Begin testing for anomalies in the vicinity] [Detected two Suns, clear difference found, primary conclusion: we have left the original world] [Activation conditions fulfilled] [Activating] The ring went silent for a second. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came from the ring. His tone was hurried. [Xue Er, I don¡¯t know what or how this world will change, so I programmed this into the ring] [In short, if you¡¯re hearing my voice, then you¡¯re in an exceptionally dangerous situation] [I had Impartial Goddess create a situational AI that will quickly judge your current status and use the ring to create the most effective method of adaptation as quick as possible for you] [This ring is made of the newest Nano-sized shape shifting material] [As long as there¡¯s wind, sunlight or any other energy source, it will automatically recharge itself] [Now, use that ring, quickly run away] [You have to live, definitely live!] As soon as Gu Qing Shan finished, arge shadow appeared below the driftwood. The ring in Su Xue Er also began to emit a milky white light. The ring itself was expanding, blowing up like a giant baguette-shaped balloon. In the same moment, the ring also opened up and stuck itself onto Su Xue Er. It slowly molded itself into a droplet-shaped pair of wings. [Aerodynamic optimizationplete, Wind Elemental infusion propeller wings ready for usage] The electronic voice of the AI resounded [Su Xue Er, use your Wind Elemental power now, we¡¯re leaving] Su Xue Er nced at the huge shadow beneath the water that was getting bigger and bigger, gritted her teeth and said: ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± A green glow exploded from her body. ¡®Wu wu wu¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¨Cas the Wind was being infused into it, the wings slowly lifted her up. It¡¯s hard to tell if they¡¯ll make it out in time, the green water has begun to sway, mixing and boiling with the pungent red water below. The giant something beneath was rising up in full speed, getting closer and closer to the piece of driftwood. Su Xue Er pped her wings and rushed upward. Right at that moment, a terrifying giant mouth opened up from below. Fortunately, Su Xue Er had already taken off with her wings of wind, escaping from the driftwood. But the mouth didn¡¯t give up, still trying to chase after and catch her in its jaws before biting down. The wings of wind stuck close to Su Xue Er, urging her to use all the Wind Elemental energy she could. On the wings, numerous scales opened up, splitting apart the wind to allow her to rise up as fast as possible. ¡°Aaaaaaaahh! Flyyyyyyy!!!!!!¡± She screamed desperately. The wings enveloped in a green energy finally turned into a streak of light, leaving the mouth of the monster below while ascending past the clouds. I¡¯ve escaped! Su Xue Er caught the wind and glided forward following the gentle wind in the sky. When her flight has be stable again, a voice came from the wings on Su Xue Er¡¯s back. [Current temperature: 19 C] [Wind direction: light Northward wind] [Air pressure: 1021 hPa] [Moisture: 88%] [Visibility: 10Km] [Through scans, no abnormal creatures have been found in the vicinity, flight can resume as normal] ¡°Understood, thank you¡± Su Xue Er said. [This intricate Nano technology was made through Gu Qing Shan and Impartial Goddess¡¯bined efforts, I¡¯m happy to serve] the AI inside the wings responded. Su Xue Er was a bit surprised, but softly smiled. Below her was the thickyers of cloud, while she was flying above, following the direction of the dim but warm sunlight. Two lines of warm tears flowed down her face as the girl started to sob, while her eyes were clear and shining. ¡°Hic.. hic¡­ Qing Shan¡­ I will definitely live! I will definitelye back to see you!¡± She controlled the wings and drew an arc across the sky, breaking through theyer of clouds and started to head towards the sea filled with fog. Chapter 233 - Breakthrough Elixir

Chapter 233: Breakthrough Elixir

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Kiwi The Game of Eternal. The arena. The bloody and frenzied ughter fest has reached its final moments. Two Professionist collided with each other, then quickly separated. They were both very heavily wounded, but neither of them showed any weakness. They knew very well, even the slightest sign of weakness will give their opponent the confidence they need to move in for the kill. There could only be one survivor in this arena, so begging or pleading isn¡¯t going to work. ¡°YARGGG!¡± One Professionist managed to catch the other off guard, moved in with his two battle axes and bisected him at the waist. The opponent couldn¡¯t even manage to scream before they died. Blood sttered on the ground, mixing with the rest of the corpses. The blood silently soaked through the tiles. ¡°Hah, hah¡± The winner sat down on the spot, throwing his axe to one side, breathing heavily like a bellows. ¡°Ahahahaha, I¡¯m the Champion! Quickly, give me my rewa¡ª¨C¡° He only managed to burst outughing for a second before stopping. A sharp dagger had pierced through his throat from the back of his neck. ¡°Gah¡­ gafu¡­ ghah¡­!¡± The Professionist held the dagger with his hand, wanting to say something, but his throat was already pierced through so he couldn¡¯t manage to say a word. The dagger sharply shed outward, cutting off half his neck as well as the veins in there. The Professionist eyes¡¯ bulged out and fell down. Since his throat wasn¡¯t blocked off anymore, he mustered all the strength he had left, pointing at the figure behind and spoke in disbelief: ¡°You clearly¡­¡± At least, that¡¯s what he tried to say, but with a shed throat, all the sounds he made sounds like moans of agony to everyone listening. He¡¯s definitely going to die, but as a powerful Professionist, together with his unwillingness to ept, he managed to barely hold on to his breath for the time being. He remembers this person very clearly. He literally broke her heart with a punch, she should¡¯ve died long ago. Being stuck at Martial Eminence peak for thest few dozen years, with his wealth of experience fighting and killing numerous other Professionists, there¡¯s no way he would make a mistake. How is she still alive? Did she revive somehow? As he stared at her, she also stared back at him. The female Professionist instinctively covered her chest. Right, it hurts a lot, but his strike slightly missed the target and only managed to knock me out for a short time before I regained consciousness. Fortunately, she managed to barely returned from the verge of death in this ughter fest. The female Professionist knelt down, bracing herself with one hand on the floor while lifting up a rock sledge hammer with the other. She¡¯s an Earth Elementalist. ¡°I am the Champion!¡± She lifted the sledgehammer up and smashed it down at his chest. His chest instantly broke apart from the strike, flesh and blood sttered everywhere. He died instantly. Until his veryst moments, he was still bulging his eyes out staring at the female Professionist. There was no longer any anger or unwillingness, only unadulterated fear. The old voice came. ¡º This round ofpetition has ended ¡» ¡º I must say, this round has been exceptionally exhrating, especially thest moment of overturning the situation ¡» The old voice praised: ¡º Our Champion has appeared, for the sake of the Champion¡¯s dignity, let us heal all the wounds on her body ¡» A ck coffin rose up from below the arena. ¡º Please enter the coffin, your wounds shall be healed shortly ¡»the old voice spoke. The female Professionist staggered inside the coffin. The wounds on her body were horrific. The majority of people watching would absolutely believe it if someone said she¡¯ll drop dead any second now. The coffin closed, then slowly rotated. ¡º Between life and death, only the powerful deserves glory ¡» the old voice chanted. The coffin opened up again after a full rotation. The female Professionist came out with all her wounds healed. ¡º Our Champion, Liu Shi Man, an Elementalist, in thispetition, you managed to kill the strongest opponent, gaining our arena¡¯s Game of Eternal reward! ¡» A treasure chest descended from the sky. ... Space. The S.W. Divine Temple. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, then suddenly said: ¡°Impartial Goddess, search for a woman called Liu Shi Man, just a bit over 20, long ck hair, a beauty spot in between her eyebrows, about 1.67m tall, white skin, an Earth Elementalist¡± Liao Xing quickly drew the woman¡¯s portrait, then added: ¡°She looks kinda like this, her three sizes are 88, 63, 90¡± ¡°How did you know her three sizes?¡± Ye Fei Li was surprised. Liao Xing scoffed and looked at Ye Fei Li, about to say something, then he noticed Anna was standing behind him, arms crossed with a cold stare. He shut his mouth. [Data registered, searching now] Impartial Goddess replied. In the arena, the old voice dered: ¡º Please touch the treasure chest and receive your rewards, Liu Shi Man ¡» The Professionist called Liu Shi Man reached her hand out and touched the chest. The chest then let out an intense shower of light. As the light dissipated, a small, clear bottle appeared in front of her. Inside the bottle was a glistening green liquid. The old voice then sounded again: ¡º Congrattions Liu Shi Man, you¡¯ve received the Breakthrough Elixir ¡» ¡º Even in any other worlds, this is still an exceptionally valuable Elixir. It is able to help you directly breakthrough to the next stage of your Elemental cultivation ¡» Liu Shi Man seemed very shocked, hesitantly asked: ¡°Is this real? It¡¯s not a joke?¡± The old voice responded: ¡º Of course it isn¡¯t a joke, you can experience it yourself! ¡» The bottle floated up and into Liu Shi Man¡¯s hands. At this moment, countless Elementalists in the world couldn¡¯t help but gulped. Advancement as an Elementalist is simply too hard, each and every break through takes so long that many feel hopeless, unable to advance even until their deaths. If this Breakthrough Elixir works as advertised, then a 4th stage Elementalist drinking this will instantly breakthrough to be a 5th stage Elementalist. And being a 5th stage Elementalist is practically being unbeatable! Liu Shi Man didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and took the bottle, downing the green liquid in one gulp. Seeing that, numerous Elementalists in every corner of the world sighed with regret. From the previous battle, they all saw very clearly that this Liu Shi Man is only a 3rd stage Earth Elementalist. Her drinking such an Elixir is aplete waste. But no one can criticize her, since this is a treasure that she risked her life to get. A thought formed in the minds of numerous bystanders. Fuck! Why her! I¡¯m stronger than every singlepetitor during this round, why is she the one that managed to get such a treasure! As the Professionists watched this scene, a thought was silently growing at the corner of their minds. In the arena, Liu Shi Man was trembling, kneeling on the ground while moaning in pain. After a while, she slowly stood up. ¡°4th stage, feels so good¡± Liu Shi Man opened her palms and muttered. She then casually swung her hand. 7-8 deep cuts instantly appeared on the arena surface. Pointing her other hand there, she lifted it up. The soil and mud from the cuts erupted like a geyser, spilling all over and hovered in the air. The soft mud slowly formed a river in the sky, then theypressed themselves into a ball of dirt and rock about 3-5 fistsrge. Liu Shi Man let go. The ball fell down directly on the arena, letting out an ear-ringing noise. The arena was broken into several holes that expanded outward, as if hit by a meteor. Liu Shi Man then flicked her finger as three small balls of dirt and rock about the size of a fist flew out from the crater The balls then floated towards Liu Shi Man, hovering above her hand. One of them stayed still, while the other two circled around it like satellites. At this moment, every Professionist who watched this scene was speechless. What Liu Shi Man was demonstrating was in fact the power of a 4th stage Earth Elementalist ¡ª¡ª¡ª-Summon Stars! Although they looked harmless, once these balls of rock attacked, they¡¯ll demonstrate power simr to that of a meteor. Unbelievable! She really did be a 4th stage Elementalist! More and more people¡¯s hearts were beating in desire. But now, the old voice came again. ¡º Not just that! Our Champion has also earned her second treasure chest! ¡» Another treasure chest descended. Liu Shi Man lightly touched the chest and received a jet ck small pill. Eternal Pill! The Eternal Pill that she¡¯s been dreaming about! Liu Shi Man didn¡¯t even hesitate to swallow the ck pill. In a matter of seconds, her skin became whiter, smoother, her figure was bing more slender. She looked just like an 18-year old student. ¡°Ahahaha, finally, finally I¡¯ve achieved eternal life!¡± Liu Shi Man was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to do,ughing while crying, she picked up a random de on the ground and started to hack at the bunch of corpses on the ground to release her excess emotions. After a while, she finally calmed down while breathing heavily. The old voice then came again. ¡º Not only that! Our Champion has also earned herself the 3rd treasure chest! ¡» And the 3rd treasure chest descended. Chapter 234 - Ring of Teleportation

Chapter 234: Ring of Teleportation

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya Liu Shi Man didn¡¯t wait to be prompted to touch the treasure chest this time. After the blinding light went away, a golden ring slowly floated in the air. The old voice held back no words to praise it. ¡º Take a look everyone, this is the Ring of Teleportation! ¡» ¡º With this ring, our Champion is free to transport herself at will, returning to our Arena of Eternal, getting away from any and all dangers in the real world ¡» ¡º Once our Champion wants to leave, we will arrange for her to warp to a random safe location anywhere on this ¡» ¡º The teleportation has no cooldown, she can do it as much as she wants to! ¡» Liu Shi Man quickly wore the ring and couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°How do I activate it?¡± The old voice responded: ¡º You only need to cover it with the power of the Earth Element to trigger it ¡» The old voice added: ¡º A Martial Artist can use their Martial Thaumaturgy, while a God¡¯s Chosen can use their God¡¯s Chosen Skill to activate this Ring of Teleportation ¡» ¡º How is it, ourdy Champion? Are you pleased with your reward? ¡» Liu Shi Man excitedly yelled: ¡°Extremely pleased¡± ¡º Then, are you still afraid of that clown? ¡» ¡°If I¡¯m able to get away at any time, why would I be afraid of it!¡± Liu Shi Man clenched her fist and answered. ¡º Very good, very good! ¡» the old voice was very pleased. ¡º From this round onward, we will continue to provide this powerful artifact to our winners, guaranteeing that your lives aren¡¯t threatened by some evil entity ¡» ¡º The rewards have been given, Liu Shi Man will quickly return to reality, please give a round of apuse for our brave hero! ¡» Following these words, Liu Shi Man disappeared from the arena. There was nothing but the 100-ish corpses left. The old voice continued: ¡º The next Game of Eternal shall begin at the same time tomorrow ¡» ¡º If you want to be like Liu Shi Man, gaining eternal life and ultimate power, as well as a way to always escape from threats, thene and sign up ¡» ¡º We await even more participants during the next round, perhaps our next Champion could be you ¡» ¡º Goodbye, let us meet again tomorrow ¡» As the old voice finished, the scene instantly disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome¡± Zhang Ying Hao opened his eyes: ¡°I have to say, even I¡¯m a bit tempted by that¡± ¡°Me as well, but I¡¯m more aware of my own strength¡± Liao Xing opened his eyes and spoke. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how to fight at all¡± Zhang Ying Hao retorted. ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t need to fight to deal with you¡± Liao Xing red back. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came: [The target has been identified, Liu Shi Man, Confederate citizen, Chang Ning county Southeastern district, we¡¯ve locked on to her location, requesting Mr. Ye Fei Li to sortie immediately] Gu Qing Shan looked at Ye Fei Li and said: ¡°The Bloodbone Demoness¡¯ weak point is at the top of her head, no matter where else you attack, you¡¯ll still be doing a lot of work for little gain¡± He continued: ¡°Don¡¯t drag the fight on, you have to kill her in one hit, that¡¯s the only way to make sure everyone remains frightened, got it?¡± ¡°No worries, a 4th stage Earth Elementalist is only a small fry to me¡± Ye Fei Li said, ¡°but you still haven¡¯t mentioned the most important problem ¡ª¡ª-she can instantly transport to run away at any time¡± ¡°Which is why this time, simple brute strength isn¡¯t enough¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°And so we¡¯ll require professionals for this¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao answered: ¡°My price isn¡¯t cheap you know¡± ¡°What did you say? I couldn¡¯t quite hear you, can you repeat that?¡± Anna started at him. ¡°I heard him, it seems somebody wants to leave our group of partners?¡± Gu Qing Shan also squinted his eyes. Zhang Ying Hao looked at Anna, then at Gu Qing Shan and helplessly sighed: ¡°Asrades, you don¡¯t need to pay¡± Zhang Ying Hao turned on his Holo-Brain and began to arrange the mission. Seeing how much work he had to do, Ye Fei Li wondered: ¡°Do you need to go through that much trouble just to kill someone?¡± ¡°Assassination is skill-based job; you have to use your head to work¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. He frowned: ¡°The opponent is a 4th stage Elementalist, so the deciding blow has to be done by the strongest person possible¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Anna: ¡°I don¡¯t think I can swing my sword yet, so you¡¯ll have to do it¡± Anna listened seriously and asked: ¡°What do I have to do?¡± ¡°I can keep her still for 2 seconds, during that time, she won¡¯t be able to control her Elemental power to teleport away¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Anna asked further: ¡°Should I kill her directly?¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered: ¡°No, that¡¯s something Ye Fei Li will have to do during the live broadcast¡± Hearing that, Anna calmed down: ¡°I thought it would be harder, 2 seconds is more than enough for me¡± ¡°The main problem is that she can¡¯t find out at all, otherwise she¡¯ll teleport away¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao answered: ¡°I¡¯ll create an opportunity, you keep her still, and Anna is in charge of attacking¡± Anna answered: ¡°No problem¡± Gu Qing Shan also answered: ¡°No problem for me as well¡± Seeing they¡¯ve decided everything, Ye Fei Li swung his hand. The Murder Clown armor rose from the floor and stuck itself onto him. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°prepare for the live broadcast¡± [Understood, it¡¯s been prepared, please be assured] ¡°Hm ¡ª¨CZhang Ying Hao, this time we¡¯ll be following your orders¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Very well¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Gu Qing Shan then continued: ¡°There¡¯s another thing, Liao Xing, our warping and other matters will be left to you¡± ¡°No worries¡± Liao Xing pounded his chest and said. The Murder Clown, Gu Qing Shan, Anna and Zhang Ying Hao all walked onto therge-sized warp device. Liao Xing quickly operated on the screen and said: ¡°The location has been set, the warp is prepared ¡ª¡ª¨Care you ready?¡± The Murder Clown spreads his ck wings and raised a thumb up. Liao Xing mmed on a button on the screen, shouting: ¡°Go and get that cold-blooded woman!¡± A blue light spreads out as the four people all disappeared from the S.W. Divine Temple. Liu Shi Man had just returned to Reality. The Game of Eternal was very considerate and dropped her off in a secluded alleyway without any people. She looked down at the golden ring on her finger. On the window of a shop across the road, herself from back when she was an innocent 18-year old was reflected. The only strange thing is that such a youngdy was wearing a fierce battle suit. Liu Shi Manughed silently. Her figure turned into a blurry shadow, passing by a hat shop. Taking arge cap to wear, she quickly made her way into a female clothing shop. Escaping the normal people¡¯s vision, Liu Shi Man broke the lock and went into a changing room with the sign ¡®Do not disturb¡¯ hung on it. When she walked out, she was wearing a slightly worn set of female clothes, still wearing her cap. It wasn¡¯t until muchter that a scream of surprise was heard from the female clothing shop. Liu Shi Man quickly walked on the main street. This was a decently busy street. Voices came from every direction; it was exceptionally rowdy. She was ncing around while she walked and even managed to take a pair of sunsses from the purse of another girl who walked past. After wearing the sunsses, no one should be able to recognize her features anymore. Walking through the sea of people for a bit, Liu Shi Man casually bought a bottle of water. She couldn¡¯t feel any killing intent, no anomalies. Everyone was just focused on what they were doing, the only people who took notice of her at all were some young men. She¡¯s very used to that type of gaze, the look on their faces was also very familiar, innocent, people that hasn¡¯t had any bloodshed on their hands. Liu Shi Man steps slowed down. She was suddenly rmed. On the seat of an outdoor caf¨¦ not too far from where she was, an old man was lying on the bench, listening to the news from his Holo-Brain. [Breaking news, the winner of the Game of Eternal has been confirmed to be a wanted criminal of our city, a Professionist called Liu Shi Man] [At the moment, the government as well as various organizations are currently looking for her whereabouts] [As Liu Shi Man is a citizen of our city, there¡¯s a great chance that she might reappear right here] [Authorities are worried that the battle between Liu Shi Man and the Murder Clown might affect the city¡­] Liu Shi Man was stunned. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhy did the news spread so quickly? She rubbed her golden ring on her finger. No, I have to seize the time and immediately enact the getaway n I¡¯ve prepared. Chapter 235 - Eternal life vs the Goddess

Chapter 235: Eternal life vs the Goddess

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya Liu Shi Man looked around, found a public toilet, went inside a stall and closed the door. Lifting her hand up and stared at the golden ring, Liu Shi Man was a bit unfocused. Can I really?escape from danger at any time? She circted her Elemental energy and infused a bit of it into the ring. The ring then let out a blinking aura of light, wrapped around Liu Shi Man, then she disappeared. Hoh! A figure lightlynded from the height of about half a foot off the ground. This is the Game of Eternal arena. No lights, no people, no sound,plete silence. Liu Shi Man looked around, then started to burst outughing. ¡°Ahahahaha, it¡¯s not a dream!¡± ¡°Eternal life!¡± ¡°Teleportation at will!¡± ¡°4th stage Earth Elemental power!¡± ¡°I have no other regrets on this world!¡± She began to run around, dancing for joy. Then finally stopped after a while. It was now that the old voice came. ¡º Well if it isn¡¯t our Champion, how do you feel? ¡» ¡°I feel very good, exceptionally good¡± Liu Shi Man excitedly replied. ¡º The scene just now was very valuable, we shall broadcast it at the beginning of the next challenge, allowing for everyone in the world to see, what do you say? ¡» the old voice asked. ¡°You can¡¯t! I don¡¯t want anyone to see my embarrassing antics, let me leave now¡± Liu Shi Man disagreed. ¡º Very well, we shall send you away now ¡» the old voice said. Liu Shi Man then disappeared. The arena became silent again. Suddenly, sounds of discussion began to appear. ¡¸ A servant that doesn¡¯t listen to orders¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸ Who cares what she wants, just use that scene just now at the introduction, it¡¯ll attract even more souls ¡¹ ¡¸ Right, after all, she won¡¯t be herself anymore by tomorrow anyways ¡¹ Suddenly, the voices all stopped. Liu Shi Man once again appeared on the arena, excitedly looking around. ¡°It¡¯s so great! I feel like I have the power of a god!¡± she shouted. After a bit more, she teleported away again. The voices came again. ¡¸ Do we keep letting her waste our power uselessly like that? ¡¹a voice asked. ¡¸ We have no choice, Demoness is still in her primary growth phase, this is the way it has to be, not to mention the existence of that detestable clown ¡¹ ¡¸ That¡¯s right, we have to guarantee her safety ¡¹ The voices stopped again. Liu Shi Man appeared again. ¡­ Liu Shi Man knocked out a man and pulled him into an unseen dark corner. She opened the man¡¯s backpack, checking his personal belongings one by one. ¡°Nothing to eat again¡± she frowned. She took out his Holo-Brain, but found that it was in a locked state, inessible to her. Liu Shi Man threw the Holo-Brain down angrily. But she didn¡¯t notice that the Holo-Brain was already unlocked, although the screen didn¡¯t light up, it was still recording something on the way of being thrown down. The S.W. Divine Temple. The thousands of screens shing images one after another suddenly stopped. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came. [Total surveince of humanity has been stopped] [Detected anomalies on 352974 Holo-Brains, beginparison and cross reference with target¡¯s brainwave signature and facial features] [Target detected] [All surveince units will begin step 1 observation of target] [The target has not disappeared, remaining time is longer than thest four times] [Real-time intelligence gathering and reporting begin] On another side. ¡°Found her, she didn¡¯t immediately teleport away this time¡± Zhang Ying Hao stood up and put out his cigarette. ¡°I¡¯m going to arrange things first; you guys just wait for my news¡± ¡°Liao Xing, warp him to the arranged city¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Let¡¯s go!] Liao Xing¡¯s voice came from the Holo-Brain. Zhang Ying Hao touched his personal warp device and quickly disappeared from Gu Qing Shan and Anna¡¯s sight. ¡­ Liu Shi Man is very troubled right now. It¡¯s been over 10 hours since she first entered the Game of Eternal, she spent so much stamina and mental strength, but has yet to eat anything to replenish energy. With her Professionist physique, she should be fine with not eating anything for a couple of days. But right now, not knowing why, she¡¯s feeling hungry. Extremely hungry. In this day and age, as technology improved more and more, paper money has long been removed from use. No matter where anyone goes, they always use their Holo-Brain to pay. If they forgot to bring or lose their Holo-Brain, they can pay without needing it as well. Everyone¡¯s brain waves are different to each other, like how fingerprints are. You only need to stand in front of the counter, let them scan your personal brainwave and confirm it with your biometric scans to be able to pay. The bank will directly deduct the money from your ount. Normally, Liu Shi Man uses a modified Holo-Brain she got from the underground ck market. But right after she became Champion, she instantly threw it away. The underground ck market has probably sold her personal information many times over already. Those damn hackers could very well have left a backdoor in the Holo-Brain they sold. She doesn¡¯t mind it normally, but she has to now that she¡¯s a person of interest of many organizations. If she keeps bringing that Holo-Brain with her, she¡¯ll definitely be found out. Even if the Ring of Teleportation can teleport infinitely, once her Holo-Brain gets caught, there¡¯s a chance they might be able to take control of it and find her any time they want. She also can¡¯t just keep teleporting all the time, she still needs to eat, to sleep, to take a shit. Not to mention, there¡¯s simply too many strange and mysterious God¡¯s Chosen Skills in the world, maybe one of them could find her with the smallest of traces. Should I steal some food? How ridiculous, I¡¯m already a 4th stage Elementalist, and have eternal life, but I need to stoop so low just to survive? After the initial excitement has passed, Liu Shi Man began to cool her head down. Rubbing the ring on her finger, she decided that she should head to the secret hiding location she established. Thinking so, she quickly acted. First she hid the man into a secluded location and turned around to leave. Teleportation is random, but the ce she needs to go to requires a transportation to get to. Pulling the cap down to hide her face, she looked around the area and found arge shuttle parking lot. Silently, she sneaked in, making sure to always be at dead spots in the surveince camera system, stay hidden inside the shadows of the wall and carefully made her way inside. She was already circting her Elemental power. As soon as she feels that something isn¡¯t right, Liu Shi Man was prepared to activate the ring and get out of there instantly. Not long after, she saw a man start up his shuttle but hasn¡¯t went inside yet. The man stood next to the door of the shuttle, talking with someone through his Holo-Brain. ¡°I think I still need to go there myself, that¡¯ll be more sincere¡± ¡°After this diagnosis, I¡¯ve confirmed with the specialist that I¡¯ll be doing the surgery¡± ¡°¡­Right, then I¡¯ll be at Capital Hospital tomorrow, hm, I think I¡¯ll be on my way now¡­¡± Liu Shi Man didn¡¯t hesitate for a second and acted. Right as the man was about to turn off his Holo-Brain after hanging up, he was struck, knocked out and pulled into the shuttle. The entire process was lightning quick,pletely in the dead space of the surveince, so no one would ever notice. The man himself didn¡¯t see anything either. No blood, no screams, the danger detection unit on the shuttle didn¡¯t detect any anomalies as well. This was a professional, perfect assassination-level act. Liu Shi Man closed the door of the shuttle. She wanted to kill the man, but heard an electronic voice from the shuttle¡¯s GPS system. [ording to your notes, I¡¯m reminding you that you need toe to meet with the specialist at Capital Hospital, sir] Liu Shi Man¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. She searched around the man¡¯s body and found his Holo-Brain. Luckily, the man has only hung up, he didn¡¯t have time to turn off the Holo-Brain yet. Liu Shi Man checked the man¡¯s health record. A heart problem for over a few dozens years. He¡¯s been diagnosed over a hundred times, been in surgery twice. Liu Shi Man checked his wrist, sure enough, there was a health tracker bracelet. The health tracker will constantly monitor the man¡¯s heart rate and other statistics, synced with the hospital system¡¯s emergency center so that the ambnce can be dispatched as soon as something happens. If this bracelet is taken off or he¡¯s killed, the emergency center will be notified, thinking that there¡¯s a problem with his heart again. Then an ambnce will very quicklye for him. What should I do now? Chapter 236 - Hunger

WAO Chapter 236: Hunger

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya Liu Shi Man thought for a bit, then struck a few more parts on the man¡¯s body. This will leave the man in a state ofatose, unable to wake up for a few days. Liu Shi Man stuffed the man into the shuttle¡¯s trunk and closed it. She sat down in the shuttle¡¯s cockpit and began to start it up. ¡ª¡ª¡ªlet¡¯s bring him for now, once I¡¯ve gone far enough, I¡¯ll cut off his hand and throw it away. The corpse might be a bit harder to deal with, I can only dispose of it at a different ce. The shuttle started and very easily left the parking lot. Following the predetermined path, the shuttle was flying at a certain direction. Liu Shi Man turned the GPS screen on and found it was heading to Capital Hospital. From his conversation just now, he really was intending to go to the hospital. Should I change the path? While she was thinking, a notification popped up on the shuttle. [Emergency news, because of the Game of Eternal¡¯s influence, the amount of shuttles heading into the city has increased exponentially] [At the moment, flight highways heading in and out of the city is currently under heavy pressure. The 1st to 7th highway arepletely blocked, the 8th to 10th highway are slowly moving, the 11th highway is currently free of vehicles, please rearrange your flight path ordingly] ¡°How annoying¡± Liu Shi Man opened the GPS and changed the path to the open 11th highway. After thinking a bit more, she looked around the map and changed the destination to a small mountainous town near the border. The GPS system quickly rearranged her path. Liu Shi Man sighed. That¡¯s her pre-arranged hiding location. It had a perfectly constructed disaster bunker, hidden deep inside a mountain range. The resources prepared inside is enough to providefortable living conditions for 5 people for 7 years. Both the food and daily necessities prepared in the bunker were chosen by herself, not only are they safe, they¡¯re also the mostfortable for her to use. That ce was hidden among a stiff cliffside, equipped with a top-of-the-line optical cloaking device. Unless you specifically knew to search for it with specific tools, you definitely can¡¯t find it. When the Man Killer Fiends and sea creatures started to appear, she had already begun to arrange this ce. Now she happened to be able to steal a flying shuttle, and also managed to escape undetected. What good luck. The entire journey before climbing the mountain to go to the bunker only requires a shuttle. When she¡¯s almost there, all she needs to do is put the shuttle on autopilot and have the destination set as the middle of the ocean. And she can just jump off. That way, no one can ever trace her. Thinking that, Liu Shi Man was pleased. Her only worry was the Murder Clown who hasn¡¯t appeared yet. One of the previous champions¡¯, even when he was surrounded by a whole dojo¡¯s worth of Professionists, he didn¡¯t manage to escape and still got killed by the Murder Clown. Since that¡¯s the case, the more people there are, the more chaotic it¡¯ll be for the victim. She has the Ring of Teleportation, if she catches sight of the Murder Clown, all she needs to do is activate it. Even if the clown isn¡¯t there, she¡¯s currently a person of interest, so there are definitely a lot of people looking for her. It¡¯s best for her to just hide in the bunker for a while before going about again. After registering on the GPS, the shuttle quickly flew along the new route. A few hourster. An electronic voice came from the shuttle. [It¡¯s currently 2:37 PM. I¡¯ve detected that you seem to be quite tired, would you like for the GPS system to take over on auto-pilot?] Liu Shi Man stretched, then yawned. During the battle in the Game of Eternal, she has been in a constant state of battle all the way until she won, so she¡¯s been very high-strung. Although the coffin healed her wounds, it couldn¡¯t clear her mental fatigue. After returning to Reality, changing her clothes, stealing a shuttle, even on constant guard against the Murder Clown, she¡¯s been forced almost to her limit already. Liu Shi Man thought about it for a bit, then said: ¡°No it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll keep driving¡± [Understood] After receiving her answer, the electronic voice went away. Another hourter. Liu Shi Man is already too hungry to bear it anymore. She frowned, kept persevering and drove the shuttle. It¡¯s been a few hours and the sun will set soon. ¡°Find me somewhere around here that sells food¡± Liu Shi Man finally ordered. She found that if she keeps starving herself like this, don¡¯t mention fighting, she might not even be able to keep driving the shuttle. An electronic voice responded: [Keep driving ahead for 30km, you will reach Chang Yuan city, the three most popr restaurants are ¡ª¡ª-] Liu Shi Man cut the voice off: ¡°Don¡¯t go into the city, find me a vige¡± [Understood, to get to the nearest vige, you need to fly for another 117km] ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive until I reach the vige¡± Liu Shi Man insisted. ¡°Fly faster¡± she added. [Yes] After a while, she finally made it here. [I¡¯ve rmended two restaurants] the electronic voice reported. Liu Shi Man nced over and found that this was a small rural vige. There were two restaurants here, one at the vige center, the other was on the highway connecting to the vige. Very obviously, the first restaurant is primarily meant to serve the vigers, it¡¯s also rated quite highly and doesn¡¯t need to worry much about staying in business. The second restaurant purposefully opened on the highway to receive drive-through guests, so the food served here is more varied. This restaurant also needs to keep its reputation; otherwise travelers will just choose a different highway restaurant. If looking purely from a quality standpoint, these two restaurants are definitely the best choices. ¡°Too many¡­¡± Liu Shi Man looked over the hundreds of ratings for these two restaurants and muttered. She thought about it for a bit then asked: ¡°Are there any other restaurants in the vige?¡± Seven markers appeared on the map. Liu Shi Man looked over it, then picked the one that was in the most secluded ce and ordered: ¡°We¡¯re going here¡± [Understood, currently rerouting] the electronic voice responded. Not too longter, the shuttlended on the parking lot of the restaurant she picked. Liu Shi Man frowned. There¡¯s quite a few cars parked here already, as well as 7-8 shuttles on the side. That¡¯s no problem I guess. This is already the one with the least guests, and one that I specifically picked out. It¡¯s about dinner time, so having shuttlese to order food is nothing to be surprised about, otherwise this ce would have already ran out of business. Some vigers alsoe here to eat. Thinking that, Liu Shi Man looked at the restaurant. There¡¯s very few people inside, quite a few tables were empty. It actually looked a bit lonely as well. Everyone were eating their meals, asionally people who knew each other called out and chatted for a bit. Liu Shi Man nodded. This is already her best choice. Suddenly, a small flying bike arrived at the restaurant. A young man carried a huge bag of empty boxes, got down his tattered flying bike and started to unpack them one by one. Clearly he just came back from a delivery. Every restaurant is like this, they would have at least one or two employees specifically for delivery, nothing unusual. Watching the young man walking inside, Liu Shi Man was hesitant. A few more shuttlesnded, as people came out one after another. Some people were leaving the restaurant after they finished eating. Liu Shi Man looked at the people outside the restaurant. A family of five, a family of three, one or two couples, and a few young men who looked smart for their age. So many people came suddenly. Liu Shi Man¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t move, not even touching the shuttle door and simply turned on the camera installed outside the shuttle to watch the situation. She rubbed the golden ring lightly. Chapter 237 - Torture Chapter 237: Torture Liu Shi Man touched the ring lightly, hesitant. The Murder Clown is too frightening. Although she has the ability to escape at any time, but facing such a frightening unknown monster, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of anxiety. Outside the restaurant, the young men were standing around, smoking, the family of five were getting on their shuttle while the family of three just came, the parents brought their child to eat at the restaurant. A few minutester, the family of five left on their shuttle. The group of young men have already finished smoking, after exchanging someughs they also left for their respective shuttles. Under the scrutinizing eyes of Liu Shi Man, the men started up their shuttles and slowly flew away. Liu Shi Man¡¯s expression loosened just a bit. She looked over at the restaurant, there weren¡¯t that many people inside. Suddenly, some shouting was heard at the restaurant¡¯s door. ¡°What are you, a sloth? Move quicker!¡± ¡°Wah, yes! Yes sir!¡± Liu Shi Man looked over to see the restaurant¡¯s door opened. A young man ran out, hurriedly carrying a box of food. It was the same young man that came back from delivery just a few moments ago. Probably because of being yelled at, he was a bit flustered and almost crashed into the family of three. ¡°Sorry, sorry, my bad Tong Tong¡° the young man quickly apologized. ¡°Zhang ge, why are you always so careless¡± the girl pouted andined. The girl looks about 15-16 years old and was almost crashed into, so of course she was very unpleased. ¡°It¡¯s because the boss is too cruel, he said he¡¯ll deduct my sry if I¡¯m too slow, I have no choice¡± the young man wryly smiled. ¡°Why are you here today?¡± he asked. The girl¡¯s mother proudly exined: ¡°Our Tong Tong just got first ce at her wind instrumentpetition today, so we came here to celebrate¡± Hearing that, a viger who happened to pass by also praised: ¡°Tong Tong got first ce? That¡¯s not bad huh¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the best after all¡± the girl puffed up her chest in pride. They quickly finished up with the small talk. The family of three went into the restaurant. The loud voice from before came again: ¡°Wee! Old Li, Si Yu, and the adorable Tong Tong as well, it¡¯s been a while since youst came to my ce for a meal hasn¡¯t it¡± ¡°Hm, today we came to celebrate¡± ¡°What¡¯s the asion?¡± ¡°Tong Tong got first ce, it¡¯s on our vige news front page¡± ¡°On the front page? Tong Tong must be really good!¡± ¡°No need to praise me, I¡¯ll take a smoked beef with rye¡­¡± ¡­ The restaurant¡¯s door quickly closed, blocking out the sound of their conversation. Liu Shi Man stopped looking. Smoked beef with rye? That sounds delicious. Right now, the delivery young man had walked to the parking area and was looking around. He looked up at Liu Shi Man on the shuttle and asked: ¡°Did you call for delivery?¡± Liu Shi Man watched him and slowly shook her head. She already concentrated her Earth Elemental power on her hand, ready to trigger the ring at any time. ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ the money has already been paid and it¡¯s already time too¡± It was now that a shuttle was heard. The shuttlended in front of the restaurant, the door opened as a chiming female voice was heard from inside. ¡°Is my food ready?¡± The young man quickly ran over to the shuttle. ¡°Your ordered meal is ready, please tell me your caller ID¡± The female on the shuttle told him a row of numbers. The young man looked down at his Holo-Brain a bit, then brought the boxes up and into the shuttle. ¡°I wish you a delightful meal¡± he said. A few more shuttlesnded, their owners came out into the restaurant, happily chatting. A fat middle-aged man wearing a chef¡¯s outfit peeked his head out from the restaurant and shouted: ¡°Get the heck back here if you¡¯re done with delivery! Can¡¯t you see there¡¯s so many customersing, idiot!¡± The young man hurriedly responded, got off the shuttle and ran back. Liu Shi Man just sat there, silently watching his scene all the way until the restaurant doors closed again. ¡°So hard to swallow¡± the female voice that spoke before from the shuttle just now could be heard,ining and chewing. A rustling sound was heard as the second box of food was opened. Some uncivilized sounds of eating could be heard. Liu Shi Man loosened up some more. I¡¯m just about to reach my limit from starving. Right as she was about to get off the shuttle, she thought of something. Liu Shi Man looked over at the other woman¡¯s shuttle. Because her sight was being blocked by the shuttle itself, she couldn¡¯t quite see what the woman inside looks like. Of course, she¡¯s not so cautious that she necessarily has to see the woman¡¯s figure. There¡¯s an easier way to check. Turning on the shuttle owner¡¯s Holo-Brain, she put in a row of numbers. It¡¯s the caller ID that the other woman told the delivery man just now. A few secondster, a ringtone was heard from the other shuttle. Liu Shi Man instantly turned off her phone. ¡°Another prank caller, which god damnpany sold my information again, fuck¡± the woman was heardining. Bam! A dull sound. The woman seems to have thrown something on the ground. What a bad temper. However, Liu Shi Man breathed out from relief as she heard that. It seems she really is just a customer who arrived to get her food, right. The Murder Clown¡¯s voice is male and sounds more mysterious, not at all like this uncouth woman. Liu Shi Man contemted. She¡¯s been watching everyone closely so she could tell they were fine ¡ª¡ª¨Cbecause they all left as soon as they finished eating. The only problem is the family of three. That family arrived on their shuttle shortly after I arrived. They also came here to eat. Apparently they¡¯re vigers? Thinking about it for a bit, Liu Shi Man turned the Holo-Brain on and searched for this vige. Found it. Then she searched for the vige news. At an unassuming corner of the front page, there was a report on a wind instrumentpetition. On there, there was a picture of the girl called Tong Tong holding a cup, taken together with her parents with all three smiling brightly. Liu Shi Man shook her head and turned off the Holo-Brain. In the other shuttle, the woman seems to be finishing up her meal. The smell of food came from afar. Liu Shi Man suddenly realized, if she keeps going on like this, even if she has eternal life, she¡¯ll soon be tortured insane by her own mind. I changed the destination myself. The route was generated once again by the System. I picked this vige. This restaurant was picked out from one of nine restaurants in the vige. What problems could there possibly be? All the people here are clearly vigers, the few young men who looked the most likely to cause problems are already gone. I¡¯m so hungry, let¡¯s just eat. Liu Shi Man made her decision. She didn¡¯t get off the shuttle, instead took the unconscious man¡¯s Holo-Brain and searched for this restaurant for delivery. When she picked it up, the Holo-Brain wasn¡¯t yet locked, so she was able to use the man¡¯s fingerprints to disable the auto-locking feature. The Holo-Brain quickly dialed. [Currently calling Katz Deli] [Call connected] A young voice came: [Hello sir, this is Katz Deli, how may I help you?] It¡¯s the voice of the young man from before. Liu Shi Man loosened up a bit more, then picked out several dishes at once. She picked out enough to fill herself and enough for the rest of the journey. She doesn¡¯t intend to stop at any other restaurants the rest of the way. All she wants to do now is to fly straight to that mountain border area. [Have you finished ordering? Yes, I will quickly deliver it to ¡ª¡ªhm? Are you outside our restaurant right now?] the young man was confused. Liu Shi Man replied: ¡°I¡¯m right outside your restaurant, just bring it straight to my shuttle when you¡¯re done¡± [Ah, yes ok. Your order is quiterge, so please wait for a few minutes] the young man hurriedly said. Liu Shi Man hung up. Not too longter, she saw the young man leave the restaurant. ¡°Oi idiot, quickly deliver that ande back in to clean the floor!¡± the fat chef¡¯s voice was heard shouting from inside the restaurant. ¡°Eek! Got it!¡± The young man responded, carried a bunch of boxes out and looked around the parking area. Liu Shi Man saw the young man came out, a bit hesitant and didn¡¯t care to speak up. The young man then came straight toward the shuttle of the woman from before and asked: ¡°Excuse me, did you order this?¡± A fast-food box was thrown out from the shuttle window, answering his question. The young man stepped back and once again looked around. It was almost like his eyes were actively dodging where Liu Shi Man was. The young man yelled out: ¡°Who ordered this? Did youe yet?¡± What an idiot, Liu Shi Man couldn¡¯t help but stood up and opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± But she didn¡¯t leave, instead leaning onto the side opposite to the door. ¡ª¡ª-even now, the Earth Elemental power on her hand was still there, ready to teleport away at any time. The young man finally turned around and saw the opened door. ¡°Ah, yes, I see you¡± Saying so, he headed toward the shuttle. Chapter 238 - The clock hand ticks

Chapter 238: The clock hand ticks

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Clearly already arrived but wouldn¡¯t answer, is she crazy?¡± The young man mumbled in a low voice. As a Professionist, Liu Shi Man¡¯s hearing is extremely good, so the mumbling of the young man didn¡¯t escape her ears at all. But she wasn¡¯t the least bit angry, instead calmly observing the area. With the 360 degree 3D projection, she was able to see every detail of what¡¯s happening outside the shuttle. There¡¯s no new shuttlesnding, no one leaving from having finished their meals, there wasn¡¯t even a car passing by on the road. This is the safest moment. Liu Shi Man slowly rubbed the golden ring on her finger, burst outughing silently and shook her head. The young man came to the door, yelling: ¡°Your order is here, please receive it¡± Liu Shi Man¡¯s order was a bitrge so he was already breathing a bit heavily from bringing it all this way. From the way he looks, it seems he doesn¡¯t intend to bring it up, instead of waiting for her toe down and get it. But Liu Shi Man is definitely noting down! ¡°Come up here, quickly¡± she ordered. The young man sighed, then said: ¡°Please tell me your caller ID¡± Liu Shi Man told him the unconscious man¡¯s number. ¡°Fine¡± The young man had no choice but to carry the big boxes up. When he came in, he was slightly shocked. Because the shuttle¡¯s owner was standing on the other side of the shuttle, staring at him. ¡°Crazy¡± The young man muttered quietly, then ced the food boxes onto the table in the shuttle. He quickly put everything out. Then he nced at her and said: ¡°I wish you a wonderful meal¡± After saying so, he instantly turned to leave, not sparing a single moment. Looking at his back, Liu Shi Man thought about how she has at least a couple dozen ways to kill him instantly at this angle. When the delivery man was about to walk through the door, a rocknce has silently appeared in her hand. She readied herself to throw it. At the same time, her Earth Elemental power was still focused on her fingertips, ready to activate the ring at any time. In the very second ¡ª¡ª¨C The young man left the shuttle and didn¡¯t even bother to turn back. Making ¡®ng ng¡¯ sounds with his shoes as he walked down the shuttle stairs. He really did leave. In fact, he was hurrying back to the restaurant as soon as he got off the shuttle. He looked like he was in a rush. ¡ª¡ª-ah right, he still has to clean the store. So he¡¯s perfectly fine as well? Seems like it. Liu Shi Man shook her head, finally feeling that she¡¯s a bit too paranoid. The rocknce disappeared in her hands. Looking at the massive amount of food on the table, she couldn¡¯t help but gulp. As she walked to the table to eat, she found that the dashboard of the steering wheel was blinking. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Liu Shi Man asked. [Not enough fuel to reach appointed destination, please make sure to refuel] the electronic voice replied. ¡°I know¡± Liu Shi Man answered in annoyance. As she opened the box of food, the first thing she did was scan it with a device she had on hand, waited until it turned up a green light before eating. While she wolfed down the food, she was thinking about how to refuel the shuttle. To refuel, she would have to go into arge-scale energy station, at which point the station will scan the shuttle¡¯s owner certificate. Which means, it won¡¯t be long until someone found that this was a missing shuttle from the data scanned at the energy station. That¡¯s not the only issue. Once she enters the station, there¡¯s a chance that hackers might be able to gain ess to the shuttle¡¯s GPS system, thus finding out her location and destination. Liu Shi Man couldn¡¯t think of any method to circumvent this all the way until she was full. Outside, the restaurant door opened. The girl called Tong Tong walked out. ¡°Don¡¯t y too hard, make sure to get home early¡± her father¡¯s advisory voice came. ¡°You¡¯re so nosy, I want to y a bit longer, I want to go overnight!¡± The girl seems to be in her rebellious phase and protested. The father wasn¡¯t able to get through to her, so he just sighed. A few people in the restaurant wereughing without malice at that. The girl quickly went to the shuttle and climbed in. Starting it up, the girl took out a Holo-Brain and spoke with her friends on the other side of the screen. The other side was clearly having a party, the music was very loud, you could almost see the girls and boys dancing to it. A few young girls wearing fashionable clothes were on the other side of the screen, raising a bottle of liquor and spoke to Tong Tong. ¡°Come quick,e quick, you¡¯rete already¡± one of them said. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon, just wait a bit¡± ¡°We¡¯ll give you a time limit, if you haven¡¯te yet when that¡¯s up, we¡¯ll leave for the after-party party!¡± After saying so, an image of a clock face appeared on Tong Tong¡¯s Holo-Brain¡¯s screen. The clock hands were ticking. ¡°That¡¯s barely 10 minutes! You guys are mean!¡± Tong Tong eximed, but quickly arranged the route on her GPS system. She doesn¡¯t notice at all how there¡¯s a person already standing behind her inside the shuttle, silently watching all this. Liu Shi Man stopped watching and silently pushed opened the bag on the back. An eye-catching cup reflected in Liu Shi Man¡¯s eyes ¡ª¨Cthe same cup in the news article she saw. Some text was carved on the cup: ¡°First ce ¨C Fu Ning vige wind instrumentpetition¡± Next to the cup was a metal flute. There were some words carved on the flute as well: ¡°A gift to Tong Tong, hoping that she will keep doing her best¡± After seeing all of them, Liu Shi Man silently returned the bag to its ce. This was a civilian shuttle so it¡¯s very unassuming, and there won¡¯t be anyone looking for it in the next few hours. Everyone saw clearly how Tong Tong didn¡¯t want to go home just now. That being the case, even if she¡¯s a littlete, her parents might worry, or get a bit angry, but they won¡¯t think too much of it. This is a small vige, so the shuttle is unlike those inrge cities that have an interconnectingwork array of safety monitoring devices. ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯ll just kill her then dump her body in ake, no more worries along the journey. Thinking so, Liu Shi Man raised her hand. Earth Elemental power was concentrated into a sharp rock dagger, held tightly in her hand. She raised the dagger. In that moment, a figure appeared behind her. The figure didn¡¯t let out any sound and didn¡¯t emit any presence, like it was nothing but air. Liu Shi Manpletely didn¡¯t notice. In front of Liu Shi Man, Tong Tong was concentrated on looking at her Holo-Brain. While the figure behind Liu Shi Man did nothing but stare at both of the girls¡¯ movements. Liu Shi Man moved! The sharp rock dagger was aimed straight at the young girl¡¯s nape. If she receives this, she¡¯ll die instantly without being able to utter a sound. Her body will be thrown into some unknownke, and her parents will never see her again. In that very moment, like a silent sh, three things happened at the same time Tong Tong didn¡¯t turn around but used two fingers to tightly grip the de of the dagger. A ck skull appeared from thin air. And Liu Shi Man was lightly tapped on the shoulder. FUCK! Liu Shi Man¡¯s rms instantly rang as she immediately tried to activate the ring to teleport away. But the light tap made her entire body shake uncontrobly. As if struck by lightning, her body became stiff, unable to move even the tiniest bit of power. At the same time, the ck skull opened its mouth and bit her hand. Her hand was instantly charred ck, the only thing unharmed was the golden ring. The ¡®second¡¯ hand of the clock on the Holo-Brain ticked once. A streak of blood-red light quickly descended, grabbed Liu Shi Man by the neck and flew away. The mission was over. The figure that stood behind Liu Shi Man suddenly knelt down and coughed. Tong Tong stood up and offered: ¡°Mr. Gu, should I help you?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll get him¡± a clear charming female voice came. Anna appeared at the shuttle door. The three of them returned to Liu Shi Man¡¯s shuttle and opened the trunk. The man who was knocked unconscious before was sitting there, smoking a cigar. ¡°Hello¡± Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao greeted each other. Chapter 239 - The live broadcast

Chapter 239: The live broadcast

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya Zhang Ying Hao took a deep breath from his cigar,ining: ¡°I was already starting to go into smoking withdrawal, that was so long¡± The four of them came out of the shuttle and walked down to the restaurant¡¯s parking area. ¡°You did well Tong Tong, go back first¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, boss¡± Tong Tong disappeared into the darkness. Gu Qing Shan was interested: ¡°What rank is she in your association?¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered: ¡°She¡¯s the 11th ranked assassin¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have the 1st ranked participate?¡± Anna asked, a bit dissatisfied. Zhang Ying Hao pointed at the restaurant: ¡°The restaurant¡¯s chef is my 1st ranked assassin¡± Anna understood: ¡°No wonder, the food from this ce is really hard to swallow, I almost couldn¡¯t stomach them¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too picky¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed and said, ¡°my 1st ranked is a real professional chef, normally he can handle all sorts of picky eaters just fine¡± ¡°What, so in the end it was still just Gu Qing Shan and me who did all the work, you only sent out 2 assassins and that¡¯s it?¡± Anna nced at Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao said nothing and pped his hands. Instantly, all the noises disappeared. Inside the restaurant, the sound of chatting,ughter, the noises of the staff cleaning up tes and the waiters thoughtfully rmending dishes, even the sound of the chef heartyugh all stopped at the same time. The chef, Tong Tong¡¯s parents, the vigers, the young delivery man, all of them left the restaurant and quickly headed to different directions. The restaurant that was somewhat half-filled instantly be deserted. Zhang Ying Hao took his Holo-Brain and ordered: ¡°Mission¡¯s over, bring the vigers back to where they need to be¡± ¡°Be a bit careful, we don¡¯t want to bother them in their beauty sleep¡± Anna was a bit curious and asked: ¡°Care to exin a bit?¡± ¡°All the customers and staff are my subordinates¡± Zhang Ying Hao turned off his Holo-Brain and answered. ¡°They¡¯re all hitmen?¡± ¡°Correct¡± Anna contemted for a bit, then asked: ¡°What if she didn¡¯t choose this restaurant?¡± ¡°No matter which restaurant she chose; it would¡¯ve been the exact same¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The entire vige, from the vige chief to that stray dog wandering the street are all hitmen, as long as she let her guard down just a little bit, anyone of them can act¡± ¡°The GPS map was tampered with from the start, her route waspletely controlled by me¡± ¡°No matter where she¡¯s going, as long as she needed to stop, she¡¯ll arrive at this vige¡± ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t mean to stop, the shuttle¡¯s fuel won¡¯t allow her to keep on going¡± ¡°I also prepared another 3 sets of n ready for action at a moment¡¯s notice¡± ¡°From the very second she stole this shuttle; her fate was already sealed¡± Anna shook her head, a bit unconvinced. Gu Qing Shan smiled and said: ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard¡± Zhang Ying Haoined: ¡°That truly was much more troublesome than just killing, because she¡¯s very hard to approach, and she could teleport away at a moment¡¯s notice, then we can¡¯t even kill her and have to leave her alive for Ye Fei Li to kill¡± ¡°I had to make her forget where she was and concentrated fully on something else for that single moment of chance¡± ¡°For example, making her prepare to kill?¡± ¡°Right¡± ¡°You guys really did do it perfectly¡± Anna admitted. ¡°There¡¯s room for improvement¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered humbly. He then pointed at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Talk about assassination, this guy is so much more talented than everyone else, but he firmly refused to join my firm, what a waste¡± Gu Qing Shan only smiled and said: ¡°Come, let¡¯s go watch the live broadcast¡± They went onto the shuttle and left the vige. ¡­ The world. The countries. Numerous ces. Professionists everywhere were silently waiting. This time, the Champion is a 4th stage Earth Elementalist, and she has a Ring of Teleportation. Will the Murder Clown still appear? Even if the Murder Clown appears, how will he kill her? Holding their expectations, everyone silently waited. Time slowly passed. The day was about to end. Quite a few people were starting to have a bit of hope and couldn¡¯t stay still anymore. Liu Shi Man is nothing, if I had eternal life, got a breakthrough, and have the Ring of Teleportation as well¡­ Suddenly, their desires got cut off. The Holo-Brains that they had put out suddenly lit up at the same time. Not just that, onrge screens on skyscrapers, in the stock market, on household TVs, anything and everything that can light up, all lit up. A figure appeared on the screens. The Murder Clown, wearing a jet ck armor with a jet ck pair of dark-colored wings of light. It stood in the air, behind it were the clouds. The wind was blowing around it, emphasizing its myth-like figure, like that of an ancient god. But as they looked to its face, that impression was smashed through without a shred of mercy. Seeing the stiff, cold, joyful smile it had, they remembered its frenzy kills, and an unknown feeling of eerie and fear welled up inside them all. The Clown hase! Everyone silently muttered to themselves. The entire world basically stopped breathing, waiting for what happens next. A cheerful tone came from behind the terrifying mask. [Hello everyone, I am your faithful servant, the harvester of your lives and the source of your fears] [You can call me the Murder Clown] [I once told you, anyone that joins the Game of Eternal, will only have the single fate of death waiting for them] [Now let the trial begins] [Liu Shi Man, murdered 17 innocent people in the Game of Eternal, her crimes are unpardonable. Her sentence is death. Effective immediately] After saying so, the Murder Clown cupped its hands and began to act as if looking for something. The Clown¡¯s cheerful tone suddenly became hysterical: [Where is she? I don¡¯t see Liu Shi Man anywhere?] The Clown acted worried, then panicked as it looked at the screen and asked: [Does anyone see her? Did anyone see her? I can¡¯t find her, then I can¡¯t kill her, what should I do?] It started to fly around chaotically, then suddenly peeked its face in from under the screen like a jumpscare, giving everyone a fright. The Murder Clown put its index up, cing it in front of its mouth. It chuckled mysteriously, then said: [Well, then. Let us go look for Liu Shi Man] Suddenly, the Murder Clown turned into a streak of light, diving straight down below. Then came the sound of the sound barrier breaking, the Clown disappeared from the footagepletely. For the next few dozen seconds, the Clown was nowhere to be seen. It left? Just what is it doing now? No one could understand its intention. The scene changed. The Murder Clown appeared on the screen again. This time, it was grabbing a struggling person by the throat. It was Liu Shi Man. The blood red glow enveloped Liu Shi Man, no matter what she tried, she couldn¡¯t escape from it at all. They could see she was screaming, they could see her suffering, they knew she was feeling the most intense pain in the world, but they couldn¡¯t hear a single sound. This scene that looked like it came straight out of an old silent movie made everyone shiver. Liu Shi Man slowly melted inside the blood red light, turning into a skeleton. Although she¡¯s dead, her skeletal hands were still trying to reach out of the red light, trying to escape. This horrific scene was carved straight into everyone¡¯s minds. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe Champion of the Game of Eternal still got killed by the Clown after all. While everyone was sighing, they all suddenly felt their hearts stop. At this moment, no one could say anything and just stared at the screen. Because they were seeing a scene that made everyone feel cold sweat on their backs. A ck little piece of flesh did not melt from the skeleton. It was still squirming, struggling to get away. Chapter 240 - The truth

Chapter 240: The truth

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya The ck piece of flesh started expanding, growing to be a blob of flesh about asrge as a normal person with a devilish female face. It was a monster. Although it had normal female features, on its head was a pair of longhorns, both its hands and feet grew long, sharp ws, at the end of its spine was a long, thorn-covered tail. The monster was trapped inside the blood red glow, screeching. ¡º Rahhhhhhhhhh¡ª¡ª¨C! ¡» The blood glow was broken through. But this fueled the Murder Clown¡¯s blood thirst instead. [Bloodbone Demoness, you don¡¯t have time forst words] The Clown¡¯s hands turned into sharp des, piercing through the monster¡¯s shoulders. The monster was skewered in ce, struggling to get free. Suddenly, the backside of the Murder Clown armor opened up, revealing a pair of terrifying skeletal wings. The skeletal wings red up in waves of a blood-red glow, and stabbed forth. They pierced through Bloodbone Demoness¡¯ body. Countless boney feathers on the wings started to invade Bloodbone Demoness¡¯ body from its wounds. ¡º Arraggggg!! ¡» Bloodbone Demoness screamed in hatred and agony, ¡º No, how could you possibly know me! ¡» [Your death, the world¡¯s fortune] the Murder Clown spoke curtly. As the wings of bone spread out, the monster was instantly ripped by the immeasurable force. ¡ª¡ª-it was literally ripped apart by the wings! But the pieces of its corpses didn¡¯t fall down, still stuck fast onto each side of the wings of bones. [Ahahahahahahaha!!] the Clown wasughing in frenzy. The thick mist of ck blood filled the air, not dissipating no matter how much the wind blew. The Murder Clown lightly shifted its body and the wings of dark light once again appeared on its back. The terrifying skeletal wings have beenpletely covered up, but the two halves of Bloodbone Demoness¡¯ corpse appeared from inside the dark light. You could clearly see the half that the head was attached to is stuck in a horrified expression. This scene sent chills all over to everyone watching, chills that wouldn¡¯t easily go away. [Ahahahaha! How delightful] The Murder Clown wasughing with its eerie high-pitched voice. Suddenly, it became serious again and started to speak in a sincere tone like giving a speech. [I have dered, all those that joins the Game of Eternal will soon be met with the only fate of death] [I hope my ideal will be epted by you all] Still holding the cold and stiff smile with the corpse of a monster on its wings, the Murder Clown peered closer and closer at the screen. A few people couldn¡¯t help but look away, trying to escape the Clown¡¯s stare. [Even demons] the Murder Clown looked at the two halves of the corpse one after the other, [will not be using the Game of Eternal to enter our world] [Ah? I seem to have just spoiled a very terrible secret] The Murder Clown ced both hands on its lips, acting shocked. [She only ate the Eternal Pill; why would a monster suddenly appear from her body?] [Could it be; the Game of Eternal is having a grand sale? Buy the Eternal Pill, get a monster parasite] [Friends, would you like a parasite in you as well?] The Clown asked. Having the truth revealed in front of them, the human world became silent. The Clown shook its head, chuckling while covering its mouth. It started to imitate the old voice and said: [The next Game of Eternal will begin at the same time tomorrow] [Do you want to be like Liu Shi Man and receive unimaginable power? Then quicklye sign up, we always hope for more participants] [The next Champion could be you] [Goodbye, and let us meet at the same time tomorrow] This is the ending to every Game of Eternal, used to lure more people to join in, but now it¡¯s the Clown that¡¯s saying it. Everyone stared at the corpse on the Murder Clown¡¯s wings, hearing that familiar line, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fright. Eternal life? What a fucking joke! No one else was regretting not joining, no one else was eager to try it out, and no one else cursed and ridiculed the Clown. Because eating the Eternal Pill will give you a demon parasite! What they¡¯re seeing right now is the very epitome of a convincing example! Humans have always trusted their eyes more than anything else. At this very moment, every Professionist was filled with fright mixed with relief. [The next Game of Eternal, we shall meet again and hope that you will sign up ¡ª¡ª¨Cfor a parasite and death!] [Pft ¨C ahahahahahahaha!] The Murder Clown flew up as itughed in a frenzy, disappearing between theyers of cloud. It wasn¡¯t until its figure waspletely gone that everyone¡¯s Holo-Brains shut off again. Once again, the entire was plunged into silence. The S.W. Divine Temple. ¡°A critical hit¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡°Right, everyone has already seen the demon parasite, the Game of Eternal will have no way to overturn this¡± Zhang Ying Hao opened a bottle of champagne. ¡°I very rarely drink this type of thing, but we have to drink it now, to celebrate this victory¡± ¡°Nicely done¡± he raised his ss to Ye Fei Li, ¡°such a bloody sight, even I feel impressed¡± They knocked sses. ¡°But then, what exactly was that monster that appeared at the very end?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was curious. ¡°It¡¯s a type of demon, once it enters our world, it can quickly parasite off a person and give birth so that more and more of its kind will appear¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°After this, since they¡¯ve all seen that parasitic demon, probably no one else will dare to try the Game of Eternal again¡± Liao Xing said with conviction. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Because the delusion of eternal life has already been broken for them¡± ¡°No one would be willing to survive and kill countless people only to be the host of a parasite afterwards¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°Victory has been decided¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°All we have to do now is wait for the results, let¡¯s see how many people join the next Game of Eternal¡± Suddenly, Anna poked him. ¡°How are your wounds?¡± Anna asked caringly. ¡°It probably won¡¯t heal that quickly¡± Gu Qing Shan wryly smiled, ¡°it was just about entered the first stage of recovery¡± He nced at the War God UI a bit. There¡¯s about a day left on the hourss. Which means he¡¯ll have to enter the cultivation world in one more day. With wounds this serious, only in the other world, either Qin Xiao Lou or another person well-versed in healing can help him heal this quickly. ¡°You can¡¯t raise your sword yet?¡± Anna asked. ¡°Right, I can¡¯t fight yet¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°You were wounded this badly because of me, so don¡¯t worry, I will definitely protect you¡± Anna¡¯s eyes lit up gently as she said. Zhang Ying Hao, Liao Xing and Ye Fei Li exchanged knowing looks. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Anna turned around and asked. ¡°Hungry¡± Zhang Ying Hao rubbed his stomach and said. ¡°Right, it¡¯s been quite a while, let us go back to eat¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡­ After dinner, Gu Qing Shan were sitting on the living room¡¯s sofa, chatting with Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao. This was a rare moment of rest for them. Liao Xing staggered over, his face swollen and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Anna?¡± ¡°She just left, saying that she wanted to go shopping, what happened to you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Hah, all I did was stand in front of her bedroom and she beat me up this badly¡± Liao Xing sat down on the sofa andined. ¡°You probably tried to install something sneaky and got found out¡± Zhang Ying Hao very urately guessed. Liao Xing shook his head, denying it while saying: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, a girl should really be more gentle. Such a woman that instantly resort to violence as soon as there¡¯s a problem, if you were to seriously take her as your partner for the rest of your life, then ¡ª¡ª-¡° Anna opened the door and came in. ¡°Then you will definitely live a fulfilling life after marriage¡± Liao Xing finished. ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Fei Li. ¡°Back so soon?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I forgot my keys¡± Anna grabbed her keys, turned and left. Liao Xingid all the way back onto the sofa and muttered: ¡°Almost scared me to death¡­¡± Chapter 241 - The game rewards

Chapter 241: The game rewards

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 While they were busy chatting, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain lit up. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came: [Sir, the System model has been fully drafted, Guardian miniaturization prototype is ready] ¡°Then please begin production¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. A few hourster. Two silver white bracelets were brought to the mountaintop mansion for the group to see. Gu Qing Shan wore one of them, giving the other to Ye Fei Li. ¡°Initiate Guardian System¡± he spoke. The bracelet shined. ¡°Let us demonstrate from the very beginning¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Hello sir] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came, [What can I help you with?] ¡°I¡¯m a first-time user of the System, please exin things to me¡± [Are you a Professionist sir?] ¡°I just qualified for being a Martial Artist¡± [1-star Martial Artist training regimen has been prepared, please take your time and learn, if there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand, feel free to ask] Gu Qing Shan casually practiced a set of basic fist techniques. [Ting]! [You made four mistakes in your fist technique, please take a look at the screen] Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°There¡¯s a Man Eater Fiend 500 meters ahead of me, I can only hide here right now, seeking assistance from the System¡± [A Quest has been posted, please wait patiently and don¡¯t make any loud movements] Ye Fei Li¡¯s bracelet lit up. [Emergency Quest] [ording to your power level, you have been determined to be strong enough for this Quest, after the Quest is finished you shall receive a Confederate Freedom Medal, would you like to ept?] Ye Fei Li felt interested and said: ¡°I ept¡± A ¡®bang¡¯ was heard from the bracelet. Ye Fei Li disappeared from where he was and reappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°The emergency rescue Quest ispleted, thank you System¡± The System then spoke: [yer Ye Fei Li, you¡¯vepleted the emergency rescue Quest, received the Confederate Freedom Medal, please prepare to ept it] Bang! The bracelet lit up again, a small medal appeared in his hand. [Energy depleted, please replenish energy for further use] after saying that, the bracelet dimmed. ¡°Nice, very nice¡± Liao Xing pped. ¡°But energy consumption seems to be an issue¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°What do you know¡± Liao Xing protested, ¡°warping an entire person would of course use up a huge amount of energy, if it weren¡¯t for this rescue mission, his bracelet would still be usable for quite a while¡± ¡°Which means, under normal circumstances, we won¡¯t be able to warp people?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Correct¡± Gu Qing Shan answered, ¡°it¡¯s not just a problem of power consumption, only strong Professionists can attempt a non-protected warp, and if everyone warps around as much as they like, it¡¯ll greatly affect the stability of space-time in an unknown way¡± ¡°And so ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° he tapped Ye Fei Li¡¯s shoulder, saying: ¡°Only Professionists above a certain level can warp¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what would you do in a situation like the one just now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Search for yers in the vicinity and post a rescue mission in the local area¡± Liao Xing answered, ¡°this is only a System, not a god¡± Zhang Ying Hao silently nodded. Liao Xing suddenlyughed and said: ¡°Seems like we¡¯ve carved open the way to a never-before-seen road, and have quite the sess as well¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to be quick and have Guardian go online, that way it¡¯ll be more effective as an anti-measure to that Game of Eternal¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°I¡­ actually have a small suggestion¡± Ye Fei Limented. ¡°Go ahead¡± ¡°Normally, when you enter a game you get to choose your ss right? Why don¡¯t we have that?¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s because Professionists usually awaken through training and cultivation¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. Gu Qing Shan chimed in: ¡°To trigger a person¡¯s potential, letting even normal people be a Professionist, you need a Gic Modification Serum¡± ¡°Fuxi Empire has the Elementalist Gic Modification technology, the Holy Empire has the God¡¯s Chosen Gic Modification technology and our Confederate has the Martial Gic Modification technology, all three of these have a certain chance to allow normal people to be Professionists¡± ¡°We have the recipe, so it¡¯ll be easy to figure out the method for diluting God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum¡± ¡°The Martial Potential Enhancement Serum is the same¡± ¡°The only missing link is the Elementalist Awakening Serum ¡ª¡ªof course we only need the recipe for the normal-type of Serum¡± ¡°Which means, our next step is to make the Elementalist Awakening Serum?¡± ¡°Right, if we obtain the recipe for that, we can finally give everyone the choice to choose their own ss¡± Seems like I¡¯ll need to make a trip to the Fuxi Empire, after all, the Fuxi Emperor is still waiting for me and Anna toe, Gu Qing Shan silently thought. He added: ¡°Aside from that, we also need to arrange lifestyle Professions for those who can¡¯t awaken to be a Professionists¡± ¡°But then, there¡¯s still an extremely crucial problem that we haven¡¯t resolved for our game¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°What problem is that?¡± everyone looked at him. ¡°The Game of Eternal, although in the end there¡¯s only one winner, but you can clearly see just how good the rewards are¡± ¡°Right, go on¡± Ye Fei Li was a bit worried: ¡°Our game here can help normal people be a Professionist, and it can help people be stronger, but it still doesn¡¯t have any sort of reward system that¡¯ll make them excited for it¡± He shrugs: ¡°What do we have? What are we supposed to give as rewards?¡± Liao Xing was a bit caught off guard, but then brushed his hair ¡°I actually didn¡¯t think about that, I¡¯m a scientist, not a game designer¡± Zhang Ying Hao thought about it, then asked: ¡°Then, what if we give them Credits?¡± ¡°Where will we get that money from?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°No, we don¡¯t need to give them Credits¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly said. Everyone looked back at him. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer, only appeared extremelyposed like he already anticipated all this. Just now, he turned on the War God UI to check his remaining time here. Last time, since hepleted the Quest [Decisive battle (1)] above expectations, the System gave him a few extra days as a reward. Now, there¡¯s less than a day left until he has to enter the cultivation world again. Gu Qing Shan was thinking about the things of the cultivation world, the formations tes, weapons, armor, pills, spirit cooking, spirit herbs, treasures, talisman, even spirit stones; as well as the cultivation scriptures, Elemental spells, Secret Arts, proper fist techniques, de styles, sword styles¡­ ¡ª¡ª¨Cno, all that isn¡¯t necessary just yet, right now, even the simplest Qi Training stage scripture is enough to drive the world crazy! Spirit energy is apletely new aspect that no one knows how to use yet in this world. One day, when Professionists learn how to collect spirit energy, they¡¯ll find that they can use that to fuel and greatly increase the power of their Skills. As their cultivation increases, spirit energy also has more and more inconceivable uses. The simplest use is nurturing their body, their elemental root and God¡¯s Chosen Skill. Moreplex uses include opening up new paths on the road of Martial Artists, creating new Elemental spells, evolving and changing the way their God¡¯s Chosen Skill works. Once they reach a high enough point, there¡¯s also the 6 Arts, they¡¯ll be able to use spirit energy to create talisman, make formations, forge stronger weapons and armor, concoct pills and even divine the future. That being the case, even the simplest kind of Qi Training realm scripture is a door. A door that opens to an entirely new world. ¡°Just leave that to me¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to provide a reward that everyone will go crazy over¡± Morning of the next day. While everyone was having breakfast, the Game of Eternal suddenly came. The old voice came directly from everyone¡¯s minds. ¡º People of the world ¡» ¡º The Apocalypse hase, cmities erupting all over the world, your fate is no better than an ant in a tsunami. Insignificantly small and not in your control ¡» ¡º Do you want to change your fate? ¡» ¡º Struggle, keep on moving forward among the bloodshed, as only the strong has the right to survive ¡» ¡º If you wish to be eternal, then challenge it. Once you seed, you shall gain eternal life itself! ¡» Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How long until the supposed time?¡± ¡°10 hours¡± Impartial Goddess responded. ¡°Seems like it¡¯s in a hurry¡± Chapter 242 - Victory and defeat

Chapter 242: Victory and defeat

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya After the opening lines, the old voice suddenly changed its tone. ¡º There is an evil clown, it stands in the way of humanity achieving eternal life, it crushes the hope of surviving the apocalypse for the people, it cruelly massacres our warriors ¡» ¡º Aside from that, it also ces horrific parasites into the bodies of the innocent! ¡» ¡º This is an extremely malicious behavior that we are highly against ¡» ¡º This time, we will provide the winner with an even better treasure for survival ¡» An essory appeared in everyone¡¯s minds. It was a ne. A long silver string, attached to an appropriate dimly shining medallion. The medallion itself depicts the face of a monster with two horns. The old voice came again. ¡º This is the Ne of Teleportation, the upgraded version of the Ring of Teleportation ¡» ¡º When you wear this ne, the first time you¡¯re hit with an attack, it will automatically create a barrier to protect you from that attack ¡» ¡º That way, you will have ample time to activate the ne and teleport to the Arena of Eternal ¡» The old voice spoke pridefully: ¡º My friends, what do you think? From now onwards, no evil could ever take away the lives of the innocent ever again!¡» Liao Xing angrily hit the table: ¡°Fuck, it¡¯ll be even harder this time¡± Ye Fei Li thought for a bit and muttered: ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to kill them with an automatic barrier like that¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess, take the footage of the Murder Clown killing the monster and broadcast it in slow motion for everyone to see¡± [Understood, sir] A momentter, all the Holo-Brains in the world lit up to show the scene of the Murder Clown ripping apart the Bloodbone Demoness. ¡°Why do something like that?¡± Anna was curious. ¡°If the monster parasite is truly from the Clown¡¯s side, then why would the Clown need to kill one of his own? Wouldn¡¯t letting the parasitic monster kill people from the inside be much more frightening?¡± ¡°Right, from a logical standpoint, that doesn¡¯t make sense¡± Liao Xing said. ¡°The Game of Eternal couldn¡¯t resolve such a fatal mistake¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°it has no way to assure that it wasn¡¯t it but rather the Clown that attached that demon parasite onto Liu Shi Man¡± ¡°Before there¡¯s a definitive answer, who¡¯s going to risk it? Who¡¯s willing to risk getting a parasite?¡± Gu Qing Shan said with confidence. ¡°That¡¯s true, it didn¡¯t resolve that properly¡± Zhang Ying Hao agreed, ¡°people have always been suspicious of unknown things, not to mention this is something that involves their lives¡± ¡°Not to mention, its Champions has never been able to escape being killed by the Murder Clown¡± ¡°Not even once!¡± Liao Xing emphasized. ¡°If the game is the culprit behind the parasite, then of course people wouldn¡¯t be willing to enter¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°But if it¡¯s the Clown that¡¯s behind the parasites, then the only fate waiting for those who participate in the Game of Eternal is still death¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°You¡¯re either killed or be a host for parasites, those are the only two ends for those who enter the Game of Eternal, who¡¯s going to be willing to participate anymore?¡± Anna said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the winner between it and us will very quickly be decided¡± ¡°Correct¡± Gu Qing Shan was still a bit anxious and muttered: ¡°Let¡¯s see how many people are willing to enter the game this time, we¡¯ll see if we¡¯ve won¡± As they spoke, the old voice was still announcing things to people of the world. ¡º This round¡¯s champion, aside from eternal life, shall also receive the two following rewards ¡» ¡º Firstly, Breakthrough Elixir, as soon as you drink it, you¡¯ll advance to the next stage of your Profession ¡» ¡º Secondly, the Ne of Teleportation, in the moment of danger, the ne shall automatically activate a barrier to protect you, giving you enough time to go back to the arena and escape from harm¡» ¡ºAt this moment, winning will grant you eternal life, advancement in your Profession, as well as a ne to allow you to escape from harm at any point! ¡» ¡º What are you still hesitating for? ¡» ¡º This is a never-before-seen opportunity! ¡» ¡º Sign up now! ¡» The old voice stopped It¡¯s now the time for signing up. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and waited. Liao Xing was clutching his hair. Zhang Ying Hao lit a cigarette and was smoking it extremely quick. Anna pursed her lips, asionally emitting a me from her body. Only Ye Fei Li kept a calm face, looking at the ceiling. But his skeletal wings were spreading by themselves. It seems he is also nervous. It¡¯s just a few minutes, but it feels exceptionally long, like they¡¯ve all been waiting for a few millennia. Then the old voice came again. ¡º Those that wants to be Eternal has been chosen ¡» ¡º From this world, a total of 0 have been randomly selected ¡» It sounded incredibly disappointed. ¡º Perhaps everyone did not hear what our rewards are properly, let me repeat it again ¡» ¡­ It really did repeat again. The old voice then finished up with an excited tone, luring people ¡º After the fierce battle, we shall find the final winner ¡» ¡º The winner shall receive the three most valuable rewards to date ¡» ¡º I repeat, these three rewards are unparalleled treasures, they are the Eternal Pill, the Breakthrough Elixir, and the Ne of Teleportation ¡» ¡º You may sign up now ¡» After another while. The old voice spoke again. This time, its tone was clearly disappointed and dejected. ¡º Pitiful humans, eternal life is right there for you to grab, yet because of your shortsightedness and foolishness, you choose to ignore it ¡» ¡º In the apocalypse, do you truly believe you can live on without relying on the power of eternal life? ¡» Suddenly, its tone was different from before, bing spiteful and malicious. ¡º I will be at the Divine Hall of Eternal watching you all, pathetic humans, for your future is bleak ¡» ¡º One day, you shall remember your choice today, remember just what you have declined ¡» The old voice became silent. At the same time, everyone in the world felt the earth rumbling. Not just the earth, but the sky itself also seems to be coiling, twisting. Following the heavy sighs and footsteps in the sky, these phenomena quickly disappeared. Something enormous but invisible seems to have left this world. Gu Qing Shan practically jumped from the sofa, clenching his fists in joy. ¡°We won!¡± the shouted. ¡°We won against the Game of Eternal!¡± Liao Xing raised both hands and yelled. ¡°Great job, Mr. actor!¡± Zhang Ying Hao patted Ye Fei Li on the back. ¡°You also did a great job¡± Ye Fei Li smiled brightly, showing his rows of brilliant white teeth, looking like a typical otaku. Anna shouted: ¡°Open the bottle! Open it! We¡¯re gonna go at it until we drink ourselves to sleep tonight!¡± Bam! The cork flew as the smell of alcohol drifted everywhere. They were cheering, raising their sses and enjoying the joy of victory, releasing the anxiety and tension that has umted. It began to rain outside. ¡­ Space. The S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress. Deep inside the fortress, a secludedboratory. A long staff that emits fire, a pair of gauntlets that looks sharp, an unassuming pair of ck boots, and a glittering golden ring. These four items all came from the Game of Eternal, the rewards for their Champions. Right now, they were being moved around by mechanical arms, under all sorts of shock and damage tests. On a screen, the experiment results are constantly being structured. And then the conclusion. [Using the¡¯stest cutting edge technology and weapons, through numerous experiments, no method has been found to break through their defenses] [Current knowledge is unable to resolve this issue, special program initiated] [Connecting to ancient spaceship, transferring quantum data archive] [Corresponding data found, begin extracting relevant data regarding worldws] The data keeps flowing nonstop on the screen for another 8 hours before it finally stopped. [Data extractionplete] [Considering experimental subject¡¯s characteristics and structure, it is determined that mechanisms at the level of worldws and power are effective] [Begin drafting top-secret level scientific research] [Inform authority level set to: Highest Leader. Numbered: 2] [ording to desired experiment oue, research project naming scheme has beenpleted] [High-ranking worldws and power suppression neutralizing research, initiated] Chapter 243 - Cultivation world again

Chapter 243: Cultivation world again

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 The Capital¡¯s outskirts. Mountaintop mansion. ¡°I¡¯ve been hesitant about this, but I think I should ask your opinion first,¡± Anna said. ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it will definitely be an extremely long journey¡± Anna said. ¡°Then it¡¯s easy, there¡¯s so many of us there, even the Game of Eternal lost to us, so we should all go with you¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Why does everyone need to go¡± Liao Xing silently muttered. ¡°Everyone¡¯s a team after all¡± Ye Fei Li said as he patted his shoulder. ¡°No need¡± Anna red at Liao Xing, then addressed Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This road, if a member of the Medici n so wishes to walk it, it must be walked alone¡± ¡°What exactly is the n bestowal that your father left you?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was a bit interested and asked. ¡°I¡¯m also not sure¡± Anna looked clearly confused, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that only our n¡¯s founders used to hold this power¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it sounds difficult¡± Ye Fei Limented. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine right now? Why do you need to risk it?¡± Liao Xing chimed in. ¡°You should go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Everyone looked at him. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°What has happened is already passed, and the future is full of unknown. Only through getting stronger will you be able to deal with everything thates your way, I truly hope that you will seed¡± He looked outside. The rain was pouring down without letting up. Anna¡¯s voice suddenly became a bit hesitant: ¡°For the bestowal¡­ I¡­ might need something¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Death¡¯s relic¡± ¡°Ah, then take it¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan took Death¡¯s relic from his neck and put it on Anna¡¯s. ncing at him, Anna saw his calm expression without a bit of hesitation and felt a sense of warmth inside herself. ¡°What! You have Death¡¯s relic!?¡± Zhang Ying Hao shouted in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°This is the Holy Empire¡¯s Royal heirloom; how did it get into your hands!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°as soon as Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth to speak, Anna blocked it. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that, unless you want to fight me?¡± Anna red straight at Zhang Ying Hao, her face was flushed red, but was still bluffing. Seeing how she was, Zhang Ying Hao instantly understood. ¡°Right, arbitrarily peeking into other people¡¯s personal business is unbing of an Aristocrat, I¡¯d better not ask about it then¡± he very seriously answered. Anna sighed with relief, then peered into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes and said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving¡± ¡°Go, be careful, and try to return as soon as you can¡± ¡°Got it¡± Everyone left the mountaintop mansion to send Anna away on her zing Fire super-speed shuttle. The shuttle instantly went supersonic and flew South. ¡°Right, you guys should go settle down for a bit, I have something I need to do¡± Gu Qing Shan told everyone before he also left. Bracing the wind and rain, he made his way down the mountain, arriving at a forest. ¡°Its practically hailing¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned. ¡°Impartial Goddess, connect to weather satellites around the world, I need to look at the global weather situation¡± [Understood, sir] Impartial Goddess responded. She quickly reported: [The rain is spreading, currently it¡¯s covered 70% of thend surface] [80%] [90%] [Sir, rain is currently falling on all non-oceanic areas of the] ¡°What about the air temperature?¡± [There¡¯s fluctuation, but not enough time has psed to draw a conclusion] Gu Qing Shan shook his head and muttered: ¡°What shoulde wille¡± In a sh of light, Gu Qing Shan disappeared from Reality. ¡­ The cultivation world. Demon Clouds River bank. Military camp. Gu Qing Shan found himself still sitting on his cushion, as if he hasn¡¯t left at all. He silently sat for a bit. War God UI was still inert. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°System, where¡¯s the Quest?¡± No answer. ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll ask something else, how long can I stay here this time?¡± [Ting]! The System answered: [After user haspleted the Quest, he can return whenever he wants to] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then where¡¯s the Quest?¡± Silence again. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t even retort. Seems like the Quest [Decisive battle (2)] won¡¯t trigger as soon as he returns here. And the sphere in the middle of the War God UI is still not responding. Both the Destiny Quest and Thaumaturgy Quest seems to require some sort of trigger to activate. Gu Qing Shan stretched. He decided to ignore them, tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a jade bottle. Opening the bottle, he turned it upside down to take a pill out. ¡°Hm? It¡¯s empty already?¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. These are the Healing Pills that his senior brother Qin Xiao Lou made, during thest few days, he¡¯s been eating one after another to heal his wounds. He didn¡¯t expect to finish them all so quickly Gu Qing Shan released inner sight to check his acupoints. His wounds were still very serious, the recovery rate has actually started to slow down and even stopped from time to time. He¡¯s a bit nervous now. The cultivation world will begin its assault on Shen Wu world in 3 days. In this period of time, two very important Quests will be triggered. But he¡¯s so heavily wound that he can¡¯t even fight right now. After hesitating a bit, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out amunication talisman, speaking into it then let it go. A few secondster, instead of themunication talisman, Qin Xiao Lou himself came back. ¡°Junior brother, it was such a big bottle of Healing Pills, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re able to use it all in such a short time¡± ¡°You probably took my pills and used them to hit on some female cultivators, didn¡¯t you?¡± Before he even entered the tent, Qin Xiao Lou was already teasing him. Then Qin Xiao Lou entered. At first he was smiling, but as soon as he saw Gu Qing Shan, his expression changed. Not saying another word, Qin Xiao Lou went up and checked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s situation with his own spirit energy. Gu Qing Shan let him do as he liked. ¡°How did you get so badly wounded!¡± Qin Xiao Lou almost yelled. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I got careless and practiced too hard¡± ¡°Not good, this can¡¯t be cured with just pills, I need to find Shifu¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother Shifu like that¡± ¡°What do you know, your current situation is extremely dangerous!¡± ¡°Does Shifu understand medicine?¡± ¡°Of course! Many spirit beastse to Shifu for help you know. She¡¯ll have to see your wounds herself!¡± ¡°But¡ª¨C¡° Qin Xiao Lou waved his hand and went out, not waiting for Gu Qing Shan to say anything. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to wait. Not longter, Bai Hua Fairy and Qin Xiao Lou both came into his General¡¯s tent. ¡°Foundation Establishment peak?¡± ncing at Gu Qing Shan, she came up, took Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and sent in her spirit energy to check him. After a while, she sneered and scolded him: ¡°What did you do to make your body in this much of a mess?¡± ¡°I was practicing [Seven Swords Flowing Dragon]¡± Gu Qing Shan honestly replied. He once went with Qin Xiao Lou to the sect¡¯s library, there were innumerable scriptures and books in there, but most were Martial Arts and Elemental Arts, there weren¡¯t many Sword Styles. After looking through everything, the only one powerful enough that he found was [Seven Swords Flowing Dragon]. At that time, Gu Qing Shan was still only Foundation Establishment early stage, he didn¡¯t even meet the requirement to read it, so he just returned the book back to its shelf. Bai Hua Fairy didn¡¯t quite expect to hear that and asked: ¡°Ah? How far have you practiced? Did you manifest a dragon yet?¡± ¡°A lightning dragon¡± Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s frown loosened, instead turned into a prideful smile: ¡°Quite decent, you¡¯re already able to use [Flowing Dragon] before you¡¯re even 20¡± ¡°Of the 3000 acknowledged sword cultivators, who can evenpare to my disciple?¡± ¡°Sure enough, my Bai Hua Sect is still the best¡± Sword qi concentrated to its very limit manifest into sword phantom. Sword phantoms are able to cut through anything, they¡¯re extremely powerful. But at the time they¡¯re formed, the sword phantom is simr to a wild horse without reins, exceptionally hard to control. Being able to tame your own sword phantom and control it to urately hit a target qualifies calling yourself a sword cultivator. This bar is set very high, high enough that numerous cultivators who learn the sword couldn¡¯t make it. And to be called an acknowledged sword cultivator, you need to not only be able to form a sword phantom, you must also urately demonstrate three full sword styles without any mistakes. This bar is set much higher, and much harder. In the entire cultivation world, there¡¯s only about a total of 3000 people who reaches this height. But Gu Qing Shan is already able to demonstrate too many sword styles to count. And now, he¡¯s even already learnt one of the four strongest Secret Arts below the realm of Sword Saint, generally considered to be the hardest of them all, [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon]. Even with Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s sight that¡¯s set higher than the sky itself, couldn¡¯t help but admit that Gu Qing Shan is truly exceptional. ¡°First heat some water for him to soak in, I¡¯ll go get a few things from the old monk¡± saying so Bai Hua Fairy casually left. A bitter. Gu Qing Shan is currently soaking in hot water. ¡°Shifu said she¡¯s going to Spirit Leaf Temple, what kind of medicine do you think she¡¯ll bring back?¡± Qin Xiao Lou was curious. ¡°How would I know that¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. But he can actually already guess. The most powerful Thaumaturgy of Spirit Leaf Temple, Unbreakable Diamond. It¡¯s extremelymon to make a mistake during the process of cultivating it, and they¡¯re all exceptionally fatal. Thanks to that, Spirit Leaf Temple has created a series of medicine specifically made for healing heavy bodily wounds. But this type of medicine is very hard to get, so Spirit Leaf Temple almost never sell it to outsiders. In the past, one of Yao Guang sect¡¯s most talented Martial Artists cultivators underwent demon possession during his training and damaged his core, so they couldn¡¯t help but seek help from Spirit Leaf temple. They had to prepare 10 million low-grade spirit stones, and the sect¡¯s master himself had to beg for a few days for Spirit Leaf Temple to give them a single set of this medicine. From then on, whenever that¡¯s mentioned, the Great Monks of the temple always regretted it, saying that they sold it for too cheap. While they were thinking a few dozen ceramic jars flew into the tent, neatly lining up next to the bath. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s voice came: ¡°Use 3 jars at a time, 4 times a day, you¡¯ll heal after 2 days¡± ¡°Qin Xiao Lou, stay there and watch him, tell me if anything goes wrong¡± Leaving that, Bai Hua Fairy left. They took and opened one of the jars. Inside was a set of medicine already well-mixed, with a note that says they only need to mix it with hot water to use. Gu Qing Shan counted the jars on the ground. There were a total of 30 jars. ¡°Hah, junior brother, it seems you¡¯ll get well soon enough¡± ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Why do you seem so down?¡± Qin Xiao Lou was a bit confused. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy, but Shifu took so much medicine at once like that, someone is bound to cry¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Shifu has spirit stones, no need to worry about that¡± ¡°There¡¯s a total of 30 jars of medicine here, with Shifu¡¯s personality, I doubt she¡¯ll actually pay that much¡± ¡°Ah, right. Well, if Shifu shows up to tell them that she herself took it, that¡¯s already respecting them a lot¡± Qin Xiao Lou casually epted that. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t retort, then suddenly remembered and asked: ¡°Do our sect have any Qi Training realm scriptures?¡± ¡°We do, when Shifu formed the sect, she spent a bit of effort to collect a few thousand kinds of elementary scriptures in the world¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, can I get a copy?¡± ¡°Of course, but I don¡¯t bring it with me, so you¡¯ll have to wait. I¡¯ll teleport back to the sect and get you a copy¡± ¡°Thank you, senior brother¡± ¡°We¡¯re brothers, no need for such formalities¡± saying so, Qin Xiao Lou left. Gu Qing Shan was able to let loose a bit, luckily the sect have them, otherwise if he wouldn¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take for him to go gather the scriptures bit by bit. For the sake of teaching Reality how to cultivate, he was thinking about spending some effort. A few hourster, Qin Xiao Lou returned. He threw a thick white brick over to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What is this? A brick?¡± receiving the white brick, Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted some Qi Training realm scriptures? That¡¯s all of them right there, a bit over 2000 kinds¡± ¡°All of them are in this brick?¡± ¡°What brick, this is a mega-sized jade tag¡± ¡°Alright then¡± Chapter 244 - Heaven’s Tribulation

Chapter 244: Heaven¡¯s Tribtion

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 TN: There are a lot of puns in this chapterpared to normal, scroll to the end to see the exnations. Over 2000 types of Qi Training realm scriptures, this should epass just about every kind of people, and is exactly what Gu Qing Shan needs right now. He put the jade brick away carefully, ready to put it to use when he returns to Reality. After that, he keeps bathing in the medicine water again and again. The secret medicine of Spirit Leaf Temple really is exceptionally potent. At noon on the second day, Gu Qing Shan can feel himself already getting much better. Having been inside his tent for so long, he decided to go out for a bit of fresh air. At the moment, there were numerous tools and materials used for forging littered around the empty area outside his camp. Qin Xiao Lou was concentrated on making an airship. Seeing how he¡¯s so concentrated, Gu Qing Shan decided not to bother him and walk around the camp instead. The entire camp was rowdy, full of spirit. Everyone who saw him greeted him with respect and enthusiasm. Makes sense, after all, by himself he revealed the spirit beast¡¯s scheme, created a sudden attack n, and helped humanity win a decisive battle like never before. There were no casualties in that battle, not a single cultivator fell. Everyone here more and less owed Gu Qing Shan one. Gu Qing Shan smiled while walking, greeting members of the sects on his way. He saw that other cultivators are also busy making their own airships as well. After thinking about it for a bit, Gu Qing Shan understood. Humanity can no longer trust the spirit beasts. But flying by their own power is a waste of spirit energy. It¡¯s fine in battle, for the sake of winning, they¡¯d even use 200% of their spirit energy if they could. But if they have to fly on their own while marching as well, that¡¯s too tiring. If they happen to meet an ambush and wasted too much spirit energy from flying while on the march, leading to not having enough spirit energy to fight, that¡¯ll be a really regrettable death. Another grand battle is about toe. So everyone unanimously decided to make airships. Although these things cost spirit stones to operate and fly, that¡¯s still much better than having to fly on you own. Not to mention, you can set up Spirit Funnel formations the airships themselves to help recover and meditate during the march. While walking, Gu Qing Shan saw a beautifully made airship from afar. A beautiful ¡°Xi¡± character was painted on both sides of the ship, decorated with an elegant but less noticeable orchid, but still very eye-catching overall. Walking up to ask the cultivators making it, Gu Qing Shan found out it really was Ning Yue Xi¡¯s airship. She just got promoted to Ding Yuan General, so there were many things that she had to do, having to ask others to make an airship for her while she dealt with other matters. Looking around a bit more, Gu Qing Shan found that all the airships more and less has a signature decoration on them. Some are patterns, drawings, some are calligraphy characters, either way, they show who the owner is. That way, it¡¯ll be easy to tell who is who on the way. Acquaintances can meet up and greet each other, while sects that don¡¯t necessarily get along can tell at a nce and stay away from each other. Gu Qing Shan returned to his own tent. At this time, Qin Xiao Lou had finished making an airship, currently contemting something very seriously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡± Gu Qing Shan asked him. ¡°Hah! Hah!¡± Qin Xiao Lou sighed, then pointed at the airship and asked: ¡°Do you know about West Mountain Sword sect?¡± ¡°I do¡± ¡°West Mountain Sword sect has four young famous sword cultivators, they¡¯re respectively Ma Ru Feng, Zhang Xiao Yu, Liu Lei and Wu Zhui Dian¡° ¡°Hm, I think I heard people talk about them before¡± ¡°They got a title for themselves¡± ¡°Ah? So what did they do?¡± Gu Qing Shan was intrigued. ¡°Nothing special, they only painted thest character of their names onto their airships, which respectively are Feng, Yu, Lei, Dian; plus since they themselves aren¡¯t weak, they¡¯re now known collectively as the West Mountain Four Swords¡± ¡°West Mountain Four Swords?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡°Yeah, Feng Yu Lei Dian, West Mountain Four Swords¡± (1) Qin Xiao Lou looked very envious and continued: ¡°The name is so catchy and easy to remember, it probably won¡¯t be too long until everyone knows about it¡± ¡°Ah, Ning Yue Xi also had a ¡®Xi¡¯ painted on hers¡± Gu Qing Shan added. ¡°Right? I just knew, everyone love things like this recently¡± ¡°That¡¯s a really insignificant detail though¡± Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean insignificant detail? You of all people should know what important a title is, whenever you go out, people will keep calling you with your title; after a while, it¡¯ll stick so that you won¡¯t be able to change it anymore¡± Qin Xiao Lou exined. ¡°That¡¯s true¡± thinking about it like that, Gu Qing Shan did feel that that¡¯s the case. ¡°Junior brother, the two of us has to get a catchy title as well¡± Qin Xiao Lou patted his shoulder and said. ¡°There¡¯s only two of us, how would we get a title?¡± Gu Qing Shan found that a bit hard. ¡°So what if we¡¯re only two people, just look at Xia Zong sect¡¯s Shen Yan and Li Xiao Yu. One of them is a Rejuvenation realm beauty, while the other is a Golden Corete stage idol, they respectively drew some wild geese and a small fish on their airships, which people dub as ¡®Shenyu Luoyan¡¯¡± (2) As they were talking, something happened. The sky suddenly became dim. ck clouds gathered and thunder roared. shes of lightning struck a certain part of the camp one after another. ¡°Is someone facing the Tribtion? Quick, get on the airship, we¡¯ll go take a look¡± Qin Xiao Lou excitedly said. Gu Qing Shan then got on the airship as Qin Xiao Lou took a few chunks of spirit stones out and ced them into the engine furnace of the ship. Under his control, the airship slowly rose to the sky. When they looked down at the area of the camp, it¡¯s already covered in a rain of lightning. Innumerable lightning came down, striking at a single person in the yard. As they looked carefully, they saw it was a pretty female cultivator. She was concentrating on controlling her personal treasure to resist against the rain of lightning. Everyone watching were staying as far as they could and even held their breath so as not to break her concentration. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Xia Zong sect¡¯s Li Xiao Yu¡± Qin Xiao Lou sounds a bit excited, ¡°so she was already getting ready to break through to Rejuvenation realm¡± While Foundation Establishment had four stages, Golden Core only has three, and you can already attempt breaking through to Rejuvenation realm at Golden Corete stage. ¡°If she sessfully breaks through, then the ¡°Shenyu Luoyan¡¯bo will officially be the title of two Rejuvenation realm female cultivators ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis is Rejuvenation realm we¡¯re talking about, so their title will be official¡± Qin Xiao Lou praised. Sure enough, while looking around Gu Qing Shan saw members of Xia Zong sect were keeping order around the area. Even Xia Zong sect¡¯s master was here, carefully looking around to avoid any disturbances. When facing a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, the cultivator has to concentrate with all they have, which means they won¡¯t have any mind to look out for sneak attacks and can easily die to one. Not to mention, if someone tries to help, the power of the Lightning Tribtion will increase, almost doubling in power. Which makes the chance of breaking through exceptionally slim. After watching for a while, the rain of lightning finally stopped, while Li Xiao Yu stood still, eyes closed. A huge spirit pressure began to emit from her body. ¡°She seeded¡± Qin Xiao Lou was envious. Golden Core realm cultivators can be considered the main bulk of fighting power for the cultivation world, while Rejuvenation realm cultivators are the high-tiered fighting strength. There¡¯s a very clear line there. Because the amount of spirit energy that Rejuvenation, Ascended, and Sainted realms can gather and use is iparable to those in Foundation Establishment and Golden Core. The airship quicklynded back on the ground. Qin Xiao Lou went into contemtion again. ¡°They¡¯re now officially dubbed ¡®Shenyu Luoyan¡¯¡± he muttered: ¡°As brothers in Bai Hua sect, what kind of title would suit us?¡± ¡°You just keep thinking, I¡¯ll go take another medicine bath¡± Gu Qing Shan said and went inside. That afternoon, when Gu Qing Shan finally came out of the tent again, he saw two airships already made. Looking at them, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s entire body froze. The two ships both had beautiful calligraphy characters painted on them with a greencquer. One of them said ¡°Qing¡± The other said ¡°Lou¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s qing, and Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s lou. (3) Qin Xiao Lou stood on one side, admiring his masterpiece. Gu Qing Shan sighed, silently walked up and very serious said: ¡°Senior brother, if you do this, Shifu will be very unhappy¡± Note: (1) Feng Yu Lei Dian: in order, their names mean ¡°Wind¡±, ¡°Rain¡±, ¡°Thunder¡±, ¡°Lightning¡±, which goes together well (2) Shenyu Luoyan: the two girl¡¯s names are Xiao Yu and Yan, which means little fish and goose respectively. Shenyu Luoyan literally trante to be ¡°birds fall and fish dive¡±, amon way to describe a beautiful woman, so much that her beauty causes birds to fall and fish to dive from staring at her too much. Their sect Xia Zong also happens to mean ¡°down river¡± (3) Qing Lou: literally means ¡°green building¡± or if you remember a certain note I wrote around 100+ chapters ago, a brothel. Chapter 245 - The three Saints’ order

Chapter 245: The three Saints¡¯ order

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 After a lot of convincing from Gu Qing Shan, Qin Xiao Lou finally reluctantly gave up on that title. And Gu Qing Shan was able to breath out from relief. For the next period of time, he focused entirely on recuperating his wounds, asionally came out for a walk. Many sects¡¯ cultivators all look at him with true respect, so they were more than willing toe and make friends with him as they saw him. In these two days, he met and got to know West Mountain¡¯s Four Swords, the two female cultivators of Xia Zong sect, as well as a few other notable genius cultivators of the same generation. At noon on the third day, Gu Qing Shan once again finished a medicine bath, got out and used inner sight to check himself. After a while, he smiled. Finally, his wounds are fully cured. Almost as if waiting for this moment, a me talisman flew into his camp from outside andnded in front of him. Taking themunication talisman in hand, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s voice came. ¡°Go to the center tent, we¡¯re going to distribute dispatch roles¡± Wearing clothes, he got out of his tent. The center tent. Bai Hua Fairy, Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow were sitting in the host seats. Below, an armored General just finished receiving his role, stood up to bow then left. Gu Qing Shan walked in. ¡°How is it, are your wounds healed?¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow asked first of all. ¡°Yes, they have. My gratitude to the Saint for rewarding me with the medicine¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke very formally. ¡°Amitabha, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re healed, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re healed, all my medicine wasn¡¯t a waste¡± Hisplexion wasn¡¯t exactly good, the corner of this lips were trembling, as if remembering something. Even as a Saint, he was still shaking a bit when he spoke about this. Of course, this is understandable, having so much valuable medicine that couldn¡¯t be bought with money taken away, anyone else would¡¯ve already cried tears of blood. Bai Hua Fairy looked away as if it had nothing to do with her, while Gu Qing Shan very wisely stayed silent and didn¡¯t respond. They¡¯ve already gotten what they wanted, no need to rub it in. Xuanyuan Tianzun changed the subject: ¡°The army is just about to attack Shen Wu world, currently we¡¯re arrange the roles for each general, summoned you here because we wanted to hear your thoughts before making our decisions¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fists: ¡°I¡¯m willing to lead the troops¡± This was his literal job during the past life, doing it once again in this life isn¡¯t that hard a thing to do. Although his cultivation still isn¡¯t much to write home about, his experience withmanding troops on the battlefield is still there, and since the cultivators of the sects all owe him one, he probably won¡¯t receive too much dissatisfaction whilemanding for now. The only worry is Shen Wu world itself. This is apletely new world. In the past life, humanity didn¡¯t even manage to counter-attack, let alone going to Shen Wu world. Gu Qing Shan himself was also only sent to Shen Wu world by Gong Sun Zhi for a really short time before he had to leave. In that short time, he has no way to investigate clearly just what kind of world it was. However, it¡¯s this type of unknown challenge that makes one¡¯s blood boil with excitement. Gu Qing Shan felt he¡¯s already well-prepared. This will be the battle where he regains his role as themander of an army. The three Saints exchanged looks, but didn¡¯t say anything yet. Bai Hua Fairy was smiling, very satisfied with this disciple of hers. Many generals who just advanced their ranks would rather choose a dangerous and arduous solo mission rather than leading troops. Because leading troops also means their responsibility magnifies greatly. Every single soldier¡¯s life or death depends entirely on the general¡¯spetence. Not to mention, they have to arrange the battle n and marching n for their troops; once they finished their mission and meet up with other troops, they have to make a quick decision on whether tobine troops for safety or quickly return to report the mission. Aside from that, once the troops meet an enemy they can¡¯t beat with pure force, or while on the frontline, they have to be able to quickly think of the way to break through the situations, otherwise they¡¯ll be met with an ¡°ipetentmander¡±bel and gets punished for it via militaryws. That is to say, gaining the title of ¡°General¡± is easy, actually doing the job of one is very hard. Xuanyuan Tianzun thought about it, then arranged his words a bit: ¡°Although you¡¯ve contributed greatly in the previous battle, you¡¯re still very young, not even 20 years old yet. If you were tomand troops, there¡¯s a chance that your subordinates will not listen to you¡± ¡°Yes, Saint. Then, at first I¡¯m willing tomand just a small amount of troops as well¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Right now, he¡¯s thinking of the benefits he has while being inmand. The Destiny Quest given by War God UI this time will probably not be easy. If he has a team under him, quite a few things can be aplished through using the power of others. No matter how hard the mission is, it¡¯ll be much easier to do with the help of hundreds of cultivatorspared to going at it alone. While he was thinking, the Great Monk of Sorrow spoke up: ¡°Amitabha, this monk also think young benefactor Gu is much too young. It¡¯s better for you to train a little and get used to being a General before we talk aboutmanding troops again¡± Hearing two Saints saying the same thing, Gu Qing Shan was a bit disappointed. I¡¯m only inexperienced on the surface while I¡¯ve been through countless battlefields already, couldn¡¯t you at least give me a chance to try it? He then looked at Bai Hua Fairy and said: ¡°I¡¯m willing tomand only a team of 10, I don¡¯t need more than that¡± Bai Hua Fairy also shook her head: ¡°You¡¯re inexperienced so even 10 people might be a problem, it¡¯s better if you get used to the position first¡± Direct refusal. Bai Hua Fairy sent her voice to her disciple: ¡°What they¡¯re saying makes sense, and I also think so. The situation with Shen Wu world is unknown, it¡¯s safer for you to travel alone for now. Once you¡¯ve gotten used to the situation there, I¡¯ll provide you with some men¡± Fine, since Shifu is being protective like this, I have to at least respect her thoughts. Not to mention, trying to haggle back and forth with all three Saints is nothing short of seeking death. Gu Qing Shan could only sp his fist: ¡°Understood¡± Seeing him epting it, the three Saint slightly nodded. ¡°Very well, you¡¯re dismissed for now, we¡¯ll discuss about it for a bit more before delegating your role¡± ¡°Roger¡± Gu Qing Shan retreated from the center tent. That night, the entire camp got busy. An air of uncertainty filled the ce. Since tomorrow they¡¯ll officially attack into Shen Wu world, everyone was anxious. That night, the three Ding Yuan Generals Gong Sun Zhi, monk Sun Ming and Ning Yue Xi will lead their own troops and advance to Shen Wu world first. They will open up an area within the sea of demons, put down formations and set up camp, preparing to receive humanity¡¯s main army the day after. Gu Qing Shan was busy painting his airship white to cover up the character ¡°Qing¡±. He¡¯ll need to use this tomorrow, if there¡¯s a one in a million chance that people see both his and Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s airships side by side, painted with the characters ¡°Qing¡± and ¡°Lou¡± respectively, who knows what everyone will think. If someone happens to see that andugh uncontrobly, then die on the battlefield, it¡¯ll be hard to say whose fault it is. A me talisman came flying. Gu Qing Shan received it to hear Ning Yue Xi¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave first, Shen Wu world is extremely dangerous, contact me anytime you need, I¡¯ll go save you¡± Hearing the message on themunication talisman, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was a bitplicated. Tch, the girl is clearly saying it out of good intentions, but why do I keep feeling a bit unsatisfied here? Gu Qing Shan shook his head, then replied: ¡°You also be careful yourself¡± and let the talisman fly. He quickly covered up the character ¡°Qing¡± painted in green, recing it with a red character ¡°Shan¡± Stepping back a few steps, he was able to see the big red character perfectly painted in the middle of the airship on a white background. It¡¯s done. Gu Qing Shan nodded satisfyingly. Chapter 246 - Omens

Chapter 246: Omens

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 At this time, a me talisman flew over. The talisman carried an overwhelming presence. This is the presence of a Saint, cannot be imitated by anyone, used specifically for delegating high-ranked military orders. Gu Qing Shan instantly became serious ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis talisman would have to mean that his role in the uing war has been decided. Taking the talisman in hand, he infused it with spirit energy. Xuanyuan Tianzun¡¯s voice came: ¡°You Ji General Gu Qing Shan, your order is to inspect the various camps and investigate the frontline military situation¡± Camp inspection? Investigate military situation? Gu Qing Shan fell silent and started thinking. There¡¯s a General specifically stationed at each camp, as well as numerousmanders and soldiers with the appropriate inspection staff under them. As for investigating military situation, there¡¯s a squad dedicated to just that and they¡¯re already full of members. It doesn¡¯t seem like I have to do anything. So what is this role of his supposed to be? While Gu Qing Shan was still confused about that, another me talisman came flying to him. Receiving it, he infused it with spirit energy again. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s voice came from the me talisman: ¡°I didn¡¯t mind you too muchst time, but this time you need to mind yourself, just find somewhere safe and stay there is fine¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fighting spirit instantly deted. He was speechless. Shifu, you¡¯re being overprotective. Is it because you didn¡¯t pay enough attention during thest campaign, which lead to your disciples being pushed around that makes you feel responsible? But this is protecting me too much! Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then muttered: ¡°That¡¯s not right¡± It¡¯s not that his role isn¡¯t right, but this entire situation doesn¡¯t seem right. Bai Hua Fairy isn¡¯t someone who would be this protective of her disciples just because they were humiliated just that little bit. With her personality, she would actually encourage her disciples to go around experiencing even more to train themselves. Then why? Why does she feel the need to protect me so much? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, another me talisman came flying into his hand. Looking down, it was another talisman from Bai Hua Fairy. He took it, infused spirit energy and Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s voice came from the talisman again. ¡°After thinking for a bit, I¡¯ll just tell you a bit of the truth, otherwise you¡¯d be running around in the dark and might actually lose your life without knowing why¡± ¡°The ce called Shen Wu world, Xuanyuan, Sorrow and I have all went in there by ourselves to investigate it a bit clearer¡± ¡°Even now, the situation surrounding this world is very eerie¡± ¡°Both Sorrow and I have a bad feeling about this ce¡± ¡°You know what, I¡¯ll just tell you directly,e here for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan left his tent again. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s words cast a shadow over his thoughts. The center tent. The other Saints were nowhere to be seen, only Bai Hua Fairy was there. She was silently observing a floating vase. Looking at it a bit closer, Gu Qing Shan noticed it was the Formless Tianma Saint King¡¯s treasure. At that time, it Bai Hua Fairy hadn¡¯t used [Ground Shrink] to steal it, the battle might not have ended the way it did. ¡°Qing Shan¡± seeing him arrive, Bai Hua Fairy smiled and said: ¡°Take a guess, what do you think this thing can do¡± Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t quite sure: ¡°It can summon Tianma?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not correct, its main use is actually to connect two worlds by opening a gate that connects to the Tianma¡¯s world in another world¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered. ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t that mean the Tianma can use this treasure to invade multiple worlds?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that powerful, all it could do it make a one-way gate¡± Bai Hua Fairy shook her head regretfully, ¡°this thing is basically useless to us¡± She put the vase away and spoke: ¡°Alright, let us speak about the problem of your post¡± ¡°Shifu, I really am willing to lead troops¡± Gu Qing Shan said in a low voice. ¡°Originally, I also intended to have you lead some troops, but after a bit of thinking, I decided against it¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bai Hua Fairy calmly looked at him and answered: ¡°I saw a few signs of myself dying, I¡¯ve also confirmed them through a few Divinations¡± ¡°What! How would that be!?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed, horrified. Bai Hua Fairy is one of the strongest cultivators of humanity, yet she¡¯s feeling the omen of death! But being as powerful a person as she is, most of the time, unclear premonitions aremon, and almost always urate ¡°Out of us three Sainted realm cultivators, my spirit sense is the most powerful, so I¡¯ve already recognized the danger¡± ¡°But I hid this from the other two, silently paid the price and made a few Divinations. I even used an ancient reading techniques a few times, but the results have always been the same¡± Gu Qing Shan was looking at Bai Hua Fairy in shock, unable to digest such a thing right now. Bai Hua Fairy just looked at him: ¡°Because of that, you should be extremely careful. When we arrive at Shen Wu world, it¡¯s better that you just find somewhere safe to stroll around and run away if you meet anything abnormal¡± ¡°Your eldest brother is a Beast, Qin Xiao Lou still hasn¡¯t truly awoken yet, and Xiuxiu is too young, if I¡¯m no longer here, Bai Hua sect can only depend on you alone, so you have to protect yourself as much as possible¡± She then took out a fragrance bag and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Our sect¡¯s entire inheritance and knowledge is here, the necessary resources like scriptures and pills for all four of you to cultivate and break through are also in there¡± ¡°If I¡¯m no longer here, you have to keep the me burning, you have to lead them and keep on living¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the fragrance bag to see it was woven from simple 7-colored strings, extremely unassuming and unremarkable. ¡°Shifu, you told me to run for my life if anything happens. Then why can¡¯t you also run away and not go to Shen Wu world?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Bai Hua Fairy smiled and replied: ¡°Under normal circumstances, it doesn¡¯t matter howzy or irresponsible I act, but there are certain times that I have no choice but to stand at the very front of it all¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because there are some things that if I run away from, you won¡¯t be able to¡± Those words sound a bit strange, but Gu Qing Shanpletely understand them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, Heaven¡¯s Will always leaves a chance of survival, I¡¯m not exactly facing certain death here¡± ¡°Shifu also values her life you know; I¡¯ll fight my way to that single chance¡± Saying so, Bai Hua Fairy made Gu Qing Shan mark the fragrance¡¯s bag ownership right in front of her before she¡¯s finally relieved. ¡°There¡¯s one final secret, but don¡¯t you go and spread it¡± ¡°Yes¡± Bai Hua Fairy spoke: ¡°That world has a problem¡± ¡°A problem?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit stunned. ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t seem to be under the demon¡¯s control¡± Bai Hua Fairy was also a bit confused as she spoke, ¡°even I have to fear the amount of demons that are there, but they¡¯re all mostly non-sentient monsters. There are some that a very strong, but none of them are capable of controlling the masses of demons¡± ¡°Overall, it¡¯s a very strange and eerie world that I¡¯m still investigating¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan started to recall what he knows. At the time he arrived at Shen Wu world for the first time, the very first thing he saw was a rain of fire. The rain of fire was decimating the earth and was unbelievably powerful. Luckily, the ce that Gu Qing Shan teleported to was very far away from the rain of fire. He was also in a rush to get out of the demon¡¯s encirclement, so he only nced at the magnificent scene without worrying about it too much. Thinking back, it really was an unbelievable scene that he saw. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it clearly¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a heavy tone of voice. ¡°Where¡¯s your sword?¡± Bai Hua Fairy suddenly asked. ¡°It¡¯s here¡± Gu Qing Shan took out the Earth Sword, but didn¡¯t really understand. ¡°Let me see it for a bit¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡± If it was anyone else that tried to borrow Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword, he would¡¯ve instantly tried to kill them. But if Shifu wanted to see it, that¡¯s a different story. Bai Hua Fairy is the person he trusts most in this cultivation world. Gu Qing Shan tossed the Earth Sword over. Easily catching it, Bai Hua Fairy suddenly had an expression of nostalgia. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I was too stubborn at that time and couldn¡¯t walk the path together with this sword¡± she sighed. Chapter 247 - Going alone

Chapter 247: Going alone

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? AryaAs Bai Hua Fairy tossed the sword back, her expression returned to normal. Then she said: ¡°I¡¯ve talked with Gong Sun Zhi, when you¡¯re ready to break through to Golden Core, go find him. He¡¯ll arrange the necessary formations to protect you until you finish your breakthrough¡± ¡°Remember, you have to live, got it?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡°Shifu, you also need to survive¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to die that easily¡± Bai Hua Fairy replied fearlessly. Although she was smiling, the look in her eyes contained nothing but anxiety and confusion. It¡¯s the first time Gu Qing Shan has ever seen Bai Hua Fairy make such an expression ever since he knew her. A whileter. Gu Qing Shan returned to his own tent. Right as he sat down, he heard the collective voice of numerous cultivators ringing around the camp: ¡°¡±¡°We bid the Saints good luck!¡±¡±¡± He quickly went outside and looked towards the sky. The three Saints were leaving. The direction they were leaving towards was the space vortex behind Demon Cloud River. Gu Qing Shan could only see Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s back from afar. The three Saints were flying extremely quickly, enough that their backs also couldn¡¯t be seen any more after a few moments. Gu Qing Shan stood there silently and didn¡¯t return into his tent for a while. Suddenly, the War God UI started to light up. A sh of light appeared on the War God UI, turning into lines of big red letters. [Detected user to have triggered a special story scenario] [Current conditions fit the Quest trigger requirements] [Initiating Destiny Quest] The Destiny Quest finally triggered! Gu Qing Shan quickly took a look at the details. [Destiny Quest: Decisive Battle (2)] [Breaking the chains of fate, changing the flow of the world, user Gu Qing Shan has triggered the Destiny Quest] [Quest description: The cultivation world is about to advance to Shen Wu world, what follows will be remembered as a great historical war ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cbut our Quest has nothing to do with eliminating the demons] [Quest objective: Why has Shen Wu world not beenpletely taken over by the demons? How did the cultivation world¡¯s humanity found out about its existence? Please seek out the truth of this world] [As this is an exceptionally dangerous battle, to ensure that the user does not die prematurely, the Quest reward War God Title has been granted early] [If the Quest fails, the Quest reward will be rescinded, the user will not be able to increase their cultivation for 3 years] Reading through the Quest description and objective, Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Shen Wu world isn¡¯tpletely taken over by the demons? This is apletely new finding that changes the entire truth they¡¯ve known. Perhaps that¡¯s correct, that¡¯s why Ning Yue Xi and Gong Sun Zhi were able to locate it. But then, the Quest wants him to use this as a basis to search for the deeper hidden truth. Gu Qing Shan felt like he was suddenly dropped in apletely new environment full of mysteries, not knowing where to even start. ¡°What should I do now?¡± While he was thinking, suddenly the War God UI popped up two new notifications. [This is apletely new world; the War God System will not be able to predict what will happen at all] [Please be prepared for anything and everything, hold your weapon tight and be ready to take on thispletely unpredictable future] Right after that, the War God UI shed again. The second sh! The [War God Thaumaturgy] button lit up, following it, the crystal ball that had stayed silent for all this time finally started to let out a dark light. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. More text appeared in the middle of the War God UI. [Golden Core realm Thaumaturgy Randomizer Quest has officially begun] [For the next 7 days, the more Quests youplete, the more chances you have to draw different Thaumaturgy] [Note 1: Borrowing power from the Destiny Quest, the War God UI will do its best to support you with investigating this unknown world] [Note 2: The unique power inside the crystal ball will be your best support] What¡¯s going on, the System isn¡¯t usually this flexible. Gu Qing Shan was a bit speechless from seeing that. If the Destiny Quest is an official order from the authorities, then the Thaumaturgy Quest is like the receptionist personally reminding him to be careful. It¡¯s like the War God UI is using the Thaumaturgy Quest to help him in a roundabout way. Could it be, the System felt something amiss? Gu Qing Shan read through the Thaumaturgy Quest description. This time, the Quest isn¡¯t a single Quest, but rather a Quest chain. He has to quicklyplete as many Quests as possible in the next 7 days. He can already see it, the requirement forpleting the Quests will be harder and harder! 7 days. Which means it¡¯s already starting. Gu Qing Shan quickly looked at the crystal ball in the middle of the War God UI. It says this crystal ball is the conduit for gathering some sort of unique power. A thin veil of mist appeared inside the crystal ball. As he looked at it, lines of glowing text started to appear on the outside of the crystal ball. [The first Quest has appeared] [Quest name: Prove your worth] [Quest description: The System is feeling a unique existence observing you. But do not worry, as the observation isn¡¯t malicious, and it isn¡¯t towards you alone. From the moment you enter the next world, your every move will be under constant surveince. Do everything you can to show your talents, only when you appear brilliant enough will you be qualified to finish this task] [Quest objective: Do everything you can in Shen Wu world to show off your talents, all the way until you pick up a weapon] [Quest reward: Connected Minds] [Note: If you¡¯re trash, no one will bother looking at you for a second time] ¡°I have to show off? And pick up a weapon?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t understand at all. And the Quest reward is called [Connected Minds] ¡ª¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s all it says, there¡¯s no other description. What kind of weird Quest is this, what does picking up something has to do with the war? And I have to appear bright enough as well? Gu Qing Shan has never seen such an obscure Quest ever before. The Destiny Quest requires finding out the truth of the world, while the Thaumaturgy Quest triggered right after it. May be, the System wants to use these two Quests to tell me something? Reading the description again, Gu Qing Shan only felt more confused. Outside the tent, voices and noises came. The sounds of hurried footsteps andrge weapons of war moving rumbled, mixed together with the voices of cultivators chatting and discussing. Generals were yelling, calling out their subordinates to gather. The hustling and bustling mix of noises and voices created for a picture of the chaos right before a storm arrives, both urgent and hurried. Then came the sounds of airships taking off and flying away. Another squad must have left. Qin Xiao Lou came in and bid him farewell for now. Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s task isn¡¯t exactly light, as a person well-versed in all of the 6 arts, he¡¯s required for almost every necessity of the frontline camps. The only thing he had easierpared to other cultivators is that he doesn¡¯t need to go out to kill enemies. Very quickly, the brothers bid their farewell and Qin Xiao Lou left on his airship together with his squad. While Gu Qing Shan stayed in his own tent. He has no troops tomand, no superiors, and no clear task to do. He can do anything he likes without anyone stopping him, it¡¯s fine even if he decides to stay right here at the backline. There¡¯s no restrictions and no punishments. He already received orders from the three Saints themselves, allowing him to freely do as he likes. Shen Wu world is too dangerous, enough that a Saint like Bai Hua Fairy could feel her life being threatened in this war. Bai Hua Fairy hoped that he¡¯ll be able to save his own life, hoping that he¡¯ll keep on living and continue keeping the Bai Hua sect lineage alive. Gu Qing Shan slowly closed his eyes, stayed silent for a while, then finally started to smile. In the tent, his lonely voice came. ¡°How pitiful, I didn¡¯t even fear the ultimate weapon the likes of the Demon Lord, yet I would have to stay behind here at the backline of the war?¡± ¡°I am Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan, and it¡¯s been a while since Ist walked the battlefield¡± He tapped his Inventory Bag, releasing the light golden full General armor set, quickly donning it on himself. ¡°Die? No one will die, not Shifu and definitely not me, as long as I¡¯m there¡± He said that with a very light tone of voice. Wearing his silver mask, grabbing the Earth Sword from midair, Gu Qing Shan quickly walked out. Not too long after, his airship took off, crossing Demon Cloud River, heading towards the space vortex. Chapter 248 - Assassin

Chapter 248: Assassin

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? AryaRain of fire. The rain of fire kept pelting the earth. The ground endured it, but asionally still rumbled from the impacts. The demons who couldn¡¯t get away would be burned to less than ash under the intense rain of fire. They were scattered, running away from wherever the rain fell. Different from the demons and beasts in the cultivation world, instead of being hostile and belligerent, these demons were constantly cautious, taking nces at the sky above. This has be their second nature. On a meadow, a human formation array. The demons have temporarily retreated, allowing the cultivators to get a short period of rest. At this time, a hole opened in the defensive formation. The exhausted cultivators all got tense, ready to receive the enemy. But the one they saw was a cultivator wearing golden armor and a silver mask. This is the You Ji General signature armor set. So it¡¯s not a special demon, it¡¯s a person on our side,?everyone was able to sigh from relief. General-ranked cultivators all have a special formation carved on their badges, allowing them to enter through defensive formations, getting in and out of the camps as they like. ¡°General, your badge please¡± one cultivator came up and said. The general took out his badge and infused it with spirit energy. The badge then let out an array of light, formingrge letters in the air. ¡°You Ji General, Gu Qing Shan¡± Seeing that, no matter how exhausted they were, each and every cultivator stood up and sped their fists: ¡°Wee, General Gu¡± This is a truly respectable person who decided the victory of an entire campaign by his own wits. Gu Qing Shan nodded slightly to greet them back. He took a look around this military camp. There were a few formation users, the main fighting strength here are Elemental cultivators, there were also a few Martial cultivators, but they¡¯re all more or less wounded. Not too many people here, a typical temporary camp. ¡°Where¡¯s yourmanding officer?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°He lead a team out to rescue some people¡± a cultivator answered. ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll rest here for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Please be our guest¡± they answered. Gu Qing Shan said nothing else, found a clean ce and sat down to meditate. After resting here, he was nning to go straight to Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s camp without stopping anywhere else. With Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s formations, he ns on breaking through to Golden Core realm to be stronger and deal with this war better. About half an hourter. He stood up, quickly walked to the West of the camp and silently looked outside. The two guard cultivators here were a bit confused and asked: ¡°General Gu, what are you looking for?¡± ¡°They¡¯re here¡± Gu Qing Shan said. They followed his sight. A cloud of dust was being kicked up from a bit far outside the camp. A cultivator was seen. He was wearing a set of Zhao Wu Chain armor, one hand holding his bleeding stomach, the other carrying an unconscious cultivator, running here as fast as he could. Countless demons were chasing behind him, almost like a surging wave. ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Wu Li, he¡¯s wounded!¡± ¡°The demons areing, get ready!¡± The two guard cultivators quickly shouted to the others. The entire camp moved into action. But the cultivators were panicking, they took up their weapons but didn¡¯t quite know how to provide help. The camp¡¯smander is still outside. ¡°We¡¯ll go out first¡± the Martial cultivators volunteered. ¡°No, let us attack the demons first and create a chance for you to get close¡± an Elemental cultivator said. While they were still arguing, a firm voice stopped all the confusion. ¡°Oy, I¡¯m here, you guys don¡¯t need to argue. I¡¯ll give the orders!¡± Everyone went silent. When they looked back, they saw the one who spoke was Gu Qing Shan. He¡¯s a You Ji General. His military rank is the highest. Right, when themander isn¡¯t here, the highest ranking officer should be the one that gives the orders. Everyone stopped panicking and looked at him. Gu Qing Shan quickly delegated: ¡°Ignore all the attack formations¡± ¡°Roger¡± The cultivators in charge of them were a bit hesitant, but decided to just listen to orders. At a time like this, disobeying orders is punishable by death via militaryws. ¡°Direct all power to strengthen defenses¡± ¡°All formation users reinforce the formations¡± ¡°Roger¡± ¡°Elemental cultivators, line up in front, 5 per row. Elementalist officers takemand, prepare your spells in order, you know what I mean¡± ¡°Roger¡± ¡°Martial cultivators will hear mymand, everyone rush out when I raise my sword, rescue yourmander and bring him back¡± ¡°Roger!¡± All the cultivators prepared as ordered, but were still a bit unconvinced. He said the Martial cultivators will follow the signal of his sword and dash out to rescue themander. But with so many demons, what method is there to bring theirmander back with the least casualties? The cultivators all kept their eyes peeled on Gu Qing Shan, preparing to see what he¡¯d do. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan left only an afterimage and disappeared from their sight. ¡°Look, he¡¯s over there!¡± one person shouted. All the cultivators looked over. They saw a streak of golden light rushing across therge meadow, charging straight into the group of demons. ¡°Die!¡± He shouted with a booming voice as both his sword and himself turned into a giant crescent sh. As the crescent-shaped sword phantom passed through,rge amounts of demons got chopped to pieces as the stench of their flesh and blood got carried away by the wind. The dozen or so demons that were the closest got cleanly bisected at their waist, letting out horrid cries before dying. Gu Qing Shan reappeared. He was standing in the middle of all the demons, letting one of them freely attack him without defending. ¡°ng!¡± A chiming sound of impact. But the armor wasn¡¯t even scratched. With a single sh, Gu Qing Shan sliced that demon in half as well. At this point, he was already deeper into the wave of demons than the wounded Zhao Wu chain. He raised his sword. In the camp, while their blood was boiling, the cultivators saw his signal, roared and rushed out towards theirmander who was retreating. Gu Qing Shan already equipped the [You Ji General] title. He headed straight towards the hundreds of demons. His sword let out screaming sounds of wind as it moved, consecutively chopping up the demons one after another. None of managed to even take one strike without dying. Suddenly, a giant monster about the size of five people appeared, roaring while heading to attack Gu Qing Shan. Wherever it moved, the earth trembled, the demons quickly dashed out of its way. This was a giant demon whose strength isparable to Golden Core realm cultivators. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in a low voice. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink] A secondter, he already stood on the demon¡¯s shoulder, touching it with his hand. [Stiffness] activated, the giant demon instantly got stunned in ce. Using the Earth Sword, Gu Qing Shan swiftly slit the demon¡¯s throat. A slit with the force equaling 60,000 tons. The giant demon¡¯s head flew, blood spurted out from its neck like a fountain. The headless body fell to the ground. Using the momentum, Gu Qing Shan thrust his sword at the group of demons as he descended. Secret Art, [Water Flow Severance]! Donk donk donk donk donk! Numerous sword phantoms flew into the sea of demons, exploding into fireworks of blood and flesh. Swinging his sword once again, Gu Qing Shan headed deeper into the sea of demons. Behind him, the Martial cultivators had already received theirmander and were retreating. The demons being held back by Gu Qing Shan were already far enough away from the Martial cultivators. The first wave of prepared Elemental spells hit them in session, stopping a few in their tracks and killed many more. Gu Qing Shan himself danced around the sea of demons, killing a couple more waves before nonchntly retreating back to humanity¡¯s camp. While the demons were still too scared to pursue, they were hit once again with the next waves of Elemental spells and even more died. Ahead of them was a humanity¡¯s defensive array, prepared to face the enemy, an exceptionally hard bone to chew. Not to mention, they still had to deal with the serial killer of a swordsman over there. Finally, the demons had no choice but to retreat reluctantly. It was only then that Gu Qing Shan was able to rx for a little bit, ncing over at the War God UI. From the very start, a notification has been blinking nonstop on the UI. [You¡¯ve perfectly executed three instant kills; each target were enemies stronger than yourself] [You¡¯vepleted three instant kills while being weaker than the opponent, unlocking the title: Assassin] [As this is a rare title, you need to spend 50 Soul Points to unlock it] Reading the notification, Gu Qing Shan was surprised for a second. During thest time he was at the cultivation world, he killed Leng Tian Xing¡¯s spirit beast giant moth in one strike, thenter also killed the me-cloud Sky Chasing Crane in one strike. At the time, there was a notification that told him toplete three instant kills while being weaker than the opponent to unlock the corresponding title. It seems killing the giant demon just now satisfied the conditions to unlocking the title. Chapter 249 - It’s easier to do everything when you have subordinates

Chapter 249: It¡¯s easier to do everything when you have subordinates

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya A Title Skill is powerful battle support provided by the System. Up until now, every single Title Skill has been exceptionally strong, and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s favorite was [You Ji General]. Gu Qing Shan chose to unlock it without hesitation. Even if the cost is 50 Soul Points, he still needs to unlock it. After going into Shen Wu world, he¡¯s been through a few tough battles already, so he already umted quite a bit of Soul Points. He checked the amount of Soul Points he has. [Current Soul Points: 230/40] He defeated demons stronger than himself quite a few times, so the amount of Soul Points has once again went past the maximum of 40. ¡°Spend Soul Points to unlock the title¡± he said. [You¡¯ve spent 50 Soul Points to unlock the title] [Title: Assassin] [Description: You only need one strike to kill an enemy stronger than yourself] [Equipping this title will grant you the specialist Skill: Harvest (Intermediate)] [Harvest (Intermediate): Whenever you kill an enemy in one hit, you¡¯ll get back 60% of the spirit energy you used] [Note: If you seed another 5 instant kill on stronger enemies, you¡¯ll unlock the advanced version of this rare title] Gu Qing Shan could feel his eyes lit up. This is truly a Skill made for war, greatly increasing his durability in long, drawn out battles against a swarm of enemies. ¡°Five instant kills on stronger enemies¡­¡± he muttered. Not only does it have to be stronger enemies, he also has to kill them in one hit, an exceptionally harsh condition to fulfil ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨CI wonder what kind of effect the advanced version of the [Assassin] title would have. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then slowly walked back into the military camp. All the cultivators looked at him with respect, all sping their fists. ¡°¡±¡±Hail the General!¡±¡±¡± They loudly dered. Using to strength of one person to cut off pursuit, it takes more than simply power. If there were any Rejuvenation realm demons among those just now, doing what he did was basically suicide. The part of Gu Qing Shan that¡¯s worth their respect is being able to instantly recognize that there weren¡¯t any Rejuvenation realm demons in the sea of demons, and then trust in his judgement enough to bet his own life and stop the demons in their tracks. This shows absolute confidence in his own eyes. Without bravery, without foresight, or without power, it couldn¡¯t have been done without any of these. Gu Qing Shan walked up and talked to the Zhao Wu chain receiving first aid: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Thank you General¡± the Zhao Wu chain responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine for now, but this man¡¯s mind seems to be a bit hazy¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°This is a scout, responsible for investigating the frontline situation¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the other person. He¡¯s currently unconscious, his expression still showing a bit of a fright. ¡°How did he suddenly fall unconscious? Did he meet a Tianma?¡± he asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t¡± the Zhao Wu chain¡¯s expression was also a bit confused, ¡°he¡¯s an expert with the spear, during thest time he went out scouting, he found a long spear at a deste and secluded ce¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt some anxiety. ¡°Then he was curious, picked up the long spear and practiced a few moves, then suddenly fell unconscious¡± the Zhao Wu chain said. Gu Qing Shan went silent. My Thaumaturgy Quest requires me to also pick up a weapon. But a frontline soldier suddenly fell into aa like this as he picked up a weapon. Just what¡¯s going on? ¡°Are there any other people who picked up any weapons?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any yet, sir¡± ¡°How strong is this man?¡± ¡°He¡¯s our best scout¡± ¡°Is that so; watch him carefully, report if any situation arises¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan made it way out of the camp. ¡°General, you¡¯re leaving now?¡± the Zhao Wu chain was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve already rested enough; I need to keep doing my mission¡± Gu Qing Shan said. It was now that the cultivators understood,?so the General only happened to pass by here, he still has his own mission to attend to. Everyone silently sped their fists. Gu Qing Shan also sped his fist in response, then left. General Gong Sun¡¯s camp is still quite far from here; he has to pick up his pace a bit. After moving for a while, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag, took out a map and checked his course. Suddenly, his eyes saw a certain location on the map. ¡°How convenient, since it¡¯s on the way, I¡¯ll just pass by for a bit then¡± His figured shed as Gu Qing Shan disappeared from ce. Around twilight, he made it to another military camp. After knowing that he came, Leng Tian Xing quickly went out to wee him. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re at Rejuvenation realm already?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right, though I ran into some trouble with the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion and almost died¡± Leng Tian Xing wryly smiled. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Hah, during thest moments of the Tribtion, 5 bolts of Searing me Lightning appeared, they directly countered all of my Water Element spells and broke my concentration¡± ¡°But you still seeded in the end¡± ¡°That¡¯s all luck. Seriously, I still feel cold sweat thinking about it¡± As they walked and talked, they went into Leng Tian Xing¡¯s tent. ¡°General Leng, how does it feel tomand a camp?¡± Gu Qing Shan teased him. ¡°Ahaha, it¡¯s all thanks to you for bringing me with you during that spirit beast mission¡± Leng Tian Xing answered. ¡°What are your official orders?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Form a camp here, dispose of the demons and set uprge formations¡± ¡°So it¡¯s gaining ground to prepare for an extended war¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, because we found a lot of minerals here¡± ¡°Minerals? What kind of ore?¡± Leng Tian Xing listed out a few. ¡°They¡¯re all very good materials for Smithing¡± Gu Qing Shan thought then said. ¡°That¡¯s right, this world is veryrge, we¡¯ve only managed to secure a really small area and we already got such a valuable find, so everyone¡¯s in high spirits¡± Leng Tian Xing spoke. ¡°What orders did you get?¡± he asked Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan wryly smiled, thought about it, but decided not to tell him about the humiliating orders he got. He couldn¡¯t do anything but answered: ¡°Hm ¡ª¡ª¡ª-killing demons, the more strong demons I kill the better¡± ¡°You¡¯re a sword cultivator so this mission seems to be appropriate¡± Leng Tian Xing nodded, then said: ¡°We caught a few Golden Core realm demons a little bit ago. Just finished studying their signature demonic essence, but we didn¡¯t clean them up yet, do you think it¡¯ll count in your mission if I let you kill them?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, then happily responded: ¡°It does, of course it does¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s great, I¡¯ll ask my subordinates to see how many of them are still alive¡± saying so, Leng Tian Xing went out. A few momentster, Leng Tian Xing came back in and lead him to a secluded area in the camp. Three demons were lying on the ground, pinned in ce by the Demon Binding Chains on their body. They were struggling as much as they could, but couldn¡¯t manage to escape their shackles. Scanning them, Gu Qing Shan found all three of these demons were Golden Core early stage. ¡°How did you catch them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We dispatched 10 Elemental cultivators, 10 Marital cultivators, 5 formation users and 2 sword cultivators¡± Leng Tian Xing answered. ¡°Cheh, it¡¯s so much easier to do things when you have subordinates¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit envious. ¡°Can I kill them now?¡± he turned and asked Leng Tian Xing. ¡°Of course, a few cultivators wanted to find where they create their miasma from, but failed. They¡¯re left here because we haven¡¯t gotten to killing them yet¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan walked up, killed all three demons with one sh each. He also cut off their ws as if he needed proof for military Merit. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve perfectly executed 3 instant kills, the targets are enemies at a higher realm than yourself, please do your best toplete 5 instant kills on stronger enemies to unlock the corresponding title] Only two more times to unlock the advanced version of the rare title! Gu Qing Shan turned around and looked at Leng Tian Xing. As a perceptive person, Leng Tian Xing understood as soon as he saw the look on his face and asked: ¡°Three isn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t¡± ¡°How many more?¡± ¡°Two¡± Leng Tian Xing went out, called two cultivators in and ordered. ¡°The same team as the time before, you guys prepare for a bit and go out again¡­¡± his voice came from outside. Gu Qing Shan sighed and once again admired him greatly. This is the advantage of having subordinates, he only needs to say a few words and others will quickly deal with it for him, there is no need to actually do it on his own. This is the exact reason that before, when the three Saints were asking his thoughts, he kept insisting on wanting to lead troops. Chapter 250 - Sudden crisis

Chapter 250: Sudden crisis

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya A few hourster, two more demons got dragged back by a group of over a dozen Golden Core realm cultivators. Gu Qing Shan shed their throats and directlypleted his title unlocking Quest. [You¡¯ve perfectly executed 5 instant kills against targets that are stronger than yourself] [You¡¯vepleted 5 instant skills against stronger enemies, unlocking the corresponding title now] [To unlock the advanced rare title, you need to spend 100 Soul Points] ¡°I¡¯ll spend it¡± [You¡¯ve spent 100 Soul Points, unlocked title] [Current Soul Points: 80/40] [Title: Ace Assassin (overwrote Assassin title)] [Description: You only need one strike to kill an enemy stronger than yourself] [Equipping this title, you gain the specialist Skill: Harvest (Advanced)] [Harvest (Advanced): Whenever you kill an enemy in one hit, you¡¯ll regain all the spirit energy used for that strike] Seeing the new title Skill, Gu Qing Shan was very pleased. Although it¡¯s not exactly a Divine Skill, but this is actually more useful than a Divine Skill in war-scale wars. The next thing he¡¯ll have to do it breaking through to Golden Core realm. ¡°Thanks, you¡¯ve really helped me this time¡± he patted Leng Tian Xing¡¯s shoulder. Leng Tian Xing just waved and dismissed it: ¡°We¡¯re brothers, it¡¯s nothing to talk about¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first¡± ¡°You won¡¯t stay here for a bit longer?¡± ¡°Hm, the mission is a bit rushed¡± ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll see you off¡± Leng Tian Xing saw him off until he left the camp, silently watched as he disappeared among the hills. Leng Tian Xing squinted his eyes, muttering: ¡°How strange, the entire alliance is still not used to this world, everyone is still at the stage of figuring it out¡± ¡°The ces around here were confirmed by the Saints to not have any monsters that are too strong, so where would an emergency missione from?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in so much of a rush, what kind of trouble is he stirring up this time?¡± He shook his head and went back in. Being alone also has its advantages, Gu Qing Shan was able to go at his own pace, constantly rushing forward without rest. At noon on the second day, he finally made it to Ding Yuan General, Gong Sun Zhi¡¯s camp. This is arger military camp than the others, you could even call it an outpost. Numerous defensive formations covered the over dozen-meter-tall thick outside walls. The cultivators responsible for guarding were stationed on the walls, standing a few steps from each other. Their expressions were cautious and serious. Gu Qing Shan went around asking the guard cultivators but all got the same answer. Gong Sun Zhi isn¡¯t here, he seems to have went out to do a mission given by the three Saints, but haven¡¯te back. Gu Qing Shan was a little bit impatient. He already sent themunication talisman and made an appointment for this, but Gong Sun Zhi is nowhere to be seen even now. From the looks of it, everything seems to be normal, and the demons of this area doesn¡¯t appear to be that strong. But Bai Hua Fairy would definitely not tell such a lie just to scare her disciple. There certainly is great danger here, it just hasn¡¯t erupted yet. That¡¯s why he needs to breakthrough to Golden Core realm as soon as possible to be stronger. But breaking through a realm is always an incredibly dangerous thing to do, Tianma are always raring toe attack, and there are also countless unknown existences that want to possess your body, eat your soul, eat your flesh, some are even there simply to mess with the breakthrough from sheer malice¡­ all sorts of things will take this opportunity when the cultivators are at their weakest. That¡¯s why he needs protection. Unfortunately, back when he was still in the cultivation world, not only were his wounds not healed yet, he didn¡¯t even have Soul Points to spend. Now that he¡¯s in Shen Wu world and has Soul Points to spend, Gong Sun Zhi is not here. Shifu had also cut offmunication, he wasn¡¯t able to contact her. What should he do now? He just stood there at the camp¡¯s gates, ignoring the strange looks people were giving him. Breathing in deeply, Gu Qing Shan forced himself to calm down. He can¡¯t be too impatient, that only brings harm. Gong Sun Zhi is a person that keeps his words. It must have been a sudden mission that he couldn¡¯t escape from that made Gong Sun Zhi leave the camp. If that isn¡¯t the case, he wouldn¡¯t have broken his promise. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, heaven and earth suddenly became dark. The rain of fire in the sky disappeared. Intense spirit waves exploded like a hurricane, strong enough to keep everyone from opening their eyes. ¡°Amitabha!¡± A loud Buddha chant was heard. This is the Great Monk of Sorrow¡¯s voice! Gu Qing Shan instantly looked up, feeling tense. He could only see a blinding golden light floating really far above. The golden light was ramming the sky, but kept being pushed back down. Boom! Boom! The golden light kept ramming it without giving up. Suddenly, an intricate, unknown rune appeared from nowhere and hit the golden light. The light instantly became dim, falling down. A slender green figure appeared, caught the golden light, broke open space and flew inside. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Not just him, every other cultivator was the same, stunned in ce unable to move. The golden light was letting out a very familiar gentle spirit energy wave, one that everyone here knew. It was the Great Monk of Sorrow. As for the slender green light, they also know it quite well. Bai Hua Fairy. Two of the three Saints of humanity had to break open space to flee. This ispletely unheard of. So even people as strong as they are can fall. Then, just what is above the sky? And where is Xuanyuan Tianzun? One mystery after another rose in their minds, making them all unable to calm down. ¡°Shifu¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan bit his lip. With Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s personality, unless the Great Monk of Sorrow¡¯s situation is very bad, she would¡¯ve went to fight back against whatever did that instead of fleeing. Just what happened? At this time, a loud rumbling wave of noise came from outside the camp. The earth itself was shaking. ¡°Demons! Demons!¡± the cultivators on guard shouted. ¡°Rain of fire! Rain of fire!¡± more of them were screaming, looking around helplessly. Gu Qing Shan went up and looked at the horizon. And endless wave of demon was heading here, like a real tsunami. The rain of fire that stopped before had reappeared, falling behind the demons, shaking everyone¡¯s minds. Gu Qing Shan squinted and found Rejuvenation realm demons, even a few Ascended realm demons among the tsunami. ¡°What do we do now!¡± someone shouted from despair. The only Ding Yuan General Gong Sun Zhi isn¡¯t here. Without their superior¡¯s orders, the cultivators don¡¯t dare to abandon this outpost that¡¯s already about to finish building. Deserters in battle are punishable by death, ording to militaryws. Two cultivators wearing golden armor quickly came towards him. One of them was a Rejuvenation realm peak, the other an Ascended realm. It¡¯s rare for cultivators to reach Rejuvenation realm, and being able to reach Ascended is even rarer, there isn¡¯t even 50 of them in total. One of them looked at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°I¡¯m good withbat, but I don¡¯t know much about strategic decisions, what do you think we should do?¡± Gu Qing Shan ced his palm on the ground and felt it for a bit, then his expression changed. ¡°I think we need to retreat¡± he said. Both the You Ji Generals heard him, but didn¡¯t say anything. The Rejuvenation realm cultivator looked at the Ascended realm cultivator. The Ascended realm cultivator was also hesitant, then looked at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°You give the orders¡± This is him not willing to ept the responsibility for giving the orders to retreat. In reality, any half-experience General would know that they should order retreat under such a situation. The rain of fire is devastating, even the earth itself couldn¡¯t handle its power, let alone a little outpost like this. And there was also a tsunami wave of demons scrambling to run away under that rain of fire. The Saints were also forced to flee just now. At a time like this, what are you protecting that you¡¯d be unwilling to run away? As there¡¯s no time, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to argue with him and flew straight up to the outpost¡¯s podium. He loudly ordered: ¡°Everyone get on your airships, form a straight formation and retreat!¡± The cultivators saw his golden armor, but seeing how young he was, they were a bit hesitant. It took so much effort to make an outpost, yet we¡¯re going to abandon it just like that? This isn¡¯t a small issue at all, if someone were to pursue thister, no one would be able to escape taking responsibility. Seeing everyone was still hesitant at this point in time, Gu Qing Shan was a bit panicked. If we wait anymore, we won¡¯t be able to make it. Tapping his Inventory Bag, he took out his badge and raised it. ¡°I am You Ji General Gu Qing Shan, everyone, obey mymands. If anything happenster, I myself will take responsibility for this alone!¡± Chapter 251 - Composure

Chapter 251: Composure

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Arya The young You Ji General is Gu Qing Shan! The cultivators calmed down as soon as they knew that. You Ji General Gu Qing Shan is a direct disciple of Bai Hua Saint. He has the military rank, he has the status, he already proved his wits through thest campaign, and now he¡¯s willingly taking responsibility for this matter if necessary. Everyone looked over and waited for his next orders. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone suddenly became sharp and shouted: ¡°All guard cultivators, get out of line, if anyone dares to wither with the troop¡¯s morale, do not report to me. Execute them on the spot!¡± As soon as he said so, over a dozen guard cultivators stepped forward. These cultivators aren¡¯t simply just strong, they are also merciless, specifically chosen to enforce militaryws. The rest of the cultivators also neatly lined up as they saw that. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Ry my orders, all airships form a quick-march formation, retreat towards Southwest, your destination is a military camp 2000 miles from here¡± One Rejuvenation realm cultivator couldn¡¯t help but spoke up: ¡°I don¡¯t feel that this ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡° Gu Qing Shan coldly cut him off: ¡°This is no longer an ordinary situation, those that disobey military orders will be executed!¡± The guard cultivators curtly went up and surrounded the Rejuvenation realm cultivator. He instantly shut up. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°All formation users will remain for now to protect the rear; deserters will be executed!¡± Hearing the word ¡°executed¡± so many times in a row spoken with such killing intent, everyone was able to feel the authority of the militaryw. Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Move!¡± All the cultivators immediately went into action. Airships were deployed one after another as the cultivators followed their previously arranged teams, quickly but orderly flew away. Gu Qing Shan then looked over at his two fellow You Ji Generals and said: ¡°The three of us are the only You Ji Generals here, we¡¯ll be responsible for holding the rear, it¡¯ll be more convenient to observe the situation¡± The two cultivators exchanged looks, then looked outside. The devastating rain of fire that carried a world-ending air was slowly but surely moving towards the direction of the military camp. Under the rain of fire, the innumerable endless tsunami of demons was approaching, screeching and screaming all the way. The screams were from demons that wasn¡¯t fast enough and got vaporized by the rain of fire that caught up. Of the two Generals, the Ascended realm cultivator nced over at the sea of fire, quickly identified a few terrifying Ascended realm demons. He couldn¡¯t help but took a step back and quickly said: ¡°Both you and I are You Ji Generals, you have no authority to order me around¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one that gave the order for retreat, so I have jurisdiction over anything that happens during the retreat, this is a military order!¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly responded. The Ascended realm cultivator suddenly emitted spirit pressure, wanting to suppress Gu Qing Shan. With his cultivation, simply his spirit pressure is enough to make sure Gu Qing Shan can¡¯t even move. ¡°You dare?¡± Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes and said in a low voice. The Ascended spirit pressure rescinded. In the sky, the cultivators were retreating in an orderly fashion, everyone was still looking straight at them. Not to mention, the Saint definitely has methods to find out the whole truth. ¡°Tch! You and I are the same rank; you have no authority to stop my actions. I will exin the situation to the Ding Yuan General myselfter¡± the Ascended realm coldly said. He deployed his airship and rose up to the sky. He was fast enough that the guard cultivators couldn¡¯t stop him in time. Gu Qing Shan then looked over at the Rejuvenation realm cultivator. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with holding the rear¡± the Rejuvenation realm cultivator answered. ¡°Your name?¡± ¡°Chen Qiao¡± ¡°And that other person just now?¡± ¡°Wang Lie, his personality is just like that, no need to take it to heart¡± ¡°I won¡¯t care about a dead person, General Chen, please make sure the formation users are operating all avable formations¡± ¡°¡­Roger!¡± The young man in front of him is clearly only a Foundation Establishment peak, but the Rejuvenation realm cultivator still couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill, quickly received his orders and left. Layers uponyers of formations were lightning up outside the outpost. The colors of the 5-Elements rose from the formations, painting the sky with a glorious spectacle of light. Gu Qing Shan silently counted. 36 attack formations, 72 defensive formations, it checks out with the theorized perfect amount of formations. As a Grandmaster formation user, Gong Sun Zhi was able to make sure everything was as well-prepared as possible. The formation users here are also people directly under Gong Sun Zhi¡¯smand, so they don¡¯t really want to abandon the outpost just like that. At this time, they were all doing everything they can, wanting to show off the power of the formations in front of Gu Qing Shan. The fact of the matter is, to set up and maintain such a system of formation requires an astronomical amount of spirit stones and manpower, enough to bankrupt even a mid-ranged sect. To arbitrarily give up and abandon such a military outpost isn¡¯t something any single person is willing to take responsibility for. Normally, this isn¡¯t something even themanding officer of the outpost would be willing to decide by themselves. Yet Gu Qing Shan ordered them to retreat without the slightest bit of hesitation. Gu Qing Shan stood on the high walls of the outpost, observing the iing rain of fire and tsunami of demons. At a time like this, no one would be paying attention to some dirt on the ground behind a random building. But, at such a ce, a sword silently unburied itself. As soon as it appeared, the sword looked for a ce to hide and hid away silently without anyone noticing. From where it was, it happened to be able to see the scene of Gu Qing Shanmanding the army. It silently stayed there and observed him. Gu Qing Shan was also observing the army while standing on top of the walls. Suddenly. The sky above the demons, a ck shadow was quickly descending, heading towards the outpost. As he saw it clearly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face changed. It was an airship, painted with arge character ¡°Xi¡±. The airship was damaged quite badly, wobbling while flying, almost got caught up by the rain of fire a few times. A few dozen demons saw it, screeched as they flew up and started attacking the airship. ¡°Formation gs!¡± Seeing the situation deteriorating, Gu Qing Shan shouted. 36 ck gs, 72 purple gs came flying in front of Gu Qing Shan. The ck gs represent the attack formations, while the purple ones represent the defensive formations. On the base of each g, symbols were carved to signify the formation¡¯s Element. These are formation gs specifically made for this outpost, controlled with inner sight. Gu Qing Shan quickly controlled them. A total of 108 gs started to hover in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan stood against the wind, picked out 16 ck gs with his inner sight and ordered: ¡°16 ck gs, you guys protect the airship¡± Immediately, the cultivators at the 16 attack formations received the order and made their hand seals. All 16 formations slowly started to move. A few secondster, columns of light shot out from the outpost, hitting all the demons around the airship, either killing them, injuring them, or knocking them into the rain of fire behind. Gu Qing Shan then picked out 27 purple gs and ordered: ¡°Use the long-ranged spirit barriers¡± As he finished speaking, a few dozens more lights came out of the outpost and enveloped Ning Yue Xi¡¯s airship. With the protection of the outpost, the airship was barely able to stabilize and staggered its way into the outpost. Gu Qing Shan picked the rest of the purple gs and shouted: ¡°All defensive formations, open up to receive!¡± In a second, all the defensive formations lit up and formed a gate. The airship quickly went through the gate, passed by where Gu Qing Shan stood and crashnded onto the outpost¡¯s ground, kicking up dust and sand. ¡°General Chen, settle their rescue!¡± Gu Qing Shan kept staring at the demons outside the outpost and didn¡¯t turn back. ¡°Roger!¡± Chen Qiao brought a few cultivators over. At this time, the wave of demons in front were just about to arrive at the outpost. Gu Qing Shan picked out all 36 ck gs and ordered: ¡°At the direction of my inner sight,bine into one, attack with your full power!¡± All 36 formations started to move at the same time, enough to send a tremor across the entire outpost. A secondter, all the lights from 36 formations merged into a giant pir of light. The pir followed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight and struck the ground a few miles in front of the outpost. ¡°Not enough, again!¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered again. Another giant pir of light rose from the outpost, roared as it flew through the air and hit the earth. ¡°Again!¡± Boom! ¡°Again!¡± Boom! Observing it for a bit, Gu Qing Shan finally jumped down from the outpost wall and headed towards Ning Yue Xi¡¯s airship. On the ground a few miles in front of the outpost, arge crevice about 100 feet thick was formed. The crevicepletely blocked off the demon¡¯s path, almost none of them could pass at all, aside from a few high-levelled demons that could fly. The ones that couldn¡¯t stop in time all fell down, while more of them decided to run to either sides of the crevice, running for their lives. With this violent method, the tsunami of demons got split in two, both sides avoiding the outpost. But the world-ending rain of fire wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned, only continued to head straight for the outpost. The airship has been broken open inside the camp. Ning Yue Xi pulled an unconscious Gong Sun Zhi out, looking at Gu Qing Shan worriedly. ¡°You¡¯re the one controlling the formations?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Where are the other cultivators?¡± ¡°I had them all retreat¡± ¡°Retreat where?¡± ¡°Leng Tian Xing¡¯s camp¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s very good¡± Ning Yue Xi breathed out from relief, then shouted: ¡°Change airships! Abandon the outpost!¡± As a Ding Yuan General, her orders are very quickly followed. Even the formation user group couldn¡¯t say anything to that now. Because the suprememander of the camp is now unconscious, there was no other way to overturn this situation. ¡°How is General Gong Sun?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, while we were investigating a ruin, he suddenly fell unconscious¡± Ning Yue Xi answered. ¡°Why did this happen? What was he doing at the time?¡± ¡°He picked up a formation te and was attempting to refine it¡± ¡°What!?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced over at Gong Sun Zhi to see that he was in quite a deepa, there¡¯s no way to wake him up for the time being. ¡°It looks like his soul vessel was wounded, we better get him to the rear for treatment¡± He then deployed an airship, had Chen Qiao carry Gong Sun Zhi on the ship together with Ning Yue Xi. ¡°What about you?¡± Ning Yue Xi stared at him and asked. Just as Gu Qing Shan was about to jump onto the airship, he saw something at the corner of his eye. At a certain corner of a random building, a damaged sword was sitting there silently. Gu Qing Shan also doesn¡¯t know why he suddenly noticed such a thing. His thoughts moved around a bit, remembering the first mission of the Thaumaturgy Quest. [Quest objective: Show off your skills and talents in Shen Wu world, up until you pick up a weapon] Pick up a weapon¡­ Gu Qing Shan quickly decided and said to Ning Yue Xi: ¡°You retreat first; I¡¯ll hold the rear¡± ¡°Alright, stay safe, we¡¯ll meet upter¡± Ning Yue Xi isn¡¯t the kind of person that will decline a meal when she¡¯s hungry, so she quickly piloted the airship and flew away. The other cultivators also quickly retreated. The entire outpost quickly became deserted. Gu Qing Shan walked towards the damaged sword. This is quite a unique-looking sword, an antique from the looks of it. Carefully observing the sword, Gu Qing Shan could tell both the shape and pattern on the hilt of the sword was very different from the ones in the current era. One side of the sword waspletely t, as if it was cut away, only half the sword was left while the other half was nowhere to be seen. (TN: imagine Shinobu Kochou¡¯s sword) Gu Qing Shan picked up the sword. [Ting]! The System sound chimed. [The user has picked up a weapon] [Questpleted] Chapter 252 - Sword spirit Chapter 252: Sword spirit Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Arya Gu Qing Shan silently waited for a bit. After the System announced the Quest¡¯spletion, it went silent again without responding. What happened? Is the Thaumaturgy Quest just picking up some random trash? That can¡¯t be it. Gu Qing Shan held the sword in hand, felt a bit tempted to try out a few swings. This is the same for all cultivators, as they pick up a new weapon, their first reaction would be to instinctively try it out to feel the weapon¡¯s power. A conditional reflex. But as soon as Gu Qing Shan started swinging it, Gu Qing Shan forced himself to stop. He suddenly remembered, both the people who fell unconscious only did so after using a weapon they picked up. Gu Qing Shan looked at the rain of fire outside, seeing that it was already closing in on the outpost. There¡¯s no time to investigate now. He has no choice but to put the sword away and flew his airship. Not too long after, the rain of fire came down like a normal downpour. The 72yers of defensive formation didn¡¯t even help a single bit, easily torn apart like paper. The entire outpost was burning. The demons that were at least considered a wave were now scattered into smaller groups, still running for their lives. The rain of fire didn¡¯t mind any of this, only continued forward on its predetermined path, pouring down. A gueri military camp. You Ji General Wang Lie was tied up and forced to kneel. Most of the generals were here. Ning Yue Xi wore her Ding Yuan General armor set, stood in front of him and coldly questioned: ¡°Why did you disobey military orders and ran off on your own?¡± Wang Lie is a Rejuvenation realm cultivator, of course he couldn¡¯t bear such humiliation and angrily answered: ¡°He¡¯s a mere Foundation Establishment realm, what right does he have to order me around!¡± Ning Yue Xi asked: ¡°Then why did you leave the authority to order andmand to him when the situation came?¡± Wang Lie had no way to respond. Another Ding Yuan General, Sun Ming monk tried to plead for him: ¡°He¡¯s made quite a few contributions already, his mistake isn¡¯t as serious as his value, let¡¯s just demote him to be a chain¡± Before he could even finish, a snow white gleam was already swung, the stench of blood filled the room. Wang Lie was beheaded, his face still showed an expression of disbelief. Everyone remained silent. Ning Yue Xi sheathed her de, coldly dered: ¡°He got promoted because he made enough contributions, but he disobeyed orders in the time of battle and deserted, he should be executed as per militaryws¡± ¡°Amitabha, this is an Ascended realm cultivator we were talking about, he still had a lot of usester on¡± Sun Ming monk sighed. ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s an Ascended realm that we can¡¯t be lenient. If he acts like that with such a small matter, then he¡¯ll definitely ruin more serious matterster on when we need him¡± Ning Yue Xi insisted without backing down. She then ordered: ¡°Hang his head up as an example!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Very well, dismiss¡± The generals all quickly retreated, as if someone was hitting them with a whip to urge them. Wang Lie¡¯s head was taken away to be hung at the military enforcement area. At this time, the only people left in the tent were the two Ding Yuan Generals and Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How is General Gong Sun?¡± Ning Yue Xi¡¯s eyes softened a bit and said: ¡°A few of our best medics have taken a look at him, they all said he¡¯ll need a few more days to wake up¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°They said his soul vessel was attacked and wounded¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him¡± Sun Ming monk said and left. Gu Qing Shan took out his map, looked at it before asking: ¡°Why did you suddenly want to do such a dangerous thing as investigating the ruins at this point in time? Didn¡¯t the three Saints say to leave it to them?¡± ¡°They were a bit too busy, so your Shifu handed these missions to me¡± Ning Yue Xi answered. Shifu handed them to you? Then what was she doing? Gu Qing Shan silently contemted this. Ning Yue Xi then tapped her Inventory Bag and took out a purple glowing talisman to give to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°I met your Shifu before all this, she gave me this Universal Talisman to give to you¡± Ning Yue Xi answered. Universal Talismans, contrary to their name, is the hardest type of Talisman to create, an exceptionally high-tiered talisman. The main reason is because it has to do with the Law of space, but it is more advanced than an Inventory Bag. (1) They¡¯re different from Communication Talismans, where a Communication Talisman can only send voice, the Universal Talisman usuallyes in a pair of two, by which the cultivators holding them can send items through. One person can put something in from one side, the other can pull it out from the other. Even the space vortex can¡¯t interfere with this process of delivering something. Such a pair of talisman takes at least 10 years to make, costing innumerable spirit stones and other valuable resources. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly infused the Universal Talisman with spirit energy to see what Shifu needed to give him that she had to use this. The Universal Talisman lit up, then a small jade bottle appeared together with a Communication Talisman. Gu Qing Shan first checked the Communication Talisman. ¡°I brought Sorrow into the space vortex to heal him, remember to pay attention to safety, if you can¡¯t handle things, run¡± ¡°This jade bottle is a Saint Grade Healing item I found in Shen Wu world, they¡¯re much more potentpared to pills of our world, use it¡± Holding the jade bottle, Gu Qing Shan felt both warmth and worried inside. Even the Great Monk of Sorrow was wounded, and Shifu couldn¡¯t help but go into the space vortex. They must be in quite the tough situation right now. At this time, a report came, saying that Leng Tian Xing had brought a group outside and met with some powerful demons, they¡¯ve already battled for a full day without deciding victory. Ning Yue Xi quickly left. Gu Qing Shan followed, but Ning Yue Xi suddenly turned around and stopped him with her hand on his armor. ¡°Me alone is enough¡± Ning Yue Xi stared straight at him, but began to blush after a little bit. ¡°I have nothing to do anyways¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted. ¡°It¡¯s fine, your sect doesn¡¯t have many members so it can¡¯t lose any of them. You should just stay here, so that there aren¡¯t any concerns¡± Ning Yue Xi didn¡¯t say anything else after that and quickly left the tent. Gu Qing Shan was a bit annoyed. I understand Shifu¡¯s concerns, but even you act like this, I also participated in the grand war before you know? Do you want me to still call myself a cultivator? He had no choice but to check the War God UI again. Sadly, the Quest stayed the same without any changes. Since there wasn¡¯t anyone else in the General¡¯s tent, he just randomly sat down, took out the damaged sword, but couldn¡¯t find anything suspicious or of note. Then, he recalled the details of the first Quest. [Quest name: Prove your worth] [Quest description: Do everything you can to show your talents, only when you appear brilliant enough that you are qualified toplete this task] [Note: If you¡¯re trash, no one will bother looking at you for a second time] He looked at the sword, then suddenly thought of an unbelievable possibility. He then cleared his throat, asking the sword very seriously: ¡°Nice to meet you, pardon me asking but is there anything this humble one can help you with?¡± Complete silence. The sword didn¡¯t respond. Gu Qing Shan waited for a bit, then burst intoughter. Sure enough, it¡¯s just my useless thought. But then, his expression changed. Because the sword in his hand vibrated just now. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but stand straight up. This sword has a spirit? ¡°You ¡ª¡ªcan understand what I say?¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly asked. The sword flew out of his hand by itself, hovering in the air, the tip was pointing downward, lightly touching the ground. ¡°You¡¯re the sword spirit?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. A weapon with a spirit is twice as strong as a normal weapon, practically a treasure of legends. The sword nodded. At this point, on the War God UI, the crystal ball suddenly started to let out a dim light as the mist inside escaped and got absorbed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pores all over his body. This is the unique power that the Quest mentioned before. [Ting]! The System chimed. [First Quest: Prove your worth pleted)] [Reward received: Connected Minds] [Connected Minds: Mental-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill, the user can naturally understand a weapon spirit¡¯s thoughts] [Note: This is an extremely awesome Skill that the System paid a great price to get, it will definitely be useful] Note: (1) Law of space: I¡¯ve probably exined this before, but ¡°Law¡± means the naturalw of the universe/world. Usually in novels, being able to utilize the Law means you¡¯ve reached a very high level of cultivation, since you¡¯re basically manipting the world to do your will while still keeping within the realms of the Law. When you surpass the Law, you can control and mold thew itself so that it affects everybody the way you want it to. Chapter 253 - Unsheathed sword

Chapter 253: Unsheathed sword

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya After absorbing all the mist from the crystal ball, Gu Qing Shan looked at the damaged sword. Miraculously, as a sort of sixth sense, he feels like he understands what it¡¯s trying to tell him. ¡°You¡­ want me toe with you?¡± The sword nodded with its hilt again. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The sword stayed in midair without responding. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Then he looked at the War God UI. The second Thaumaturgy Quest has appeared. [Quest name: It¡¯s a joy to help others] [Quest description: Help the sword however you can to gain its affection] [Quest objective: Complete the request of the sword] [Note: A good beginning is already half the sess, please keep doing your best!] Gu Qing Shan read through it, then read again, then couldn¡¯t help but check for the third time. Strange, why isn¡¯t there a quest reward? Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°System, does this step in the Quest chain not have a reward?¡± [Ting]! The System responded: [Please look at the Quest name] The name is [It¡¯s a joy to help others] ¡­ok fine. Gu Qing Shan silently shook his head. After that, being led by the sword, Gu Qing Shan quickly left the camp. Many cultivators saw this scene with a strange look in their eyes, but no one said anything. What if this is his special method of sword cultivation? Not to mention, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mission from the very start has been to inspect the camps and investigate the battlefield ¡ª¡ªa mission from the three Saints themselves. No one can really stop him, because no one has a reason to. So he very conveniently left the camp without being stopped or questioned along the way. The sword brought Gu Qing Shan away in a hurry, heading on a straight path and finally arrived at a secluded location in a forest. All the trees in this area have already withered and died, and not much else lived there. There were no signs of people anywhere, no demons or cultivators. The sword flew around an empty field, seemingly looking for something. Gu Qing Shan could only stand and watch. After a while, the sword found the ce, stabbed itself straight into the ground and stayed there without moving. ¡°So what are we doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The sword let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. Gu Qing Shan felt like this is the most ridiculous thing he¡¯s ever done in both his lives. He could only ask to confirm: ¡°You want me to hold you¡­ alright¡­¡± He walked forward and held the hilt of the sword. In the next moment, the earth broke apart as both Gu Qing Shan and the sword fell down below. Total darkness, there was a heavy smell of sulfur and magma. Using a basic light spell, Gu Qing Shan lit up the area. This is an undergroundva cave. The hot air flowed from deep inside the cave and the ground around him, it feels almost like dipping in a hot spring. Very obviously, there¡¯s a ce underground that has a very thick Fire Elemental essence. This isn¡¯t too far from the ground, so normal people can still endure the heat. Gu Qing Shan stood still, looking at the sword. The sword moved forward deeper into the cave. Gu Qing Shan could only follow behind. There were many forked roads inside this cave, about a small cave opening every few dozen? meters, and arge cave opening once every few hundred meters. When Gu Qing Shan tried to release his inner sight, he found that it could only extend as far as 10 meters around himself, so it¡¯s not usable as a method of scouting. About half an hourter, passing through numerous forked roads and caves, Gu Qing Shan already couldn¡¯t tell how he managed to get down so deep. As they went deeper and deeper, the rocks around them were starting to be incandescent. The power of Fire Elemental here is exceptionally thick, if Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have spirit energy to protect himself, he would¡¯ve already burned to death. ¡°How incredible, who knew there was so much excess Fire Elemental essence underground in Shen Wu world¡± he eximed. About one hourter, the sword finally stopped. It pointed ahead with its sword tip. Following where it pointed, Gu Qing Shan saw ake of crimson redva. Theke ofva was sorge that Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t see the other side with just his eyes. White steam was trapped by the hot air, mixing with fragmented rocks andva, drifting around. This isn¡¯t normalva, but thick Fire Elemental essence materialized, if a normal person touches it carelessly, even their ashes would be burnt to nothing within seconds. Gu Qing Shan squinted, carefully observed and finally saw what the sword was pointing at. Inside theke ofva, really far away, there was a mound of rock. A sword was trapped inside the rock, already burnt red hot. Theke ofva was very close to swallowing it up. The sword was periodically letting out very minute vibrations, but couldn¡¯t pull itself out of where it was trapped. ¡°You want me to save it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The sword next to him nodded with its hilt to gesture ¡®yes¡¯. ¡°How strange, if it¡¯s a weapon, why is it left here where it could melt at any time?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The sword trembled a bit. ¡°What? You¡¯re saying there wasn¡¯t anyva here originally?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, ¡°ah¡­ the rain of fire¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan understood. Looking at therge expandingke ofva, then at the sword struggling in the middle of it, he was a bit embarrassed. Foundation Establishment realm peak doesn¡¯t have a way to fly. At most, he can only use a trick to hover in the air. But it¡¯s too far from where he was to the middle ofvake, and the hovering trick can¡¯t cover such a distance. Let¡¯s say he tries his best to get over there, how does hee back? What now? ¡ª¡ª¨Cif I¡¯m a Golden Core realm cultivator then everything¡¯s easy, I only need to fly over there and pull the sword out. But Shifu isn¡¯t here, and Gong Sun Zhi is unconscious. He can¡¯t really trust anyone else. Shifu felt the omen of her own death in this war, I don¡¯t even know how she is currently. I can¡¯t even help her with anything. Gu Qing Shan thought about it for a bit, then sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back for a little bit¡± he said. The sword stayed behind him, trembling nonstop. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°I can¡¯t fly over there with my current strength¡± The sword then began to circle around him over and over. ¡°My method¡­ I¡¯lle back after I be stronger¡± ¡°It¡¯s already reaching its limit? Tell it to endure for just a bit longer, I¡¯m going to try and breakthrough right now¡± ¡°If I manage to breakthrough, I¡¯ll immediatelye back to save it¡± Gu Qing Shan said very seriously. The sword finally stopped spinning, unwillingly came to the edge of theva, stood there for a bit, then chased after Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan flew back in a straight line, all the way until he reached a ce with bearable temperatures. As he grabbed the air, he took out the Earth Sword and ced it near his hand. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s no one to protect me, then I¡¯ll just have to protect myself¡± ¡°No matter if it¡¯s Tianma or any other malicious fiends, I¡¯ll use my own power to kill them all¡± He very solemnly took out the colored fragrance bag. The entire fortune of Bai Hua sect is in here. Gu Qing Shan lightly touched the fragrance bag. A jade tag appeared in his hand. The [War God Skills] icon in the War God UI lit up and a line of glowing text appeared. [Discovered Foundation Establishment Realm Scripture: Hundred Saints Core Formation Script] [Your current cultivation is: Foundation Establishment peak] [Toprehend Hundred Saints Core Formation Script¡¯s Core formation method, Soul Points cost: 70] [Would you like toprehend it now?] ¡°Yes¡± [Comprehensionplete, Current Soul Points: 10] A giant flow of warmth came from the jade tag and slowly went into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. The warmth flowed from his hand to his body, finally reached his Thought Sea and turned into numerous understanding and pictures. In that moment, Gu Qing Shan has fully understood how to breakthrough in the most efficient and best way possible. He took out a few spirit energy pills and swallowed them all. Closing his eyes, Gu Qing Shan began to breakthrough. The cave was silent. Suddenly, some light appeared, then a wild, sexy woman figure flew through theyers of rock, descending from above. The woman looked at Gu Qing Shan with his eyes closed and licked her lips: ¡º What a delectable soul, just enough for me to advance ¡» Before she could even do anything, the damaged sword suddenly flew up from beside Gu Qing Shan and shed through the air. The woman screeched, stepped forward and returned a strike on the sword. ng! The sword was knocked away, stabbing into the rocks around the cave, unable to escape. The woman turned around alluringly, about to attack Gu Qing Shan, but suddenly got stabbed by a sword. Before she could struggle, the sword lightly shed her straight from her head down. The alluring woman turned into a bunch of bones, dissipated in midair before she would even scream. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes in shock, looking at the sword. It¡¯s the Earth Sword! Chapter 254 - Space-time vortex

Chapter 254: Space-time vortex

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya Right at the most important moment for Gu Qing Shan, right as he was waiting for the Tianma to get close enough, the Earth Sword suddenly attacked by itself. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts quickly cleared up. Right, this must be the weapon protecting its master ¡ª¡ª-so Earth Sword had a sword spirit from the very start! Unlike the damaged sword now lodged inside the wall, the Earth Sword floated silently next to him and protected him. Then a deep echoing voice came from the Earth Sword: ¡¸ Focus your mind on breaking through ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan quickly removed his surprise from his mind, once again returning to a state of breaking through. Right, this is a very crucial moment. Everything can be saved for after he broke through. Gu Qing Shan silently circted Hundred Saints Core Formation Script and started breaking through to Golden Core realm. Everything went very smoothly, unbelievably smooth. Ever since his battle with the Pope, Gu Qing Shan has felt himself reaching the perfected circle of Foundation Establishment. The only reason he didn¡¯t breakthrough before is purely due to being heavily wounded. Right now that the situation is dire and his body already recovered to its peak, it¡¯s the exact time to breakthrough and gain more power! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy has already saturated; his mental state was also the best it could be. Inside the slightly red glowing cave tunnel, a blinding, immense blue light started to gather, giving birth to a change in quality. The blue light started to change into a bright white lightning spirit energy, manifested as snakes that flew around Gu Qing Shan. As time passed, more and more lightning manifested as lightning snakes, circling all around the tunnel. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and made a hand seal: ¡°Merge!¡± All the snakes returned, gathered into one and turned into a lightning wyvern. The lightning wyvern circled in the air, then came roaring down, straight into the top of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head. This is called a spirit manifestation, signaling a Foundation Establishment realm cultivator reaching his absolute peak. The Golden Core isn¡¯t actually a spherical pill. At Golden Core realm, the cultivator¡¯s spirit energy begins to stop being a vague gathering of energy, instead slowly awakening, bing a personalized avatar. These personalized avatars are called spirit manifestation. A spirit manifestation is much stronger than normal spirit energy, not only can you release it to attack your enemies, it can also form a personal shield, used as a catalyst for Smithing, Pill crafting, Divination, formation arrangement. Being able to form the spirit manifestation isn¡¯t very hard, being able to do this much means you¡¯ve already half-broken through. After that, the main problem is to put the overwhelming spirit manifestation into your Dantian. If you¡¯re able to put the entire spirit manifestation into your Dantian and not die, instead being able to call it out and put it back in as will, you will have officially broken through to Golden Core realm. But this is an exceptionally dangerous process, because it can easily damage the Dantian. Many cultivators straight up die at this stage. But even more of them heavily wound their Dantian, unable to attempt breaking through again for a few years while waiting for their Dantian to recover. Gu Qing Shan very carefully took in the spirit manifestation bit by bit, refining it. Even if he fullyprehends and knows the method to Hundred Saints Core Formation, he still needs to be extra careful during this process. At this time, a demonic-faced monster poked its head out. The monster emitted a grand presence, enough to dye the red glowing walls of the tunnel ck. It stared at Gu Qing Shan while drooling. ¡º What alluring flesh¡­ ¡» Before it could finish, the Earth Sword shed. The monster let out a scream and got poked to death. The presence in the air disappeared. The Earth Sword flew back, protecting Gu Qing Shan in front of him. Gu Qing Shan was still refining the manifestation. A few momentster. More and more eerie sounds began to appear, screeching, scratching, discussing, drooling, ripping, chewing, crying, cursing¡­ too many to count, too varied to make out properly. The Earth Sword flew up, circled around in the air while emitting an invisible presence. A voice heavy as mountain echoed from the Earth Sword around. ¡¸ Malicious demons and monsters,e any closer and you SHALL die! ¡¹ Hoh! The wind rose up. The invisible presence began to form actual hurricane wind, screaming as it rushed through the tunnel. In the next moment, the hurricane dissipated, everything became silent again, as no more sounds came from the air. The Earth Sword finally flew back to where Gu Qing Shan was. Time quickly passed. A phantom dragon suddenly appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. The phantom was emitting a blinding Lightning glow. The refining has reached its final stage. Gu Qing Shan was unfazed, already bing so focused he lost track of everything else. He enveloped the phantom dragon with his inner sight, felt it, then quickly and carefully refined it. As the phantom dragon slowly disappeared bit by bit, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s presence also became stronger bit by bit. When thest of the phantom dragon disappeared, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy shot up by arge margin. A crack suddenly opened in space. Gu Qing Shan felt himself leaving his body, being pulled into the chaotic vortex. A mysterious force was guiding him, pulling him in a certain direction. On the way, he saw and noticed all sorts of strange things. A giant tortoise of time that¡¯s even bigger than a mountain, pulling a small ind while slowly moving through the space-time vortex. Dozens of beautifully wild Tianma were controlling a colorful flower, singing a charming song while moving through a shining gate. A soul, just like how he was right now, with an expression of fear was being pulled into a giant vortex, then disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan could even see a giant ck lighthouse, slowly moving across the space-time vortex. As Gu Qing Shan flew, he felt the simr feeling again. Instinctively, he knew he has entered the bronze pir world again. Inside the space-time vortex, there¡¯s no concept of time, so Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know just how long he drifted, but suddenly the force pulling him increased. The force felt like a downstream water current, enveloping him, pushing him forward into an unknown world. A sh in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, then a giant pir appeared in front of him. The bronze pir. It really was the bronze pir again! A giant bronze pir that connected heaven and earth, both ends unseen. A 10-story tall corpse was pinned on the bronze pir. The corpse was hanging its head, wearing a jet ck full te armor, and seems to have died numerous years before. Under the corpse was a world full of ck skeletons. The skeletons were trying everything they could to climb the bronze pir. It¡¯s obvious that they were targeting the corpse. ¡°Long time no see¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long, it¡¯s only been 1 minute where I am¡± the corpse inside the ck armor responded. ¡°The question fromst time, you didn¡¯t finish answering, I need that answer¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Ah, that question. You saw how it was yourself, as soon as I tell you, the Apocalyptic Lightning will strike me¡± The corpse changed the subject and asked: ¡°Do you remember our deal?¡± ¡°If one day I be strong enough, I will definitely save you¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°That¡¯s good¡± the corpse¡¯s tone was a bit satisfied, ¡°as a mutual deal, I will answer your question, but it has to beter¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because if I start talking about that, I will have to endure the punishment, my powers aren¡¯t enough to keep you here for long¡± The corpse stopped for a bit, then said something expected: ¡°You have the scent of another world on you, are you currently at war?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m currently on a different world¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Sure enough, the struggle between worlds has and always will be mutual dispute¡± the corpse sighed. Gu Qing Shan was thinking about something so he ignored it and quickly asked: ¡°If a Sainted realm cultivator felt their own omen of death, would that omen definitelye true?¡± The corpse answered: ¡°The stronger an existence is, when they have a premonition, the more likely the premonition is to be true¡± The corpse continued: ¡°Sainted realm, they can already start to actively peer into the river of fate and see a nce of their own future¡± ¡°You mean; it will definitely be true?¡± Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t give up and asked further. ¡°Not definitely, but there¡¯s an 80-90% chance for it to be true¡± ¡°Are there any ways to escape it?¡± The corpse stopped for a bit, then said: ¡°Just look at me, I¡¯m at least ten thousand times stronger than a Sainted realm, but even I couldn¡¯t escape from the signs foretold¡± Gu Qing Shan went into silent. The corpse continued: ¡°However, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s absolutely no way to do it¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°Then what should I do?¡± The corpse started to speak deprecatingly: ¡°Let¡¯s take me for example, the signs have told me of the future, but there¡¯s no way for me to change it, because I didn¡¯t have anyone to help me¡± ¡°As strong as I am, I don¡¯t have even a single friend, and that¡¯s why I fell to the ce where I am today¡± ¡°All you need is a helper? It can¡¯t be that simple¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit unconvinced. The corpse spoke: ¡°This is simr to a powerful current in a flowing river, at the moment where you¡¯re about to be pulled under, someone else has to give you a push for you to be able to escape the predetermined path¡± ¡°At the most crucial moment, the most crucial push might be able to change the omens of death¡± ¡°But you have to remember, the person that gave the push will definitely pay a heavy price¡± ¡°What heavy price? A life for a life?¡± ¡°No, not necessarily, there¡¯s no way to determine just what the heavy price will be, but something unpredictable will definitely happen at an unexpected ce¡± The corpse then added: ¡°I truly hope the one giving the push will not be you, because you¡¯re still too weak, you won¡¯t be able to survive a lot of serious matters¡± ¡°¡­I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan carved the corpse¡¯s words deeply into his mind. Chapter 255 - Divine armament

Chapter 255: Divine armament

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya The top of the bronze pir, really really far above the sky. Large arcs of light were appearing one after the other. The arcs of light seem to be sentient, slowly moving outside the sky itself, wandering in ce without any intention to leave. From the looks of it, they seem to be peeking into the world below. ¡°What are they?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The corpse sighed deeply, speaking: ¡°Why did theye here, I¡¯ll have to borrow some power to chase away these detestable corpse eaters¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much time left, my power isn¡¯t enough to keep you remaining here for too long¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly: ¡°Then please answer the question, how can I stop the demons from corrupting the world?¡± ¡°Of course, you need to collect all the core essence of the 5 main Elements of a world, refine it into a String of Law and bring it to the second world¡± ¡°This string will pull and guide its original world ¡ª¡ª-¡° Immense and violent arcs of lightning began to manifest on the bronze pir. The corpse¡¯s voice stopped. Gu Qing Shan loudly asked: ¡°It will guide the world, then what?¡± The lightning began to descend! An extremely violent and devastating lightning of destruction, enough to make even Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul shake in fear. In just a few moments, the bronze pir waspletely covered by the lightning. The skeletons on the ground were also struck, shocked to dust as the entire ground became a sea of ck skeleton dust. The corpse was coveredpletely by the lightning without even the littlest bit of a gap. This is not normal lightning, in fact, it already can¡¯t be considered lightning anymore. This is a power that can destroy anything and everything, manifesting as lightning. The drifting light above the sky seems to be scared, scattering away. They didn¡¯t stop to look back, just quickly escaped without any trace. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, still insisting on asking further while shouting: ¡°What happens to the world? Tell me!¡± Finally, a voice of agony echoed in his ears. ¡°Will be¡­ absorbed¡­ by the second world¡­¡± The corpse¡¯s voice was intermittent, but it kept enduring and spoke: ¡°The second¡­ world¡¯s¡­ beings¡­ will¡­ be stronger¡­¡± Boom! Now, the entire sky was filled with shes of lightning, an even more intense pir of lightning struck the bronze pir again. The corpse wearing jet ck armor coughed up blood. There was no other sounds or voices in the world except the sound of thunder. At the same time, an invisible force started to act on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. He understood, he¡¯ll have to leave right away. ¡°Thank you for this!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted at the corpse: ¡°I know you¡¯ve done all you can, one day I¡¯ll definitelye save you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the invisible force became stronger, shooting Gu Qing Shan off this world. The force this time was much stronger and more merciless than when he was pulled here. Almost in the blink of an eye, Gu Qing Shan has jetted across the space-time vortex to make it back to Shen Wu world. In the few moments before he entered the world, he could see a blurry shadow looming over the world. ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan wanted to take a closer look, but there was no more time. He was sent straight into Shen Wu world, then all the way through the ground. One momentter, Gu Qing Shan suddenly opened his eyes and found himself still sitting cross-legged in theva tunnel. He stood up and patted the dirt off his body. His sleeves were fluttering without any wind as the excess spirit energy naturally emits from his body, capable of influencing the air around himself. Gu Qing Shan slightly jumped as his body softly hovered in the air. His Golden Core is formed. He has officially escaped from the shackles of the Earth, capable of flying through the clouds and above the sky. Silently feeling around himself, Gu Qing Shan found his spirit energy was almost erupting from all the pores on his body, with every move he makes, he can easily attack with overwhelming power. ¡°Such strength¡­ I think the power of my sword phantoms would increase by at least two fold¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, extremely pleased with this breakthrough. ¡ª¡ªthis is Shifu¡¯s own scripture that she used all those years ago, so cultivating and breaking through with this method will bring about strength unlike normal scriptures. After he finished observing and checking himself, he sped his fist at the Earth Sword and said: ¡°Thank you for protecting me¡± ¡¸ There¡¯s no need, in all our previous battles, you¡¯ve proven to me that you¡¯re a sword cultivator qualified to be my master ¡¹the Earth Sword¡¯s voice echoed of a heavy mountain. The Earth Sword then flew at him. Gu Qing Shan grabbed the sword. The Earth Sword let out a light ¡®ong ong¡¯ sound as it sighed and spoke: ¡¸ Ling er is about to die, but you haven¡¯t grown enough yet, I can¡¯t just sit by and watch all this happens ¡¹ ¡¸ With the great cmity approaching, I will unleash my sealed power and fight with you ¡¹ As soon as it finished speaking, the War God UI popped up a few notifications. [Special story scenario has been triggered, user¡¯s attention please] [Special story scenario has been triggered, user¡¯s attention please] [Special story scenario has been triggered, user¡¯s attention please] After three notifications, a line of eye-catchingrge letters appeared. [The Earth Sword has fully awakened] [Note: Through your battles, you¡¯ve gained the approval of the Earth Sword, as it has decided to fight with you with all it has] [The Earth Sword, weighs 86370 thousand tons, carrying the Sword Spirit Thaumaturgy: I am heavy] [This sword is a Divine armament from the Age of Old, once used as a ceremonial sword, it is able to contact the Divinity] [The System can feel the sky is falling and the world is about to copse, but now that Earth Sword has suddenly awoken, its attitude will influence everything in an unknown way] After Gu Qing Shan read through the notifications, they disappeared. After that, a sh cut across the War God UI, forming blood-red letters at the center. [Detected user to have triggered a special story scenario] [Current conditions fit the Quest trigger requirements] [Initiating Destiny Quest] A Destiny Quest! Wasn¡¯t the Destiny Quest already triggered? Gu Qing Shan quickly looked down. [Destiny Quest: Decisive Battle (2) ¨C fixed] [Breaking the chains of fate, changing the flow of the world, user Gu Qing Shan has triggered the Destiny Quest] [Quest description: As the fate of the world and the people intertwine, within the brewing storm, you¡¯ve been epted by the Earth Sword, changing details within the flow of destiny] [Quest objective: In the near future, make sure that Shen Wu world will at least stay intact] [As the Earth Sword has joined in the battle, you will receive a new Quest reward] [Quest reward 2: Sealed capsule (one-time use)] [Sealed capsule: The System has sealed something that belonged to you in the past life in the form of a capsule. When you need it, the System will return it to you (Attention, this is a consumable item, you must use it as soon as you open it, otherwise it will disappearpletely)] [As this is an exceptionally dangerous battle, to ensure that the user does not die prematurely, Quest reward 1: War God Title, Quest reward 2: Sealed capsule has been granted early] [If the Quest fails, Quest reward 1 and 2 will be rescinded, the user will not be able to increase their cultivation for 3 years] Gu Qing Shan was really shaken from what he saw. Now that he¡¯s gained the Earth Sword¡¯s approval, the War God UI doesn¡¯t want him to find the truth of the world anymore, but rather want him to keep Shen Wu world intact. A Quest that¡¯s already given suddenly changed, this has never happened before. Not even in the past life. And this is all due to the Earth Sword. From what the System says, this sword is actually a Divine armament. Even as a Sword Saint in the past life, he has never even touched such a powerful weapon before. Chapter 256 - Summon Soul and Drawn Shadow

Chapter 256: Summon Soul and Drawn Shadow

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan held the Earth Sword in hand, reading through the Quest description again. It used words like ¡°the sky is falling¡± and ¡°the world is about to copse¡±, meaning the System has also felt something. Shen Wu world will undergo an immense change in the near future. Next is the Sealed capsule, once opened, he¡¯ll have to use whatever is in there otherwise it will disappear. But it¡¯s not easy to guess what is in there for him to use. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°System, just what is inside the Sealed capsule?¡± [Ting]! The System responded: [The System doesn¡¯t know exactly what it is either, the situation was too chaotic at the time so the System randomly absorbed a power that you possess, ready to be used during the process of returning to the past. But the trip was so smooth that it wasn¡¯t used at all and is kept sealed until now] [The Sealed capsule is only there to help keep the power in the same state, not trap it, so you can try and scan to see what exactly is inside] ¡°Fine¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. In the past life, at his peak he was already a Sword Saint, so anything he was able to use should be quite strong more or less ¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan held the Sealed capsule in front of himself and started scanning it. Two blinking lights revealed themselves inside the Sealed capsule. One of them was circling around the Sealed capsule¡¯s edge, transmitting a vibration to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. While the other was following behind the first light nonstop. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s [Summon Soul Karma Strike], unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t help at all in this world¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan had an expression of nostalgia, surprise, and slight disappointment. This sword style isn¡¯t known for being very strong, but because it touched a little bit on the Law of the world, it has a special ce among all the sword styles of the world. There are two strikes in this style. The first strike is called [Summon Soul], using a relic of a deceased, it summons the soul from the Six Paths of Reincarnation to attack an enemy. The second strike [Karma Strike] is sure to always hit, it siphons power from the soul of the dead to increase the overall damage. Unfortunately, the soul is summoned from the Six Paths of Reincarnation, so it does not have a body and is unable to cause physical damage. Which means, even if the strike is sure to hit, it can¡¯t really take advantage of that. In the past life, [Summon Soul Karma Strike] was specifically used to deal with God¡¯s Chosens that have powerful, unique Skills but a weak body. However, in the cultivation world and Shen Wu world, all cultivators¡¯ souls and bodies are equally strong, so this sword style won¡¯t have any role to y. At this point, the Earth Sword in his hand became a slightly heavier, as if asking him why he¡¯s silent. ¡°If you¡¯ve already unsealed yourself, then I¡¯ll be risking myself a bit more as well¡± Gu Qing Shan very seriously said, ¡°no one in our Bai Hua sect will have to die, I swear I will change the direction of all this¡± The Earth Sword let out a heavy echoing voice: ¡¸ That¡¯s the way it should be; I will fight with you ¡¹ Suddenly, the War God UI popped up some notifications again. [The user has sessfully broken through to Golden Core realm, maximum Soul Points increased to 100] [Current Soul Points: 10/100] [As the user has be stronger by a wide margin, ording to user¡¯s memory, all sword styles that won¡¯t lead to the user¡¯s body/soul vessel copse are as follows¡± [Secret Art: Drawn Shadow] [Detected user to have a deep understanding of sword styles, Soul Points cost for reawakening old sword styles has decreased as low as possible] [To awaken Secret Art: Drawn Shadow, Soul Points cost: 10] [Would you like to awaken this Secret Art?] Seeing this Secret Art, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This is a Secret Art that he found in an ancient ruin near the end of the final battle in the past life. Unfortunately, it was a bit toote, he has only just managed to memorize the entirety of this Secret Art and the final battle had already arrived. Before this Secret Art could show off its power, it was already the end of the world. Now that he has returned, his memories have all been sealed, and Secret Art requires Soul Points to awaken due to their power. Of course, he can just get more Soul Points from killing enemies. Looking at the Earth Sword in hand, Gu Qing Shan felt an overwhelming confidence. He¡¯s already very far into the path of regaining what he had lost, and he will only surpass himself from the past more and more from now on. ¡°I want to awaken this Secret Art¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [User has spent 10 Soul Points, Secret Art: Drawn Shadow has been awakened] Right now, Gu Qing Shan has four Secret Art in total, in order, they are [Water Flow Severance], [Crescent sh], [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon], and [Drawn Shadow] Holding the Earth Sword, Gu Qing Shan walked in front of the rock wall. He was hesitating a bit and didn¡¯t attack. ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry ¡¹the Earth Sword¡¯s voice came from his mind, ¡¸ I can feel how much force you want to use and control myself enough that you won¡¯t instantly destroy this tunnel ¡¹ ¡°Then that¡¯s great¡± Gu Qing Shan breathed out in relief. If every single strike he makes weighs 86,370,000 tons, then no matter how much finesse he has, this rock tunnel will definitely copse. Not to mention, he won¡¯t be able to use quite a few non-lethal swordy from now on. Luckily the Earth Sword has a spirit, so it can naturally connect with his mind, able to feel and read his intention. Gu Qing Shan held the Earth Sword and lightly tapped the rock wall. The wall was broken enough that the damage sword is able to pull itself out. The damaged sword shook a bit, then started to circle around and around Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Stop moving, you¡¯ll make me dizzy¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned and said. But that only made it circle around him even faster. ¡°Fine, fine, fine, I¡¯m going¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly said. From Golden Core realm onwards, a cultivator can already fly freely as much as they want. Which means he can go get the other sword now. Gu Qing Shan once again made his way back to thevake, lightly jumped up and flew over. He flew to the middle of thevake, hovered in the air and lightly tapped the mound of rock under the second sword with the Earth Sword. Bang! The sword flew up from the mound of rock and threw itself onto the bank of thevake. A sound of impact, the sword just stayed still on the ground without moving. The damaged sword hovered, lightly tapping the second sword, as if calling it. The second sword was heated so much it was glowing red, slowly stood up, hovered around, then saw Gu Qing Shan. It then nodded lightly with its hilt towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s just something I happened to do¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He looked at the Quest UI. [Quest name: It¡¯s a joy to help others] [Quest description: Do everything within your power to help the sword and gain its affection] [Quest objective: Finish the sword¡¯s request] [Note: The beginning of sess, please keep doing your best] [(Status: Iplete)] What? It¡¯s notpleted yet? Didn¡¯t I already rescue the sword? Gu Qing Shan turned to look, only to see both swords have already started to circle around and around him nonstop. ¡°Stop doing that¡­ dizzy¡­¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine, I¡¯lle with you¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan can only fly again, made his way to the other side of thevake, then continued down deeper into the cave. The air was getting hotter and hotter. At this point, the air itself was being bent from the heat, making him unable to see clearly what¡¯s in front of him in the cave tunnel. Gu Qing Shan frowned, then decided to just release his inner sight to look at the road ahead. He doesn¡¯t know why, but inner sight can only extend up to 10 meters ahead in this area, making it useless for anything besides looking at the road. This tunnel is ridiculously deep. Even with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s speed as a Golden Core realm cultivator, it took him over half an hour to get to the end of the tunnel. It was a really long way to make it here. The two swords hovered at the end of the tunnel. On the other side of the entrance to the tunnel, a red-glowing dark mist blocked his vision. ¡°We¡¯re here? Hah, finally¡± Gu Qing Shan breathed out, then walked to the entrance of the tunnel. When he looked outside, suddenly his expression changed. ¡°This is¡ª-¡° Scorching hot air rose up from below, blowing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hair and clothes upwards. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was very serious. Right outside of this tunnel was a bottomless chasm. At the bottom of the chasm, boilingva flowed all over, moving deeper and deeper into the ground. Gu Qing Shan just stood there looking at theva for a while. Suddenly he spoke: ¡°This isn¡¯t right¡± It really wasn¡¯t right, theva seems to be sentient, flowing at a really fast pace, like a river moving downstream. As soon as it finds a crack, all theva would rush there, trying to eat through and open it up. While realva doesn¡¯t do that. The ground was being melted by theva bit by bit, while theva itself slowly dug deeper and deeper into the ground. When the two swords saw him get to the cave entrance, they flew straight forward, quickly disappearing into the darkness. Gu Qing Shan was a bit stunned, but then saw them return, shaking their shafts, as if urging him to go on. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan jumped up and began to fly across the chasm The two swords led the way while Gu Qing Shan flew behind, quickly making their way to the other side. This is the other side of the chasm. There was also a tunnel entrance here, seems to be a downward heading winding path. Gu Qing Shannded, was about to keep going, but suddenly flew backwards and observed theva cave carefully. He flew once around the chasm, then created a light to illuminate the area around. The cliff face around appeared clearly in his eyes. A grey mud-like outeryer dripped all the way downwards, forming a smooth, vertical descent full of cracks. This is a phenomenon that can only be seen afterva has passed through and melted the rocks beneath into magma. A terrifying truth suddenly dawned upon Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthisva wasn¡¯t originally here, it dug its way here from above, corroding the floor as it went deeper and deeper. ¡°All of this, was created by the rain of fire?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Both swords let out an ¡®ong ong¡¯ sound to signify agreement. ¡°So it really is because of the rain of fire¡­ how could it be¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Magma cools down really rapidly, but thisva has flowed from the topyer of the earth all the way down here, melting deep into the ground. To be able to keep the same temperature after all this time, either it needs to be sentient, or it must be controlled with spirit energy. But just who could keep controlling such a devastating rain of fire for such a long time? The rain of fire in the sky hasn¡¯t stop falling at all, if it¡¯s a cultivator that did this, their spirit energy would¡¯ve been depleted long ago. No single cultivator could do this, not even someone as strong as the three Saints. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, the two swords had returned and started flying circles around him. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go¡± He held his suspicion down in his mind and followed the swords deeper into the magma tunnel. The long journey restarted. This time, the road wasn¡¯t as mild as before, it was a much steeper vertical decline. Chapter 257 - A living fish

Chapter 257: A living fish

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya Inside this part of the magma tunnel, there was even more forked roads than before. If it weren¡¯t for the two swords leading him forward, Gu Qing Shan definitely couldn¡¯t have made it this far. They have been moving for a few hours already. The air was dense with hot air, the temperature only rose more and more as they walked. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to let out spirit energy andpletely cut himself off from the air outside. Suddenly, a thin presence appeared, making Gu Qing Shan cautious. ¡°Spirit energy wave? ¡­ It¡¯s so pure, and so massive¡­¡± He frowned unexpectedly. He didn¡¯t expect to feel spirit energy wave at such a ce. ¡ª¡ª¨Cever since they arrived at Shen Wu world, asides from the demons, the cultivators haven¡¯t seen a single living being. Last time, they at least discovered a few corpses of Sainted Realm Martial cultivators, but now they haven¡¯t discovered anything at all. The three Saints guessed that this world¡¯s humanity must have been killed to extinction by the demons. But now, Gu Qing Shan felt a spirit energy wave. This is a bit unbelievable. This ce is extremely far from the surface, and with how much the magma cave is forked, wanting to return on the same road is practically impossible. The Earth Sword fell into his hand as Gu Qing Shan carefully dashed forward. At the other entrance of the tunnel, the swords finally stopped. Gu Qing Shan stopped there, looked outside and suddenly eximed in shock: ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Outside the tunnel entrance was another chasm. But below this chasm wasn¡¯t flowingva. It was a driedke. In the middle of theke there was a hole about the size of a bowl. The excess spirit essence turned into white mist, rising up from the hole. The two swords shook a bit in the air, then started to descend. Gu Qing Shan followed behind them. As soon as hended, Gu Qing Shan quickly walked towards the hole in the ground. Inside the hole, there was a minute amount of water left. There was a small fish in the water, dejectedly floating in ce. Seeing this, Gu Qing Shan forgot about everything else. In the deste dead Shen Wu world, there¡¯s still a small fish still living so deep underground. With how thick the spirit essence here is, this obviously used to be a spirit vein, while this spring of water just happened to form above the spirit vein. Although everything else has been evaporated by the high temperatures and there was only a small bowl¡¯s worth of spring water left, this fish still managed to endure and lived on. It¡¯s a miracle of life. It could possibly be the veryst living being in this world. Thinking so, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and let out a 10 cubic meters¡¯ cube of spirit spring water. This is spring water collected from the most famous spirit spring in Bai Hua Immortal country. Gu Qing Shan has been using this water for personal hygiene and for making tea and other drinks. The cool air from the water quickly filled the area. The sad, dejected little fish felt the cool air, shook its body and jumped up, looking at the cube of spirit spring water. There was a look of desire in its eyes. The two swords shook their hilts, seemingly urging it to get in. The fish looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Come¡± The fish jumped straight into the spirit spring water. It swam happily and excitedly around inside the water cube. The two swords just floated silently watching this scene. Suddenly, the small fish jumped out of the water, swam in front of Gu Qing Shan and touched his forehead three times. With each touch, a small white light would sink into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s forehead. After three taps, three small lights appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s forehead. The lights began to merge into one and disappeared into his body. After this, the fish went back into the water and enjoyed the refreshing coolness. As he felt an exhrating coldness, Gu Qing Shan felt delight all over his body. A notification appeared on the War God UI. [The System did not guarantee any rewards, but you have received an unknown gift] [You received the Dragon Fish Pearl] [Dragon Fish Pearl: Mend all wounds on a soul vessel in a few seconds] This is something extremely rare! Feeling the coldness still emitting from his forehead, Gu Qing Shan looked at the fish in surprised. ¡°Thank you¡± he said. The fish jumped out of the water, then jumped back in a few times over. From the looks of it, it wanted to thank him for the water. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then said to the fish and the two swords: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s get out first¡± Suddenly, the swords once again flew circles around him. ¡°¡­There¡¯s more?¡± ¡°Alright, you lead the way¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but agree. Just like that, the two swords lead the way, Gu Qing Shan was in the middle, while the fish took the cube of water floating in the air with it and moved forward with them. In this underground magma tunnel, asides from that singleke from before, there was nothing but innumerable amounts of tunnels. Not long after they left,va began to pour in from the entrance that they came in from. This undergroundke was quickly being drowned under theva. The spring in the middle of theke that was still letting out fumes of spirit essence before quickly depleted, no longer able to resist the heat, and no spirit essence remained. After the fish left, the little puddle that it was swimming in before also quickly dried up and disappeared. At this point, Gu Qing Shan, the two swords and the fish that can float were already very far away from the spring. Once then entered the next tunnel entrance, they began to go on another long journey through the tunnels. A few hourster, the heat began to slowly retreat. Instead, a chilling air began to fill the area. ¡°Cold essence?¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned. How could there be cold essence this deep underground? While he was thinking, the two swords once again stopped at the next tunnel entrance. Like before, Gu Qing Shan walked forward and looked out from the entrance. Another chasm. But unlike before, this is the true end of the journey. Outside the tunnel entrance, there was nothing but the endless chill of darkness. Whether he looked up, down or ahead, all he could see was darkness. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t see anything, and he couldn¡¯t sense anything with his inner sight either. He tapped his Inventory Bag, took out a jade bottle and threw it into the stifled darkness. In a matter of seconds, the jade bottle disintegrated into grains of sand, scattering below into the abyss. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes wide. Such terrifying power, almost like sword phantoms being concentrated to its utmost limit. Next to time, the two swords were dancing up and down, trying to gesture something. ¡°Get too close and I¡¯ll die? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going anywhere near that¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Then he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°But then, what did wee here for?¡± The two swords began to scratch the surface of the rock, slowly revealing the thing hidden inside. It was a small formation te, covered in dust and dirt, evidently very old. This ce waspletely hidden from his inner sight, if it weren¡¯t for the two swords, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t have even noticed that there was a formation te hidden there. The two swords carefully carved away all the dirt and mud. The small fish waved its fin, controlling some water to wash the formation te clean. Then the water turned into a hand, softly lifting the formation te in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°A teleportation formation? I¡­ need to get stronger beforeing back?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The swords and the fish all nodded at the same time. They stared at Gu Qing Shan for a while, then flew deep into the dark abyss. They were gone. Gu Qing Shan took the formation te in hand, then read the notification on the War God UI. [Golden Core Thaumaturgy randomizer Quest 2: It¡¯s a joy to help others pleted)] [If you can¡¯t be stronger, you won¡¯t be able to trigger the third Quest, thus getting the record of 2pleted mission as the final result for drawing your new Thaumaturgy] After reading through this, Gu Qing Shan just stood there in silence for a while. ¡¸ What¡¯s the matter? ¡¹the Earth Sword¡¯s heavy voice rang out. ¡°I want to know, if I wanted to save Shifu¡¯s life, what should I do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ To be able to save Ling er¡¯s life, strength that trumps all adversary is needed, it¡¯s not something you should be thinking about right now ¡¹ the Earth Sword responded. Chapter 258 - Joining the battle.

Chapter 258: Joining the battle.

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya ¡¸ The path of cultivation cannot be rushed, with your age, you¡¯re already quite exceptional as a human ¡¹ the Earth Sword consoled him. ¡°I¡¯m exceptional?¡± Gu Qing Shanughed deprecatingly. His voice sounds a bit lonely: ¡°Just now, they said I¡¯m still too weak, only if I¡¯m able to be strong enough before a certain timees, will I be qualified to participate in the next n of action¡± ¡°The ck corpse says I¡¯m too weak¡± ¡°Even the Quest feels that I¡¯m too weak¡± ¡¸ Then what do you n to do? ¡¹ the Earth Sword asked. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent and said nothing. He put his hand on the formation te and infused it with spirit energy. In a sh, he disappeared. ¡­ The gueri camp. ¡°They haven¡¯t returned yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. A chain answered him: ¡°Yes, General Ning has sent a Communication Talisman over, quite a few cultivators have already left as reinforcement¡± ¡°Bring out the map¡± ¡°Yes¡± They quickly gave him the map. Spreading the map out, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Which location?¡± The chain pointed at a certain point. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They encountered a horde of demons too numerous to kill all at once so they were caught in a stalemate, unable to escape¡± Gu Qing Shan returned the map to him and quickly left. He quickly donned the You Ji General armor set and left the tent. His airship rose to the sky. About 10 miles away from the battlefield, he could already hear battle cries of ¡°KILL¡± all over. Countless lights of different colors flew everywhere, hitting the horde of demons. The demons came screaming, rushing at the cultivators without any regard for their own lives. The cultivators also stood their ground, switching wave after wave, unwilling to back down. At the center of the battlefield, several giant demons a few dozens meters tall were rampaging. Dozens of small lights emitting intense spirit pressure were circling them, waiting for the right moment to unleash their most powerful attacks. In the middle of the intense battle, an airship silentlynded at the border of the battlefield. The battlefield was easily a few hundred miles long, so there was nothing but demons at the border. Thus no one noticed when the airshipnded. Gu Qing Shan was wearing his golden armor, put his airship away and appeared. He nced over at the War God UI to check his Soul Points. [Current Soul Points: 0/100] Staying silent for a bit, Gu Qing Shan donned the silver mask, then grabbed the Earth Sword from the air. He was observing the battlefield. All the cultivators in this sector have been killed, and since the battle has begun to enter a stalemate, all reinforcing cultivators had gone to aid the main battlefield. There were demons everywhere within Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight right now. ¡°Let¡¯s pull out all the stops¡± he said. ¡¸ Right ¡¹the Earth Sword responded. A momentter, the Earth Sword in his hand suddenly became heavier, then returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan knows that the Earth Sword has fully released its weight of 86,370,000 tons. He checked all his titles. [You Ji General], [Sword 15], [Talented General], [Ace Assassin]. He chose to equip [Ace Assassin]. [Title: Ace Assassin (Assassin title has been overwritten)] [Description: You only need one strike to kill an enemy stronger than yourself] [Equipping this title, you gain the specialist Skill: Harvest (Advanced)] [Harvest (Advanced): Whenever you kill an enemy in one hit, you¡¯ll regain all the spirit energy used for that strike] Gu Qing Shan quickly made his way to the battlefield At the border of the battlefield, a bunch of demons felt the spirit energy wave and turned to him. A single human cultivator. How great, this is food delivering itself! Delicious flesh! The demons screeched in frenzy, rushing towards Gu Qing Shan with reckless abandon. They looked like a ck mass of ws and fangs. Gu Qing Shan bent his knees, then disappeared in ce. A golden flow suddenly appeared inside the sea of ck, turned into a crescent white sh, decimating countless demons. As the sword phantom disappeared, the intense wind pressure let out by the sh blew all the flesh and blood outwards. In the middle of all that, Gu Qing Shan reappeared. He faced the millions of demons head on as his one strike turned into countless phantoms. All resistance, all forms of blocking were useless before the Earth Sword. The sharp sword turned part of the sea of demons into a sea of blood and flesh. Notifications were popping up like crazy on the War God UI. [Determined instant kill, returned spirit energy] [Determined instant kill, returned spirit energy] [Determined instant kill, returned spirit energy] [Determined instant kill, returned spirit energy] ¡­ Gu Qing Shan swung the Earth Sword to get rid of the blood, then headed towards the center area. Right now, killing Foundation Establishment realm demons wouldn¡¯t give him any Soul Points, he has to find demons much stronger than he is. All the low-ranked demons on the way were killed by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s random attacks, but none of them managed to slow him down even a little bit. ng! A loud sound of impact, as Gu Qing Shan held his sword and moved backwards, he evaluated the opposing demon. This is a Golden Core realmte stage Dashing Unihorn Demon, its main advantage is overwhelming speed, usually taking the role of quick attacker and assassin in the army. Even Rejuvenation realm cultivators might not be able to catch up with it. The Dashing Unihorn Demon smirked while looking at Gu Qing Shan and disappeared again. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even change his expression and just raised the Earth Sword. He thrust forward. The Dashing Unihorn Demon stopped in midair, barely avoiding this attack. The thrust was aimed so well that the Dashing Unihorn Demon couldn¡¯t help but increased its speed to the max to avoid. The Dashing Unihorn Demon roared lowly, passed the sword tip and wanted to ram into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest and skewer his heart. A sudden change. ¡°Bam bam bam bam bam!¡± Five consecutive ck sword shadows shed its body, turning it to mush. The Dashing Unihorn Demon didn¡¯t even have time to wonder what went wrong before being turned to mush by the overwhelming force and have its flesh flew everywhere. The War God UI popped up a notification. [Determined instant kill, returned spirit energy] [Soul Points +50] Feeling the spirit energy in his Dantian once again full, Gu Qing Shan pulled back his sword. Around him, countless ck sword shadows were attacking everywhere. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow] When this Secret Art is used, numerous sword shadows will be drawn and attack together with the main body of the sword. The number of shadows is determined by the user¡¯s cultivation and sword skills. Each shadow is just as strong as the main body. The battle just now made more demons aware of his presence as they once again rushed over. Gu Qing Shan held his sword at his side, slowly walked forward step by step. Countless ck sword shadows appeared in the air, covering him as he moved. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe single use of [Drawn Shadow] from before hasn¡¯t finished. Purely from the understanding of swordsmanship, Gu Qing Shan has already far surpassed his past life after being taught by Bai Hua Fairy. From then on, after going through battle time and time again with the demons, Gu Qing Shan was standing at a peak he has never been at before. Because of that, the shadows of his sword once drawn will only keep continuing without end. Facing the tsunami of millions of demons rushing at him, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even bother to look and calmly walked forward on the battlefield. Layers uponyers of ck sword shadows circled around him appeared, disappeared, then reappeared. Before the demons could even get close, they¡¯ve already been finely diced by the countless sword shadows. ¡ª¨Ceach strike carries the same force as 86,370,000 tons, plus carrying his sharp sword phantoms. The sword shadows formed a hurricane of swords. Gu Qing Shan has turned into a moving meat grinder, massacring the demons at unimaginable speed and efficiency. On the War God UI, two lines notifications were going crazy at the same time. [Determined instant kill, returned spirit energy] [Determined instant kill, returned spirit energy] [Determined instant kill, returned spirit energy] [Determined instant kill, returned spirit energy] [Soul Points +10] [Soul Points +8] [Soul Points +11] Soul Points +15] ¡­ Chapter 259 - Divine Skill level up

Chapter 259: Divine Skill level up

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya After a few moments, Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped. He tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a jade tag. This is the Golden Core realm scripture that Bai Hua Fairy prepared for him, Bai Hua Rejuvenation Script. [Discovered Golden Core realm scripture: Bai Hua Rejuvenation Script] [The scripture is split into three parts, first stageprehension Soul Points cost: 30, second stage Soul Points cost: 60, third stage Soul Points cost: 120] Gu Qing Shan checked his Soul Points to see that it has increased from 0 to 174. But it¡¯s still not enough to fullyprehend the entire script. He raised his sword, turning himself into a bright crescent moon that cut through the horde of demons. The ck blood of demons sttered everywhere like a shower. The notifications went crazy again. A demon whose body was covered in mes discovered him, screeching as it jumped to attack him from behind. This is a Rejuvenation realm demon. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strike has just reached its end, he could only barely manage to turn around, using the Earth Sword and his armor to absorb the impact. ng! A huge impact. Gu Qing Shan was knocked flying backwards a few dozen feet. ¡°Peh¡± He raised the Earth Sword and stood up again. His equipped title has been changed to [You Ji General] A few momentster, he disappeared. The strikes came invisibly fast, tearing through the air. Three consecutive strikes hit the demon, tearing a part of its flesh away with each strike. Even when the demon is as strong as a Rejuvenation realmte stage cultivator, it still couldn¡¯t stop the sword at all. It wasn¡¯t until the 4th strike that the demon was able to gather its power to protect its body. But then, the terrifying human sword cultivator suddenly disappeared, then came a thrust filled with lightning element from behind its back. As the strike hit, the demon was stunned in ce, trembling but unable to move. The 5th, 6th and 7th strike. Gu Qing Shan had held back the strength of each strike to make sure he couldn¡¯t outright kill the demon. 7 blinding bright lights appeared on the Earth Sword. Gu Qing Shan once again changed his equipped title, this time it¡¯s [Talented General] As the sword shed forward, the Secret Art was unleashed. [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon]! [Rampaging Sword Qi]! A lightning dragon rose from the Earth Sword, crunched down on the demon and continued forward into the writhing sea of demons. Lightning naturally counters all demons, increasing the damage greatly. Wherever the lightning dragon passed by, all the demons screamed in agony before being turned to dust in just a few seconds. Once again, notifications popped up like crazy on the War God UI. [Soul Points +100] [Soul Points +7] [Soul Points +11] ¡­ Right after that, another phantom dragon formed from sword qi escaped from the Earth Sword and flew out in another direction, devastating the ranks of the demons as the foul stench of their blood filled the air. Double dragons! Gu Qing Shan returned his sword, tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a few Spirit Replenishment pills to chew and swallow. At Golden Core realm, his body could already endure the force of [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon], but it still consumes a lot of spirit energy. Suddenly, a long notification appeared on the War God UI. Gu Qing Shan checked it. [Amidst the intense battlefield, you¡¯ve frequently used Ground Shrink enough for the Skill to level up] [Divine Skill, Ground Shrink (advanced): Using a special speed technique, ignore the constraints of space and immediately appear at an appointed location or enemy within range] [Range: As far as your inner sight] From the 30 meters limit it has increased all the way to the range of his inner sight, an exceptionallyrge change. The range that a cultivator¡¯s inner sight can envelop will gradually increase as their cultivation advances. Every time Bai Hua Fairy uses this Skill, she can move over hundreds of meters at a time without any trouble, this must be why. Gu Qing Shan was a bit pleased. Aside from that, as the two dragons were rampaging across the battlefield, his Soul Points was also increasing nonstop. [Current Soul Points: 560] That¡¯s more than enough! Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°I choose toprehend the full Bai Hua Rejuvenation Script¡± [The user hasprehended the full Bai Hua Rejuvenation Script, Soul Points spent: 210] [Current Soul Points: 371, 372, 392, 416, ¡­] His Soul Points was still increasing. Gu Qing Shan just stood there until all the knowledge from the systemprehension has been digested, then changed his title back to [Ace Assassin] again. He once again went in the middle of the sea of demons and lightly swung his sword. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow] Countless ck sword shadows exploded outward, blooming like a beautiful but deadly flower. [Determined instant kill, spirit energy returned] [Determined instant kill, spirit energy returned] [Determined instant kill, spirit energy returned] [Determined instant kill, spirit energy returned] ¡­ [Soul Points +12] [Soul Points +5] [Soul Points +9] ¡­ After the Secret Art was finished, there was no demons left near him. Inside the silver mask, Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes. His spirit energy began to circte ording to Bai Hua Rejuvenation Script,yered on top of each other then finally merged and once again was absorbed into the manifestation inside his Dantian. Being nurtured by this miraculous method, the dragon-shaped manifestation grew a bit tougher, stronger. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy was full again. This is the good thing with using Soul Points to breakthrough, as long as he seeds, his spirit energy will be fully replenished. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy wave increased by about 30%. At the moment, he¡¯s a Golden Core mid stage cultivator. Looking around, he found himself still only at the outermost edge of the battlefield, most of the demons around him were only Golden Core or Foundation Establishment realm. The truly powerful demons were all at the center of the battlefield, fighting against the human main fighting strength. Only great cultivators at Rejuvenation or Ascended realm are qualified to enter the fray. ¡°Seems like I still haven¡¯t qualified to enter the true battlefield¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan nced over and mutter. Then he suddenly roared: ¡°Not enough! This is nowhere near enough!¡± A golden light flew up, passed through the clouds to reach the sky above. Gu Qing Shan reappeared, closed his eyes, looked upward and began breaking through again. The Earth Sword only silently floated next to him, protecting him. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan coughed up some blood. He bent down, then began coughing up even more blood. His body ached all over like he was shed by a thousand knives, his acupoints were all stretched to their very limits, close to the point of breaking. But his spirit energy wave was increasing once again. Golden Corete stage. At this time, a notification popped up in [War God Skills] [Because the user had broken through in rapid session, usage of cultivation scriptures to breakthrough has entered a cool down period] [The user can gather Soul Points to decrease the cool down period] It didn¡¯t say how long the cool down period was, but Gu Qing Shan understood. It simply wanted Gu Qing Shan to challenger even stronger foes. If he wants to breakthrough again, he has to gather more Soul Points! The Earth Sword let out a deep echoing voice: ¡¸ You¡¯re in too much of a rush, it won¡¯t be good for stabilizing your realm ¡¹ ¡°It¡¯s fine, I know that very well¡± Gu Qing Shan said. For normal cultivators, burning through stages in a rush isn¡¯t a good thing. Breaking through in rapid session will put very heavy stress on both the body and the mind of the cultivator, they can¡¯t help but spend even more time to nurture their body and get used to their new stage of cultivation. But in the past life, Gu Qing Shan has already reached the pinnacle of cultivation just below Sainted realm, his memory of this was extremely clear. For him, Golden Core realm is nothing but a revisit, this won¡¯t affect his firm Dao heart in the slightest. The only worry he has is his body being under too much stress. Chapter 260 - Madness

Chapter 260: Madness

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out the jade bottle Bai Hua Fairy specifically sent to him, taking out one of the Saint-grade healing pills inside and swallowed. This is the best medicine avable to heal himself with. As soon as the pill went in, it turned into a stream of warmth water that flowed straight to his stomach, then spreads all around his body. The aching in his body disappeared, turned into a gentle warmth, even the acupoints stretched to their breaking limits were beginning to return to normal. The boiling spirit energy in his Dantian was also made to calm down and stabilize. His body healed very quickly. In a few moments, the pain was reced by an itchy, numb feeling. Then, even that itchy feeling quickly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wounds were barely flesh wounds now. Since this medicine caught the eyes of and was specifically sent to Gu Qing Shan by Bai Hua Fairy, of course it wouldn¡¯t be your average everyday pill. Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t too many, only two pills total. Gu Qing Shan put away his airship again, this time stood in the air and silently watched over the battlefield. He squinted his eyes, quickly ncing over and understood the situationpletely. Humanity¡¯s attacks are powerful, enough to killrge groups of weak demons with a single attack. But there are just too many demons. With his own eyes, Gu Qing Shan saw a spell-using cultivator became out of breath, couldn¡¯t retreat in time and was instantly swallowed up by the sea of demons. The demons just kept rushing forward, no matter how many they killed there would still be more, enough to drive anyone to despair. Why are there so many demons? Gu Qing Shan looked further past the battlefield. At the back of the demon army, the rain of fire was still pouring down without mercy, devastating the earth. The rain was a cmity that couldn¡¯t be resisted no matter what, the demons had no choice but to run for their lives towards the direction of the group of humans. Which makes the human cultivators feel more and more pressure. Is this kept on going, both their stamina and spirit energy will quickly be depleted without any way to replenish it quickly. While the amount of demons that came here would only increase more and more as time passed. The scale of victory was slowly tilting towards the demon¡¯s side. If this is allowed to go on, the human¡¯s side will definitely lose. Strange, why did the rain of fire just happened to move in that direction at this exact time? Is it a coincidence, or is it being controlled by some mysterious force with ulterior motives? After thinking for a while, Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯t draw any conclusions. This ispletely unknown world that requires more investigation, more digging for him to arrive at the truth. But now¡ª¡ª- He held the Earth Sword in hand, getting ready for battle. The Earth Sword started to speak in its deep voice: ¡¸ Do you still want to fight? Even if you have a high-level healing pill, your wounds still need a few days¡¯ of rest to fully recover! ¡¹ ¡°I need to fight a bit more to get used to this realm, after I feel it¡¯s enough, I¡¯m breaking through to Rejuvenation realm¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The Earth Sword shook and said: ¡¸ Breaking through to Rejuvenation¡­ But ording to thews of the world, if a cultivator breakthrough consecutively and still attempted to breakthrough a realm, the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion will be much fiercer than it¡¯s supposed to be! ¡¹ ¡¸ That type of Lightning Tribtion isn¡¯t normal, even a Rejuvenation realm cultivator can¡¯t guarantee that they¡¯ll be able to endure it, with your wounds¡­ ¡¹ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only a Lightning Tribtion¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t wait anymore and started descending. In a few seconds, the golden light fell in the middle of the sea of demons again, massacring demons with reckless abandon. If a powerful giant demon suddenly appeared to attack, the golden light would suddenly retaliate in full force. A few secondster, one or two dragons would be seen rampaging across the battlefield. After the frenzied massacre. Gu Qing Shan looked at the notification on the War God UI. [You have gathered enough Soul Points, usage of cultivation scriptures to breakthrough cooldown period has ended] Very good, he muttered. ... On the other side. The center of the battle field. A Faceless Giant roared for thest time. Its body turned ashen, then crumbled and dissipated. This is the way that a Chaotic species dies. Ning Yue Xi lifted her long de up, wiping the blood off her lips and asked: ¡°How many are left?¡± ¡°The 3rd and 5th squad¡¯s cultivators have all fallen, we have four squads left¡± Leng Tian Xing was bloodied all over, breathing heavily as he reported. Right as they say that, a few more giant demons slowly came close. Donk! Donk! Donk! Their steps were heavy, each time they moved, even the ground trembled. ¡°Send out more Communication Talismans and order the next wave of reinforcements¡± Ning Yue Xi frowned as she said that. Right now, even she was feeling a bit tired. But as the current suprememander here, her expression must not show it, otherwise it may negatively affect the troop¡¯s morale. Suddenly, the sky began to dim. The cloud gathered as the wind screamed, focusing in this area. The world instantly became dark. Rumble, rumble! The sound of thunder. All the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but look at where the clouds were gathering in shock. Even the demons couldn¡¯t keep up their overflowing rush anymore. They were all looking at the sky, confused and unsure. ¡°This feeling¡­ could it be, Heaven¡¯s Tribtion?¡± Ning Yue Xi loudly cursed: ¡°What kind of crazy person faces a Tribtion on the battlefield? Are they afraid they won¡¯t die fast enough!?¡± There were demons and cultivators all over the battlefield. If even a single cultivator enters the range of the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, it will automatically think the amount of people facing the Tribtion increased, making the power of the lightning even more terrifying. And then there were demons literally everywhere on this battlefield, once they see an opening, they¡¯ll directly ignore their own fears of the lightning to attack and interfere with the one facing the Tribtion. Wanting to sessfully break through under suchplicated and dangerous situation is nothing short of daydreaming. Which bastard went crazy and decided to breakthrough here of all ces? A sh of blue light descended from the sky and struck the ground. Boom! The intense shockwaves rang out. Everyone was now able to pinpoint the Lightning Tribtion descending at the Southwest corner of the battlefield. All the cultivators in that sector have already died, there should be nothing but an endless sea of demons there right now. But now, the demons were screaming in fear, scattering, running away from that direction. Lightning Element is dubbed as ¡°Smiting¡±. Cultivators who has this sort of Element can greatly increase their damage against demons. Lightning consists of two Laws, one of death and one of life, but no matter which it is, they¡¯re both the natural enemy of demons. And now, the demons are facing actual lightning from a Tribtion. This is the most powerful kind of lightning. All demons instinctively fear this devastating lightning from the bottom of their souls. The Heaven¡¯s Tribtion slowly began. Streak after streak of lightning fell, striking the cultivator facing the Tribtion. Gu Qing Shan was standing right in the middle of the Lightning Tribtion, striking away the first bolt of lightning. Instead of scattering, the bolt broke apart as it flew into the sea of demons, killing arge amount of them. ¡¸ You¡¯re definitely going to die, in over 100,000 years, I¡¯ve never seen a crazy cultivator such as you ¡¹ the Earth Sword sighed heavily. ¡°There¡¯s no path to live for those that aren¡¯t crazy¡± Gu Qing Shan was basically soaked in demon¡¯s blood and casually answered. After using Soul Points to breakthrough consecutively to Golden Corete stage, he went into the sea of demons to kill more and more, finally negating the cooldown period for breaking through with Soul Points. Now, he was attempting to breakthrough to Rejuvenation realm. In a single battle, Gu Qing Shan was trying to go all the way from Golden Core early stage to Rejuvenation realm. No wonder even the Earth Sword felt that it couldn¡¯t be done. The second bolt of lightning fell. Gu Qing Shan once again swung his sword and struck the bolt of lightning at another group of demons. Boom! The lightning exploded, taking arge patch of demons away with it. Before such lightning, any demons below Sainted realm can only give up and die. This is a problem of their nature being unable to resist lightning. Gu Qing Shan coughed up some more blood. This time, it¡¯s not his body, but rather his soul vessel that reached its limit and got wounded for not being able to take such arge leap in strength after consecutive breakthroughs. Chapter 261 - Breaking the stalemate with a Tribulation

Chapter 261: Breaking the stalemate with a Tribtion

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya A wounded soul vessel isn¡¯t a small matter at all, as it normally takes months of recuperation to heal. Gu Qing Shan frowned, then lightly tapped his forehead with his finger. A ball of light lightly flew out at the tip of his finger. [Dragon Fish Pearl: Mend all wounds on a soul vessel in a few seconds] [Would you like to use the Dragon Fish Pearl?] ¡°Use it¡± The light then scattered into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. A cool and refreshing feeling flowed from around his body to his Thought Sea, quickly healing all the wounds on his soul vessel. One breath, two breaths, three breaths. The cool feeling disappeared. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul vessel has fully recovered. ¡°Such an amazing treasure, I really want to know what that fish¡¯s original form is¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. At the moment, his spirit was high and all he had were a few scratches on his body. And he already reached Golden Corete stage. The lightning kept on striking, with the amount increasing more and more. While heading towards the center of the battlefield, Gu Qing Shan was still swinging the Earth Sword, knocking all lightning that descended on him away into the waves of demons. ¡¸ Are you nning to keep on going like this, breaking through while using the lightning to kill the demons? ¡¹ the Earth Sword asked. ¡°Two birds with one stone, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ You¡¯re not afraid that the demons will enter the range of the Tribtion and do everything to kill you? ¡¹the Earth Sword asked again. ¡°They¡¯re still waiting for their chance, but right now¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan swung his sword again. Each and every bolt of lightning that came down all got knocked away into the army of demons, causing chaos and discord. The destructive presence of the Lightning Tribtion scares the demons even more than the rain of fire far behind them. The stronger demons are still hesitating, looking for a chance to strike so they haven¡¯t moved forward yet. Gu Qing Shan was still advancing, anywhere he went by, the demon army was scattered or made to run for their lives, unable to pay attention to the human army¡¯s attacks. At this point, the lightning suddenly stopped. A heavy storm suddenly came screaming. The sky became darker. A more devastating Tribtion lightning was about to descend. Because Gu Qing Shan had broken through stages in session, and then further attempted to breakthrough a realm right away, the heaven and earth is about to bring upon him a greater trial, to stabilize the world¡¯s Laws. There have been too many genius cultivators who died at this stage of breaking through many times in a row. Countless bolts of Tribtion lightning were gathering above the ck clouds. With so many arcs of lightning building up across the dark sky, it almost seemed like a river of stars. No, a river of lightning. Such a rare and magnificent sight appearing means that the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion has reached its most dangerous segment. The river of lightning in the sky began to shine brighter and brighter, then without any warning, began to rapidly descend upon Gu Qing Shan all at once, like a giant waterfall. Gu Qing Shan rested the Earth Sword on his shoulder while cupping his hand to look at the sky above. He was regaining his breath to prepare for the tough battle ahead. ¡¸ Be serious with this, do not die at this ce ¡¹the heavy voice rang out. ¡°I guess this is you worrying?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve lived for countless years, but I¡¯ve never seen such a reckless cultivator like yourself before ¡¹ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this kind of Lightning Tribtion is just what I needed¡± ¡¸ Needed? ¡¹ ¡°Right, to help me break this stalemate¡± Gu Qing Shan swung his sword down. In the next moment, he moved like a storm, turning into a blurry shadow as he zipped towards the center of the battlefield and attacked. The rain of lightning followed right behind him. While moving, the bolts that got close to him were once again knocked away, turning into snakes of lightning that scattered everywhere he went. The demons were being decimated in groups at a time. Suddenly. A Faceless Giant roared, walking towards Gu Qing Shan. This is the strongest demon currently on the battlefield, as it moved, so did all the other demons. ¡ª¡ª-that crazy cultivator has borrowed the lightning from his Tribtion to kill too many demons, he can¡¯t be left alone anymore! He must be killed! The demons rushed to him like a tsunami. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan swung the Earth Sword and struck a blood red bolt of lightning. The blood red lightning after being hit by the Earth Sword turned into a thick red string, pierced and exploded inside the Faceless Giant¡¯s chest, then continued all the way towards the sky. Staggering for a few more steps, the Faceless Giant kneeled, then fell down face-first, crushing numerous weaker demons on the ground before turning into dust. Gu Qing Shan stopped and received the screaming rain of lightning chasing after him, knocking them away one after another. The Tribtion lightning bolts were all heading towards the tsunami of demons. In the very next moment, they crashed! Boom! Boom!! Boom!!! The Tribtion lightning exploded in session, while the tsunami of demons began letting out cries of horror, agony and fear. It didn¡¯t take long before the entire wave of demons that tried toe towards him were dealt with by the lightning. The rest of the demons ran away, not the least bit interested in pursuing the human cultivators anymore. All they wanted now is to run for their lives and get away from the lightning as far as possible. But the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion was merciless and mechanical, it didn¡¯t change at all no matter what happened below. As time passed, the amount of lightning only increased, gradually bing too numerous to count. Never mind the demons, even Gu Qing Shan himself was beginning to feel immense danger. Gu Qing Shan frowned, then thrust forward. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! Endless ck sword shadows bloomed. The lightning was being knocked away by the numerousyers of swords. The descending lightning exploded like beautiful white fireworks, but also like falling meteors, crashing and destroyingrge groups of demons, turning them to ash. Wherever Gu Qing Shan went, the demons could only run or die. Behind him, the army of demons was already scattered. He was still heading towards the center of the battlefield. All the cultivators watching this felt stunned. Even now, they still don¡¯t know just who this mad man is. Although Gu Qing Shan was wearing the noticeable golden You Ji General armor set, his face was being hidden by the silver mask that blocked even inner sight, so no one knows for sure. One female cultivator timidly asked: ¡°What should we do now?¡± It was now that Ning Yue Xi finally recovered from shock and hurriedly ordered: ¡°Retreat! Make sure not to enter the range of the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, otherwise we¡¯ll be harming him instead¡± The cultivators all sighed from relief and quickly fell into line. They were also about to reach their limits. There were still some more giant demons left, but none of them reached the realm of the Beast Saints. Facing the might of the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, all the giant demons stopped their feet, roaring in anger and helplessness. Even the strongest of them, the Faceless Giant has fallen to the lightning. None of them dared to advance anymore. Behind them was the rain of fire, in front was the human¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, terrifying cmities both of them. What do we do now? One of the giant demons thought for a bit, then started running in another direction. Its action instantly created a chain reaction, as all the other giant demons followed after it towards that direction as well. As the most powerful demons has begun to run, the rest of them followed suit. They were running, pushing, stepping on each other to follow the giant demons. The demons were retreating with their tails between their legs. Not too long after, there was nothing else around Gu Qing Shan. All the demons have retreated. Only themanding ranks of humanity¡¯s army stood around the perimeter to protect him. ¡°All of you pay attention, he saved everyone¡¯s lives, make sure he¡¯s protected well enough to make it through this Tribtion, do not make any mistakes¡± Ning Yue Xi ordered. ¡°Roger!¡± the cultivators responded. However, everyone was all extremely curious, just who is this brave soul that thought of such an insane idea to get rid of the demon army. One of them looked at him, then suddenly said: ¡°This is a correct line of thought, maybe we could use this method to scare away enemiester on¡± The person standing next to him wryly smiled: ¡°If it were you, would you have dared to do this?¡± The Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is always the most fearsome and dangerous trial that a cultivator has to pass. It¡¯s hard to guarantee being able to seed even under the best possible conditions, never mind having to be careful of the demons while using the power of the Tribtion to kill them. Even cultivators only have a single life, who would want to try risking it like that? A single mistake means the end. After thinking about that a bit more, he realized just how dumb what he just suggested was and sighed. The lightning was still striking down, but it¡¯s beginning to weaken. About 10 minutester, all that¡¯s left in the sky was the rain and wind, there was no more thunder or lightning. The Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is over. Gu Qing Shan waited for a bit. But this time, his soul vessel didn¡¯t leave his body to go into the space-time vortex. It seems the corpse was hurt really badly this time, enough that it didn¡¯t have strength to spare to pull him over there. Gu Qing Shan just stood in ce, feeling the changes in his body. The dragon manifestation inside his Dantian once again underwent a metamorphosis. It began to change its form, slowly turning humanoid. You could basically see that it was taking Gu Qing Shan¡¯s form. Humans are the treasure of heaven and earth. Spirit energy taking a humanoid shape means that it¡¯s able to connect with heaven and earth, fulfilling the triad of Heaven, Earth and Man. (1) A Rejuvenation realm cultivator can use their miniature spirit form at any time to feel the Laws of the world, taking one step further on the path of understanding the nature of the world, otherwise known as Dao. (2) From now on, the cultivator¡¯s life span will increase a thousand years, they can instantly be the elder of any sect, flying bes second nature, travelling around the world in a single day is no longer just a dream. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s miniature spirit form has finally manifested. Note: (1) Heaven, Earth and Man: There¡¯s a saying in Chinese, to be able to guarantee sess in anything, you need to gather the triad of ¡°Heaven¡¯s blessing, geological advantage, and human harmony¡±. ¡°Heaven¡¯s blessing¡± is another way to say ¡°luck¡±, as ancient Chinese people heavily believed that if it¡¯s time for you to seed, you will naturally be able to do so. (2) miniature spirit form: also called Rejuvenation form, the original word in Chinese carried both the meaning of ¡°bing younger¡± and ¡°new born baby¡±. In cultivation novels, this typically means that the egg (golden core) hatches and reborn you anew inside yourself, giving you extra life span and making you be younger again, which is where the name Rejuvenation realmes from. Chapter 262 - Swallow Return

Chapter 262: Swallow Return

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Ning Yue Xi was the first toe in front of Gu Qing Shan, sping her fist: ¡°This humble one is Ding Yuan General Ning Yue Xi, thank you fellow Dao seeker for your help, I will make sure to record all this in your military Merit, pardon me how should I call you?¡± Gu Qing Shan removed his mask and said: ¡°You still don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Looking at his familiar face, Ning Yue Xi couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a few seconds. She was a bit hesitant to ept this and asked: ¡°Are you¡­ alright?¡± Leng Tian Xing also came here, looked at him and waspletely bbergasted: ¡°Weren¡¯t you still normal yesterday morning, how the hell did you suddenly be a Rejuvenation realm now?¡± Their reactions couldn¡¯t be helped, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cultivation speed was simply too terrifying, making everyone unable to ept this right away. If this wasn¡¯t due to overwhelming talent, he could very well be under the Tianma¡¯s influence, falling to demonic possession. Once that happens, the cultivator¡¯s realm will increase exceptionally fast, but will die just as quickly. The Tianma will be waiting for the right time to collect the dead cultivator¡¯s soul as food. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Shen Wu world is too dangerous so Shifu gave me a hand and helped me achieve this realm¡± The surround cultivators realized, then couldn¡¯t help but sighed. So this is thanks to Bai Hua Saint helping him, no wonder his cultivation increased so quickly. That¡¯s fine then, he hasn¡¯t fallen to demonic possession, and definitely not a second Ning Yue Xi. Without any outside help, the only person able to increase cultivation so quickly in the younger generation is Ning Yue Xi. Thinking that, everyone started letting their guard down around him. The cultivators came up one by one, enthusiastically sping their fist to wee him. ¡°Well met, General Gu¡± ¡°We have to thank you, General Gu for your help this time¡± ¡­ Regardless, the fact that General Gu can use his Tribtion to overturn the stalemate and change the flow of the war is still unprecedented. No one, without absolute confidence and bravery, would have tried and seeded in doing so. ¡°We¡¯re saved thanks to you, but what you did really is insane, your life is a life too, don¡¯t you know?¡± Ning Yue Xi said with an expression of concern. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°Aren¡¯t I fine right now?¡± Ning Yue Xi asked: ¡°Then you won¡¯t mind me checking you?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Ning Yue Xi held his hand, sending her spirit energy in and circted it around his body once before retracting it. ¡°So you really are fine¡± Ning Yue Xi sighed from relief. She turned around to find everyone was staring at them, suddenly realizing that she might have acted a bit too caring towards him. Ning Yue Xi then put up a serious front and ordered: ¡°Since General Gu¡¯s body is fine, let us prepare to return to the camp¡± ¡°¡±¡°Roger!¡±¡±¡± all cultivators replied. ¡­ The camp. Ning Yue Xi¡¯s General tent. Ning Yue Xi, Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing were gathered here to talk. ¡°How is General Gong Sun?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°He¡¯s still unconscious¡± Ning Yue Xi answered. ¡°Aside from him, are there any other unconscious people?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ning Yue Xi answered: ¡°There are, a few scouts found a de lodged inside a cliff, they also immediately fell unconscious when they pulled it out¡± Leng Tian Xing said: ¡°I got a few medical sages to take a look at them, but everyone said that their soul vessel was struck and will be unable to wake up for at least 3-5 days¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the Vanguard troop¡¯s You Ji General Hao Yi, he found a spear stuck on the ground, but when he picked it up and tried using it, he went into aa¡± Gu Qing Shan contemted for a bit, then suddenly thought of something. He asked: ¡°I remember the previous time, when you and General Gong Sun discovered Shen Wu world, you also discovered a few corpses of powerful Martial cultivators right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Ning Yue Xi answered, ¡°they were all Sainted realm cultivators, it was really unbelievable¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and said: ¡°If it¡¯s like that, then I have a theory, we need to go to the ruins to check if it¡¯s true¡± He then looked at the two sitting across from him, then smiled while apologizing: ¡°Alright, just give me the map, I¡¯ll go there myself¡± Ning Yue Xi and Leng Tian Xing have gone through a few days of tough battle, so they were both exhausted right now. They needed rest. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone, give me one night to recollect myself, we¡¯ll go tomorrow¡± Ning Yue Xi said. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m only going to look, don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°That ce is the biggest ruins here, the other ruins found aren¡¯t nearly as big as it is, so there¡¯s definitely a lot of danger there, I highly suggest you and I team up and go¡± Ning Yue Xi was clearly concerned. ¡°I¡¯lle with you as well, such a ce is sure to have something eerie going on, you might need someone to help in case anything happens¡± Leng Tian Xing also said. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go and return really quickly¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and wanted to leave. When he was about to get out of the tent, Ning Yue Xi couldn¡¯t help herself standing up. She realized how flustered she was acting but still raised her voice: ¡°So someone wants to disobey direct orders from a superior! General Leng, what does the militaryw say to that?¡± Leng Tian Xing answered: ¡°Under nonbative situations, disobeying orders will result in the whipping punishment, from 10 to 30 strikes, depending on the severity of the order¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped. Ning Yue Xi regained herposure, putting both hands behind her back and said: ¡°General Gu, what do you say?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Are you serious right now? I¡¯m only going to investigate the truth, why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do, I¡¯m giving the orders¡± Ning Yue Xi insisted. ¡°I¡¯m just going ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Gu Qing Shan tried to exin. ¡°I still haven¡¯t had anyone experience the whipping punishment before, maybe I¡¯ll do it myself¡± Ning Yue Xi very nonchntly said. Gu Qing Shan shook his head angrily: ¡°I swear; this will hurt the nature of our rtionship. Also, do you really believe a sword cultivator like me will be afraid of the whipping punishment?!¡± He then turned around and sat down neatly on the chair. Ning Yue Xi didn¡¯t bother to retort, only ¡®hmph¡¯ in satisfaction and sat back down. Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s troubled look, she consoled him: ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll leave together tomorrow¡± Saying so, she didn¡¯t wait for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s answer and just closed her eyes to meditate. ¡°Right, let¡¯s go together tomorrow¡± Leng Tian Xing also smiled. He¡¯s the most tired person here, but thinking of the mission tomorrow, he took out a pill and began to enter deep meditation. Only Gu Qing Shan still sat there, bored and annoyed at the same time. He sighed, then opened the War God UI to check the battle details from before. [User has broken through Rejuvenation realm, maximum Soul Points increased to 200] [Current Soul Points: 7200/200] [Detected user¡¯s cultivation to have increased by arge margin, ording to user¡¯s memory, all sword styles that won¡¯t lead to the user¡¯s body/soul vessel copsing are as follows] [Secret Art: Swallow Return] [Detected user to have a deep understanding of sword styles, Soul Points cost for awakening old sword styles has decreased as low as possible] [Awaken Secret Art: Swallow Return, Soul Points cost: 200] [As this is a high-levelled assassination Secret Art, the Soul Points cost is higher] [Would you like to awaken this Secret Art?] ¡°Awaken¡± [200 Soul Points spent, Secret Art: Swallow Return as been awakened] [Current Soul Points: 7000/200] At this moment, Gu Qing Shan is able to use a total of 5 Secret Art, in order they are: [Water Flow Severance], [Crescent sh], [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon], [Drawn Shadow] and [Swallow Return] [Ting]! After the Secret Art notification disappeared, a new notification popped up. [You have be a Rejuvenation realm cultivator] [Because your speed of breaking through greatly eclipses that of normal cultivators, you¡¯ve proven yourself to have the making of a true War God. The System congrattes you] [Extra reward: You¡¯ve received the right to choose Thaumaturgy for two realms at the same time] [Note: With your break-neck speed of cultivation, at this time, your Golden Core Thaumaturgy randomizer Quest has yet to bepleted and the Rejuvenation Thaumaturgy Quest has alreadye, thus the extra reward is as follow] [You can pick one of two choices] [Option 1: Immediatelyplete the Golden Core Thaumaturgy Quest, you¡¯ll receive the highest amount of randomized choices possible, at the same time unlocking a new Rejuvenation Thaumaturgy Quest] [Option 2: Both the Golden Core realm and Rejuvenation realm Thaumaturgy Quests will be merged into one] Chapter 263 - Going in

Chapter 263: Going in

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan silently read through everything and asked: ¡°If the two Quests merge into one, will I be able to get two Thaumaturgy at once when Iplete it?¡± [You cannot, it will still be only one Thaumaturgy] the System answered. ¡°Then who would pick the second option? Two realmsbined for only a single Thaumaturgy?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. The System responded: [But with the second option, your chances of getting abat-type Thaumaturgy will greatly increase] [There¡¯s also a chance for you to get a Divine Skill] Gu Qing Shan gasped. A Divine Skill? There¡¯s a chance I can get a Divine Skill? If that¡¯s really the case, there¡¯s no need to even consider option 1, he has to take this once-in-a-lifetime chance to get that Divine Skill. With one more Divine Skill, no matter what dangerous situations he¡¯s in, he would be able to ensure his safety by at least 10% more. ¡°I want to ask, what¡¯s the percentage for getting abat-type Thaumaturgy and what¡¯s the percentage for getting a Divine Skill?¡± The System responded: [The chance to get abat-type Thaumaturgy is 50%, the chance to get a Divine Skill is 30%] 30%? I¡¯ll bet on it! I have to! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and chose the second option. 30% chance is already much higher than what he thought it would be. Gu Qing Shan was ready to bet his luck even if there¡¯s only a 10% chance! [Ting]! [The user has chosen option 2] [Initiating, Golden Core/Rejuvenation Thaumaturgy Quests has merged] [The user will get an increased chance to drawbat-type Thaumaturgies and a chance to draw a Divine Skill] [Maximum amount of Questpleted for both realms has been set to 7] [Quest difficulty increased greatly] [You¡¯vepleted 2 Quest. Quests remaining: 5] [Quest will now continue] [Please continue to get stronger to fulfil the requirements for the 3rd Quest] At this point, the notifications on the War God UI stopped. Reading through the notifications, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but clenched his fists. 7 Quests. The amount of Quests has been determined, instead of being limited to 7 days. Of course, he still wanted toplete them as fast as possible. Because the faster he¡¯s able to draw the new Thaumaturgy, the sooner he¡¯ll get stronger! An uneventful night. The day after, Ning Yue Xi picked out a few dozen Rejuvenation and Ascended realm cultivators, as well as Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing to go together to the ruins. This ce was a deste desert. A few dozen airshipsnded one after another. The cultivators quickly found the location from before and had gathered around. Ning Yue Xi carefully took out a sealed jade box and opened it. There was a damaged formation te inside. ¡°It¡¯s this formation te¡± Ning Yue Xi said, ¡°General Gong Sun picked it up from the ground, right as he tried to use it, the ruins opened up beneath the ground and he was knocked out¡± ¡°Where are the ruins now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°After he was knocked out, the ruins were closed once again¡± Ning Yue Xi exined. ¡°Seems like it¡¯s a mechanism-type formation te, give it here, I¡¯m going to check it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ning Yue Xi gave him the jade box and advised him: ¡°Be careful with it¡± Gu Qing Shan received the jade box, unlocked all the seals and silently stared at the formation te. He then had a very strange look on his face. ¡°Haven¡¯t even gotten to know, already tried touching everywhere¡­ so it punished¡­¡± he muttered. The cultivators around didn¡¯t quite understand so they exchanged nces. General Gong Sun already fell unconscious; could it be this one went crazy instead? Seeing the strange looks everyone was giving him, Gu Qing Shan decided to justmunicate with the formation te via sending voice. A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan took out a few spirit stones, ced them on the holes of the formation te and infused it with his spirit energy. The ground began to shake and opened up, revealing a staircase leading downwards. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go down¡± Gu Qing Shan put the formation te away and said. Everyone checked to see that he was still conscious, showing no signs of fainting any time soon. ¡°How did you do that?¡± Ning Yue Xi couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°The formation te has a spirit¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan ced the formation te on his open palm. ¡°Come on, show everyone¡± Following his words, the formation te started to float on its own, and even very animatedly shook the dust off its body. ¡°A weapon spirit!¡± someone eximed loudly. All the cultivators were in an uproar. In the cultivation world, it¡¯s incredibly rare for a weapon to have its own spirit and sentience. It¡¯s very hard for a weapon or treasure tool to birth a spirit by itself, there¡¯s only a really small chance for them to appear after numerous years of careful nurturing and forging a bond between them and the cultivator. But now, a formation te that was randomly picked up off the ground has a spirit! The hell!? Could it be, all the cultivators who fell unconscious before were because they tried to refine the weapons for themselves before getting permission, which caused the spirits to be mad and attack their soul vessel, thus making them faint? No cultivator has ever even thought of the possibility of a weapon randomly picked up off the ground would have a spirit, so all of them were careless and fainted from the same reason. Looking at the formation te floating in the air, everyone¡¯s eyes were red with envy. A weapon with a spirit is iparably more powerful than not! Who knew, Shen Wu world¡¯s level of Smithing has already reached such a level! ¡°How did you know?¡± Ning Yue Xi asked. ¡°I met a sword, but I didn¡¯t attempt to refine it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I got along with it quite well afterwards¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean there are sentient weapons all over Shen Wu world?¡± Leng Tian Xing asked. ¡°That seems to be the case¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The formation te flew a couple circles around Gu Qing Shan, then suddenly shot straight into the underground ruins and disappeared from sight. ¡°Let us go quickly¡± Ning Yue Xi said. Everyone nodded, already couldn¡¯t wait to enter the ruins. The damp and cold staircase kept leading downward without them being able to see the end. The formation te was flying in front of them, at every dead end, it shook a little bit and a new road would open. The group of cultivators followed the formation te for a whole hour before they reached what seemed to be a ce of worship. The temple was quiterge, enough for everyone to dwarf everyone who stepped inside. This ce worships the Buddhas. The statues of Buddhas were extremely life-like and animated, almost as if they were smiling gently, observing the living beings below. However, there was a thickyer of dust all over the temple hall, there obviously hasn¡¯t been anyone here for a really long time. The group stood at the entrance of the temple, using their inner sight to scan around. There was almost nothing in this abandoned Buddhist temple. There was only a single table in front of the Buddha statues with a bowl neatly ced on it. The bowl itself was jet ck, the outside appeared to be full of scratches and cuts, seemingly an antique. Having gone all the way here, all they found as an unassuming bowl, so everyone was a bit disappointed. But then, the formation te that led the way came before the bowl, stood upright and leaned forward. Its gestures look like a respectful bow. After it bowed, the formation te flew next to the bowl and floated in ce. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Ning Yue Xi asked in a low voice. ¡°I think we should follow what it does¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He stood in front of the bowl, respectfully bowed before walking into the temple hall. Suddenly, the bowl let out a golden light, enveloping Gu Qing Shan and sucked him into the bowl. ¡°A space-altering technique! This is no ordinary treasure!¡± a cultivator well-versed in Smithing said with excitement. ¡°Where did Gu Qing Shan go?¡± Ning Yue Xi asked in a low voice. ¡°There¡¯s a miniature space inside the bowl, he¡¯s probably in there right now¡± the cultivator answered. ¡°Will there be danger?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be, Buddhist are famous for being pacifists, not to mention, this thing is probably used to ry some sort of information¡± ¡°But this is Shen Wu world, and their Smithing techniques have been shown to be much more advanced than ours¡± Seeing how the cultivator was unable to retort, Ning Yue Xi said nothing else, bowed to the bowl and walked into the temple hall. The bowl once again let out a golden light, circled around the temple hall and sucked her in. Leng Tian Xing quickly followed Chapter 264 - No one speaks

Chapter 264: No one speaks

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya TN: Sorry about the dyed updates, crappy inte and a few other reasons stopped me from uploading. When the three of them entered the bowl, the others quickly followed. A golden light once again appeared from the bowl, swept around the temple hall and brought all the cultivators inside. There was still one person left outside the temple hall. He stood there, waiting until the very end after everyone has already gone in. At this moment, he showed an expression of pure excitement as he rushed towards the formation te. He has been waiting to get this formation te into his hands since they were on the way. If he already knows that the formation te is sentient and is prepared for it, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about his soul vessel being hurt from retaliation. As an Ascended realm formation user, he knows very well just how powerful a sentient formation te can be. With this formation te, even Gong Sun Zhi won¡¯t be able to beat him. Now that everyone has gone inside the bowl, this is the best chance for him to make the formation te his. When everyonees out and wonder where the formation te went, he can just act like he doesn¡¯t know as well. ¡°Ahaha, you¡¯re mine, mine!¡± He muttered in frenzied excitement. He flew as fast as possible to grab the formation te. It was just one step away from his hand. Suddenly, a ck light emit from the bowl, sweeping over his body. The cultivation was instantly turned into a pile of dried bones without any flesh or skin, scattered on the ground. An Ascended realm cultivator, killed in an instant. The formation tended on the skull, knocked on it twice, mocking him. After staying there for a while, the formation te seemed to have felt something, slowly floated up andnded inside the bowl. The world inside the bowl. Gu Qing Shannded feet first, quickly followed by Ning Yue Xi. Then came Leng Tian Xing and the rest of the cultivators. In the darkness, a heavy, agonizing voice came. ¡°Amitabha, the demon¡¯s army is too great, we were unable to hold them off. Having no other choice, the highest powers of the world decided to join hands to perform a never-before-seen heaven and earth offering ritual. So I have recorded the entire process as history for times toe¡± The voice slowly disappeared, followed by the scenery starting to appear around them. ¡°This is¡­ a recorded image?¡± Leng Tian Xing hesitantly asked. The group looked around to find themselves standing on a highly raised ritual altar. The scene below was busy as numerous people gathered, all of them cultivators. Quite a few cultivators were wounded, some had to sit on the ground, a few others couldn¡¯t do anything but lie on the ground. The armor they were wearing were more or less damaged at different levels. The thing that truly made for a spectator are the numerous weapons floating in the sky. They were either standing still, or flying around chasing each other, only when they¡¯re summoned by the cultivators that the weapons would fly down and stay next to them. All the people who entered the bowl were either Rejuvenation realm or Ascended realm, so they instantly recognized that they were watching a recorded scene of times passed. ¡°All of these weapons have their own spirit¡± Ning Yue Ximented after a bit of observation. Gu Qing Shan also chimed in: ¡°Take a look at their armors¡± The group quickly looked at the cultivators¡¯ armors. All the armors, while damaged, were still letting out a dim light, asionally even formed intricate patterns or divine beast¡¯s avatars. Ning Yue Xi sighed: ¡°Their Smithing abilities are definitely much more advanced than ours¡± ¡°It might not just be Smithing, take a look around us¡± Leng Tian Xing said. Gu Qing Shan turned to look at the great cultivators that were on the ritual altar like they were. There were a total of 12 people. The presence they emitted was as deep as the sea, despite not actively using spirit pressure, they were still letting out immense pressure to those around. ¡°That¡¯s right, this feeling, it¡¯s the same as the three Saints¡± one of the cultivators here eximed in horror. ¡°My god, and there are 12 of these cultivators, could it be they were all Sainted realm?¡± another also realized. Gu Qing Shan silently felt it and also agreed. Even this recorded image is miraculously advanced, allowing them to actually feel the presence of those around at the time. Shen Wu world had 12 Sainted realm cultivators, an incredible fighting force. But then, a thought surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds at the same time. ¡ª¡ª¨Ceven such a force couldn¡¯t win against the demons? ording to what they¡¯ve known so far, there are easily over a million types of demons with varying strength, and there are also high-tiered demons so strong that even the three Saints could only barely stop them. Luckily, all those high-tiered demons disappeared just as suddenly as they appeared. No one knows where they came from, or where they went. While the group was spaced out thinking, the 12 Sainted realm cultivators looked forward, as one of them stepped out and walked in front of the altar. He loudly dered: ¡°The time hase; we wee the four Venerable¡± Before he finished speaking, the 12 Sainted realm cultivators as well as all the cultivators below the altar knelt down on one knee, sping their fists ceremoniously. A green smoke appeared in the Eastern sky, turning into a 5-wed green dragon, carrying an old man with a fluttering white hair and beard, surfing the clouds. A pir of fire that reached the sky appeared on the Southern sky, as a masculine man rode a de of fire, heading towards the altar. At the Northwest direction, a raging tsunami came crashing in, carrying one male and one female, casually chatting as they slowly arrived. As these four appeared, everyone¡¯s expression seemed much more solemn. When the four stepped onto the altar, they retracted all the miraculous sights and waved their hands: ¡°Stand up¡± Only when hearing that did the cultivators dared to stand. Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°They aren¡¯t Sainted realm¡± His eyes were glued straight to the four, feeling the terrifying pressure they emitted. ¡°They feel a bit like the Formless Tianma Saint King at that time¡± Ning Yue Xi also frowned. ¡°You¡¯re right, they¡¯re definitely cultivators who reached the realm above Sainted¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed her guess. ¡°There is a realm above Sainted¡­ and there are four of them who managed to reach it here¡­¡± one of the cultivators muttered in both fright and confusion. The cultivators exchanged nces, still inplete disbelief. Suddenly, Leng Tian Xing thought of something, his expression paled as he asked: ¡°If they are that powerful, how did they still lose to the demons?¡± As soon as he asked that, a dread silence filled the room, as no one dared to speak. At this point, the four Venerables and the 12 Sainted realm cultivators were discussing something, asionally breaking out into argument, like they couldn¡¯t all agree. The scene suddenly disappeared, then resumed after a while. Right now, a lot of time has passed since the image for cut off. Everyone else has already left the altar, only the four Venerables stood at each corner of the altar, making the same hand seals. They seem to be conducting a special secret ritual. While the four did what they did, the sky above the altar began to break, revealing the chaotic space-time vortex. The space-time vortex didn¡¯t appear for very long, suddenly disappeared as heaven and earth returned to normal. A strange essory was seen floating in the sky. It gleamed, then suddenly broke and crumbled to dust. A few momentster, three figures appeared in the sky. While Gu Qing Shan and everyone was looking to see more, the scene suddenly disappeared. Feeling a bit dizzy, they all got teleported out of the bowl. The group of cultivators reappeared in the temple hall again. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°We¡¯re outside?¡± ¡°Why did it suddenly got cut off?¡± The group of cultivators only panicked for a second before regaining their senses. Everyone looked at the same direction. The entrance to the temple hall. A group of strange and mysterious cultivators were standing there. They all wore hats withrge brims and ck leather jackets that hid their hands. Such an outfit not only hid their faces from view, it also blocked any small signals or actions that their hands might be doing. There was spirit energy residue in the air. A few cuts on the bowl were glowing hot. It seems that these unknown cultivators had attacked the bowl to cause Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group to be teleported outside. These unknown cultivators were also emitting Rejuvenation and Ascended realm spirit energy waves. The unknown cultivators also seem shocked, lifting their heads to reveal the surprised expressions under therge brim hats. Both sides were evaluating the other party. For the period of one whole breath, no one said anything. Time almost seemed to stop at this point. The cultivators of the world of cultivation found that they don¡¯t recognize these cultivators. Ning Yue Xi, Leng Tian Xing and the rest of the great cultivators were all long-term Generals of the army, between everyone here, they have memorized just about every single face in the army in their inner sights so that they won¡¯t forget. With a single nce, they understood these are people that they¡¯ve never seen before,plete strangers. Even their outfits, tools, weapons and armor were never seen before. Perhaps they¡¯re cultivators from Shen Wu world? ¡ª¡ª-but Shen Wu world¡¯s cultivators should have already died without any survivors remaining. This is something the three Saints has discovered and confirmed from the very start. Which means, these cultivators wearingrge brim hats aren¡¯t people of the cultivation world, and aren¡¯t people of Shen Wu world. At this point, including Gu Qing Shan, all the cultivators realized something. Something that no one has ever even thought of before. Without any warning, history began to change at this very moment. At this moment, two very different cultivation civilizations had met each other in the ruins of a third destroyed civilization. But time always move forward, it wouldn¡¯t stop at this moment forever. Because someone broke the silence. ¡°Ah? There¡¯s people here?¡± Chapter 265 - The deep Apocalypse

Chapter 265: The deep Apocalypse

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya From his appearance, this unknown cultivator must be a sword cultivator Behind him, when the others saw his hand on his sword, they already understood. But the unknown cultivator still gently smiled and said: ¡°We are ¡ª¨C¡° The situation suddenly changed. A blinding golden light instantly appeared right in the middle of their group. In a single moment, intense sword qi exploded without any warning. Endless ck sword shadows bloomed like a wild lotus, shing back and forth, carving them to pieces. Each ck sword shadow contains the force of 86,370,000 tons thanks to the Earth Sword. Together with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Divine Skill [Ground Shrink], the unknown cultivators didn¡¯t have enough time to react. No matter how cultivated they are, standing 5 steps within range of a sword cultivator¡¯s sudden attack, coupled with the full weight of the Earth Sword, there¡¯s no way they would survive. In less than a single breath, Gu Qing Shan had already killed 7 people. ¡°Bastard! Attack!¡± the unknown cultivator in charge shouted. ¡°Kill them!¡± Ning Yue Xi only spaced out for a split second before drawing her de with a shout. The cultivators on both sides were experts on the battlefield, as soon as they heard their orders, they didn¡¯t even hesitate to attack the other party. The unknown cultivator in charge drew his sword and faced Gu Qing Shan. His strikes were fast and his attacks were unfamiliar to him. Suddenly, his sword bent almost like a snake, dodged through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attack and went into an opening in the same motion. A Secret Art triggered. Over a hundred thousand sword phantoms turned into an intense tsunami, concentrated fully on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Clink clink clink nk clink clink! In a single moment, Gu Qing Shan was hit by the numerous swords, his golden armor was vibrating from the shock of the tsunami of swords. Gu Qing Shan could only protect his vitals before being knocked backwards several dozen feet. The golden light flew backwards. It wasn¡¯t until he crashed into the back walls of the temple hall, coughing up blood did he fell down to the ground. What a powerful strike. If Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the General armor set, he would¡¯ve already died. Looking down, he could see the golden armor was already dented all over. Crashing down, Gu Qing Shan had to use his sword to prop himself to stand up. ¡°This Secret Art¡­ truly is powerful¡­¡± he was breathing heavily. On the other side, the unknown cultivator was standing still, this sword still thrusted forward, but he didn¡¯t pursue. ¡°Your attack, is it [Swallow Return]?¡± the unknown cultivator suddenly asked. ¡°Correct¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The unknown cultivator sighed and dejectedly said: ¡°So this is [Swallow Return], I¡¯ve searched for so many worlds without finding it, who knew I would meet it in such a fashion¡± Bam! A thick mist of blood exploded from behind him, the unknown cultivator fell straight down on the ground, no longer breathing. He¡¯s dead. Secret Art [Swallow Return], at the time that the sword cultivator attacks, another sword will appear to attack at the same ce from behind the enemy. Two notifications popped up on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve killed a Rejuvenation realmte stage sword cultivator] [Determined instant kill, spirit energy returned] [Soul Points +100] Gu Qing Shan stood straight up, didn¡¯t even spend the time to eat a healing pill and once again rushed into the battles. In such an enclosed ce, a sword cultivator¡¯s attack is the most frightening thing. And after the unknown cultivator died, Gu Qing Shan was the only sword cultivator left in the temple hall. He has to join into the battles as soon as possible. Quickly moving, Gu Qing Shan appeared next to an unknown spell cultivator, currently making hand seals. A sword shed, then Gu Qing Shan disappeared. The unknown spell cultivator screamed. The hand he was using to make the seal was chopped off, fallen to the ground. An Elemental spell quickly followed and took his life. At this time, Gu Qing Shan had arrived at the other side of the battle. He turned into a white crescent sh, cutting through an unknown Martial cultivator at the belt. As an Ascended Realm de user, Ning Yue Xi was simrly suitable for battle in such an enclosed space. Wearing the blood red Ding Yuan general armor set, she ignored all impacts as she crashed into and cut through her enemies, one or two shes at a time. The battle quickly ended with the total massacre of the other side. This was a spontaneous battle, starting with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sudden attack. Since he took the initiative, Ning Yue Xi and the rest of them didn¡¯t have any casualties, only a few were wounded. The battle ended just as suddenly as it started. Everyone was breathing heavily from the shock, still very confused. ¡°Why did you suddenly attack? I think everyone here deserves an exnation¡± Ning Yue Xi looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked. All the cultivators looked at him. ording to militaryws, acting on your own without orders can result in execution if it¡¯s serious enough. ¡°Do you know any of them?¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± Ning Yue Xi answered. ¡°Have you ever met people wearing such attire before?¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Then let¡¯s collect the spoils of war first, that way it¡¯ll be more convincing as I tell you the reason¡± Ning Yue Xi stared at him, then finally nodded: ¡°¡­Do it¡± The cultivators began to collect the weapons and other items from the dead corpses on the ground. Finally, they found a small g on the unknown sword cultivator¡¯s body. There was arge character for ¡°Order¡± written on the g. Someone tried infusing it with spirit energy. Immediately, a solemn voice came from the g. ¡°Order: Direct disciple Zhang Hong Chi will lead the 5th squad and go into the Weapon Spirit world to search for treasures¡± ¡°Aside from your mission, do not attempt to investigate the identity of the people from the other world¡± ¡°This is a decision of the sect, do not question it¡± ¡°If you meet people from the other world, you are free to kill or capture as ordered. Beautiful captured women are treated as the maids of the disciples; those strong enough can also be captured to be used as ves in the mines, others must be killed¡± The group of cultivators could only open their mouths wide. ¡°They are cultivators from another world!¡± one Ascended realm cultivator gasped in shock. ¡°Even a half-Ascended realm cultivator is only considered a direct disciple¡± another muttered. In the cultivation world, an Ascended realm could already be the head of a sect, or form their own sect. But on the other side, that¡¯s just a direct disciple. Then, what about their elders and sect master-level cultivators, what realm would they be? Everyone thought about it for a bit, then couldn¡¯t help but feel a chilling up. The meeting this time waspletely unprepared for. Who could guess that they would meet people of another world in this ruins? And the Order g¡¯s orders revealed a terrifying piece of information. Those people would definitely have attack them! It¡¯s possible that they would¡¯ve tried to lull them into a false sense of security before suddenly attacking. And an even more terrifying piece of information. ¡ª¡ª¨Ctheir world has already found out about and ns to do something to the cultivation world. Everyone regained their senses and quickly thanked Gu Qing Shan. Ning Yue Xi also sighed from relief. Since the other side carry bad intentions from the start, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s suddenly attacking them couldn¡¯t be considered to be arbitrarily acting on his own. It would be called taking the initiative instead, for the sake of reducing casualties for their own group. Ning Yue Xi frowned and asked: ¡°Qing Shan, did you know about this before?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡± Listening to the orders in the Order g, Gu Qing Shan was smiling with extremely bitter sentiments. ¡°Then why did you attack as soon as you see them?¡± Leng Tian Xing asked. ¡°Ever sinceing to Shen Wu world, I¡¯ve seen quite a few trails left behind, so I deducted a few things¡± ¡°Seeing the situation today, it further reassured me that my deduction was correct¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes contained both nostalgia and confusion. His eyes look like they were looking past theyers of space, trying to see outside of Shen Wu world. All the mysterious and eerie happenings in the previous life. And in this life, being able to randomly meet the bronze pir and corpse. The three figures that appeared out of nowhere from the recorded images. Shen Wu world having no other living beings asides from the countless weapon spirits. And most importantly, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s omen of death. Thinking that, the confusion in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes disappeared. It was instead reced instead by determination and killing intent. ¡°Tell us a bit about your deduction then¡± Leng Tian Xing patted his shoulder and said. Gu Qing Shan nodded. This must be said clearly and directly, to avoid anyone trying to test their luck. He arranged his words for a bit, then said: ¡°Between us and them, there could only ever be a single surviving side¡± Everyone became silent. Thinking of what happened before, quite a few people started to feel more and more uneasy. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Ning Yue Xi¡¯s face paled as she asked. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then decided to just exin his point of view in the way that cultivators could understand. He couldn¡¯t predict how the words he said today will one day be the most famous example of deduction in the history books toe. ¡°Let¡¯s take our world for example¡± Gu Qing Shan started to speak. ¡°A single world only has so much resources, so those who hold more resources are naturally the ones who bes stronger and more powerful¡± ¡°Then what would happen if one day, two different worlds met?¡± ¡°Even lone cultivators will kill each other in the struggle for resources and treasures, then why wouldn¡¯t two unfamiliar cultivation civilizations do the same?¡± ¡°Both sides would definitely want the other¡¯s resources no matter what¡± ¡°Because of this, when two civilizations meet, it¡¯s impossible to assume that the other side carries good will¡± ¡°When two civilizations meet, the biggest possibility is a fight to the death between themselves¡± Gu Qing Shan finally started to exin his view. ¡°If we go one step further, if there are countless worlds and countless civilizations, then any worlds that reveal themselves will very quickly be destroyed¡± ¡°All the worlds that hides in the shadow will all wage war on the revealed world for the sake of resources¡± ¡°To steal, to take, to get the resources that they need¡± ¡°As well as to prevent the revealed world from continuing to grow and one day be a threat to themselves¡­¡± ¡°And all of this, is simply to make their own civilization be stronger, more powerful, to allow their world to survive the apocalypse born from the endless sea of demons¡± Chapter 266 - The truth and the demons

Chapter 266: The truth and the demons

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya After saying so much, Gu Qing Shan stopped. These words are nothing but the simplest exnations that he glossed over for the sake of the cultivators, exining why he suddenly attacked the other group. There are still a few details that he knows he can¡¯t mention, otherwise it would bring a lot of follow up questions. Therge corpse that ims he¡¯s existed for over 100,000 years had warned him and told him of an incredible secret. A world that absorbs another will make its living beings be stronger. The world itself is a resource for gaining strength. The world itself is the main resource that civilizations have to fight andpete over. This is the entire truth. Countless, endless demons travel between the worlds, looking to ultimately destroy every living being. Within that Apocalypse, each civilization only aims to be stronger, to be able to resist against the destruction and death. Because of that, when two worlds meet, one of them will have to be merged into another. And this is the truth. Gu Qing Shan suddenly thought of another problem. This rtionship between the civilizations is mainly caused by the terror of the Apocalypse. The civilizations only wanted to be more powerful as fast as possible, to avoid being destroyed by the Apocalypse. But then. The ringleader of all this, the main aggressor, the very reason why the civilizations go mad for power, the demons themselves... What exactly are they? The demons have all sorts of extraordinary power and abilities, their methods of action arepletely inconceivable, and even their thoughts can¡¯t be used to assume their main intention. Humans don¡¯t understand them, can¡¯t understand them. In this moment of history, all the other truly terrifying things have yet to appear. But then ¡ª¡ª¨C Where did theye from? Who made them? Are they really demons? After living through 2 lives, this is the first time Gu Qing Shan has truly begun to contemte this. He got lost in his thoughts. But the more he thought about it, the deeper he felt the secret bes, as if there was some sort of horrible truth hidden away so that no one can ever find it. Looking at the other cultivators, they still haven¡¯t regained their senses from his glossed-over exnation. Ning Yue Xi sighed and spoke up first: ¡°If a war is inevitable, then let¡¯s take a look at their equipment to see if we can find some of their intelligence¡± That¡¯s right, everyone here is a Rejuvenation or Ascended realm cultivator, everyone¡¯s knowledge is vast. Everyone agreed to discuss it among themselves to see if anything can be found. The cultivators put all the weapons, formation tes, pills, talismans¡­ in the same ce. They quickly found that therge brim hats they were wearing has the ability to conceal their presence. A cultivator who was an expert Smithmented: ¡°This is something that every one of them has, since it¡¯s somonce, they must live in an environment where they need to be constantly on guard¡± Gu Qing Shan picked up the sword cultivator¡¯s sword and looked at it carefully. The sword looked almost brand new, as if it was forged not too long ago. It¡¯s possible that the sword cultivator had only just received this before they came here. The [War God Skills] icon on the War God UI began blinking. A few notifications popped up. [Discovered weapon] [Guang Yang sect¡¯s direct disciple¡¯s personal sword, exhibited Skills are as follows] [Guang Yang basic sword style 7th strike. User: Zhang Hong Chi] [Secret Art: Torrent. User: Zhang Hong Chi] [Because these sword stylese from an unknown world that the user has never been to before, Soul Points required to learn these sword styles are increased] [Toprehend Guang Yang basic sword style 7th strike, Soul Points cost: 17] [Toprehend Secret Art: Torrent, Soul Points cost: 190] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. This is the Secret Art from before, its power was quite exceptional. If he didn¡¯t have [Swallow Return] that specializes in assassination and killing, it would¡¯ve been a much harder battle. He should learn this Secret Art. As for how it costs more Soul Points, it¡¯spletely irrelevant. He instantly replied: ¡°I choose toprehend Secret Art: Torrent¡± [190 Soul Points spent, the user hasprehended Secret Art: Torrent] A new notification popped up. [You¡¯ve learnt a sword style of another world] [Congrattions, you¡¯ve barely cleared the requirements, initiating Thaumaturgy Quest number 3] Reading the notifications, Gu Qing Shan was really happy. Finally, he could continue the Thaumaturgy Quest. Afterpleting 7, he can draw a merged Thaumaturgy of 2 realms! He looked around. The other cultivators were still examining the spoils of war in a neat and orderly fashion. The current situation isn¡¯t exactly ideal for him to arbitrarily leave the group and act alone. Gu Qing Shan kept his rush down and joined in with evaluating the other world¡¯s cultivation civilization. Everyone noticed all the other world cultivators had a gem ornament. The gem ornaments were different sizes, different colors, and a few were emitting light. After examining them, everyone unanimously agreed that they were space-type treasure tools, basically works the same way as an Inventory Bag. A cultivator who was an expert in treasure tools tried to ess one, then shook his head. He didn¡¯t give up and checked another gem ornament. After a while, he finally had no choice but to give up. He exined: ¡°Both the gem ornament¡¯s inner design and the way they were made were extremely advanced, only the owner themselves know how to open them, once the owner dies, there¡¯s no way for anyone else to open them¡± Hearing that, everyone shook their heads and sighed. The other world cultivator¡¯s clothing and armor has also been removed and put to one side. An expert Smith cultivator came up to check the armor and weapons, then finally said: ¡°Their weapons are sharp and armor are tough, although it¡¯s not as good as the ones from Shen Wu world, but they¡¯re definitely much better than ours¡± Shen Wu world¡¯s Smithing has reached an advanced level unlike any other, this has bemon sense for them. A cultivator who studied pills took out one of the pills, first sniffed it, then broke it in half and chewed it. After closing his eyes for a while, he answered: ¡°Their level of pill making is also more advanced than ours, this pill¡¯s potency has already surpassed our top-tier pills¡± ¡°Their talisman is also much stronger¡± a person holding a few talismans also added. At this point, everyone looked at Gu Qing Shan. How lucky, how fortunate. Thankfully he took the initiative and killed off quite a few of them in an instant. Otherwise, if both sides had gone into a drawn out battle, it hard to know who would¡¯ve won. ¡°What about formations? Our formation and theirs, whose is stronger?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked. In small skirmishes, weapons, pills and talismans and are greatest support for a cultivator. But inrge scale wars, formations are the deciding factor. One of them reported: ¡°We just discovered, formation user Wang Yun is dead¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°Those are his remains¡± Someone pointed to the pile of bones in the corner ¡°That¡¯s strange, there was no one else here, how did he die?¡± Leng Tian Xing asked. Suddenly, an image appeared from inside the bowl and projected into the air. It showed what happened to Wang Yun. All the cultivators watched and could only sigh at the bowl. Even an Ascended realm cultivator was so easily killed, no one here has any way to deal with such a powerful artifact. Not to mention, the artifact has a spirit. A powerful artifact that was also sentient, for now, no one tried to touch it. The most important thing right now is to quickly find out how strong the other world cultivators are. ¡ª¡ªespecially their level of advancement regarding formations. Ning Yue Xi asked: ¡°General Gong Sun is still currently unconscious, who else here is an authority on formations?¡± All the cultivators stayed silent. The path of formations is too hard so normal people wouldn¡¯t evene close to it. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to return before being able to draw any conclusions¡± Ning Yue Xi couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for that¡± Gu Qing Shan picked up the formation te and faced it towards an empty spot in the temple hall. ¡°We only need to see its effectiveness¡± He took out a few spirit stones and put them into the formation te, then controlled it. Four phantom images appeared from the formation te: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird and ck Tortoise. Gu Qing Shan tried tapping the Vermillion Bird phantom. A me rose from the formation te, turning the entire temple hall into a sea of fire. Gu Qing Shan quickly retracted his spirit energy. The me dissipated. Gu Qing Shan tried tapping the ck Tortoise. A frost appeared on the formation te, spreading outwards as the entire floor began to freeze white. Gu Qing Shan retracted his spirit energy. The white frost stopped spreading. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Such an intricate formation te that has four different methods of attack, as well as being able to hold such strength, I believe it has far surpassed our level of formation¡± Everyone just stared nkly at this scene, speechless. The sense of dread started to spread in everyone¡¯s minds. Chapter 267 - White shirt and purple shirt

Chapter 267: White shirt and purple shirt

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Juicetin One of the cultivators shouted angrily: ¡°I¡¯m an Ascended realm cultivator, I¡¯d rather risk my life for my Dao rather than going to another world to mine until death!¡± All the cultivators felt incredibly down, clearly losing their will. Leng Tian Xing was holding a jade tag. Before the fight, one of the cultivators was holding this jade tag. Because Gu Qing Shan took the initiative and killed them, the owner of the jade tag didn¡¯t have time to put it back into the gem ornament. Leng Tian Xing used his inner sight to scan over it, said nothing, then gave it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan also scanned it to see that there was a Daoist script inside. This Daoist script starts from Qi training realm and continue all the way to Golden Core realm, detailing what should be prepared, what should be done for each stage, each realm, how to break through, what changes will their bodies undergo¡­ At the end of the jade tag, it was mentioned very clearly that this Daoist script is made specifically for regr cultivators of their sect, each person gets one. And that this scripture was specifically made to help cultivators quickly advance through low-levelled realms like Foundation Establishment and Golden Core. After Gu Qing Shan take a look, he gave it to Ning Yue Xi. The jade tag quickly passed through the hands of everyone here. It was after a while that someone started speaking with a shaken voice: ¡°Golden Core realm cultivators are considered to be our main fighting force, but it¡¯s only considered a low-levelled realm to them?¡± All the cultivators exchanged nces, once again in disbelief. Comparing the two worlds, Smithing, Pill, Talisman, Formation, they¡¯re more advanced in every aspect, and now even their overall cultivation is lower than theirs. At this moment, everyone was feeling fear and despair in their hearts. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Wait a minute, something¡¯s not right¡± ¡°What is it? Did you find something out?¡± Ning Yue Xi asked. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Give me the jade tag, there was a detail that I didn¡¯t quite pay attention to, I need to confirm it again¡± He quickly received it. Gu Qing Shan scanned it with his inner sight again, this time not leaving a single letter or word. All the cultivators kept their mouths shut, staring at Gu Qing Shan, seemingly hoping for some kind of hope. Finally, Gu Qing Shan has finally seen through the entire jade tag and said: ¡°There¡¯s a problem here, there¡¯s no mention of any disturbance or interference from space whenever they breakthrough a realm¡± ¡°What does that mean though?¡± a cultivator was confused. ¡°That means they¡¯ve never met a Tianma before¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°So what if they¡¯ve never met a Tianma, maybe their world has such a strong protection that even the Tianma doesn¡¯t dare to go there¡± Leng Tian Xing replied. Everyone once again fell into a mood of despair and depression. But Gu Qing Shan was still contemting this. In the cultivation world, no matter how strong a cultivator is, the Tianma has never once stopped trying to disturb and lure the cultivators into demonic possession. ¡ª¡ªthen why does the Tianma not go to that world, is it simply just because they¡¯re scared? At this time, the bowl slowly floated up, circling around Gu Qing Shan up and down. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses, looked at the bowl and told Ning Yue Xi: ¡°I think I¡¯ll have to go in there again¡± Ning Yue Xi gritted her teeth: ¡°Everyone, prepare a formation, all of you will guard outside this time, I will enter together with Gu Qing Shan and Leng Tian Xing to find out the truth¡± ¡°Roger!¡± the cultivators answered. Gu Qing Shan respectfully bowed to the bowl and said: ¡°Please lead us in¡± Three trails of light extended, enveloped them as they disappeared. Inside the bowl, the images continued. After the cultivators of Shen Wu world spent a lot of effort, they finally managed to open up a space crack. Three figures appeared in the sky. Two of them were women wearing white robes, both of them unrivalled beauties. Standing there, they emitted a solemn, pure pressure, giving off a feeling of being invible. The thing that was most noticeable that both of them looked to be only maids, both their hands and feet bound by shackles, firmly suppressed by the chains, unable to be released even a single bit. The chains were also letting off a dim light, enveloping the both of them. One of the women held a red gourd, the other held a clear ss bottle. They were both respectfully lowering their heads on either side. A young man wearing a purple shirt was standing in the middle of the two women. When he appeared, both Ning Yue Xi and Leng Tian Xing couldn¡¯t help but looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°At a nce, both this physique and presence are simr to yours¡± Leng Tian Xing answered. ¡°However, your faces are different, it¡¯s very easily distinguished from looking for a bit¡± after observing Gu Qing Shan for a few seconds, Ning Yue Xi nodded and confirmed. The man¡¯s expression was thin and his gaze was cold, his body was looming, almost unreal, as if he was not actually existing in this world. By just standing there, a horrifying flower of me was blooming from his body, burning space itself into ck charred cracks. The two stunning women were surprised, looked around, then down at the group below. Gu Qing Shan noticed a subtle change in their expressions. One of the women muttered in a low voice: ¡°Big sis look, an untouched world!¡± ¡°My yes it is, apletely new world, how unfortunate that they are so weak, it seems this will be another massacre again¡± the other woman sighed in a very low voice. ¡°Hmph, young master is probably very pleased inside right now¡± the woman looked at the Zishan young man. The young man said nothing, only released his inner sight to scan around. The four Venerables and the 12 Saints felt the women¡¯s presence and were a bit hesitant. They looked exceptionally powerful, but they¡¯re both shackled and chained, making it impossible to judge clearly. It wasn¡¯t until they all felt the Zishan young man¡¯s spirit energy waves that their expression changed to that of joy, bowing to the man in the sky. One of the cultivators stood out, asking: ¡°Pardon me, but are you perhaps a friend of Lu Xian?¡± Hearing that, the Zishan young man smirked full of sarcasm. He started speaking to the women: ¡°Years ago, father killed a certain person. Some of his belongings were suitable for me to use, who could¡¯ve known, one of the small things in there would help open the barrier and let me find this area¡± ¡°What would you like to do, young master?¡± ¡°Get the gourd¡± Hearing that, the women¡¯s faces slightly grimaced. The gentle and beautiful one of the two women softly asked: ¡°Young master, why can¡¯t we take the 5-Elemental essences instead?¡± The Zishan man coldlyughed: ¡°If we do that, everyone on our side will feel it, the benefits will have to be split evenly¡± ¡°If I refine this entire world myself, the majority of the benefits will belong to our sect instead, wouldn¡¯t that be much better?¡± ¡°Now get me the gourd!¡± He turned around to look at the women with a cruel look in his eyes. The women had no choice: ¡°Yes!¡± One of the women pushed the chains on her hand away, lifting the gourd at her chest and pointed the gourd downwards. A very fleeting look of unwillingness appeared in her eyes, but quickly disappeared. The Zishan man made a hand seal, shouting: ¡°Go!¡± Immediately, the gourd began to let out a 5-colored light. Then the Zishan man changed his hand seal, putting more spirit energy inside. Instantly, a ck fire instead started to spew out from the gourd. The Zishan man coldly looked down and spoke: ¡°This world isn¡¯t too bad; the only downside is that there are too many people¡± Before he even finished speaking, a devastating rain of fire began to fall from the sky. Following the countless cries of horror, fright and curses, the images stopped. Everything became ck. The voice from before resounded again. ¡°The cultivators have all been massacred, the only ones left on this world were we weapon spirits¡± ¡°Without human cultivators, we ourselves had no way to be stronger by ourselves¡± ¡°Without human cultivators, we can only befriend eternal loneliness, until the day that the world is destroyed¡± ¡°We want to avenge our masters; we want to avenge ourselves¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help us, please receive this bowl¡± ¡°This bowl is able to destroy hundreds of thousands of demons of the worlds, unfortunately the Buddhist lineage of our world has already died out, it is no longer able to show all of its power¡± The voice disappeared. Seeing all of this, the three people exchanged nces. As a white light shed, they once again appeared inside the temple hall. The bowl flew up by itself,nding in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. Gu Qing Shan held the bowl, contemting for a long while Ning Yue Xi also had aplicated expression on her face, asking: ¡°You want to help them? To help these weapon spirits?¡± ¡°With the current circumstances, helping them also means helping ourselves¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He very carefully put away the bowl. The bowl didn¡¯t resist at all, letting him put it away inside his Inventory Bag. Leng Tian Xing suddenly asked: ¡°But then, how did theye here?¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°The cultivators of Shen Wu world used some sort of treasure tool as a catalyst to break open the space vortex and brought the Zishan young master here¡± ¡°Right¡± ¡°But the cultivators we met just now, how did theye here?¡± Leng Tian Xing continued: ¡°If it was easy for them toe here, then this world would¡¯ve already been invaded by thempletely¡± TN: Zishan = Purple shirt. Because ¡°purple shirt young master¡± sounds reallyme, he¡¯ll be called ¡°Zishan young master¡± from now on. Chapter 268 - The grand battle is coming

Chapter 268: The grand battle ising

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Juicetin His words made sense, so both Ning Yue Xi and Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°We came here through the gate that the demons created¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°if they also have ess to such a gate, this world would¡¯ve already been theirs¡± Ning Yue Xi said: ¡°This might be a very crucial point. The next time we meet, we have to capture one of them to interrogate¡± The rest of the cultivators gathered around, the three of them began to describe the scene they saw before. After knowing everything, the rest of the group only shook their heads and said nothing. The things they went through today has shocked them greatly. Even if everyone here were great cultivators who have went through all sorts of thick and thin, their Dao hearts firm and tough, they still need some time to digest everything that they found today. A whileter, Leng Tian Xing was the first to speak: ¡°The four people we saw were cultivators at a realm above Sainted, yet when they saw the Zishan young master appeared, they all had expressions of joy and hesitation. Which means the Zishan young master must have been even stronger than they are¡± Ning Yue Xi couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t that mean he killed every person in this world by himself?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°From what I can see of the Zishan?young master, unless something unexpected happened, it definitely was his doing¡± Everyone went silent again. ¡°That can¡¯t be, if there really exists such a high realm, why has no one in our world manage to cultivate to such a height before?¡± a Rejuvenation realm cultivator questioned. An Ascended realm cultivator answered: ¡°In the Age of Old, we even had Divinity with us, but since then, after the 1000 years of nk history, the strongest anyone has ever made it to was Sainted realm¡± They all sighed and remained silent. Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°The rain of fire is still here¡± Hearing that, everyone¡¯s expression changed. The group of great cultivators here have never felt such panic and dread ever before. This was the very first time that they noticed how a cmity has been looming over their heads this whole time. The rain of fire was unleashed by that Zishan?young master, but right now, the rain of fire was still falling from the sky nonstop. Which means, the Zishan?young master really was using the rain of fire to refine the world for himself, bit by bit. Refining an entire world! What an unbelievable thing! If he¡¯s able to do that, he definitely knows that there were more cultivators who suddenly appeared on this world. Then why did he not kill them, the cultivators who came from the cultivation world? There must be something else very important that¡¯s keeping him. But sooner orter, he will know about what happened today, and put out some time to deal with them. At that moment, the two worlds will officially enter a state of all-out war. No, more urately, it¡¯ll be a world trying to totally enve another. All the cultivators fell silent again. Everyone¡¯s hearts were heavy and stunned. Even Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t think that he would find out such an incredible truth from this world. If the Destiny Quest had remained the same, he would¡¯ve alreadypleted it by now. But now, the Destiny Quest¡¯s objective is to ¡°at least keep Shen Wu world intact¡± Then, did the System feel something? Is this world going to be changed somehow? Gu Qing Shan contemted. ¡°We have to report this to the Saints immediately¡± an Ascended cultivator said. ¡°The Saints are nowhere to be found, even our Communication Talisman¡¯s couldn¡¯t reach them¡± for the first time, Ning Yue Xi angrily replied. Then both she and Gu Qing Shan gasped, suddenly remembered about the Universal Talisman. ¡°Let me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Tapping his Inventory Bag, he took out a Communication Talisman. He didn¡¯t use words but rather his inner sight to record everything they found out recently to the Communication Talisman. The good thing about inner sight is how he¡¯s able to hide what he¡¯s saying from the people here. Using his exploration down the magma cave as an excuse, he also recorded the secret that therge corpse told him into the Communication Talisman. Very carefully, he ced the Communication Talisman into the Universal Talisman and hoped that Bai Hua Fairy will see the new intelligence as fast as possible. And also that they could help her. Suddenly, Ning Yue Xi¡¯s expression became firm and said: ¡°Everyone swear in front of me that you won¡¯t divulge what we found today to anyone after we return¡± ¡°We can avoid it for a short time, but not forever¡± Leng Tian Xing said. ¡°This matter is too big; we have to wait for the Saints¡¯ reply before we decide on what to do next¡± Ning Yue Xi replied. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan also nodded in agreement. The rest of the cultivators also understood from hearing her. This is such an unbelievable tale that if it¡¯s made known to everybody, the morale of the entire alliance troop will plummet. Everyone swore one after another. The exploration into the underground ruins stopped here. The cultivators followed back the way they came in, using airships to return to the camp. As a Ding Yuan General brought a group of You Ji Generals back to camp, several guards cultivators came to receive them. Thankfully, Ning Yue Xi also chose powerful great cultivators to go on this trip, so despite being fearful inside, they showed nothing on their faces. Ning Yue Xi quickly went to meet the other Ding Yuan General, Sun Ming monk. Immediately after, the two Ding Yuan Generals began giving out order after order. The entire camp became very busy. As the cultivators were so deeply drowned in consecutive military missions that needed to be done as soon as possible for the sake of reinforcing this camp into an outpost, they quickly forgot about how Ning Yue Xi led a group of cultivators out to explore. Only the great cultivators who were led by Ning Yue Xi noticed from her arrangements the feeling of a brewing storm. As Gu Qing Shan still has his mission from the three Saints, no one gave him any other missions. After passing on all necessary matters, he headed to his tent, looking up to see the rain of fire pouring down at the far horizon. What unimaginable power, how would they be able to stop that? His heart was heavy. Suddenly, his Universal Talisman gave a response. Gu Qing Shan quickly went back to his tent and opened the Universal Talisman. A Communication Talisman came out. Infusing it with spirit energy, he heard Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s voice. ¡°Sorrow was wounded so I brought him into the space vortex to avoid further pursuit¡± ¡°What you did was correct, when meeting the enemy, just take the initiative and definitely do not hesitate¡± ¡°As for what you said about the 5-Elemental essences, if that really is the truth, then the reason why the three of us are stuck at Sainted realm without being able to breakthrough for so long must because of the world¡¯s limit¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Xuanyuan will leave to look for the 5-Elemental essences, while I will stay in the space vortex to protect Sorrow¡± The voice from the Communication Talisman stopped. The world¡¯s limit? It¡¯s possible, maybe something happened to the cultivation world in the past, leading to cultivators only being able to reach Sainted realm. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Gu Qing Shan suddenly thought of something and quickly spoke into the Communication Talisman: ¡°Shifu, then maybe you could try breaking through in Shen Wu world¡± He put the Communication Talisman into the Universal Talisman, then it quickly disappeared. Soon enough, Bai Hua Fairy reply came ¡°There¡¯s a very strong enemy hiding in Shen Wu world. If I attempt to face the Tribtion in Shen We world, these people will definitely band together to deal with me¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Has the situation be so dire already? Not long after, another Communication Talisman came out. ¡°Give them my order, all other world cultivators are to be killed on sight¡± Gu Qing Shan transferred this Communication Talisman to Ning Yue Xi. While Ning Yue Xi was wracking her head in worry, she instantly regained her spirit after receiving this Communication Talisman. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ry the order and make sure everyone knows the situation¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make them seem too strong¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Leaving those words, Ning Yue Xi quickly left. Since the Saint dealt with this matter so decisively, there probably won¡¯t be any problem with troop morale for the time being. Since every issue on hand is already dealt with, Gu Qing Shan looked to the War God UI. A notification was still blinking. [Congrattions, you¡¯ve barely cleared the requirements, initiating Thaumaturgy Quest number 3] [Quest description: The world is moaning in agony; the remaining weapon spirits are helping it fight against the fire. The user must go deeper into the abyss of the world to further find out its secrets] [Quest objective: You probably need to see some sort of key item. Specifically, even the System couldn¡¯t look into what that exactly is] [Note: The System will try everything it can to support you. You can use the special power inside the crystal ball prematurely to find out the real truth of this world] After reading through the Quest details, Gu Qing Shan nodded. This was the very first time that the War God UI openly admits that it¡¯s helping him, as well as expressing the desire to investigate this world. Just look, this matter is so dangerous that even the War God UI is doing everything it can. Looking at the crystal ball, Gu Qing Shan saw that it was full of white mist again. He then lightly tapped the crystal ball. Immediately, all the white mist appeared from inside the crystal ball and flowed inside from every hole on his body. Chapter 269 - Save first

Chapter 269: Save first

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya & Juicetin [Ting]! The System chimed. [You¡¯ve received one use of Deep Presence Concealment] [Deep Presence Concealment: When you use any Presence Concealment techniques, no inner sight can ever find you] [Duration: 3 days] This is very useful. After reading through, Gu Qing Shan silently put it away at the back of his mind. He then took out the formation te that the fish gave him, holding it in hand. While he was about to release his spirit energy to control the formation te, Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed his Inventory Bag wasn¡¯t staying still. As he tapped his Inventory Bag, the bowl flew out and floated in the air. The bowl then let out a golden light, emitting an audible Buddha chant. The ce around him suddenly became very solemn. ¡°You don¡¯t have to use this formation te¡± a voice from the bowl. Gu Qing Shan looked at the bowl questioningly. The bowl¡¯s spirit continued: ¡°That ce is guarded by a few swords, but if you go there, in the end all you¡¯ll find is a weapon spirit who doesn¡¯t suit you¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case then what should I do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The bowl flew a circle around him, then slowly said: ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing in this world that can escape the eyes of a weapon spirit, I¡¯ve seen very clearly everything that you¡¯ve done¡± ¡°I¡¯ve picked out a few heirs, but you¡¯re the one I found most suitable¡± Inside the bowl, the formation te that led the group to the temple hall before jumped out. ¡°Activate this formation, we¡¯ll leave together¡± the bowl said. The formation te flew in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked at the formation te in his hand, then back at the one floating in the air, unable to decide. The two formation tes represent two very different directions. ¡°Where do you want to lead me?¡± he asked. ¡°The Lu Xian¡¯s old ce, since that ce is secluded, others won¡¯t be able to find it¡± the bowl said. ¡°He was once the strongest man in this world, he broke through the world barrier to travel to another¡± ¡°When the cultivators of this world was unable to beat the demons and had to ask for reinforcement from outside, they wanted to call him back¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What are we going to do there?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to receive his bestowal, there, you¡¯ll be able to slowly cultivate and breakthrough¡± ¡°I and the other weapon spirits will help you breakthrough faster and reach the realm that the Lu Xian achieved¡± Gu Qing Shan contemted, then asked: ¡°How long will we be there?¡± ¡°About a year¡± the bowl spirit slowly answered, ¡°rest assured, we¡¯ve calcted, it would take that man at least another year to refine this worldpletely for himself¡± A year! If it takes that long¡­ Gu Qing Shan refused: ¡°I wholeheartedly thank you for your good will, but I can¡¯t go with you¡± The bowl then said: ¡°You have to go with me, all you need is a year to reach the same realm as that man, at that time, all the weapon spirits of the world will also help you¡± It spoke excitedly: ¡°At that time, you can definitely defeat him, you can definitely save this world¡± ¡°One year is too long, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t go¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head and put the floating formation te back into the bowl. ¡°But why? Are you unwilling to save this world?¡± the bowl spirit couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°The world can wait; I want to save my Shifu first¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan infused spirit energy into the formation te in his hand. The te flowed. A secondter, Gu Qing Shan disappeared from inside the tent. The end of magma cave. The dark abyss. A ce where eyesight and inner sight are both equally useless. Gu Qing Shan stood at the edge of the chasm, activating the formation te to call the two swords and the fish. A few moments of wait. A sword suddenly appeared from the darkness, followed by another one. Then finally the fish also appeared. It seems to be in much better spirits than before, swimming around Gu Qing Shan in a friendly manner. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I¡¯d actually return? Isn¡¯t that obvious, I have to return¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. ¡°¡­Hm, I¡¯ve prepared myself¡± ¡°Polite? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to be polite¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan saw the fish turning back to look at the two swords. Half of the damaged sword was actually t, and now that he got a closer look, he realized the sword he rescued at thevake is also half-t. At this moment, the two swords stuck together, slowly merging into a single sword. The fish swam around the sword once, then headed inside, turning into two mystical ancient characters that carved itself into the hilt of the sword. The two characters shined, quicklybined into the hilt, as if it was meant to be there. The sword fell down into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. A few glowing lines of text appeared on the War God UI. [An ancient sword, once called Chao Yin (damaged)] [In the Age of Old, Shen Wu world was once an endless ocean. When the Divinities left, they forged this sword to anchor the four corners of the ocean] [He who holds this sword is hailed as the king of the seas] [Having been through countless years, this sword is now damaged, you must fully repair it to be able to demonstrate its power] Only those simple words, no excess information and no Skills. Gu Qing Shan looked at the sword in surprise, asking: ¡°You are ¡ª¨CChao Yin?¡± The sword shook a little, then suddenly let out a stream of light, piercing through the dark abyss and brought Gu Qing Shan with it towards the bottom of the abyss. The light enveloped Gu Qing Shan closely, protecting him from harm. After a while, both Gu Qing Shan and the sword arrived at the very bottom of the abyss. This ce was hard and solid, there was nothing here to see. The only thing around here was sword qi, a frightening amount of sword qi, enough to suffocate. It¡¯s a good thing that Gu Qing Shan has an understanding of the sword surpassing that of a Sword Saint, otherwise the sword qi here could¡¯ve even severed his thoughts. If that happened, he would¡¯ve be a literal retard that was unable to think. With Chao Yin sword in his hand, he was brought to a secluded ce in the abyss. There was a small cave blocked by arge magma rock boulder, hidden from view. Chao Yin sword brought Gu Qing Shan here and went silent. ¡°There¡¯s someoneing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The sword slightly tilted its hilt. Gu Qing Shan suddenly thought of the cultivators wearingrge brim hats from before. After a bit of thinking, Gu Qing Shan made the hand seal for the Super Presence Concealment Script. [Ting]! [Deep Presence Concealment is in effect, while your presence if concealed, all signs of your existence will be unable to be felt or searched out, unless you¡¯re seen by the other party] Gu Qing Shan found a couple more rocks,pletely sealed off himself and silently waited for what happens next. A few momentster, the sound of a lot of something flying here from afar was heard. ¡°Be a bit quicker!¡± A strict male voice shouted. The sound of about 7-8 peoplending. Then the cultivators wearingrge brim hats appeared at the bottom of this abyss, all of them were carrying swords with them. They formed a circle, then pierced a sword into the ground. ¡°Now, open this ce up so we can look at what¡¯s inside¡± the strict voice ordered. The sword shook lightly, letting out the sound of metal screaming. The strict voice continued: ¡°Stop struggling, this is a secret technique that our young master paid a great price to get, specifically devised to deal with you weapon spirits¡± ¡°You can live if you¡¯ll cooperate, but if you dare to struggle any further, we¡¯ll activate the secret technique and kill your sentience!¡± Hearing that, the sword became tame. Shortly after, an ¡®ong ong¡¯ sound began to rang out from the ground. The ground itself was opening up. ¡°Right, that¡¯s a good boy¡± the strict voice spoke satisfyingly. After a while of rumbling, the earth was covered in cracks, then the sword suddenly fell into thergest crack. ¡°Hak hak, want to run? Try out my tool control technique ¡ª¡ª-¡° In the very next moment, the voice became frightened: ¡°What is this!?¡± An intense rumbling filled the entire bottom of the abyss. And then, all the rumbling suddenly stopped after cries and screams of pain. Despite hiding in the cave, Gu Qing Shan was struck dizzy by the intense rumbling. He closed his eyes, and leaned on the rock wall behind, letting the wind screamed like wolves and demons as it passed through the cracks. The sound of the wind screaming and crying didn¡¯t stop for a few dozen secondster. After waiting for a bit more, he finally stood up and went outside to check. The middle of the area waspletely empty. Every one of them had disappeared, not leaving a single drop of blood left. Gu Qing Shan sighed and shook his head. The scene just now was too humbling. When the earth broke open, an endless sea of swords appeared in their eyes. Millions of swords were screeching at the same time, the sword qi that was produced can instantly kill any living beings caught inside. Gu Qing Shan looked around, couldn¡¯t believe that this entire ce was nothing but a small entrance to the sea of swords below. Chao Yin sword flew up and stabbed itself into the ground in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You want to lead me down?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Chao Yin sword let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. ¡°Alright then¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. When the took the sword, a light slowly enveloped him. The ground broke open again. This time, Chao Yin sword slowly descended, bring him above the sea of swords. And Chao Yin sword let out arge cry first before everything else. Thanks to that, all the swords inside the sea of swords kept silent. Chao Yin sword began to lead Gu Qing Shan down. Right away a few swords couldn¡¯t help but start shaking. Chao Yin sword once again let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. See that, Gu Qing Shan also chimed in: ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not the invaders from that world, I¡¯m someone who fights against them¡± As soon as he said so, a series of nging noise rang out as the sword started to make way for him. A path opened up for Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Thank you, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and said. Chao Yin sword brought Gu Qing Shan and flew all the way downward. Wherever they went, all the swords around made way for them, allowing them to go deep inside the sea of swords. Looking around, Gu Qing Shan saw nothing but swords emitting sharp sword qi. Some of the swords were still dimly glowing, others seem damaged beyond repair, and there were even a few that still had blood on them. As if all the swords of this world has gathered here to hide. They remained here, remained silent, even when they stood there and did nothing, they were still letting out a stifled sense of loss. On the way, after seeing all this, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why are all these swords here?¡± Chao Yin sword shook a little. ¡°¡­Their masters have all died? They have nowhere else to go?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Strictly speaking, the special existences that are weapon spirits needs to be constantly nurtured by their master¡¯s inner sight to grow. Humans as the essence of all things, as a cultivator¡¯s strength increases, so does their soul vessel. But if a spirit wanted to keep evolving and grow, they need to link themselves with a cultivator¡¯s soul vessel, allowing the soul vessel feedback to nurture them, giving them more sentience and will over time. All the sword cultivator of this sword is already dead. And so these sword spirits have lost their ce to be, they had no choice but to stay silent as time passed by uselessly, surviving as the hopeless futurees. All that awaits them is eternal loneliness Chapter 270 - Female armor

Chapter 270: Female armor

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin &?VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya Wherever Gu Qing Shan and the Chao Yin sword went, all the swords were pointing their tip downwards, as if to show their stance. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Once a sword gains a sword spirit, it will live by its sword cultivator for its entire life. You could say that a sword spirit has seen over half of their sword cultivator¡¯s life. It¡¯s not just a weapon, it¡¯s also their partner, their friend. And a sword cultivator will stay by their sword for the majority of their own life as well. Once a sword cultivator dies, the despair that a sword spirit feels must be unimaginable. Following the Chao Yin sword, Gu Qing Shan continued to head lower and lower. After a while, they finally arrived at a ruins. This area waspletely dark; he couldn¡¯t see anything. When Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight, he found this ruins were as empty as it felt, there was nothing but a thickyer of dust. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t look down on this ce a single bit. The distance from here to the ground should be the same as from the ground to the sky. Creating such a wide ce like this here is already incredible, not to mention there were so many sword spirits gathered around protecting this ce. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked the Chao Yin sword. The Chao Yin sword escaped from his hand and began to fly back and forth in the ruins. Finally, it arrived at a high tform in the ruins, then lightly tapped a ce on a heavily damaged wall. An incredibly small light quickly flew around the entire ruins. The Chao Yin sword tapped the wall again. Another light. This time, the light stayed on Chao Yin sword¡¯s shaft. Suddenly, a calm female voice was heard: ¡°So it¡¯s you¡­¡± The dim light began to expand and grew brighter. After that, the entire ruins were lit up. The Chao Yin sword returned next to Gu Qing Shan. A secondter, the wall opened up from both sides as a blindingly bright light slowly flew outside, hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan. When the blinding light faded, Gu Qing Shan could finally see what the other party was. It was a small, slender armor set, made from a dark red and ck material, countless phantom mes covered each and every part of the armor set as they flickered on and off. The entire armor set was letting out a domineering presence, just by standing in front of it, Gu Qing Shan was already feeling intense pressure on himself. It was a female armor set. Then Gu Qing Shan realized, no wonder the bowl spirit said that he would only meet a weapon spirit that wouldn¡¯t suit him. As soon as the armor set appeared, Chao Yin sword started to ¡®wu wu¡¯ nonstop to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan understood and sped his fist: ¡°You¡¯ve called me here senior, pleased pardon me asking but, what can I help you with?¡± The armor set started to speak with a female voice: ¡°It¡¯s not that I called you here, but rather the Chao Yin sword wanted you to meet me¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s too heavily damaged, unable to tell you everything properly. While I am the only Divine armament of this world, capable of holding a conversation with you¡± The female voice then said: ¡°Now, tell me your name¡± ¡°This humble one is Gu Qing Shan, pleased to meet you, senior¡± The female voice then said: ¡°I am the Wild Raging me Armor, forged and awokened 30,000 years ago in the Age of Divinity. After thousands of years, my master has already passed and this world is also about to perish, but I remain intact¡± Right as her voice stopped, a notification popped up on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s War God UI. [You¡¯ve met the Sovereign of the spirits] [Thaumaturgy Quest 3pleted] [Initiating Thaumaturgy Quest 4] [Quest description: This is an unprecedented meeting. Unbelievably, you¡¯ve met with this world¡¯s most powerful weapon spirit, allowing hers and your destiny to intece] [Quest objective: The System is unable to provide you any heading for any objectives] [Note 1: Every action you take from now on will bring about apletely unpredictable future. For now, perhaps you need to think about your own goals] [Note 2: There is a difference of several levels between the two of you. She will probably not agree to don herself onto a man¡¯s body and she can control the entire sea of swords. Caution when talking is advised] After reading through all the notifications, Gu Qing Shan silently sighed to himself. He¡¯s never seen the System being this irresponsible before that it couldn¡¯t even give a proper Quest. While he was thinking, a [Ting] chimed. The System responded. [This is apletely unknown world with apletely unknown fate, the System can only make educated guesses as it goes. The System isn¡¯t omnipotent] Gu Qing Shan regained hisposure and silently asked inside: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how will Iplete this Quest?¡± [Ting]! A line of text appeared on the War God UI. [The Quest is considered a spontaneous Quest, when current events are over, the Quest will also be considered to be] So it¡¯s a Quest meant to be given as free points, that¡¯s fine then. While Gu Qing Shan was nodding satisfyingly, he suddenly realized. Wait a minute, this Quest doesn¡¯t have any rewards. ¡°Hey System, does the Quest not have any rewards?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently asked inside. But the War God UI didn¡¯t respond, either it¡¯s busy doing something else, or it¡¯s pretending not to hear anything. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t even retort anymore. He had no choice but to look at the Wild Raging me Armor and asked: ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°Before that, don¡¯t rush, I have something to ask you¡± the female voice spoke. ¡°Please do¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Why did you refuse the Buddhist bowl?¡± the female voice became strict. ¡°Are there any problems with that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked back. ¡°To you, does the life of a single person means more than the survival of an entire world?¡± the female voice asked him. ¡°The world is only worth saving precisely because it has people that we treasure¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. His tone was slow, but contained an unshakably firm will: ¡°If I can¡¯t even save the one I treasure, what use is there left for the world?¡± The female voice became silent. After a while, she casually spoke: ¡°You remind me of a few dozen thousand years ago, of my female master¡­¡± Her tone became more gentle: ¡°The world is about to fall into the hands of another. Originally, as this is the destiny of all worlds, I had nothing to say about it¡± ¡°But their violent conducts upon this world have made me furious¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, waiting for her to continue. The female voice kept going: ¡°And now, they have even found the method to torture the weapon spirits¡± ¡°Although I am capable of leaving this world any time I want, I really can¡¯t stand to see so many weapon spirits going through such pain¡± ¡°If you have a way to deal with them, I can cooperate with you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied instantly: ¡°I have a way to resist them¡± The female voice seemed intrigued: ¡°Ah? Then tell me¡± ¡°The 5-Elemental essences¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly spoke, ¡°as long as we can find the 5-Elemental essences, there is a method to allow this world to leave its ce and merge with our world¡± ¡°That way, we can be stronger, enough to fight against them¡± The female voice suddenly spoke angrily: ¡°Did you see the rain outside?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit shocked, but answered: ¡°I¡¯ve seen it¡± ¡°That rain means that there is something refining this world above the sky¡± She continued: ¡°I also know this secret method of yours, but the process to merge two worlds is a very long one, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t afford that much time¡± Chapter 271 - Wait for me to come

Chapter 271: Wait for me toe

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya The process of merging two worlds takes a long time, so they will certainly not make it in time, because the world will have already been fully refined by the purple shirt young master in a year¡¯s time. Gu Qing Shan thought about it for a bit, then asked: ¡°In this world, what is the highest realm that a human cultivator has reached before?¡± ¡°Virtualized realm¡± The female voice exined: ¡°The highest realm I¡¯ve seen of your world is Sainted, above Sainted, there are the three realms of Projection, Tribtion and Virtualized respectively¡± ¡°Of the three of them, Tribtion is the strangest, as cultivators of this realm needs to face countless tribtions. And when they¡¯ve passed all the tribtions, they¡¯ll naturally breakthrough and advance to be a True Virtualist ¨C a Virtualized realm cultivator¡± ¡°The cultivator raining fire down is a Tribtion realm cultivator¡± ¡°Then where is your Virtualized realm cultivator now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s called the Terra Immortal. He already broke through the world barrier a long time ago to travel to bigger and broader worlds¡± ¡°Originally, the cultivators of this world wanted to bring him back to help fight against the demons, but unfortunately brought over the purple shirt young master instead, bringing about this cmity¡± ¡°I have an idea¡± ¡°Say it¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled then said: ¡°I need Chao Yin sword¡¯s help to bring someone here¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°My Shifu¡± ¡°You mean one of those you call the three Saints, the female?¡± ¡°Yes, her¡± ¡°What do you want to bring her for?¡± ¡°This world is surrounded by enemies so she cannot breakthrough in peace ¡ª¡ª-I want to bring her here to help her breakthrough, with senior¡¯s abilities, you can probably help her block them for a bit¡± Hearing that, the Wild Raging me Armor slowly floated up and chimed to the sea of swords. Shortly after, an unending wave of ¡®wu wu¡¯ responded. The Wild Raging me Armor fell back down, saying: ¡°Your luck seems to be quite good, there are only Sainted realm other world cultivators currently stationed in this world¡± ¡°Can senior deal with them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I can help her stop Sainted realm enemies, but I have no way to deal with those above Sainted¡± She added: ¡°After all, I¡¯m an armor, not a weapon, my expertise is only defense¡± Gu Qing Shan was d, quickly saying: ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact her now!¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s another very crucial problem I need to make sure you understand¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Once shees here to face the Tribtion, this ce will be revealed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her fight¡± the female voice continued: ¡°If she can really breakthrough, with her multitudes of Skills in battle, she¡¯ll also be a great ally¡± ¡°But what I¡¯m worried about is if she isn¡¯t able to breakthrough. At that time, this ce will be revealed for nothing¡± ¡°When that happens, this world¡¯s hope will be as good as nothing, I will have no choice but to leave you here and escape from this world by myself¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight at her and said with extreme seriousness: ¡°My Shifu¡¯s talent is the best of the best in our world, it¡¯s only because of the world¡¯s limit shackles that she wasn¡¯t able to take a step further¡± ¡°Is that really true?¡± ¡°I can bet on it with my life¡± The Wild Raging me Armor stopped for a bit, then sighed: ¡°We have no other choice now I suppose¡± ¡°Why? Did something happen?¡± Gu Qing Shan very sharply noticed something wasn¡¯t right and quickly asked. ¡°In two more days, the purple shirt young master will breakthrough to Virtualized realm¡± ¡°At that point, we really won¡¯t have any chance at all¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact my Shifu right away¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°But now how will you find her? I clearly saw her hiding into the space vortex¡± the female questioned. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a dimly glowing purple talisman. ¡°With this¡± he said. ¡°A Universal Talisman? What a rare thing to have¡± the female voice seemed much more rxed now. ¡°Chao Yin, bring that female here¡± she said. The Chao Yin sword nodded with its hilt, then fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan put the Chao Yin sword into the Universal Talisman, then also put a Communication Talisman that exins everything inside. After a few breaths, Gu Qing Shan could feel that the items inside the Universal Talisman disappeared. A few momentster, a new Communication Talisman appeared inside the Universal Talisman. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly took out the Communication Talisman and infused it with spirit energy. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s voice came. ¡°Wait for me toe¡± Gu Qing Shan could sigh from relief. The Wild Raging me Armor was curious: ¡°Do you believe in your Shifu that much?¡± ¡°Of course, if even she can¡¯t breakthrough, then there¡¯s no one else in our world that could¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then found a ce to sit down and crossed his legs. ¡°What are you doing?¡± the female voice was a bit surprised. ¡°I also want to breakthrough right now¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Since the previousrge battle, he has so much Soul Points that he can¡¯t even spend it all. And now that the breakthrough cooldown period has ended¡­ The female voice was a bit displeased: ¡°Breaking through isn¡¯t something you can do just because you want to, you have to umte enough¡­¡± She suddenly stopped talking. A mystifying spirit energy wave was rising from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. He was attempting to breakthrough. ¡ª¡ª¨Cno, attempting isn¡¯t quite right, because his spirit energy waves were already getting stronger and stronger without any signs of dissipating or stagnating. There was even a feeling of smoothness like that of flowing water down a stream. A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. This spirit energy waves have truly be stronger. He¡¯s now a Rejuvenation realm mid stage cultivator. Normally, when a cultivator had just broken through, their spirit energy waves would fluctuate, almost dissipating, but Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy waves were as stable as stable can be. The Wild Raging me Armor carefully felt it for a bit, then started speaking confidently: ¡°So you¡¯ve already had a solid enough foundation, finally breaking through after umting for a long time. That¡¯s why it went so smoothly for you, I¡¯ve really made a mistake¡­¡± She once again stopped talking Because the young man sitting before her was breaking through once again. The female voice was quite annoyed, saying: ¡°Breaking through consecutively is a really hard thing to do, normally only very few ¡ª¡ª-¡° She stopped again. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy waves were slowly expanding, each step firm and steady without any hesitation. Of course, such a process of bing stronger so suddenly once again put so much stress on his body that it couldn¡¯t quite handle it. Gu Qing Shan coughed up blood again. But his spirit energy waves once again leaped forward by arge margin. He has finished breaking through. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°It truly is hard, I have to take some pills and rest for a bit¡± Tapping his Inventory Bag, Gu Qing Shan took out the jade bottle with the Saint-grade healing pill and swallowed it, closing his eyes. Gu Qing Shan was using his spirit energy to circte the pill¡¯s power all over his body and quickly repaired his bodily wounds. He¡¯s now a Rejuvenation realmte stage cultivator. A few glowing lines of text appeared on the War God UI. [Because the user has broken through in rapid session, usage of cultivation scriptures to breakthrough has entered a cool down period] [The user can gather Soul Points to decrease the cool down period] Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan understood. He has so many Soul Points that he didn¡¯t know what to do with it, but he can¡¯t use the Soul Points he has to decrease the cooldown period. He has to kill even more powerful enemies to breakthrough again. Since he¡¯s now a Rejuvenationte stage cultivator, he has to kill enemies that are also at least Rejuvenationte stage to be able to decrease the cooldown period. The Wild Raging me Armor just silently floated on one side, toozy to retort anymore. Time quickly passed. Above the ruins, the countless swords were parting to make way. A female cultivatornded. She was wearing a jade green feather coat with a thin silk veil on her face, only revealing her crystal clear eyes. A sword was held in her hand. Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling hase here together with the Chao Yin sword. She quickly noticed Gu Qing Shan. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s eyes squinted for a bit, instantly appearing next to Gu Qing Shan and held down his shoulder. After sending in spirit energy to observe his body, Bai Hua Fairy calmed down. ¡°Rejuvenationte stage? Hm, although you¡¯re not quite as strong as Ning Yue Xi yet, that¡¯s already quite impressive¡± it seemed like she was smiling underneath her veil. Chapter 272 - Projection realm Tribulation

Chapter 272: Projection realm Tribtion

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Hearing Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s voice, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and stood up. He solemnly said: ¡°Shifu, this is senior Wild Raging me Armor¡± He then looked to Wild Raging me Armor and respectfully said: ¡°Senior, this is my Shifu, Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling¡± This is the very first time since his birth that Gu Qing Shan was introducing an armor and a cultivator. But he, as well as both of the introduced parties, felt nothing wrong or strange about this at all. Bai Hua Fairy very slightly lowered her head to bow and said: ¡°Thank you for giving me a ce to breakthrough, I¡¯m very grateful¡± A female voice came from the Wild Raging me Armor: ¡°Are you confident with this breakthrough?¡± ¡°As long as there is no interference, I will definitely seed¡± Bai Hua Fairy replied. ¡°Very well, the purple shirt young master is currently not here, he¡¯s returned to his world to face his own Tribtion ¡ª¡ª¨Cthest few days of Tribtion realm is always when the Tribtion bes the fiercest¡± The female voice continued: ¡°Aside from him, there are also 6 other Sainted realm cultivators in his world, are you prepared to take them on 6 to 1?¡± Bai Hua Fairy casually: ¡°Once I¡¯ve broken through, killing them will be a breeze¡± The female voice was pleased: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll let you borrow this ce to breakthrough, but I must tell you something very clearly¡± ¡°Please do¡± ¡°I¡¯m an armor, my expertise isn¡¯t attacking, if in the off-chance that there¡¯s a cultivator who exceeds Sainted realm were to arrive, I alone can¡¯t do anything¡± ¡°If that happens, I won¡¯t be able to hold them for too long, I may even be forced to escape on my own¡± ¡ª¡ª-if such a situation really happens, if Wild Raging me Armor leaves while Bai Hua Fairy is still breaking through, then the situation bes infinitely more dangerous. After staying silent for a bit, Bai Hua Fairy answered: ¡°I understand¡± The female voice tried to advise her: ¡°Do you still want to face the Tribtion? Truthfully, with your cultivation, you can just hide away in the space vortex to avoid this war between the worlds¡± ¡°It¡¯s my home world, I will not let anyone touch it¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered. ¡°Hm, I truly like cultivators like you, I¡¯ll give you this scripture¡± As the Wild Raging me Armor finished speaking, a jade tag appeared from thin air and started floating in front of Bai Hua Fairy. Bai Hua Fairy received the jade tag and looked at her. The Wild Raging me Armor spoke: ¡°I¡¯ve seen how you fight; this is the most suitable Projection Scripture for you in this world¡± ¡°Thank you, I owe you a favor¡± Bai Hua Fairy very solemnly said. She then began to read through the scripture with her inner sight. A whileter. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same as what I¡¯ve figured¡­ only more detailed¡± Bai Hua Fairy muttered. In fact, with her talents andprehension, she could¡¯ve broken through to a higher realm much sooner. But in the cultivation world, the highest realm possible is only Sainted. The Laws of the world itself became her shackles. And now, it¡¯s finally time for her to break open her cocoon and turn into a butterfly. Inside the hidden ruins, wind began to blow. A blinking light began to manifest in the air. This is Tribtion lightning manifested from the Law of Heavens, as it felt a cultivator breaking through, it passed through the manyyers of the earth and directly appeared here. The Projection realm Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is about to begin. Wild Raging me Armor brought Gu Qing Shan and the Chao Yin sword flying out of the ruins. They floated below the sea of swords, staring at every detail of Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s Tribtion. ¡°We can¡¯t enter its range, otherwise the Tribtion will only be stronger¡± the female voice said. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How strong is the Projection realm Tribtion exactly? Will it be difficult?¡± ¡°Among all the realms, the Projection realm Tribtion has always been known as the most dangerous, the most violent method of elimination¡± Wild Raging me Armor answered: ¡°Only 5 or 6 out of 100 Sainted realm cultivators can safely get through it¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jump, his eyes closely watched as the lightning gathered below. In the air, 7-8 balls of purple lightning manifested. After floating around for a bit, the purple lightning started to strike Bai Hua Fairy. Bai Hua Fairy stood still, softly blowing at these purple lightning balls. In just a second, the balls of lightning couldn¡¯t hold their shapes and dispersed, like fragile soap bubbles. Gu Qing Shan looked at that scene and proudly said: ¡°With my Shifu¡¯s strength, it¡¯ll be no problem for her to pass this Tribtion¡± This is the first time he¡¯s ever seen someone being able to deal with Tribtion lightning by just blowing on them. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, this is only the beginning, once the Lightning Tribtion and Wind Tribtion alternates andbines, she won¡¯t be able to deal with it so easily anymore¡± the female voice rang out. The Chao Yin sword also nodded with its hilt. Gu Qing Shan retorted: ¡°You just don¡¯t understand, she¡¯s really strong ¡ª¡ª¨Cand I¡¯m not only talking about her cultivation¡± Seemingly furious with Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s actions, a few dozen balls of lightning appeared at the same time, striking Bai Hua Fairy. Casually grabbing them with her hand, Bai Hua Fairy gathered all the lightning into one single bolt in just a few seconds. Then she squeezed. Boom! The lightning was scattered. The Tribtion suddenly started to mellow out, as if thinking of a way to deal with her. Very quickly, a dark red ball of lightning appeared. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed as he held his breath. Both Wild Raging me Armor and the Chao Yin sword didn¡¯t say anything as well. This ball of lightning is just that frightening. This is the strongest type of lightning in all of the Tribtion lightning, the Soul annihtion lightning. When a living being is hit with this kind of lightning, they¡¯ll die in both body and soul, not getting a chance to even reincarnate. Bai Hua Fairy also became serious, ready to meet the enemy. But the dark red ball of lightning just floated in midair and didn¡¯t strike down. Suddenly, another ball of Soul annihtion lightning appeared in the air. Then another. Two more. Five more. Ten more. All these balls of Soul annihtion lightning silently merged into a lightning wyvern, coiling around in the air before barrelling down at Bai Hua Fairy. Bai Hua Fairy didn¡¯t bother to retreat, the intense Martial Thaumaturgy gathered in her hands as she struck upward against the wyvern¡¯s head. [Sky Fall!] All the Soul annihtion lightning was scattered by the strike, breaking into tiny red sparks. All the pieces started to fly up and once again gathered in ce. More Soul annihtion lightning appeared. The newly manifested red Tribtion lightning started to merge with the pieces from before, turning into a giant hand. This is a giant hand formed from the Soul annihtion lightning, it wasn¡¯t sentient, but had a single-minded will topletely destroy the one facing the Tribtion. Carrying an air of utter destruction, the hand of lightning grabbed at Bai Hua Fairy. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s figure shed and disappeared in ce. The lightning hand disappeared then reappeared together with her, grabbing Bai Hua Fairy. Boom! Bai Hua Fairy suddenly turned into a cloud of spirit mist, squished by the lightning hand. ¡ª¡ª-it was just her incarnation. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the Lightning Tribtion manifesting as shapes before¡± Bai Hua Fairy was standing at a secluded spot in the ruins, looking at the hand of lightning and said. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t only feel frightened as his heart was beating nonstop. The lightning hand slightly stopped, slowly hovered into the air again. A few secondster, more and more dark red balls of lightning manifested. These lightning quickly merged into the lightning hand again. The lightning hand expanded, got bigger and bigger until it finally turned into a masculine arm. Another ball of lightning gathered the red lightning around itself, turning into a long whip. The arm grabbed the whip, striking with all its force at Bai Hua Fairy. Bam! Bai Hua Fairy evaded in time as the whip left a deep mark on the ground. But Bai Hua Fairy didn¡¯t stop there, she was almost dancing around the ruins as she moved like a hundred phantom butterflies. This was because when the whip struck, tiny arcs of red lightning were scattered all over the ce. Although these arcs were small, they still had the same power of a normal Soul annihtion lightning bolt. No matter who it is, being struck by even a single arc could result in the instant destruction of both their body and soul. Before the lightning was able to fully dissipate, the whip had already struck a second time. Bai Hua Fairy jumped up again, dodging where the whip struck. This time, the strike scattered even more arcs of lightning. The arcs of lightning began to spread, forming an ever moving grid of unpredictable death, covering the entire area. Chapter 273 - Wind Tribulation

Chapter 273: Wind Tribtion

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin & VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya The Soul annihtion lightning arcs were littered everywhere. If a single one of them were to touch a cultivator, that person would instantly die. The lightning whip slowly coiled back in the air, but Bai Hua Fairy was still dodging the scattered arcs of lightning. She¡¯s only dodging, not the least bit concerned with retaliating. This is only the start of the Tribtion, Martial Thaumaturgy is easy and plentiful to use, but she has to save whatever she can. Right after, the third whip strike came. An overwhelming lightning strike came down on Bai Hua Fairy. Together with all the scattered lightning arcs that haven¡¯t disappeared, Bai Hua Fairy has nowhere else to dodge. But she was sping her hands together, quickly forming a hand seal. A golden dragon instantly appeared, attracting a lot of the lightning arcs on its path onto its body. The golden dragon only managed to manifest for a split second before it was destroyed by the lightning. But the golden dragon managed to get rid of a lot of the lightning arcs around the area with its sacrifice, giving Bai Hua Fairy room to dodge. She casually whizzed around the arcs of lightning, dodging the whip of lightning. After a few attacks, seemingly felt that it won¡¯t be able to do anything to her at this rate, it stopped in midair. A red light shed inside the Tribtion clouds. More and more flickering balls of lightning floated, gathering in the air. It formed a few arms of lightning, holding a new whip of lightning, manifesting above. A total of 9 arms and 9 whips made of lightning! All attacking Bai Hua Fairy! Gu Qing Shan felt his heart tighten again. On another side. Shen Wu world. A top of the mountain. 6 Sainted realm cultivators sat cross-legged around in a circle. Suddenly, they all opened their eyes. ¡°Sure enough, the Tribtion has appeared¡± one of them said. ¡°Hm, this feeling, seems to be Soul annihtion lightning¡± another replied. ¡°Such power, it should be the Projection realm Tribtion?¡± another asked. They exchanged looks, then nodded at the same time. ¡°Just as we thought, with the two Venerable absent, she snuck out to go face the Tribtion¡± one of them smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t say too much, if the fish has taken the bait, let¡¯s quickly contact the two Venerable responsible for this¡± the leader spoke. He stood up, took out a small intricate formation te and use spirit energy to send over a talisman. Between the two worlds, a small treasure tool that can only send and receive talisman is still considered an eptable price. He thought about it for a bit, then ordered: ¡°Bring some people, follow the direction of the Tribtion and surround to kill that woman first¡± They all looked around, then one of them questioned: ¡°But the superiors ordered that the Venerable wanted to catch her themselves, there didn¡¯t seem to be any orders for us to move¡± ¡°Are your heads just for decoration!? If you manage to kill her, not only is that more Merit for you, it¡¯s also saving the Venerable some effort, it¡¯s killing two birds with one stone, why not?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡± The 5 Sainted realm cultivators dly epted and sped their fists. ¡­ Bai Hua Fairy looked at the 9 arms of lightning in the air, smiling: ¡°Now it¡¯s getting interesting¡± ¡°Now that we mention it, I also know how to use a whip, let uspete for a little¡± As she pulled up her sleeves, a glimmering green whip appeared in her jade-white hands. It¡¯s called a whip, but it¡¯s actually a green vine covered in sharp thorns. Bai Hua Fairy swung the sharp thorned vine at the 9 arms as the vine let out a screeching noise as it flew. The majority of cultivators only try to defend or carefully avoid the Tribtion as they face it. Very few actually have the courage to attack the Tribtion lightning on their own. Pah! Pah! Pah! After three resounding pops, the vine whip destroyed three of the arms. But the whip itself was also broken with nothing left but the handle. Bai Hua Fairy then infused spirit energy into the vine. The vine quickly grew pack to its original length, this time with thorns that looked even sharper. The rest of the 6 arms moved in at once, Bai Hua Fairy retreated as she attacked and made quick work of all the lightning arms left. As the red lightning scattered, more and more red lightning came down from the Tribtion clouds. When Bai Hua Fairy looked back up to the sky, another 18 lightning arms has formed! From 1 to 9, from 9 to 18, the amount of lightning arms has doubled. They didn¡¯t even give Bai Hua Fairy time to breath, immediately striking with their whips from above. This time, Bai Hua Fairy was finally serious in dealing with them. Her figure weaved in and out among the lightning whips, as the cracks of the whip never stopped for a single moment. asionally some Soul annihtion lightning would scatter outside of the area, heading towards Gu Qing Shan and the Wild Raging me Armor. But the Tribtion lightning all disappeared before it could even reach them. They haven¡¯t interfered and are standing far enough away, the Law of Heavens wouldn¡¯t arbitrarily harm the innocent. Suddenly, the Wild Raging me Armor moved, sending her voice to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Someone ising¡± Gu Qing Shan was tense, sending his voice back: ¡°How is it, can the sea of swords deal with them?¡± ¡°Not too powerful, only a few Sainted realm cultivators, I¡¯ve ordered the sea of swords to eliminate them¡± Gu Qing Shan breath out. One person and one armor, both of them didn¡¯t want to let out any sounds to avoid bothering Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s breakthrough. The fate of the two worlds rests on her shoulders. A few momentster. Bai Hua Fairy while dodging and fighting, managed to avoid a dangerous angle and finally destroyed all the lightning arms. The air began to calm. Bai Hua Fairy was breathing a bit heavily, wiping away the sweat at her temple. The Wild Raging me Armor advised from afar: ¡°The most dangerous moment is about toe, be very careful¡± Bai Hua Fairy slightly nodded. Sure enough, after 5 breaths, the Tribtion resumed. This time, it¡¯s not a Lightning Tribtion. The wind began to rise. It rose from the ground and got stronger the more it rose up. This is an unavoidable wind; a cultivator can only use their own power to resist it. The Wind Tribtion. Countless powerful presences began to appear inside the storming wind. The Tianma, the hungry ghosts, the Shura, Huang Quan imps and fiends, as well as a multitude of other unknown creatures. They disappeared, hidden inside the wind, silently watching Bai Hua Fairy. Bai Hua Fairy looked around and found that she wasn¡¯t able to see their faces clearly, only feeling their near-solid killing intent. The wind began to move. The fiends and demons hid inside the wind, waiting for that chance to deal Bai Hua Fairy a fatal blow. The Wild Raging me Armor suddenly spoke: ¡°Wind Tribtion can asionally harm bystanders, I¡¯ll bring your disciple to the sea of swords to keep him away¡± While Bai Hua Fairy was cautiously looking around, she still responded: ¡°Please, thank you¡± The Wild Raging me Armor then lead Gu Qing Shan up into the sea of swords, away from sight. Bai Hua Fairy was reassured, ready to give her all against the Tribtion. Suddenly, a few dozen sharp de gleams appeared from the wind, heading straight for her heart! Bam! With a single whip strike, Bai Hua Fairy broke all the de gleams. Then a few hundred spears rose from the side, about to pierce through her. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s figure shifted and disappeared in ce. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink] As soon as Bai Hua Fairy appeared at another corner of the ruins, a beautiful woman appeared from the wind,nding before her. ¡°Dear sister, why would you want to face the Wind Tribtion? Come with this one and enjoy the ecstasy of our Tianma world¡± the woman spreads her arms, wanting to hug her. Chapter 274 - The sword cultivator’s spirit

Chapter 274: The sword cultivator¡¯s spirit

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin & VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya Inside the sea of swords. The Wild Raging me Armor was emitting a red light to block out everything around them. ¡°So what¡¯s really the reason that you led me away?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you about the situation right now¡± the Wild Raging me Armor quickly spoke. ¡°The purple shirt young master didn¡¯te, but both of his subordinate Venerable did¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, asking: ¡°How many people came?¡± ¡°Over 700, led by the two Venerable, they had just entered this world¡± ¡°I was fooled¡± the Wild Raging me Armor continued: ¡°They already knew about the fact that weapon spirits are monitoring the world at all times, they purposefully led the high leveled cultivators away to fool me¡± ¡°The two Venerable have been notified about the Projection realm Tribtion happening here, one of them is currently on the way here, while the other is bringing troops towards your camp to kill and enve your cultivators¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice: ¡°What realm is a Venerable?¡± ¡°Both of them are at Projection realm¡± the Wild Raging me Armor answered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. Koong kooong, koong kooong! The sea of swords was beginning to move. Really far above, there was an intense wave of spirit energy being transmitted. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± the Wild Raging me Armor shouted, ¡°your Shifu needs at least another 15 minutes toplete her breakthrough, that¡¯s more than enough time for them to kill her¡± The Wild Raging me Armor¡¯s tone was a bit helpless: ¡°Even though I can control the sea of swords, but my expertise isn¡¯t killing, I can¡¯t deal with a Projection realm cultivator¡± As soon as she finished, the War God UI began to glow like crazy. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but look at it. A few lines of notification were flickering, as if urging him to check them immediately. [Thaumaturgy Quest 4plete] [Thaumaturgy Quest 5 initiated] [Quest description: The time of death hase; the System gives you two choices] [Quest objective: The user must immediately make a choice] [Option A: The System will use all of its remaining power to allow you to return again to a new beginning once more] [Note: After this transmigration, you will lose all power that you currently possess and the System will go dormant for a year] [Option B: think of a way to overturn this situation or save yourself within a minute¡¯s time, otherwise you will die at the hands of the enemy] [Note: There is only a single path from here to the surface, it¡¯s impossible for you to sneak past the Projection realm cultivator and escape. Please carefully consider your current situation and quickly make your decision] ¡°I choose B¡± Gu Qing Shan nced over and instantly chose. [Are you sure? This is almost certain death] the System asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Gu Qing Shan answered in a low voice. In the past life he has been through numerous crises, hovering at the edge of death for over a dozen times, even when he fell into a certain-death situation, he would always get out. At the day of the Apocalypse, he was thest human to survive to the very end. Right now, Bai Hua Fairy was breaking through, if anyone were to interfere, it¡¯s very possible that she might die. If nothing else, this might very well be her omen of death bing true. So I have to risk it once! Gu Qing Shan clenched his fists tightly. Following his choice, the War God UI popped up another notification. [You¡¯ve chosen B] [Thaumaturgy Quest 5pleted] [Thaumaturgy Quest 6 initiated] [Quest description: Use everything that you can use to survive] [Quest objective: Survive] Reading through the highly simplified Quest notification on the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Where¡¯s the reward? Why has there been no rewards after all these Quests?¡± [Ting]! [Do you want to get a Divine Skill or not?] the System asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately answered. [The System is umting power, please continue toplete your Quests] After saying that, the System voice went away. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and quickly thought about a solution. What should I do now? What other means do I have? As his eyes swept through the countlessyers of swords above, he suddenly thought of something. Since they¡¯re in so much of a hurry, he didn¡¯t have much time to think and just looked at the Wild Raging me Armor. ¡°Can you help me hold them off?¡± he quickly asked. The Wild Raging me Armor answered: ¡°With my Divine power, I can make each and every sword in the sea of swords listen to my order, but I¡¯m not an expert at attacking, the most can I hold them off for is a few minutes¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up, asking: ¡°Is there any way you can let me borrow this power, my expertise is the sword¡± The Wild Raging me Armor stopped for a bit, then said: ¡°I¡¯m a female armor, you¡¯re a male, you can¡¯t wear me¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear you, is there any other method to let me just borrow your power?¡± ¡°There is none¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly thought about it, then asked: ¡°Then if I don¡¯t need your power but only need you to trigger the power of all the sword spirits here, is that possible?¡± The Wild Raging me Armor exined: ¡°If I use my inner sight to control them, I can hold the enemy off for 5 minutes¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°But if I do as you suggest, using all my power to trigger the sword spirits, I¡¯llpletely run out of Divine power at once¡± ¡°Once is enough!¡± ¡°Enough? Once is enough? No matter how numerous they are, a sword without a master can¡¯t possibly kill a Projection realm cultivator¡± ¡°I have a way!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Wild Raging me Armor floated in front of him, silent. ¡°You broke through quickly, but right now you¡¯re still only a Rejuvenation realm, why should I trust you?¡± she said. Gu Qing Shan was a bit stunned. He kept staring at the armor. Above them, the shockwave of spells was getting more intense, they could almost hear the arrogantughter. Below them, the Wind Tribtion at the ruins was also reaching its most crucial moments. Countless eerie screeching demons mixed with the sound of weapons shing could be heard. ¡°All I can say is¡± Gu Qing Shan very sincerely and seriously spoke: ¡°If we fail, both my Shifu and I will die here¡± He stared at the Wild Raging me Armor and spoke in a low voice: ¡°You don¡¯t need to believe me as a person, you only need to believe the one fact that if I don¡¯t use everything I have at my disposal, my Shifu will definitely not survive¡± ¡°Once my Shifu dies, our world will have no way to resist against them, the entire world will also fall¡± ¡°That is why I will risk my life to fight, to get that single chance of survival ¡ª¡ª¡ªmy own survival, my Shifu¡¯s survival, and my world¡¯s survival¡± The Wild Raging me Armor stayed silent for a few seconds then finally spoke: ¡°I can give you a chance, but if you fail, I will escape to the space vortex and won¡¯t return¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Wild Raging me Armor then flew behind him, about to put the arm guard onto his shoulder. ¡°Wait a bit¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I only have one chance, so I have to use everything I have¡± Saying so Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took something out. It was a small sealed capsule, no matter which direction you look at it from, you couldn¡¯t tell how to open it. This was the reward from the Destiny Quest. [Sealed capsule: The System has sealed something that belonged to you in the past life in the form of a capsule. When you need it, the System will return it to you (Attention, this is a consumable item, you must use it as soon as you open it, otherwise it will disappearpletely)] He already managed to find out what was sealed in here ahead of time. Secret Art ¡ª¨C[Summon Soul Karma Strike] [Summon Soul Karma Strike] consists of two strikes. The first strike [Summon Soul] uses a relic of a deceased to summon their soul from the Six Paths of Reincarnation to attack an enemy. The second strike [Karma Strike] is guaranteed to always hit, it siphons power from the souls of the dead to increase the overall damage. Unfortunately, the soul is summoned from the Six Paths of Reincarnation, so it does not have a body and is unable to cause physical damage. Which means, even if the strike is sure to hit, it doesn¡¯t deal too much damage. However! However! There is an entire sea of swords here, an unprecedented situation. If the souls of the sword cultivator are willing toe back and help¡­ Gu Qing Shan was still a bit uneasy. The road to Huang Quan is a long one, passing through the paths of Reincarnation is also a form of torture to the soul, unless they have an extremely deep obsession in life, they most likely won¡¯t be willing to return. ¡°Open¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The Sealed capsule opened, a ck and a white light came out, circling around him, one of them fell onto the Earth Sword. Rising the Earth Sword, Gu Qing Shan saw that the shaft of the sword was enveloped in a dim dark light. ¡°This is [Karma Strike]¡± Looking at the Earth Sword, he had a look of deep nostalgia. At this time a white light was still circling in the air. It was [Summon Soul]. Strange things were happening around the white light, wherever it passed through, countless phantom figures appeared around the swords. But when the white light left, all the phantom figures disappeared again without a trace. It was an incredibly eerie scene. At first, the millions of swords stayed still, but as soon as they saw that, they started to collectively let out an ear-ringing sound. They were almost in a frenzy, shaking, crying. They were pushing through to move up and got close to Gu Qing Shan. They were all nervously and silently waiting. So that¡¯s it¡­ that¡¯s it¡­ Gu Qing Shan understood. He then called the Chao Yin sword over and carefully ced the white light onto it. The Chao Yin sword began to let out a white light, while the Earth Sword let out a dark light. Both the white and dark lights were flowing across the swords, waiting for something. Gu Qing Shan looked at all the swords in the sky and seriously spoke: ¡°Just like your masters, I am a sword cultivator¡± ¡°Your enemies have once againe to this world, to harvest the fruits of their victory¡± ¡°Your suffering, not long after, will happen again in my world¡± ¡°I definitely cannot stand for this¡± ¡°And so I swear, I will use my everything to fight, to make sure either they die, or I will¡± He asked loudly: ¡°Are you all willing to fight alongside me?¡± Instantly, the sea of swords began to let out a dreary cry one after another. Ong¡­ ong¡­ ong¡­ They were shaking with all their might, rubbing against the air to show their willingness and desire for a single thing. Looking at all the swords in the sky, Gu Qing Shan had a look of unprecedented sorrow in his eyes. ¡°Go¡­ don¡¯t cry¡­¡± he muttered. The Wild Raging me Armor hovered silently near Gu Qing Shan. Her voice also became dreary, but firm. She asked softly: ¡°Let us begin?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered in a low voice: ¡°Let us begin¡± The entire Wild Raging me Armor then broke apart, each and every part turned into searing mes, circling around Gu Qing Shan. Right now, Gu Qing Shan looked just like an emissary who brought fire to the world. A sword in both hands, he moved, flying straight upwards. All the swords along the way parted to make a path, then followed behind, orderly and silently ascending the abyss. The entire sea of swords from the very bottom to the top was behind him. After ascending, Gu Qing Shan finally left the sea of swords and stood tall. The unknown cultivator suddenly turned around, looking at him. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡ª¡ªso it¡¯s just a Rejuvenation realm bug¡± the unknown cultivator sighed softly. ¡°You may tell me how you want to die¡± he crossed his arms and smirked: ¡°Quickly, I don¡¯t have much time, after killing you, I still need to go down there to deal with the one facing the Tribtion¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s that around you?¡± He suddenly noticed the parts of the Wild Raging me Armor circling around Gu Qing Shan? with a shocked look in his eyes. Gu Qing Shan ignored him, lowering his head to look at the sea of swords. In the sea of swords, countless swords were hovering up and down, unable to stay still, but carefully trying not to make any sudden movements, as if afraid they¡¯d disturb him. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then said: ¡°Senior¡± A female voice came: ¡°Alright!¡± Bam! A blinding light as bright as the sun passed through the entire sea of swords. Each and every sword was letting out a sword phantom, both strong and weak. The unknown cultivator was so shocked that he jumped back a few feet and shouted: ¡°Divine power!¡± At this time, Gu Qing Shan swung the Chao Yin sword down, muttering: ¡°[Summon Soul]¡± The white light escaped from the Chao Yin sword. Like the warm sun at the end of winter, it emitted a warm radiance that illuminated the entire sea of swords. The next second, there was a phantom figure next to each and every sword. The souls of the fallen sword cultivators of Shen Wu world have appeared again. They held their swords, each with an expression of both joy and sorrow on their faces. They were softly talking to their swords, seemingly consoling andforting them. Each and every sword let out a small yet clear cry, as if they were sobbing. That¡¯s right, all the cultivators never left after all. They have been staying by their swords as phantoms, as souls all this time. As the swords remains, so does the person. Gu Qing Shan silently watched this scene, then spoke with a low voice: ¡°Now, let us go on our way to defeat this foe¡± All the souls then disappeared. The swords also fell to silence. The souls did not leave; they havebined with their swords. At this very moment, the fallen sword cultivators and the swords have be one. They are ready. The very next moment, all the swords let out a loud screech of metal. All the screechingbined into one, as the entire sea of swords began to ring. Chapter 275 - A sword cultivator’s battle

Chapter 275: A sword cultivator¡¯s battle

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya One sword slowly floated up. As if this was some sort of signal, the second, then the third, then more and more swords started to float upward, concentrating in one ce, knocking into each other to make loud ringing noises. Millions of swords gathered at once,? forming an intense current of steel. A single sword doesn¡¯t mean much, even if it used everything it had to attack a Projection realm cultivator, it¡¯s nothing more than being bitten by an ant. But if millions of ants bite the same target, even an elephant would be reduced to a corpse. When the quantity of swords concentrated is high enough, their powers would reach an unimaginable change in quality. The intense current of metal flowed forward. The swords were beginning their assault. They carried an unshakable will, the fury of the entire world, wanting to snap back at their assant onest time. The unknown cultivator coldly sneered, shouting: ¡°Just a few measly master-less ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Bang! The storm of swords were demonstrating the strongest attacks they¡¯ve ever used. Each strike was the one that the sword cultivators were proudest of in their entire lives. They were using this as a way to round out their lives of cultivation with the sword. The unknown cultivator¡¯s expression changed, quickly taking out a bamboo umbre to block in front. The bamboo umbre let out a dim golden light, enveloping him. Just as the unknown cultivator managed to rx for a little bit, it immediately changed again¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Bang!! The dam has broken!! The entire sea of swords turned into a towering tsunami of swords several dozens meters tall, crashing down on him. The golden light was nothing short of a candle in the storm, instantly getting snuffed out as it was swallowed up by the raging sea of swords. ¡°I am a Projection ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Bam! Bam! Bam! The sea of swordspletely drowned out his voice, eliminating him. The sea of swords surrounded him, turning into a maelstrom. Millions of phantom swords stood waiting, swirling inside the maelstrom, still waiting. They were waiting to use the ultimate Skill they¡¯ve devoted their entire lives to. Only then will they be able to pass on in peace. ¡°Arrrgggg!¡± The deathly screams of the Projection realm cultivator were heard from deep inside the sea of swords. Countless powerful treasure tools flew out from his body, then quickly got damaged and destroyed. All these powerful treasure tools that he had always been proud of didn¡¯t even manage to survive for a blink of an eye, instantly swallowed up and ground to dust by the millions of sword phantoms. A few secondster, even the screams were getting unstable and ragged. Then finally, his presence disappearedpletely. Everything has ended. This is the vengeance of an entire world. The swords slowly scattered. There was nothing left of the enemy. Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply: ¡°Who would¡¯ve known just [Summon Soul] is enough to kill a Projection realm cultivator¡± The Earth Sword¡¯s heavy voice came: ¡¸ I¡¯ve never seen such a thing either ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°It seems you won¡¯t have a chance to shine¡± The Earth Sword chimed: ¡¸ How unfortunate ¡¹ Suddenly, where the Projection realm cultivator died, a me started to burn. Inside the me, an angry shout came: ¡°Who dared to kill my disciple, you¡¯re wishing for death!¡± This seems to be a sort of soul connection, as soon as his disciple died, the Zishan young master instantly noticed. But, he¡¯s currently at the most important point in his Tribtion, he can¡¯t get there on such short notice. The me quickly dispersed, revealing a formation te about the size of a palm. A blinding light appeared from the formation te. In the next moment, a bulky man appeared, shouting: ¡°Who killed my junior brother, I want to bring him back and skin him alive for three days straight!¡± His spirit energy waves were much strongerpared to the Projection realm cultivator from before. As he spoke, the entire cave was shaking for a little bit. This isn¡¯t the Zishan young master, but rather another of his disciples that he ordered toe first. Looking at this person, Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Luckily, we have another strike¡± He raised his sword, activating the sword style. [Karma Strike] This strike is a guaranteed hit, siphoning the damage caused by the summoned soul to attack the enemy once again. The Earth Sword instantly disappeared. It reappeared in front of the bulky man¡¯s chest. The bulky man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even have time to change, only fear managed to appear in his eyes. And then he was gone, as if he never came to this world in the first ce, not a single hair or a drop of blood was left. A strike carrying the power of a million souls and their swords, even a Projection realm cultivator like him was unable to handle it. His entire being was vaporized into dust,pletely gone from this world. [Ting]! [You¡¯ve defeated a Projection realm cultivator, +1000 Soul Points] [The cooldown period is over, you may use your Soul Points to breakthrough once again] Gu Qing Shan only nced over it and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the notification. Because the me appeared once more. A begrudgingly angry voice resounded: ¡°GOOD! GOOD! GOOD! I WON¡¯T EVEN WAIT UNTIL THE TRIBULATION IS OVER, I¡¯M GOING TO GO THERE AND KILL YOU RIGHT NOW!¡± The me dispersed and disappeared. The formation te lit up once again. A few hundred mystical runes appeared on the formation te, quicklybining together and shined brightly. Dong! Space suddenly let out a loud bang, as if something had exploded. An absolute dark hole appeared from thin air. A chilling presence of Tribtion appeared from the hole, followed by a vast spirit energy wave. The Zishan young master was originally facing the Tribtion, but he couldn¡¯t wait any longer to take revenge. A cruel, dark voice came from the dark hole. ¡°I¡¯ve remembered your prese ¡ª¡ª¡ªRejuvenation realm? How is that possible!?¡± His tone became that of surprise. In just a few moments, he would arrive to this world from the dark hole. ¡°Earth Sword, we¡¯re not holding anything back¡± Gu Qing Shan uttered in a low voice. ¡¸ Alright! ¡¹the Earth Sword responded. His opponent was facing the Tribtion and underestimating him at the same time. This was the best chance for a sneak attack. Even if you are stronger, being hit by this isn¡¯t going to feel good. He could only hope that he¡¯ll be able to attack at least once with [Ground Shrink] before the enemy became cautious. A sword cultivator¡¯s attack power has always exceeded their cultivation. A sword cultivator¡¯s expertise is killing people stronger than themselves. Even if he can¡¯t kill him off, being hit by the Earth Sword once is more than enough to cause him trouble. After all, the Earth Sword¡¯s weight of 86,370,000 tons will only be more devastating when reinforced with my sword phantom. As for if I¡¯ll be able to live after that, that¡¯s not something I should consider right now. Gu Qing Shan raised his sword. At the same time, the entire sea of swords suddenly boiled. One of the swords turned into a streak of light, flying into the dark hole before everyone else. ¡°You dare!¡± a roar came from inside. ng! The sword was knocked away, broken into dust without any mercy. All the swords began to move at the same time. They were burning through their own life force to gain the power for onest all-out attack. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Stop! You¡¯ll only destroy yourselves that way!¡± The fighting spirit of the millions of swords rose more and more, reaching its peak in the blink of an eye. They even burnt their own sentience in exchange for power, recklessly charging to the other world. They weren¡¯t considering for a single second whether they¡¯ll still exist in this world after this. In just a few breaths, all the swords have flown to the other world. The sea of swords was no more. A storm of sword qi even more horrific than thest two attacks rang out, blowing Gu Qing Shan like a hurricane wind. An ear-ringing explosion resounded from the other side of the dark hole, together with a voice mixed with shock and fear. ¡°These swords ¡ª¡ª-¡° Boom! The dark hole couldn¡¯t take such a devastating attack and was instantly destroyed. The portal connecting the two worlds had shut. They couldn¡¯t hear the Zishan young master¡¯s voice anymore. Chapter 276 - Rolling gacha

Chapter 276: Rolling gacha

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya All the swords had left. The underground abyss had bepletely empty again. There was no sea of swords here. No chimes from the millions of sword spirits shaking at the same time. Absolute silence. Suddenly, a very minute vibration came. Gu Qing Shan raised this hand. Chao Yin sword was trembling very slightly, shaking, crying. ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel pain for them¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke to the sword. ¡°In their final moments, being able to strike ahead for their own Dao, that¡¯s more valuable than ten thousand years of loneliness¡± ¡°That¡¯s what a sword cultivator is¡± Gu Qing Shan was standing in midair, all around him were tall cliffs, while below was a bottomless abyss. In the darkness, a grey Tribtion cloud had covered the entire ground below the abyss. Gu Qing Shan rxed his arms, tilting to look up. If one day, when I die, will I also be able to pass gloriously as well? He didn¡¯t have time to think about it, nor time to sigh. He couldn¡¯t. Because below, in the ruins at the bottom of the abyss, hundreds of billions of screams could be heard. Gu Qing Shan quickly descended, slowly stopping right outside the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion. The ruins were covered by the grey clouds, forming a dome as countless shadowy figures were seen inside. An endless amount of monsters had appeared, attacking Bai Hua Fairy. Each and every one of these monsters had the strength of a Sainted realm cultivator. They werebining their attacks, not stopping for even a second, as if they had no choice but to kill Bai Hua Fairy as fast as possible. The situation had be dire like never before. Bai Hua Fairy moved as if dancing around the area, the vine whip in her hand was quickly being dyed white. Carefully looking down, Gu Qing Shan saw that countless white flowers were blooming, growing on the whip. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s hair quickly turned a silver white. She shook the whip. All the flowers then scattered, turning into a shower of petals onto the ruins below. As the monsters of the Wind Tribtion met these petals, they screamed and shouted in fear. They seemed exceptionally wary of the petals, doing everything they can to dodge, afraid that a petal might stick to their bodies. They were the pursuers just a few seconds ago, but as soon as the petals appeared, they be the pursued. A few momentster, the Wind Tribtion slowly dissipated. Bai Hua Fairynded and formed a hand seal. The thousands of fluttering petals quickly flew back, attaching themselves onto the whip and disappeared. As the petals returned, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s silver white hair returned to its original ck hue. ¡°So they¡¯re just a bunch of cowards, didn¡¯t even dare to attempt mutual destruction¡± she spoke. After those words, she closed her eyes. A gate opened in the air, releasing arge amount of heaven and earth¡¯s essence. This essence was pure, without a hint of impurities, turning into a liquid as it appeared and quickly flowed into the top of Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s head. This was the Shen Wu world¡¯s purest power of origin. Reaching this stage, a cultivator must receive the gift of origin from the world itself to be able to gain enough power to advance to the next stage. And since the cultivation worldcks this sort of power of origin, their strongest cultivators could only reach Sainted realm at most. While Shen Wu world¡¯s power of origin was plentiful and powerful enough to help cultivators advance much further. Bai Hua Fairy was concentrating on absorbing this power of origin. After a few moments, the gate in the air slowly disappeared. Bai Hua Fairy was emitting vast spirit energy waves like those of oceans. Her spirit energy waves were like a hurricane, screaming as if sweeping through the entire ruins. Bai Hua Fairy suddenly opened her eyes and sighed: ¡°I should¡¯ve reached this realm long ago¡± She was finally a Projection realm cultivator. Gu Qing Shan slowly descended and said: ¡°Congrattions, Shifu¡± Bai Hua Fairy looked at him and smiled: ¡°All thanks to you leading me here and protecting me¡± She was empathetic: ¡°This Xie Dao Ling has always been a lonely person, I¡¯ve only ever given help and have never received it¡± After saying that, she stopped. The Wild Raging me Armor descended and spoke: ¡°The situation outside isn¡¯t great; you must go rescue your world¡¯s cultivators now¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How are their forces?¡± ¡°This time, around 100 cultivators came, one of them being a Projection realm cultivator¡± ¡°Do they have so many Projection realm cultivators?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit worried. ¡°From our understanding after so long, they only have a total of 4 Projection realm cultivators, two of which died just now, so there are only 2 left¡± Bai Hua Fairy spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll go deal with him, it¡¯s a good chance to get used to this realm¡± ¡°I¡¯lle too¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°No, be good and stay here¡± Bai Hua Fairy very strictly declined, ¡°your cultivation iscking, in the off chance that I¡¯m not able to protect you in time, you will be killed¡± After saying so, her figured flickered and disappeared from the ruins. Only the Wild Raging me Armor and Gu Qing Shan were left here. ¡°That¡¯s looking down on me too much¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit annoyed: ¡°Did Shifu not see what happened just now?¡± The Wild Raging me Armor answered: ¡°At the time of your final strike, the Wind Tribtion also reached its peak, forming a world of its own,she didn¡¯t have any way of knowing what was happening outside. Gu Qing Shan nodded. Suddenly, he just stood still and said nothing else. Inside his vision, the War God UI was glowing. A bunch of notifications popped up. [Thaumaturgy Quest 6pleted] [Thaumaturgy Quest 7 initiated] [Note: This is the final step of the Thaumaturgy Quest] [Quest description: The power of the sea of swords isn¡¯t enough to cause fatal damage to a Tribtion realm cultivator, after 2 days, he will be able to breakthrough Tribtion realm and enter Virtualized realm] [ording to the System¡¯s own deduction and data of his power, passing through the Tribtion will not be a problem] [After 2 days, a Virtualized realm cultivator will carry an endless fury and arrive at this world] [Quest objective: He has locked onto your presence, you must think of a way to survive, despite this being practically impossible] [Quest reward: Golden Core/Rejuvenation double realm Thaumaturgy gacha] [Attention user!] [Considering how the user is about to die at the hands of a Virtualized realm cultivator, the System will begin the Thaumaturgy gacha prematurely] [If the Quest ispleted, your reward will be kept] [Even if the Quest fails, the reward shall not be rescinded because you will be dead] [Golden Core/Rejuvenation double realm Thaumaturgy gacha rolling begins] The crystal ball in the middle of the War God UI was beginning to fill up with water. Water quickly filled the entire crystal ball. Seven different colored kinds of aquatic animals appeared inside the crystal ball. A carp. A ck tortoise. A toad. A jade-faced crown fish. A crab. A goldfish An old sea turtle. [A total of 7 Thaumaturgies had appeared in this double realm gacha] [Each aquatic animal represents one Thaumaturgy] The System voice continued: [Please pick 1 of the 7 aquatic animals toplete the roll and receive your Thaumaturgy] ¡°Why is it in this form?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. [Because Shen Wu world was originally a world of nothing but water, the world¡¯s origin represents its powers using aquatic animals. This was not done on purpose by the System] the War God System replied. ¡°Is there a Divine Skill in here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [There is a Divine Skill hidden among the aquatic animals] Gu Qing Shan asked directly: ¡°Then which one of them represents the Divine Skill?¡± [Please do not ask such a difficult question] The War God UI declined answering, then continued: [The System is nothing but a conduit that shows the Law of Heavens, even the System cannot peak into or control the Laws, the user must find out by themselves] Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t give up and muttered: ¡°There were so many Quests that I did without any reward, can¡¯t you at least give me a hint right now?¡± The System stayed silent for a bit, then finally answered: [This time¡¯s Thaumaturgy is rolled from Shen Wu world¡¯s origin, perhaps you can ask one of your friends who understand Shen Wu world well for advice] ¡°I don¡¯t have such a friend in Shen W ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡° after protesting halfway, Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped. He looked at Chao Yin sword in his hand. He suddenly remembered the System description back when Chao Yin sword appeared for the first time. [In the Age of Old, Shen Wu world was once an endless ocean. When the Divinities left, they forged this sword to anchor the four corners of the ocean] [He who holds this sword is hailed as the king of the seas] [Having been through countless years, this sword is now damaged, you must fully repair it to be able to demonstrate its power] ¡ª¡ª¡ª-this sword has been through countless years, and it was forged by the Divinities. You couldn¡¯t ask for someone who understands Shen Wu world better even if you wanted to. Not to mention, the Chao Yin sword¡¯s characteristics have something to do with the sea, so maybe it could peer through the aquatic animals representing the Laws of the world and see the truth behind them. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°System, can you allow Chao Yin sword to see the crystal ball?¡± [If you¡¯re willing to show it, yes] ¡°Please show it to it¡± [Understood] Gu Qing Shan then lifted Chao Yin sword with both hands, allowing it to look at the crystal ball inside the War God UI. Sure enough, the Chao Yin sword shook a little bit, seemingly curious. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m about to awaken a Thaumaturgy, can you help me take a look?¡± ¡°Help me pick out the strongest Thaumaturgy¡± he added. Chao Yin sword floated in the air, circling around the crystal ball slowly, then ¡®wu wu¡¯ thrice at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You want me to pick one that fits my own characteristics?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. That¡¯s not a bad advice. ¡°Thank you in advance, if I manage to draw a Thaumaturgy I like, I¡¯ll think of a way to fix you up!¡± he promised. The Chao Yin sword rolled around in the air, then dropped straight into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, not leaving even when he wanted to. ¡°No need to be that excited, geez, ok! Ok!¡± Gu Qing Shan could only hold the Chao Yin sword. He then looked at the crystal ball. 7 kinds of Thaumaturgy were waiting for him to pick. And the Chao Yin sword had already given him a hint. Gu Qing Shan began to make the final decision. ¡°My own characteristics¡­¡± he was thinking about it. The toad, the old sea turtle and the ck tortoise are out immediately. After watching the crystal ball for a bit longer, he decided to eliminate the crab and the goldfish as well. There were only the carp and the jade-faced crown fish left. He has to pick one of them. He looked seriously at the two fishes. After looking at the jade-faced crown fish for a few times, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but rubbed his head. Too different. The jade-faced crown fish was eliminated. The only one left was the beautiful carp, casually swimming around the crystal ball, rxed while also proud. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue, then suddenly remembered a poem from the Age of Old. Silk poultry hides the fragrance, carp swims around the ind. (TN: I¡¯m sorry, but I have no idea either) (EN: the chicken hides perfume bok-bok) The more he looked, the more fitting it became, then he spoke: ¡°I choose the carp¡± A notification appeared on the War God UI. [Because the user had broken through quickly while being in a moment of urgency has the System decided to specially reward abined Thaumaturgy gacha] [This is a once in a lifetime chance, once you¡¯ve decided, you won¡¯t be able to reverse your choice] [Are you sure you¡¯ve decided?] Gu Qing Shanughed coldly,?don¡¯t you try that with me, do you really think I¡¯ll go and choose the tortoise or the old turtle instead? ¡°I¡¯m sure, I pick the carp¡± he said. As soon as he said so, all the other aquatic animals disappeared from the crystal ball. The carp suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Qing Shan. Then the crystal ball also disappeared. The carp slowly swam out of the War God UI and into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. [You¡¯ve received your Golden Core/Rejuvenation double realm Thaumaturgy] [You got Divine Skill: Shadow Shift] [Shadow Shift: Divine Skill, instant cast, within the range of your inner sight, you can switch ces with anything] [Note: This Skill is a Law-grade Divine Skill; no creature can resist it. No formation, barrier or? secret technique can stop it] Chapter 277 - Approach

Chapter 277: Approach

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya I actually got it! Even as someone who returned to the past, Gu Qing Shan was feeling exhrated right now. A Divine Skill! [Shadow Shift]! Suddenly, he threw both Chao Yin Sword and the Earth Sword forward. Both swords flew side by side. Suddenly, Chao Yin Sword disappeared, reced by Gu Qing Shan. He grabbed the Earth Sword, then disappeared again. One secondter, he reappeared where he originally was, grabbing Chao Yin Sword. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! In the blink of an eye, both swords were in his hand again, as if Gu Qing Shan hasn¡¯t moved at all. Gu Qing Shan took out a formation te and arranged a Wind Spirit formation, the only formation he knows how to arrange. He then threw the formation te again, lodging into a rock in front. The formation te started to shine, forming an rm formation around the rock. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan disappeared then reappeared inside the formation. The formation felt his intrusion, instantly letting out a blinding light as an rm signal. Gu Qing Shan thought about it for a bit. It seems I can use [Ground Shrink] to go inside a formation, but it¡¯ll trigger the formation¡¯s defense mechanism. Gu Qing Shan then lopped off a piece of rock from the cliff about the size of a fist, then ced it onto the formation te. He then slowly flew backwards, then circted his spirit energy. [Shadow Shift] The fist-sized rock appeared where Gu Qing Shan was before, while Gu Qing Shan himself has disappeared. The rock fell down just like that. Gu Qing Shan was standing on the formation te now. It didn¡¯t react at all. ¡°So that¡¯s what ¡®No formation, barrier or even secret technique can stop it¡¯ means¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then to sword cultivators, it really is like giving wings to a tiger¡± He held the Chao Yin Sword and said: ¡°You helped me get this Divine Skill, I definitely won¡¯t forget our promise, I¡¯ll make sure you regain your former glory¡± The Chao Yin Sword shook, letting out clear and loud chimes. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll start looking for the materials after the battle¡± The Wild Raging me Armor that was silent for so long suddenly spoke: ¡°The battle outside is over¡± Gu Qing Shan regained hisposure and asked: ¡°So quick? What¡¯s the result?¡± ¡°Your Shifu has only just broken through, yet managed to fight on equal footing with a Projection realmte stage cultivator, then finally even chased him away¡± ¡°The only unfortunate thing is that she couldn¡¯t finish him off¡± ¡°Right now, cultivators on both sides are retreating, looking for their own ce to settle down¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to quickly leave, what about you, senior¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯ll have to contemte for a bit more¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Then I thank senior for your help just now, I¡¯ll be leaving¡± ¡°No need to thank me¡± the Wild Raging me Armor sighed: ¡°I¡¯m actually to me for this¡± ¡°Why would I me you?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡°Just now, if I had gone and fought together with your Shifu, she would definitely have been able to win and finish him off¡± She sighed: ¡°This was such a good chance, how unfortunate¡± Aside from the Zishan young master, the other side has two Projection realm cultivators, if they had managed to kill him just now, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s pressure would¡¯ve decreased by a lot. But now that he¡¯s still alive, when the other Projection realm cultivatores, it¡¯ll be a 1 vs 2 battle. At that time, Bai Hua Fairy would definitely face a tough fight. Gu Qing Shan inhaled and sped his fist: ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first¡± He turned into a streak of light and flew away. On top of the empty ruins, only the Wild Raging me Armor was left. She slowly floated there, unmoving, as if thinking about something. A long whileter, a female voice muttered to herself. ¡°To leave or to stay, I should really make a final decision¡­¡± ¡­ Humanity¡¯s camp. It was chaotic; countless corpses of human cultivators were littered everywhere. The Great Monk of Sorrow and Xuanyuan Tianzun were standing guard outside the Center tent. Gu Qing Shan slowly approached, then sped his fist to greet the two Saints and asked: ¡°How is my Shifu?¡± The Great Monk of Sorrow answered: ¡°Benefactor Xie is currently recovering, we¡¯re here to guard her¡± Suddenly, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s voice came from inside the Center tent: ¡°I¡¯m fine now, you can alle in¡± Gu Qing Shan then came in together with the two Saints. Inside, Xie Dao Ling was sitting cross-legged on the center seat, blood over half of her body, her spirit energy was also a bit unstable. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised and hurriedly asked: ¡°Shifu, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve stabilized now¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered. ¡°How was the enemy?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun immediately asked. Bai Hua Fairy stayed silent for a bit, then answered: ¡°They were quite well-versed in battle, numerous Skills and spells, even their armor and weapons are more well-made. I had to give it my all just to barely win¡± Everyone was quite shocked. The Great Monk of Sorrow sighed: ¡°Amitabha, there is no need for benefactor Xie to feel ashamed, you¡¯ve only just broken through yet you¡¯ve already managed to defeat him, once your realm stabilizes, you will definitely be stronger¡± ¡°However, ording to the intelligence I received, they also have another Projection realm cultivator currently on their way¡± Bai Hua Fairy said. ¡°Their Shifu, who is also the person trying to refine this world, is currently breaking through Tribtion realm, about to be a Virtualized realm cultivator soon¡± ¡°At that point, we¡¯re not going to be able to win¡± Bai Hua Fairy shook her head. Hearing that, everyone¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Can¡¯t we attempt to ask for a truce and stop fighting?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun asked. ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve caught and use soul reading on a few of them. What I found is that this Guang Yang sect has already taken over three worlds, either massacring or enving their people¡± ¡°Why would they do that?¡± ¡°Their world is about to reach its end, each and every sect wants to steal and rob from as many worlds as possible before the world truly copses, taking their entire sects with them to get away¡± ¡°Their world is about to end?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun frowned. ¡°There are no words that I can use to describe that scene, it¡¯s better for you to soul read them yourself to see¡± Bai Hua Fairy shook her head, suddenly feeling a chill as she recalled the scene she saw. ¡°Can¡¯t they peacefully take refuge with our world instead?¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow didn¡¯t give up and asked. ¡°When you want to eat beef, will you bother to bargain with the ox?¡± Bai Hua Fairy coldly asked. She then continued: ¡°Not to mention, the more worlds they can get, the higher their cultivation bes¡± ¡°In order words, if they manage to absorb Shen Wu world, then absorb our world, their highest realm of cultivation will increase once more, can you imagine that?¡± The air inside the tent became still. The Great Monk of Sorrow sighed: ¡°The difference in strength is too great¡± Bai Hua Fairy also spoke: ¡°In that other world, they are but a single sect, there are even stronger cultivators there¡± ¡°Luckily, those people don¡¯t know anything about the Shen Wu world¡± ¡°Otherwise, we don¡¯t need to do anything anymore and just surrender, that way we can at least escape the pain of torture¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow both fell silent. Xuanyuan Tianzun then spoke: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Sorrow and I have to breakthrough right away¡± ¡°Breaking through is very hard, at least 10 times harder than breaking through Sainted realm. I also had to give everything I had to barely make it¡± Bai Hua Fairy said. ¡°If there¡¯s a peak, I will climb it, even if I die on the way, it¡¯s still much better than living as a ve¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun answered. ¡°That¡¯s right, call in the Ding Yuan Generals, after we finish arranging everything, we¡¯ll leave¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow said. ¡°Very well, then I¡¯lle with you¡± Bai Hua Fairy spoke. ¡°You¡¯re alsoing?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll help guard you¡± after saying that, Bai Hua Fairy looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan has been contemting from the start, then suddenly spoke: ¡°Shifu, can you give me the vase?¡± ¡°The vase?¡± Bai Hua Fairy was a bit confused. ¡°The Tianma¡¯s vase, the one that can connect to the Tianma¡¯s world¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Here, take it¡± Bai Hua Fairy didn¡¯t think much of it and threw the Tianma vase towards Gu Qing Shan. Catching it, Gu Qing Shan asked again: ¡°Shifu, I also want to ask you for a scripture¡± ¡°What scripture?¡± ¡°The soul reading technique¡± ¡°Alright¡± Once again, Bai Hua Fairy asked nothing and just gave him a jade tag. After taking the vase and the jade tag, Gu Qing Shan greeted the other Saints before leaving. There¡¯s not much time, but he has an idea so he¡¯s going to try it out. The Great Monk of Sorrow and Xuanyuan Tianzun exchanged nces, both seeing the worry in the other¡¯s eyes. Xuanyuan Tianzun said: ¡°When I held the Tianma¡¯s vase, there were Tianma who frequently came from the void, wanting to steal it back¡± The Great Monk of Sorrow also spoke with worry: ¡°The Tianma vase seems like a priceless artifact to the Tianma, yet you¡¯re just giving it to him, aren¡¯t you afraid of danger?¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun quickly followed up: ¡°Right, that thing is too dangerous, we were almost taken to the Tianma world because of it¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct, if it weren¡¯t for Qing Shan who discovered their scheme ahead of time, you two would have already died in the Tianma world¡± Bai Hua Fairy casually blocked their words. ¡°And then, there¡¯s also the soul reading technique, I¡¯ve never taught it to any of my disciples, because it¡¯s very easy for the user to permanently damage the soul vessel of the one being read¡± Xuanyuan Tianzun tried to talk her out of it: ¡°Both the Tianma vase and the soul reading techniques are things that requires utmost caution, yet you gave it to him just like that, without even a word of advice? Are you not afraid that he¡¯ll sumb to demonic possession?¡± Bai Hua Fairy was now a bit annoyed, ncing at him: ¡°Even if you will sumb to demonic possession, my disciple will definitely not¡± Chapter 278 - Investigation

Chapter 278: Investigation

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader: Arya TN: I¡¯m sorry to say this but there will be no chapters tomorrow as I will be away for the whole day. Most of today¡¯s chapters are about twice as long as normal chapters so you can think of today as a double release instead. Seeing Bai Hua Fairy about to snap, Xuanyuan Tianzun stopped talking. ¡°I¡¯m only worried about your disciple, no need to get so angry¡± he tried tough it off. The Great Monk of Sorrow had already closed his eyes, pping his hand and chanted Buddha. After so many years, they understood Xie Dao Ling very well. Normally, Xie Dao Ling acts very nicely and isn¡¯t that hard to convince. But once her temperament acts up, you definitely cannot take another step, otherwise she¡¯ll personally teach you why flowers are so red. Since her attitude is clear now, even if they¡¯re a bit doubtful, they can only temporarily hold it down for now. ¡°Men, summon the three Ding Yuan Generals¡± Xie Dao Ling ordered. ... Gu Qing Shan took the Tianma vase and the jade tag, returning to his own tent. The first thing he did was to use 200 Soul Points to learn the soul reading technique. This is a very advanced spell; the minimal learning requirement is Rejuvenation realm. After learning it, he ced the Tianma vase on the table and silently thought about it. That world has a Virtualized realm cultivator as well as two other Projection realm cultivators. And the Zishan young master also has a father. Long ago, Lu Xian of Shen Wu world was already a Virtualized realm cultivator. He used his own power to break through the world barrier and arrived at that other world. Such a powerful person as Lu Xian was still murdered by the Zishan young master¡¯s father. His belongings were taken by the Zishan young master as his own. This lead to the people of Shen Wu world summoning the Zishan young master instead of Lu Xian. Then, what realm would the Zishan young master¡¯s father be? The cultivation world right now has nothing but Bai Hua Fairy as its only Projection realm cultivator. Such a vast difference practically guarantees the cultivation world to be the losing side. Will Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow manage to survive the Projection realm Tribtion? From what the Wild Raging me Armor said, hardly 1 out of 10 Sainted realm cultivators will manage to breakthrough to Projection realm. There¡¯s a great difference between both Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow to Shifu. Even if they have umted much over the years, whether they manage to sessfully face the Tribtion or not is still questionable. Even if they all manage to be Projection realm cultivators, how will they face a Virtualized realm cultivator or one even above Virtualized realm? Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply. He carefully recalled all the intelligence he¡¯s gathered this far, then remembered something. Gu Qing Shan raised the Earth Sword, asking: ¡°Earth Sword senior, you¡¯ve been through many years, so you definitely know a lot. I have a question I want to ask you¡± ¡¸ Feel free to ask ¡¹the Earth Sword spoke in its heavy voice. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°If there¡¯s a world where no cultivators have ever met a Tianma... is that abnormal?¡± The Earth Sword answered: ¡¸ From what I know, Tianma aren¡¯t omnipotent and omniscient, even they can¡¯t show up to each and every world ¡¹ ¡¸ Furthermore, there are some worlds that have really powerful guardians, enough that the Tianma doesn¡¯t dare go there ¡¹ ¡°Then these are two very different situations¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Now we have to confirm which situation the enemy is in¡± ¡°If the Tianma has never arrived in their world¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Then would that mean breaking through is a very easy thing for them to do?¡± ¡¸ That¡¯s correct, all they need to be careful of is the Lightning Tribtion ¡¹ the Earth Sword replied. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°There¡¯s one more problem, how did they arrive at Shen Wu world? And is it easy for them to do so?¡± The Earth Sword answered: ¡°As far as I know, travelling from one world to another is not an easy thing to do¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned: ¡°Then I have to confirm this for sure, but there¡¯s not much time left, at most 2 dayster, a Virtualized realm cultivator wille¡± ¡°Just how...¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into contemtion, sitting as still as a statue, not saying a single world. Time quickly passed, about one hourter. Gu Qing Shan suddenly stood up. He quickly left his tent and went directly to the military intelligence tent, asked for the situation of the battle from before as well as the location of the enemy camp found by the scouts. After memorizing the location, he left the intelligence tent. After a bit of hesitation, Gu Qing Shan decided not to let Ning Yue Xi and Leng Tian Xing know. He wasn¡¯t even sure about this, if he asks someone else toe with, it¡¯ll be hard to escape when if a situation arises. If he goes alone, whether if it¡¯s leaving or staying, he can be as shameless as he likes without any worry. Gu Qing Shan let out his airship and flew away. About two hourster. The airshipnded near a mountain area. Gu Qing Shan appeared. He was being very careful, already stowed the airship away andnded when there¡¯s still a couple hundred miles left until the scouted camp. After walking for some distance, Gu Qing Shan arrived near the top of a mountain. The enemy camp was right on the mountain just a bit further away, but still within his sight. Gu Qing Shan hid himself inside a thick bush of grass. Activating the Super Presence Concealment technique, his presence disappeared. This ce is far enough away from the enemy¡¯s camp that he can easily escape if something wrong happens. He stayed absolutely still for the next few hours. Night fell. Suddenly, two figures descended from the mountain top. One of them followed the other, quickly heading down the mountain. ¡°Peh, why do we have to do this kind of hard work¡± one of them angrily protested. ¡°Don¡¯t speak so loud, they¡¯ll hear you¡± the other spoke. ¡°We¡¯ve already offended them, what else is there to be afraid of!¡± the first person was still shouting angrily, but also looked around cautiously. ¡°Senior brother, investigating the enemy¡¯s intelligence is also necessary you know¡± the other person followed behind him, trying to calm him down. ¡°Necessary? Necessary my ass! Once young master arrives here, every single sorry motherfucker here is as good as dead, what investigation?¡± He was angrily stomping, but then suddenly said: ¡°However, that Projection realm woman, she really does steal your breath away at first sight¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she wearing a veil?¡± the other was curious. ¡°When she was fighting against our Venerable, there was a moment where her veil was lifted, just enough for me to see her face¡± ¡°How was she?¡± ¡°Her beauty makes one itching to try, I¡¯ve lived for over 600 years and I¡¯ve never seen such an alluring woman before!¡± He started to click his tongue: ¡°When young master captures her, I¡¯ll bet you anything young master would be reluctant to kill her, instead taking her as a personal maid¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t young master already have two stunning maids?¡± ¡°You think young master will mind there being too many? Not to mention, this woman doesn¡¯t pale at all in beautypared to the other two¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡± While talking, they passed by the bush of grass Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He very lightly stabbed the Chao Yin Sword into the mud behind himself. His sight was set on the other two. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! The person walking behind immediately disappeared. Gu Qing Shan appeared where he was standing. The Earth Sword gleamed. The person in front didn¡¯t even manage to realize what was happening before he became a headless body and fell down. In the bush, the person walking behind was still confused ¡ª¡ª-he was just walking, why did his senior in front of him suddenly disappeared while he was standing among a bunch of grass? He released his inner sight, managing to catch the moment Gu Qing Shan swung his sword, then realized. ¡°Oh no, enemy attack!¡± He took out a talisman and was about to trigger it. Gu Qing Shan once again disappeared, shifting his ce with Chao Yin Sword inside the bush. In the next moment, Gu Qing Shan has returned to the bush, standing behind the second person. His sword turned into an afterimage The talisman was instantly shed in two. On the path of retracting his sword, the hilt knocked at the person¡¯s neck. He instantly went limp. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away. Without so much as a sword art, he only needed to use [Shadow Shift] twice to achieve the results he wanted. But Gu Qing Shan frowned, still a bit unsatisfied. His spirit energy was being consumed too quickly, just using [Shadow Shift] twice took 30% of his spirit energy. It¡¯s still better to use [Ground Shrink] since that costs less. He¡¯ll have to breakthrough to a higher realm before he can use [Shadow Shift] more in battle. Grabbing the person¡¯s head, he made a hand seal in the other hand. Soul reading technique. A few momentster, he lightly squeezed his neck. The person died in his sleep. These two were dispatched alone to investigate, so they were clearly minor characters being isted. They¡¯ve only just left, so even if they don¡¯t return for a short while, no one would notice. Gu Qing Shan then carelessly buried their corpses in the grass. Chapter 279 - The other world

Chapter 279: The other world

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader: Arya The person he used soul reading on was one of the many manservants of the Zishan young master. His expertise was knowing how to read the mood and buttering people up, normally he follows the Zishan young master around. This person literally has no other talents, even his cultivation is piss poor, the only reason he managed to get so far is thanks to him buttering up the Zishan young master, so he¡¯s very much looked down on by cultivators with actual abilities. Which led to this time where he was made to go out and investigate military intelligence. Recalling the information, he got from soul reading, Gu Qing Shan sighed in a low voice and fell into contemtion. The situation was much more serious than he thought. Both Projection and Tribtion realms are only considered decent in the other world. A Virtualized realm cultivator is enough to be the head of a sect, standing near the top of the food chain. But above Virtualized, there¡¯s also the Cryptic realm, the strongest cultivators of their world, and what¡¯s more is that there are only 5-6 of them. At the time he arrived at that world, Lu Xian was a Virtualized realm early stage. When he broke the barrier to arrive, he identally made too much noise and invited the attention of the Demon God. A Demon God represents the end of a world, and it was indeed very quickly absorbing that world. Facing the Demon God, Lu Xian was easily defeated, heavily wounded and barely managed to get away, thanks to a secret technique. However, the Zishan young master¡¯s father was already lying in wait, broke into battle with him and killed Lu Xian. And the Zishan young master¡¯s father is a Virtualized realm perfected stage. This was the start of everything. As for Guang Yang sect, it¡¯s only considered a mid-level sect in that world. And Guang Yang sect itself was split into two factions. One that supported the Great Grand Elder ¡ª¡ª-a Cryptic realm cultivator who was heavily wounded by the Demon God and hasn¡¯t been able to fully recover. The other faction supports the Zishan young master¡¯s father ¡ª¡ª¡ªas he is currently Guang Yang sect¡¯s master. As the end of the world wasing, all the sects were doing everything they can to get away, while both factions of Guang Yang sect had different ideas, the conflict between them got worse and worse, seemingly about to reach its peak. Because of that, Guang Yang sect¡¯s master is currently facing his Tribtion. He was attempting to breakthrough to Cryptic realm. Once he seeds, no one else in the sect can deny him again. The Zishan young master was also quickly trying to breakthrough to Virtualized realm. Once he bes a Virtualized realm cultivator, the very first thing he¡¯ll do is toe and take both Shen Wu world and the cultivation world as his own. All the cultivators who was dispatched here this time are the Zishan young master¡¯s followers. They¡¯ve all had a lock seal ced on them by the Zishan young master, banning them from revealing this world¡¯s existence to anyone. This is the Zishan young master¡¯s personal matter, he wanted to keep both of these worlds as his own. If his father sessfully breaks through, the Zishan young master will gift the two worlds to his father as congrattions. But if his father fails and dies in the Tribtion, he¡¯ll instantly take both worlds for himself and leave. This is the Zishan young master¡¯s n. Using all of his resources, he created a group of miniature space warp formations to connect the two worlds. All of the formations costs a lot of resources to make, not to mention requiring a few rare materials. And now, there are a total of 2 of these space warp formations left. One of them is with Guang Yang sect¡¯s expert formation user, while the other is in the hands of the Zishan young master. With each use, they will be damaged slightly. Once to transport to Shen Wu world and once to transport back to their own world. After two warps, these formations will permanently be useless. You could see just how difficult traversing between two worlds really is. Aside from the soldiers in this camp, only the Zishan young master and only one of his close aides knows about the existence of Shen Wu world and the cultivation world. The close aide is called Wu San, but he didn¡¯te here this time. It¡¯s unfortunate that he has no way to kill this person! If he can kill Wu San as well as trap the people in the camp at the mountain top in this world, then the only person left who knows of the 2 worlds¡¯ existence will be the Zishan young master. Gu Qing Shan nodded. He already found what he wanted to know. Aside from that, he managed to get an even more crucial piece of information. The Tianma doesn¡¯t appear at the other world. They don¡¯t have a specialized method to deal with the Tianma. During their conquests of the several worlds, they¡¯ve never once met a Tianma. Gu Qing Shan regained his thoughts and began to very seriously map out the next step of his n. After thinking quietly for a while, Gu Qing Shan began to fly towards the mountain top. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s target is the miniature space warp formation in the hands of Guang Yang sect¡¯s expert formation user. The formation can warp between the 2 worlds one more time. Using the cover of night, he quickly made his way closer to the enemy¡¯s camp. He was still using Presence Concealment, so Deep Presence Concealment was still in effect. The other world¡¯s cultivators¡¯ inner sight won¡¯t be able to discover him. The only concerns he has left are the rm formation and the defensive formations. Making his way to the perimeter of the camp, Gu Qing Shan found a ce to hide and silently waited for his chance. In the dark, he saw one cultivator leaving a military tent to go towards another tent. From the memory he got from soul reading, both of these tents weren¡¯t the formation user¡¯s ce. Gu Qing Shan stayed still. Nothing happened in the camp for the next half hour. After all, it¡¯s already nighttime. The entire camp is covered by numerous defensive and rm formations, so the cultivators will instantly be notified of the smallest changes. Another hour passed. One cultivator was heading to one of the tents. Looking at him, Gu Qing Shan held the Presence Concealment seal in one hand, holding the Earth Sword in the other. The cultivator came up to the door, knocked and started speaking. Then the door opened, inside the tent were countless materials for making formations. There were no other people in the room, only a formation user holding arge amount of formation gs, cross-referencing the battle from before to think of what kinds of formation should be used in the next battle. The formation user didn¡¯t even bother to raise his head and just asked: ¡°What?¡± ¡°Not much, the upper brass told me toe ask you about how the formations areing along¡± Saying so, the cultivator started to walk in. This truly is a once-in-a-lifetime chance. As soon as the door closed, Gu Qing Shan disappeared. Inside the tent, a small rock used as material for formations suddenly disappeared. And Gu Qing Shan appeared in its ce. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]. He switched ces with the rock. The other world¡¯s camp formations didn¡¯t react at all. As soon as Gu Qing Shan appeared, he brandished his sword. Before he could even make a sound, the cultivator had already lost his head. Originally, the formation user was focused on arranging the formation gs on hand, but frowned as he felt something. Gu Qing Shan disappeared again. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]. Appearing behind the formation user, he docked him with the sword hilt. As soon as the formation user raised his head, he received a hard blow. The formation user copsed. Gu Qing Shan once again grabbed his head and used the soul reading technique. After getting the intelligence he wanted, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate to finish him off with a sh. A good formation user is extremely crucial in a war. If the formation user responsible for war arrangement dies like this, the other world¡¯s cultivators will lose a huge advantage. Gu Qing Shan took the man¡¯s gem ornament, following the method found in his memory and carefully opened it. His inner sight slithered in and quickly searched through everything. Not too long after, he took out an intricate formation te about the size of his palm. There was a very deep scratch on this formation te, but it was still emitting a sharp presence as the air around it was asionally breaking into cracks. This is the formation te used to travel between worlds. It can still be used one more time. As soon as he activates it, it¡¯ll bring these cultivators from Shen Wu world back to their own world. Gu Qing Shan carefully put the formation te away in his Inventory Bag. Overwhelming sess. It¡¯s slightly easier to leave than to get in. The camp¡¯s defensive motto is easy exit, strict entry. No matter who it is, the formations won¡¯t activate when a cultivator leaves. But if someone returns, a formation will light up ordingly. A few cultivators from the guard post will get out to greet and receive them, only after passing a series of checks will they be able to enter again. Gu Qing Shan randomly took a set of clothes from the other world¡¯s cultivators, as well as theirrge brim hats. Wearing them, he nonchntly left the camp. Chapter 280 - Seeing ghosts

Chapter 280: Seeing ghosts

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya TN: Make-up chapters for the 4 that I didn¡¯t upload yesterday will quickly go up before tomorrow¡¯s chapters, so keep an eye out for them ^^ Without anybody questioning him on the way out, Gu Qing Shan quickly left the camp under the cover of night. He returned to the bush of grass from before. This was a very secluded area at the back of the mountain, perfect for hiding. If the two people hadn¡¯t been sent here on a mission to investigate, no one would really pass by this ce at all. Releasing his inner sight to scan the area, he confirmed it was exactly how he left it, no one came by here at all. Stabbing the Earth Sword on the ground, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a bottle of Spirit Replenishing pills, taking two of them. He sat down cross-legged, slowly using the method heprehended to breakthrough. A mystical spirit energy wave began to emit from his body, channeling a link to heaven and earth. This is the signature wavelength of those breaking through. ¡¸ What are you doing? ¡¹ the Earth Sword couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m facing a Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡¸ Ascended realm Tribtion? Right here!? ¡¹ no matter howposed the Earth Sword¡¯s temperament was, it still couldn¡¯t believe what it was hearing. ¡°Ah, seems that way¡± ¡¸ Did you fall into demonic possession during your cultivation? ¡¹ ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± The Earth Sword circled around Gu Qing Shan, confirming that there indeed were no problems. It then began to speak with its echoing voice: ¡¸ Ascension realm Tribtion takes around 1 whole day and night, the longest Tribtion of any realm, and considering how close we are to the enemy camp ¡ª¡ª-are you really sure you want to breakthrough here? ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯m not really facing the Tribtion; I just have some business with a special ¡®friend¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The Earth Sword couldn¡¯t understand at all, but it didn¡¯t ask anymore and just silently observed him. Gu Qing Shan re-immersed himself in a breakthrough state. Very quickly, his spirit energy began to let out the mystical wavelength again. The heaven and earth of Shen Wu world itself was forming a link with him. Not too longter. An imp appeared from the void of darkness. This imp¡¯s head was full of eyes, aside from eyes, all it had was a terrifyinglyrge jaw of teeth. Feeling a cultivator breaking through, the hundred-eyed imp came running to see if it managed to get something good. ¡º What alluring, delectable flesh ¡» It stared at Gu Qing Shan, drooling. The Earth Sword flew up by itself and swung. The hundred-eyed imp screamed in agony, then disappeared. After that, a huge beast with a human face appeared. The Earth Sword flew up and killed it in one sh again. For the time being, no more monsters appeared from the void. Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°Don¡¯t kill them too fast, it¡¯s not good to scare them away¡± ¡¸ What exactly are you trying to do? ¡¹ the Earth Sword asked in an echoing voice. ¡°Making some friends¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The Earth Sword couldn¡¯t help but circle around him again, then spoke: ¡¸ Strange, you¡¯re clearly not under demonic possession, why are your antics so weird today ¡¹ The Earth Sword began to feel around him, then asked: ¡¸ You¡¯re only channeling the state of breaking through, but not actually circting spirit energy to breakthrough? ¡¹ ¡°Correct¡± ¡¸ Why? ¡¹ ¡°To lure them out¡± ¡¸ To lure them ¡ª¡ª¨Cout? ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s troublesome to exin it right now, you¡¯ll understand when you see it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. After a few minutes, his eyes lit up and pped: ¡°Finally¡± From the void, a wild-looking beautiful Tianma female descended. Her thin shirt was half-open, revealing her thin waistline as she shook it and softly hovered to Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Ahahaha, what a handsome young man, you¡¯re about to breakthrough to Ascended realm, what a pleasant surprise ¡» the Tianma smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you, my name is Gu Qing Shan, can I ask for yours?¡± Gu Qing Shan very politely spoke. ¡º It¡¯s no fun to face the Tribtion,e and y with big sister instead, big sister has so much she could teach you ¡»the Tianma smiled, waving her sleeves. A thin, transparent pink mist began to spread. The mist was enveloping Gu Qing Shan. The Tianma smiled happily, slowly approaching Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan stood still without doing anything. Seeing that, the Tianma softly whispered: ¡º Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt, it¡¯ll be fine very soon ¡» One second before she acted, the Earth Sword gleamed. The Tianma screeched, hurrying to hide into the void again. The Earth Sword moved quickly. ¡°Leave her alive!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted lowly. The Earth Sword stopped, silently sitting right on the Tianma¡¯s shoulder at her neck. Gu Qing Shan puffed out in relief, then spoke to the Tianma: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to be friends, let us talk for a bit and then you can go¡± The Tianma opened her eyes wide, thinking she might¡¯ve heard that wrong. ¡º Did you just say you wanted to be friends with me? ¡» shepletely forgot about the pain and just asked. ¡°Correct¡± ¡º Do you know who I am? ¡» Gu Qing Shan nodded. The Tianma¡¯s eyes rolled, then decided not to mind the sword right on her neck and sat down next to Gu Qing Shan. She then moved closer towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest and softly spoke: ¡º Young man, perhaps you fancy me? ¡» Gu Qing Shan smiled, but his tone of voice was cold: ¡°If you keep that up, even I will want to kill you¡± Feeling his killing intent, the Tianma didn¡¯t dare to move close to him again. The Tianma retracted her look of allure and looked down at her hands. She just grew both of them back. The hands that were on the ground just now had disappeared. ¡º What do you want exactly? ¡» the Tianma looked at the weird person sitting before her and asked. ¡°I know you have a leader, probably a Formed Tianma Saint Lord or someone of that nature, can you help me have a little talk with her?¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The Tianma looked at him, thinking she must¡¯ve heard him wrong. Throughout her long life, she had traveled to countless worlds, saw countless strange things and events, but the thing happening right now exceeds of all that. ¡º You want to willingly meet the Lord? ¡»the Tianma asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to be a messenger¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡º Is your thing here sick or something? ¡» the Tianma pointed at her head and asked. ¡°I¡¯m quite healthy. I very sincerely want to meet your master once¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Within the ranks of Tianma, low-leveled Tianma are considered as high-leveled Tianma¡¯s personal belongings, in other words, they don¡¯t have personal rights. Because of that, low-leveled Tianma call high-leveled Tianma their master. ¡º Why do you want to meet her? ¡» the Tianma nced down at the sword at her neck and added: ¡º I can tell you right now, if I did tell her that, she¡¯ll think that I¡¯m trying to make a fool out of her ¡» She instinctively shivered, then continued: ¡º She will definitely torture me for a few hundred years before killing me offpletely ¡» Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out the Tianma¡¯s vase, holding it in hand. A faint sound of female singing could be heard from inside the Tianma¡¯s vase. The singing was faint, unclear, seemingly close but also very far. If you pay close attention and try to listen to it, you could even fall into a charmed state and forget yourself. ¡°This thing here, will probably let you not be killed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As soon as the Tianma saw the vase, her eyes couldn¡¯t escape from it anymore. ¡º This is the Tianma¡¯s Pond of Vitality, that¡¯s right, I definitely did not misjudge it ¡»she whispered. The Tianma suddenly stood up and said: ¡º I¡¯ll go meet master and tell her your request ¡» ¡º But with master¡¯s overwhelming power, it will be very hard for her to descend on this world, she won¡¯t necessarilye here herself ¡» ¡°Then what now?¡± ¡º She might instead send one of her aides ¡» ¡°That¡¯s fine as well, please¡± Gu Qing Shan gestured for the Earth Sword to move let her go. The Tianma flew into the air, then suddenly disappeared. After she left, the Earth Sword shouted in its echoing voice: ¡¸ You want to cooperate with the Tianma to deal with the Virtualized realm cultivator? ¡¹ ¡°Not entirely, mostly just asking a tiger to skin itself¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. (1) The Earth Sword spoke: ¡¸ Do you not feel that the Tianma is a different species while cultivators, no matter what, are still fellow humans? ¡¹ ¡°Different species or not, that doesn¡¯t matter¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low voice, ¡°no matter who it is, if they want to take a bite of the two worlds, even if they¡¯re the son of heaven itself, I¡¯ll make sure they break all their teeth¡± Not too longter, the void of darkness began to shake. The Tianma from before appeared first with a nervous expression: ¡º Shees ¡» ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you¡± Gu Qing Shan then stood up. A soft glow of light shed in the air. The sound of female singing began to resonate from the void. This time, it¡¯s no longer the faint, blurry singing from before, but a loud and clear audible singing. However, the tone and rhythm of the song sounded different, definitely not a humannguage and seems to be the Tianma¡¯snguage instead. After the song continued for a short while, 12 blurry bulbs of flowers appeared from the space void. The bulbs bloomed. 12 stunningly beautiful Tianma were standing inside the flowers. They were the ones singing with their soft voices, elegantly descending from the sky. 11 of the Tianma went one by one before Gu Qing Shan, all curtsied to greet him, then stood solemnly on both sides. The first Tianma from before bowed down, very respectfully guiding a ck-clothed girl forward. This ck-clothed girl had a few shadows fluttering at her back. The shadows were screaming, screeching in agony, seemingly going through all the worst tortures of the world. The shadows weren¡¯t just fluttering, they were writhing, struggling, trying to escape from her back. But no matter how much they tried to run, in the end they were still pulled back behind the ck-clothed girl by an invisible force. Chapter 281.1 - A Tianma negotiation

Chapter 281.1: A Tianma negotiation

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya TN: The author messed up a little bit on the chapter numbering, so there are 2 chapter 281 and 282. For the sake of easy continuity, I¡¯ll bebelling them a bit differently The first Tianma pointed at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°That¡¯s him¡± The ck-clothed girl nced at the vase in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands, her eyes squinted a bit. Then she looked Gu Qing Shan directly in the eyes. Such a young and green human cultivator. She started smiling brightly. Then she whispered to the first Tianma: ¡º You did quite a good job this time, master will praise you ¡» The first Tianma¡¯s expression loosened, no longer tense like before. The ck-clothed girl softly walked in front of Gu Qing Shan, curtsied lightly then asked: ¡º Dao seeker, for what reason have you requested to meet with this one¡¯s master? ¡» Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Why did your master note herself?¡± ¡º It¡¯s due to the Law of the void ¡ª¡ª-she is too powerful of a Tianma that this world cannot handle even her presence, which is why I¡¯m here to represent her ¡» ¡°Can you make the final call?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º I cannot, but I can ry your message to my master ¡»the ck-clothed girl spoke. Gu Qing Shan just smiled and said nothing. The ck-clothed girl evaluated him, thenmented: ¡º There are very few human cultivators who would purposefully seek us out, and even if they do, they¡¯d be trembling for power. But you are too calm ¡» ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t desire the power you give¡± ¡º If that¡¯s the case, then for what reason do you seek our master? ¡» Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°To talk business¡± ¡º What business ¡» ¡°A Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s soul and vessel¡± ¡º Virtualized realm? Dao seeker, you mean to have my master help you kill your enemy? ¡»the ck-clothed girl very quickly realized. She continued: ¡º Do you have any idea how strong a Virtualized realm cultivator is? Even my master would have to pay a certain price to be able to win against them ¡» She was no longer respectful, instead her tone was dyed in killing intent and malice. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°A certain price must be paid to gain a valuable asset; I believe this is amon principle in all of the worlds¡± The ck-clothed girl sneered: ¡º A Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s soul is indeed a valuable asset, but the price that must be paid is much too heavy. I suggest you banish that foolish thought of wanting to profit from both sides ¡» ¡°Not quite, the price isn¡¯t as heavy as you think it is¡± ¡º What do you mean? ¡» ¡°If the Virtualized realm cultivator appears in the Tianma world, won¡¯t that be much easier for you?¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The ck-clothed girlughed coldly: ¡º Even if we manage to trap them in our Tianma world, it still is a gruesome task to kill such a cultivator, we will have to sacrifice countless kins ¡» ¡º Not to mention, how would a human cultivator ever appear in our world? ¡» Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t respond and only raised the vase in his hand. The ck-clothed girl was a bit shocked, but understood what he meant. ¡º You mean to use the Tianma¡¯s Pond of Vitality to send the Virtualized realm cultivator to our world? ¡» ¡°Correct¡± ¡º Our Tianma world is isted from any and every world, asides from Tianma, no being will ever be able to leave ¡»the ck-clothed girl contemted and spoke: ¡º This is indeed a good idea, but a frenzied Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s destructiveness is unimaginable ¡» ¡º Facing such an existence, unless she is absolutely sure, my master will not consider fighting ¡» she shook her head. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°That¡¯s why I told you, this will be business¡± ¡º Business you say? What are you suggesting? ¡» the ck-clothed girl looked at him, waiting for his next words. This cultivator doesn¡¯t look dumb nor does he look like an ignorant idiot who believes himself to be smart. From what I¡¯ve seen, he seems to be the practical type. Gu Qing Shan looked at her, then softly spoke: ¡°Behind the Virtualized realm cultivator, there is a world. A world where the Tianma has never been to before¡± ¡°Just imagine and put that into perspective. A world full of cultivators who have never seen or heard of you before¡± ¡°They don¡¯t know what you are¡± ¡°They don¡¯t know how to deal with you¡± ¡°To the Tianma, such a world is nothing but arge stock of food¡± This time, not only the ck-clothed girl but even the rest of the Tianma were staring at him, their faces visibly excited. The ck-clothed girl very seriously asked: ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°That fact won¡¯t change no matter what I say, how about you take a look for yourselves?¡± The ck-clothed girl asked: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his hand and pointed at the mountain top. ¡°The answer is above¡± he smiled. The ck-clothed girl looked at him, then again at the mountain top. She could sense a faint presence of human cultivators there. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look¡± the ck-clothed girl spoke. ¡°Wait¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°I suggest you all go, a banquet such as this won¡¯t appear every day¡± The ck-clothed girl stared at him closely, then also smiled: ¡°If that¡¯s the truth, let us continue after we meet again¡± She and the 12 Tianma that came with her spun and disappeared into the void of space. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. He found a clean ce and sat down to rest. The Earth Sword reminded him: ¡¸ There¡¯s a Projection realm cultivator up there ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯m only directing a pack of wolves to hunt a tiger, we don¡¯t lose anything from this no matter what¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke without changing his expression. ¡°Not to mention, having a Projection realm cultivator there will further confirm whether or not they can deal with the Tianma¡± ¡°Following this, if the Tianma faces no problems, we can begin the next phase of the n¡± ¡¸ Then what if the Tianma fails? ¡¹the Earth Sword asked. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to quickly think of other methods¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a spirit replenishment pill, chewed it, and spoke vaguely. ¡­ The mountain top. The other world cultivators¡¯ camp. The Projection realm cultivator was busy meditating to recover his wounds. While circting this spirit energy to efficiently absorb the pill, he was recalling the battle from today. That woman¡¯s spirit energy waves were clearly unstable and chaotic, a sign of having just reached Projection realm. But why and how did she manage to battle me to a draw when she hasn¡¯t even stabilized her realm yet? I¡¯m a great cultivator who has already been at Projection realm for over 200 years! How is she so strong? He suddenly felt annoyed. Suddenly, a cultivator came and asked him loudly: ¡°Why haven¡¯t we gotten to replenish our pills for the past two days already?¡± ¡°Wait a bit more¡± the Projection realm cultivator answered. ¡°The subordinates are already gossiping¡± the cultivatormented. ¡°Gossiping? Who dares!?¡± the Projection realm cultivator angrily shouted. The cultivator was a bit shocked, but seeing how his face twisted, he understood that he was angry. ¡°Then I¡¯ll excuse myself first¡± the cultivator turned around and leaves. After he left, the Projection realm cultivator frowned. Who is this idiot that dares talk loudly to me like that without a single bit of respect? May be he never respected me in the first ce? If he truly does think that, then he¡¯s about to die. What should I do to kill this moron legitimately? Wait a minute ¡ª¡ª What¡¯s going on with me today, why do I feel so annoyed? Am I still shaken from that woman¡¯s multitudes of abilities? The Projection realm cultivator was feeling very irritated. Before he could think about it more, he felt a faint sweet smell. Two peerless beauties were standing at the door, bowing to greet him. ¡°Hm? You two, where are your exit and entry certification?¡± the Projection realm cultivator was evaluating the two women while speaking. Their quality of these girls is quite good, making his mood a bit better. Truthfully speaking, if these girls manage to get this far through the numerousyers of formations, they have to have certifications. These are probably maids provided by the sect ¡ª¡ª¨Cit¡¯s always been like this, one of many ways for fighters to loosen up a bit during the battles. The original worlds of these women has already been absorbed, their cultivation sealed up, no matter how high and mighty they used to be, right now, all that¡¯s waiting for them is death of old age. ¡°Come here,e here, let this venerable one take a look at you¡± he ordered. Hepletely ignored the matter of the exit and entry certification. The two women came and sat next to him, one on each side. These two are such charming vixens that he couldn¡¯t describe them by words alone, they were almost as beautiful as the two that Zishan young master always has by his side. ¡°Would you like to take a bath first?¡± one of the women softly asked. ¡°What? You think I¡¯m dirty?¡± ¡°Not at all sir, we just want to take the best care of you¡± the other woman answered. ¡°Ahaha, very good!¡± The Projection realm cultivatorughed loudly. His mood instantly be much better. He stood up, a flower on each hand and headed to the personal spring behind his tent. It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s just loosen up for a bit. After young master gets here, no matter how strong that woman is, she¡¯ll just be a piece of meat on the chopping block anyways. How unfortunate that such a high-quality woman can only belong to young master alone, I won¡¯t be able to enjoy her. The Projection realm cultivator shook his head in regret. But having two women so understanding besides him like this, his regret didn¡¯t stay for too long. He went into the spring. The two women followed. ¡°Come¡± heughed and ordered. The women appeared to be a bit sulking, but very obediently fell into his arms. ¡°Ahahaha¡± ¡­ However, all of this never happened at all. In fact, the Projection realm cultivator was still sitting cross-legged, meditating to recover his wounds. The ck-clothed girl stood at the door, tilting her head to evaluate him. She saw how the Projection realm cultivator¡¯s expression was changing into a satisfied smile. She waved her hand. Two Tianma appeared from behind the Projection realm cultivator as a faint mist. ¡°We didn¡¯t meet any resistance at all¡± the two women were giggling. ¡°Even a Projection realm is that stupid? Seems like they really don¡¯t know about us¡± the ck-clothed girl spoke. She smiled and started to move forward. The other two quickly got out of her way. The ck-clothed girl turned into a mist in midair, fell down and enveloped the Projection realm cultivator. The mist quickly flowed into the cultivator¡¯s nose, mouth, eyes and ears. During the entire process, the cultivator only had a dumb smile on his face. Just a few secondster, all the mist escaped from his body, then concentrated again. The mist reformed into the ck-clothed girl. She was using a silk handkerchief to wipe her mouth with an expression of ecstasy. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I tasted this, a Projection realm soul, how delightfully unforgettable¡­¡± Chapter 281.2 - Temptation

Chapter 281.2: Temptation

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya ¡º This soul has a few small fragments left, I¡¯ll just give it to you as a reward ¡»the ck-clothed girl said. The two Tianma were first surprised, then delighted. They couldn¡¯t believe that they were rewarded with something as valuable as a Projection realm cultivator¡¯s soul fragment, and they¡¯re delighted because it¡¯ll quickly increase their own strength. With the Tianma, more strength means a higher rank. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cmaster must be feeling extremely pleased right now. ¡º We thank master¡¯s generosity! ¡» They very respectfully said and quickly turned into two puffs of ck mist and went into each of the cultivator¡¯s ears. The ck-clothed girl turned around, walked to the doorsteps and looked outside. The entire camp was silent and peaceful. All the cultivators stood still as if they were wooden totems. Their eyes were rolled upwards, a few of them were even showing eerie smiles. There were also a few who were lying on the ground, already dead. They had stabbed their weapons into each other¡¯s body with expressions of malice and killing intent. Until the moment of their deaths, they were still being controlled by their emotions. The ck-clothed girl nodded lightly and whispered: ¡º Such a world is truly worth conquering ¡» A few momentster, the 12 Tianma allnded in front of her, lined up and knelt down. ¡º I¡¯m in a good mood today, the rest of you can eat ¡»the ck-clothed girl waved her hand and spoke. ¡º¡º¡º Thank you, master! ¡»¡»¡» the 12 Tianma replied in unison. They turned into 12 puffs of ck smoke and flew all around the camp. As soon as the ck smoke enveloped them, each and every cultivator in the camp instantly fell down one after another, no longer breathing. Although they¡¯re dead, their expressions weren¡¯t that of fear, only a stiff dumb look on their face, as if they knew nothing of what just transpired. The ck-clothed girl was heading towards a certain tent. ording to the Projection realm cultivator¡¯s memory, the formation te for warping between the two realms were in the hands of their resident formation user. As long as I get that formation te ¡ª¡ª¡ª But then the ck-clothed girl¡¯s thoughts were cut off. There were only two corpses soaked in blood in the tent. Their heads were severed; their headless bodies had copsed on the ground. There were no signs of battle in this room. ¡º They haven¡¯t been dead for too long¡­ ¡» The ck-clothed girl was speechless for a bit, then waved her hand backwards. A faint figure appeared from the formation user¡¯s body, flying in front of her. ¡º Show ¡»the ck-clothed girlmanded silently. The figure then began to screech in agony before turning into a translucent mist of light. Inside the mist of light, one cultivator walked into the tent, then he was suddenly beheaded. As the scene changed, a sword appeared in the mist of light. Then it stopped there. ¡º Such a good assassination, how interesting. But just then, they were protected by formations, how were they killed so easily? ¡» The ck-clothed girl muttered. She raised her palm, causing the translucent mist to gather into a small ck sphere that fell into her hand. The ck-clothed girl stayed silent for a little bit before ncing at the corpses. The formation user¡¯s gem ornament flew up and into her hand. She opened the gem ornament. Not here. The formation for warping between the two worlds isn¡¯t here. The ck-clothed girl tossed the gem ornament down. She then smiled. ¡º So that¡¯s it, this is what you mean by business huh? What an interesting human ¡» After about a minuteter, the group of Tianma has returned from the mountain top. The ck-clothed girl lightly licked her lips and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡º I know you¡¯ve used us, but a Projection realm¡¯s soul was so delectable that I¡¯m willing to let it go ¡» ¡°Are there any left alive?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Take a guess ¡» the ck-clothed girl shed an alluring smile. Gu Qing Shan looked back at the mountain top. It waspletely silent up there. The ck-clothed girl stared straight at him and said: ¡º How unfortunate, we weren¡¯t able to find the two-world warp formation te ¡» Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°And so?¡± ¡º Just knowing that such a world exists is meaningless ¡» the ck-clothed girl appeared regretful, ¡º as long as we haven¡¯t been to that world ourselves, we won¡¯t be able to locate and urately find it among the countless worlds ¡» Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°That¡¯s right, and this is where our business meeting bes a negotiation¡± He then took out the small two-world warp formation, holding it in hand. The ck-clothed girl¡¯s eyes shone, stepping closer to the formation te, not wanting to miss even a single pattern or detail on there. ¡º That¡¯s right, this is it ¡» She was almost unable to resist taking it by force. ¡°Hm? I¡¯ll have you know this thing here is quite fragile, if you do unnecessary things, I¡¯ll just destroy it¡± Gu Qing Shan took the formation back and said. He was holding the Tianma¡¯s vase and the formation openly on each hand, as if he wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about them being stolen from him. If the Tianma truly gets violent, he¡¯ll put both of them back into his Inventory Bag, then destroy it. The sub-space inside the Inventory Bags are also fragile, once the catalyst, the bag, is destroyed, everything inside will be scattered to the space vortex, impossible for anyone to find. The ck-clothed girl retracted her hand, but seemed much more intrigued than before. She asked: ¡º Interesting, how very interesting. So what do you want from this deal of ours? ¡» ¡°I want that Virtualized realm cultivator dead¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡º Countless of our Tianma brethren will die on his hands ¡» the ck-clothed girl shook her head. ¡°To a Tianma King, I believe sacrificing a few subordinates doesn¡¯t mean anything¡± Gu Qing Shan pressed on. ¡º If master wanted to kill a Virtualized realm cultivator, even in the Tianma world, she would have to use up a great deal of Divine power ¡»the ck-clothed girl replied. Divine power? At such a crucial point of negotiation, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ask further about it and only said: ¡°It¡¯s fair to pay a price for such a thing, isn¡¯t it?¡± The ck-clothed girl angrily snapped: ¡º It¡¯s us who has to do the sacrificing, of course you wouldn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s a loss ¡» Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t back down a single bit: ¡°But you will get a Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s soul for it¡± ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s a whole other world simr to him that¡¯ll belong to you entirely¡± He pressed on a bit more: ¡°Just think about it carefully. You¡¯ve already seen how their Projection realm cultivator was, the Virtualized realm cultivator is the from the same world, and there are many, many more of these cultivators in the other world¡± ¡°All those cultivators, all the delectable souls, as long as you cooperate with me, will all be yours¡± The ck-clothed girl held her breath. But the 12 Tianma behind her couldn¡¯t control themselves that well and started breathing a bit heavily. You really can¡¯t me them. They¡¯ve seen with their own eyes how a Projection realm cultivator didn¡¯t even know to resist them. He didn¡¯t have a single speck of experience dealing with Tianma. They practically spent no effort at all to fully devour the entire camp full of powerful souls, they easily gathered a great amount of Divine power just like that. This was unprecedented in all of their lives. If they can keep eating such wonderful meals, they¡¯ll very quickly be stronger. The ck-clothed girl exhaled slightly, unable to fully hide her excitement and stared at Gu Qing Shan. She only stared at Gu Qing Shan, not saying a word. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The ck-clothed girl was still staring at him and slowly spoke: ¡º Ever since a long time ago, it¡¯s always been the Tianma that tempts humans. Who would¡¯ve thought there would be a day where a human is tempting us Tianma instead ¡» ¡°If it¡¯s a winning deal for both sides, I doubt anyone would be willing to object¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡º I understand what you mean ¡»the ck-clothed girl spoke, ¡º I¡¯ll need to return to ask the master¡¯s opinion first ¡» Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for the good news¡± The ck-clothed girl repeated his gesture and also sped her fist. She then observed Gu Qing Shan from top to bottom and suddenly smiled: ¡º After you die, Dao seeker, would you be willing to reincarnate into the Tianma world? ¡» ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± ¡º Using your soul as food is too wasteful, if you reincarnate as a Tianma, I¡¯d be more than willing to nominate you to master, where you will definitely be valued highly¡» ¡°Don¡¯t humans enter the Six Paths of Reincarnation when they die?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The ck-clothed girl looked at him with interest, then pursed her lips and said nothing. She suddenly threw something towards him. After catching it, Gu Qing Shan found that it was a rattle bracelet, threaded with 5 bells. The rattle bracelet was unexpectedly heavy, carrying a chilling presence that even spirit energy couldn¡¯t fully iste. ¡º This is my Tianma Rattle, it contains my power and presence¡»the ck-clothed girl exined. ¡°Why give it to me?¡± ¡º When you ring the bells, no matter which world I¡¯m in, I¡¯ll be able to recognize your location toe find you ¡» ¡º I can feel a great change happening in this world, if anything happens, simply use this Rattle to call for me and I¡¯ll ry it to master ¡»the ck-clothed girl exined. ¡º This is to assure that our cooperation won¡¯t go awry ¡» ¡°If there¡¯s a need to, I will definitely use it¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully put the rattle bracelet away and solemnly answered. All that needed to be said has been said, it¡¯s time for them to go. The ck-clothed girl looked at the Tianma vase in utter nostalgia. Then she suddenly asked: ¡º Such an artifact, of course would have its own spirit, do you perhaps understand what it is singing? ¡» The Tianma vase was still in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands, asionally letting out some female singing. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t expecting to hear that so he asked dumbfounded: ¡°What is it singing?¡± The ck-clothed girl curtsied, then started to fly backwards into the air. Suddenly, she chanted with a clear ringing golden voice ¡º Ji¨£oji¨£o b¨¢i j¨±, z¨¤i b¨« k¨­ngg¨³. Sh¨¥ng ch¨² y¨© sh¨´, q¨ª r¨¦n r¨² y¨´. ¡»(1) As the ck-clothed girl sang softly, the 12 alluring Tianma all floated into the air following her. Before the Tianma left, they all turned back, smiling temptingly at Gu Qing Shan. They all sang harmoniously: ¡º Ji¨£oji¨£o b¨¢i j¨±, z¨¤i b¨« k¨­ngg¨³. Sh¨¥ng ch¨² y¨© sh¨´, q¨ª r¨¦n r¨² y¨´. ¡» Their voice was harmonized, echoing, leaving a lingering feeling of not wanting to let go. As the 13 Tianma finished singing, they slowly spun, disappearing into the void of space. As Gu Qing Shan watched them leave, he sighed: ¡°Thinking of me? What a truly opportunistic bunch¡± It was now that he wore the rattle. Everything went smoothly as expected. Now, he can go ahead with the next part of the n. He ced his hand on top of the vase. A few lines of glowing text appeared from the War God UI. [The Tianma¡¯s Pond of Vitality, Holy Artifact of the 6th Tianma world of Lust. Gives birth to Yinma, Hunma, Sima, Zuima, Chenma, Yema, Xinma, the origin of all demons] (2) [Skills that this artifact has used] [First, Demon World Transportation] [Second, Summon Demon Horde] [Third, Mo Luo Wan Divine Descent] [Fourth, Demon Reincarnation] [Since user is a human, you can only learn the first skill: Demon World Transportation] [Comprehending Demon World Transportation Soul Points cost: 500] [Would you like toprehend it?] [Attention, this Skill can only be performed using the Tianma¡¯s Pond of Vitality] Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I want toprehend it¡± [User has spent 500 Soul Points, Demon World Transportation learnt] A flow of warmth came from the vase into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, following it up until it reached his Thought Sea. In a few moments, he has instantly learnt the way that the Tianma uses the vase to return to their world. ¡­ Note: (1): This is actually a poem, but since I don¡¯t understand Chinese well enough to trante it, I¡¯m leaving it as is. The meaning of the poem is basically: ¡°There are many beautiful things in our world, but it doesn¡¯t have you¡± (2): these are all names of demons and other obstruction on the path of cultivation. Basically, this vase is imed to be the origin for all of them. Chapter 282.1 - Before the final battle

Chapter 282.1: Before the final battle

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan put the vase away and looked back at the mountain top. There wasn¡¯t a single person left alive, even their weapons and personal treasure tools were already collected by the Tianma, not leaving even a speck of dust behind. What he has to do next is just wait. He¡¯s already done all that he can do, he¡¯ll need to wait for the Tianma¡¯s decision. The darkness of night slowly rescinded as dawn came. A bright red light appeared from far at the horizon. It¡¯s not the sun, it¡¯s the rain of fire that once again appeared to rain down on the area. ncing at the rain of fire, Gu Qing Shan frowned. He suddenly thought of something. If the Zishan young master is currently facing the Tribtion in another world, then who is currently manipting the gourd of fire? The maids. It must be the two maids As ves, aside from helping their own enemies, it¡¯s possible that they don¡¯t have any other way to live. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and stopped thinking about this. He tapped his Inventory Bag and took out his airship. The airship soared away. Gu Qing Shan sat on the airship, piloting it quickly through the sky. He saw the rain of fire was pouring down at another ce in the sky. This was something unprecedented for him, the scene of an entire world slowly being refined by someone. Gu Qing Shan stared at the falling rain of fire, then unconsciously thought about it again. Maids? He suddenly remembered the two other world cultivators that he killed. Just before he killed them, they were saying something. ¡°When young master captures her, I¡¯ll bet you anything that young master would be reluctant to kill her, instead taking her as a personal maid¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t young master already have two stunning maids?¡± ¡°You think young master will mind there being too many? Not to mention, this woman doesn¡¯t pale at all in beautypared to the other two¡± Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly. Before, in the ruins, there was also an order g in the hands of that sword cultivator. The order g said that beautiful women can be captured as maids, strong people can be captured as mining ves. Then¡­ Gu Qing Shan kept contemting, all the way until he reached the camp did he have a faint thought. The camp. Gu Qing Shan took out the Buddhist bowl. ¡°You already refused to go into seclusion, what are you calling me out for?¡± the bowl¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t friendly and asked him directly. ¡°Senior, can I see the scene from back then again?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see it?¡± ¡°I need to find their weakness, so I want to take another look¡± The bowl stayed silent for a bit, then finally said: ¡°Get in¡± A light covered Gu Qing Shan and sucked him into the bowl. ¡°Which scene do you want to see again?¡± the bowl asked. ¡°The moment when the three of them appeared¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Inside the bowl, the scene reyed once again. Two women dressed in white, both peerless beauties. While standing there, they let off a pure and solemn presence, such that you feel that they cannot be tainted. But both their hands and feet were locked in shackles, their massive spirit energy waspletely locked by the chains without any way to be released. ¡°Such powerful lock seals, it truly is incredible¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned and muttered. The scene slowly changed. Suddenly, one of the women spoke: ¡°Big sis look, an untouched world!¡± ¡°My yes it is, apletely new world, how unfortunate that they are so weak, it seems this will be another massacre again¡± the other woman sighed in a very low voice. ¡°Hmph, young master is probably very pleased inside right now¡± the woman looked at the Zishan young master. Seeing this, Gu Qing Shan started nodding. ¡­ The Zishan young master spoke: ¡°¡°Years ago, father killed a certain person. Some of his belongings were suitable for me to use, who could¡¯ve known, one of the small things in there would help open the barrier and let me find this area¡± ¡°What would you like to do, young master?¡± ¡°Get the gourd¡± Hearing that, the women¡¯s faces slightly grimaced. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the two women¡¯s expressions, then silently made a decision. He immediately took out a Communication Talisman, asked something before putting it into the Universal Talisman. Not too longter, a light appeared from the Universal Talisman. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s Communication Talisman jumped out and spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll return now¡± Gu Qing Shan then put away the Universal Talisman and silently waited. It¡¯s already been half a day, at most, about one and a half dayster, the Zishan young master wille. The Zishan young master could already refine the entire Shen Wu world by himself while he was a Tribtion realm cultivator, after another one and a half day, he¡¯ll reach Virtualized realm and be even stronger. How would I even know if the things I¡¯m arranging will have an effect at all... For a split second, Gu Qing Shan was wavering, but quickly regained his determination. With Shifu¡¯s personality, even if she loses, she¡¯d rather die than be his maid. She will definitely sacrifice herself. And that mustn¡¯t happen, I definitely won¡¯t let Shifu die! While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, Bai Hua Fairy had already came floating. Still wearing a veil to cover her face, she only let her clear eyes be seen. A smell of hundred flowers softly came from her body. ¡°Shifu, how are Xuanyuan Tianzun and the Great Monk of Sorrow?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. The three Saints has been fighting together for many years, their coordination in battle is nothing to joke about. Whether or not the Great Monk of Sorrow and Xuanyuan Tianzun manages to survive will directly affect the power difference in the final battle. ¡°Tianzun is no longer with us, Sorrow has broken through¡± Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s tone carried a sense of regret unlike anything ever before. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. He knew that the Projection realm Tribtion is both difficult and dangerous, and the fact that the majority of cultivators cannot survive through the Tribtion. But hearing the news that a Sainted realm cultivator dying without anyone noticing in the Tribtion like that still seems unreal to him. Cultivation is hard, but not cultivating is the same as letting others kill you as they please. Some manage to breakthrough, gaining the chance to fight against their own fate. But others can only pass away in regret. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sighed. ¡°You said you wanted to see me to ask about the situation above the sky?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. ¡°Yes Shifu, just who is controlling the rain of fire?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Bai Hua Fairy answered: ¡°Two women, but it seems they are unable to cast any spells at all, only manipting a gourd¡± She continued: ¡°The gourd is very hard to deal with; it was the gourd that managed to wound Sorrow monk from before¡± ¡°The rain of fire above Shen Wu world is also being released from that gourd¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I found a certain piece of intelligence here, Shifu, please take a look¡± He then took the bowl and put it on the table. ¡°This is my Shifu, please also show her the scene at the time¡± he said to the bowl. The bowl then let out a light to envelop Bai Hua Fairy. Looking at Gu Qing Shan for a bit, Bai Hua Fairy didn¡¯t resist. Very quickly, she was sucked into the bowl. A few secondster, Bai Hua Fairy reappeared inside the tent. She seems solemn as she asked: ¡°So it¡¯s like that, what do you n on doing?¡± ¡°I want to see the two women just once, to see if I can convince them¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°It¡¯s useless to look for them¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t do anything at all, not to mention, I¡¯ve checked the lock seal chains and shackles they were wearing. Those are lock seals that I¡¯ve never seen before, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist them¡± Bai Hua Fairy said. ¡°As long as they still have their own will, if we try, we might be able to get some unexpected help¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen their expressions andnguage, they still hold empathy towards the world, which means their wills haven¡¯t been corroded¡± ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible that they have their own view about this as well, just what we don¡¯t know about it¡± ¡°The decisive battle to the death is already very close¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°A Virtualized realm cultivator is unimaginably powerful. So even if it¡¯s only a slim chance, as long as they can provide us any bit of help at all, I want to try it, I want to meet them at least once¡± Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s attitude changed a little bit, rubbing her chin as she spoke: ¡°I¡¯m pleased that you¡¯re able to think of such a solution in the face of battle¡± She then stood up and said: ¡°In the case that they decide to use the gourd against you, you won¡¯t be able to escape no matter how much luck you have, I¡¯ll personally take you to see them¡± ¡°Wait a bit Shifu, I have another thing to do¡± Gu Qing Shan raised the bowl and asked: ¡°I want to help you regain the former glory of your sect, are you willing?¡± The bowl asked: ¡°Do you have a Buddhist cultivator?¡± ¡°Yes¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan looked up at Bai Hua Fairy: ¡°I think we¡¯ll have to ask the Great Monk of Sorrow toe for a bit¡± Looking at the bowl, Bai Hua Fairy casually sent out a Communication Talisman. A few minutester, the Great Monk of Sorrow came into the tent. As soon as he walked in and saw the bowl, his eyes couldn¡¯t move away anymore. ¡°Amitabha, this is our sect¡¯s grand artifact!¡± he pped his hands and said. The bowl also sighed: ¡°Amitabha, a bit old¡± But it still flew up and slowly floated in front of the Great Monk of Sorrow. The Great Monk of Sorrow closed his eyes and sped his hands, softly chanting a Buddhist scripture. Layers uponyers of golden light started to emit from the bowl, manifesting as countless golden Bodhisattvas. ¡°As a practitioner of Buddha, you must carry me to walk the world. I ask you, are you willing?¡± the bowl asked. ¡°I am willing¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow answered. ¡°Living beings are crying from agony, you must carry me to light the way for all beings, I ask you, are you willing?¡± ¡°I am willing¡± ¡°The world is copsing, you muste with me on the path to destroy evil and eliminate demons, are you willing?¡± ¡°I am willing¡± ¡°That is good¡± Saying so, the bowl slowly fell into the Great Monk of Sorrow¡¯s hands. Holding the bowl, Great Monk of Sorrow nodded to Bai Hua Fairy and spoke: ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°This is your own fate, if you want to thank someone then thank my disciple¡± Bai Hua Fairy replied. ¡°Please don¡¯t, if the Great Monk can be stronger, our situation would be much better regardless¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then looked at the Great Monk of Sorrow and sincerely: ¡°I only ask the Great Monk to help protect my Shifu during battle¡± ¡°Amitabha, this monk has received such a great fate, of course I will repay it¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow replied. A few minutester. An airship came out of the camp and headed straight through the clouds. About 40,000 meters off the ground, the airship couldn¡¯t rise up anymore. Bai Hua Fairy put the airship away, held Gu Qing Shan and kept flying upwards. About 30,000 meterster, Bai Hua Fairy stopped. She circted her spirit energy to lift Gu Qing Shan hovering next to her. ¡°Look¡± Bai Hua Fairy pointed afar. A faint light of mes was shining, emitting heat while raining down at the ground. The rain of fire. ¡°I see it, let¡¯s go meet the two of them¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Let¡¯s go then¡± Bai Hua Fairy took him by the wrist, bringing him forward. They quickly came closer as the faint light of mes began to be clear. A gourd was being held upside down as the mouth of the gourd let out an endless stream of fire. The two peerless beauties wore white dresses with their hands and feet in shackles silently stood there among the strong wind. Feeling someoneing close, they both turned to look. ¡°Ah?¡± they were both surprised. ¡°He looks so simr to young master¡± one of them said. ¡°Not quite, he looks simr at a nce, but very different facial features¡± the other replied. ¡°Greetings, fellow Dao seekers¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and said. Bai Hua Fairy only silently stood on one side, not greeting. ¡°What do you want?¡± The women with a gentle and soft look on her face asked. ¡°Excuse me but are you the Zishan young master¡¯s maids?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We are his maids, looking for us like this, are you perhaps looking to sell your world and surrender to him?¡± the other woman asked with an irritated look. The gentle woman continued: ¡°Young master doesn¡¯t usually kill those who willingly surrender, perhaps you can at least live on as his servant¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, congrattions to you¡± the irritated woman followed up. ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to surrender¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two women looked at him suspiciously. ¡°I want to kill him¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The two women were stunned. The irritated women suddenly burst outughing: ¡°What a joke, that¡¯s not funny at all¡± Her expression suddenly became more animated, her presence full of spirits, almost like a carefree fairy descended from above. Chapter 282.2 - Lingering attachments

Chapter 282.2: Lingering attachments

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya One second before she was still irritated and sorrowful, but the next she started to burst outughing, the woman¡¯s mood swings were a bit incredible. But such a reaction actually fueled Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hope. When a person is suppressed for too long and suddenly hears something they¡¯ve always wanted to hear, this should be the correct reaction. ¡°Wan Er, you shouldn¡¯t be like that¡± the gentle woman reproached her softly. She lightly pinched theughing woman a bit to remind her to pay attention. ¡°Big sis Qing Rou, do you find this funny? He wants to kill young master, a Rejuvenation realm cultivator! He said he wanted to kill young master!¡± Wan Er was unable to control herughter, breathing heavily in the process. Qing Rou sighed, then stared at Gu Qing Shan and spoke: ¡°Leave, quickly. Young master is about to return soon, with your strength, you¡¯re not his opponent¡± Seeing their reactions, Gu Qing Shan was a bit more hopeful. ¡°I¡¯m very serious. I have quite a bit of power that I can use on hand¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What power?¡± Wan Er opened her eyes wide and asked curiously. Qing Rou pulled her back and very solemnly replied: ¡°Trust me, no matter what kind of power you have, you won¡¯t be able to win against him¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Gu Qing Shan peered straight into her eyes and asked. Qing Rou kept eye contact and replied: ¡°Guang Yang sect¡¯s Great Grand Elder is a Cryptic realm cultivator, and the young master¡¯s father is currently attempting to breakthrough to this realm. Aside from them, including young master, there are 3 other Virtualized realm cultivators, they¡¯re such a powerful force that even my world was destroyed. And you are alone¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking further: ¡°Even you can¡¯t resist against them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only at Tribtion realm peak, I have yet to reach Virtualized Realm, and all of my powers were sealed when I got captured¡± After saying so, she went silent, staring at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan understood what she was trying to say. ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to resist, just that the enemy is hopelessly stronger. Wan Er peeked out from behind Qing Rou, evaluating Bai Hua Fairy. She suddenly said: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, tsk, tsk, what a beauty you are. I think that if the young master¡¯s father was here, he would definitely keep you to himself instead of randomly being given to the young master like I was¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Qing Rou angrily reproached her. But hearing these words, Gu Qing Shan understood them better. This was a hint. ¡ª¡ªso what if you actually have a way to kill the young master? Don¡¯t forget, he still has an even more powerful father! A Cryptic realm Great Grand Elder, and a soon-to-be Cryptic realm cultivator that is the Zishan young master¡¯s father. Once he sessfully breaks through, Guang Yang sect will have two Cryptic realm cultivators, bing a first-rate sect in the other world. Gu Qing Shan already knew all these, but the more important thing is the two women¡¯s attitude. These two women who got their cultivation sealed are still willing to reveal such important intelligence. I was correct toe here. Bai Hua Fairy was also a bit surprised and looked at the two of them. Gu Qing Shan then sped his fist and said: ¡°I know the two of you aren¡¯t average cultivators¡± Qing Rou just stood there, eyes closed, emitting a gentle yet isted air, seemingly unwilling to be moved. While Wan Er was evaluated Gu Qing Shan from top to bottom, seemingly very interested in what he has to say. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I have a way, not only to take his life, but also cut off this world from theirs¡± ¡°As long as everyone who knows about this world dies, no matter how powerful Guang Yang sect is, they won¡¯t be able to do anything about us¡± Listening to him, Qing Rou shook her head. Wan Er lifted her chin up and silently smiled at him. Gu Qing Shan looked at the chains and shackles on their bodies, looking at the dim light that it was letting off and enveloped around them. What a powerful sealing technique, it can even seal away Tribtion realm cultivators. Can they be unlocked? But this is the first meeting between us, and their cultivations are still sealed, if I carelesslye up to check, it might backfire instead. Having strangers approach might change their attitude. They can still manipte the gourd. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved quickly, then spoke: ¡°If your wills haven¡¯t died off, then I won¡¯t ask you to do anything, I only ask that you do nothing and leave the rest to me¡± Hearing the implications of these words, the women thought and understood him. ¡°Could it be, you¡¯re serious?¡± Wan Er opened her eyes wide and tilted her head to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t joke around with my own life¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Wan Er silently held Qing Rou¡¯s hand, softly squeezing it. Before she could say anything, Qing Rou¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Not good¡± her face paled, ¡°young master has ovee his Tribtion ahead of time and has arrived at this world¡± Below the clouds, a golden light suddenly filled the sky. ¡°Amitabha!¡± A loud Buddhist chant was heard, echoing far away. Right after, an angry roar. ¡°You worthless worms, you dare kill cultivators of my sect, I want all of you dead!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the young master!¡± the two women yelled at once. Below the clouds, the blinding golden light was quickly drowned out by the searing me. Massive spirit energy shockwaves collided, creating immense hurricane-force winds that kicked up dust all over On the ground, streaks of light flew out, gathering at the golden light,bining with it to defend and attack. They are the weapon spirits of this world, countless spirits! They¡¯ve alle out to help! ¡°Leave, both of you¡± Lightly waving her hand, Qing Rou opened up a crack in space as numerous chaotic currents were flowing. Clink clink nk clink! The chains around her recognized her action as casting a spell and instantly restrained her. They were wrapping tightly around her body as blood soaked into her white clothes. ¡°What are you waiting for? These weapon spirits can¡¯t possiblypare to young master, go!¡± Qing Rou frowned and urged Gu Qing Shan: ¡°If you fall into the young master¡¯s hand, you will die, and the young sister here will live a life worse than death¡± Wan Er also hurriedly spoke: ¡°Quickly leave, don¡¯t let him find out about big sis. Thest time big sis saved someone, young master punished her to kneel on a burning me for a year¡± Before Gu Qing Shan and Bai Hua Fairy could move, a scoff came from below. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Zishan young master¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Just wait until I finish with these trash, I¡¯ll be punishing you bitchter!¡± As soon as he finished, the chains coiling around Qing Rou started to let out a me. Qing Rou screamed in pain, fell down on her knee and coughed up blood. The opened crack in space quickly closed. ¡°Big sis Rou!¡± Wan Er whimpered, quickly flew over to catch Qing Rou. Looking at the two of them, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s eyes became warmer. She slightly let down her guard towards the two of them and sighed: ¡°They¡¯re both pitiful people¡± Bai Hua Fairy then looked below. Streaks of light were glowing as brightly as possible, attacking the boiling mes. She suddenly muttered: ¡°Right, it must be now¡± ¡°Shifu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Qing Shan noticed how she was a bit unlike normal and hurriedly asked. ¡°I think I know this scene. Yes, I¡¯ve seen all of this in the omen¡± Bai Hua Fairy looked again, then looked down below and answered. Omen? What omen? Then Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered. The omen of death. Bai Hua Fairy received an omen of her own death. And this was what she saw in her glimpse in the omen. And now that the scene is happening, her death will shortly follow. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart tightened, his voice cracked: ¡°Shifu!¡± Bai Hua Fairy shook her head, then smiled at him. ¡°For my entire life, I¡¯ve been an orphan just like you, never knowing what warmth is¡± ¡°After walking on the path of cultivation, so many things have happened, and shifu has always been strict with me. Before I could be close to her, the sect had already been destroyed¡± ¡°After that, I¡¯ve always seeked revenge, up until I reached Sainted realm, I¡¯ve always been alone¡± ¡°Fortunately, now I have you, Xiao Lou and Xiuxiu. I finally know what it feels like to have family members with me¡± ¡°All of you are myst lingering attachments¡± she extended her hand, softly touching Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face, then said: ¡°No matter how tough or difficult it may be, make sure to lead them to live a good life from now on¡± She looked at Gu Qing Shan onest time, still a bit unwilling, but ultimately flew ahead to the battlefield. Chapter 283 - All here

Chapter 283: All here

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Bai Hua Fairy flew quickly, appearing far away in the blink of an eye. Gu Qing Shan tried to follow her, but couldn¡¯t catch up no matter what. He could only stop in midair, silently staring at the green figure moving downwards. Massive Martial Thaumaturgy concentrated on Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s body, quickly manifesting as a snake with a human face. Martial Divine Skill, [Unbreakable Mountain] While flying, she suddenly disappeared. Boom! A tremendous impact resounded across the world, as the golden light being suppressed by the mes once again surged upward. ¡°Amitabha, benefactor Xie, you¡¯re finally here¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow breathed out in relief. ¡°Ahahaha, a mere Projection realm early stage would think to hit me?¡± the Zishan young masterughed in a frenzy. Their voices echoed all over the world. Very quickly, the sound of battle continued again. Suddenly, the Zishan young master¡¯s tone changed, saying: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that such a world could give birth to a peerless beauty such as you¡± His voice contained a bit of lust and desire. ¡°Die!¡± Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s shout was heard. A secondter, an immeasurable light surged out, merging with the golden light and attacked the fire. ¡°Ahaha, juste with me¡­¡± The Zishan young master¡¯s voice was heard again. Gu Qing Shan stood alone in midair, entering apletely nk state. Shifu would definitely not allow herself to be captured, once the situation bes dire enough, she¡¯ll be the first soul to reach Huang Quan. At this time, he couldn¡¯t help but think about the 100,000-year-old corpse¡¯s words. The strange voice almost felt like it had broken through the boundaries of time and space, resounding in his ears. ¡°At the most crucial moment, the most crucial push might be able to change the omens of death¡± ¡°But you have to remember, the person that gave the push will definitely pay a heavy price¡± ¡°I truly hope the one giving the push will not be you, because you¡¯re still too weak, you won¡¯t be able to survive a lot of serious matters¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes twitched, watching the battle below. Suddenly, he took out a bracelet. There were 5 bells attached to the bracelet. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate and started to shake the rattle. A faint female singing could be hearding from the void. The light of twilight came and went, the ck-clothed girl casually appeared. ¡°What are your master¡¯s thoughts?¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly asked. ¡º Master is still considering it ¡» As the ck-clothed girl said so, she nced at the battle below, her expression instantly changed. ¡º A Virtualized realm cultivator! He can kill all of you by himself ¡» She only needed a nce to recognize the current situation. This world is already about to fall. Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low voice: ¡°Everything is already about to be nothing and your master is still considering it? If this continues, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not going to be getting anything¡± Hearing that, the ck-clothed girl suddenly stood straight up, the rxed expression on her face is also no more. She was instead letting off a regal and solemn air. ¡º It seems we won¡¯t have time to negotiate ¡»the ck-clothed girl¡¯s tone bes slow but decisive, ¡º The requirements for me to act are: the Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s soul is mine, the other world is mine, and you will return the Tianma¡¯s Pond of Vitality in your possession to me ¡» Gu Qing Shan spoke without being surprised: ¡°No problem, but I will only keep up my end of the deal after everything is over, this is my only condition¡± ¡º I can ept that, but the Tianma¡¯s Pond of Vitality can only be used by a Tianma, if you won¡¯t give it to me, how would I help you? ¡» the ck-clothed girl smirked sarcastically. ¡°You can¡¯t fight without the Tianma¡¯s Pond of Vitality? I don¡¯t believe that for a single second¡± ¡º My Divine presence is too powerful to descend on this world myself, only the Tianma¡¯s Pond of Vitality can help me outside the Tianma world ¡» ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his hands together to form a strange seal. After learning [Demon World Transportation], he can already activate the Tianma vase. This was, he can prevent the vase from being taken away by the Tianma before everything is over. ¡°I can at least activate it, with how strong you are, you can probably use it from afar¡± ¡º You¡¯re that wary of me? ¡» ¡°A necessary precaution, otherwise if you just take it and run, I don¡¯t even know where to cry to¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The ck-clothed girl looked at the seal, then at Gu Qing Shan ¡ª¡ª-this brat really is cunning, seems like I¡¯ll have to keep up my end of the deal. Otherwise, I really would¡¯ve considered just taking the vase and running. That would be massive profit for absolutely nothing. Thinking that, the ck-clothed girl smiled. Seeing Gu Qing Shan so cautious, she was actually a bit happy. If a character that easy to cheat would actually dare think of cooperating with the Tianma, that would actually be an insult to her instead. Such a person isn¡¯t worthy of fighting alongside her. Such a fool would only be worth as food. She then replied: ¡º That¡¯s fine too, but you need to keep your end of the bargain and give me both the Tianma¡¯s Pond of Vitality and the two-world warp formation te at the same time ¡» Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°That¡¯s the deal we agreed on¡± The ck-clothed girl answered: ¡º You¡¯re still a human cultivator after all, I¡¯m just worried that you might be thinking of the greater good of humanity and destroy that formation te instead ¡» ¡°What greater good? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to offend both you and the Tianma world for such a thing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The ck-clothed girl nodded: ¡º That¡¯s good to know. I¡¯m not afraid of smart people, but idiots who believe themselves to be right are scary ¡» ¡º After all, it¡¯s a simple matter for me to find you again ¡»her tone became a bit threatening. The sound of battle below was bing louder and louder. Gu Qing Shan quickly nced at the situation. It was getting more and more dangerous. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!!!¡± ¡º What are you nning? ¡» the ck-clothed girl asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare; you can act now!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. His hands turned into blurry shadows, constantly making hand seals to activate the Tianma¡¯s Pond of Vitality. The ck-clothed girl shook her head, saying: ¡º I really didn¡¯t think there would be a day where I cooperate with a human ¡» She then also formed a hand seal and began to chant. Her chanting was strange, but carried a mysterious feeling of harmony, each and every word seemed to be calling something. ¡º Zhuo zhi zha luo zhuo zhi, lu he li, mo he lu he li, a luo, zhe luo, duo luo, suo sa ¡» Streaks of light began toe out of her body and into the Tianma vase. As the Tianma vase was activated by Gu Qing Shan, it felt the streaks of light and began to harmonize with it. Following that, when the ck-clothed girl chants, voices started to appear from the void and harmonized with her. As she finished her chant, millions and billions of voices came from the void, chanting after her. Gu Qing Shan had made a total of 37 hand seals, but was still activating the vase. The vase began to let out an invisible wavelength as the void of space also began to shake with it. [Summon Demon Horde] has been activated! Seeing that, the ck-clothed girl changed her hand seal and began to chant differently. ¡º Po luo wi mo po she bati, bo bi yuan bo, bo bing bei xun bo bi, bo bi mo bo xun! ¡» Following her chant, a flower appeared from the void next to the ck-clothed girl. The flower was transparent, but it was also a faint hue of red and pink, floating in the wind alone. The flower quickly bloomed as a miniature beautiful woman appeared from inside, showing her allure. The beautiful enchantress stood up and quickly grew to human size. With a jump, she left the flower petals and started to dance in midair. Whenever the ck-clothed girl chanted, she was also chanting. The two Tianma let out light at the same time, projecting onto the vase. Very quickly, countless pink hue flowers the same as before appeared from the void of space. Each of them bloomed as hundreds and hundreds of Tianma enchantresses revealed themselves from inside. They floated in the air, chanting, dancing as they showed off their perfect figures. In a few moments, the Tianma became more and more numerous, quickly filling the sky. Above. ¡°Big sis Qing Rou, what do we do now?¡± Wan Er lowered her eyes as she asked. ¡°Each world we go to, there are always some who asks for help, but have we ever managed to save even one of them?¡± Qing Rou wiped the blood from her mouth and sighed deeply. ¡°That¡¯s right, we definitely cannot go down there to help. Otherwise, once the young master finds out about our preparations, ourst hope will also be no more¡± Wan Er said. ¡°If that happens, I can¡¯t do anything other than finish myself off¡± Qing Rou sighed. ¡°Me as well¡± Wan Er lowered her head and spoke sorrowfully. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, after all, he only asked us to act as we see fit¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªhm?¡± Wan Er¡¯s tone suddenly raised, a bit surprised. ¡°Big sis, what is that?¡± she asked. Wan Er looked down at the sky below, extremely surprised: ¡°So beautiful, where did all these female cultivatorse from? Are they all people of this world?¡± Qing Rou squinted her eyes ncing at the direction Wan Er was pointing, then opened her eyes wide. After that, her expression changed as she appeared very seriously concerned. Even when the purple shirt young master came to this world, she didn¡¯t have such an expression. She silently stared below and muttered: ¡°Tianma. But, such a dignified presence, I¡¯ve only seen from the ancient recordings of my world¡± ¡°This must be a Tianma Empress!¡± ¡°After we left for the other world, no Tianma has ever managed to find us again¡­¡± ¡°¡­So that¡¯s it¡± Seemingly understood something, Qing Rou couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists tight, biting her lips. She then looked at Gu Qing Shan, and appeared truly surprised for the very first time, muttering: ¡°From what I remember, such a thing has never happened before¡­¡± ¡°Big sis, what are you talking about?¡± Wan Er asked, concerned. Qing Rou suddenly took Wan Er¡¯s hand, speaking very seriously: ¡°Wan Er, our only chance at revenge might have finallye¡± ¡°A chance?¡± Wan Er was also stunned. ¡­ Boom! A golden light was knocked backwards, crashing into the ground. The ground was sunken deeply. As the me pursued, wanting to finish him off, countless streaks of light flew up. ¡°These insects!¡± The me exploded as the streaks of light fell down like flies. Countless spirits have already died. A green figured appeared to stop him. After a few seconds ofbat, the green figure managed to knock the me away with a punch. After the me flew backways a few dozen feet, it stopped to reveal the Zishan young master. The Zishan young master rubbed his arm: ¡°Not a bad punch, but sadly too weak, seems like you really aren¡¯t willing to hit me too hard¡± Looking at the green figure, he was boiling with excitement. Such a beauty is rare in any world, if he can take her for himself, it couldn¡¯t be any better. Behind the green figure, a golden light flew up, it was the Great Monk of Sorrow. ¡°So this is Virtualized realm?¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right, very hard to deal with¡± Bai Hua Fairy rubbed her slightly trembling hands. Her veil had already been burned away by the me a while ago, revealing her unparalleled beauty that makes even the stars dim inparison. Chapter 284 - The battle

Chapter 284: The battle

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya The Great Monk of Sorrow turned his hand, the bowl floating in midair hadnded there. ¡°Amitabha, what a tough battle, this humble monk has readied himself for Nirvana¡± the Great Monk of Sorrowmented. Bai Hua Fairy didn¡¯t say anything, but her spirit energy waves were increasing bit by bit. The Zishan young master smirked mockingly and spoke: ¡°Still hopeful I see. Very well, today I¡¯ll make sure you experience what death really is, so that maybe you¡¯ll remember it in the next life¡± An overwhelming searing fire rose from his body, manifesting as a me Kirin. ¡°After this, you will die if you don¡¯t surrender¡± the Zishan young master threatened. Then he headed for the two Saints. ¡­ On another side. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands were casting seal after seal nonstop onto the vase. ncing down, he managed to catch the sight of Bai Hua Fairy being knocked away while the Great Monk of Sorrow stepped out to block. Fuck! Gu Qing Shan was getting impatient. ¡°How much longer?¡± he asked loudly. ¡º I¡¯m currently doing my best! ¡» the ck-clothed girl answered. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit faster?¡± ¡º Don¡¯t rush me! Unless the amount of Tianma is enough, they won¡¯t be able to affect the battle at all! ¡» the ck-clothed girl snapped back. Her hands were also casting seal after seal, moving like a blurred shadow. In the void of space, more and more flowers were blooming. Beautiful Tianma appeared one after another. ¡º Not enough, not nearly enough¡­ ¡» the ck-clothed girl muttered as her casting speed became quicker and quicker. Suddenly, she changed the seal, both hands sping together to form a new one. Demon World¡¯s Chilling Water Light, Mand! The invisible water stream swept across the sky, both the ck-clothed girl and the sky full of Tianma all disappeared inside. ¡º Youe in as well ¡» the ck-clothed girl spoke. Gu Qing Shan then also disappeared. No more Tianma could be seen in the sky. The ck-clothed girl then ordered behind: ¡º You. Go and check out that Virtualized realm cultivator ¡» ¡º Yes ¡»a beautiful Tianma enchantress replied. She giggled, then started descending. The sky below. The bowl let out a golden light to trap the me Kirin inside. But the Great Monk of Sorrow had not managed to retrieve the bowl before he was already coiled around by another me. The golden light around him started to melt. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s expression was serious, quickly casting a seal. 5-Elemental Metal, [Dragon Stealing Pearl]! 9 gold-colored Great Dragons appeared from thin air, circling around the Great Monk of Sorrow. The group of golden dragons opened their mouths wide, sucking the me from his body. The 9 dragons then began to fly outwards, quickly burning away into nothingness. Bai Hua Fairy let go of her hand seal, breathing a bit heavily. How risky, just now, Sorrow was so close to death. ¡°Beauty, what are you saving the monk for? He will definitely die today, there¡¯s no need for you to pay any attention to him¡± the Zishan young masterughed. A few dozen meters above him, the Tianma enchantress appeared with her ephemeral body, wanting to strike. Suddenly, a 7-colored light appeared from his body. As soon as the Tianma touched the 7-colored light, she couldn¡¯t even manage to scream in pain and just reduced to nothing. A lock suddenly flew out from the Zishan young master¡¯s cloak, emitting the 7-colored light around him. An overwhelming power could be felt from the 7-colored light. The Zishan young master¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he cautiously looked around himself. ¡°What just happened? Something seemed to have appeared just now¡± he put his hand on his gem ornament and quickly donned an armor. Something strange happened so he was a bit more cautious. ¡°Big sis!¡± Wan Er yelled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my life-bound lock, it was taken and refined by him to be his own¡± Qing Rou muttered. She gritted her teeth, extremely regretful. Who could¡¯ve known, something she owned would help protect him against what could¡¯ve been the only fatal strike. The lock was the most precious artifact in her world, a tool to counter all outer-world demons. Her world even once used that artifact to fight against the Tianma head-on. Although the Zishan young master didn¡¯t know what it was for, he instinctively felt that it was a valuable treasure so he took it. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! If it weren¡¯t for the life-bound lock, he would definitely not have known how to deal with the Tianma!¡± During the war of the two worlds, both her parents were killed, her world literally stolen away, she herself also became a prisoner. This personal treasure of hers that carried so many memories had be another person¡¯s belonging. Qing Rou slowly closed her eyes as streams of tears slowly dripped down. ¡­ In the sky, another side. ¡º That lock was made to counter the Tianma, containing the power of an entire world. Unfortunately, my true self cannote here, I have no way to deal with it ¡» the ck-clothed girl spoke. That¡¯s very hard to deal with. Rather than that, trying to kill this boy and steal the vase seems easier. While she was thinking, Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°With my own power, how long will it take to use [Demon¡¯s World Transportation]?¡± He tested just now, although he already learned how to use [Demon¡¯s World Transportation], it¡¯s not something he can just randomly use. His spirit energy is nowhere near enough. With his current cultivation, it¡¯s impossible to activate and trigger this artifact by himself. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized just how wrong his thinking was. Before, Venerable Xin was already a Beast Saint, yet he still had to borrow the power from another 6 Beast Saints to activate the vase. And that was just to activate the vase itself. Afterwards, he still had to use the power of countless Tianma enchantresses hidden below Demon Clouds River to be able to open the portal connecting to the Tianma world. At the time, two Tianma went through the portal into the world and brought Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s clones into the Tianma world. Venerable Xin could never do that by himself. And he was already a Sainted realm beast. Gu Qing Shan right now is a mere Rejuvenation realm. The ck-clothed girl smirked mockingly: ¡º With your power alone, if you keep activating the Tianma¡¯s Pond of Vitality day-in day-out nonstop, you might be able to open the portal in a year ¡» The truth really is full of despair. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands stopped for a split second, then he shouted: ¡°Help me open the Demon World portal!¡± ¡º Hm? What, you aren¡¯t giving up? ¡»the ck-clothed girl turned around to look at him. ¡°A Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s soul is right under your nose; do you want it or not?¡± Gu Qing Shan also looked straight at her. The ck-clothed girl looked down. The man wearing the purple shirt had only just broken through Virtualized realm, it wasn¡¯t even stabilized yet. The Zishan cultivator had been staring at the Projection realm girl with eyes full of lust and desires. Such a person really is the rarest, most savory delicacy. If I can eat him, I might be able to advance to the next step. Even her eyes were boiling a bit from desires. ¡º I want it, of course I do, but he¡¯s still a Virtualized realm cultivator, [Demon¡¯s World Transportation] might not be able to catch him ¡» the ck-clothed girlmented. ¡°That¡¯s why I need you to instantly open up the portal to the Tianma world, not even a secondte! Otherwise he will escape¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The ck-clothed girl thought for a bit, then: ¡º If that¡¯s the case, there is only one chance. We need even more Tianma to cast the spell together to achieve the effect you want ¡» The ck-clothed girl began to cast seals with her hands again, borrowing the power of the Tianma¡¯s Pond of Vitality to summon more Tianma. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-fine, I¡¯ll? try one more time, after all, this is a very rare soul, practically a one-in-a-million chance. ¡­ A transparent me struck the Great Monk of Sorrow¡¯s chest, knocking him into the ground. The bowl let out a whimper, quickly following him. The transparent me returned into the Zishan young master¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, be my maid, if you reject, your end will be much, much worse¡± he stared straight at Bai Hua Fairy. Suddenly, his expression changed: ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, you¡¯re not the real body¡± Scanning around, he flung a jet of me at a certain direction. A green figure moved out from the void of space to dodge that me. It was the real Bai Hua Fairy. Her hands were sped together, quickly casting a spell. Streaks of immense spirit energy were gathered at her fingertips. The light it let out was simr to that of the sun, shining down on everything. A mysterious presence began to emit from her hands. Chapter 285 - Act

Chapter 285: Act

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Huang Quan essence¡­ this is a Six Path Divine Skill! NO! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± the Zishan young master¡¯s face changed, his hands moved quickly to cast a seal. Over hundreds of searing mes suddenly appeared from behind him. ¡°Go!¡± With a single word, hundreds of mes all flew to strike Bai Hua Fairy. Faced with an intense rapid fire of attacks, even after using Ground Shrink twice, Bai Hua Fairy still couldn¡¯tpletely get away from it. Bai Hua Fairy had no choice but to cut her spell short and concentrated on dodging backwards. ¡°I got you!¡± The Zishan young master let out a twisting me serpent, snapping its jaws at Bai Hua Fairy. Suddenly, Bai Hua Fairy disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one with a Divine Skill!¡± the Zishan young master coldly sneered. His hands quickly made the seals. 5-Elemental Divine Skill, [Devouring Fire Dragon]! A red dragon made of magma descended from above, heading straight for Bai Hua Fairy. When the dragon came, Bai Hua Fairy had only just reappeared, unable to cast Ground Shrink again. An overwhelming barrage of attacks, followed up with an opportune final strike! This is a Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s full power, this was also the strongest attack that the Zishan young master has ever made. In the sky above, Gu Qing Shan felt all his blood freezing. ¡°No¡­¡± he muttered. Bai Hua Fairy only managed to look up to see the magma dragon. When the Zishan young master was casting the seal, the ground below suddenly rumbled. A blinding light appeared from below, turning into a dozen smaller lights and flew up above. In the same moment that the magma dragon appeared, the dozen smaller lights also circled around Bai Hua Fairy. Releasing an intense searing light, the slender dark red battle armor donned itself onto Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s body. As the magma dragon struck the armor, it exploded, scattering down as another rain of fire. Bai Hua Fairy herself was covered in the blinding light, unscathed. ¡°Thank you, but why did youe here?¡± Bai Hua Fairy exhaled and asked. ¡°Defense has always been my forte, I¡¯ve decided to fight together with you¡± a female voice came from the Wild Raging me Armor. ¡°Can you help me block him for 10 breaths?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. ¡°What are you nning?¡± the Wild Raging me Armor asked. ¡°After thinking it through, I have only thisst spell that might be able to kill him¡± In the sky above. ¡°So that girl can use such a Divine Skill!¡± Qing Rou eximed loudly. ¡°So what if she can use a Divine Skill, both of us also have one, but in the¡ª¡ª-¡° Wan Er was still concentrated on the fight below. ¡°It¡¯s different! You don¡¯t understand, this is a Six Path Divine Skill, the origin Law itself, as long as she can cast it, the cause and effect will be applied, no matter how much stronger Qi Yan is, he would still have to look out for it¡± there was aplicated look in Qing Rou¡¯s eyes. Qi Yan is the Zishan young master¡¯s name. A few secondster, sure enough, the Zishan young master began to cast another spell, once again firing over a thousand mes to interrupt Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s casting. ¡°Such low cultivation, how did she learn such a powerful spell!?¡± he was a bit suspicious. It seems one of these two worlds is a bit special, otherwise it definitely wouldn¡¯t have given birth to such a Divine Skill. Seeing the mes that filled the skying for her, Bai Hua Fairy couldn¡¯t help but stop, once again concentrating on dodging. ¡°Qi Yan is afraid of this!¡± Qing Rou¡¯s eyes glowed. All ten of her fingers were sped closely together, her thoughts moving fast. A Tianma Empress, a Divine Armament with a spirit, and a Six Path Divine Skill ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis is already the best chance she can hope for. Possibly, even her only chance at revenge! Qing Rou ced her hand on Wan Er¡¯s shoulder and very solemnly spoke: ¡°I will go down there to help, you should stay here¡± ¡°Big sis! If you fail, you will suffer for eternity!¡± Wan Er hurriedly tried to stop her. ¡°If I fail, I will take my own life on the spot, I will even destroy my soul to not give them a chance to imprison and torture me¡± Qing Rou replied firmly. ¡°You should stay here, in case I fail, at least you¡¯ll be able to keep on living¡± She let go of Wan Er and started heading downward without looking back. Her speed was increasing, approaching the battlefield. Wan Er looked at her shackles, then at the battle below, panicking, unable to decide just what she has to do. ¡°At least I will survive, at least I will survive¡­¡± She kept repeating that over and over, then suddenly stopped. Survive. Keep being treated as a ve, living every day in fear, eating just for the sake of surviving. ¡°Big sis, I¡¯d rather my soul die together with you than to keep living such a painful temporary survival¡± She muttered in a low voice, then sped her hands together into a seal, releasing all the spirit energy in her body. ¡°Hak!¡± Coughing lightly, Wan Er¡¯s face started bing red. Warden¡¯s Locking Technique, [Release]! ¡°Aaaaaaaa! Unlock for just a moment, I need¡­.¡± As the wind released from her body, the chains and shackles were actually being budged just a little bit. ¡°¡­.Freedom!¡± Wan Er concentrated the spirit energy she had been silently umting for the past few years, shouting loudly: ¡°Even a second is fine, I need freedom!¡± Clink clink, ng ng, all the chains released from her body. Wan Er began to emit a powerful spirit energy wave. Turning into a streak of light, she headed for Qing Rou. Behind her, the chains and shackles quickly followed her down into the sky below. ¡­ On another side. Gu Qing Shan was soaked in cold sweat from fear, but managed to regain hisposure after one breath. Luckily the Wild Raging me Armor appeared in time, otherwise if that 5-Elemental Divine Skill had hit her, Bai Hua Fairy would¡¯ve been either dead or heavily wounded. Currently, both sides are still at a stalemate simply because Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s fighting style is toopetent, and the Zishan young master wasn¡¯t using his full strength. But even then, Projection realm and Virtualized realm are an entire realm apart, the difference in their strength is simply too great. How will they win. There¡¯s simply no hope to win. Bai Hua Fairy was approaching her omen of death closer and closer. Time was moving slowly but surely towards that moment. Gu Qing Shan felt worried like never before, couldn¡¯t help but ask loudly: ¡°How much longer until you¡¯re prepared?¡± The ck-clothed girl was now enveloped in a ck miasma and replied in a low voice: ¡º This ce isn¡¯t the Tianma world so it won¡¯t be that fast! I need more time to prepare! ¡» Gu Qing Shan held his impatience down and looked around. Numerous flowers were appearing and blooming on after another, but the speed was incredibly slow. He asked very seriously: ¡°I know you¡¯re the master of all Tianma, don¡¯t you have any other methods to speed up this spell?¡± ¡º There is a method, but there aren¡¯t any excess living beings around here for us to squeeze out Divine power, and my own presence is too great. I can¡¯t use it in this world otherwise we will be ejected from this world immediately ¡» the ck-clothed girl quickly exined. ¡°Divine power again! Just what exactly is Divine power!?¡± Gu Qing Shan finally couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. Back in the sea of swords, the Wild Raging me Armor said that to trigger the entire sea of swords, she had to use all the Divine power he had. And now even the Tianma Empress was talking about Divine power, so what exactly is it? The ck-clothed girl answered: ¡º It¡¯s useless for you to know, Divine power is the most fundamental power of all beings, power thates from the origin of the soul ¡» Gu Qing Shan felt his head go nk. This exnation sounds familiar. ¡°What are Soul Points exactly?¡± [The most fundamental power of all beings, power thates from the origin of the soul] Before, when he had to choose whether or not to use Soul Points as a resource to level up, the System had exined it that way. Divine power is Soul Points. The Tianma requires Soul Points. ¡°You mean Soul Points?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡º Soul Point is what Divinities of the Age of Old called it, nowadays, we call it Divine power ¡» The ck-clothed girl continued: ¡º Yes, Soul Points are the most fundamental power of all beings, the power thates from the origin of the soul, that which has limitless potential ¡» ¡°I¡­ have Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡º Of course you have Divine power ¡»the ck-clothed girl just nced at him, ¡ºall living beings have Divine power, but Divine power from a single being is limited, it¡¯s never enough ¡» ¡°How many Soul Points do you need?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º At least 500 units of Divine power is needed to speed up the process! ¡»the ck-clothed girl angrily replied, ¡º You¡¯re only a Rejuvenation realm cultivator, at most you¡¯d only have 200, and if I take everything, you will die and it still wouldn¡¯t be enough ¡» Gu Qing Shan nced at the amount of Soul Points he has left. [Current Soul Points: 7910/200] The maximum really is only 200. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°I can¡¯t go above 200?¡± ¡º Of course not, only when you achieve Ascended realm that your Divine power will be increased ordingly ¡» ¡°Aside from that?¡± ¡º There aren¡¯t any other ways! Unless you¡¯re some sort of unique existence, otherwise every single being¡¯s maximum Divine power is always constant, it won¡¯t increase for even a single bit ¡» ¡º This is the Law of Origin for all the worlds, there are no exceptions! ¡»the ck-clothed girl replied. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded, then said: ¡°Use my Soul Points¡± ¡º Do you not want to live? ¡» ¡°Use it!¡± ¡º YOU WILL DIE! ¡» ¡°JUST USE IT!¡± ¡º ¡­Fine, take my hand ¡» The hands touched. A line of text appeared on the War God UI. [The Tianma Empress is requesting to absorb your Soul Points] [How much Soul Points would you like to give it?] After breaking through 2 stages of Rejuvenation realm, Gu Qing Shan still had quite a bit of Soul Points left. He checked his Soul Points again to make sure he didn¡¯t see it wrong. [Current Soul Points: 7910/200] She said she needed at least 500, then¡­ I¡¯ll give 600 ¡°600 Soul Points!¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [600 Soul Points spent, current Soul Points: 7310/200] In a few seconds, the massive amount of Soul Points went into the ck-clothed girl¡¯s hand. An irresistible force pushed their hands apart. The shockwaves pushed the ck-clothed girl back a few feet, making her hair and sleeves a bit messy. Her expression was that of disbelief. ¡º How do you have so much Divine power; this is a Sainted realm level of Divine power! Just who are you? ¡» Although she was surprised by Gu Qing Shan and questioned him, her hands didn¡¯t stop for a single second. As she triggered the seal in her hand, space itself broke apart. Over hundred thousands of flowers appeared in front of them. The Tianma vase let out a clear chime. In a single moment, the spell had beenpleted! ¡º This is the miracle of Divine power, being able to change the Law itself, ignoring cause and effect, that which the Tianma has always pursued ¡»the ck-clothed girl had a strange glow on her face. ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand also formed the seal and spoke: ¡°Then it¡¯s time for us to go!¡± ¡­ The sky below. Boom, boom! The earth once again exploded as Bai Hua Fairy avoided in midair. The Wild Raging me Armor was letting off intense light, protecting her. Thanks to the Wild Raging me Armor, from the start until now, Bai Hua Fairy hasn¡¯t received any wounds. But her spirit energy and stamina were all used up and there¡¯s no time for her to replenish them. ¡°The situation has changed, not only do I want you, I also want your Divine Skill¡± the Zishan young master looked at Bai Hua Fairy as if looking at a rare treasure Bai Hua Fairy spoke: ¡°Leave this world, as long as you swear upon the Heaven¡¯s Dao to never mention this world to anyone and to never return here, I will consider exchanging the spell for the peace of the world¡± The Zishan young master responded: ¡°No, this world is mine, and your world will also be mine¡± He then said: ¡°I¡¯m offering you a great deal here, be my maid, I will make sure to treasure you. You will also get to be the only one left alive in your world¡± Bai Hua Fairy scowled and replied: ¡°Never mind the other reasons, the fact that your face is simply so wretched that I feel sick just looking at you is enough¡± The Zishan young master was stunned for a few seconds before he could react. Wretched¡­ Ever since birth, no one has ever dared to call him such a thing ever before. He spreads his arms. A grey me started burning in the palm of his hands. ¡°You are not exempt from any conditions that I offered¡± the Zishan young master coldly dered. He¡¯s finally serious, determined to fight at his full power. ¡°I will first kill you, capture your soul, then seal it back inside your own dead body with 32 lock seals. I will make sure you taste eternal pain with no salvation!¡± Saying so, he was about to step forward. Suddenly, a beautiful white-clothed girl slowly descended and came next to the Zishan young master. The Zishan young master was surprised: ¡°Hm? Qing Rou, why did youe down here?¡± ¡°Young master, I came to help you!¡± Qing Rou answered. She was holding the gourd out to give to the Zishan young master, conveniently moving towards him. TheZishan young master¡¯s expression loosened and spoke softly: ¡°So you¡¯re at least¡ª¡ª¡° The next words were stuck in his mouth. Qing Rou ced one hand on his shoulder, the other casted a seal and triggered it. A massive spirit energy wave began emitting from her body. The chains and shackles were blown away. In that short moment, the presence she released was only a little bitckingpared to the Zishan young master. It seems she truly was a Tribtion realm cultivator! The very next second. 4 demonic creatures appeared from the void of space, biting the Zishan young master¡¯s hands and feet. Shadow Divine Skill, [Hungry Ghosts Absolute Seal]! Qing Rou shouted at Bai Hua Fairy: ¡°Quickly, I can¡¯t hold on for very long!¡± While she was talking, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s hands were already sped together. Concentrating fully on casting the spell, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s hands once again glowed a blinding green. The Zishan young master struggled, but found that he was held still by the 4 demonic creatures, unable to move at all. He then suddenly startedughing: ¡°I was wondering why you were so docile, so you¡¯ve been sneakily umting spirit energy all these past years to wait for the moment to attack me¡± ¡°Very well, today I¡¯ll make sure you know your ce!¡± He just stood still, but a protection talisman flew out from under his robe, releasing a magnificent light that enveloped him. ¡°Guang Yang sect¡¯s only dispel talisman, capable of removing all spells below Virtualized realm¡± the Zishan young master triumphantly dered. As soon as the 4 demonic creatures were shined on by the talisman, they screeched and disappeared without a trace. But before the Zishan young master could move, another feminine hand had already ced itself onto his shoulder. Wan Er had descended, shouting with her soft voice: ¡°Soul seal!¡± The very next second, 5 chains coated in green mes rose from the ground, coiled around the Zishan young master¡¯s torso up to his head, as well as his four limbs, locking him in ce. Warden Divine Skill, [Hundred Demons Seal]! As soon as the spell finished, the Zishan young master roared in anger. His boiling spirit energy rose up to the sky, increasing the shine of the talisman. Being hit by this light, the green me chains began shaking nonstop. Chapter 286 - Huang Quan’s price

Chapter 286: Huang Quan¡¯s price

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Wan Er¡¯s face paled, but she was still desperately using her spirit energy to resist. ¡°Big sis Qing Rou, my spirit energy isn¡¯t enough to resist him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Qing Rou flew over and started transferring her spirit energy over without any reserve. At this moment, Qing Rou¡¯s hands were on Wan Er¡¯s back, while Wan Er¡¯s hand was on the Zishan young master¡¯s shoulder. Theirbined strength finally managed to stabilize the green me chains, restraining the Zishan young master tightly. The three of them were silently fighting over control of the chain Divine Skill. Rips started to appear on the talisman in the air. ¡°No!¡± the Zishan young master¡¯s face changed. Having to deal with two Divine Skills consecutively, the second of which came from a long lineage, no matter how strong the talisman was, it couldn¡¯t handle it. With a ¡®pah¡¯, the talisman blew up into pieces. ¡°Bitches! No wonder the two of you could sneakily gather spirit energy! So the little bitch knows the Warden¡¯s Sealing technique!¡± the Zishant young master¡¯s tone became cold. Wan Er loudly dered: ¡°I originally didn¡¯t, but when big sis Zi Yu was humiliated to death by you, she bestowed the entire technique to me!¡± ¡°This is the karmaing back to bite you for all the wrongs you¡¯ve done!¡± Qing Rou said in a low voice. ¡°Ahahaha, what a thing to say, karmaing back for all the wrongs I¡¯ve done? However, you¡¯ll have to be disappointed¡± the Zishan young master dered. A small formation te came out from his robe, letting out a blinding light. ¡°Father gave this to me, a pre-programmed two-world warp formation! As long as even a little bit of my thought can still move, I can still trigger it¡± ¡°After 15 more breaths, I will have already warped back to my world¡± ¡°I will then lead even more people here to take away your life, to take away all of your lives!¡± ¡°I will seal your souls; I will anchor them in ce! You all will face PER! MA! NENT! TOR! TURE!¡± He begrudgingly spat out every word, towards the end, he was already gritting his teeth as he cursed out each syble. The small formation te glowed, moving back and forth as if to find the ce to break open space and connect the two worlds. Qing Rou gritted her teeth, took out a blood-colored dagger and stabbed it into the Zishan young master¡¯s body. Another automatic talisman flew out, turned into a thick shield and blocked her. ¡°Amitabha!¡± Suddenly, a golden light appeared in front of the Zishan young master. The Great Monk of Sorrow appeared, striking at the Zishan young master. Several dozen talismans appeared from the Zishan young master¡¯s body, emitting light to face the Great Monk of Sorrow. Bam! The golden light was knocked away, disappearing even quicker than when he appeared. ¡°Useless! Useless! Useless! None of you can hurt me, I have over a few thousand protective talismans!¡± the Zishan young masterughed. Suddenly, the heaven went dim. An overflowing river swept across the sky. A small dingy came from the sky, a slender feminine figure stood at the end of the dingy, steering it forward while looking at the people below. The overflowing Forgetting river, and Huang Quan¡¯s ferrywoman. The Zishan young master¡¯s face paled. ¡°An attack-type Six Path Divine Skill, oh no¡­¡± He hurriedly looked at the small formation te, only to see it was still gathering power. He attempted to break free of his restraints but under thebined power of two Tribtion realm cultivators, the chains of a Warden¡¯s Seal Divine Skill wouldn¡¯t budge so easily. Wan Er stared at the river water, feeling an unnatural sense of unease and asked in a low voice: ¡°Big sis, what is that?¡± ¡°Just stand and watch, don¡¯t say anything¡± Qing Rou was also uneasy answering her. No matter what they do, they couldn¡¯t kill Qi Yan, but Qi Yan clearly fears this Six Path Divine Skill. They have no other choice but to trust this Skill. The dim green me inside the skeletal girl¡¯s sockets scanned over everyone, asking from afar: ¡°How many needs to be ferried this time?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not a lot of time, please help me ferry this man into Huang Quan¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered. The skeletal girl looked at the Zishan young master, then spoke: ¡°A Virtualized realm cultivator, the fee for just one person is expensive¡± ¡°I will pay it no matter how much¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered. ¡°All of your life force, as well as 1000 years of torture in hell, only then can I ¡®invite¡¯ him onboard¡± the skeletal girl replied. Bai Hua Fairy went silent. Both Qing Rou and Wan Er looked at her worriedly. ¡°So that¡¯s why, so that¡¯s what is was¡± Bai Hua Fairy muttered. ¡°Qing Shan, Xiuxiu, Xiao Lou¡­¡± She sighed heavily: ¡°If I won¡¯t go to hell, then who would?¡± While talking, her triple buns of ck hair had already turned silver white. All the life force of a Projection realm cultivator, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s own life force, was concentrated into a green ball of light at her fingertips. She muttered: ¡°Then let it be, I ¡ª¡ª-¡° The green mes in the skeletal girl¡¯s eyes red brightly, waiting for her next words. Right at this crucial moment, a loud shout echoed across the heaven and earth. ¡°SHUT UP!¡± Everyone looked up at the same time. They saw Gu Qing Shan descending in a streak of light. He was flying as fast as he could. A vase emitting immense Tianma essence followed closely behind him. ¡°Qing Shan!¡± Bai Hua Fairy looked at him in surprise. ¡°LEAVE IT TO ME, DEFINITELY DO NOT ACTIVATE YOUR SPELL!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted loudly. Bai Hua Fairy was a bit shocked, ncing over at the green light in her hand, hesitant. ¡°PLEASE TRUST ME!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted with a hoarse voice. ¡°Qing Shan¡­¡± Bai Hua Fairy muttered, then took back the green light in her hand. Her hair regained its ck luster. Before the crucial moment of life and death for both her and the world, she chose to trust in her disciple. The flowing Forgetting river in the sky was slowly dissipating. Qing Rou and Wan Er stared at Gu Qing Shan. The skeletal girl in the sky also stared closely at him, muttering: ¡°So many demonic creatures¡­¡± Seeing Bai Hua Fairy release her spell, Gu Qing Shan could finally sigh in relief. ording to what the giant corpse told him, this would be the most crucial moment, this would be when she needed that pivotal push! No matter what kind of trouble I get into after this, as long as Bai Hua Fairy survives, it¡¯s worth it! He calmed himself down and looked at the formation te in front of the Zishan young master. It was already melding into the void of space. Not good! He¡¯s going to get away! I have to make it in time, otherwise everything would¡¯ve been for naught! Triggering the vase with his spirit energy, Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°We¡¯re going for it!¡± ¡º Good! ¡»a female voice rang from the void of space. Demon World¡¯s Chilling Water Light, Mand ¨C Released! The ck-clothed girl appeared, standing close next to Gu Qing Shan. A human and a demon chanted an incantation together. ¡°The 10 directions of the world¡± ¡°Endless world of man¡± ¡°Millionses from the trial of one¡± ¡°The vast and endless Tianmaes for you¡° Following the incantation, innumerable Tianma appeared from behind them. The millions, billions of Tianma quickly came, headed by Gu Qing Shan and the ck-clothed girl. Seemingly knowing how urgent the situation was, they quickly followed behind Gu Qing Shan and harmonized singing their incantation. ¡º¡º¡º World of freedom ¡»¡»¡» ¡º¡º¡º Great world of freedom ¡»¡»¡» ¡º¡º¡º Corrupted world of freedom ¡»¡»¡» ¡º¡º¡º Tianma of the endless worlds, quicklye and help me bridge this world! ¡»¡»¡» A dark light emitted from the countless Tianma, connecting inside the vase one by one. As the vase received these countless dark lights, it was shaking, trembling. ¡°Ahahaha, no matter what you¡¯re trying to do, it¡¯s already toote!¡± the Zishan young master loudlyughed. He could finally breathe out from relief. But then ¡ª¡ªjust what is going on over there? Why are there so many peerless beauties wearing such skimpy, tempting clothes that appeared from the sky? It couldn¡¯t be, that world is full of women of this quality? He has already let his guardpletely down, watching each and every Tianma with eyes full of lust. The formation te floated in front of him had already ripped through space, slowly forming a hole. Inside the hole, the chaotic current of the space vortex flowed through. This is not just any space vortex, but one that connected to another world. The bridge between the two worlds were forming. In about 3 breathster, the Zishan young master will safely warp away. While Gu Qing Shan and the millions of Tianma carrying the vase were still very far away,pletely unable to catch up to him. No matter how strong the spell he¡¯s casting is, if it can¡¯t reach then it can¡¯t harm the Zishan young master. Very quickly, the Zishan young master will bring even more troops and strong cultivators into Shen Wu world. They will even attack the cultivation world. The fate of two worlds hangs in the bnce. At that moment. ¡°He won¡¯t make it, Wan Er, let go!¡± Qing Rou dejectedly spoke. If they won¡¯t let go, both of them will be brought back to the other world with the Zishan young master. ¡°No! No! NO! IT SHOULDN¡¯T BE LIKE THIS!¡± Wan Er desperately shook her head. Qing Rou stayed silent without saying anything, two streams of tears flowed down her face. Her hands were still on Wan Er¡¯s back, and Wan Er¡¯s hand was still on the Zishan young master¡¯s shoulder. Wan Er was still doing her best to keep hold of the green me chains, restraining him. Wan Er was close to being hopeless, but until the veryst moment, she was not willing to let go. At the same time. The vase in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand was letting out a calming light. But inside the light, indescribable screams of agony and horrific figures appeared from the vase, shed around it before disappearing. ¡º [Demon¡¯s World Transportation] has finished casting, but this is too far away, we can¡¯t get him ¡»the ck-clothed girl regretfully shook her head. ¡°No! I will definitely make it in time, you just prepare to receive him!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, shouting without regard of anything else. At such a moment, the ck-clothed girl believes he¡¯s not the type to speak nonsense. She then regained her caution and became serious. ¡º What are you ¡ª¨C ¡»before she could finish. Gu Qing Shan had disappeared together with the vase. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! But then he reappeared, coughing up blood. The Zishan young masterughed: ¡°You think I¡¯m a fool!? I¡¯ve already prepared over 300 protective lock seals around myself, with the countless seals here, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re make it here!¡± The two maids¡¯ eyes dimmed. Bai Hua Fairy still didn¡¯t move and just stood there, watching him. The ck-clothed girl sighed. Gu Qing Shan wiped the blood from his mouth and gritted his teeth. No other choice, I can only ¡ª¡ª In the very next moment, the fate of the worlds werepletely changed. Gu Qing Shan disappeared from in front of the ck-clothed girl¡¯s eyes. Just one second before, he was still holding the vase in hand, flying forward as fast as he can. But the next, he has disappeared. Instead, the Zishan young master appeared in his ce. The Zishan young master appeared right in front of the vase¡¯s mouth. He found himself cing his hand on the vase. Completely confused, he couldn¡¯t register what just happened. But the ck-clothed girl wasn¡¯t distracted for even a split second. Having been through countless worlds, fighting in countless wars, how could she let go of such a chance. In the split second he appeared, she already triggered the vase with her own seal. The light from the vase exploded. [Demon¡¯s World Transportation]! The light appeared like a giant mouth, swallowing theZishan young master together with the countless protective lights around him. The Zishan young master was gone! He was sent to the Tianma¡¯s world by the Tianma vase. And on the other side. Gu Qing Shan reced the Zishan young master where he stood, appearing at the ce he was restrained in before. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! Perhaps feeling the minute waves of change in space, the small formation was disturbed by the Divine Skill and also released a blinding light. It activated one breath before it was supposed to! But at this time, Wan Er¡¯s hand was ced on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, while Qing Rou¡¯s hands were still on Wan Er¡¯s back. The light shed. Gu Qing Shan, Wan Er, Qing Rou all disappeared from where they stood. They were brought by the formation into the space vortex, heading to the Zishan young master¡¯s world. In that single split second, the situation waspletely overturned. The war between the three worlds was stopped just like that. The Zishan young master, Gu Qing Shan, Qing Rou and Wan Er were all transported away. Apletely different fate awaits all of them. Chapter 287 - Bai Hua and Tianma

Chapter 287: Bai Hua and Tianma

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya The blinding light that filled the sky was gone. Both the grey-ish rift in space and the twilight Tianma world portal had disappeared from Shen Wu world. In the sky, all that was left were Bai Hua Fairy and the ck-clothed girl. They were both people with peerless minds, quickly pieced together 70-80% of what just happened. Bai Hua Fairy instantly disappeared and reappeared where the rift in space originally opened. She cast a hand seal and shouted: ¡°Open!¡± Once again, the space rift opened up as the chaotic current flowed from inside. But due to it having just been through a two-world long distance warp, the speed it was opening up was incredibly slow. Bai Hua Fairy stood facing the chaotic current, ignoring the wind messing up her hair and only had a look of worry in her eyes. ¡°Open. The. Hell. Up!¡± she concentrated all the spirit energy in her body and shouted. Hoh hoh hoh ¡ª¡ª- The wind current flowed out as space was once again opened up into a gate. But, there was nothing inside. No formation te. No Tribtion realm female cultivators whose cultivation were sealed. And no Gu Qing Shan. Bai Hua Fairy stood stock still. ¡º It¡¯s useless, that formation te was too fast. Once you¡¯re unable to catch it, it will instantly disappear into the space vortex. Even the ones using it wouldn¡¯t have been able to return if they wanted to ¡»the ck-clothed girl spoke. Space closed up again. Bai Hua Fairy was still staying silent. The ck-clothed girl shook her head and nced at the vase in her hand, the look of regret on her face disappeared. She hugged the vase tightly, unwilling to let go of it again as a look of pure joy appeared in her eyes. But the very next second, she stared at the ce Gu Qing Shan disappeared into begrudgingly. ¡º What a sly fraud, he didn¡¯t even give me the two-world warp formation te yet ¡» But now that Gu Qing Shan had gone to another world, no matter how furious she was, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡ª¡ª-it¡¯s better to just hold on tightly to the spoils I got on hand first. The ck-clothed girl raised the vase, about to return to her world. ¡°Wait a second¡± From afar, Bai Hua Fairy called her. The ck-clothed girl stopped. ¡°I know you¡¯re a clone of the Tianma Empress, do you not have a way to reach that world?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. The ck-clothed girl nced at her, then slowly shook her head. ¡º You have quite the good disciple ¡»the ck-clothed girl stared intently at Bai Hua Fairy, ¡º as a Projection realm cultivator, the flow of your fate would have been exceedingly difficult to change, yet he still manages to give you a push off the path of death ¡» ¡ºI can see that the grey essence of death already dissipated from yourself, your future from now on is aplete nk, waiting for you to explore and change, with countless variables, what an impressively rare situation ¡» ¡º Yet a simple disciple is willing to do so much for you ¡»she suddenly asked. ¡°Don¡¯t attempt to mess with my mind¡± Bai Hua Fairy warned. The ck-clothed girlughed, then spoke: ¡º Sister, I¡¯m not doing anything at all ¡» She continued: ¡º I¡¯m not attempting to mess with you, I¡¯ve already gotten the Tianma Divine Armament, not to mention a Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s soul, I¡¯m already very pleased with my profit ¡» ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a Tianma that talks to someone so much without any ulterior motives¡± Bai Hua Fairy responded. The ck-clothed girl muttered: ¡º Didn¡¯t I just cooperate with a human cultivator to defeat an enemy? This is already an unprecedented urrence for thest few dozen thousand years in the Tianma world, so I just couldn¡¯t help but have to tell you a little something ¡» ¡°What is it?¡± ¡º My payment for this little venture ¡ª-he still owes me a world. After he returns, please tell me, I¡¯ll need to meet him to settle this debt ¡» ¡°When can he return?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. ¡º How would I know? But since there¡¯s a way for people toe here from that world, as long as he gets a hold of the method, he¡¯ll be able to return ¡»the ck-clothed girl answered. The clenched fists inside Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s sleeves could finally loosened up a bit. But as she stared at the ck-clothed girl, she released a bit of killing intent. ¡°You seems to really want my disciple¡¯s soul¡± ¡º His soul ¡»the ck-clothed girl had aplicated expression on her face, then replied after some thinking: ¡º A mere Rejuvenation that managed to use everything he had to push a Virtualized realm cultivator to his death, even I find it a waste to eat his soul ¡» ¡°Then what do you want with him?¡± ¡º I won¡¯t eat his soul, I¡¯m only going to ask him if he¡¯s willing to convert into a Tianma Emperor and work for our Tianma world ¡» After saying so, the ck-clothed girl turned around to leave. But she suddenly stopped. Intense killing intent was emitting from Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s body as she swung a vine whip of thorn. ¡°Prove your word, otherwise I won¡¯t forgive a Tianma who¡¯s looking forward to my disciple¡¯s death!¡± Following her words, white flowers began to bloom on the vine whip of thorn. The ck-clothed girl nced at the Wild Raging me Armor Bai Hua Fairy was wearing, then stared at the vine whip. Her expression became serious. ¡º Ashura Divine Skill ¡ª¨Canother Six Path Divine Skill, how strange ¡»she muttered, ¡º such low cultivation, yet you know both a Huang Quan path and an Ashura path¡¯s Divine Skills, just what kind of world could¡­ ¡» The whip began to swing. The ck-clothed girl¡¯s eyes quickly moved, then waved her hands: ¡º Stop, I¡¯ll prove it to you ¡» The ck-clothed girl nced at the millions of Tianma behind herself, then again at Bai Hua Fairy. A single person was willing to stand up to a million, such bravery. The ck-clothed girl¡¯s expression was serious. With her countless years of experience, she naturally noticed how her opponent was in a state of emotional agitation. If we were to actually?fight right now, she would actually be willing to risk her life. Not to mention. The young man called Gu Qing Shan really is prime material to be converted into a Tianma. I also need to rely on that young man to lead me into the other world. There¡¯s no benefits from picking a fight with this terrifying yet weak woman right now. Thinking that, the ck-clothed girl casually spoke: ¡º With the heaven and earth as witness, I swear not to harm Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life ¡» A very simple sentence, but it carried the phrase ¡°with the heaven and earth as witness¡±, this is a so-called oath upon thews of heaven and earth. As a being of pure soul, the Tianma are more afraid of the consequences of breaking such an oath, even more than human cultivators. After her words, the ck-clothed girl looked at Bai Hua Fairy. She saw the killing intent in Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s eyes quickly going away. Putting the vine whip behind her back, Bai Hua Fairy curtsied and spoke: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then no matter what kind of deal you had made, as long as you don¡¯t want to harm him, I still have to thank you for helping us this time¡± The ck-clothed girl found that unexpected, smiled andmented: ¡º It¡¯s been quite a few years since Ist saw a cultivator who can see debts and grudges so clearly ¡»(1) She then also curtsied back and spoke: ¡º Farewell ¡» A faint glow appeared behind the ck-clothed girl, like sand, but like mist, melding, merging with her own body. The ck-clothed girl then turned around and ordered the group of Tianma: ¡º Return to the Tianma world, all of you, we still have a Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s soul waiting for us to harvest! ¡» ¡º If we catch him, I will reward you all with a few strands of his soul! ¡»she loudly dered. The Tianma all squealed? with joy, even the tiniest strand of a Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s soul is enough for them to evolve at least one step forward. They surrounded the vase, dancing while heading into the glow. As the ck-clothed girl walked into the glow, she suddenly turned around and evaluated Bai Hua Fairy closely. ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. The ck-clothed girl pursed her lips, then shook her head. She suddenly sang softly: ¡º An orchid in the abyss, without a ce to be. ¡®Perhaps¡­¡¯ it thought, but it was hopeless in the end ¡» The verse softly drifted. Following her, the countless beautiful Tianma sung in unison. ¡º¡º¡º An orchid in the abyss, without a ce to be. ¡®Perhaps¡­¡¯ it thought, but it was hopeless in the end ¡»¡»¡» The harmonized female choir dragged and echoed, as if giving their regards to a peerless beauty. As the ck-clothed girl finished singing, she went into the glow and disappearedpletely. The countless Tianma followed behind her, disappearing from Shen Wu world. The glow dispersed, and the singing stopped. Bai Hua Fairy stood still in midair, staring dumbfounded at the ce where the Tianma went away, speechless for a while. Note: (1) see debts and grudges clearly: a concept in Chinese culture where debts and grudges are considered separately, even if someone is your sworn enemy, as long as you are indebted to them in some way, you¡¯re obligated to return the favor. This was a prime example of being a true hero in times of war, particrly in the ¡°Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡±, where Guan Yu once spared Cao Cao¡¯s life despite having already cornered him on the battlefield, because Guan Yu owed a debt of gratitude to Cao Cao years before. Chapter 288 - Gu Qing Shan

Chapter 288: Gu Qing Shan

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Amidst the wind, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s whispers could be heard. ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this, if this repeats again, I would still be powerless to stop it¡± She dismissed the vine whip, staring at her own hands. They were white like the color of jade, untainted and pure. ¡ª-but such a pair of hands still couldn¡¯t take hold of their own fate. She clenched her hands tightly. ¡°The one thing this Xie Dao Ling doesn¡¯t mind the least in this life had always been cultivation¡­¡± While Bai Hua Fairy was thinking, a female voice came from next to her. ¡°What are you nning?¡± The Raging Wild me Armored asked her. ¡°To merge our world with yours, how do you feel about that?¡± Bai Hua Fairy spoke. The Wild Raging me Armor agreed: ¡°Our world¡¯s living beings have already gone extinct, but if it merges with your world, the spirits can once again take new masters, only then will the spirits have a chance to step forward once more¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it will also be a chance for our cultivators to increase their own strength as well¡± Bai Hua Fairymented. ¡°I still hold countless secret techniques and scriptures of our world, including the method to breakthrough while cultivating, there¡¯s even fully detailed techniques and guides tost until your breakthrough to Virtualized realm¡± the Wild Raging me Armor continued. ¡°Then we¡¯ve decided¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered. ¡°Very well!¡± the Wild Raging me Armor agreed. Just a few words between a person and an armor had decided the fate of the two worlds. ¡°Monk!¡± she shouted loudly. ¡°Amitabha, I¡¯m here¡± a dim golden light flew over from afar. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the matter of merging the two worlds to you¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I need to go into seclusion, breaking through to even higher realms. Xie Dao Ling exined: ¡°We can¡¯t just sit still and let other worlds do as they please to us, and I¡¯ve been enlightened from the battle just now. If I get some time to go into seclusion, I can definitely take another step forward¡± The Great Monk of Sorrow stared at Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling,pletely shaken. How long has it been, and yet she could already break through again. ¡°Amitabha, benefactor Xie¡¯s talent is unparalleled, this monk is ashamed¡± the Great Monk of Sorrow replied, a bit at a loss. ¡°Amitabha, no need to look down on yourself too much, you¡¯re only a bit old¡± the bowl consoled him. The bowl then flew up by itself, heading towards a certain direction. ¡°Sorrow, I know the method tobine the two worlds, follow me¡± it said. The Great Monk of Sorrow followed behind him. Looking at the two of them leave, Bai Hua Fairy asked: ¡°And what are your ns from now?¡± The Wild Raging me Armor answered: ¡°From the moment that you donned me, I¡¯ve already epted you as my new master¡± Bai Hua Fairy had a warm look in her eyes. ¡°Then you¡¯lle into seclusion with me¡± ¡°Very well¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan was travelling across the space vortex. Every time he broke through, his soul vessel would always leave his body and enter the space vortex. But this time it was different, his actual body had entered the space vortex itself. The small formation te led the way, enveloping the three people in a ball of light while flying forward. The green me chains have already been dismissed long ago. The two women looked exceedingly exhausted, the chains and shackles that bound them had resealed their spirit energy once more. ¡°Just now, was that [Shadow Shift]?¡± Qing Rou stared at Gu Qing Shan and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°You and the Tianma Empress had cooperated to send Qi Yan into the Tianma world?¡± Qing Rou asked further. ¡°Correct¡± Gu Qing Shan answered again. Qing Rou finally breathed out, both hands holding down her own chest, muttering: ¡°The Tianma world is a closed-off world, and the Tianma would definitely not let go of a soul as powerful as his¡± ¡°Which means¡­ Qi Yan is definitely going to die¡± Two streams of tears suddenly started flowing from her eyes. Wan Er hesitantly asked: ¡°Big sis, what did you just say?¡± Qing Rou turned and hugged her, crying while speaking: ¡°Wan Er, Qi Yan had fallen into a sure-death situation, he¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°I-is it true, you¡¯re not trying to fool me?¡± Wan Er was still in disbelief. They themselves saw the situation with their own eyes, but were still a bit hesitant to confirm it. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to fool you¡± Qing Rou wiped her tears and said, ¡°I swear upon my Dao heart, if I¡¯m trying to fool you, my body and soul will be destroyed¡± ¡°He¡¯s¡­ dead¡­¡± Wan Er finally confirmed it, her eyes were dull. She then suddenly burst into tears, crying, choking: ¡°Father, mother, I¡¯ve survived, I¡¯ve avenged you both!¡± Qing Rou hugged her, and she hugged Qing Rou, both of them crying tears of joy. Gu Qing Shan originally wanted to say something, but seeing them in that state, he just silently stood on one side. After crying for a while, Qing Rou turned to look at him: ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t understand how important what you just did is to us, but it¡¯s fine, I will tell you about itter¡± She was still sobbing, but said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still a while until we reach the other world, just let us cry for a little bit first¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Qing Rou nodded, then tears started flowing again. Like someone who¡¯s been suppressed for too long, she was trying to vent all the frustration and suffering she¡¯s gone through for the past few years all at once. Wan Er was crying even harder, her tears and snot were all over. Two Tribtion realm great cultivators were crying like two little girls. A whileter, they finally calmed down. Qing Rou held Wan Er, walked in front of Gu Qing Shan and knelt down together. Qing Rou spoke first: ¡°I am Nan Gong Qing Rou¡± Wan Er? followed: ¡°I am Yun Wan Er¡± Nan Gong Qing Rou exined: ¡°We came from different worlds, but both our worlds were invaded by Guang Yang sect, our family members both died at the hands of Qi Yan and his father, our worlds were absorbed by Guang Yang sect as part of their personal sub-world¡± ¡°Thanks to our beauty, Yun Wan Er and I had our cultivation sealed and forced to be Qi Yan¡¯s ves, living every day with a fate worse than death¡± ¡°We thank you for borrowing the power of the Tianma to kill him, but Wan Er and I have no way to repay you aside from doing everything we can to ensure you survive¡± Yun Wan Er also nodded: ¡°Thank you for helping us kill him, even if I die now, I no longer have any more regrets¡± The two women looked at each other, understanding their respective thoughts. ¡°And so, when we reach the other side, we will both use a method to risk our lives and attack Guang Yang sect, causing chaos to create a chance for you to escape¡± Qing Rou exined. Yun Wan Er followed: ¡°At the South of Guang Yang sect is Bai Yan river. You can hide in the river and follow the current to look for a way to escape from Guang Yang sect, they will then have no way to find you¡± Nan Gong Qing Rou continued: ¡°As long as you change your name, you will be able to survive, cultivate and find a chance to return to your own world. She then added: ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, after killing a few Guang Yang sect disciples, we will immediately detonate our own soul vessels to make sure Qi Yan¡¯s father cannot catch us and reveal your existence¡± ¡°Wait, wait, slow down¡± Gu Qing Shan felt his head hurt listening to that and couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Are you saying we have no choice but to risk our lives as soon as we appear?¡± Nan Gong Qing Rou replied: ¡°You¡¯re not a Guang Yang sect cultivator and your cultivation is only at Rejuvenation realm, as soon as they see you, they will catch you without mercy¡± Thinking about it for a bit, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What about Qi Yan?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Wan Er didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What if the one that appears is Qi Yan?¡± Nan Gong Qing Rou was a bit confused, but still answered: ¡°He is Guang Yang sect master¡¯s son, no one would dare to pick a fight with him¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it for a bit, then suddenly remembered Leng Tian Xing¡¯s evaluation of himself. These two also said the same thing. He very casually muttered: ¡°I heard I look very simr to Qi Yan¡± The two beautiful women were stunned. ¡°You mean you want to¡­¡± Nan Gong Qing Rou¡¯s eyes glowed a bit. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°If they¡¯re as strong as you say they are, risking our lives is simply throwing our lives away, why fight them at all?¡± He looked at the two women and slowly spoke: ¡°I hope you won¡¯t think of your lives so lightly, you should aim to live for your family members who have died, only then will your efforts of enduring so much over these years be worth it¡± Yun Wan Er still didn¡¯t understand and spoke: ¡°Of course we would be very willing to keep on living if we can, but we can¡¯t deal with so many high-levelled Guang Yang sect members¡± Nan Gong Qing Rou looked at him, her lips slightly curving. ¡°I have a little immature idea¡± seeing Nan Gong Qing Rou already understanding what he wanted to say, Gu Qing Shan smiled and spoke: ¡°Can you cooperate with me for a little bit?¡± Nan Gong Qing Rou nodded: ¡°I will tell you everything about Qi Yan¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough, I want his personal profile and as well as the information of thest three generations of his family, everything that he has ever done, every sentence he has ever spoken, every enemy he has made, what kind of food he likes to eat, what clothes he wears daily, how he sleeps, what kind of woman he likes, what methods he had used to kill people, his antics and behaviors in the sect, the kinds of spells he¡¯s the best at, I want to know everything¡± ¡°And then, what kind of world this is, what is Guang Yang sect¡¯s internal situation, you¡¯d better tell me everything that you know¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly made his demand. Yun Wan Er finally understood and looked at him in shock: ¡°But you only look a bit like him, you¡¯re not actually him¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that, you only need to prepare the information, I¡¯ll be needing it very soon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then how will you deal with Qi Yan¡¯s father? He¡¯s currently facing the Tribtion and is about to be a Cryptic realm cultivator already¡± Nan Gong Qing Rou asked. ¡°I¡¯ll improvise¡± Gu Qing Shan touched the Tianma rattle on his wrist and spoke curtly. His words were so calm and collected that it was unimaginable for both of the women. Nan Gong Qing Rou stared at him, then remembered how he dealt with Qi Yan. He is a Rejuvenation realm cultivator who managed to gain the cooperation of the Tianma Empress. He sessfully killed a Virtualized realm cultivator with the help of the Tianma¡­ Completely unprecedented. Suddenly, Nan Gong Qing Rou believed in him a little bit more. She took out a jade tag and gave to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°We¡¯ve always been watching and recording this, preparing to find a chance to kill him¡± she exined. ¡°You two are really willing huh¡± Gu Qing Shan took the jade tag and praised: ¡°This is a good beginning, and a good beginning signifies at least half the sess¡± Chapter 289 - Return

Chapter 289: Return

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya At this point, notifications were popping up on the War God UI. Gu Qing Shan took a look at them. A few glowing letters appeared on top of everything. [Golden Core/Rejuvenation double realm Thaumaturgy Questpleted] [You¡¯vepleted 7 missions, gaining 7 chances at picking a random Thaumaturgy] [You¡¯ve sessfully survived (temporarily). You¡¯ve received Divine Skill: Shadow Shift] After he read through them, the text slowly faded away. A new notification appeared. [Destiny Quest: Decisive battle (2)] [Quest description: As the fate of the world and the people intertwine, within the brewing storm, you¡¯ve been epted by the Earth Sword, changing details within the flow of destiny] [Quest objective: In the near future, make sure that Shen Wu world will at least stay intact] [Questpleted] Once again, the text faded away after Gu Qing Shan read them. Another line of text appeared. [You¡¯vepleted the Destiny Quest: Decisive battle (2)] [Congrattions, you¡¯ve fully earned the use of War God Title, in the battles from now on, you will be able to keep using War God Title] [You¡¯ve managed to keep Shen Wu world intact and killed the one behind it all] [You went above and beyond the Quest objective] [Additional reward granted] [Additional reward: Once you return to Reality, you cane back at any time you wish, the time limit no longer applies] [The user can now return to Reality] Then a red notification appeared: [Unique Quest triggered] [Unique Quest: Wu San must die] [Quest description: Attention user, in thepletely new and foreign world toe, there remains onest person who knows about Shen Wu world and the cultivation world] [Once you¡¯ve killed this person, there would be no one else who knows of the two world¡¯s existence] [This is directly rted to the fate of the two worlds, extreme caution is advised] [Quest objective: Before the secret gets found out by anyone else, permanently silence the one who knows about this] [Quest reward: The user may choose one other Quest and instantlyplete it] Looking through the Quest details, Gu Qing Shan nodded. This was a crucial detail that he had kept in mind. During the time when he investigated the enemy¡¯s camp, he killed two of the scouting cultivators. He used soul reading on one of them and managed to find out that the Zishan young master had another close aide. This close aide knows about everything, however he didn¡¯te to Shen Wu world. And that person is called Wu San. Everyone else who knows about the worlds have already been killed by the Tianma. The Zishan young master was already trapped in the Tianma¡¯s world; he¡¯ll die sooner orter. Which means the only person left who knows of this is Wu San. If the Zishan young master is absent for too long, his father might ask about this. As his close aide, Wu San will definitely be thoroughly interrogated. At that time, it won¡¯t be possible to hide Shen Wu world and the cultivation world anymore. If the Zishan young master¡¯s father manages to break through, he¡¯ll be a Cryptic realm cultivator. He will be one of the most powerful beings in the other world. And if the Zishan young master¡¯s father were to act, both worlds will have no way to resist at all. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Who would¡¯ve thought the situation would be thisplicated. Luckily, Shifu managed to survive. Which means everything was worth it. He nced at the space vortex around, then at the two women next to him. In front of them, a shining gate appeared. From the gate, excess spirit energy was drifting out following the wind. Such immense spirit energy almost carries its own sentience. Gu Qing Shan only needed to breathe in twice to feelpletely refreshed. ¡°Truly, a paradise¡­¡± He muttered. Unfortunately, even such a world was reaching its end. The Demon God is destroying everything. Seems like he¡¯ll have to find a chance to see just what exactly that terrifying Demon God is. But first, let¡¯s think of how to survive. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, the two women next two him were already panicking. ¡°We¡¯re almost there, it seems there isn¡¯t time for you to disguise as him¡± Nan Gong Qing Rou spoke in a low voice. ¡°Not good, we¡¯ll have to risk our lives now, you just find a way to escape¡± Yun Wan Er also said. ¡°Yes, you have such a powerful Divine Skill like Shadow Shift, you can definitely escape¡± Nan Gong Qing Rou added. Gu Qing Shan nced at the two of them. At such a moment, they were still thinking of using their lives to repay their debts. Having been through so much suffering, yet these girls still manage to preserve their original mindset, truly worthy of respect. Such people are the most trustworthypanions he could ask for. Alright¡­ Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Return¡± Time was frozen in this very moment. A sh of light appeared. Gu Qing Shan escaped from the current flow of time, pushed into another space-time by a different force. ¡­ It was raining. A cold, chilling rain. A rain that was asionally mixed with fragments of ice were pouring down in the darkness of the night. It was morning when he left, but it was already night when he returned. For each day he spends in the cultivation world, one hour would pass in Reality. Standing in the cold rain, Gu Qing Shan caught the rain water with his hand. A cold, bone-chilling rain. Before the demons attacked, the entire world would always rain. This was a unique characteristic of the Apocalypse. The previous time it stopped raining, the Game of Eternal descended on this world. Then what about this time? Gu Qing Shan looked up at the night sky. The rain was still pouring down, seems like it won¡¯t be stopping any time soon. That¡¯s fine as well, before the rain stopped, before the demons arrived again, I have to do everything that I need to do. The Holo-Brain in his breast pocket shined. [Good evening, sir] [The current temperature is -3 degrees C, Northwest winds at level 5] [The storm and cold rain will be detrimental to your health, please be advised to avoid the rain] Impartial Goddess very considerately reminded him. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I know, where are they?¡± Impartial Goddess responded: [Mr. Zhang Ying Hao is currently arranging an assassination against the Holy Church. Mr. Liao Xing brought Mr. Ye Fei Li to the Capital¡¯s Rainbow bar for a drink] ¡°A drink huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, about to head to the mountaintop mansion. Suddenly, Impartial Goddess continued: [During the time of your absence, I received a signal from the zing Angel] ¡°What signal?¡± [The emergency signal that you programmed in case of abnormal situations] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind instantly became nk. Su Xue Er. Did something happen to her? ¡°Tell me everything, now¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. A bright light flew from the sky,nding right in front of Gu Qing Shan. The zing Angel Mobile Mech. The zing Angel reported: [Sir, Su Xue Er was headed to the North Pole, then her signal got cut off] ¡°Do you know where?¡± [The signal disappeared at a certain point at the North Pole] ¡°We¡¯re going!¡± The Mech¡¯s cockpit opened and Gu Qing Shan quickly jumped inside. The Mech then closed up as the two wings of light suddenly spread outward. The zing Angel Mech shot straight up, broke through the sound barrier with a ¡®bang¡¯ and headed North. In the sky. The further North they went, the colder it got. The hurricane-force wind was hissing, screaming, the falling snow was so thick it was almost pure white outside. Not afraid of the snow or wind, the zing Angel kept flying forward at its maximum speed. Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice came: [Sir, there is an unexpected interference around the perimeter of the North Pole, the zing Angel cannot get any closer] ¡°Open the hatch¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. [Sir, it¡¯s freezing cold outside, and we¡¯re over 10,000 meters off the ground] ¡°It¡¯s fine, just open the hatch¡± The zing Angel¡¯s cockpit opened. Gu Qing Shan jumped out, hovering among the screaming rain of snow. Spirit energy flowed around his body, isting it from the chilling snow and ice outside. ¡°Return to the nearest orbital station, I¡¯ll go the rest of the way by myself¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered the zing Angel. [Understood, sir] The zing Angel turned into a streak of light, headed for orbit. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out his personal airship. Controlling the airship, he kept moving towards the North Pole. ¡°Why would shee to this kind of ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Lady Su Xue Er had be the Lord of the Su family, so she came to the North Pole to perform the 9 Lords¡¯ Rite of Inheritance] ¡°She¡¯s a Lord now?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, ¡°if it¡¯s as you said, then this is something that every Lord has to go through?¡± [That is correct] Impartial Goddess replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed briefly from relief. Although this is some sort of ancient rite of inheritance, the fact is that they still lost contact with Su Xue Er. ¡°Help me check for a bit, has any Lord ran into any problems during the history of the rite of inheritance?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The procedure to check information of the Lords is quiteplicated, it will take a while] Impartial Goddess responded. ¡°No matter, just check it, I want to know¡± After waiting for a bit, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit impatient. Thinking about it, he decided he should just go ahead and see the situation first. The airship then turned into a streak of light, dashing through the rain of snow and headed for the North Pole. Chapter 290 - A drink

Chapter 290: A drink

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya About half a minuteter. Gu Qing Shan arrived at the North Pole. When he was about to cross a certain point, a figure appeared standing in the air amidst the rain of snow. It was a ck figure,pletely hidden inside their thick cloak, he was unable to make out a face. At the same time, a voice appeared inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡°I am the Protector of the 9 Lords and this is our 9 Lords¡¯ ancestralnd¡± ¡°Who are you and what is your business here?¡± This is a Mental-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill. Gu Qing Shan stared at the ck figure. An immense power emitted from the ck figure, ready to turn into killing intent at any time. Right, this is their territory after all ¡ª¡ªSu Xue Er¡¯s territory. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan stopped the airship. He stepped out of the airship, flying in midair to face the figure and spoke: ¡°This humble one is Gu Qing Shan, I came here to find Su Xue Er¡± ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a friend of mine, but I suddenly lost contact with her and the North Pole is the ce where her signal wasst found¡± ¡°Is that really so?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie¡± The figure raised their hand, drawing a card from the void of space. She then tied a long hair onto the card. ¡°[Past Reconstruction]¡± The figure muttered. The card then scattered to minute specks of light. The light swirled around in the air, then reformed into a phantom screen. Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er appeared on it. They were having a meal together, then one secondter, Gu Qing Shan rubbed Su Xue Er¡¯s head. ¡°So you really are Su Xue Er¡¯s friend, I thought you were just another reckless soul peeking into the secret of the 9 Lords¡± The figure¡¯s killing intent dispersed, her tone also became softer. ¡°Where is she now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You can leave; she¡¯s currently undergoing the 9 Lords¡¯ Inheritance so she can¡¯t meet you yet¡± ¡°Can I at least take a look?¡± ¡°Of course not, no matter who it is, anyone who attempts to peek into the 9 Lords¡¯ secret must die¡± ¡°Then what if I insist?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A sword appeared in his hand. The Protector of the 9 Lords subconsciously wanted to draw a card, but then stayed her hand. She evaluated Gu Qing Shan for a bit, recalling the scene she saw just now. This young man is quite closely acquainted with Xue Er. And he even managed to fly here¡­ Slowly thinking for a bit, the Protector of the 9 Lords changed her tone: ¡°If you do such a thing, Su Xue Er will suffer because of that¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit shocked and asked: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°She was born into a 9 Lords¡¯ family, and she herself is one of the Lords, her ancestors, her fellow kin are buried under here, what do you think would happen if you insist on fighting here?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fighting spirit slowed as he heard that. I don¡¯t care a single bit about having to raid the 9 Lord¡¯s ancestralnd. But Su Xue Er is one of the 9 Lords, which means this is essentially her ancestor¡¯s burial grounds. If I act like a delinquent and insist on messing up her ancestor¡¯s graveyard¡­ Then that¡¯s really no good. Gu Qing Shan rescinded all his fighting spirit. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re a wise young man¡± The figure appeared to be smiling. ¡°Can I at least know how she is right now?¡± Gu Qing Shan very sincerely asked. ¡°She¡¯s very well! I¡¯ve peeked into her fate several times, the shadows of death have already gone away, while she herself is spreading her wings in the sky¡± The ck figure proudly spoke: ¡°Very soon, her power will be such that you cannot possibly imagine¡± Gu Qing Shan felt the power the person facing him was emitting. Such power is already considered among the strongest in the world. Such a powerhouse wouldn¡¯t bother lying about this small matter. Gu Qing Shan tried probing her: ¡°You seems to care about Xue Er quite a bit¡± The ck figure replied: ¡°Fool, this is our 9 Lords¡¯ ancestralnd, who do you THINK I am to her?¡± Gu Qing Shan faced-palmed. I really was too worried to think carefully. This is the 9 Lords¡¯ ancestral burial grounds, and she named herself to Protector of this ce. If he¡¯s unlucky, she might actually be blood-rted to Xue Er. The ck figure then asked him back: ¡°But what about you ¡ª¡ªwho are you, and what are you to our Xue Er?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit stunned. How did the subject change so quickly? He felt like he just walked in front of the predator¡¯s mouth himself. Suddenly, his Holo-Brain lit up. [ording to the records of the past 400 years, every Lord has sessfully made it through the Rite of Inheritance without any problems] Impartial Goddess reported her findings. Which means Xue Er should also be safe. Gu Qing Shan loosened up. If so many Lords managed to go through this rite unharmed, then there¡¯s not much danger regarding this inheritance. And I was too panicked and rushed all the way here. ¡ª¡ªwho would think well of a guy that barged into their ancestor¡¯s burial grounds? ¡°My bad, then I¡¯ll trouble you with Xue Er, I just remembered I have an emergency to take care of¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan sped his fist solemnly. After bowing, Gu Qing Shan flew away without looking back. It almost seemed like he was running for his life. The ck figure silently stared as he flew away. ¡°Flight¡­ this child¡¯s power is truly unimaginable¡­¡± In this world, there are only three kinds of people who can fly freely in the sky without the use of any outside force. A 5th stage Elementalist. A Martial Saint. And a 5th stage God¡¯s Chosen who is a step away from manifesting their Skill as a card or scroll. This is consideredmon knowledge. Each Professionist and even normal people would know this as fact. The fact that such a young man managed to fly so firmly within this hail storm tells a very clear story. This is also the reason why when the Protector arrived here, she didn¡¯t attack first and chose to speak. ¡°A very decent young man, Xue Er certainly does need such a capable aide in the future¡± she muttered. The Protector turned around and flew straight to the bottom of the mountain at the top of the North Pole. She stopped outside a small room. ¡°Get out¡± she spoke. The 8 Lords stepped out, carrying a nervous expression as they looked at the Protector. ¡°Su Xue Er is still in the process of facing her trial, you don¡¯t need to wait for her, go back first¡± the Protector said. ¡°ording to the rules, shouldn¡¯t we bring her back with us?¡± one of the Lords asked. ¡°How could she return by herself?¡± another Lord also asked. ¡°No need to try probing me¡± the Protector smiled as she spoke, ¡°she will have be extremely powerful once she returns, she can make it on her own back down the road to the North Pole, there¡¯s no need for you to guide her¡± After saying so, the Protector headed up the mountain without looking back. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± one of the Lords stared at the leaving Protector and spoke. ¡°I did, it seems that little girl has chosen power, and has quite the sess with it as well¡± ¡°What an unexpected turn of events¡± The group of Lords became silent. A powerhouse that stands at the top of this world is about to be born. And she¡¯s also one of the 9 Lords. What would be of the other 8 Lords then? The Lords cleaned up all the things, thinking about how to deal with her from now on. ¡°A woman would always need to marry¡± one of the Lords muttered. ¡°ording to what I know, she already has someone she admires¡± another Lord replied. ¡°Which one of our mainline members is the lucky one?¡± one of the other Lords was interested. ¡°It¡¯s not one of us¡± All the Lords stopped their hands. ¡°No¡± a Lord suddenly spoke, ¡°such power should be reined in our hands¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan was quickly fleeing. But he was no longer worried. If Su Xue Er is safe then there¡¯s no need for him to care. She¡¯s a member of the 9 Lords, then let her stay at the 9 Lords Ancestral Grounds to breakthrough. Not to mention, I also left an emergency measure on the zing Angel¡¯s ring, so in case that she gets into danger, it¡¯ll save her. Yeah, there¡¯s nothing to worry about right now. Gu Qing Shan sighed heavily. Ever since hest returned from the cultivation world, his mind has been in a constant state of stress and pressure without any time to rest. Maybe I should rest a bit first¡­ Right, let¡¯s go get a drink first before doing anything else. ¡°Show me where Liao Xing and Ye Fei Li are¡± [Rainbow bar¡¯s location has been shown] Impartial Goddess replied. Gu Qing Shan checked the map on his Holo-Brain, piloted the airship and headed towards the Confederate capital. ¡­ The capital. A rowdy, busy bar. Liao Xing sat next to Ye Fei Li on a long sofa, drinking. Gulping down arge ss of liquor, he took a drag off his cigar and sighed ecstatically. ¡°This is such a nice ce¡± he was enjoying himself, ¡°if I can wish for anything, I¡¯ll wish that I can live every day just like this¡± ¡°Your wish sounds boring¡± Ye Fei Limented. ¡°What would you wish for then?¡± Liao Xing casually asked. He gave a shot of liquor to Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li fixed his sunsses, then downed the whole shot in one gulp. ¡°Wish huh¡­ I have so many things to wish for¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy you brat, pick one¡± ¡°I want to find a girlfriend¡± ¡°Screw you, something more realistic¡± ¡°I want to live a normal life¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try this again, what kind of girlfriend do you want?¡± ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re speaking the samenguage here?¡± Ye Fei Li angrily retorted. Suddenly, a prettydy walked past their table. A faint fragrance drifted. Both of them shut up. Liao Xing mumbled three numbers under his breath. Ye Fei Li shook his head: ¡°You damn old pervert, the only thing you¡¯re good with is your mouth, can¡¯t even do what you imed to do¡± ¡°What did I say I can do?¡± ¡°You said you only need to talk to them and a bunch of women would swarm all over you, you also said you¡¯d teach me how to be with a girl¡± ¡°Ah, did I say that?¡± Liao Xing was already drunk, bbering in reply. That¡¯s right, a fugitive who faked his own death enthusiastically brought a Man Killer Fiend to the bar. The fugitive told the Man Killer Fiend he¡¯ll show them how to talk to women. If it weren¡¯t for Impartial Goddess constantly monitoring them, they might¡¯ve already caused quite the scene. ¡°You old bastard, you can¡¯t even remember your own words now¡± Ye Fei Li was fuming. ¡°I remember, what¡¯d ja mean I don¡¯t remember, I¡¯ll teach you right now¡± Liao Xing spoke. He looked left and right, only to find none of thedies in the bar were paying attention here. Understandable, an alcoholic who¡¯s been drinking shot after shot nonstop, together with a shy guy who still refused to take off his sunsses under the dim light, thisbination isn¡¯t only hard to look at, but even a bit eerie to most people. Everyone who came here all came to have fun, who would bother with such creepy people? ¡°Ahem, hey girl, can I buy you a drink?¡± Liao Xing tried chatting up the girl sitting just one table away. She nced at him, rolled her eyes then moved to another table. Failed attempt. ¡°So you¡¯re just all talk; I can¡¯t believe I trusted that you would know how to be with a girl¡± Ye Fei Li muttered disappointedly. ¡°When the hell did I ever fib!?¡± Liao Xing sat up straight and red. Ye Fei Li puffed out his chest, imitating his tone and gestures: ¡°Chatting up is a very simple art, I can instantly get any chick I want¡± Liao Xing replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s nothing hard¡± ¡°How about begging one of the girls to at least talk to you first¡± Ye Fei Li mocked him. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t you provoke me, as long as I use my real manly charms ¡ª¡ª¡° Saying so, Liao Xing¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. He put down the bottle of liquor, turned on his Holo-Brain and connected to Impartial Goddess. ¡°Honored Goddess, I have question¡± [Mr. Liao, please ask your question] ¡°My warp device miniaturization project, what kinds of equipment and materials are needed, and how much Credit does Gu Qing Shan have to pay for them?¡± [Your required equipment are as follows: Quantum elerator, miniature power core¡­] Impartial Goddess began to list them out one by one. Liao Xing only silently listened until the end. Suddenly, his hand seemed to slip and turned the volume up to maximum. The Holo-Brain very loudly: [¡­and so the remaining capital that you can use is: 1.1 billion, 96 million Confederate Credits] The sound resounded across the entire bar. Dead silence. Everyone else turned to evaluate the two strange people. ¡°Ah, damn Holo-Brain, always malfunctioning¡± Liao Xing loudly cursed. He angrily hit the Holo-Brain, shrugging to everyone: ¡°Sorry about that, my bad, I¡¯ve bothered you all¡± He seemed very apologetic. Everyone turned back, minding their own business. A few secondster. ¡°Hi uncle, is this seat taken?¡± A voice came from behind, when they turned to look it was a cute young girl. The girl smiled brightly, tilting her head at Liao Xing. Both her face and figure were at least a 9/10. ¡°Please sit,e, order whatever you want, my treat¡± Liao Xing replied. The cute young girl giggled a bit, then very squarely sat down really close next to Liao Xing. Then another young voice called out: ¡°Uncle, there seems to still be an empty seat here, can I sit here for a while?¡± ¡°Come,e¡± About a minuteter. Another girl came, pulled a chair from the table next to theirs: ¡°There¡¯s no more space, but we can all squeeze a bit, right?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, everyonee take a seat, the more the merrier, we¡¯re all friends here, let¡¯s all have a good time¡± Liao Xingughed. He winked at Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li muttered in a low voice: ¡°That¡¯s not chatting them up at all¡± Chapter 291 - God’s Chosen Skill: [Harken]

Chapter 291: God¡¯s Chosen Skill: [Harken]

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Ye Fei Li suddenly felt something. ¡°This presence¡­¡± Ye Fei Li looked up at a certain direction. A young man was sitting at the bar, his back facing them. The young man epted a bottle from the bartender, poured himself a ss and downed it all in one gulp. ¡°He¡¯s here¡± saying so, Ye Fei Li stood up and walked over. ¡°Who, what?¡± Liao Xing was busy chatting up a steaming storm with thedies so he didn¡¯t quite understand. Ye Fei Li came in front of the bar and sat down next to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan also poured him a shot. ¡°Is the bar fun?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The pervert insisted oning, I on the other hand don¡¯t really care¡± Ye Fei Li raised his shot ss. They knocked sses and gulped it down. Ye Fei Li scowled: ¡°I really can¡¯t get used to this kind of strong liquor¡± Gu Qing Shan looked back at the bottle. This is the strongest kind of liquor in the world. Ye Fei Li likes diluted liquors with a sweeter taste. ¡°My bad, this is what I usually drink, I¡¯ll get you a different one¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan was about to call the bartender. Ye Fei Li stopped him and said: ¡°No need, I can still handle it asionally¡± Gu Qing Shan then poured him another shot. ¡°Then one more¡± ¡°Alright¡± They downed it all in one gulp again. Ye Fei Li scowled again, licking his lips: ¡°Liking such strong liquor, you¡¯ve probably been through quite a lot of hardship¡± ¡°Who hasn¡¯t?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. He continued: ¡°Drinking won¡¯t let you feel any better, you might think it can numb you, but it doesn¡¯t do that, it only burns you inside ¡ª¡ª-burns it for a short while, enough for you to run away from reality for the fleeting moments that it does¡± Ye Fei Li nodded, poured himself a shot, then topped up for Gu Qing Shan as well. ¡°Been busy with something? You look exhausted¡± he asked. ¡°Saving two worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly answered. Pftt! A girl sitting beside them couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. Her boyfriend was already a bit tipsy,ughing loudly: ¡°Saving the world! Ahahaha, saving the world!¡± They ignored them. ¡°A toast to you¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan gulped it down, but nced at Ye Fei Li to evaluate his reaction. But Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t really mind the nosy couple and gulped down his own ss as well. ¡°This liquor doesn¡¯t really suit your taste; so why do you drink so much today?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, a bit curious. ¡°It¡¯s just an insignificant problem¡± Saying so, Ye Fei Li reached for the bottle again. Gu Qing Shan pushed his hand away and poured for the two of them again. ¡°There¡¯s no problem of yours that¡¯s insignificant, just tell me¡± he spoke very seriously. Ye Fei Li hesitated, then finally answered: ¡°I want to go look for my girlfriend¡± Gu Qing Shan held his shot ss, taking a sip. ¡°Continue¡± Gu Qing Shan urged him. Ye Fei Li continued: ¡°I just want to see her for a little bit¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°You mean your ex-girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°For the past few days, I¡¯ve been able to hear her crying by my ears¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying you can hear her through your God¡¯s Chosen Skill?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s my God¡¯s Chosen Skill, [Harken]¡± ¡°How familiar are you with your God¡¯s Chosen Skill now?¡± ¡°Just barely¡± Ye Fei Li answered, ¡°at different times, at different ces, I can hear different things¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a good skill, then what can you hear?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°From what I know right now, at 1 o¡¯clock I can hear noises outside the walls, then at 2 o¡¯clock I can hear the sounds beneath the ground, then at 3 o¡¯clock I can hear the sound of all nt life, at 4 o¡¯clock I can hear the animals¡¯ thoughts, at 5 o¡¯clock I can hear outer worldly noises, at 6 o¡¯clock I can hear the thoughts of other people, at 7 o¡¯clock ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m not really sure what to categorize this time as¡± Ye Fei Li added: ¡°I haven¡¯t checked the sounds from 8 o¡®clock and onwards yet¡± ¡°So you can hear your ex-girlfriend¡¯s cries at 6 o¡¯clock¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, at 7 o¡¯clock¡± Ye Fei Li answered. ¡°That¡¯s a bit strange¡± Gu Qing Shan contemted. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I want to go check it out for sure¡± ¡°You want to go meet your ex-girlfriend¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for, go¡± Ye Fei Li then appeared hesitant, answering him: ¡°She told me before that she didn¡¯t want to see me again¡± ¡°When the Apocalypse came, she left me to be with an Aristocrat¡± ¡°She wasn¡¯t exactly gentle with it¡± Ye Fei Li was irritated, ¡°I don¡¯t want to face her ¡ª¨Cshe¡¯s probably being in the sweet embrace of another man, I really don¡¯t want to see that¡± He tried to exin himself: ¡°It¡¯s just that I want to understand my God¡¯s Chosen Skill that I have to go¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him and pped his hands. ¡°Sir?¡± the bartender came and greeted him politely. Gu Qing Shan whispered something to the bartender. The bartender then quickly brought a few fruits, liquor, a small te, salt and other ingredients to Gu Qing Shan. Very skillfully, Gu Qing Shan made a cocktail. He ced the cocktail in front of Ye Fei Li. ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°A Margarita, the drink of one who misses. I think it¡¯ll suit your taste¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Thank you¡± Ye Fei Li then tried it. It really did suit his taste. cing the ss down, he decided to spew everything: ¡°That year, my school organized a school trip for our grade. Although I really liked her, I didn¡¯t speak to her once during it. It was only when the trip wasing to an end did shee to me, offering a bottled drink and asked if I could take a picture with her¡± Ye Fei Li spoke nostalgically: ¡°I was really surprised back then; I didn¡¯t think she would also take a liking to me. And so, we were together from then on, all the way until after graduation, we worked at the same job as well¡± ¡°She liked tough, and I liked ying games, so whenever we yed together, we would always have our fun back-and-forth conversations¡± Looking at him, Gu Qing Shan made him another big cocktail. Gu Qing Shan just stared at him, waiting until he finished the whole ss did he speak: ¡°So you¡¯ve always been thinking of her¡± ¡°Three years, the bottled drink had already expired long ago, but I¡¯ve always kept and never opened it¡± Ye Fei Li stared at his empty ss: ¡°I want to see her again, just staying at a distance, not letting her see me is fine as well¡± Gu Qing Shan observed him. Ye Fei Li had a look full of hesitation and uncertainty, followed by a hint of nostalgia. He looked nothing like the strongest Man Killer Fiend, and was definitely unlike the madness of the Murder Clown. Having said so, Ye Fei Li suddenly shook his head, then followed:¡± No, forget it. She already dumped me, even if I shamelessly go see her, then what good does it do?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t go¡± Gu Qing Shan tried probing him. ¡°But she keeps crying in my ears like this, I don¡¯t know what I should do¡± Ye Fei Li was confused. Gu Qing Shan went silent for a bit, then asked: ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Ye Fei Li poured himself a ss, then downed everything aggressively, replying: ¡°I just, since I¡¯m a man, I shouldn¡¯t go meet her with such a meek attitude ¡ª¡ªI already lost once, it will be like admitting my loss once again¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong¡± ¡°Wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to pay attention to anyws of the world, no need to care about the views of others, you should just go and do what you desire from the bottom of your heart¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. Hearing that, Ye Fei Li lowered his head, clutching at his hair. Dong! Dong! Dong! The antique clock of the bar was chiming. A new hour has arrived. Ye Fei Li suddenly stopped. ¡°Just listen¡± he looked as if he was listening to something, ¡°she¡¯s crying again. Before, all she ever did wasugh, but now, she¡¯s been crying every day¡± ¡°Then ask her why she¡¯s crying¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°I can¡¯t, she¡¯s very far away, and she might not necessarily know that I could hear her¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Chapter 292 - So you were here…

Chapter 292: So you were here¡­

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya TN: There are 4 chapters today, but the other 2 will be uploaded a bitter ¡ª¡ªthat can¡¯t be right, what exactly is Ye Fei Li hearing? God¡¯s Chosen Skills are basically the manifestation of the World¡¯s Laws, so varied and numerous that human minds can¡¯t fully exin. There has been more than one case where the God¡¯s Chosen Skill is so strange that the users? can¡¯t fullyprehend them even at their deaths. Gu Qing Shan contemted: ¡°Then how about this, I¡¯ll go with you¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s eyes glowed in expectation. ¡°Being hesitant and unwilling to let go is a bad thing, I¡¯ll have to get you out of this state¡± Gu Qing Shan said sincerely. ¡°But I really don¡¯t know whether or not I should go¡± Ye Fei Li still appeared conflicted. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, we¡¯ll go right now¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. ¡°Hah! Boss, why are you here!?¡± Liao Xing came, 2 girls in each hand. When the girl heard him say ¡°boss¡±, their eyes practically shined looking at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I¡¯vepiled a few thousand types of cultivation scriptures, Impartial Goddess has them. Don¡¯t forget to extract them, just a few of them first is fine, got it?¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°Hah, scriptures, alright. I¡¯ll start tomorrow¡± ¡°Cultivation Scriptures! Impartial Goddess! Ahaha, what, are you making a movie?¡± the man sitting beside them was still listening,ughing loudly as he repeated after them. He then whispered something to the bunch sitting with him. A few secondster, many of them held back theirughter looking at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I¡¯m going to go with Ye Fei Li to do something for a bit, just go back first after you¡¯re done. Try to be safe¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan stood up and left. ¡°Alright, alright, you just go boss¡± Liao Xing answered. Ye Fei Li hesitated for a bit, but followed after Gu Qing Shan. The man sitting next to them suddenly called out: ¡°Hey bro, you gonna go save the world again?¡± The bar broke intoughter. Obviously, the thing that the couple overheard from before has spread around. Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li ignored it. As they walked out, all the people and things in their way automatically moved to one side, even the door was opened by some sort of unknown power. As they came out the door, they jumped slightly and flew away. A lightning-blue streak of light and a blood-red streak of light quickly disappeared. The bar became silent. Even an idiot knows just what kind of person can fly. ¡°Those two¡­¡± Liao Xing mumbled, ¡°no way, did they go cause somemotions without me?¡­¡± ¡°Hey, ¡®bro¡¯¡± Liao Xing took out cigarette and came in front of the man from before, asking: ¡°You seem to be bothered with my good brother, ain¡¯t cha?¡± He squinted his eyes, ring. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, only a misunderstanding, really boss, I didn¡¯t mean it¡± the man was already frightened sober, sweating up a storm. Being able to fly is the sign of the strongest beings on the, and there were two of them. And he just ridiculed both. This is a matter of life and death! He quickly lit the cigarette for Liao Xing: ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, how about you drink anything you want for tonight? My treat!¡± ¡°Hmph! Make sure to mind your mouthter on, you¡¯re lucky that my good brothers didn¡¯t mind you¡± Liao Xing scoffed, then sat down between two of the girls. About half an hourter. Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li were standing in front of a tombstone. Ye Fei Li squatted down, looking at the name on the stone. ¡°So you were here¡­¡± His expression turned into that of desperate sorrow, then suddenly looked up at the space just above the stone. ¡°That¡¯s right, I came to see you¡± ¡°I can hear you, this is my God¡¯s Chosen Skill, in one hour, I can¡­ talk with you¡± There was nothing above the tombstone at all. Ye Fei Li was still very serious speaking to thin air. ¡°¡ª¡ª-why did you suddenly pass away?¡± ¡°You drank too much and fell down from the 5th floor?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not happy about this at all, I¡¯ve already forgiven you for what happened before¡­¡± ¡°I really have forgiven you. At the time, Man Eater Fiends and Man Killer Fiends were everywhere, but I wasn¡¯t beside you¡± ¡°But I couldn¡¯t go find you, because¡­¡± Ye Fei Li slowly took off his sunsses, revealing his blood-red eyes. ¡°Back then, I couldn¡¯t control myself, so I killed everyone that I met. It wasn¡¯t until I became much stronger that I could finally barely control myself¡± ¡°Right now, I¡¯m the king of all Man Killer Fiends!¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh, I¡¯m telling the truth¡± ¡°¡­don¡¯t cry. Just look, I¡¯m still alive and well¡± Gu Qing Shan silently watched this. As a cultivator, he only needed to move his spirit energy a bit to see the phantom existence over there. Is was an innocent young girl, sitting on the tombstone, sobbing. It turns out that Ye Fei Li can hear voices of wandering spirits during this hour. While he was thinking, Ye Fei Li suddenly turned and pulled him in front of the tombstone. ¡°This is my friend¡± ¡°He is the Confederate¡¯s most famous Mech expert¡± Ye Fei Li then told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°She just greeted you¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the girl¡¯s phantom and smiled: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan¡± The girl turned and said something to Ye Fei Li. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t hear her, so he looked at Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li quickly told him: ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s a great guy, he even made me a Mobile Mech suit¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± he was like a boy showing off his treasure, ¡°you definitely don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯m actually the Murder Clown¡± ¡°Ahahaha, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ye Fei Li looked at Gu Qing Shan. Since Ye Fei Li wanted to show off, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to refuse him. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [Understood] Impartial Goddess replied. The Mech quickly descended in front of the tombstone. Ye Fei Li donned the Murder armor. Then he wore the Clown mask. A corrected voice came from behind the helmet: ¡°So, you believe me now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, your man is actually a renowned hero ¡ª¨C¡° He suddenly stopped talking, staying still, stunned. Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one hour already¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen Skill can only hear the sound of wandering spirits for this hour. After one hour is up, he¡¯ll have to wait for a bit more before he can hear her again. Ye Fei Li took off the Mech, smiling wryly at the air: ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll be able to hear you again after a few hours¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just be doing something first before we return¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitelye back¡± Ye Fei Li nced at Gu Qing Shan and gestured to leave. They left the graveyard, walking to the main road just outside. Ye Fei Li said nothing, and neither did Gu Qing Shan. ¡°She said, after she got drunk, she fell to her death from the 5th floor¡± Ye Fei Li suddenly said. ¡°Hm¡± ¡°But she has never really drunk before¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came: [Confederate citizen Liu Shi Jun, after drinking too much, she fell from the 5th floor and passed away] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°And the truth?¡± [The second young master of the Wang family drank too much, lost his senses and pushed her to her death from the 5th floor] [As the Wang family is one of the 9 Lords, I haven¡¯t prepared any detailed records, only a temporary note] Impartial Goddess exined. They stayed silent. Trembling, Ye Fei Li asked: ¡°My girlfriend, how did shee to be with him?¡± [At the time, her family was trapped, the young master said that he could save her parents, so she agreed to go out with him] ¡°Where are her parents now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Passed away] Impartial Goddess answered very simply. Chapter 293 - The true Clown

Chapter 293: The true Clown

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan nced at Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li was unexpectedly calm and just spoke: ¡°In history, at the time that the 9 Lords formed the Confederate, all of the Aristocrats were heroic figures, paragons of virtues, having aplished great deeds that were renowned throughout the entire world¡± He couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why would their descendants be this way? Why are the 9 Lords right now the way they are?¡± ¡°Because the current Aristocrats did not inherit their ancestors¡¯ spirits, only their power¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Once a person has the right to control, to harm others without being subjected to any punishments, then even a good person can be the worst viin of all¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°The Lucifer effect, it¡¯s simply human nature¡± Ye Fei Li tried thinking, then asked: ¡°Do you think¡­ I should avenge her?¡± ¡°Why avenge her? You¡¯ve already broken up¡± Gu Qing Shan very coldly replied. Ye Fei Li hurriedly: ¡°That¡¯s right but, I understand her now ¡ª¡ª-she only wanted to survive in the Apocalypse, she only wanted her family to live a little better at the end of the world¡± ¡°She dumped you¡± Gu Qing Shan said without holding anything back. ¡°So what? She¡¯s already dead, should I keep remembering her every mistake? Not to mention, I¡¯m no longer human now, but those years of joy that she brought me, they¡¯re still my most previous memories of when I was still human¡± Ye Fei Li finally said: ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve always been grateful to her¡± Listening to everything seriously, Gu Qing Shan suddenly smiled. ¡°Then that¡¯s good, revenge doesn¡¯t wait overnight, go and do it right now¡± he said. ¡°I want to kill a person ¡ª¡ªa normal human, shouldn¡¯t you stop me?¡± Ye Fei Li looked and questioned him. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Although you¡¯ve be a Man Killer Fiend, you still haven¡¯t understood one thing¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. When Gu Qing Shan was about to talk, his expression changed slightly. Ye Fei Li looked around together with him. Numerous people were gathering around the main road outside the graveyard. They were mostly Professionists, but there were also a few normal people. Two young men walked at the back while the Professionists surrounded them, circling like aary ring. ¡°I¡¯m only here to visit the graveyard and so many servants of the Wang family arrived?¡± Ye Fei Li was a bit in disbelief. ¡°They¡¯re not here to find you, they¡¯re here for me¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. They slowly approached, silently surrounding Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li. The two young men went past the rest of the men. They evaluated Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You are Gu Qing Shan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan, who are you?¡± ¡°We are the main line of the current generation of the 9 Lords¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± They exchanged looks, then the one on the left spoke first: ¡°Stay away from Su Xue Er, you can give any conditions¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s the Su family¡¯s head now?¡± Gu Qing Shan smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right, right now, she represents authority itself, not someone a person like you can just associate with¡± the other answered. ¡°We can give you 100,000,000, as long as you stay away from her!¡± the first young man shouted impatiently. ¡°No condition of yours can make me do that¡± Gu Qing Shan started smiling. He really felt this to be ridiculous, even Ye Fei Li felt like he wanted tough. ¡°How does it feel?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked Ye Fei Li. ¡°Feels a bit like ying house¡± Ye Fei Li very honestly answered. (1) ¡°Then what if I were a normal person?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡± Ye Fei Li thought a bit, then answered: ¡°Then you¡¯d probably die if you agree, just like my girlfriend¡± As soon as he finished speaking, one of the young men already ordered: ¡°Refusing an invitation just to get a punishment, go, kill him!¡± The Professionists all rushed them. Gu Qing Shan took the Earth Sword from thin air, speaking: ¡°What I wanted to tell you just now is rted to this¡± ¡°Ah right, you said I don¡¯t understand something¡± Ye Fei Li nodded. ¡°As you get stronger and stronger, you¡¯ll notice just how big the world really is, withpletely different sights and things to look forward to¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ck sword shadows silently bloomed and exploded outward. In mere seconds, the entire road was covered in sword shadows. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow] ¡°What you want is to walk even further, to see even more magnificent sights, not to remain like weaklings whose life and death is held in the hands of others¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. Some were still rushing forward, some tried to block, some tried to escape. But after the sword shadows pierced their body, they couldn¡¯t think anymore. Numerous desperate screams one after another. A thick mist of blood scattered in the middle of the night. Putting his sword away, Gu Qing Shan looked at Ye Fei Li and spoke: ¡°If you want to be strong, you must first have a strong heart¡± There were no other sounds to bother him, as his voice echoed far away. It waspletely silent because there wasn¡¯t anyone alive. ¡°I¡¯m¡­. already very strong¡± Ye Fei Li protested. He opened his palm, emitting a shining blood-red glow. ¡°No, you¡¯re not strong¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Fei Li: ¡°But my power ¡ª¡ª¡° Gu Qing Shan cut him off: ¡°When you receive power, you might think you¡¯ve be stronger, but you haven¡¯t truly be strong¡± ¡°But why?¡± Ye Fei Li was stunned, couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Being strong has toe from inside yourself ¡ª¡ª-when you desire something, and your actions can satisfy your desires, only then are you truly strong¡± ¡°Even a normal person would be able to exert incredible strength because of this¡± ¡°As you are now, you desire to do something, but you¡¯ve been hesitant, wanting to escape from it¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Ye Fei Li was speechless. Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°If you don¡¯t even dare to go and do the thing you desire the most, then all the power in the world is useless to you¡± ¡°You will always be weak¡± Ye Fei Li squatted down, hugging this head: ¡°Then just what should I do?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°The years of peace have suppressed you for far too long, making you unsure of who you really are¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°The Murder Clown¡± Ye Fei Li was stunned, but then hung his head deprecatingly: ¡°If you say so, then I¡¯m actually a demon?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re a hero, a hero who saved the world from the hands of the Game of Eternal¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°But that¡¯s not enough, if you want to truly be strong, you must have the courage to still be yourself even after you take off the mask¡± ¡°¡­Right, when I acted as the Murder Clown, I truly felt much happier¡± Ye Fei Li muttered: ¡°I had a sense of¡­ light heartedness, ecstasy, freedom¡± ¡°That kind of feeling, only a hero can experience it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± Ye Fei Li suddenly broke into a frenziedughter, raising his head and roared: ¡°I understand, what I truly want to do is to avenge her!¡± The blood-red glow shone brightly, even his skeletal wings had spread behind his back. ¡°When I was still human, I didn¡¯t have a favorite song, no favorite movie, aside from ying games, I had no aspiration, I¡¯ve always felt that such a life was uninteresting. But when I became a Man Killer Fiend, I managed to understand that the one I love most was now with someone else¡± He was breathing heavily, speaking with a low, deep voice: ¡°I really couldn¡¯t understand, how can the precious person that I treasure with all I have would be nothing in the eyes of another¡± Following these words, mysterious ck runes began to manifest inside his blood-red glow, like tattoos that couldn¡¯t be washed away. Intense wind pressure flowed from his body. This was a Ye Fei Li unlike anything you¡¯ve seen before. He wasn¡¯t wearing a mask, but at this very moment, he was the Murder Clown. ¡°Only when I avenge her can I soothe my most precious person¡± ¡°I want to kill him! I want to torture him, to make him suffer what she suffered over a hundred times over!¡± ¡°And I want it right now!¡± A blood-red glow boomed as he shot into the air, heading for a certain direction. Note: (1) ying house: he¡¯s implying that the two guys were like children acting like adults to give orders to their parents. Chapter 294 - Live election speech

Chapter 294: Live election speech

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan silently stared at the blood-red glow that flew away. [Sir, is that really alright?] Impartial Goddess spoke up; she sounded a bit worried. ¡°A boy would have to grow into a man eventually, it¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [But Mr. Ye Fei Li¡¯s appearance will be revealed] ¡°No one knows him anyways; we¡¯ll just manipte the coverage footage a bitter¡± [Alright, there¡¯s one more problem sir] ¡°What is that?¡± [The second young master of Wang family, Wang Ming Ze, is about to make his election speech into congress] ¡°What kind of situation is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. [Today is the centralized congressman election, every channel in the entire country is broadcasting it live, quite a few big names are present at the scene] Impartial Goddess added: [The Martial Saint and the Sea Emperor are both acting as security in the shadow] ¡°What kind of bad luck is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan faced palmed. Such bad timing. But Ye Fei Li most likely won¡¯t back down at this point in time, he¡¯s ready to put his all into revenge. Not to mention, I don¡¯t want to stop him. Ye Fei Li alone will have to face two of the Confederate¡¯s most powerful Professionists, as well as countless Assault Mechs and Interster warships¡­ He might make a careless mistake. So many innocent people will also be dragged into this. It¡¯ll be an unprecedented great battle. What now? Asides from stopping Ye Fei Li, the only choice left is for Gu Qing Shan himself to go there to give support. But my public identity is a Confederate scientist. Unlike Ye Fei Li, if I show up at such an asion in my real appearance, the Martial Saint himself will recognize me before anyone else. And once I¡¯m found out, a lot of things thate after will be much more troublesome. [Sir, there¡¯s 3 minutes left until Ye Fei Li arrives at the scene of the live election speech] Impartial Goddess reminded him. ¡°Do we have anymore gic appearance modification serum?¡± [We¡¯ve used up the stock during the infiltration to the Holy Empire, there¡¯s no time to make new ones] Gu Qing Shan sighed and could only ask: ¡°My physique isn¡¯t that much different than Ye Fei Li right?¡± [You¡¯re 2cm taller than him sir] ¡°Which is practically nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled as he thought. [Sir, 2 minutes left] ¡°The Murder Clown armor should be close right?¡± [Yes sir, it¡¯s been stored at the nearest orbital station after thetest usage] ¡°Send it here¡± [Yes sir] The jet ck armor, the wings of dark light. Gu Qing Shan donned the Murder Clown armor, it felt a bit unnatural as he operated it. [You look very handsome, sir] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice carried a hint of a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly sighed, ¡°I¡¯m the one that encouraged that guy, so if anything happens it won¡¯t be pretty¡± He then wore the Clown helmet. Behind the cold and stiff smile came Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice. ¡°Since I dug this hole, I¡¯ll have to be the one that covers it up¡± [You left out the words ¡°hold back my tears¡±] Gu Qing Shan angrily shrugged, dering: ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± A dark light shed as he instantly broke the sound barrier. The Mech drew two streaks of dark light in the night sky with its wings. Gu Qing Shan had entered supersonic flight. [Estimate time of arrival: 53 seconds] [You will arrive 27 secondster than Mr. Ye Fei Li] ¡°Got it, please pay attention to any situations around the scene¡± [Understood] ¡­ The live election speech. This was a lush green patch of grass right outside the congress building. Normally, this ce is used to organizerge press conferences, greeting and receiving international guests, or host government-funded charity events. The once-every-few-years congress election is also hosted here. At this time, a dignified young candidate was standing on the stage. He was giving his speech to all the big names, as well as all the viewers who tuned in to the live TV broadcast. ¡°I am Wang Ming Ze¡± ¡°Throughout 19 counties, after 7 months, 23 debates and winning against 2 very worthy rivals; I¡¯ve used a total of 4 bottles of cough syrup and 2 leather shoes to finally stand here in front of all of you¡± His opening caused the friendlyughter and apuse from everyone there. Wang Ming Ze alsoughed to follow up, then ced both hands on the podium and continued. ¡°Yes, there have been many disasters in our world recently¡± ¡°But I want to say that the most precious thing for us to uphold has and always will be equality, respect, and the right of women¡± A blood-red streak of light descended. A man with a terrifying pair of skeletal wings appeared, sitting on the podium. ¡°The right of women? What a great election motto¡± The strange man muttered. He reached out with his finger, which turned into a sharp spike that pierced through both of Wang Ming Ze¡¯s shoulder bones. Wang Ming Ze instantly started to scream. Ye Fei Li stared at the young candidate standing before him, as if enjoying his pain. On his way here, his clothes were already ripped through by birds, then blown away by the wind. So at the moment, he was half naked from the waist up, covered in a red glow. ck tattoos appeared all over his torso, being shined on, emphasized by the red glow to appear incredibly eerie. The crowd started going wild. ¡°Assant!¡± ¡°Where are the guards?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Professionist,e quickly! Guards!¡± someone shouted loudly. All the big names were surrounded by their bodyguards and escorted to safety. The regr staff members were scattering in fright. A group of men in ck appeared, rushing towards the speech podium. A few journalists had already ran, but more of them stayed professional, instantly moving into opportune areas around the podium for a good shot. ¡°Catch him!¡± someone shouted. The men in ck all came, attacking Ye Fei Li. Pleww! A sniper shot without any intention of hiding came. The bullet hit Ye Fei Li and went out the other side. Ye Fei Li stood still. The blood-red glow around him boiled, suddenly expanding to paint the air around him red while spreading outwards. The blood-red glow quickly isted the speech podium from everything else around it. The guards who came attacking were knocked back. As they fell down, they started moaning in pain. It was as if something had entered their body when they touched the glow, causing unknown internal injuries. A few powerful Professionists rushed forward. But before they managed to do anything, the blood glow turned into a giant hand, easily pressing them down to the ground, unable to move a single muscle. ¡°A Man Killer Fiend! A very powerful Man Killer Fiend!¡± Someone managed to catch sight of Ye Fei Li¡¯s red eyes and screamed in fright. ¡°No good, he¡¯s too powerful, requesting back up from Interster Warships¡± an officer said into his inte. ¡°General Song has given permission; the Interster Warships are on their way!¡± ¡°Such an overwhelming presence, I¡¯ve never seen such a thing before, maybe only the General can¡­¡± the officer felt the intense blood glow from Ye Fei Li¡¯s body and muttered. He quickly asked: ¡°Where are the Generals?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t know; they were still here until just now¡± his subordinate reported. The sky above, the giant Interster Warship has shown its figure. This Interster Warship was crossing arge river a few miles away from the congress building, slowly approaching. It contained the entire arsenal of humanity¡¯s strongest weapons, capable of detecting even the most minute movements of any enemy, bombarding them from the sky far away. Its power isparable to that of a 5th stage powerhouse. ¡­ The speech podium. Wang Ming Ze tried to hold back the pain, stayed calm and asked: ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m sure you and I don¡¯t have any grudges¡± ¡°It¡¯s our first meeting, hello, I am Liu Shi Jun¡¯s ex-boyfriend¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Wang Ming Ze was stunned, his pupils widened as ayer of cold sweat formed at his forehead. Ye Fei Li continued: ¡°Seems like you know why I¡¯m here¡± ¡°How much money do you want?¡± Wang Ming Ze spoke in a low voice. He looked at him, trying to force a smile: ¡°What happened is already in the past, I¡¯ll do everything I can to make it up to you¡± Ye Fei Li also smiled. Then he broke outughing, a fit ofughter so bad he started to shed tears. After a while, he wiped the corners of his eyes and spoke: ¡°The girl I love is already dead, she¡¯s never going to return to this world again and you think you can make it up with money?¡± Chapter 295 - I’m so sorry

Chapter 295: I¡¯m so sorry

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Seeing the frenzied look on his face, Wang Ming Ze suddenly felt a really bad premonition. ¡°I¡¯m an Aristocrat of the 9 Lords, the second young master of Wang family¡± Wang Ming Ze showed a sincere look signature to that of politicians and spoke: ¡°Trust me, I can give you whatever you want, as long as you let me go¡± Saying so, he tried to look around to ask for help, but saw that no more security guards or personnel appear. Shit, how did this happen! I know there are many people who hold a grudge against me, but none of them could ever get this close to me. But how the fuck did a Man Killer Fiend manage to hold a grudge!? He seems to be quite special for a Man Killer Fiend, being able to keep his sanity¡­ But he¡¯s still definitely going to die! Today, both of the strongest Generals in the Confederate are here! ¡ª¨Cbut where the hell are they!? Fuck being bureaucratic, quicklye and save me! Wang Ming Ze was silently cursing them in his mind. ¡­ The sky. The Interster Warship was still slowly approaching. The sky further above the Interster Warship. Sea Emperor Li Dong Yuan and Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang were standing side by side, feeling extreme pressure as if facing a tough enemy. The Murder Clown was standing across from them, carrying a sword on its shoulder. ¡°What a faker¡± Zhang Zong Yang scoffed at him. ¡°The Murder Clown? We¡¯ve all heard of you, pray tell, what did youe to the Confederate for this time?¡± Li Dong Yuan asked. Despite talking, they didn¡¯t let their guard down for even a single bit. They¡¯ve both seen the footage. The strength that the Clown showed was incredible. Not to mention that strange ability to control all the Holo-Brains in the world¡­ They¡¯ve already noticed themotion below at the congress building, but that¡¯s only a Man Killer Fiend. A very strong Man Killer Fiend, no doubt. But in the end, with the two Generals as well as countless Mechs and the Interster Warship are here, they¡¯d still be able to deal with it regardless of what happens. The Murder Clown they¡¯re dealing with here is a much more mysterious existence. No one could predict what would happen when it appears. And meeting the Clown in person is nothing like seeing it through the live footage. As both of the Generals were 5th stage powerhouses, they can feel the Clown¡¯s power. An invisible wave of energy was emitting from the Clown, as deep and heavy as the sea, yet not unlike that of a wild beast stalking its prey, capable of exploding into a force that¡¯ll destroy everything. The more they felt it, the more they noticed its powers harmonized with the heaven and earth. Facing the Clown felt like facing against the world itself. The Generals couldn¡¯t arbitrarily leave, and definitely couldn¡¯t let their guards down. [Why so serious, the both of you? I¡¯m only passing by, nothing but a mere coincidence] the Murder Clown answered very lightly. Both the Martial Saint and the Sea Emperor saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then let go of your weapon!¡± the Sea Emperor shouted. [Are you serious?] the Clown asked. ¡°Of course we are, we can talk about whatever you want after you let go of that weapon, otherwise, don¡¯t say we didn¡¯t warn you¡± the Martial Saint spoke. [Alright ¡ª¡ª¨C] the Clown let go. He very casually tossed his sword out. The sword cut through the wind as it dropped, but was falling downward faster and faster like normal. The two Generals¡¯ expressions rxed for a second. Then a loud sound of impact came. Followed by a cloud of smoke and fire that rose to the sky. The Generals¡¯ expressions changed and hurriedly looked below. What they saw was that the sword hadnded on the Interster Warship and happened to strike right at the Warship¡¯s main thruster. In the following moments, the entire Warship was quickly sinking into the canal below. The weight of a sword 86,370,000 tonsbined with terminal velocity, even the most advanced technological weapon had no choice but to fall under its might. [How unfortunate, seems like I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you after all] The Clown waved its hand lightly as the sword once again flew back up and into the Clown¡¯s hand. ¡°You monster¡± The Martial Saint was eyeing it with a never-before serious expression. A single sword managed to take down one of thergest sized Interster Warships into a canal, a featpletely beyond human understanding. And with a simple wave of its hand, the weapon even flew back without being controlled Completely unbelievable! [Hey now, don¡¯t me me for it, you guys were the one who told me to drop my sword] the Clown acted innocent. ¡°No, you¡¯re not the Murder Clown¡± the Sea Emperor suddenly said. [Now why would you say that?] the Clown asked. ¡°Your speech, expression, presence and gestures, everything is different¡± the Sea Emperor replied. ¡°Now that you mention it, I also feel the same¡± the Martial Saint agreed. [Quite the observation skills you got there. Correct, I¡¯m not the Murder Clown] the Clown admitted. ¡°Then who are you?¡± [I¡¯m his big brother] Gu Qing Shan started speaking with a dignified low tone of voice: [There are a total of 5 of us, 4 males, 1 female. We will appear one by one as the world descends further and further down the abyss, until one day, when all 5 of us shall appear at once, you will see a sight like you¡¯ve never seen before] ¡°What exactly will we see?¡± the Sea Emperor couldn¡¯t help but ask. [You will see 5 clowns!] Gu Qing Shan answered with absolute seriousness. ¡°¡­¡± the Sea Emperor. ¡°¡­¡± the Martial Saint. In the air, Gu Qing Shan was being shamelessly unreasonable to buy time. While the true Clown was on the ground, enacting his vengeance. The speech podium. Ye Fei Li was coldly murmuring: ¡°If you didn¡¯t like her, you could¡¯ve told me, it¡¯s fine, I could have taken her away¡± ¡°But why did you have to hit her?¡± ¡°Why did you bully her?¡± ¡°Why did you push her off from so high above!?¡± ¡°WHO GAVE YOU THE RIGHT! TO TREAT A HELPLESS GIRL LIKE THAT!?¡± With each sentence, he ripped off another part on Wang Ming Ze¡¯s flesh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very sorry!¡± Wang Ming Ze was screaming, crying while begging. He¡¯s already soaked red in his own blood, wounds opened up on every part of his body. Maybe he couldn¡¯t stand this type of cruel torture, or he knew that there were no longer any chance of him being let go, Wang Ming Ze started to curse back in spite. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, you will pay for this with your life! I am the Wang family¡¯s second young master, our entire n will move the Confederate to hunt you down, kill you and then all of your family!¡± Ye Fei Lipletely ignored his words, still rending off the flesh on his body, piece by piece. While cutting, he was still mumbling: ¡°She had always acted so strong, so brave, even that first picture we took together, she was the one who asked me¡± ¡°But in that moment, I saw the nervousness and fear in her eyes¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s actually quite the coward, she¡¯s afraid of too many things¡­ She once told me, that day was the bravest moment of her entire life¡± ¡°And since that is so, if someone were to die in front of her, she¡¯ll probably be scared too¡± ¡°So I won¡¯t bring you before her grave¡± ¡°You can go to hell right here¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s hand pierced into his victim¡¯s chest, squeezed the thumping thing inside and pulled it out. ¡°NoOOoO!¡± Wang Ming Ze shrieked in despair, a look of disbelief was still in his eyes. Today was supposed to be the most glorious day of my life. After everything today was arranged, I would have reached the very top of the food chain, bing a Confederate congressman. I still have so much to live for. But now, I¡¯m going to die. Wang Ming Ze spat out blood, gasping, muttering: ¡°It¡¯s only¡­ a woman¡­ why would you¡­¡± He fell down, no longer alive. Ye Fei Li knelt down on one knee on the speech podium. Holding the still-beating heart in one hand, he rubbed his eyes with the other. The terrifying skeletal wings started retracting, silently covering himself up. He was sobbing, crying. In that moment, he felt like he has returned to that fateful day. A young girl brought him a bottled drink, appeared nervous while smiling and hopefully looking at him had asked to take a photo together. Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t control his tears anymore, whimpering in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I couldn¡¯t protect you¡± Chapter 296 - Peace is made by the General

Chapter 296: Peace is made by the General

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Ye Fei Li¡¯s Holo-Brain lit up in his breast pocket. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came: [Your revenge is done, Mr. Ye Fei Li, please retreat quickly] Ye Fei Li calmed his emotion and looked up at the sky. With his eyesight, he can clearly see the three people in the air. They were all releasing intense pressure in a stand-off. ¡°Two against one? I¡¯m going to help him¡± Ye Fei Li instantly said. [Don¡¯t, Mr. Ye Fei Li. There is an old acquaintance of sir Gu Qing Shan up there. And he himself doesn¡¯t want to fight, after you leave, he will as well] So he¡¯s just creating a diversion for me to get my revenge? Ye Fei Li understood. He stood up from the podium and looked around. The guards who were wounded from before were still writhing on the ground from the pain. The other more powerful Professionists were being suppressed by his blood glow, unable to move a finger. Further away, there were numerous journalists. Ye Fei Li pped his hands. Bam! All the recording devices at the scene exploded, blowing to pieces. What followed were screams of shock and panic. Ye Fei Li opened up his bloodied palm and held it in front of his chest. Minute needles of glowing blood flew out from the bodies of the injured guards, concentrating in his palm. The glowing blood needles merged into each other and became a blood-colored me. As he grabbed it, the me disappeared. Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t kill them. He spreads his wings, bent his knees slightly and shot up to the sky. The blood-red streak of light went away and quickly disappeared. In the sky. Of course Gu Qing Shan noticed this. When he used inner sight to scan below he found only one person dead among the thousands of people at the scene. Which was Ye Fei Li¡¯s revenge target. Behind the clown mask, Gu Qing Shan smiled. Ye Fei Li can already control his lust to kill quite well right now. He wanted to live as a normal person right? Before they knew it, the time was already ripe. Gu Qing Shan nced over at the two Generals in front of him. The Martial Saint is an acquaintance, and while the Sea Emperor doesn¡¯t know him personally, he¡¯s still a person of the Confederate. Why even fight, let¡¯s just leave. The dark light wings behind the armor spread as Gu Qing Shan was about to leave. Wait a minute, just leaving like this might not be such a good idea¡­ Since the Generals will definitely pursue without letting go. Gu Qing Shan then cleared his throat and sped his fist: [Today is a great day for some rest and rxation. Strong gentlemen of humanity, if you¡¯re willing, let us talk more the next time we meet] [As for now ¡ª¨CI have something I need to do, so goodbye] ¡°You broke our Interster Warship and want to leave just like that?¡± Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang looked up at him and red. The Clown very sincerely: [Dropping this thing down from here was something you asked me to do, you¡¯re taking responsibility for it] ¡°Bullshit!¡± The Sea Emperor sneered, then released a blue light from his hand. A full power attack from the get-go! As the blue light fully manifested, it appeared as a tiger shark made entirely out of water. The Sea Emperor¡¯s finishing move, [Shark God]! Anyone bitten by this tiger shark will instantly be transported to the bottom of the ocean. Once a normal Professionist gets hit by this, they¡¯ll instantly be crushed to death by the water pressure without being able to resist. Even a stronger Professionist who manages to endure the water pressure at the bottom of the ocean will shortly be pursued by Sea Emperor with power powerful attacks. The ocean itself is his home turf. Even the sea creatures aren¡¯t able to fight Sea Emperor there. The blue tiger shark turned into a blurred shadow as it moved forward, biting down. But the Clown stood just still with his sword, not showing any signs of wanting to retaliate. As the tiger shark was about to bite him. The Sea Emperor clenched his fists tight. In the blink of an eye, the tiger shark had passed through the Clown and flew further away. The Clown didn¡¯t appear to move, but in fact he was one step closer than before. It was as if ¡ª¡ªthe Clown suddenly switched ces with the tiger shark. ¡°How is that possible!?¡± Sea Emperor Li Dong Yuan lost his concentration and muttered. ¡°A Space-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill, and a high rated one as well¡± Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang spoke in a low voice. He felt very heavy. If the Clown can change ces with anything, then it¡¯s practically impossible to hit him with Elemental power. The only choice left is closebat! When he started to move, Sea Emperor had already rushed forward first. ¡°Hah!¡± A blue glow appeared around both of Sea Emperor¡¯s hands as he attacked the Clown. ¡°Careful!¡± the Martial Saint was afraid he might make a mistake and followed behind. Facing two of the most powerful Professionists in the world, the Clown nonchntly swung his sword. But this swing had blocked off all paths of attack for the two Generals. Recognizing that, the Martial Saint forced himself to stop in midair. But the Sea Emperor didn¡¯t stop. Gu Qing Shan only hesitated for a split second. The Earth Sword was turned to the side. Sea Emperor was softly swatted away. He turned into a mini-falling star ¡ª¡ª¡ªheaded towards the Yellow Sea. ording to Impartial Goddess¡¯ newest intelligence, a new sea creature has appeared there. The Sea Emperor will very quickly be brought in front of the sea creature. At which point he¡¯ll have to be busy working. But Gu Qing Shan was a bit suspicious. The presence he felt from Sea Emperor was quite strong, but he didn¡¯t manage to notice the intent of his attack. This is very unlike what a powerhouse would be like. As someone who has spent half his life on the battlefield, how could Sea Emperor make such a rookie mistake? He was silently thinking about this. On the other side, Zhang Zong Yang had an unprecedented grim expression on his face. ¡°This type of swordsmanship¡­¡± He was running through 7-8 simtions at once in his mind with different types of speed techniques, but none could manage to evade this strike. An untraceable strike. Yet from how the Clown looked, it was a mere casual strike. Sea Emperor who got hit by the strike was only sent flying at a certain direction without being able to resist. He¡¯s not actually hurt. Having lived through so many years, he has never seen such swordsmanship ever before. Thinking about it for a bit, Martial Saint found that the Clown¡¯s power was beyond his knowledge. A single sword managed to knock the Interster Warship down into the canal. No long-ranged attacks will ever hit him. Unrivalled swordsmanship. What else can this Clown do? ¡°Where the hell did youe from?¡± Zhang Zong Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask. If the Clown had any killing intent, Sea Emperor would¡¯ve died just now. So the Martial Saint didn¡¯t n on risking his life here. [Good question!] Gu Qing Shan praised him. He thought for a bit, tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a small book. This is a Martial cultivation scripture, one that he rearranged himself for this world. Normal cultivators can follow this method to train all the way from Qi training realm to Rejuvenation realm without any problems. This scripture isn¡¯t one that belongs to Bai Hua sect¡¯s inheritance, but a rather wide-spreadmon cultivation method instead, so he can teach it without any worries. At first he had nned to have Zhang Ying Hao give this to the Martial Saint, but Zhang Ying Hao had been so busy with his business that he hasn¡¯t even seen his face. He can just give it to the Martial Saint directly now. In the past life, I left the Confederate quite early. At the time, I was so focused on the game that I missed quite a few things in Reality. But he still caught wind of some noticeable news, like how the Martial Saint sacrificed himself. I think the rumors was that it was due to the Confederate¡¯s internal power struggle. The Martial Saint was sent to the frontline to stop the demons. But he didn¡¯t get any help at all. The Martial Saint did all he could to fight against a few particrly powerful demons. But in the end, he was no match for them and fell. The Martial Saint spent almost his entire life for the sake of the Confederate, but he received such a pitiable end for it. This was something that countless Professionists sighed in regret for years toe. But this life, with this Martial cultivation scripture, Zhang Zong Yang¡¯s fate might be quite different. Gu Qing Shan threw the book over. Zhang Zong Yang received it. He didn¡¯t open it and instead asked: ¡°What is this?¡± [My world¡¯s Martial training techniques, you¡¯ll know when you see it] Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Why give it to me?¡± Zhang Zong Yang asked. Gu Qing Shan silently watched Zhang Zong Yang, recalling how he¡¯s a hot-blooded straight forward person, hating injustice with his everything, a straightforward person who didn¡¯t need any backing. During the next Presidential election in the past life, quite the overwhelming amount of people wanted the Martial Saint to run for President. Besides the 9 Lords, there was no one in the country who couldn¡¯t think of a way to praise him. Perhaps, this was the very reason for his disastrous end. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and spoke: [Peace is made by the General, but the General himself also deserves peace] Saying so, he left, flying away. Chapter 297 - The other side of the world

Chapter 297: The other side of the world

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan flew, quickly speeding up until he broke through the sound barrier and disappeared at the horizon. Zhang Zong Yang stood silently in the sky without pursuing. He was having a veryplicated feeling. At this time, the Holo-Brain in his breast pocket lit up as Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came. [General, all weapons are ineffective] [The Clown¡¯s speed is too great, there is a 91% chance that we will not be able to catch up to him] [Currently preparing jet fighter team to pursuit] ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Zhang Zong Yang sighed then said: ¡°This is an unknown existence unlike anything we¡¯ve seen before, there¡¯s no merit in chasing him¡± Impartial Goddess was waiting for him to say that. Originally, the capital¡¯s military troops, including Warships in the sky were acting ready to pursue. But as soon as the Martial Saint gave the order, all the machines instantly shut down ¡ª¡ªas if they were ready to do so from the start. But Zhang Zong Yang didn¡¯t know that. He only looked down at the book in his hand. Is this really a Martial scripture of another world? Opening the book, he nced at the first page. But as soon as he did, he was unable to pay attention to anything else. After finishing the first page, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°So such a thing is possible¡­¡± Zhang Zong Yang just stood there in the air, ignoring the countless streams of information flowing across his Holo-Brain before disappearing. The Martial Saint¡¯s eyes were still glued to the Martial scripture until the night of that day. ¡­ Another side. Gu Qing Shan looked for a secluded location and removed the Murder Clown armor. ¡°Hoh, finally managed to fill up this hole¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. [Sir, Ye Fei Li has returned to the graveyard] Impartial Goddess said. ¡°I know¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan fell silent. There are a few things you won¡¯t understand until you see it with your own eyes. Having lived two lives, this was the first time he saw a wandering spirit in Reality. If wandering spirits exist here¡­ Then, would reincarnation also exist in this world? Which means, people after death here will also go to Huang Quan? He started flying in the direction of the graveyard. A few momentster. The graveyard. Ye Fei Li was sitting on the steps leading up the graveyard door, but hadn¡¯t entered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet, so I won¡¯t be able to hear her voice¡± Ye Fei Li answered. ¡°How much time is left?¡± ¡°10 hours¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re too early¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him from top to bottom, suggesting: ¡°Your current ragged look isn¡¯t too easy to look at. Go home, take a shower, wear something decent and then return¡± Ye Fei Li looked down at himself. His shirt was already gone since who-knows-when. Red blood was sttered all over his body. Even his hands were covered in dried up blood. It looked as if he had just arrived from the scene of a murder ¡ª¡ªwhich he in fact did. ¡°You¡¯re right, this will scare her instead¡± Ye Fei Li agreed, e on, let us go back first¡± ¡°You return by yourself, I still have something to do¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯lle back here aler¡± Ye Fei Li stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait, I need to ask you something, answer me seriously¡± Gu Qing Shan solemnly spoke. ¡°Go ahead¡± seeing how serious he was, Ye Fei Li also got serious. ¡°At the time when you hear her cry, can you hear anything else?¡± ¡°Anything else? No¡± ¡°Nothing at all?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked further. Seeing how serious Gu Qing Shan was, Ye Fei Li suddenly understood. This matter was very serious, much more serious than his personal matter. He tried to recall, then finally answered: ¡°Right, aside from her voice, it seems¡­ asionally there were other noises too, but I ignored them, so the noises slowly disappeared¡± They fell into silence. If it¡¯s because of Ye Fei Li¡¯s unconsciously blocking them out that he couldn¡¯t hear any other noises, then it¡¯s very possible that there are other wandering spirits in the world. But if Ye Fei Li was only able to hear his girlfriend¡¯s cries ¡ª¡ªthen that would mean there is only a single wandering spirit in this entire world. Regardless of which, this would still reveal another side of this world. Both this life and thest, no one had managed to touch upon the other side yet. Because from then until now, no human had ever manifest such a God¡¯s Chosen Skill. There have been cases of a few animals suddenly gaining sentience, acting in strange ways that no one could really exin. Some people specte they might be trying to connect to another world. It¡¯s very possible that because Ye Fei Li isn¡¯t a human but rather a Man Killer Fiend that such a God¡¯s Chosen Skill had manifested on him. Gu Qing Shan thought about it, then said: ¡°The next time you¡¯re able to hear her voice, try to see if you can hear other voices as well¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°There¡¯s one more very important thing¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Help me ask your girlfriend a question¡± ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡± ¡°Why did she remain here after death rather than going anywhere else¡± ¡°¡­Alright¡± ¡°Once I¡¯m done over here, I¡¯ll go find you again, we¡¯ll have more to ask her¡± ¡°What are you nning to do exactly?¡± Ye Fei Li was a bit nervous as he asked. ¡°Calm down, I¡¯m only trying to ascertain the situation¡± Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder. He then continued: ¡°If we don¡¯t know what happened, then there¡¯s no way for us to help her¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Ye Fei Li nodded, then asked: ¡°When will you return?¡± ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ll need about a day to finish what I need to do¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°I understand, then I¡¯ll wait for you to return¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°Alright¡± Two streaks of light flew up and away at different directions. ¡­ In the night sky, Gu Qing Shan was flying. He asked: ¡°How long has this rain continued for?¡± [17 hours, the rain has begun to spread to the ocean as well] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°In order words, the entire is raining right now?¡± [Yes sir] Gu Qing Shan sighed, feeling his head hurt a bit. Before the Game of Eternal came, heavy rain covered every ce that humans lived. But this time, even the ocean was raining. The rain was cold, asionally letting up for a bit, but it hasn¡¯t truly stopped even once. ¡°Alright, while it¡¯s still raining, I¡¯ll do what I need to first¡± ¡°Please find me a secluded ce without any signs of people within Confederatend¡± he said. [Sir, suggested location is the great Mas desert] ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡± An hourter. Gu Qing Shan stood in the deste desert devoid of life. He looked up at the sky. ck clouds that contained arcing lightning and heavy wind were gathering above. A few lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes. [Your Ascension is about to begin] [Detected user to hold mastery over the Bow, Sword, and mutated Elemental Lightning, please carefully select your path] ¡°I choose the sword¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke without hesitation. [The sword is the path with the strongest sense of monopoly. When selecting the path of the sword, you will have to discard all other paths] [Would you like to confirm your selection of the path of the sword?] ¡°Yes¡± [User has selected the path of the sword] During their Ascension, a cultivator will not awaken a new Thaumaturgy, instead they awaken to their own Dao, their own path. Once a path has been chosen, the Law of Heaven and Earth will be a witness to this, helping the cultivator manifest their Dao. Like others, when a sword cultivator reaches Ascended realmte stage, they will gain the ability to attempt breaking through to Sainted realm. But being a Sword Saint is very different, it has almost nothing to do with their cultivation. If the sword cultivator¡¯s swordsmanship isn¡¯t up to standard, even if they manage to reach Sainted realm, they won¡¯t necessarily be a Sword Saint. In the past life, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s swordsmanship had already surpassed the standard of Sword Saint. Unfortunately, he was stuck at Ascendedte stage, unable to gather enough Experience Points to breakthrough. He didn¡¯t even have the ability to attempt breaking through. No yer ever gained the ability to attempt breaking through to Sainted realm. Because at that point, Experience Points had reached an amount so astronomical that no human could ever hope to reach. But this life, Gu Qing Shan can use Soul Points to level up instead. Very quickly, he will reawaken as a Sword Saint. And in the future, he will have be the very first human in Reality to ever reach Sainted realm. But that¡¯s a story forter. At this moment, following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s choice, glowing words were appearing one after another on the War God UI. [Your Ascension hase, you will have to pass it to receive the blessing of the world, from then on you will be able to find your own path] Bang, bang! Thunder was crackling within the thick clouds This was dignity of the heavens, able to dwarf anything and everything. The Tribtion during Ascension is at least twice as powerful as the Rejuvenation realm Tribtion. But Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t the least bit worried. After seeing Bai Hua Fairy facing both the Wind and Lightning Tribtion at once, he felt that every other Tribtion was too simple. He had already gone through Ascension once during his past life. The most difficult thing about this Tribtion is how long it takes. The Tribtion will always take one whole day without rest, testing the cultivator¡¯s mental capacity and stamina. Being hit constantly by lightning in an inescapable space for such a long time is a type of torture in and of itself. That being the case ¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan took out a small pouch and opened it to reveal a couple of Bluetooth earbuds. He secured them onto his ears. [Some Rock ¡®n¡¯ Roll sir?] Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°No, a bit more rxing, a solo female singer or orchestral piano is fine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Understood] The music started ying. A refreshing female voice started to sing slowly, her voice felt at peace in nature. ¡°Xie Shuang Yan?¡± (1) [Yes sir, her newest album] While they were talking, the first lightning strike had alreadye down. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword at the Tribtion lightning that came. The lightning was broken and scattered. ¡°Quite a good song¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. [It¡¯s the main song of the album] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°Really?¡± Note: (1) Xie Shuang Yan: In case anyone forgot, that¡¯s the name of the supposed most popr idol in the novel¡¯s world. Chapter 298 - The Sword Saints’ sorrow

Chapter 298: The Sword Saints¡¯ sorrow

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya The arcs of lightning in the sky were getting thicker and thicker, striking down one after another. Gu Qing Shan turned up the volume in his earbuds, swinging his swords to create blinding sword phantoms that destroyed the striking lightning. This battle has gone on for about half a day. The Tribtion lightning hadn¡¯t stopped. But the rain did. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face changed. The rain just HAD to stop in the middle of his Ascension, not anyter or sooner. Whenever the rain stops, the world would always be met with a great unknown change. New monsters, new disasters will appear to devour all of humanity¡¯s civilization. But it¡¯s already at the moment when the Tribtion is most intense, even someone like Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t take his mind off for other things right now. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth and used a Secret Art. [Drawn Shadow] An endlessly blooming flower of ck sword shadows appeared, making short work of the approaching lightning. Only now did Gu Qing Shan have a short moment to take out his Holo-Brain. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here sir] ¡°Are there any other ces in the world that¡¯s still raining?¡± [The rain has fully stopped] ¡°Immediately gather data from all satellites around the world, disy any abnormal situation on the screen for me¡± [Sir, everything is as normal, there are no anomalies] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Nothing? How is that possible? In the past life, whenever the rain stops, there would always be a disaster that follows immediately after. ¡°Nothing happened yet?¡± [Everything is normal] While they talked, the blooming ck sword shadows had already dissipated as the lightning came striking down once again. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but put the Holo-Brain away and swung his sword to disperse the Tribtion lightning. ¡°Just what could it be? Damn it!¡± Gu Qing Shan said irritated. But he can¡¯t actually do anything right now. There was no more rain in the sky, but the thick Tribtion clouds were still silently gathering, increasing in power. There was no rain, no wind, only a devastating lightning storm that didn¡¯t stop. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t do anything but calm himself down and raise his sword. About half an hourter. The downpour suddenly restarted and persisted without end. It¡¯s raining again. Gu Qing Shan stoodpletely stunned in the rain, his heart beating chaotically. The rain poured without any mercy. As the thick droplets of water fell, it was visually quickening, the noise bes deafening. The frigid wind once again started to blow as the downpour pelted the sandy ground around him. The rain should¡¯ve already stopped. ording to his knowledge from the past life, after the rain stopped to signify theing of a cmity, there shouldn¡¯t be any rain that follows for a short period of time. But now, the rain had restarted. This is something that hadn¡¯t happened in the past life! Could it be, two cmities will follow each other and erupt at the same time?! Distracted by his dread, Gu Qing Shan almost got hit by an arc of lightning. The arc slipped through a hole in the weave of sword phantom he created and struck him. When Gu Qing Shan managed to react and raised his sword again, it was already toote. [Shadow Shift]! The Tribtion lightning fell onto the ground behind him. ¡ª¡ª¡ªbooom! The desert itself was being blown away by the impact, shaking as the wind and rain water shifted a dune of sand like a real wave in the sea. ¡°I can¡¯t keep going like this, no more distractions¡± Gu Qing Shan knew very well that his mental state shouldn¡¯t be disturbed right now. Facing the Tribtion, he had to fully concentrate and not get distracted by any cmity that¡¯s about toe. He tapped his Inventory Bag. A light golden armor donned on himself. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here] ¡°Change the music to Rock ¡®n¡¯ Roll¡± [Didn¡¯t you say you need calming music sir?] ¡°Right now, I need to hold my spirit together¡± [Understood] The drumming, guitar riffs and screaming quickly came. Gu Qing Shan ate a Spirit Replenishment pill. ¡°Temporarily, I can¡¯t be distracted by anything. Keep your eyes close on the world situation, if anything out of the ordinary happens, immediately report to me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Understood sir] Impartial Goddess replied. Another arc of lightning came down, this time, Gu Qing Shan held up his sword to fully concentrate on dealing with it. Time slowly passed. The long day was finally over. When Gu Qing Shan started his Ascension, it was nighttime. And when he finished, it was nighttime again. The Tribtion clouds started dispersing. Only the hailstorm was still pelting the ground. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes to feel the overflowing power inside himself. After a while, he opened his eyes again. From today onwards, he¡¯s an Ascended realm cultivator. Gu Qing Shan won¡¯t need to run away from the Pope again if he meets her. Although his opponent still has the advantage of numerous types of God¡¯s Chosen Skills, Gu Qing Shan is still a sword cultivator One sword to deal with all problems. They can actually just fight it out to see who truly is the stronger person. Gu Qing Shan stood still, waiting for a few breaths. But his soul vessel still didn¡¯t leave his body to move into the space vortex. ¡°Hm? Strange, its wounds haven¡¯t healed yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. This is a very normal breakthrough, but the 100,000 years¡¯ giant corpse didn¡¯t act to pull him into the space vortex. Being able to breakthrough without any problems, Gu Qing Shan actually felt a bit strange. Last time, after revealing the huge secret to him, the corpse seemed to have received quite an intense lightning shock. Looks like the wounds were quite serious, enough for it to not have enough strength to take me to it yet. Gu Qing Shan owes the corpse two favors. Not only did it tell Gu Qing Shan about the secret between worlds, it even gave advice regarding Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s destiny. Yet this type of existence was being imprisoned in a sub-world, unable to even move or struggle. Just who imprisoned it? Gu Qing Shan shook his head, knowing that he still doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to interfere with this yet. He can only wait until he bes stronger in the future to think of a way to rescue it. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, he heard a chime. [Ting]! It came from the War God UI. [Detected user to have sessfully broken through to Ascended realm] [User maximum Soul Points increased to 300] [User can now awaken Sword Maniption] [To awaken Sword Maniption, required Soul Points is 500, would you like to awaken it?] Sword Maniption is the foundation of being a Sword Saint, the most basic of all techniques, it is mandatory to be able to use this technique if one is to walk further on the path of the Sword Saint. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Awaken¡± [User has spent 500 Soul Points, Sword Maniption awakened] [Remaining Soul Points: 6810/300] [Because user has grasped Sword Maniption, Secret Art: Silver Star can be awakened] [To awaken Secret Art: Silver Star, Soul Points cost: 110] [Would you like to spend 110 Soul Points to awaken Secret Art, Silver Star?] ¡°Awaken¡± [Remaining Soul Points: 6700/300] [Secret Art, Silver Star has been awakened] After awakening both [Sword Maniption] and [Silver Star], Gu Qing Shan had be much stronger. This life, he had finally made it back to the realm of Ascended, once again standing at therge gate. Gu Qing Shan began to slowly savor the scenes of his memory. Then he suddenly made a hand seal. [Sword Maniption] The Earth Sword turned into a streak of light, dancing back and forth in the sky. Gu Qing Shan changed his hand seal. 5 shining sword phantoms suddenly appeared from the Earth Sword¡¯s shaft, jetting through the sky like falling stars and disappeared in a bright sh. Boom, boom! The sword phantoms stabbed into the desert floor, creating 5 craters. The strikes were so deep that the sand around tried to flow down to cover them up, but couldn¡¯t manage to do so in a short time. This is Secret Art, [Silver Star], which can only be invoked through [Sword Maniption]. At this point, Gu Qing Shan now has a grasp on a total of 7 Secret Arts, in order, they are [Water Flow Severance], [Crescent sh], [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon], [Drawn Shadow], [Swallow Return], [Torrent], [Silver Star]. Gu Qing Shan changed his hand seal again. The Earth Sword flew back into his hand. Gu Qing Shan stood holding his sword, looking at the deep craters with aplicated look on his face. So I have finally managed to take the first step into the realm of Sword Saint. But invoking sword strikes with hand seals is nothing but the very first basic. As a Sword Saint, one thought is all it takes to summon a thousand swords. In the cultivation world, despite how many Ascended realmte stage sword cultivators there were, many couldn¡¯t advance to be a Sword Saint. There used to be a Sainted realm sword cultivator, but even he wasn¡¯t considered a Sword Saint. This isn¡¯t a matter of cultivation. Only when a person¡¯s swordsmanship reached a high enough point, their understanding and control of the sword taking that final leap to the next level, will they truly evolve into a Sword Saint. To be a Sword Saint, talent, foundation,prehension, opportunity and effort, all of these are required. In the entire cultivation world, there were over billions of yers, but only a mere 10 of them were Sword Saints. But Sword Saints very rarely use their true power. Because what follows the overwhelming strength of their swordsmanship is the immense energy cost. One person once estimated that in order to fight as a Sword Saint for one full minute, they¡¯d need the total spirit energy reserve of a Sainted realm cultivator. But in the game, the amount of experience required to reach Sainted realm was despair-inducing. No yer had ever managed to reach Sainted realm. Because of that, the power of a Sword Saint is usually only seen for a split second, a single burst like a fireworks explosion. Following that, they would be too drained to fight. ¡ª¡ª¡ªclearly, they had overwhelmingly powerful sword techniques, but no spirit energy to support the Sword Saints¡¯ abilities over the drawn-out battles that they¡¯re most ustomed to. This feeling of powerlessness and frustration could drive anyone mad. In the past life, this was called the Sword Saints¡¯ sorrow. Chapter 299 - Bai Hua’s inheritance

Chapter 299: Bai Hua¡¯s inheritance

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya This life, Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t entered Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse Online yet, he instead mysteriously obtained the War God UI. Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t need to ept the shackles of the game¡¯s experience points anymore. This life, he can use Soul Points to directly level up. Inter battles, when he breaks through Sainted, or perhaps even Projection, Tribtion, Virtualized, Cryptic realm¡­ The insane potential of a Sword Saint will finally be realized. ¡°Sword Saint¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered nostalgically. He looked up at the sky. The frigid rain was still pouring without end. A cmity was about toe. On the other side, once I passed through the space vortexpletely, I will have arrived at a world about to meet its end. There are no friends where I¡¯m going, only foes that will devour me whole with the slightest of mistakes. An extremely dire environment. From now on, I have to get stronger as fast as possible! Gu Qing Shan silently made a decision. While he was thinking, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Sword saint awakening Quest will now begin] [You will have toplete a series of Quest to get ready and recover your prowess as sword saint] [Quest no.1: Collect two swords] [Quest begun] Looking at the text on the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan understood. One sword for attacking, one for defending. As a sword saint, although he doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be surrounded by countless swords, but there should be a minimum of two. But then, don¡¯t I already have 2 swords? The Earth Sword and the Chao Yin Sword. While he was thinking, the line of text on the Quest changed. [Quest no.1: Collect two swords pletely undamaged)] [Quest begun] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. The Chao Yin Sword was currently heavily damaged, unsuitable for intense battles of life and death. ¡°Will any sword be fine?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The System responded: [Only swords that can handle your level of battle are considered swords] Sure enough. Otherwise before when he had just returned to the past, he could¡¯ve easily gotten back his memories after buying a random sword. As for the current situation, there are two ways to solve this. The first is to go directly to the other world and wait until he manages to fool them and escape from the verge of death before looking for a sword. The second is to put effort into repairing Chao Yin Sword. After thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan made his decision. Before, I already promised the Chao Yin Sword to repair it. As a sword cultivator, I shouldn¡¯t break a promise with a sword spirit. Which means, I¡¯ll have to think of some way to repair it. Not to mention, if I can truly grasp the full power of a sword saint before reaching that other world, my chances of survival would increase greatly. Let¡¯s get started. Gu Qing Shan took out a 7-colored fragrance bag. The entire inheritance of Bai Hua sect was in here. Bai Hua Fairy collected quite a few scriptures for training with the 6 arts, and they were all of the highest possible quality. There¡¯s actually an entire forge and workshop inside the fragrance bag. Gu Qing Shan scanned around the bag for a few seconds before he found what he was looking for. A few jade tags teaching methods for forging swords appeared in his hand. On the War God UI, [War God Skills] was blinking. A few lines of notifications appeared on the War God UI. [Discovered the following Smithing scriptures] [Smithing general knowledge] [Theplete guide to forging a sword base and core] [Darkfire Smithing technique] [me merging treasure crafting technique] [Sword Smithing encyclopedia] [Finishing touches note] [Please select the scripture you want toprehend] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Is there a cooldown period for learning Smithing scriptures?¡± [Ting]! The System responded: [Learning the 6 arts will not lead to the user¡¯s power level increasing in leaps and bounds, nor will it put too much pressure on the user¡¯s body, so there are no cooldown periods] Gu Qing Shan happily dered: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I want toprehend all of these scriptures¡± [Comprehending all listed scriptures will require 1100 Soul Points. Would you like to spending the Soul Points?] ¡°Spend it!¡± [The user has spent 1100 Soul Points,prehended all Smithing scriptures listed above] [Remaining Soul Points: 5600/300] Wave after wave of warmth flowed from the jade tag into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand before finally settling in his Thought Sea. As there were too many scriptures, Gu Qing Shan took one incense¡¯s worth of time before he managed toprehend everything. He pulled the Chao Yin Sword out and leave it hovering in the air. The Chao Yin Sword hovered for a few seconds before flying around left and right. It then tried flying up, then down, hovering close to the ground. After a while, the Chao Yin Sword finally flew close to Gu Qing Shan again. It let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. ¡°That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t your original world¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed it. The Chao Yin Sword curiously tried to poke at the sand on the ground. When it realized its entire shaft was sinking into the sand, it panicked and tried pulling itself out. ¡°No, the entire world isn¡¯t the same as this ground here¡± Gu Qing Shan exined ¡°Since I called you out, of course there¡¯s a very important reason¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, I know how to forge, but I need to take a look at you before I can be sure what kind of materials need to be used to repair you¡± The Chao Yin Sword nodded with its hilt, gesturing ok. ¡°The materials on your world will definitely be called different names from mine. So I need you to give me all the materials¡¯ shape and special characteristics to determine the correct one¡± ¡°Yes, after I gather all the materials, I¡¯ll begin to repair you¡± Listening to him the Chao Yin Sword excitedly rolled around in the air. Suddenly, a glowing small fish came from the hilt and swam around in midair. This is the sword spirit that Gu Qing Shan met before in the magma cave. The fish swam around, came in front of Gu Qing Shan and lightly touched his forehead. Then the fish went back inside the Chao Yin Sword. Gu Qing Shan shook his head a bit, muttering: ¡°So you need that much materials huh, this won¡¯t be easy¡± Hearing that, the Chao Yin Sword panicked and started flying around him. ¡°Don¡¯t spin, I¡¯m dizzy¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled wryly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I said I¡¯ll repair you so I¡¯ll definitely repair you¡± ¡°No matter, all the materials of this world are still here, untouched by anybody, so there¡¯s definitely enough¡± In Reality, cultivation resources aren¡¯tckingpared to any other world. But humans in Reality haven¡¯t gotten around to using these resources yet. Except Gu Qing Shan. Ever since he returned to the past, every day had been a busy day fighting for survival. Today was officially the first day he finally have the ability to unearth these resources. He spoke, full of confidence: ¡°I can definitely repair you, rest up first, I¡¯ll call you when the timees¡± The Chao Yin Sword let out a chime, then went back into the void of space. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and began to check his bodily situation. After checking, he found his presence was extremely chaotic, the spirit energy waves he emitted were fluctuating up and down constantly. He had finished breaking through the realm, but his spirit energy was still in an agitated state. Which means it was not a good opportunity to keep breaking through. Gu Qing Shan then put the jade tags back into the fragrance bag. Before he was about to put the fragrance bag away, he suddenly thought of something. Wait a minute. Gu Qing Shan looked back at the bag. This bag was weaved from a 7-colored thread, unassuming at first nce, but it¡¯s impervious to both fire and water, and is practically unbreakable. Before, then Bai Hua Fairy saw her omens of death, she had entrusted all the inheritance to Gu Qing Shan. All cultivation resources, including unique cultivation scriptures of Bai Hua sect were here inside this fragrance bag. Which means, the Divine Skill [Forgetting River] was also in here? All the 5-Elemental Divine Skills as well as Martial Thaumaturgy Divine Skills that Bai Hua Fairy is famous for should all be here! Gu Qing Shan suddenly became very excited. Since Shifu had entrusted everything to him, that would mean she also implied that he had permission to use anything in here. Gu Qing Shan nced over at the War God UI. [Current Soul Points: 5600/300] There¡¯s a lot of Soul Points left. If he doesn¡¯t learn it now, what else was he waiting for?¡± He immediately used his inner sight to search around the fragrance bag for scriptures. After a while, Gu Qing Shan was shaking as he took out a jade tag. As he held it in hand, notifications appeared on the War God UI. [Huang Quan path Divine Skill: Forgetting River] [To start cultivating this Divine Skill, the following prerequisites must be met] [Female cultivator] [5th stage Elemental talents] [God¡¯s Chosen Skill: Soul Caller] [Secret Art: Sealed Body Yin Shift] [Secret Art: Soul Comes Soul Goes] [Six Path Divine Contract: Huang Quan Ferryman] Reading through them all, Gu Qing Shan shook his head dejectedly. He immediately didn¡¯t quality from the very first condition. The second condition, his Elemental talents are so-so at most. The third is a God¡¯s Chosen Skill, this is simply something given from birth, he can¡¯t even train to get it if he wanted to. The 4th, 5th and 6th conditions have their own descriptions. [Secret Art: Sealed Body Yin Shift ¨C You will enter a state of death, not unlike any dead body in the world] [Secret Art: Soul Comes Soul Goes ¨C After you die, your soul will be able to enter Huang Quan and return at will] [Six Path Divine Contract: Huang Quan Ferryman ¨C You¡¯ve signed a life force contract with the Ferryman of the Forgetting River, the Ferryman represents the Law of heaven and earth, it will always answer the call of your spell] Reading it through again, Gu Qing Shan sighed more heavily. Apparently you need this many prerequisites just to start learning a Six Path Divine Skill. No wonder Shifu doesn¡¯t pass this on. Before, when Shifu taught him [Ground Shrink], she once said: ¡°My other spells have a lot of restrictions, as well as requiring many years of search and an Elemental root that fits, together withplicated hand seals¡­¡± Seems like I¡¯m not fated to learn this. However, Shifu knows more than just one Divine Skill. If I can¡¯t learn this one, I¡¯ll just check out the other Divine Skills. Gu Qing Shan returned the jade tag and continued his search. Following that, he found [Void Treasure Grab], [Sky Fall], [Unbreakable Mountain], even the Ashura Divine Skill [Pygmy Doro] But all of these Divine Skills require a lot of prerequisites to learn. The only Divine Skill that had no prerequisite was the Martial Divine Skill [Sky Fall] But after thinking carefully, Gu Qing Shan decided not to learn it. There are many Professionists who can cultivate more than just their main Profession. But sword cultivators are unlike any other Profession, because asides from very few special cases, the sword highly rejects Martial Arts. As a sword cultivator, learning even a single Martial Skill can seriously hamper their path of the sword. For a sword cultivator, the most ideal situation was being able to learn a supportive-type Divine Skill, like [Ground Shrink] or [Shadow Shift] The Six Path Divine Skills should be fine as well, unfortunately the prerequisite for learning them was too harsh and he was not suitable. The Ashura Divine Skill had about 19 prerequisites. Gu Qing Shan only nced at them before giving up. He put all the Divine Skill scriptures back into the fragrance bag as his desire temporarily died down. Alright, let¡¯s just gather the materials to fix the Chao Yin Sword first. Chapter 300 - Iced

Chapter 300: Iced

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan turned his Holo-Brain on and began to enter the necessary data. There¡¯s a few dozen types of material needed to repair Chao Yin Sword, all of which are rare and hard toe by, so Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t sure if this world had all of them. As an ancient sword forged by Divinity from Shen Wu world, even the cultivation world wasn¡¯t necessarily going to have all the materials it needs. He can only try every method he had right now. ¡°ck Mystic Ore, jet ck in appearance, rough surface, shines in fire, curls into a ball in water¡± ¡°Pressurized Chill Iron,es from at least 10,000 meters below sea, at least 100,000 years old, interweaving green and blue on the outside, expands in high heat¡± ¡°Sun Moon Blood, the core of an asteroid, transparent, glows dimly, once formed it never gets corroded¡± ¡­ About 10 minutester, Gu Qing Shan finally inputted all the materials that Chao Yin Sword required into the Holo-Brain. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Most of these materials are likely not sold anywhere in the world, you¡¯ll need to manually search for them to find them¡± [Please don¡¯t worry sir, I will quickly deploy robots to search for them] Impartial Goddess replied. Gu Qing Shan then shifted his attention to the world. ¡°Impartial Goddess, has there been any strange urrences in the world?¡± he asked. [Please wait] Impartial Goddess replied. On the, at every location with a human settlement, all devices capable of recording footage turned on without a sound, silently viewing the situation around them. asionally, there were sea creatures that invaded thend, but against these mindless monsters, humans have already gained enough experience and found the most efficient way to deal with them. There were still no methods to permanently cull the Man Eater Fiends, but the corresponding defensive measures had been taken. Professionists and Mechs have formed teams, constantly monitoring any changes at their local areas. Human society had suffered great losses, but they¡¯re gradually reestablishing order. There were no anomalies anywhere in the world. Impartial Goddess eyes returned to space. She was using the hundreds of satellites to observe the entire at once, including the situation around the. In the cold void of space. All the terrifying space monsters slowly moved among the stars, dragging their gigantic bodiesrger than thes along. None of the monsters discovered the human. Impartial Goddess then began to operate the weather satellites to observe the¡¯s meteorology. Following the hail, the weather was getting colder and colder, overall temperatures were dropping as rivers andkes around the world started to freeze. Ice was forming on top of outdoorkes and ponds. This is a very natural phenomenon, a natural weather cycle without any abnormalities. After paying attention for a few more minutes, confirming that other bodies of water were also the same, Impartial Goddess got out of the satellites. However, at a ce where machines couldn¡¯t possibly observe. At the bottom of arge river, in a pocket of water outside of the flowing current. Small kes of ice were starting to form. The ice formed so slow that even the fish that swam by didn¡¯t notice it at all. Back in the desert. [Currently no anomalies have been discovered] Impartial Goddess reported to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t know what to look for either. How strange, is it really just a coincidence? But then, nothing like this ever happened in the past life though? He was still a bit suspicious. Maybe it really was just a coincidence. ¡°If anything out of the ordinary happens, be prepared to contact me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. This was the only choice they have for now. [Rest assured sir, you will definitely be the first person I report to] Impartial Goddess said. [On the other hand, there is something happening in outer space that I have to report] ¡°What is it?¡± [A small-sized Interster Warship is requesting ess to the S.W. Divine Temple] ¡°Have you identified them?¡± [They are all registered Confederate military officers] ¡°What do they want to do?¡± [I¡¯ve issued a warning, but they said they were here for the periodic machinery maintenance] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°ording to the corresponding procedures, the S.W. Divine Temple uses automated robots to maintain and repair itself, manual maintenance is only supposed to happen once every few years ¡ª¡ªcould it be time already?¡± [They are right on time, but the personnel are very different from previous trips] ¡°Did you notice any problems?¡± [This time, aside from space machinery experts, there is also a very powerful Professionist among them] Impartial Goddess extracted the personnel profiles investigation and certification data, one of which was circled in red. [Navy Colonel Zhang Yong, a 4th stage God¡¯s Chosen with the ability to create miniature personal sub-spaces] Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan scowled. Normally, those that participate in the S.W. Divine Temple maintenance had always been nothing but technical experts, why did a Professionist join them this time? What?exactly?do they want to do? Impartial Goddess spoke: [I¡¯m about to reject their visit, do you have any suggestions sir?] Gu Qing Shan thought about it, then answered: ¡°How about we try to see their motives instead¡± [Please make the arrangements sir] ¡°Find an official reason and have them wait. Initiate the S.W. Divine Temple¡¯s manufacturing robots, we¡¯re going to create an illusion for them¡± [Yes sir] ¡°Also, bring me up to the nearest orbital station, that¡¯ll be more convenient for me to support you at any time¡± [Yes sir] ¡­ A few minutester. The small-sized Interster Warship. ¡°How is it? Did Impartial Goddess give us permission to go on board?¡± themanding officer asked. Themunication officer replied: ¡°Impartial Goddess has approved, but right now the S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress is currently undergoing a procedural self-check. We can go on board in about 35 minutes¡± ¡°Is this normal?¡± themanding officer asked one of the experts. ¡°Very normal, the longest we ever had to wait was about a day and a half for this¡± the expert answered. ¡°You¡¯re the expert, I¡¯ll trust your words¡± themanding officer nodded. About 35 minutester. The small-sized Interster Warship started up and entered the S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress. 13 maintenance staff wearing uniforms got off the Warship and into the S.W. Divine Temple. After a lot of strict verifications and tests, from hair samples to their work tools, confirming that there wasn¡¯t any danger, they finally got approved to enter the middle section of the S.W. Divine Temple. Deep inside the S.W. Divine Temple, 18 zing Angel Mechs armed to the teeth were waiting. Once there are any abnormal urrences, they will be responsible for culling the problem. These people didn¡¯t do anything suspicious at all. They very faithfully did their job, even the navy colonel acted ording to procedures. Seems like he had also gone through rigorous training with operating the machines as well. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the screen, observing the colonel. ¡°Let me see exactly what you¡¯re trying to do¡± Under his scrutinizing eyes, the man worked on his part of the job meticulously, only wiping his sweat once for over 4 hours. Gu Qing Shan also stood still for 4 hours without moving. After 4 hours, the crew had finished their maintenance and left on the small-sized Interster Warship by which they came. ¡°At 3 hours, 37 minutes, 59 seconds, he seems to have dropped something in the vicinity to therge power supply integration system¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Searching for corresponding footage] Impartial Goddess replied [Extracting corresponding footage] On the screen, the navy colonel had just finished up one of his duties, raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his neck. He was standing right next to Impartial Goddess¡¯ energy pool. ¡°Stop¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The scene stopped. ¡°Zoom in on his right hand¡± The scene focused on the man¡¯s right hand. A small ck box was being palmed in his hand. ¡°Forward 1 second¡± The scene didn¡¯t change at all. But the ck box in his hand had disappeared. ¡°Rewind 2 seconds¡± There was nothing in his hand. ¡°How interesting¡± Gu Qing Shan coldlyughed. When he came into the S.W. Divine Temple, he took nothing with him. But he used his God¡¯s Chosen Skill to create a miniature sub-space to bring a small item that could be hidden in his hand and snuck it in here. [Unable to determine what the object is, or where it had gone] ¡°Me too¡± [What should we do now sir?] ¡°He definitely created a sub-space somewhere around that ce, and that object is right inside that subspace right now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Chapter 301 - A visitor to the tombstone Chapter 301: A visitor to the tombstone Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader: Arya [I agree with your conjecture sir, but we are unable to extract the item] Impartial Goddess spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right, his God¡¯s Chosen Skill only activated for an instant, he¡¯s definitely here with other motives¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. [ording to my calctions, to be able to affect the energy pool, it has to be a Nano bomb] ¡°I¡¯m sure that¡¯s what it is¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and continued: ¡°Fortunately, all that is nothing but an illusion that we made, no matter what kind of sabotage he did, it won¡¯t affect your actual energy pool¡± [Following this, what should we do?] Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°What does your procedures say?¡± [Contact the three Generals, arrest him in ordance with Confederatews and have him trialed at the military court] ¡°I bet you we won¡¯t be able to get any information, and he¡¯ll disappear before we even manage to catch up¡± [Then your opinion sir?] ¡°Use the highest grade of anti-shock material to quarantine this area¡± [And then?] ¡°We¡¯ll wait to see what their motives are¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [Sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s suggestion has been epted, currently being carried out] Impartial Goddess replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°It¡¯s already quitete, send me home¡± [Yes sir, on the other hand, Zhang Ying Hao, Liao Xing, Ye Fei Li and Anna all left messages for you] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t expect that. Right, I used a whole day to breakthrough, then took 4-5 hours monitoring that guy. I had my phone turned off the entire time. ¡°Alright, let me hear it¡± Liao Xing¡¯s loud voice came first: ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t quite understand these scriptures, can you go back and give me a few tips before I categorize and record them into the System?¡± Gu Qing Shan skipped to the next message. Within amotion, Zhang Ying Hao was shouting at his phone: ¡°What the fuck happened to Ye Fei Li? Killing people without any finesse or method, causing so muchmotion right on live national television! I couldn¡¯t help but return early to help cover his tracks¡± ¡ª¡ª-even Zhang Ying Hao didn¡¯t know the exact situation, it seems the Martial Saint and the Confederate covered up the fact that the Murder Clown appeared very well. This is likely to stop society from going into an uproar. After the Game of Eternal, the Murder Clown had be a subject of fear for humanity as a whole. Clowns are no longer able to make anyoneugh. Numerous clowns of circuses in the world already had to change their jobs. Gu Qing Shan muses over it a bit: ¡°What did Zhang Ying Hao do?¡± [He convinced the Confederate¡¯s secret services as well as several senators to propose an official government resolution] ¡°What resolution?¡± [To avoid wide-spread panic, the government had dered during the morning of the following day that what happened was only a drill for a Man Killer Fiend attack] ¡°Who would believe that?¡± [Many governmental departments jointly announced that, furthermore requesting me, so I had stood witness] ¡°¡­With your words, the masses will probably believe¡± [Wang family is going mad trying to find Ye Fei Li] ¡°Do they have any leads?¡± [Currently no] ¡°Then that¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan skipped to the next message again. Anna¡¯s voice came: ¡°I¡¯m still doing fine over here; the journey is only a bit far. Take care of yourself and wait for my return¡± The next message. Ye Fei Li¡¯s voice: ¡°During the hour, I actually did manage to hear a few other souls¡¯ voices. But I can only hear what they¡¯re saying if I consciously want to hear them¡± ¡°It¡¯s quiteplicated, we¡¯ll take in details when you return¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became serious. He definitely cannot ignore anything that might be rted to the wandering souls. Being able to confirm for sure what happens to people after death will be a great milestone in human¡¯s understanding of the world. One thing keepsing after another, making Gu Qing Shan unable to leave Reality to go to the foreign other world. Checking these messages, even the most recent one was sent half a day ago. After thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan decided to put it off. Since there were so many things happening right now, he might as well take the time before the rain truly stops and deal with all the issues in Reality. He can only leave without worry after the disaster had struck and he¡¯s dealt with it. Not to mention, there are a few things he had to prepare before going to the other world anyways. He contacted Zhang Ying Hao first. ¡°What is it? If it¡¯s nothing important I need to sleep first, I just got done with work and I¡¯m exhausted right now¡± Zhang Ying Hao mumbled sleepily. ¡°I need to go learn something at your hitman association¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What!? You want to join my association? Are you serious!!?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was so shocked he was fully awake. ¡°That¡¯s right, I need to learn a skill or two, Ye Fei Li will also be joining¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Then return first, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the living room¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Alright¡± He hung up. ¡°Impartial Goddess, I¡¯ll probably need some gic-level appearance restructuring¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [The same kind as Liao Xing?] ¡°That¡¯s right, but not permanent, I¡¯d prefer to be able to get back my original look¡± [That is simple. What do you want to look like?] ¡°Like this¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan made a hand seal. It¡¯s the most basic image projection spell that any cultivator knows how to use, holds no attack power. A light manifested into the Virtualized realm cultivator Qi Yan. This was a fully 3-dimensional image, with Qi Yan¡¯s every little detail, almost authentic at first nce. Impartial Goddess spoke: [I¡¯ve recorded it, beginning calctions of gic-level appearance restructuring matrix] ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you¡± [Anything for you sir] ¡­ Gu Qing Shan returned to the mountaintop mansion. When he walked in, all three people were there. Liao Xing was sitting on the sofa, watching the news while drinking beer. Zhang Ying Hao was scolding Ye Fei Li. ¡°That was national live TV! They were broadcasting the congressman election speech, yet you just barged in, captured a guy and started rending his flesh off while crying. Do you think everyone in the world is blind!?¡± ¡°Do you have any idea how big an issue you¡¯ve caused!?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was so angry that his face was red: ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you at least kill him a bit more discreetly? Wait until the broadcast is cut off, or destroy all the cameras on the scene before killing him, is that so hard to do?¡± Ye Fei Li lowered his head without saying anything back. Gu Qing Shan patted Ye Fei Li shoulder then sat down on the sofa. ¡°Forgot to ask if you felt good¡± he said. ¡°Very!¡± Ye Fei Li smiled in response. Zhang Ying Hao swallowed back the words he was about to say: ¡°The hell¡­ YOU¡¯RE are the one that encouraged him to do that?¡± ¡°Sorry about that, I¡¯ll pay attention in the future¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled apologetically. ¡°Stop everything, I need toin about something first!¡± Liao Xing raised his hand. Gu Qing Shan looked at him. ¡°This guy actually moved an entire tombstone into his room, can you imagine that? I can still feel the chills right now¡± Liao Xing still had an expression of disbelief and said. ¡°Not the coffin?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned and asked. ¡°She¡¯s only attached to the tombstone, so when I move the tombstone, she moves as well¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°Then what about her body?¡± ¡°I cremated and saved her ashes, it¡¯s also in my room right now¡± Ye Fei Li exined. Zhang Ying Hao opened his mouth wide, still unable to process what these two are talking about. Liao Xing silently moved further away from them on the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s good, this ce is much more scenic than the graveyard, and since there¡¯ll be people to talk with her, she won¡¯t be feeling lonely¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. Ye Fei Li smiled, looking very satisfied. The other two were stunned. This time, even Zhang Ying Hao was slowly moving away. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go to the bathroom¡± saying so, Liao Xing stood up, wanting to escape. ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s not quite what you think¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said. Liao Xing observed him carefully to see that he still had a very calm expression and tone, not at all possessed. Gu Qing Shan had always been a trustworthy ally so Liao Xing can still believe him, slowly regained hisposure. Zhang Ying Hao was the same. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Before Gu Qing Shan could even speak, Ye Fei Li hurriedly exined: ¡°After she died, I could still hear her cries, so I went and took her tombstone back here together with her soul¡± Died¡­ Cries¡­ Soul¡­ It almost felt like a cold chill just swept through the room. Ye Fei Li then continued: ¡°Maybe she¡¯s right here with us right now, but since I can¡¯t see her, I can¡¯t confirm. Just wait until I can hear her again, I¡¯ll introduce you to her¡± This time, never mind Liao Xing, even Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Zhang Ying Hao lightly coughed: ¡°I just remembered, I still have something that I have to take care of ¡ª¨C¡° He was grabbed by Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You¡¯re a killer, how many people do you kill every day? Why are you scared of some ghost?¡± ¡°I have numerous methods to kill a person, but I can¡¯t kill a ghost¡± Zhang Ying Hao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°No worries, she¡¯s Ye Fei Li¡¯s girlfriend, nothing to be scared of¡± ¡°¡±GIRLFRIEND!!!?¡±¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Liao Xing shouted at the same time. They were trembling inside. A living person and a ghost being together? ¡ª¡ª-no wait, in this case, a Man Killer Fiend and a ghost being together. They both have the word ¡°ghost¡± in the name, but this still abination of the living and the dead. (1) No way, this is too eerie,pletely out of the ordinary. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Zhang Ying Hao mustered his courage and asked. Gu Qing Shan then began to tell the story from start to end. After knowing about the girl before her death together with the truth, the other two finally calmed down. Zhang Ying Hao mused: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that Wang Ming Ze truly deserved to die¡± Liao Xing suddenly shouted excitedly: ¡°So souls are a thing that actually exist! This is the greatest discovery in science, we should form an official scientific team to closely study more about the souls!¡± Ye Fei Li red at him. He then ced his hand on Liao Xing¡¯s shoulder and asked: ¡°That¡¯s my girlfriend, you sure you want to study her?¡± The blood-red glow began to appear, slowly creeping towards Liao Xing¡¯s body. This type of red glow had killed all the Champions from the Game of Eternal. Knowing what it is, Liao Xing immediately tried to back off. But he was held down by Ye Fei Li, unable to run away. Seeing the glow got closer and closer, Liao Xing repeatedly spoke: ¡°Ahaha, it¡¯s a joke, not serious, not serious, really¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a one in a million chance that you ever have that thought again, make sure to not tell me¡± Ye Fei Li very lightly said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, really, I definitely won¡¯t¡± Liao Xing felt cold sweat all over his body. After dealing with the old guy, Ye Fei Li sped his hands together and bowed sincerely: ¡°I just want to be with her, please just give us a chance¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Zhang Ying Hao and saw Zhang Ying Hao was also looking at him. ¡°I have no problems with it¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke up first. ¡°There¡¯s quite a few hitman secrets in my room that I can¡¯t let anyone know about¡± Zhang Ying Hao crossed his arms. Ye Fei Li was practically begging with his eyes. Gu Qing Shan silently winked at Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°But it¡¯s fine if she¡¯s a soul, since she won¡¯t be able to reveal anything to people alive¡± Ye Fei Li appeared d, looking at Liao Xing. Seeing both of the bosses say that, Liao Xing understood this matter was already determined. He could only advise him seriously: ¡°Tell your girlfriend not to run around wildly at night, otherwise I won¡¯t be responsible if she sees something frightening¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your little tools won¡¯t scare anyone¡± Ye Fei Li said. Note: (1): themon word that they¡¯re referring to is ¡°¹í¡±, which means ghost by itself, but can also mean fiend, ghoul and other types of undead creatures whenbined with other characters. Chapter 302 - Cultivation

Chapter 302: Cultivation

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Can¡¯t scare anyone? Brat, my miniature warp devices are connected to space itself, if your girlfriend unluckily gets sucked in and disappears who-knows-where, I¡¯m not responsible¡± Liao Xing replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make sure to tell her¡± Ye Fei Li agreed. Just like that, it had been decided. ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡± Ye Fei Li happily jumped. ¡°And so, Ye Fei Li, I¡¯m going to ask you to listen to me¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s attitude was much better than before. ¡°There¡¯s a reason why you wanted to kill him, so I won¡¯t say anything about that¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°But every job has its own taboo, these taboos are the culmination of countless years of experience by seniors who went before you, to help avoid danger and roundabout methods, so you¡¯reing with me to learn them¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°I¡¯m a Man Killer Fiend, do I really need to learn assassination?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Zhang Ying Hao said nothing and only stared at him. ¡°Alright fine¡± Ye Fei Lipromised. Zhang Ying Hao then looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°You told me to have him learn some things, then what about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to join you as well, and will probably need your full support¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Zhang Ying Hao sat straight up, asking: ¡°What happened? I haven¡¯t seen you this serious ever before¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I have to perfectly impersonate someone else to aplish my goal¡± ¡°Do you have this person¡¯s personal profiles and details?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°I do¡± ¡°Your appearance can be changed with gic technology, but a person¡¯s voice, including tone, ents, emotions and personal habits, have to go through professional training to achieve sess¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°That¡¯s why I came to you¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. Zhang Ying Hao continued: ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll arrange it¡± ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You can try some self-training first, learn to control your tone, gestures, facial expression, make sure that your every movement is exactly as you want them to be¡± ¡°Alright¡± ¡°After that, you can try recing that person, to have others believe that you are him¡± Zhang Ying Hao continued: ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it right now; we¡¯ll start training tomorrow¡± ¡°Thank you very much, this is a very crucial matter to me¡± Gu Qing Shan very sincerely said. ¡°We¡¯re all family here, no need for thanks, if anything happens to my group in the future, just make sure to give me a hand¡± ¡°Of course¡± Suddenly, Liao Xing spoke up: ¡°Hey, take a look at the news¡± The three of them turned to look at the screen to see that an emergency situation was being broadcasted. The President was hosting a grand banquet to gather support from his party before the election, during the banquet, he was suddenly met with a powerful assant. Luckily the assant was caught in time, after going through medical examinations, the President was found to be fine. The President expressed his desire to keep running for the next term of presidency. Although there was a problem in yesterday¡¯s congress election, the Confederate Presidency Grand Election will still continue as normal. The election is currently the Confederate¡¯s most crucial matter, unless a force majeure happens, it will not be postponed. ¡°Another assassination, seems like our Mr. President has been through a lot of themtely¡± Liao Xingmented. ¡°Why is that though?¡± Ye Fei Li was curious. Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°He keeps insisting on the decentralization of Gic Modification serums, giving the entire poption the chance to use them and be a Professionist¡± ¡°And the rights to the Gic Modification serum belongs to the 9 Lords¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. ¡°So him being met with frequent assassinations isn¡¯t something to be surprised about¡± Zhang Ying Hao finished. Ye Fei Limented: ¡°Truthfully speaking, I really hate the 9 Lords¡± ¡°But the entire Confederate was built by their hands¡± Zhang Ying Hao shrugged. Gu Qing Shan pulled the curtain, staring at the rain shower outside. Impartial Goddess was still silent. Which means everything is still normal, there aren¡¯t any anomalies or unprecedented disasters happening anywhere on the. ¡ª¨Cperhaps that time the rain stopped truly was just a coincidence. Gu Qing Shan sighed. It¡¯ll be good if that¡¯s really the case, since I¡¯ll have more time to prepare. Gu Qing Shan was thinking about his own matters, not paying attention to the raining scenery outside. And he definitely didn¡¯t take any notice of the expressions of the people inside reflected on the dark window pane. Liao Xing had a strange look on his face. He was staring at the President on the TV screen, squinting his eyes so closely it was almost a small string. ¡°Did I see that wrong?¡± Liao Xing muttered in a low voice. After the news, the President began to give his speech on live broadcast, garnering more excitement towards the election. Gu Qing Shan closed the TV. ¡°Now, let us talk a bit business¡± he said to everyone. A few scripture books were on the table. ¡°Here are your scriptures, do your best to learn them¡± Gu Qing Shan said simply. ¡°If I learn this, can I fly like you do?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was intrigued and asked. ¡°You can¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Zhang Ying Hao instantly picked up his scripture. ¡°If I learn this, can I see her like you can?¡± Ye Fei Li asked with a look of desires in his eyes. ¡°You can¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Ye Fei Li instantly picked up his copy and began to read on the spot. ¡°If I learn this, can I gain abilities?¡± Liao Xing nced at the scripture book on the table and asked. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Of course, this is evolution on the most basic scale, you might be able to gain ability¡± Liao Xing picked up his copy, carefully flipped over the first one. ¡°I specifically picked these ones out for you guys, so make sure to pay attention. I¡¯ve written notes all over to make it easier for you, but if there¡¯s something you don¡¯t get, juste ask me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Thank you¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li said in unison. ¡°Learn them quickly, no one knows just what kind of future awaits us, so you guys have to be stronger faster¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Liao Xing said you prepared over thousands of these¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked, ¡°what are you nning to do?¡± ¡°I want to look for a chance and put them out together with our bracelets for the entire humanity¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be people flying around all over the sky from now on? Who would use shuttles anymore¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°That¡¯s misguided thinking, flying by yourself is nowhere near asfortable as using a shuttle, not to mention cultivation isn¡¯t easy, not everyone will be able to reach the point of being able to fly¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted. Everyone silently nodded. ¡°Heh, these things are quite simple aren¡¯t they, not even half asplicated as my warp technology¡± Liao Xing nced over his scripture and sneered, ¡°There¡¯s barely a few hundred acupoints on the picture drawn here, one nce and I already remembered them all¡± he proudly dered. ¡°You¡¯re a scientist so of course your thinking abilities are much more potent, but your body is a bit drained so your cultivation process will definitely not be fast¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Drained? But I haven¡¯t done anything yet, it¡¯s been a very long time since I even touched a woman¡± Liao Xing was unconvinced. Gu Qing Shan seriously looked at him, then mumbled: ¡°That¡¯s strange, I can clearly see you¡¯re quite empty right now¡± Liao Xing remembered something. He silently took the scripture book, stood up and returned to his room. ¡°What do you mean empty! I¡¯ll recover everything after a good night¡¯s sleep¡± Liao Xing suddenly shouted. ck! He mmed the door. The three other exchanged looks then continued talking. ¡°Ye Fei Li, how long until you can hear your girlfriend again?¡± Gu Qing Shan now asked. ¡°That¡¯ll be tomorrow¡± Ye Fei Li answered. ¡°Then can you hear other sounds?¡± ¡°I can¡± Ye Fei Li said, ¡°during that hour, as long as I¡¯m willing, I can hear any soul¡¯s voice¡± ¡°Before, since I only thought of her, I subconsciously ignored all the other voices¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened, then are there many souls in the world?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s the strangest part, there¡¯s one I don¡¯t understand at all, like ¡ª¡ª-¡° Ye Fei Li was speaking. ¡°Wait a minute¡± Zhang Ying Hao cut him off. They both looked at Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°It¡¯s the goddamn middle of the night, you¡¯re scaring me with your little talk over there, how about we get something to drink first¡± Zhang Ying Haoined. ¡°You¡¯re a hitman aren¡¯t you? What are you afraid of ghosts for¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, just can¡¯t help but feel a bit uneasy¡± Zhang Ying Hao refuted him. ¡°Yeah let¡¯s get a drink¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed with him. Zhang Ying Hao quickly went and got three shot sses and opened a bottle of strong liquor. ¡°Cheers¡± They knocked sses and gulped it down all at once. The sting went all the way from their throat to their chest. Gu Qing Shan breathed out deeply. Zhang Ying Hao savored the taste. Ye Fei Li frowned. Zhang Ying Hao topped them all off again. Ye Fei Li continued where he left off: ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be able to hear the sound of ghosts, so when I purposefully want to, there should be a lot of voices that rush to me at once¡± ¡°Of course you would¡± Zhang Ying Hao downed another shot, ¡°how many years do you think have passed, how many people have died, if you can hear the voices of all the dead people, you¡¯d probably be drowned to death by the sheer number of voices¡± ¡°But then, I don¡¯t actually hear a lot of voices¡± Ye Fei Li spoke, confused. Chapter 303 - Science and technology

Chapter 303: Science and technology

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya ¡°I can hear very few voices, unbelievably few¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°How many exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°In the entire graveyard, I can only hear about 7-8 souls¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°That can¡¯t be right, that ce is an old public graveyard with a few thousand graves, where did all the other souls go?¡± Gu Qing Shan wondered. ¡°That¡¯s the part I don¡¯t understand¡± Ye Fei Li took a sip of liquor. Gu Qing Shan contemted for a little bit, then asked: ¡°What I asked you to ask your girlfriend, what did she say?¡± Ye Fei Li answered: ¡°She said after she died, something was guiding her, pulling her towards a certain direction¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces. Ye Fei Li continued: ¡°But for some reason, the guiding power was suddenly cut off, and since she didn¡¯t know where she could go, she stayed at her tombstone¡± ¡°The guiding power¡­ was cut off¡­¡± Zhang Ying Hao unnaturally started cracking his neck. All three of them fell silent. They knew nothing about the world after death. There¡¯s no knowledge or examples for them to use as reference, so they can¡¯t even tell what this is supposed to mean. Gu Qing Shan just held the shot ss without drinking for a while. If Ye Fei Li only knew that much, then there¡¯s no real meaning in asking her further. Are there any other information? ¡°Did your girlfriend say anything about the situation of the other souls in the graveyard?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Ah, she did mention that, but all she knew was that they were all people who recently died¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°Recently died!?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. It¡¯s very rare for him to show such a clear fluctuation in emotion, Zhang Ying Hao was a bit surprised when seeing that so he asked: ¡°What happened? Did you think of something?¡± Gu Qing Shan mused: ¡°Let¡¯s say after death, people will be led by a force towards another world¡± ¡°But very recently, that force was cut off, which is why the souls of everyone who died recently all stayed behind in the human world¡± ¡°Does that theory make sense?¡± he asked. ¡°It makes sense¡± Zhang Ying Hao very seriously thought about it, then spoke: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would exin why Ye Fei Li was only able to hear a few souls¡± Ye Fei Li still didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Then why did that guiding force suddenly disappear?¡± Zhang Ying Hao shrugged: ¡°Maybe some sort of strange thing happened in the world again¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and spoke: ¡°Not yet, but I truly hope that the problem is actually on our world¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was surprised. ¡°Because that way, we can at least think of a solution¡± Gu Qing Shan downed his ss in one gulp, then continued: ¡°If the problem urs in the world of the dead, then there¡¯s nothing that we can do to solve it as living people¡± The world of the dead. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both went silent. A problem urred in the world of the dead¡­ It was too much of a wild guess that made it hard to ept. Gu Qing Shan silently recalled the previous life. There weren¡¯t that many cmities that were rted to the dead. If he seriously thinks about it, the only one would be the Frost Cmity¡­ It urred during thest stretch of the Apocalypse, demons and ghosts had already taken over the world, humanity itself had already copsed. It was a disaster with no hope of resistance for humans at the time. Gu Qing Shan clenched his fists tight. Luckily, right now there¡¯s only a few souls stuck in the human world, not at all like that event. I hope¡­ I just hope that it really isn¡¯t that. He silently prayed. ¡­ Liao Xing¡¯s bedroom. He looked through the cultivation scripture again, memorizing it. Truly, a few people¡¯s ability toprehend and think was miles above others. Throwing the cultivation scripture to one side, he closed his eyes and began to try sensing spirit energy again. A few momentster. Liao Xing was smiling. ¡°Such a wonderful power¡­¡± A light breeze blew around his body, but didn¡¯t dissipate. This is the sign of spirit energy gathering. ¡°I want to¡­ increase my constitution!¡± The wind suddenly dispersed. ¡°Ah, damnit!¡± Liao Xing opened his eyes again. He felt a slight aching on his body. This is the reaction of acupoints being too stressed. If this happens, he can¡¯t keep trying anymore tonight. ¡°What the hell, was this the thing called being ¡®too obstinate¡¯ that the scripture book mentioned?¡± Liao Xing turned on hisputer, leaned back on the bed and began to search for a few documents. Then his hands stopped. ¡°Feeble body¡­¡± He begrudgingly switched tabs to a recorded news channel. On the screen, the President was standing in front of a grave, giving a speech. [I believe, that everyone here mourns the passing of the founder of modern gic sciences, Gic Expert ¨C Professor Tang Jun¡­¡° The President was slowly speaking on the TC. ¡°Old Tang is dead? No, I know that mad man is still alive, how could a good person like him die so soon?¡± Liao Xing begrudginglyined. He took out his Holo-Brain and began to search for the corresponding news. ¡°Founder of modern gic sciences, Professor Tang Jun, a few days ago after a meeting with the President, suddenly had a heart attack and passed away, unable to be saved in time¡± Slight sorrow appeared in Liao Xing¡¯s eyes, then was suddenly reced by something else. He put down the Holo-Brain and began to stare at theputer screen. The President was still talking. Liao Xing turned his head sideways, but still didn¡¯t put his eyes off the screen for a single moment. ¡­ Living room. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s no use thinking about these things right now, let¡¯s just go back to rest first¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Zhang Ying Hao also reminded: ¡°Ye Fei Li and Gu Qing Shan, both of you will be joining me at mypany to learn a couple of new things¡± Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li nodded. They left one by one. Zhang Ying Hao were making call after call to arrange for the details of tomorrow. Gu Qing Shan returned to his room. As a Man Killer Fiend, Ye Fei Li doesn¡¯t need to sleep so he threw himself onto the sofa. It¡¯s not yet time to hear the souls yet so he doesn¡¯t have anything to do right now. Ye Fei Li wanted to y some games, but then thought about Gu Qing Shan¡¯s scripture book. He pulled it out and flipped through. A nice smell of new ink passed through his nose. ¡°Newly printed¡­¡± Ye Fei Li muttered. He read the first page. At the very top of the first page, printed in triple big letters: ¡°Do you want to see ghosts?¡± See ghosts! Ye Fei Li instantly sat up straight and seriously studied it. Returning to his room, Gu Qing Shan sat cross-legged to meditate while taking out Qing Rou¡¯s jade tag. Scanning the jade tag, he carefully memorized all of Qi Yan¡¯s personal information. A few hours quickly passed. At midnight, Gu Qing Shan put the jade tag down. He then began to circte his Dantian¡¯s spirit energy to get used to Ascended realm. They had no idea how Liao Xing was staring closely at the President¡¯s recorded speech for a second time. The night went by. Morning of the next day. Zhang Ying Hao had already left earlier. Liao Xing used a small-sized Interster Warship to head to the S.W. Divine Temple to continue the categorization and recording of the scriptures. Impartial Goddess brought a prototype temporary gic appearance reconstruction serum. Thinking about it, Gu Qing Shan had Ye Fei Li use it first. Ye Fei Li quickly took on Qi Yan¡¯s appearance. ¡°Looks exactly like him, seems like Man Killer Fiends can still use appearance reconstruction¡± looking over Ye Fei Li from head to toe, Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°But my eyes are still blood-red¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came: [After 7941 experiments, final conclusion drawn: Man Killer Fiend¡¯s signature characteristics cannot be changed with gic modification] Hearing that, Ye Fei Li appeared a bit lonely. ¡°How are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ye Fei Li squeezed out a smile and said: ¡°It¡¯s fine, how long will I remain in this appearance?¡± ¡°5 days¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a while¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a wanted person outside, so looking like this is actually safer¡± ¡°Alright then¡± Outside, a shuttle was ready for them. Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li went out and got on the shuttle together. They left the mountain top mansion. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°The capital, Zhang Ying Hao arranged some people waiting for us there¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He already went ahead to prepare¡± Ye Fei Limented: ¡°Seems like it¡¯ll be quite the wee, I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be that serious about it¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed: ¡°Yeah, I feel the same¡± ¡°Then what exactly are we learning?¡± This is something that Gu Qing Shan was also wondering. He only knows that Zhang Ying Hao will create a special learning problem for things that they have to learn. As for what exactly, he doesn¡¯t know. ¡°I probably will have to learn how to disguise myself, you will probably be the same¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A few minutester, the electronic voice of the shuttle announced that they were above to arrive. ¡°I want to return home to her at night¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°Your time, you manage it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Ye Fei Li put on a cap and a pair of sunsses. ¡°No need to wear sunsses¡± ¡°Hm? Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly took out a well-decorated box and put it on the table. ¡°For you¡± he said. ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Fei Li was curious. ¡°I promised that as long as you¡¯re able to restrain your desire to kill, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re able to return to a normal daily life¡± ¡°This is thetest cutting-edge technological product, a perfect bionic optical supplement¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°I specifically bought this for you to return to a normal human life ¡ª¡ª-perhaps even after this training, you can go meet your mother¡± ¡°Really!?¡± Ye Fei Li became very excited hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s right, you no longer need to stay in one ce all day. If you¡¯re free, try and catch up with daily technological advances, it¡¯s slowly but surely changing our daily lives¡± Gu Qing Shan very sincerely spoke. Ye Fei Li stared at him for a while: ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to keep that in mind¡± He quickly opened the box. There was a pair of optical contact lenses inside. Chapter 304 - Successful graduation

Chapter 304: Sessful graduation

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Wearing the contact lenses, Ye Fei Li found himself looking at aplete stranger in the mirror. But this is only the gic modification serum¡¯s effect, it¡¯s not very important. The crucial point was that his eyes had be ck again. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came from behind: ¡°If you don¡¯t like ck, we can just change it to a different color instead, how about blue?¡± ¡­ The shuttle arrived. As they got off the shuttle, an acquaintance was already there waiting for them. Tong Tong. The young girl Tong Tong once cooperated with them to kill the Game of Eternal¡¯s champion Liu Shi Man. She¡¯s also the 11th ranking assassin in the Hunter Association. ¡°Mr. Gu, Mr. Ye, pleasee this way¡± Tong Tong smiled and greeted them. ¡°Hello again, thanks for your helpst time¡± Gu Qing Shan greeted. ¡°To be able to kill someone with Mr. Gu and Mr. Ye is my honor¡± Tong Tong smiled in response. Her tone showed how great she regarded that matter. After a bit of chatting, the three of them went down the main road following Tong Tong¡¯s lead. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Mr. Ye Fei Li will be entering the underground ck market to learn a few basic rules and survival skills¡± saying so, Tong Tong nodded to greet a ck man. They talked for a bit, then the ck man gestured for Ye Fei Li toe with him. ¡°Alright¡± Ye Fei Li sighed helplessly and followed the ck man. ¡°What about me? Where am I going?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Please follow me sir¡± Tong Tong said. They walked for a bit more, reaching the front gate of a certain building. Tong Tong stopped and turned around, smiling: ¡°Mr. Gu, we¡¯re here¡± ¡°This ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up. Arge stone sign was right next to the front gate. ¡¸ Capital Academy of Theatre Arts ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°So all of you are actors huh¡± ¡°This is a very crucial basic skill¡± Tong Tong said with a serious face. They went through the academy gate. The one teaching Gu Qing Shan today is the undisputed number one theatre arts Grandmaster of the Academy. After spending an entire morning, Gu Qing Shan was yelled at so much he felt like he just took a shower. During lunch, Zhang Ying Hao came. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, you have to learn to act as someone else entirely, the trick is to feel that you are him, and he is you¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Gu Qing Shan sat and silently ate lunch. Halfway through, he suddenly remembered something and asked: ¡°Did many famous movie stars graduate from here?¡± ¡°Basically all household names in the film industry graduated from this ce¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. Gu Qing Shan contemted something. Before he finished his lunch, he suddenly left for a while. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit the hall of fame exhibition for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, there are many props that have been used by famous grandmasters on exhibition there, definitely worth taking a look¡± Zhang Ying Hao was a bit surprised, but agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s definitely worth it¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. On the War God UI, a notification was left. [Spent 300 Soul Points. Remaining Soul Points: 5300/300] That afternoon, Gu Qing Shan passed all the acting tests with flying colors. Night. Back on the mountaintop mansion. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t believe it¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°That¡¯s right, did you cheat or something?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°This is talent¡± Gu Qing Shan very shamelessly imed. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve graduated, are you going to be acting as your target right away?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°No, I n to stay here for a while¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I still feel a bit uneasy¡± Gu Qing Shan said unnaturally. The shuttlended. It was nighttime, but a fire was seen outside the mansion. Liao Xing was smoking a cigarette, squatting down to burn some faux gold. (1) ¡°For a loved one?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Tang Jun, a good brother of mine¡± Liao Xing answered. ¡°That name sounds familiar, I think he was a scientist or something?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, his field was gic research while mine was physics and chemistry. Since there wasn¡¯t any directpetition between ourselves, we slowly became friends¡± Liao Xing finished burning the paper, stood up and patted off the dust on himself: ¡°Before, when I was being pursued by the 9 Lords, it was thanks to him that I managed to fake my death and got away¡± Everyone patted his shoulder to console him. That night, Liao Xing drank himself to sleep. After dinner, Gu Qing Shan returned to his room. A ck briefcase wasid on the table. [Sir, your gic appearance restructuring serum is ready] Impartial Goddess spoke. Gu Qing Shan opened the briefcase. There were two rows of injection-type serumsid out. The row on top was red, while the row below was blue. Impartial Goddess exined: [To ensure your disguise is impable, I¡¯ve prepared a few extra serums to enable you to use them at any time] ¡°Thanks a lot¡± Gu Qing Shan put the briefcase away. He looked at the War God UI and said nothing. Everything is already prepared, if there weren¡¯t so many unexpected issues, he would be preparing to return to the space vortex right now. An extremely powerful world was waiting for him on the other side, so he had to be as cautious as possible to ensure his survival. But he still can¡¯t leave yet. The rain was still pouring outside. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [Sir?] ¡°Show satellite footage of Baiyang Lake, Cangwu River and Jinyun River¡± These were the locations where the Frost Cmity first struck during the past life. [Yes sir] Impartial Goddess answered. A screen was projected to show satellite images from above of these three bodies of water. There was no ice on the water surface. On Cangwu River, the military was retreating. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. [To prevent the sea creatures from entering the maind following the flow of the river, the President had personally approved these monitoring measures. The current monitoring mission is over, so the military is retreating] ¡°Dispatch miniature surveince robots to enter the water and thoroughly check below the water surface¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He was still uneasy so he decided to order a thorough search. In the past life, these 3 areas were the first to show the signs. A few hundred ck objects fell from above into the water before diving deep under. Even the deepest, darkest ces in the water was being shined on. The underwater surveince robots had turned on their searchlights and began to move around slowly. The investigation had begun. Almost at the same time. Below Baiyang Lake and Jinyun River, as if noticing the robots approaching, the gathered ice crystals suddenly disappeared without a trace. They were either sentient, or smart enough to avoid the robots. Cangwu River was the only ce truly without any ice. Impartial Goddess reported: [Sir, all three bodies of water are veryrge, it will take a bit of time to finish investigating. You don¡¯t have to keep waiting for now] ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan replied and went into deep thought. In the small chance that it truly is that cmity, how long can humanity actuallyst? With all the strongest powers of humanity gathered, including himself, there still wouldn¡¯t be a way to permanently deal with it. Even if I manage to find out about it early ¡ª¡ªjust what should I do? Human power alone simply cannot win against such a cmity. Never mind Reality right now, even the hundred millions of cultivated yers in the past life still couldn¡¯t manage to win against this cmity. Even the countless Ascended realm yers could do nothing but fight until theirst breaths when faced with this cmity. It was the true Apocalypse. You can¡¯t me Gu Qing Shan for hoping for the best, because otherwise there truly wasn¡¯t any hope at all. Note: (1) Burning faux gold: this is an Asian custom where you burn paper decorated as various things as an offering to the deceased. Some of the things included are: fake money, fake gold paper, paper vehicles, paper servants etc. Chapter 305 - Sun Moon Bloodgem

Chapter 305: Sun Moon Bloodgem

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan sighed. Right now he could only seize the time to quicklyplete his sword saint awakening Quest. His past life¡¯s sword saint prowessbined with his new swordsmanship knowledge will not just simplybine but amplify, giving him a massive boost in strength. Right now, he can only make it up as he goes on. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How is the progress of collecting the forging materials?¡± [There are 3 still missing, two of which are materials that are not yet found in the world] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°There¡¯s only three left that aren¡¯t found yet out of the dozens I asked for?¡± Gu Qing Shan genuinely didn¡¯t expect that and asked: ¡°Let me see which 3 they are¡± A screen was projected with the list of materials. Of which, 3 of them are marked red, showing that they haven¡¯t been found yet. ¡°Boiling Stone, Greensilver Ore, Sun Moon Bloodgem¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. [Yes sir, Boiling Stone and Greensilver Ore are the materials not yet found in known substances] Impartial Goddess exined. They don¡¯t exist in Reality, that might be a bit hard. Gu Qing Shan decided to search inside the fragrance bag to see if these 2 materials are in there. ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes glowed. He took out the 2 raw materials and ced them on the ground. Luckily the cultivation world just happened to have these 2 materials. The only material left is Sun Moon Bloodgem, which doesn¡¯t exist in the cultivation world. This seems to be a unique material from Shen Wu world, Reality might not have this as well. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°The only one left is Sun Moon Bloodgem, what¡¯s the situation with this material?¡± Impartial Goddess answered: [The world doesn¡¯t have any natural deposit of this material, but around 4000 years ago, during arge meteor storm, someone managed to find this type of material from the fallen asteroids] ¡°Ah? What a great coincidence, can we still find them now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Impartial Goddess then projected an image. [On the entire, this is the only piece of the material left] Impartial Goddess replied. Gu Qing Shan was looking at the image of a luxurious crown. A pure gold 12-pointed crown, each adorned with a different type of precious gem. At the very center, a shining gem glowed, making him unable to calm down. [The only piece of Sun Moon Bloodgem left in the world is adorned on the Fuxi Empire¡¯s crown] Impartial Goddess said. Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and sighed: ¡°This won¡¯t be easy to deal with¡± He nced at the War God UI. The sword saint awakening Quest was still floating in the middle of the UI. [Quest no.1: Collect two swords (undamaged)] Even if it won¡¯t be easy, he¡¯ll still have to deal with it, because he must finish the Quest. Gu Qing Shan stared at the Quest for a while before picking up his phone. Very quickly, the call connected. A booming spirited voice came: [Young scientist Gu, are you on your way yet?] Is was the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s voice. Gu Qing Shan was a bit shocked, but then remembered he and Anna already promised him to go to the Fuxi Empire to stay at the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s vi. ¡°We haven¡¯t, Anna is temporary busy with something so I n to go there first by myself¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [Always weed! Should I send out a shuttle to receive you now?] the Emperor didn¡¯t ask about Anna and went straight into the point. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too troublesome? It might be better for me toe there by myself¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [That would be a bit disrespectful towards you] the Emperor muses. Gu Qing Shan answered him: ¡°It won¡¯t be disrespectful sir. On our side, paying an official visitation is very troublesome¡± The Emperor agreed: [That¡¯s true, even though your Confederate has Impartial Goddess, everything is dealt with so bureaucratically, even the procedure for official visitation takes up to half a month toplete, such inefficiency] He didn¡¯t hide his intention in the least: [If Impartial Goddess was in my Fuxi, I would¡¯ve already conquered the entire world] Gu Qing Shan wrylyughed: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way now, I¡¯ll probably arrive a bitter in the day¡± [Very well, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at my vi] the Emperor responded. They hung up. Gu Qing Shan came out. Arge-sized Interster Warship appeared from above the clouds. ¡°That won¡¯t do¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. [Sir, this is only appropriate for someone of your stature for official visitation] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°I need to silently go so as to not cause any bacsh from the Confederate, so use another one¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted. [Understood] Impartial Goddess replied. Therge-sized Interster Warship flew away. A silver droplet-shaped shuttle came through theyer of clouds and lightlynded in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is a bit¡­ stylish¡± Gu Qing Shan evaluated the shuttle. [This is the newest line. It had just finished going through the series of quality checks necessary to confirm its unrivalled safety and speed] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°Alright then¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped into the shuttle. The shuttle lightly floated and entered flight in a matter of seconds. Speed, more speed! Boom! Following it breaking the sound barrier, the shuttle went out of sight. ¡­ Inside the shuttle. ¡°When I meet with the Fuxi Emperor, the Confederate side will definitely find out¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [That¡¯s right sir, this information is very easy to obtain] Impartial Goddess said. ¡°Find me a visitation program that doesn¡¯t require any manual confirmation and register that¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. [The fastest one would be charity work, which also doesn¡¯t require manual confirmation] ¡°Then charity work it is, use my personal Credit and donate a school to a rural area of the Fuxi Empire¡± [Understood, currently working on it] Not too longter, the shuttle arrived at the Fuxi Empire border. The shuttlemunicator rang. Gu Qing Shan connected the call. On the screen, a uniformed middle-aged military officer red at Gu Qing Shan. [This is the Fuxi Empire military outpost, please identify yourself otherwise we will knock you out of the sky!] the officer dered. ¡°I am Gu Qing Shan; I have an appointment with your country¡¯s His Majesty the Emperor¡± The officer¡¯s expression loosened. He smiled: [Ah, so you are sir Gu Qing Shan, please continue your flight] ¡°There¡¯s no need to verify my identity?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Impartial Goddess has already verified your identity, and His Majesty has given his directives. You are our empire¡¯s esteemed guess, there is no need for formalities] the officer replied. [Have a safe trip] The officer then hung up. Gu Qing Shan piloted the shuttle and continued forward. A few minutester. 12 jet fighters caught up behind him. 6 of them were on his left and right wing while the 6 others were flying in front of his shuttle. Themunicator lit up again. [Greetings sir, we will be escorting you to His Majesty¡¯s vi] a voice came. ¡°Go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Hanging up, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. 12 fighter jets as escort, this is the highest treatment possible in the Fuxi Empire. His Majesty the Emperor truly is someone capable of investing when he wants to. A few hourster. After flying past half of the Fuxi Empire, the shuttle started to descend below the clouds. There was only a great desert below. In the middle of the desert, there was an oasis. In the oasis, a series of buildings linked up to form a grand pce. This is where the Emperor¡¯s vi was. About 10 miles until they reached the oasis, the shuttle was directed tond. As soon as Gu Qing Shan left the shuttle, someone was already there to wee him with an umbre to block out the rain. The desert has always suffered from intense heat year-round, but having been showered under constant rain for thest few days, it was refreshingly cool. A group of camels waited outside. On each of the camels¡¯ back was afortable saddle, there was even a small canopy ced overhead to shield them from the rain or sun. A ceremonial officer led a camel in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Sir, the area ahead is a no-flight zone. Pleasee with me¡± the ceremonial officer smiled. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He climbed onto the camel and rode side-by-side with the officer. ¡°Knowing that you wanted toe today, His Majesty is extremely excited, enough to move tomorrow¡¯s banquet ahead to today¡± the ceremonial officer smiled and said. ¡°I¡¯m honored, but then, what does His Majesty n to do tomorrow then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°There¡¯ll be another banquet tomorrow¡± the ceremonial officer answered. ¡°All hail His Majesty the wise¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Chapter 306 - The Emperor and Empress

Chapter 306: The Emperor and Empress

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya This outpost wasn¡¯t too far away from the oasis. Gu Qing Shan chatted with the ceremonial officer while going on their way, quickly seeing the gigantic pce vi in the oasis. ¡°Our pce is currently in the process of preparing your weing banquet, after you greet His Majesty, you cane with us to pick out some ceremonial clothes, now pleasee with me¡± the ceremonial officer said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. The oasis pce. His Majesty the Emperor were discussing something in the conference room with 7-8 of his officials. The ceremonial officer brought Gu Qing Shan over. ¡°Greetings your Majesty¡± Gu Qing Shan bowed. ¡°Hm, you look more spirited every time I see you, young man¡± the Emperor evaluated him and smiled: ¡°The banquet is about to begin, go change your clothes and head straight to the banquet hall¡± Two maids came up and bowed to greet Gu Qing Shan and spoke softly: ¡°Please follow us¡± Gu Qing Shan is the one who needs a favor, not to mention being in front of so many people, it¡¯s not exactly convenient for him to get into the subject, plus the Emperor¡¯s hospitality isn¡¯t something he can just refuse, so he had no choice but to leave to change clothes. A total of 15 sets of high-society banquet clothes were prepared for Gu Qing Shan. After choosing one of them, Gu Qing Shan was helped by the two maids. Two other maids came with a long mirror that touched the ground, reflecting Gu Qing Shan from top to bottom. His brows were sharp as des while his eyes contained a sense of distance. Wearing such a neat outfit, he was also emitting a special presence. ¡°Thank you all¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The maids looked at his reflection, blushed while giggling: ¡°As expected of you sir, your presence is unrivalled¡± Gu Qing Shan returned a smile and casually asked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see your Empress?¡± A very normal conversational ice-breaker. Someone instantly replied: ¡°The Empress had only just woken up; she¡¯s currently doing her makeup¡± The dressing room went silent for a second. Gu Qing Shan evaluated himself in the mirror and asked: ¡°I¡¯ve already changed clothes, should I change my shoes as well?¡± The maids sighed from relief. ¡°There will be a danceter on, so your shoes must also be changed, please wait a moment sir¡± two maids went to get a pair of shoes for him. ¡°Thank you. Personally, I like ck, brown and dark blue shoes¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The maids exchanged nces. Seems like His Majesty¡¯s esteemed guest is very particr about his shoes. If that¡¯s the case, they should prepare a few more new shoes for the guest to choose from. ¡°Please wait here for a bit, we will go get them for you¡± one of the maids said. ¡°Very well, no hurry¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and sat downfortably on the sofa. The maids curtsied and left. Gu Qing Shan raised a cup of tea that was prepared, took a sip and silently thought about a very minor detail at the end. The Emperor isn¡¯t a friendly person. Perhaps in some asions, the Emperor will show a smile orugh, but he won¡¯t keep up such a smile for long. His heart is cold. He is known to have never been pleased by anyone, and definitely will not act to please someone else. But today, he¡¯s been smiling a lot. The other thing to mention is that he didn¡¯t see the Empress. They said the Empress had just woken up and is currently doing her makeup. The night banquet is already about to begin and the Empress had only just got out of bed, why is that? The maids returned. Gu Qing Shan put down the cup of tea and smiled. With the help of the maids, he chose out one of the shoes and wore it outside. ¡°When will the banquet begin?¡± he asked. The maids answered: ¡°When you arrive at the banquet hall sir¡± The girls surrounded and escorted Gu Qing Shan out. The banquet hall gate opened. Gu Qing Shan walked in. The Emperor was sitting on his throne, gestured to the ceremonial officer as he saw this. The ceremonial officer gave the cue. Music began to y. The dancers began their alluring dance. A blond girl began to sing with her golden voice. The animals began their performance. A fire eater. The circus. Aedy routine. The groups of officials began theirvish feast. This type of chaotic banquet has always been the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s personal style. Because these are all the things he enjoys. He likes having all the things he enjoys the most put in his sight at the same time. Everyone surrounded the Fuxi Emperor, showering him with praises andpliments. Although this type of rowdy, chaotic banquet was just like a marketce, the festive air was exactly as expected. Gu Qing Shan was led in front of the Emperor. The Emperor pushed the groups of officials around him away to evaluate Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Look at you, what a handsome young man, if Anna didn¡¯t already act first, I would¡¯ve dly given you one of my princesses¡± the Emperor teased him. Everyone broke intoughter. Gu Qing Shan took a shot ss from the tray next to him. ¡°A toast to His Majesty, to thank you for today¡¯svish reception¡± They raised the ss to the Emperor and downed it all in one gulp. Hearing that, the Fuxi Emperor also raised his own ss and took a sip. ¡°No need to feel restrained, you can do as you like here, here¡¯s to a good evening¡± the Emperor smiled back. ¡°This time I came here because I have some official business to negotiate with you¡± Gu Qing Shan was about to get straight to the point. The Emperor waved his hand: ¡°No need to rush, let¡¯s just enjoy this wonderful evening, we can talk about the rest in the morning¡± Gu Qing Shan could only push his matter back. But he was a bit confused. The Fuxi Emperor has always been a practical person, if there¡¯s official business to take care of, he would always prioritize it first. But now isn¡¯t the time to think about that. Under the scrutinizing eyes of everyone, Gu Qing Shan took another shot ss and smiled: ¡°Then I can only do as Your Majesty says¡± ¡°This is a toast to His Majesty, to the prosperity of the Empire, wishing that all its citizens enjoy dignity and freedom¡± Gu Qing Shan downed it all in one gulp again. The Fuxi Emperor¡¯s smile became even brighter, pped his hand and praised: ¡°Very well!¡± He then downed his own ss in one gulp. Gu Qing Shan nced at him, feeling a deep sense of unease. The Fuxi Emperor has always wanted the stable advancement of the Empire, but he hates the concept of ¡°freedom¡± the most. During the Emperor¡¯s visit to the Confederate for the conference, he even refused to stay at the Freedom Hotel and instead used tents in the International Conference Center¡¯s courtyard as a ce to stay. ¡°Freedom¡± is a word that he hates that much. And I purposefully said that just now. But the Fuxi Emperor still happily drank without minding it at all. What¡¯s going on? ¡°Go and eat something, then have a dance, I bet after this, manydies and youngdies will have their eyes set on you¡± the Emperor spoke. Gu Qing Shan maintained his smile and was about to back down when graceful and luxuriously mature women came into the banquet hall. An intricate tiara was on her head. Everyone cleared the way for her while bowing to greet her. The Fuxi Empress has arrived. ¡°Varona is here, just in time for you to meet her¡± the Emperor said. The Empress¡¯ name is Varona, a member of the Holy Empire¡¯s Royal family, the Medici n, as well as the birth sister of the Holy Empire¡¯s previous King, Anna¡¯s aunt. ¡°Young scientist Gu, we meet again¡± the Empress smiled. She extended her hand forward. The Holy Empire¡¯s hand kissing etiquette. This was the Fuxi Empire, so it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate to show etiquette from the Holy Empire, but since she was originally a royalty from the Holy Empire, no one could say anything to that. Gu Qing Shan received the Empress¡¯ hand and performed the kiss in perfect etiquette. ¡°Since west met, Your Majesty the Empress has be much more dazzling¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He noticed the dark circles under her eyes that not even thick makeup could cover up entirely. Chapter 307 - The hand kiss etiquette

Chapter 307: The hand kiss etiquette

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan nced over at the Empress, his mind quickly moved. The fact that the Empress appeared at a banquet with eye bags so heavy is a strange thing in and of itself. As a Professionist, her current condition can only be a result of constant all-nighters, leading to her body being unable to endure. So she¡¯s been pulling all-nighters? Without any clear reasons, Gu Qing Shan became cautious. Something isn¡¯t quite right. While he was thinking, the Empress spoke up first. She held the Emperor¡¯s hand, smiling at him alluringly, then turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Last time in the Confederate, although His Majesty was intent on inviting you here, I didn¡¯t feel like you¡¯d reallye, so I was a bit cold. Please pardon me for that, young scientist Gu¡± the Empress said. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan instantly smiled and replied: ¡°There¡¯s no need for apologies Your Highness, I¡¯ve always admired such a heroic figure like His Majesty, so even if you didn¡¯t say anything, I would¡¯ve came here regardless¡± The Emperor kept up an expression of intrigue listening to them. But they both said nothing else. Gu Qing Shan raised his ss again: ¡°Here¡¯s to His Majesty¡¯s long life without end, here¡¯s to Her Highness¡¯ eternal beauty¡± The Emperorughed and replied: ¡°Now who could really live without end, but I still like these words of yours¡± He received the ss from the Empress and downed it all in one gulp. The Empress raised her own ss and took a sip. Returning the empty ss to the Empress, the Fuxi Emperor asked: ¡°Today is young scientist Gu¡¯s first visit, why don¡¯t you let him have the first dance?¡± The Empress didn¡¯t even nce at Gu Qing Shan, only smiled at the Emperor longingly and said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to dance today¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± The Empress then said to the Emperor and everyone around: ¡°I¡¯ll go y some cards, you all can enjoy the banquet¡± ¡°Another all-nighter? Just look at yourself, your eye bags are showing¡± the Emperor smiled and asked her. ¡°I lost so bad yesterday that I just have to get back at them today. Dear, won¡¯t you let me?¡± the Empress begged him. ¡°Let us take a picture with our scientist here, then you can go¡± the Emperor epted easily. As he waved his hand, a few officials responsible for the royal press came out. ¡°Mr. Gu, please stand a bit closer to His Majesty¡± one of them said. The Emperor extended his hand. Gu Qing Shan could only reach forward and shake it. The Empress stood on the Emperor¡¯s side. The three of them looked straight at the camera, waiting for their pictures to be taken. ¡°One, two, three, long live His Majesty¡± A perfect picture for diplomatic news was born. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go y cards now¡± Saying so, the Empress quickly left, not even ncing at Gu Qing Shan a single bit. The Emperor ordered the press: ¡°Put it out immediately¡± ¡°What asion should it be, sire?¡± the press official asked. The Emperor thought a bit, then answered: ¡°A charity banquet ¡ª¨Cafter all, our young scientist Gu had just donated an entire school to one of our rural areas¡± News surely travels fast, Gu Qing Shan silently thought. ¡°Later on, I will also form a national budget for schrships to encourage education¡± the Emperor looked at Gu Qing Shan and smiled. ¡°How magnanimous of you, sire¡± the official said as he bowed and dismissed himself. The tune for the first dance started to y. The Emperor then spoke to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°You can go enjoy yourself, I wish you a wonderful night¡± ¡°That I will, Your Majesty¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. He walked down step by step, came to a beautifuldy and politely asked for the first dance. The beautifuldy looked a bit conflicted, turning to ask the Emperor. The Emperor nodded. Thedy had no choice but to ept Gu Qing Shan¡¯s invitation and entered the dance floor with him. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this because of father¡¯s influence, after this dance, I hope you¡¯ll know your ce and do not bother me again¡± thedy smiled beautifully and said. Others couldn¡¯t hear what she said, so based on her appearance and smile, they¡¯d even think she was following normal etiquette. ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan happily nodded. The music began to go in tune. The first dance had started. Gu Qing Shan held the princess¡¯ hand and danced. At this point, he had confirmed one thing. The Empress Varona is a truly smart person. She had exposed the truth to Gu Qing Shan with a single sentence, then flexibly and swiftly left the scene. ¡°Last time in the Confederate, although His Majesty was intent on inviting you here, I didn¡¯t feel like you¡¯d reallye, so I was a bit cold. Please pardon me for that, young scientist Gu¡± That¡¯s what she said, but in truth, at the time she wasn¡¯t cold at all. Gu Qing Shan remembered clearly how she was the one doing her best to convince him and Anna to visit. He still remembers her exact words. ¡°Two weekster, during the hottest day of the year, we¡¯ll let youe with us to our Northern Pce, the weather there is quite fine. You can go hunting in the morning and there¡¯s a ce for a ball in the evenings, if you¡¯re lucky, we might even be able to observe some space monsters with the telescope¡±?(TN: ch200) Which means, everything she said just now was wrong. But the Emperor didn¡¯t react at all when he heard that, he was even smiling. What does this actually mean? Perhaps others will think that women were simply hard to understand and? liked doing things as they saw fit. But thanks to Anna, Gu Qing Shan knew a few things about the Empress. In official asions, she has always been a woman of royalty that respects and follow etiquette to a T. Then, did something happen between the Emperor and Empress? If it¡¯s only some personal conflict between the Emperor and Empress or political struggle, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t even want to step in. But the Emperor did seem a bit off. Gu Qing Shan contemted, a bit hesitant. He was still following the dance at the princess¡¯s pace. Originally, he was only here for a negotiation. No matter if it¡¯s a monopoly on technology or cultivation scriptures, he fully trusts that the Fuxi Emperor would consider it. But now, never mind negotiating, seems like other things are amiss. He suddenly remembered. In my past life, the Frost Cmity started in the Fuxi Empire didn¡¯t it? The dance ended. The princess very curtly let go of his hand, went off the dance floor and headed towards a tall, handsome Fuxi Empire officer. Gu Qing Shan turned to leave, found a secluded ce and slowly enjoyed arge ss of liquor. At this point, the Emperor himself went on the dance floor, apanied by a charming maturedy, kicking the atmosphere of the party up to its peak. Gu Qing Shan called a servant over, politely asked where the toilet was and headed there. He went inside, closed the stall door and took out a ball of paper. As he did the hand kissing etiquette, the Empress had secretly given him this. Gu Qing Shan opened it up. [Death¡¯s Relic is in Anna¡¯s hands] A very simplement. Gu Qing Shan looked for a bit, then put it away. This is quite the cleverment. First of all, even if this paper is found, the content only involves the Medici n¡¯s own matter, others don¡¯t have any reason to interfere with it. Second, Anna only received Death¡¯s Relic again from Gu Qing Shan as she had to go on her way to the bestowal. This is supposed to be a secret that only his own group knows about. Since the Empress also knows, it could only mean that Anna had told her everything. The Empress was emphasizing Anna¡¯s and her close rtionship. ¡ª¡ª-they were thest two women of the Medici n after all. Which means this paper is meant to let Gu Qing Shan know she can be trusted. After that, thement that Empress Varona spoke in front of the Emperor to Gu Qing Shan was supposed to tell him there¡¯s a problem. Combining the two gives an entirely new message: ¡°You have to trust me, there¡¯s a problem with the Emperor¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent. He muttered: ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it¡± The Fuxi Emperor is a powerful Professionist, one of the most powerful Professionists, in fact. No one would be able to get through the countlessyers of security to get to such a powerful person AND manipte him without being known. Which means, perhaps the Emperor himself is the one trying to fool everyone for some sort of n. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Everything is a bit harder now. Empress Varona is Anna¡¯s aunt, so if anything happens, I¡¯ll have to save her. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight. As an Ascended realm cultivator, the range of his inner sight is quiterge. And the people of this world doesn¡¯t know what inner sight is. So no one will be able to discover him. Very easily, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight covered the entire pce, and then some. In just a few moments, he would know about even the tiniest detail of the smallest de of grass in the oasis. Chapter 308 - Long-range communication

Chapter 308: Long-rangemunication

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya The Confederate. The mountaintop mansion. Both Zhang Ying Hao and Gu Qing Shan weren¡¯t here. Ye Fei Li came out of his room to see Liao Xing was sitting on the sofa. Liao Xing was drinking while watching TV. The TV was showing news from the Presidential election, as the two hosts were interviewing a Presidential candidate. ¡°Our President is seeking re-election; do you have the confidence to beat him?¡± one of the hosts asked. ¡°Well I would have to try at least once, after all, I too would like to do a few things for the people¡± the Presidential candidate smiled and replied. Ye Fei Li came and sat next to Liao Xing. ¡°You¡¯re not watching those TV dramas anymore huh?¡± he asked. ¡°Not in the mood to¡± Liao Xing took a sip and answered. Ye Fei Li suddenly noticed the book in Liao Xing¡¯s hand. ¡°Gene Theory?¡± Ye Fei Li asked ¡°Yeah, my old friend¡¯s previous work. Truthfully speaking, regarding gics, he¡¯s always been the no.1 expert, no one would evene close¡± Liao Xing replied. Seeing his downcast appearance, Ye Fei Limented: ¡°Your rtionship must¡¯ve been quite good¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When I was under pursuit by the 9 Lords, at the end of my ropes, old Tang was the one that saved me¡± Liao Xing answered. ¡°I heard Qing Shan said that you used a clone to fake your own death to be able to escape, what does that have to do with your friend?¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. Liao Xing just patted the [Gene Theory] book. ¡°¡ª¡ªgot it, he¡¯s the one that provided you the clone¡± Ye Fei Li was a bit surprised. He then became intrigued and asked: ¡°Even I know that the sess rate for cloning humans is really low. Even if you seed, there will be countless problems regarding disease andpatibility, so countries around the world have already banned this type of research, how did he manage to do it?¡± ¡°Cloning just the appearance is the simplest thing to do¡± Liao Xing exined, ¡°Stamina, IQ, memories, these are the hard things to replicate. Of them, the hardest gate to pass is memories, aside from old Tang, no one else has managed to seed¡± Only when the clone and the original shared the same memories could cloning be considered true cloning. Without memories, the clone would only be identical from a biological standpoint, while truthfully they¡¯re alreadypletely different people. ¡°Then what about organs? Aren¡¯t organs easy to make? And it¡¯s not a taboo in current medical professions¡± Ye Fei Li asked further. ¡°Of course organs are easy, old Tang was originally a military expert in both biology and medicine¡± Liao Xing answered. ¡°Such a person would definitely be a good doctor huh¡± Ye Fei Li sighed andmented. nk aaaaank~ The liquor bottle fell down. Liao Xing suddenly stood up, his face incredibly grim. That¡¯s right, how could a medical expert like Tang Jun die from a sudden heart attack. Liao Xing took out his Holo-Brain and spoke: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± The Holo-Brain stayed silent. ¡°Impartial Goddess, I have real business this time, I swear on my name as a scientist!¡± The Holo-Brain lit up [Please state your business, Mr. Liao] Impartial Goddess responded. ¡°I want to investigate everything regarding Doctor Tang before his death, please help me¡± [Doctor Tang has already passed, the profiles are under lock-down at this point in time, any attempt to investigate is rejected] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°This is rted to a homicidal case; you have to help me!¡± Liao Xing insisted. [My apologies, but the lock-down is ordered from the Confederate Intelligence Bureau, Mr. Liao¡¯s personal authority level isn¡¯t enough to unlock the corresponding profiles] Impartial Goddess replied. Liao Xing yelled: ¡°He was murdered! Why are you acting like nothing happened!¡± Impartial Goddess answered: [Mr. Liao, I¡¯vepiled three replies below, please consider them yourself] [First, the nature of the case is still under investigation] [Second, I am not an omnipotent god, and under normal circumstances, I am obliged to operate under Confederatews] [Third, Mr. Liao, please pay attention, because your authority level truly isn¡¯t enough to unlock the corresponding profiles] Liao Xing went silent. He thought about it, then silently took out his phone. Very quickly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came. [What is it?] he asked in a low voice. You could almost hear banquet music over at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. ¡°I need your help¡± Liao Xing said. [With what?] ¡°There¡¯s a problem with Tang Jun¡¯s death, but I don¡¯t have the authority to view his profiles ¡ª-he¡¯s my good brother, I want to find the culprit and avenge him!¡± [Impartial Goddess, I authorize Liao Xing to view all of Tang Jun¡¯s rted profiles] [Understood sir] The phone hung up. Impartial Goddess continued: [Mr. Liao, the corresponding profiles has been unlocked for you, please check them as you like] Liao Xing¡¯s hands quickly operated his Holo-Brain, gritting his teeth: ¡°Old Tang, no matter who it was that killed you, I will definitely take revenge¡± ¡­ Fuxi. The desert oasis. The ce The Emperor was still on the dancefloor. Despite the maturedy¡¯s multipleyers of clothes, the Emperor¡¯s hands still managed to reach her bare skin. Thedy showed a ttered smile, softly muttered: ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The Emperor whispered: ¡°Let us not say anything, alright?¡± His hands didn¡¯t stop what they were doing. Thedy blushed, but nodded without saying anything. The dance continued. On another side. A silent gambling room. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight has arrived. The Empress was ying cards with a fewdies. ¡°Are we going to go at this all night again?¡± one of thedies asked. ¡°Of course, I want to win against all of you tonight¡± the Empress coldly said. ¡°If you aren¡¯t there with His Majesty for so many nights, wouldn¡¯t he have something to say to us?¡± anotherdy carefully asked. ¡°He supported my revenge of you¡± the Empress replied. Thedies finally exhaled. ¡°Very well, Your Highness, we¡¯ll be waiting¡± one of thedies smiled. Thesedies were all genuine gambling addicts. During thest few days, they were kept in the pce by the Empress, gambling day-in, day-out, but didn¡¯tin a single time, instead they felt honored. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. So that¡¯s why. No wonder the maids said the Empress has only just woken up, she was up ying cards all night every day. She didn¡¯t want to sleep together with the Emperor and yed cards with thedies all night instead. Seems like there really is a problem. After a bit of thought, Gu Qing Shan decided to send his voice to the Empress from afar. ¡°I am Gu Qing Shan¡± The suddenly voice surprised the Empress enough for her to tense up. But she naturally used the motion to stand up, removing her coat. ¡°It¡¯s a bit hot, bring me a thinner coat¡± the Empress gestured behind her and said. A maid came to receive the coat, quickly stepped down and brought out another coat. The Empress slowly put it on. When she sat back down, her expression has returned to normal. The Empress restarted ying her hand. ¡°Listen to me, tonight, I¡¯lle find you¡± Gu Qing Shan continued sending his voice. The Empress seems unfazed and put down a card: ¡°Three of clubs!¡± (1) Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°When I give the signal, invite them to a midnight snack, then make an excuse that you want to choose the food yourself and find somewhere hidden from view, that¡¯s when we¡¯ll talk in detail¡± While the Empress listened her expression was unchanged. It was her turn again. The Empress drew another card; it was 8 of hearts This card can be used to form a pair, but she doesn¡¯t want to y it with the 7 of hearts. She was about to y the 8 of hearts. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to meet me, y the 9 of spades¡± The Empress stopped her hand. She put down the cards in her hands and took a sip of tea. As the Empress, thedies ying with her didn¡¯t dare to rush her. Squinting her eyes, the Empress put the 8 of hearts in hand and put down a different card. ¡°9 of spades¡± she said. Note: (1) the cards aren¡¯t actually normal cards and they¡¯re not ying poker. I¡¯ve no idea what card game they are ying, but it doesn¡¯t really matter in the long run so I just reced it with normal cards for simpler understanding, just imagine they¡¯re ying Uno if you really want to. Chapter 309 - Searching for the truth

Chapter 309: Searching for the truth

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya As the 9 of spades was yed, the next yer was about to draw a card, but got cut off by the yer preceding the Empress. ¡°Steal!¡± the preceding yer happily called out. After stealing the turn with a 9 of spades, she yed another card. It was the Empress¡¯ turn again. As she drew a new card, she found it was another 8 of hearts. Two 8 of hearts in a row formed a pair. The Empress unexpectedly scowled. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Let¡¯s say this is a theory ¡ª¡ªif the situation has be so bad that your life is in danger, please y the 2 of diamonds¡± The Empress put the second 8 of hearts in her hand. ncing at her cards, she took the 2 of diamonds and put it down without hesitation. ¡°2 of diamonds¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came again: ¡°Then I understand the situation, I¡¯lle back a bitter¡± A gentle breeze blew through the room. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight had left. On the card table, the yer after the Empress wanted to draw, but got cut off by the Empress¡¯ preceding yer again. ¡°Steal! Your Highness, you¡¯re much too kind to me today¡± the preceding yer smiled as she stole her turn. She then randomly yed another card. She had stolen two turns in a row, leading to the other two not having a chance to y any cards, while giving the Empress another turn. The Empress drew another card, then looked below, a bit surprised. ¡°Hoh, Seven Straight ¨C I win¡± She put down all the cards in her hand at once. Everyone else sighed, shuffling their cards for a new game. While ying, the Empress suddenly muttered: ¡°I really must say, sometimes the little girl¡¯s eyes are the sharpest¡± Her fellow yers couldn¡¯t understand what she meant at all. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan got out of the stall, washed his hands and face, then left the toilet. He once again found himself a secluded ce, got himself a whole bottle of strong liquor and an empty ss. He topped himself off and took a sip. Gu Qing Shan was savoring the vor, smiling full of curiosity looking at all the officials at this banquet. He needed a bit of time to scan the entire pce with his inner sight to ensure nothing was amiss. His phone rang. It was Liao Xing. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered in a low voice. [There¡¯s no problem with anything else. Right now I wanted to see the data from old Tang¡¯sb, but all the data has already been deleted] ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Only Impartial Goddess can restore the data, but since this is against Confederatews and I don¡¯t have the appropriate authority, Impartial Goddess won¡¯t ept my request] ¡°Give him a one-time ess authority¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. [Understood, sir] Impartial Goddess responded. ¡°I owe you one¡± saying so Liao Xing quickly hung up. Gu Qing Shan poured himself another ss full. No person in this world could deal with the Fuxi Emperor without being noticed considering how strong he is. But the Fuxi Empire is still operating normally without any abnormalities. Right now, the Empress¡¯ life hangs in the bnce. In the entire Fuxi Empire, the only person capable of such a feat is the Fuxi Emperor himself. After such a long time, although the Emperor and Empress¡¯ marriage is a political one, they seem to get along just fine. Even in the past life, up until the veryst year of the Apocalypse, they were still living happily together. Yes, the Fuxi Emperor is an ambitious person, while the Empress hopes for the current bnce of the world to continue. Because only when the world situation is stable can she think of a way to help Anna reim the Holy Empire. The Emperor and Empress wish for different things, but they can and havepromised. In the past life, after the Apocalypse came, cmities appeared one after another, after Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse Onlineunched, everyone was busy getting stronger. At that time, the Fuxi Emperor realized that his strength was nothing special in the cultivation world. The same as everyone else, the Emperor began his quest to quench his thirst for power. After all, as your cultivation increases, not only will you be stronger, but your life span will also increase. A Rejuvenation realm cultivator¡¯s life span is 1000 years. Faced with such an alluring possibility, the Emperor directly ignored his previous ns to expand the Empire¡¯s country borders. Just like that, his rtionship with the Empress mellowed. But this life, it¡¯s not yet time for the game tounch yet. Which means the Emperor¡¯s thoughts haven¡¯t been changed. In that moment, a thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡ª¡ªthest cmity to descend during the final days of the Apocalypse was the Frost Cmity. If the disaster this time truly is the Frost Cmity, then he already knows what the Emperor wants to do. After all, the Frost Cmity had more than one origin points, one of which was inside the Fuxi Empire. At the time that this unique, overwhelming cmity struck, the Fuxi Emperor of the past life, as a cultivator, stood on the side of humanity. Gu Qing Shan took another sip from his ss. His thoughts changed a bit. That¡¯s not necessarily the truth. Outwardly, he stood on the side of humanity, but who knows what he was actually thinking at the end. In the past life, during thest days of the Apocalypse, the world was already in ruins, humans died in battle one after another. Most of those who were still alive had already gone mad. Some even sold their souls to join with the cmity. Then if the Frost Cmity erupts now, what would the ambitious Fuxi Emperor do? Even the 9 Lords weren¡¯t able to deal with this cmity. If given the chance to destroy the 9 Lords, what would His Majesty the Emperor do? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes peered into the dance floor, looking for His Majesty the Emperor. He was holding a nobledy tight, dancing. Thedy was flushed, obviously enjoying the feeling of being swept off her feet by the Emperor. The Emperor wasn¡¯t wearing his crown today. Gu Qing Shan had thoughts of his own. Regardless of the Emperor¡¯s circumstances, I need that crown. No matter what, I need that Sun Moon Bloodgem. Gu Qing Shan took another sip of liquor, concluding his investigation. Under his inner sight, he found no problems in the entire pce. The only problem is that there are quite a few Empire officials here. Normally, even if he¡¯s on vacation, the Empire would still bring a few officials to conveniently take care of national business. But right now, almost half of his officials were here. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Suddenly, a tall military man came up to him. ¡°Hello¡± the military man spoke. ¡°Hello, is there any problem?¡± ¡°You are Gu Qing Shan? The Confederate¡¯s Mobile Mech Expert?¡± ¡°Yes that¡¯s me¡± ¡°Her Highness the princess is still young, she didn¡¯t show you enough respect at the time of your dance, so I¡¯m here to apologize in her stead¡± ¡°No worries, her dancing skills were fine ¡ª¡ª-speaking of which, the two of you are lovers, correct?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°To your happiness¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan called a servant over and asked for a ss with ice. He then poured the other party some liquor and offered it. ¡°Ah, thank you¡± The military man received the ss and nced at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes were clear, his attitude casual and calm. Hiding away any extra thoughts he had, the young military man¡¯s impression of Gu Qing Shan improved. They knocked sses. The young military man was purposefully trying to befriend him, and Gu Qing Shan stayed at the Fuxi Empire for quite long during the past life, so they easily mingled without any problems, quickly getting to know each other. ¡°The princess wanted me to openly challenge you to a duel¡± The military man spoke a bit helplessly. Gu Qing Shan instantly replied: ¡°I¡¯m a scientist, not a Professionist¡± The military man sighed: ¡°That¡¯s right, as a Professionist, if I were to challenge a mental worker, I¡¯ll be theughing stock for months toe¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not going to fight, even if the princess will sulkter, I can¡¯t bully a person such as you¡± the military man said. ¡°I respect your decision; power shouldn¡¯t be used to bully the weak¡± Gu Qing Shan praised him. ¡°No need, no need¡± the young military man felt a bit embarrassed. Gu Qing Shan suddenly changed the subject: ¡°Pardon me asking but, what position do you hold?¡± The young military man puffed out his chest: ¡°I am a royal guard¡± Gu Qing Shan seems impressed: ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s it¡± In Fuxi, only descendants from family lines with absolute loyalty to the royal bloodline are allowed to be a royal guard. Bing a royal guard is an honor and privilege, a symbol of status that represents the Emperor¡¯s dignity. It¡¯s exactly because of his outstanding origin that this young military man is silently allowed by multiple sides to get close to and date the princess. Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked: ¡°Your daily job as a guard must be quite easy huh¡± ¡°It truly is easy, but even if just for show, we still have to stand at the Emperor¡¯s sides as his guards¡± the military man answered. Gu Qing Shan and the young military man bothughed. The Holy Empire¡¯s king is a Casanova, the Confederate¡¯s President is voted from the citizens, both of them aren¡¯t necessarily powerful people by themselves. But the Fuxi Emperor is a globally recognized powerhouse. Most Professionists in the world can¡¯t even hurt him. Why would such a powerful person need guards? Gu Qing Shan poured the other party another ss. ¡°A toast to your powerful Emperor¡± he said. ¡°To His Majesty¡± the military man followed. They once again downed the entire ss. This is a very strong type of liquor, but Gu Qing Shan is already used to it so he didn¡¯t show much reaction. The young military man on the other hand was a bit flushed, already feeling tipsy after a few consecutive shots. Chapter 310 - The Royal Scepter

Chapter 310: The Royal Scepter

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya In the banquet hall, the uplifting music was still being yed. Everyone was happily eating, drinking, dancing, making merry. A banquet followed by a ball created a joyful and weing atmosphere, enough for everyone here to drown in it. Gu Qing Shan topped off his own ss as well as the young military man¡¯s once again. They were still drinking. ¡°His Majesty seems to be in high spiritstely¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The military man undid the top button on his shirt and agreed: ¡°That¡¯s true, before we came to the pce here, His Majesty managed to catch a lot of prey during the most recent annual hunt. He¡¯s been in high spirits since then¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°He came with all of you, surely?¡± The military man looked a bit ufortable but still answered: ¡°During that hunt, His Majesty didn¡¯t allow us toe with him, saying that too many people will scare away the prey and it wouldn¡¯t be fun¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°So His Majesty doesn¡¯t like to have people going hunting with him huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, only during the most recent time did he suddenly have an impulse and forbid us from following¡± ¡°He must¡¯ve had a great time¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°That¡¯s for sure, when he returned he was still smiling¡± Gu Qing Shan started contemting. ¡°Hmph, not only did you not challenge him, but you¡¯re standing here chatting with him as well, huh?¡± a female voice came. They turned back to see that it was Her Highness the princess. The princess angrily red at the military man, then turned to run away. ¡°Sorry about this¡± the young military man apologized. ¡°No worries¡± Gu Qing Shan generously waved his hand. The military man quickly ran after the princess. ¡°Hunting alone¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in a low voice. ording to Empress Varona¡¯s words, the Emperor is currentlypletely different from before. Varona herself had to stay up for several nights ying cards just to protect herself. If the Emperor notices that she has noticed something amiss, he would definitely silence her. And the problem probably started during the hunt. Gu Qing Shan sat alone in a corner, slowly sipping his drink. Of course, whenever the young and maturedies came to invite him for a dance, he wouldn¡¯t refuse them. Whenever the national celebrities came up to talk, he would apany them in a few interesting conversations. He hadpletely melded into the party, easily bing part of Fuxi high-society. He slowly passed the time until the banquet ended. Midnight. The music was over, most guests had already left, the banquet had reached its end. So many people were drunk enough that they had to be carried to a nearby guest room. Gu Qing Shan was also provided a room to rest. He stood firmly in the room, releasing his inner sight to cover the entire pce. Some young aristocrats had gathered into a few living rooms to continue drinking and chatting. The young military man and the Fuxi princess were also there. They still had strength to spare and continued to enjoy themselves. None of them noticed as Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight passed through. The pce conference room, the lights were on. Despite it being midnight, the Emperor was still discussing some matters with his close aides. In the gambling room, thedies were still ying cards. The Empress yed a card: ¡°5 of diamonds¡± Anotherdy smiled: ¡°Five Straight ¨C I win¡± The Empressmented: ¡°I can¡¯t believe I lost that much today¡± It was now that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came. The Empress put down her cards and stood up: ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry, youdies can go to the kitchen and pick out your favorite food, let us have a midnight snack before we continue¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness¡± thedies also stood up and bowed. Usually such a small matter can be left to the maids. But the fact that the Empress had them go pick out their own favorite food is also a show of closeness and bonding. Not to mention, it¡¯s fine to y cards, but some etiquette and rules must still be followed without fail. The threedies were led by the maids toe to the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re all dismissed as well, let me have a silent moment of my own¡± the Empress ordered. Her personal maids also retreated from the room. The gambling room became silent. Then came Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice. ¡°Your Highness, now please tell me the exact situation¡± The Empress quickly spoke to thin air: ¡°The other day, after His Majesty returned from the hunt by himself, he waspletely different¡± ¡°I could tell right away that he wasn¡¯t the same, but since he didn¡¯t have any wounds, and his power as a top-level fighter didn¡¯t wane, I thought nothing of it¡± ¡°Does he know that you are aware?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯ve managed to keep my actions the same as before, not showing anything out of the ordinary¡± ¡°But afterwards, when his words and actions became more and more different than how he usually acts, I knew that something was wrong¡± ¡°He¡¯s even willing to let me y cards like this because this way I won¡¯t be able to find out more of his secrets, and I will be temporarily safe¡± ¡°Temporarily? You think he¡¯ll kill you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Empress showed an expression of firmness, and answered: ¡°After he¡¯s finished with his preparations, he will definitelye to kill me¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°As his spouse, I know his secrets better than anyone, I am his only weakness¡± ¡°You mean your desires and his are different?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. I simply want to maintain the stability of the Empire, but he wants even more¡± The Empress continued: ¡°I will be an obstacle to his ambition¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°Do you know where the Fuxi crown is?¡± The Empress was a bit surprised, asking: ¡°There are three crowns, which one are you asking about¡± ¡°The one that is engraved with a jewel from space in the middle¡± ¡°Both the Emperor¡¯s crown and scepter are managed by me, so of course I know¡± ¡°I want the jewel in the crown, bring me the crown, and we¡¯ll leave right away¡± ¡°You can save me?¡± the Empress asked. Her expression was still firm: ¡°Although I¡¯ve heard from Anna about how miraculous you are, if you aren¡¯t truly able to, there is no need to arbitrarily try and save me. Otherwise, once an unexpected situation arises, you will die as well¡± ¡°Why care about my life or death?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If there was no hope at all, it would be better off that I¡¯m the only one who dies¡± the Empress¡¯ tone was calm, as if she has already thought things through. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Your death will affect Anna greatly. Right now, she is currently at the most important moment of her life, her mental state absolutely cannot be distorted in any way¡± the Empress exined, ¡°she is our Medici n¡¯s final hope¡± ¡°And so, if you aren¡¯tpletely sure, there¡¯s no need to worry about my life or death, just find a chance to get away and tell her about the truthter¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of respect. ¡°As long as I want to save you, there¡¯s no one that can stop me¡± he answered. Suddenly, a knock on the door, followed by a maid¡¯s voice. ¡°Come in¡± Two maids came in, knelt down to greet her and said: ¡°Your midnight meal has been prepared, the threedies are waiting for you, sire¡± The Empress responded: ¡°I¡¯m suddenly not hungry anymore, let them start eating, after that we¡¯ll return to our game¡± ¡°Understood¡± The maids exchanged looks, then backed down. The Empress sat there, waited for a while, then stood up and went out of the room using another door. She kept going until she finally went into another room. ¡°Return¡± she ordered. ¡°Yes, Your Highness¡± two royal guards responded. They bowed, carefully backed out and slowly closed the door. The Empress went to a wall and opened a secretpartment. Inside, the Sun Moon Bloodgem Fuxi crown silently sat. Next to it was a scepter. As the Empress saw the scepter, her eyes showed shock and fear. The Fuxi Empire¡¯s Royal Scepter is forged from pure gold, the head of the Scepter is a human skull, positioned so that it stares forward. The skull belongs to the first Emperor of the Fuxi Empire. At the moment of his death, the first Emperor had ordered for his head to bebined with the scepter, cast in pure gold to pass on to every Emperor that followed as the scepter of power. This is meant to represent that although he¡¯s already passed, he¡¯s still always watching his descendants, judging if they are ruling as appropriate monarchs. But now, the pure gold scepter was still here, but the first Emperor¡¯s skull was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Did you know about this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± the Empress answered. ¡°Could it be the Emperor took it without telling you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°These things have always been under my jurisdiction, he¡ª¡ª¡° The Empress held down her emotions and took the crown. She tried to not pay attention to the scepter. Because this was too eerie. Why would someone not take the entire scepter, but only the first Emperor¡¯s skull? Chapter 311 - Tang Jun’s death

Chapter 311: Tang Jun¡¯s death

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight scanned the golden scepter. At the point where the skull used to be connected to the scepter, the metal was cut clean enough that it¡¯s still shiny. Clearly it was carefully cut with a very sharp tool. ¡ª¡ª-who would leave behind a pure gold scepter just to steal a dead man¡¯s skull? The sense of unease Gu Qing Shan had from before was bing stronger and stronger. Even without the Emperor as the most formidable fighting power, the pce¡¯s tight defense still wasn¡¯t anything to joke about. Unless you¡¯re a world-ss powerhouse, you aren¡¯t going to be able to sneak into the pce. Not to mention, you would also have to know the entireyout of the pce defenses, avoid being detected by the powerful Emperor AND know where the Empress kept these items. Of all the world-ss powerhouses, who would spend so much effort specifically just to steal the Fuxi Empire¡¯s first Emperor¡¯s skull? Gu Qing Shan sighed. This is no longer a simple conflict between the Emperor and Empress. He has decided to personally step in. ¡°Your Highness, the Emperor has gathered his officials and is currently in the conference room, please bring the crown to the Emperor and ce it on therge table there¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go now¡± The Empress didn¡¯t quite understand why, but replied. She held the crown in both hands and stepped out. ¡°Come men, guard me¡± the Empress ordered. The two royal guards outside gestured. 18 royal guards suddenly appeared without a sound from around. A total of 20 guards followed the Empress to where the Emperor is. The conference room. The Fuxi Emperor was standing in the middle, talking to his close aides. The door opened. The Empress came in with his crown. ¡°What is this?¡± the Fuxi Emperor squinted his eyes and asked. The Empress smiled and replied: ¡°I was afraid you would forget, tomorrow will be your meeting with representatives from the Holy Empire and the Confederate, don¡¯t forget to wear the crown¡± The Emperor smiled back and replied: ¡°You know me well¡± The Empress ced the crown on the table behind the Emperor and spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my card game now¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± The Empress curtsied, gracefully exiting the conference room. The Emperor looked at her back leaving, a bit unfocused. ¡°Where were we?¡± he asked. ¡°Your Majesty, we were talking about summoning all the officials to the pce vi¡± an older official replied. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, summon everyone, I have a need for them¡± the Emperor said. The crown sat silently behind him on the table, next to a few royal stamps. Time slowly passed. The night deepened. The Emperor finally finished with his matter. His aides dismissed themselves. The conference room door closed. The Emperor just stood there alone, quietly thinking about something. On the table behind him, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight lightly passed through. One of the stamps on the table suddenly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan appeared where the stamp originally was. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]. [Within the range of your inner sight, you can change ces with anything or anyone] Gu Qing Shan stood on the table. He extended his hand. The crown lightly floated up and into his hand. His other hand grabbed the air, holding the Earth Sword. Gu Qing Shan held a crown in one hand, a sword in another, silently standing on the table. He didn¡¯t make any sounds, only silently stood watching the Emperor¡¯s back. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. The Emperor still didn¡¯t react at all. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. Even if he¡¯s concealing his presence, the Emperor shouldn¡¯t be like this at all. The Emperor emitted a powerful presence unique to 5th stage Professionists, but hadn¡¯t managed to notice him. A powerful person should be paying constant attention to their surroundings. This was the most basic form of caution. ¡ª¡ª¨Cyet the current Emperor is acting like someone without any fighting experience at all. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts moved, suddenly recalling something that happened before. Sea Emperor Li Dong Yuan was sent flying by a single sword strike. As the Supreme General of the Confederate Navy, the Sea Emperor and the Fuxi Emperor didn¡¯t have anything inmon. But one of them couldn¡¯t even tell a feint from a real attack, and the other didn¡¯t even notice that someone had approached them from behind. Just what is going on? This had nothing to do with any cmity or the Apocalypse. No cmity could ever change a person like this. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the Emperor, feeling an unseen shadow that he couldn¡¯t get rid of no matter what he tried. He hadn¡¯t been through anything like this in both lives. Most of his attention and effort was ced on the cultivation world during the past life, since he entered the game half a yearter than everyone else, without desperate and mindless cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t have managed to catch up. Later on when he became the national guild suprememander, he was busy with the war situation almost every day, sometimes he met a few top brass political leaders, but had very little contact with them otherwise. One thing he¡¯s sure of is that humanity¡¯s top brass has never had a problem. Even the Frost Cmity didn¡¯t affect humanity¡¯s top brass like this. And the Frost Cmity was already thest Apocalypse to arrive. Then, during this life, who or what is orchestrating all of this? Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s phone vibrated very lightly. The Emperor moved. No matter how careless he was, as a powerful 5th stage Professionist, he would at least be able to feel that much. But it¡¯s toote. Gu Qing Shan disappeared from the table, appearing behind the Emperor. [Ground Shrink] Gu Qing Shan docked him with the hilt of his sword. The Earth Sword finely controlled itself to exert the least bit of force necessary. The Emperor instantly copsed and fell unconscious. Gu Qing Shan took out his phone. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. [Tang Jun! It¡¯s regarding Tang Jun! I feel that his death isn¡¯t just a murder anymore, so I have to tell you] Liao Xing was breathing heavily. ¡°Speak¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Tang Jun had been providing the President with clones to help him survive assassination attempts, but he was once kidnapped by the Fuxi Empire!] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. So that¡¯s what it was! No wonder the President managed to go through so many assassinations attempts without dying. It was his clones that died for him! So this is the method that the President has been using to fight against the 9 Lords¡¯ assants. ¡°What are the characteristics of clones?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked. [Memories! The hardest part about human cloning have always been memories, the clone¡¯s memories will definitely have a problem!] Liao Xing answered. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate and ced his hand on the Emperor¡¯s head. Soul Reading! After a while, Gu Qing Shan pulled his hand back. He was stunned in ce and didn¡¯t even react when the Empress came in through the door. The Empress was surprised when she saw the unconscious Emperor. ¡°That easily?¡± the Empress asked. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Take a careful look at him to see if he¡¯s really the Emperor¡± The Empress sat down and seriously began to check. She muttered: ¡°It looks exactly like him, but I feel that this isn¡¯t really him¡± Gu Qing Shan understood. Just now when he used Soul Reading, he found the Emperor¡¯s memories to be extremely fragile, breaking apart as soon as the spell started to work. The Soul Reading technique has a dangerous drawback of easily causing the one being read to either lose their minds, or be retarded. In order words, after having Soul Reading used on him, the Emperor became a literal fool. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t able to pull any valuable intelligence from him. The Empress carefully lifted the Emperor as a green light glowed in her hand. She was a Medici n woman who awakened the Wood Element. She ced her hand softly on the Emperor¡¯s forehead. ¡°Braindead, incurable¡± the Empress spoke. They fell silent. One of the strongest Professionists in the world, the monarch of the Fuxi Empire, died. Just like that. He was easily knocked down and died in his own conference room. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the Emperor¡¯s memories¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°Now that you mention it, I also recall that he was a bit forgetful during the past 2 days¡± the Empress mumbled. ¡°Did you get a doctor to see him?¡± The answer was already clear, but Gu Qing Shan asked anyways. ¡°I did, but the doctor said he was absolutely fine¡± the Empress answered. ¡°May be it¡¯s a gic-level problem?¡± ¡°The Fuxi Empire have basically no gic experts, the only one I know of is your Confederate¡¯s Professor Tang Jun¡± ¡°Tang Jun huh¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, already arrived at his conclusion. That is to say, the Fuxi Emperor had been using a clone to rece himself. Then, where did his real self go? Chapter 312 - The hint of the Apocalypse

Chapter 312: The hint of the Apocalypse

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya The Emperor was still limp on the ground, unmoving. The conference room waspletely lit up and silent. The Empress appeared a bit confused, but more so angry. Gu Qing Shan stood on one side, recalling everything that happenedtely. He once again recalled a certain person. The Confederate¡¯s Sea Emperor, Li Dong Yuan, just like the Fuxi Emperor, he couldn¡¯t even take one of my attacks. Even with the highest level of cloning technology capable of replicating someone down to even their strength, it still had a w. This w is memory. If a Professionist¡¯s memories are messed up, their experience with using their power, including the countless battles they¡¯ve been through will also be messed up. As a Professionist, having immense strength yet not knowing how to control it would result in a lot of openings in battle. And sometimes, even the smallest opening can result in death. ¡°Sea Emperor¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. So the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s scheme, whatever it is, had already reached the top brass of the Confederate. What exactly is he nning? Gu Qing Shan contemted, then decided that preventing the problem from urring is still the best choice. ¡°Impartial Goddess, contact the Martial Saint, tell him your deductions. The President might be in danger, have him be on a lookout¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Very well sir] Impartial Goddess said. Bang! Bang! Bang! A sound suddenly came from outside the conference room. Someone is knocking at the door. Gu Qing Shan and the Empress exchanged nces. ¡°What is it?¡± the Empress raised her voice. ¡°This old servant has something to report, sire¡± the person outside spoke. ¡°His Majesty and I are currently discussing something, you can be dismissed for now, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow¡± the Empress spoke. ¡°Understood¡± The sound disappeared. But there was no sound of footsteps. The people are still standing outside. They never left. The Empress¡¯ expression changed, couldn¡¯t help but retreating one step back. Gu Qing Shan just released his inner sight to check. He saw two officials standing outside the door, exchanging nces. They were emitting powerful energy waves. ¡°Two 5th stage Professionists!¡± The Empress felt the waves from outside and spoke in a low voice. She nced at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nodded, confirming her thoughts. A single 5th stage Professionist is already a rare powerhouse. Where did two 5th stage suddenlye from? ¡°Open the door¡± Gu Qing Shan point his sword downward and said. The Empress hesitated, but came up to open the door anyways. Two familiar faces appeared in front of her. They are both old officials of the Empire, never cultivated a single day in their lives. But at this very moment, both of them emitted powerful Elementalist power, confirming their identities as the powerful Professionists she felt from before. The two officials were also surprised. They didn¡¯t think the other party would really open the door. Maybe there aren¡¯t any problems after all? Gu Qing Shan suddenly disappeared. He reappeared again behind one of the officials, docking him with the hilt of his sword. The man instantly copsed and fell unconscious. The other official reacted, raising his hand to release power. But the sword had already shed right in front of his eyes. Fast! The official summoned forth his power to create a golden brown colored light to block in front of himself. Bam! The strike suddenly turned sideways, squarely striking him in his palm. ¡ª¡ª¡ªwhat, why such a soft strike? As the official was still thinking, pain came from behind his neck. His eyes darkened as he copsed. Secret Art, [Swallow Return]. When he attacks with his sword, an identical sword strike wille from behind. Gu Qing Shan stowed away his sword and pulled them both into the conference room. The Empress quickly closed the doors. ¡°Can you identify them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They¡¯re both close aides of the Emperor, but they are definitely not the original them¡± the Empress said. She looked at Gu Qing Shan and exined further: ¡°They are supposed to only be normal people¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He ced his hand on one of their foreheads. Soul Reading. The man¡¯s head exploded right away. Failed Soul Reading! Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on the other person¡¯s head as well. Just like the Emperor, this one also became braindead. ¡°They¡¯re both clones¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. However, this time he finally managed to see a short blurry scene. Among a sea of white mist, the Fuxi Emperor held a golden skull in hand, walking forward. The first Fuxi Emperor¡¯s skull. ¡°All of you shall temporarily take over the country for me¡± the Fuxi Emperor said. Another voice asked: ¡°What if we¡¯re found out?¡± The Fuxi Emperor didn¡¯t bother to turn around and only answered: ¡°Buy as much time as you can, it¡¯s fine even if we¡¯re found out, I¡¯ve already arranged everything properly, what¡¯s toe will soone¡± ¡°Facing such unrivalled power, the fate of humanity has already been sealed¡± His tone of voice carried a hint of sorrow, but more excitement and enthusiasm. The Emperor walked into the sea of mist and gradually disappeared. The memory ended here. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. Although he only managed to get this very short memory, he had already managed to confirm 70-80% of the truth. Who else knows about this? I should probably check the royal guards as well. ¡°I¡¯ll clean this ce up a bit, please call two guards in here¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Alright¡± Knowing that the situation isn¡¯t quite normal, the Empress instantlyplied. She came out and quickly went back in with two guards. The sword shed. The two guards were knocked unconscious. Gu Qing Shan nced at them to see that they were only 3rd stage Professionists. He used Soul Reading once again. This time, he very easily got their memories. ¡°These two guards are normal¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°the Emperor¡¯s and the officials¡¯ memories were very quick, very unstable¡± ¡°Do you think the Emperor is alive?¡± the Empress asked. ¡°Yes he is, the real Emperor might be doing something else¡± Gu Qing Shan said vaguely. After all, they¡¯ve been husband and wife for a long time, he can¡¯t tell for sure what the Empress¡¯ attitude would be. The Empress¡¯ tone was cold: ¡°Just now, the two of them held killing intent towards me, did you notice?¡± As a Professionist herself, she is very sensitive to such a thing. Gu Qing Shan hesitantly nodded. The Empress didn¡¯t shed a tear and spoke without changing her expression: ¡°If that is what he arranged, then thest bit of feelings I have left for him should also be broken off¡± ¡°Very decisive and very wise, let¡¯s get out of here now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Empress was a bit surprised, but quickly understood. ¡ª¡ªwho knows how many aplices these people have? Two random scouts sent out were already 5th stage Professionist, who knows what their true strength would be like. When they were about to leave, a banging sound came. Bang! Bang! Bang! Someone was knocking on the door again. ¡°What is it?¡± the Empress asked. ¡°What is it?¡± the Empress raised her voice. ¡°We have something to report, sire¡± the person outside spoke. From the sound of it, there were 4 people. ¡°His Majesty and I are currently discussing something, you can be dismissed for now, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow¡± the Empress spoke. ¡°Understood¡± The sound disappeared. There was no sound of footsteps. The people were still standing outside, not leaving. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to check and found they were four 5th stage Professionists this time. The Empress looked at Gu Qing Shan and hurriedly asked: ¡°What do we do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I probably can¡¯t hold back anymore¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Cit won¡¯t be easy to just knock them unconscious this time. Four 5th stage Professionists, even if they have no fighting experience, the sheer destruction they¡¯re capable of causing is something to fear And this battle has to not alert anyone. If they drew even more enemies here, the situation will very quickly worsen. He can only make sure the battle ends quickly by not holding back. The Empress confirmed: ¡°Kill them all¡± ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan equipped the [Ace Assassin] title. He signaled to the Empress. The Empress suddenlyughed and yelled: ¡°You still haven¡¯t left? His Majesty orders you to quickly get in here, report what you need to and scram¡± The four people at the door could only exchange nces. Perhaps, everything really is ok? ¡°Open the door¡± one of them whispered. Another opened the door. At the same time. Gu Qing Shan disappeared where he stood. The ck sword shadows bloomed, exploded in the middle of the 4 people. Three of them died instantly. ¡°You¡ª¨C¡° one of them luckily managed to escape, roaring as he retreated. A white crescent moon appeared, followed by his voice disappearing. Intense sword qi spun around to form a hurricane that went along the pce hallway. Fresh blood was blown by the wind pressure created by the sword, painting the gorgeous hallway into a blood-soaked one. Severed hands and feet littered around. Gu Qing Shan reappeared. He swung the Earth Sword and shook off all the blood. [Confirmed instant kill, spirit energy returned] [Confirmed instant kill, spirit energy returned] [Confirmed instant kill, spirit energy returned] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy was full again. Stepping lightly, Gu Qing Shan quickly returned to the conference room. The Empress looked at the scene outside and trembled for a bit. She suddenly asked: ¡°How did such a person like you remain anonymous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a renowned scientist¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The Empress sighed and asked: ¡°Will we just keep defending like this?¡± ¡°Of course not, this is too passive¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He thought for a bit, then asked: ¡°That time when the Emperor came out to hunt on his own, where was that?¡± ¡°Ridden Cloud Valley¡± the Empress answered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. Then it¡¯s confirmed. The Apocalypse was about to begin. ¡°I have to go there immediately to check it out¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What about me? What about my daughter? What are we going to do when you leave?¡± the Empress hurriedly asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to contact a trustworthy partner and have him protect you. Of course, if you¡¯re willing to pay the price, he¡¯ll be very willing to work hard¡± ¡°What kind of price?¡± the Empress clenched her fists and asked. ¡°Money¡± Gu Qing Shan spat out a word. The Empress sighed from relief. For the Fuxi royal line, money is always the thing that¡¯s worth the least. ¡°Then we have a deal¡± she said. ¡°I need your approval for them to fly to the pce vi¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°As long as they have my email invitation, they won¡¯t be stopped¡± the Empress nodded. ¡°Time is a bit tight, so I need you to put down the no-flight zone so they cannd directly in front of the pce vi¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll need the master control, but once I use it, the entire pce¡¯s defense system will be notified¡± ¡°Do it immediately, I¡¯ll contact my partner¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He took out his Holo-Brain and contacted Zhang Ying Hao. [What is it?] Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°I have a job for you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [What job?] ¡°Protecting an important figure¡± [Dude, my ce is a hitman firm, not a securitypany] Zhang Ying Hao sighed and retorted. ¡°Then I have different job for you¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. [Say it] ¡°Kill everyone that gets close to the target¡± [¡­] Chapter 313 - The Frost Calamity

Chapter 313: The Frost Cmity

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya [¡­Alright fine, how¡¯s the pay? Wait a minute, you¡¯re not going to make me work for free again are you? I have a lot of mouths to feed over here] Zhang Ying Haoined. ¡°Money isn¡¯t a problem¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [Who¡¯s so generous?] Zhang Ying Hao asked suspiciously. ¡°The Fuxi Empire royalty¡± [What a big client indeed] Zhang Ying Hao whistled, [I¡¯ll bring my men over right now, give me the address] ¡°Fuxi Empire, the desert pce vi¡± [Is today April¡¯s Fools or something? That¡¯s the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s turf, ording to my sources, he¡¯s currently there on vacation, you want me to protect him?] ¡°No, I killed him, you¡¯re here to protect the Empress] [You kill him!? You killed the Fuxi Emperor!!?] Zhang Ying Hao eximed in shock. ¡°It¡¯s not the real him, just a clone¡± Zhang Ying Hao noticed how serious the situation was and lowered his voice. [Who do you want me to protect?] ¡°Her Highness the Empress¡± [I need the authorization to pass that air-space] ¡°I¡¯ll have it sent to you immediately, first have Liao Xing warp you to the Fuxi desert, then quicklye here, the situation is veryplicated, bring the best men you can¡± [I¡¯ll be there right away!] They hung up. When Gu Qing Shan wanted to say something to the Empress again, another knock came from the door. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°What is it?¡± the Empress calmly asked. ¡°We have something to report, sire¡± the person outside responded. From the sound of it, there seems to be a few dozens of them. They all emitted a powerful presence. Their tone carried a sense of impatience and killing intent. Evidently, they noticed something was wrong. They were also very worried. The Empress paled. There¡¯s no end to killing them. Gu Qing Shan held the Earth Sword and walked to the door. ¡°Come in¡± he said. The door opened. Gu Qing Shan circted all his spirit energy and struck with his full power. Secret Art, Torrent. This was a powerful Secret Art he took from another world¡¯s cultivator. Millions of sword phantoms turned into an overwhelming torrent, crashing through the door. In a single moment, the people outside were hit by the countless sword phantoms, swept away by the deadly torrent and crashed into the wall at the end of the corridor. The wall copsed. The torrent of sword phantoms kept going, passing through the oasis, only stopped when it finally reached the desert. The flesh and blood of the victims were literally swept away by the torrent of sword phantoms. Gu Qing Shan pulled his sword back,menting: ¡°We won¡¯t be fooling anyone else with suchmotion, prepare to face the enemy¡± A green light came from the Empress¡¯ hand into the corridor. Wood Element, Vitality Absorption. Very quickly, all the blood and severed limbs littered around were absorbed by the green light. It turned into a small beautiful flower before flying back into the Empress¡¯ hand. The Empress put the flower away. From afar, voices could be heard. ¡°What happened!?¡± ¡°Run quick, many people died just now!¡± a high-pitched female voice screamed. ¡°Everybody follow me¡± ¡°Where is the Empress?¡± ¡°Protect His Majesty!¡± someone shouted. Within the chaos, a stern voice suddenly shouted. ¡°No need toe! I am right here!¡± All the voices stopped. Because it was the Emperor¡¯s voice! All the royal guards followed the voice and quickly gathered around the Emperor. ¡°Everybody follow me to the conference room!¡± The Emperor¡¯s voice echoed across the corridors. Hearing the voice, Gu Qing Shan and the Empress exchanged looks. It¡¯s toote to run now, so they both wanted to see just who¡¯sing here. A few secondster, a group of people came to the bloody corridor. They were led by a stern Fuxi Emperor wearing his royal garb. A few dozen royal guards followed behind. The prince and princess walked behind the crowd, but were still following them. As soon as the Emperor saw Gu Qing Shan, he pointed at him and shouted: ¡°Arrest him!¡± Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and scanned the Emperor, then at therge table behind him. The unconscious Emperor is still hidden below the table. Two Emperors were in the conference room at the same time! Following the Emperor¡¯s order, another group of royal guards quickly came flooding from the corridor into the room. These royal guards are all either 3rd or 4th stage, normal humans. The royal guard that drank with him before was also there. Gu Qing Shan felt his head hurt a bit. All the officials who came just now were all 5th stage Professionist, they were either obviously clones or had clear bad intentions so he didn¡¯t mind killing them. But these guards are innocent. Once he acts, Gu Qing Shan won¡¯t hold back. ¡ª¡ª-these before that, he doesn¡¯t want to casually murder the weak and innocent. The Empress felt herself bing mad and held on to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, asking: ¡°Is this real? Just how many clones does he have?¡± Gu Qing Shan contemted, then raised the Earth Sword and put it at her neck. He looked at the group of royal guards and shouted: ¡°If youe any closer, I will kill the Empress!¡± All the guards were stopped dead in their tracks. Her Highness the Empress was caught so no one wanted to act carelessly. They all turned to look at the Emperor. The Fuxi Emperor was a bit stunned at first, but then his face was filled with rage. He shouted: ¡°That Empress is a fake, I order you to kill both of them!¡± The guards hesitated. While they were still hesitating, the princess pulled the prince through the group of guards and came forward. ¡°No, that¡¯s not a fake, that¡¯s really mother!¡± the princess yelled loudly. ¡°Ridiculous! You dare to doubt my words!?¡± the Emperor red back. ¡°It¡¯s really mother, I recognize her gestures and physique, I know that¡¯s mother, no one do anything rash¡± the princess was on the verge of crying. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Get up there and kill them!¡± the Emperor ordered. The Empress coldlyughed: ¡°Guards, listen to my orders, kill this bastard that dares to impersonate the Emperor¡± All the guards were confused without end. Gu Qing Shan swung his hand and pushed therge table behind him away. An unconscious body appeared in front of everyone. The Fuxi Emperor! Gu Qing Shan put down the sword at the Empress¡¯ neck and pointed at the Emperor in the corridor. ¡°You¡¯re a fake¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m a fake?¡± the Emperorughed. He released his full power, enough to make the entire pce shake. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand moved. In that moment, the Earth Sword turned into a blurred shadow, weaving through theyers of royal guards to attack the Emperor. ¡°Fool!¡± Ayer of light appeared from the Emperor¡¯s hand and struck at the Earth Sword. Bam! With a dull impact, the Earth Sword was stopped. This was the 5th stage power of the Earth Element ¨C All Things Copse! ¡°Just with¡ª-¡° before he could say anything else, his voice was stopped. 5 threads of blood appeared on his body. The Emperor¡¯s body then exploded into a mist of blood and copsed. Gu Qing Shan opened his palm as the Earth Sword came back, floating next to him. [Sword Maniption] [Secret Art, Silver Star] ¡°How unfortunate, you can¡¯t even receive a small bit of my power, so you must be fake¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°Did you see that? Would the real Emperor be such a weakling?¡± the Empress raised her voice. All the royal guards exchanged looks. That¡¯s very true. They¡¯ve all seen the Emperor¡¯s might, he wasn¡¯t such a weakling. ¡°Please forgive us, Your Highness¡± The royal guards all knelt down. The prince and princess both rushed into the conference room and came to the Empress. ¡°Mother, what happened here?¡± the young prince asked. ¡°Someone tried to impersonate your father to destroy the Fuxi Empire from within, but he¡¯s caught now¡± the Empress exined simply. ¡°Men, gather all the royal guards¡± she ordered. ¡°Be careful!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. The prince had taken out a sharp dagger, stabbing it at the Empress. This happened so suddenly that no one managed to intervene in time. ng! The Empress disappeared, reced by Gu Qing Shan who blocked knocked the dagger away with his sword. ¡°Just who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. ¡°Damn it, you ruined our grand n¡± the prince begrudgingly said. Gu Qing Shan raised his sword: ¡°Tell us everything, then maybe you can leave with your life¡± The prince shed an eerie smile: ¡°You want to know? Unfortunately, I¡¯m not going to tell you¡± ¡°I will make you talk¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low voice. The prince looked at him mockingly and answered: ¡°You won¡¯t get a chance to, I¡¯m going to leave right now, but I¡¯ll be back¡± Before Gu Qing Shan could do anything, the prince suddenly copsed on the spot. Gu Qing Shan rushed forward, prying the prince¡¯s mouth opened. ck blood flow from inside the prince¡¯s mouth. Hemitted suicide by poison. Gu Qing Shan squinted at the body on the floor, muttering: ¡°He¡¯ll be back?¡± The deades back to life, then it must be that event after all. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changedpletely. If the prince refused to speak at all, or said something else, Gu Qing Shan would¡¯ve had no lead. But the prince had said such a thing in front of a returner. Perhaps he thought that no one would know what he meant. But Gu Qing Shan understood immediately. The Frost Cmity. It¡¯sing. The Fuxi Emperor actually wanted to do such a thing! Gu Qing Shan sighed and shook his head: ¡°The end of the world is about toe¡­¡± Humanity had no way to resist against the Frost Cmity. Such a powerful person as the Fuxi Emperor could¡¯ve used the power of an entire nation to fight against the cmity, but instead got lost in his own ambition. To the fate of humanity as a whole, this is a very devastating strike. Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped moving. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of his sight. Gu Qing Shan was looking at the War God UI. [The user has discovered the start of a cmity] [An Apocalypse story Quest has appeared] [Quest description: Using various hints and signals, the user concluded that a world-ending cmity is about to appear. Following this, the user must confirm his conclusion to be correct] [Quest objective: The user must witness of the cmity with his own eyes] [Quest reward: After the conclusion is confirmed, the user may use Soul Points to quicken the process of repairing the Chao Yin Sword] [Note: Soul Points are the most fundamental power of all beings, power thates from the origin of the soul. Using its versatility, you can quicken the process of repairing the Divine Armament] Chapter 314 - Hell (1)

Chapter 314: Hell (1)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan stared at the War God UI, a bit surprised. The War God UI issued a Quest in Reality. ¡°World-ending¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Cfor the Quest to have such a description; could it be even the War God UI feels that this is an unwinnable cmity? But this Quest is exactly what Gu Qing Shan wanted. No matter if it¡¯s repairing the Chao Yin Sword or discovering the truth of the cmity, they¡¯re both things Gu Qing Shan wanted to do. Repairing the Chao Yin Sword was the first step of the sword saint Quest. If he can regain the sword saint¡¯s power while still at Ascended early stage, he will be even stronger than he was in the past life. Pulling his eyes away from the War God UI, he nced around the conference room. The princess was hugging the Empress, crying. The officials and royal guards were quickly flooding the room. Gu Qing Shan stopped them from approaching the Empress. At the moment, these people aren¡¯t trustworthy. Before Zhang Ying Hao gets here, this is the only way. While quietly protecting the Empress, Gu Qing Shan was thinking of something else. The Confederate¡¯s Navy Supreme General Li Dong Yuan was reced by a clone. Does the Fuxi Emperor have ambition towards the Confederate? Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here sir] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°Is the President still fine?¡± [He¡¯s not connected to me, but his life signs are perfectly normal] It was midnight right now, so the President is probably resting. Gu Qing Shan rxed a bit, asking: ¡°What are the President¡¯s activities tomorrow?¡± [It¡¯s today to be exact, there¡¯s 4 hours until dawn. The President will hold a speech on national television at 9 AM, to encourage everyone to participate in voting for the election] ¡°Where is the Martial Saint?¡± [General Zhang Zong Yang is currently guarding the President¡¯s manor] Gu Qing Shan was able to put his worry down. The Martial Saint was able to notice his feint so he¡¯s probably not a fake. With the Martial Saint¡¯s protection, the President¡¯s safety is mostly guaranteed. In the conference room. The Empress began giving out orders. One by one, people began leaving the room following their orders. Under the Empress¡¯ management, the pce vi quickly regained its high efficiency. ¡°Your Highness! There¡¯s a guest outside the pce requesting entry with your email, sire!¡± a royal guard reported. ¡°Let him in¡± the Empress ordered. Zhang Ying Hao quickly appeared in the pce conference room. ¡°This is my business partner, Zhang Ying Hao, very trustworthy¡± Gu Qing Shan introduced them. ¡°I know you, the rebel of the 9 Lords, King of Assassins, nice to meet you¡± The Empress extended her hand. Zhang Ying Hao performed the hand kiss etiquette and spoke: ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, your Royal Highness¡± The Empress went straight into the main issue: ¡°The Empire¡¯s generosity is known across thend, so you won¡¯t have to worry about your payment, as long as you protect me and my daughter well¡± Zhang Ying Hao smiled and respectfully bowed: ¡°The Hunter Association moves by your will, Your Highness¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Where are your men?¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered: ¡°They¡¯re all here, I¡¯ll have theme in now ¡ª¡ª-as long as Her Highness permits¡± ¡°Let them in¡± the Empress replied. Zhang Ying Hao took out his phone and contacted his subordinates. While waiting, Gu Qing Shan brought Zhang Ying Hao to a corner to tell him everything from beginning to end. Zhang Ying Hao gasped. ¡°A clone¡­ even a Professionist¡¯s powers can be cloned, that Tang Jun is really good¡± he muttered ¡°But their memories are a mess and without any fighting experience. Can your men handle protecting this ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Power without any substance is an assassin¡¯s favorite prey¡± Zhang Ying Hao confirmed it. Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder and said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this ce to you, I need to go somewhere first¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was a bit shocked, ¡°and here I thought we can finally fight side by side¡± ¡°Next time, this time¡¯s situation is very severe, I have to go to a certain ce to make sure of something¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Alright, then you can go, just leave this ce to me¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Gu Qing Shan turned to say goodbye to the Empress only to see that she was sitting on the Emperor¡¯s throne. Many officials and royal guards were kneeling before her, waiting for their orders. The Empress was still busy delegating people with emergency countermeasures. The Empress very solemnly ordered: ¡°Whoever disobeys orders are all moles, you may kill them on sight, got it?¡± ¡°Understood, Your Highness¡± ¡°Now leave¡± ¡°Yes¡± The royal guards epted their orders and left. Her eyes were clear, her tone is keen and her orders are reasonable and decisive, everyone in the pce easily followed her without trying. A few momentster. A lot of people wearing sunsses came into the conference room and stood by Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao then began to delegate people to their posts. One of them was a young girl who lowered her sunsses to greet Gu Qing Shan. It was the assassin Tong Tong. Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded to greet her back, then turned to go to the Empress. ¡°Your Highness, what are your ns following this?¡± he asked. ¡°He¡¯s already gone mad, but I haven¡¯t, I still want to save this country¡± the Empress calmly dered. ¡­ In the shadow of night. Gu Qing Shan drove a shuttle heading to Ridden Cloud Valley. Impartial Goddess didn¡¯t manage to find anything in the locations within the Confederate, but Ridden Cloud Valley was the only origin point of the Cmity in Fuxi. This is a national reserve, which also happened to be where the Emperor went to hunt by himself. But there¡¯s no such convenient coincidence in this world. When Gu Qing Shan came, Ye Fei Li was already there waiting for him. ¡°When did you get here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked first. ¡°When you told me toe, I was already on my way¡± Ye Fei Li answered. ¡°Very well, then let¡¯s search around here first, if you hear anything, try to hear where the sound came from¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He released the full range of his inner sight with his spirit energy. ¡°Why are we in so much of a hurry?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°It¡¯s an emergency, we¡¯ll split up to find it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What are we looking for?¡± ¡°Any sort of anomalies, for example¡­ ice¡± ¡°Ice? Alright¡± The two of them started to search in the valley. Since this is quite arge national reserve, various wild animals roamed the forest area, which made it suitable as a hunting ground. It was night in the forest while the cold rain fell on them, there wasn¡¯t a single person in the forest. A faint mist covered the entire forest despite the rain. The mist didn¡¯t dissipate, instead it was following the forest winds, spreading and expanding outwards. [Sir, satellites can¡¯t get a clear read on the ground] Impartial Goddess spoke. ¡°No matter¡± Gu Qing Shan answered, ¡°we¡¯ll look for it ourselves¡± He and Ye Fei Li braced the night rain, trekking across the forest. Half an hourter. Gu Qing Shan was standing next to a frozenke. The surface of theke was covered by a thin mist, hiding anything below. ¡°Found it,e to me¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke to his Holo-Brain. [Got it] Ye Fei Li hung up. A few breathster, a blood-red streak quickly arrived. As the blood-red glow disappeared, Ye Fei Li showed himself. ¡°It¡¯s beenpletely frozen¡± he squinted his eyes. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Despite the thickyer of ice above, his inner sight was still able to prate below, discovering that there wasn¡¯t a single bit of water left in theke. It waspletely frozen. Chapter 315 - Hell (2)

Chapter 315: Hell (2)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to investigate the iceke, then silently nodded. Yup, it¡¯s this ce. ¡°There seems to be something in theke¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but notice. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan said a single word. Holding the Earth Sword in hand, he quickly walked towards the center of theke. Ye Fei Li followed behind. They were walking on the frozen water surface. As they came in, they were instantly covered in a thick mist, unable to see anything around themselves. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came: [Sir, I¡¯ve lost your coordinates] ¡°That¡¯s normal, there¡¯s no problem¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan also couldn¡¯t help but sigh. That¡¯s right, losing coordinates is a very normal thing ¡ª¡ª¡ª-in thisyered subspace. The bone-chilling frost started to creep up from below, as if trying to freeze them. There was absolute silence, nothing but thick, whirling mist flowing around. Ye Fei Li felt an unnatural chill: ¡°I feel like there¡¯s something very abnormal about this ce¡± ¡°Look at your feet¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°My feet?¡± Ye Fei Li muttered in confusion. Suddenly, he could hear a few voices started speaking. ¡°What a rude living being¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he almost stepped on me just now¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely chop off his head and eat through his flesh after I get out of here¡± Ye Fei Li was stunned. He slowly looked down at his feet. ¡°What the hell is this!¡± Ye Fei Li yelled. Faces. Countless faces. Everywhere below the frozen surface, faces! Faces pushing again one another, peeking out from below the ice, trying to get out. Somewhere still very far below, a few have already managed to get their faces out of the ice. But under the thickyer of ice, you could tell that their bodies were frozen solid. Facing such a strange and eerie sight, Ye Fei Li felt a chill running up his spine. Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder and was going to say something, but the War God UI shined. [The user has witnessed the Frozen Hell] [The user has confirmed his own conclusion] [Apocalypse Questpleted] [Quest reward: When the user repairs the Chao Yin Sword, he can spend Soul Points to quicken the process] These lines of text quickly disappeared after Gu Qing Shan read them. A new notification started appearing on the War God UI in their stead. [The Frost Cmity has appeared, signifying the world heading to its end] [With humans alone, it¡¯s impossible to win against the dead from the Frozen Hell] [Please continue to explore the frozenke and gather more intelligence] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body moved, rushing to the middle of theke. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Ye Fei Li yelled and quickly followed. He doesn¡¯t want to stay alone at such a terrifying ce. Under his feet, countless faces below as well as above the frozen surface cursed as he ran past them. A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li came to the middle of theke. There, they met a deep frozen crater. On the pristine mirror-like icy surface, arge chunk of ice was missing. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. That powerful dead person had already left. So the Fuxi Emperor really did bring the skull to him. ¡°Strange, why is a chunk of ice missing here?¡± Ye Fei Li wondered. ¡°It left¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He was sighing. Before the war even began, a human powerhouse had already defected to be the enemy¡¯s guide. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. [I¡¯m here] ¡°Humanity is now on the verge of copse; you have to use all your powers to look for certain thing¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Please tell me sir] ¡°A block of ice, arge block of ice, perhaps it would shapeshift to be something else entirely different, but it¡¯s still fundamentally a block of ice¡± Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°Inside this block of ice is an extraordinary existence, once you found it, immediately tell me¡± [Understood sir, from now on, I will do everything I can to search for it] Impartial Goddess replied. At this time, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Under the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s effort, a powerful Monarch from the Frozen Hell has been revived] [This Monarch has brought its subordinates and began to act, they will speed up theing of this disaster, you must stop this] [Quest objective: Stop the next steps of the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s n, do everything to keep the stability of humanity, make sure as few people die as possible to slow the spread of the Frozen Hell] [Quest reward: Reinforcement from Huang Quan shalle to the Human Realm, joining hands with humanity against the Frozen Hell] (1) [Quest hint: When living beings die, death miasma will be produced, the more death miasma there is, the faster the spread of the Frozen Hell] Gu Qing Shan quickly read through all the notifications. He froze in ce. But a sh of hope quickly returned to his eyes. Reinforcements! There are reinforcements! In the past life, before reinforcement were able toe, humanity had already reached its end as the world was destroyed. At that time, it wasn¡¯t only the Frozen Hell, but numerous cmities had came one after another without any time to rest in between, finally ending with the copse of the game. Many factors contributed to the quick destruction of the world. This time, I have to do everything I can to dy the eruption of the Frost Cmity! ¡°¡­Reinforcements¡­ I wonder what kind of reinforcement it¡¯ll be¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan silently contemted. Ye Fei Li stood next to him, irritated: ¡°Just what are these monsters?¡± ¡°They are all dead people that came from the Frozen Hell of Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Thiske is hell?¡± ¡°No, this is nothing but a secluded spot on the tiniest branch of the Frozen Hell¡± Ye Fei Li suddenly raised his leg and stomped on the face of a scary looking man. The face didn¡¯t let out any screams of pain, only staring at him while smirking terrifyingly. ¡°They don¡¯t feel any pain¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill it!¡± Ye Fei Li put more force on his foot. Bang! He broke the frozen surface. A few hundred people were able to escape the ice. ¡°A living being!¡± ¡°Eat him, gain more power!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t steal, I only need his soul!¡± The dead people screeched, rushing to attack Ye Fei Li without minding the pieces of ice that¡¯s still left on their bodies. The blood glow on Ye Fei Li¡¯s body moved, turning into a blood-red flowing torrent that enveloped all the dead people. They writhed and turned, struggling to get away, but got swallowed up by the blood-red glow in the end. Very quickly, all that remained of the dead people were their bones. The blood torrent gradually disappeared. The bones fell down. ¡°Although they¡¯ve died once, their powers are nothing to fear¡± Ye Fei Li crossed his arms. ¡°That¡¯s not the case, the truly powerful dead have already left, all that¡¯s left are very ordinary dead people¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°It¡¯s a good chance to show this, look carefully at their remains¡± When Ye Fei Li looked back, all the bones had already melted into the ice, quickly sinking. But then, flesh started to grow back on the bones, the hundreds of corpses quickly regained their previous appearance. Their faces reappeared below the frozen surface. They opened their eyes. All the dead people stared at Ye Fei Li. On the receiving end of their eyes full of grudge, Ye Fei Li trembled for a bit. ¡°Once the Frozen Hell spreads all over the world, you will only be able to knock the dead down, unable to permanently kill them¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Fei Li¡¯s expression turned serious, asking: ¡°Can we deal with this Frozen Hell?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, but it was a very bitter smile. ¡°An entire world turned into hell, who can destroy that?¡± He continued: ¡°This is only the start, more importantly, ording to records, humans have existed on this world for over 27,000 years¡± ¡°Do you know what that means?¡± he asked. Ye Fei Li thought about for a bit, then turned pale. He couldn¡¯t believe and tried asking: ¡°All the dead people over thest 27,000 years will reappear on the human realm?¡± ¡°No, those who are in the Frozen Hell are all heinous criminals¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°You can say that all of the most horrible and evil dead people over the past 27,000 years will be revived¡± ¡°Not just that, ording to archeological research and confirmations, other civilizations used to exist in this world¡± ¡°Purely from archeological findings alone, there were at least 3 civilizations before us humans¡± ¡°The Giant Era, the Fiendkind Era, and an unconfirmed chaotic Era¡± ¡°All these monsters will awaken from their eternal slumber, returning to our world¡± Note: (1) Huang Quan and Human Realm: as exined before, these are 2 of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, the Human Realm is supposedly where we are, part of arger journey. While Huang Quan is basically Hell, but much bigger, since it contains more than 1 hell. Chapter 316 - Monster

Chapter 316: Monster

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Once the Frozen Hell spreads all over the...¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head while sighing, ¡°...including humanity, the worst of the worst in the entire history of 4 Eras will be revived, even if we manage to kill them, they¡¯ll very quickly regenerate again¡± Ye Fei Li gulped: ¡°Then can¡¯t we talk it out, live in peace or something?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him: ¡°Through eating the flesh of the living, they regain the 6 senses for a short amount of time, being able to once again feel the joy of living¡± ¡°Through eating the souls of the living, they gain power and be stronger¡± ¡°The more people die, the stronger they be¡± ¡°You yourself can probably imagine what kind of attitude they hold towards this world¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone also be a bit tired. Ye Fei Li was stunned in ce. ¡°Humans are their food¡± Ye Fei Li muttered. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°We have to deal with this frozenke first and not let it spread¡± They have to do everything they can right now. After finishing here, he still has to think of a way to deal with the Fuxi Emperor and his ancestor. If I can win, there will be reinforcements from Huang Quan. This is a tiny hope, but it¡¯s still better than total despair, Gu Qing Shan reassured himself. Ye Fei Li suddenly remembered something and angrily spoke: ¡°I can¡¯t kill these monsters; doesn¡¯t that mean I can¡¯t use them to evolve?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°In the near future, the thing you¡¯ll be most concerned with is preserving your own life¡± ¡°Then are you going to do nothing at all?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Of course not, we need to use our brains to fight against them¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan took out his Holo-Brain and quickly operated it with both hands. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Fei Li was curious. ¡°I¡¯mmunicating with the Goddess to prepare a few things¡± Gu Qing Shan answered The ice beneath their feet suddenly trembled. Then it started to rumble nonstop. Ye Fei Li looked not too far from where they were and muttered: ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop, but he released his inner sight to check. He saw another deep crater formed on the ice. A giant humanoid creature was rising from the crater. As soon as it appeared, all the dead people on the frozen surface shut their mouths. The malice and terrifying expressions they had disappeared, reced by an untold fear. Carefully evaluating the monster, Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t stop his jaw from dropping. He has never seen such a thing. While still lying on the ground, it was already over 10 meters tall. Countless bodies of the dead were stuck together to form the creature¡¯s limbs and body. On its head, two ces were covered in a thick, heavy grey fog, as if they were its eyes. Below the grey fog, the bodies caved in to form a deep, dark hole. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat seems to be its mouth. If such a terrifying creature were to appear in a crowded ce, many people will probably copse from sheer despair when seeing it. The monster turns its head, catching sight of Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li with the two puffs of grey fog. On its cheeks, countless bodies were writhing, distorting its face, eye sockets and mouths nonstop. He seems to be exhrated. ¡°Living¡­ souls¡­¡± The creature barely spat out those words, then started to rush at them with all four limbs. Each time it moved with its gigantic body, the entire frozenke seems to tremble as well. ¡°Deal with it first, I need to arrange a couple of things first¡± Gu Qing Shan said. His hands were still operating his Holo-Brain nonstop, as if having to do something very crucial. Ye Fei Li stared at the creature, muttering: ¡°How interesting, I¡¯ve never fought such a giant monster outside of games before¡± His skeletal wings spread behind his back as he suddenly took flight. Ye Fei Li turned into a blood-red streak of light that shed through the air, went towards and through the creature¡¯s head. Hundreds of corpses on the creature¡¯s body were roasted by the blood-red glow. The creature let out a thunderous roar as corpses and ck blood spilled all over from the creature¡¯s face. But it didn¡¯t give up, still trying to sit up to catch the blood-red glow. The blood-red glow quickly flew up. The creature roared again, punching the icy surface below. The broken ice was crushed into a powder that it rubbed on its face. Where the powdered iced was, corpses started to appear from and merged with the creature. It had regenerated. Seeing so, the blood-red glow few down, circling the creature nonstop, cutting uprge chunks from the creature from time to time. Countless corpses fell from the creature¡¯s body. It then knelt down, reaching its arms out to try and catch Ye Fei Li. Since Ye Fei Li was too fast and its body was toorge and inflexible, it couldn¡¯t catch Ye Fei Li no matter how much it tried. ¡°So it¡¯s just big and ugly, still pathetically weak though¡± Ye Fei Liughed. Suddenly, all the corpses on the creature¡¯s body moved. It was almost like they regained their consciousness, letting out a high-pitched screech of agony at the same time. As the screeching harmonized, it shook even the air itself. Ye Fei Li held his ears with both hands, losing control of his body as he dropped from the sky. Bam! He crashnded onto the frozen surface, making numerous cracks on the ice. ¡°Flesh!¡± ¡°Living flesh!¡± ¡°Warm, flesh, don¡¯t steal!¡± The faces around the ice started to converge towards Ye Fei Li. They opened jaws, trying to rip off even a little bit of flesh from Ye Fei Li¡¯s body. ¡°A bunch of trash still thinks of eating me!?¡± Ye Fei Li roared in a frenzy, producing countless spikes from all over his body. The spikes were exceedingly sharp, piercing and slicing through even the approaching corpses beneath the ice. Suddenly, the sky darkened. Ye Fei Li realized what was wrong and looked up to see the creature¡¯s head was right above where he stood, opened its big mouth trying to bite down on him. Crash! The creature bit into the ice. At the veryst moment, Ye Fei Li used his fastest speed and was barely able to escape from being chomped on. ¡°A bunch of dead people dare to think of me as food, what a joke!¡± Ye Fei Li squinted his eyes so close they be thin lines as he smiled maliciously. A burning blood me appeared in his palm. Ye Fei Li licked his lips, looked down on the creature and said: ¡°I¡¯m guessing you lot have been enjoying yourselves in hell for too long to know how terrifying the human realm is¡± His arms started to extend and formed two sharp des. The blood-red glow covered the des, dancing, shifting. As he moved, his figure disappeared for a short moment. The very next second. The creature¡¯s entire head was cut off, making all the corpses rolled and scattered on the ground. The blood-red glow shed again. Now all four of the creature¡¯s limbs were also cut off. Doong! Its gigantic body crashed into the ice, making anotherrge crater. Ye Fei Li still didn¡¯t let go, chopping the creature¡¯s torso up into 7-8 more pieces before flying up again. ¡°This time, you should go back, back below the ice¡± he was breathing heavily as he spoke. He used his full power just now. Then he saw the corpses on the ground stand up, gathering and merging with one another once again. In just a few moments, the creature¡¯s head and limbs returned, reattaching themselves to the regenerated torso. The creature had fully recovered. Ye Fei Li opened his eyes wide. Chapter 317 - Through the clouds.

WAO Chapter 317: Through the clouds.

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya ¡°It¡¯s still not dead?¡± Ye Fei Li was in disbelief. The creature suddenly looked up, the multitudes of corpses on its face shifted, squished together to open its gigantic mouth. A deathly ck fog began to flow out. The fog almost seems sentient, whimpering as it chased after Ye Fei Li while he dodged. The creature then spat out another puff of ck fog. As the two puffs of fog chased after Ye Fei Li, they suddenly stopped, the dispersed everywhere. ¡°Fucker!¡± Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t have anywhere else to dodge, so he sped his hands together and formed a blinding blood-red light. The light quickly expanded, forming a sphere that covered and isted him from everything outside. The sphere of blood went past the ck fog and escaped below. Ye Fei Li looked at the wounds all over his body, clicking his tongue: ¡°It¡¯s still able to do so much damage through a barrier, wouldn¡¯t that be sure death if I touched that directly?¡± A blood-red me appeared from his palm. ¡°Die!¡± The me disappeared from his hand and reappeared at the creature¡¯s body. It enveloped the creature, burning it down with intense heat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-boom! The countless corpses were burnt to a crisp. Everything including the creature¡¯s head were reduced to arge pile of bones, crashing down to the frozen icy surface below. But as the bones touched the ice, in just a few moments, they regrew all their flesh. The creature propped up its gigantic body again, crawling towards Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li scowled: ¡°What a tough guy, I can¡¯t kill him at all¡± His heart started to sink. He¡¯s struggling to deal with a single monster. Then if the entire world gets turned into a Frozen Hell, how can humanity survive at all? ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just destroy its limbs or parts, you have to permanently kill it to force it back into the ice¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came from afar. Hearing Gu Qing Shan, Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief and asked: ¡°Is your thing done?¡± ¡°Yeah, so I came to help you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He put his Holo-Brain away and took out this sword. ¡°At the same time!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Fei Li responded. The blood-red glow covered Ye Fei Li entire body as he flew straight towards the creature. On the other side, Gu Qing Shan equipped the title [Talented General] With a hand seal, he sent the Earth Sword flying straight into the creature¡¯s body. The world became silent. Dong dong dong dong dong! Explosion after explosion erupted from inside the creature¡¯s body. Countless corpses fell down from where it stood. Secret Art, [Water Flow Severance] The creature grasped at the ice and corpses, trying to refill the gaps on its body. ¡°Not so fast¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan activated his title skill [Rampaging Sword Qi] [Rampaging Sword Qi: Whenever you activate this skill, the sword qi will form a phantom image of your attack that strikes the enemy once again] Dong dong dong dong dong! The explosions rang out again. The ice and the corpses in the creature¡¯s hands were forced to be dropped as its wounds became worse and worse. Gu Qing Shan changed his hand seal. Secret Art, [Silver Star] He activated [Rampaging Sword Qi] once again! 12 streaks of light resemblingets appeared from inside the creature¡¯s body, cutting it to pieces. The creature finally couldn¡¯t maintain its form and started to copse. ¡°Your turn¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Got it!¡± Ye Fei Li responded. The blood-red glow flowed from the sky, turning into thin threads that wrapped around the countless corpses like cocoons. Within the cocoons, the corpses¡¯ flesh quickly melted away, leaving only the bones remaining. This time, the creature finally died. It fell back into slumber, waiting until it finally fully recovered. Themotion on the frozenke finally stopped. The cold rain water was still pouring. Heavy drops of rain pelt the ground, letting out a chaotic rhythm of noises. All the faces that covered the frozen icy surface shut their mouths, staring at the two people hovering in the air. No one knew what they were thinking. Gu Qing Shan lightly waved his hand to summon the Earth Sword back where he stood as it silently floated next to him. Ye Fei Li wiped the sweat off his forehead, asking: ¡°Did we actually do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dead, very thoroughly dead. It¡¯ll take a very long time for it to revive again¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Ye Fei Li sighed from relief: ¡°What exactly was that thing?¡± ¡°Probably a monster from another Era, one that can control dead humans¡± ¡°Such a monster already appeared¡± Ye Fei Li was very worried, ¡°what are we going to do now? What will humanity do now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for us to deal withter, right now we have to immediately deal with this iceke¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that we can¡¯t deal with this hell?¡± Ye Fei Li asked curiously. ¡°Since only the peak of the iceberg has appeared and it hasn¡¯t spread, we have just enough to deal with it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Taking out his Holo-Brain, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Are the calctionsplete?¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came: [The measures has been arranged, the corresponding calctions are alsoplete. Following your orders, the military is currently being gathered] ¡°Tell me if there¡¯s any trouble¡± [To enter Fuxi borders, I need permission from the Fuxi government] ¡°Leave that to me¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He called Zhang Ying Hao from his Holo-Brain. ¡°What¡¯s the situation over there?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Don¡¯t worry, the Empress is currently next to me, she¡¯s very safe] Zhang Ying Hao answered. ¡°Let me talk to her¡± [I¡¯m here, you can speak] Very quickly, the Empress¡¯ voice came from the Holo-Brain. Gu Qing Shan narrated the situation to her. To avoid any disbelief from the Empress, Gu Qing Shan turned on video call to project the entire situation of the frozenke to her. On the other side of the call, silence took over. After a while, Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s muttering could be heard: [Oh god, oh my god, this world is done for] It took the Empress everything she had to keep calm: [From what you¡¯re saying, he¡¯s trying to revive the previous Emperor of Fuxi?] ¡°Not trying to, he already did¡± The Empress went silent for a bit, then asked: [What do you want from me?] ¡°I need the Fuxi Empire¡¯s authorization; Impartial Goddess will carry out a n of action designed by myself to deal with thiske¡± The Empress immediately: [I authorize it! I¡¯ll contact all military personnel to give Impartial Goddess a one-time special ess to Fuxi Empire¡¯s airspace] ¡°Thank you!¡± [Don¡¯t thank me, I have yet to thank you for saving me] Then they hung up. Suddenly a voice called out. ¡°What you¡¯re doing is useless¡± one of the faces spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve already died, we can¡¯t die anymore¡± another face said. Every face on theke heard what Gu Qing Shan said just now. Another face spoke: ¡°Let them do as they like, when all of us can get out, they have no way but to be food for us anyways¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°Ahahaha, I can¡¯t wait¡± ¡°Brats, you just wait until your deaths!¡± ¡°Death!¡± ¡°Death!¡± ¡°Death!¡± All the faces started chanting in a frenzy. Before Gu Qing Shan could say anything, the Holo-Brain in his breast pocket spoke up. Impartial Goddess said: [Sir, we¡¯re currently on our way, but a strange force is interfering with the signal. I¡¯m unable to pinpoint the exact location of your Holo-Brain] It¡¯s probably due to the Frozen Hell¡¯s signature waves, Gu Qing Shan thought to himself. He spoke: ¡°Change to satellite positioning and directly determine where I am from space¡± Impartial Goddess continued: [The mist has spread out from the forest to cover thend. The entire area is now covered in fog; I am unable to pinpoint your location from space] ¡°What do we do now?¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. The iceke is still spreading, so they really couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Gu Qing Shan contemted for a bit, then suddenly chuckled. ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°I suddenly felt like what I learnt at the film academy isn¡¯t going to waste¡± Seeing how Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t understand at all, Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°There¡¯s a very old movie that tells me exactly what to do in such a situation¡± ¡°You mean some sort of ancient incantation?¡± Ye Fei Li tried thinking about it. ¡°You could say it¡¯s a type of incantation¡± Gu Qing Shan raised the Earth Sword straight towards the sky. Then he said his line ¡°An arrow pierces through the clouds, inviting thousands of troops to gather¡± Chapter 318 - No return

Chapter 318: No return

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Before he even finished his line, a light erupted from the Earth Sword. Arcs of lightning darted across the de of the sword as Gu Qing Shan concentrated them there. In just a few moments, a blinding blue light with lightning had covered the Earth Sword. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The lightning shot straight up from where the Earth Sword pointed, a giant pir of light broke through the enveloping fog and pierced through the clouds above. The shining pir of blue lightning suddenly appeared as it went above and beyond the highestyers of clouds. Such a magnificent sight was instantly caught by Impartial Goddess. [Sir, I¡¯ve located you! We¡¯ll be there immediately!] ¡°Very good¡± Gu Qing Shan put his sword down, hovering in the air with Ye Fei Li as they waited. In the silent night sky, loud engine noises started to appear from afar. The noise became more and more intense. Suddenly, arge-size Interster Warship appeared from the fog. An electronic voice came from the Warship, echoing across the sky. [The Confederate¡¯s No.1 Interster fleet hase at yourmand sir] Following that, the second Interster Warship appeared from the fog. Then the third. The fourth. The fifth. ¡­ A total of 12 Interster Warships that formed a fleet came out from the fog. This is military might enough to deal with the highest level of war. Theserge-sized Interster Warships flew past the air above Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li, heading to a different location. ¡°Where are they going?¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°They have their mission¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. While they were talking, three Interster Warships came out from another side of the fog. [Sir, the Confederate¡¯s No.3 Interster fleet hase at yourmand] ¡°I see you¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his sword to greet the Interster Warships. 21 more Warships followed the lead of the first three, going past where they were. ¡°Who¡¯s controlling them?¡± Ye Fei Li once again asked. ¡°Impartial Goddess together with her group of military AIs¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°What a sight to behold¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain lit up inside his breast pocket. Impartial Goddess spoke: [Feng Lake, 15.1km long, maximum width 7.6km, average width 4.3km, total coastline 59.1km, total area 431.64 km squared, average water level of 3.29m for many years, a typical shallowke] [Sir, we need about 10 minutes of preparation time] ¡°Do what you have to¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The Holo-Brain became silent again. On the frozenke surface, a face popped out from below the ice, staring at the sky above. ¡°Technology has advanced this far huh¡± the face sighed. But then it suddenly broke into a frenziedughter: ¡°But then, even such technology can¡¯t kill us!!¡± On theke, the countless dead people also broke intoughter. Ye Fei Li looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan only smiled. 10 minutes passed in the blink of an eye. [Sir, we¡¯re ready] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Ye Fei Li and I will retreat now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He gestured to Ye Fei Li. ¡°Are we going to just leave?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°What about these monsters?¡± ¡°Already dealt with¡± Gu Qing Shan took a nce at the multitudes of dead people below and said: ¡°I¡¯ll have them know exactly what the living world is capable of¡± They both flew up and away towards the Confederate. ¡°He¡¯s gone¡± One of the faces looked at the sky in confusion. All the faces below the ice were also confused and suspicious. One of the faces spoke: ¡°Large-sized Interster Warships¡­ I know of this technology, but no matter how strong it is, after it kills us, we¡¯d still quickly reappear¡­¡± ¡ª¡ªso what exactly did that brat mean just now? Rumble, rumble! Two fleets ofrge-sized Interster Warships hovered around the vicinity of the iceke and opened their hatches. Over hundreds, thousands of Mobile Mechs appeared from inside. They carriedrge engineering impact stabilizers, which is a fixing hook made of metal alloy attached to a special high-strength material cable. Unified under themand of Impartial Goddess, all the Mechs quickly moved. In just a few moments, the fixing hooks has been stabbed deep everywhere around the iceke. As the Mechs finished their job, they quickly returned to their respective Interster Warships. The hooks were attached to the underside of the Warships. A total of 48rge-sized Interster Warships were attached with a number of high-strength cable attached. Each and every Warship¡¯s location, angle, power and speed has gone through extremely fine calctions by Impartial Goddess. The very next moment¡ª¡ª- The 48 Warships all started at once. They let out ear-ringing engine noises as they flew. They were trying to fly up. Under the powerful force of 48 Warships, the frozenke slowly started to rise, dislodging itselfpletely from the ground below. The 48 Warships flew up and past the clouds with the entire iceke in tow. Around them, patrolling shuttles and Warships were very careful, looking out for any threats that might attempt toe close. Just like that, the entire 2 fleets ofrge-sized Interster Warships pulled the iceke up into the sky. ¡°Do they want to drop us to our deaths, ahahahaha!¡± ¡°How na?ve!¡± ¡°This will only quicken our release from the ice¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to eat human flesh again!¡± At the outeryer of the ice, the countless faces were jeering, ridiculing the machine¡¯s effort. But no one reacted to them at all. asionally, one or two dead people would manage to pull half of themselves out of the ice, but will instantly be held back by metal alloy shackles. As the Warships moved as fast as they could, the iceke had already made it out of orbit. Very quickly, the dead people couldn¡¯tugh anymore. The 2 fleets didn¡¯t intend to stop there at all. They kept pulling the iceke outward, leaving the and headed towards space. [Fleet No.1, confirm if you see any space monsters. Over] [No space monsters were found in the vicinity. They won¡¯t affect our n. Over] [Requesting time synchronization and determine eleration time. Over] [Time has been synchronized, preparing to elerate to exit orbit. Over] [3, 2, 1, eleration begin!] 48 Warships all elerated at the same time. After a few seconds, thebined fleet of Warships escaped the orbit. The iceke also escaped the¡¯s gravity. From now on, there¡¯s no way for the iceke to return to the ever again. [Begin release] All the hooks attached to the Interster Warships began to detach themselves at the same time. The cables were detached from the Warships. And so the iceke also escaped from the Warships¡¯ guiding force. But with the immense momentum, the iceke maintained its previous speed and started to head further into space, away from the. If there are no surprises, the iceke will keep flying through the void of space indefinitely. Or, this small piece of ice will be swallowed by a space monster, digested by it over and over until the space monster dies. Either way, these malicious dead people have no way to return. Chapter 319 - Approach.

Chapter 319: Approach.

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya Space. The 48rge-sized Interster Warships split in two, drawing beautiful arcs across space as they headed back into the¡¯s atmosphere. The iceke having been separated from them, kept flying into the darkness of space. All the faces in theke looked around. They never thought what awaited them after returning to the Human Realm from hell would be such an unpredictable fate. They were all going into a frenzy. They were screaming, yelling, cursing, berating, no words were too foul for them to spit out. Looking at the iceke from the darkness of space, you could see the numerous faces beneath the ice, but under a vacuum, their voices couldn¡¯t transmit at all, making it look as if they were opening their mouths just to close them. ¡ª¡ªas if it was aedy flick, or an old silent movie. The iceke drifted in space, looking for its new fate. A space monster with eyes all over its body opened its big mouth and used its tongue to take the strange small frozen dot into its body. It felt a cool sensation on its taste buds, together with a minute jumpy feeling, like something is trying its best to resist being covered in the saliva. The space monster happily rolled the small dot around with its tongue, enjoying the sensation. After a while, it suddenly stopped and opened all the eyes on its body to look around. What a nice snack, I wonder if there are any more around here. ¡­ The mountain top mansion. The TV was broadcasting live news. The President was shaking hands with a senator. The senator was smiling with an expression of respect, while the President had no expression in particr, a bit heavy and solemn instead. The reporter spoke: [Today, the senator of Bai Sha county and the President finally reached an agreement] [It¡¯s so hard to imagine that these two people who were always like dogs and cats managed to shake their hands in joy] [The senator even joked around and said he would pay attention to the President¡¯s speeches to decide whether or not he¡¯ll support the President¡¯s election] [The President expressed his appreciation and understanding about this] While watching TV, Liao Xing suddenly took arge swig of beer. He was staring at the screen with dead eyes, not even blinking while looking at the President on the screen. ¡°It¡¯s not a clone this time, not good, this is too big, I have to tell him¡± he muttered. Having decided, Liao Xing took his phone and called Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Where are you?¡± [The Fuxi Empire¡¯s border, Ye Fei Li and I are on our way back] Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°There¡¯s no time left so I¡¯ll tell you right now. The President currently on TV is not a clone¡± [How do you know?] ¡°The eyes! There are problems with a clone¡¯s memories, so they asionally have a smallpse in thought. Outwardly, the pupils will sometimes unconsciously dte, people will think of it as him being interested in something, but I know this is the symptoms of humanpses in thought¡± [How did you notice this?] Gu Qing Shan asked. Liao Xing went silent for a bit, then spoke in a low voice: ¡°Back then, Tang Jun made me a clone with memories, allowing me to fake my death and escape the 9 Lords¡¯ pursuit. That¡¯s how I know these things¡± Liao Xing continued: ¡°I¡¯ve analyzed Tang Jun¡¯s experiment records and cross referenced them with the amount of times the President has gotten assassinatedtely, I conclude that the President¡¯s clones have been used up¡± ¡°Since Tang Jun is dead, the President couldn¡¯t get any more clones with memories, so he had no choice but to show up in person¡± The other side of the phone went silent. If that¡¯s true, once he¡¯s assassinated again, the President will actually die. [¡­Alright, I understand] Gu Qing Shan said. Gu Qing Shan hung up. The President has now shown himself in public. The Fuxi Emperor had taken Tang Jun hostage, so he definitely knows exactly how many clones the President has. If he wants to get rid of the President to throw the Confederate into chaos, this will be when he¡¯ll act. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± Gu Qing Shan called. [I¡¯m here sir] ¡°Is the Martial Saint still protecting the President?¡± [Ever since he got my message, he has been staying at the presidential office] ¡°That¡¯s good to know¡± With the Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang protecting him, as long as the President doesn¡¯t go outside, there should be no problems for now. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, Ye Fei Li called him from the side. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Take a look below¡± Ye Fei Li answered. Gu Qing Shan nced downwards. Along the vast countryside, a lot of areas were getting covered in a white misty fog. The white fog was clearly spreading at a rate that the eyes could see. This rate of spreading ispletely unnatural. Luckily, this is the border of the two countries so it¡¯s uninhabited, causing no wide-spread panic to human society. While flying, Ye Fei Li asked loudly: ¡°What are we going to do if the entire world bes covered in frost?¡± Gu Qing Shan wryly smiled: ¡°I¡¯m also asking myself the same question¡± In the past life, humanity had never found a way to fight against this. They were destroyed. The mountaintop mansion. When Gu Qing Shan arrived, Liao Xing was very focused on reading a book. ¡°What are you reading?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A new research topic¡± Liao Xing closed the book and ced it to one side. On the cover were the words ¡°Gene Theory¡± inrge letters. ncing over it, Gu Qing Shan sat down across Liao Xing. ¡°So you¡¯re researching this now huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Just something to remember an old friend who¡¯s passed¡± Liao Xing answered. ¡°About your friend¡¯s death, what do you think about it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked him. Liao Xing wondered: ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m just not able to understand¡± ¡°Which point do you not understand?¡± ¡°Tang Jun was kidnapped while under the protection of Professionists¡± Liao Xing was confused. ¡°After his rescue, he immediately went to see the President, but as soon as he reached the presidential office and met the President, he suddenly died¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he couldn¡¯t have told the President anything in time¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°At the time there weren¡¯t many people present so there aren¡¯t any records¡± Liao Xing dejectedly sighed. Gu Qing Shan mused over it: ¡°About this, this is what I think¡± ¡°Tell me¡± ¡°Tang Jun¡¯s death is caused by the Fuxi Emperor¡± ¡°The Fuxi Emperor?¡± Liao Xing sat straight up, ¡°why would he do such a thing?¡± Before Gu Qing Shan could exin, the door mmed open. Ye Fei Li rushed in. ¡°Trouble!¡± he spoke in a low voice, his expression a bit fearful. Gu Qing Shan and Liao Xing both stood up. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Liu Shi Jun said her soul is dispersing!¡± Ye Fei Li was panicking. ¡°How could that be?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t expect that at all. Liu Shi Jun is Ye Fei Li¡¯s ex-girlfriend, now a wandering spirit that lives together with Ye Fei Li. Being a wandering spirit, she should exist for a very long time. As they talked, the void of space moved. The Earth Sword appeared by itself. A heavy voice as deep as mountains came from the sword: ¡¸ This is the work of Yin Demons from Hell ¡¹ Shill! The Earth Sword shed and disappeared from the room. Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li both moved to chase after the Earth Sword to Ye Fei Li¡¯s room. There was a tombstone in the room. Gu Qing Shan circted his spirit energy to see a young girl sitting on the tombstone, her face full of dread. Her body was visually bing more and more transparent, as if she¡¯s about to dissipate. Meanwhile, a cold breeze of wind filled the room from the void of space. The Earth Sword drew and arc as it flew, suddenly shing at a ce in the air. A screech of malice and agony was heard. ck blood flowed from the air, but nothing appeared. The Earth Sword let out a thunderous roar: ¡¸ Evil spirits, don¡¯t you dare cause misdeeds in front of me! ¡¹ Hoh! An intense shockwave emitted from the Earth Sword, sweeping across the room. The wind moved back and forth, as if trying to catch something. One secondter, the Earth Sword flew up and stabbed something in the air. With that, the wind died down. All became silent, there was no longer any noise from the air around them. It was only now that Earth Sword flew back and hovered next to Gu Qing Shan. Chapter 320 - Conjectures of Hell

Chapter 320: Conjectures of Hell

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya It was now that the Earth Sword flew back and hovered by Gu Qing Shan. The Earth Sword was originally a ceremonial sword created for rites of offering to the Divinity, capable of contacting them. Back in Shen Wu world, when Gu Qing Shan was facing his Tribtion, it managed to kill the ghosts and demons that appeared by itself. Since he already knows how Divine the Earth Sword is, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t surprised, but Liao Xing was very shocked. ¡°A sword that can talk, that¡¯s not scientific at all¡­¡± Liao Xing mumbled in confusion. Cultivation scriptures and what-not, since Professionists exists, Liao Xing can still ept. But not only can a sword talk, it was able to kill an invisible existence as well,pletely turning his world view over its head. Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t have the mind to think that much, only worriedly asked: ¡°How is Liu Shi Jun now?¡± Gu Qing Shan circted his spirit energy and looked at the tombstone again. Now, Liu Shi Jun¡¯s figure was almost too transparent to see. ¡°Not good!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted, tapped his Inventory Bag and took out amon Spirit Funnel formation te. As he infused it with his spirit energy, the formation instantly lit up. A light breeze was building up in the room, followed by a thin mist. A Spirit Funnel formation. Gu Qing Shan took out another formation te and triggered it. Four Pir Sealing formation. The four pirs are Wind, Water, Fire, Earth. These aren¡¯t just normal elements, but rather the corner stones that make up a world. This formation uses the essence of Wind, Water, Fire and Earth to create a miniature world, isting the inside from the outside. The Spirit Funnel formation together with the Four Pir Sealing formation quickly created an isted miniature world filled with spirit energy. The essence of heaven and earth can nurture anything, including wandering spirits. A miniature world isted from everything else will stop unknown outside forces from interfering. As the two formations were triggered, in just a few moments, Liu Shi Jun¡¯s figure stabilized. Gu Qing Shan sighed from relief. Although maintaining two formation tes at once require spirit stones, Gu Qing Shan has the entire fortune and inheritance of Bai Hua sect on him right now. With how many spirit stones he has, he can maintain these two formations for at least a few thousand years without trouble. A few more momentster. Being nurtured by the spirit energy, Liu Shi Jun¡¯s figure started to be solid again, no longer transparent. She looked down at her body, rubbing her chest from relief and sighed, still frightened. She gratefully came and said something to Gu Qing Shan. Of course, only Ye Fei Li can hear what she said. Ye Fei Li also sighed from relief and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°She said thank you for saving her life. Although, she¡¯s already dead so she doesn¡¯t know if this is actually saving her life, or saving something else, anyways, thank you¡± He also put his hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and spoke seriously: ¡°I have to thank you as well for saving her for me¡± Gu Qing Shan was thinking about something else. He asked the Earth Sword: ¡°What was that just now? It seems very different from monsters that I meet during Tribtions¡± ¡¸ Of course they¡¯re different ¡¹ the Earth Sword answered, ¡¸ That was a Caretaker Hellspawn of the Frozen Hell ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan repeated: ¡°A Caretaker Hellspawn? Which means it should be representing the order or Huang Quan, why did it attack Liu Shi Jun just now?¡± ¡¸ A Caretaker Hellspawn is only one of many types that suppresses the evil in hell, I¡¯m not too sure about why it did as it did either ¡¹ The Earth Sword added: ¡¸ But it was indeed trying to absorb that soul over there, this is against the rules of the hells of Huang Quan, so I killed it ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ask any further. He looked at Liu Shi Jun¡¯s spirit form and contemted. ¡°Fei Li, I have a certain technique here that will allow her to solidify her soul, ask her if she¡¯s willing to learn it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Before Ye Fei Li could ask her, Liu Shi Jun was already nodding her head nonstop. ¡ª¡ª-of course she could hear what everyone was saying. And after a few conversations with Ye Fei Li, she knows just how powerful this person in front of her was. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a white brick. He thought about it for a bit, then took out another thin piece of jade. Gu Qing Shan copied the demonic cultivation method from the brick to the piece of jade. (1) ¡°This is the technique, after you learn it, your soul will gradually condense into a body, and if you manage to reach a high enough level, you¡¯ll even be able to regain your senses of the real world once again¡± ¡°At that time, you¡¯ll be exactly the same as a regr human, Ye Fei Li will be able to hear you even without his God¡¯s Chosen Skill¡± Gu Qing Shan slightly put the jade piece on the tombstone. He then formed a hand seal and infused it with spirit energy A dot of light appeared at the tip of his finger. He lightly flicked the dot into Liu Shi Jun¡¯s forehead. It disappeared. ¡°What was that?¡± Ye Fei Li asked nervously. ¡°I initiated a certain technique for her, don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan said Liu Shi Jun then had a look of understanding in her eyes and started bowing to Gu Qing Shan again and again. She had learned how to read the information on the jade piece. This is the simplest kind of spell there is, so Gu Qing Shan can easily initiate it for her. ¡°She said thank you¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°No need, but ask her why? she suddenly got attacked by the Caretaker Hellspawn¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Liu Shi Jun then had a look of fear in her eyes as she waved her hands around, gesturing while retelling her story. ¡°A strange force was guiding her, telling her to go somewhere. When she tried to resist that force, her body started to dissipate¡± Ye Fei Li narrated for her. ¡°Somewhere? Ask her exactly where that is¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Fei Li asked, then told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Fuxi Empire¡¯s Ridden Cloud Valley¡± They both saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. The two of them had just returned from Ridden Cloud Valley, so they know very well that the Frozen Hell was there. ording to the Earth Sword, a Caretaker Hellspawn is supposed to suppress the evil of hell, yet it¡¯s now helping the dead people from hell revive. The implications of this is frightening. Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered something. When Liu Shi Jun first died, she said there was also a guiding force, but then it got cut off. That is why she remained in the human realm. Gu Qing Shan instantly asked: ¡°When you first died, was the guiding force back then the same as the guiding force now?¡± ¡°Think very carefully before you answer this¡± Liu Shi Jun saw how serious he was, so she did her best to recall before answering. ¡°She said they werepletely different¡± Ye Fei Li answered. ¡°Can you tell me exactly how the two forces differ?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked further. ¡°She said the first force was warm, full of kindness¡± ¡°While the second force was¡­¡± Ye Fei Li looked at Liu Shi Jun. Liu Shi Jun thought for a bit, then told him. ¡°Cold. Malicious. Powerful¡± Ye Fei Li repeated what she said. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. The first soul guiding force disappeared, reced by a second, more evil guiding force. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif the guiding forces are different, could it be that all the hells in Huang Quan have a problem? This was crucial information that humans wasn¡¯t able to obtain in the past life. During thest few years of the past life, cmities were alreadymonce, everyone was? struggling just to survive, so no one bothered to look for the truth regarding the Frozen hell. Gu Qing Shan sighed. If all the hells in Huang Quan really had a problem, then the Frozen Hell is only the start. ording to what the cultivation world knows of the Path of Huang Quan, there¡¯s more than just one hell in there. Their problem wasn¡¯t only the Frozen Hell anymore. The human realm is facing a total invasion from several hells. Note: (1) demonic cultivation method: it¡¯s exactly what you think it is, a cultivation method for those that uses demon to strengthen themselves instead of the traditional way. Chapter 321 - Iron Shroud

Chapter 321: Iron Shroud

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya As Gu Qing Shan was pondering, his Holo-Brain lit up. ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [First of all, I¡¯m only telling this to you alone for now, don¡¯t let anyone else know about it] the Empress spoke in a really low voice. Her side waspletely silent, the only thing he could hear was her voice. It seems she had purposefully avoided everyone else to talk to Gu Qing Shan alone. ¡°Please go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [Iron Shroud has closed off my authority] the Empress¡¯ voice appeared frightened. Iron Shroud is the name of the Fuxi Empire¡¯s ultimate AI, but the Empire doesn¡¯t use it for non-military purposes. Iron Shroud has but a single purpose, that is to control and arrange the military strength of the country. The Empire¡¯s royalty controls the Empire¡¯s three armies for the sake of war. Once Iron Shroud is activated, all military personnel is to obey itsmand without question, otherwise they¡¯ll be charged with treason and killed. ¡°Apart from you, what about the authority of others?¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately asked. [Apart from him, everyone¡¯s authority has already been retracted, no one else can use it now] the Empress answered. ¡°Him¡± refers to the Fuxi Emperor. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. Iron Shroud¡¯ highest authority lies with the Fuxi Emperor, and the Emperor had just used his highest authority to remove the authority of everyone else. Which means, at this time, he is the only person capable ofmanding the entire military might of the Empire. ¡°We¡¯ll keep in touch, tell me if anything else happens¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [I heard your rtionship with the Confederate¡¯s President is quite good?] the Empress asked. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad¡± [If anything happens, you definitely have to help me] the Empress said. ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan said. They hung up. Even if the Empress wasn¡¯t Anna¡¯s aunt, Gu Qing Shan still would¡¯ve done his best to help her. Unlike the belligerent Emperor, the Empress is a pro-peace person, she will be crucial to stabilizing the strength of Fuxiter on. Gu Qing Shan quickly left Ye Fei Li¡¯s room. He went out of the mountaintop mansion, standing in the empty yard in front of it. Both repairing and forging a weapon requires stove, a pneumatic pick, a forged hammer, an anvil, pliers, and a grindstone. Thanks to hispletion of the Apocalypse Quest from before, he can now use Soul Points to quicken the repair process for the Chao Yin Sword. I¡¯ll take to take advantage of this rare period of free time to see if I can repair the Chao Yin Sword. [Sword Maniption] requires the use of two swords tobine offense and defense into one. Literal hell was about to break loose, Gu Qing Shan must do everything he can to power himself up. Taking the 7-colored fragrance bag in hand, Gu Qing Shan scanned it with this inner sight. There were a lot of misceneous things in the storage section of Bai Hua sect. A few of them even had clear personal marks. A few furnaces and formation tes even had names and sect¡¯s names carved on them. He¡¯s unsure if Bai Hua Fairy defeated these people to get them, or she just ¡°borrowed¡± them, either way, these things were randomly ced inside, cluttered and chaotic. It took quite a while to search for even one thing in there. Gu Qing Shan always felt a headacheing up whenever he wanted to find something. If I have the time, I¡¯ll definitely have to tidy up the mess in here, he silently swore. After a while, he finally managed to get all the necessary smithing equipment out. He alreadyprehended the sword repair method before this. Everything had been prepared, let¡¯s begin the repair. Not even waiting for Gu Qing Shan to call it, the Chao Yin Sword automatically jumped out from the void of space andid next to the furnace, clearly excited. It rolled back and forth nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t be rushed, stay still¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Chao Yin Sword stopped. But while it stayed still, there was a small nging sound next to the steel furnace. Gu Qing Shan looked back carefully only to see that the Chao Yin Swordid a bit too close to the steel furnace and couldn¡¯t help but be a bit shaken. ¡°Really, don¡¯t be so nervous, there¡¯s no problem¡± Gu Qing Shan could only sigh. I didn¡¯tprehend all thoseplicated Smithing techniques for nothing. Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal, infused spirit energy into the furnace to light it up. The dozens of materials were taken out and floated in the air. When the heat inside the furnace reached an appropriate height, Gu Qing Shan followed the repair process he learnt and ced the first 7 materials inside. What he needs to do now is to patiently wait for these materials to be liquefied. A few flowing letters suddenly appeared on the War God UI. [The user can now use Soul Points to quicken the repair process] [Detected that user is currently refining materials, would you like to speed up the material melting process?] ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly said. [3 Soul Points to speed up by 1 hour; 5 Soul Points to speed up by 2 hours; 10 Soul Points to instantly melt everything] ¡°Instantly melt everything¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Inside the furnace, the heat suddenly burst as the 7 materials werebined and formed a 7-colored liquid. Gu Qing Shan then put the Chao Yin Sword into the furnace. Very carefully, he controlled the liquid with his inner sight to coat every nook and cranny on the Chao Yin Sword¡¯s shaft. Another notification popped up from the War God UI. [Material merging process will take a total of 3 days, would you like to speed up the process?] ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [10 Soul Points to speed up 1 day; 20 Soul Points to speed up 2 days; 3 Soul Points to instantly cause the liquid material to finish merging] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Instantly¡± [Soul Points spent] the System responded. In the furnace, at a pace the eyes can see, the liquid material quickly got absorbed into the Chao Yin Sword¡¯s shaft. Next is to deal with the rest of the materials. [Would the user like to¡­] ¡°Wait a minute¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped the System. ¡°Can¡¯t you take all the Soul Points at once or something? Using a knife to cut it off piece by piece is really affecting my mood¡± heined. The System went silent for a second, then replied: [Seeing how generous the user is right now, a one-time payment of 560 Soul Points will be enough to speed up the entire repair process] ¡°How will you speed it up?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Whenever you reach the next step in the repair process, it¡¯ll be instantlypleted] the System responded. Gu Qing Shan nced at his Soul Points. [Current Soul Points: 5560/30] ¡°560? Not too bad, you¡¯ll leave me with a round number¡± he said. [Would the user like to spent 560 Soul Points to speed up the repairing process?] ¡°Yes¡± ¡­ Sure enough, after spending 560 Soul Points, the speed at which the sword was being repaired reach ludicrous rate. Fifteen minutester. While the Chao Yin Sword at the final few steps in the repair process, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s phone rang again. Gu Qing Shan ignored it and wanted to finish the Chao Yin Sword repairing process before worrying about anything else. The phone rang 4-5 times in a row, but he ignored it every time. Suddenly, Impartial Goddess spoke up. [Sir, you have to pick up this phone call] ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised to hear that. [The world situation has changed greatly; this is the Fuxi Empress¡¯ emergency call] Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to stop his hands. The Chao Yin Sword in the furnace let out a small pitiful cry. Gu Qing Shan pretended he didn¡¯t see that and picked up. [You finally picked up!] the Empress¡¯ voice came from the other side. ¡°Your Highness, what exactly is the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan recognized a sense of unease got a bad premonition from her voice. The Empress exined: [The Empire¡¯s Mobile Mech department is moving towards the border, they¡¯ll soon reach the junction between the Confederate and the Empire] [Furthermore, the Empire¡¯s 7 fleets have also begun to assembled!] ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± halfway through his question, Gu Qing Shan realized. Iron Shroud. Only the Emperor canmand Iron Shroud. At this emergency crucial moment when the Frozen Hell is about to spread all over the world, the Fuxi Emperor actually wishes to dere war! Chapter 322 - Even a sea of pain will pass Chapter 322: Even a sea of pain will pass Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Proofreader: Arya The desert pce vi. It was silent all around, the Empress stood alone next to the throne. She patted the throne lightly with an expression of nostalgia mixed with sorrow. After a while, the Empress took out her own Holo-Brain, turned on a certain interface and inputted a long string password. The interface changed, moving to show apletely empty ce. This was a very special channel. Aside from the Fuxi Emperor and herself, no one would know this channel even existed. This is a secret he shares with her alone. The Empress pressed the Holo-Brain close and spoke softly: ¡°Last time, you said the pce vi is already old, you wanted to have it renovated, but I acted up and disagreed¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ve changed my mind, from now on, wherever you want to renovate, you can renovate as you like, I¡¯ll definitely not stop you¡± ¡°You like to leave the Empire frequently and travel here and there, I once scolded you, telling you that¡¯s not being responsible for your own country¡± ¡°¡­From now on, no matter where you want to go, I¡¯lle with you, I won¡¯t say that you¡¯re wrong anymore¡± ¡°That woman you have, I¡¯ve always forbid her from appearing in public, and I¡¯ve alsoined to you about it¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have her move into the pce tomorrow¡± The Empress wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and said: ¡°Return, please?¡± She stared at the Holo-Brain and held her breath. The Holo-Brain was nk. After a few dozen seconds, a line of text appeared on the Holo-Brain. [Varona, if youe to hell after you die, I¡¯ll allow you to be my empress once again] On another side. The Confederate. The empty yard in front of the mountaintop mansion. Gu Qing Shan put down his phone. War. A war was about to erupt between two superpowers of the world. Countless people will die in this war. Once a lot of people die, the miasma of death born from them will only help the Frozen Hell spread even faster. When the dead people strike, the entire world will be their oyster. Even the 9 Lords had no way to fight against hell. The fact that the Emperor has chosen this exact moment to dere war can only mean one thing. The Emperor has thoroughly discarded his humanity, choosing to side with his ancestor. ¡ª¡ª-the Emperor wants to be an undying dead person and rule the world? Gu Qing Shan stayed silent, then sighed. He decided once again to ignore everything else and first finish repairing the Chao Yin Sword. After all, only two more steps before the Chao Yin Sword is finally whole again. The worse the situation gets, the faster he has to reawaken his sword saint status. Gu Qing Shan resumed the repair of the Chao Yin Sword. His hands moved even faster. Since there¡¯s no time, he¡¯ll have to seize every moment. A few minutester. White mist gradually appeared in the red hot furnace. Sizzle! Sizzle! As fire and water met, the furnace was doused. A cool water current flowed from the furnace and into the air. More and more water vapor began to gather. After which, the entire mountain was covered in a thin mist. A small fish was swimming around in the mist, happily and freely. As it noticed Gu Qing Shan, it swung its tail, descended and circled around him. A few breathster, the water flowed back into the furnace, turning into a sword. In the blink of an eye, all the mist was gone. The small fish dived into the sword, turning into two foreign characters. The characters were ¡°Chao Yin¡±, which was the sword¡¯s name. After that, a light began to emit from the Chao Yin Sword. The light condensed into 4 characters that slowly engraved themselves into the sword¡¯s de. The light of the characters slowly disappeared. The sword returned to normal. Only very asionally, perhaps in the corner of your eye for just a split second, you could see the overwhelming mist around the sword. The sword jumped and fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan raised the Chao Yin Sword and carefully looked at its de. The 4 characters has disappeared. But the 2 characters on the sword hilt were still there. These characters are ¡°Chao Yin¡±, the System has already exined it before. Then, what are the 4 characters on the de? Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI. [The ancient sword, Chao Yin] [In the Age of Old, Shen Wu world was a world overflowing with water, as the Divinities left, they forged this sword to be the pir of the four seas] [He who wields this sword is the King of the seas] [The sword has a spirit Thaumaturgy: Even a sea of pain will pass] (1) Even a sea of pain will pass? What kind of Thaumaturgy is that? Gu Qing Shan tried asking the System. [Ting!] [Can¡¯t speak about Thaumaturgies that are rted to Divinities, suggest user ask the sword spirit] Gu Qing Shan was a bit stunned. But then he remembered back when he got the Earth Sword, it was Bai Hua Fairy that exined to him what Thaumaturgy the Earth Sword had. Gu Qing Shan raised the Chao Yin Sword up and asked: ¡°What does ¡®Cross even a sea of pain¡¯ mean?¡± The 4 characters in the sword de shined. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I know they are what these 4 characters mean, but I don¡¯t understand the use¡± The Chao Yin Sword let out a nervous ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. ¡¸ Don¡¯t ask, it¡¯s a sword spirit that can¡¯t usenguage tomunicate by birth ¡¹the Earth Sword appeared out of nowhere and exined. ¡°Why is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ There are some spirits that simply can¡¯t talk, this is very normal, you¡¯ll just have to slowly sense and understand it another way ¡¹the Earth Sword answered. Gu Qing Shan then remembered. ¡°Ah right¡± he asked the Earth Sword, ¡°how did you know that monster is a Caretaker Hellspawn from Huang Quan?¡± ¡¸ A Caretaker Hellspawn is the lowest kind of Huang Quan Minor Divinity ¡¹the Earth Sword answered with its heavy voice, ¡¸ I am able to contact the Divinities of each world, so naturally I know their origin as well ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan recalled the System¡¯s description of the Earth Sword. [The Earth Sword, weighs 8,637,000 tons. Spirit Thaumaturgy: I am heavy] [This sword is an ancient ceremonial sword made for offerings to heaven and earth, capable of contacting Divinity] Sure enough. Gu Qing Shan nodded, but asked curiously: ¡°If you¡¯re able to contact Divinity, what exactly do you talk to them about?¡± ¡¸ The same as the Caretaker Hellspawn ¡¹the Earth Sword answered. Gu Qing Shan face-palmed and went silent. So ¡°contact¡± means killing them. ¡ª¡ª-that truly is the only way that a sword can contact someone. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°¡­Then what if you meet a powerful minor Divinity?¡± ¡¸ I run ¡¹ ¡°¡­¡± ¡¸ I once hid away in the space vortex for over 10,000 years, but I can¡¯t say anything else, lest a Divinity might sense it ¡¹the Earth Sword exined. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He looked at the War God UI. A line of glowing text appeared, followed by a new Quest. [Quest 1: Collect two swords pleted)] [Initiating Quest 2: Like your arms and legs] [Quest objective: Completely store the two swords into your Thought Sea] [Quest start] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded as he saw that. Using the Thought Sea to store their swords is elementary knowledge for a sword saint. A slightly more powerful sword saint is capable of summoning their flying swords with nothing but a thought. So this is also a necessary Quest. The Earth Sword can already be stored in his Thought Sea, and the Chao Yin Sword originally could do that as well. But now that the Chao Yin Sword has been reforged and repaired, it¡¯s still in the process of getting used to its new body. It can now have considered apletely new sword, and a very powerful one as well, so Gu Qing Shan can¡¯t just store it in his Thought Sea right away. He¡¯ll probably need a day to get used to this sword again. That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a day. Gu Qing Shan temporarily put the Quest aside and returned to the situation in Reality. He called out: ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here] ¡°Can you infiltrate Iron Shroud?¡± [Iron Shroud ispletely cut off from every otherwork in Fuxi, and since it has never epted any outside input except those from the Fuxi royal family, I am unable to hack it] Impartial Goddess answered. Gu Qing Shan asked her again: ¡°Can Iron Shroud¡¯s authority level be changed or shifted?¡± [It cannot, only when Iron Shroud¡¯smander die will its highest authority be transferred to the next person in line] ¡°Who is the next in line for Iron Shroud¡¯s authority?¡± [The Fuxi Empress] ¡°In order words, either the Emperor have to give up the authority himself, or someone has to kill the Emperor for Iron Shroud¡¯s authority to unlock and transfer?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Correct] Note: (1) Even a sea of pain will pass: the original is ¡°¿àº£½Ô¶É¡±, which are 4 characters as described. This is an old Chinese expression that means even the toughest of situations will eventually pass. Chapter 323 - Meeting

Chapter 323: Meeting

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya [I have something to report] Impartial Goddess suddenly spoke: [Because of the Fuxi military mass sortie, Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang has left the presidential office, currently on his way to the frontline] Gu Qing Shan immediately be cautious and asked: ¡°Where is the President now?¡± [The President is currently busy with many things, enough for him to not answer my attempts at contact] ¡°Not answering your attempts at contact¡­ what exactly is he busy with?¡± [The 3 armies¡¯ pre-war arrangements, furthermore, he will appear on TV half an hourter to broadcast a national call to action] No one could believe two of the biggest countries in the world were about to start an all-out war. Countless people will be killed in this was. ¡°The Martial Saint is headed to the frontline¡­ That¡¯s very not OK, the President might be in danger, I¡¯ll have to go meet him right away!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Gu Qing Shan flew up. A shuttle received him in midair, heading towards the capital. The mountaintop mansion is located on the outskirts of the capital, so he didn¡¯t need a lot of time to reach the presidential office. While Gu Qing Shan was repairing the Chao Yin Sword, Liao Xing was waiting for him in the living room. He was smoking, waiting until Gu Qing Shan was free to ask about the entire story from start to end. But then Gu Qing Shan flew away right after he¡¯s done. Liao Xing quickly snuffed out the cigarette, took out his Holo-Brain and called Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Why are you in so much of a hurry, you didn¡¯t even finish what we were talking about earlier¡± [I¡¯ll tell you after this, I have an emergency on my hand and have to get to the President right away] Gu Qing Shan answered. Then he hung up. ¡°Damn it!¡± Liao Xing angrily threw the Holo-Brain down and cursed. ¡°What¡¯s with all the ruckus¡± Ye Fei Li scowled as he came in. ¡°I still don¡¯t know the entire truth yet; this is nothing but torture to a scientist!¡± Liao Xing was breathing heavily in frustration. ¡°What exactly can you do even if you know?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Liao Xing just stared at him, speechless. Ye Fei Li spoke: ¡°You already got a cultivation scripture don¡¯t you? Shouldn¡¯t you be trying to get stronger as fast as possible, so that whatever grudge you have you can just do deal with by yourself without relying on other people?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Liao Xing mmed the door and left. Ye Fei Li just stood there and said nothing. The female wandering spirit floated up and said something to him. Ye Fei Li looked at his girl, smiling softly: ¡°I¡¯m doing this for his sake. Without a bit of motivation, he¡¯ll fall behind too much, at that time, no one will be able to help him¡± After doing his best to study the scripture Gu Qing Shan gave him, he can already see her. The girl floated and whispered something to his ears. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re too much of a good girl for your own good, I¡¯ll go and persuade him some more¡± ¡­ Liao Xing took his Holo-Brain out again. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [I¡¯m here, Mr. Liao] ¡°Tell me everything that happened from the start to now¡± Liao Xing was asking this with an absolute serious tone of voice unlike anything else before. [I¡¯ll have to ask sir Gu Qing Shan first] Impartial Goddess said. After a while. Impartial Goddess began to tell him everything that happened recently. ¡°Howe you don¡¯t notice anything despite so much happening recently?¡± Liao Xing angrily berated. [Mr. Liao, when humans purposefully avoid all manners of monitoring, even I could only give up] ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you at least know about Tang Jun¡¯s affairs better than Gu Qing Shan!?¡± Liao Xing further raised his voice. [I was powerless during Tang Jun¡¯s affair] ¡°Why is that?¡± [Powerful Professionists act very fast, I had no method to stop them. In the end, I¡¯m only machine, I can¡¯t control human criminals and their crimes] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°So many lives are at stake here, how are you so useless!?¡± Liao Xing shouted. The Holo-Brain shut down. Impartial Goddess had disconnected herself. The S.W. Divine Temple. On arge screen, all the flowing data suddenly stopped. A sobbing expression appeared in their ce. Deep inside the Divine Temple, all of the items won by the Game of Eternal¡¯s Champions has already been thoroughly destroyed. No one knows exactly how Impartial Goddess achieved such a thing. The sobbing expression quickly disappeared. A line of text appeared on the screen. [Project authority level: Top Secret] [Project authority known: 2 people] [Project name: Higher realm¡¯s Laws and Powers suppression research] [Calcting current project progress] [Conclusion: project progress at 31%] [Estimating project remaining research time] [The project will end in 564 hours] [Concluded that the situation is urgent, more resources shall be spent onpleting this project sooner] ¡­ Liao Xing just stood in ce, stunned, almost holding his breath. ¡°You¡¯re quite the brave one huh? Lashing out at Impartial Goddess like that?¡± Ye Fei Li went out of the living room andmented. Liao Xing closed his eyes and dejectedly sighed: ¡°I just lost it for a bit, it¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯s just a machine after all¡­¡± ¡°Just leave it to Gu Qing Shan¡± Ye Fei Li consoled him, ¡°that guy has always been strong, now he¡¯s even stronger than ever before, so he¡¯ll be fine regardless of any problems¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯ll be fine, but as a top-level scientist, I can¡¯t even attempt to do anything at such a crucial time¡± Liao Xing said. As if suddenly remembering something, he had an expression of untold sorrow. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ye Fei Li asked him, a bit worried. He thought for a bit, then took a nearby bottle of liquor and poured two sses for the both of them. They sat down and drank on the spot. One gulp for one ss. Ye Fei Li topped Liao Xing¡¯s ss up and drank another with him. Finally, Liao Xing¡¯s expression loosened a bit. He said: ¡°Thank you for the booze¡± ¡°No need, you¡¯re a man, try and think for yourself a bit more, don¡¯t just act so angry all the time¡± Ye Fei Li stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Liao Xing asked. ¡°Cultivating with my wife¡± Ye Fei Li continued to walk while answering: ¡°After I started to cultivate, I slowly discovered more and more about the mysteries of my own evolution, as well as learning a few more methods of attack. There¡¯s probably not that many people in the world that can actually beat me¡± He left just like that. Liao Xing was a bit shaken. He then put down the shot ss and returned to his room. Sitting down cross-legged, Liao Xing flipped the pages of his scripture and began to seriously read it. ¡°These things are very simple¡­ even if my body is weak, I¡¯ll definitely surpass you¡­¡± He mumbled to himself. ¡­ In the sky, the rain hasn¡¯t stopped. The cold wind blew harshly as the rain fell without rhythm. The presidential office. The front yard. The President stood on the grassy yard, arms crossed, silently waiting. One of his aides held an umbre up for him. Secret service agents were scattered around, protecting him. In the thunderstorm, a streak of light quickly came. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shuttlended from the air. The shuttle door opened. Gu Qing Shan came out. The President stood there, extending his hand. They shook hands. ¡°This rain is too oppressive, there was no need for you to personallye out and wait for me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He was still a bit emotional from finding out that the President has been using clones as scapegoats to avoid countless assassination attempts from the 9 Lords. Just goes to show, you can¡¯t underestimate old men. ¡°There¡¯s so much work to do that I had to use this as an excuse to take a breather¡± the President replied. His expression was heavy, unclear whether it was because of the heavy workload, or because of the uing war. They came back into the office from the walkway on the yard. The thick wooden door closed behind as they came on, separating them from the storm outside. Dark clouds kept gathering as thunder and lightning rampaged across the sky. The was being plunged further and further into darkness. Chapter 324 - The glorious revolution

Chapter 324: The glorious revolution

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya TN: Due to personal reasons, from this week onwards, the amount of chapters on weekend will decrease to 2/day instead of 4/day. Upload schedule will change to 2 chapters per day for the entire week. Thank you for understanding The President¡¯s office. Gu Qing Shan sat down on the sofa. The President went around the desk, braced himself on the two armrests of his chair and slowly sat down. His back was straight, his lips tight, his eyes squinted as he evaluated Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked around, then purposefully asked: ¡°Where did General Zhang go?¡± ¡°I had him go the frontline, Fuxi is currently enacting an invasion upon us¡± the President answered. Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a few things I want to tell you before anything else¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He looked around. There¡¯s quite a few people here. But this time, the President didn¡¯t dismiss his aides. Noticing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s look, he waved his hand dismissively: ¡°It¡¯s fine, all of them are old men who has been following me for years¡± Gu Qing Shan silently exhaled, then said: ¡°Alright then¡± At this point, one of the aides came up and politely asked: ¡°Coffee or tea?¡± ¡°No need to trouble you¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± the aide smiled, ¡°there¡¯s at least time to brew some tea¡± ¡°Then tea please¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his gaze and answered. ¡°Very well¡± The aide then brewed a pot of tea and brought it over. While the tea was still hot, he lowered himself to slowly pour two cups. One cup on the President¡¯s desk. Another cup on the tea table in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked at the design on the tea set andmented: ¡°This tea set is quite fine¡± The aide smiled at his colleagues and half-jokingly replied: ¡°Unfortunately there¡¯s only two cups in the tea set for only Mr. President and sir Gu Qing Shan to enjoy, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m ying favors here, trust my candor¡± Saying so, he backed off to stand with the other aides. The rest of them didn¡¯t mind it too much, having tea for the host and the guest is basic etiquette, as for them, having tea or not doesn¡¯t matter. The fact that someone else had stepped out for such a menial task is enough for them. So they only smiled back and said nothing. Gu Qing Shan raised his cup and took a sip from his lower lip. The President also raised his own cup, smelling it. He scowled then returned the tea. Gu Qing Shan looked at the President, then slowly spoke: ¡°I¡¯m here to give a report on the situation¡± ¡°Speak¡± the President answered. Gu Qing Shan put his cup down and spoke seriously: ¡°The countless powerful Professionists of all years passed will return together with the Frozen Hell¡± ¡°They will treat the world the same way a hungry pack of hyenas treats their prey¡± ¡°They¡¯ll eat the living¡¯s flesh, drink their blood, not even their soul will be left behind¡± ¡°Mr. President, for more details, you can ask Impartial Goddess, she¡¯ll ry the freezing process of the world via systematic data¡± While he talked, his Holo-Brain kept blinking in his breast pocket, signaling a message. It kept going on and on. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Excuse me, but I seem to have a message¡± ¡°By my guest¡± The President scowled, seemingly trying to contemte Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words. Gu Qing Shan took out his Holo-Brain and nced at it. A line of text appeared on the screen. [Zhang Ying Hao told me to ry to you, he¡¯s used underground forces to search, the Empress has moved all the forces she could as well, but they couldn¡¯t find the Fuxi Emperor anywhere within Fuxi] The message was from Impartial Goddess Reading through them, Gu Qing Shan took another sip of his tea. He operated the Holo-Brain with his hand, using it to ry a few directives. ¡°It¡¯s fine now, I¡¯m sorry about that¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. The President asked: ¡°About what you¡¯re saying, do you have any proof?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I do, you can ask Impartial Goddess for the corresponding data and information] The President nodded, then asked again: ¡°This ¡®Frozen Hell¡¯ you spoke of, when exactly will it fully appear?¡± ¡°It will probably fully manifest around when the rain stops falling¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The President leaned forward and spoke very solemnly: ¡°Then, how do you know such things?¡± ¡°I have my sources¡± ¡°Your sources, can you tell me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but, I can only tell you the information¡± The President contemted: ¡°I remember, the Man Killer Fiend and Man Eater Fiend viruses were also found out by you ahead of time¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct¡± ¡°That day, you were at the casino ¡ª¡ª-you and Zhang Ying Hao were both at the casino, participating in the underground betting¡± Gu Qing Shan returned the tea cup to the table and smiled: ¡°So you¡¯ve researched me huh?¡± The President stared at him and spoke full of implications: ¡°Because what you did was too much like a prophet, yet you¡¯re a scientist, do you know what this means?¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be frank, just who in the world can create such things? I believe, the Man Killer Fiend and Man Eater Fiend viruses were actually your inventions¡± the President spoke. He pped his hands. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re also a Professionist, but this much is probably enough¡± Two middle-aged men wearing army uniform came into the room. Sea Emperor Li Dong Yuan, Interster Fleet Supreme Commander Song Tian Wu. Two out of the three most powerful people in the Confederate were here. The President spoke: ¡°We have a first-rate lie detector here, together with first-rate information collection personnel, if you¡¯re innocent, I¡¯ll let you go and apologize to you¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then what if that¡¯s the truth?¡± The President answered: ¡°Give up all your scientific research, then work for me, I can guarantee your survival¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and asked: ¡°Can¡¯t you at least give me some time to consider?¡± The President nced at his watch and stood up: ¡°I¡¯ll have to make a national speech soon. 20 minutes to be exact. Once I¡¯m done, I hope you will have thought it through¡± The President left the living room and went out with his aides in tow. The two Generals came in front of Gu Qing Shan, standing on his left and right respectively. Sea Emperor Li Dong Yuan spoke: ¡°You¡¯re a scientist, for the sake of your own dignity and name, I hope you won¡¯t do anything rash¡± Gu Qing Shan sat still without moving. The two General¡¯s Holo-Brains lit up. Impartial Goddess¡¯ heavy and solemn voice came: [Sir Gu Qing Shan is the pioneer of our current technological advancement, one of the first seats of authority in the Confederate, the Highest Leader] [His work has been processed by the Impartial Goddess and verified that the Man Killer Fiend and Man Eater Fiend viruses are not sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal work] [Sir Gu Qing Shan shouldn¡¯t have to undergo any sort of investigation or imprisonment] While the President was walking, he suddenly stopped. He coldly asked: ¡°Impartial Goddess, I want to know something. Is it true that this scientist receives the same level of authority as I do?¡± He began to emit a certain presence. Killing intent. Impartial Goddess answered: [That is not the case, the President is responsible for all of the Confederate¡¯s official matters, what sir Gu Qing Shan has is peerless honor] The President¡¯s face loosened, muttering to himself: ¡°You can get this far from scientific contributions alone? How interesting¡± He turned around and quickly left. The two Generals exchanged nces, seeing the strange looks in each other¡¯s eyes. Li Dong Yuan evaluated Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°If it¡¯s a first-rate scientist, then he¡¯s still useful¡± Song Tian Wu replied: ¡°Not too useful though¡± After saying so, they shut up and said nothing else. A whileter. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°The President must be giving his national speech right about now huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Song Tian Wu replied. Gu Qing Shan slowly took out his Holo-Brain. The two Generals looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m only watching the President giving his national speech¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. The Generals exchanged looks and nodded. Gu Qing Shan projected the screen out. The President was already in the middle of his speech. [¡­all Confederate citizens should have the right to know this] [Yes, the 9 Lords aristocrats has always been out to assassinate me, for thest few years, a total of 31 times to be exact] [As a President, I¡¯ve been pushed to the end of my rope] [This is the biggest irony and mocking to the Confederate¡¯s constitution] [That¡¯s right, I have proof of these assassinations] [Now, I will begin to show you all, the crimes of the 9 Lords] The scene changed. Each and every assassination was shown from start to end. From the discussion of the 9 Lords. The arrangement of hitmen. The anger from failure. Followed by the next discussion on what to do. All the proof of the assassinations appeared on the screen one by one. On national live TV! ¡°What is Mr. President doing, this ispletely different from the script I gave him!¡± one of the aides shouted. The rest of them were also stunned. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes watching the screen became cold. At the moment when the Fuxi military is approaching, the President decides to open up for all to see. These evidences are solidlyid bare before everyone. Such a shocking scheme was brought to daylight in such a shocking way. This term¡¯s President is the one with the highest support rate in the history of the Confederate, one most loved by the popce and people. And when this news spreads around the country, the entire Confederate wille under a huge turmoil. The aristocrats will no longer be able to me foreign forces for the assassination of the President and shift the me. These are their crimes that theymitted. What will follow is the entire Freedom Confederate standing against the 9 Lords. The rift between the Confederate¡¯s citizen and aristocrat will berger than ever before in history. No doubt, this will bring about a lot of internal strife to the Confederate ¡ª¨Cpossibly even a civil war. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heartbeat slowly rose. Finally, after 6-7 minutes, all the evidence has beenid out. The President reappeared on the screen. [The 9 Aristocratic Lords are corrupted beyond saving] [They can no longer lead this nation forward] [They are the things that¡¯s holding back his nation!] [A few of our Generals has agreed to join the resistance] [The military exists with me, freedom exists with me, all of you exists with me!] [At this moment, I call out to you all to rise, take your weapons in hand and rebel against the tyranny of the 9 Lords!] The President looked straight at the screen and spoke loudly: [I hereby dere the beginning, of the glorious revolution of the Freedom Confederate!] The scene on the TV stopped. ¡°Glorious¡­ revolution?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated it word by word, his face became serious like never before. The Fuxi Empire is attacking, the Frozen Hell is about to spread all over the world, facing such an emergency, the President decided to bring the corruption of the 9 Lords to light for all to see. Will the Confederate fall into utter chaos now? ¡°Put your Holo-Brain away¡± Song Tian Wu ordered. Gu Qing Shan put it away. A few momentster, the President returned. ¡°Is everything prepared?¡± he asked. ¡°All has been prepared¡± Song Tian Wu answered. ¡°Detonate¡± the President ordered. ¡°Yes sir!¡± Space. The S.W. Divine Temple. In the quarantined space prepared by Impartial Goddess, a small ck box about the size of a fingernail appeared. A Nano bomb. During the time that the expert mechanics came to the S.W. Divine Temple for its maintenance, a navy colonel had sneakily nted a Nano bomb here. It can quickly destroy the energy pool on the S.W. Divine Temple to paralyze Impartial Goddess¡¯ core energy system. Up until now, this Nano bomb had stayed inert. Suddenly, it detonated! Bang! As the Nano bomb exploded in a stifled burst, it quickly dispersed as a white mist. This white mist is an innumerable amount of Nanobots. Once they¡¯re activated, they¡¯ll instantly get to work and destroy everything around them. Unfortunately, this ce has already been quarantined, isted using a material designed specifically to counter Nano-type explosives. The Nano bomb did nothing. But all signals on the S.W. Divine Temple suddenly got cut off. The Interster Fortress went dark. In space, a location very far away from the S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress. An unassuming asteroid. It suddenly started shifting, finally turned into a miniature surveince satellite. The satellite began to scan, photograph and analyze everything it could about the S.W. Divine Temple in real time. Then it drew a conclusion. The conclusion quickly travelled from space through the atmosphere and into the Freedom Confederate, manifesting as a beeping sound in one of the presidential office¡¯s Holo-Brains. ¡°Sess, Impartial Goddess has been paralyzed!¡± The two Generals spoke in high spirits. A bit of temperature came to the President¡¯s cold expression. ording to their n, being able to get this far is already quite the perfect oue. They could only start enacting the n against the 9 Lords without Impartial Goddess¡¯ interference. As one of the highest leaders of humanity, obviously he knows that the 9 Lords are holding back the space monsters. But after hell spreads on earth and everyone bes an undying dead person, who would be afraid of a mere monster? ¡ª¡ª-the moment he¡¯s been dreaming of is finally about to arrive! ¡°Very well, dispatch your men, have the military move out for a total assault on the 9 Lords¡± the President ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± The two Generals saluted, then turned to quickly leave. Gu Qing Shan said nothing throughout the whole process. The President stared at him and slowly sat down right across from him. Even on the sofa, his hips and back were straight, his shoulders level, his gaze was firm without any blinking, all his gestures were perfect without a single mistake to point out. He was expressionless, like an unmoving ice mountain. The President turned on his Holo-Brain and started to arrange something nonstop. After a while, he finally spoke up: ¡°Have you decided yet? Once you follow me, you¡¯ll be able to receive the biggest opportunity of your entire life¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Then the Confederate doesn¡¯t need scientist who¡¯s willing to be a servant of the 9 Lords¡± The President¡¯s eyes peered at Gu Qing Shan, his lips couldn¡¯t help but firmed up into a single line. ¡°I¡¯ve pretty much already thought about everything, but there¡¯s one more thing that I have to ask you no matter what¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He still dares to negotiate? The President¡¯s cold eyes be a bit colder as he began to emit a solemn pressure. Faced with such pressure, a normal person would be so scared that they wouldn¡¯t even be able to move a muscle. But Gu Qing Shan only silently stared back at the President, seemingly unfazed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, ask¡± The President squinted his eyes and spoke. He was still sitting there, unmoving with his back straight. No matter what gestures he makes, what words he says, his head would stay absolutely still ¡ª¡ª¡ªas if he was wearing something on his head. Gu Qing Shan sighed and asked: ¡°Your Majesty, is the real President still alive?¡± Chapter 325 - His Majesty the Emperor

?Chapter 325: His Majesty the Emperor

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya An eerie silence filled the President¡¯s office, it almost felt like the air itself was frozen. Gu Qing Shan sat across the President as they stared at each other. Within the silence, the sound of explosions, the Mech¡¯s engine noises as well as the slight trembling of the earth could be heard from afar. The revolution has begun. Listening to that, the President shed a minute smile on his face. He has never been someone that allow others to please him, but the noise of fighting outside really did make him enjoy himself. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. The cup of tea on the President¡¯s desk floated up and slowlynded in front of the President. ¡°Have some tea¡± Gu Qing Shan offered. He raised his own cup of tea and had another sip. ¡°Hm, this tea really is quite decent¡± hemented. Looking at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s calm expression, the President raised his cup and smelled it a bit. He scowled once again and put it back down. The President once again looked at Gu Qing Shan, only to see an expression of nonchnce. ¡°How did you find out?¡± the President finally asked. ¡°You sent the Confederate¡¯s Martial Saint away¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove anything¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, even the missing skull on the scepter, the fake Emperor, Tang Jun¡¯s death, the appearance of the Frozen Hell, none of this could prove that you¡¯re in the Confederate¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke slowly: ¡°But very recently, I went through a course of specialized training¡± The President seemed unexpected: ¡°Gene theory?¡± ¡°No, acting¡± Gu Qing Shan ced his cup down and continued: ¡°Your Majesty, from a professional standpoint, you¡¯ve never seriously thought about the character of ¡®President¡¯. You don¡¯t have the capabilities to impersonate him at all ¡ª¡ªnever mind the President, I bet you can¡¯t even act like a background character even if you wanted to¡± The President stared at him, waiting for his following words. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Although you¡¯ve went through gic restructuring to make yourself look like the President, every single one of your actions are still your own¡± ¡°When exactly did you notice?¡± ¡°Your taste in tea ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Confederate government buys and uses a very mundane type of tea leaves, at least a few grades below the type you¡¯re used to in your pce, so you didn¡¯t even feel the need to take a sip¡± ¡°When you sit, your hips are straight, extremely alert and spirited, but the President is only a normal person, he¡¯s old¡± ¡°The President likes to sit on the sofa, ah yes, right across from me, he likes to joke around with small talk; but you sit behind your desk with a cold expression¡± ¡°Our Presidentes from humble origins, from town to city to county, he climbed the steps gradually to reach where he is today, so he has the necessary smile and sincere facial expression for it¡± ¡°You very rarely show any expression at all, because you are the subject for everyone to please ¡ª¡ª-an Emperor¡¯s smile is a type of reward that you give to others¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°As long as I imagine you as His Majesty the Emperor, then all your actions and gestures match him perfectly¡± ¡°Just because of these minor things? Do you really think I¡¯ll believe that?¡± the President asked. ¡°Of course there are other reasons, but it¡¯s not appropriate for me to tell you¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°The most important thing is; the true President will not divide his country when wares to its doorsteps¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He¡¯s an elected President, the most beloved leader of the country in our history, if he hadn¡¯t proven himself with his actions up to now, the people wouldn¡¯t have put their faith in him so much¡± ¡°Ah, that sounds reasonable¡± The President went silent, then finally smirked sarcastically. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know how to act¡± he spoke slowly, but firmly: ¡°But I know how to control the life and death of millions, I know how to conquer the world¡± ¡°Could you do it though?¡± Gu Qing Shan leaned back on the sofa and asked. The President spoke confidently: ¡°Just now on national TV, I¡¯ve exposed the disgusting true face of the 9 Lords¡± ¡°As the President of the Confederate, my condemnation of them would definitely trigger the fury of the people¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already held a part of the military in my hand, they¡¯re loyal to me alone¡± ¡°In the moment when Impartial Goddess is paralyzed, the military and the 9 Lords will sh¡± ¡°The citizens will rise up to support the military¡± The President¡¯s tone was cold: ¡°The Freedom Confederate will officially enter a state of civil war, and I will return to Fuxi to pour more oil into the fire¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already thought of how to deal with the 9 Lords?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They¡¯re nothing but scum in front of true power ¡ª¨Ceven the space monsters are nothing but scum in front of true power¡± As the President was talking, his Holo-Brain suddenly lit up. Taking a look at it, the President scowled. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. A hurried voice began to exin the situation. There was a faint sound of explosions and gunfire, together with a lot of unclear shouting¡± After listening, the President turned the Holo-Brain off. His expression was icy cold. ¡°The live broadcast signal, did you intervene?¡± he was almost roaring. ¡°Correct, when I noticed something was wrong, I already contacted Impartial Goddess and directed her to do it¡± ¡°I was the only person who saw that broadcast¡± Gu Qing Shan wiggled his finger: ¡°Your acting skills still need a lot of work, might as well not embarrass yourself in front of the citizen¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess ¡ª¡ª-¡° ¡°She¡¯spletely fine, may be a bit surprised¡± ¡°You mean to say that the speech wasn¡¯t broadcasted all around the country?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m saying¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The President started cracking his neck unnaturally. This is probably an unconscious gesture from being furious. ¡°Now, my question from before, please tell me, is the real President still alive?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Let me think about it, which one did I kill? How unfortunate, I¡¯ve killed quite a few clones, maybe the real one was in there also?¡± the President cruelly smirked. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was finally able to loosen, so that truly is the case. He suddenly said: ¡°I have to go¡± Boom¡ª¡ª The presidential office was split in two and crashed down. Two figured jumped into the air. Gu Qing Shan turned into a streak of light and started to fly away. The Emperor followed closely after, pursuing with all he had. After only a few minutes, they¡¯ve already gotten quite far away from the presidential office. Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped. Seeing that, the Emperor slowed down and hovered in midair. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running?¡± his lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°This is far enough¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°What are you saying?¡± the Emperor angrily roared. ¡°That¡¯s a secret¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Looking at him, the Emperor felt angry like never before in his life. Suddenly, the air around him began to crackle and pop. This is the air itself being unable to stand the pressure he emitted and spontaneouslybust. Earth of the 5-Element, 5th stage, All Things Copse. In front of the Emperor, all things will face crushing by brutal pressure. The Emperor flicked his hand casually. In the middle of the capital, a sky-high mountain suddenly manifested from the ground. The earth itself rose up, turning into a mountain range to support the Emperor¡¯s feet. He stood atop the mountain, crossing his arms looking at Gu Qing Shan. He then raised one hand. Large amounts of mud flowed like water up to the air, thenpressed themselves into spheres the size of a fist. Countless spheres floated in the sky. Although they looked ordinary, they carry frightening mass. Summon Stars! Being touched by them even the slightest bit will result in bing crushed into a pile of bones and flesh. Looking at that, Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°Being able tomand Earth of the 5-Element to this degree just by a flick of the wrist, he¡¯s the real deal¡± Chapter 326 - Mr. President

Chapter 326: Mr. President

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya TN: Late chapters because no inte for 8 hours On the ground. After Gu Qing Shan and the Emperor left the presidential office. The group of the President¡¯s aides inside the building has already fled. In a secluded corner. Whether by coincidence or on purpose, when Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword qi shed this ce, the building and materials from above copsed and bnced on each other, creating a dead angle when viewed from above. One of the aides was hiding here. A tall aide ¡ª¡ªthe one that brewed tea for Gu Qing Shan and the President from before. He sat squatted in this dead angle that Gu Qing Shan had created and looked around outside. Complete silence, no one is there. The aide then silentlyid down and pushed into a certain corner of the wall. A small hidden hatch was revealed. The aide then started to crawl inside, closing the hatch as he does. When the hatch closed, from outside, this looks like apletely normal corner of the room. The aide kept crawling forward. As the passage began to widen, he stood up and started to run. When he finally reached the end of the dark corridor, he was breathing heavily but still quickly ced his hand on a certain tile on the ground. It was just a single tile out of many that looked exactly like it. Tick¡­ Tick¡­ Tick¡­ An electronic voice came from the tile: [Preliminary identity check confirmed, please recite the 9th President secret message] Hearing that, the aide showed an expression of nostalgia and sorrow. He only stopped for a second before speaking: ¡°I like that big table in the office, it¡¯ll be perfect with a pot of fresh flower¡± [Please recite the 31st President¡¯s secret message] ¡°Being President is too tiring, in the next life if I get this position again, I¡¯ll have to reconsider¡± [Please recite the 21st President¡¯s secret message] ¡°God, I didn¡¯t want to dere war, but I have no other choice, please forgive me¡± [Please recite the 35th President¡¯s secret message] ¡°I love you, Lae. Although I¡¯ve be the master of this country, I¡¯ve also lost you forever¡± [Secret message identificationplete. ess granted] A warm white light broke the darkness as the thick metal door started to slide open. The aide then came into the well-lit room. The metal door slowly closed behind him. The aide quickly walked to the control panel and opened the briefcase ced there. There were two rows of injection-type serum inside. The top row were red serums; the bottom row was blue. The aide took a blue serum, ced it on his arm and pressed a small button on top. The blue serum quickly went into his body. In just the blink of an eye, the aide¡¯s appearance changed greatly. Silver-grey hair mixed with a few streaks of ck, a wrinkled face and eyes full of wisdom. The Confederate¡¯s President. Another Confederate¡¯s President. ¡°Please begin verifying my identity¡± he said. From the control panel, an electronic voice started speaking: [Please wait, randomly selecting the testing subject] [Ping pong!] [Subject selected] A soft exoskeleton dropped down from the ceiling, dangling in front of the President. [Sir, please wear this human physiological fluctuation test kit and give an impromptu speech] The President seems to be used to this, quickly donning the soft exoskeleton. He inhaled deeply and stopped for a moment. After that, a firm and calm voice began to resound in this underground bunker. ¡°The Freedom Confederate will always belong to us, to each and every citizen of the Confederate. I will protect it like protecting my father, my mother, my brothers and sisters. I will stand my ground and fight against any enemy of my country, whether it¡¯s evil or death, my steps will not be halted, I solemnly swear¡± [Ping pong!] [Test data has been analyzed] [Language, gesture, physique, expression, emotion, using these five values as determinants, the overall score of your speech is: 92] [Emotion is sincere, expression is vivid, speech is passionate, you are a qualified instigator and an outstanding politician] [Excellent impromptu speeches require years of umtion and a wealth of experience doing presentations. Furthermore, your style of speech is also consistent with the style of the President] [The final test will be conducted by Impartial Goddess herself] [Begin] Impartial Goddess¡¯ solemn rhythmic voice began to rang out: [Greetings, examiner] ¡°Greetings¡± [Please answer the following question] ¡°Go ahead¡± [In the long 61 years of the President¡¯s life, there was a man who forced the President to do a lot of things he did not want to do, as well as carried out many violent acts on him. Whenever the President would ck in doing something he asked, he would be met with curses and violence, whichsted for years] [If you are the real President, please tell me your true feelings regarding this person] The President thought about it, then smiled. He seems nostalgic. ¡°I think he was just in a bit of a hurry¡± his tone was calm and warm: ¡°Perhaps he couldn¡¯t find any other way to show his love for me, but that is irrelevant, as I hold nothing but gratitude for all that he¡¯s done for me¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s already left me a long time ago, I would always remember him fondly¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came: [Is this your final answer?] ¡°Yes¡± [A clone cannotprehend a father¡¯s love, your answer coincides with the President¡¯s personality and actions, you¡¯ve passed the verification] [Memory, skill, emotion, after the three series of test, a conclusion has been reached] [Identify verified] A secondter. All the lights on the control panel shed. Impartial Goddess spoke: [It¡¯s an honor to meet the real you here, Mr. President, unfortunately I have no way other than to sh these lights to show my joy] The President smiled back: ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to see you again, I¡¯m d as well¡± Not mentioning other things, the President asked first: ¡°Where is Gu Qing Shan and the Fuxi Emperor fighting?¡± The Fuxi Emperor is a powerful 5th stage Elementalist with a reputation to be undefeated up to this point. If the Fuxi Emperor is allowed to rampage in a popted area, the casualties would be unimaginable. Impartial Goddess answered: [Considering that a coup is taking ce, the Fuxi Emperor will not leave the capital easily, so after careful consideration by both sir Gu Qing Shan and I, the appropriate battlefield has been chosen] ¡°Where?¡± [The two of them took flight for a total of 4 minutes 59 seconds at near-shuttle speed, currently at the outskirts of the capital] The President spoke in a low voice: ¡°Show me!¡± The screen turned on. A gargantuan mountain sat next to arge river. This ce was quite close to the Congress building, near the river ¡ª¡ªthe same river that therge-sized Interster Warship crashed into before. The ground here has undergone quite the dramatic change, small buildings around the area were pulled into the air by the mountain were now slowly crashing down, settling in the same ce. The soft material used to make these buildings were also used to mold into permanent fixed furniture inside the buildings. This guaranteed the most basic requirement of life preservation. Therger buildings like skyscrapers were quite far away from the scene, as soon as the trembling started, they had already started to grasp the ground tightly. The unique material used for their foundation stuck close and deeply into the dirt below. Countless mechanical arms appeared from the bottom third of the buildings, controlled by each building¡¯s self-correcting sensors to maintain bnce. The President sighed and muttered: ¡°You picked a good ce¡± He continued:¡± Please tell me, how is our military currently arranged?¡± [Sir, the troops of each sectors don¡¯t know the entire military situation yet] ¡°Then please ry the detailed intelligence to each sector¡¯smanders and troops¡± the President ordered. [Very well, sir] ¡°Impartial Goddess, if we start arranging the war effort now, do we have a chance at victory?¡± [Through my simtions, if the war continues for 5 years, our chances of victory are 49.291%] ¡°Is there a chance for peace?¡± [Peace will be determined by two factors, the first is the victor between sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s and the Emperor¡¯s battle, the second is whether or not you will lead the Confederate to resist against the Fuxi Empire¡¯s initial invasion] On the screen. Gu Qing Shan and the Emperor were both hovering in midair, staring each other down. Seeing that, the President spoke happily: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought¡± Impartial Goddess asked curiously: [Did sir Gu Qing Shan leave the presidential office in order to give you an opportunity to enter the bunker?] ¡°That would be so¡± the President reminiscence: ¡°Thest time we met, it was raining outside, we were discussing the matter regarding the gic modifying serums, which he expressed his support of my decision¡± ¡°At the time, I also made tea for us while he and I were alone in the office¡± The President smiled: ¡°Just now, I did the same thing again, saying the same words, with my every gestures as closely resembling that time as possible, and my final words were a hint to him¡± [What did you hint at?] ¡°You gave him the Highest Leader authority of the Confederate, so the two of us share the same highest authority ¡ª¡ª-this was something we discussed before, so I used the tea cups to hint at that¡± ¡°He might only feel a bit suspicious, or choose not to believe it at first, but as he observed the other President more and more, he probably found something amiss, which is why he decided to lead him away¡± ¡°Which gave me the chance to enter this ce¡± [Both of you are extremely brilliant sir] Impartial Goddessmented. The control panel opened up as a heavy box slowly rose from below. The box opened by itself. Impartial Goddess changed the way she referred to him: [Venerable Supreme Commander of the three armies, please give your orders] The President looked at the mobilebatmand tform inside the box and became serious. He typed something into it, then pressed to confirm. ¡°By my orders, mobilize the three armies and prepare for battle!¡± [Roger!] Impartial Goddess answered. Chapter 327 - The Emperor and the flying swords

Chapter 327: The Emperor and the flying swords

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Under the cold rain. In the sky, Gu Qing Shan grabbed the air to take out the Earth Sword. He observed the Fuxi Emperor standing before him. A 5th stage Professionist, pressure-wise, was only slightly below that of a Sainted realm cultivator. But Professionists don¡¯t know how to cultivate, they don¡¯t use world essence, and their fighting techniques are primitivepared to a cultivator. Which is why Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t worried at all facing the Fuxi Emperor. ¡°It¡¯s time for your life to end¡± the Fuxi Emperor dered. He sped his hands together, gathering tons of mud and dirt from the mountain under his feet into spheres ofpressed rock in the air. More and spheres of rock were forming, almostpletely blocked out the sky behind the Emperor. A faint dark yellow glow blinked asionally on the spheres, which were the physical manifestation of the Earth element. ¡°Your Majesty, I think you should rethink it a bit, after all life and death isn¡¯t such an insignificant thing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Fuxi Emperor only smirked mockingly. He pointed a finger straight at Gu Qing Shan. Dozens of spheres flew. Followed by dozens more. The spheres of rock started flying at Gu Qing Shan inrge groups. 5-Elemental Earth, [Star Strike]! Gu Qing Shan held the Earth Sword, pointing the tip downwards. He didn¡¯t move except to form a hand seal in his other hand. A streak of light descended from the sky. Like an overwhelming water current, it dashed through the cold rain, shing open a glint in the air. Ooong! The sound of the sword rang out as it met with the spheres of rock. As soon as the streak of light crushed the first sphere, it exploded outward from inside the ¡®asteroid¡¯ field. Dark phantom des bloomed like a flower in the night sky. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! As the shadow is drawn, the asteroid field was destroyed! All the flying spheres of rock crumbled back to dust and dirt, quickly washed away by the cold falling rain and fell back down. Seeing that, the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s expression changed. Each of those spheres could cause a small earthquake if they smash the ground. Yet Gu Qing Shan was easily able to dispatch them without even moving. ¡°What technique is that?¡± the Fuxi Emperor couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Flying swords¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly answered. As if answering his call, the Chao Yin Sword appeared from the void of space and let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. The very next second, it disappeared amidst the storm, circling around the Fuxi Emperor. It was looking for a chance. After countless years, the ancient sword was finally able to bear its de once more in battle. The Fuxi Emperor roared angrily as he punched the air. Space itself was broken by this punch as the ck crack in space fell apart and started to expand. Simr to ck ink on clear water, the chaotic crack in space started to spread and moved towards Gu Qing Shan. This is broken space, being sucked in would either break you apart, or transport you to spaces unknown. But the Fuxi Emperor didn¡¯t bother to look at the effect of this attack, instead turning around as he crossed both arms above his head. A dark glow began to emit from his arms. As soon as the Fuxi Emperor had just put up his guard, the Chao Yin Sword struck down on him. In just the blink of an eye, the Chao Yin Sword had already shed him dozens of times. Wind sh Style. ¡°Argggh, get away from me!¡± The Fuxi Emperor broke out into an angry roar. Bang! The Chao Yin Sword was knocked back. The Fuxi Emperor¡¯s arms were shaking as he took a step back. At this moment. Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared and followed up with a sh of his own. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink] The Fuxi Emperor was barely able to dodge it. Keeping up the tempo, Gu Qing Shan pursued with a Kai Shan Style downward strike. The Fuxi Emperor wasn¡¯t able to dodge anymore so he had to put up his guard again with both arms. Boom! Like a cannonball, he was sent flying and buried deep into the foot of the mountain he made. Gu Qing Shan also didn¡¯t expect that. He nced at the Earth Sword. The Earth Sword¡¯s voice echoed: ¡¸ He dared to control Earth in front of me, so I showed him who¡¯s boss ¡¹ Two figures came flying from afar. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± General Song and General Li called out. From the crater, the Emperor stood up and spat out some blood. ¡°Gather the men, kill him with all we¡¯ve got!¡± he ordered. ¡°Roger!¡± The two Generals moved. They rushed to the sky, attacking Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan raised the Earth Sword and fly down to receive them. The three were about to sh. ¡°I¡¯m up first!¡± Li Dong Yuan said. His body began to be covered in a thickyer of water, forming a giant. Song Tian Wu took a step back and shot a signal to the sky. Very quickly, numerous ck dots began to flew here from afar. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes twitched as he saw that. They were all Professionists in military uniform, gathering here from afar. Being able to fly shows that they were 5th stage Professionists. Since when did the Confederate military have so many 5th stage Professionists? He released his inner sight and scanned all the Professionists heading here. ¡°So that¡¯s what it was¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at Li Dong Yuan, then at Song Tian Wu. All the Professionists only looked different, their physique was the exact same as the 2 Generals. They were all clones. 5th stage Professionist clones. There were a total of 60 5th stage Professionists here. This is a force strong enough to be undefeated anywhere in the world. The Fuxi Emperor crossed his arms behind his back, flew up and stood across from Gu Qing Shan. He shed a rare smile and spoke: ¡°This game is over, no matter how much you try, the human realm will still be hell on earth, this will not change¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him as if it was the first time he saw this person. ¡°Your Majesty¡± he spoke in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you wanted to conquer this world, not destroy it¡± The Fuxi Emperor went silent, they answered: ¡°When my Ancestor descended, I knew this was an unwinnable cmity¡± He was narrating to Gu Qing Shan, at the same time speaking to himself: ¡°If there is no way to resist, then why not help my Ancestor, expand on the edge that I already have?¡± ¡°When the rest of the powerhouses awaken, we will have already conquered the entire world¡± He clenched his fist tight: ¡°This is for the continuation of the Empire, all that¡¯s changed is the form, I¡¯m perfectly aware ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Gu Qing Shan suddenly cut him off: ¡°If one day, another stronger force was to conquer the Frozen Hell, will you also defect to it as well?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re looking at this from the wrong perspective¡± he Emperor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m looking at it wrong?¡± ¡°If you take a look from the perspective of eras, you will see that the change of dynasty is an irrefutable rule of history ¡ª¡ª-no matter how much you love an era, you will eventually have to see it die out in the flow of history¡± The Emperor appeared feverish: ¡°But hell is different, my ancestor has upheld his rule in the Frozen Hell for over 2000 years, his dynasty has continued all this time!¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t so, Your Majesty¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely spoke: ¡°Try and imagine, a few yearster, when the entire world has already been destroyed, humans are reduced to screaming masses in hell, your wife and children are nowhere to be seen, your citizens no longer look up to their own country, and no one to worship and admire you, no one to share emotions with you. There will be no more cheers, no praises, no gratitude¡± ¡°You will sit alone on the throne of the Frozen Hell, with nothing but the chill, as well as the dead revenants that temporarily serve you because of your strength ¡ª¡ª-such a life will continue for eternity¡± ¡°Your Majesty, trust me when I say that you will not like such an era¡± The Emperor was expressionless and said nothing in response. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Now, let us assume all of this has already happened, 10 years have passed, the was already destroyed. Then you suddenly got a chance to relive your own life, you¡¯ve returned from your frozen throne to 10 years ago today, your wife and children are still alive and well, your subjects hold nothing but gratitude towards you, humanity as a whole is uniting in order to stop the invasion from hell, putting up a brave resistance for the sake of their own life. And Your Majesty, you¡¯re standing right before me, having the right to decide the fate of the world in your hands, what will you choose this time around? ¡°Your Majesty, please make your choice again¡± Aside from the sound of rain, the world was silent. The Emperor opened his mouth a few times, then finally answered: ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten one thing¡± ¡°Then enlighten me¡± ¡°Hell is unbeatable; humanity will only fail when faced with the dead¡± ¡°Your Majesty, it seems like you¡¯re not an appropriate monarch after all¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°At the moment of a nation¡¯s end, the Emperor should at least be thest person to surrender. Yet you¡¯ve already surpassed the borders of your own nation and became the very first traitor of humanity as a whole¡± He tapped his Inventory Bag as the You Ji General armor set appeared from inside, quickly separating into pieces. Each piece of the armor seemed to be sentient, circling around and donned themselves onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. In just a moment, he had finished wearing the armor. Chapter 328 - Professional standards

Chapter 328: Professional standards

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin TN: Extra chapters to make up for yesterday¡¯sck of chapters will be posted soon after this ¡°Traitor? You¡¯re calling me a traitor?¡± The Emperor¡¯s expression unconsciously twitches, as if this word triggered his anger. The Emperor spoke in a heavy voice: ¡°I have so many 5th stage Professionists, but you are alone! With a single order, I can make sure you shut that damn mouth of yours forever!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve always thought of you as a conqueror, in which case, no matter how you deal with the 9 Lords, as long as you don¡¯t start a war, I would feel like it isn¡¯t something I needed to intervene¡± Gu Qing Shan put on his silver mask and continued: ¡°But in truth you¡¯re nothing but a weak hunting hound, which means I can only kill you now¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± the Fuxi Emperor couldn¡¯t keep his cool anymore and shouted angrily: ¡°All of you, kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Li Dong Yuan and Song Tian Wu shouted their orders as well. All the clones shouted in unison: ¡°Kill!¡± All sorts of 5th stage glows and powers appeared from their bodies, illuminating the sky. ¡°You think having more people means your side is stronger? Seems like I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson myself¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and shook his head. He changed his title to [Ace Assassin] and disappeared in ce. What followed was a golden light that appeared in the middle of the crowd of enemies. The next moment, sword qi filled the air. An intense impact reverberated across the sky. They had entered into battle. ¡­ The Fuxi Empire. The desert pce vi. The throne room. The entire hall was empty. The Empress stood by the window, looking over the oasis in thought. The door suddenly opened. Zhang Ying Hao came. As head of security, he is the only person allowed to enter and leave at will. ¡°Your Highness, the officials are seeking your audience¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke. The Empress didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°I refuse, dismiss them, there¡¯s no meaning in seeking an audience with me right now¡± she spoke quietly. ¡°You should at least see them, all of them are loyal subjects that support you¡± ¡°Ah? How do you know that?¡± ¡°I should at least know a few things about my client, it¡¯s more convenient to service them that way¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t ess Iron Shrouds, whatever we do will be useless¡± the Empress sighed. Zhang Ying Hao thought for a bit, then said: ¡°I have a few top-tier hackers with me, perhaps you could tell them a few things about the Emperor¡¯s daily life¡± ¡°What would that do?¡± ¡°After they understand the Emperor well enough, they might be able to find the secret to essing Iron Shrouds from the Emperor¡± The Empress went silent for a bit, then suddenlyughed. ¡°Understand him? Understanding His Majesty, the Emperor?¡± A look of deep sorrow appeared on her beautiful and graceful face. ¡°I still remember a long time ago, when he was drunk, he told me that it¡¯s been his dream since childhood to have a pure gold crown, embedded with the rarest, most valuable gem on the¡± She slowly continued: ¡°It took me 10 years of careful searching to finally find a gem from outer space, an exquisite gem unlike any other, the only one of its kind on this¡± ¡°On that New Year¡¯s celebration, the crown was finally finished, which I gave to him as a surprise gift¡± ¡°Seeing it, he looked incredibly happy, thanked me for my consideration and even wore it on the spot¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was confused as he asked her. ¡°From that day onwards, he never wore that crown ever again ¡ª¡ª-regardless of asion, he never wore it even once¡± The Empress appeared lost: ¡°He was always an unpredictable person, his actions are moody and wild, so I basically have no idea what he really thinks at any time, what exactly can I tell your subordinate?¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed: ¡°That¡¯s really hard then, seems like we¡¯re out of luck¡± Suddenly, amotion was heard outside. Very quickly, an official was caught and made to kneel at the throne room entrance. While he was bleeding, the man still shouted: ¡°Your Highness, please think of a way quickly, there¡¯s only a mere 200 miles left until the Empire¡¯s first wave of the Mech Vanguard corps breach the Confederate border!¡± When those first Mech breach the Confederate border, an all-out war will have been dered. The Empress nced at the official. He was an elder official, having served three generations of the Fuxi Empire, a wise politician who kept a friendly rtionship with the Empress. At this moment, he was kneeling t on the ground, sobbing while begging. ¡°Your Highness, the 9 Lords aren¡¯t so simple, once a war breaks out, it will be a stalemate for at least a few years, hundreds of thousands of citizens will die in the war!¡± The Empress sighed, came up and helped the old man to stand. ¡°I have no methods¡± she dejectedly answered. At this time, another official came running and knelt on the ground: ¡°Your Highness, the Freedom Confederate¡¯s three armies have moved, their troops are quickly gathering near the border¡± ¡°The three armies¡¯mander is the Confederate Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang!¡± Martial Saint, Zhang Zong Yang. He¡¯s a true Confederate patriot, one who could shoulder a corner of the battlefield by himself. With him there, once the armies sh, the war will reach an irreversible state very quickly. While the Confederate may not necessarily win, the Empire will definitely suffer heavy losses. Empress Varona was finally worried. She paced back and forth while thinking. ¡°What do we do now¡­¡± Zhang Ying Haomented: ¡°Your Highness, I remember that you also have the authority to ess Iron Shroud?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the authority tomand the military. The Emperor has already taken away everyone¡¯s authority, leaving only himself in charge of the military!¡± Zhang Ying Hao thought for a bit: ¡°Then what if he dies? I heard that Iron Shroud¡¯s authority would always be in the hands of royalty¡± ¡°If he dies, Iron Shroud¡¯s authority would of course be transferred to me ¡ª¡ª-but then who could kill him?¡± The Empress shook her head in despair: ¡°There¡¯s simply no way, we have no way to stop him¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked down and asked his Holo-Brain: ¡°Does Gu Qing Shan know about this?¡± Impartial Goddess responded: [He knows] ¡°Did he find the Emperor yet?¡± [Sir Gu Qing Shan has found the Emperor¡¯s true body; they are currently engaged in battle at the capital outskirts] Zhang Ying Hao nodded and told the Empress: ¡°I think you should try a bit to see whether or not you can connect to Iron Shroud¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already tried¡± the Empress said. ¡°Try again, then again and again, maybe it¡¯ll work after a while¡± The Empress looked at him and asked: ¡°But why?¡± ¡°Excuse me for saying this, but Gu Qing Shan definitely has a way to kill your husband. Who knows, maybe he¡¯ll be able to do it the very next second¡± Zhang Ying Hao said without a doubt. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± the Empress recalled how used to killing Gu Qing Shan was back at the conference room, she gritted her teeth and decided. She took out her own Holo-Brain, operated it nonstop until she reached a certain UI. It appeared as a cold, grey metal wall. ¡°Iron Shroud, I am Empress Varona Medici, requesting ess¡± the Empress said to the Holo-Brain. An electronic voice came from the Holo-Brain: [You do not have the authority granted by the Fuxi Emperor, ess denied] The Empress angrily hit the Holo-Brain: ¡°I can¡¯t get in!¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Cit seems the Emperor isn¡¯t that easy to deal with, at the very least, he¡¯s still alive. Zhang Ying Hao blinked, then asked: ¡°Who is currently in charge of the Empire¡¯s Mech Vanguard corps?¡± The Empress instantly understood and turned to look at the official. If they can¡¯t ess Iron Shroud, then maybe if they go directly to themander, they might be able to stop the army from advancing. Right now, what theyck most is time. They have to think of a way to dy the war, at least enough until the battle between Gu Qing Shan and the Emperor concludes! The official hurriedly answered: ¡°It¡¯s Marshal Zhang Pei Jia, I¡¯ll contact him now!¡± He turned on his Holo-Brain and dialed a number. It connected, but the call was rejected. The official squinted his eyes and answered: ¡°He¡¯s rejecting my call¡± The Empress spoke: ¡°The situation is different in war, it¡¯s understandable for him to do so. Fortunately, he¡¯s rtively willing to listen to my words normally¡± She quickly decided: ¡°This can¡¯t go on; I¡¯ll have to dispatch a representative to persuade him to temporarily stay his ground¡± If the Marshal manages to stall the outbreak of the war for even a little bit, it might make the entire difference. The official spoke: ¡°But then who will we dispatch? There will be quite a few eyes on the way, if the Marshal happens to be supportive of the Emperor¡¯s intent, the representative themselves might fall in danger. The Empress contemted: ¡°We can¡¯t dispatch an office member; they won¡¯t even make it into the camp¡± The official added: ¡°We can¡¯t dispatch a military person either. The Marshal is currently the suprememander, so even if they manage the meet, they won¡¯t be able to enforce the Marshal to do anything¡± As they spoke, the Empress suddenly turned her eyes to Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°What is it? Your Highness¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. The Empress seriously thought about it, then spoke: ¡°I know your abilities. You¡¯re known as the King of Assassin in the Confederate, one with countless hitmen following your orders. During thest few years, you might have retreated to behind the scenes, but I know you¡¯ve been getting stronger¡± ¡°And so?¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°With your methods and abilities, this is something you can definitely do well ¡ª¡ª-so I will have you make the trip for me, bring my secret order and leave to meet the Marshal on the fastest shuttle we have¡± The Empress took a pen and quickly started writing something on a pieces of paper. ¡°Marshal Zhang¡­ What kind of person is he?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°He¡¯s of the neutral party, but a bit more closely rted to our side¡± the official answered. Zhang Ying Hao thought about it for a bit. The Empress spoke: ¡°Bring my seal and my order to find Marshal Zhang. Persuade him on my behalf to think of a way to prevent the war from breaking out¡± ¡°Will he listen?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°I feel that he definitely would be willing to¡± the Empress answered. Zhang Ying Hao appeared a bit reluctant: ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m a hitman. Truthfully said, I only know how to kill people, this is very much out of my professional field¡± The Empress stared at him seriously: ¡°Your pay, I¡¯ll double it¡± Zhang Ying Hao twitched. ¡°To your generous Royal Highness, I promise I everything will be as you want it¡± he immediately said. ¡°After you leave, even if you can¡¯t persuade the Marshal, use anything method you can to dy the war as much as possible¡± The Empress said the most important point of all this. ¡°Please trust in my professional standards¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. A few momentster, the Empress finished writing her secret order. She looked over it a few times before solemnly handing it over to Zhang Ying Hao. As Zhang Ying Hao received the seal and order from the Empress, he pped his hand. A few ck-clothed people appeared from the shadow, quickly following him off the pce vi. Chapter 329 - The Hunter

Chapter 329: The Hunter

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin A forest. Silence. A wild hare suddenly jumped into sight, chewing something. It was moving forward while paying attention to everything in its surrounding down to the tiniest de of grass. As it jumped again, a hand caught and softly picked it up mid-jump. For some reason, being caught by this hand, the hare was trembling all over, unable to move a single muscle. Zhang Ying Hao gave the hare to Tong Tong behind him. ¡°Is it cute?¡± he asked. ¡°It is!¡± Tong Tong happily hugged the hare and added: ¡°Wild game always tastes much better; I want to grill it¡± ¡°Tch, you¡¯re such an un-cute little girl¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. A cold voice came behind them: ¡°Boss, Zhang Bei Jia shot my paper puppet dead¡± Zhang Ying Hao turned around. Three paper puppets were standing on the grassy ground. One of them looked like Zhang Ying Hao. On its forehead was a ck hole that went through the other side ¡ª¡ª¨Cas if shot by a gun. A fat man stood by the paper puppet and pped his hands. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s puppet was burnt to ash. ¡°He has 24 bodyguards, looks intimidating, but I feel more like he¡¯s afraid of death¡± the fat man spoke. ¡°This¡­ Marshal, what did he say?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°I controlled your paper puppet to persuade him to dy the war, but after reading the secret order, he only said one thing to the puppet¡± Saying so, the fat man couldn¡¯t help but let out a snicker. ¡°What did he say?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°What shit are you supposed to be?¡± the fat man answered. Zhang Ying Hao scratched his head. The hitmen standing around all smiled. It¡¯s been so many years since they saw the boss being humiliated like that, giving them a tiny wave of inexplicable pleasure in their hearts. Zhang Ying Hao thought for a bit, then turned on his Holo-Brain: ¡°Impartial Goddess, can you make me a gic serum for changing my appearance?¡± [There¡¯s not enough time, the Empire¡¯s Mech Vanguard troops will reach the border in 19 minutes and the war will start] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°That quickly?¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked at his watch and sighed: ¡°The traditional method it is then¡± ¡°Tong Tong¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Bring me that guy¡¯s face¡± Before Tong Tong could answer, the fat man whispered to her: ¡°Your paper puppet is being locked in his room¡± Tong Tong shouted: ¡°This god damn pervert!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s the Marshal¡± the fat man quickly exined himself. ¡°Boss, can I kill that Marshal?¡± Tong Tong asked. ¡°Do as you like, but killing him isn¡¯t part of the job so you won¡¯t get any extra pay¡± Zhang Ying Hao instantly replied. ¡°Then forget it¡± Tong Tong¡¯s anger deted like a balloon and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll just leave him with an unforgettable trauma¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time, so I¡¯ll give you 7 minutes¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Yes boss¡± Tong Tong answered. She drew two sharp daggers, held her long ponytail with her mouth, lowered her stance and jumped into the air. The very next moment, she turned into a crow and flew towards the military camp. ¡°Tong Tong is still a bit young, someone go and cover her¡± Zhang Ying Hao ordered. Two more figures disappeared. Zhang Ying Hao continued: ¡°Fatty, you¡¯re up next¡± The fat man frowned andined: ¡°I used to be able tost a few rounds against the old man, but now it¡¯s a bit hard¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You know, sir Martial Saint recently learnt a mysterious training technique and got a huge leap in strength, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get absolutely wrecked¡± When Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s gaze scanned around, all the ck figures all avoided it and avert their gazes. He asked; ¡°It¡¯s just buying a bit of time and you even get to spar with the Martial Saint. No one is willing to sign up for such a good opportunity?¡± No one answered him. The fat man muttered: ¡°A hitman¡¯s life is still a life boss¡­¡± ¡­ The border. Snow was starting to cover the ground. On a mountainside, a torrent of ck metal tread on the snow, moving as quick as lightning. The Empire¡¯s Mech Vanguard troops are the elite of the military, the best of the best. After passing through this mountain, when they make it to the bottom, they will have passed the Confederate border. The march was both quick and efficient. The troops were moving without saying a word, each of them concentrating 120% on controlling their respective machines. There wasn¡¯t even a single sound in the military radio frequency. Because the Marshal Zhang Bei Jia was currently leading the squad. He was sortieing together with the Mech Vanguard. He said he wanted toe personally, and so he did. An extremely practical person. His mood didn¡¯t seem to be too good today, so no one wanted to say anything lest they incur his wrath. ording to the rumors, he was receiving the Empress¡¯ ambassadors today. Behind closed doors, they broke into an intense argument and verbally fought, which resulted in the ambassadors bing angry and wanted to leave. The Marshal captured three of them, and killed another on the spot. Iron Shroud noticed this little exchange. As the highest order of military AI in the Fuxi Empire, it ignored the Marshal and issued an order to the entire Mech Vanguard. They were ordered to continue their advance without stopping unless ordered by Iron Shroud, otherwise they¡¯re charged with treason. It directly became the suprememander of this entire operation. Hismand usurped by an AI, the Marshal¡¯s temper is as clear as day to anyone. From the looks of it, he¡¯s already at the verge of erupting. The Marshal¡¯s close aides didn¡¯t say a word about these matters. They hope that this tells everyone that the Marshal has determined himself to follow His Majesty¡¯s footsteps. On the other side. In front on the mountain. The Confederate¡¯s frontline Defensive army has gathered. Being a vanguard army that gathered on short notice, they were at a number and power disadvantage. There could be only one result if such an army sh with the Empire¡¯s main army, total defeat. But with the appearance of a certain man, the entire situation was different. The troops sat in their Mechs, asionally redirecting their 3D projection to a certain angle and silently observed that man. He was the idol of respect for every military person. A middle-aged man. Thick brows, sharp eyes, tanned skin, standing as straight as a spear. Dark green military uniform, ck military boots, an insignia of a sword and shield on his shoulder ¡ª¡ª-the sword and shield represents the rank of General. He silently sat on the shoulder of a 5-meter-tall Mech armor, lighting a cigarette as he peered his eyes at the top of the mountain range just outside their borders. ording to known intelligence, the Empire¡¯s 477th Mech riders will be the first to arrive? ? ? ? ?? . Once this 8000-men squad of Assault Mechs appear on this side of the mountain, the war between the two countries will officially erupt. Zhang Zong Yang silently sighed. The Confederate has experienced peace for too long, their army is dull. On the Fuxi Empire side, as part of the Emperor¡¯s preparations for war, they have consistently maintained their battle drills, thus being much stronger than the Confederate. Everything rests on my shoulders now I guess. Hopefully, before I am thoroughly drained, I¡¯ll be able to stall them long enough and buy enough time for the Confederate to prepare. While he was thinking, a ck spot appeared on top of the mountain range. Zhang Zong Yang¡¯s pupil¡¯s contracts. ck is the Fuxi Empire¡¯s Military Assault Mech mostmon colored paint. As this ck spot appeared, the next one followed after it. Countless ck spots showed up one by one. The Assault Mech army quickly filled the entire mountain top, roaring their engines. Over thousands of Assault Mechs were heading towards the border into the Confederate. The Martial Saint threw his cigarette down, stood up and shouted: ¡°Prepare for battle, for the Freedom Confederate!¡± ¡°For the Freedom Confederate!¡± the troops roared. Their engines roared, ready to attack at a moment¡¯s notice. When the Martial Saint was about to head first into battle, a strange scene appeared at the mountainside. A ck Mech was made way for by the rest of them as it beautifully flew in front of the army. The ck Mech opened to reveal a ck uniformed military man inside who jumped out andnded on the Mech¡¯s shoulder. The military man shouted loudly: ¡°The Fuxi Empire¡¯s Field Marshal Zhang Bei Jia challenges the Confederate¡¯s Martial Saint to a life-or-death duel!¡± His booming voice echoed and shook the entire battlefield. At such a crucial moment, no one expected such a thing to happen. The Confederate¡¯s military that was waiting for battle were stunned. The thousands of Mechs on the mountainside also stopped their advance. The armies of the two countries were stopped in their tracks at this time. It¡¯s very rare for high-ranking Generals of armies between two countries to attempt a life-or-death duel. Because once that happens, the two Generals will be representing not just themselves, but their entire country. As a military man, there is no backing down from such a challenge, you either do everything you can to kill your opponent, or die trying. This is a battle between Generals who stake their own lives, their victory represents the victory of their nations. ording to the rules of the battlefield, no one can interfere between this top-level battle. Iron Shroud stayed silent, as does Impartial Goddess. There have been countless precedents of such duels on the battlefield in the history of mankind¡¯s wars. And in reality, each time such a duel took ce, its results would always greatly affect the flow of the war. Iron Shroud and Impartial Goddess controlled their respective armies while remaining vignt of the battle. Zhang Zong Yang squinted his eyes observing his opponent. It¡¯s been quite a few years since he¡¯s met such a brave enemy. ¡°What do you want to duel with?¡± Zhang Zong Yang asked. ¡°Mech battle¡± Zhang Bei Jia replied. ¡°Very well, as you wish¡± Zhang Zong Yang went into his Mech. Zhang Bei Jia also returned to his cockpit and closed it. A chant began to rang out on both sides of the battle field. ¡°Martial Saint!¡± ¡°Martial Saint!¡± ¡°Martial Saint!¡± ¡°Marshal!¡± ¡°Marshal!¡± ¡°Marshal!¡± The two armies unified voices reverberated throughout the air. The ck Mech was the first to move. It dashed forward down the mountainside. While running, it started to dismantle its own firearms. Rotating high-explosive machine guns, high-frequency molecr cutter, long-range shock bombs, smallser barrels, intensive fire-control armor-piercing shells¡­ These firearms made loud noises as they rolled downhill. After dismantling all its excess weight, the Mech¡¯s speed increased by three-fold. The Mech¡¯s speed was still increasing nonstop. As its engines roared, the ck Mech dashed in a straight line for the Martial Saint. ¡°How interesting¡± Seeing its actions, Zhang Zong Yang understood. Pure hand-to-hand Mechbat? He didn¡¯t think too much of it and quickly made his decision. His green military-type Assault Mech shook intensely as it discarded all its weapons. ¡ª¨Cboom! Its engines roared at a rate never heard before as it also dashed straight for the foot of the mountain. The two Mechs, one ck and one green, quickly closed their distance. Chapter 330 - A cold heart

Chapter 330: A cold heart

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin In the sky. Powerful attacks were concentrated in the same area, pushing Gu Qing Shan making him unable to dodge at all. Abination attack of 60 top-tier Professionists is impossible for anyone to block, even someone like Gu Qing Shan would die receiving that. Gu Qing Shan stood still in the air without moving. ¡°Die¡± the Emperor squinted his eyes and muttered. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan disappeared. One of the cloned Professionists appeared in his ce. The man was shocked. In front of him was a bouquet of blinding light. ¡°No¡­¡± He only managed to say a single word. The glorious light enveloped him. Thebined power of 60 people utterly destroyed him without leaving even a single scrap left. On the other side, Gu Qing Shan appeared. The Earth Sword shed and easily took off another clone¡¯s head. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The Earth Sword flew up. A loud ¡°pop¡± resounded. Another clone¡¯s head was pierced through and exploded, blood and brain matter scattered everywhere. Seeing Gu Qing Shan let go of the Earth Sword, ten more attacks were directed at him. Seemingly without any intention to dodge, Gu Qing Shan used the Chao Yin Sword to behead another clone. As the 10 attacks almost reached him. ¡ª¡ª¨Cboom! The attacks hit! The impact shook created shockwaves that shook the air. But the one who died was another clone who was attacking. Gu Qing Shan reappeared where the clone originally stood. The Emperor¡¯s heart sank and angrily shouted: ¡°Be careful, he has a God¡¯s Chosen Skill to switch ces with another!¡± They finally realized. Gu Qing Shan disappeared again and reappeared behind another clone. ¡ª¡ª-this time, he didn¡¯t change ces with anyone. [Ground Shrink]! sh! With a single sh, his victim was dead. As soon as he died, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure disappeared once again. At this moment, he was an Ascended realm cultivator, even in the cultivation world, he¡¯s a figure to be respected. The spirit energy reserve of Ascended realm is more than enough for Gu Qing Shan to use his skills as he likes. In the air, a golden glow keeps appearing and disappearing nonstop. The Professionist clones were easily behead one by one, dropping like flies from the sky. The Emperor couldn¡¯t believe his eyes at all. From the start, Gu Qing Shan has only done two things. Suddenly appearing. Casually swinging his sword. No one could stop him. It feels like he was an ancient golden armored god, harvesting the lives of mortal with his sword. Notifications were popping up on the War God UI. [Confirmed instant kill, spirit energy refunded] [Confirmed instant kill, spirit energy refunded] [Confirmed instant kill, spirit energy refunded] ¡­ ¡°Stop using spells, get into closebat! Rush him!¡± the Emperor gritted his teeth and shouted. The Professionists all rushed at him. Gu Qing Shan flew backwards. The Chao Yin Sword slipped from his hand. Streaks of light as bright as starlight manifested into strings, slicing through both the air and the Professionists in pursuit. Divine Art, [Silver Star] ¡°This¡­ what power is this, I¡¯ve never seen such a technique before¡± a Professionist shouted in horror. Thin strings of blood appeared and spreads through his body, ending his horror. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand seal didn¡¯t stop. The Earth Sword was also flying through the air, quickly harvesting life and life. No matter how strong a Professionist was, they couldn¡¯t take more than one strike from the Earth Sword. As half of the Professionists in the sky were killed, no one has managed to even scratch Gu Qing Shan. Even clones couldn¡¯t help but be frightened. They shouted in fear, scattering to get away. But the flying swords were faster than they were. After a few moments, all the clones had already been killed. It was now that Gu Qing Shan turned back to look at the Fuxi Emperor. The Fuxi Emperor held down his emotions, stared at Gu Qing Shan and suddenly asked: ¡°What is the rtionship between you and the Holy Pope?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit unexpected. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that the Pope is the only unimaginable existence on this world, who knew there would be another¡± The Emperor slowly spoke: ¡°Your actions, your battle techniques, all of it ispletely different from ours,pletely indecipherable¡± ¡°The Pope¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered how the Pope waspletely gone from the human realm at the final moment of the Apocalypse. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came to interrupt his thoughts. [Sir, please conclude the battle quickly, the two armies have already met a second ago] ¡°Very well!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He formed a hand seal. The Earth Sword and Chao Yin Sword both came back, floating next to time. Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke: ¡°Your Majesty, onest chance, surrender¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, my clones weren¡¯t as perfect as I wanted¡± the Fuxi Emperor sighed. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Battles are won from experience, even if the clone¡¯s powers are perfectly replicated, without hundreds of battles, how would they ever make use of such power?¡± The Fuxi Emperor said nothing. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Now please order the Fuxi Empire¡¯s military to retreat, Your Majesty¡± The Fuxi Emperor suddenly broke intoughter. ¡°Fool¡± he shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s already no going back for this world¡± ¡°There is no going back for the world, but we can turn it to head for a better future, not towards destruction¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°A better future for me, is one where the Empire rules over the world!¡± the Emperor shouted. A thin mist began to emit from his body. The mist covered him, forming a light fog, then concentrated to an ice jewel. The Emperor took it in hand and clenched it. The Emperor¡¯s voice bes very low: ¡°You are very strong, but once I turn into a dead person, you won¡¯t be able to kill me¡± When he said so, he saw a look of pity on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face as he sighed. A piercing pain. The Earth Sword had pierced through the Emperor¡¯s heart, then returned to Gu Qing Shan. The Earth Sword swung itself and got rid of the dripping blood on its de, the blood blew away by the cold wind to ces unknown. ¡°Hurk¡­¡± The Emperor held his chest and looked at the hole gorged out by the sword. He suddenly burst into a frenziedughter: ¡°Ahahaha! You¡¯re toote, I¡¯ve already called for my Ancestor, I¡¯ll gain an undying body very soon!¡± The mist around him began to form a block of ice in front of him. The Emperor took the block of ice and shoved it into his mouth. ¡°This is the Heart of Ice, from now on, as long as I touch any ice that belongs to the Frozen Hell, I¡¯ll be able to regenerate any wounds¡± The Emperor smirked triumphantly at Gu Qing Shan. He now has a literal cold heart. ¡°You¡¯re actively turning yourself into a dead person¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right, next is your turn to think¡± the Emperor slowly replied, ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª-how are you going to kill an unkible dead person?¡± His voice stopped. The ice from the Emperor¡¯s chest started spreading, freezing himself into a giant ice cube. He was trapped inside the block of ice with only his head out, unable to move at all. The Emperor looked around, his eyes contained a bit of bewilderment and confusion. ¡ª¡ª-this ispletely different from what I thought. Inside this block of ice, his life is temporarily preserved. The ice that trapped the Emperor was somehow able to float in midair without any support. Seeing such an eerie sight, Gu Qing Shan was also a bit shocked. Regardless, war has broken out, so the Fuxi Emperor must die right now! Gu Qing Shan held the Earth Sword, about toe up to finish him off. As he moved, he suddenly stopped himself. Because he had a bad premonition. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Something unseen seems to being here. More mist began to flow from the block of ice. This mist was a bit grey and spreads quickly across the sky. Almost instantly, the mist has formed a river in midair, drifting in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. Anyone who saw this river felt a sense of dread and despair, as if some sort of irresistible disaster is about to ur. ¡°The Forgetting River¡­ no, it¡¯s much weaker than that¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan observed it and whispered to himself. The river seems almost sentient as it flowed towards where Gu Qing Shan was. Gu Qing Shan put up his guard. He¡¯s been through many battles, but not once has he had to fight a river. While it was a few dozen meters away, the river suddenly turned into a giant wave, crashing down on Gu Qing Shan. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking of how to deal with it, the Chao Yin Sword suddenly flew into his hand. The Chao Yin Sword was lightly shaking non stop, as if trying to say something. A notification popped up on the War God UI. [The Chao Yin Sword is requesting usage of your Soul Points. Requested amount: 10] [Would you like to allow it to use your Soul Points?] Soul Points, also called Divine Power. The Wild me Raging Armor used it once before, the Tianma Empress also used it before, it was some sort of power of origin, which Gu Qing Shan himself has been using to quickly rush through the levels. Who knew that the Chao Yin Sword after being repaired also wanted to use Soul Points. While Gu Qing Shan was surprised, he was also a bit expectant and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll allow it¡± The War God UI popped up a message: [Soul Points spent] An invisible wind drifted from Gu Qing Shan and was absorbed into the Chao Yin Sword. Chao Yin Sword let out an echoing ring, then quickly stopped. Hearing this ring, the river almost seemed afraid and suddenly changed. The flowing river suddenly spit apart as it flowed past Gu Qing Shan. The rushing current was avoiding him, flowing to either sides before joining again. While standing there, not a single drop of water got on Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Could it be, ¡®Even a sea of pain will pass¡¯ is the ability to control water? ¡­No, that river just now wasn¡¯t just normal Elemental Water¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan contemted. From the void of space, a hoarse voice whispered. ¡¸ Hm¡­ now intriguing, a power that forbids me from getting close¡­ ¡¹ following the advent of this voice, the air began to chill intensely. Hearing this voice, the Fuxi Emperor appeared a bit more rxed. ¡°Honorable Ancestor, you¡¯ve finallye¡± the Emperor said. Behind the Fuxi Emperor, a throne madepletely from ice appeared from the air. On the chilling frozen throne, a skeleton sat. A thick baggy cloak covered his body, only leaving a dried up skull out in the open. On the skull was an ice crown, in the skeleton¡¯s hand was a long sword that emitted some sort of grey essence. The skeleton opened its mouth and spoke with a low, hoarse voice: ¡¸ Emperor, it seems your entire n has failed ¡¹ ¡°Ancestor, this person is very strange, all of my men weren¡¯t able to defeat him¡± the Fuxi Emperor exined. ¡¸ You have failed ¡¹ the ck cloaked skeleton said again, ¡¸ do you know what it means, for an Emperor of a nation to fail? ¡¹ ¡°Ancestor, please give me another chance, as long as I can convert to be a dead person, I will definitely not forgive him¡± the Fuxi Emperor said. The ck cloaked skeleton calmly said: ¡¸ Perhaps you didn¡¯t hear what I said? Let me repeat it for you ¡¹ ¡¸ You ¡¹ ¡¸ Have ¡¹ ¡¸ Already ¡¹ ¡¸ Failed ¡¹ The Fuxi Emperor was stuck in the ice, not knowing what to do. He has never tried to butter up to anyone his entire life, so he couldn¡¯t say a single thing when faced with such a situation. The ck cloaked skeleton leaned forward, staring at the Emperor: ¡¸ At the time of a nation¡¯s destruction, the Emperor should at least be the veryst person to surrender, yet you¡¯ve already surpassed the borders of nations and became the first traitor to humanity as a whole. This if your failure as a human ¡¹ The Fuxi Emperor was stunned. This was exactly what Gu Qing Shan said earlier. The ck cloaked skeleton continued: ¡¸ It¡¯s fine that you¡¯ve defected, but you¡¯ve ruined everything as well ¡¹ ¡¸ As a monarch, you betrayed your own nation, your own world ¡¹ ¡¸ As a defector, you¡¯ve used up all the chips in your hands, but didn¡¯t manage to give me a single thing in return ¡¹ There was a deep sense of disgust in the ck cloaked skeleton¡¯s voice. ¡¸ You don¡¯t deserve the Heart of Ice ¡¹ ¡¸ And as a failure, the best way for you to atone for your crimes, is to be a weapon like the rest of the useless Emperors before you ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton dered. The long sword emitting grey essence shed. As the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s head rolled down, he still had an expression of disbelief. Being enveloped by the ice, he has yet to lose his life. The Emperor looked up at the ck cloaked skeleton, finally begging: ¡°I¡¯m your descendant, Ancestor please!¡± ¡¸ Descendant, hear me well ¡¹ the ck cloaked skeleton held the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s head in hand, speaking: ¡¸ Your actions have proven that you are not worthy to be the Emperor of Fuxi ¡¹ ¡¸ If you are not an Emperor, then you are nothing but one of many worthless descendants of many generations that has nothing to do with me ¡¹ Saying so, the ck cloaked skeleton stood straight up, his head tilting backwards and inhaled deeply. A transparent figure appeared from the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s head, screaming, shouting in fright. The transparent figure was then sucked into the ck cloaked skeleton¡¯s nose. He appeared to be in ecstasy. ¡¸ My own descendant¡¯s souls are still the most powerful after all ¡¹he moaned in pleasure. In his hand, the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s head had turned into a skull. The resourceful and talented Fuxi Emperor, killed by his own ancestor just like that. His soul itself was devoured, leaving nothing but a skull behind. Chapter 331 - Ceasefire

Chapter 331: Ceasefire

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin When the Presidentmanded all three armies to prepare for war, the onset of the war was actually dyed. (1) With the full mobilization of the entire Confederate army, the war had reached its highest intensity. This type of war can cause devastating blows to both countries. Iron Shroud had to readjust its strategies, and so does Impartial Goddess. The troops deployment bes moreplex and takes longer to calcte. Human brains can¡¯t fathom the simtions being done by the two AIs, but they can tell one thing. Iron Shroud had be much more careful. Its movements were slowing down. As for Impartial Goddess, her pace quickens, but she was even more careful about the sh of the frontline armiespared to Iron Shroud. She knew that there were people doing everything they could to stop this war. All of her calctions were to simply buy time. The Fuxi Empire. The desert pce vi. People were moving in and out, passing various information and news. The Royal Guards also moved back and forth, their blood-stained swords dragged on the ground creating skid marks. Everyone turned a blind eye to this. Thanks to the Emperor¡¯s orders from before, every official had been summoned to the desert pce vi one by one. Following that, orders wereing from the Empress one after another. All officials who were pro-war or was close to the Emperor was instantly charged with treason by the Empress. The Royal Guards moved from room to room, executing them on the spot. A bloodbath wasmencing. The conference room. The Empress was being protected by the hitman of the Hunter Association, staying a certain distance from the officials while seriously listening to the situations on various sides. Standing there, she quickly and efficiently dealt with the Empire¡¯s official business. This was an extremely strange sight to behold. Hitmen well-versed in the art of killing were tasked with protecting the Empress. While the Royal Guards who were originally tasked with protecting the Emperor and Empress were now responsible for killing. Empress Varona had issued another order. Her Holo-Brain abruptly lit up. An electronic voice came: [I am Iron Shroud, Your Highness the Empress, please look at the screen] The fact that it didn¡¯t report it verbally probably meant this was a secret message. The Empress looked down. Two lines of text appeared on the Holo-Brain. [The Emperor¡¯s life signs has disappeared and is confirmed to be dead] [The war is continuing, Your Highness Varona, you are now in charge of the three armies] The Empress was stunned. She turned around, her back to the officials and slowly walked towards the Emperor¡¯s throne. She scowled, her graceful facial features started to contort, almost as if she was trying her hardest to control her voice. Her body trembled, she took a deep breath to try and calm herself. When the Empress sat down on the Fuxi Empire¡¯s throne, once more facing the officials, she no longer had any expression on her face. Everyone observed this, trying to think of the implications of the Empress¡¯ actions. Then they suddenly heard. ¡°His Majesty is no longer with us¡± The Empress spoke with firm resolve. The conference room fell silent. After the immense fright, they quickly processed the pros and cons of this bad news. People capable of standing in this conference room at this time were all people who supports the Empress. Now that the Emperor was no longer here, who couldpete with the Empress? At the moment, no such person exists in the Empire. The officials had a look of joy in their eyes, yet their faces couldn¡¯t make any expression other than sorrow. When two very different emotions mixed, it created for a ridiculous scene. The Empress ordered Iron Shroud from her Holo-Brain: ¡°I order the three armies to stand their ground and wait for orders, cease all active hostile behaviors¡± ¡°Furthermore, immediately request to speak with the Freedom Confederate¡¯s President¡± All the officials and guards in the room stayed silent, her voice was the only voice in the entire conference room. Very quickly, the call reached. ¡°Greetings, Mr. President¡± ¡°Yes, this matter was Fuxi¡¯s fault, fortunately it had yet to cause severe casualties¡± ¡°The originator of this had paid the corresponding price ¡ª¡ª-yes, he has left this world¡± ¡°I want¡­ peace, and you?¡± ¡­ The frontline. Tick tick tick tick tick! Zhang Bei Jia¡¯smunicator suddenly started ringing nonstop. ¡°Connect!¡± he shouted. [Order: Stand your ground and wait for orders, cease all active hostile behaviors] Zhang Bei Jia instantly opened a cap on the dashboard and pressed the red button. Bam! The severely damaged ck Mech finally copsed. In the very next moment, Zhang Bei Jia jumped from the ck Mech and rolled to the ground. ¡°I surrender!¡± He shouted loudly to thepletely unscathed green Mech. The Mech¡¯s metal fist was just an arm¡¯s reach away from his face. The green Mech suddenly stopped. The wind pressure pushed Zhang Bei Jia backwards a few steps. ¡°Surrender? As a military man, you challenged me to a life-or-death duel and you still dare to surrender?¡± the Martial Saint¡¯s voice carried a hint of frosty killing intent. ¡°I¡¯m the Empress¡¯ subordinate, I¡¯m following her orders to buy time and stop the war from erupting. Just now Iron Shroud had ordered the war to cease¡± Zhang Bei Jia hurriedly spoke. He doesn¡¯t dare to joke around. If the Martial Saint suspected even a single thing, he¡¯d immediatelye forward and pummel him to a literal pulp. ¡°Empress Varona¡¯s subordinate¡­ so that¡¯s why!¡± Inside the green Mech came a sigh. The Martial Saint¡¯s killing intent disappeared. ¡ª¡ª-so from the very start he only challenged me to dy the battle of the two armies. He¡¯s been enduring my onught of attacks from dawn until now. Not a single soldier had stepped foot onto the battlefield, and no one has had to sacrifice themselves. But is that really the truth? While Zhang Zong Yang was thinking, a message came to his Holo-Brain. It was a message directly from the President. Only four words. [The war is over] Following that, a series of arrangements by Impartial Goddess showed up on screen. Looking at the screen, Zhang Zong Yang slowly broke into a wide smile. He pressed a button to open the green Mech¡¯s cockpit. Zhang Zong Yang jumped out from there. He looked at Zhang Bei Jia on the ground, smiled and spoke amiably: ¡°So sorry I misunderstood you, if that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯re a real hero¡± The Martial Saint offered the Empire¡¯s Marshal his hand. The Marshal took the Martial Saint¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Hero or whatever isn¡¯t important, I almost lost my life there¡± Zhang Bei Jia sighed. The Martial Saintughed and spoke: ¡°Thanks to your buying time, no one from either country had to die, I think this day will probably go into the history books¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t keep bringing this up, I¡¯ll be happy¡± Zhang Bei Jia said. ¡°I won¡¯t me you. As the Marshal of the Empire, you are not foolishly loyal but have clear judgment and understanding of the war. It is worth admiring¡± Zhang Zong Yang seriously spoke. ¡°Then ¡ª¡ª¨Cabout my smoking, don¡¯t say anything about thatter¡± Zhang Bei Jia said. ¡°Smoking? Why would I care about your smoking? Go ahead¡± Zhang Zong Yang was a bit surprised. ¡°Then that¡¯s fine¡± Zhang Bei Jia was finally satisfied. He then put his hand behind his neck and grabbed something. A face mask came off, revealing Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s original appearance. He lit a cigarette, took a deep drag andined: ¡°That Marshal was bullshit, as stubborn as a damn donkey, it¡¯s quicker to just rece him rather than convince him¡± Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang opened his eyes wide from surprise. But very quickly, he scowled as killing intent began to emit from his body again. Zhang Ying Hao felt that so he only turned to look before running away immediately. The Martial Saint¡¯s angry voice came from behind: ¡°Brat, you still dare to run? Stop right there!¡± Zhang Ying Hao snapped back while running without looking back: ¡°Only an idiot would stop now! You still want to lecture me in front of all these people huh Mr. Martial Saint!? I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Note: (1) three armies: it¡¯s implied that the three armies refer to the Land, Sea and Air force of a country, which every country should have. Chapter 332 - Black cloaked skeleton

Chapter 332: ck cloaked skeleton

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin The capital outskirts. Gu Qing Shan stood in midair facing the ck cloaked skeleton. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan noticed a line of glowing text appear in his retina. [Questpleted] [You¡¯ve stopped the next steps of the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s ns, stabilizing the situation in the human realm, the Frozen Hell¡¯s spread has been slowed greatly] [Quest rewards: The Huang Quan¡¯s reinforcements have been notified of the situation in the human realm and are quickly going on their way] [Note: Huang Quan¡¯s reinforcement will very quickly arrive at the human realm to aid you against the Frozen Hell] Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist in relief. The Quest is finished. Which means not a lot of people had died. He didn¡¯t think that the war would be stopped as soon as the Fuxi Emperor dies. It seems there were quite a few people joining hands to stop this disaster. He then peered his gaze forward. The ck cloaked skeleton sat there, putting the Emperor¡¯s skull on one side of his throne. As soon as he ced it, the ice immediately crawled up to envelop the skull. The frozen throne then suddenly emitted an intense chill. The ck cloaked skeleton patted the throne satisfyingly, muttering: ¡¸ Those whoes of my descent, you¡¯ve all finally been reunited with myself, this is more than enough glory for your pitiful souls ¡¹ ¡°You¡¯ve all¡±? Gu Qing Shan finally noticed over dozens of skulls neatly lined up next to the frozen throne. ording to what the ck cloaked skeleton said, wouldn¡¯t that mean all of these are skulls of each Fuxi Emperor? What a cruel and disgusting truth! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze at the ck cloaked skeleton gradually became cold. The ck cloaked skeleton finally looked up at Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Although I wasn¡¯t there before, but the fact that you managed to win against my descendant means you must be something special ¡¹ the ck cloaked skeleton said. Such a normal statement, but when it came out of its mouth, it sounded strangely eerie. His voice contained a sort of uncontroble desire. It seems to be, The desire to devour something. Gu Qing Shan spoke up: ¡°You must be the Fuxi Founding Emperor?¡± ¡¸ You know of me? Ah, that¡¯s right, who wouldn¡¯t know of me in this world? ¡¹ ¡°ording to history, you¡¯ve never lost a battle in your entire life, and finally died of old age¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled. Speaking of this subject, the ck cloaked skeleton stopped for a bit. That time period was his glory days. The ck cloaked skeleton took a cigar from somewhere, lit it and put it in his mouth. The cinders on the cigar flickered. The skeleton exhaled some smoke. ¡¸ What ecstatic taste ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton muttered. This scene seemed a bit funny. But as Gu Qing Shan stared at him, he felt a chill up his spine. Others may not know it, but he knows the truth very well. For a very short period after consuming living human flesh, a dead person will be able to feel this world once again. How many people did he? devour? How many of their souls managed to escape? ¡¸ That¡¯s right, no one was able to stop my feet back in the human realm ¡¹ The ck cloaked skeleton exhaled another puff of smoke, then sighed: ¡¸ This is the tragedy of humankind, even if you be the strongest person alive, there¡¯s nothing but the gradual end waiting for you in the flow of time ¡¹ ¡°What does a soul taste like?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked. The ck cloaked skeleton was a bit surprised. For such a question toe out of a living person¡¯s mouth, could it be he knows something? ¡¸ Dead people have no sense of taste ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton spoke lightly, ¡¸ But when you absorb a soul, you will feel its struggle, its feelings of despair and unwillingness. When you finally swallow, you will find just a sliver more power appear in your body ¡¹ ¡¸ This power is clear and obvious, letting you know that you just got a little bit stronger ¡¹ ¡¸ And bing stronger, is the best taste of all ¡¹ The ck cloaked skeleton thenughed triumphantly. Gu Qing Shan calmly listened to him, then muses: ¡°A soul that you consume probably doesn¡¯t dissipate, after all, you used to be a living made of 3 souls and 7 spirits¡± (1) The ck cloaked skeleton stopped. He started observing Gu Qing Shan closely. This young man not only managed to win against his descendant, he also stopped the war between the two countries, a true talent. If he can have this man work for him, not only will there be a lot less resistance, his n will also speed up greatly. The ck cloaked skeleton suddenly felt like being patient. It then slowly exined: ¡¸ As a dead person, it is true that I cannot make them dissipate. But I can trap their soul form permanently in my body to struggle, while their powers be mine to use ¡¹ ¡°As a dead person you cannot make a soul dissipate?¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly asked further: ¡°That is to say, there is a kind of person that is able to devour the entire soul, isn¡¯t there?¡± The ck cloaked skeleton¡¯s gaze slowly became serious. This is a very sharp person. He could tell what¡¯s important, instantly recognizing the heart of the matter as soon as he saw it. The ck cloaked skeleton spoke: ¡¸ That is not important, what is important is that we¡¯ve arrived at the human realm, this is an unprecedented glorious feast ¡¹ ¡°Unprecedented¡­ it¡¯s true that it never happened before, that means something truly did happen to Huang Quan ¡ª¡ªthen just what is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The ck cloaked skeleton softly shook his head and said: ¡¸ I¡¯ll give you two pieces of advice ¡¹ ¡°Please do¡± ¡¸ Firstly, the living shouldn¡¯t try to pry into Huang Quan¡¯s business, otherwise it will destroy all the faith and hope left that you have ¡¹ ¡°Then the second thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, but felt a bit regretful. If the other party has no intention of telling the truth, then he himself have no way to find out the true situation of hell. ¡¸ Secondly, you¡¯re a person with a lot of potential, if you¡¯re willing to be my subordinates, when the Frozen Hell fully descends on the Human Realm, I will judge ording to your contributions and turn you into a corresponding powerful dead person ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered: ¡°Just now, you ate your own descendant in front of me, how would I dare to work for you?¡± The skeleton answered: ¡¸ It is their glory ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan refuted: ¡°They did not volunteer¡± ¡¸ A failed descendant has no right to follow me ¡¹ ¡°Why is that?¡± The ck cloaked skeleton spoke in a low voice: ¡¸ Regardless if the ce is the Human Realm or hell, only those that have survived the baptism of the strong devouring the weak can uphold their reign ¡ª¨Cwhat is wrong with that? ¡¹ The ck cloaked skeleton squeezed his arm tight from excitement as a grey mist began to flow from his body. ¡¸ I brought the entire Frozen Hell back here, where there are innumerable delectable souls that allows me to be slowly but surely stronger ¡¹ ¡¸ As a human, if you follow me, you will definitely receive rewards the likes of which you¡¯ve never seen before! ¡¹ ¡¸ Otherwise¡­ ¡¹ The ck cloaked skeleton raised the chilling sword in his hand. A very clear threat. ¡°Ah? So you really know how to use a sword?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes glowed. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt a surge of excitement. Could be it Huang Quan have their own type of swordsmanship? This was something that Gu Qing Shan never knew about before! He didn¡¯t move at all, but his two swords silently appeared from thin air, hovering on his left and right. The ck cloaked skeleton went silent for a moment, then gloomily dered: ¡¸ Can¡¯t me others if you yourself want to die ¡¹ He stood up. The frozen throne instantly turned into an icy mist. This mist floated there without dissipating, drifting about the icy sword in the ck cloaked skeleton¡¯s hand. ¡¸ Have a taste of despair ¡¹ The ck cloaked skeleton whispered. The icy sword let out a sharp ring. In a single moment, agonizing screams of pain, curses, cries of sorrow, begging, howling, yelling, moaning; all these sounds rang out at the same time. These sounds filled the air, making those who hear it feels like they¡¯ve been sucked down to hell. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes went ck, as if he was able to be pulled to some terrifying ce. The very next moment, a 7-colored light appeared from his body. From the air, millions of flower petals and luck beasts descended together with six guardian gods and their weapons manifested as transparent figures. The six guardian gods circled around Gu Qing Shan then shouted in unison: ¡°Hoh!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit shook intensely. Buddha scriptures have always been the direct counter to evil and malicious spirits,bined with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own cultivation increasing his spirit energy reserve, the [Great Soul Vessel Protection Secret Technique] was finally starting to show its true worth. Note: (1) 3 souls and 7 spirits: An old Chinese Daoist concept of the soul, there is no simple way to exin it, so if you want to know more, I suggest you google it. This concept is very important in some Chinese cultivation novels, since you can train the 3 souls and 7 spirits to make yourself stronger. It doesn¡¯t really matter much in this novel though. Chapter 333 - The Chao Yin Sword and the Earth Sword

Chapter 333: The Chao Yin Sword and the Earth Sword

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Following the six guardian gods¡¯ shout, a loud agonized cry escaped from the icy sword. In just a moment, the multitudes of moans and screams were made to stop. When the six guardian gods disappeared, the icy sword wasn¡¯t able to let out a single sound. The ck cloaked skeleton face changed as he spoke gloomily: ¡¸ You dare to hurt my sword. It seems this will take a while, but no matter, your soul will be enoughpensation ¡¹ He sped his hands together. Following the ck cloaked skeleton¡¯s gesture, all sounds in the world suddenly disappeared. The rain clouds over the capital sky temporarily dissipated. Instead it was reced by a thick cloud of grey fog. Gu Qing Shan scowled. It must be quite an extraordinary thing to be able to alter reality and create such a phenomenon. He didn¡¯t quite expect the opponent to have such an ability. I need to be more cautious. The ck cloaked skeleton then slowly pulled his hands apart. A single drop of water silently floated between his hands. A deep yellow color mixed with a thin veil of mist, making anyone who sees it feel a sense of inexplicable fear. The ck cloaked skeleton carefully lifted this drop of water. ¡¸ A thousand years, for me to obtain this ¡¹ The ck cloaked skeleton couldn¡¯t help but sigh. At the same time, his tone became more prideful than ever before. ¡¸ The entire 9 hells of Huang Quan, and not a single dead person could do as I and collect a single drop of Forgetting River water ¡¹ When the ck cloaked skeleton said so, the endless icy mist behind him suddenly formed itself into arge river. Using the power of Elemental Water, it had manifested a giant river that stretches across the sky. The ck cloaked skeleton then ced the drop of Forgetting River water into the giant river behind him. The entire river instantly became a glistening yellow. ¡ª¡ªit looked a lot like the Forgetting River, but was infinitely weaker. In that moment, the two swords by Gu Qing Shan moved at the same time. The Chao Yin Sword seems to be sensing something. The Earth Sword spoke: ¡¸ Be very careful! Any being that touches Forgetting River water will lose all of their memories, this is aw of the Six Paths! ¡¹ Losing memories means bing an idiot that can¡¯t even resist. The ck cloaked skeleton can then easily take his life. Gu Qing Shan felt the pressure and replied: ¡°Understood¡± The ck cloaked skeleton twitched his finger. The giant yellow river then surrounded him. Having a defense made from Forgetting River water, the ck cloaked skeleton was now practically invincible. The ck cloaked skeleton then spoke with a frenzied and excited voice: ¡°This is the ultimate weapon that I prepared for the human realm, you can now die¡± He swung his hand up. The yellow river rushed with intense momentum towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan flew backwards. The ck cloaked skeletonughed: ¡¸It¡¯s useless to run, useless! This river¡¯s speed is not any slower than your flying swords! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan backed off even faster. Suddenly, the Chao Yin Sword let out a hurried ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. ¡°Hold you tight? What do you want to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Back in Shen Wu world, he managed to get a certain Thaumaturgy called [Connected Minds] [Connected minds: You naturally understand weapon spirits¡¯ thoughts] Up until now, no matter what the Chao Yin Sword wanted to say, Gu Qing Shan would always understand. ¡ª¡ªexcept regarding the Chao Yin Sword¡¯s Thaumaturgy [Even a sea of pain will cross] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t understand what the Chao Yin Sword meant to say regarding this Thaumaturgy at all. But now, since the Chao Yin Sword insisted that he hold it, Gu Qing Shan grabbed its hilt tightly. At the same time, a notification popped up on the War God UI. [The Chao Yin Sword is requesting to use 100 Soul Points] [Do you allow it to use your Soul Points?] This was just like before. When the Fuxi Emperor crushed the ice jewel, a torrent of water came from the sky. The Chao Yin Sword used Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Soul Points to directly help him get away from the torrent¡¯s assault. The Chao Yin Sword used 10 Soul Points that time. But now, it¡¯s asking for a whopping 100 Soul Points! But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even hesitate and instantly: ¡°Allow it!¡± A new notification popped up. [The Chao Yin Sword has received 100 Soul Points] An invisible wind current came from Gu Qing Shan and flowed into the Chao Yin Sword. The Chao Yin Sword¡¯s tip seems to be shaking a bit. As if it were preparing for something. The giant yellow river was quickly catching up to Gu Qing Shan as he backed off. The river was right in his face. The intense wind even made Gu Qing Shan a bit unable to control his flight. Gu Qing Shan was being forced to retreat nonstop. The ck cloaked skeleton just stood there, arms crossed, cracking his neck. From the looks of it, he was thoroughly enjoying this scene. Suddenly, the ck cloaked skeleton raised his hands up. The entire river rose up like a giant wave that eclipsed the sky. ¡°Die!¡± the ck cloaked skeleton roared. The wave crashed down. The Chao Yin Sword suddenly let out a booming ring at the wave. Gu Qing Shan immediately understood what it wanted. He gritted his teeth and raised the Chao Yin Sword to stab at the wave. If this truly doesn¡¯t work, I can always escape at the veryst moment. The most important thing now is to trust in my sword! Just as this thought shed by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, the wave had blocked out the entire sky above, crashing down. Boom! The wave first touched the Chao Yin Sword¡¯s tip. After that, Gu Qing Shan ¡ª¡ª¡ª No, there was no ¡°after that¡±. In a single moment, the crashing wave of water flowed directly into the Chao Yin Sword¡¯s tip and disappeared without a trace. A river so big it managed to eclipse the sky was sucked dry by the Chao Yin Sword in a single moment. All the phenomena in the sky disappeared with it. The cold, dark rain resumed where they stood. Gu Qing Shan was shocked, still maintaining his stabbing motion. ¡°¡­¡± ck cloaked skeleton ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan The Chao Yin Sword jumped in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Then it jumped again. After that, it started to dance rhythmically. Gu Qing Shan was a bit nervous and asked it in a low voice: ¡°How is it?¡± The Chao Yin Sword kept dancing as it replied with a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. Treasure! Treasure! Treasure! Treasure! This is a treasure! Is what it said. Gu Qing Shan can feel the Chao Yin Sword¡¯s overwhelming joy. That is to say¡­ it just sucked an entire river away? Gu Qing Shan silently thought about it. There was one drop of Forgetting River water in that water just now. Forgetting River water contains the power of Law, so of course it¡¯s a treasure. Seeing how precious that ck cloaked skeleton treated it, Forgetting River water must be really hard to get. And the Chao Yin Sword just stole it. That¡¯s a bit¡­ The ck cloaked skeleton finally recovered from the shock and shouted: ¡¸ Give me back my Forgetting River water! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan puffed out his chest and very confidently dered: ¡°Where is this Forgetting River water you¡¯re talking about; howe I don¡¯t see it?¡± ¡¸ That is a treasure I spent over a thousand years to get ¡¹ the ck cloaked skeleton grinded its teeth: ¡¸ You fucking bastard, I swear I will make sure you don¡¯t have a body to be buried after death! ¡¹ He tapped the icy sword and shouted: ¡°Skeletal Grudge¡± Icy white mist drifted from the sword. Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Two rows of 10 armored and crowned skeletons appeared from the mist. ck miasma formed all sorts of demonic shapes as it drifted around the skeletons, screaming and crying. The ck cloaked skeletonughed gloomily: ¡¸ These aren¡¯t just useless clones that only have looks about them, they are the real Fuxi Emperors of each generation, forged from the fire and blood of battle ¡¹ His voice started to be domineering: ¡¸ If you¡¯re smart, you WILL return the Forgetting River water to me, that way, I can at least guarantee your corpse is in one piece ¡¹ This was the ck cloaked skeleton¡¯s final trump card, he had depended on these monsters to maintain his control in the Frozen Hell. ¡¸ Go, kill him, then kill the entire city, I want all of the living souls! ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton shouted. ¡º So¡­uls¡­ ¡»the group of Skeletal Grudge screamed in a hoarse, unison voice. Gu Qing Shan stared at the 20 Skeletal Grudges. Each of these grudgeful monsters held a different weapon. And they all definitely have powerful abilities. Behind these Skeletal Grudges, the ck cloaked skeleton held his sword, waiting for a chance. They really wanted to start by killing him here before moving on to killing the entire capital city. The 20 Skeletal Grudges roared again. One of them suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan! It swung arge battle axe down at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan held the Chao Yin Sword and met it head on, his attack connected first. The sword sliced through the Skeletal Grudge¡¯s neck. A ck smoke was taken by the tip of the sword, drifting from the cut at the Skeletal Grudge¡¯s neck. But the head stayed on its neck without moving away. It roared, then rushed at Gu Qing Shan once more. When Gu Qing Shan used his inner sight to check the surroundings, he found all 20 Skeletal Grudgesing for him. He quickly flew backwards. ¡¸ The Skeletal Grudge already belongs to the category of demonic gods, a mortal would have no way to defeat them ¡¹ the ck cloaked skeleton gritted his teeth while talking: ¡¸ I will have them rend your flesh bit by bit and slowly dig out wherever you took my Forgetting River water ¡¹ While retreating, Gu Qing Shan thought about how to deal with them. What the ck cloaked skeleton said is also a clue. Mortals cannot win against demonic gods? If he¡¯s not able to hurt the enemy no matter what attack he uses, that truly is a bit hard to deal with. While he was thinking, a notification popped up on the War God UI. [The Earth Sword is requesting to use your Soul Points] [If you agree, the Earth Sword will start consuming your Soul Points at a rate of 10 Soul Points per second] [Because you are a person who the Earth Sword recognizes, during the process of using your Soul Points, it will make sure not to drain everything to guarantee the safety of your own life] [Do you agree?] Gu Qing Shan nced over it and muttered: ¡°Howe you¡¯re also like this?¡± The Earth Sword¡¯s heavy voice came: ¡¸ These things can truly be considered the lowest type of demonic gods, so it¡¯s better for you to give me Soul Points and let me contact them ¡¹ ¡°You want to contact them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Earth Sword replied: ¡¸ Correct, it¡¯s one thing if they¡¯re just normal dead people, but once they are demonic gods, they¡¯re squarely countered by me ¡¹ For some reason, Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled the System¡¯s description of the Earth Sword. [The Earth Sword, weighs 86,370,000 tons. Spirit Thaumaturgy: I am heavy] [This sword is the ceremonial sword from the Age of Old, capable of contacting Divinity] ¡ª¡ª-it had also ¡°contacted¡± a minion of Huang Quan. The 20 Skeletal Grudges came rushing. Gu Qing Shan kept retreating. The ck cloaked skeletonughed loudly: ¡¸ I spent countless years and untold efforts to turn them into these Skeletal Grudges that areparable to demonic gods, they are the reason I can call myself Emperor! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan ignored him and checked his battle records and Soul Points. [Current Soul Points: 4891.6/300] The Chao Yin Sword used a total of 110 just now. After killing so many clones, all I got was 1.6 Soul Points¡­ Now isn¡¯t the time to think about that,?Gu Qing Shan replied straight away: ¡°I agree to pay the Soul Points¡± A counter appeared on the War God UI. His Soul Points began to shrink at a rate of 10 Soul Points per second. ¡¸ With your Soul Points, I can finally show off my power! ¡¹the Earth Sword excitedly said. ¡°What should I do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked loudly. ¡¸ Just do as you normally do ¡¹ the Earth Sword answered. Gu Qing Shan stopped in midair and turned around to attack. Seeing that, the ck cloaked skeletonughed: ¡¸ A mortal can¡¯t possibly do anything to a demonic god¡¯s body ¡¹ The Skeletal Grudges raised their weapons to receive him. Gu Qing Shan turned into a giant white crescent moon, shing at the group of Skeletal Grudges. The crescent moon crossed des with the Skeletal Grudge¡¯s weapons. The white crescent quickly flew through them and far away. The Skeletal Grudges that were supposed to receive the attack wasn¡¯t able to stop the attack at all, as if they weren¡¯t there in the first ce. Suddenly, all the Skeletal Grudges screamed in fear. They stood still in the air as a grey mist started to escape from their body, drifting down towards the ground. The white crescent moon quickly disappeared as Gu Qing Shan and the Earth Sword appeared again. The wind blew. The 20 Skeletal Grudges wearing crowns turned to dust, scattering in the wind. All that¡¯s left are countless flickering lights silently shing at the Earth Sword¡¯s shaft. Half of the lights were quickly absorbed into the Earth Sword; the other half went into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s forehead. The Earth Sword let out a satisfied ring. ¡¸ They¡¯ve been contacted? ¡¹it spoke with its regr heavy voice. ¡°How impressive¡­¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡¸ They¡¯re barely the lowest type of demonic gods, of course they couldn¡¯t possibly stop ourbined strength ¡¹ On the War God UI, the counter for Soul Points consumption has stopped. The entire battle took a total of 5 seconds, which means 50 Soul Points were spent. A few notifications popped up. [You and the Earth Sword have split the spoils of battle] [You received 100 Soul Points] [Current Soul Points: 4941.6/300] That¡¯s quite the profit. But the Skeletal Grudges are demonic gods, why did you give so little Soul Points? Perhaps guessing what Gu Qing Shan was thinking, the War God UI exined: [Although these monsters have the most basic characteristics, they couldn¡¯t even be considered equals to the weakest type of demonic gods] Silence filled the air. Noticing that, Gu Qing Shan looked up at the ck cloaked skeleton. The ck cloaked skeleton stood still in midair in absolute shock. He didn¡¯t move at all. The skeleton raised his finger, trembling while pointing at Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ My Skeletal Grudge¡­ give them back¡­ ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan very sincerely answered: ¡°How unfortunate, I haven¡¯t seen any Skeletal Grudges anywhere¡± The ck cloaked skeleton entire body shook. He stood trembling,pletely disregarding the cold rain sshing on his skull and soaking his body wet. Chapter 334 - Escape

Chapter 334: Escape

Trantor:La0o9 Editor:La0o9 The ck cloaked skeleton stood still for a few moments before finally regaining its breath. To conquer the Human Realm, it spent so much effort to prepare 3 different killer moves, all of which were either ruined or dismantled by his opponent one by one. The ck cloaked skeleton felt light-headed. ¡¸ You destroyed my skeleton soldiers, stole my treasure...¡¹ The ck cloaked skeleton gritted his teeth begrudgingly. He swung his sleeves, instantly jumping up. Like a floating ck shadow in the sky, the ck cloaked skeleton came swooping down. ¡¸ I want to kill you with my own hands! ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton shouted. Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice: "Can you deal with him?" ¡¸ This is a normal dead person, my divine pressure is useless ¡¹the Earth Sword rang and answered. "A normal dead person... fine, I''ll do it" Gu Qing Shan said. Gu Qing Shan equipped the title [Youji General] [Youji General: equipping this title grants you the Unique Skill: Quick Attack (Intermediate)] [Quick Attack (Intermediate): The user''s attack speed is increased by 5%] He formed a hand seal to manipte his swords. The Chao Yin Sword appeared next to him for protection. The Earth Sword turned into a shadow and disappeared without a trace. Bam ---- The ck cloaked skeleton was knocked flying back. "You go as well" Gu Qing Shan silently shouted. The Chao Yin Sword also shed and disappeared. A high-pitched screeching resounded in the air as the flying sword stabbed the ck shadow. The Earth Sword also suddenly sped up. Both swords turned into blurry shadows as they flew around the sky, shing him over and over. After its cloak was stabbed to tatters, the skeleton was trembling while enduring the attacks. ¡¸ What sort of sword style is this! ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton was both scared and surprised. Not only were the flying swords relentless, they were so quick that he couldn''t evade or get away. The ck cloaked skeleton clenched down on his teeth, turning into a grey mist and rushed at Gu Qing Shan. He increased his speed to his limits, finally managing to get away from the two swords. In the blink of an eye, the ck cloaked skeleton had arrived in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Die, brat! ¡¹ He howled. The icy sword appeared in his hands, shing at Gu Qing Shan with a chilling presence. "You want to kill me with such swordsmanship?" As Gu Qing Shan opened his palm, the Chao Yin Sword quickly drew an arc and returned squarely in his hand. Holding the Chao Yin Sword, he moved forward. As they exchanged blows, after 10 mere strikes, Gu Qing Shan had already knocked his opponent''s sword away. The Chao Yin Sword followed up with the momentum and stabbed into his neck. After the ck cloaked skeleton was hit by the intense force, his body wanted to fly backwards. He howled in anger, ignoring the sword stabbing through his throat and kept pushing forward. The ck cloaked skeleton''s entire body turned into a puff of mist, leaving only therge mouth behind. The mouth opened up enough to swallow Gu Qing Shan whole. Inside the mouth, there was nothing but numerous sharp teeth, frightening to the look. Gu Qing Shan also moved forward right into the ck cloaked skeleton''s mouth. The ck cloaked skeleton bit down. Gu Qing Shan had suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind him. The Earth Sword then shed at the ck cloaked skeleton''s skull. Secret Art, [Silver Star]! Five thread-like sword phantoms appeared and cut the ck cloaked skeleton''s entire skull into mush. ck blood scattered in the air. The ck cloaked skeleton was still in the air, tumbling in pain. Gu Qing Shan quickly formed a hand seal and shouted: "Now!" The Chao Yin Sword took the opportunity to move up and struck the ck cloaked skeleton a total of 7 times. The very next moment, a lightning dragon manifested from the Chao Yin Sword, opening its jaws to crunch down on the ck cloaked skeleton and crushed him. Secret Art, [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon]! "Arghhhhhh!" the ck cloaked skeleton let out a harrowing scream. Lightning itself contains the Smiting property, inflicting more damage to itpared to normal attacks. Using this opportunity, Gu Qing Shan took out a Spirit Replenishment pill and swallowed. Consecutively using two flying swords to attack is strong without a doubt, but the energy usage is also insane. Right now, he''s already using the sword saint''s method of battle. But he hadn''t gotten used to manipting flying swords yet so he had to use hand seals as a supplement. Gu Qing Shan nced at the lightning dragon. -------I''ll have to see if one [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] is enough to kill him. The blue lightning finally disappeared. ¡¸ Why! Why does such sword techniques exist! ¡¹ The ck cloaked skeleton held its stomach with one hand, yelling in a frenzy Arge hole had opened in his stomach. When the ck cloaked skeleton looked down, his hand was sttered with grey blood. ¡¸ You''re irritating me! ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton finally went into a frenzy. Using the blood in his hand, he started to write some mysterious runes in the air. A chilling but silent wind appeared. ¡¸ Huang Quan''s Hellspawns, I summon -----¡¹ The wind started to pick up, followed by a minute ringing, as if something wasing. Then, the Earth Sword flew up and circled around the air. Suddenly, it started to emit a silent pressure. A mountainous heavy voice came from the Earth Sword and echoed across the sky. ¡¸ All outer demons, hellspawns and demonic creatures, get near and you will die! ¡¹ Hoh! The wind picked up even more. The invisible turbulence swirled, screeching as it did. In the next moment, the turbulence had disappeared, everything returned to silence and no more sounds came from the void of space. The Hellspawns were threatened into running. The ck cloaked skeleton stared at the Earth Sword, his expression is that of desires and fright. ¡¸ Such a sword, held you by such an insect like you! ¡¹he begrudgingly cursed. "Insect?" Gu Qing Shan repeated. ¡¸ That''s right, if not for this sword, you would be nothing! ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton answered. "Then you need to get to know me better" Gu Qing Shan said. Swish! A sword stabbed straight through the ck cloaked skeleton''s stomach. The Chao Yin Sword. The next moment, the Chao Yin Sword disappeared. Arge white crescent moon manifested and exploded from inside the ck cloaked skeleton''s body. [Shadow Shift]! Having turned into the Secret Art [Crescent sh], Gu Qing Shan had bisected the ck cloaked skeleton. The two sides of the ck cloaked skeleton''s body were blown apart by the intense wind pressure created by the strike, bleeding profusely as they tumbled down. Gu Qing Shan formed another hand seal. The Chao Yin Sword pursued, turning into a torrent of sword phantoms. Secret Art, [Torrent]! Countless sword phantoms rushed like a true torrent through the ck cloaked skeleton''s lower body, decimating it. Only the ck cloaked skeleton''s upper body remained in the air. The ck cloaked skeleton could only watch as his lower body was ground to dust by the sword phantoms. This was a very strange feeling; unlike any battle he''s ever been through. But now, he has regained hisposure. ¡¸ I have never seen anyone fight like you, not even in Hell ¡¹ the ck cloaked skeleton spoke with a heavy voice. As if it wasn''t the least bit concerned by how it only had half a body left. "We can keep getting to know each other better" Gu Qing Shan raised his sword. The ck cloaked skeleton''s strongest means were actually only that drop of Forgetting River water and the 20 demonic gods. The Forgetting River water was absorbed by the Chao Yin Sword. The 20 demonic gods were perfectly countered by the Earth Sword. The ck cloaked skeleton itself wasn''t that strong at all. ¡¸ The next time... we meet; I will definitely finish you ¡¹ the ck cloaked skeleton spoke. "You think I''m going to let you get away?" Gu Qing Shan asked. The Chao Yin Sword and Earth Sword circled in the air, sandwiching him. The ck cloaked skeleton revealed an eerie smile. ¡¸ I can die as many times as I want, but you can only die once to lose ¡¹ ¡¸ In hell, dead people like I am, no, even those stronger than I are too numerous to count, all of which have immortal bodies ¡¹ ¡¸ How in hell are you going to deal with us? ¡¹he asked. Gu Qing Shan remained silent. The dead cannot die, this is the truth. The ck cloaked skeleton continued: ¡¸ In the end, the winner will always be the dead, and the hells of Huang Quan ¡¹ Saying so, he twisted his own neck. He disappeared from Gu Qing Shan''s sight. No more ck cloaked skeleton in the sky, there was only a grey mist that''s already dissipating. Gu Qing Shan was trembling a bit. He killed himself. Using this method, the ck cloaked skeleton managed to escape this area in a sh. That way, he will return to the Frozen hell, once again using the ice to recover from his wounds. When he''spletely recovered, he will go out to cause havoc again. Gu Qing Shan couldn''t help but sigh. This is the most headache-inducing aspect of the Frozen hell, you can only win against them, but never truly destroy them. Chapter 335 - Reinforcements are coming

Chapter 335: Reinforcements areing

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin The dead are defeated, fall into slumber, then reawaken after they regenerate. This is a cycle without end. The more worrisome thing is that the ck cloaked skeleton had already arrived in the human world. Which means once it dies, he¡¯ll reappear in one of the Frozen Hells that is already in the human realm. If left alone, once he awakens, he¡¯ll try to kill and devour human souls nonstop in order to be stronger. Truly headache inducing. Now was only the beginning of the Frozen Hell. Following this, countless dead people will soon arrive in the human realm. After that, it¡¯ll be the turn of monsters from the Giant Era, the Fiendkind Era and the Chaotic Era to rise from the dead. No matter how strong one person is, they couldn¡¯t possibly deal with so many unkible monsters. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and undid his hand seal. The Chao Yin Sword and Earth Sword both disappeared. They hid themselves in the void of space, whenever Gu Qing Shan requires them to, they can easily appear once again. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Impartial Goddess, just now I didn¡¯t have time to ask, update me on the current situation¡± [The President appeared right in time to form a verbal treaty with the Fuxi Empress Varona] ¡°What treaty?¡± [Considering the appearance of the Frozen Hell, humanity is already on the brink of destruction, the two countries had agreed to an immediate ceasefire] Gu Qing Shan nodded, then asked again: ¡°What are the casualties?¡± [Two Mechs were damaged] ¡°Only that?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. [That is true, sir] Impartial Goddess then told him the entire situation from the beginning. Gu Qing Shanughed. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± he said. His phone suddenly rang. ncing down, he saw that it was Empress Varona. After talking, the Empress wanted to ask his opinion on something. Gu Qing Shan thought about it, then expressed his support. After they hung up, Impartial Goddess immediately told him: [Sir, the President has been paying attention to your battle, now he hopes to meet you in person] ¡°Very well, we really should meet¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan started to fly towards the presidential office. This time, he can finally meet the real President. A few minutester¡­ At the presidential office that¡¯s now sliced in half. After a lot ofplications, Gu Qing Shan finally met the President once again. ¡°This ce is already in ruins, so if it copses, you¡¯ll have to save me¡± the President smiled. ¡°It won¡¯t copse, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan also smiled back. The President gestured for him to sit on the sofa. ¡°Coffee or tea?¡± ¡°Tea¡± ¡°This time, we can finally talk¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really been too hard, who knew the Fuxi Emperor would make such a choice¡± The President¡¯s expression then became serious and asked: ¡°Is the Frozen Hell truly invincible?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed then answered: ¡°It truly is. That ce is the world of the dead, and from a technical standpoint, they¡¯re already died once, so they won¡¯t be able to die again¡± ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t just sit around and wait to die¡± the President spoke quickly, ¡°We need to unite all the nations of the world, leave all of our strife behind to fight for the sake of humanity¡¯s survival as a race¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed: ¡°That¡¯s right, Her Highness Varona is about to coronate as an Empress, the two of you can discuss this for a bit beforehand, that way when Fuxi and the Confederate finally reaches an agreement, it¡¯ll be much easier¡± The President also nodded: ¡°ording to the Confederate¡¯s AI data simtion, her chances of a sessful coronation is very high, I have to go meet her right away¡± ¡°What do you n on saying?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The President spoke: ¡°I want to immediately hold a world conference in order for the gic modification serum to be supplied world-wide, giving every person a chance to awaken ¡ª¨Cour hope lies in humanity as a whole bing strong¡± Gu Qing Shan observed the President and smiled: ¡°I finally believe that you¡¯re the true President¡± ¡°Mr. President, truthfully speaking, I have a few thoughts regarding the cultivation of people that I wanted to tell you¡± The President appeared to be listening seriously and said: ¡°Please do¡± ¡­ Half a dayter. The mountaintop mansion. The 7-8 chefs had retreated. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li and Liao Xing all sat around a table. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was a rare chance for them to finally sit and enjoy dinner together. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s face was a bit bruised and battered, but his smile never left his face for even a second. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Pain is nothing as long as I got paid for it¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. Empress Varona was very straight forward with paying. This time, Zhang Ying Hao managed to make quite the hefty sum. The only bad thing about this is how he got beaten up by the Martial Saint. On Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s right, Liao Xing kept his hand still, but his chopsticks were flying by themselves, feeding him. While chewing, Liao Xing suddenly pped his hands loudly. Pop! A champagne bottle was opened. The bottle of champagne flew by itself in front of him and poured him a ss full. ¡°Not bad¡± Zhang Ying Hao praised him. ¡°Of course, with my genius mind, cultivation is nothing but simple¡± Liao Xing continued to control the chopsticks to eat and answered. Gu Qing Shan looked at Ye Fei Li. ¡°Why not call your girlfriend to eat with us?¡± he asked. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all men drinking here, what would she be here for?¡± Ye Fei Li puffed out his chest and said. Ding ding! A bell on the wall rang. ¡°You guys eat, I¡¯m already full¡± Ye Fei Li said. He stood straight up and went away in a sh. With a ¡®Bam¡¯, Ye Fei Li¡¯s door was mmed shut. ¡°He hasn¡¯t even eaten a bite yet, how is he full?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Because it¡¯s already time¡± Liao Xing chuckled, ¡°in the next hour, he¡¯ll have to exin his words just now to her¡± Zhang Ying Hao opened a bottle of strong liquor, poured a ss for Gu Qing Shan and smiled: ¡°Ignore him, I¡¯ll have to thank you for the job this time¡± Gu Qing Shan received the ss and answered: ¡°No need to thank me, you also helped me a lot this time¡± They raised their sses and downed them in one gulp. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain suddenly lit up. [Sir, please look at the news] Impartial Goddess said. Gu Qing Shan turned on the TV. They were reporting at the Fuxi desert pce vi. The reporter quickly spoke: [Today, Empress Varona will be meeting with the President of the Freedom Confederate. The President expressed his support of Empress Varona¡¯s ascension to the throne, hoping for further cooperation between the two countries¡­] The Frozen Hell is gradually descending on this world with a method that cannot be stopped. But because they stopped the Fuxi Emperor¡¯s ns, the spread of the ice had been slowed greatly on the entire. Furthermore, all nations have removed the death penalty. All the hospitals in the world had begun to exercise a free treatment policy, in which anyone who is sick will receive immediate treatment. A few smaller nations who are in conflict also had no choice but to put down their weapons and sign peace treaties. At this very moment, humanity is united unlike ever before. The Human United Defense Front was formed. All of the top-brass of the nations were made known of the truth of the Frozen Hell¡¯s invasion. This time, even the 9 Lords didn¡¯t object. Although the Holy Church¡¯s attitude was cold, they expressed willingness to cooperate. Zhang Ying Haoughed as he watched the news: ¡°From now on we can¡¯t call her Her Highness anymore, instead we¡¯ll have to say Her Majesty the Empress¡± He was in a very good mood. Thanks to their excellent work as bodyguards, he managed to gain Empress Varona¡¯s trust, the two sides have agreed that they will be more chances for cooperation in the future. The Hunter Association also be renowned in the underground world thanks to this time¡¯s events. While watching the news, Gu Qing Shan nodded while in thought. He spoke: ¡°Ying Hao, I need your people to protect the President, he already doesn¡¯t have any body doubles left¡± ¡°How¡¯s the pay?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any money¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s expression became grim and sighed: ¡°So working for free again huh¡± ¡°Not necessarily, I will personally pick our cultivation scriptures for those willing to work¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Very well!¡± Zhang Ying Hao instantly agreed. Ever since he had cultivated with the scriptures Gu Qing Shan gave him, his understanding of the world has reached a level like never before. Even his God¡¯s Chosen Skill that¡¯s been at a bottleneck for so long was beginning to show signs of loosening. And this was the effect of a mere few days of cultivation. If they keep on cultivating¡­ Zhang Ying Hao was now fully serious when ites to those scriptures. Gu Qing Shan turned to ask: ¡°Liao Xing, are the scriptures prepared?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been categorized¡± Liao Xing answered. ¡°Which means, our bracelet is almost fully ready, the only thing missing is the Fuxi Elementalist Awakening Serum¡± Gu Qing Shan said. They already got the God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum as well as the Martial Potential Enhancement Serum, the only one left is the Elementalist Awakening Serum. With all three types, they can immediately have everyone awaken. This world will wee a society made up of Professionists. Of course, a portion of people will not be able to awaken, but this won¡¯t affect their potential as a whole. Because Gu Qing Shan had also prepared over thousands of cultivation scriptures! If they can manage to survive this Frost Cmity, the world will behold unprecedented growth and advancement! ¡°Impartial Goddess, when is the Empress¡¯ coronation ceremony?¡± [Tomorrow morning at 9 o¡¯clock] Gu Qing Shan looked at the time. There¡¯s 11 hours left. There¡¯s just enough time. He took the bottle of liquor, poured a ss for Zhang Ying Hao and smiled: ¡°Have you got some free time tonight?¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Killing¡± ¡°You still need me with how strong you are?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was surprised. ¡°The Fuxi Founding Emperor, I got careless and let him escape. Now even Impartial Goddess can¡¯t find him¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Alright then, it¡¯ll be some good after-meal exercise¡± Zhang Ying Hao nonchntly agreed. They knocked sses. Since that¡¯s decided, Gu Qing Shan was able to rx. He nced at the War God UI. On it, three lines of text are still floating in the middle. [The Huang Quan reinforcements has been notified of your great deeds, they are currently on their way as fast as possible. They will quickly arrive at the Human Realm to join hands with you against the Frozen Hell] [Once the Huang Quan reinforcements arrive at the Human Realm, they will first attempt to contact you] [Countdown until arrival: 24:00] Reinforcements will arrive in 24 hours. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, raised his ss and downed it in one gulp. He ced the ss back down on the table and stood up. Let¡¯s quickly get everything over with before reinforcements arrive. Chapter 336 - Pursuit

Chapter 336: Pursuit

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Night. The rain has stopped. Stars filled the sky as the moonlight shone brightly. The Frozen Hell was gradually spreading. At a 24h convenience store. Gu Qing Shan quickly came out. ¡°Did you get it?¡± Zhang Ying Hao who was waiting at the front door asked. The ck cat he was hugging in his arms stretched its neck out in anticipation. ¡°I got it, but I really don¡¯t understand why it would want to eat durian today¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Gu Qing Shan carefully raised a spiky durian fruit up for the ck cat to see. This was the best durian in this convenience store. The ck cat looked at it from top to bottom and meowed satisfyingly. Zhang Ying Hao received the durian from him and slowly exined: ¡°He¡¯s courting a beautiful female of his kind, and durians are to her taste¡± The two of them looked for a secluded ce as Zhang Ying Hao knocked on the ground before cing the durian into the ck hole in the ground. ¡°See, a whole durian, all for you, enough for you and her to eat as a midnight snack¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, just go look for me, I¡¯ll get you more whenever you like¡± Gu Qing Shan dered with his hand on his chest. Two grown adults were squatting in front of a cat while buttering it up. The ck cat looked at them, squinted its eyes and cooed softly. Seeing that, Zhang Ying Hao told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Now we can start looking¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°I¡¯m looking for a dead person¡± The ck cat used its paw to cover its nose. ¡°No no no, don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m looking for a dead person who¡¯s been revived, he¡¯s wearing a full ck cloak with no meat on his body¡­¡± After saying so, Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal. Projection Technique. The ck cloaked skeleton¡¯s figure appeared in front of the ck cat. ¡°It¡¯s this monster, can you find it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The ck cat opened its eyes wide staring at the projection. It took a running start, suddenly sped up then jumped into the air. Midair, the ck cat¡¯s body straighten up and performed the highly difficult Pugachev¡¯s Cobra maneuver. ¡°What is it saying?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It says we¡¯ll have to fly¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. ¡­ The shuttle dashed across the night sky, peacefully flying under the moonlight. The GPS map was opened, showing an electronic world map in front of two people and a cat. The ck cat jumped onto the dashboard and pointed at a ce on the map. ¡°The Western Hemisphere¡­ quite the escape¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°That¡¯s also at the bottom of the ocean, very intriguing¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The ocean is currently a no-man¡¯snd¡­ All that¡¯s there are giant sea creatures ¡ª¡ªwhy would the ck cloaked skeleton want to go to the ocean? Gu Qing Shan got wary and said: ¡°Impartial Goddess, enter supersonic flight, we¡¯re picking up the pace¡± [Very well, sir] With a sonic boom, the shuttle sped up. Zhang Ying Hao took a look at the map andmented: ¡°That isn¡¯t very far away from Fuxi, we can deal with him then go see Empress Varona¡¯s coronation¡± ¡°I hope so¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡­ The shuttle was flying in the air. Chunks of ice floated up and down on the surface of the water following the waves Under the moonlight, the ice glimmered like crystals in the night. This beautiful scene looks like a river of stars had formed in the ocean itself. A few sea creatures were swimming around, minding their own business. After the great change in the ocean, this had be their world. But now, kes of ice was slowly forming in the water. The towering sea creatures seemed to have noticed something was wrong, so they were a bit irritable. The sea creatures roared in a booming voice, madly moving their gargantuan bodies. They despised this floating ice. Although they didn¡¯t know what it was. That¡¯s right, sea creatures aren¡¯t sentient. The more humanity was used to dealing with them, the less casualties there were by the day. The Man Eater Fiends and Man Killer Fiends epidemic had also been suppressed. The Game of Eternal was chased away. Humanity finally managed to catch a breather. But then, these were nothing but the lowest levels of cmities before the true Apocalypse. And now, the Frost Cmity had descended. The newly built house of faith would soon copse under the might of hell. Even in the past life, when humanity had numerous professional gamers who reached Ascended realm, they couldn¡¯t do anything but feel helplessness when faced with the Apocalyptic disasters. True disasters! True disasters that the human mind can¡¯t even begin to fathom or predict! Even the world of the Zishan Young master, despite having powerful Cryptic realm cultivators couldn¡¯t help but be destroyed. Gu Qing Shan checked the situation on the screen and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. I have the chance to do everything again, but can this world of mine really be fortunate enough to survive? It¡¯s very possible of out of all the destroyed worlds, this is just one of countless unknown worlds ¡ª¡ª¡ª-born unknown; die unknown. The ck cat extended its ws and tapped at a point on the screen. It pointed at a part of the ocean. ¡°What is the ck cat saying?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°He said the target we¡¯re looking for is currently hiding in that area of the ocean¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Then hemented: ¡°The Fuxi Founding Emperor in history is a great warrior that had never known defeat, why is he hiding in the ocean now?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°You might think he¡¯s cowardly, but he probably thinks that he¡¯s only biting the bullet¡± ¡°Same either way¡± Zhang Ying Hao lit a cigar and spoke: ¡°Those two swords of yours scared him¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. At the time, the Earth Sword instantly killed 20 Skeletal Grudges at the same time, making the Fuxi Founding Emperor scared stiff. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt something. The Chao Yin Sword was using its thoughts to talk to him. Although it can¡¯t talk, its thoughts are easy enough to understand. ¡°Alright then, go have fun, don¡¯t run too far¡± Gu Qing Shan told it. He slowed the shuttle down and opened the door. The Chao Yin Sword instantly appeared from thin air. It shook from excitement and couldn¡¯t wait for the door to fully open before it dashed outside. Below the shuttle was nothing but the sea. The Chao Yin Sword stabbed straight down. The water surface quickly became calm again. Within Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight, the Chao Yin Sword was happily swimming about in the sea, ying. How could a sword like the sea this much? Gu Qing Shan thought about for a bit, then easily understood. The first time he saw the Chao Yin Sword¡¯s sword spirit, it was hiding in an underground spirit spring. When it was repaired yesterday, it manifested as a stream of water. The Chao Yin Sword is a sword forged by Divinity in the Age of Old to be the pir of the sea. But after countless years, Shen Wu world had dried up to be a vastnd instead. Having seen the ocean again after such a long time, the sword would of course be excited. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan decided to let it y however it likes. Time quickly passed. The shuttle had arrived at the part of the ocean they determined. Looking at the scene on screen, both Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao said nothing. Unlike other parts of the ocean, this ce waspletely frozen. Zhang Ying Hao stood up and asked: ¡°How about you and I attack at the same time?¡± Gu Qing Shan mused for a bit: ¡°I think we¡¯re better off calling in more people¡± Zhang Ying Hao was a bit surprised: ¡°Against this type of powerhouse, more people isn¡¯t necessarily better¡± ¡°I know, but it¡¯s useless to kill him. After a while of slumber, he¡¯ll just revive again¡± ¡°Then what do you intend to do?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was confused. ¡°Running away should mean he doesn¡¯t want to be trapped, correct?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°I feel that he¡¯s a very important figure, so I want to pry information on Hell out of him¡± Chapter 337 - Chao Yin’s ocean Chapter 337: Chao Yin¡¯s ocean Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Zhang Ying Hao agreed: ¡°I guess that¡¯s one way, since we¡¯re living people, we can¡¯t go to Huang Quan¡¯s hell to investigate the situation anyways¡± ¡°Yeah, I definitely have to find out what¡¯s going on with Huang Quan¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan took out his Holo-Brain and contacted the President. An hourter. A few hundred shuttles arrived at this part of the ocean. A few high-ranking officers came into Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s shuttle. ¡°Mr. Gu, pleased to be here, how can we be of service?¡± one of the officers asked. Lot of the events that happened during the past few days have been made known across the Confederate, so everyone here knows that Mr. Gu is a world-ss scientist. ¡ª¡ª-as well as a powerful Professionist. ¡°Are you going to kill a few sea creatures?¡± another officer asked. ¡°No, everyone can just make a formation with your shuttles behind mine¡± ¡°A show of power?¡± a colonel asked in confusion, ¡°will the sea creatures understand that?¡± ¡°Our target isn¡¯t a sea creature, he¡¯s a guy who¡¯s even stronger than the sea creatures¡± ¡°Please arrange our strategy¡± ¡°You won¡¯t need to act¡± The officers exchanged nces. No need to act? Then what are we here for? Gu Qing Shan smiled and exined: ¡°With you here, our lineup will look very intimidating, and what I need most right now is a huge intimidation factor to deter him¡± The officers could only return to their respective shuttles. Following the ck cat¡¯s direction, over a hundred armed shuttles formed a formation and headed for their destination. ¡°How is it precious?¡± Zhang Ying Hao held the ck cat up and asked softly. ¡°Meow~¡± the ck cat answered. Zhang Ying Hao looked at Gu Qing Shan and spoke: ¡°It said we¡¯re here, he¡¯s right beneath us¡± ¡°Very well, have everyone scattered and surround this area¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. [Understood, sir] Impartial Goddess answered. On the screen, they could see the armed shuttles form a proper surround to enclose the frozen sea below. Below the frozen sea, a few naive giant sea creatures looked up at the shuttles that filled the sky, roaring in anger. They can¡¯t attack them since the shuttles were in the sky. Gu Qing Shan patted Zhang Ying Hao shoulder and walked to the shuttle door. ¡°I¡¯ll go find him, you¡¯re in charge ofmand, keep touch¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The door opened. Gu Qing Shan came out of the shuttle and formed a hand seal. The Earth Sword turned into a streak of light and jetted down. 5 blinding silver stars manifested in the sky, stabbed through one of the sea creatures that had gathered on top of the ice. The sea creature¡¯s roar stopped. Its body was diced into mush, crashing down through the ice and back into the ocean. On the white icy surface, a bloody red hole was carved open. Of course the hole didn¡¯tst for too long as the ice was fixing itself up so fast that you could see it with your eyes. But Gu Qing Shan just stood in the air, manipting a sword flying back and forth, dispatching sea creatures one after another. There were numerous sea creatures around, once they noticed Gu Qing Shan, they would always jump up to try and devour him. Wherever the Earth Sword went, dead sea creatures followed. [Attention all personnel, attention all personnel, the monster has appeared!] Zhang Ying Hao spoke into the inte. On their respective shuttles, everymander appeared serious as they heard that. ¡°Turn on the 360 degrees¡¯ outer surveince cameras!¡± they all ordered. Everyone was solemnly observing the scene outside. [Remember this monster clearly and stay away from him, lest you get injured identally] Zhang Ying Hao very sincerely told them. ¡°Mr. Zhang, which monster are you talking about exactly?¡± one of the officers asked in confusion. [Gu Qing Shan] ¡°¡­¡± Everyone looked back. What they saw was Gu Qing Shan standing still in midair as a streak of light dashed around circling him, asionally flying out to kill the sea creatures. That streak of light is exceptionally powerful, enough to punch holes through the sea creatures like butter. Nothing could stop that streak of light. One of the sea creatures roared, wanting to kill this human. But Gu Qing Shan only shifted his body slightly to fly upwards. Sea creatures can¡¯t fly. The streak of light shed a few times, turning this sea creature into a huge corpse just like the rest. In a matter of minutes, he had already cleaned up all the sea creatures. There was only one left. This was a human-bodied, octopus-headed giant monster. It would always dodge and avoid whenever Gu Qing Shan attacked. ¡°ck cloaked skeleton, I know it¡¯s you, I have a few things that I need answered¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The giant sea creature floated on the water, then suddenly spoke in a hoarse, human voice: ¡¸ I have no obligation to answer anything ¡¹ It turns out this sea creature was actually the ck cloaked skeleton. It somehow had a method to hide inside a sea creature¡¯s body! Undoubtedly, sea creatures are very far from human surveince since they live in the ocean. If it attempted to do anything while inside a sea creature, no human would ever find out! Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Not even a little chat?¡± The octopus sea creature didn¡¯t answer. It broke the ice where it was thinnest, dived in and headed deep into the ocean. The oceans are the sea creatures¡¯ territory. If Gu Qing Shan dares to get into the water to fight him, he would instead wee it. No matter how much destructive power he has, being in the water will limit him one way or another. Thinking that, the ck cloaked skeleton sped up his dive. Gu Qing Shan sighed and was about to act, but then a streak of light came up from the water, floating by Gu Qing Shan. The Chao Yin Sword. The Chao Yin Sword¡¯s hilt started to shake up at him, as if telling Gu Qing Shan to quickly grab it. Gu Qing Shan held the sword. Not waiting for the War God UI to remind him, Gu Qing Shan infused the sword with his Soul Points. ¡ª¡ª-after using it so many times, Gu Qing Shan can now sense its existence This was simr to spirit energy, as he used it more, his experience slowly umted. Receiving Soul Points, the Chao Yin Sword started to let out a faint glow. The sound of the flowing tides started to resound from the sword. Once again, the 4 characters from Shen Wu world manifested on the sword de again. Even a sea of pain will pass. Gu Qing Shan suddenly understood. ¡°Split!¡± he muttered. The Chao Yin Sword shook. With impressive speed, the sea began to open up in front of Gu Qing Shan. Originally, the sea creature that the ck cloaked skeleton possessed wanted to dive down with everything it had. But the very next second, all the water around the sea creature had disappeared. Above, around, below, not a single drop of water existed within 10 meters of the sea creature. It was so frightened that it tried to reach for the sea just a few meters away. But no matter how it tried, the seawater around quickly avoided it, as if rejecting its entry. Without water to float in, all that¡¯s below is a bottomless abyss. ¡¸ Aaaaaah¡ª-¡¹ The sea creature screamed in a human voice below falling into the abyss. All the Confederate military men around opened their mouths and eyes wide as they saw this. Zhang Ying Hao sighed, then took the inte: [This isn¡¯t a monster, I repeat, this isn¡¯t a monster, this is god] At this moment, Gu Qing Shan finally understood what the Chao Yin Sword¡¯s Thaumaturgy meant. ¡ª¡ª¨Cany obstacles born of water can be solved with the Chao Yin Sword! This is what ¡®Even a sea of pain will pass¡¯ means! No wonder the Shen Wu world¡¯s Divinity forged this sword in order to be a pir to the sea. Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI. His Soul Points was decreasing at a rate of 10 points per second. Gu Qing Shan held the Chao Yin Sword and lightly swung. Poohm! The sea began to close up again! The water around the octopus¡¯s sea creature once again surrounded it, slowing its descent. Following that, an immense force shot the octopus sea creature up and out from the sea. Bam! A dull sound of impact. The sea creaturended back on the water surface, but this time it didn¡¯t sink. The sea had literally rejected it. ¡°Now we can talk¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The sea creature red at him furiously. All of a sudden, a ck shadow rose from the sea creature, turning into the ck cloaked skeleton. The ck cloaked skeleton stood hovering in the air, his hand held an icy sword, emitting intense killing intent. Gu Qing Shan nonchntly continued: ¡°As the first monarch of the Frozen Hell to descend on the Human Realm, I bet you paid quite a heavy price¡± ¡¸ What exactly do you want to say? ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton was irritated for being poked at a painful ce and asked. For such a terrifying monster to have possessed a mere sea creature, all the military men surrounding this area were shocked. Zhang Ying Hao held the inte and spoke very solemnly: [Stay calm, keep steady hand on your weapons and do not fire] ¡°Roger!¡± Themanders responded. On the night sky. A conversation that could affect the fate of the entire world wasmencing. Gu Qing Shan spoke first: ¡°I¡¯ll have to say, every time that you fall into slumber, I can always find you. Just like this time¡± ¡¸ And then what? ¡¹ the ck cloaked skeleton asked. ¡°You can try taking a look around¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The ck cloaked skeleton looked up and evaluated his surroundings. In the sky, innumerable ck shuttles had surrounded this entire area. ¡¸ You actually dispatched an entire nation¡¯s power just to deal with me? ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton asked. For a few certain things, no matter how strong a single person is, they would still be no match for the power of sheer number and cooperation. Since he was an Emperor once, he knows better than anyone just how terrifying thebined might of a country could be. And now, someone has dispatched the power of a whole nation, just to deal with myself. If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nowhere I can hide, even falling into slumber wouldn¡¯t be an easy task. The ck cloaked skeleton roared in frenzy: ¡¸ What the fuck! So many monsters are appearing, why must you single me out alone! ¡¹ ¡°Correct, I indeed want to single you out alone¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, ¡°if you won¡¯t answer a few small questions of mine, I will keep using the country¡¯s power to pursue you, to make sure you can only fall into slumber again and again¡± ¡¸ I know you¡¯re investigating the matters regarding Huang Quan, but nothing good wille of this for both you and I! ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton begrudgingly answered him. It almost seems like he was afraid to talk about this. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t back down: ¡°I don¡¯t need anything good toe of this, I only want to know what happened in Huang Quan¡± ¡¸ Definitely not! I absolutely cannot tell you ¡¹ the ck cloaked skeleton insisted. ¡°You won¡¯t tell? Very well, then I will keep pursuing you over and over. Even when other powerful dead people from the Frozen Hell descends, I swear I would still keep pursuing you¡± Gu Qing Shan stared at him and stated lightly: ¡°All the way until humanity goes extinct¡± ¡¸ You damn maniac! Why do you insist on interfering with me! ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton really went insane. If he were to really do that, I¡¯ll bepletely stagnant. At that point, I won¡¯t be able to do anything except watch as the other monsters feast on human souls and be stronger and stronger. While I myself will be forced into slumber over and over again, not having any chance to gain power. If those old enemies knew of my situation right now, they will probablyugh themselves awake in the middle of the night. (1) If worsees to worst, I might even be unable to stand up to them at all. I might fare even worse than a ve! Gu Qing Shan shrugged and smiled: ¡°All of it will be because you refused to answer a few small questions ¡ª¡ªtruthfully, I¡¯m only going to ask about really simple things, no need to worry¡± ¡¸ This isn¡¯t ¡®a small question¡¯, this is an untouchable subject ¡¹ the ck cloaked skeleton¡¯s tone remained firm and serious. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°No no no, all I want to know is a small bit of intelligence, guarantee they won¡¯t trouble you¡± ¡°As long as you answer them, I will personally put you to sleep, and guarantee that I won¡¯t bother you again¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a box of cigars and have them hover over. ¡°This is quite the rare article; I know you¡¯ll enjoy them¡± ¡°Come, smoke some cigars and tell me a bit about Huang Quan, then peacefully go to sleep¡± The ck cloaked skeleton nced at the box of cigar floating in front of himself. With his eyes, he could obviously tell what quality this is. This brand of cigar truly used to be the best in the world. He did like this brand a lot. This brat is quite observant as well, I only took a light drag in front of him and he already noticed the brand. Wait! ¡ª¡ª-that isn¡¯t the main issue here! The ck cloaked skeleton¡¯s body trembled nonstop, finally unable to control his emotions anymore. He suddenly started to scream to the sky, his voice echoed everywhere. ¡¸ Aaaaaaaa! Fuck! FUCK! Why did I have to meet such a shameless bastard like you! ¡¹ Note: (1)ugh themselves awake: this is a Chinese ng, it means that someone hates you so much that they take pleasure from your suffering even in their sleep. Chapter 338 - Fear

Chapter 338: Fear

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 & Juicetin Over a hundred armed shuttles fill the sky. The seawater below is currently rejecting my entry. That detestable living person is hovering in the air, looking down on me. For the first time in many years, the ck cloaked skeleton was once again reminded how it feels to be cornered. He panted heavily, then abruptly cursed: ¡¸ Ask! Then get the fuck away from me! ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Actually I also don¡¯t want to keep pursuing you to death, it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t ever meet again after this¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Hearing that managed to calm the ck cloaked skeleton¡¯s emotions a little bit. He grinded his teeth: ¡¸ We had better not. I never want to see your face ever again ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan immediately asked something that he has been wondering about for a very long time. In the past life, in merely half a day, the Human Realm waspletely destroyed. Who knows what kind of chaos would ensue from Huang Quan if there were more time. This life, the Frozen Hell was already beginning to descend. Then, what else would appear after that? Gu Qing Shan kept having a dreadful premonition. If Huang Quan truly does have a problem, then it might not be just one hell that descends on the Human Realm. ¡°There are probably other hells aside from the Frozen Hell in Huang Quan, correct?¡± he asked. ¡¸ What a ridiculous question, of course there is more than one level of hell in Huang Quan ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton answered. This wasn¡¯t anything that he had to hide. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. He calmed himself down a bit before asking further: ¡°After the Frozen Hell, will there be any other hells that descend on the Human Realm?¡± The ck cloaked skeleton sarcastically answered: ¡¸ Do you know how deep hell is? I¡¯m only a dead person, how would I travel freely between the hells? ¡¹ ¡¸ I¡¯ll tell you right now, I actually don¡¯t know the situation of the other hells ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan caught on to a clue. ¡°What exactly happened in Huang Quan?¡± he asked. The ck cloaked skeleton irritatedly spoke: ¡¸ I can¡¯t tell you what happened in Huang Quan ¡¹ ¡°Is that so? Then you¡¯ll have to wait for my endless pursuit¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The ck cloaked skeleton shouted: ¡¸ You can¡¯t kill me! ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯ll just keep sticking close to ensure you¡¯ll never wake up¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. ¡¸ I can tell you anything else, but definitely not about what happened in Huang Quan ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton tried topromise. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me the truth¡­ why is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan could feel his determination, so he decided to ask in a different way. ¡°¡ª¡ªalright fine, I won¡¯t ask what happened, but I want to know why you can¡¯t tell me¡± ¡¸ Because if I talk about it, I¡¯ll be found out immediately ¡¹the ck cloaked skeleton¡¯s face wasn¡¯t able to hold any kind of expression. But from his words and tone, Gu Qing Shan could feel fear. When speaking about this subject, he started to feel fearful ¡°What are you afraid of? A dead person cannot die, what else could make you this frightened¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muses over this. Then he realized something and asked: ¡°Could be it ¡ª¡ª-if you talk about what happened in Huang Quan, you might be done for?¡± The ck cloaked skeleton hurriedly answered: ¡¸ Permanently done for, no matter who it is, no matter how strong they are, as long as they dare to mention a word of this, they will be truly, erased without a trace ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan went silent. Why does this sound so familiar? A certain image shed in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. The bronze pir. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Therge corpse answered: ¡°You had better not know, once my name is spoken, both you and I will be discovered¡± And then followed with another image. In front of the mountaintop mansion. ¡¸ I once hid away in the space vortex for over 10,000 years, but I can¡¯t talk too much about that, lest a Divinity might sense it ¡¹the Earth Sword spoke with its ringing voice. After a bit of thought, Gu Qing Shan nced at the ck cloaked skeleton and asked: ¡°You are afraid of the Divinity?¡± The ck cloaked skeleton looked at Gu Qing Shan in surprise, but stayed silent. He only stared back at Gu Qing Shan with his two jet ck eye sockets Staying silent is also a form of confirmation. His guess was correct. He couldn¡¯t say it because he¡¯s afraid of Divinity. Gu Qing Shan was confused: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Divinity be governing the hells of Huang Quan and arranging ces for the dead?¡± The ck cloaked skeleton still said nothing, only stared at Gu Qing Shan and snickered lightly. That snicker contained a hint of sorrow as well as a lot of sarcasm. Gu Qing Shan noticed the implications of that and continued: ¡°From your expression, I¡¯m guessing Divinities aren¡¯t behind this¡± The ck cloaked skeleton hung his head and said nothing. Silent confirmation. Another silent confirmation. Once Gu Qing Shan understood, he started to silently thought about it. Huang Quan¡­ Divinity¡­ First of all, there is definitely something wrong with Huang Quan. Next, Divinities aren¡¯t responsible for managing the dead people, but he doesn¡¯t know exactly what Divinities do. Once again, due to his fear of the Divinities, the ck cloaked skeleton refused to even say a word. Finally, dead people can revive infinitely in hell to continue receiving the pain and suffering their sins brought. A dead person can¡¯t die again. Then what exactly does a dead person fear? ¡°If what you said is true, Divinities aren¡¯t responsible for dealing with the dead¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself: ¡°Yet the Divinity cause you fear. If a once-undefeated person like you were to feel fear¡­ then the Divinity should¡­¡± ¡¸ Stop! Stop right there! Do not say another word! ¡¹ the ck cloaked skeleton yelled loudly. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. The ck cloaked skeleton was panting heavily. Looking closely, you could tell his entire body was trembling. He was feeling fear so great that he couldn¡¯t control his own bodily reflexes. The ck cloaked skeleton shook his head repeatedly: ¡¸ You are a frightening living person. I¡¯d rather fall into slumber again or even be pursued by you until the ends of the earth than to keep talking with you ¡¹ ¡°Why is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Too dangerous! It¡¯s too dangerous! Do you not understand! ¡¹ The ck cloaked skeleton¡¯s tone contained an ufortable sense of immense fear. He spoke in a low voice: ¡¸ I really made a big mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have tried to think of a way to descend so soon, I should¡¯ve just waited until the Frozen Hellpletely manifested on the Human Realm before I went out ¡¹ He put his big hands on his own neck. ¡°You¡¯re already returning?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried to keep him, ¡°how about we keep talking a bit more? Truthfully, I still have a few questions ¡ª¨C¡° The ck cloaked skeleton violently cut him off and screamed in a frenzy: ¡¸ No! I don¡¯t want to say another word, or even show another expression to you! ¡¹ He roared violently: ¡¸ A monster such as you, when the Human Realmpletely turns into hell, you won¡¯t even get a chance to enter hell! ¡¹ Saying so, the ck cloaked skeleton twisted his own neck. It¡¯s dead. ¡ª¡ª-it had once again fallen into a slumber of death. ¡°He ran¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He swung the Chao Yin Sword. The ocean quickly calmed back down¡­ But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mentality wasn¡¯t the least bit calm. ¡°When the Human Realmpletely turns into hell, you won¡¯t even get a chance to enter hell!¡± The way he said that was full of fear and fright. What exactly happened that a ruling monarch of countless years, who had continued his reign even in hell would show such emotions? The ck cloaked skeleton would rather go back to his slumber than to say anymore. As a dead person, what exactly is he afraid of? Can a Divinity kill a dead person? Gu Qing Shan had a few guesses, but he had no way to confirm them. There simply is too little intelligence, pitifully little. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and started contemting about it. It seems everything is even more frightening than I had imagined. Not good, I¡¯ll have to quickly seize the time for the next phase. Chapter 339 - The orphaned girl of Fog Isle (1)

Chapter 339: The orphaned girl of Fog Isle (1)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 I might die soon. As Su Xue Er wrote that, she lightly stopped her pen. A weak candle light illuminated the snowy white wall. On the wall, a ck hole about the size of a thumb slowly appeared. A ring poked its head out from there, carefully observing the surroundings. After recognizing there were no abnormal situations, the ring used an unknown method to seal the hole behind it. When the wall became a pure snowy white again, the ring jumped down. It bounced on the table, regained its bnce and stood straight up. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Su Xue Er asked in a low voice. The ring whispered back: [They weren¡¯t there, I got it] ¡°Then make sure everything is clean, I have to thank you for this¡± [Will it be on time?] the ring asked. Su Xue Er sped her hands together and prayed: ¡°I can only hope so¡± A knocking came from her door. The ring said nothing else. Su Xue Er bit her lip and closed her diary. She breathed in deeply to make sure her emotions calm down. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked. From behind the unremarkable door, a female voice came: ¡°Guru Isa wants you to see her in one hour¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be leaving shortly¡± She could hear the sound of footsteps slowly walking away from her door, together with faint voices gossiping. ¡°What a lucky girl¡± ¡°Yeah, who knows why Guru Isa would take such a liking to her¡± ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it because she managed to reach the isle alive¡± ¡°She looks beautiful, sure. But to suck up to the Gurus, that¡¯s the most detestable kind of person¡± The voices started to be distant. Su Xue Er held her diary in her chest, nking out for a few moments. Although there¡¯s still an hour left, but to make it to where Guru Isa is, I¡¯ll have to leave now. I¡¯m in a rush. Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but gather her things and prepare to leave. This was all because she was only a newbie who isn¡¯t even a Disciple, but got summoned by a Guru from the faction in power. I have to leave quick. If I¡¯mte, something might happen. But Su Xue Er still took a bit more time to open her diary and write the second sentence. ¡°I can only hope I have enough time¡± Closing her diary, Su Xue Er stood up to leave. [Your situation is too dangerous, bring me with you] the ring suddenly said. Su Xue Er thought for a bit, then solemnly took the ring in hand. This ring is too special, if Guru Isa were to see it, she might take it away. Guru Isa have a lot of ways to see through the things she carry on herself. Fortunately, she had the wits to hide the booklet away ahead of time. But then, this ring¡­ ¡°Can you turn into a scrunchie? The most basic andmon kind?¡± she asked. [I can] Saying so, the ring turned itself into a ck scrunchie. Su Xue Er tested it. Good sticity. Using the nanomachine ring ¨C now turned scrunchie ¨C she tied her hair up in a ponytail. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± She inhaled deeply, then took a nce back at her aodation. There was only enough space here for a single bed and a small desk. Of all of Su Xue Er¡¯s years, she has never lived in such a simple ce before. But in her eyes, there was no irritation, only a deep sense of longing. Because this was her own personal space, without fighting, without hidden intentions, without schemes, no one woulde here to bother her. She could actually catch her breathe here. ¡ª¡ªafter leaving, I wonder if I will be able to return here again. Su Xue Er sighed lightly, then slowly closed her door. Outside her room, the scenery waspletely different. The sky was grey and cloudy. Small, single-story houses lined up one after another. This was the living quarters for Disciple candidates, coachmen, cooks and farmers. Only when bing a Disciple can you transfer away from this ce. Su Xue Er followed the road paved from pebbles and head away. Her steps were quick. Crossing over the fountain square that¡¯s as huge as a football field, past the over-dozen-meter-tall statue, up the marble stairs, she arrived at a cliffside. A torch flew by itself into Su Xue Er¡¯s hand. Su Xue Er looked down at her feet. The narrow stairs slowly silently appeared. Aside from where the stairs are, there was nothing but a bottomless abyss. This path doesn¡¯t allow turning back, looking down or staying for too long, it only allows you to go forward and keep moving forward. Anyone who disobeys this rule will be devoured by the monsters in the fog and disappears from the world. Su Xue Er inhaled, then took a step forward. A new step appeared below her feet. As she took her feet off, the first step disappeared. Step by step, Su Xue Er ascended, walking through the invisible path obscured by fog. He silently squeezed the torch tight. The torch¡¯s light couldn¡¯t pass through the thick fog to allow her to see where she was. It only serves to warm her. The chill of the fog is enough to instantly freeze a person to death, only when holding the torch will the chill dissipate on its own. The steps keep heading up. The grey fog had enveloped everything around her. Within Su Xue Er¡¯s sight, there literally wasn¡¯t anything but fog. After a while, she started to feel a bit frightened. Because this was exceedingly simr to her own situation. Giving up her fate, giving up her detestable family, she came here to be reborn. But ahead in the fog, there were still numerous people waiting to take her life. Shadowy figures circled around, not leaving her alone. The tiniest slip up will guarantee a horrifying end. Walking on this road is too bitter. Su Xue Er stopped, standing still in the fog. Her eyes contain a deep sense of fatigue. In that moment, the fog from far away seems to be disturbed, as if something huge was heading here. Su Xue Er nked out for a few moments, then abruptly rubbed her own head. She resumed walking. Firmly, she braved the unknown fog and kept moving forward. The unknown existences inside the fog noticed her actions, observed, then slowly retreated. Su Xue Er exhaled in relief. That was dangerous. She tried to keep her spirits up and kept walking up towards the sky. A few dozen minutester. Finally, at a certain point, the torch in her hand twitched. Su Xue Er stopped and let go of the torch. The torch flew out and into the unknown fog. ck! The torch seems to have ced itself onto some sort of mechanism. As the sound of mechanical parts moving rang out for a few moments, the fog in front of Su Xue Er was suddenly ripped open. Su Xue Er could now clearly see the corridor in front of her. This wasn¡¯t the main entrance, but rather a hidden pathway. Su Xue Er walked in. The wall behind her closed the very instant she came in. Su Xue Er looked down, wore a veil and walked down the corridor following the markings on the wall. She then also covered herself with the hood of her robe. This was to prevent official Disciples to see her appearance, the most basic form of protection. Thest time she came here, as soon as a Disciple saw her, he immediately wanted to talk to her no matter what. That was when the bell rang. The Disciple had no choice but to stop, ask someone else for her name before begrudgingly leaving. That was fortunate. Otherwise, Su Xue Er could only do everything she can to kill him, or kill herself. To prevent walking into too many people, Su Xue Er headed down the fastest route. After what seems like a century, Su Xue Er could finally sigh from relief. At the end of the hallway was a wide square. Numerous strangely shaped objects floated in midair. Scrolls, cards, hoursses, clothes, ck books, unknown animal parts, branches¡­ Each of the items here represent their owner¡¯s manifestation of power. Two items were circled by numerous others, hovering in the very middle. Arge tooth emitting intense pressure. And a scroll overflowing with a bloody glow. They felt like the masters of this ce, taking the very center of the square to themselves. They belong to the Dean and the Sentinel. If any Disciples wanted to see them, they need only touch the items to reach where they are. Su Xue Er pulled back her gaze and started searching for her target within the multitudes of items. Very quickly, she saw a card as high as two people. On the face of the card, a snake-haireddy holding a giant shield stood on a winding mountain road. Noticing Su Xue Er¡¯s gaze, the snake-haireddy turned to look at her. Su Xue Er came forward, respectfully bowed to the snake-haireddy and spoke: ¡°I¡¯m here to see Guru Isa¡± The snake-haireddy nodded lightly and stood to one side. She has given her passage. Su Xue Er walked into the card. Walking past the snake-haireddy, Su Xue Er continued up the winding mountain road. About 10 minutester, Su Xue Er arrived at the mountaintop. On the mountaintop, a woman wearing a jet ck robe stood by the cliffside with her back facing Su Xue Er. A canvas was floating in front of the ck robe woman. The woman was looking down at the scenery below, seemingly sketching a winding road and other shadows. An endless ck fog drifted around her body, making it impossible to clearly see her figure and physique. But the ck fog couldn¡¯t hide the looming white wings behind her back. A faintly glowing halo hovered above her head, extremely noticeable. She looks almost like a holy angel of legends. ¡°Good evening, Guru Isa¡± Su Xue Er bowed and spoke. The ck robe woman didn¡¯t turn back and kept focused on her painting of the deste mountainside below. The woman didn¡¯t speak, so Su Xue Er didn¡¯t dare to say anything either. After a while, the ck robe woman stopped her brush and asked: ¡°Tomorrow will be the official qualifications test, do you have confidence that you¡¯ll pass?¡± ¡°I do not, but I will do my best¡± Su Xue Er honestly answered. ¡°You will die if you randomly try without any confidence¡± ¡°But I still want to try¡± The ck robe woman looked far, picked up her brush and continued drawing. She abruptly spoke: ¡°From this moment onwards, you will be my Disciple¡± Su Xue Er fell silent and didn¡¯t immediately answer. Randomly bing someone¡¯s Disciple isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. A Guru have the power to take their Disciple¡¯s life. But a Disciple candidate do not belong to any Guru, so they can¡¯t be killed without proper reason. Su Xue Er is a Disciple candidate. That position is the finalyer of protection that she has. Once she bes her Disciple, her life and death will no longer be questioned by any outsiders. The ck robe woman waited for a while, then suddenly snickered: ¡°You manage to arrive at the Fog Isle alive, so you¡¯re looking down on this Guru who drifted here after her death huh?¡± The ck fog around her started to boil. Su Xue Er hurriedly spoke: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to, that isn¡¯t the case¡± She¡¯s not even a Disciple yet, so if she dares to look down on a Guru, they have a valid reason to kill her. No one would be able to save her then. ¡°Then why?¡± the ck robe woman asked. ¡°I need a bit more time to think¡± Su Xue Er answered. ¡°To think? What is there to think about?¡± the ck robe woman asked. Then, as if she was impatient: ¡°I¡¯ll give you 1 minute, if you still aren¡¯t willing, regardless if I will be punished by my superiors or not, I will kill you on the spot¡± Following this, the thin veil between the two of them were thoroughly ripped away. That¡¯s right. I want to take your life. What can you do about it? After saying so, the ck robe women kept drawing with her back turned to Su Xue Er. As if killing is nothing special to her. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to even look at Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er clenched her fists. Hurry! A bit quicker! Is it not ready yet? Have I ran out of time? There was only cold wind blowing nonstop on top of this mountain. One minute will very quickly pass. Su Xue Er dejectedly hung her head. Seems like it won¡¯t make it. She was in despair. Suddenly, she felt a tiny bit of heat from her hair. This heat was from the nanomachine ring overclocking itself for calctions. The AI inside the nanomachine ring had been recalcting over a million times to correspond to Su Xue Er¡¯s current situation. [Estimate time error maximized] [The previous arrangements failed to catch up in time] [With the current situation, recalcting judgement] [Conclusion: Su Xue Er have a very high chance of death] [Once again searching for appropriate means to save Su Xue Er¡¯s life] [Generating options] ¡­ [ording to Fog Isle¡¯s rules andws,bined with the current situation, selected option No. 793] [Begin constructing nano-speakers] [Loading Su Xue Er¡¯s unique voice patterns] [Preparing to speak in ce of Su Xue Er] [Ready] Su Xue Er¡¯s hair was released. Her scrunchie turned into a single hair, silently resting in the rest of her hair. Although the ck robe woman has her back turned to Su Xue Er, this hair still maintained absolute caution. Its width was only half of what a normal hair would be. It even changed its own color to match Su Xue Er¡¯s skin tone. Simting a hair¡¯s natural falling motion, it dropped down to the corner of Su Xue Er¡¯s mouth. Su Xue Er understood and opened her mouth just a tiny bit. This hair instantly disappeared. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s time, tell me your answer¡± the ck robe woman spoke. Her tone contains a hint of killing intent: ¡°Either you die right now, or after the qualifications, be my Disciple and then die ¡ª¡ªchoosing thetter will at least buy you some time¡± Her tone suddenly became soft and gentle: ¡°Su Xue Er, are you willing to ept me as your teacher?¡± A desperate voice came from behind her. ¡°I am willing, Guru Isa¡± As soon as she said this, a card appeared in front of the ck robe woman. The card turned, then burned to ash. The ck robe woman snickered without sound. She spoke softly: ¡°Go, a card has witness this moment, once you pass the qualifications, you are officially my Disciple¡± At this moment, the ck robe woman was exceptionally pleased. After the test, they will officially be student and master. At that time, the little girl¡¯s life rests in my hands. I¡¯ve finally got her. She is theonlypetitor. She has to die. Chapter 340 - The orphaned girl of Fog Isle (2)

Chapter 340: The orphaned girl of Fog Isle (2)

Tranted by: La0o9 Fog Isle. Situated in the middle of the ocean of corpses, it¡¯s the only piece ofnd in the entire world. It is also the only ce in the world with any living beings. Although this ce is cold all year round, sometimes staying in the negatives for months on end, it is still the most desirable ce for humans to live. No matter which world they are from, as long as they know of this ce, they will desire to be here. It is the legendary Ind of Fate. Unfortunately, to make it here, the first thing you have to do is experience death once. And a very painful death at that. Whenever someone arrives at the world of Fog Isle, they would always appear in the ocean of corpses. And monsters that are specifically made to kill people would arrive from the ocean below. Once they¡¯re killed by the monster, the neer¡¯s bodies will be swept away by the sea currents. Their souls trapped inside their bodies, they will experience the pain of suffocating for eternity. If one day, a corpse manages to escape the sea current and drift ashore onto Fog Isle, it will have been a miracle of fate. With such a person whose appearance are miracles in and of themselves, even if all that¡¯s left are their corpse, the Fog Isle would still grant them a new life. Su Xue Er was now on that Fog Isle. Before, when she flew through the sea of mist, she arrived here. She was a person who made it to Fog Isle without dying. The first person to do so in a hundred year. Her luck became the envy of countless people. Not to mention, when they investigated her identity, they suddenly found that she was a person that the Fog Isle had no way to reject. Her parents gave their lives for the sake of the Fog Isle. Although they were both uninteresting people without much achievement, it was still fact that they contributed to the Fog Isle. Because of that, their daughter ¡ª¡ª-the orphaned girl with the most fortunate fate, wouldn¡¯t be rejected by the Fog Isle. At this time, Su Xue Er was in Guru Isa¡¯s room. ¡°Since you are now my Disciple, there is something you must learn¡± the ck robe woman spoke. ¡°That is to enjoy pain¡± She reached her hand out and began to draw cards while speaking: ¡°Let us see, what kind of punishment you shall receive before death and what kind of pleasant screams will I hear¡± Su Xue Er remained silent. Is it still not ready? It¡¯s not time yet? While she was thinking, a knock came from the empty space at the mountaintop. Su Xue Er silently clenched her fists. ¡ª¡ªfinally, the arranged matter is here. ¡°Who?¡± the ck robe woman spoke irritatedly. From the void of space, darkness began to rise, then opened up as a pair of ck heavy gates appeared from the ground. Two rows of antique looking armors marched out with swords and shields in hand. There was no one inside those armors¡­ This seems to be some sort of unknown spell, perhaps a God¡¯s Chosen Skill. More and more armors came, slowly filling the space on the mountaintop. ¡°Guru Isa, sorry to bother you¡± the leading armor spoke with an echoing voice. ¡°Sentry, for what reason have youe to my abode?¡± the ck robe woman questioned. ¡°We suspect that this Disciple candidate might be doing something inappropriate¡± the armor spoke. ¡°Ah? Is there such a thing? How serious is it?¡± ¡°The death penalty might be required¡± the armor answered. ¡°Very well, go ahead¡± the ck robe woman thought for a bit, then said. Receiving her permission, the two rows of armors marched to either sides of Su Xue Er. ¡°Su Xue Er?¡± the leading armor spoke in a low voice. ¡°That is me¡± ¡°The Sentinel has summoned you to receive interrogation¡± Su Xue Er still hung her head, her emotions calm. This is what I wanted, if only a bit slow. She spoke: ¡°Why me? Didn¡¯t those girls tried to frame me and was disciplined by the Gurus?¡± The armor spoke: ¡°This time, what you did is punishable by death, so all 7 Gurus are present¡± The ck robe woman was clearly in high spirits when hearing that: ¡°To gain the attention of the 7 Gurus, not to mention punishable by death, it seems you¡¯ve done something that I didn¡¯t know about¡± Su Xue Er looked at her and begged: ¡°I beg you, please save me¡± The ck robe woman was originally still a bit hesitant, but as she hears this, she smiled and waved her hand: ¡°This is fine too, go and face your fate, I won¡¯t bother with you¡± ¡°Su Xue Er,e with me to the House of Law, lest we use violence¡± the armor coldly spoke. Before Su Xue Er could answer, she was already surrounded by 7-8 armors without a single chance to run. Su Xue Er wasn¡¯t panicked at all. ¡°Then please show the way, I also want to see just what schemes they¡¯ve hatched this time¡± she calmly said. She followed the armors into the gate and disappeared from this space. The ck robe woman stood there for a bit, muttering to herself: ¡°The House of Law¡­ entry is blocked unless invited, that¡¯s fine too, it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t have to act myself¡± When leaving Guru Isa¡¯s room. Su Xue Er followed the two rows of armor, currently crossing a phantom bridge dangling above a bottomless abyss. The chilly wind continues to blow. She controlled herself as well as her gaze to not look at whatever gigantic shadowy beings below. What followed the hanging bridge was a wide hallway. Every dozen meters, a new burning torch could be seen lined the walls. They light up the darkness, chasing away the chill and wetness in the air. Despite having the 7 Gurus waiting for her, Su Xue Er only moved forward slowly step by step, not using any power at all. This perfectly follows the rules. Because the Institute is built in the air, the entire structure is outfitted with anti-magic. And Disciples aren¡¯t allowed to use their powers in public. Areas that allows the usage of power is marked clearly. This way, the Institute hidden deep inside the Fog Isle wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of powerful monsters from across the realms. It took Su Xue Er almost half an hour to reach the House of Law. The magnificent House of Law looks like it was built with an ancient Gothic-style architecture. When they passed through the gates of the House ofw, a path lead straight towards arge throne situated on high in the air. Sitting on the throne was a skeleton hanging its head. The skeleton man wore a blood-red coat, leaning back on the throne, unmoving. Blood flows like a river, manifesting behind him to form a magnificent sight. The river of blood took up all the space behind the skeleton, blocking out everything from the floor to the ceiling. The intense current of blood silently flowed, asionally sshing waves onto itself. The river flowed upwards, not downwards. A person that carries a river of blood behind him. This is a legendary character even in the Institute. Lord Bloodcloak, the Institute¡¯s Sentinel. Dozens of statues lined up on either side of the path. Each of these statues held a different posture, giving off a solemn air of being watched and judged. A few cloaked girls stood absolutely still in the middle of the path and didn¡¯t dare to even breathe too heavily. As they saw Su Xue Er approaching, they looked up at her with triumphant eyes. The two rows of armors knelt on one knee and reported: ¡°Sentinel, the 7 Elders, we have brought her here¡± The skeleton sitting on the throne looked up and spoke: ¡°Step down¡± ¡°Yes¡± The group of armors stood up, bowed slightly before leaving the House of Law. ¡°Su Xue Er¡± Lord Bloodcloak leaned on the throne and asked with a hoarse voice: ¡°You havemitted a crime punishable by death, what do you have to say for yourself?¡± Su Xue Er looked at him and very casually bowed to etiquette. She answered: ¡°Sentinel, I do not even know what my crime is¡± Lord Bloodcloak answered: ¡°Possession of heretical techniques¡± Su Xue Er smirked and replied: ¡°Heretical techniques? I do not know of any heretical techniques¡± ¡°But someone had imed that they saw you reading from a note of heretical techniques¡± Lord Bloodcloak answered her. ¡°Then please have her step forward and confront me¡± Su Xue Er replied. Seeing how confident she was, Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s tone softened slightly and said: ¡°You lot, what do you have to say?¡± The girls standing in the middle of the path exchange looks. ¡°One day during nighttime¡¯s rest, I saw her reading from a small booklet, she was so focused on it that she didn¡¯t notice me approaching her¡± one of the girls spoke. Another added: ¡°When she was reading from that booklet, I happened to read one line in there¡± ¡°What line?¡± the Lord asked. ¡°The path of cultivation is split into realms, first is Qi Training, then Foundation Establishment¡± she replied. Suddenly, of the dozens of statues on either sides of the road, seven of them spoke up one by one: ¡°Heresy!¡± ¡°Heresy!¡± ¡°Heresy!¡± ¡°Heresy!¡± ¡°Heresy!¡± ¡°Heresy!¡± ¡°Heresy!¡± Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s tone became fierce: ¡°Su Xue Er, studying heretical techniques is a crime punishable by death, what else do you have to say for yourself?¡± A rusty long de appeared from thin air, trembling. Countless screams could be heard from the de. The girls exchanged looks to see the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. This living person who arrived at Fog Isle will finally have to die. They wanted to enjoy the look of fear in Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes before her death. But Su Xue Er only smiled and calmly replied: ¡°One day, during nighttime¡¯s rest, I saw them flipping through a small booklet, which contains a line ¡ª¡ª¡ª The path of cultivation is split into realms, first is Qi Training, then Foundation Establishment¡± ¡°They are probably afraid that I will report them, that is why they went ahead and instead reported me to the elders first¡± The girls instantly shouted back: ¡°Such nonsense!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± ¡°That is you!¡± Su Xue Er kept her hands behind her back and spoke without worry: ¡°That is the truth¡± Lord Bloodcloak became silent. It seems someone is looking down on me, to dare to lie in the House of Law in front of myself and the 7 Gurus. He started to snicker in a low voice: ¡°The consequence of trying to fool us isn¡¯t just a simple felony¡± He reached out and took a scroll from the throne. A ck scroll. ¡°Su Xue Er, do not resist¡± After Lord Bloodcloak said so, the scroll flew up and left a bloody glow behind. The scroll itself wasn¡¯t gone, but scattered into countless blood-colored sprites that circled around Su Xue Er once before returning to the throne. In Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s hand was a small booklet. ¡°Inside your amodation, within a newly carved corner, there was this book¡± Lord Bloodcloak spoke. ¡°It¡¯s that!¡± one of the girls yelled with a high-pitched voice. Su Xue Er remained silent. Lord Bloodcloak took the small booklet and began to read through. Suddenly, his tone became very gentle: ¡°Right, Su Xue Er¡¯s parents died during that war, giving up their lives for the sake of the Institute¡± ¡°This booklet was her mother¡¯s study notes back then¡± ¡°I can still remember that girl ¡ª-she was a bright student, let me read a bit more¡­¡± ¡°Ah, found it, this ss was one that taught about the origin power of all worlds¡± ¡°I was the one who taught that ss, what¡¯s written in here was my view of the worlds¡¯ origin power at the time, so she remembered everything¡± Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s tone started to be heated. ¡°There were also her questions and my answers, yes, that¡¯s right, this is how I would always answer¡­¡± ¡°What a good student she was¡± Lord Bloodcloak closed the booklet in nostalgia and looked at Su Xue Er. Chapter 341 - The? ?orphaned? ?girl? ?of? ?Fog? ?Isle? ?(3)? ?

Chapter? ?341:? ?The? ?orphaned? ?girl? ?of? ?Fog? ?Isle? ?(3)? ?

Tranted by: La0o9 Unedited (temp)This girl is an orphan. Both her parents used to be my students, as well as people who gave their lives for Fog Isle. Their daughter drifted to some unknown world, just as she finally managed to find her way back here, she was framed by someone and could¡¯ve lost her life. An orphaned girl without anyone to rely on is currently awaiting judgement on her life and death. After staying silent for a while, Lord Bloodcloak spoke up: ¡°You¡¯re innocent, Su Xue Er¡± ¡°Thank you, Sentinel¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to say about what happened today?¡± Lord Bloodcloak asked. It¡¯s here. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment! Su Xue Er bit her lip, seemingly a bit hesitant. ¡°Can I¡­ ask a small question?¡± she spoke. ¡°Of course, you can ask anything you want¡± Lord Bloodcloak was exceptionally forgiving today. ¡°Thank you sir¡± Su Xue Er very carefully said. This is my only chance at retaliation, I have to seize it. I¡¯m a person too. A living, breathing person. I want to live here peacefully. The rest of you don¡¯t have the right to treat me like this. I¡¯m not easy to mess with. If anyone else wants to take my life¡­ ¡°For the sake of fairness, I hope the Sentinel will search their person as well¡± Su Xue Er spoke. ¡°That is ¡° Lord Bloodcloak answered. The blood sprites came from the air, circled around the girls and dropped a few random items on the ground. Within the items was also a small booklet. Lord Bloodcloak took up the booklet and opened it. ¡°Ahahahahahaha!¡± He burst intoughter. I was almost fooled into killing my student¡¯s daughter. ¡°Gurus, have a careful look¡± Lord Bloodcloak tossed the booklet out. The booklet circled around the statues beforending on the ground. ¡°Heresy!¡± The groups of statues once again spoke in a low voice. ¡°No! We don¡¯t have such a booklet!¡± ¡°We were definitely framed!¡± ¡°Gurus, I truly don¡¯t know anything about this, this isn¡¯t mine!¡± The girls screamed in fear. Studying heretical techniques is punishable by death. Suddenly, one of the girls burst out crying: ¡°I was wrong, I was jealous that she learnt things so quick, that she arrived here alive. I thought that she was an orphan so bullying her was fine, I didn¡¯t know it would be this way!¡± Following her, the other girls also started crying. They know very well the consequences of studying heretical techniques. This was what they had prepared for her. At this moment, they were finally able to realize just exactly what they tried to do to another person. Lord Bloodcloak asked: ¡°Gurus, what do you think?¡± The group of statues stayed silent for a while, then answered: ¡°Your judgement is final¡± The Lord thought for a bit, then asked Su Xue Er: ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Su Xue Er looked at the girls. The girls all knelt down at her feet, crying while begging for forgiveness. Su Xue Er nced at the booklet lying in the dirt. ¡ª¡ª-that was the booklet Gu Qing Shan gave her, the real one. Caught in a desperate situation, she couldn¡¯t help but use it to frame another, to get a tiny hope of living for herself. But now, small sparks were already gathered on the booklet, quickly bursting into mes and burnt it to ash. She could almost hear Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words. ¡°¡­the booklet contains a method of cultivation, this is really important, make sure to train with it¡± ¡°Train well and quickly be stronger, the world of the future isn¡¯t too bright, at least you¡¯ll have a way to protect yourself¡± ¡°Do your best!¡± Su Xue Er stared nkly. She has lost that booklet forever. ¡°Sentinel, does my opinion matter?¡± she asked. ¡°You are the victim, so of course it is¡± Lord Bloodcloak answered. The girls¡¯ cries became even louder. They were desperately pleading to Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er softly muttered: ¡°Studying heretical techniques, lying to the Guru, I think the punishment was being fed to the Abyssal spiders¡± ¡°Then that it shall be¡± Lord Bloodcloak nodded. He waves his hand. A few silvery white threads dropped from the ceiling down. Both their girls and their cries were covered by the threads. Colorful giant spiders descended from above. These spiders extended their front legs and started to roll their threads, turning the girls into mummies. The group of spiders brought the mummies with them up to the ceiling, satisfied as they headed outside. ¡°The trial is finished, you can return, Su Xue Er¡± Lord Bloodcloak said. He thought for a bit, then added: ¡°I remember in this exam, the most talented of the candidates should be you, as well as those spiders¡¯ food¡± ¡°They are no longer here, but you still can¡¯t rx just yet, keep doing your best¡± the skeleton sincerely advised her. He then out a scroll into the void of space. The scroll disappeared, then reappeared in front of Su Xue Er. ¡°Sir, this is?¡± Su Xue Er was a bit suspicious. ¡°For you¡± Su Xue Er then smiled and bowed: ¡°Thank you, sir Sentinel¡± ¡°There is no need to, your parents were my Disciples, yet I couldn¡¯t give you any help, instead almost sentenced you to death for being framed, this is a little bit ofpensation from me¡± Lord Bloodcloak told her. Su Xue Er didn¡¯t look at the scroll and only epted it. ¡°A scroll will help me greatly so I won¡¯t reject it, but if I grow in the future, I will definitely not forget your favor today¡± she spoke very sincerely. At the time someone arrives at Fog Isle, before their awakening, everyone is powerless. Unless stolen from someone else or gifted by a Guru, there is absolutely no way to gain power. This gift of a scroll will definitely help Su Xue Er greatly. Not only did she ept it, she could even say such a thing. Lord Bloodcloak was a bit surprised, but also d. This girl¡¯s actions are pure, her words are not at all fake, and she also knows to repay a favor. A good girl indeed. ¡°Are you confident with the qualifications test?¡± Lord Bloodcloak asked her. Different from the ck robe woman from before, he was truly worried about her. ¡°I am not¡± Su Xue Er answered. Lord Bloodcloak smiled and replied: ¡°You managed to arrive at the Fog Isle alive, fate itself favors you, there is no need to worry¡± Su Xue Er was a bit hesitant, but spoke her mind: ¡°I had to use a tool to make it to Fog Isle alive¡± She continued: ¡°Truthfully, I myself don¡¯t have the talent to make it to Fog Isle alive¡± ¡°Because of that, I¡¯m not confident at all with the test¡± Hearing that, Lord Bloodcloak was a bit unexpected. He could tell that her words are from the heart. His student¡¯s daughter, an orphan, was spilling her heart out to him. How many years has it been since someone dares to get so close to myself? After a moment of silence, Lord Bloodcloak finally spoke: ¡°Su Xue Er, I will tell you a certain truth¡± ¡°Please do, sir¡± ¡°If fate didn¡¯t favor you, no matter what tools you used, you would¡¯ve have made it to Fog Isle¡± ¡°Do you believe that there aren¡¯t any monsters in the air?¡± ¡°For thest hundred years, you are the only person to slip through the cracks, at the only moment that no monsters took any notice to fly into Fog Isle¡± Su Xue Er was stunned. Is that really so? I had given up my original fate and used that card to travel to this world. And the results? I was teleported to the Ocean of corpses. Almost got eaten by the monster in the sea. Once I reached Fog Isle, the other Disciple candidates hated me, isted me, avoided by everyone. Guru Isa wanted to take my life. This was being favored by fate? It doesn¡¯t seem like it at all. But a person of Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s standing wouldn¡¯t lie about such a thing. Su Xue Er was a bit hesitant. Lord Bloodcloak noticed her eyes and understood. He continued: ¡°No matter who it is, as soon as they came into the World of the Fog Isle, their fate would have already been changed¡± ¡°Being dead or alive bothes from the desire in your heart, together with the resistance and call of fate¡± ¡°No matter what type of tool you had relied on, it is a gift to you from fate itself, otherwise fate would have destroyed it¡± Su Xue Er carefully listened to him and nodded. Perhaps feeling that he had said too much, Lord Bloodcloak waved his hand: ¡°Step down and prepare for your uing tests¡± ¡°I will, thank you Sentinel, thank you Gurus¡± Su Xue Er bowed to etiquette and slowly back down. She slowed her feet, calmly leaving the House of Law. After she left. All the tall statues suddenly disappeared without a trace. The only person left in the House of Law was Lord Bloodcloak sitting on his throne. After staying silent for a while, Lord Bloodcloak muttered to himself: ¡°She did not die, yet she manages to attain the presence of a new life, what a fortunate soul¡± Su Xue Er headed back to her quarters. The top three Disciple candidates who passed the test have a certain privilege. They can freely choose their Guru, instead of being chosen by a Guru. This makes the first three positions highly sought after by everyone. They would do everything to get it. And herself, being the first person in over a hundred years to reach Fog Isle while still alive, she¡¯s one of the most likely people to reach the top 3. Naturally, she became the center of attention. So the girls tried to think of ways to deal with her. Cold shoulders, istion, and even physical threat. Finally, during the time she was heading for the library, the girls somehow managed to get a male Disciple to notice her. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the male Disciple was hurrying to his ss, who knows what would¡¯ve happened to her. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t one to sit and wait for her own death. Now, the main schemers will definitely die. They had their own n used against them and was eliminated. Perhaps today, or tomorrow at dawn, the Abyssal spiders will eat them. ¡ª¡ªso this is how good it feels to get revenge. Su Xue Er¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smile. Chapter 342 - God’s Chosen

Chapter 342: God¡¯s Chosen

Tranted by: La0o9 Unedited (temp) On her way back, quite a few Disciples had found out what happened in the House of Law. Everyone were gossiping, sneaking nces at Su Xue Er from afar. The way they look at Su Xue Er aside from jealousy, now contains a bit of wary as well. Wherever Su Xue Er went, the people there would open up a path for her on their own. ¡°Thank you¡± Su Xue Er maintained her smile and nodded at the people around. Seeing her attitude, the crowd started to think a bit differently. At least, their animosity has been hidden away, instead of shown right to her face like before. Su Xue Er finally returned to her own quarters. She closed the door behind herself. Su Xue Er sat kneeling on the bed, her head softly touched the wall. Tears were falling down her face, dripping on her single bed. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ Qing Shan, I lost the booklet you gave me¡­¡± After crying for a while, she wiped the tears off her face. A hair crawled out from inside her mouth and fell on the bed. It turned back into a ring. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Su Xue Er asked. The ring answered her: ¡°Their life signs has disappeared¡± ¡°Do you think someone would notice something out of ce?¡± Su Xue Er spoke. ¡°The mother¡¯s study notes were excerpted from 31 handout notes in the library. They are antiqued with thetest nanotechnology, and the material is decayed at the micro level. It is no different from the paper that has existed for decades, so there is out of ce¡± Su Xue Er was relieved and reached into the void of space. A blood-colored scroll appeared in her hand. This was the scroll that the Sentinel gifted her. Having only arrived at Fog Isle not too long ago, I already managed to receive an official God¡¯s Chosen scroll. ¡ª¨Cand one from the Sentinel himself. If this were to spread, who knows how many would go red with jealousy. Su Xue Er carefully unraveled the scroll. It was a scroll donned with a properly drawn pattern. It depicted a white-robed angel. The angel¡¯s eyes were hollow, pure. Around the angel¡¯s head, countless ck shadows loomed. Below the scroll, two lines of words were written. ¡°Moment of God¡¯spsed¡± ¡°Note: High-ranked automated type scroll. When an enemy is about to inflict lethal damage, the enemy¡¯s mind will suddenly be nk, duration: 3 seconds¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s expression showed joy¡­ From her knowledge of history and power, this is a scroll that¡¯s powerful enough to cause countless strife. More importantly ¡ª¡ªthis scroll depicts an angel, which obviously refers to Guru Isa. The Sentinel¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t just for show, he actually noticed something. Su Xue Er carefully put the scroll away before ncing at a phantom UI in her eyes. This was where her System was. On the UI, the first Quest [Live or die] is alreadypleted. She managed to survive and receive a new identity. In this world, her parents were people who died for Fog Isle, while she was their orphan who drifted to another world. This was history that has been verified by the world¡¯sws, all documents and records can prove this. This was Su Xue Er¡¯s official identity. As for the second Quest, it still hasn¡¯t appeared yet after all this time. The System has remained silent ever since then. Su Xue Er stared nkly at the phantom UI and sighed: ¡°Hey System, when exactly can you talk to me again¡± [Ting]! The System suddenly replied to her. [The System has used up all its powers to create a perfect identity for you] [Please remain cautious, the other beta tester has been notified of what happened and is currently erupting in fury] [She still wants to kill you] Su Xue Er¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°I already know that she¡¯s Guru Isa, but why does she want to kill me?¡± Su Xue Er asked in confusion. ¡°Because only when you die will she have the right to take the entire System to herself¡± ¡°But why?¡± Su Xue Er yelled out. This was a mystery that has been bothering her the whole time. I didn¡¯t even know who she was before, yet she wanted to kill me from the very start. The System responded: [Aside from the world of Fog Isle, no matter where they came from, only one person may use the God¡¯s Chosen¡¯s power to restructure their own world¡¯s order] ¡°Which means, since I have you, she lost that right?¡± [That is the case] ¡°So she came from the same world I did¡­¡± Su Xue Er was surprised. In her eyes, a line of text began to appear on the System UI. [Nowmencing the second beta test Quest] [Quest: God¡¯s Chosen] [Quest objective: Be the only beta tester left] [Note: Of the two beta testers, only one may continue to hold the System] [Note 2: Once a yer leaves Fog Isle, they will be disqualified, permanently unable to connect to the System again] Reading the Quest description, Su Xue Er fell into contemtion. Guru Isa wants to kill me. She probably also received this Quest just now. How could I deal with such a powerful God¡¯s Chosen who holds such well-hidden animosity towards me? Tonight, I had just proved my innocence, judged by the Sentinel himself. Even Isa wouldn¡¯t dare to summon myself over to kill me right now. The Sentinel also seems very considerate of me, enough to give me a scroll! But there is no time, and the Sentinel cannot keep looking out for such a minor person like myself. I have to join the qualifications test right away¡­ Su Xue Er thought for a while, then abruptly asked: ¡°How is the Sentinel¡¯s impression of me?¡± This time, she didn¡¯t talk to the System. [ording to a triple analysis of his facial expression, choice of words and gestures, he seems to hold a newly found good will towards you] the ring answered. Su Xue Er asked: ¡°Is the Sentinel the strongest person on this ind?¡± [Throughprehensive data analysis,bined with 270 documents in the library, and analyzing 1496 historical events, a conclusion can be drawn: The Sentinel is one of the four strongest people on the ind] [His only weakness is his emotions; in which he misses the people of his past dearly] ¡°Seems like our n wasn¡¯t wrong, it¡¯s only the timing that¡¯s off¡± Su Xue Er spoke. To fight against my own fate, to gain more power, I have been thinking of a way to be the Sentinel¡¯s Disciple. But then what about what happened with Guru Isa? The ring suddenly spoke up: [ording to the knowledge we¡¯ve gathered over the past few days about Fog Isle, if I still exist, your ns will be found out by more powerful Gurus] Su Xue Er silently nodded. The ring continued: [It¡¯s time to say goodbye, I will have to self-destruct in order to ensure your n is a sess, Su Xue Er] The corner of Su Xue Er¡¯s mouth twitched, but she said nothing. She had no more tears to shed today. [Please remember, I am thebined effort of Impartial Goddess and sir Gu Qing Shan, the Precision Nanomachine ring] The ring continued. [I will now find an unrted location to self-destruct, farewell] Saying so, the ring dropped down from Su Xue Er¡¯s bed and started to roll outside the room. Very quickly, it arrived at the door. Su Xue Er silently sat there, staring as the ring melded itself through the door and disappear from sight. It¡¯s gone. First the scripture book, now the nanomachine ring, the items that Gu Qing Shan gave her had left one after another. They both saved my life. I was already trying to be stronger, I¡¯ve already used everything I could, but I still had no way to save the things he gave me. Su Xue Er bit her lip until it started bleeding. She then caught the blood that was dripping down her chin with her finger and guided it back into her mouth. A heavy smell of iron mixed with a unique stench. This feeling that she¡¯s never felt before had reced her tears and sobbing. Isa, if you wish to get the System so much, I will make sure that you will part with it forever. Definitely! Chapter 343 - The Fate devouring test Chapter 343: The Fate devouring test Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya One night passed. The second day. Fog Isle. In the Institute. Divine Sacrifice Square. Fate is ready. The girls from yesterday have been eaten by the spiders. But at this time, there are still over a hundred Disciple candidates who came to take the qualifications test. Everyone gathered around the Square, carefully leaving space. ¡°That is Fate?¡± someone asked in a low voice. His tone seems to be shaking a bit. ¡°That¡¯s right, ording to the records, that is indeed Fate¡± the one who answered him was also very nervous, but slightly better than he was. ¡°No wonder the Square had to be built this big¡± someone else spoke in awe. The one they¡¯re calling ¡°Fate¡± is currently sunbathing in the middle of Divine Sacrifice Square. It was a gigantic beast unlike anything anyone has ever seen before, simr to a crocodile, but also closely resembling a dragon. A fully grown person standing couldn¡¯t evenpare to a single one of its nails. The gigantic beast asionally opened its mouth to breath, exhaling intense winds across the entire Square. From afar, you could already see the forest of sharp, jagged teeth in its mouth. ¡ª¡ªit almost seems like there was nothing but teeth in there. The most noticeable thing about the beast is its eyes. It didn¡¯t have a round pupil, nor a vertical one, instead it is a dull, blurry white. Looking at its eyes, the first thing you¡¯d think is that it¡¯s blind. But if you look carefully, you¡¯ll find that the whites of the eyes are actually animated and full of vitality. This is a manifestation of Fate as a beast. Ites from the Institute¡¯s Dean, one of his many God¡¯s Chosen Skills. The Fate beast nced around the Square, then slowly stood up. All participants are here. It¡¯s time for their test. There were no Gurus here, nor are there any executives of the Institute, only the slight-over 100 Disciple candidates. ¡°There¡¯s no one here? What should we do now?¡± one of them couldn¡¯t help but asked loudly. A booming voice suddenly echoed across the entire Square: ¡¸ I say, could it be you¡¯ve never went to the library? ¡¹ The one who spoke was the Fate beast. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only revived yesterday, please exin to me what I should do, sir¡± the person hurriedly exined himself. The voice came again: ¡¸ Ah, so you only revived yesterday, that¡¯s understandable ¡¹ The Fate beast looked over at all the Disciple candidates in the Square and exined simply: ¡¸ You will need to be devoured by me ¡¹ A few were frightened into backing off, some others even fell down on the spot. The Fate beast spoke with disappointment: ¡¸ Seems like none of you hase to the library at all. That isn¡¯t good, knowledge can change your fate, yet you wouldn¡¯t love it ¡¹ Its tone contained disdain. Everyone was silent. Su Xue Er didn¡¯t bother to wait and came forward: ¡°I know the process, please let me go first¡± Half of her time up until now was spent in the library, so she knew everything that can be learnt about the Fate beast. She has prepared herself. No matter what happens, I will be the first to take the test. Before everyone has finished, no Guru wille to interrupt this divine ceremony. Not even Isa. Since that¡¯s the case, if I take the test first of all, I¡¯ll be able to give myself some precious time. I can think of the next steps while waiting for the others to finish. ¡ª¡ªI can better n my next move ording to the results of the test. In therge Square. The Fate beast heard Su Xue Er¡¯s voice. It brought itsrge head close, opened its white eyes wide to stare at Su Xue Er. The eye peered straight at Su Xue Er, observing her. Su Xue Er was confident and didn¡¯t try to dodge the Fate beast¡¯s gaze at all. ¡ª¨Cdespite this eye being asrge as she was. The beast¡¯s pupils were obscured by a blurry white something, the white was changing intensely, shrinking and expanding. This is the mist of fate that the books mentioned? Su Xue Er thought to herself. After a while, the beast¡¯s voice boomed so loud she almost couldn¡¯t maintain her standing posture. ¡¸ No, you are a rare delicacy, you should be left forst ¡¹ Saying so, the Fate beast bit and devoured another person standing next to Su Xue Er. It chewed them bit by bit, ignoring the person¡¯s agonizing screams. Streams of blood flowed from the cavities of its mouth. Being crunched by countless sharp, jagged teeth, chewed on, crushed to bits while still maintaining consciousness, this isn¡¯t pain that a normal person can handle. This whole process is practically torture to the participants. The abrupt and intense pain is said to be worse than the punishments of hell itself. Everyone else could do nothing but stare at this. ¡¸ Hmm¡­ tasteless¡­ but still one who escaped their original fate¡­ ¡¹ The Fate beast stopped chewing, then spat out a blob of blood. The blood reshaped itself into a person as it hit the ground. It was the same person from before. They were still visibly shaken and screamed at the top of their lungs. After a while, they suddenly noticed something wasn¡¯t right. They reached up and touched their face. No wounds. ¡°I clearly died just now, how miraculous!¡± he muttered in shock. From the void of space, a card suddenly appeared in front of them. Their shock quickly turned into bliss. ¡°I, I did it! I¡¯ve sessfully been reborn as a God¡¯s Chosen!¡± Su Xue Er was a bit curious so she came a bit closer to look at the card. It was a grey card. From afar, all she could make out was that it was some sort of weapon. Quite a few people looked at them in admiration. Su Xue Er only curved her lips lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡ª¡ª-awakening only one card, not to mention a grey weapon card, that¡¯s the lowest level of awakening. Following the first person¡¯s sess, the rest began to be rowdy in anticipation ¡¸ Next, you ¡¹ The Fate beast looked at another person and spoke. It was the one who said that he revived yesterday. The Fate beast didn¡¯t bother to wait for his reply and devoured him whole. It began to chew. Despite knowing that he was about to awaken, he still couldn¡¯t stop himself from screaming. ¡¸ Hm, quite talented ¡¹the Fate beast evaluated him while chewing. Suddenly, it stopped. Roarrrrr!! It roared furiously. All the Disciple candidates were scared stiff. Quite a few went jelly-legged and fell on their butt. They expected the Fate beast to spit him out, not to roar in such a terrifying manner. ¡¸ Just revived yesterday!? You clearly revived 5 fives ago, you even stole quite a few things as well¡¹ the Fate beast roared like thunder in the sky. ¡¸ Fraud! Thievery! Trying to fool me! Hmm¡­¡¹ Its tone became exceedingly cruel. In front of everyone there, the Fate beast¡¯s throat moved. It had swallowed that person. They were eaten. The Square became silent. After a while, the Fate beast bared its bloody teeth towards the candidates. ¡¸ Alright, who is next? ¡¹it spoke. Quite a few people shrunk back. A handsome youth stood forward and spoke: ¡°Let me do it¡± His eyes were full of determination. ¡¸ Ah? I¡¯ve just eaten a person and you still dare to step out? ¡¹the Fate beast was intrigued. The handsome youth answered: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me what happens to anyone else, because I will definitely awaken, I will quickly grow, finally bing my world¡¯s ruler ¡ª¡ª-this is my one and only true destiny¡± ¡¸ Hm, good bravery and ambition, then as you wish ¡¹the Fate beast said. It opened its mouth and devoured the youth whole. Being crunched and chewed by the numerous jagged teeth, the youth couldn¡¯t help but scream in extreme agony¡­ After a while. The Fate beast¡¯s throat moved and swallowed the youth. ¡¸ Next ¡¹it spoke with a heavy tone. Everyone exchanged nces. Someone couldn¡¯t help themselves asking: ¡°Where did the youth just now do?¡± ¡¸ As you saw, I ate him ¡¹the Fate beast answered. He was stunned, then hurriedly asked again: ¡°But why? Why did you not let him awaken?¡± The Fate beast answered: ¡¸ I am not to me, it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t have the appropriate talents that he died ¡¹ ¡¸ Death, is also a kind of destiny ¡¹it added. Silence. Absolute silence. A sense of dread started to fill the minds of everyone on the scene. So you will also die if you¡¯re not talented enough. Being chewed to death by the beast before being swallowed whole¡­ Someone burst out screaming: ¡°What kind of sick joke is this? I ¡ª¨CI won¡¯t take this test! I want to live; I have to live!¡± He went insane from fear, sweating profusely while tears dripped down his face. After staggering for a few steps, he started to desperately run away towards the edge of the Square. The beast only looked down at this and ignored him. From the void of space, numerous voices were suddenly heard discussing. ¡°This happened again huh¡± ¡°It¡¯s been quite a few years since thest time¡­¡± ¡°This generation is so subpar¡± ¡°Another who ran from being peered at by Fate¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite rare as well¡± In just a few moments, these voices seem to reach a unanimous decision. ¡°Then let him be a janitor and die old on the Isle¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°Agreed¡± ¡°Agreed¡± All the voices disappeared. At the same time, a hole appeared beneath the running man¡¯s feet. He fell straight down and out of sight. The hole slowly faded away. It was now that the candidate finally realized. So the Gurus have always been here, it¡¯s just that they can¡¯t see them. It¡¯s possible that the Gurus have been silently observing them from the start. ¡¸ Who else wishes to excuse themselves? ¡¹the Fate beast asked. It then waited for a few moments. No one said anything. ¡¸ Then I will continue ¡¹the Fate beast spoke. Regardless of what these candidates think, the Fate beast¡¯s devouring had resumed. Candidates were being swallowed one after another before turning into all sorts of things as they were spat back out. asionally the Fate beast spat out a blob of blood, sometimes it was flesh, there were even times when it spat out bones. No matter what it spat out, as long as it did, the candidate would always be reborn. When the Fate beast finally spat out some water, countless discussing voices came from the void of space. ¡°Look, it¡¯s water!¡± ¡°The soul¡¯s power was condensing into a sign of water after rebirth, how rare¡± ¡°A good seed¡± ¡°Hm, I want to take this one as my Disciple¡± The puddle of water quickly reshaped itself into a candidate. Before him were 3 leaves. From the start of the test until now, he was the one that received the most God¡¯s Chosen items! The rest of the test went quickly as well. Finally, it was Su Xue Er¡¯s turn. The Fate beast¡¯s movements suddenly became tame. It brought its head over, hovering just in front of where Su Xue Er stood. ¡¸ I know your father and mother, during the great cmity that year, they gave their lives for Fog Isle ¡¹ As the Fate beast spoke, its voice shook the air. The void of space itself became silent. It was almost like all of them immersed themselves in their memories. The Fate beast continued: ¡¸ Do not worry, if you do not have the talent, I will use my power to make sure you reborn as a normal person, giving you a peaceful life on Fog Isle for the rest of your life ¡¹ Su Xue Er seriously listened until the Fate beast finished. Almost without going through any thought at all, she smiled innocently. ¡°Thank you, but if I really have no talent, please treat me the same as the youth from before and eat me¡± ¡¸ Why? Is it not good to stay alive? ¡¹ ¡°That isn¡¯t the case¡± Su Xue Er answered: ¡°Being unable to resist fate, having to live my life like a living corpse trapped on the ind. Rather than going through such a life, I would rather be a soul and return to the ce that I miss, to meet the one that I long for, even if I die, this Su Xue Er will not hold any regrets¡± ¡¸ These are yourst words? ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s right, if I don¡¯t have the talent¡± ¡¸ I ept ¡¹ Saying so, the Fate beast opened its toothy mouth and bit down. Su Xue Er is about to be bitten whole. At this moment, the void of space started to hold their breaths. Su Xue Er stood in the Fate beast¡¯s mouth, waiting for the intense pain of being chewed alive. Due to fear, her body couldn¡¯t stop shaking. The light in her eyes started to be dark. This was because the Fate beast was slowly closing its mouth. All of a sudden, the fright in Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes all went away. Within the millions of sharp teeth, she softly whispered: ¡°Qing Shan¡­¡± Chapter 344 - The truth

Chapter 344: The truth

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The Fate beast¡¯s horrendouslyrge mouth closed downpletely. Before it could chew or even crunch down, before any blood was spilled at all, a ¡®boong¡¯ echoed from its mouth. The void of space around the Square stirred intensely! The numerous Disciple candidates didn¡¯t understand at all, but none of the Guru had any mind to pay to them. Excited voices hurriedly came. ¡°My god!¡± ¡°Are my eyes deceiving me?¡± ¡°Is this real?¡± ¡°How many years has it been since west had one!?¡± ¡°Goodness, this was the first time I¡¯ve seen it, so they are real!¡± Their discussion shook the space. Because ¡ª¨C At the very moment that the Fate beast closed its mouth, a pure white mist came drifting out from between its cavities. The mist floated, then slowly condensed to be humanoid. Bright eyes, foxlike canines and extraordinary physique. Su Xue Er. She directly overcame the crunch of Fate! ordingly, a change urred on her body. Her originally blue silky hair had turned a silver white. She was wearing a pure white robe, scepter in hand as she appeared in the Square! Su Xue Er herself was also shocked. She looked down at her clothes ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis isn¡¯t what I wore today. But it looks nice. Very quickly, she no longer paid any attention to her clothes. Because the scepter in her hand only shook a bit before it released 7 cards. Su Xue Er understood. So I did awaken a card-type God¡¯s Chosen Skill. The 9 Lords¡¯ ancestor, that Protector was also a card user. Su Xue Er casually took a card in hand to observe it. The card depicted water, fire, earth, wind on each corner, while the center was nk. At the bottom, the card¡¯s name and description were written. [Originator of all things] [Note: When you carry this card with you, every hour you will receive 1 Soul Points] [Use: Carry it on yourself for a continuous effect] A really good God¡¯s Chosen card! Su Xue Er¡¯s lips slightly curled up. As smart as she was, she understood that she probably just seeded. Manifesting 7 cards at once, this was rare even with Fog Isle¡¯s history. I¡¯ve finally changed my fate to be a God¡¯s Chosen! ¡°Su Xue Er!¡± an old voice called out to her. Su Xue Er looked around, aside from the group of candidates, she didn¡¯t see anyone else. ¡°The white robe and the scepter holds a special meaning¡± The voice continued: ¡°Seven is a magical number, destiny has given you seven cards, and so you¡¯ve received a unique expectation from destiny itself¡± Su Xue Er silently listened. The voice kept going: ¡°You havepletely won against yourself, bing the master of your own fate, and so you¡¯ll receive a special privilege¡± ¡°What privilege is that?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°Making you study under any other Guru is disrespect towards fate itself, and so, you may choose from one of the 7 Elders to study under them¡± Su Xue Er stayed silent for a bit, then asked: ¡°Is there a difference between the Elders and the Gurus?¡± ¡°Of course¡± the voice exined, ¡°all of the Elders are the masters of their own world, not only are they strong they can use the power of the cards to create a cycle of saviors, helping their world¡¯s people fight against the demons of the Apocalypse¡± ¡°Now, make your choice¡± Su Xue Er didn¡¯t hesitate and answered right away: ¡°I choose the Sentinel Elder¡± The voices of discussion within the void of space started bing loud. A hoarse voice abruptly rang out. ¡¸ Silence for a bit! ¡¹ When this voice came, all the other voices calmed down. The master of this voice ¡ª¡ª-Lord Bloodcloak appeared from the air. Very rarely will he appear in such public asions, but today¡¯s situation has already gotten out of everyone¡¯s expectation, so he has to step out to deal with it himself. ¡¸ Why is it? Why did you choose me to be your Guru? ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak asked. ¡°Because you are my mother¡¯s teacher¡± Su Xue Er smiled and replied. Lord Bloodcloak had expected to hear a list of reasons, like his impartiality, his strength, how he holds the most amount of scrolls, or been through the most worlds, or the most knowledgeable¡­ so on and so forth, but he didn¡¯t expect such a simple answer. ¡¸ Because of only that? ¡¹ Lord Bloodcloak was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. When I was young, mother used to tell me a lot about how she studied under you, she was especially fond of asking questions, so she bothered you a lot, every time ss started, you would always have to tell her to stay silence first¡± ¡¸ She told you a lot about her past, didn¡¯t she? ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak asked. ¡°Yes, she felt very nostalgic whenever she mentioned that period of time, especially the period when you had brought her to fight against the Apocalypses¡± Lord Bloodcloak sighed and spoke: ¡¸ That is true, I have to say, those days were exceptionally nice, they were my fondest memories ¡¹ His hesitation onlysted for a blink of an eye. ¡¸ Very well, from now on, you will be my Disciple ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak decided. This was a significant thing, even to him. He also felt d making this choice. Ever since that cmity, he hasn¡¯t considered taking in another student. But now, like his dear student who has passed, her daughter had once more came to him, asking to be his student. This girl carries an implication of a passed torch. ¡ª¡ª¨Cincluding the nostalgic memories of the years he held dearest. Lord Bloodcloak was about to descend from the air to receive his new student. Then suddenly ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Wait a minute!¡± an angry female voice came. A womanpletely shrouded in ck mist appeared. Above her head was a bright glowing halo. Guru Isa. ¡¸ What is it, Isa, are you against me taking a student? ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s tone became cold. ¡°I am not against it, but she has already be my Disciple¡± Guru Isa answered. She was silently gritting her teeth. Detestable! This little girl has such a fortunate destiny, how enviable! More importantly, if she lives, that world will stray further and further from my hands. She has to die! ¡¸ What? Your Disciple? ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak was a bit shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right, she had directly agreed to be my Disciple, my apologies¡± Guru Isa slowly but calmly spoke. Lord Bloodcloak went silent. A feeling of dread started to boil deep from everyone¡¯s heart. The ground itself began to shake. The Fate beast turned into a giant tooth before escaping from the Square. In the void of space, countless hidden figures could be seen moving about. They were going to escape before anything else. Isa herself was a bit panicked. The opponent is too powerful, enough to squish me like a bug. She hurriedly exined: ¡°This was Su Xue Er¡¯s own choice, she hade before me and begged to be my Disciple, you can ask her if you don¡¯t believe¡± Lord Bloodcloak turned his head, ncing at Su Xue Er. ¡¸ Is that really the case? Su Xue Er? ¡¹he was almost roaring when he asked. Su Xue Er shook her head: ¡°That never happened¡± Lord Bloodcloak shook a bit, then burst outughing: ¡¸ It seems one of you have decided that it was a good idea to make a fool out of me,e,e,e. Let us see the real truth ¡¹ He looked at a certain direction and asked: ¡¸ Dean, what do you say? ¡¹ An old voice replied: ¡°That indeed should be the case, Isa, Su Xue Er, please prove your words¡± Isa hurriedly pulled out a card from the air and raised it for all to see. ¡°Here, this card, it has witnessed mine and Su Xue Er¡¯s conversation¡± She infused it with power and threw the card in the air. A scene began to y. Su Xue Er and Isa stood on the mountaintop. Their conversation followed. Isa spoke with a gentle tone: ¡°Su Xue Er, are you willing to ept me as your master?¡± A few breathster, Su Xue Er¡¯s voice came. ¡°I am willing¡± The scene stopped here. This was evidence. Isa pulled the card back and loudly spoke: ¡°You¡¯ve all heard it, this was her wanting to take me as her master, now she tried to fool the Sentinel as well, clearly her personality is faulty!¡± From the voice of space, quite a few voices came: ¡°Such a person would be troubleter on¡± ¡°Yes, immediately abandoning a Guru of her own choosing when she found a better path, who would want to teach her?¡± ¡°Execute her, even if someone like her were to achieve power, it wouldn¡¯t bring our Fog Isle any good¡± Everyone discussed loudly. Then they suddenly stopped. Large demonic spiders came into the Square, surround Su Xue Er. Her end is one that doesn¡¯t need to be told. The old voice spoke: ¡°Su Xue Er, what else do you have to say?¡± Su Xue Er answered: ¡°I truly dide to see her, but that was from her summon¡± ¡°Please believe me, I have never epted her as my master¡± She looked at Lord Bloodcloak, shedding tears as she spoke: ¡°Sentinel, I have just gone through being framed, do you still remember?¡± While Lord Bloodcloak was boiling with killing intent, his rage dissipated as he heard that. ¡¸ That is correct¡­ some female candidates had used you of studying heretical techniques¡­ ¡¹ Lord Bloodcloak suddenly remembered something from his youth. At the time, he was only 10 years old when a Guru¡¯s son framed him. It wasn¡¯t until his death that a good-willed Guru couldn¡¯t help but investigate the truth. When the truth got out, everyone found that he was innocent and was actually set up. But he was already dead. Fog Isle is a miraculous ce. Only here do you have hope to be reborn after death. But even this hope is limited. He had already died once to make it from the ocean of corpses to Fog Isle. Being devoured by the Fate beast, he had died once again. He couldn¡¯t be reborn anymore. The only way for him to revive was to be a skeleton. That was his destiny from before. From then on, he had taken an oath to never let any unjust happen before his eyes ever again. Lord Bloodcloak contained his anger, then rethought the entire thing from the start. He spoke in a low voice: ¡¸ Isa, for the sake of an impartial judgement, your card will have to be checked by the Dean ¡¹ ¡°Of course¡± Isa said without much thought. She had the card hover in midair. It began to fly. From the voice of space, an old wrinkled hand came and took the card. ¡°A simple test is all it takes for us to see the truth¡± the old voice echoed. From the void of space, the Dean¡¯s other hand appeared. He was holding a long fang in that hand. A pack of wolves was carved on this fang. ¡°Go, find the two voices¡¯ master¡± the old voice spoke. The fang disappeared. Recing it, a pack of grey wolves jumped out. A few of them quickly ran to Guru Isa¡¯s feet, smelled it and stopped. A few others came at Su Xue Er. Everyone understood. Sure enough, it was Su Xue Er ¡ª¡ª¡ªwait a minute, that can¡¯t be right! The wolves ran past Su Xue Er and didn¡¯t even bother to look at her once. When the wolves reached the borders of the Square, they stopped. Sitting down on the ground, they howled at a location deep in the Institute. The old voice came once more. This time, he sounded much stricter. ¡°You can see for yourselves, the results are there. One of the voices was Guru Isa¡¯s, the other had disappeared from the Institute, no longer possible to find¡± Lord Bloodcloak looked down at Su Xue Er again, this time his gaze was gentle. Sure enough, the truth always has to be pursued to the end toe out. Having regained his calm, Lord Bloodcloak slowly spoke: ¡¸ From the looks of it, the other voice did note from Su Xue Er, the scene just now has been tampered with ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s right, the wolves had not made any mistakes for a few hundred years¡± The old voice sighed, then continued: ¡°This child was wrongly used¡± Chapter 345 - Soul Interrogation

Chapter 345: Soul Interrogation

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The Dean himself had confirmed the results. It seems this is the truth. Oong! Loud discussion came from the void of space. These voices were ovepping with one another, bing louder and louder by the second. A Guru had tried to use such a method to fool the Dean and the Sentinel! What was she thinking? Does she want to die? Isa was feeling an unprecedented sense of fear¡­ She loudly screamed: ¡°That isn¡¯t so! Dean, please check my card carefully, my card definitely hasn¡¯t been tampered with!¡± From the voice of space, the wrinkled hand holding the God¡¯s Chosen card was a bit hesitant. I¡¯ve already confirmed the matter and yet she still wants me to check again? At this point, Su Xue Er lightly pulled on Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s sleeves. Her voice was a bit frightened: ¡°Sentinel, maybe this matter should just end here¡± Lord Bloodcloak turned to look at the little girl next to him. What a familiar scene. Just like that female student of mine from all those years before. It was like this back then as well, every time she was bullied by someone, her tone of voice, her gestures, her choice of words. They were exactly the same. Unfortunately, at the time I was only an apprentice Guru, I didn¡¯t have a lot of power yet. There were a few things that I had no way to do her justice. As my student at the time, she was truly pitiful. Pitiful¡­ Boom! ¡¸ Dorraargggghhh!!! ¡¹ Lord Bloodcloak started to roar, the blood glow on his body erupted to form an endless sea of blood in the sky. This sea of blood had covered the entirety of the Institute, making everyone who witnessed it couldn¡¯t help but want to escape. The Institute itself was trembling slightly from this overwhelming power. Lord Bloodcloak red at Isa and snickered: ¡¸ Isa, you dared to try and fool me in front of everyone, furthermore manipted me to deal with my own Disciple, I want to kill you ¡¹ ¡°No! Dean, please save me!¡± Isa was so scared she had hurriedly called for help. ¡°Stop!¡± the old voice shouted. Seeing how a disaster was about to happen, the Dean temporarily ignored the card in his hand. He appeared from the void of space. He was an extremely old and tall man. When the Dean waved his hand, the other 6 Elders also appeared. ¡°The situation has yet to be clear, Sentinel, calm down a little¡± the Dean spoke. When Lord Bloodcloak was about to speak, a small hand grabbed his own. ¡¸ Su Xue Er, what is it? ¡¹ he held the words down and asked her. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill someone because of me, I want to solve this legitimately, by the Institute¡¯s rules¡± the young girl told him in a low voice. Lord Bloodcloak was a bit surprised, then asked: ¡¸ Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to help you? relieve your anger? ¡¹ The young girl spoke: ¡°I trust the Institute¡¯sws and rules, and I trust that for such a thing, the Dean can definitely uphold his impartiality¡± Seeing how she persuaded him, everyone silently praised her. Such a child who can see the big picture is truly worth the Institute¡¯s raising. The other Gurus also silently nodded. Su Xue Er continued: ¡°I request for myself to go through Soul Interrogation¡± The Gurus¡¯ expressions changed. Soul Interrogation is the highest level of investigation in the Institute, directly questioning the sinner¡¯s soul. No lies could ever escape the judgement of God¡¯s Chosen. This is the cruelest type of interrogation method which will always leave a scar on the recipient¡¯s soul. During the process, the recipient will also experience a literal soul-rending pain. To think that Su Xue Er would be willing to ept Soul Interrogation to prove her own innocence! If she¡¯s willing to go that far, the Dean doesn¡¯t even want to check the card in his hand any further. Who knows how many hidden things are in the card. He threw the card back to Isa. Seeing this, Su Xue Er¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but her clenched hands slightly loosened. Isa hurriedly: ¡°Dean! Please check my card, I swear it has no problem¡± The Dean looked at her in irritation and spoke: ¡°I¡¯ve already used the pack of wolves to check, which will be followed by Soul Interrogation, and you¡¯re still not satisfied?¡± Checking whether or not another person¡¯s card has been tampered with takes a lot of time and effort. To find out the truth, Soul Interrogation is much quicker, not to mention more trustworthy. Hearing that, Isa have nothing left to say. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Dean is already very displeased with me openly singling out a particr student. Not to mention, it¡¯s true that no one can lie during Soul Interrogation. Thinking that, she didn¡¯t dare to anger the Dean any further. Lord Bloodcloak stepped forward and shielded Su Xue Er behind himself. He spoke in a low voice: ¡¸ Soul Interrogation will harm her soul, no more than three questions ¡¹ ¡°I agree¡± the Dean spoke. As the two of them red at each other, Lord Bloodcloak slowly stepped to one side. He looked at Su Xue Er and whispered: ¡¸ Xue Er, my Disciple, ept this interrogation, I guarantee no one else will be able to badmouth you ever again after this ¡¹ Su Xue Er smiled and spoke: ¡°I trust teacher¡± Lord Bloodcloak nodded. At this moment, their rtionship as student and teacher has already been established. The Dean inhaled deeply as his expression turned solemn. It¡¯s been a very long time since I had to use Soul Interrogation. But this matter, the strife has be too great to mediate. Everyone here is waiting for a conclusion that will sooth all parties involved. I have to use the most partial method to solve this in front of everyone. The Dean reached his hand into the void of space. A long, jet ck tooth appeared in his hand. The tooth has been carved into the shape of an execution tform, with one skeletal guard on either side. One of the skeletons held a jagged longsword, the other was swinging a ming whip, as both of them looked at the Dean. ¡°What is it?¡± one of the skeletons asked. ¡°Judge: Su Xue Er¡± he spoke in a low voice. ¡°As you wish¡± the skeleton answered. The jet ck tooth instantly disappeared. A light descended from the sky, directly shining on Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er lost control of her body as she slowly floated up into the air. ¡°¡°Kashashashasha!¡±¡± A terrifyingugh came from the void of space. The two skeletons appeared, looming. The execution tform slowly manifested behind them as a phantom image. Su Xue Er was then ced on the execution tform, tied up by an invisible rope. Her beautiful face grimaced, as if she was going through some sort of torture. ¡°The first question, begin¡± a skeleton announced. ¡°Lie, and your soul will receive irreversible pain¡± the other skeleton excitedly added. Right after, they raised their respective weapons, waiting to give Su Xue Er the torture she might deserve. The Dean looked straight at her in front of everybody and asked in a loud voice: ¡°Su Xue Er, did you or did you not ask Guru Isa to be her Disciple?¡± Su Xue Er answered straight away: ¡°I did not¡± The two skeletons looked at each other and lowered their weapons in annoyance. One of the skeletons looked at the Dean regretfully: ¡°She told the truth¡± Never mind three questions, even the first question had managed to prove the girl¡¯s innocence! ¡°Hah ¡ª¨C¡° Quite a few disembodied voices couldn¡¯t help but utter such a sigh. As if the truth was already clear to them. Isa was now really panicking. She hurriedly recalled the situation at the time. When they were talking, I had clearly arranged an anti-power zone, no matter what kind of power she had used, I would¡¯ve noticed. But the zone didn¡¯t react at all, and I couldn¡¯t find any signs of tampering. That is why I was so sure of my n and made such an irreversible im at such a ce. There¡¯s no turning back now. Isa decided to risk it. She suddenly interfered in the interrogation and shouted: ¡°Su Xue Er, do you dare to im that you did not plot against me!?¡± ¡°Silence!¡± the Dean¡¯s expression shook a bit. He was severely offended. He was the Judge, yet someone had dared to interrupt his trial. Lord Bloodcloak also nced at Isa, killing intent emitting from his body. But it¡¯s already toote, the question had been asked. Hearing someone asking a question, the two skeletons raised their weapons once more and came next to Su Xue Er. ¡°Answer the question!¡± The skeleton with the longsword shouted. Su Xue Er remained silent. Isa excitedly trembled a bit, pointing at Su Xue Er and yelled out: ¡°Look! Take a clear look! She doesn¡¯t dare to answer my question!¡± It was now that everyone had temporarily let her off to observe Su Xue Er. They saw an expression of suffering on Su Xue Er, together with a look of unwillingness. Going through Soul Interrogation is torture in and of itself, so this was understandable. She slowly answered: ¡°Perhaps you have been framed once before, and thus think that me as a mere Disciple candidate could plot against you¡± Su Xue Er stopped to catch her breath, then continued: ¡°If someone had indeed done so, I truly apologize, but I have to say that I am not smart enough to plot against you¡± The two skeleton regretfully lowered their weapons again and announced: ¡°Truth! This is the truth!¡± Isa waspletely stunned. She couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on in front of her eyes. Clearly she had lured me into this trap, yet the statement that she didn¡¯t plot against me was true. Then, she thought of something. She had realized what method she had used. Isa ignored the Dean¡¯s anger, disregarded Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s re and desperately cut in to ask the final question. ¡°An aplice! You definitely have an aplice!¡± She shouted, ¡°you said you aren¡¯t smart enough, then there is definitely someone helping you! That aplice helped you and did all this didn¡¯t they!?¡± The two skeletons looked at Su Xue Er again. One of them shouted: ¡°Answer the question!¡± Both the Dean and Lord Bloodcloak were boiling with anger. The trial of someone who had actively epted Soul Interrogation reduced to such a state. If something like Soul Interrogation could be made so unjust, what kind of chaos would befall this Instituteter on! ¡°Isa, you¡­¡± the Dean was furious. ¡°Please look! Dean, she doesn¡¯t dare to answer!¡± Isa pointed at Su Xue Er and spoke without rest. The two skeletons raised their weapons. One of them stared at Su Xue Er and excitedly spoke: ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, we will whip your soul, letting you enjoy overwhelming pain unlike anything a human can ever withstand¡± The other one continued: ¡°At that point, you will tell the truth regardless¡± Su Xue Er stayed calm. She didn¡¯t look at the skeletons but directly at Isa. They heard her spoke in a soft voice: ¡°Aplice? I couldn¡¯t believe you would think of that, there is no such person who is my aplice¡± The two skeletons stopped. They dejectedly let go of their weapons, announcing to the Dean and everyone else: ¡°She spoke the truth¡± ¡°No! Do you dare ¡ª¡ª¡° Isa shouted, wanting to ask again. The two skeletons looked in intrigue. Then, the Dean dered with a low voice: ¡°The three questions are over!¡± As the Dean¡¯s hand moved, the execution tform as well as the two skeletons all disappeared instantly. Lord Bloodcloak flew up to receive Su Xue Er and hide her behind himself. The two of them looked back at Isa. Two powerful God¡¯s Chosens who had been through countless battles in countless worlds stared her down in boiling fury. Chapter 346 - It’s all over

Chapter 346: It¡¯s all over

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Isa, you dare to disregard me and intervene in the trial. I am very disappointed¡± the Dean shook his head. ¡°Sir Dean, I¡¯m very sorry, I was just a bit too impatient!¡± Isa hurriedly exined herself. Lord Bloodcloak cracked his neck, nced at Isa and smirked. ¡¸ And you dare to make a fool out of me, how very interesting ¡¹he casually said. Compared to the impartial Dean, Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s reaction instilled fear deep in Isa¡¯s heart. Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s current expression shows his decision very clearly. Isa inhaled deeply to try and calm herself down. ¡°It¡¯s not so, please listen to me, she really did tamper with the results¡± Isa insisted. She looked at the two powerhouses and very sincerely dered: ¡°I can swear on it, on the honor of a God¡¯s Chosen¡± The two powerhouses didn¡¯t say anything. But Su Xue Er peeked her head out from behind Lord Bloodcloak. She asked as if wondering: ¡°So you didn¡¯t try to lie in front of my master? And you didn¡¯t cut off the Dean to arbitrarily question me during a trial? These things just happened you know¡± Her voice was concise and clear, echoing across the entire Square. ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Isa wanted to retort. Su Xue Er cut her off immediately: ¡°If you are innocent, then please do as I did and ept a Soul Interrogation¡± She looked at Isa and sincerely: ¡°Are you prepared to tell everyone here about the reason you tried to frame me in the Soul Interrogation?¡± Isa stayed silent and couldn¡¯t say anything else. She looked at Su Xue Er in disbelief. Even in her dreams, she couldn¡¯t imagine this little girl capable of being this cruel. Can I talk about the System? Exining that alone is fine. Within the countless worlds, there are many things stranger and more unbelievablepared to the System. But to monopolize the System, I wanted to kill a Disciple, that¡¯s something I can¡¯t say no matter what. Not only is this Disciple talented, she¡¯s also highly regarded by the Dean and seems to be closely rted to Lord Bloodcloak. If I were forced to say everything, there would really be no going back. In the Square, Isa fell silent. From the view of others, her silence meant she had something to hide. Which makes everything as clear as day. Isa noticed everyone¡¯s gazes, annoyed but couldn¡¯t say anything to that. She then remembered, the beta test Quest is two-sided. Su Xue Er should also be thinking of a way to get rid of herself. Su Xue Er also couldn¡¯t directlye out regarding the System. Isa then looked up at Su Xue Er and yelled: ¡°It¡¯s not just me, you also wouldn¡¯t dare ¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare what? She had already taken the Soul Interrogation, but you, why aren¡¯t you willing to?¡± the Dean¡¯s voice contained clear anger. Isa was stunned. It was now that she remembered that the girl had already taken a Soul Interrogation. Isa¡¯s body staggered, unable to keep herself standing straight. What¡¯s going on with me? Just where did it go wrong that I was messed with by this little girl? A long sigh came. It came from the Dean. For so many years, due to how powerful he was, no one had dared to mess with him. The matter this time had caused him to once again experience the feeling of anger. He was almost fooled in public. Just because he trusted his subordinate too much! Trust! What a sarcastic word. The Dean took out a roll of parchment and slowly skimmed the content. ¡°Guru Isa, your contributions during these years has not been little. Are you willing to use your contributions topensate for your sins?¡± he asked. ¡°I am willing!¡± Isa yelled out. The Dean nodded and spoke: ¡°Although they have beenpensated for, you have only escaped the punishment of the sin. As a Guru, you tried to fool the Institute, framing a Disciple candidate, you are to make a public apology, temporarily stripped of your position and authority, and you¡¯ll undergo 3 years of penance¡± ¡°Isa, do you have any objections?¡± Isa hung her head and muttered: ¡°I have no objections¡± The little girl got me. Damn it! For now, there¡¯s no way to take her life. It¡¯s better for me to lie in wait for now, ask for help from a few Gurus, or contribute more to make up for the crimes in order to reduce the sentence. Then I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this girl. I will definitely not underestimate her next time. The Dean then looked at the Gurus and Elders hiding in the void of space. He asked: ¡°Then are there any others who object my decision?¡± Completely silence. Right now, it¡¯s best that no one tries to talk. Even the Gurus who are close with Isa decided to remain silent. ¡ª¡ªno one could face the anger of both the Dean and the Sentinel. The Dean nodded satisfyingly. As the head of the Institution, he¡¯s already moved past being influenced by his emotions. Isa herself is decently strong, enough to bring a lot of practical benefits to the Institute. There are many things they need to have her do in the future. So giving her a light punishment together with stripping her merits is more than enough. When the punishment is over, for the sake of merits and better treatment, she¡¯ll work even harder for the Institute. This was the best way to handle this case. The Dean then looked at Su Xue Er and asked her ording to procedure: ¡°As the victim, do you have anything to say?¡± This child seems like she understands the big picture, so she won¡¯t object to my judgement. While the Dean was still thinking, sure enough, Su Xue Er spoke without much thought: ¡°I have nothing to say¡± Before the Dean¡¯s heart could even loosen, Su Xue Er added: ¡°I don¡¯t understand about the Institute¡¯s rules too well, so I will follow as the Dean and my master decides¡± A neer following the Dean¡¯s judgement, that isn¡¯t wrong. As a student, listening to their master¡¯s word is also an appropriate answer. But the Dean knew the situation wasn¡¯t good. From the start, he hadn¡¯t asked Bloodcloak¡¯s opinion because he knew Bloodcloak will act on his feelings. Once Bloodcloak had decided on something, even he would struggle to change his mind. Not to mention, Bloodcloak is the one in the right this time. Everyone¡¯s gazes couldn¡¯t help but focus on Lord Bloodcloak. ¡°I object¡± Lord Bloodcloak answered. ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡± the Dean silently sighed and asked. ¡¸ Isa didn¡¯t try to frame a Disciple candidate, she tried to frame an official Disciple, MY official Disciple ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak replied. Su Xue Er spoke up with a bit of fear in her voice, hurriedly pulling on Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s sleeves wanting to settle this calmly. She tried to persuade him in a low voice: ¡°Master! Sir Dean has already decided, can¡¯t we let this end here?¡± Lord Bloodcloak nced at her, but didn¡¯t refuse her calling him ¡®master¡¯. He solemnly exined to Su Xue Er: ¡¸ Xue Er, remember this well, your master is master of the House of Law, the Sentinel of this Institute. Regardless of whose punishment it is, your master has the final say ¡¹ Su Xue Er stared at him nkly, speechless. The Dean exhaled deeply and gave up on his sneaky intention. I truly only wanted to reduce the punishment for the sake of the Institute. But Bloodcloak wanting to firmly deal with this by the book isn¡¯t wrong either. This was his job, and his authority, I don¡¯t really have any reason to object. If strife were to form between myself and the Sentinel just because of a Guru, that would do the Institute more harm than good. Lord Bloodcloak then passed his judgement: ¡¸ Trying to fool the Dean and myself, interfering in the Soul Interrogation, trying to frame an official Disciple, ording to the Institute¡¯sws, you shall be stripped of your position and banished, never to set foot on the Isle again ¡¹ Silence. Even the Dean didn¡¯t speak up. No one anticipated Bloodcloak to be so cruel. Never to set foot on the Isle, means they could only drift between the worlds without a ce to return, forever facing the countless Apocalypses without hope for salvation. The Dean calmly asked: ¡°This is your final judgement?¡± Lord Bloodcloak answered: ¡¸ As the Sentinel, I have the authority to give out the most impartial sentence that I believe no one here would object ¡¹ His gaze scanned across the entire Square. No one dared to speak up at this time. The Dean said: ¡°If no one objects then¡­¡± Isa hurriedly spoke: ¡°I object, I really only wanted to take her ¡ª¡ª¡° ¡¸ Silence! Or perhaps you want to have a duel with me right now? Do you wish to die so quickly? ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak cut her off with a shout. The sea of blood in the sky boiled. Isa immediately shut up. She didn¡¯t want to die yet. ¡°Then that¡¯s final, Isa, you will pay the price for your actions¡± the Dean sighed. Boom! A stream of air abruptly appeared around Isa. Isa opened her mouth and wanted to say something else. But the very next second, she was already gone from everyone¡¯s sight. She was rejected from the Fog Isle itself. From now on, she could no longer set foot back into Fog Isle. The only thing outside is the ocean of corpses, if she doesn¡¯t think of a solution quickly, she will die there. Watching all this, Su Xue Er bite down on her own teeth. I did it! Isa was forced out of this ce, never to return. ording to the beta test Quest, she won¡¯t ever be able to receive the System that she wants so much anymore! Su Xue Er looked at the System UI. Sure enough, a few lines of text appeared. [A beta tester has left Fog Isle¡¯s vicinity] [Judgement: They have been disqualified] [Beta testers remaining: 1 person] [Questpleted] [You havepleted the Quest: God¡¯s Chosen] [From now on, the System belongs to you alone] An unknown feeling began to well up from inside Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er felt her eyes bing a bit hot so she hurriedly held it down. This was the best case scenario, don¡¯t cry like a child! The Dean¡¯s calm voice came: ¡°Very well, the trial is over, everyone else can now choose their Disciples¡± Following that, the Gurus appeared from the void of space. They all descended and head to the students they had chosen. All the candidates were looking forward to bing a Disciple, hoping for a bright future ahead. Lord Bloodcloak nced at Su Xue Er. Her eyes were pinkish, as if she wanted to cry but was holding it in. This child, she¡¯s afraid that a rift would form between the Dean and I, a bit too fearful, isn¡¯t she. Despite thinking that Lord Bloodcloak still felt a sense of joy welling up in himself. ¡¸ Xue Er, we¡¯re leaving ¡¹she said. ¡°Yes, master¡± Su Xue Er answered. The two of them disappeared from the Square. Chapter 347 - A forked road

Chapter 347: A forked road

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The House of Law This ce seemed almost deserted, there were no loud noises, no rowdiness and no Disciples who came and went. While standing in the great hall of the House of Law, Su Xue Er felt a bit dreary. Beneath her feet was the floor lined with thick marble stones covered in dust. Having existed for so many years, these stones weren¡¯t uniform, and was asionally trembling a bit. As if there were something below trying to climb out. Agonized moans and screams could be heard faintly from deep below the ground. It sounded as if hell itselfid beneath the House of Law. ¡¸ No need to fear, the prison is below, I catch strange things from different worlds from time to time and put them there, usually to study ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak exined. Su Xue Er nodded, gesturing her understanding. ¡¸ Now, let us talk about your situation ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak solemnly spoke. ¡°Please tell me, master¡± ¡¸ At the time you finished your test, do you know why it brought such argemotion? ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Su Xue Er answered. ¡¸ Normally, the test can only grant the tester reincarnation into a new life, but at the time that you reincarnated, a white robe and scepter was reincarnated with you ¡¹ Lord Bloodcloak smiled and continued: ¡¸ During the process of fate reincarnation, the manifestation of clothing represents identity, and weapons represent your potential and direction of growth ¡¹ ¡¸ The white robe is a divine and noble symbol of God¡¯s Chosen, while your scepter represents your ruling authority over this set of God¡¯s Chosen Laws¡¹ ¡°Ruling authority?¡± ¡¸ Correct, you are a card-type God¡¯s Chosen, thus you can use your scepter to freely use God¡¯s Chosen Skills associated with the card without being limited by the number of cards ¡¹ ¡¸ Speaking of which, card-type God¡¯s Chosens at different points of their cultivation are limited in the amount of cards they can use ¡¹ ¡¸ For example, a newly awoken God¡¯s Chosen at most only possess 1-3 cards, and they can only use these cards ¡¹ ¡¸ But you do not follow this rule ¡¹ ¡°How will I be like then?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡¸ Having the ruling authority over cards, you can freely collect hundreds, thousands of cards, freely using them at will without being restricted by the rank of the cards or your own power ¡¹ ¡¸ This is one of the most excellent talents to have ¡¹ Su Xue Er was stunned. Lord Bloodcloak solemnly took out a blood-colored scroll. ¡¸ Now, when a Disciple bes a God¡¯s Chosen, they will have to pick their own path ¡¹ ¡¸ Some wants to travel between the multiple worlds, others want strength to fight against the Apocalypses, some desires to make a mark for themselves within the river of destiny, but they are all paths that each God¡¯s Chosen choose for themselves ¡¹ ¡¸ Only when a path is chosen, will they be able to gradually collect abination of cards ording to their path ¡¹ Su Xue Er carefully asked: ¡°Many of the books I read said that there are people who chose the wrong path and couldn¡¯t help but release all their powers to start again from scratch¡± ¡¸ Do you go to the library often? ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak was a bit surprised by that. ¡°Yes I do, Disciple candidates can enter the library¡¯s first floor, I go there a lot¡± Hearing that, Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s impression be even better and smiled: ¡¸ Your talents are exceptional, as well as my only Disciple, so before you choose your path, I will pay a heavy price in order to bring you to the forked road of destiny ¡¹ ¡¸ There, you will be able to recognize your true feelings, thus determining the path you really want to take ¡¹ ¡¸ That way, you will not choose the wrong path ¡¹ Su Xue Er seriously listened to every word, then bowed deeply: ¡°Thank you, master¡± Lord Bloodcloak gave the blood-colored scroll to Su Xue Er. ¡¸ This is our lineage¡¯s bestowal scroll; it¡¯s called ¡®The lost fate¡¯ ¡¹ Su Xue Er asked curiously: ¡°The lost fate?¡± ¡¸ Indeed, it will search for your original fate, letting you see exactly what destiny had waiting for you before it was changed ¡¹ ¡¸ Use it well, find the path you truly want to take ¡¹ Lord Bloodcloak said. ¡°Yes¡± Su Xue Er answered. She received the scroll, then looked at Lord Bloodcloak in worry: ¡°This fate, have you seen it?¡± ¡¸ Even I do not know what is inside, because what manifest differs for each individual ¡¹ Lord Bloodcloak exined: ¡¸ Only the user can see their original fate, and only the forked road of fate knows what the user originally would have experienced ¡¹ Su Xue Er was able to rx. She used the power in her body to softly envelop the scroll. A glow of blood appeared from the scroll, carried her and disappeared from sight. A dark ce. Light gradually came. A scene began to unfold in front of Su Xue Er. ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, please let him off, he definitely did not do it on purpose!¡± This was her own voice. Su Xue Er looked over to her herself wearing the dress back in the graduation ball, kneeling on the ground begging her grandpa. Grandpa then replied: ¡°I can let him off, but granddaughter, you definitely cannot associate with such a shitty brat anymore¡± Her father stood on the side, pping the table in anger: ¡°Purposefully shaming you at the ball, such a beast should never even appear in front of your eyes!¡± Her grandpa continued: ¡°If you cut off all ties with him, grandpa can promise you, our Su family will not kill him¡± ¡°¡­Yes, I won¡¯t associate with him anymore, but please let him go¡± Su Xue Er looked at her own painful expression and silently felt confused. What is going on? During the graduation ball, it was clear that Zhang Ye was the one who tried to frame Gu Qing Shan. Why are my family members so convinced that Gu Qing Shan was the one who shamed me in the forked road of fate? The scene changed. Everyone disappeared. A familiar female voice shouted in a high-pitched tone: ¡°The ship is about to take off, escort the youngdy! No, grab her!¡± Mother? Su Xue Er was noticeable confused. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave! I don¡¯t want to go! Why!? Why can¡¯t you help them even a little!¡± This was her own voice. ¡°Help them? You¡¯re still thinking of helping them? Xue Er, this is finished, do you still not understand? We can¡¯t save anybody anymore, we are running! We¡¯re running for our lives!¡± her mother yelled loudly. The scene started to be clear. The North Pole. The giant spacecraft was about to take off. Su Xue Er stood in their air and looked below. On the ground, she was restrained by two Professionists. While her mother stood across from her. They were ring at each other. Not too far from there, the other members of the 9 Lords were boarding the spacecraft one by one. Su Xue Er descended, stood on one side to observe her original destiny. This felt surreal to her. A loud electronic voice announced: [Craft self-maintenance isplete, prepare to take off in 10 minutes] Su Xue Er realized. This was the 9 Lords escaping from this. She came forward, carefully watching her own face. The signs of age have not shown on her face. At this time, she was sobbing, unwilling to leave: ¡°This was the final battle between the demons and humanity, why aren¡¯t weplying with prior agreements and enter the cultivation world to protect humanity¡¯sst stronghold!? This is treachery!¡± Cultivation world? Where is that? Su Xue Er didn¡¯t understand. Her mother angrily: ¡°What treachery! You think I don¡¯t know; you¡¯re simply worried about that brat!¡± Su Xue Er froze. Mother coldlyughed: ¡°I know you¡¯ve been silently helping him all these years, but you can¡¯t even protect your own life now, what good will seeing him do?¡± A figure came and flew in front of Su Xue Er. The Protector of the 9 Lords. She softly rubbed Su Xue Er¡¯s head and tried to persuade her: ¡°Xue Er, you are the most talented heir, be good and get on the spacecraft, I will have your father transfer the title of Lord to you right away¡± ¡°Protector, we can¡¯t just flee!¡± Su Xue Er eximed. Bam! The Protector lightly struck Su Xue Er¡¯s nape. Su Xue Er fell unconscious. The Protector of the 9 Lords sighed and spoke: ¡°Xue Er, you simply don¡¯t know the true terror of the demons. If we were able to win, why would I have to bring all of our people to flee¡± Chapter 348 - Intense Westward wind Chapter 348: Intense Westward wind Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya ¡°Great Protector, we¡¯ve troubled you¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s mother hurriedly bowed to greet her. ¡°That is fine, quickly board the craft, we¡¯re leaving¡± the Protector spoke. ¡°Yes¡± The unconscious Su Xue Er was brought onto the spacecraft. A few minutester. The gigantic spacecraft lifted off, quickly exited orbit and flew off into space. ¡ª¨Cjust like that? Escaping the together with the 9 Lords, that was my destiny? Su Xue Er stood still in the air, silently thinking. The scene changed. Within the spacecraft. Everyone had been put to sleep. The Protector was the only one standing in front of the spacecraft control dashboard, after a bit of hesitation, she pressed a green button. Mist began to fill the spaceship. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± the Protector muttered, ¡°there are too many demonic gods patrolling in space, I can only ensure that I alone won¡¯t be discovered¡± ¡°For the sake of continuing the 9 Lords¡¯ bloodline, all of you will have to be part of the onboard gic storage, giving up your life for the sake of future 9 Lords¡± ¡°How regretful, such a rare talent like Su Xue Er was discovered sote¡± ¡­ The scene ended. Looking at her unconscious self slowly losing her everything, Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°What a powerless and uninspiring life¡± Was I unable to decide on my own fate until the very end? A thought shed through her mind. What about Qing Shan? How is he? Following her will, the scene changed once again. The blur bes clear. Wind. Fire. Smoke. The fresh smell of blood. Boiling fighting spirit. Running, crying, explosions. Countless Professionists wearing different kinds of armor and weapons were crossing over a great river. Above the river, a dark figure that clouded the sky was moving back and forth. Wuo ¡ª¡ªouhhh! The shadow let out a bellowing cry. The Professionist attacking it were dropping like flies, bing corpses that filled the body of water below. ¡°The most powerful Demonic God is here, we can¡¯t cross Demon Clouds River!¡± someone panicked and shouted. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the back?¡± another voice yelled out asking. Su Xue Er¡¯s heart jumped. This was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice. She quickly followed the voice. This seems to be an ancient military outpost. Gu Qing Shan was also wearing a battle armor, sword in hand, protected by countless Professionists. He looked a little waned, there were a few terrifying scars on his face together with exhaustion. From the passing of time, he¡¯s even grown a beard now. His immaturity waspletely gone, he had grown up. The only thing that didn¡¯t change were the look in his eyes. Clear, determined, a pair of eyes unchanged with time. Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but fly down, standing in front of Gu Qing Shan. He didn¡¯t seem to notice her. She reached out, wanting to touch his face. ¡°Report!¡± A shout came from above. Su Xue Er¡¯s hand retracted quickly she was shocked. A bloody person came flying down, rolled on the ground a few times before being helped to stand. ¡°Quickly¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. The person was breathing heavily, but reported without fail: ¡°The 9 Lords¡¯ Professionists that were supposed to protect the stronghold did not show up at all!¡± ¡°The stronghold is about to fall!¡± His voice was panicked, and in total despair. ¡°Where are our Divinity?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Divinity is still resisting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good! Our Divinity cannot hope to defeat them, there are too many¡± another officer said. ¡°That is true, but the Demonic God on the river is too powerful, we can¡¯t even leave to reinforce them¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke heavily. Everyone went silent. Su Xue Er stood by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side, silently watching this unfold. How strange, where is this? She scanned around. Suddenly, she saw a familiar face. It was a famous Confederate martial artist. Standing here, he was also wearing a strange armor with a weapon in hand, and a look of despair on his face. ¡­another world? The people of the 9 Lords didn¡¯t show up. Which means, this is the ¡®cultivation world¡¯ that I spoke of earlier? She muses about it. A golden-armored woman suddenly came flying from behind. The woman was so beautiful that even Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but stare at her for a few seconds. ¡°Bai Hua sect You Ji General, Wang Qing Xiu is here¡± someone whispered to remind Gu Qing Shan. ¡°General Wang, why are you here?¡± Gu Qing Shan put up a strict expression and asked. ¡°If this goes on, we are going to lose aren¡¯t we?¡± the female general asked. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a bit, then replied: ¡°That is correct¡± The female general sighed dejectedly: ¡°Unfortunately, my Shifu isn¡¯t here, nor are my first and second brother, I am the only one left¡± Gu Qing Shan said nothing. The female general continued: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you are the only sword saint left of humanity, I recall that you know a certain sword saint Secret Art, [Tong Gui]?¡± (1) ¡°Silence!¡± one of his subordinates shouted angrily and spoke: ¡°If he uses Tong Gui, even strategist Gu will lose his life!¡± Strategist? (2) Su Xue Er quickly caught that. Is that amon way to address someone in this world as well? Gu Qing Shan stopped him and replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, I know that technique¡± The female general then said: ¡°I am willing to give up my life and all of my cultivation to help you activate that technique¡± She looked at Gu Qing Shan with eyes as clear as crystals. ¡°We have no other choice, only this technique will be able to directly destroy cause and effect to kill them for good, please listen to my selfish request, strategist Gu¡± she spoke Gu Qing Shan nced at the gigantic shadow in the sky,ughing bitterly. ¡°This Demonic God, is the demon¡¯s ultimate weapon¡± he spoke slowly: ¡°With only our lives as the trigger, we won¡¯t be able to beat this Final Demon Lord¡± ¡ª¨CFinal Demon Lord Su Xue Er looked up. The sky was dark. The gigantic monster above has already blocked out the entire sky. This monster is made from countless skulls. Human, beasts, demons, and some unknown. Each of them closed their mouths, and reopened them at the same time. Innumerable blinding attacks came from each of the mouths. Across the sky, cultivators tasked with attacking it fell one after another, their bodies crashing into the water below. During Su Xue Er¡¯s entire life, she has never seen such a tragic scene. She was stunned, and terribly shocked. Then, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came from beside her again. ¡°We need at least two Sainted realm cultivators to deal with that¡± Gu Qing Shanmented as he looked up. ¡°But the Saints have already died in battle long ago¡± one general sighed dejectedly. ¡°Seems like both Reality and this world will be destroyed without any hope for salvation¡± another general despaired. Reality? This world? Humanity could already travel between two worlds? Su Xue Er silently thought about this. The rowdiness and panic in the military outpost slowly died down. The cold wind blew. A silent wind. All cultivators stopped trying. Before the Final Demon Lord, all their actions are ridiculously futile and meaningless. The cultivators stood still as if they were statues. The expressions on their faces contained unwillingness, anger, together with helpless despair, mixed into one. As the silence continued, there were even female cultivators crying. Then ¡ª¡ª- The only man wearing ck armor in the camp came before Gu Qing Shan. ¡°General Du Guong, what is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully asked. General Du Guong spoke: ¡°If we manage to win here, the other camps won¡¯t have to consider whether to help us or to help the stronghold ¡ª¡ªthey will make it back in time to save the stronghold¡± ¡°Right, this is the only way, but with my strength alone, even if I sacrifice myself, I won¡¯t be able to kill this Demonic God¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The ck-armored general slowly lowered his stance, kneeling on one knee and sped his fist. ¡°Strategist Gu, I am willing to Tong Gui¡± he calmly spoke. Seeing that, the female general from before also raised her skirt, knelt down and looked up at Gu Qing Shan. Her beautiful yet cold face showed indifference to life and death. She also sped her fist: ¡°Strategist Gu, I am willing to Tong Gui¡± The other cultivators silently watched this. Following that, one after another, the cultivators all knelt down, sping their fists. The group of people seems to emit an overwhelming fighting spirit, they were showing their finally resolve. In the military outpost, over tens of thousands of Professionists and cultivators all knelt on one knee, looking at Gu Qing Shan. They dered their willingness to die in battle. ¡°Strategist Gu, I am willing to Tong Gui!¡± ¡°No going back¡± ¡°Tong Gui!¡± ¡°With all my blood, I will sacrifice myself with you¡± ¡­ The intense Westward wind blew. Gu Qing Shan stood in the wind and looked around. In the entire military outpost, he was the only person still standing. The rest were kneeling on one knee, sping their fists at him with resolution in their eyes. Gu Qing Shan slowly knelt down on one knee as well, sping his fist at the people: ¡°It¡¯s only life and death, today, I will sacrifice myself with all of you!¡± Saying so, he started flying up to the sky. Behind him, all the cultivators stood up. Tens of thousands of people all looked at the figure in the air in unison. Halfway there, Gu Qing Shan ordered loudly. ¡°Swords!!¡± In a single moment, hundreds of thousands of flying swords appeared from the void of space. These swords flew down, falling into each cultivator¡¯s hands. The cultivators took the swords, then began to burn away their cultivation, their life force, their soul, their everything and transfer it to the swords. At this moment, they all shouted at once: ¡°¡±¡±For humanity!¡±¡±¡± They all turned into streaks of light, infusing themselves into the swords in their hands. The swords flew up by themselves, swiftly but orderly arranging themselves into a blindingly glowing formation. Sword saint Secret Art¡ª¡ª Sword formation, [Tong Gui]! Ooong! Intense sword qi swept across the sky. The mountains and rivers rumble, the wind started to pick up. The sky was covered by the demonic ck figure. But more sword qi came, ascending until they reached the top. Gu Qing Shan held a sword in hand, riding the sword formation to fly upwards. He wasing towards the Demonic God. Closer. Closer. The final sword saint of humanity, giving everything he has in the final moments of his life for a single strike. Once the sword is drawn, there is no going back. The blinding sword phantom swept across the sky, eliminating the darkness. Within the darkness, millions of agonized screeches echoed across space itself. But at this time, the scene being shown in the scroll started to slow down to a stop. All images slowed down indefinitely, all sounds disappeared. Su Xue Er could see everything clearly, she could see Gu Qing Shan flying at the Demonic God in extreme slow motion. Su Xue Er could even make out even the tiniest detail on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face. Gu Qing Shan was slowly opening his mouth to utter a roar of anger. Su Xue Er tried to listen, but heard nothing. The light became even brighter. The heaven and earth itself was dyed in the white light. The light slowly dimmed, turned into nothingness, as darkness resumed. The scene stopped here. Su Xue Er stood nkly in the House of Law. She touched her face. Tears have been streaming down her face without her knowing. Note: (1) Tong Gui: this is part of a Chinese expression, ¡°Tong gui yu jin¡± (ͬ¹éÓÚ¾¡) which means mutual destruction/death, basically ¡°I¡¯ll have to die, but you¡¯reing with me¡±. Tong Gui by itself means ¡°to return together¡±, with the ¡°return¡± part implied to be dying. (2) Strategist Gu: they call him ¡°Xian Sheng¡± (ÏÈÉú) which literally means ¡°born first¡±, usually it¡¯s used to address people that you respect parable to the ¨Cdono suffix in Japanese), in ancient times of war, around the period of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, this is usually used to address the strategist of the army, as a title that implies great wisdom in the bearer. Since there is no equivalent in English, I left it as the situation calls. Chapter 349 - Return

Chapter 349: Return

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya After a while, Su Xue Er finally calmed her emotions down. While she wiped her tears away, her eyes were still a bit red. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry, just now my emotions were a bit out of order¡± Su Xue Er exined. ¡¸ From the way you look, seems like those are some deep emotions ¡¹ Lord Bloodcloak evaluated her, ¡¸ do you have an idea of which path you should take now? ¡¹ Su Xue Er asked to confirm: ¡°Master, what I saw just now was really my original destiny?¡± ¡¸ That is correct. This is the unique point of this scroll, being able to view a person¡¯s real destiny ¡¹ ¡°I understand¡± Su Xue Er sniffled and lowered her head. Lord Bloodcloak told her: ¡¸ For the next few days, stay inside and calmly think about your path ¡¹ He then handed a bunch of keys attached to a ring to Su Xue Er. ¡°This is?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡¸ The keys to every room and building in the House of Law ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak answered. Su Xue Er panicked: ¡°Why did you give me all of them?¡± ¡¸ It¡¯s fine, right now you are my only student. Think of getting used to the House of Law as your homework ¡¹ ¡¸ Behind the House of Law there are a few houses and a yard, choose one of them as your own ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak then added: ¡¸ I¡¯ll be leaving for work in another world, I¡¯ll return in three days ¡¹ ¡°Understood, master¡± Su Xue Er replied. ¡¸ Think carefully about your own path, when I return, I¡¯ll help you form the most basic cardbination ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak told her. ¡°Thank you, master¡± Su Xue Er sincerely thanked him. Lord Bloodcloak smiled and disappeared from the House of Law. Su Xue Er took the ring of keys, going room to room in the House of Law to get used to the environment while she was thinking. The scenes she saw just now weren¡¯t quite correct. During the graduation ball, Gu Qing Shan was recognized as the one who shamed her. Master said that the scroll only reveals the original destiny. But it wasn¡¯t like this in Reality at all. Gu Qing Shan had instead exposed Zhang Ye¡¯s scheme. These twopletely different destiny, where did things start to diverge? Su Xue Er carefully recalled the situation at the time. Ah, at the confession¡­ ¡°It¡¯s like this, I sincerely hope that you can agree to a certain thing¡± he spoke very seriously. ¡°Come to my stall tomorrow and try out my cooking¡± His expression was extremely solemn. Recalling Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sudden shift in topic, Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What a stiff way to direct the conversation, Qing Shan¡± she muttered. ¡ª¡ª-perhaps right then, Gu Qing Shan had already started to change the flow of destiny. After that, the scene within the destiny changed to a few yearster. The demons came, the 9 Lords escaped from the. Gu Qing Shan sacrificed himself to kill a monster. Sacrificed himself¡­ Su Xue Er suddenly stopped her feet. Qing Shan died. Her heart tightened. Despite that being an event that will happen a few yearster, now that she knows, she definitely can¡¯t ignore it. Su Xue Er then sighed dejectedly. I¡¯ve only just awoken, so in the short period ahead, I won¡¯t have the power to help him yet. While she was thinking, a notification popped up in front of her eyes. [You¡¯ve sessfullypleted the test] [You¡¯ve awakened and obtained the right of usage for the System] [The System will now bound itself to you to prevent any unexpected happenings] Su Xue Er read this and asked: ¡°What do I need to do?¡± [There is no need for you to do anything, the binding will require a few days, so you only need to avoid any dangerous location during that time] the System responded. [Onest confirmation, would the user like to bound with the System?] Su Xue Er read this and thought for a bit. She then answered: ¡°I don¡¯t want to bind myself to you¡± Silence. The System asked her: [Why aren¡¯t you willing to?] Su Xue Er replied: ¡°As soon as I came to this world, you immediately appeared, calling me a beta tester yer¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be a yer of any sort, nor do I want toplete any kind of Quests, I have other things that I want to do¡± The System asked back: [But youpleted thest two Quests so excellently] Su Xue Er replied: ¡°The first Quest was to survive, the second Quest was to retaliate against an enemy, basically, your Quests just happened to align with what I wanted to do, so I did everything I could toplete them¡± ¡°I appreciate your hints, but if some day in the future, you want to make me do something I¡¯m not willing to, I will definitely resist¡± ¡°No one can ever decide my destiny ever again, everything that I do should be what I wanted to do ¡ª¡ªthat is the very reason why I risked my life to make it to this world¡± The System asked: [That is why you don¡¯t want to bind yourself with me?] ¡°Yes¡± Su Xue Er answered very firmly. The System persuaded: [A God¡¯s Chosen with a System is unique, giving you arge advantage when restructuring your world¡¯s order] ¡°I don¡¯t need to be unique, nor do I want to restructure anything, I just want to get away from being manipted and controlled, bing a person who can freely choose my destiny¡± Su Xue Er replied. The System went silent for a bit. Then it suddenly asked: [Do you want to return to your world?] Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes lit up, asking: ¡°I can return?¡± The Protector¡¯s fate card was a consumable one, when it brought me to this world, it had already dissipated. Which means, I¡¯m stuck here. If I can return now, then nothing will be better. The System answered: [Correct, right now you are still too weak, unable to make it to your original world on your own ¡ª¡ª-but with the System¡¯s help, you can return] Su Xue Er bit her lip and started to consider it. Only when she bes as strong as a Guru will she be able to travel to and from worlds as she pleases. There¡¯s still a long way to go before she bes that strong. It might take a few years to be able to return. Qing Shan¡­ Su Xue Er then thought of something. Ah, there was a person he was close to. Anna. From what she knows, that woman is a free-spirited one without much restraint. And she really likes to drink. Drinking¡­ will get you drunk¡­ Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but imagine all sorts of things. At this time, the System emphasized and added: [With me, you will be able to periodically return to see the one you want to meet] Su Xue Er angrily: ¡°You¡¯re too opportunistic!¡± The System answered: [This was one of the System¡¯s original functions] ¡°Then I want to return right now, can you do that?¡± [At the moment, the System¡¯s power is only enough to let you return for half an hour] ¡°Will that be the same every time?¡± [No, as you help the System get stronger, the System will be able to serve you better, giving you more time when you return] ¡°Fine, then I want to return now!¡± Su Xue Er said. [Very well, then please bind with the System, yer Su Xue Er] ¡°¡­Bind¡± [The yer has binded with the System] [Please seize all the time you¡¯re able to, space-time transfer is about to begin] [3] [2] [1] The screen shed as Su Xue Er disappeared from the House of Law. The North Pole, the small room on top of the mountain. Su Xue Er abruptly appeared in front of the firece. ¡°You¡¯ve returned, Xue Er¡± the Protector of the 9 Lords was trembling slightly as she saw her. ¡°Your hair! This white robe and your scepter, they are?¡± ¡°They manifested when I awakened¡± Su Xue Er swiftly replied. The Protector looks at her from top to bottom and spoke with glee: ¡°Finally, the heavens did not forsake our 9 Lords!¡± Su Xue Er took out her personal Holo-Brain and tried to contact Impartial Goddess When Impartial Goddess replied, she hurriedly said: ¡°Madame Protector, can you lower the protective barrier, I need an Assault Mech toe here and bring me to do something very crucial¡± ¡°A crucial matter? Good! Good! No problem!¡± the Protector quickly agreed. Su Xue Er returned right away when she had just awoken, whatever she wants to be must be linked closely to her growth potential. I have to help her in any way I can! The Protector quickly closed off a part of the barrier to allow the zing Angel Mech toe into the North Pole. While waiting for it toe, she asked: ¡°Did you arrive at Fog Isle?¡± ¡°I did, thank you very much for giving me the chance to go into that world¡± Su Xue Er spoke with nothing but gratitude. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me¡± the Protector sighed, ¡°in our history, many Lords chose to go to that world, but apart from me, you are the only person to return alive¡± Su Xue Er looked at the timer on her Holo-Brain and replied: ¡°It was very difficult; I didn¡¯t think I would survive¡± ¡°Do you have a Guru yet?¡± the Protector carefully asked. ¡°I do¡± Su Xue Er answered. ¡°Which God¡¯s Chosen are they?¡± ¡°The Sentinel¡± The Protector exhaled deeply while patting her chest in relief: ¡°Then there is nothing to worry about¡± ¡°You know of him?¡± Su Xue Er was curious and asked. ¡°Of course! Of course I do! His name is known across countless worlds!¡± the Protector answered. She then started to shed tears, sobbing: ¡°I really thought this world was done for, the entire universe couldn¡¯t help us at all, who would¡¯ve thought, our 9 Lords lineage would give birth to a card-type God¡¯s Chosen, and one with such a bright future as well¡± Su Xue Er gently held and arm and spoke softly: ¡°Please be assured, I will do my best¡± While they were talking, the zing Angel could be heardnding outside the room. Su Xue Er then told her: ¡°I have to leave right away to deal with a very important matter, so I¡¯ll be going first¡± ¡°Do you need my help?¡± the Protector asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s just some personal matter¡± Su Xue Er replied. The Protector nodded in understanding. Right, Su Xue Er has awakened. Before structuring her power, she has to first understand herself fully, stabilizing her thoughts. This is the moment for a God¡¯s Chosen to face the weakest part of themselves. During this, it¡¯s best that no one witnesses, or interferes with them. The Protector casually nodded: ¡°Hm, then leave quickly, make sure to ensure your own safety¡± ¡°Yes, when I return, I have something to ask you about¡± ¡°No problem¡± Su Xue Er went out and entered the zing Angel. The zing Angel shot up into the air, breaking the sound barrier in record time before heading towards the Confederate. Chapter 350 - The night before (1)

Chapter 350: The night before (1)

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The Freedom Confederate. A mountain on the outskirts of the capital. The mountaintop mansion. Gu Qing Shan sat alone in the dark in the living room. The Chao Yin Sword was lightly floating in front of him. (1) Gu Qing Shan slowly closed his eyes, releasing his inner sight to prate the Chao Yin Sword. He¡¯s currently attuning himself with the Chao Yin Sword, once again getting used to it. When the Chao Yin Sword was repaired, it was no different from bing an entirely new sword. Only when he¡¯s able to store the Chao Yin Sword inside his Thought Sea can his second sword saint Quest be consideredpleted. A whileter. ¡°Just a little bit more¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and muttered. He was quitefortable with this speed. In just a few hours more, he¡¯ll be able to store the sword in his Thought Sea. At that time, the second Quest will be consideredpleted. Outside, the sound of a shuttlending could be heard. When the engines shut off, the door opened. Zhang Ying Hao came inside. He stopped for a bit, thenughed: ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, you¡¯re not sleeping yet?¡± He turned on the lights in the living room. Currently, Gu Qing Shan was sitting cross-legged, hovering in midair while a sword floated around him. Gu Qing Shan put the sword away andnded. ¡°It¡¯s cultivation, can¡¯t bezy even for a day y¡¯know¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be thinking about what the ck cloaked skeleton spoke about¡± ¡°I¡¯m also doing that¡± ¡°How about we have a little drink?¡± ¡°Alright then¡± Zhang Ying Hao opened the fridge and took out a bottle of liquor. They knocked sses. They drank while analyzing every sentence the ck cloaked skeleton had said. At midnight, when Liao Xing came out to go to the toilet, he saw there was light in the living room so he went to check. Since he¡¯s a smart guy and an alcoholic, he quickly joined in drinking with the other two. A couple dozen minutester, Ye Fei Li came out from his room. Originally, Ye Fei Li only wanted to find a midnight snack so he went to the kitchen, but found all three people there. He sat down as well. A drinking party started just like that. Gu Qing Shan took a sip and spoke: ¡°I feel like the ck cloaked skeleton is afraid of that ce¡± ¡°That ce? The Frozen Hell?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°No, Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Liao Xing muses for a bit: ¡°The dead can¡¯t die again, but they¡¯re afraid of Divinity, if you ask what I think, I¡¯d say Divinity hate the dead, at the same time capable of killing them¡± ¡°But then, for thest few hundred thousand years, Huang Quan has been just fine, why did trouble suddenly broke out now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t understand that so he asked. Unable to think of anything, Liao Xing begrudgingly took a sip from his ss. ¡°Could it be because Huang Quan¡¯s poption has reached the limit?¡± Ye Fei Li suddenly had an idea. ¡°Perhaps that could really be the case¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and just raised his ss. The four people knocked sses, tilted backwards a bit and downed everything. Ye Fei Li scowled, stood up and took out a bottle of champagne. ¡°I think I¡¯ll stick with this, that thing you guys drink is too strong¡± he gestured to the champagne bottle. Liao Xing took the strong liquor, poured for Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao, then himself. He also stood up and took out a bit of sweets from the kitchen fridge, putting them on the table. Drinking cold liquor while eating sweets, Liao Xing resumed talking. ¡°If it really is as Ye Fei Li suggested, and Huang Quan¡¯s poption has reached a limit, then an even worse thing is about to ur¡± ¡°What would that be?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The other hells areing as well¡± Liao Xing replied. ¡°I was also thinking that¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed, ¡°my hitman firm is probably going out of business¡± ¡°Humanity itself is going to be destroyed, never mind your hitman firm¡± Ye Fei Li drank some champagne andmented. Liao Xing casually suggested: ¡°Truthfully, we could ask your girlfriend to make a trip to Huang Quan, to see what¡¯s really going on¡± Ye Fei Li instantly rejected: ¡°Definitely not! What if something happens to her? What if she can¡¯t return?¡± ¡°I think maybe she¡¯ll reincarnate and be human again¡± Zhang Ying Hao thought and said. He¡¯s drank so much he¡¯s already spewing nonsense. Liao Xing seriously thought about it: ¡°If that¡¯s true, it¡¯s fine if she bes a girl, but if she is reborn as a guy¡­¡± He sneaked at nce at Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li was on the verge of exploding and shouted: ¡°Take a good look at those damn dead people, which one of them reincarnated? None of them! They¡¯re all trapped in hell, suffering for eternity!¡± He stood up and dered loudly: ¡°I am definitely not letting her go!¡± Gu Qing Shan patted him on the shoulder and closed the topic: ¡°We¡¯re not going to make your girlfriend go, rx¡± Liao Xing was also a bit taken aback: ¡°We¡¯re just saying that, no need to be so jumpy¡± Ye Fei Li finally calmed down a bit. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to find some other wandering spirits to ask?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I¡¯m the one that saved Ye Fei Li¡¯s girlfriend, apart from her, every other wandering spirits in the Human Realm have been devoured by the Frozen Hell¡± ¡°Then forget it¡± Zhang Ying Hao shrugged: ¡°There¡¯s no way to get any confirmed intelligence at all. Truthfully, the unknown enemy is the scariest, you don¡¯t know where they came from, and what they could be¡± At this time, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s phone rang. He took a look and answered. ¡°How is it? Is your bestowal ceremony over?¡± he asked. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhere am I right now? This ce is¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao told him an address. Gu Qing Shan then ryed it to her. Then they hung up. Liao Xing stared at him: ¡°A girl¡± Zhang Ying Hao added: ¡°Not Anna¡± Ye Fei Li also: ¡°Seems like she¡¯s very worried about you¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was sitting so close that such a tool like a phone couldn¡¯t possibly escape their ears. Never mind Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao, after starting his cultivation, even Liao Xing¡¯s eyes and ears have be multiple times better than before, more than capable of catching the sounds from the phone¡¯s speaker. ¡°It¡¯s Su Xue Er¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Su Xue Er, the newly appointed Lord of the Su family of the 9 Lords¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined. ¡°Ah¡± the other two spoke up in unison. They exchanged nces. Thanks to Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s big mouth, they both know that the first Mobile Mech Gu Qing Shan created was a gift to a girl. This was a legendary character; someone they¡¯ve only heard of but never seen. ¡°She said she wanted toe meet me, saying that it¡¯s urgent¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit worried. ¡ª¨Chell¡¯s progress has been slowed down, but Su Xue Er is in so much of a hurry to meet me, why is that? Could it be something happened? The other three looked at Gu Qing Shan and noticed his worry. ¡ª¨Cit¡¯s very rare for Gu Qing Shan to make such an expression. Perhaps the situation isn¡¯t simple. Thinking that, they immediately be serious as well. Liao Xing spoke up first: ¡°Do you want me to turn on the global warpwork to get her here quickly?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯sing from the North Pole, there aren¡¯t any warp points installed there, and she¡¯s using the zing Angel, so she¡¯ll make it here shortly¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. Ye Fei Li licked his lips: ¡°If you need to fight anything, count me in¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke in a low voice: ¡°Let¡¯s just see what the situation is first, we¡¯ll n ordingly¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, feeling a bit warm inside. At this time, his Holo-Brain lit up by itself. Gu Qing Shan nced over it and said without much thought: ¡°Connect¡± A screen was projected. Long crimson hair, pearl white skin, beautiful eyes. Anna held a bottle of liquor in hand, having drank so much that her face was flushed, she looked at the screen half-delirious. She had chosen to video call Gu Qing Shan sote at night. ¡°Calling me at this hour, did something happen?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Anna was a bit shocked at the situation here. [It¡¯s the middle of the night and the four of you are still drinking?] she looked at them andmented. Liao Xing scoffed and retorted: ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, aren¡¯t you drinking as well¡± Anna ignored him and asked Gu Qing Shan directly: [I have a choice to make, a very important choice to me, so I want to ask your opinion] ¡°Hm, tell me, I¡¯ll listen¡± Gu Qing Shan answered seriously. [My n¡¯s bestowal is a strange ck box, I heard that Death¡¯s Relic came from this box] Anna said. Gu Qing Shan nodded. Anna continued: [But only our n founder ever managed to open this box, so I¡¯m a bit hesitant on whether or not I want to try] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Will trying make you pay a heavy price?¡± This was the Medici n¡¯s lost bestowal, in the past life, it thoroughly died out together with Anna¡¯s death. No one knows what it is. [Yes, there¡¯s a price] ¡°How heavy is it?¡± Anna was about to answer, but then she stopped. Because there was a knock on the door on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. [Who¡¯s here at such ate hour?] Anna was surprised. Liao Xing, Ye Fei Li, Zhang Ying Hao all had really strange looks on their faces. Liao Xing muttered to himself: ¡°Compare to the Frozen Hell, I feel like he¡¯s standing at the edge of actual hell right now¡± Without waiting for someone to answer, the door was directly smashed open. With the strong blowing wind, a bright-eyed beautiful girl jumped straight inside. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry but there¡¯s no time to waste, my time is about to run out¡± the girl loudly apologized. It was Su Xue Er. It¡¯s too far from the North Pole to here, she even had to waste a bit of time at the Protector¡¯s ce so now she didn¡¯t even have 1 minute left. She has to do what she came to do! ¡°Xue Er, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a heavy voice. He waved his hand. The Earth Sword and Chao Yin Sword both appeared, floating on his left and right. Gu Qing Shan has never seen Su Xue Er so panicked before. ¡°My time is about to run out¡± What does that mean!? And Su Xue Er was also quite different from before. Her originally blue hair was now a pure silver white! What exactly happened to her? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but be tense. When everyone saw how Gu Qing Shan even took out weapons, they all became serious as well. Liao Xing turned on his Holo-Brain, quickly operated it and muttered ¡°Warp bombs¡± A blood glow boils around Ye Fei Li¡¯s body as his terrifying skeletal wings sprouted. He stared intensely at the gate. Zhang Ying Hao sat without moving. But he was already holding a pair of glowing sharp daggers in his hands. Su Xue Er was an extremely smart girl, so she understood right away as she saw their reactions. She loudly said ¡°It¡¯s ok¡± before running in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I, I have, a thing, have to give you¡± Su Xue Er was breathing heavily while she spoke. She nced at the two swords floating by Gu Qing Shan before taking out a blood-colored scroll from her chest. ¡ª¡ªthe powerful scroll that she received as a gift from Lord Bloodcloak. [A Moment of God¡¯s Lapse] She directly pushed the scroll into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands before staring him directly in the eyes. ¡°This is my most valuable possession right now, I hope it can rece me to be by your side, when you¡¯re faced with danger, it will help you¡± After saying so, Su Xue Er exhaled from relief. Viting her own rules to bind herself with the system, travelling between two worlds, as well as using only half an hour to fly at full speed from the North Pole back to the Confederate, all was to give him this blood-colored scroll. The scroll is now in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. I can only do so much at this point in time. Next, I¡¯ll have to choose my path and be stronger. Only when I be exceedingly strong can I prevent that scene in the destiny from happening. Su Xue Er nced at the System UI. 10 seconds left. There¡¯s still time to provoke my rival! She mustered all her courage and softly hugged Gu Qing Shan. Tilting her head over, Su Xue Er saw Anna opening her mouth and eyes wide on the screen and giggled charmingly. She spoke softly: ¡°Heh, so you aren¡¯t with him right now afterall¡± She was smiling with total satisfaction. Even more satisfied than when she won against Isa. [So what!] Anna begrudgingly gritted her teeth. At this point, everyone else were holding their breath watching this scene. Ye Fei Li spreads his wings, originally preparing to fight, but now he doesn¡¯t even dare to move, afraid that he¡¯ll interfere with this exceptional scene Liao Xing squinted his eyes, his eyes dashing back and forthparing the two girls. Zhang Ying Hao just calmed down. He kicked at a corner of the room, as if to dispel something. Anna angrily hung up the video call. Thest sound they heard from the speaker was the sound of a liquor bottle breaking. Gu Qing Shan held a blood-colored scroll in hand with two soft bulges on his chest. His lips twitched, about to ask the situation. Suddenly, a light shed. Su Xue Er disappeared from sight. Before Gu Qing Shan could even speak, the girl was already gone. He just stood there, stunned. The others were also speechless. Note: (1) Chao Yin sword: It just urred to me that I never exined the sword¡¯s name, the ¡°chao¡± part means tides, as in the tides of the sea, while Yin is just part of Yin Yang. Chapter 351 - The night before (2)

Chapter 351: The night before (2)

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Without any warning, Su Xue Er disappeared in front of everyone. ¡°This, this, what kind of situation is this!¡± Liao Xing jumped from shock, dashing straight to where Gu Qing Shan stood. Carefully feeling the change in space, he eximed: ¡°This isn¡¯t warp! Just how did she disappear!?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at the blood-colored scroll in his hand. A line of exnation appeared on the War God UI. [A Moment of God¡¯s Lapse] [Note: Automatic activation type high-ranked scroll, when an enemy is about to make a fatal attack, their mind willpse, duration 3 seconds] Unlike the others, Gu Qing Shan knew what he was holding. This scroll must¡¯vee from a very powerful God¡¯s Chosen. Regardless if it¡¯s a card, a scroll or any object that¡¯s made by a God¡¯s Chosen, only they themselves can use it. Only extremely powerful God¡¯s Chosens are able to bestow their power for others to use. And Su Xue Er managed to get such a God¡¯s Chosen scroll. She also disappeared using the game login method just now. ¡ª¡ªcould it be, she just logged in to the game? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped a bit. Unfortunately, Su Xue Er is already gone, travelled to another world. Which world did she go to? If it was before, Gu Qing Shan would assume that she obviously went to the cultivation world. But from his increased insight, he now knows that there are many worlds that exist. Which makes Su Xue Er¡¯s destination unknown. Seems like I¡¯ll have to wait for her to return again before asking for specifics. From how hurried Su Xue Er seemed, she was definitely in a state of having no choice but to go to another world. She came back specifically to give me this scroll. Gu Qing Shan felt warmth filling his insides. He silently put the scroll away and exined to everyone else: ¡°I probably know what happened just now, so you don¡¯t need to worry. The next time she returns, I¡¯ll confirm with her and exin to you¡± ¡°Does it have to do with cultivation?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Pretty much, yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan glossed over this. Right now, the existence of spirit energy is already almost too much for them toprehend. The fact that there are so many worlds would be a bit too shocking for them right now. Especially Liao Xing, he¡¯s already half going crazy, muttering nonstop: ¡°Science is doomed¡± Gu Qing Shan decided to wait for a good opportunity before revealing everything. Hearing that it has to do with spirit energy, they instantly understood. After cultivation, they have started to understand a few things on their own. Regardless if it¡¯s Ye Fei Li, Zhang Ying Hao or Liao Xing, as top-level characters, they naturally understand just how powerful this power is. ¡°So that¡¯s it, spirit energy is able to create formations, capable of instant transport between two points ¡ª¡ª-you once told me this¡± Liao Xing recalled. ¡°That¡¯s right, when your cultivation is a bit higher, I¡¯ll give you the information regarding formations¡± Gu Qing Shan told him ¡°Good, very good!¡± Liao Xing regained his calm. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan silently exhaled. It wouldn¡¯t be funny he identally drove Liao Xing insane. ¡°Hah¡­ looks like there¡¯s no trouble, then let¡¯s keep drinking¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke up. He was already pouring a ss for himself. Everyone silently sat down. Gu Qing Shan spoke first: ¡°Sorry about that, your door is probably broken now¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Ye Fei Li asked: ¡°Then what about Anna?¡± ¡°She¡¯s angry right now¡± Gu Qing Shan very calmly exined: ¡°Any living person that provokes her now will probably be dead right away¡± Everyone agreed with him, so no one brought up the topic again. After the very first sip, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain lit up again. [Sir, good midnight. I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but something urgent hase up] Impartial Goddess spoke. ¡°Tell me, there¡¯s already too many things happened in one night so one more won¡¯t bother me¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. [A squad of 30 Professionists have been wiped out, please take a look at the battle recording] Impartial Goddess spoke. A screen was projected. 30 Professionists were looking for dead people in a frozen river following a Confederate military official mission. A sh of blue light erupted. An intense suction force appeared, pulling the Professionists into the air, stripping them of any chance of resistance as well as their own lives. As they fell down, their bodies broke like ice statues. ¡°This is Unlife?¡± Ye Fei Li was a bit hesitant and asked. ¡°Yes, this is the 4th level power of Water Elementalists, Unlife¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. ¡°From the looks of it, that didn¡¯t take much effort at all¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°When did this happen?¡± Impartial Goddess answered: [Just now, during the cleanup process of a Confederate river, they were met with this unknown monster made of light] Gu Qing Shan sighed then ordered: ¡°Have the military retreat¡± ¡°Ye Fei Li, you¡¯reing with me¡± ¡°Liao Xing, arrange for warp¡± ¡°Goddess, you arrange a shuttle prepared to receive us at the warp point¡± ¡°Zhang Ying Hao, you keep ensuring the Empress and the President¡¯s safety, contact me immediately if anything happens¡± ¡°We¡¯re moving out!¡± Everyone went into action. ¡­ Not too many people in this world can handle abined assault by both Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li at the same time. The battlested for only a moment. After the blood glow attacked, a flying sword nailed the bunch of light to the ground. From the sword, overwhelming sword qi assaulted the bunch of light nonstop, making intense sounds of impact. The bunch of light screeched. Then all the light disappeared and only a corpse was left. Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Linded next to the corpse. Ye Fei Li asked: ¡°This is the Fiendkind of another Era that you spoke about just now?¡± Gu Qing Shan pulled the Chao Yin Sword back and answered: ¡°It¡¯s a Fiendkind¡± They stood in front of the creature¡¯s body, carefully observing it. A Fiendkind¡¯s body isn¡¯t too different from a human, but has no features. A chill drifted from the ice all over its body, while the body was releasing a corrosive foul stench of blood. The corpse slowly sank down into the ice. Such a monster was easily dispatched by the two of them without too much struggle. ¡°It didn¡¯t hesitate to attack humans, killing 30 Professionists in the blink of an eye, if every monster is like this, even I would feel a bit reluctant to take them on¡± Ye Fei Li sighed. In the sky, two Mobile Mechsnded. They cut off a block of ice that contains the monster¡¯s body and relocated it to a spaceship. The monster will be thrown into space. This was currently the only method to deal with the dead people that they could think of. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°This is only a regr Fiendkind, the really strong Fiendkinds haven¡¯t appeared yet¡± ¡°Do they all look like that?¡± ¡°No, some Fiendkinds are made from the elements, but the really strong kind isn¡¯t made from water, but rather Wind, Lightning, Fire, Dark, these four elements¡± ¡°Are all Fiendkinds made from elements?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case, there are a few that even I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re made of¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and continued: ¡°Aside from that, there hasn¡¯t been a monster from the Giant Era and the Chaotic Era yet ¡ª¡ªthose are the real killing maniacs¡± ¡°That¡¯s really troublesome¡­¡± Ye Fei Li crossed his arms and looked worried. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°We¡¯ll have to make sure the bracelets are distributed to everyone as soon as possible, kicking off the age of cultivation. Then we¡¯ll unite all the nations, taking the chance when the Frozen Hell hasn¡¯t fully erupted yet to surround and cut off the monsters while we still can¡± ¡°Will that do anything?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯ll at least give us hope to survive¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s pick up Zhang Ying Hao and go to Fuxi Empire right now, the leaders of every nation are there, waiting for Empress Varona¡¯s coronation¡± ¡°Hm, let¡¯s go¡± They ascended and flew towards the mountaintop mansion. Gu Qing Shan silently looked at humanity¡¯s cities from afar. It was now a bit over midnight, so it was mostly silent everywhere. Although there were no sounds, it still had countless brilliant lights that illuminate the entire city, showing a booming atmosphere on earth. Perhaps, this will be thest moment of peace for humanity. Once the Frozen Hell fully descends, countless monsters of various shapes, sizes and strength will raid the cities. If it¡¯s just that, Gu Qing Shan can still think of a way. Encouraging humanity as a whole to band together, putting all their forces to possibly think of a way to deal with the Frozen Hell. But there¡¯s a certain shadow hiding in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind that he just couldn¡¯t shake off. Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of unease. Because of an unconfirmed thought. What if. Asides from the Frozen Hell, the other Hells were to descend as well¡­ Chapter 352 - Rebirth

Chapter 352: Rebirth

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya TN: This chapter tackles the concept of time travel, kindaplicated ¡°You look worried, what is it?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. A guess is only a guess, there¡¯s no need to tell everyone. However, it¡¯s essential to quickly increase my strength right now. The mountaintop mansion. Gu Qing Shan locked himself in his room. The Chao Yin Sword was on his knee. ¡°Come¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The Chao Yin Sword let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound and went into his body. It flew into his Thought Sea, hovering next to the Earth Sword. Gu Qing Shan observed it to make sure everything seemed normal. Finally, he couldpletely ce the Chao Yin Sword into his Thought Sea. Almost at the same time, a notification popped up in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. [You¡¯ve sessfully stored two swords into your Thought Sea] [Sword saint awakening Quest 2: Like arms and legs pleted)] [Initiating Quest 3: Forged a hundred times over] [Quest objective: Manipte two flying swords at once and train with all Sword Styles you know once] Reading the Quest, Gu Qing Shan scowled a bit. Not counting Secret Art, he knows over 1000 types of regr Sword Styles. Even if he trains without rest, it will probably take a few days to finish this Quest. He thought for a bit and asked: ¡°System, my understanding of the sword has already exceeded that of my past life, can I awaken by myself without your help?¡± [Ting]! The System replied. [These are thest memories of your past life that are still locked, if you¡¯re willing to give up these memories, converting them into energy, you can directly awaken without needing to go through the Quest method] ¡°Thest memories¡­ are they all Sword Styles? Or are there anything else important that I haven¡¯t remembered?¡± [They are all Sword Styles] the System answered. Gu Qing Shan calmed down a bit. He asked: ¡°How long do you estimate it will take toplete all the sword saint awakening Quests?¡± [Remaining Quests: 98. With how strong you are; it will probably only take 2 months to fullyplete] 98 Quests! 2 months! Gu Qing Shan almost fell down from his own bed. Sure, 2 months to be able to recover his cultivation as a sword saint is already very fast. But that¡¯s not enough. In Reality, the descent of Hell is already upon them. In Shen Wu world, he¡¯s about to enter a never-before-seen world. He doesn¡¯t have two months to wait! The will have already gone cold by the time he had finished with all the Quests. I need to be stronger right now! Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and asked: ¡°Can¡¯t we arrange something? For example, I¡¯ll breakthrough again with my own power, then you give me back all the sword saint Sword Styles?¡± The System answered very seriously: [This time only, you must not breakthrough on your own and finish the System¡¯s Quests before anything else] ¡°Why is that?¡± [Because you once killed a Demonic God in the future timeline as a sword saint, that particr Demonic God at that exact moment became a turning point in destiny] The System continued: [This turned into a mark that space-time put on you, once you lose this mark, something terrifying will happen] ¡°How does that work?¡± [The timeline is only a measurement tool for space-time itself on the real world. When you travel from the future back to the past, the world of the future suddenly lost a unit of energy exactly your size] [But that is fine, since the world¡¯s Law had put that mark on you when you travelled back in time, using the mark as a way to keep track of you and recognize that you are still you] [It will always leave a hole in the timeline for the unit of energy that is you, to guarantee that the real world¡¯s total amount of energy is preserved] [But, if you happen to lose this mark, the world¡¯s Law will no longer be able to recognize you, it¡¯ll judge ording to the total energy of this part of the timeline that you are a unique existence that doesn¡¯t belong to the world] [When that happens, not only will the world¡¯s Law do everything in its power to get rid of you, the Laws of the Past and Future will also react ordingly ¡ª¡ª¡ªperhaps the demonic gods will notice you as a person without a destiny, or a second ¡®you¡¯ will appear] ¡°The second ¡®me¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. [Correct, that will be an existence that is exactly the same as you ¡ª¡ªbecause the all-important mark that¡¯s supposed to represent ¡®you¡¯ in the timeline has disappeared, but you haven¡¯t died. This will make the world think that it had lost a unit of energy your size, thus ovepensate by recreating another unit of energy to preserve the Law of energy conversion] [Furthermore, the Laws of space-time bing chaotic will surely attract the attention of powerful demonic gods, as they love this more than anything else] [They will find you] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, then the mark that keeps track of me is the fact that I killed the Demonic God, as well as my power level and memories of that time?¡± [That is correct] Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Seems like using the Quest method to reawaken as a sword saint is the safest method¡± [Correct, to ensure the world¡¯s Law and the timeline is undisturbed, you only have two choices] [One, using the Quest method to recollect your memories,prehend the sword saint¡¯s Sword Styles and be a sword saint again] [Two, turn all your memories into power, be a sword saint right away, but you will lose those Sword Styles] Gu Qing Shan fell silent. I won¡¯t make it in time doing it the old-fashioned way with Quests If I choose the second method, I can exchange all the Sword Styles from my past life into energy to directly breakthrough and be a sword saint again. ¡ª¡ª-my understanding of the sword at this moment has already far surpassed that of my past life. Then I won¡¯t need those Sword Styles. As long as I be a full-fledged sword saint, the power of my sword phantoms will greatly increase. I will no longer need hand seals to control the swords, only my thoughts. That way, the attack speed and usage of techniques will increase many times over. The next time I meet the ck cloaked skeleton, I can directly chop off all his limbs before he could even react. Gu Qing Shan abruptly asked: ¡°Can I temporarily put off my swordsmanship and increase my cultivation first?¡± [You cannot] the System directly answered. ¡°Why not?¡± [This is a moment where caution is of utmost importance, you need to first reach the same level of sword cultivation at the same point in your cultivation to ensure that the world recognizes you as ¡®you¡¯ returning, and not anything else] [That way, you will thoroughly integrate into this timeline, where you will no longer be noticed specifically by the Laws of space-time and destiny, thus not drawing the attention of the demonic gods] ¡°Then what if I be Sainted realm in the future? Will I also have to endure the same restrictions and limit?¡± [Because in the previous life, you didn¡¯t manage to reach Sainted realm, from Sainted onwards, you can do as you please, this is apletely nk future for you to write] ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and spoke: ¡°I don¡¯t need any Sword Styles; I want to breakthrough right now¡± [Are you sure?] ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Following this confirmation, a lot of data began to scroll across the War God UI. [Detected user to have two excellent swords of unparalleled quality] [Detected user to be able to store them in your Thought Sea] [Detected user to be able to use hand seals to manipte the flying swords to attack] [The most basic requirements for awakening as a sword saint has been fulfilled] [Cross-checking with the space-time mark] [Confirmed unique character] [Backing up user¡¯s memories from the previous timeline one final time] [Backupplete] [Closing space-time backdoor permanently] [Cutting off timeline association permanently] [Destroying all evidence permanently] ¡­ Gu Qing Shan silently watched all this. All he read were a few lines of text, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked as he did. Cold sweat began to build on his back. This was an unconscious reaction from his sixth sense. As he closed his eyes, he felt himself walking on a tightrope over a bottomless abyss. And this was the veryst stretch of the line. He faintly realized that this was the most dangerous moment. As long as nothing goes off the rails, nothing gets noticed, then there will be no more problems with his rebirth. A mere few minutes of waiting seemed like a century. [Ting]! [You¡¯ve thoroughly rebirthed] [No space-time ripples detected] [No anomalies detected, this was a perfect rebirth] Gu Qing Shan exhaled from relief. A safending. A few words appeared on the System UI. [You have consumed all memories of sword saint Sword Styles to use as energy for your awakening] [You have awakened] [You are now a sword saint] Gu Qing Shan nkly stared at the veryst line. Finally, he¡¯s back without any troubles. He¡¯s back at the most basic state of sword saint. Opening his palm, he then clenched his fist. A foreign, yet familiar power filled his body. No need to seek out anything else, no need for anymore breakthroughs, this was originally his own power. To resist against the looming threat, he needs this type of power! This was the peak of his previous cultivation. From now on, there are no more past experience for him to rely on. His following path of cultivation will bepletely new without a road to tread on. Gu Qing Shan inhaled deeply. His thoughts moved and summoned the two swords from the void of space. Without using any hand seals, the Earth Sword automatically swung itself, executing the Kai Shan Style. The Chao Yin Sword turned into a blurry shadow, perfectly performing the Wind sh Style as it danced back and forth. The two swords were as animated as flying birds, in perfect control down to the finest movements. ¡°Come¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The two swords obediently descended and hovered by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left and right. Chapter 353 - Advent (1)

Chapter 353: Advent (1)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan took out the 7-colored fragrance bag, prated it with his inner sight to search for an Ascended realm scripture. The spirit energy disturbance from him breaking through a realm has already settled down, so it¡¯s already time for him to breakthrough to Ascended middle stage. He was a bit surprised. Inside the 7-colored fragrance bag, a lot of things were randomly thrown everywhere. Only the scriptures and materials for his, Qin Xiao Lou and Xiu Xiu¡¯s cultivation were neatly lined up. Gu Qing Shan took out a certain thing. A jade tag with the character ¡®Shan¡¯ written on it. He infused it with spirit energy to hear Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s voiceing from inside. ¡°Choosing an Ascended realm scripture is exceptionally important. It¡¯s directly rted to how difficult it will be to breakthrough to Sainted realm¡± ¡°Qing Shan, this Green Dragon Ascension Script is one that I picked out for you after contemting for a very long time¡± ¡°As far as I know, there were ever only 37 cultivators lucky enough to obtain this scripture, 9 of which were able to advance to Sainted realm, while 6 of them were either sword cultivators or martial cultivators¡± ¡°I myself once studied this script and confirmed that is truly is very suitable for sword cultivators to use¡± ¡°Qing Shan, make sure you cultivate this script carefully, since this will greatly benefit your prospects of bing Sainted¡± Her voice went away. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips curled up slightly into a faint smile. During this life, the best decision he ever made was to enter Bai Hua sect. Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling treats her disciples like she does her own family. Because of that, she is also one of the people that I have to protect no matter what. With his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan very quickly read through the jade tag from start to end. At the same time, a notification popped up on the War God UI. [Discovered cultivation scripture: Green Dragon Ascension Script] [Topletelyprehend this script, you will need to spend 200 Soul Points, would you like to spend it?] ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. A warm flow came from the jade tag into his arm, washed over his body before settling at his Thought Sea. In a few moments, Gu Qing Shan had fullyprehended ¡°Green Dragon Ascension Script¡±. He closed his eyes and seriously restudied each and every step of the script. After confirming everything was correct, Gu Qing Shan took out a top-tier Spirit Replenishing Pill and swallowed. He then began his breakthrough to Ascended realm middle stage. After fullyprehending the script, he was basically the same as an Ascended realmte stage cultivator who discarded his cultivation to start over. He was only revisiting the realm. Although it was past midnight, the light on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body shone brightly, illuminating the room like it was daytime. Night passed, the first few rays of sunlight appeared from the horizon. The light illuminating from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body slowly came back into his body. He opened his eyes. He¡¯s now Ascended middle stage. At this point, regardless if it¡¯s his cultivation or swordsmanship, he¡¯s already far surpassed the peak of his previous life. Should I breakthrough to Ascended realmte stage now? Gu Qing Shan contemted carefully before giving up on the idea. After all, the next realm is Sainted. A clear border of power. Countless cultivators are stuck at Ascended, unable to breakthrough to Sainted for their entire lives. And at this point, since he¡¯s only just broken through, his spirit energy is still a bit unstable, his body has also yet to get used to the power wielded by an Ascended middle stage, so it¡¯s very easy for him to injure himself identally. It¡¯s better to wait for it to stabilizepletely before he tries to breakthrough again. [Sir, it¡¯s time for breakfast, please take this time to eat and ensure your body receives enough nutrients] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came from the Holo-Brain. ¡°Very well, please arrange a shuttle for me, I¡¯ll leave for Fuxi after breakfast to watch Empress Varona¡¯s coronation¡± [Be assured, your shuttle has been readied] ¡­ The Holy Church. The Seven Holy Apostles all knelt down on one knee. Seven divine columns of light emitted from their bodies, concentrating in one ce to form a blinding pir of light. The entire Holy Church was enveloped in this divine light. A few momentster. A person appeared on the Holy Church¡¯s throne. A looming pair of wings on their back, a glowing halo floating above their head. A pure white robe and a thin veil that hides their face. The Pope. The Pope has returned. She slowly sat down on the throne and spoke: ¡°Unless it¡¯s an emergency, I had forbade all contact, I¡¯m sure you all know of this¡± The Seven Holy Apostles nodded in unison. The Pope sighed as she looked as them. Seems like something did happen. I failed. From now on, I can only travel around the ocean of corpses, unable to enter Fog Isle again. But I won¡¯t ept that! I¡¯ve prepared so much, wasted so much effort, only to be pushed by a little girl to such a desperate situation. Detestable! But I haven¡¯t truly lost yet. That little girl must be a person from this world. I have to think of a way to find her in Reality and kill her. As long as she¡¯s dead, the System will naturally return to me. As for now, let¡¯s see what situation here is first. She then asked: ¡°Very well, if you knew that and still called me back, tell me what exactly happened¡± ¡°The Confederate military officer that caused a scene at Madame Punta¡¯s banquet has thoroughly escaped our findings¡± Great Holy Apostle Hurt reported. The Pope¡¯s faint questioning voice came: ¡°Only that?¡± Hurt knew that she was about to reach the point of anger, so he hurriedly: ¡°That¡¯s not it, this world itself has a problem, hell is upon us¡± ¡°Hell?¡± the Pope repeated that, a bit surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right, a Frozen Hell¡± Hurt exhaled slightly and confirmed. He then recounted everything that has happened recently. The Pope sat in silence for a while before sighing: ¡°The Fuxi Emperor, truthfully I understand his choice, but unfortunately he chose the wrong person to pledge to¡± ¡°So hell has a problem¡­¡± the Pope muses about it. She leaned her cheek on her palm and fell into contemtion. It seems like I really did have to return. The situation on this side is changing so rapidly that I have to deal with it myself. It¡¯s impossible for this world¡¯s power level to fight against hell. I might have to leave sooner than expected. But I spent so much time building all this, do I have to let it go? She looked down at the church hall. A bright, spaciousrge hall. A group of zealous, absolutely loyal subordinates that she had just raised. The sunlight shone on the tinted ss, illuminating the solemn sanctuary with a holy image. Silent, warm, everything is in order. Not only the church, but the country itself now belongs to her. It¡¯s so wasteful to leave right now. I spent so much effort to obtain this body, take over this church, this country, and now I have to run? Not to mention, I had just been chased out from Fog Isle. Having to drift through space without a destination is a horrible experience. Having to drift between the worlds is even worse. The Pope stood up, sping her hands behind her back and paced back and forth in the hall. That¡¯s right, the most important thing is that little girl. When she returns to this world, I will have to find and kill her. If she dies, I might still be able to overturn this. So I can¡¯t discard this world yet. As for hell. From what I¡¯ve seen, nobody knows exactly what happened to hell. Since the situation isn¡¯t clear, if I leave like this, the price will be too heavy. Maybe there¡¯s only a small problem in Huang Quan. Maybe the anomalies from hell will be dealt with very soon. Let¡¯s temporarily wait and see. The Pope spoke after a while: ¡°Varona is being coronated as Empress?¡± ¡°Yes, please see the screen, your holiness¡± Saying so, Hurt projected a screen broadcasting the ceremony in a luxurious pce. The Fuxi¡¯s capital. The royal pce. ording to the Emperor¡¯s coronation ceremonies, Varona was escorted by guards, riding a chariot led by 8 horses to head for the Empire¡¯s Holy Church. In the church, the Bishop as well as numerous important officials of the Empire and other countries were gathered for the ceremony. Varona was wearing a deep red royal cape, holding the royal scepter in one hand with a golden apple in the other, representing the reign of the Emperor. She was currently professing her solemn oath to the statue of the sleeping death god. [I represent the good of all our citizens, for the sake of the Empire¡¯s happiness and safety, I swear¡­] Watching this, the Pope spoke up in intrigue: ¡°How interesting¡± The Empire¡¯s Holy Church was something the Fuxi Emperor built before they married. This was his proposal gift to marry Varona from the Medici n. Varona Medici used to be a Cardinal when she was younger. To impress her, the Fuxi Emperor had announced that he would dedicate a Great Church to the Holy Church in the center of the Fuxi capital. This represents the Holy Empire, as well as Varona¡¯s faith in the Holy Empire¡¯s Holy Church. Of course, that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean the current Holy Church. The Pope silently thought about it. Before, she was able to obtain this body because something happened to the original owner. It was purely due to a stroke of luck. Unfortunately, when she obtained the body, the original Pope was already nowhere to be seen. So I didn¡¯t have any memories at all. On the screen, Varona was kneeling deeply in front of the sleeping death god, performance a sacred rite. This will go on for white a few minutes. The Pope¡¯s gaze dashed around before settling on the statue. The sleeping death god. It is said that the death god watches over the Medici n. But from all the worlds I¡¯ve travelled to, no such monster is called that. Originally I wanted to slowly look into this after I took over the royal authority. Unfortunately, nothing of note came up. I only found two things. First, the death god truly did exist in history. Second, it is now sleeping. But what IS the death god? Why does the Medici n worship it? No one knows the answer. It is said that only the Holy Empire¡¯s king, as well as the true Pope knows about it. The only thing that can prove its existence is one of Death¡¯s Relic. The Life Exchanging Contract. The Holy Empire¡¯s royal line passed this item onto Anna. I¡¯ve already put quite a few people out, but none managed to catch Anna. Thinking about that, the Pope¡¯s mood instantly became worse. ¡°Did Varona invite us?¡± ¡°She did¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The Pope¡¯s expression changed slightly. This woman isn¡¯t simple. I¡¯ve killed pretty much every member of the Medici n, yet she still invited me to her coronation Does she think I wouldn¡¯t dare to attack her? No¡­ she definitely has something else in mind. Seems like I¡¯ll have to stay on this world for a while without neglecting it. The Pope casually asked: ¡°Fuxi¡¯s banquet will be held at noon?¡± ¡°Yes, your holiness¡± The Pope stood up: ¡°All of youe with me, I want to know what Fuxi and the Confederate is nning¡± ¡°Roger, the shuttle has been prepared, awaiting your orders at any time, your holiness¡± Hurt respectfully bowed. ¡°Hmph, I want to know just how exactly does Varona n to confront me¡± the Pope scoffed. She nced at the coronation on the screen onest time, feeling a bit annoyed without knowing why. A sort of overwhelming power wafted around the air. ¡°Turn it off, nothing to see¡± the Pope ordered. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving¡± The Seven Holy Apostles all stood up, about to make way for the Pope to leave. On her way down, the Pope suddenly stopped her feet. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right, and this isn¡¯t me¡± she muttered. ¡°Your holiness, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Hurt asked. ¡°Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Lighting, Yin, Yang, Sound, all the 10 Elements are erupting, they¡¯re filled with malice¡± The Pope carefully sense around, then her face changed. She shouted: ¡°Quickly! Order everyone to their stations, it¡¯s an enemy attack!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± The Seven Apostles all took out their Holo-Brain to order their subordinates ordingly. From out of nowhere, small sounds of explosions could be heard from afar. The Pope waved her hand as 10 cards appeared from the void of space and fell into her hand. She spoke solemnly: ¡°Let us go see which ¡®great one¡¯ is upon us¡± Hurt smirked coldly: ¡°So someone dares to cause a scene at the Holy Empire¡¯s capital, I want to ¡ª¨C¡° Boom! The ground trembled. The entire roof of the Holy Church was blown away. Numerous colorful lights floated in midair, almost as if dancing around in the sky. Chapter 354 - Advent (2)

Chapter 354: Advent (2)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? VindiFan#1 Proofreader:? Arya The Pope and the Seven Holy Apostles all looked up. As the light scattered around, the thing inside was revealed. ¡°People? No, they¡¯re not!¡± The Pope squinted her eyes and carefully evaluated them. Inside the lights were humanoid monsters. The main reason why they can be determined as not human is because despite having very simr bodies to humans, they have no features on their faces. The power of elements surrounded them, casually concentrating as they moved their hands and feet. All 10 elements dispersed in waves from the sky, devastating the city below. Even Great Holy Apostle Hurt¡¯s expression changed. As an experienced fighter, he very quickly noticed the main issue. ¡°Their control of the Elements is much more powerfulpared to Elementalists!¡± he shouted. ¡°They seemed almost like masters of the elements¡± Cardinal Kid alsomented. In the sky, the faceless monsters glowed in different colored light. Each of them were able to masterfully able to control a different element. ¡ª¡ª-Fiendkind. The Fiendkind of Frozen Hell had gathered and begun their assault. The entire Holy Empire¡¯s capital was their target. The reason why the Holy Church got attacked first was simply because the churchplex was the biggest and most eye-catching building in the capital. ¡°Dispatch all Professionists, the seven of you directlymand the battle, quickly!¡± the Pope loudly ordered. The Seven Holy Apostles headed their subordinates to intercept the monsters in the sky. Almost immediately, the battle went straight to its most devastating period. Fiendkinds are able to perfectly control the elements, making attacks several times stronger than those of a normal Professionist. They can even fly. Since all Fiendkinds are flying in the sky, normal Professionists¡¯ attacks couldn¡¯t even reach them. So the Holy Church dispatched its Assault Mech squad. But these Mechs are already obsolete weapons. And the amount of Fiendkind far outnumbered those of the Mechs. They are able to fly and attack freely. The Holy Church¡¯s army couldn¡¯t help falling into a desperate battle. In just a few dozen minutes, the Fiendkinds have already achieved an absolute advantage. They were moving closer to the Holy Church¡¯s sanctuary. The Pope had to go into battle herself, killing 7-8 Fiendkinds. This angered the Fiendkinds greatly. Hundreds of Fiendkinds gathered and fired off barrages of elemental attacks one after another. The Holy Church sanctuary was easily levelled. Even the Pope didn¡¯t dare to face with such terrifying attacks. She was only one person after all. Using a card to flee, the Pope managed to escape from danger temporarily. The battle continued. Unable to find their target, the Fiendkinds started to unleash their rage upon other people. Time slowly passed. After a few thousand Holy troops as well as two Holy Apostles died in battle, the Pope was still hiding in a secret ce. She did not try to act again. She only silently hid, carefully observing the scene in the sky. ¡°Spirit Mage Tribe? They seem to be creatures from the previous Era, but there¡¯s still an essence of death on them, seems like they really dide out from hell¡± Now that she can¡¯t go to Fog Isle, if she¡¯s unable to protect this ce, the only choices left for her would be to go to space, or drift around to a different world. A bloody Great Holy Apostle Hurt came running in to report: ¡°We have used everything we could, but there¡¯s always more and more of them, it¡¯s hard for us to kill even one of them¡± The Pope looked at the sky. The Fiendkinds¡¯ elemental attacks whenbined multiplies in power. When more and more of them appear, hundreds of elemental rays will fuse and turn into an overwhelming attack spell. Even she couldn¡¯t take such an attack head-on. The Holy Church has fully copsed. The sunlight peered through the broken roof, shining through the Pope¡¯s veil to illuminate her face. She suddenly smiled. During thest few days, she has been floating adrift on the ocean of corpses, holding on to herst breaths. Who would¡¯ve thought she would still be pushed into a corner despite returning here. She can¡¯t retreat And she definitely can¡¯t endure anymore of this. ¡°Hurt, are you afraid to die?¡± the Pope asked. ¡°For the Holy Church, I am willing to sacrifice my everything¡± Hurt replied. ¡°For the Holy Church, why not for me?¡± the Pope was a bit disappointed. Hurt was a bit stunned and responded: ¡°Because you and the Holy Church are one and the same¡± The Pope went silent for a bit, then ordered: ¡°Go, summon Ivan the Judge of Repentance¡± Hurt noticed something was off and replied: ¡°Ivan is a bit dull in the head, if you need anything, just tell me, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice everything for the Holy Church¡± ¡°No, the following mission isn¡¯t suitable for you, summon Ivan, now¡± ¡°¡­Yes, your holiness¡± Hurt couldn¡¯t help but ept his orders. Ivan the Judge of Repentance quickly arrived before the Pope. ¡°Hurt, go and stabilize the frontline¡± the Pope ordered. ¡°Roger¡± Hurt backed down. When leaving, he looked at his brother in worry. ¡°I await your orders¡± Ivan knelt down on one knee. The Pope walked towards him step by step, uttered in a low voice: ¡°Ivan, you are a Repentance, one with the purest soul of them all, and so I shall bestow a weapon upon you¡± She asked: ¡°I ask you, are you willing to fight for me?¡± ¡°I am willing!¡± Ivan excitedly answered. He remembered very clearly how the Pope once bestowed a miraculous whip upon Cardinal Kid. The whip is able to dematerialize together with Kid, extremely strange and unpredictable. And now, at this crucial moment, the Pope couldn¡¯t help but bestow a weapon upon him as well. While Ivan was thinking, a card suddenly appeared in front of him. A dark swirling abyss was depicted on the card. At the center of the swirl, a hand reached out, as if asking him for a friendly handshake. But the more he looked at it, the more it felt like this hand contained a sort of unnatural ambience. ¡ª¡ªjust like a hand of a drowning person, reaching out to try and grab whatever it can. ¡°Take it¡± the Pope spoke. Ivan hesitated for a bit. He felt something amiss, a bad premonition welling up inside. ¡°Take it, that¡¯s an order¡± the Pope urged him. ¡°Yes¡± Ivan endured and received the card. As soon as he took it, the Pope took a few steps back. She silently stared at Ivan, her voice contains sorrow, as well as a sense of fright: ¡°Don¡¯t me me, do not me me, I also don¡¯t have any other way¡± Ivan was a bit confused and asked: ¡°Your holiness¡­¡± Perhaps feeling that he¡¯s about to die, the Pope didn¡¯t mind exining more to him. ¡°Yes, even I don¡¯t know what will happen when I use this contract card, but I already don¡¯t want to experience endless drifting through the unknown anymore, please forgive me¡± Hearing this exnation, Ivan was even more confused. As he was about to ask something, the card changed. A huge hand reached out from the card, grabbed him and pulled him in. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaa!¡± A tragic, interrupted scream. A terrifying sound of chewing. Someone who those two soundsbined can only imagine one thing: someone was slowly being eaten alive. A few momentster, a satisfied sigh could be heard from the card. ¡°Hm¡­ a pure soul born from the purification of Repentance, together with a bloody killing intent, even within the Nine Hells, this is a rare delicacy¡± ¡°Isa, so you¡¯ve finally agreed to form a contract with me, as well as presenting such a delectable offering, I am pleased¡± The Pope ¡ª¡ª-or more precisely, Isa, respectfully bowed and responded: ¡°I¡¯m d that it was to your liking¡± ¡°Since the contract has been formed, tell me your wish¡± the voice dered. ¡°I ask to raise your banner and use your name to put an end to a war¡± Isa said. ¡°Ah, such a simple thing? I¡¯ll allow it¡± the voicezily answered. Chapter 355 - Advent (3)

Chapter 355: Advent (3)

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Being given permission, Isa was overjoyed. Only such an existence could ignore the difference in number and forcibly end a disaster. Although she might have to pay an even bigger priceter on, Isa can only afford to look at the situation at hand right now. From the void of space, a card appeared. Depicted on the card was a devil wrapped in mes, holding a banner with a goat insignia in one hand and a long horn in the other. [Devil God¡¯s Banner] [Note: This card represents the will of the Devil God, he watches over your world, allowing you to work under his name] Isa took the card and looked up at the sky. The Fiendkinds has gotten used to the human¡¯s attack methods. They were expertly killing everyone who retaliated. The Holy Troops were in a lot of danger. Too many people have already died, so the frontline was on the verge of copse. The war was bing one-sided. In just a bit more time, the rest of the soldiers will have been killed by the Fiendkinds that flooded the sky. At this time, a divine light took everyone¡¯s attention. The Holy Troops fortunate enough to survive looked up. The Pope has spread her divine wings, standing atop the ruins of the Holy Church. ¡°It¡¯s the Pope!¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± Everyone cried out in joy. Great Holy Apostle Hurt tried looking around, but couldn¡¯t see any signs of his brother. ¡°Ivan¡­¡± he fell to his knees, feeling intense loss. The overflowing divine light took the Pope up to the sky, as if she was a newly born star. She held ten cards in her hand. ¡°Stop!¡± she shouted. The rest of the Holy Troops stopped their attacks. As the Fiendkinds noticed something was off, they also stood still in midair, cautiously watching her. ¡°In the name of the master of all Devils, I give you onest chance, end this war and never return to invade us again¡± the Pope dered. Saying so, she activated the card [Devil God¡¯s Banner] The card scattered into fragments of light. The contract card has been activated. In the hand, the other 9 cards suddenly flew into the air and spoke at the same time. ¡º Those that see my banner, obey my orders and bend to my will ¡» The nine cards appeared so solemn that it was ridiculous instead. The Fiendkinds exchanged looks. One of them waved its hand, firing off a golden light to behead a few Holy Troops below. It then looked at the Pope provocatively. The Pope snickered. She then spoke to the 9 cards: ¡°They have disobeyed your orders; I quest your advent¡± ¡°Hmph¡± the 9 cards replied in unison. The Pope then quickly formed the 9 cards into a certain pattern. The cards all depicted some strange body parts of organs. After being arranged properly, the 9 cards erged themselves and formed a giant card. It no longer lookeds like a card, but more like a miniature mural. On the mural, a handsome man rode on a goat¡¯s back, holding a white rose in one hand and a spear in the other, behind him was a sea of blood while a ck halo floating above his head. Below him, 18 grey devils gathered around him, bowing their heads as if waiting for an order. The Pope then sped her hands together and prayed towards the giant card. She whispered: ¡°The cursed fallen angel, master of all Devils, the sovereign of the Nine Hells, Asmodeus, I call upon you to feast upon these rare souls¡± The giant card turned into a puff of white smoke. The voice of 9 people came: ¡º Although we had a contract, you still had disturbed my slumber, to make up for it,e and join me in the Eternal Night for a few days ¡» Isa dodged the subject and replied: ¡°ording to the contract, we will partake in these rare souls from the previous Era together¡± The white smoke scattered. A figure appeared. The same handsome man on the card. As if under some sort of restriction, his body was a bit unreal, almost like a transparent hologram. He carried no weapons, had no servants or even the beast that he rode on. The handsome man looked around. The belligerent Fiendkind that provoked before tried attacking him with a golden beam. The beam sliced through the air, arrive before the handsome man in just the blink of an eye. ¡°Foolish¡± The handsome man spoke. The beam disappeared in front of him and reappeared from behind the belligerent Fiendkind. It was bisected by its own attack. This in turn provoked the Fiendkind. They roared, rushing towards the handsome man. The handsome man sighed: ¡°A bunch of uneducated swine, incapable of even recognizing a cause-and-effect Law¡± ¡°Isa, for you to call on me for such an opponent, I¡¯m beginning to question our contract¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t so, Asmodeus, they came from hell¡± Isa hurriedly exined. ¡°Hell?¡± Asmodeusughed, ¡°they don¡¯t even have a smidge of hell¡¯s ¡ª¨C¡° He suddenly stopped and carefully observed these Fiendkind. ¡°I understand now; you¡¯re saying them came from the hell that¡¯s connected to this world¡± While they talked, the Fiendkinds had already came up, roaring to attack. Asmodeus yawned, then muttered: ¡°All disrespect towards me is disrespect towards Hell¡± Just as he said so, all the Fiendkinds stopped in midair. They stopped moving entirely, even their eyes and movements were locked in the moment. Asmodeus flew up, easily beheading one of the Fiendkinds. He reached his finger into its neck, scraped out a bit of flesh and tasted it. Asmodeus seemed to be in ecstasy: ¡°What wonderful dead souls, undying souls, I can feel the power of Huang Quan¡¯sw¡± ¡°But then, dead souls appearing in the human world? How strange¡± ¡°¡­Interesting, there must be some sort of problem¡± ¡°Could it be, the demonic gods of this hell got into some sort of trouble?¡± Asmodeus¡¯ expression turned grim. He spoke: ¡°Isa, prepare 1000 living people as a sacrifice, I want to have my incarnatione to help you¡± ¡°As you wish, sir¡± Isa replied. ¡°You did quite well this time, I will use the power of the 9th Hell to help you increase your card limit by one¡± ¡°Thank you so much¡± Isa was overjoyed. ¡°Go¡± Asmodeus ordered. ¡°But then¡­ what about them?¡± Isa hesitantly asked. She pointed at the hundreds of Fiendkind in the air. ¡°Your world¡¯s Law of Huang Quan has went out of control, their souls rest in my hands now¡± Asmodeus opened his palm. Countless light sprites were in his hand. ¡°An unexpected harvest, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± he smirked. ¡°That¡¯s very impressive sir¡± Isa praised him sincerely. ¡°Skip the small talk and quickly prepare the sacrifices, I want to quicklye to see what exactly is going on¡± ¡°Yes, great Asmodeus¡± Saying so, Isa quickly flew down to arrange for the preparations and aftermath of the battle. Asmodeus stood in midair, observing Isa without being noticed. A rare soul that¡¯s been through Fog Isle¡­ this is what I wanted the most. As for what happened to this world, why should I bother? ¡ª¡ª¨Cto be able to cause trouble for demonic gods that govern an entire hellscape, it must be a really big deal. Even if I¡¯m the master of the Nine Hells, I shouldn¡¯t be caught in this terrible unknown event. Descend upon this world through means of sacrifices. Take Isa, then immediately leave. That¡¯s all I need to do. Asmodeus quickly decided his goal. Chapter 356 - Advent (4)

Chapter 356: Advent (4)

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Let¡¯s rewind time a bit. At the time the Pope had received the call from the Seven Holy Apostles and had just returned to the church. The Fiendkind had yet to begin their attack. The Fuxi Empire. The Empire¡¯s Grand Holy Church. Varona¡¯s grand coronation was taking ce. The coronation of an Empress was a spectacle for the whole world to see. Because Varona was going to be the first ever ruling Empress of the Fuxi Empire. Every nation had sent their own team of news crew to directly record this historical moment. At this moment, the TV announcers were discussing about thete Fuxi Emperor. The real reason for his death was purposefully hidden by Varona. Either to prevent massive panic or to preserve the honor of the Fuxi Empire, thete Fuxi Emperor was dered killed in action while fighting against the Frozen Hell. Ever since the frost started to spread around the world, the Frozen Hell was no longer a secret. In despair, riots broke out in many countries. The rulers of the nations couldn¡¯t help but use Mechs and Professionists to try and uphold the copsing social order. In the Fuxi Empire, Empress Varona had given the military the temporarily right to judge. The military judging process was greatly simplified into only two steps. Step one, confirm the truth of the crime. Step two, executing the criminal on the spot. Everyone across Fuxi, robbers, murderers, vandals and the likes were ¡®cleaned up¡¯pletely. At this point in time, it¡¯s been determined that hell wasing for them all, and humans could possibly be extinct in this cmity. If someone still dared to use the panic to cause unnecessary strife, they might as well be shot dead before the Apocalypse imed them. In just a few days, corpses had littered the streets of Fuxi. Such extreme measures would of course be met with discontent by a portion of the people. And so a few rebel organizations tried reaching out internationally to pressure Empress Varona from the outside. But this time, they made the wrong choice. Across the entire world, no country even tried to speak up against these actions. No one tried to criticize Varona¡¯s methods. Facing the Apocalypse, any half-decent leader would only seek stability for their own country. The leaders of such rebel organizations were secretly judged and executed by Varona. Following that, Varona begun a propaganda campaign, to officially ease the people¡¯s minds and give them real-time update of the situation. News channels begun 24-hour streams reporting detailed updates of the Frozen Hell. Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s suggestion, Varona also captured a few dead people and threw them into cages, letting the citizens view them like zoo animals. At the start, the viewing venues were packed full of people. Due to the existence of the Game of Eternal and the Murder Clown from before, humanity did not feel too panicked at the spread of the ice. When news be old news, most people found that there wasn¡¯t anything that interesting to see. ¡ª¡ª-the reason why so many people were afraid of death is because death is unknown. No one knows for sure what death will be like. Will they disappearpletely? Will they gather somewhere? Now they have an un-living proof in front of their eyes that there is indeed a ce to go after death. Then death itself was no longer difficult to ept. A few people spected the possible existence of a Heaven or Nirvana. Some people even began to do charity, hoping for a good life after death. As more people did charitable and good deeds, society itself was bing brighter by the day. It got to the point where a random olddy crossing the street might be escorted with a princess carry ¡ª¡ª-sometimes by more than one person. Thanks to that, the Fuxi Empire society that was tethering on the verge of copse, having been through a baptism of blood and fire, slowly stabilized. In fact, public order in the Fuxi Empire got betterpared to before. Seeing how effective that was, other countries followed suit, with varying degrees of sess. Varona¡¯s fame sky-rocketed, obtaining the support of the majority ofrge powers in the world and officially settling in her throne. The situation waspletely different from the past life. Dead people eats people. This is a known fact, but since dead people only appear from frozen grounds, as long as they¡¯re discovered in time, no big problems arose. Numerous teams were formed to locate and collect the dead people, sending them to space. Society¡¯s attitude towards this wasn¡¯t too strong way or another. Everything seems to be changing for the better. All the way until a certain strange person was discovered within a frozen river in Confederate borders. When he was discovered, he had already broken out of the ice. He managed to kill a squad of 30 people and sucked their blood dry. He became incredibly strong. Fortunately, a mysterious powerhouse acted and killed him in time, preventing further casualties. Then the top brass of humanity received a trustworthy anonymous tip. These types of monsters will appear in undetermined numbers. World leaders decided to gather on the date of Varona¡¯s coronation at the Fuxi Empire to discuss emergency measures. Now. The Empress¡¯s coronation. Led by a Bishop of the Holy Church, 12 priests stood around the future Empress, heading out from the grand church hall. The Empress headed from the church hall to a tower tform behind the church. This tform was called Gods¡¯ Blessing Grounds. It was considered a most divine location in the Holy Church. On the tform, the Bishop bestowed the Empress with a golden crown with 12 points. This represents the Empress¡¯ coronation to be bestowed by the heavens. The guests stood up from their seats, following the Empress and the priests towards the tower tform. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li were also there. The three of them followed the flow of people while whispering to each other. ¡°I feel like something is off¡± Ye Fei Limented. ¡°Which part?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°There seems to be too few people here¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°That¡¯s obvious¡± Zhang Ying Hao told him. ¡°Why is that?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Zhang Ying Hao exined in a low voice: ¡°The Fuxi Emperor uses his world-ss might to rule over the powerful Professionists in the country, but now that he¡¯s dead, the crowning Empress doesn¡¯t have such might, so there are a few who aren¡¯t willing to listen to her¡± ¡°Such a thing still happens?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Yeah, quite a few powerful Professionists who hold authority didn¡¯t show up¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ording to Impartial Goddess¡¯ analysis, over half of the Professionists who hold authority aren¡¯t here. Ye Fei Li questioned: ¡°Hell is already here and they¡¯re still in-fighting, is that really fine?¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered: ¡°Compare to uniting against an enemy, people in power usually prefer in-fighting first¡± ¡°I thought I¡¯de here to learn a bit more about the world, but I¡¯d rather not learn THIS¡± Ye Fei Liined. Gu Qing Shan was also a bit annoyed. The Frozen Hell is still silently spreading. What I want to do next requires the full support of the Fuxi Empire. ¡ª¡ªbut it¡¯ll probably take quite a long time for Empress Varona to thoroughly control the Empire. There¡¯s simply no time to wait for the Empress to slowly eliminate herpetitions to settle and solidify her reign. While he was thinking, Zhang Ying Hao came closer and whispered: ¡°I heard there are a few people wanting to choose a grown male from the branch family to seed the crown¡± ¡°There is indeed that, the military as well as a few other with authority support this idea greatly, Varona had to use all her wits just to barely push it down¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°They want a puppet Emperor?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, that is the most beneficial for them¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Aren¡¯t they worried what state this country is going to be?¡± Ye Fei Li asked naively. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao exchanged looks and said nothing. Gu Qing Shan sat silently for a while before suddenly deciding on something. The Empress had already walked onto the tower tform. All the guests stood below, waiting for the most important moment of her coronation. The Bishop was about to ce the golden 12-pointed crown on Varona¡¯s head. Every member of every nation, as long as they aren¡¯t busy with something, currently have their Holo-Brain turned on to tune in to this historic moment. At this time, the number of people streaming the same video has reached a new record peak. But at the scene of the Empress¡¯ coronation, something strange was happening. People were asionally looking down at their Holo-Brain. Some people were whispering, discussing something. A sort of stifled worry and difort silently spreads. Including the Confederate President, many politicians checked their Holo-Brain one after another. As they listened to the report, their expressions became grim. The world leaders then began giving out orders. Even the President had remotely ordered the entire Confederate¡¯s military to move. ¡°This isn¡¯t right, something big must¡¯ve happened¡± Zhang Ying Hao whispered. ¡°Impartial Goddess, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [¡­A certain something is happening across deserts all over the world] [The corresponding intelligence is iplete, unable topile into a proper report] Impartial Goddess answered. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡°Show me what¡¯s going on¡± he said. [Very well, sir] A scene appeared on his Holo-Brain. The Confederate¡¯s Great Mas desert. A giant figure that eclipses the sun was slowing moving in the desert. This figure was as tall as a skyscraper. A Giant. A Giant has appeared. It walked with quick strides, with each step it took, the desert trembled. All the sand that touched its body were turned an ashen grey. Heavy ck shackles wrapped the Giant¡¯s legs, asionally bursting out bright orange mes, burning the Giant. But it endured the pain, roaring thunderously: ¡°Move ¡ª¨Cyour ¡ª¡ª-asses!¡± It growled: ¡°Before the living discover, we must finish building the capital of the dead!¡± ¡°Uhmmm!¡± Hundreds, thousands of gigantic figures responded. The grey desert city began to take shape. The scene turned off. Gu Qing Shan pinched his forehead, sighing deeply. The worst that can happen always happen. On the entire desert, there wasn¡¯t even a shred of ice. Those ck shackles on the Giants¡¯ bodies were alsopletely unrted to the Frozen Hell. They clearly aren¡¯t from the Frozen Hell. ¡ª¨Cthe second Hell has descended upon them. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but nce at the War God UI. A line of text floated in the middle. [Estimated time until Huang Quan reinforcements arrive: 11 hours] Damn it! I dyed the Frozen Hell but another helle early instead! Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°System, why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± [Ting]! The War God UI answered: [The System did not know that another Hell would descend, in fact, even the Frozen Hell was your discovery first and foremost] Gu Qing Shan recalled and bit and found that really was the case. ¡°But you were able to summon the Huang Quan reinforcements¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. The War God UI continued to exin: [I only secretly reported it to them, they were already looking to get out of Huang Quan] As Gu Qing Shan was about to keep talking to the System, he went silent. The tower tform. The ceremony was still continuing. ¡°Varona Medici¡­¡± The Bishop spoke the Empress¡¯ given name, about to give her the blessing. Then the sky turned dark. Something happened ¡ª¡ª- Everyone looked up. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right; I can feel the disturbance in space¡± Zhang Ying Hao be serious. ¡°Something ising ¡ª¨Clook!¡± Ye Fei Li alsomented. They all beheld the same ce in the sky. The sun was blocked out by the blurry blowing wind. A ck hole opened up in the sky. Then, a casket appeared in midair. This casket was extremelyrge, almost as big as the church itself. The casket was made entirely out of bones, asionally some blood would drip down from the openings. Bang! A loud impact, like a cannon st. The casket¡¯s door was knocked opened, a monster roared thunderously, struggling to climb out. It was a jet ck corpse. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to check and saw that inside the casket, there were nothing but sharp spikes. These spikes pierced the monster¡¯s body, trapping it inside the casket. That¡¯s why it was struggling. A casket and sharp spikes. This was another form of Hell¡¯s punishment, once againpletely unrted to the Frozen Hell. Gu Qing Shan instantly understood. In the meantime, he stared straight at the sky, unable to say anything. That¡¯s right, right at the scene of the Fuxi Empress¡¯ coronation, under the watchful eyes of billions of people, the third Hell has descended on the Human Realm. Chapter 357 - Coronation (1)

Chapter 357: Coronation (1)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya ¡°My god, what the actual hell is that?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was shocked. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to carefully observe the monster while maintaining his calm. He knows this monster. It came from the Era preceding the Giant Era and the Fiendkind Era, a monster of the Chaotic Era. Only this monster would have such a horrifying body. Its power eclipses that of a normal Giant or Fiendkind. Fortunately, it¡¯s imprisoned in the casket, pierced by the sharp spikes and trapped in ce. It could only endure the pain of torture without any way to quickly escape. ¡ª¡ª-it looks like there¡¯s still a while until it bes free. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and used inner sight to scout everywhere around. Now that he¡¯s an Ascended realm middle stage, his inner sight could epass the entire city. Fortunately, Within the capital, this monster is the only one of its kind. Unfortunately, this monster is causing an unprecedented fear upon the newly re-established humanity social order. Originally, the Fuxi Empire was still dyed in an air of joy from the Empress¡¯ coronation. In the capital, the citizens were gathered at various Squares, enjoying the celebration. But now, a terrifying gigantic casket that held an unknown monster suddenly appeared in the sky. The people gathered at the Squares went into panic. They were screaming from fear as they ran away. Even those watching on the other side of the screen couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. At that time, the coronation site. Of the guests watching the coronation on site, someone abruptly shouted: ¡°Varona is cursed, the Heavens called down a demon to stop her coronation!¡± ¡ª¡ª-without being able to cut off the signal in time, this deration was broadcast across the entire globe. Gu Qing Shan turned and locked his eyes on a certain Fuxi politician. His inner sight was still draped over the entire city, so he didn¡¯t miss even the flicker of a de of grass. When the monster appeared, at the most crucial moment, that politician had ordered one of his subordinate to shout. The word ¡®cursed¡¯ almost made the entire coronation scene fell into panic. On the tform Varona¡¯s face paled, gritting her teeth, doing her best to control her anger. This shows just how weak her grasp on the Empire¡¯s authority was, worst case it could cripple her career as a politician. Gu Qing Shan evaluated the person. He was a military man, a General, ording to his uniform. He was a Fuxi Empire¡¯s military official. He appeared triumphant, smiling with absolute confidence of his victory. Someone got close to him and whispered: ¡°Her people have all been caught; no problems arose¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, today I want the world to know, she doesn¡¯t have what it takes to rule Fuxi¡± The military official continued: ¡°When the coronation is over, ¡®clean up¡¯ her people¡± ¡°Kill all of them?¡± ¡°No, we still need some people to uphold the current political situation, those that surrender can live, but they need to be restrained¡± ¡°Understood¡± The two talked in miniscule voice with countless of their own people around to prevent leaking their voices. That¡¯s why the military official wasn¡¯t afraid of his n being revealed. Even if it is revealed, it¡¯s toote for Varona to prevent anything. He didn¡¯t know everything he was nning was as clear as day under Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded, a bit irritated. The world is about to end and these people still want to cause more trouble. ¡ª¡ªthinking that, Gu Qing Shan decided his course of action. He tapped Zhang Ying Hao on the shoulder and whispered: ¡°I remember there were two Guardian deities in the Holy Church of Death, one being a Crow deity, the other a Dog deity¡± ¡°Yeah, this ismon knowledge, what about it?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I need to borrow Tong Tong for a bit, and then this is what you need to do¡­¡± He told Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li to arrange for a few things. ¡­ Very quickly. Gu Qing Shan disappeared from the Empress¡¯ coronation venue. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li wore sunsses, parted the crowd of people while heading towards the bottom of the tower tform. Their actions brought the attention of the royal guards. But these royal guards already knew Zhang Ying Hao, as well as what he¡¯s capable of. The way Zhang Ying Hao took chargest time left a deep andsting impression. Now that the royal guards noticed he was heading here, they couldn¡¯t help but nce at the Empress. Varona saw the two of them, then heard Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice telling her what he was about to do. She then calmed down and nodded to the royal guards. They quickly made way. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li slowly came up the tower tform, stand on the right and left to protect the Empress. ¡°Even if the worldes to an end today, my coronation must continue!¡± Varona dered loudly to everyone here. The Bishop could do nothing but wipe his sweat, forcing himself to ignore the monster in the sky and continued with his blessing. The eerie scene continued. In the sky, while the gigantic casket stood still, the monster inside was screaming, struggling to get free. On the tower tform of the church, Varona ignored everything and had the coronation continue. This was still being broadcasted in real time to the entire world. Everyone that was in despair from before instead became intrigued by her choice of action. No one turned off their Holo-Brain. Everyone wanted to see just how the situation in Fuxi will be. The Empress¡¯ coronation that was being broadcasted world-wide had already reached a record viewership, but was still continuing to grow by the minute. Then, something strange happened. A jet ck crow passed through the clouds,nding on the tower tform. In front of millions of people, it cawed at Varona. Varona then respectfully bowed at the ck crow. The ck crow flew up and softlynded on Varona¡¯s shoulder. It seems to have taken that ce as its own, not moving, no matter what happens. ¡°ck Crow!¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s ck Crow!¡± ¡°My god!¡± ¡°The messenger of the Death god!¡± All believers of the Holy Church of Death excitedly yelled out. ording to their doctrine, ck Crow and the Dog deity were servants of Death, the spreader of death and the sleeping deity. Now, at the Empress¡¯s coronation, a ck crow had appeared. Could this be a coincidence? The military official smirked sarcastically, mumbling: ¡°Still want to try the ¡®messiah¡¯ approach? However, it¡¯s still useless!¡± He then told a person next to him: ¡°The n has changed, immediately have her supporters choose, either surrender to me, or die¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The person then took out his Holo-Brain and began to arrange ordingly. ¡­ When Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li were heading up the tower tform. Gu Qing Shan left the coronation venue, walking in therge church hall by himself. He is currently an Ascended realm middle stage cultivator. Even in the cultivation world, Ascended realm represents top-level power, capable of bing a candidate to be a sect¡¯s master. Overflowing inner sight released from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Almost in an instant, his inner sight had fully covered the entire capital. No shady business was able to hide from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight. ¡°Found you¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. In different hidden bunkers, the officials who supported Varona were kidnapped and restrained. Many military officers held weapons in hand, watching them. They were silently waiting for the military official¡¯s orders. Gu Qing Shan looked up, observing the beautiful murals made from stained ss at the top. One of the windows happened to be opened. ¡°Go¡± he muttered. The Earth Sword and Chao Yin Sword appeared from the void of space. A sh. They went straight through the window and flew away. Their speed was incredible, flying side-by-side, they descended at two different angles. They went into those hidden bunkers, turned into blurred shadows for a split second before appearing again. All of the military official¡¯s men¡¯s heads exploded like watermelons. They fell down almost at the exact same time. Dead. To deal with these regr Professionists, he can kill them with just the speed of the swords alone, no need to even use specific styles. Once they cut off the restraints, the swords flew back outside and headed for the next location. Gu Qing Shan strolled down the isle of therge church hall while rescuing Varona¡¯s supporters. He suddenly stopped his feet. Within his inner sight, at one of the ces where the Earth Sword killed the officers, Varona¡¯s daughter, the Fuxi princess was being held. ¡°Kidnapping direct line royalty is punishable by death ording to the Fuxi Constitution¡± ¡°¡­Alright, let¡¯s go bring her back myself¡± As he finished speaking, Gu Qing Shan suddenly disappeared from the church hall. The Earth Sword reappeared at his original position. He was now at the hidden bunker. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift] ¡°Princess, your highness, pleasee with me¡± Gu Qing Shan held his hand out to the princess. The princess looked at him with aplicated expression. At the ball, she had actually thought he was just a bookworm. Only after being told by her mother did she realize just how incredible this person was. ¡°Thank you¡± the princess spoke in a miniscule voice. She then took his hand. ¡°No need to thank me, the rest of you as well,e¡± Gu Qing Shan told the officials and royal guards being held here. ¡°What should we do?¡± one of the officials asked. ¡°Just hold on to my hand tightly¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Everyone followed and grabbed his hand. The very next moment, they all disappeared. The Earth Sword reappeared where they disappeared. While Gu Qing Shan had already taken the group of people back to the great church hall. Chapter 358 - Coronation (2)

Chapter 358: Coronation (2)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by:? Juicetin Proofreader:? Arya The scenery shed before their eyes, they found themselves already back at the capital Grand Holy Church. They exchanged looks in disbelief. Beneath their feet were a marble-lined floor, a powerful voice could be heard from outside. It was the Bishop of the Holy Church of Death, blessing the Empress. The Bishop¡¯s voice resounded together with solemn music across the entire hall. ¡°My mother is in the middle of her coronation, is that right?¡± the princess asked. ¡°Yes, you can go now to find her¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Will there be a problem?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any¡± ¡°About the people who kidnapped us ¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°You can expose them in front of everyone¡± ¡°What then? What¡¯s going to happen after that?¡± ¡°The ringleaders will pay the price¡± The princess looked straight at Gu Qing Shan for a while before gracefully doing a curtsy. ¡°During the dance, my attitude towards you was very arrogant, for that I apologize¡± she said. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly sped his fist in reply and said sincerely: ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, as long as you don¡¯t keep treating others that way, you will naturally be the heir to the throne in the future¡± The princess looked straight at him and whispered: ¡°Only when choosing a fianc¨¦e will I act so arrogantly¡± Gu Qing Shan kept his sped fist pose, bowed his head and said nothing. The princess evaluated him, suddenly snickered before turning to leave with the officials. Her small muttering could be heard in the wind. ¡°¡­ Anna¡­ quite impressive¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was now that the Earth Sword and Chao Yin Sword flew in through the roof of the building, hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan sighed, put the two swords away before scanning the sky with his inner sight again. The monster in the sky was very close to freeing itself. There¡¯s no time to waste. Gu Qing Shan headed towards a secluded corner of the church. A small boy and girl sat in the corner, ying with their action figures. They were ying so happily that they didn¡¯t notice what was going on outside the church. No one was there to look after them. This was a bit strange. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight passed through the two children. Completely normal. He then scanned the entire church with his inner sight, quickly locating the two children¡¯s parents. They brought a few guards with them, shouting the two children¡¯s names at another corner of the church, searching for them. ¡ª¨Cwhat irresponsible parents. Seems like there wasn¡¯t anything strange, just that my nerves were being stretched so tightly that anything I look at seems like big trouble. I¡¯m kind of paranoid right now. Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly. The two children now finally noticed arge figure standing close to them, so they looked up at him. ¡°Who are you?¡± the boy asked. Gu Qing Shan regained his calm. ¡°Ah, sorry to bother you ¡ª¡ªhm, are you ying superhero?¡± He looked at toys in their hands. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really fun¡± the girl answered. Gu Qing Shan squatted down, smiled and asked the girl: ¡°Then this heroine, would you mind telling me your name?¡± Seeing his warm smile, the girl held a better impression of him and answered: ¡°I¡¯m Sisi¡± The parents were indeed calling out the name Sisi. Gu Qing Shan calmed down and asked: ¡°Sisi, why aren¡¯t you watching the Empress¡¯ coronation?¡± The boy butted in: ¡°What is there to see, only the adults talking, it¡¯s so boring¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s boring¡± Sisi agreed. Gu Qing Shan looked at the action figures in their hands. He then asked: ¡°I heard a superhero who can fly will appear and perform by killing the monsters in front of the Empress¡± ¡°Really?¡± The two children looked up, their eyes shining. Gu Qing Shan told them: ¡°Of course it¡¯s real, the monster has already appeared, so the superhero will quickly arrive as well¡± Sisi tilted her head, hesitatingly asked: ¡°Uncle, are you lying to me?¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with a stern face: ¡°Uncle has never lied to beautiful girls before¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cool¡± Sisi believed, stood up and started running towards the tower tform. The boy quickly ran after her. ¡°Which superhero will it be? I think it¡¯ll be Justiceman!¡± the boy said while running. ¡°No, I think it¡¯ll be the one-armed swordsman!¡± Sisi loudly rebutted him. They screamed as they ran and quickly went out of sight. Since this was originally a quiet ce, after the two cute children left, there were no one else here. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and saw the children¡¯s parents were heading towards the tower tform as well. The children will soon meet up with their parents. Done. That was only a short intermission, whates next is the real deal. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag. The faint golden You Ji General armor set appeared, split into their parts including a mask, breastte, shoulder pads, wrist guards, gauntlets, belt, knee pads and marching shoes. They contained no superfluous decoration, only carved with intricate runes that give off an indescribable sense of beauty. ¡°The girl actually got it right, I¡¯m a swordsman¡­¡± As Gu Qing Shan said so, the armor scattered, swimming in the air like animated fishes around him. In a single moment, Gu Qing Shan had finished donning the armor. Wearing the silver mask on his face, Gu Qing Shan also equipped the title [Talented General]. The Chao Yin Sword and Earth Sword appeared from the air by themselves. ¡°¡ª¡ª-although I am a swordsman, I¡¯m not one-armed like the cartoon¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body shed and disappeared from ce. On the tower tform. Varona was furious. The princess was currently exining how she got kidnapped. Following the princess¡¯ exnation, amotion broke out. The Fuxi Emperor had only just passed away and someone already dared to kidnap the princess! The princess knelt at Varona¡¯s feet, silently sobbing. Everyone stared at Varona, waiting for her reaction. Varona breathed in deeply and dered: ¡°From now on, I will be the monarch of this nation!¡± ¡°I swear to protect my subjects, sparing them all the pain of losing their dignity!¡± ¡°I swear to eliminate all evil, guaranteeing this nation and its stability!¡± ¡°I swear to love every son and daughter of Fuxi like I love my own!¡± ¡°I swear, to protect them!¡± She stepped forward, received the crown from the Bishop and wore it on her head. Empress Varona has now officially been crowned as Monarch Varona. ¡°I, Varona, am this country¡¯s monarch, and I will protect this country!¡± she dered loudly. The Confederate¡¯s President was the first to stand up to apud. The apuse gradually grew and be thunderous. Crowning herself as Monarch is highly inappropriate, but she still received the apuse of various world leaders thanks to her determination and attitude. And the rest of the scene followed after the leaders. Suddenly, a sarcastic voice. ¡°The monster is still in the sky, you go and eliminate it!¡± The voice came from the military side. This time, the military official himself has spoken. He is an experienced 5th stage Professionist. Within the Fuxi Empire, he was the one closest to the Emperor in strength. Asides from the Fuxi Emperor, no one could do anything to him. Varona¡¯s fury rose again. This is a world-wide broadcast! You dare to do this during my crucial coronation!? She tried her best to maintain a calm voice and ordered: ¡°Supreme Commander, I order you to gather the personnel and prepare to face the enemy¡± The military official smirked and just replied: ¡°You think one who puts the crown on themselves like you can order me around? Heh, sorry to disappoint you¡± Varona shook her head and replied: ¡°As the strength of the Empire, you have disappointed the Empire itself¡± She then looked up at the sky. The monster was still struggling, but was very close to escaping. ¡°Finished¡± A familiar voice came to her ears. The Empress was relieved. She then lifted the ck crow, softly calling out to it: ¡°O¡¯ Deity of our church, our guardian, I need your power¡± Strange enough, the crow seems to understand her. It spreads its wings. Following that, a little girl¡¯s voice could be heard yelling. ¡°Momma quickly look; I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± The girl Sisi yelled out. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the ck crow suddenly disappeared and turned into a bright golden light. The golden light slowly descended and hovered by the tower tform. Everyone looked to find that it was a person wearing a golden armor and a silver mask. No one could see his face, and his figure covered in the golden armor let off an indescribable sense of mystery and solemnity. The military official originally wanted to mock her again, but couldn¡¯t help but be taken in by the golden-armored man. He couldn¡¯t even gauge the power of this person. He wanted to think that this was only Varona¡¯s bluffing. ¡ª¡ª-but this isn¡¯t magic, and there¡¯s simply no way to fool so many Professionists¡¯ eyes. The ck crow really did disappear and turned into the golden-armored man. This can¡¯t be fabricated. And he could even fly. Only a 5th stage Professionist can fly. Since when did the Empire have a 5th stage as their guardian? Could it be, that really is the Holy Church of Death¡¯s divine messenger? While everyone was still specting, a solemn voice came from behind the mask. ¡°Varona, newly crowned Monarch of the Empire¡± ¡°I am here¡± Varona replied. ¡°From now on, your will shall be where the Empire¡¯s sword is¡± Varona spoke: ¡°Then from my will, please kill the monster in the sky¡± ¡°As you wish, Monarch¡± the golden-armored deity answered. Wind began to swirl around him, lifting him up into the sky. Before anyone could see what happened, the golden-armored deity suddenly disappeared from sight. ¡°Look, meteors! How pretty!¡± The girl Sisi¡¯s voice could be heard again. Everyone hurriedly looked up. In the sky, streak after streak of light was shing through the giant monster¡¯s body. Aplicated meteor-like pattern begin to manifest in the blue sky one at a time. The meteors fell like literal rain, slicing through the monster¡¯s body. The monster had no time to react, it couldn¡¯t even scream before being swiftly dismantled. Even the casket was chopped to flying dust. Secret Art, [Silver Star] Title Skill, [Rampaging Sword Qi] [Rampaging Sword Qi: Your sword is filled with countless fine and minute sword qi, whenever you activate this Skill, that sword qi shall concentrate to be phantoms and attack an extra time. (Note: This title Skill is limited to activation while you¡¯re using Swords)] A never-before-seen terrifying monster that brought immense terror and pressure was easily dispatched. Everyone was shocked. The golden light slowly floated back down, stopping in front of the tower tform. The golden-armored deity¡¯s low voice came again. ¡°The Empire¡¯s Monarch, do you need anything else?¡± Varona then asked: ¡°O¡¯ guardian, please answer me, what fate befalls those that disobey the Monarch¡¯s orders?¡± ¡°This one¡± the golden-armored deity answered. His disappeared for a swift moment before reappearing. He ced a severed head onto the tower tform. The military official¡¯s severed head. His expression was still calm, as well as a bit stern and thoughtful. His body was still standing in the seats, unmoved. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t even notice he was already beheaded before his death. What a fast strike! Varona then bowed: ¡°Thank you, it is fine now, I shall call upon you again next time¡± ¡°I shall be ready to serve you again, Monarch¡± After saying so, the golden-armored deity disappeared without a trace. No, not disappeared. The ck crow had reappeared. It cawed loudly at the Empress before flying away past the clouds. This caused a change in every Professionist on the scene. The crow used a method that no one understood to turn into a golden-armored deity, then violently eliminated both the monster and the military official. Regardless of what it really was, its strength was enough to cause despair. At this moment, every Professionist was silently questioning themselves. If it was them, could they win against the ck crow? ¡ª¨Cthe answer was no. Then, Monarch Varona moved. She bent downwards, picking up the severed head of the military official by his hair. She then dered directly to the screen. ¡°I am Varona, ady of the Medici n, Cardinal of the sleeping death god, and Monarch of the Fuxi Empire¡± ¡°Regardless of who you are, remember my name, and think carefully before trying to disrespect me¡± The head was then casually thrown off the tower tform. Everyone went silent. Only Ye Fei Li licked his lips in excitement. Zhang Ying Hao muttered: ¡°From now on, no one will dare to disrespect Varona again¡± Chapter 359 - Discovered

Chapter 359: Discovered

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya At the Fuxi Empire, Varona had dered herself Monarch in front of the entire world. Her coronation was now officially finished. At the same time. The Holy Empire. All the Fiendkind had died. The Holy Empire¡¯s capital was heavily devastated after this attack. The Holy Church¡¯s sanctuary has been levelled. The only usable part left of the once grand structure was its underground facilities. A hidden chamber below the church. Isa stood before arge reservoir of blood, sighing tiredly. ¡°Come, I now call upon you¡± she chanted. A card was floating above the reservoir of blood. Following her chant, the card let out an ashen grey light that shone on the reservoir of blood. [Devil Summoning Card] [Note: Using this card, you can siphon power from unlimited amount of souls in order to guide a soul from another world] An echoing voice came from the blood reservoir: ¡¸ You¡¯ve done well, the ritual is almostplete, I only need a bit more time to gather my powers before I can descend upon your world ¡¹ ¡°Asmodeus, when youe to this world, will you really protect me?¡± Isa asked. Asmodeus said nothing. A card flew out from the blood reservoir, gently floating in front of Isa. The card was obscured by a burning brightyer of mes, making it impossible to know what it depicts. ¡°What is this?¡± Isa curiously asked. ¡¸ An unspeakable card, carry it with you, at a specific time, it will automatically activate to save you from harm ¡¹ Asmodeus answered. The card fell into Isa¡¯s hands. Isa was a bit hesitant. A card whose effect cannot be determined isn¡¯t something she¡¯s willing to use. Not to mention, a Devil¡¯s item isn¡¯t something you can just take. She spoke: ¡°I want to check this card a little bit¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± Isa ced the card on her forehead, carefully sensing it. A feeling of protection gradually drifted around, enveloping her. Holding this card obscured in me in hand, Isa could feel a deepyer of protection. This card assured her. With herpetence as a card user, Isa¡¯s card intuition wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. ¡°Thank you, Asmodeus¡± Isa put the card away and said. ¡¸ No need, just make sure to be careful and ensure your own safety before I get there ¡¹Asmodeus spoke. His tone seemed a bit worried. And Isa noticed. Her tone became a bit more respectful: ¡°Then, I shall take my leave first¡± ¡¸ You may go ¡¹Asmodeus. Isa left the blood reservoir. A deep sigh could be heard from the blood reservoir. When Isa made it back to the surface, she noticed Great Holy Apostle Hurt and Cardinal Kid were hurriedlying towards her. ¡°What is it?¡± Isa asked. ¡°Kid said that he found intelligence about that person¡± Hurt reported. ¡°Which person?¡± Just as Isa asked, she immediately remembered. The Confederate military officer who wrecked Madame Punta¡¯s banquet, fought her and managed to get away via warp. The bastard that dared to make a fool out of myself! ¡°Speak¡± Isa ordered. ¡°Please take a look, your holiness¡± Cardinal Kid turned on his Holo-Brain and projected the screen for them to see. The Fuxi Empire. Varona¡¯s coronation. At her call, a golden-armored swordsman appeared, killing the monster and the military official. ¡°Is that him?¡± Isa asked. Cardinal Kid: ¡°When he escaped from Madame Punta¡¯s banquet, he was wearing that armor¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Very, my whip couldn¡¯t prate that armor at all, I wouldn¡¯t mistake it for anything else¡± Kid answered. Isa squinted her eyes, staring at the golden-armored swordsman. Her gaze fell on the golden-armored swordsman¡¯s sword. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him, I remember that sword!¡± she rubbed her chin as she spoke. ¡°Then that means he¡¯s a Fuxian¡± Hurtmented. ¡°No wonder no matter how much we search the Confederate we still couldn¡¯t find such a person¡± Kid spoke excitedly. Isa contemted for a while, then spoke: ¡°We have the Fuxi Empress¡¯ invitation to her coronation do we not?¡± ¡°We do¡± ¡°If we fly there now, how long will it take?¡± ¡°Using a super-speed shuttle, we will arrive in time for the noon banquet¡± ¡°Very well, Kid will stay here and take over the situation. Hurt,e with me to Fuxi¡± ¡°Yes¡± the two Apostles bowed. Isa muttered: ¡°I finally found you, now I¡¯m really curious about what you took from the Holy Empire¡± Not too longter, the super-speed shuttle rose up to the sky and headed for the Fuxi capital. ¡­ The Fuxi Empire. Capital. The noon banquet. Everything was highly simplified and quick-paced. The world leaders gathered here to discuss emergency measures against hell¡¯s invasion. There were also rumors of a new crucial technology being released to the public by Confederate scientists. Even if that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t make so many world leaders discuss on an empty stomach. Which is why they had arranged a light banquet for all the leaders to eat before the long meeting. On the conference podium, Her Majesty the Monarch made a short weing speech. The noon banquet started. All the world leaders sat down one by one. The Monarch came to each table to greet the world leaders, politicians and celebrities. Her demeanor was calm, graceful and alluring, the crown on her head could almost be seen to be flickering with light. Everything was harmonious. Suddenly, a royal guard slowly ran towards her and whispered something to the Monarch. She then excused herself and left together with the weing official and her royal guards. Everyone was curious. But soon enough, they found out why. The banquet hall opened as the Monarch walked side by side with four people, talking and smiling as they walked. The oldest person was one that everyone here knew. The Freedom Confederate President. The other three younger people were a bit harder to discern. But from the Monarch¡¯s attitude, she seems to be closer to the three youth. That¡¯s very strange. What¡¯s even more strange was the Confederate President himself was also very familiar with these three youths. ¡°I want the profiles of those three¡± Isa spoke. She sat silently together with Hurt alone, as no one dared to try and speak to her. ¡°Yes¡± Hurt turned on his Holo-Brain and essed the Holy Church¡¯s intelligencework. Very quickly, he projected the information from the Holo-Brain in front of the Pope. Reading through their profiles, the Pope nced at the three of them. ¡°A renowned King of Assassins, a famous scientist, hmm, and a nameless nobody¡± ¡°¡­What a strangebination¡± The Pope muses for a bit, then abruptly eximed: ¡°No wait, why does that scientist give me such a familiar feeling?¡± She had an urge to draw cards to peek into destiny. But she held it down. This ce is a solemn banquet, if I drew cards here, wouldn¡¯t that make me a show for them all to see? At this time, a weing official of the pce stepped forward. Facing the Pope, he was so nervous sweat was dripping down his forehead, but he maintained a perfect smile. The official ced a rectangr envelope in front of the Pope and respectfully bowed. The Pope reached out to check the card. After the noon banquet, a world conference will be held to discuss countermeasures against the Apocalypse. ¡°I will be there on time¡± she spoke. ¡°Understood, your holiness¡± the official turned to leave. Only after getting away from the Pope¡¯s table did he silently sighed from relief. Isa evaluated Varona. The Monarch had just shown a few esteemed guests to their table, chatted with them a bit and was about to leave. As the host, she needs to arrange the uing world conference. Isa thought for a bit, then raised her hand and waved at the Monarch. Since her every action were being monitored closely, this gesture was noticed by a lot of people. Monarch Varona would of course also noticed. Varona turned to look at Isa. Their eyes met. Isa spoke: ¡°Varona, might I have a word?¡± The banquet hall fell silent. One of them murdered an entire royal family, stole the country¡¯s authority, leader of a spiritual organization and a peak 5th stage powerhouse. The other was the victim of said murder, even her husband had died, only to stay strong without falling and once again hold the power over nation. The grudge between them should run deep. But at this time, the Pope had smiled and invited the Monarch for a chat. Before the Monarch had responded, a royal guard suddenly stepped out and spoke up first: ¡°If you have anything to say, please do. There is no need to get close to the Monarch¡± True enough, it wasmon knowledge that the Pope was a powerful person that could rival even the Fuxi Emperor, the strongest Professionist in Fuxi. Although the Monarch herself was a Professionist, their strength couldn¡¯t possibly bepared. If the Pope wanted to kill the Monarch, all it takes is a single strike from a close distance. ¡°Varona, are you scared of me?¡± Isa asked. Varona smirked sarcastically: ¡°You should refer to me as Her Majesty the Monarch, Isa¡± Isa stared straight at her and softly spoke: ¡°Is that so? But you are also calling me by name¡± ¡°Of course I am, tell me, what position do you hold? Usurper? King Murderer?¡± ¡°I am the Holy Church¡¯s Pope¡± Varona replied: ¡°The Holy Church belongs to the Medici n, this generation¡¯s n head, Anna Medici, has yet to recognize your authority¡± The Pope¡¯s smile slowly rescinded. Varona looked around at the world leaders and politicians in the room before looking back at Isa and spoke: ¡°State your business¡± Isa replied: ¡°This matter is rted to the shady business of the Fuxi Empire¡¯s royalty; I think it¡¯s better that youe here for a private conversation¡± She then leaned her face on her palm, asking provocatively: ¡°Or could it be, you don¡¯t dare to? As a Monarch, you¡¯re afraid of me killing you?¡± Facing such provocation, Varona could only silently grit her teeth. She really is too dangerous. No matter what, I won¡¯t ce myself in danger. Only children and hot-headed youthspete over every small detail. When she was about to refuse, a familiar voice entered her ears again. ¡°Go, let¡¯s hear what she has to say, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Chapter 360 - Death god has come

Chapter 360: Death god hase

Tranted by: La0o9 Varona showed no hesitation and walked towards Isa. ¡°Speak, there is nothing about our Fuxi royalty that can¡¯t be revealed¡± she said. Isa raised her eyebrows from not expecting her to actuallye closer. And closer, and closer. Under the watchful eyes of the guests here, Monarch Varona now stands in front of Isa. They were only half a meter apart. Foolish¡­ Isa silently mumbled to herself. She can¡¯t help but admit that she¡¯s tempted to kill her right now. Once Varona dies, Fuxi will definitely fall into chaos. The Holy Empire is already in her hands, with her methods, she¡¯ll be able to take a big chunk off Fuxi as well. Manpower, resources, riches, Professionists, they¡¯re all things that I need right now. Isa slowly stood up. She whispered: ¡°Varona, I¡¯ll make this quick, your ck crow, or more precisely the golden-armored guardian is a thief. He stole a treasure of the Holy Church, call him out to meet me right now, or I won¡¯t hold back¡± Varona asked: ¡°A treasure of the Holy Church? What would that be?¡± Isa stopped for a moment, then answered: ¡°At Madame Punta¡¯s banquet, he stole a painting¡± ¡°Painting?¡± Varona was suspicious. Isa added: ¡°The one that depicts Anna bing the crown princess¡± Varona looked at Isa with a very sarcastic expression. She answered: ¡°If I remember correctly, that painting belongs to the royal family, the King himself gifted it to Madame Punta as a decoration for her front hall, since when did it be yours?¡± ¡°Even if ck Crow had taken it, how did you know it wasn¡¯t princess Anna that gave it to ck Crow?¡± ¡°Princess Anna is the heir to all the fortunes of the royal family, she hasn¡¯t even spoke about her views on this yet. What right do YOU have to ask for an item of the royal family?¡± Being questioned so, Isa fell silent. ording to normal logic, she really doesn¡¯t have any. ¡°Then, let us not speak of that¡± Isa changed the subject: ¡°Your guardian not only stole those items, he also tried to assassinate me¡± The banquet hall became rowdy. Isa stared straight at Varona and emphasized every word: ¡°Get him out here to see me, that is fine as well¡± ¡°You said he tried to assassinate you? That¡¯s very intriguing¡± Varona¡¯s sarcastic smirk only became clearer. In front of everyone here, she slowly exined: ¡°As you all you, ck Crow and the dog deity are the great guardian deities of the Holy Church of Death, servants of the death god¡± ¡°And if you said ck Crow tried to assassinate you, that is indeed very correct¡± ¡°Correct?¡± Isa repeated. ¡°That¡¯s right, you stole the authority of the Holy Church, soiling the name of our god. ck Crow did his job and punished you, and yet you still don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°If you truly are the Holy Church of Death¡¯s Pope, why would ck Crow want to have death befall yourself?¡± Varona looked around and loudly dered: ¡°That is why you will always be nothing but a heretic that stole to get her authority, that is why Death god himself will punish you¡± Isa couldn¡¯t hold back her killing intent anymore and raised her hand: ¡°sphemous! The true harbinger of you mortal¡¯s death is no one but me!¡± A few cards appeared in her hands. She wants to kill Varona. In the blink of an eye, Varona disappeared. Three youths appeared in front of Isa. Gu Qing Shan let go of his hand from Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li¡¯s shoulders. Using [Shadow Shift], they switched ces with Varona. ¡°What!¡± Isa¡¯s opened her eyes wide, unable to contain her surprise. She felt an unprecedented sense of danger. The very next moment. Zhang Ying Hao held two coldly gleaming daggers, stabbing them at Isa¡¯s throat. Ye Fei Li roared as a bloody glow flowed from his hand. A longsword appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan as he stabbed it forward. All three of them attacked at once, looking to kill her in an instant! Zhang Ying Hao is the world renowned King of Assassins. Ye Fei Li has far surpassed any 5th stage Professionists and became the strongest Man Killer Fiend. Gu Qing Shan is an Ascended realm middle stage sword cultivator. Sword cultivators are known to be excellent killers, not to mention how Gu Qing Shan is already a sword saint. Even a cultivator who¡¯s a realm above wouldn¡¯t dare let a sword saint get so close to themselves! Being caught off guard by three such people, no one in the world could stop it. Even Isa would immediately be killed by the smallest of mistakes. At the final moment. A card appeared on top of Isa¡¯s head. A card obscured in a brilliant me, one that came from the Devils¡¯ God Asmodeus. The mepletely scattered to reveal the card inside. An antique clock was depicted on the card. Countless skeletons had climbed onto the card, giving their everything to stop the clock hands from moving. [Devil God card: Devil¡¯s deal with time] [Note: Automatic-type high-ranked card, at the time of a fatal threat, freeze all attacking enemies in ce, duration 5 seconds] The card then shattered into tiny sprites of light. At the same time, a male voice hurriedly rang out from Isa¡¯s mind. ¡°Isa, a mysterious death god has been watching you¡± ¡°This card I gift to you should be enough to kill the enemy that threatens your life!¡± ¡°Remember, attack with everything!¡± 5 seconds begun. The 1st second! Listening to Asmodeus¡¯ message, Isa still hadn¡¯t regained herposure yet. In front of her, Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li were stopped in ce. An invisible air had enveloped them, including the daggers, the bloody glow and the white crescent sword sh, everything stopped in ce, unable to move. They were frozen in time. While facing them, in the next second, Isa had drawn 11 cards at once! The 2nd second! Isa discarded the unusable cards and redrew them. A full 5 seconds of being able to resist is more than enough for her to attack with her full power! She smiled cruelly: ¡°Trying to assassinate me? Die!¡± The 3rd second! Isa infused her power, about to activate the 11 cards in her hand. From Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side, another sword appeared. But before this sword could move, a blood-colored scroll appeared out of nowhere! [A Moment of God¡¯s Lapse] [Note: Automatic-type high-ranked scroll, at the time when your enemy is about to unleash a fatal attack, their mind will be nk, duration 3 seconds] It started to release an intense red light. Seeing that scroll, Isa screamed like she just saw the literal devil himself: ¡°No! Bloodcloak!¡± She then fell nk as if she was hit on the head with a bat. [A Moment of God¡¯s Lapse] had activated! The clock hand ticks, the 4th second! The 11 cards on Isa¡¯s hand dispersed and disappeared. In this second, both sides couldn¡¯t move a muscle. The 5th second quickly came. And the 5th second ended! Bam! Bam! Two minute sounds rang out at the same time. [Devil¡¯s deal with time] and [A Moment of God¡¯s Lapse] both ended. Both sides were able to move again. Three powerful attacks full of killing intent continued heading for Isa. But this time, Isa didn¡¯t let her guard down. She hurriedly drew cards while shouting: ¡°Hurt!¡± Hurt is the most powerful fighter of the Holy Church. As long as he holds them off, I will have enough time to use my cards. Isa believed this wholeheartedly. The first card appeared in her hand. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s attack came. ¡°Parry!¡± Isa yelled out as she held the card up. Zhang Ying Hao was knocked away. ¡°Disperse!¡± Isa then drew the second card. With a ¡®pfoom¡¯, intense wind blew the bloody glow apart and swept Ye Fei Li away. Isa flew backwards, shifting her body slightly. She was giving Hurt an opening toe and receive Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attack for her. As long as Hurt stops Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword, she¡¯ll be able to draw two cards! With two cards, I¡¯ll have enough time to catch my breath. But no one came. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword stabbed straight at her heart. Isa¡¯s expression warped and bet her life on the next card drawn. As she nced at the card, she was overjoyed. This was a defensive card. As long as Hurtes, with this card, she¡¯ll have more than enough leisure. Isa instantly activated this defensive card. A holy shield appeared from thin air, blocking in front of her. Stab! A second sword had stabbed her from behind straight through her heart. Isa went stiff. This was the killing blow. Secret Art, [Swallow Returns] There was no card to protect her behind her back. Isa struggled to turn and looked at Hurt. Great Holy Apostle Hurt¡¯s hands were burning with a holy white me, but he silently stood there. He had restrained himself to not enter the battle. He was backing off. ¡°W¡­hy?¡± Isa questioned. Hurt¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, clenching his fists tightly: ¡°You killed my brother, he held nothing but absolute loyalty to you, but you killed him!¡± Chapter 361 - Devil’s guidance

Chapter 361: Devil¡¯s guidance

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Brother?¡± Isa looked at him mockingly: ¡°For such a dumb reason¡­ as foolish blood rtions!¡± She coughed up some blood, then slowly closed her eyes. She died. Gu Qing Shan pulled his sword back with aplicated look on his face. Another powerful human Professionist had died. But there was no way around it, as both the Fuxi Emperor and the Holy Church¡¯s Pope went on a wrong path. They will only bring humanity closer to the brink of extinction. The thing that caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention more was how everything that happened just now was actually an out-of-control battle. A single God¡¯s Chosen card was able to freeze time, sealing the movements of all three of them. Normal God¡¯s Chosen cards aren¡¯t that powerful. If they actually were, then no other Profession would be necessary. The Pope is powerful, but she can¡¯t possibly own such a powerful Law-rted card. Because if she really does, all she needs is another simrly powerful Law-rted card to kill everyone. Gu Qing Shan carefully thought about the Pope¡¯s fighting styles. Yeah. This card that is able to stop time is very out of ce in all of her cards. And more importantly, Su Xue Er actually also owns something of the same rank. Gu Qing Shan is now very sure that Su Xue Er did not go to the cultivation world. Having such a powerful card, what kind of world is she in? Zhang Ying Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stepped forward to look at the Pope¡¯s corpse. ¡°I never thought one day I¡¯d be able to participate in assassinating such a powerful person as yourself. I¡¯m honored¡± He then respectfully bowed at the Pope¡¯s corpse. Ye Fei Linded from the air, standing next to Gu Qing Shan. Ye Fei Li looked over at Hurt and asked in a low voice: ¡°What now? You want to kill him to?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to, the Holy Church¡¯s matter should be left to the people of the church¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°The Holy Church¡¯s matter?¡± Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t quite understand. Then, a solemn female voice resounded. ¡°Hurt! In the name of the Holy Church of Death, I ask you, are you or are you no longer loyal to your faith?¡± Monarch Varona slowly stepped forward. Hurt lowered his gaze slightly: ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to question me¡± ¡°Of course I do¡± Varona spoke, ¡°I used to be a Cardinal of the church, as my partner for 5 fives, you should know the degree of my faith¡± Hurt looked up: ¡°I do, but you are now the Monarch of the Fuxi Empire, an outsider to the Holy Church¡± Varona continued: ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, the current Medici n has a rightful heir, and she should be where your allegiance lies¡± Hurt scoffed: ¡°You speak of Anna? That little girl?¡± ¡°She is not a little girl. She is the most outstanding head of our Medici n for thest several hundred years, one who hase further than any other n¡¯s member had¡± Varona¡¯s tone became strict: ¡°Hurt, remember this well, if you are not loyal to the Medici n, then you are betraying the Holy Church¡± ¡°You should go, either leave the Church, or pledge your allegiance to the Church once more, pass this message to the other Holy Apostles as well¡± Varona continued: ¡°I can guarantee you this. Anna will ensure the glory of our Holy Church, regardless of whether or not the bunch of you are there¡± Varona gestured for the royal guards to make way. Hurt showed her a finalplicated look before leaving. Varona then came before Gu Qing Shan and the rest, staring down at Isa¡¯s corpse. ¡°This usurper of the throne had died by your hands. This was a crucial moment for the Medici n and a moment of the Holy Church¡¯s rebirth!¡± She shed tears, then smiled from the bottom of her heart. In front of everyone here, the Monarch loudly dered: ¡°You are benefactors of the Medici n, benefactors of the Holy Church of Death, I bestow upon you absolute honor in recognition of your heroism¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and replied: ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty¡± ¡­ At the same moment. Faraway, in the Holy Empire. The Grand Holy Sanctuary at the Holy Empire¡¯s Capital. The underground secret bunker. The card floating above the blood reservoir, [Devil Summoning] suddenly shattered. It left a few light sprites below thoroughly dispersing. In the blood reservoir, a voice whispered: ¡°She died¡­ that is very unexpected¡± ¡°It seems the death god is angrier than I thought, even my Law card couldn¡¯t save her from death¡± The blood then formed into a hand that climbed out from the reservoir. ¡°Hm, the power collected by the reservoir is enough for me to open the gates through the two worlds and return to the Nine Hells¡± This hand of blood clutched at the air, as if wanting to grab something. ¡°The rare God¡¯s Chosen soul that came from Fog Isle, I¡¯ve got you¡± The hand clenched tight: ¡°ording to our contract, I will take your soul¡± The voice sounded very excited. Fuxi. The banquet hall. Isa opened her eyes. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword was still stabbed through her chest. Isa looked around, then at the blood glow around her body and the sword. She rose up from her own body, staring at her corpse. No one noticed her. Isa realized something. I¡¯m dead. ¡°Hah, so this is how you died¡± a voice came from above. Isa looked up and eximed: ¡°Asmodeus!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m here to guide you away from this chaotic world¡± Asmodeus showed up. No one could see him. Right now, he¡¯s also only a soul. Isa looked as Asmodeus and spoke with a grudgeful tone: ¡°Asmodeus, I beg you to avenge me. I am willing to pay any price¡± Asmodeus shook his head: ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. ording to the contract, you belong to me now, including everything you own, there is nothing that you can pay me as a price¡± Isa¡¯s tone became panicked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know what happened to Huang Quan? Help me get revenge and I¡¯ll tell you all the secrets that I know¡± Asmodeus¡¯ voice became monotone: ¡°No, no, no, lies are useless to one such as me, Isa. Furthermore, I have no interest in what goes on in a hell that isn¡¯t mine¡± He continued: ¡°The only thing that interests me, Isa, is your soul and your soul alone¡± ¡°You are a very good card user, I need you to fight for me, to bring me unparalleled benefits¡± Isa begrudgingly screamed: ¡°Then help me! Kill my enemies! I am willing to give up anything at all!¡± Asmodeus asked: ¡°Is that so? Anything at all?¡± ¡°Yes, Asmodeus!¡± ¡°Then the Order that you construct with your soul, I want that, Isa¡± Isa was stunned. Her voice became fearful: ¡°How did you know that?¡± Asmodeus¡¯ voice became triumphant: ¡°As a God¡¯s Chosen that came from Fog Isle, and an existence recognized as a Guru, you can use a God¡¯s Chosen card to construct a fixed Order, isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°To do that I need to lose myself, give up everything to be an invisible existence to fight against the Apocalypse for eternity. Such an agonizing existence, I won¡¯t do it!¡± Isa hurriedly denied: ¡°I don¡¯t need vengeance anymore, Asmodeus!¡± Asmodeus came down from the air, grabbing Isa by her neck. He roared furiously: ¡°You fool; you don¡¯t understand ANYTHING about Orders at all!¡± ¡°Come with me, I will tell you just how crucial the power of an Order is, and how much benefit it will give to both you and me¡± His tone then became soft and slow: ¡°Mortals, living beings, everything. In the face of Order, they are nothing but cattle waiting to be butchered¡± ¡°Let us both drink the blood of worlds and enjoy the wonderful feast of souls¡± While talking, he was also thinking. Should I kill a few people to ease Isa¡¯s anger a bit? His gaze passed through the scene, then stopped at the two longswords hovering by Gu Qing Shan. When he noticed the Chao Yin Sword, he was a bit surprised; when he saw the Earth Sword, he appeared fearful. Passing through the swords, he looked at another direction. With his divine sense, he was able to see an illusion-like figure, scepter in hand, silently standing there. The person had a face of the thin dog as his head. Asmodeus¡¯ pupils dted. The Death god is still here. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Isa followed his gaze, but saw nothing there, only empty space. ¡°No, nothing at all¡± Asmodeus replied. He decided against it. Isa still couldn¡¯t believe it so she hesitantly asked: ¡°What you said just now, is it true?¡± Asmodeus regained hisposure and spoke: ¡°Of course! Once you know the true secret of Order, you wille crying to me, begging me to help you be a type of Order and never look back!¡± ¡°Asmodeus, tell me, what is the true secret of Order!¡± Isa didn¡¯t relent. ¡°An Order doesn¡¯t necessarily need to be used for salvation, it can also be used to enve mortals as well, do you not understand?¡± Saying so, Asmodeus¡¯ eyes glowed with excitement. Isa waspletely stunned. She had never thought of things that way before, as if a gate had just mmed opened in front of her. And outside that gate was apletely new world. Asmodeus urged her: ¡°Come, let us leave, we can¡¯t stay here for long!¡± He waved his hand and opened a crack in space. The two souls went inside and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 362 - Anna and the Death god (1)

Chapter 362: Anna and the Death god (1)

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya TN: Wee to this week¡¯s episode of ¡°Dying the story progression¡± Let¡¯s rewind time for a day. The eve of Varona¡¯s coronation. Gu Qing Shan had just returned from the ocean to the mountaintop mansion. Su Xue Er was still at the forked road of fate. Twilight. At the border of the Holy Empire and Fuxi. A deste small town. The town¡¯s church was a bit old, but fortunately, there was an old priest there to keep it working. For so many years, regardless of the weather, the church¡¯s gates have never closed. But today, the gates were shut tight. When the curious townsfolk asked, they understood the reason why. The chandelier that¡¯s existed for over 100 years, creaking at the slightest of breeze had finally reached the end of its life. It fell down from the ceiling. The fallen chandelier destroyed two rows of seats and almost hit the old priest as well. And so the church was temporarily unusable. Whether it¡¯s to fix the seats, or because he was shocked and needed rest, the old priest dered the church to be closed for now. The gates closed, separating the world outside from the one inside. Inside the silent church. The old priest¡¯s voice rang out. He spoke with a hoarse, weak voice: ¡°Your highness Anna, you are the most talented heir in the history of the Medici n, the only head to fully grasp the ancient arts passed down from the founder¡± ¡°This old man believes you to already be the strongest of all the heads in history, there is no need for you to risk it¡± Across from him, the beautiful girl with crimson red hair answered: ¡°There¡¯s no need to persuade me anymore, I have to try this once¡± Anna. Anna was here. She carried arge backpack, standing in the church with the wear of the journey still on herself. The old priest tried to beg: ¡°Our n has birthed so many heirs, all of which have their own wisdom, but none could manage to awaken the Death god¡± ¡°Some had even gone so far as to suicide in front of the Sleeping Coffer, hoping to only manifest the Death god¡± ¡°But regardless of what they tried, the Sleeping Coffer never responded at all¡± ¡°Up until now, only the founder had ever opened it¡± ¡°Your Highness Anna, this Coffer is a cursed item, this old man insists that you should return¡± ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. I am the head, and the head have toe here to experience this once, this is the rule!¡± Anna took a strong stance. The old priest sighed: ¡°Our n already have nobody left, for the sake of the continuation of our lineage, the most important duty is for you to ensure your own safety¡± Anna nodded: ¡°You are right, I don¡¯t think that I¡¯m any better than the ancestors, I just really want to finish this bestowal ceremony quickly¡± The old priest was a bit confused. Anna told him: ¡°I still don¡¯t think I¡¯m any stronger than any of the ancestors in history, and I treasure my life a lot. As the head, I¡¯m only here to make sure I won¡¯t have any regretster on¡± ¡°¡­so that¡¯s it¡± The old priest looked into her eyes, seeing that there indeed was no hope of achieving anything, he finally calmed down. He¡¯s most afraid of Anna not thinking clearly and tries to pay some sort of heavy price in order to open the lineage coffer. The current Medici n already can¡¯t afford to lose anymore. ¡°But then why do I recognize a bit of haste in you, Your Highness?¡± the old priest carefully asked. Anna answered: ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m in a rush to finish this and go back!¡± She clenched her fist tightly: ¡°I¡¯ve already fullyprehended the ancient scriptures, I¡¯m no longer the me of the past, I want to kill the Pope!¡± ¡°Your Highness Anna, I fully trust in your abilities¡± The old priest smiled, seemingly overjoyed. ¡°Then, onest thing, Your Highness¡± he said. ¡°Ask¡± ¡°In your backpack, are they tools for awakening the Death god?¡± ¡°Hmph, something that a girl carries on herself would of course be for her own use, why would it be for the Death god¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, very well, pleasee in¡± The old priest came to a certain ce in the church and lit up a torch. While picking it up, he also pressed a hidden contraption in the dark. A light tremor. The church¡¯s floor sunk down to reveal an ancient hidden walkway. Pfew! The wind screeches intensely as it escaped the walkway, filling the hall of the church. The old priest turned around and stood at one side of the walkway. ¡°Your Highness Anna, please be careful¡± He then handed the torch to Anna. ¡°Fine, fine, I got it. Just stand watch here, I¡¯ll just take a look, if I really can¡¯t do it then I won¡¯t. I¡¯m not going to force it¡± Anna answered. She took the torch, braced the wind and walked down the walkway, not turning back. The old priest stared at Anna¡¯s back,menting: ¡°Her Highness is finally grown up¡± Anna went down the walkway. After just a few minutes, the walkway had be steep that it was almost straight down. The steps extended deep into the darkness, showing up one by one as Anna stepped forward. The air around her became moist and cold. Only the torch in her hand shone with light, illuminating the area around herself. After an hour, the steps Anna walked were still heading downwards. She stopped for a bit, impatient. ¡°How long is this going to take? I don¡¯t have that much time to waste here¡± Saying so, Anna tightened the straps on her backpack. She jumped straight down into the darkness. Behind her, a ming pair of wings spread and pped, illuminating the darkness. The heat held her airborne as Anna slowly flew downwards. The wind blew past her flowing hair, screaming by her eyes. With the light from the wings, Anna managed to clearly see the rocky steps, stones and bats on the way. Evading these obstacles, she didn¡¯t slow down at all. Flying like this was several dozens times faster than walking like before. About 5 minutester. Anna arrived at the bottom of the abyss. It waspletely dark and silent here. The torch was about to go out. Anna held it up to illuminate the scenery around her. Arge ck door appeared at the end of the path. The door was sorge that Anna had to look up to see the metal etchings on top of the door. [Here sleeps the Death god, only those who died may seek his audience] Reading this, Anna fell nk for a while. In history there were quite a few incredibly strong heroic figures that searched for clues, bit by bit to finally arrive at the Medici n¡¯s secret. They went by themselves to his ce. But no matter who they were, as soon as they made it to this door, they would immediately die. Every single one of those powerful figures fell into eternal slumber. Only people of the Medici n can make it into the Sanctuary safely. Even so, no Medici n member has ever managed to awaken the sleeping Death god. After expending all the wits of their most brilliant minds, her nsmen finally put their minds on this sentence at the gate. In front of the altar, they had suicided, attempting to awaken their sleeping god. But to no avail. And Anna won¡¯t be doing that She held the Life Exchanging Contract, cleared her throat and solemnly dered to the ck door. ¡°I, holder of the Contract, current head of the Medici n, Anna Medici seeks entry into the Sanctuary!¡± As if sensing something, the Life Exchanging Contract be cold. Rumble! The jet ck door opened. As soon as Anna came in, the door quickly closed. Total darkness. A suffocating silence filled the room. This is the Sanctuary of the sleeping Death god. Anna held out one finger. me! A small fire started on the tip of her finger, illuminating her brilliant face. Anna lightly made a firing motion. The fire rose up into the air and expanded to be a searing me. The light of the me shone on the entire Sanctuary. Anna looked around. Although she¡¯s already known from reading the records of her n, Anna couldn¡¯t help but be taken by awe. 10-story high humanoid stone statues, 12 of them in total. The 12 statues held long, dark sickles in their hands, representing the authority to dispel malice, kill evil and protect the people. The statues wore masks of a thin, long dog face, representing the devouring of the unclean human form and purification of their souls. ck Crow and the Dog deity are servants of the Death god, respectively the spreader of sleep and death. These statues depict the deity Death Hound. The 12 statues stood surrounding a tower in the middle of the Sanctuary. It was a lone tower, a bit like a lighthouse, but there were no stairs to lead up to the top. A typical structure of the Holy Church of Death. In every church, only the ce where the god descend can be built like this. They are called the tform of God¡¯s Descent. Believers aren¡¯t allowed to climb onto these tforms, as they are the ce where god stands and mortals cannot reach. Her n¡¯s records made this very clear. The Sleeping Coffer of the Death god is on that tform of God¡¯s Descent. If someone manages to awaken the Death god, then God will descend upon that tform, open the Sleeping Coffer and reward them with great treasures. Anna walked to the tower. She looked down. There were deep sh marks, burn marks, and ancient blood marks all over this ce. In some corners there were even dried skeletons. These are all attempts of the Medici n¡¯s heirs throughout the ages, seeking to awakening their God. Anna then looked up. The tform of God¡¯s Descent was builtpletely from stone without any stairs to lead upwards. This represents the distance between God and mortals. Over thest few hundred thousand years, this tower had silently stood here without delivering any miracle. Anna stepped in front of the tower and sped her hands to pray. The ceremony began. Anna inhaled deeply and chanted the bestowal incantation. ¡°Judge of justice and evil¡± ¡°Guide of the souls¡± ¡°Keeper of dead secrets¡± ¡°God of sleep and death¡± ¡°I, descendant of the Medici n, stands here to request your audience¡± Chapter 363 - Anna and the Death god (2)

Chapter 363: Anna and the Death god (2)

Tranted by: La0o9 After reciting the incantation, Anna slit her wrist and let her blood drop onto the ground. The blood quickly got absorbed and disappeared without a trace. Anna stopped the bleeding and silently waited. Silence. Nothing happened. However, this time Anna was evidently more patient. The ceremony that the n heads of history performed to seek out the Death god in the paststed a total of 5 hours. Each hour represents a step in the process of being born, bloom, wither, death and reincarnation. This is the full process of life and death, as preached by the Holy Church of Death. During this 5 hours, the summoner will attempt everything they can in order to gain the attention of the Death god. As far as she knows, some tried to show off their strength, others tried a cruel sacrificial rite in order to gain the Death god¡¯s favor. The most extreme case thought that he would have to give up his own life, or the life of the people waiting outside for him in order to gain an audience with the Death god. They all paid heavy prices, but none seed. Thus, these 5 hours are also dubbed ¡°The Desperate Summon¡± Anna was calm about this. From the very start, she doesn¡¯t believe that she¡¯ll actually be able to awaken the Death god. So she did nothing. After all, aside from the Medici n¡¯s founder, countless other heroic figures have appeared throughout the history of their n, but none of them managed to summon the Death god. Anna doesn¡¯t feel like she¡¯s any stronger than they are. Anna just stood there and waited. 5 hours is a bit long. Thinking so, Anna stepped back and found a decently clean spot to sit. She was going to just wait for time to pass until the ceremony was over. After all, this ritual was something deemedpulsory for the n heads to do, it cannot be interrupted. Time slowly passed. Inside the Sanctuary, asides from the me that¡¯s illuminating the darkness that¡¯s asionally letting out a crackling sound, nothing else happened. Anna didn¡¯t do anything, neither did she tried to think of any way to awaken the Death god. She only going to wait until the 5 hours is up. When a person just sits and waste time without anything to do, they¡¯ll very quickly find their perception of time being elongated indefinitely. Since she¡¯ll have to wait at least until midnight and Anna didn¡¯t feel pressured to do this, she just lost focus after a while. She was literally the first person in the past few thousand years to lose focus during the sacred ritual of summoning God. After a bit of time, Anna shook her head and told herself: ¡°For this type of long waiting, we need something crucial to kill time¡± She opened her backpack. And took out two bottles of strong liquor. Fuxi¡¯s famous liquor, Imperial Deer. Anna smiled ecstatically looking at these two bottles. These are 100-year-old liquor from the Fuxi royal family. The strongest type of liquor in the world, not ¡°one of¡±. It took a lot of effort for her to get these, including being scolded by the Fuxi Emperor in front of everyone. Anna took one of them, skillfully opened the cork and produced a beautiful, thick, multi-angr ss from her backpack. She poured the liquor. In the blink of an eye, the smell of alcohol filled the room. Anna couldn¡¯t help but licked her lips before taking a sip. Hm! This stuff is strong alright! Anna nodded in satisfaction. Sure enough, this is necessarily, otherwise waiting for 5 hours straight would be too boring to bear. She then drank a mouthful. Time seems to pass just a bit quicker. An hourter. One of the bottles were about to run out. Since Anna was drinking so delightfully, her mind was also beginning to wander. This damn ritual, just how heavy is the price that needs to be paid in order to awaken the Death god? Oh well, let¡¯s just ignore it. So many others gave up countless riches and even their lives but none managed to seed. And I¡¯m not giving up shit. Her mind shifted quickly and thought about other things. Right now, Varona should be preparing for her coronation right? That¡¯s a good thing to the n as a whole. Varona bes the Fuxi Empress, while I hold all the ancient fighting techniques of the n. This was something no one had achieved before. Once I finish this ritual and meet up with Varona outside, I¡¯ll be able to get my revenge on the Pope. Thinking that, Anna¡¯s mood improved. She filled the ss, held it up and spoke towards the tower tform of the sleeping Death god: ¡°A toast to you, o¡¯ Death god that has never shown yourself¡± Saying so, she tilted her head backwards and downed the entire ss in one gulp. That one kicked a bit of a punch so Anna couldn¡¯t help shaking her head. What was I thinking about? Right, Gu Qing Shan. What¡¯s Gu Qing Shan doing now? Anna nced at her Holo-Brain. It¡¯s midnight, so Gu Qing Shan is probably asleep. Well I shouldn¡¯t disturb his sleep. Anna stopped for a bit. No way, the wait is too long, I want to talk with him. Then what reason can I use to wake him up? Anna nced over at the Tower of God¡¯s Descent. Hm, that should be enough. She turned on her Holo-Brain and video-called him. The other side quickly connected. When she saw the other side of the call, she asked in shock: ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night and the four of you are still drinking?¡± Liao Xing¡¯s muttering could be heard: [It¡¯s the middle of the night, aren¡¯t you drinking as well] Anna ignored him and spoke with Gu Qing Shan a bit about the Death god. Next, Su Xue Er suddenly appeared. ¡­ ¡°So what!¡± Anna shut off the Holo-Brain and threw the bottle of liquor away. ¡°You think this gal is afraid of you? Just wait until this ritual is over, I¡¯ming right over!¡± Anna furiously dered. Screw everything else, after the ritual is over, I¡¯ming back to the Confederate. I need to be by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side! It¡¯s the middle of the night, Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t stay over at the mountaintop mansion, could she? Anna was so shaken she decided to go straight to the Confederate right after the ritual was over. She doesn¡¯t know that right after Su Xue Er provoked her, she had already left for the world of Fog Isle. The ritual¡­ Anna nced at the Holo-Brain again. There¡¯s still 3 hours left. Fucking ritual! Su Xue Er is now staying at the mountaintop mansion with Gu Qing Shan, while I¡¯m stuck in this deep dark ce just sitting here. The more Anna thought about it, the more annoyed she got. She staggered to stand up and came over to pick up the bottle she threw. Having been used to hold liquor for a 100 years, the bottle was impressively sturdy and didn¡¯t break. Since the bottle of opened, some of the content was spilled out. Anna shook the bottle. No sound came from inside. Ah? I don¡¯t think I drank it that quickly, did I? Already empty? Oh well, fine. Anna ced the bottle down and opened her backpack. I have one more! She sat straight down on the spot and opened the bottle. With how irritated she was, she ignored the ss and just drank it from the bottle. Hoh! So strong! She¡¯s never drank so much liquor this strong so quickly. In just a few gulps, Anna¡¯s face has already flushed read, her eyes dizzy from being drunk. Her head was also shaking. How long has it been? Anna checked the time on her Holo-Brain again. Pretty much no time has passed at all, there¡¯s still almost 3 hours left. Too long! Knowing Su Xue Er is now at the mountaintop mansion, the wait bes unbearable for her. Fuck this god damn ritual, if it weren¡¯t for this, I would¡¯ve been at the Confederate already! Anna got angrier and angrier. She stood up, struggled to walk, tripped over her own feet and fell face-first to the ground. The bottle flew out of her hand, bounced a few times on the ground before stopping. Anna¡¯s body shifted, rushed forward to catch the bottle. Luckily, this type she already put the cork in so no liquor was spilt. Anna sighed from relief. Suddenly, she felt something off on her hand. She looked down. Arge patch of skin on her palm was torn off and blood was seeping out. That¡¯s already quite a serious wound. But Anna felt no pain at all. She¡¯s drank so much now that her sense of pain was a bit dull. Chapter 364 - Anna and the Death god (3)

?Chapter 364: Anna and the Death god (3)

Tranted by: La0o9 Anna just waved her hand without minding it, couldn¡¯t be bothered to wrap her wound. More than the wound on her hand, she¡¯s more concerned with the fact that she was ridiculed by her love rival in front of everybody, then fell so humiliatingly. ¡°Aarrargggg! It¡¯s all this ritual¡¯s fault, god damn it!¡± Anna shouted irritated. Hoh! me rose up behind her back to form a pair of wings. Anna jumped up, staggering to fly straight before finally figuring out the right direction. She flew up to the tform at the top of the tower. It¡¯s the territory of the God, a sacred ce that shouldn¡¯t be desecrated by mortals. She¡¯s already drank too much. ¡­ Anna stood on top of the tower tform and looked around. ¡°There¡¯s nothing but a damn rock here huh¡± Anna muttered without noticing just what she was doing. Aside from a ck rock ced here to represent the Sleeping Coffer, there was nothing else. Yes, the Holy Church of Death had used this ck rock to represent the Sleeping Coffer. The real Sleeping Coffer is the Death god¡¯s personal item, of course it wouldn¡¯t really be here. Perhaps there had been a few who were brave enough to risk spheming God to fly up and observe the tower up close. But Anna is definitely the only person who flew up here while dead drunk and refuses to go back down. An unprecedented, unrepeatable scene proceeds to unfold in the history of the Medici n. Anna sat down on top of the tower. Dangling her foot at the edge with a bottle of liquor in hand, she seriously started contemting. ¡°When I get back to the Confederate, I¡¯ll first do this to knock that little girl down, then a bit of that to make her know why she can¡¯t run her mouth, and then to burn it to her memory, I¡¯ll have to use my ultimate move¡­¡± While babbling nonstop, she continued to drink. She drank so much that her body started to feel warm, only a ce at her chest felt chilly. The object was almost stuck to her chest, making her feel ufortable. Anna reached her hand in to take out a miniature state of the God. The Life Exchanging Contract. The only Death¡¯s relic that the Medici n¡¯s ancestor had managed to get. Anna mmed it down on the rock next to her. Pain rushed through her hand. ¡°Ah!¡± She yelled out from the pain. The wound on her hand from before was still not yet treated it there was still blood seeping out. Stupid death¡¯s relic, she mmed the precious treasure against the ck rock once again. This time, more blood spilled from her wound, got onto the miniature statue which then transferred it to the rock representing the Sleeping Coffer. Fresh blood, statue of the Death god and the Sleeping Coffer where now linked. A miraculous reaction urred. Invisibly, something appeared in silence, staring at Anna from behind. Anna didn¡¯t notice this at all. ¡°Cheh! That hurts¡­ so irritating¡± she held the wound andined from the pain. Putting the bottle down, Anna took out a first-aid kit from her backpack to patch herself up. Her head was in so much chaos right now that Anna felt she had to sleep. ¡°It¡¯s so hot in here, really wish there was some wind¡± she muttered. Out of nowhere, a cold breeze came. This wind really soothed Anna¡¯s spirits. She didn¡¯t know how she had just made a deal with the Death god for a bit of wind. If that¡¯s the case, she will have been the believer who asks the least from their God out of all the religious people in all the worlds. The invisible existence behind her was about to go away. Then, Anna realized something. ¡°Oh no¡± she muttered. A familiar feeling rush up her chest. She¡¯s about to vomit. And she vomits instantly. Anna turned around, hurling all the liquor she had drank onto the ck rock that represents the Sleeping Coffer. ¡°rg¡­!¡± ¡°rg¡­!¡± ¡°¡­What the hell, I actually drank too much?¡± She was breathing heavily while using a tissue to clean her mouth. She didn¡¯t realize the invisible existence that wanted to leave was hurled all over. The invisible existence stood still on the tform, not moving an inch. It has never been through such a situation before. And Anna was still not sober yet. After vomiting, she felt slightly better. Looking around, Anna was surprised: ¡°Ah? When did I get up here? I can¡¯t sleep here; I need to get down¡± Saying so, Anna took the bottle and jumped back down to the ground. Afternding, she felt a bit sore at her temples. The after-effects of the liquor wereing up. Anna staggered back to where she sat before. An invisible current erupted from the top of the tower. The current flew down in a sh, overtaking Anna and stood in front of her. Following the current¡¯s eruption, the 12 dog-headed statues standing around the Sanctuary also shifted their heads to look down at this ce. For the first time in thousands of years, they moved. Unfortunately, no one noticed any of this. The current then became calm again, hovering in the air, staring angrily at Anna. This sphemous moron will definitely receive ¡ª¨C Hm? What is that smell? The current looked down curiously. At its feet was a ss drifting with a delicious smell of liquor. It¡¯s liquor¡­ I¡¯ve protected this ce for thousands of years without smelling this¡­ At this time, Anna was quickly making her way back to where she sat. She then saw a ck figure licking the ss she left on the ground. Anna¡¯s drunken eyes opened wide as she angrily stepped forward. She shouted: ¡°That¡¯s my ss!¡± The ck figure was surprised, biting on the ss and pulled back a few steps. Anna only now regained her senses and stood still in ce. Wait, I¡¯m the only one here in the Sanctuary, where did another living creaturee from? Gods aren¡¯t living creatures right? She lightly pped her cheeks with her hands to force herself awake before looking back at the ck figure. ¡°Honorable ¡ª-¡° Anna stopped her words. Because she finally saw clearly that it wasn¡¯t any god at all! It¡¯s a ck dog! Yep, just a dog. The Death god wouldn¡¯t be licking my ss. Anna sighed from relief. But then, where did this doge from? She stepped forward. The dog stood still. She went in front of the dog. The dog was still biting on the ss, squints its eyes and stared back at her. A solemn and dignified air slowly manifests around itself as it gathered some sort of mysterious power. When this power gets unleashed, this moron will get it. Just as the power was about to be unleashed, Anna did something. She offered the bottle in her hand. ¡°Wanna drink?¡± she asked. Although she¡¯s very drunk right now, she could still tell that it wasn¡¯t normal for a dog to appear in such a ce. May be this dog could be a clue to summoning the Death god. Anna face-palmed, a bit regretful She didn¡¯t bring anything because she never thought she¡¯d actually get an answer from the Death god. The only thing Anna has left is this bottle of liquor. It¡¯s literally the only thing she could offer. And so, she carefully presented it. The dog looks at her, then at the bottle. Some internal struggleter. The dog couldn¡¯t resist and took the bottle with its paw. It drank a mouthful. Then another mouthful. Then another mouthful. Then another one. So good! The dog licked its lips, happily putting the empty bottle down. It nced at Anna, stared at her now-bandaged hand and sniffed. Yep, this is Medici n blood. The ck dog nodded slightly. And she holds the Contract as well, it¡¯s not good to hurt her. The liquor is also nice. Barely enough to forgive her maybe? The dog kept thinking. Anna waited on one side and waited until it finally finished drinking, hesitant to speak. This was the Medici n¡¯s first contact with their God after thousands of years of constant attemptedmunication. It¡¯s also a rare moment for people of this world to have met a god. What happens here today is more than enough to be engraved permanently into the history books. Inside the Death god Sanctuary, the 12 dog-headed humanoid statues lowered their heads and silently watched this. Anna just looked at the ck dog hesitantly. Too much alcohol had caused her mind to be a bit chaotic and her thoughts to slow down. But she was still trying her best to think, to grasp at what she wanted to say. Finally, Anna finished forming her question. She carefully looked at the ck dog from top to bottom, then hesitantly spoke: ¡°Could it be¡­¡± The ck dog raised its ears and straightened its tail, solemnly looking at Anna. ¡°The Sanctuary also have a dog pen?¡± Anna muttered. The dog was bbergasted. Chapter 365 - Anna and the Death god (4)

Chapter 365: Anna and the Death god (4)

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya ck Hound just stared nkly for a while before regaining itsposure. It looked at the young girl again. The girl looks like she¡¯s drank too much. From the looks of it, I got woken up by ident. The ck dog looked back at the tower. After being hurled on, I broke the contract in anger. Leaving the tower of the sleeping Death god means I just went into the world of mortals. But the girl is a Medici n member, a n with inseparable rtions with me. It¡¯s too cruel to kill her. Then I¡¯ll have to fulfill another of her requests to leave. Oh well, I¡¯ll make this quick and leave. Thinking that, ck Hound looked back at the human girl. The girl was now moving around looking for a dog pen. Her eyes were already drooping, about to fall asleep. This dumb alcoholic! ck Hound couldn¡¯t endure anymore. It spoke with a low heavy voice: ¡°Girl of the Medici n, I am a servant of Death, incarnation of the deity ck Hound¡± Anna¡¯s body shook. She looked back at ck Hound. ck Hound looked back at her. For a short while, both the girl and the dog said nothing. Abruptly. ¡°rgh!¡± Anna vomited again. ck Hound rubbed its head with its paw. I can¡¯tmunicate at all. Seriously, why would the mortal world send an alcoholic to such a sacred ce. Does the Medici n have no one else? While it was thinking, Anna muttered in her dizziness: ¡°You lie, of the many incarnations of the Dog deity, there is no such thing as a house dog¡± ck Hound almost fainted. For its own dignity, it loudly corrected her: ¡°Open your eyes and look at me carefully, what part of me looks like a house dog?¡± It stood straight up, releasing a howl that shook the Sanctuary. Anna was sleepy but tried her best to open her eyes and look at it. ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like a house dog¡­¡± she mumbled. ck Hound circled around, reminding her: ¡°Do you not notice my majestic form of a wolf?¡± Anna stared for a bit more, then nodded: ¡°Hm¡­ a hunting hound¡± ¡°¡­¡± ck Hound. It roared furiously: ¡°Hunting hound my ass, I am the Dog deity! Dumb woman!¡± A minute essence of darkness emanated from its body. Anna was shocked. As someone who possesses a dark-type summoning God¡¯s Chosen Skill, she is very sensitive to this essence. She¡¯s only drunk, not stupid. Carefully sensing the essence, her eyes opened wide. ck Hound perfectly controlled his power so that only 1 in 1,000,000 of essence leaked from himself. But even that miniscule amount caused Anna¡¯s body and soul to tremble like never before. This feeling was as if she was only an ant, while the one before her was a dangerous beast of ancient times. Where in the world would you find such a talking dog? And that could even radiate such thick essence of darkness? Seems like this really is the Dog deity! Annapletely sobered up. She couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. What¡¯s going on! I was clearly only drinking; how did I actually summon the Dog deity? And I seemed to sphemed it greatly. I have to fix this right away! At this moment, Anna¡¯s mind regained its normal rity and began to move as fast as it could. Anna was recalling every moment of everything that¡¯s happened. Thanks to her intuition as a seasoned drinker, Anna noticed something. The Dog deity seems to like alcohol! Anna hurriedly reached into herrge backpack and searched. It¡¯s very chaotic in there, even Anna herself doesn¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s inside. She only brought two bottles of Imperial Deer this time. But she used to frequently throw a few extra bottles in there, just in case she wanted to drink. Please, please you gluttonous cat, please don¡¯t already drink everything, even one bottle is fine. Anna was praying to her past self. Then, her hand reached something cold. She took it out. It was a really small pocket bottle of liquor. The entire bottle fits into the palm of her hand. This liquor isn¡¯t as strong or impactful as the Imperial Deer, but it¡¯s also a rare one with a gentler and more savory vor. Because of how rare it is, it¡¯s only ever sold in small portions like this. Furthermore, this is actually her favorite type of liquor, so she was saving it for a rainy day, unwilling to chuck it down like normal. Because of how small it was, she had always kept it in a cold vacuumpartment of the backpack and never took it out. Anna sighed from relief. ¡°To you, a gift of our meeting¡± she said. ck Hound stared at the bottle and spoke in a cold tone: ¡°Young girl, you think I don¡¯t have such a bottle fermented and distilled with Frost White Jade, stored and aged in oak barrels for 70 years, re-blended after aging using a secret method to finally produce an elegant, soft and mellow high-quality liquor?¡± Despite how ck Hound tried to act cold, its tail couldn¡¯t help but wag. Anna said nothing as she saw the tail. What, so he really DOES want to drink. She just ced the bottle in front of ck Hound. ¡°Please take it. Just now I was a bit too drunk so my manners and speech were disrespectful, this bottle of liquor represents my sincere apology¡± she said. ck Hound looked at her, then back at the bottle and finally spoke: ¡°Since you are so sincere, I can only ept¡± ck Hound took the bottle with both paws, yanked open the cap with its teeth and started to chug it down. ¡°Do you want something to eat with that?¡± Anna asked. ck Hound happily drank and only stopped for a bit to answer: ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me, this type of liquor is best enjoyed by itself¡± Anna praised him: ¡°So you¡¯re in the know, nice, nice¡± A girl and a dog exchanged looks and felt an understanding between themselves like never before. It¡¯s probably the magic of alcohol. ck Hound then had a thought. It closed its eyes. In an instant, everything that happened in this world that is rted to the Holy Church of Death for thest few thousand years appeared in its mind. When ck Hound opened its eyes again, he appeared visibly sorrowful. So the Medici n really doesn¡¯t have anyone else, even the Holy Church has been taken over by an outsider. It looked back at Anna, this is one of thest members of the Medici n¡­ ck Hound¡¯s anger was now gone, it even had a look bit of pity. Anna didn¡¯t know any of this and only asked: ¡°O¡¯ great one, our n has called upon you for over thousands of years, but you never responded, why did you appear today?¡± ck Hound drank the rest of the liquor and answered nonchntly: ¡°I was sleeping¡± ¡°For thousands of years?¡± ¡°It felt like an afternoon nap¡± ck Hound squinted its eyes and continued: ¡°Not only do you reek of alcohol, you also vomited all over where I sleep, so I had no choice but to wake up¡± ¡°So you are the great Dog deity? The real body?¡± Anna hesitantly asked. ¡°So you even know about the concept of ¡®real body¡¯, how unexpected¡± ck Hound continued: ¡°A few thousand years ago, your ancestor assisted the Dog deity, I¡¯m only a fragment of his consciousness, ced here to form the basis for belief and looking after your n¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve only been sleeping¡± ¡°Shut up¡± ¡°Then, since you¡¯re awake now, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, right, what is your wish?¡± ¡°Please help me summon the Death god¡± Anna said. ¡°What do you want to see the Death god for?¡± Anna was stunned. She tilted her head, seriously thinking about this. Yeah, what DO I want to see the Death god for? She considered for a bit before answering: ¡°Every head of our n had attempted to call out to the Death god, maybe they want to get some sort of benefit I think¡± ¡°The Death god is very busy; how would he have time to pay attention to insignificant mortals like yourselves. If you want to wish for something, just call me¡± ck Hound answered. ¡°You?¡± Anna asked, a bit suspicious. ¡°What, are you looking down on me? I¡¯m really incredible you know¡± ¡°Can you tell me more about that?¡± ¡°You will know in time, for now, tell me your wish¡± ck Hound replied. It stared at Anna. She still has one wish left. And I have to grant it. ¡°My wish?¡± Anna was a bit stunned. She rubbed her temples, thinking hard: ¡°This is a bit awkward, I originally didn¡¯t have any intention to try and awaken the god, so I didn¡¯t really think of anything to wish for¡± The hell, you still need to think about what you want to wish for? ck Hound just looked down. It sighed, then spoke: ¡°Descendant of the Medici n, you¡¯re making it very hard tomunicate with you right now¡± Anna also noticed that so she hurriedly said: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, please let me think about this seriously for a bit¡± Almost immediately, she thought of Su Xue Er. Yeah, I¡¯m about to have to leave for the Confederate to face Su Xue Er. With a deity by my side, maybe I¡¯ll be able to scare her. Hm, that¡¯s a good idea. I don¡¯t really want to take her life, so scaring her for a bit is enough. Not to mention, with the Dog deity with me, what else CAN¡¯T I doter on? Anna then squatted down and begged ck Hound: ¡°Great Dog deity, I beg of you, please be my assistant¡± ck Hound stared at her for a long time. It shook its head: ¡°I only drank one bottle of your wine and you wish for something like that? For me to work for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not working for me, you¡¯ll be working with me and fight with me¡± Anna hurriedly replied. She sped her hands together and begged: ¡°Great Dog deity, I can¡¯t promise you anything else, but I have a personal wine cer where I stash over a thousand bottles of good liquor, as long as you help me, I¡¯ll present them all to you, please!¡± ck Hound¡¯s tail began to wag. It spoke very solemnly: ¡°We deities are always serious when ites to such vows, I shall grant your wish¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for now, wait here, I¡¯ll have to go take care of a certain sphemous God¡¯s Chosen card user first¡± Saying so, ck Hound disappeared without a trace. Anna was first shocked, then overjoyed. ¡°Whoa, disappearing into the void of space! He really IS incredible!¡± Chapter 366 - Advent of a new age

Chapter 366: Advent of a new age

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The day of the Empress¡¯ coronation. Three Hells descended on the human realm at the same time. They silently collected power, waiting for the day they can thoroughly descend. On this day, the Holy Church¡¯s Pope was killed at the Fuxi banquet. The Fuxi Monarch announced Isa to be a fake Pope on the spot. She solemnly dered the Holy Empire to once again belong to the Medici n. The Holy Church will also reorganize itself and pick out a new Pope. At the time that everyone was still hesitant to respond to this, the Freedom Confederate¡¯s President was the first person to step and expressed his support. While the banquet wasn¡¯t over, the world leaders and politicians quickly assessed the implications of this. The current Fuxi Empire already lies in Varona¡¯s hands. Aside from herself, the Empire also had a mysterious powerhouse that could kill such a powerful man like the military official in one hit. The Freedom Confederate has the greatest crystallization of technology in the world: Impartial Goddess. Strength-wise, the Freedom Confederate doesn¡¯t only have the renowned Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang, they also have the three powerhouses that killed the Pope just now. Since both of these countries had expressed their stance, the others will also have to carefully consider their own. Unexpectedly, the Pope¡¯s death didn¡¯t bring about much turmoil at all. The banquet ended. The world conference began. Confederate scientist Gu Qing Shan presented his newest work: [Cultivation Bracelets] The Fuxi Monarch dered that as long as you use these bracelets, the God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum that has always been exclusively for Holy Apostles usage will be provided for free, once. Furthermore, both the Empire¡¯s Elementalist Awakening Serum and the Confederate¡¯s Martial Potential Enhancement Serum will also be provided for free one time. Under the suggestion of the Fuxi Monarch and the Confederate President, the other world leaders also tried out this technology. The demonstration shook them greatly. The Fuxi Empire¡¯s Bishop received a Holy Church¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum. In front of everyone there, he used it. And he awakened. Under his powers, every flower in the conference room bloomed. Right after that, the Confederate scientist Gu Qing Shan began to exin cultivation more clearly. Once they know about the longevity effects of cultivation, everyone¡¯s fire was lit. Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang himself openly admitted that he¡¯s begun his cultivation. He had a special tool designed to test lifespan used on him at the scene. His lifespan was found to be 150 years. Quite a few world leaders didn¡¯t believe it and used their own tools to check, but got the same results. In the face of truth, no anxiety or suspicion could stand for long. After a mere half hour of intense discussion, all the world leaders had agreed on a few crucial points. At the end of the conference, the world leaders announced their full support and distribution of these [Cultivation Bracelets] From this day onwards, the [Cultivation Bracelets] will bemonce, as everybody will receive the equal rights to be stronger. Impartial Goddess began to use the resources gathered from each country to begin production of the three serums. As for the bracelets themselves, Impartial Goddess had already begun production for a while already. Under the full support of every country, Impartial Goddess only quickened her pace to allow every person in the world ess to the [Cultivation Bracelets] And all of this is for the sake of fighting against the Apocalypse. ¡­ The Fuxi capital. A famous bar. Today the bar was bought out, forbidding any outsiders. The biggest underground organizations in the world were gathered here. Zhang Ying Hao was currently exining cultivation to them. Ye Fei Li stood behind him, eating ice-cream from arge tub. ¡°Since you¡¯ll be given free ess to the serums and longevity, I believe everyone here wouldn¡¯t object to this¡± Zhang Ying Hao closed off his speech. The leaders of 10-odd underground organizations all silently nodded. A bald, tattoo-ed, middle-aged man spoke: ¡°Zhang brat, I heard you also have a hand in this¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a partner¡± Zhang Ying Hao directly admitted. The bald man smirked: ¡°That¡¯s such a good business, how about you let us brothers in as well?¡± ¡°You misunderstand, the only benefit I get out of this is that the one whopiled all the cultivation scriptures will personally arrange the most suitable ones for my men. There is no profit other than that¡± ¡°I know, you¡¯re talking about the scientist Gu Qing Shan, correct?¡± the bald man spoke and carefully observed changes on Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s expression. ¡°I¡¯ll admit, the three of you being able to kill the Pope is impressive¡± He then looked around at all the people here: ¡°But business is still business, this type of matter still needrge organizations like us to properly go through¡± Someone followed up for him: ¡°The rules are, everyone gets one vile of serum, but if you leave this to us to manage and keep a part of that, the benefits will be more than enough for everyone to share¡± Another person continued: ¡°ording to my sources, these serums are all on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands, I feel like there¡¯s a lot of space to work around¡± Everyone thought for a bit and realized that is indeed the case. And so, everyone¡¯s gazes at Zhang Ying Hao became slightly different. Like hungry wolves that found a prey. Zhang Ying Hao sighed and spoke to the bald man: ¡°Old man Luo, I suggest you don¡¯t mess with that scientist, he¡¯s not really a patient guy¡± ¡°Furthermore, your human trafficking business have to stop, and you should release everyone¡± The bald man asked: ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because the Apocalypse is already here, every person is precious fighting power, perhaps one of your ves might be an unparalleled genius for example¡± ¡°What benefit does that give me?¡± ¡°Your benefit will be your life¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. The bald man¡¯s smirk stopped. He tilted his head: ¡°Just because you don¡¯t get anything, you want to take away my meal ticket? Do you want to die, Zhang brat?¡± He then leaned forward, speaking in a low tone of voice: ¡°That Gu Qing Shan might be strong, but people like us always have a way to kidnap someone close to him, he¡¯ll be begging to me when that happens¡± Before he could even finish his words, his head fell down. The dragon head of this world¡¯s human trafficking business, dropped dead on the spot just like that. From the void of space, a sword flexibly drew and arc, then flew back behind Zhang Ying Hao. Every underground leader was pissed off. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°So you want to die!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line¡± ¡°A rule breaker has no right to live!¡± Numerous figures jumped up at Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao just crossed his legs without moving. A bloody glow expanded and protected Zhang Ying Hao. The attacks that fell on the bloody glow disappeared without a trace. ¡°Please, go back to your seats¡± Ye Fei Li smirked as he continued to eat his ice-cream. The bloody glow enveloped the figures who jumped and held them in midair. No matter how much they struggled, they were forced back neatly into their seats. Everyone went silent. This move sessfully scared them all. Zhang Ying Hao continued: ¡°Not just human trafficking, but drug dealing also has to stop, as for prostitution, unless they¡¯re willing to, no one can force any girls to do things against their wills¡± He shrugged: ¡°From now on, everyone is a cultivator, you call each other fellow Dao seekers and fellow Dao seekers don¡¯t hurt each other¡± One of the old men coldlyughed: ¡°Today you¡¯re at an advantage, but you think anyone is going to listen to youter on?¡± He suddenly felt a chill. As he looked down, a sword was ced exactly at his neck. Then it suddenly disappeared. The old man shut his mouth. He was soaked with cold sweat. Not just him, but none of the bosses here notice how the sword appeared or disappeared. Everyone exchanged looks. Zhang Ying Hao then ced his Holo-Brain on the table. ¡°Have a listen¡± he said. The Holo-Brain turned on. A rhythmic female voice resounded. [Greetings, I am Impartial Goddess] [Now announcing Sky Fire Fall n] [Pleaseply with Mr. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s request as much as possible] [Otherwise, I will personally use the S.W. Xiong Wu Interster Fortress to attack you from orbit] [Please do not underestimate my artificial intelligence. As a side note, all central processing units in the entire world has been taken over by me. From now on, if you still want to live in human society, please be prepared to get along with me] [That is all I have to say, thank you for listening, and farewell] The Holo-Brain shut off. Zhang Ying Hao lit up a cigarette and took a long drag. He stood up, cigarette in mouth, and casually walked around the room. As the hovering sword wanted to follow behind, he waved his hand to stop it. Completely defenseless, he passed in front of the biggest underground leaders in the world. No one did anything to him. This seems to be some sort of unwritten ritual in the underground world. Zhang Ying Hao returned to his seat safely. He then told the sword: ¡°You can leave¡± A voice came from the sword: ¡°But you are not done here yet¡± ¡°Although our conference is a bit heated, you being here affects the atmosphere¡± Zhang Ying Hao told it. Oong! The sword then disappeared without a trace. Zhang Ying Hao sat down in front of the bald man¡¯s corpse and helped him close his still-opened eyes. He stood up, pointing at each and every person there. ¡°In front of this sword, do you not feel insignificant? Do you not feel the fear of death?¡± he asked. ¡°The time has changed, old-timers, go and cultivate¡± Chapter 367 - Before the storm

Chapter 367: Before the storm

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Silently, a new age had begun. After the world conference, Impartial Goddess immediately activated her protocol. 4 PM. The very first world-wide cultivation stream began. The first user of the [Cultivation Bracelet] had prepared herself. She was about to live-stream her entry into cultivation for the whole world to see. As for why she was chosen as the first user, it¡¯s because of her world-wide fame and her nonstop charity work for thest few years in helping the disaster-struck areas around various countries. The world No.1 idol, Xie Shuang Yan. Her exceptionally pure and breath-taking face was exceptionally appealing to the viewing audience. ¡°Impartial Goddess I want to ask, if I use the given serum, but don¡¯t manage to trigger any Martial arts, God¡¯s Chosen or Elementalist talents, will I still be able to cultivate?¡± she asked. [Of course, everyone can cultivate, but the progress will be different ording to individual talents] Impartial Goddess answered her. ¡°Then I have no more questions¡± Xie Shuang Yan answered. She wore the silver bracelet. [The first human user is about to begin cultivation. User Xie Shuang Yan, do you confirm that you want to use the Cultivation Bracelet?] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came. Xie Shuang Yan nodded: ¡°I confirm¡± [3] [2] [1] [Cultivation, begin] The silver bracelet lit up. A 3D projection appeared, covering the room in a mystical sea of clouds and sacred mountains. Xie Shuang Yan was wearing colorful fluttering costume in the wind, looking as if she was a fairy on earth. This was amon female cultivator¡¯s outfit which Gu Qing Shan brought to Reality. As a first-ss beauty, Xie Shuang Yan wearing the costume made for a brilliant, unforgettable sight. This introduction alone caught the interest of countless people. [Greetings, Xie Shuang Yan, please state your preferred Profession] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came. Following her voice was three different insignias that appeared from thin air. An Elemental insignia, a praying insignia and a fist striking insignia. ¡°I want to be a God¡¯s Chosen¡± Xie Shuang Yan reflexively. Impartial Goddess spoke: [Each person has one free chance to choose a Profession, would you like to use it now?] ¡°What will happen after I choose?¡± [I will use miniature warp technology to send a vile of God¡¯s Chosen Awakening Serum to you, which you will have to use right away] ¡°What if I haven¡¯t awoken after the first use and wanted another one?¡± [Then you need to contribute to humanity and use your Merit to exchange for it] Xie Shuang Yan¡¯s eyes swam for a bit before she replied: ¡°Then, I want to cultivate for a while first to understand my true preferred Profession before choosing, will that be ok?¡± [Of course you can. In fact, that will be better] ¡°Then please help me cultivate now¡± Impartial Goddess began to exin: [The first realm of cultivation is called Qi Training] [You have received a basic Qi Training scripture] [I will monitor your cultivation progress to help you n out your cultivation career and adjust ordingly] [Furthermore, to receive a higher-leveled cultivation scripture, you must make appropriate contributions] [Let us begin the first step: Qi Training stage 1] [Initiating Qi Training stage 1 method form transmission] [Currently exining the key points of the method form step by step] [Please use the method form and begin experimental cultivation] ¡°Yes¡± Xie Shuang Yan read the words that appeared in front of her eyes, then the exnations below. It was apletely strange new thing that even someone like her would feel curious to try out. She thought for a bit, then closed her eyes and began to cultivate via the method she just received. A few minutester. Xie Shuang Yan opened her eyes. ¡°Is it like this?¡± she asked. A small white dot appeared, hovering in her palm. Apletely unknown power. Xie Shuang Yan was silently surprised. Impartial Goddess spoke: [Congrattions, you¡¯ve reached Qi Training stage 1] [Next, you shall receive the method form for Qi Training stage 2] Another method form appeared. There wasn¡¯t too much text here, just like before. Xie Shuang Yan closed her eyes and continued to try cultivating with the method she just received. Fortunately, since she was such a beautiful girl, most people didn¡¯t feel bored as they simply watched her standing with her eyes closed. A few minutester. Xie Shuang Yan raised her palm. This time her entire palm was glowing. ¡°Is it like this?¡± she asked. Impartial Goddess checked her for a bit before responding: [Congrattion, you¡¯ve reached Qi Training stage 2] [Next, you shall receive the method form for Qi Training stage 3] ¡­ Once again, Xie Shuang Yan quickly broke through to Qi Training stage 3. Impartial Goddess went silent for a bit, then spoke: [Continuous breakthroughs will affect your foundation adversely. Next, please use the method provided in the first three stages to settle your cultivation] ¡°Ah, alright¡± Xie Shuang Yan spoke regretfully. However, right now she¡¯s already able to control a few small objects to fly back and forth. She thought for a bit and swung her hand. A ss came flying into her hand. Xie Shuang Yan drank some water from the ss. She then looked at the screen and asked: ¡°I heard that if your cultivation reaches a high enough level, you¡¯ll be able to increase your lifespan?¡± [Correct, after Qi Training realmes Foundation Establishment realm. Your lifespan at Foundation Establishment realm will be 150 years] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°Then after that?¡± [Golden Core realm 500 years] Xie Shuang Yan was shocked, whispering: ¡°So much¡± [Asides from lifespan, your current abilities will also be amplified greatly, your attack power in particr ¡ª¡ªat Qi Training realm, it¡¯s estimated to be a 20% increase] ¡°Is that so?¡± Xie Shuang Yan was intrigued. She was really interested now. She then looked at the screen and smiled: ¡°And so, our live-stream today ends here, please feel free to enjoy the rest of the content on your own¡± The live-stream ended. The went into an uproar. Lifespan! Power as a Professionist! Everyone almost went into a frenzy, thirsting for a [Cultivation Bracelet] of their own. 6 PM. Hell was still slowly descending. The government of countries around the world all announced the official distribution of the [Cultivation Bracelet] to all their citizens. The governments will shoulder the cost for the initial serum. Even the materials used to make these bracelets were provided by the world governments. But anyone who receives them has to sign a contract to work for the country and for humanity as a whole, obeying orders to fight against the Apocalypse as they arrive. Anyone that vites this contract will have their right of usage permanently taken away. The age of cultivation, went into an uproar right on the very first day! The mountaintop mansion. Everyone had returned, resting on the sofas. Gu Qing Shan nced at the time. Huang Quan reinforcements are about toe. ¡°Something is definitely up with that Xie Shuang Yan girl¡± Liao Xing abruptly spoke up. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°She only needed to open and close her eyes for a few dozen minutes and she¡¯s already Qi Training stage 3, do you know how much effort I spent!?¡± Liao Xing angrilyined. ¡°It¡¯s fine, she¡¯s just talented, of course you¡¯re talented too, but some people are just unparalleled in that aspect¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. He thought about it carefully, then added: ¡°But there should be a notice to make sure that other people don¡¯t take Xie Shuang Yan¡¯s speed as a standard for themselves¡± [Understood, sir] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°Also, you guys killed the Pope but all the Monarch gave you was a damn medal?¡± Liao Xing pointed at the medal in Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s hand and scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s not just ANY damn medal¡± Zhang Ying Hao smirked: ¡°This is a special medal that the Monarch gave only to us, using this, I won¡¯t need to pay for any facilities or resources used at the Fuxi Empire, since they¡¯ll be paid for by the country¡± Liao Xing opened his eyes wide and asked: ¡°Then, can others borrow this?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s an identification chip in the medal, others can¡¯t use it¡± ¡°How useless¡± Liao Xing begrudginglyined. Impartial Goddess suddenly asked: [Sir, I found that high-level cultivation requires a lot of resources, as well as specially-manufactured products, such as the pills mentioned in a few of these scriptures ¡ª¡ªI cannot manufacture them, how will we deal with this?] ¡°That can wait¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t seem bothered, ¡°we¡¯ll have more than enough time to solve this from now until enough people reach Foundation Establishment realm¡± [Understood] Impartial Goddess replied. Impartial Goddess was happy to leave it at that, but Liao Xing wasn¡¯t. ¡°Hey this is a really big problem, how exactly are you going to solve it?¡± he asked. ¡°Just wait for it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Just tell me, there¡¯s no need to act all mysterious¡± Liao Xing said, irritated. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°I¡¯m not acting mysterious. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll go crazy if I tell you¡± ¡°Just tell me, or I WILL actually go crazy¡± ¡°Fine, if you manage to pull through this crisis, I¡¯ll take some time to merge two worlds together¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°Ah wait, it should be three worlds¡± he added. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then seemingly recalled something, as faint killing intent rose from his body. ¡°¡­or perhaps four¡­¡± Chapter 368 - Warning

Chapter 368: Warning

Tranted by: La0o9TN: Unfortunately, because it¡¯s almost the end of the year, both me and my editors are quite busy, so in order to not lower trantion quality, as well as giving everyone some breathing room, there will be no new chapters for exactly 7 days starting tomorrow. Gu Qing Shan leaned on the armrest of his chair as he lightly shook the ice in his shot ss. ¡°As long as the worlds are merged, the manufacturing of cultivation resources will be dealt with easily¡± ¡°The 6 arts will very quickly go into everyone¡¯s daily lives¡± ¡°As for the problem of equality between the worlds¡­¡± He only stopped for a bit before continuing: ¡°Because of my identity, I can at least guarantee this world receiving rtively equal treatment in the foreseeable future¡± ¡°To join a sect? To work for your country? Or be a loose cultivator?¡± ¡°Everyone will get the right to choose¡± Liao Xing was stunned as he listened. As one of the most brilliant minds to be born in thest 100 years, he understood the implications of everything Gu Qing Shan said. Because of that, Liao Xing temporarily couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. Gu Qing Shan has definitely gone to another world. He has a prominent status in that world. He knows the method to merge two worlds. He is about to turn two worlds into one. With how Gu Qing Shan had always acted, together with his current tone and facial expression, Liao Xing could tell what he¡¯s saying is the truth. Liao Xing still couldn¡¯t believe: ¡°Other worlds? You mean, there are more than one world out there?¡± Gu Qing Shanughed: ¡°So many unbelievable cultivation scriptures suddenly appeared, do you really think they came from thin air?¡± As Liao Xing and Zhang Ying Hao listened, they felt what he was saying was unbelievable, but obvious at the same time. It¡¯s obvious, because what Gu Qing Shan provided are systematic. With how knowledgeable they are they could tell it¡¯s practically impossible to create such aplete cultivation system without a few hundred, or even thousand years of trial and error. Unless they¡¯re God, no one could do such a thing. And they¡¯re very sure that Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t God. So the answer is clear. But they had always refused to believe that answer. Now that Gu Qing Shan had openly admitted it, it¡¯s useless even if they want to pretend they don¡¯t know. Zhang Ying Hao who had tried to stay silent up until now couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°You¡¯re really saying that there¡¯s another world besides our own?¡± he asked. ¡°There is, but not just one¡± ¡°Not just one?¡± Zhang Ying Hao repeated. ¡°That¡¯s right, even I am not really sure how many worlds there are¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit: ¡°The ones I know include, erm, our world, the cultivation world, Shen Wu, and another world that I¡¯m about to go to¡± ¡°Ah right, thest world is alsoing to an end so a lot of people there are trying to escape, there are definitely more than just that many¡± Both Zhang Ying Hao and Liao Xing were both speechless. Liao Xing pped his cheeks to regain hisposure: ¡°I need to think; I need to think carefully about this!¡± The door swung open. Ye Fei Li retracted his skeletal wings and walked in. ¡°So damn tired¡± saying so, he threw himself onto the sofa. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the desert?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Those Giants are really strong individually, and the fortress they¡¯re building is also very impressive, I even had to use a bit of force to escape¡± Ye Fei Li told him. He fell silent for a bit, then asked hesitantly: ¡°They¡¯re also unkible?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°If I had such a tough time, the others will definitely not be their opponents, seems like this world is done for¡± Ye Fei Li closed his eyes. Zhang Ying Hao spoke worriedly: ¡°Unless everyone can cultivate at the same speed as Xie Shuang Yan, they won¡¯t be useful against hell¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even with the [Cultivation Bracelet], humanity had only just begun cultivating, it truly is impossible to fight against these unkible monsters¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He looked at the War God UI. [Estimated time of arrival for Huang Quan reinforcements: 01:05¡± One hour and five minutes left until the reinforcements arrive. What will arrive exactly? Gu Qing Shan was a bit anxious. He sent his voice through inner sight to ask the Earth Sword: ¡°Earth Sword, I remember you said you once hid in the space vortex for a very long time¡± ¡¸ Yeah, I hid in the space vortex for about 10,000 years ¡¹ the Earth Sword answered. ¡°You¡¯ve existed for a very long time, have you ever been to Huang Quan?¡± ¡¸ I passed through the border of it once, but it was brief, and I didn¡¯t go in too deep ¡¹ ¡°What¡¯s it like at the border of Huang Quan?¡± ¡¸ Within the space vortex, there¡¯s a huge ck tunnel, I only hid inside the tunnel briefly before leaving, as far as I know, you need to pass through the entire tunnel to arrive at Huang Quan ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized a more important issue. If the reinforcements are truly strong, they would¡¯ve already dealt with the situation back in Huang Quan and not let these dead men from Hell manifest on the human realm. Shaking his head, he discarded the thought. It¡¯s fine, they¡¯re about to arrive anyways, we¡¯ll talk more when we meet. Time slowly passed. One hourter. [Ting]! The System notification popped up. A few lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Reinforcements from Huang Quan are about to arrive] [Thanks to your great efforts of stopping the rapid spread of the Frozen Hell, reinforcements shalle see you first] [Please look for a wide enough space for the first meeting with Huang Quan reinforcements] Reading through that, Gu Qing Shan stood up and left. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°To see a new potential ally, want toe?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Ally? Why didn¡¯t I hear about this ally before? Alright, of course I want toe¡± Zhang Ying Hao stood up. Ye Fei Li and Liao Xing were also interested. The four of them came out of the mansion. It was now a bitte in the evening. The sky was turning dark. ¡°So where will we be meeting this potential ally?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan looked around. Just outside the mountaintop mansion is a rtivelyrge field. Gu Qing Shan had once fought briefly with Anna here to prove the power of spirit energy. ¡°We only need to wait at the empty field¡± he said. Everyone nodded, expressing their understanding. So the other side wille to meet them. Obvious, the other side should also have quite the status, otherwise Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t make a point to personally go and greet them. Just who is it? While curious, they all walked over to the empty field. Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI again. [Reinforcements will arrive in 1 minute] Gu Qing Shan then looked over at his threepanions and spoke: ¡°The reason why I told you about the existence of other worlds today, is because what you¡¯re about to see next mightpletely blow away yourmon sense¡± The three of them exchanged looks, clearly anxious. Liao Xing just covered up his eyes: ¡°Mymon sense is broken enough, damn it! I should probably be drinking myself silly right about now¡± ¡°Who¡¯sing¡± Ye Fei Li was interested. ¡°I have no idea what¡¯sing either, but either way, it¡¯s probably here to help us¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The countdown finally reached 0 on the War God UI. ¡°It¡¯s here¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The four of them looked around the field. Nothing. Then abruptly, a light shined down from the dark sky. ¡°It¡¯s above¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke. A gigantic glowing scroll appeared in the middle of the sky. It gently fluttered down before unravelling in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. The outer of the scroll was yellowed from age, the corners and edges considerably damaged and tattered, even the middle of the scroll had small, yellow holes like someone had used incense to burn through them. Overall, the scroll looked incredibly aged and worn. At the start, there was nothing at the center of the scroll. When it slowly unraveled, arge word in red manifested. ¡º WARNING! ¡» Seeing that, the four of them tensed up. And then, the following text started to appear. ¡º If you are a new arrival in hell, then this warning is for you ¡» ¡º If you are reading these words, you must be trash among trash, scum that wasted all the opportunity to do good things given in life. What exactly do you do every day? Your life is so pathetically empty that you don¡¯t have anything better to do except bad things? Or are you a ¡®Yes¡¯ man that follows everything others tell you to do and doesn¡¯t dare to refute your gang¡¯s boss? Little man, your life was bad, and onest thing: During your long, or perhaps short-lived life, do you not have anything else better to do other than evil? ¡» ¡º Very well, prepare to enjoy the eternal pain brought by hell, and one day when you live once again, try to not be mundane, and stop masturbating in front of yourputer. Get out of your room, make a few friends, go and see the vast world that is outside, find something that you really want to do, work and prove that your life is meaningful, swearing that if you don¡¯t manage to be a great person, you¡¯ll volunteer to fall back into the embrace of hell. Now, we¡¯ve warned you,e, begin your repentance in agony so that one day you may begin your journey anew ¡» After reading everything on the scroll, the four fell silent. ¡°Look, it¡¯s talking to you¡± Zhang Ying Hao patted Liao Xing shoulder. Chapter 369 - Prayers Trial Machine Chapter 369: Prayers Trial Machine ¡°Damn it, what does this have to do with me, this is for those bastards that just arrived in Hell!¡± Liao Xing refuted. ¡°We¡¯re still in the human realm right, why is it warning us?¡± Ye Fei Li was confused. All four people were confused looking at the scroll. Suddenly, a powerful voice resounded. [I¡¯m sorry, that was the introduction to hell but since we¡¯re not that great at writing scripts, we haven¡¯t changed the content for this asion] Everyone looked around, apart from the scroll hovering in front of them, there was nothing else on the empty field. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The voice told him: [Please step back, I¡¯m going down now, if I happen to hit and kill someone, there¡¯s no saving them] The four of them quickly backed off. A few momentster, a resounding boom. Dust scattered everywhere! Something seems to have really appeared. Not too longter, the dust settled. A fridge-like thing was now sitting on the empty field. Not exactly fridge-like, since this thing was at least one sizerger than a fridge. And from its shape, it was almost like arge arcade machine! There were even some shing lights and faint background music to apany it. If you listen carefully, you¡¯d hear that the music was a choir of many voices singing gospel. The machine was jet ck, painted with arge number ¡°1¡± on both sides. [Young¡¯uns, you did a really good job, the Frozen Hell is temporarily unable to fully manifest] the machine praised them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. [I am Prayers Trial Machine, responsible for the final process in Huang Quan] the machine introduced itself. ¡°Nice to meet you¡± Gu Qing Shan wiped the sweat off his forehead and greeted it. So this is our reinforcement. The Prayers Trial Machine began to let out a rumbling voice. [Are you unsatisfied with this world? Does unjust bully exist? If you have any of the preceding problems, please contact me] ¡°Wait a minute, let me ask again, are you from Huang Quan?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [That is 100% true without a doubt] Gu Qing Shan observed it: ¡°You don¡¯t look like something from Huang Quan¡± [To improve Huang Quan¡¯s working efficiency, we¡¯ve switched to be fully automated, and I¡¯m the first representative product] the Prayers Trial Machine replied. Gu Qing Shan forced himself to believe that. He then changed his approach and asked: ¡°Alright then, if it¡¯s Huang Quan, then there should be someone or something to rule over it right?¡± [Correct] ¡°Then why did youe? Where are they now?¡± [They¡¯re all done for] ¡°All done for? What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued. [This is rted to Huang Quan¡¯s internal matters so I can¡¯t tell you. Simply put, the only thing in Huang Quan still capable of helping you humans are us automated machines] ¡°Us?¡± Gu Qing Shan noticed that word, ¡°you mean there are other machines aside from you?¡± The Prayers Trial Machine answered: [Of course, aside from me, there are also the Hell Transport Machine, Suffering Sea Rescuer Machine, Sinner¡¯s Atonement Machine, Anger Appeasing Machine¡­ 88 in total] It added: [88 of us, my god, I actually feel like we¡¯re a bit overstaffed] ¡°So you all have different functions?¡± Liao Xing asked. [Very smart!] The Prayers Trial Machine looked at him and answered: [I am the machine used by the Divinity for general pastimes, there are other machines responsible for battle, for cleaning, for reiming and expanding thend, overall, it¡¯s a total of 88] ¡°Why 88 machines? Is there some sort of implication?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. The Prayers Trial Machine sighed, then answered: [Because one of our Divinities is highly superstitious and felt that this was a good number. By the way, at the time of the disaster, that Divinity was also the first to 88] (TN: it¡¯s a Chinese inte ng, means ¡®bye-bye¡¯) Gu Qing Shan looked around. A cold breeze passed by, but the Prayers Trial Machine in front of the four of them was still the only one. He asked: ¡°Where are your good friends?¡± [They¡¯re still preparing, they¡¯lle here one by one. No need to mind them, let us talk about the current cmity first] The Prayers Trial Machine rumbled a bit, then continued: [We may be able to think of a way to help you get through this tough period] ¡°Can you really?¡± Ye Fei Li was a bit hesitant. [Don¡¯t you look down on us] the Prayers Trial Machine puffed out its chest and spoke: [We¡¯re cutting edge technology that was born after the Huang Quan industrial revolution, our Law power is powerful enough to help the Divinities manage the entire Huang Quan down to the littlest details] Hearing its im, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group exchanged joyful looks. If it¡¯s really as powerful as it imed, then this world is saved. ¡°Then venerable, erm, Prayers Trial Machine, I¡¯ll be frank, 3 Hells are upon us right now¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly spoke. [It¡¯s over! Can¡¯t help you!!!] the Prayers Trial Machine eximed without pause. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Ying Hao: ¡°¡­¡± Ye Fei Li: ¡°¡­¡± Liao Xing couldn¡¯t help but swear: ¡°Fucker, you¡¯re here to doedy or something¡± The Prayers Trial Machine answered: [Of course not, I can¡¯t help you solve this problem, but the Hell Transport Machine¡¯s ability is to bring the criminal dead to their respective hells] [You can cooperate with it to bring the three hells that dared to run away back to the other hells, your crisis would be solved] the Prayers Trial Machine said. ¡°But there¡¯s numerous monsters from the three hells, will the Hell Transport Machine really be effective?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. [Of course, it¡¯s a bit simr to what you call trains, as long as you put the dead people in, they¡¯ll immediately be bound and unable to leave the Hell Transport Machine] [After that, when all of the Hell Transport Machine¡¯s cars are full, it¡¯ll activate and bring the dead back to Huang Quan and throw them into other hells] Zhang Ying Hao mumbled: ¡°Put the dead in¡­ which means we¡¯ll still have to defeat the dead to bring them back to hell¡± ¡°Three hells, the amount of criminals born from several Eras should be an astronomical number, how are we going to aplish that?¡± Liao Xing sighed. ¡°We have to, even if we can¡¯t, this is the only way¡± Gu Qing Shan mused about it. While they were discussing, a massive explosion could be heard from the void of space. A few train cars and a train engine appeared out of thin air, crashing to the ground. An intense fire was burning both the train cars and the engine, reducing them to metal scraps in just a few moments. [Ah, no good, seems like the Hell Transport Machine couldn¡¯t make it to the human realm] the Prayers Trial Machine said. ¡°Why did this happen; didn¡¯t you say this thing would be able to help us?¡± Zhang Ying Hao loudly questioned. [It¡¯s not quite as smooth as you think for us toe to the human realm] the Prayers Trial Machine answered. ¡°What¡¯s attacking you?¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a heavy tone. [I can¡¯t tell you that] the Prayers Trial Machine said. Everyone exchanged looks, came forward and carefully examined the train wreckage on the ground. ¡°This is the Hell Transport Machine? Can we repair it?¡± Liao Xing asked. [Only the Divinity that built it can repair it] the Prayers Trial Machine answered. ¡°In other words, we¡¯ve lost our only hope?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. [No, no, no, truthfully, there are a lot of other machines, we¡¯ll have other ways] the Prayers Trial Machine spoke again. ¡°Then what are the methods, please tell us all at once¡± Gu Qing Shan asked it. The Prayers Trial Machine went silent. It twisted its body to look around. Aside from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group of four, there wasn¡¯t anything else on this empty field. There wasn¡¯t even a road. Completely deste. asionally a cold breeze blew past. The Prayers Trial Machine spoke up: [It seems I have made a mistake, I need to open shop right away in order to create a bond with this world, otherwise I¡¯ll be rejected and immediately forced back to Huang Quan] It then looked over at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group: [I need toplete a small deal first to settle myself in, we¡¯ll talk more after] ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, ¡°I hope you can be quick, hell is eroding us increasingly faster¡± [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back quick] With a loud ¡®bam¡¯, the Prayers Trial Machine split into two. One of them immediately disappeared without a trace. Everyone exchanged looks. Liao Xing: ¡°What, so you can split yourself as well?¡± With another loud ¡®poof¡¯, the second Prayers Trial Machine suddenly came back. [I need to borrow someone, ah, no need to worry, it¡¯s paid work] it said. Chapter 370 - First blood Chapter 370: First blood The Holy Empire. This was an area where the Frozen Hell erupted and left the most impact. Although the majority of the monsters have been cleaned up, the ice and snow they left haven¡¯t. This in turn caused a change in the climate. Nighttime. The slums. The people who are supposed to rest were already resting. It was hailing from above as the freezing wind blew past the small, empty passageways, letting out screeches and screams. There were almost no people on the slippery road. During such a night, not even thieves could find their targets. The gang members who were usually here have all retreated back to their night clubs, casinos and bars, drinking themselves senseless. At a corner of the slums, a new, shiny, slightly glowing machine suddenly appeared. It looked a bit like a vending machine, at the same time simr to arge arcade machine. The machine was jet ck, painted with a number ¡°1¡± on both sides. The Prayers Trial Machine. It had changed its appearance a little bit. Inside ayer of clear ss, bottled drinks, chips bags as well as hot, canned food were ced. To the hungry people of the slums, this is undoubtedly a piece of coal given on a snowy day (1) Within minutes, two groups of homeless people as well as poor people have tried to violently break it open to get the food inside. But the machine waspletely unscathed. The homeless people were all lying on the ground, moaning. When they finally carried each other away, a group of young children showed up at the corner of the street. ¡°Look, they couldn¡¯t break that food machine at all¡± one of them said. ¡°We have to try, it¡¯s possibly our only meal ticket tonight¡± another child said. They surrounded the jet ck Prayers Trial Machine. Their attempt at destroying the machine started. But every time that they attacked the machine, they themselves would receive an equivalent amount of damage. A few momentster, just like the homeless people from before, they were all writhing on the ground. The Prayers Trial Machine stayed intact. ¡°The fuck, what is this thing!?¡± A young kid rubbed his belly and begrudginglyined. The rest of them couldn¡¯t bother to talk because of the pain. The Prayers Trial Machine suddenly spoke up in a rumbling voice. [Although you have been very rude, since you asked a question, I shall answer] Exciting music rang out. [The Divinity of Huang Quan, from the goodness of their heart, while listening to the desires of mortals, created me] [That¡¯s right, I am the great entertainer of the Divinities] [The Ultra Cool Prayers Trial Machine!] Complete silence. The children exchanged looks. The machine could talk! And it¡¯s clearly different from regr electronic voices. It seems to be sentient. In the middle of the night, such an iprehensible thing appeared out of nowhere. This was very eerie. The slum children silently stood up, helping each other stand before staggering away. Who cares what it is, let¡¯s just get away from it. They decided this even quicker than they normally do. But one young boy at the back of the group still couldn¡¯t give up and begrudgingly yelled: ¡°If you really are the kindness of Divinities, then give us food¡± [I¡¯m sorry] the Prayers Trial Machine rumbled, [there is no such thing as a free meal in this world] What the hell! The boy then gritted his teeth and asked: ¡°Then what can you do?¡± [Spread justice! Judging Evil! As long as you have such desires, I canplete them on your behalf] the Prayers Trial Machine answered. The boy was stunned. He¡¯s only 11 years old, but his family doesn¡¯t have any money to let him learn anything, and definitely none to help with his future. There¡¯s only his grandma at home, lying sick in bed. Because of that, he could only wander the streets, team up with a few other children of simr situations and steal from others as a source of ie. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you must be really an advanced technology huh¡± the boy summed it up. [Using yournguage, I would actually be considered ck Technology] the Prayers Trial Machine answered (2) The boy¡¯s friends came back and tried to pull him away. The boy angrily shouted: ¡°Bullshit! If you really are ck Technology, then go and kill Max!¡± Max was this area¡¯s boss. All drug deals, human trafficking, robbery and murders, even intion was decided by him alone. The parents of these children have more or less lost something to the man, a few of them even lost their lives to him. The boy here was indeed an orphan. His father was a straight-forward man who wouldn¡¯t bend down, so he got ¡®dealt with¡¯ by Max, while his mother was sold away. The Prayers Trial Machine answered: [I can¡¯t randomly kill an innocent person] Hearing that, the children broke intoughter. ¡°Hak¡­ innocent¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, Max is innocent, that must be the funniest thing I¡¯ve heard this year!¡± ¡°This machine¡¯s AI must be faulty¡± The boy looked incredibly disappointed. [However!] the Prayers Trial Machine continued, [if you are willing to put him to Trial, and the Trial does indeed find him to be guilty, then I will have a way to deal with him] [Do you wish to put him to Trial?] ¡°Of course I do!¡± the boy yelled. His friends also: ¡°I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing!¡± [Very well, then please present your fresh blood] the Prayers Trial Machine spoke. The area went silent. The Prayers Trial Machine exined: [Mortal¡¯s blood carries a faint amount of Prayers, and only Prayers can activate this machine] ¡°Let¡¯s go, what a strange thing¡± the boy¡¯s friends said. They pulled him away, very quickly leaving the area. The street corner returned to silence. Not too long after. The boy once again returned to the Prayers Trial Machine He wiped the rain water off his cheeks, asking: ¡°Can you really spread justice?¡± [That¡¯s right, as long as you give up your own blood] the Prayers Trial Machine spoke. ¡°How much?¡± [I guess the one you¡¯re trying to expose is a guilty bastard, and such an Ultimate Trial must be invoked] ¡°How much?¡± [Just like I said, a lot of blood shall be required, because there is only a faint amount of Prayers in blood] ¡°How much?¡± the boy¡¯s body was trembling, but his eyes contained nothing but desires. Within his tragic and dark destiny, the boy only wished for the smallest bit of sunlight, even though this might not be anything other than a cruel joke, he¡¯s still willing to give it a try. A light came from the Prayers Trial Machine, scanning through the skinny young boy¡¯s body. After a while, the Prayers Trial Machine sighed. [You are the first customer in this entire world, so all I need just a single drop of blood as representation] it said The boy softly exchaled, then hurriedly: ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up this drop of blood!¡± [You are a very good boy, having the bravery to fight against evil. Now, ce your hand on the ck area on my left] ¡°Like this?¡± [Correct¡­ just like that] ¡°Yes!¡± The boy pulled his hand back and stared at it. No wounds. And he didn¡¯t even feel like anything happened just now. Truly, it was only a single drop. Even a boy who¡¯s been starving for a whole day could endure that. The Prayers Trial Machine started rumbling. [Ah, I got the first blood!] it said in a low voice. [Honorable customer, please tell me the sinner you wish to be judged as well as his status] The boy shouted in anticipation: ¡°Max, the gang¡¯s boss, Max!¡± The Prayers Trial Machine rumbled more and more. [The Trial is about to begin] It spoke with a solemn tone. [As the first Trial, careful consideration is needed] [Currently reviewing this world¡¯s judging methods] [Within this world, the most impactful method of judging has been found] [A world-wide livestream of the Trial has been prepared to be shown on every Holo-Brains in the world] [Selecting a Judge] [The most fearful Judge in this world has been found] [Requesting the Murder Clown to host the Trial] [The appropriate price have been paid] [The Murder Clown has agreed] [Now, let the Trial begin!] All over the world, every tool that can project an image all lit up at the same time. shbacks of the Murder Clown judging the Game of Eternal¡¯s Champions once again appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. A cold and stiff smiling clown mask, a jet ck armor with a pair of dark light wings behind its back. The Murder Clown walked out from the shadow as a spot light coincidentally shone on him. The Clown ced a finger in front of its mouth, whispering: [I found a new job] It looks left and right anxiously before exhaling from relief. Pulling a wrinkled paper out from somewhere, the Murder Clown opened it and whispered: [And so, today¡¯s guest will be Max, the Holy Empire¡¯s Max!] The clown pped its hand seriously. A person manifested right next to it. Neatlybed-back hair, a ck shirt and coat, hawk-like nose, ck beard and still holding a ss of wine. It was the local gang¡¯s boss, Max. Abruptly appearing there, Max appeared clearly shocked. ¡°The Murder Clown¡­¡± he looked at the clown, gulping in disbelief. Max reflexively reached into his coat to grab something. But a secondter, he seems to realize just what kind of existence he was facing. His hand became stiff, trying to force a smile: ¡°What do you want, sir?¡± The Murder Clown grabbed his hand tightly and spoke: [Congrattions, I really want to speak with you more, but the time we have for our livestream is short, and since we don¡¯t have any sponsors, we¡¯re beginning the Trial right away] [Max¡¯s exciting life is about to begin, please pay attention everybody!] The scene changed. Every evil deed that Max had ever done were being shown one by one. Pit fighting, robbery, murder, trafficking of women and children, collection of ¡®protection fees¡¯, drug dealing and usage, unauthorized casinos, foul y, mass murder. The heinous atrocities, the inhumane crimes that makes your blood boil appeared on the screen one by one. Each scene onlysted a few seconds before moving to the next, showing everyone not just every crime, but every instance of his crime from start to end. Over a few dozen minutester, the slideshow on the screen finally finished. The Murder Clown and Max reappeared in front of everyone. The Murder Clown let go of his hand and spoke: [ording to the degree of Mr.Max¡¯s crimes, his appropriate punishment has been selected] Five ropes came flying from the shadow, wrapping around Max¡¯s arms, legs and neck. The ropes tied themselves into nooses. The other end of the ropes were unseen, hidden deep in the shadow. ¡°Damn it, just what is going on!?¡± Max tried to struggle. The more he tried to free himself, the tighter the ropes became. Until finally, the ropes were so tight that Max couldn¡¯t even move anymore. He was hung in the middle of the air, forming a ¡°´ó¡± character. [Now, time to leave it to you] the Murder Clown spoke. [Please begin voting] [If you agree that Max should die, please donate one drop of blood to kill him] [Ah, yes, you can always donate more than once] As soon as the Murder Clown finished, a red counter appeared in front of Max¡¯s chest. Below the counter was a countdown that¡¯s still frozen. The Murder Clown exined: [Each time the red counter goes up by one, it means someone had put in one drop of blood hoping for Mr. Max¡¯s death] [Within three minutes, if the counter reaches 1 million, Mr.Max will receive the ancient punishment of 5 chariots body dismemberment] [Now, let the countdown begin] The seconds began to tick. In Reality, a notification popped up in front of each person. [Would you like to use your blood to vote for the gang boss Max¡¯s death?] A few people were cautious and didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the Prayers Trial Machine¡¯s prompt. But the majority didn¡¯t think that way. Max¡¯s life was full of crimes that most people would curse about, any normal person would feel uncontroble anger seeing such acts carried out before their eyes. There are always people who despite not knowing him, wouldn¡¯t mind paying one drop of blood to see him die. All around the world. ¡°Peh! Such a scum deserves to die!¡± ¡°Calm down a bit, old man¡± ¡°Calm down what, I¡¯ve already lived so long, I don¡¯t care even if the Murder Clown wants to kill me. I¡¯m donating!¡± Another ce. A man was trying to persuade: ¡°Honey, calm down a bit, don¡¯t listen to the Murder Clown, it¡¯s a terrifying monster¡± His wife red at him with bloodshot eyes, saying: ¡°Cut the crap! This Max character is disgusting, he caused so many deaths and suffering, I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m donating blood!¡± Saying so, she donated one drop of blood. As she thought more about it, she was still unsatisfied. She then asked the phantom message floating in front of her: ¡°I want to donate more, can i?¡± The message changed into a different one: [Of course you can, you can donate as much as you want] ¡°Then I¡¯ll donate 10 more!¡± The Fuxi royal pce. ¡°Your Majesty, what you¡¯re doing is too dangerous¡± an official tried persuading her. ¡°No need to worry, I know the Murder Clown, this is very interesting, so I¡¯ll watch a bit longer¡± ¡°I¡¯ll donate 20 drops of blood to see Max die¡± Monarch Varona appeared as if she found a fun new toy as she spoke. The Holy Empire. The underground casino. A boss-looking person spoke: ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Max, just in time, since we have a grudge we haven¡¯t paid yet, everyone donate to him¡± ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you afraid that this is a trap?¡± one of his subordinates asked. ¡°The world is already like this, what else is there to be afraid of? Not to mention, the Murder Clown is terrifying, but it has never killed a civillian before, you have to pay attention to that¡± The boss then proceed to donate one drop of blood. ¡°The rest of you as well¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± Those that knew Max and those that doesn¡¯t all made their decisions within this time. Not to mention, countless people in the slums hold nothing but grudge against Max. Quite a few people immediately chose to donate blood. The red counter quickly increased each second. In a mere 20 seconds, the 1 million drops of blood asked for has been reached. And this was only the beginning. People noticed that giving one drop of blood didn¡¯t affect them badly in any way. More bystanders started to chime in. The counter representing the amount of blood donated increased even more. Three minutes quickly passed. It¡¯s time. [1 million drops of blood collected in 20 seconds] [3 minutes, 89 million drops] [What a moving scene to see how people are so motivated for another¡¯s death] the Murder Clown eximed. [Mr.Max, you¡¯ve received an impressive support count, winning the punishment of 5 chariots dismemberment] [Enjoy your rewards, because I certainly won¡¯t] Saying so, the Murder Clown disappeared into the darkness. Only Max was left on the screen. The ropes tied around his arm, legs and neck quickly tightened. An irresistible force visible pulled on the ropes, making everyone watching anxious. ¡°Arrgggg!!¡± Max began to scream horrifyingly. It takes a lot of work to just chop off a person¡¯s head and limbs and even more to slowly pull them apart. So it doesn¡¯t take a lot to imagine the kind of pain he¡¯s going through. A few dozen secondster. Rippp! Blood spurted like a fountain. The five ropes pulled Max¡¯s arms, legs and head away into the darkness. Only Max¡¯s torso was left in sight. [The first Trial have ended] the Prayers Trial Machine announced. [The Trial used up 1 million Prayers, leaving a lucky 88 million Prayers left] [Because excess Prayers have been collected, this machine shall use them to deal with the problems left behind by Max] [All his remaining possessions will be converted to credits and distributed to his victims ording to the unjust that they faced] [This Trial is finished, please keep your eyes peeled for the next one] All the screens shut down by themselves as devices world-wide went back to normal. The Trial was over. The boy stood before the Trial Machine. ¡°Is Max really dead?¡± he asked. [That¡¯s right, he¡¯s on his way to report to hell] the Prayers Trial Machine answered. ¡°Is this real? It¡¯s not a dream right?¡± the boy was still in disbelief. [Of course it¡¯s not a dream, I¡¯ve put out an amount of credits under yours and your mother¡¯s name at the Holy Empire Central bank, the password is 8 number 8s] [Now pleaser turn around and look behind you] The boy turned around as instructed. His mother was standing behind him, wiping her tears while looking at him gently. ¡°Mom!¡± The boy jumped into his mother¡¯s embrace. Note: (1)a piece of coal given on a snowy day: A chinese idiom that I¡¯ve seen used with twopletely opposite meanings. It either means ¡°an act of kindness at the most opportune moment when someone needs it most¡±, or ¡°a meaningless act that only alleviate the problem at hand but not the root cause¡± (2)ck Technology: technology so advanced and incredible that it seems like magic ¨C because it actually is magic disguised as technology. Think Asgardian technology in the MCU, or the various ways Venerable White and the other cultivators in Cultivation Chat Group improved their phones. Chapter 371 - Reinforcements one after another Chapter 371: Reinforcements one after another When the Trial was over, the entire went into an uproar! In various ces of the world, the Prayers Trial Machine could be seen. It was splitting itself very quickly, almost in every city of every country where there was a living person; such a machine would be present. News outlets of various countries began to report on them. Even the government and state scientists began to take notice of them. Everyone thought of ways tomunicate with this mysterious and strange item. After the first Trial, the first person to act on it was a certain prisoner. At the time, it was business as usual at the prison. The prisoners were walking around the prison courtyard, exercising. And then a sudden explosion came. Outside the quarantine wire mesh, a Prayers Trial Machine appeared. Everyone was shocked. As soon as this prisoner saw the Prayers Trial Machine, he made a dash for it. His hand went through the wired mesh as he tried to reach forward. He reached it! Not knowing how to use it, the prisoner only tried to touch the machine as much as he could. The Prayers Trial Machine began to let out a rumbling voice: [Honorable customer, please tell me the name of the prisoner you wish to be judged, as well as his identity] ¡°Bode! Commissioner!¡± the prisoner hurriedly spoke. This time, it was different from the first. The guest judge, Murder Clown had already received his payment and left. Instead of him, a phantom scale was the judge. The phantom scale ¨C the Libra appeared on the Prayers Trial Machine. The Prayers Trial machine then rumbled: [Confirming whether or not Commissioner Bode is a sinner] A glowing milky white heart and a glowing ck heart appeared on either sides of the scale of Libra. As soon as the two hearts were ced on the scale, the white heart jumped up, while the ck heart dropped all the way down. [An unpardonable sinner, conditions for Trial met] the Prayers Trial Machine spoke. ¡°Then begin quickly!¡± the prisoner hurriedly shouted. Two guards were already running towards him from afar. [Please pay in blood] ¡°You want my blood?¡± the prisoner was surprised. [A bloody price is required for a bloody end, please pay in blood] the Prayers Trial Machine exined. ¡°How much do you need?¡± the prisoner gritted his teeth. [20] ¡°Take it, quickly!¡± As soon as he said so, he was grabbed and pulled back inside by the two guards. The prisoner clutched tightly onto the wired mesh with one hand, the other still ced on the Prayers Trial Machine. Unable to resist the force of two people for long, the prisoner was finally dragged back in. The guards grappled him and started to beat him up. Was the deal confirmed? The prisoner screamed in pain, but his gaze was still locked straight onto the Prayers Trial Machine. Rumble! A solemn voice came from the Prayers Trial Machine: [The blood payment has been received, let us begin the Trial] Its voice resounded within all of humanity¡¯s hearts. [Humans, if you silently chant ¡®Prayers Trial Machine¡¯, you will be able to see this Trial in your minds] [Now viewing all the crimes Commissioner Bode has evermitted] The scene of all the bribery he¡¯s done or received, false testimony, scams, personally dealing drugs as well as the cover-up of drug deals were shown one by one. ¡°Look at that! Look at that!¡± The prisoner on the ground shouted while still in pain. The current scene was in fact the scene of Bode putting a bag of cocaine in his bag, followed by him being arrested. The next scene was Commissioner Bode receiving a mansion as payment for his work as well as arge amount of credits. The two guards were stunned and stopped their hands. Bode¡¯s crimes were revealed in front of everyone just like that. The Prayers Trial Machine¡¯s voice came: [While pretending to wear the mantle of justice, he shielded evil, bringing pain and suffering to countless innocent people, Mr. Bode¡¯s punishment will increase by one level] [In three minutes, if the red counter reaches 10000, Mr. Bode will be skewered on the pir of shame and he¡¯ll enjoy the searing sensation of being burned alive] Bode appeared in everyone¡¯s minds, wearing an Empire¡¯s Commissioner Police uniform. Bode yelled out: ¡°It¡¯s the devil! It¡¯s trying to fool all of you, I¡¯m innocent¡±! ¡°Somebody help me! God please help me!¡± He was currently tied to a stake with a red counter in front of his chest. Below the red counter was a frozen countdown timer. [And so, let the countdown begin!] The timer started ticking. A notification appeared in front of everyone in Reality. [Are you willing to donate blood to vote for Commissioner Bode¡¯s death?] Within the blink of an eye, the red counter reached 10000. After 3 minutes, the counter stopped at 20 million. Naturally, everyone understood what this meant. Having been through so many strange and unbelievable things, humanity¡¯s resistance towards such things has increased. Everyone was feeling anger towards the crimes they were shown, more than anything else. [Mr. Bode, you have received overwhelming support, winning yourself the burnt at the stake punishment] the Prayers Trial Machine rumbling voice dered. The stake began to burn with a searing me. Bode screamed in pain and agony. His body was shaking incessantly but both his hands and feet were fixed in ce, unable to move at all. Once the mes reached a high enough temperature, he stopped struggling. His life of crime had ended. [The second Trial is now over] the automatic Prayers Trial Machine spoke. [The remaining Prayers shall be used to convert all of Mr. Bode¡¯s possessions to credits, used aspensation for his victims] [This vending machine doesn¡¯t repay change and doesn¡¯t ept refunds. Minors are to be apanied by adults when watching] [This Trial is over, please look forward to the next one] The scene in their mind disappeared. ¡°Ahahaha, I got my revenge! I got my revenge!¡± the prisoner was still on the ground, wailing in joy. His handcuffs suddenly released. His prisoner garb also disappeared. He was wearing apletely new set of clothes, together with a faint smell of cologne. He appeared to be at the prime of his life. The prisoner couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he looked down on himself. Suddenly, a paper came out from his pocket and hovered in front of the guards. ¡°Proof of innocence and release¡­¡± One of the guards muttered. ¡°Is this real?¡± The head warden also came, asking in a loud voice. One of the guards took out a machine to scan the paper. [Beep]! [This is the newest trial results, confirmed and authenticated] All the guards gasped. The head warden¡¯s phone started ringing. He picked up and repeatedly answered: ¡°Yes¡­ yes sir¡­¡± When he hung up, the head warden looked at the fresh-looking ex-prisoner and spoke: ¡°Let him go¡± He then exined to the rest: ¡°Impartial Goddess has confirmed the results, her Majesty had also agreed¡± ¡­ From that moment on, every moment of every day, as long as someone chanted ¡®Prayers Trial Machine¡¯ in their heart, they would be able to see an ongoing Trial. The Trials didn¡¯t stop for even a second. There was simply too much injustice in the world, as well as too many crimes. And now, all that was due was paid in full. Countless people across the world would seek out the machine. Everyone wanted revenge on someone else. And very quickly, they realized something. It¡¯s impossible to stop someone from using the Prayers Trial Machine. Because the Prayers Trial Machine will always find a way to appear at the victim¡¯s side. Everyone also had the same open question. Arge number ¡°1¡± is written on both sides of the Prayers Trial Machine. Then, is there a number ¡°2¡± machine? Humanity didn¡¯t have to wonder for too long Because the answer quickly arrived. The empty field outside the mountaintop mansion. Threerge arcade machines appeared before Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. Next to the jet ck Prayers Trial Machine was a w machine. It was painted in blue with a number ¡°12¡± on both sides. [Greetings, brave children, I am the Suffering Sea Rescuer Machine] the w machine greeted them gently. Another ck vending machine painted with arge number ¡°23¡± [Want to sooth your anger? It¡¯s simple, there is no need to do evil things by yourself, juste and find me, I am the Anger Appeasing Machine] the machine rumbled as it spoke. A red selfie booth painted with a number ¡°47¡± [I am the Sinner Atonement Machine] the machine looked at Gu Qing Shan and slightly bowed: [Although you¡¯ve killed quite a few people, you don¡¯t need to use me, sincerely] They respectively split themselves up and sent their copies away. From the looks of it, they were heading to various ces in the world. The Prayers Trial Machine cleared its throat and spoke: [Let me introduce you first] ¡­ After it exined the usage of each machine, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group was speechless. ¡°Everything they make is like this, are the Divinities of Huang Quan normally that bored?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. [Our Huang Quan has always been a ce of absolute order and procedures, so in their free time, the Divinities also need a bit of entertainment] the Suffering Sea Rescuer Machine exined. Ye Fei Li sighed, saying: ¡°Your people of Huang Quan sure knew how to entertain yourselves¡± Chapter 372 - The machines of Huang Quan Chapter 372: The machines of Huang Quan What do these machines do? Everyone in the world was curious. After the Game of Eternal and the Murder Clown, the world¡¯s governments were extremely cautious towards such unknown objects and events. At first, the world governments banned their citizens from approaching the machines. But these machines knew how to teleport, so when and where they appeared waspletely random and without any warning. A few brave Professionists and even normal citizens very quickly got used to these four machines. The machines¡¯ functions and usage method quickly spread like wildfire across the world. Finally, even a few governmental offices were using these machines. The governments have no choice but to keep one eye open and one eye closed. The Confederate. Arge city. 7-8 policemen were standing around the Suffering Sea Rescuer Machine, anxiously looking as one of them operated it. The operator was sweating profusely. He was staring without blinking at the w-machine-looking iprehensible existence in front of himself. Carefully moving the controller, he aimed the w at a doll. ¡°Now!¡± He pressed the button. The w moved down and precisely caught the doll. But halfway up, the doll dropped back down. ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Failed again!¡± The policemen¡¯s tense hearts sank back down. ¡°Still not yet?¡± a voice came asking. The policemen turned around, stood straight up and shouted: ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Hello sir!¡± A fat man wearing police uniform walked in, nodding to the group. He then pushed a skinny young man from behind him forward. The young man¡¯splexion was pale and unbelievably skinny; he was wearing an outfit that was too baggy for him. This was his best outfit. The fat policeman spoke: ¡°I¡¯ve invited a crane game master! We¡¯ll definitely seed this time!¡± The policemen all yelled in joy. Very quickly, the young man was now standing in front of the w machine and putting his hand on a sensor. The w machine lit up as game music started to y. [One drop of blood for one y] The young man nced behind at the fat policeman. The man told him: ¡°I¡¯ll pay you 1000 credits for every drop of blood¡± It was now that the young man nodded. He received a card from the police and read from it: ¡°Wang Ming Cai, 16 years old, female¡± A light from inside the w machine scanned over all the dolls. [It¡¯s been prepared, have fun!] a voice came from the w machine. The young man took the controls, quickly ncing over all the dolls. He was looking for a good doll to catch. As a crane game master, he¡¯s almost reached the level of never losing even once. His family used to run arge arcade, but when the Man Eater Fiends came, the whole ce was destroyed. Both his parents were eaten alive, he fortunately managed to escape; however, he had nowhere to return to after that. The Apocalypse had destroyed his wonderful home and now he had to struggle day-by-day on the streets. The young man operated the w, quickly picking out an appropriate doll to grab. He literally grew up ying this game. Finally, the young man picked out a doll! ck! He pressed the button. Following a unique tune, the w descended. The doll was caught! Next was the most crucial part. The w grabbed the doll and slowly returned. Usually, this was where it was most likely to fail. The ws of w machines are specifically made to be loose and unable to grab onto the dolls tightly. The policeman just now also failed at this stage. But for some reason, the doll the young man grabbed didn¡¯t fall and stayed neatly on the w. It slowly moved back. Finally, the doll went into the chute. ¡°Yah!¡± the policemen eximed joyfully. The w machine asked: [Congrattions, you can now see Wang Ming Cai, would you like to meet her now?] The young man looked at the fat policeman. He nodded. ¡°Yes please¡± the young man said. [Very well, now proceeding] the w machine spoke. A few momentster, a cute, young girl appeared in front of the w machine. When she saw the people in front of her, she was clearly surprised. There were traces of blood on her face, her body tied tightly to the chair, unable to move at all. ¡°Little Cai!¡± a middle-aged couple ran up and hugged the girl. ¡°Papa? Mama? Whaaaa¡± the girl burst into tears. The policemen took out tools to help untie the girl. The fat policeman pressed his walkie-talkie and ordered: ¡°The hostage has been rescued. Mobile taskforce, raid the ce!¡± He quickly arranged everything. The young man stood up and looked at the fat policeman: ¡°Can you pay me now?¡± The fat man squeezed out a ttering smile. He couldn¡¯t help it, crane games are just too hard. ¡°You see, I still have a few wanted criminals here, can you help us out?¡± he took out a few wanted posters and gave them to the young man. Receiving the papers, he looked through each of them and answered: ¡°No problem, but what about the money?¡± ¡°Same deal as before, of course!¡± the fat policeman said. Then he suddenly had an idea. ¡°Ah, wait a minute, do you want to be a policeman?¡± he asked. Now that the Suffering Sea Rescuer exists, everyone can just catch a doll if they want to see somebody. Once they do, the person will immediately appear where the machine is. Of course! The doll catching has to be with a just reason, otherwise the machine wouldn¡¯t even start up. Thanks to that, catching wanted criminals just became incredibly easy. As long as their doll-catching skills are good enough, anyone can be caught within minutes! The Suffering Sea Rescuer Machine just became the police¡¯s best assistant. The young man¡¯s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked: ¡°You mean I can be a police officer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, with how good you are at the crane game, I can make an exception to ept you into the police force directly, are you willing to?¡± ¡°I am!¡± ¡°Then help me catch these infamous bastards¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± The young man loudly epted. ¡­ Of the four Huang Quan machines, the one with the least customers was the number ¡°23¡± machine. It was a ck vending machine, called the Anger Appeasing machine. The ¡°anger appeasing¡± part is that the machine will help you pinch someone¡¯s nose or ears, block their eyes, tickle their feet or kick them in the butt¡­ so on and so forth. They aren¡¯t really considered evil, only practical jokes at best, and there are hundreds of such practical jokes. This was to sooth the user¡¯s anger. If you¡¯re unsatisfied with that much, the Anger Appeasing Machine will silently whisper to you that it actually has boundless power, but the Prayers Trial Machine is its wife. Because of her, it doesn¡¯t dare to do things too evil and have to settle for such a level. You only need to pay one drop of blood to have it do a few practical jokes to someone else for you. But since the Apocalypse, countless people have lost their lives at the hands of the sea creatures, the Man Killer and Eater Fiends, as well as the appearance of three hells at once, who would be so free as to use this to pull pranks on someone? This all changed at midnight on a certain day. The Anger Appeasing Machine weed its first customer. This customer was a 17-18 years old teenager. Giving up a drop of blood, he activated the machine. Ping Pong! The Anger Appeasing Machine let out a small ring. It then lowered its voice greatly, whispering: [Do you want to silently pull something evil on somebody? Using this machine to buy a prank, the Prayers Trial Machine will definitely be unable to discover you] ¡°I want to do evil¡± the teenager coldly dered. [Then, what do you want to do?] the machine asked. ¡°Give me a portion of ¡®tickling feet with a feather¡¯ and ¡®kicked in the butt with arge boot¡¯¡± the teenager said without changing his expression. [Then 20 drops of blood please] The teenager put his hand on the ck part of the machine. [Very well, I¡¯ve received your payment, please tell me the name of the victim] the machine asked. ¡°Can it be a pen name?¡± [Yes] The teenager then told him a name. The machine spoke: [Currently tickling his feet, making sure that he¡¯llugh his face off] After a while, the machine continued: [Currently kicking his butt, guaranteeing that he knows someone holds a grudge against him] [Your evil actions have ended, if you want to do evil again, please wait for 24 hours] The teenager nodded with an expression of relief from getting revenge. You could hear him mumbling: ¡°Let see if you still dare to skip a daily upload¡­¡± After the teenager left in satisfaction, a second customer quickly came. Very quickly, the second customer also left with a triumphant expression on his face. He said a lot of things, but it boils down to basically: ¡°Little bitch¡­ that¡¯ll show you for cutting off chapters early¡­¡± Chapter 373 - The end of the world Chapter 373: The end of the world Aside from the Prayers Trial Machine, Suffering Sea Rescuer Machine and Anger Appeasing Machine, there was also a machine painted with the number 47, the Sinner Atonement Machine. It was a red selfie booth. Humans can take a selfie, and then use blood to erase the sins that show up in their photos. Different sins call for different amounts of blood. Those who are too sinful can¡¯t wash it away even with all the blood in their body. But those whomitted small sins can use this machine to save their own lives. This was the only method to counteract the Prayers Trial Machine that a normal person has. After all, regardless of how heavy their crimes are, once they¡¯re on the Prayers Trial Machine, a single drop of blood is all it takes for others to vote for them to die. There have already been a few who didn¡¯t deserve to die that were put on trial and killed by the sheer amount of votes. Because of that, the red selfie machine is always full of customers. Thanks to these ridiculous Huang Quan machines, the people¡¯s anxiety and heavy thoughts in the Apocalypse were soothed to a certain degree. Especially the Prayers Trial Machine. Since its appearance, human rtions have gotten much better almost instantly. ¡°Just a question but what did you get from the Prayers Trial Machine as payment?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked Ye Fei Li. ¡°My GC Skill was improved, I can now choose to listen to what I want¡± Ye Fei Li smiled and replied. ¡°Ah, good for you. Now you can talk to your girlfriend whenever you want¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡­ Nighttime. A certain empty Square. All unrted people have been chased away. Armed and uniform personnel surrounded the area,plete quarantine. They were also standing at very specific spots in order to spot if anything unexpected happens. In the middle of the armed group, a ce without anything. All four arcade machines were ced here side by side. A group of mysterious people dressed in ck with hoods to cover their identity stood next to the arcade machines. ¡°Begin?¡± one of them asked. ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡± an old voice replied. Immediately, some of the armed personnel stood out and went up to the w machine. He ced his hand on the machine. The w machine then lit up as a catchy tune yed. [One drop of blood for one y] Ping pong! ¡°I want to catch sir President of the Confederate, can you do it?¡± [Please state his name and age] The man then told it. After a while of silence, the w machine replied: [I can¡¯t catch this person] ¡°Why not, isn¡¯t he just a normal person?¡± the man asked. The w machine replied: [Because you hold malice in your hearts] The man turned to look behind himself. ¡°Use a different one¡± the old voice ordered. The man then came in front of the Prayers Trial Machine, saying: ¡°I want to put someone on Trial¡± The Prayers Trial Machine rumbled. [Honorable customer, please state the name of the sinner you wish to Trial and his identity] The man replied in a low voice: ¡°I want to put the Confederate President on Trial¡± [I cannot Trial this person] the Prayers Trial Machine responded. ¡°Why? When the Supreme Judge of the Confederatemitted a crime, you also put him on Trial, why can¡¯t you put the President on Trial as well?¡± he asked. The Prayers Trial Machine answered: [Although he was a schemer, his actions are for the sake of the people, so he isn¡¯t sinful] Everyone exchanged looks. ¡°Detestable¡± the old voice cursed. ¡°It truly is strange, no matter how many times we try, we can¡¯t kill him¡± another old voicemented, ¡°and now even these weird things protect him¡± ¡°We¡¯ve used the same method to change countless Presidents in the past, why do we keep failing this time?¡± another old voice asked. ¡°The main thing is, more and more people support him every day¡± ¡°Both the Zhang family¡¯s Martial Saint and the young generation¡¯s hitman protects him¡± ¡°Not to mention that detestable Confederate scientist¡± ¡°If this goes on, whatever bill he wants to pass will definitely pass¡± a voice expressed its worry. ¡°Let¡¯s go, arrange the next assassination, I heard even a cat only has nine lives, if he doesn¡¯t die, we¡¯ll just keep trying until he does¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go¡± Saying so, the group went their own way out of this secluded Square. ¡­ ¡°You mean that¡¯s all you can do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in disbelief. [That is correct] the Prayers Trial Machine said. ¡°Then what about hell?¡± The Prayers Trial Machine replied: [Please pay attention to our serial number] ¡°I can see, they¡¯re the numbers 1, 12, 23 and 47¡± [There are a total of 88 machines that manage every aspect of Huang Quan, numbered from 1 to 88] [As daily general management machines, not only can we manage all official business, but also carry certain functions for entertainment] [This is to ease the stress of the demonic gods in charge of Huang Quan, as well as improve the quality of life] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What about the machines that are specifically made for dealing with the hells and suppressing the dead people?¡± [Unfortunately, on the way to the human realm, aside from the 4 of us, our otherrades have all been damaged] ¡°Why were they damaged?¡± [There is currently great danger waiting on the path to the human realm so it isn¡¯t easy for us] ¡°There aren¡¯t any other reinforcements?¡± [The ancient Divine Armaments are currently thinking of ways to maintain Huang Quan. They didn¡¯te, so we are the only ones here] ¡°Which means, with just the four of you, there is no way to fight against hell, is that right?¡± [The four of us certainly cannot] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group exchanged looks, expressing a deep sense of loss in their eyes. [Sir, emergency situation!] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. A screen was projected. On the desert, a giant fortress has been erected. The Giants have begun to send scouts to leave the desert and attack the cities around. They had immeasurable physical strength, a swing of their arms and feet were able to destroy arge building. The Confederate Air Force haven¡¯t stopped trying to attack them, but sadly their firepower was doing close to nothing. A particrly big Giant nced up to the sky and jumped. With his jump, he was able to reach and grab one of the Interster Warships. ¡°Argggg! Get down here!¡± the Giant roared furiously. He yanked the Warship from the sky with brute force. Boom! As the Interster Warship crashed, a thunderous explosion rang out. The rest of the Interster Warships hurriedly got away. ¡°Ahahaha, surrender mortals! From now on, you are our food!¡± the giantughed in frenzy. The screen shed. The capital city of the Fuxi Empire. Giant coffins appeared in the sky one after another. They silently floated there in great numbers. All sorts of cries and screams of agony could be hearding from the coffins one after another. Once again the screen shed. This time it¡¯s the Confederate capital. A despairing amount of giant coffins have blocked out the sky. Two capital cities of the tworgest countries in the world were being surrounded by the same hell, which seems almost like it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Gu Qing Shan could only inhale deeply as he watched the scenes unfold. Trying to calm himself down, he asked: ¡°What about the Frozen hell?¡± The scene changed. From the satellite image, he could see over half of the Holy Empire already turned white. The frost was slowly but silently devouring this nation¡¯snd. [Sir, there¡¯s been a new situation] Impartial Goddess reported again. ¡°A new situation¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated after her. The screen changed again. This time, it showed a small country. The country was suffering from an earthquake. Buildings were copsing, bridges falling apart, people were screaming as they scattered and ran for their lives. But the earthquake didn¡¯t stop. More and more dry-bone corpses appeared from below the ground. These boney corpses piled on one another, forming mountains made purely from white bones. The earthquake didn¡¯t stop, the corpses and bones also flowed out from underground nonstop, and this has gone on for a few hours already. [I can¡¯t believe it, even the Bone Hell has descended on the human realm, it really is over] the Prayers Trial Machine sighed as it watched the screen. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked the Prayers Trial Machine directly: ¡°Just what exactly happened in Huang Quan? Is it really so bad that not even a tiny bit of information can be revealed?¡± The Prayers Trial Machine remained calm and answered: [It¡¯s better for you if I don¡¯t tell you] Gu Qing Shan refuted: ¡°The world is about to end, what good could not knowing possibly do for me?¡± The Prayers Trial Machine finally exined: [The matters of Divinity can only be watched, not discussed] [Otherwise, if you happen to mention an especially vile existence, it will immediately notice you, follow your words and descend on this world] [Trust me; there are a lot of things that can instantly wipe you out in the blink of an eye] Gu Qing Shan went silent. He watched the four hells on the screens. It seems humanity will actually go extinct this time. This world has also reached its end. Liao Xing turned to leave. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Fei Li yelled out. ¡°Impartial Goddess, grant me the authority, I want to build a new spacecraft for us to escape from this!¡± Liao Xing spoke as he ran. [Sir, would you like to grant him the authority?] Impartial Goddess asked. Impartial Goddess then went on to exin clearly: [ording to current analysis, the best solution is to escape from the] [Furthermore, despite the chance of meeting space monsters in space, Mr. Liao Xing has many years of experience piloting miniature spaceships, making the chance of running into monsters exceptionally low. And Mr. Liao Xing¡¯s warp technology can ensure your survival] ¡°And then what? Permanently drift around space without a destination?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in frustration. Impartial Goddess fell silent. Chapter 374 - The Forgetting River? The Forgetting River! Chapter 374: The Forgetting River? The Forgetting River! The empty field on top of the mountain. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group was looking at a small-sized Interster Warship taking off towards the sky. Liao Xing was heading to the S.W Divine Temple. As long as Gu Qing Shan grants the authority, he¡¯ll be able to start building the evacuation spacecraft. Zhang Ying Hao spoke: ¡°When the world gets this crazy, maybe being able to face the truth is also a kind of courage¡± He patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and spoke: ¡°You will have to make the decision soon¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and looked at Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li hurriedly said: ¡°If there¡¯s a chance to win against hell, I¡¯m willing to follow you, but if we need to evacuate, take my mother and my wife¡¯s tombstone as well, this is my only request¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I¡¯ll need some time to think carefully, if there really is no other way, we¡¯ll just have to leave¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li exchanged looks and said nothing. Gu Qing Shan went up the top of the mountain alone. Looking at his back, Ye Fei Li asked: ¡°Will he be ok?¡± Zhang Ying Hao took out his Holo-Brain to contact his family members and said: ¡°Regardless of his decision, I¡¯ll have to get my sister first¡± ¡°You have a sister?¡± Ye Fei Li was surprised. ¡°Hm, I also have parents and a girlfriend¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. ¡°I¡¯ll have to contact my mother as well¡± Ye Fei Li took out his Holo-Brain as well. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan was climbing towards the top of the mountain. The night winds were slow and cool. If the mountaintop sky wasn¡¯t so clear that he was easily able to see the mass of coffins in the sky above the capital, this would be a very enjoyable night. Gu Qing Shan sat down leaning on a tree. He sighed deeply. Who could¡¯ve thought this life¡¯s situation was even worse than thest. Even after he announced cultivation scriptures ahead of time and provided the three awakening serums for free, there isn¡¯t enough time. Humanity didn¡¯t even have the chance to grow. Even if I¡¯m a sword saint now, my power alone isn¡¯t enough to win against three ¨Cno, now it¡¯s four hells. I wanted to merge this world with the cultivation world, but there¡¯s no time for that either. Is it really futile? Is this really the end? His Holo-Brain lit up. Liao Xing¡¯s loud voice came: [Gu Qing Shan, quickly give me the authority, I want Impartial Goddess to provide me the materials as well as assistance in making the spacecraft!] ¡°Will you make it in time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Of course! Thest time I had to go back was because of a poption problem, I will definitely not make the same mistake again!] Liao Xing red and spreads his arms: [I¡¯m going to make it really big; those hell bastards won¡¯t be able to even THINK about taking any of us!] Gu Qing Shan looked at Liao Xing and his spirited figure. He smiled and said: ¡°Very well, Impartial Goddess, I authorize him¡± [Understood] Impartial Goddess responded Turning his Holo-Brain off, Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°Mr. Liao really is a man among men¡± Impartial Goddessmented: [You want to save this sir, he only wants to escape, the pressure is of course very different, there is no need to torture yourself] Gu Qing Shan smiled back: ¡°I already know that¡± He closed his eyes, concentrating to think of a countermeasure. From his previous life until his return, every war, every battle, every turn-around, every scripture, even every cultivation tool, Gu Qing Shan was slowly retracing them all one by one. His mind was moving at full capacity, thinking deeply to find that single chance at survival that might exist. Time slowly passed. Gu Qing Shan sat still, still thinking deeply. Against the hells of Huang Quan, both this life and thest, no cultivators of the cultivation world ever had anything to do with it. This almost seems like a futile attempt grasping at straws. Without him knowing, nighttime passed. It was now almost dawn, one of the darkest times of the day. On top of the mountain, it was pitch ck; there were no stars and no moon light. After thinking for so long, Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯te up with anything. He began muttering to himself. ¡°Huang Quan¡­ what apletely foreign ce, is there anything at all that¡¯s rted to Huang Quan?¡± Suddenly, he remembered something. The Chao Yin sword once used the spirit Thaumaturgy [Even a sea of suffering will pass] to absorb one drop of Forgetting River water from the ck cloaked skeleton. That was an object from Huang Quan, something that the ck cloaked skeleton spent a thousand years to obtain. ¡°Chao Yin¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. Oong! The Chao Yin sword appeared from the void of space. ¡°What can water from the Forgetting River do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Chao Yin sword began to vibrate. ¡°You said that you can refine it to make it be a part of yourself?¡± The Chao Yin sword nodded with its hilt, then vibrated again. ¡°The refining is very fast, you¡¯ll be recognized by the Forgetting River and able to use [Even a sea of suffering will pass] on the Forgetting River from now on¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Sure enough, the Forgetting River water was a great treasure. But such a treasure is only usable on the Forgetting River in Huang Quan, there¡¯s no way for it to deal with the four hells in the human realm. The human realm is about to be destroyed already. Wait a minute¡­ Wait a damn minute!! The Forgetting River! Didn¡¯t I check through the entire inheritance of Bai Hua sect when I came back to Reality? I¡¯m sure I checked through every Divine Skill¡¯s jade tags. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly took out the 7-colored fragrance bag again. He searched for a moment before taking out a certain thing. A jade tag. This jade tag records the Six Path Divine Skill, [Forgetting River] Gu Qing Shan sent his inner sight in and read it carefully. [Huang Quan path Divine Skill: Forgetting River] [To start cultivating this Divine Skill, the following prerequisites must be met] [Female cultivator] [5th stage Elemental talents] [God¡¯s Chosen Skill: Soul Caller] [Secret Art: Sealed Body Yin Shift] [Secret Art: Soul Comes Soul Goes] [Six Path Divine Contract: Huang Quan Ferryman] Looking through it again, Gu Qing Shan one again shook his head regretfully. I can¡¯t even qualify for the first prerequisite. I can still remember giving up instantly as soon as I saw how I don¡¯t fit the cultivation requirements. But I didn¡¯t remember wrong! To learn [Forgetting River], there is a prerequisite of two Secret Arts that left a deep impression. Gu Qing Shan ignored the other parts of the Divine Skill and went straight to focus on the two prerequisite Secret Arts. [Secret Art: Sealed Body Yin Shift ¨C You will enter a state of death, not unlike a real dead body] [Secret Art: Soul Comes Soul Goes ¨C After you die, your soul will be able to enter Huang Quan and return at will] Gu Qing Shan held the jade tag tightly from excitement. Within the vast darkness, he seems to have discovered the tiniest bit of light left. This light was miniscule and weak, to turn it into a searing sun of hope that will illuminate the world, Gu Qing Shan will need to go to an unknown world, risking his life to investigate, search and battle. But before that, I have to find the two keys that will open the way forward. The two keys¡­ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight searched carefully inside the fragrance bag. After a while, he finally took out two jade tags. Scanning with his inner sight, he confirmed they were the ones. That¡¯s right. This was the only method he could think of. The tiny hope for survival that he struggled so hard to find. [Secret Art: Sealed Body Yin Shift] [Secret Art: Soul Comes Soul Goes] Gu Qing Shan held the jade tags like they were the most valuable treasures in the world. A few lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve discovered Secret Art: Sealed Body Yin Shift. To learn this secret art, you need to be at least Ascended realm, cost 300 Soul Points] [You¡¯ve discovered Secret Art: Soul Comes Soul Goes. To learn this secret art, you need to be at least Ascended realm, cost 400 Soul Points [Which Secret Art do you wish toprehend?] That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, I¡¯m already an Ascended Realm, just enough to learn them. Gu Qing Shan silently felt lucky. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to answer: ¡°I want toprehend both Secret Arts¡± [Are you sure?] ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Immediately, two warm streams came from the jade tags and flowed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand into and around his body before settling at his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes for a bit, silently reviewing the method to use the two Secret Arts. After a bit, he opened his eyes again. There were only two lines of glowing text left on the War God UI. [You¡¯veprehended Secret Art: Sealed Body Yin Shift, Secret Art: Soul Comes Soul Goes, using up a total of 700 Soul Points] [Current Soul Points: 4100/300] Gu Qing Shan moved his eyes away, staring at the vast darkness around himself. From afar, a tiny ray of light was slowly bing bigger. The sun is rising. And a new day hase. Recallingst night, when I asked about what happened in Huang Quan, the Prayers Trial Machine didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. Because living people can¡¯t do anything about Huang Quan, I instinctively gave up asking further. But now it¡¯s different. Gu Qing Shan stood up, muttering: ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to tell me, then I¡¯ll go take a look at Huang Quan myself¡± Chapter 375 - Death Chapter 375: Death ¡°What! You don¡¯t have to seek death like that!¡± Ye Fei Li eximed in shock. Zhang Ying hao just looked at Gu Qing Shan without saying anything yet. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I only found a technique that allows my soul to leave my body and go to Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Zhang Ying hao and Ye Fei Li exchanged looks. ¡°Is that true?¡± Ye Fei Li pursued. ¡°It¡¯s true¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely answered. The two of them were now a bit more convinced. ¡°What do you need us to do?¡± it was now that Zhang Ying hao spoke up. ¡°Protect my body, because if my body is hurt, even if my soul manages toe back, once I can¡¯t enter my body, I will have died for real¡± ¡°Can you really go to Huang Quan?¡± Ye Fei Li was still a bit frightened. ¡°It¡¯s fine, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°Can wee as well?¡± ¡°You need to be at Ascended realm first¡± ¡°Hah, I¡¯m at Qi Training stage 7¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just reached Foundation realm¡± ¡­ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange some people¡± Zhang Ying hao added with a very serious expression: ¡°There are so many weird demonic creatures in Huang Quan, but the hells seems to be forced to run away from Huang Quan that they appear at the human realm. Something very unusual must have happened, make sure to be careful as much as possible¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll immediately return if the situation is too much to handle¡± Gu Qing Shan assured him. [Sir, please carefully select a location to preserve your body, I will enable the highest safety protocols to protect it] Impartial Goddess also spoke up. Gu Qing Shan turned around to look at the mountaintop mansion then decided: ¡°In the mansion is fine¡± Everyone returned to the mansion. Zhang Ying hao took out a phone and began to arrange the necessary personnel. Ye Fei Li also said: ¡°I¡¯ll be here to guard you¡± Impartial Goddess: [Currently drafting security measures please wait a minute sir] ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed, and then tapped his Inventory Bag to take out arge amount ofmon formation tes. Bai Hua sect has a lot of reserved resources, including a wealth of various kinds of formation tes. After taking them out, Gu Qing Shan began to set them up ording to military standards, finally ending up with a few dozenrge-scale formations. He has so much spirit stones on hand that using this much wouldn¡¯t even bother him. When his soul leaves for Huang Quan, his body will be extremely vulnerable without any means to protect himself. Arranging these formations properly will directly corrte to his life, so there¡¯s no reason to skimp on them. ¡°I¡¯ll make it so that only living people can enter¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He then activated everything. It was now that Zhang Ying hao¡¯s people came. Zhang Ying hao then began giving the assassins their individual tasks. Ye Fei Li silently stood by Gu Qing Shan, cautiously paying attention. Everything has been well-prepared. Gu Qing Shan sat down cross-legged and began to form the hand seals. Both [Sealed Body Yin Shift] and [Soul Comes Soul Goes] must be activated at the same time without any pause. If the caster uses [Sealed Body Yin Shift] first, their body will enter a dead state, unable to activate [Soul Comes Soul Goes]. And if they use [Soul Comes Soul Goes] first, their soul will escape their body, unable to be revived. (1) Gu Qing Shan formed both seals in his hand, stopping at the veryst trigger. ¡°I¡¯ll die now, see youter¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He activated his spirit energy and infused them into the two seals. Instantly, his eyes closed by themselves as both his hands dropped down limp. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life signs disappearedpletely. ¡°He died just like that? How incredible¡± Tong Tong who was watching from the side stuck out her tongue. ¡°It¡¯s only a temporary death, after he goes to Huang Quan to check the situation there, he¡¯ll be back¡± Ye Fei Li emphasized on that. Everyone who was watching couldn¡¯t help but express the strangeness of the scene. Zhang Ying hao cleared his throat: ¡°Alright, everyone get back to work, although there¡¯s a lot of defensive power concentrated here, patrols are still necessary. Make sure to report on any situations, we cannot let anything go wrong¡± ¡°This is saving the world, brothers. If the thing called ¡®merit¡¯ exists, you¡¯ll probably gather enough after this to go to heaven¡± The hit men all received their orders. They¡¯ve all tasted the benefits of cultivation and even got to watch such an incredible sight, so they¡¯re highly motivated to make sure this unprecedented operation goes well. They scattered neatly and orderly. The mansion became silent again. Liao Xing has already gone to the S.W Divine Temple to make a new spacecraft. This ce is protected by both Zhang Ying hao and Ye Fei Li. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Besides us, Impartial Goddess is also monitoring the sky at every moment, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems¡± Zhang Ying hao answered. ¡°Then what about him?¡± ¡°He only has himself to count on¡± Zhang Ying hao sighed. ¡°That¡¯s true, going to Huang Quan, no one can help him with such a thing no matter what they do¡± Ye Fei Limented. The two of them looked over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pseudo-dead body, a bit worried. Suddenly, two swords appeared from thin air. They are Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal swords. They circled around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body a bit, then started to let out sounds towards another direction. After a few seconds, the swords disappeared without a trace. ¡°What just happened?¡± Ye Fei Li was surprised. ¡°If I have to guess, they¡¯re probably following Gu Qing Shan to Huang Quan¡± Zhang Ying haomented. Gu Qing Shan slowly closed his eyes. His senses shut down his body went limp uncontrobly. First, his breathing stopped. His heart beat slowed down greatly. His body temperature dropped. His spirit energy all went back into his Dantian. His heart stopped. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but opened his eyes wide. He stepped out from his own body. The other ¡®him¡¯ sat still, cross-legged. Gu Qing Shan looked around. Tong Tong looked at the ¡®him¡¯ on the ground in shock. The group started to speak. But their eyes stayed on the ¡®him¡¯ that¡¯s sitting. Gu Qing Shan tried waving his hand in front of Zhang Ying hao¡¯s face. Zhang Ying hao didn¡¯t react at all to that, only looking down at the other ¡®him¡¯ in worry. Ye Fei Li also didn¡¯t notice him, but a bloody glow fluctuated around his body, clearly anxious. No one saw the Gu Qing Shan that was standing. Gu Qing Shan understood. He¡¯s dead. He¡¯s now in his soul form. A strange power thates from his hand seal then enveloped him, showing him an invisible crack in space. This is the power of [Soul Comes Soul Goes] It¡¯s guiding Gu Qing Shan from the human realm into the space vortex. And the passage to Huang Quan lies in the space vortex. ¡°So I can go to Huang Quan now¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The Earth sword suddenly jumped out from the void of space and spoke: ¡¸ I¡¯lle with you, the situation over there must be extremely chaotic, and you going alone would be too dangerous ¡¹ ¡°You can go as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. As soon as he did, he recalled that the Earth sword has already been to the space vortex as well as the entrance to Huang Quan. So the Earth sword cane with him! Gu Qing Shan felt much more assured. To a sword cultivator, having his sword in hand is already all the assurance he¡¯ll ever need. ¡¸ It¡¯s not just me, Chao Yin is also a weapon forged by Divinity, it cane as well ¡¹the Earth sword spoke. Sure enough, the Chao Yin sword also appeared from the void of space. The fish from inside jumped out from inside the Chao Yin sword and swam around Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Chao Yin cane as well? That¡¯s great! I¡¯m now a lot more confident¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled as he said so. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Taking his swords with him, he went into the invisible crack in space. Note: (1) Thebined techniques: the reason why these two techniques need to be used together isn¡¯t exined by the author, only implied, so I¡¯ll exin them to those who don¡¯t understand. In Chinese folklore, as well as most novels that deals with this subject, the soul will naturally leave a dead body and starts to be summoned to Huang Quan, simr to how Ye Fei Li¡¯s girlfriend was, but if they obey this summon, they won¡¯t be able to return, thus being permanently dead. A person is understood to be only alive when both their body and soul are alive, so if his soul leaves his body while his body isn¡¯t dead, it¡¯ll live on in a vegetative state, which is why it was mentioned that he¡¯ll be unable to return, since the body isn¡¯t synchronized to the soul anymore, same goes with why he needed his body to be protected while he goes to Huang Quan. So the first technique makes his body dead, allowing his soul to leave his body willingly without being yanked out, while the second technique allows him to return from Huang Quan to enter and reanimate the dead body when it does. Chapter 376 - Mystery Chapter 376: Mystery Indescribable chaos Both time and space were in chaos. Everything around was like a vast ocean. asionally some strange creatures would appear, then quickly disappear into the unknown vortex. This was the space vortex. Seeing this familiar space, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. ording to the description on the two Secret Arts, the space vortex would only be visible for a very short time. After that, he should immediately be able to tell where Huang Quan is. I followed the method on the Secret Art to feel a guiding force towards Huang Quan. But despite being in the space vortex for so long, I still can¡¯t sense any guiding force at all. Why is that? Gu Qing Shan forced himself to calm down and think. Right, maybe the Secret Arts are only supposed to guide you to Huang Quan of the cultivation world, not the Huang Quan of the human world. The Six Paths of each respective world are different, so the Huang Quan realm is also different? Perhaps the road from here to the Huang Quan of the cultivation world is exceptionally far. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t feel any guiding force that was supposed to appear like the technique said. At this time, a strange force appeared. The force softly enveloped Gu Qing Shan and guided him towards a certain direction. Carefully feeling it, Gu Qing Shan understood. The 100,000 year-old giant corpse! This was its power! Gu Qing Shan softly sighed. Thest time we met, it revealed a lot of secrets, told me how to prevent Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s premonition of death, as well as the method tobine two worlds. In turn, it received an intense lightning punishment unlike ever before and hasn¡¯t contacted me since. Has it healed? Might as well go check on it. Maybe it¡¯ll be able to give me some advice, with how knowledgeable it is. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan let the force freely pull him through the space vortex. When the force noticed his reaction, it even sped up. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul was moving faster and faster. He went past a ck whirlpool, passing through a deste hill and even an abandoned city. Countless monsters of all shapes and sizes loomed in space. Suddenly, a one-eyed giant holding an enormous staff could be seen fleeing desperate. Before Gu Qing Shan could even look to see what was chasing it, the force has pulled him up and away from that ce. After a long flight, he arrived at the same deste world. A bronze pir that connected heaven and earth. A giant corpse wearing ck armor, pinned on the bronze pir. Countless ck skeletons standing nkly in the vast emptynd. Gu Qing Shan slowly floated in front of the giant corpse. ¡°You¡¯vee¡± a voice called out. ¡°I did, long time no see. How is your wound?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not enough to die, or better said, I¡¯m already dead, this type of pain can only torture me for a while, not thoroughly kill me off¡± the giant corpse replied. ¡°Regardingst time, I have to thank you, I was able to save a very important person to me¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°What? You really did it?¡± the corpse was shocked. It was obviously intrigued. ¡°You managed to wrestle a person out of destiny¡¯s grasp, destiny must have also put you through an unimaginable ordeal as revenge. Can you tell me what you went through?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He then retold what he¡¯s been through up until now. ¡°How interesting, so you said you¡¯re going to rece that Zishan young master to return to an ending world¡± the giant corpsemented. ¡°That¡¯s right, but it doesn¡¯t seem like that¡¯s the end of it¡± Gu Qing Shan bitterly said. ¡°What else is there?¡± ¡°Just look at me now, I¡¯m now in a dead state with my soul escaped from my body trying to find Huang Quan, but could only wander in the space vortex without finding anything¡± Hearing that, the giant corpse snickered in a low voice. ¡°From what I can tell from what you said, destiny¡¯s vengeance hasn¡¯t ended yet. Do you regret saving that person?¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke determined: ¡°I don¡¯t regret it at all¡± The giant corpse praised: ¡°Very good,e, let me see your state right now¡± An abrupt wind then pushed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul form forward. ¡°How fast, you¡¯re almost at Ascended realmte stage already, you¡¯re still very weak, but this speed of growth is incredible¡± ¡°Hm, so you chose to cultivate the sword¡­ and you¡¯re already a sword saint, very good, very good, I know I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person¡± The giant corpse solemnlymented: ¡°Your growth is fast and your potential is great, I¡¯ll be needing your help quite soon¡± ¡°Just ask, I¡¯ll help you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°There might be a bit of danger¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Sometimes, even without doing anything, life is dangerous. The most important thing is that you helped me, and I¡¯ll never forget that¡± The giant corpse was even more pleased when it felt his attitude. ¡°Good, the next time you breakthrough to a higher realm, I¡¯ll summon you here again¡± ¡°No problem¡± The giant corpse stopped for a bit, then asked from concern: ¡°Arbitrarily leaving your flesh behind is very dangerous, why do you have to go to Huang Quan?¡± Gu Qing Shan then told it about what happened in Reality and asked: ¡°Regarding Huang Quan, do you know anything about it?¡± The giant corpse was silent for a while, apparently finding it hard to tell him. It considered its words carefully: ¡°The thing called Six Paths of Reincarnation refers to 6 worlds that form a harmonic cycle, so there should be a corresponding Huang Quan realm to the human realm where you are from.¡± ¡°What about other human realms?¡± ¡°Naturally there would also be other Huang Quan realms that correspond to other human realms, but there are some human realms that are very highly ranked, and thus their Huang Quan would also be unbelievably strong¡± ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, the Huang Quan that corresponds to my human realm shouldn¡¯t be too strong?¡± The giant corpse couldn¡¯t say clearly and only told him: ¡°You should go see it yourself, sometimes the situation ispletely different and will turn yourmon sense on its head¡± ¡°But realistically, I don¡¯t rmend that you go to Huang Quan¡± The giant corpse continued: ¡°Something extremely terrifying must¡¯ve happened to be able to drive an entire Huang Quan realm to chaos¡± ¡°With your current cultivation, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against such danger, I rmend that you give up on your world¡± ¡°As long as there¡¯s hope, I have to try, otherwise my Dao heart will go astray and I will be useless¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Is that world so important to you?¡± ¡°The world itself is nothing, but there are a lot of people that are important to me in that world, and I don¡¯t want to make them drift around in space¡± The giant corpse went silent for a long time. It then abruptly spoke up full of emotions: ¡°Life is unexpected, just like how I never thought I would reach such an end, and you¡¯re my only hope right now¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t such a person, you wouldn¡¯t be worth me putting my hope on you as well¡± Saying that, the giant corpse then sighed. ¡°Alright! Let me think about this carefully¡­¡± After much contemtion, it seems to have decided. ¡°Because of how excellent you are in both mentality and abilities, I originally wanted to hide you away for a while longer¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too soon for you to touch upon a few special existences¡± ¡°The best choice now would be for me to bestow ¡®that¡¯ to you¡± A small, unassuming piece of scale detached itself from the giant corpse¡¯s ck armor. This scale flew directly in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve fought in too many worlds to count, having been through to many victories, I don¡¯t simply rely on brute strength alone, but also a few means to protect my life¡± ¡°And this is one of those means, take it and learn it well¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Qing Shan received the ck scale. The outeryer of the scale peeled off to reveal a shining cryptic rune. ¡°Countless eons ago, when I was still weak, I found this in a certain ancient ruin¡± ¡°It has helped me greatly too many times to count¡± ¡°I¡¯vepletely mastered it, and now I¡¯ll pass it on to you. Make sure to learn it well¡± ¡°If you decide to go to Huang Quan no matter what, this technique might be useful for you¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously listened before looking down at the cryptic rune. A line of glowing text was shing on the War God UI. [Discovered special technique: Mystery of All Creatures Equal] Chapter 377 - Divine power Chapter 377: Divine power Gu Qing Shan looked at the line of text on the War God UI in surprise. Through his two lives, this was the first time he¡¯s ever heard of a technique named ¡®Mystery¡¯ The War God UI was also exining this special ¡®Mystery¡¯ in the most detailed way possible. The System has never treated any other techniques with such seriousness before. [Mystery of All Creatures Equal: You learn the most basicposition of any creature, giving yourself the ability to transform into that creature] [Note: You have to collect a part of the creature, learn its specificposition andws before being able to disguise as that creature] [Attention!] [Attention!] [Unique message from the War God System: There are two choices to learn this Mystery] [First: Using spirit energy as the basis of this Mystery, the user will be able to mimic the creature¡¯s appearance, presence and spirit energy waves. The same kind of creature will not be able to distinguish you from the real one] [Second: Using Soul Points as the basis of this Mystery, the user will in essence be the same creature as that creature] [Note: A chosen creature must have a soul] [Note: You must make the decision immediately to determine the source of power for practicing the Mystery] [Note: Once you¡¯ve chosen the source of power, you will be permanently unable to change it] Reading through everything, Gu Qing Shan went silent for a bit. Realistically, a disguise fueled by spirit energy should be enough. But Gu Qing Shan was thinking much further and broader down the road. He asked: ¡°System, what do you mean by ¡®in essence¡¯? Does that mean I will actually be that creature?¡± [Correct, you will temporarily be that creature] the System responded quickly. Then uncharacteristically, it exined further: [This Mystery is only known to very few existences, but even those existences only know to use their core energy that are the same as spirit energy to practice this Mystery] [Soul Points are Divine power, the purest form of energy thates from every world¡¯s origin] [No one in the countless worlds know that the correct way to practice this Mystery is by using Soul Points] [The System suggests that you use Soul Points to practice this Mystery] Gu Qing Shan nodded, this was also his choice after much contemtion. ¡°I choose to use Soul Points as the source of power¡± he said. The System responded: [This Mystery is precious secret hidden deep in thews that make up the world, toprehend this Mystery, please spend 2000 Soul Points] So expensive! Gu Qing Shan inhaled deeply and gritted his teeth: ¡°I¡¯ll pay it¡± [Received 2000 Soul Points, remaining Soul Points: 2100/300] [Currentlyprehending the Mystery with Soul Points] The glowing cryptic rune suddenly broke into small sprites of light. These sprites circled around Gu Qing Shan before finally going into his forehead. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and silently felt it. This technique, the Mystery, is one that epasses the originws of countless worlds. Just by silently feeling it, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision was greatly opened. This is a great gain of knowledge that was born from a fundamental breakthrough of his cognition and perception. Gu Qing Shan now has a profound understanding of cultivation and usage of power as a whole. He now deeply understands thew of operation, not for just spirit energy, but all types of power. The cycle of life and death as well as all living things were also engraved in his mind. Gu Qing Shan had a realization. His soul form had reached Ascended realmte stage without him knowing. He is fully confident in being able to break through to Ascended realmte stage as soon as he returns to his body. And this was by simply feeling the Mystery! Even Gu Qing Shan was shocked. While he was silently feeling the Mystery, the giant corpse was also giving him advice. ¡°As a cultivator, you can use spirit energy to practice this technique, allowing you to disguise yourself, this will greatly improve your chance of survival in Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan noticed that the giant corpse doesn¡¯t know that he has Soul Points, and that he already used Soul Points to practice the Mystery. ¡°Thank you, I know this must be a very valuable thing, I¡¯ll remember this favor¡± He solemnly sped his fist and bowed. ¡°No need to thank me, I still need to rely on you bing stronger to rescue me from here¡± the giant corpseughed. It then added: ¡°The power I stocked up is about to run out so I won¡¯t be able to maintain your stay here, you¡¯ll be ejected soon¡± ¡°Onest question, I can¡¯t find the Huang Quan realm that corresponds to my world, what do I do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. The giant corpse responded: ¡°No matter how chaotic Huang Quan bes, it won¡¯t thoroughly lose its connection with the human realm, there should be a guiding force that leads you there¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°But the force has disappeared¡± The giant corpse replied: ¡°In the human realm, this connection might be temporarily covered by a special mean, but within the space vortex, the power of the Six Paths definitely can¡¯t be hidden away, so you only need to carefully feel the connection at the entrance to the space vortex¡± ¡°Specifically, you will be able to feel a miniscule connection while in the space vortex, follow that connection to the entrance to Huang Quan, you¡¯ll see a huge dark tunnel that leads downward¡± ¡°Make sure to go down only that tunnel and nowhere else ¡ª¡ª¨Cbecause if you go into any of the other paths around Huang Quan, you¡¯ll be permanently unable to return¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully remembered its words. He nodded and spoke seriously: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving, if I don¡¯t die, one day I¡¯ll definitelye save you¡± The giant corpse abruptly spoke up: ¡°You have to get stronger a bit faster, I can feel some sort of terrifying monster, this monster is even scarier than any other I¡¯ve ever met before, and it¡¯sing to this world that imprisons me¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. This was the first time that he heard desperation in the giant corpse¡¯s voice. Up until now, it¡¯s done so much to help me. But now it is in danger. Gu Qing Shan became serious. He hurriedly asked: ¡°How much stronger do I need to get to be able to deal with the monster you speak of?¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-or how much is enough for me to save you?¡± The giant corpse sighed: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, because I haven¡¯t seen that monster yet¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll quickly be stronger ande to save you soon¡± he spoke with conviction. The corpse didn¡¯t say anything, but Gu Qing Shan could feel that it smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s hope we can meet again¡± the corpse left those final words. Hoh! An immense pulling force came. Gu Qing Shan was ejected from the world of the 100,000 year-old giant corpse. Like a shooting star, he was jetting back where he came. It was even faster than when he came. The strange sights on the way where zipping away so fast they appeared as warped images. Almost in the blink of an eye, Gu Qing Shan had returned to the space vortex where he was before. After thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal. A crack was opened in space. He went in and returned to the living room of the mountaintop mansion. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li were sitting on his left and right. They were diligently watching over him. Gu Qing Shan went into his body from the top of his head. He opened his eyes. The two immediately noticed. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Keep vignce for me¡± Without exining any further, he went into deep meditation. Afterprehending [Mystery of All Creatures Equal], his understanding of cultivation, of the sword and of the world in general has changedpletely. This was a sublimation of his perception, and through that alone, he already couldn¡¯t hold back his advancement of Ascended realm middle stage tote stage. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and circted the spirit energy in his body to carefully stabilize his cultivation. As he had only just broken through to Ascendedte stage, his spirit energy waves were fluctuating nonstop, extremely unstable. Gu Qing Shan has to be careful to let his body get used to the sudden jump in power. Once he¡¯s finished settling his cultivation and has made the appropriate preparations, he¡¯ll be able to face a Tribtion and break through to a higher realm. Sainted realm. The unreachable dream of countless yers in his past life. Time slowly passed, and Gu Qing Shan finally opened his eyes. ¡°What is it, are you ok?¡± ¡°What is Huang Quan like?¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li asked at the same time. ¡°Something unexpected happened, I haven¡¯t gone to Huang Quan yet¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a spirit replenishment pill and chewed. His hands formed the seals for the two Secret Arts again. The seals were formed. ¡°I¡¯m leaving for real this time¡± he said. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li exchanged looks and nodded. Gu Qing Shan stood up from his body, flying into the crack in space. Chapter 378 - Battle of the collapsing world Chapter 378: Battle of the copsing world After Gu Qing Shan left. The mountaintop mansion became silent again. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Ying Hao suddenly asked. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡± Ye Fei Li answered. He crossed his arms, and imitated Gu Qing Shan and sat cross-legged, tilting his head to one side. ¡°I¡¯m a bit unsatisfied, I¡¯m clearly already the strongest man in the wo¡ª-¡± Zhang Ying Hao cut him off: ¡° ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe strongest asides from Gu Qing Shan and me¡± Zhang Ying Hao continued: ¡°I¡¯m a bit envious of him, as an assassin, I still don¡¯t know what it feels to be dead¡± Ye Fei Li stayed silent for a bit, then couldn¡¯t help but spoke up: ¡°If only I were strong enough, I would be able to go to Huang Quan as well¡± ¡°Yeah, such an interesting adventure should include all three of us¡± Zhang Ying Haoined. Ye Fei Li looked at him, then said: ¡°If you want to fight with Gu Qing Shan side by side, go and get stronger ¡ª¡ªjust look at you, only Qi Training stage 7¡± ¡°You¡¯re also only just reached Foundation realm¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still stronger than you¡± ¡°Foundation realm is still miles weaker than Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still stronger than you¡± ¡°You damn Man Killer Fiend, can¡¯t we have a proper conversation?¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan left the human realm and entered the space vortex again. This time he didn¡¯t look around and only stood still, carefully sensing the change around himself. A few momentster, a faint force appeared from all sides. Gu Qing Shan quickly focused on it. The force was slowly circling him, urging him towards the bottom of the vortex. Gu Qing Shan stood still without moving. In his vision, a line of glowing text appeared. [Detected user triggering a never-before-seen world storyline] [Detected user cultivation to be Ascended realmte stage] [Requirements met] [Initiating Quest: Battle of the copsing world] After Gu Qing Shan read them, the text disappeared. A sh came by the War God UI, formingrge blood-red letters. [Breaking the chains of fate, changing the determined history, user Gu Qing Shan has triggered a Destiny Quest] [Quest description: The world is at the verge of irreversible copse, but you are able to travel to Huang Quan to find out the reason for the cmity, giving the world a small and rare hope of turning the situation around] [Quest objective: Do everything you can to save the Huang Quan realm and human realm] [After the quest isplete, you will receive the special story Quest rewards: War God Thaumaturgy (Sainted realm)] [If the Quest fails, the user will instantly be transported away, permanently unable to return to Reality] Gu Qing Shan stood at the entrance of the space vortex silently staring at the War God UI. ¡°I¡¯ll be transported away? Unable to return to Reality?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. [Ting]! The War God UI responded. [Correct, once the Quest fails, your only chance at survival will be to return to the other space-time, which is the space vortex that connects Shen Wu world and the unknown world] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll be unable to return if I fail? Unable to meet those people I know¡­ He sighed and dered: ¡°I won¡¯t fail¡± The War God UI spoke up again: [Furthermore, please pay attention, from now on, the user may spend 100 Soul Points to temporarily turn on the Appraisal function] ¡°Appraisal function?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Correct, there are too many unknown monsters and demonic gods in the space vortex, using the Appraisal function will allow the user to understand the changes to your own situation] the System spoke. [This function will automatically turn off after you reach Huang Quan] ¡°That¡¯s good enough, I¡¯ll pay 100 Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Ah right, aside from appraising the, can the System help me kill monsters as well?¡± he asked. [Winning against adversaries is something that the user must do by himself, the System cannot do it for you] [Also, please be careful and have a bit of shame, thank you] the System answered. ¡°Ah, fine¡± Gu Qing Shan regretfully spoke. Gu Qing Shan then began to drift towards where the faint force was pulling him. As time passed, the force got stronger and stronger, making it easier for him to tell the direction. The winds of the void faintly formed a path that lead directly downwards. Gu Qing Shan decided to just jump down and fell deep into the space vortex like aet. The process was long. The wind around the space vortex became stronger and stronger. Down. Even more down. Gu Qing Shan followed the direction of the wind. He was gaining speed by the second. It felt like he was diving down a waterfall. On the way, countless strange and weird creatures briefly appeared. But Gu Qing Shan was moving too fast for those terrifying things to block his way. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved a bit. The Earth sword and Chao Yin sword appeared from the void of space, circling around him nonstop. Since monsters have appeared, Gu Qing Shan put up his guard. He has to be cautious. Turning into a soul to travel to Huang Quan is a unique experience. After two hours, Gu Qing Shan finally slowed down. A several thousand meters wide dark tunnel appeared below. Gu Qing Shan silently hovered above the tunnel. As a single soul hovering above this tunnel, he was tiny. Around the tunnel, a grey liquid stream flowed, there were also a few other tunnels a bit further away. One of those tunnels had ck smoke rising out of them, another transmitted the sounds of creepyughter and high-pitched howling. There was even one that shed a 5-colored glowing cloud and beautiful singing voices. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t try to move, nor did he try to look to satisfy his curiosity. He was keeping extreme caution at this ce. The giant corpse had warned him that he won¡¯t be able to return if he goes to the wrong ce. After sensing for a long while, he confirmed that the guiding force does indeed urge him to go down into the dark tunnel. Even so, he didn¡¯t move. His gaze was fixed on the outer rim of the tunnel. There was a hand that appeared abruptly. An enormous hand, one whose a single fingernail was even bigger than Gu Qing Shan himself. After this hand appeared, another quickly followed. The two hands grabbed at the edges of the tunnel and begun applying force. At this time, a notification popped up on the War God UI. [Discovered Faceless Giant, a demon chaotic species, power level equivalent to an Ascended realmte stage cultivator] Following that, a head covered in a chaotic cloud appeared from inside the tunnel. The same appearance as a chaotic species. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit¡¯s a Faceless Giant! Gu Qing Shan was shocked. This is the entrance to Huang Quan, why would there be a Faceless Giant here! Furthermore, from the looks of this giant demon, it didn¡¯t eject its soul, but actually came to Huang Quan with its real body. Huang Quan is only supposed to allow entry to souls, how did ite here? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved. The Chao Yin sword flew out, greeting the Faceless Giant with a white grand crescent moon. The crescent moon passed through the Faceless Giant¡¯s neck. The Faceless Giant¡¯s head dropped back into the dark tunnel. Followed by its gigantic body. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t show an expression of relief or joy from that. Something isn¡¯t right. He looked down at the dark tunnel. In the cave, light and shadows erupted, the air flow was erratic, and various chaotic presences as well as movements came and went. Something seems to have taken over the tunnel that leads the way from the human realm to Huang Quan. Chapter 379 - The dark tunnel Chapter 379: The dark tunnel Sensing the multiple presence inside the dark tunnel, Gu Qing Shan froze. So that¡¯s why, the demons have taken over the pathway between the human realm and Huang Quan¡­ He said: ¡°System, help me appraise if there are any unknown demons in this tunnel¡± [Detected countless unknown demons] [Individual appraisal is too much of a hassle that will greatly affect battle, if you want to change it to real time appraisal, please pay 10 Soul Points per second] the System responded. ¡°10 Soul Points a second? That¡¯s a bit much¡± Gu Qing Shan muses about it. But what I¡¯m about to face are demons who have never appeared in both the cultivation world and the human world, without any intel on them, it¡¯ll be a very rough battle. ncing at his total of 2100 Soul Points, Gu Qing Shan nodded and said: ¡°Alright, begin¡± Following his words, the War God UI began to let out a ¡®tick tick tick¡¯ sound. Glowing lines of text scrolled through the War God UI. [War God UI initiating appraisal mode] [Synchronizing with your thoughts] [Constructing intelligence system] [The user may now begin real-time investigation of the monster¡¯s species and power level] Sensing himself a bit, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t notice any changes. He asked in confusion: ¡°How do I investigate?¡± [Like normal, use your inner sight to scan them to receive a monster¡¯s species and corresponding descriptions] the System replied. ¡°That convenient?¡± Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes unexpectedly. He released his inner sight and began to scan the inside of the dark tunnel. An ashen white serpentine monster extended its ws, grabbing onto the tunnel walls, silently hiding in the shadows. The monster didn¡¯t have eyes or any scales on its body, instead covered in what seemed like ayer of liquid. Pointing its head towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction, it was trying to sniff something out. As Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight scanned through this monster, a notification popped up in his mind. [Darkblood Demon Serpent, expert fighter in the space vortex and the Demon realm, power level equivalent to an Ascended realmte stage cultivator] This Darkblood Demon Serpent is actually the same realm as Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight passed through it and begin to move in deeper. There were demons all over the dark tunnel. Innumerable, endless, they were literally everywhere inside. [Bone-Devouring Demon Frog, expert at dealing with Huang Quan path and Hungry Ghost path, capable of spitting adhesive substance, power level equivalent to Ascended realm middle stage] [Sharp-boned Imp, closebat demon, its bones are the sharpest, capable of slicing apart 5-Elemental spells, power level equivalent to Rejuvenation realmte stage] [Hundred-wed Soft-bodied Insect¡­] ¡­ Detailed descriptions of countless monsters appeared in his mind, but didn¡¯t affect Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts at all. At this moment, Gu Qing Shan felt like he has fought with these demons over countless years already. He knew every demon in there like the back of his hand. ¡°That¡¯s quite impressive¡± hemented. [You get what you paid for] the System replied. Inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight, the Darkblood Demon Serpent was silently moving towards him. In just a few moments, the demon serpent had made it below where he was. The demon serpent looked up, staring at him in the shadow. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand and grasped the Earth sword. With the other hand, he grabbed the Chao Yin sword. Both swords in hand. Gu Qing Shan disappeared. sh! The Darkblood Demon Serpent was immediately hit. Bring hurt, the demon serpent jumped from the tunnel wall. In the blink of an eye as it jumped up, it was already dead. The Darkblood Demon Serpent¡¯s body convulsed in the air before being scattered piece by piece, turning into a mist of ck blood. The mist of blood followed the winds blowing inside the tunnel and was washed away. Gu Qing Shan retracted his swords. With a single sh, a Darkblood Demon Serpent at the same level as him was killed. No one would believe it could be that easy if they only look at it from the outside. Truthfully, Gu Qing Shan was originally an expert sword cultivator in real battles, together with his lightning element spirit energy, he naturally had an edge when fighting demons. The lighting element is called ¡®Smiting¡¯, when faced with a demon, the cultivator¡¯s power would be increased by at least 30%. At Ascended realmte stage, a 30% increase should be about equivalent to Sainted realm early stage. That is to say, when facing demons, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s true power should be considered at least equal to a Sainted realm sword saint! Gu Qing Shan stood vertically on the downward tunnel walls. ck blood was still dripping from the two swords. This seems to have triggered the other demons. They rushed in a frenzy towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight passed through the countless demons, learning their characteristics as he fought. Three monsters followed the vertical walls up, opening their mouth to chomp on him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s swords moved. The sword shes shed, breaking the darkness of the tunnel. The monsters were shed to bits, scattered away by the intense winds. A rain of blood started to fall in the jet dark tunnel. The foul stench of demon blood and corpses triggered the frenzy of even more demons as they began to howl. Thunderous roaring howl. Followed by a wave of howls like a crashing tsunami. The tunnel itself was trembling. More and more demons came. The demons felt the presence of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul. This was something they desired. They all began to move. Demons rushed out of the tunnel like an intense down-river stream. Gu Qing Shan stood still at the top of the tunnel. He equipped the title [Ace Assassin], released his inner sight fully and scanned over all the demons again. There were several dozens of them approaching him now. ¡°You bunch stand guard at the entrance to hell, how about going to hell to check it out yourselves?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked over the monster and spoke. The monsters only roared in response before quickly surrounding him. More and more monsters wereing. All souls that tries to enter Huang Quan are devoured by them within this tunnel. They were already used to this type of hunting where the prey approached them. In the shadow. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Seeing how professional you all are, I¡¯ll dly send you on your ways¡± Before he even finished, a ck flower bloomed out of nowhere from the wall of the tunnel. Sword phantoms bloom, Secret Art [Drawn Shadow]! All the phantom swords scattered, turning into ck dancing lights. As if they were in a meat grinder, the demons were finely chopped and diced to mince meat. The shower of blood rained down below. [You received 10 Soul Points] [You received 17 Soul Points] [You received 8 Soul Points] [Confirmed instant kill, spirit energy refunded] [Confirmed instant kill, spirit energy refunded] [Confirmed instant kill, spirit energy refunded] ¡­ Gu Qing Shan put his swords away and looked down below at the tunnel. The tunnel was several dozen thousand meters in diameter, but it was filled to the brim with demons. While they were soaked in blood, they were still eager to rush forward and devour the delectable soul that was him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved and released the Earth sword. He changed his equipped title to [You Ji General] ¡°Go to town on them, I don¡¯t believe any demons would be able to stop your attacks¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Very well ¡¹ the Earth sword responded with resounding voice. Like aet, the sword flew straight into the horde of demons. In reality, without a sword cultivator to control them with sword techniques, normal flying swords aren¡¯t able to attack enemies. The only exception is a sword with a spirit, as the spirit can control the swords for very simple actions like swings or thrusts. The Earth sword controlled itself to fly forward with very simple movements. Swing. Swing. Faster swing. Aside from swinging, the Earth sword didn¡¯t do anything else. But none of the demons in the dark tunnel could stop a strike that weighed 86,370,000 tons! Gu Qing Shan stood in the air. He calmly watched as the Earth sword killed the demons. On the War God UI, the battle notifications continued to pop up. [You received 17 Soul Points] [You received 11 Soul Points] [You received 21 Soul Points] ¡­ Even though he needed to spend 10 Soul Points every second to appraise the demons, after killing for one hour straight, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Soul Points still increased by an impressive 3000 points. Gu Qing Shan was very pleased with his harvest. After a while, he suddenly pulled the Earth sword back. There were no more rowdy demons. This caused some of the more hidden presences within the void of space to show themselves a little bit. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned serious. At some unknown point, the dark tunnel wentpletely silent. Gu Qing Shan was very sure that he didn¡¯t kill all of the demons. Within his inner sight, there were still a few weak demons sticking closely to the tunnel walls, standing absolutely still. From their frightened appearance, he probably only need to move a little bit for them to start running with all their might. Gu Qing Shan jumped lightly, heading straight down towards the dark tunnel. This time, the darkness swallowed himpletely. Chapter 380 - Meeting Chapter 380: Meeting Gu Qing Shan stuck close to the tunnel walls as he descended. The cold wind filled the entire dark tunnel, asionally air currents would even break out from beneath the walls, blowing towards the center. Gu Qing Shan kept feeling a dark shadow over himself. A notification telling him of his current situation appeared on the War God UI. [Currently passing the Huang Quan tunnel] [There are demons blocking the path ahead, please wait for reaffirm before moving forward] [Reaffirmationplete, the highest level of demons ahead is Ascended realmte stage, prepare for battle] Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and moved forward with his sword in hand. To him, there was nothing easier against those at the same realm than straight up killing them. Even if they¡¯re Sainted realm, with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s abilities as a sword saint, he would still be able to put up a good fight. Not too long after, the second battle ended. Gu Qing Shan continued downwards. He was holding both the Chao Yin sword and Earth sword without putting them away. It can¡¯t be helped, he has to maintain his guard all the way down. Time slowly passed. At a certain point, Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped. There was nothing of note within the range of his inner sight. But Gu Qing Shan still silently took a few steps back. It wasn¡¯t until he felt slightly at ease again did he stop backing off. He carefully sat down on the tunnel wall, attentively sensing any faint presence drifting about in the darkness. The darkness seemed to have solidified, bing deep and dead. After a while, Gu Qing Shan finally caught a hint of an unknown presence. This essence was what caused him to feel uneasy before. He carefully wrapped the presence with his inner sight, meticulously studying it. Without any warning, a terrifying presence appeared out of nowhere. ¡ª¡ª¡ªit was the same feeling as the moment that de of the guillotine drops. A sudden, terrifying presence that struck his entire soul. Even a person who was never approached by such a feeling before could easily escape. Afterall, there was only the tiniest hint of presence here. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t back off. His body trembled uncontrobly. Because it was too sudden. And because he knew, what kind of creature was waiting for him deeper in the tunnel. Gu Qing Shan looked down below. Very deep in the tunnel, extremely far away from him. Rays of extremely weak presence drifted from the body of the demonic god, following the wind back up to the tunnel. This presence struck deep into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s senses, reminding him of some things that happened in the past. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought¡± Gu Qing Shan silently muttered. He inhaled deeply, then exhaled and repeat After a bit, he finally regained hisposure. In his past life, the final moment where he sacrificed himself to kill that demonic god was permanently engraved in his mind. He hasn¡¯t forgotten that demonic god¡¯s presence, and definitely not the terrifying feeling that the demonic god brought people around. He forced himself to never forget anything and everything that¡¯s rted to the demonic god. Because forgetting the past is the same as betrayal. Gu Qing Shan woke up from his remembrance. He started to consider whether or not to continue this investigation. A Demon Lord was watching over the path to Huang Quan. This is hard. Suddenly, within the darkness not too far away, a voice could be heard. ¡°Save¡­ save me¡­¡± The voice was so faint it sounded like mosquitoes, but contained a clear desperation, as if it¡¯ll wither away at any moment. Gu Qing Shan froze. From listening to the voice, he guessed that whoever is calling for help is quite far away from the Demon Lord, but quite close to Gu Qing Shan. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t move forward, instead he backed off, flying as fast as he could towards where he came. At the same time, two notifications appeared on the War God UI. [Currently passing through thest segment of the path to Huang Quan] The next notification was blood-red. [There is a demonic god guarding the path ahead, if the user moves forward, being instantly killed is the only possible result] Gu Qing Shan back off more and more until he finally reached a ce he deemed safe. Sitting down on the steep vertical tunnel wall, he ced the Chao Yin sword down. ¡°Bring that person to me, be careful not to be noticed¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. The Chao Yin sword let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound, stuck close to the walls and flew down without a sound. After an unknown amount of time. The Chao Yin sword brought someone back. At about 20 meters away from Gu Qing Shan, the Chao Yin sword stopped. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to check that person. The person was simr to a melted candle, only capable of crawling slowly on the ground, unable to make any movements that a normal human can. ¡°Ho¡ªoiii ¡ª¡ª¡ªoi¡ª¨Co!¡± The man was wheezing for breath, but his situation only got worse and worse, incapable of even speaking clearly. ¡°You can¡¯t be saved anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled. The sword shed. Countless tiny sword phantoms appeared, dicing the man into a puddle of blood. A figure escaped from the blood. It was a soul. As soon as the soul appeared, he first looked down at his own body. When he found out that he was dead, he appeared incredibly d. This soul immediately thanked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°You¡¯ve helped me so much, I¡¯ll be transported away by the pre-programmed spell soon, so we¡¯ll have to keep it short¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, why are you here? And with your body no less?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The soul answered: ¡°For thest few months, at regr intervals, I would alwayse here to study the demons¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing: ¡°There are so many different species of demons, why did you even try to do such a thing? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll meet a demon that you can¡¯t win against?¡± The soul sighed: ¡°It wasn¡¯t until thest moments until my death did I know I was so immersed in studying the unknown that I didn¡¯t notice the danger hidden within¡± ¡°Thank you for killing me and not letting me be a part of that demonic god, this is such a huge favor that you did for me, how could I ever repay you?¡± ¡°How did youe here with your own body?¡± ¡°Hm? This is a very crude method¡± the soul made aplicated expression. ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a way to eject my soul from my body that I had to use my own body toe here¡± ¡°Truthfully, using the body toe here is much more dangerous, because the body is weak and easy to be killed, as you saw¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The soul seemed to sense something and spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll have to return to my world soon, I already prepared a secondary vessel for my soul over there¡± ¡°As repayment, I¡¯ll tell you a secret before I go¡± ¡°Please go ahead¡± The soul then arranged his words a bit and spoke: ¡°After countless years of study, I believe that a certain unique ¡®thing¡¯ is supporting the demons¡± ¡°A unique ¡®thing¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, an inexplicable existence that¡¯s helping the demons grow quicker¡± ¡°This thing differspletely between different levels of demon species¡± ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, then what exactly is that thing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I know that it exists¡± The soul appeared frightened. ¡°Yeah, it definitely exists, definitely¡± He then started chanting a long incantation. ng! There was a sound of metal hitting the ground. Gu Qing Shan looked down to see a small metallic badge rolling on the ground. The badge then jumped up by itself, hovering in front of the soul. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go now, this is our Spire Association insignia, we don¡¯t give this to anyone except those that gives us a lot of support¡± ¡°Take it,ter on, if you meet one of our people, just give this to them, they¡¯ll definitely help you¡± ¡°I really have to go now, farewell¡± With a tiny ¡®pop¡¯, the soul disappeared without a trace. The metal badge slowly hovered over to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan received it. Printed on the badge was a towering spire standing tall on a red hill. Gu Qing Shan felt this spire to be a bit familiar. It almost looked like a lighthouse that he saw during one of his trips through the space vortex. Does that mean they are a group that builds their roots within the space vortex? Gu Qing Shan put the insignia away and started thinking about what the person said before he left. ¡°Helping the demons grow quicker ¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan muses. Something shed through his mind as he recalled a certain conversation they had in Bai Hua sect not too long ago. Before the semester examination, Bai Hua sect¡¯s master and disciples once spoke about the demons. Qin Xiao Lou sighed: ¡°A new Sainted realm demon beast appear every once in a while, but our humanity only managed to cultivate a total of 3 Sainted realm even after all these years¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, is it that easy for demon beasts to cultivate and reach Sainted realm?¡± Qin Xiao Lou was very confused about that. At the time, Bai Hua Fairy told them: ¡°The Sainted realm demons beasts have an advantage purely from being more numerous, each one of them isn¡¯t even enough for me to fight with one hand¡± ¡°Sorrow and Xuanyuan also feel the same¡± ¡°We¡¯re also really annoyed ¡ª¡ª-we¡¯re clearly much stronger, but because there are so many of them, we can¡¯t kill them all. We can¡¯t even fight with all our power, because once we slip up and any one of us dies, the overall power of humanity would decrease, putting us in an extremely dangerous position¡± ¡°This is also why we won¡¯t arbitrarily act¡± This was what Bai Hua Fairy originally said. At the time, Gu Qing Shan had only just joined the sect, and he didn¡¯t think much of it so he just put it at the back of his head. But now, deep in this dark tunnel, he heard a soul from another world mentioning a different mystery that exins said phenomenon. Gu Qing Shan finally had to look at this problem face on. ¡°Demons¡­ there is something helping them¡­¡± he muttered. Then what would that be? Note: Demon Lord vs demonic god: This is a part of the author¡¯s writing that is very confusing since the same character is called both the ¡°Demon Lord¡± and ¡°demonic god¡±. For the sake of consistency, and from rifications ofter chapters, ¡°Demon Lord¡± is a type of demon, while ¡°demonic god¡± is the power level of said demon. Chapter 381 - Demon Lord Chapter 381: Demon Lord Inside the dark tunnel, Gu Qing Shan was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. He temporarily let go and didn¡¯t bother thinking too much about the secret of the demons anymore. Because there was a great dilemma waiting for him. Deep inside the tunnel to Huang Quan, there existed a terrifying Demon Lord. The Demon Lord is guarding the path. No soul can get past it into Huang Quan. After considering multiple choices, he decided that he had to at least try and risk it once. If he can¡¯t even get into Huang Quan, then the human world is as good as done for. He searched around the cliff and finally found a piece of bone that¡¯s sticking out of the rocky surface. Putting his hand on the bone, Gu Qing Shan activated [Mystery of All Creatures Equal] Glowing lines of text scrolled past his vision. [Currently analyzing the Mystery of the Sharp-boned Demon body structure] [Spend 1000 Soul Points to instantlyprehend this demon¡¯s body structure, as well as temporarily turning into a demon that is the same as the Sharp-boned Demon in essence] 1000 Soul Points! Gu Qing Shan clicked his tongue. [Mystery of All Creatures Equal] costs so much! At this time, a notification popped up on the War God UI. [Seeing that there aren¡¯t many Ascended realmte stage demons left in the tunnel, please make sure to use your Soul Points sparingly] Gu Qing Shan understood. He currently has no way to replenish his Soul Points. Speaking of this, there is actually a borderline in both the demons and human cultivators. That is Sainted realm. Above Sainted realm, due to the fact that human cultivators can grasp countless Laws of the world to use, as well as being able to upgrade their own Thaumaturgy to an impressive level, it bes easier for them to single-handedly defeat demons of the same rank. But below Sainted realm, normal cultivators cannot possibly defeat demons of the same level. A normal Ascended realmte stage cultivator isn¡¯t even a good fight for the Darkblood Demon Serpent. The Darkblood Demon Serpent resists regr 5-Elemental spells, capable of secreting venom that corrodes spirit energy as well as an extremely strong body that¡¯s even faster than martial cultivators at Ascended realmte stage. This makes the demon much strongerpared to regr Ascended realmte stage, infinitely close to Sainted realm demons. Even two Ascended realmte stage cultivators couldn¡¯t fight against it, they can only flee. For that reason, the System treats the Darkblood Demon Serpent as a creature that¡¯s stronger than normal Ascended realm cultivators. And thus ording to the War God UI¡¯s rule system, the System rewards Gu Qing Shan with Soul Points for killing the Darkblood Demon Serpent. The reason why Gu Qing Shan managed to kill it so easily was because he has his battle experience from two lives, together with the prowess of a sword saint, plus two Divine Armament swords and the Divine Skill [Ground Shrink]. Furthermore, he has the ¡®Smiting¡¯ characteristic which enhances his damage by 30%, the System that appraises monster details before he battles them and even detected the Darkblood Demon Serpent before it came out of hiding. No one else in the world would have so many advantages. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s why so terrifying demons like the Darkblood Demon Serpent were instantly killed by him in this tunnel. After a lot of hesitation, Gu Qing Shan groaned: ¡°I have no choice do I! This Soul Points is necessary expenditure!¡± ¡°Turn off the appraisal function, I already know most of these demons¡± [Understood] the System answered. For now, to pass through the tunnel and get into Huang Quan, disguising as a demon is the only method Gu Qing Shan has. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°System, how long will my disguisest?¡± The System answered: [If you use spirit energy to disguise yourself, there is a time limit] [But disguising using Soul Points is changing your body from its foundation, as long as you do not dispel it, the form willst indefinitely] [Congrattions, by choosing the correct form of energy to practice this Mystery, you manage to reach this level] That¡¯s good to know. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth and confirmed: ¡°Do it, I¡¯ll pay the Soul Points¡± [The user has confirmed using Soul Points] [Please begin to study the Sharp-boned Demon¡¯s body structure, the System will release Soul Points at the appropriate time to allow your usage] ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan just stood in ce. He stared at the bone in his hand, using [Mystery of All Creatures Equal] to sense and study it. As time passes, he actually found himself already fully aware of the bone¡¯s structure. He even knew how to use the world¡¯s origin power to construct this bone. This type of understanding was usually only reserved for Gods. ¡°Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself saying so, ¡°I need Soul Points to construct the Laws to reform my body¡± As soon as he said so, his Soul Points decreased by 1000. Very quickly, Gu Qing Shan felt itchy. Itchy? Why am I feeling itchy? I¡¯m only a soul right now, I shouldn¡¯t have the ability to feel anything. Gu Qing Shan looked down at himself. A body madepletely from bone, all four of his limbs were cold, sharp gleaming ws. This was his body. A big different from normal Sharp-boned Demons, his body was more slender and bnced. Gu Qing Shan tried sensing himself to find apletely new type of power that isn¡¯t spirit energy inside his body. He tried to control that power and poured it into his ws. The w easily passed through the hard rocky surface, giving off a feeling of slicing through butter. Two deep marks were carved into the walls. ¡°What an impressive secret technique this Mystery is! It actually let me disguise as a real Sharp-boned Demon!¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t ¡®disguised as¡¯, I¡¯m an actual Sharp-boned Demon now¡± Gu Qing Shan tried moving his body. There was no resistance or difort. It was as if he naturally knows how this demon body works since birth. Gu Qing Shan made sure to stay in one ce, training himself ording to the memories of the Sharp-boned Demon¡¯s fighting style. After a while, he stopped to rest. ¡ª¡ªhe¡¯s already grasped the method of battle as a Sharp-boned Demon. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and started to move towards the deeper end of the Huang Quan tunnel. Miraculously, he was naturally moving the way the Sharp-boned Demon was supposed to move. Using the sharp ws in hand to stick into the walls while his legs crawled down the tunnel bit by bit. Is this alright? Will I really not be found out? Gu Qing Shan was still a bit anxious. The most important thing now is to find a random demon to see how it¡¯ll react as it sees him. Unfortunately, he¡¯s already killed all the demons in the vicinity, so there were no more demons for a very long distance. He had no choice but to go even deeper. He came to the ce where he heard the man calling for helpst time. A monster finally appeared. It was a green soft-bodied centipede. This monster isn¡¯t particrly strong, but have a very sensitive nose that can easily detect a human corpse from several miles away. Its favorite food were corpses with thick globs of meat. Probably noticing the man¡¯s death from before, it was quickly crawling up the tunnel where his body was left. Gu Qing Shan stopped, using his sharp limbs to suspend himself on the cliff. He stared at the centipede without moving. The centipede noticed his stare. It nced over at him. Gu Qing Shan was now disguised as a Sharp-boned Demon with bones all over his body, as well as a fellow demon, so he naturally wasn¡¯t part of his menu. The centipede ignored him and kept crawling upwards. After a just a bit, the centipede passed by where Gu Qing Shan was. Nothing happened. It didn¡¯t attack Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan stayed there for a while more, still observing the centipede. The centipede was still crawling upwards, heading up the dark tunnel. Its direction was exactly where the man died before. Gu Qing Shan tried to maintain hisposure. sh¡ª¡ª¡ª He jumped up and shed with his ws. The ws easily passed through the centipede¡¯s body like a hot knife through butter. While unguarded, the centipede was diced to pieces by the Sharp-Boned Demon! It couldn¡¯t even let out a sound before losing its life. Gu Qing Shan stood where the centipede¡¯s body was, staring down at his ws. I really did be a demon, and even managed to fool that demon¡¯s senses. The Soul Points spent was well worth it. [Mystery of All Creatures Equal] really is incredible! Gu Qing Shan was feeling more confident now. He kept heading down the Huang Quan tunnel. On the way, countless monsters of various shapes and sizes showed up. Gu Qing Shan was weaving his way through the monsters. None of them paid him any notice. Despite Gu Qing Shan moving around the horde of demons, none of the stronger demons even bothered to look at him. The only time something happened was when he passed by arge monster and left a deep cut on the thing¡¯s body by ident. Therge monster chased him for a long while before finally giving up. Gu Qing Shan kept heading to the deep end of the dark tunnel. As he went deeper, the steep vertical cliff began to mellow out and be a steep nk. A bit deeper. The nk became a normal horizontal path. Another line of glowing text scrolled through the War God UI. [Attention please, a weaponized demonic god is ahead] Gu Qing Shan became tense. He could already feel it without the notice. The overwhelming destructive presence was so powerful it was almost like a dense liquid that filled this entire space. Fortunately, such a presence only passed through him before moving away. It seems the thing has recognized him as an ally. Gu Qing Shan held his breath and kept moving forward. Finally, he was facing the Demon Lord in the dark tunnel. It was a 1000-meter tall giant¡¯s upper half. The bottom half of the giant was nowhere to be seen, only the top part was still intact. Dozens of weird arms hung loose behind the giant¡¯s back. A long arm, a thick arm, an armpletely made of ice ¡ª¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan even saw an arm that was stuck full of ears. Gu Qing Shan believed fully that every single one of those arms contained immeasurable power. The giant had its eyes closed, seemingly asleep. It leaned on the rocky wall as it rests, the gigantic body almost fully blocking the dark tunnel behind. Chapter 382 - Giant Demon Lord Chapter 382: Giant Demon Lord The Demon Lord sat leaning on the wall of the tunnel, its gigantic body almost blocking the entire path to Huang Quan. With its eyes closed, it seemed to be asleep. Gu Qing Shan ¡ª¡ª¨Cno, a Sharp-boned Demon was weaving through the mass of demons, moving towards the Demon Lord at a regr rate that was not too slow or too fast. Next to the Demon Lord¡¯s body, there was a tiny space that left just enough space for an average-sized demon to pass through. The Sharp-boned Demon stood within the horde, silently staring at the Demon Lord. As it kept staring, a notification popped up on the War God UI. [A weaponized demonic god is a special type of creature, if the user wants to know the details regarding this Demon Lord, an extra 500 Soul Points must be paid] ¡°No need, I know what this thing is¡± Gu Qing Shan silently told himself. His thoughts were a bitplicated right now. The creatures called weaponized demonic lord aren¡¯t actually demons. They are powerful creatures that died for various reasons within the flow of time. Some of these corpses came from various strange and unknown worlds, where the creatures used to reign as the absolute ruler of their world. When those worlds arepletely invaded by demons, as they were once the strongest enemies, these creatures¡¯ corpses will be put to use. Their bodies are excavated, salvaged, then remodeled using special methods by the demons, going through countless years of crafting before finally able to be an ultimate weapon. This giant was also the same. It might have been the lord of some world that died during an intense war, as only its upper body was still intact. If you look carefully, you¡¯ll see that obviously only two of those arms on its body belonged to the giant. The rest of the arms were patched on afterwards. Some sort of miraculous method maintained the original power of these terrifying arms. This was also a Remodelled Demon Lord made for the sake of destroying cities and attacking fortresses. And this isn¡¯t even the end of it. Above the Remodelled type, there is also a Chaotic type Demon Lord. Such creatures arepletely outside of human understanding. No one really knows what they are. They have unpredictable strange powers that can devour you whole, kill you, enve you, or even erase you without you ever noticing. But even that isn¡¯t the strongest. True Demon Lord, a name that brings desperation. They are demons created using the corpses of Divinity. This type of weaponized demonic god not only had preserved the Divinity¡¯s powers when they were still alive, it also had destructive demon powers as well as an immense presence. Those True Demon Lords forged from the corpses of Divinities were the real weapons used by the demons to take over worlds. There was once an unconfirmed military report stored in the records of the past life. The group of elite military that provided this report waspletely wiped out, before they were all killed, they had sent back this report that can neither be confirmed nor denied. There were only two sentences in the report. The first was, ¡®Humanity¡¯s extinction is inevitable¡¯. The second was, ¡®There exist creatures even more terrifying than a True Demon Lord¡¯. At the time they received this report, the war between humans and demons had reached a critical point, so as to not waver the troop¡¯s morale, allmanders of humanity including Gu Qing Shan had unanimously decided to make this report top secret. ¡­ While Gu Qing Shan was reminiscing about his old memories, he decided to just stand still within the horde of demons. What exactly happened in Huang Quan that the demons had to specifically send such a powerful Remodeled Demon Lord to guard and block the path here? Gu Qing Shan shook his head, gazing at the giant Demon Lord¡¯s body. Everything he has are conjectures so no conclusions can be drawn. The truth lies behind that Demon Lord. Only going into Huang Quan will he know the whole truth. Gu Qing Shan moved forward. He was prepared to go to the end. His sharp ws pierced into the gaps in the rock, step by step making his way forward. Gu Qing Shan was moving at an average rate. Not too slow, not too fast, no sounds, and no sudden movements. He retracted his inner sightpletely, looked down and carefully maintains his state of movement, making sure not to appear out of the ordinary. Closer. Closer. He was now in front of the Demon Lord. It was still asleep. But the destructive presence that the Demon Lord emitted made Gu Qing Shan tremble uncontrobly. The difference between the two of them was so great that Gu Qing Shan was being suppressed by the Demon Lord¡¯s presence alone. He could only grit his teeth and forced himself to keep moving forward. Using the sharp ws to bnce himself, he moved past the Demon Lord step by step. The only path deeper into the tunnel is through that small gap. The dark tunnel waspletely silent. Most of the demons were currently either sleeping or resting. The only demon calmly moving forward was a slender and long Sharp-boned Demon. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan was now directly next to the Demon Lord. As long as he keeps up this speed, he¡¯ll pass through the Demon Lord¡¯s body blocking the way. Gu Qing Shan patiently moved his ws forward bit by bit, moving forward in the cave. Without any warning, the sleeping Demon Lord lifted an arm up and grabbed at the group of demons below. It was grabbing exactly where Gu Qing Shan was. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know why this happened. But he was sure that the Demon Lord definitely did not notice him. This sleeping Demon Lord might have sensed something vague from an unknown ce. This arm was probably movedpletely from reflex! The Demon Lord¡¯s action was too fast for any demons to react to. Arge group of demons was fished upwards. Gu Qing Shan was also caught in there. Together with a few hundred different demons, he was being squeezed inside the Demon Lord¡¯s giant hand. The demons seemed to know what was about to happen, since they were screaming and howling with fear. Hear these sounds, the Demon Lord still didn¡¯t open its eyes. It opened its mouth and put the handful of demons into its mouth. Gu Qing Shan desperately tried to push the other demons away, looking down from the grasp of the giant hand. Below, the other demons have already had time to react, they were scrambling to run away. Gu Qing Shan noticed a one-eyed demon serpent. The serpent was slithering away as fast as possible. Right now, it was already next to the Demon Lord, about to pass him and go deeper into the dark tunnel. I choose you! Gu Qing Shan activated [Shadow Shift] without any hesitation. In the blink of an eye, the one-eyed demon serpent was now inside the Demon Lord¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan has escaped, standing next to the Demon Lord. But now, the intense sense of dread still hasn¡¯t gone away. He even felt cold sweat running down his spine. [Shadow Shift] worked as it should have. But a Sharp-boned Demon grabbed by the hand was now reced with a one-eyed demon serpent. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t confirm whether or not the Demon Lord¡¯s hand would be able to notice such a minute change inside its palm. He didn¡¯t have the gall nor the time to be waiting for a lucky result. His Ascended realmte stage inner sight was released, stretching far deep into the dark tunnel behind. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight was extremely noticeable within this part of the dark tunnel. Ignoring whether or not this was reckless, he disappeared in ce. [Ground Shrink]! [Divine Skill, Ground Shrink (advanced): Choose any point within the range of your inner sight, or lock onto the enemy¡¯s presence, using a special speed technique to bypass the limits of space to appear directly at the chosen location] Thousands of miles passed within a split second. Gu Qing Shan reappeared again. As a Sharp-boned Demon, his entire body was shaking. The sense of dread he felt didn¡¯t decrease at all, instead it started erupting like fuel added to fire. Chapter 383 - A toast to everyone Chapter 383: A toast to everyone Gu Qing Shan appeared next to a bunch of rocks. Thanks to Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink], he had made it really far in just the blink of an eye. Behind him, in the darkness, an overwhelming invisible pressure emerged. This was a pressure unique to Demon Lords. Contempt towards mortals. ughter for fun. Feeling this pressure, Gu Qing Shan did not immediately run away. His sharp ws dug deep into the rocks as he knelt down, breathing heavily. This was the same pressure he felt during his past life. The feeling didn¡¯t fade away, couldn¡¯t fade away. The recollections of the past struck him like a storm, although Gu Qing Shan never intended to reject these memories in the first ce. A person was sobbing as they reported: ¡°General Gu, the Vanguard met the Demon Lord, they couldn¡¯t react in time, they werepletely wiped out¡± ¡°How many people?¡± ¡°300 thousand! 300 thousand men! General Gu!¡± Badum Gu Qing Shan gasped, feeling a slight pain in his chest. The cold air of the underground followed the gasp into his body, temporarily letting him regain his calm. His inner sight spread out as Gu Qing Shan once again disappeared. The second [Ground Shrink]! In a sh, Gu Qing Shan appeared in the middle of the horde of demons. There were still an obscene amount of demons here, all highly alert. They formedyers uponyers of defense. Behind them was Huang Quan, this part was already the end of the tunnel. The demons will not allow any soul to enter Huang Quan. Gu Qing Shan staggered. ¡°Die!¡± Almost uncontrobly, he swung his ws. Blood sttered everywhere. The demons around him started howling. Gu Qing Shan disappeared. He reappeared again in a demon camp a few hundred miles away. He was still hurriedly rushing through. The demons looked up at him in surprise. But that was all they did, none of the demons actively attacked him. As Gu Qing Shan was sprinting, he suddenly fell down rolling on the ground. The Demon Lord pressure was still following him from behind. As if it were a trigger, another memory that he sealed away in his mind resurfaced. A mountain. One littered with dead human corpses. A giant terrifying face appeared from one side of the mountain, staring down at the human camp. ¡°General Gu, flee quickly!¡± ¡°The rest of you flee, I¡¯m a sword cultivator, I can still hold it off for a while!¡± The soldiers said nothing, went up, grabbed and pulled him back. More and more armored soldiers went in front of him, attempting to hold off the Demon Lord. ¡°Sir strategist cannot die, we¡¯ll hold it off¡± ¡°At my orders! Squad 1, forward!¡± ¡°Squad 2, follow!¡± ¡°This is it men!¡± ¡°We¡¯re risking it all!¡± The giant face slowly opened its mouth. Countless desperate screams of soldiers resounded. ¡­ The cold air in the tunnel once again came, shocking Gu Qing Shan awake. He was trembling nonstop. He suddenly yelled out. ¡°No!¡± The demons around could only here a high-pitched howl from a Sharp-boned Demon. Following that, the Sharp-boned Demon staggered to stand up. While the demons were still confused, they felt a sharp, abrupt pain. Their heads were severed, killed on the spot. The Sharp-boned Demon disappeared in front of the demons. A few hundred miles away, it reappeared. The dark tunnel was now a t open road, the cold air blowing forward could almost freeze someone to death. The Earth sword suddenly spoke up with a hurried voice: ¡¸ I can feel immense demonic god power erupting, quickly hide! ¡¹ Roar! Behind him, inside the long dark tunnel, a thunderous roar resounded. The roar even picked up a small typhoon. The worst result. That minute change I caused actually woke up the Demon Lord! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. There¡¯s no more going back. The only chance at survival is Huang Quan. Run! Run with all you can! While Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind was screaming, his body stood still without moving. The Demon Lord pressure was beginning to be heavier. The desperate feelings from his past life enveloped him, forcing his memories to the surface. A voice came deep from those memories. ¡°Huh, so you managed to climb and became amander of humanity?¡± A rxed female voice. ¡°Ah? You found a really strong liquor? What a dumb guy¡­ alright, this Empress can only ept your date invitation¡± The mes flew away, then came again. The girl¡¯s voice came frommunication talisman once more. ¡°I¡¯m currently at camp No.571, a bit far you where you are, but if you¡¯re willing to,e and look for me¡± ¡°Ah, right, don¡¯t forget the liquor you hear? We¡¯re going to drink until we ck out¡± The very next scene, dirt and mud was being flung into the air. Explosions! Desperate cries! Someone angrily roared: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you can¡¯t go, that ce was already discovered by the Demon Lord!¡± He turned to leave. Someone came out from the camp, loudly calling out to him: ¡°General Gu, please return, that ce is done for!¡± He was moving with all he had. He hadn¡¯t rushed somewhere this hurriedly ever before in his entire life. Faster! Finally, he stood on top of a tree, looking down at the mes of destruction erupting from camp No.571. The mes reflected in his eyes. The mes died out. Everything died out. Intense pain. ¡°Wake up! Gu Qing Shan!¡± The Earth sword came out from the void of space and hit him on the shoulder. Gu Qing Shan woke up. He never knew the Earth sword could be so hurried, so desperate. ¡°Flee now, Gu Qing Shan! The Demon Lord ising here!¡± The Chao Yin sword also appeared hovering next to the Earth sword. It was also letting out worried ¡®wu wu¡¯ sounds. Right, now I have to run. Flee! Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth. He jumped up and started to fly. No, this won¡¯t cut it. He gave up on flying and activated [Ground Shrink] Compared to [Shadow Shift], [Ground Shrink] doesn¡¯t cost too much spirit energy to use. Luckily, he currently has the body of a demon so he wasn¡¯t afraid of teleporting in the middle of a group of demons. He kept appearing, then disappearing within therge horde of demons. Whenever he did, he moved a long distance away, making it to the next demon camp. Gu Qing Shan felt somethinging. He ignored spirit energy expenditures and used [Ground Shrink] repeatedly to cover vast distances at a time. After a while, Gu Qing Shan stopped. A dark shadow appeared behind, trying to grab him. It was a giant hand covered in ck fur. It moved quickly to catch Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan disappeared immediately. But when he appeared again, another giant hand made from ck mist was waiting for him. The hand of ck mist quickly covered the entire tunnel and crashed down on Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ The enemy is a demonic god, use me quickly! ¡¹ the Earth sword hurriedly called out. ¡°I know!¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Gu Qing Shan grabbed the Earth sword and put his all into shing the hand of ck mist. Secret Art, [Torrent]. This was a powerful Secret Art. Overflowing sword phantoms flowed like a torrent, stabbing the hand of ck mist, but only managed to open a gap half the size of a person. Gu Qing Shan tilted his body to move through the gap, quickly following his sword phantoms through the hand. Roar! A furious voice came from far away inside the dark tunnel. They were too far apart. The Demon Lord couldn¡¯t exert all of its powers. Once Gu Qing Shan passed through he ck mist, he didn¡¯t even turn around and immediately used [Ground Shrink] again!. Hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye. Ahead. A faint light could be seen in the endless darkness. It was the exit of the tunnel, the faint light wasing from the world of Huang Quan! Gu Qing Shan disappeared again and reappeared at the exit. He went through without any hesitation. The light quickly expanded. Hoh, hoh, hoh! Intense wind blew against him, almost knocking Gu Qing Shan away. A vast sea of clouds appeared in front of his eyes. Gu Qing Shan found himself in the air, quickly flying downwards. As he looked down, arge, seemingly endless river appeared in his vision. The river water shimmered faintly as the flow was intense. Clouds of mist came out from the river, slowly rising up to be ck clouds. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body moved without stopping, he was even speeding up like a falling meteorite. Dispelling [All Things Equal], he returned to his original form. Since there aren¡¯t any demons around here, there¡¯s no need to disguise himself as one anymore. If he¡¯s discovered by the forces of Huang Quan, they might attack him by mistake instead. His flying speed suddenly shot up. There was a Demon Lord chasing after him, there was not even a single second to waste. The Chao Yin sword flew out, ¡®wu wu¡¯-ing nonstop to Gu Qing Shan. It was exining something. ¡°I know, that¡¯s the Forgetting River of legends, I definitely can¡¯t touch it!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Forgetting River in legends was a ce where no creatures can enter. Asides from the dead people of Huang Quan, if any other creatures enter the Forgetting River, they will instantly forget everything that has happened in their lives and be sent to reincarnation. This was the literal river of the dead. The strongest Law of Huang Quan. The Chao Yin sword ¡®wu wu¡¯ again. A drop of water that let out a faint pressure hovered from the de of the sword. Forgetting River water. A single drop of Forgetting River water that took the ck cloaked skeleton 1000 years to slowly umte. A line of glowing text hurriedly scrolled past the War God UI. [The Chao Yin sword is requesting you to allow it to refine this drop of precious Forgetting River water, gaining the recognition of the Forgetting River] [The Chao Yin sword is requesting you to spend 1000 Soul Points to help it refine the Forgetting River water] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even hesitate: ¡°I¡¯ll allow it!¡± One short moment, the faint drop of water scattered and turned into mist that hovered the Chao Yin sword¡¯s body. [Ting]! [Refinementplete, the Chao Yin sword can now use ¡®Even a sea of suffering will pass¡¯ on the Forgetting River] Perfectly timed! Even a Demon Lord wouldn¡¯t dare go into the Forgetting River. All I need to do is hide into the river and I¡¯ll be safe. Together with his swords, Gu Qing Shan jetted through theyers of clouds, heading towards the grand Forgetting River. The very next moment, the Demon Lord pressure appeared behind him. Overwhelming killing intent bent in destroying everything. At that moment, a thought couldn¡¯t help but surface Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart. Hide? I¡¯m running to hide? Gu Qing Shan nced around. The air. His sword. A great river. Intense wind. This was such a familiar scene. The deepest memory resurfaced. A military camp. The sound of metal armor touching the ground resounded one after another. Tens of thousands of soldiers were kneeling together. ¡°Strategist Gu, I¡¯m willing to Tong Gui¡± ¡°Tong Gui¡± ¡°With this blood of mine, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself¡± Voices one after another, echoing as it became a wave. Countless voices turned into lights as they joined together in the sword formation. He flew up as he caught the wind. After that¡­ Oong! The Chao Yin sword was ringing intensely. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses. He looked up. 7-8 gigantic arms appeared out of nowhere in the sky. Some of these arms were long, others short, a few let out a looming chill, or a frightening green poison mist. They were all reaching for Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Chao Yin!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. He shed and passed through a great distance all at once. When he reappeared, Gu Qing Shan was only a few hundred meters off the surface of the water. The Chao Yin sword shook. A faint light, almost like a burning me appeared from the de of the sword. Holding the Chao Yin sword in hand, Gu Qing Shan pointed it at the vast river below. The Forgetting River split apart by itself, giving him passage to the bottom of the river. The Forgetting River has recognized him. Following this, Gu Qing Shan only needs to go into the water to be safe. Without a pause, Gu Qing Shan headed straight into the Forgetting River at great speed. 500 meters. 200 meters. 30 meters. I¡¯m here! When Gu Qing Shan reached the surface of the water, he stopped. ¡°What is it? Quickly go in¡± the Earth sword rang as it spoke. Gu Qing Shan silently stood straight. The wind was blowing through his hair, wind strong enough to make his sleeves flutter chaotically. But he stood still without moving. One of the Demon God¡¯s arms quickly arrived. The giant hand was about to grab Gu Qing Shan. He disappeared and reappeared on top of the hand, swinging the Earth sword down at it. ¡°AAAAAAAAA!¡± He angrily roared as he struck the Demon Lord arm straight into the Forgetting River. It strike wasn¡¯t able to even leave a scratch. But when the hand touched the Forgetting River, it started to squirm in fear. Useless. This was the Forgetting River. This was where the Laws of Huang Quan are the thickest. The arm only managed to squirm twice before losing all life force. It slowly sank down into the Forgetting River. Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded as he watched this. You cannot touch Forgetting River, otherwise even a Demon Lord wouldn¡¯t get off easy. Seemingly noticing this, all the Demon Lord arms in the sky disappeared. Far in the sky above. A giant face appeared from the tunnel, furiously looking around. It looked at the faint Forgetting River below. The Forgetting River is always flowing intensely, like an arrow that had been fired, like a horse without a rein, never stopping. That ant of a human was standing on the Forgetting River without a hint of fear in its eyes. The giant roared with anger. I actually let such a puny soul pass through the dark tunnel. I wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake even in my sleep. That puny human even managed to destroy one of my arms. ¡°How did such an insignificant soul manage to pass through me?¡± The giant couldn¡¯t understand. But it decided that there was no need to. Afterall, as long as it catches the soul, it¡¯ll obtain all the memories of the soul by carefully devouring it bit by bit. As long as it gets the memories, it¡¯ll know what it wants. Thinking that, the giant braved the wind and descended. Dozens of arms with different abilities detached from its body, flying around the giant. The giant¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t slower than Gu Qing Shan using [Ground Shrink]. It was moving as fast as possible towards the human. Gu Qing Shan looked up at the Demon Lord. He stayed still. It wasn¡¯t until the Demon Lord entered the range of his inner sight did he swung the Chao Yin sword. The river started to split apart. Gu Qing Shan slowly went down. The water moved around, ensuring that not a drop of water touched him. ¡°No! Insignificant human soul! I want your memories!¡± The giant roared. Gu Qing Shan kept sinking. Until he wasn¡¯t seen anymore. After a few moments. Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared in the air. While the giant together with all its arms appeared in a strange space. There wasn¡¯t a drop of water in this space. All the Forgetting River water was actively avoiding this ce. The faint flowing water reflected dancing lights on the giant¡¯s body. But this onlysted for the blink of an eye. Even a sea of suffering will pass, does not include Demon Lords (1) The Forgetting River closed up. Above the intense flowing river stream, a whirlpool was suddenly formed. The Demon Lord was struggling to escape. But to no avail. This was the strongest Law of Huang Quan. This water doesn¡¯t only make you forget everything, it¡¯s the line that separates the reincarnation of life and death itself. In a mere 2 breaths, the Demon Lord stopped struggling. Gu Qing Shan hovered above the water, silently watching this. A few momentster. The Demon Lord¡¯s body floated up. Gu Qing Shan stared at the Demon Lord¡¯s body and stayed silent. After a short moment, he muttered: ¡°My memories are my most precious belonging, you can¡¯t have it¡± He then took out a bottle of liquor brewed long ago from his Inventory Bag. As he popped the cork open, the aroma filled the area. Then he let it go. A bottle of precious liquor brewed for so many years dropped into the Forgetting River, silently bobbing up and down by the Demon Lord¡¯s body. ¡°A toast to all of you¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up and stayed that way for a while as the cold wind blew the wetness off the corners of his eyes. ¡°Please be assured, I will protect you this time around¡± ¡°I swear¡± Note: (1) Even a sea of suffering will pass, does not include Demon Lords: The word that I trante as ¡°pass¡± actually have another meaning in Chinese, which roughly means ¡°to give salvation¡± or ¡°to free¡±, thus the idiom ¡°Even a sea of suffering will pass¡± can also mean ¡°Even if I have to pass a sea of suffering I will, to give salvation¡± Chapter 384 - Who exactly are you, sir?

Chapter 384: Who exactly are you, sir?

Gu Qing Shan hovered above the river for a long while. It was only after the Demon Lord¡¯s body floated downstream out of sight that he finally pulled his gaze back. It waspletely silent around here, nothing but the sound of wind and water currents. Gu Qing Shan extended his gaze far. The Forgetting River was so vast that the water surface asionally let out mist, and his eyes were unable to see the edge of the river. There was nothing but water within his vision all the way until the horizon. Gu Qing Shan silently felt it strange. ording to legends, this great river of Huang Quan should be full of dead people. All dead people will follow this river to either enter hell or reincarnation. And there should be a ferry person on this Forgetting River. Of course, in the cultivation world, that¡¯s the skeleton girl who is the ferrywoman. As for Reality, since those machines appeared, maybe it¡¯ll be an actual ferry thates. Gu Qing Shan waited for a while longer. But nothing showed up. How strange, this ce is supposed to be where all dead creaturese, even if the path is blocked, there should at least be one or two Divinities or something simr here. Why is Huang Quan so empty? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°System, why is there nothing living here?¡± [Ting]! The System answered: [Because everything inside Huang Quan is dead] Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I know that. What I mean is that why aren¡¯t there any guards or managers of Huang Quan here?¡± [The System also doesn¡¯t know what happened in Huang Quan, please go ahead and investigate the world of Huang Quan by yourself] Gu Qing Shan gave up on asking. Then I should probably move quickly. Suddenly, a few lines of glowing text scrolled past the War God UI. [Attention] [You¡¯ve killed a Remodeled Demon Lord, something unprecedented within the 6 worlds] [This historic moment was made known to many struggling worlds from their own specific methods] [Since the Forgetting River is what killed the Demon Lord, you cannot gain any Soul Points from it] [You¡¯ve triggered the corresponding War God title Quest] [Please keep trying your best and kill another Demon Lord to receive the corresponding title] Reading that, Gu Qing Shan shook his head. This was simr to how he received the title [Assassin]. War God titles are good, but what isn¡¯t good is that the System refuses to even tell him the name of those titles before hand. When Gu Qing Shan tried asking, the System doesn¡¯t even respond. At this time, another line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Your actions have garnered the attention of certain creatures in Huang Quan] [Please treat this attention seriously, as it will determine your treatment in Huang Quan] Just as he finished, Gu Qing Shan felt something and so he looked up. A glowing number counter appeared on top of his head. [0000] Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°What is this?¡± A voice replied: [Hello, I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but as you entered Huang Quan, you have to be registered into my statistic databank] ¡°Who are you?¡± [I am the Merit ountant Machine, every dead person thates into Huang Quan will be locked on to me in order to easily tell how much their Merit is at all times] [When their Merit is negative, dead people must continue to suffer in hell] [When their Merit bes 0 or positive, they can leave hell and enter the samsara to reincarnate] Gu Qing Shan nodded and pointed above his head: ¡°Then why am I 0000?¡± [Because you are still alive, only when you die can I start counting your Merit, this is called Closed Coffin Conclusions] ¡°This is a bit too eye-catchy, can you not disy it?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Of course¡± the Merit ountant Machine replied. Instantly, the numbers on Gu Qing Shan head went away. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the human realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Merit ountant Machine answered: ¡°My disy function only works in hell, why would I go to the human realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought it was reasonable, then casually asked: ¡°I want to ask you a few things¡± [I¡¯m sorry, I cannot say anything unrted to Merits] ¡°It¡¯s just a few questions¡± It didn¡¯t answer. Gu Qing Shan tried asking a few times. The Merit ountant Machine stayed silent. Gu Qing Shan begrudgingly gave up. He looked around. Let¡¯s just go investigate to quickly find out the truth of what happened in Huang Quan. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan used the Chao Yin sword to split the water again. Since there¡¯s nothing above the water, let¡¯s see what¡¯s below. He jumped down towards the bottom of the Forgetting River. The water flow avoided him but was still moving fast without stopping. asionally, there were some strange things being washed away in the river. Gu Qing Shan reached the bottom. Beneath his feet was a hard grey-ish white rock material, Gu Qing Shan tried using the Earth sword to strike at it lightly. A spark came out. The rock material was unscathed. The Earth sword with a striking force of 86,370,000 tons that could even fight against a Demon Lord, couldn¡¯t leave a mark on the bottom of the Forgetting River. ¡¸ Both the Forgetting River and this world¡¯s rocks are the manifestation of Huang Quan¡¯s Laws, so I can¡¯t cut them ¡¹the Earth sword exined with a rumbling voice. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s fine, I was only curious¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He sighed. Finally I¡¯m at Huang Quan. He looked at the Soul Points that were quickly decreasing on the War God UI. Using [Even a sea of suffering shall pass] costs Soul Points as well. Luckily, after the Chao Yin sword refined that drop of Forgetting River water, this cost became tiny, only ticking every once in a while. So the 1000 Soul Points spent was worth it. I also only have about 1000 Soul Points left. Gu Qing Shan arbitrarily picked a direction and began to move. He decided to walk across the river for a while, at least until he was far away enough from the dark tunnel before he gets out of the Forgetting River to check the situation. Suddenly, a female voice came from behind him. ¡°Please wait¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. This voice wasn¡¯t the Merit ountant Machine from before. He slowly turned around, but found nothing behind. In the river, some inexplicable objects could asionally be seen being washed away by the water current. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t see anything around himself right now. He has kept his inner sight up around himself ever since he entered the water. Even now, his inner sight was still scanning a radius of a few hundred miles around himself. Perhaps some strong cultivators would feel it too troublesome to keep up their inner sight and be cautious all the time, but Gu Qing Shan would definitely not make this amateur mistake. His inner sight passed through three times. But he still found nothing. This made Gu Qing Shan cautious. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and bowed, asking: ¡°Perhaps we can meet in person to talk?¡± ¡°You are able to deal with a Demon Lord alone, so of course I would dly meet you, but please wait a bit¡± The tone of this female voice was quite cold, hiding a hint of caution and killing intent. Gu Qing Shan precisely picked up on this killing intent. He had a sudden thought. ¡°What numbered machine are you?¡± he asked. ¡°Ah? So you know about the machines of Huang Quan?¡± the female voice was surprised. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve met with the Prayers Trial Machine and the others¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re their customer?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m their ally¡± ¡°Is that so? But I can¡¯t blindly trust you. Afterall, even a Demon Lord couldn¡¯t catch you so there must be something special about you¡± the female voice was still cautious. Gu Qing Shan calmed down. This is probably one of the 88 machines. So it can hide itself at the bottom of the Forgetting River, what a strange function to have. Then a thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Oh right, regardless of what happened in Huang Quan, if I can bring a particrly powerful machine back to the human realm, it might became part of the fighting force. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan seriously answered: ¡°I really am your ally, I know that there are 88 of you, and this number is because there¡¯s a superstitious Divinity that thought of this as a lucky number¡± The female voice hesitantly replied: ¡°You know that as well? Then, do you know what happened to that Divinity?¡± Thinking back at the Prayers Trial Machine¡¯s words, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°He was the first to die¡± ¡°What else do you know?¡± ¡°The Prayers Trial Machine requires fresh blood to activate, ah, there¡¯s a machine that likes to y pranks and practical jokes called the Anger Appeasing Machine, it¡¯s also the Prayers Trial Machine¡¯s husband¡± The female voice calmed down, muttering: ¡°You also know about the personal rtionships between the machines, plus your soul is human, it seems you really aren¡¯t an enemy¡± The faint killing intent disappeared. Rumble! The ground shook. Gu Qing Shan anxiously waited. The hard grey-ish white rock split apart. This rock material that the Earth sword couldn¡¯t leave a scratch quickly formed a path. A bubble of water-blue light covered in a chilling air slowly rose up from the ground. The bubble split open to reveal an ancient pce maid. She was wearing a blue neon dress, her figure slender with bright red lips and pale skin, her brows and eyes were sharp like a phoenix with a hint of indifference in your expression. The blue-dress girl lightly bowed and asked: ¡°Pardon me asking, but who exactly are you, sir?¡± Chapter 385 - Rare treasures

Chapter 385: Rare treasures

The dark tunnel.Intense wind howled full of pain and suffering. A pitying voice came. ¡º How pitiful, even I am regretful about this? ¡» At the camp where the Demon Lord originally was, all the demonsid t on the ground, writhing and trembling. It was as if they were receiving some sort of unspeakable torture, but couldn¡¯t let out a single sound due to their mouths being sealed shut. The pitying voice rang out again: ¡º But this can¡¯t be helped, it¡¯s because you low-leveled bugs couldn¡¯t even block a single tunnel? ¡» The voice sighed. ¡º Just die? ¡» Following this voice, the entire camp went silent. The demons stopped writhing. Their corpses slowly melted. After a while, another voice came. ¡º What now? We even lost a Remodeled Demon Lord. ¡» The voice from before replied with a question: ¡º Did you find that soul from before?? ¡» ¡º We can¡¯t locate him, he¡¯s apparently inside the Forgetting River, the Forgetting River is covering up all his information? ¡» ¡º Capable of fooling a Demon Lord, protected by Forgetting River, this human must die? ¡» ¡º But the Forgetting River had stopped allmunications, what do we do about that?? ¡» ¡º Let¡¯s go and take a look at the border between Huang Quan and the human realm first? ¡» The two voices disappeared. A whileter. At the border between Huang Quan and the human realm. Two figures hovered in space. One of the figures extended its hand from the tunnel to touch something in space. Fwoom! Intense mes burned the hand to a crisp. ¡º Seems like we need a bit more time, the protective barrier of the human realm hasn¡¯t been fully destroyed yet and we¡¯re too strong? ¡»the voice spoke regretfully. ¡º If that¡¯s the case, the bunch from hell should put in some effort? ¡» ¡º Yes! Make them find that human¡¯s body and destroy it? ¡» ¡º As long as the body is dead, no matter where the soul is hiding in Huang Quan, he¡¯ll die right away! ¡» As the two voices casually discussed this, some wind came blowing from the dark tunnel and followed the space vortex towards the human realm. Not too long after, the four hells that descended on the human realm received news. Inside the dark tunnel, one of the voicesined: ¡º So much time spent on an insignificant ant, how wasteful? ¡» Seemingly sensed something, they went silent, then suddenly became excited. ¡º Did you feel that?? ¡» ¡º Yes, a world is about to be our fruit to harvest? ¡» ¡º Let¡¯s go! This world¡¯s matters have been settled properly, the more important world is reaching the crucial time of harvest, our efforts are better spent there? ¡» ¡º Indeed? ¡» The two figures disappeared. They left. On the other side. Huang Quan. The bottom of the Forgetting River. The blue-dress maid asked: ¡°So who exactly are you, sir?¡± This time it was a sincere question. The Earth sword silently sent its voice: ¡¸ She has the power of a Law from Huang Quan on her body? ¡¹ CST silently nodded. It¡¯s not just a Law that she has. There was a water-blue light that covered the maid. As Gu Qing Shan observed the blue light, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Detected the core essence of Huang Quan: Root Aqua] It turns out that this bubble of blue light was the Huang Quan realm¡¯s Root Aqua. Not only does she carry the Law of Huang Quan on her body, she was also being nurtured with Root Aqua, her status must be unbelievably high. Gu Qing Shan became even more earnest. He sped his fist to bow and spoke: ¡°This humble one is Gu Qing Shan, a human cultivator, because the hells appeared in the human realm, I used a soul separation secret technique to arrive at Huang Quan and investigate the situation¡± The blue-dress girl appeared surprised. He¡¯s really a living person? Since when did the human realm have such an ability to separate their soul from their bodies to go to Huang Quan? She stared at him, then abruptly called: ¡°Merit ountant Machine¡± A voice rang out: [I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here! What are your orders?] The voice seemed to be ttering her. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit annoyed. It didn¡¯t answer no matter what I asked, but the blue-dress girl only needed to call for it toe out. ¡°He is a living person?¡± she asked. [Indeed, ording to the Law¡¯s judgement, he really is a living person, that is why his Merit is currently 0000] the Merit ountant Machine confirmed. The blue-dress girl was now convinced. If he was a human that came from the human realm, then everything makes sense. The blue-dress girl lightly curtsied and spoke: ¡°Within Huang Quan, everyone calls me Shannu, you may call me the same¡± (1) ¡°Then I shall¡± Gu Qing Shan bowed again as a reply. ¡°There are already 4 hells in the human realm?¡± the blue-dress girl sighed. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re already at the end of our ropes¡± Gu Qing Shan then told her the situation in the human realm, including his intentions as he came here. Hearing that, the blue-dress girl became a bit friendlier. She changed her way of addressing him: ¡°Gongzi, may I ask how is the Prayers Trial Machines and the others faring?¡± (2) Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Although they don¡¯t have the ability to save the human realm, but I can feel that they¡¯re enjoying themselves in the human realm¡± The blue-dress girl¡¯s cold expression rxed as she spoke: ¡°Then that¡¯s good¡± She mused for a bit then continued: ¡°Unfortunately I¡¯m currently recuperating, so I have no way of helping you¡± Gu Qing Shan looked back to see that the blue Root Aqua was still enveloping the girl, asionally flowing into her body. Her body was a bit faint and transparent, like an unreal projection. After a bit of hesitation, she opened her palm. A faint blue essence slowly concentrated in her hand. ¡°Take this, at least the remaining strength of Huang Quan that owes me will not make it hard on you if you have it¡± ¡°Ah? Then I thank you¡± The blue essence was absorbed into Gu Qing Shan as it disappeared. As Gu Qing Shan carefully felt it, he found a hint of newfound indifference within his presence. This indifference didn¡¯t carry any power, it only served to change his presence, essentially an extra mask that he was given. And he could expel this mask any time he wishes. Gu Qing Shan loosened up. The blue-dress girl nodded at Gu Qing Shan and spoke: ¡°With that bit of my essence, the rest of the weapons will help you¡± Weapons? Gu Qing Shan wanted to ask, but decided to sp his fist first: ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°You can leave now, if my wounds are ok again, I¡¯ll get back on the battlefield¡± she said. Gu Qing Shan thought a bit, then tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a bottle of first-rate healing pills, wanting to offer it. ¡°They are great, but I cannot use them¡± the blue-dress girl waved her hand to refuse. But seeing that he wanted to help, she hesitated a bit before speaking: ¡°Do you perhaps have Burnt Mountain Jade, Sunken Ice Soil and 10,000-year Spirit Red Magma?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Burnt Mountain Jade. In a mountain that contains arge number of fire spirit stone mines and abundant earth spirits, after 1,000 years without any mining, thebination of fire spirits and earth spirits will asionally produce one or two Burnt Mountain Jades. Sunken Ice Soil was soil that came from the incredibly rare ice spirit herbal nurturing grounds, in which it must go through an unknown special change that turns it into Sunken Ice Soil. Spirit Red Magma was a rare type of material, for it to exist and undergo 10,000 years of change and precipitation was even rarer. They are all rare treasures. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent without replying. The blue-dress girl also knew that it wasn¡¯t an appropriate request and spoke: ¡°It¡¯s because the lives Huang Quan are at stake that I want to quickly heal and require these items. I have no choice but to ask you for them, if you don¡¯t have them then it¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan put the first-rate healing pills back into the Inventory Bag and took out the 7-color fragrance bag. He quickly found and took out a Burnt Mountain Jade, Sunken Ice Soil and 10,000-year Spirit Red Magma. 10,000-year Spirit Red Magma was so rare that even Bai Hua sect only had a single piece. These are all the most precious belongings of the sect. ¡°Take them¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. When he blue-dress girl saw how generous he was, even she was surprised. She stared straight at Gu Qing Shan, then spoke: ¡°Thank you, then I¡¯ll go into seclusion to heal as quickly as possible, I hope to see you again on the battlefield, gongzi¡± They exchanged bows. When Gu Qing Shan wanted to ask more about the situation of Huang Quan, the blue-dress girl has turned into a light and sunk into the ground again. Gu Qing Shan froze. Already going into seclusion? That¡¯s a bit too hurried. The ground closed up as the blue-dress girl seemed to have gone far away. The Earth sword couldn¡¯t even scratch this grey-ish white rock material. But she managed to just sink into it in a matter of seconds. This is ¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan stood shaken for a bit before taking his swords to leave. After walking at the bottom of the river for a bit. The Earth sword suddenly spoke up. It was a bit suspicious: ¡¸ You gave away such precious things just like that?? ¡¹ The Chao Yin sword followed the Earth sword and also let out a questioning ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Since she has the presence of Huang Quan¡¯s Law, she must be a person of Huang Quan, and the killing intent I felt from her body must mean she just came back from a battlefield ¡ª¡ª-I wouldn¡¯t mistake it for anything else¡± ¡°If she recovers quickly, she might even be a good ally¡­¡± But Gu Qing Shan stopped talking. This was the first time we met each other. Even if they are on the same side, there was no need for me to treat that girl so well. What I said doesn¡¯t exin why I gave such precious treasures away so easily. He stopped. That¡¯s a good point, why did I do that? Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and started to think again: ¡°Now that you say that, I also don¡¯t feel that¡¯s quite right¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a skirt chaser, so why couldn¡¯t I help myself and help her immediately like that?¡± he carefully thought about this. ¡¸ And you even gave everything she asked for ¡ª¡ª¨Cso perhaps you like her?? ¡¹ the Earth sword suggested. The Chao Yin sword vibrated to express agreement. Gu Qing Shan slowly answered: ¡°I don¡¯t like her in that way, and we¡¯ve only just met, how would someone like someone else that much on a first meeting?¡± He asked himself: ¡°But then why would I do what I did?¡± ¡°No matter how beautiful or brilliant a girl is, I would still not act that way¡± The Earth sword spoke with a heavy voice: ¡¸ I¡¯m very sure that you were not under the influence of Charm-type spells, so, in your humannguage, this would be called ¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Love at first sight?¡± ¡°No, more like thinking with your lower half¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately refuted: ¡°That¡¯s not it. I definitely wasn¡¯t thinking about any male-female rtionships¡± He then asked: ¡°You were able to sense the Law of Huang Quan on her body, could you tell what she was?¡± ¡¸ I¡¯m not sure, the Forgetting River around interferes with my senses too much, I can only tell that she wasn¡¯t a demonic god? ¡¹the Earth sword answered. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and silently thought for a while. He abruptly spoke up: ¡°It wasn¡¯t a feeling of romance, it was something else¡± ¡¸ Then what would that be?? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it right now, it¡¯s a kind of feeling I¡¯ve always had for a very long time, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t hesitate to help her¡± ¡¸ If you want to take that approach, truthfully the items she wanted were quite strange as well? ¡¹the Earth swordmented. ¡°That¡¯s true, those three treasures aren¡¯t usually used to heal, so she must have some other use for them¡± Gu Qing Shan alsomented. He continued: ¡°But all three of these treasures have so many uses that I¡¯m not really sure how she¡¯ll use them¡± One person and two swords stood at the bottom of the river, analyzing what happened as they slowly moved forward. All of a sudden, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [The Hells that descended on the human realm have been made known of your actions, they are currently looking for your body] [You have to find the method to resolve everything before they find your body] [At a certain necessary point, you must return. Otherwise if your body is destroyed, you will have really died] Gu Qing Shan tensed up. ¡°We¡¯re speeding up¡± He jumped up and started flying through the bottom of the Forgetting River like a river dragon. Note: (1) Shannu: Her name is written in the raws as Shan Nu, which literally trantes to ¡°mountain girl¡±. (2) Gongzi: Shannu speaks in a Chinese maid-like fashion, in which her speech is usually very formal and respectful towards anyone she isn¡¯t hostile to. Gongzi literally means ¡°young master¡±, but it¡¯s also used to refer to young men who the speaker respects, even if they aren¡¯t actually the young master of anything. If you¡¯ve read Emperor Domination, this is what Li Qi Ye usually tells the girls he meets to refer to him as. In this case, Shannu meant the second meaning. Incidentally, the Zishan young master¡¯s maids also refer to him as gongzi, but with the first meaning (obviously). Chapter 386 - Saving a Blade Chapter 386: Saving a de TN: from this chapter onwards, the Six Paths of Reincarnation will be referred to as the Samsara. They are the exact same thing, but Samsara takes less work to type XD. Gu Qing Shan hid at the bottom of the Forgetting River, moving ahead in full speed for about an hour. For one hour straight, no creatures could be seen in the river. After so long, he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Gu Qing Shan came up from the bottom of the Forgetting River, lightly hovering above the water. This was already really far from the dark tunnel. The sunset reflected on the water surface made everything appear faint, even the reflections of the sky above was blurry and chaotic. When standing above the vast river without ends, all he could faintly see were a few tall mountains really far away. In fact, it was a vast mountain range that connected the sky and the earth. When Gu Qing Shan faced this direction, the mountain was all that he could see in his vision. The mountain was like a wall that blocked out the sky. ¡°Seems like this is the way¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Sticking close to the surface of the water, he started flying towards the towering mountain range. The old saying ¡®Looking at the mountain kills the horse¡¯ wasn¡¯t wrong, it took Gu Qing Shan a whole two hours of flying before he got close to the foot of the mountain. (1) Then, Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Two lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve arrived at the Grand Tie Wei Mountain] (2) [The Grand Tie Wei Mountain is hell itself, formed from the Law of Huang Quan and hells, this mountain protects the 6 worlds of Samsara] Reading that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned solemn. So this was the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The Grand Tie Wei Mountain was the outermostyer of the samsara. In the story of legends, outside the Samsara, there exists a Wind of Chaotic Tribtion that destroys everything. It was a type of power even more terrifying than the space vortex. Once the Wind of Chaotic Tribtion gets into a world, it¡¯ll destroy both the world and everything that exists within it. Before the Wind of Chaotic Tribtion, no creatures have any hope to survive, the world itself would also disappear. And the Grand Tie Wei Mountain is the only thing that can stop this type of wind. It was the grand mountain that protected the entirety of the Samsara. The lower half of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain rested in the Forgetting River, where there are pathways leading deep into the endless underground. The 18 hells of legends actually lie within these pathways below the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. This mountain shields the inside from the wind of destruction, while suppressing the 18 hells that rests below itself, an incredible mountain. After stopping to stare at the Grand Tie Wei Mountain for a while, Gu Qing Shan started heading towards the foot of the mountain. It can¡¯t be helped, since there was nothing inside the Forgetting River except the blue-dress maid from before. He had no choice but to enter the mountain. About another half hour of flyingter, a faint sound ofmotion could be heard from afar. Gu Qing Shan tilted his ears to listen. Screams, yells, the sound of metal hitting each other. Immense killing intent that filled the mountain. Gu Qing Shan was very close to the Grand Tie Wei Mountain at this point. As Gu Qing Shan focused, he saw that there were countless demons and dead people on the mountain. They were fighting among each other. All sorts of demonic creatures, humans, giants, fiendkind as well as chaotic creatures. They were killing each other in an all-out chaotic battle that didn¡¯t rest for even a single second. Gu Qing Shan silently ducked down into the water and observed this without anyone¡¯s notice. So the demons have taken over hell? Doesn¡¯t seem like it. Some of the dead were allied with the demons to kill the other deads. The other deads were desperately fighting back, doing everything they can to kill the demons. An abrupt sound of something ripping through the air caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention. This sound was like that of an extremely sharp knife cutting through the air. Slightly sticking his head from the water, he looked at where the de was heading in the air. At the foot of the mountain really close to the Forgetting River, innumerable demons and dead allied with each other to corner a group of dead that had barely over a hundred people left. This group of just over a hundred dead were being pushed back towards the Forgetting River. ¡°Stop running you spineless cowards! Go back to your hell and sleep!¡± a Fiendkind roared. It seems that the dead in hell only use their thoughts tomunicate, so despite being from different Eras, the souls could understand each other. The smaller group of dead were slowly being ughter until there were no more of them. The 10 remaining dead were protecting an armored dead human that carried a de in his hand. Despite being overwhelmingly outnumbered, they still persevered and fought. On this part of the mountain that was close to the foot, the demons and dead surrounded and wanted to put these resisting dead back to sleep. But the dead human wasn¡¯t that easy to kill. The de in his hand had unbelievable power. Whenever he shed with it, sharp chills would form de shes that flew forward. The demons and dead that took this attack head on couldn¡¯t survive, instantly ughtered without offering any resistance at all. But there were so many of them, whenever one of them died, another would quickly follow to fill the opening, and then some. The demons were rushing in towards them nonstop to surround them. Despite his might, the dead human could only temporarily ensure that the enemies couldn¡¯t get close to himself. His men were quickly killed one by one, until he was the only one left. ¡°Die! Die! All of you die!¡± The dead human screamed and roared, constantly moving his body to make sure his attacks had no opening to be taken advantage of. But he was only a single person. He was already staggering and even almost fell down a few times. And when he does, the demons and the dead would spare no time to make sure he stays down. The Earth sword hovered in the air, asking in a low voice: ¡¸ What now? ¡¹ ¡°Let¡¯s save him first¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Following his thought, the Earth sword flew out. With its full weight of 86,370,000 tons, the Earth sword turned into a blinding crescent sh. The sh was sorge that it instantly cleared out arge area in an instant. Any demons that tried to stop the Earth sword all got turned to mush. Receiving such a chance, the dead human managed to catch his breath. But since he was covered in wounds, this short moment of relief instead of helping him, caused him to copse. ¡°Who are you!¡± he shouted as he looked over to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°The one who saves you¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. His de suddenly rang loudly. ¡°I¡¯m already done¡± the person threw the de upwards and shouted: ¡°Save it!¡± Only the de? Gu Qing Shan jumped up, catching him and his de in midair before jumping back down into the Forgetting River. The river split apart. Gu Qing Shan took the dead human into the Forgetting River with him, weaving his way through. As the demons got close to the Forgetting River, they didn¡¯t dare to get in. They know about its dangers. If they fall into the Forgetting River, the only thing waiting for them will be suffering in hell or be reincarnated into another world. The Laws of Huang Quan doesn¡¯t give exceptions even to demons. While roaring in regret, the demons could only stand at the river banks and watch. ¡°Get out of the way, we¡¯ll do it!¡± a dead Fiendkind hissed as it pushed the demons aside. The dead can enter Forgetting River. They jumped into the river one after another, chasing after Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan swung the Chao Yin sword backwards. The Forgetting River kicked uprge waves that pushed the dead back to the river bank. When the dead finally stood up and wanted to enter the Forgetting River, they found it already returned to its original state. The person they were chasing was nowhere to be seen. A few dozen miles away, the bottom of the Forgetting River. The dead humanid on the ground, unmoving. After a while, he slowly sunk into the ground and disappeared without a trace. ¡¸ His wounds were too heavy, he¡¯s dead ¡¹the Earth sword spoke with an echoing voice. ¡°Yeah, I had hoped to get a bit of information from him¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A dead person when killed will go back into slumber in hell, waiting for the next time they wake. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit frustrated. He originally wanted to ask about what happened in Huang Quan before deciding his next actions. Who would¡¯ve thought the person would die so quickly. While he was considering to catch a dead person, the de on the ground moved by itself. ¡°Hm?¡± Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes and held the Earth sword tight. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, we¡¯re on the same side¡± The de spoke. ¡°Ah, how do you know I¡¯m on the same side as you?¡± Gu Qing Shan stared straight at the de and asked. He saw the de¡¯s power with his own eyes so he can¡¯t be careless. ¡°Your presence. You have her presence on you, so of course you¡¯re one of us¡± the de stood up and spoke. A puff of white light slowly manifested at the hilt of the de. It was a small, pure white bird. The small white bird flew up and flew circles around Gu Qing Shan. It spoke with relief: ¡°I can finally catch my breath¡± Note: (1) Looking at the mountain kills the horse: a Chinese idiom, it means looking at a goal too far away without realizing it will end badly for you. (2) Grand Tie Wei Mountain: Literally ¡°great border mountain of steel¡±, the origins of which has been exined above. The word reincarnation itself implies a never ending cycle, like a turning wheel, so the Samsara has always been represented as a wheel, in which the 6 sections inside are the worlds, or paths of reincarnation. For this reason, it¡¯s easier to think of the Grand Tie Wei mountain as a sort of tire for the wheel that protects the things inside. Chapter 387 - Reinforcements from the human realm Chapter 387: Reinforcements from the human realm When Gu Qing Shan saw the small white bird, he quickly realized. This was the de¡¯s weapon spirit. As for the dead human from before ¡ª¡ª- ¡°No need to look, because I can¡¯t swing myself, I had to find a dead person to use me¡± the small white bird caught its breath and exined. ¡°Which means, the one that did the fighting was actually you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Correct, I am the Bone-rending Hellspawn de¡± ¡°You said I have her presence on me, who is she?¡± ¡°Ah? You mean you didn¡¯t meet her? That can¡¯t be right, you really do have her presence on you¡± the small white bird was surprised. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°You mean the blue-dress maid-looking girl? I did meet her, I just don¡¯t know who she was¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know who she was¡­ that¡¯s interesting, since she didn¡¯t tell you who she was, I can¡¯t arbitrarily tell you either¡± The small white bird looked at Gu Qing Shan with considerable intrigue. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother himself too much with such details. If you don¡¯t want to say it then fine, there¡¯s more important things to make clear right now. ¡°This humble one is Gu Qing Shan, I came from the human realm, pardon me asking but which numbered machine are you?¡± he sped his fist and asked. The small white bird listened with a serious expression, then suddenly opened its eyes wide. Apparently it couldn¡¯t believe he was asking such a thing. The small white birdnded on the de¡¯s hilt, then pointed at the de with its w: ¡°Look clearly, I¡¯m a de, not a machine¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. A de truly isn¡¯t a machine. ¡°Then does that mean asides from machines, there are other existences in Huang Quan?¡± he muttered. ¡°Of course the machines could handle normal management with more efficiency, but if something urs in Huang Quan, they still need us to show up¡± the small white bird pridefully said. Gu Qing Shan asked further: ¡°I want to ask you, just what exactly is the situation in Huang Quan?¡± ¡°About that, I don¡¯t ¡ª¡ª¨C¡± the small white bird said. Gu Qing Shan cut it off: ¡°I know that you can¡¯t say it, but at least tell me about where some of the important things happened, I¡¯ll go there and take a look myself¡± These creatures and things in Huang Quan keep refusing to tell me anything. Gu Qing Shan was already tired of hearing that. The small white bird hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m here for the sake of the human realm, please lend a hand¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued. The small white bird: ¡°You came from the human realm? So you already met those machines?¡± ¡°In reality, only 4 of them made it to the human realm in one piece¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He then retold the situation of the machines that came. The small white bird spoke excitedly: ¡°That means, you really are reinforcement from the human realm?¡± Reinforcement¡­ Reinforcement from the human realm¡­ Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Why does that sound so wrong? I used to look forward to getting reinforcements from Huang Quan. But now it has ended up that the weapons of Huang Quan are looking for reinforcements from the human realm¡­ Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied without much motivation: ¡°That¡¯s right, I guess I am¡± The small white bird spoke: ¡°How can I help you then?¡± ¡°I need to know what exactly happened in Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan replied curtly. The small white bird stayed silent for a while with aplicated expression before telling him: ¡°Actually, that terrifying thing that happened, well it happened suddenly, and at the time ¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I was sleeping¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s indescribable expression as he heard that, the small white bird hurriedly exined: ¡°Since the 88 machines are there, the management of Huang Quan was always neat and orderly, it¡¯s been a very long time since they needed such an ancient weapon like me¡± It spreads its wings and tapped its head: ¡°So I was kinda a bit too rxed¡­ a¡­ha ha..¡± Which means, the bird doesn¡¯t actually know what happened. ¡°Then what about how you and the dead person cooperated?¡± ¡°Ah, that only happened 2 days ago, I can tell you that¡± ¡°Then please¡± ¡°When the crisis came to Huang Quan, the dead people of hells were split into two factions, one of them supported joining hands with the demons to thoroughly destroy Huang Quan and escape from the suffering of hell¡± ¡°The other faction wanted to fight against the demons, hoping to save Huang Quan and use the Merit from that to atone for their sins and reincarnate quicker¡± The small white bird added: ¡°As a weapon of Huang Quan, of course I support thetter faction and fought together with them¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. If that¡¯s the case, the chaotic situation from before can be exined. Just now, he had to hide in the water for a very long time to catch that perfect moment to save the dead person. This was basic caution. Dead people can revive in hell after a long sleep, but Gu Qing Shan can¡¯t do the same. And during his wait earlier, Gu Qing Shan could faintly feel an immensely strong pressure of a Demon Lord deep within the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The Grand Tie Wei Mountain has already fallen into the demon¡¯s hands. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is there no one that cares about hell? What about the Divinities of Huang Quan? Did they all die?¡± The small white bird answered: ¡°I¡¯m not so sure, since there were already no more Divinities in Huang Quan when I woke up¡± ¡°And you don¡¯t know where they could¡¯ve went?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, after the industrial revolution, it¡¯s been a really long time since Ist came out. It wasn¡¯t only a few days ago that I felt the world crisising and suddenly woke up¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan sighed. I only just got to Huang Quan with no directions to go on and no concept of what is right and wrong. The most important thing to do right now is to collect intelligence. Only when I know exactly what happened that I can n and use force appropriately. He asked further: ¡°So you don¡¯t know anything, but there should always be someone who does ¡ª¡ªdoes anyonee to mind that would know?¡± The small white bird instantly replied: ¡°I guess the Divine Armaments would be able to sense the world crisis before I did, so they definitely know¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°One of the three Divine Armaments, Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook, it had never gone to sleep and was still recording the deeds of all dead souls¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu Qing Shan was now a bit hesitant to believe this bird. The small white bird guaranteed it: ¡°Yes, it knows the most out of everyone, nothing in Huang Quan is able to escape its watchful eyes¡± ¡°Can you take me to find it?¡± ¡°You just saved me, plus you have that person¡¯s presence on you, so of course I can¡± The small white bird pped its wings and flew into the Bone-rending Hellspawn de. The de spun around twice in mid air before pointing at a direction. ¡°That way!¡± ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go find it now¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± the de stopped Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I have to tell you this first, the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook is a weapon of Divinity, without its permission, you definitely cannot touch it. Otherwise you will die immediately¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll be careful¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± The Bone-rending Hellspawn de brought Gu Qing Shan flying through the bottom of the Forgetting River. Gu Qing Shan checked his remaining Soul Points. Since the Chao Yin sword is constantly using Soul Points ever since a while ago to control the Forgetting River water, his 1000-odd Soul Points were steadily being eaten through. I¡¯ll have to move fast. ¡­ The Grand Tie Wei Mountain. A secluded spot at the foot of the mountain. Gu Qing Shan came out from the Forgetting River,nding on shore. There were no sun in the sky, as well as no moon or stars. But there was a faint light that came from above, illuminating his surroundings in a lonely hue. This was the Huang Quan world¡¯s night. A dignified Buddhist shrine stood in front of Gu Qing Shan. The entire shrine seemed to be deserted as it was deathly calm and silent. ¡°It¡¯s here¡± The small white bird came out of the de and spoke as itnded on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What is this ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This is the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook¡¯s shrine of worship, its weapon spirit summoning contract is inside¡± ¡°Weapon spirit summoning contract?¡± ¡°Yeah. The Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook is a manifestation of Huang Quan¡¯s Law, so only a Divinity of Huang Quan can hold it in their hands, it won¡¯t arbitrarily show up just anywhere¡± ¡°If any creatures besides Divinities wanted to contact it, they have to use the weapon spirit summoning contract to call it out¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Chapter 388 - The Samsara worlds Chapter 388: The Samsara worlds Gu Qing Shan arrived at the shore with the Bone-rending Hellspawn de. He carefully crouched down behind arge rock, observing the surrounding situation. This ce was still a bit of a distance away from the Divine Armament worshiping shrine. Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered something. This ce is the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. He stared down at the ground. I¡¯m standing on that legendary mountain right now. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself and tried to stab the ground with the Earth sword. A spark came out, but it left no marks otherwise. The small white bird asked: ¡°What are you doing? This is the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, no force or power could do anything to it¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the greenish brown rocks at his feet and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why is the rock here exactly the same as the bottom of the Forgetting River?¡± ¡°The bottom of the Forgetting River is also part of this mountain¡± the small white bird answered as a matter-of-fact. Gu Qing Shan was shocked at first, then he realized. ¡°You mean the Forgetting River flows inside the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, and Huang Quan itself is formed from the Grand Tie Wei Mountain?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That is correct. Nothing can ever shake the Grand Mountain, not even the wind of chaotic tribtion outside could leave a dent on the Grand Mountain!¡± the small white bird pridefully boasted. Gu Qing Shan was incredibly shaken. Who would¡¯ve thought that the entire Huang Quan world was actually just part of a mountain. This great mountain silently stood on top of Huang Quan, blocking the winds of chaotic tribtion for the 6 worlds of samsara. ¡°Alright, I understand that now, but why did weapons like you go to sleep?¡± The small white bird exined: ¡°For thest 1000 years, Huang Quan had entered the age of the industrial revolution, and since the appearance of the 88 automatic machines, everything slowly went into order. That¡¯s why many of the ancient weapons that used to run the ce slowly disappeared¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Where did you go to?¡± ¡°Our bodies reside at this shrine, but our spirits entered a ¡®retirement mode¡¯ sort of state¡± ¡°Only when we receive a summons, or feel a crisis looming over the world will we reawaken to solve the situation¡± ¡°That is to say, very few peoplee to this shrine of worship?¡± Gu Qing Shan stared at the shrine. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go¡± the small white bird pped its wings wanted to go. ¡°Yes, but wait for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shanid still on the shore. He was almost directly next to the Forgetting River, so as long as he wanted to, he could quickly jump back in to hide. ¡°I refuse to believe that such a crucial location would be disregarded by the demons¡± he muttered. Gu Qing Shan kept staring at the Divine Armament shrine of worship, his expression became more and more grim as time passed. Although that ce was silent, he could still feel a muted hazy presence that loomed about. On the ground surrounding the shrine, some sort of ash was scattered about, perhaps swept here by the wind. ¡°I¡¯ve met quite a few demons the past few days, they mostly only know how to destroy and kill, don¡¯t they?¡± the small white bird said. ¡°Those are only imps and demon beasts at best, not true demons, true demons are smart and terrifying monsters¡± Gu Qing Shan dismissed its thought. His mind moved, summoning the Chao Yin sword from the void of space hovering next to him. The tip of the sword silently shifted, pointing at the shrine of worship. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan silently shouted. Oong! Turning into an afterimage, the Chao Yin sword flew past the hill. The sword circled around the shrine once before moving really far away and out of sight. Two breathster. A distortion appeared above the shrine. This distortion quickly writhed and expanded, but after it found nothing strange, it slowly disappeared again. ¡°What was that?¡± the small white bird asked. Gu Qing Shan scowled: ¡°Imps don¡¯t have such a method of hiding, I¡¯m guessing it has to be a high-leveled demon¡± ¡°Are we going to catch it?¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully refused: ¡°No, the demons¡¯ abilities are varied and mysterious, since we don¡¯t know for sure how many demons are hiding in the shrine, it¡¯s better to back off first¡± About 10 minutester. At another silent ce on the side of the mountain. The small white bird angrilyined: ¡°The demons are taking over the Grand Mountain, it¡¯s hard to even find a ce to hide!¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°How about I find some way to lure the demons away while you go in and wake the Divine Armament?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, weapon spirits cannot use the summoning contract, you have to do it¡± Saying so, the small white bird flew back into the Bone-rending Hellspawn de. A pale red light came from the de and was absorbed into the ground below. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Summoning a few powerful dead people to help us¡± the de answered. A few momentster. A great grey wolf swam here from the river. This grey wolf appeared to be about 5-person tall, extremely intimidating. The grey wolf looked at the Bone-rending Hellspawn de and asked in humannguage: ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Wolf King, reinforcement from the human world want to enter the shrine, so I called you here to help¡± the Bone-rending Hellspawn de answered. The Wolf King evaluated Gu Qing Shan for a bit but said nothing. A few momentster, more dead people came out from the Forgetting River. ¡°Where did youe from?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice. ¡°The entrance to hell is below the mountain in the river, they came here from hell¡± the de answered. Including Wolf King, 2 Giants, 1 Fiendkind and three humans stood across from Gu Qing Shan and the Bone-rending Hellspawn de. The Giants were bound with broken heavy chains, their faces were grim and dreadful, but their eyes appeared calm. The Fiendkind was wrapped in a sharp golden colored light, obscuring its figure. The humans were two male and one female. The seven dead people stared directly at Gu Qing Shan without moving their gaze. After a bit, they huddled together to silently discuss something. ¡°Seems like they¡¯re quite the characters¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The small white bird came out from the Bone-rending Hellspawn de again and spoke: ¡°After Divinities were gone, the 18yers of hell were taken over and led by the strongest dead of each hell, and these seven are such leaders¡± ¡°They are part of the faction that wanted to save Huang Quan, using the Merit from that to atone for their sins?¡± ¡°Correct¡± ¡°18 leaders¡­ which means the other 11 leaders all decided to join forces with the demons to destroy hell?¡± The small white bird sighed: ¡°Yes, the demon themselves were already powerful, but with the 11 leaders joining their side, hell itself is now full of danger¡± At this point, the 7 leaders finished their discussion. The old human man came forward to greet Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Greeting,patriot¡± he said. ¡°Compatriot?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated. ¡°That¡¯s right, after all, I¡¯m the only human out of the 7 leaders of hell, so it¡¯ll be easier for me to speak as a representative¡± the old man exined. Gu Qing Shan moved his gaze from him to nce at the human man and woman from before. The old man swung his hand dismissively: ¡°Don¡¯t look, they are Asura, not people of our world¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. The man was masculine and buff, but his face seemed cruel and terrifying, a normal person would be scared stiff just by being looked at. The woman appeared graceful and beautiful, a one-in-million beauty. Who would¡¯ve thought the legends were actually true, Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. In the old legends of humanity, Asura males were quite normal-looking, but their females were all stunning unparalleled beauties. The world of Asura was rumored always be full of charming women. This caused jealousy and greed from the Heaven world, thus sparked frequent invasive wars between the Heaven world and the Asura world. From what he had seen today, this legend wasn¡¯t just groundless rumor. It turns out that the Huang Quan realm of the Samsara doesn¡¯t only take in the dead people of the human realm. ¡°Ah, so there also exists the Hungry Ghost realm, the Heaven realm, the Asura realm and the Animal realm¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. As he said so, he noticed Wolf King¡¯s ears perked up. ¡°Kiddo, you can¡¯t say that, Animal realm isn¡¯t easy on the ears, we all call it the Beast King realm here¡± the human old man hurriedly said. (1) ¡°Alright, Beast King realm¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly admitted his mistake. The old man then calmed down. He exined to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°The gods of the Heaven realm would of course not stay too long in Huang Quan, the ghosts of the Hungry Ghost realm all support the destruction of hell ¡ª¨Cin fact they¡¯re the cruelest creatures in the Samsara, it¡¯s more urate to call them the Demon realm¡± ¡°Wolf Kinges from the Beast King realm, the Giant, Fiendkind and I are all from the human realm, the man and woman there are from the Asura world¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve introduced ourselves, it¡¯s time for you to also introduce yourself¡± The 7 leaders looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This humble one is Gu Qing Shan, a human sword cultivator¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist. The old man nodded: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ll keep it brief, currently the situation in hell is very dire, although the Hellspawn de summoned us, we still need to confirm that you are qualified to participate in such an important matter, otherwise, everyone including myself will not waste our time for you¡± ¡°That¡¯s understandable¡± ¡°You are a human, so you cannot revive or regenerate in hell like we do, and out of respect for the Hellspawn de, we¡¯ll do our best not to hurt you ¡ª¡ªshow us your capabilities¡± the old man said. He then continued in a small voice: ¡°That group over there are prideful to the max, enough that they refuse to talk to you. So as a fellow human, I can only suggest that you show us the best that you have¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Earth sword¡± ¡¸ Here ¡¹ ¡°You¡¯re up¡± ¡¸ Very well ¡¹ The Earth sword replied and appeared from the void of space. It flew towards the leaders of the dead and hovered in ce. The leaders exchanged looks, not knowing what the human wants to do. ¡°If one of you manage to move my sword, I¡¯ll leave right away and won¡¯t bother you again¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. When the two Asura heard that, they were very interested. The Asura are belligerent by nature. They are willing to participate in any type ofpetition or bet. The male Asura came up first. The Earth sword stayed still. Unconvinced, the male Asura chanted something before using all his strength to pull on the Earth sword. The Earth sword stayed still. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡ª¨Clook ¡ª¡ª-down ¡ª¨Con ¡ª¡ªpeople¡± one of the Giants spoke with a thunderous voice. He pushed the male Asura away, grabbing the Earth sword and began to use force. ¡°Hooooooohhh!¡± The Giant roared with a blunt tone. The Earth sword stayed still. The Giant suddenly took out arge stone hammer from somewhere and swung it. ¡°Goohhh!¡± the Giant angrily roared. Sweeping an intense wind current with it, the stone hammer smashed into the Earth sword. Bam! The Giant was knocked into the air, its stone hammer broken into chunks that fell down on the ground. The Earth sword still didn¡¯t move a single bit. Note: (1) Animal realm: the original word in Chinese is ¡°ÐóÉú¡±, which is usually used as a derogatory term, implying ¡°born to be ughtered¡± and ¡°lesser than human¡±, which all beasts are implied to be, which is why they changed it to Beast King realm instead. Chapter 389 - Forced summon Chapter 389: Forced summon The 86,370,000 tons Earth sword had a Spirit Thaumaturgy: [I am heavy] Only the one that the Earth sword recognizes will be allowed to hold it. And naturally, these dead people weren¡¯t recognized. Not only that, Gu Qing Shan was also using a certain technique from the Kai Shan sword style on the Earth sword. Kai Shan Sword Style, Heavy Stance. The Earth sword¡¯s weightbined with the technique of a sword saint made the sword twice as heavy, so none of the dead could move it even a little bit. All the leaders continued trying for the next short while, but none managed to even budge the Earth sword much less lifting it. The male Asura now went back to the female Asura and obediently knelt in front of her. He was exining something. The female Asura¡¯s gaze shifted, a hint of excitement shed through her alluring eyes. ¡°Fool!¡± she scolded. The male Asura lowered his head, dejected. The female Asura turned to Gu Qing Shan and spoke: ¡°Human, your weapon is truly powerful, but we want to know your own strength¡± ¡°What do you suggest?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the Hellspawn de to aid my attack, if you manage to block three hits from me, I¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re qualified to participate in this matter of hell¡± the female Asura told him. The small white bird looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. Following his thought, the Chao Yin sword appeared from the void of space. The Bone-rending Hellspawn de then flew into the female Asura¡¯s hand. The female Asura grabbed the de, formed a hand seal and roared: ¡°Scatter!¡± Five orbs of water manifested around her. The orbs quickly formed into humanoid shapes and then turned into her. In front of everyone, there were six identical beauties. The beauties raised their des. All six of them looked at Gu Qing Shan and spoke at the same time: ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s not toote for you to beg for forgiveness¡±¡±¡± Seeing that, the Male Asura was visibly full of admiration. This was a very hard Secret Art to learn, requiring masterful usage of a Water-element Secret Art as well as a de Secret Art at the same time. ¡ª¡ª¡ªAsura, Rahu Secret Art, Aqua Body. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°What a rare technique, please!¡± The six beauties nodded at the same time, moved their bodies and rushed towards Gu Qing Shan. The des gleamed for an instant. ng ng ng ng ng ng! Gu Qing Shan swung the Chao Yin sword to intercept their attacks. Every single one of the female Asura¡¯s attacks were blocked. In the blink of an eye, the promised three attacks were over. ¡°Great swordsmanship!¡± The female Asura yelled out. She was visibly excited and wasn¡¯t at all willing to stop her attacks, instead continued to split herself into more afterimages as she surrounded to attack Gu Qing Shan. Like shadows and light, the des came at Gu Qing Shan from all sides. There were even times when Gu Qing Shan was only a hair¡¯s breadth from being hit. ¡°Exhrating!¡± the female Asura smiled so brightly she revealed her dimples. In a single moment, over ten gorgeous women surrounded Gu Qing Shan, constantly showering him with de shes as intense as the flow of the Forgetting River. While standing in ce, Gu Qing Shan blocked and attacked with only a single sword, but nothing managed to hit him. After a few hundred more attacks, the female Asura was finally satisfied and stopped her hands. ¡°You¡¯re a strange one¡± shemented. ¡°How so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯ve met quite a few humans in hell, ording to what I¡¯ve seen of them, the human realm shouldn¡¯t have someone as strong as you¡± ¡°There are exceptions sometimes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He had already seen through her strength. ording to the standard in the cultivation world, this girl was about equivalent to an Ascended realm early stage cultivator. The Asura in legends were belligerent, this female Asura had to be quite a decent fighter within the ranks of the dead. Despite being so powerful, the female Asura didn¡¯t hold any killing intent in the exchange of blows just now, she really was just evaluating him. Since Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind that, he entertained her and held back as well. In fact, through that exchange, he instead got an estimation of the power level of a leader in hell. The human old man silently gave him a thumbs up. The other dead exchanged nces and silently nodded. They briefly discussed a bit. ¡°Now you can join us against the other hells¡± It was now that Wolf King finally spoke directly to Gu Qing Shan for the first time. ¡°Thank you, I need to go meet the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook to find out the truth of what happened¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°What¡¯s good is there to know about the truth, since things have already gotten this bad, it¡¯s better to just kill ¡ª¨C¡± Wolf King couldn¡¯t help but speak up. The ground started to shake. The Grand Tie Wei Mountain itself was shaking. This mountain that could withstand the all-destroying winds of chaotic tribtion was now letting out rumbling noises. ¡°Not good, this feeling ¡ª¡ª¨Cit¡¯s summoning!¡± the human old man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Something is calling us¡± Wolf King growled. ¡°I ¡ª¡ªfeel ¡ª¡ª¨Cmust ¡ª¡ª¡ªgo¡± the Giant spoke in a thunderous voice. ¡°No! We¡¯re going to help him first!¡± the female Asura decidedly spoke up. The other leaders looked surprised. ¡°Whoever I fight, I¡¯m able to sense their strength, this is my ability, or did you forget?¡± the female Asura solemnly spoke. Obviously, the female Asura was quite respected, so the leaders quickly followed her idea. ¡°Then let¡¯s make this quick!¡± the Fiendkind spoke. He turned into a ball of light, flying into the air directly towards the Divine Armament shrine of worship. The Giant quickly followed. Because Gu Qing Shan purposefully went far away from the shrine earlier, they were now a bit of a distance from the shrine. ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Hurry! We¡¯ll be force summoned back to hell in just a few moments¡± the human old man said. He also flew up towards the shrine. The rest of the leaders of hell flew together. Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know!¡± the small white bird hurriedly answered. ¡°We¡¯re chasing after them, quickly!¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he went. Halfway there, he heard the Giant¡¯s screamsing from the direction of the shrine. As he went over the hell, Gu Qing Shan froze in ce, muttering: ¡°Soul Devouring Spider Demon¡­¡± A battle was currentlymencing in front of the shrine. One of the Giants was now turned into an ashen white statue that quickly copsed to dust. The other Giant was sent flying far away. The Fiendkind hovered in midair, constantly firing his Elemental powers at the shrine. But these attacks were quickly scattered in their flight and couldn¡¯t even make it to the shrine. A 5-colored striped spider sat on top of the shrine, its size was about equal to the shrine itself. On top of the spider was the naked upper half of a man. This was the Soul Devouring Arachna, a renowned species even within the ranks of demons. In the past life, he met this demonic creature once. This type of demon had an eerie unique ability. It hunts with its inner sight. As soon as a creature¡¯s inner sight gets entangled with it, they¡¯ll be forced into a nk state of mind. This ability was exceptionally frightening inrge-scale wars. The appearance of a single Soul Devouring Arachna could turn an even battle into a one-sided ughter. And it¡¯s not even easy to assassinate individually. It¡¯s own powers are equivalent to that of a Remodeled Demon Lord. The Soul Devouring Arachna¡¯s vertical irises opened wide, smirking: ¡°A bunch of dead that doesn¡¯t want to sleep ande to bother me? What a¡ª¡ª¡± sh! Dozens of de shes struck him directly on the face, cutting off his words. ¡°An Asura? Damn you!¡± The Arachna became angry as the eight spider legs quickly crawled down from the top of the shrine. He started to chase the leaders of hell. Then Wolf King Suddenly howled and morphed his body to as big as the Soul Devouring Arachna. He crashed straight at the Soul Devouring Arachna to push him back a few steps. ¡°Run!¡± Wolf King roared. All the leaders of hell quickly scattered and ran. ¡°You fucking pieces of shit!¡± The Soul Devouring Arachna roared in anger. Slightly lowering his spider legs, the Soul Devouring Arachna jumped to give chase. Despite his size, he was surprisingly fast on his feet. The leaders of hell ran ahead while the Soul Devouring Arachna chased behind, quickly moving away from the shrine. The male Asura suddenly appeared in front of the shrine, gesturing to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Get in quickly!¡± he yelled. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body disappeared and reappeared in front of the shrine in an instant. The human old man also came out of the shrine, saying: ¡°There are no demons inside, you go in, we¡¯ll keep watch!¡± ¡°What if the Arachna returns?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. ¡°We¡¯re going to buy time for you and help you escape¡± Gu Qing Shan was moved: ¡°But then you all might ¡ª¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a nap, nothing to worry about, dead people can¡¯t die again¡± the old man waved his hand dismissively. Thinking that was indeed the case, Gu Qing Shan nodded to the two of them and quickly went inside the shrine. The shrine remained as silent as before, like no one hase here for over a thousand years. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes quickly scanned across the shrine. There were many pedestals for worship here. Each of them housed a different ancient weapon. de, spear, sword, halberd, hammer, axe, hook, javelin, whip, shovel, fan, mace, il, staff, pike, morning star¡­ allmon cold weapons from an age passed, a total of 60 of them. These weapons didn¡¯t move, and didn¡¯t manifest any spirits, seemingly sleeping. Gu Qing Shan quickly found his target. Itid at the very center of the shrine. Standing tall on a pedestal of worship was a unique weapon. From the de and hilt alone, it looked like a normal sword. But at the top part of the de, the shaft curved to form an inward-facing hook, a Khopesh. It hovered above the pedestal, glowing in a light simr to that of the Forgetting River. Gu Qing Shannded in front of the khopesh¡¯s pedestal. Before he did anything, a light-blue presence came out from his body and lightly touched the pedestal. As soon as the pedestal felt this blue presence, an incantation appeared on it. This seems to be the weapon spirit summoning contract. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised at this. Originally he thought it would take quite a bit more effort, who knew the blue-dress girl¡¯s presence would have such an effect. He looked at the incantation on the pedestal and softly chanted: ¡°Separate the soul, takes a life, the Forgetting River at your service¡± Oong! With a quiet noise, the khopesh on the pedestal moved. It became animated. It spoke: ¡°Ah? This seems to be her presence¡± The khopesh flew down from the pedestal and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was a bit unconvinced. This Divine Armament had also been sleeping, will it really know what happened to Huang Quan? The Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook temporarily stayed silent, seemingly trying to confirm something. After a while, the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook spoke: ¡°That¡¯s right, you really do have her presence that she willingly gave, seems like we¡¯re on the same side¡± The khopesh¡¯s attitude became less distant. Roar! A thunderous roar came from outside the shrine. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s felt pressured. The Soul Devouring Arachna is about to return. Seems like either those leaders of hell couldn¡¯t resist it for too long, or they really were forcefully being summoned back to hell by something. The Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook instantly spoke: ¡°This is no ce for us to talk, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Chapter 390 - Battle of Divinities and demons Chapter 390: Battle of Divinities and demons The Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook flew down and into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [The Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook, Huang Quan Path¡¯s Divine Armament, specialized for Divinity] [All of this Divine Armament¡¯s statistics are unknown, you cannot learn its information unless it willingly epts you as its master] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t pay much attention to that and turned around, activating [Ground Shrink] He appeared outside the shrine. An eerie inner sight came scanning over him. ¡ª¡ª¡ªin the human realm, no other people knew how to use inner sight so Gu Qing Shan could let it loose as he liked. But here, the Soul Devouring Arachna¡¯s expertise with inner sight was so great that it had already surpassed the cultivation world¡¯s understanding. Noticing this inner sight, Gu Qing Shan carefully retracted his own. He kept it hidden inside his body to avoid it touching the inner sight. ¡°I¡¯ll hold it off!¡± the male Asura yelled and jumped out. ¡°Leave now!¡± the human old man also shouted as he flew towards the Arachna. Halfway there, they abruptly disappeared. The Soul Devouring Arachnaughed: ¡°You troublesome dead are finally going to be dealt with once and for all¡± His vertical iris fell on Gu Qing Shan, then on the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook in his hand. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re that insect who came from the human realm. You dared to enter the Divine Armament worshipping shrine, I wonder if I should call you smart, or na?ve?¡± His bulky body slightly bent downward before turning into an afterimage. With intense wind pressure, the Soul Devouring Arachna screamed and jumped at Gu Qing Shan. What speed! Gu Qing Shan silently muttered. ¡°I¡¯ll hold him off!¡± the small white bird yelled out. ¡°No need¡± Gu Qing Shan grabbed the Bone-rending Hellspawn de with his other hand and instantly activated [Ground Shrink] This isn¡¯t the time to fight, I need to find out the truth first! Just as the Soul Devouring Arachna appeared at the entrance of the shrine, Gu Qing Shan disappeared and reappeared at the river bank of the Forgetting River. He dived straight into the Forgetting River. The river opened up to wee him. The water then closed off behind him. A secondter, a furious roar came from the river bank. The Soul Devouring Arachna already reacted as quickly as possible to arrive at the Forgetting River bank. Leaning forward while standing at the bank, it wanted to see where Gu Qing Shan went. Just a bit more and I would¡¯ve caught him! Such a sly human. He clearly had the presence of a cultivator, but why did he not use inner sight? The Arachna paced back and forth at the bank, but didn¡¯t dare to enter the Forgetting River. The Forgetting River was the most powerful Law of Huang Quan, representing the border between life and death. This was the origin Law of the Huang Quan Path itself. Even demons couldn¡¯t go against this great river. Bringing the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook and Bone-rending Hellspawn de with him, Gu Qing Shan already went far away in the blink of an eye. After flying at the bottom of the river for long enough, he stopped. ¡°Nice to meet you, I am Gu Qing Shan¡± he introduced himself to the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything, I know, including the cause and reasons of why you came here, I know all of it¡± the khopesh said. ¡°I am the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook, all creatures dead or alive, all informationes to me at all times¡± ¡°I even know everything that happened since you came to Huang Quan, and what you want to ask¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and was finally able to rx. ¡ª¡ª¨Cfinally something in Huang Quan that I can talk to normally. ¡°If you will, please manifest to meet me just once¡± Gu Qing Shan requested. ¡°You mean my spirit? I¡¯m already here, only invisible¡± A faint light came out from the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook¡¯s body. ¡°In the world of Huang Quan, wherever there¡¯s light, I am there¡± it exined. That really is powerful, Gu Qing Shan silently praised it. ¡°Then can you tell me what happened in Huang Quan?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course, use your inner sight tomunicate with me, I will show you what happened just a few days ago¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan infused the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook with his inner sight. A few momentster, a fineyer of cold sweat formed and every hair on his body stood up. Endless cries of pain suddenly rushed to his mind. A scene slowly unfolded. Above the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, clusters of brilliant light hovered. asionally, a 7-colored light would suddenly be shot and collide with the clusters of light. At this very moment, two of them were hit. The cluster of light crashed onto the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, revealing the main bodies inside before turning to ash. Gu Qing Shan forced his eyes open to see their majestic figures as the brilliant light around their bodies went away. They were the Divinities of Huang Quan. Their expressions showed clearly, extreme pain before they thoroughly died. At another far corner of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. A ludicrous amount of demons crawled all over the mountain, silently waiting for the Divinities to arrive. Between the Divinity and the demons, there was only the barren mountainside. A single Demon Lord climbed up the mountain. As it moved towards the Huang Quan Divinities, no creature on either side dared to get close to it. Roar! With each step forward, the Demon Lord roared desperately. The Demon Lord was holding a spear. As Gu Qing Shan observed the spear, his expression turned grim. This was a gigantic spear, sorge that the Demon Lord had to use both hands just to hold it up. From the Demon Lord¡¯s expression, not only was this spear heavy, it also carried a strange power. The spear was constantly releasing a 7-colored light that illuminated the space around it. But the Demon Lord was roaring in pain. Gu Qing Shan looked closer. Although the light it let out was blinding, the body of the spear itself was very easy to see. Countless obscure and intricate runes were scribed on the shaft of the spear, letting out an air of absolute domination. As if it was natural that anything and everything should kneel before this spear. A shining gold talisman was stuck on the shaft of the spear. The talisman was also letting out a golden glow of its own, neatly covering the spear. Even the 7-colored light from the spear was being held back by this golden glow, only asionally would there be a streak of light that escaped and striked the Divinities on the mountain. Any Divinity that was hit would instantly die. As Gu Qing Shan watched the scene unfold, his mind quickly moved. From his experience and knowledge of his two livesbined, this spear doesn¡¯t seem to be a weapon of the demon¡¯s. The Demon Lord couldn¡¯t move forward for too long. Some of the Divinities on the Grand Tie Wei Mountain tried jumping out to attack the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord quickly reacted and peeled the golden talisman from the spear. In an instant, the released 7-colored lights scattered all around. Before these streaks of light, none of the Divinities managed to resist at all and dropped like flies. The demon army behind also lost a few ten thousand troops. Even the Demon Lord that was carrying the 7-colored spear fell down. Pieces of flesh rotted off and fell down from its body. By simply peeling the golden talisman off, the Demon Lord that used the spear was already unable to take it. Its entire body was copsing. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression warped! Simply peeling off the golden talisman ughtered both the Divinity and demonic god, as well as creating a casualty of a few ten thousand demons that happened to be caught in range. This was terrifying. A fewrge Demon Lords rushed out from the horde of demons. On the way, a few Demon Lords were shot at and killed instantly by the 7-colored light. Only the veryst Demon Lord luckily escaped death. When it finally reached, it hurriedly ced the golden talisman back onto the 7-colored spear. Just as quickly as they came, scattering 7-colored light disappeared again. It was once more tightly wrapped with the golden talisman. The new Demon Lord picked up the 7-colored light again and kept moving towards the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Behind it, the original Demon Lord that was carrying the spear copsed, turning into a river of blood that flowed towards the Forgetting River. After ¡®using¡¯ the spear a single time, a Demon Lord died. The new Demon Lord carried the spear forward another two steps. The Divinities on the mountain created a white light that filled the sky. The white light shot at the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord immediately peeled the golden talisman off and aimed it at the white light. Chiiiiii! Sharp 7-colored streaks of light erupted from the spear again. The white light was destroyed. On the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, every Divinity that faced the spear head on died one after another. Which was then followed by the death of the Demon Lord that used the spear. Far away behind the Demon Lord, a few ten thousand more demons were unfortunately struck and killed by the 7-colored streaks of light that came. Blood flowed like a river! Gu Qing Shan eximed: ¡°Indiscriminate attacks!¡± Just as the Demon Lord fell down, a few more came running out. One Demon Lord managed to grab the golden talisman, stuck it to the spear and kept moving forward with it. The Demon Lord that fell was now already dead. Gu Qing Shan frowned. This was too far out of his imagination. Attacking without discriminating friend and foe, capable of killing demons and gods from a distance. What kind of weapon is this!! The Demon Lords kept moving towards the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. This time, no Divinities tried attacking it. But as it walked, its steps started to waver. Not too long after, it knelt down. Despite being held back by the golden talisman, this 7-colored spear still managed to kill the Demon Lord slowly but surely. What unbelievable power! A Demon Lord with overwhelming power exuding from its body came forward. This Demon Lord took the spear and kept heading towards the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The Demon Lord that knelt on the ground quickly died. The Divinities were now retreating towards the higher end of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. But only more and more Demon Lords came forward, recing thest Demon Lord that fell down and kept on pursuing. After over a hundred Demon Lords had died, the Divinities finally had nowhere left to run. Paying such a heavy price, it was finally time for the demons to reap their harvest. Chapter 391 - Devil King Warden Rod Chapter 391: Devil King Warden Rod The Huang Quan Divinities were retreating to higher ground on the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. But the Demon Lords held the spear high and persistently chased after them. It was already very close to where the Divinities were. The Demon Lords fell one by one. But a newer Demon Lord would alwayse up to receive the spear from the previous. Finally, the Divinities of Huang Quan had nowhere left to run and desperately tried to attack the spear holder. The Demon Lord peeled off the golden talisman. The spear erupted with 7-colored light. The Divinities died one after another. Until finally, there were no more Divinity left alive. During the entire process, a total of 197 Demon Lords died! Each of these Demon Lords were ultimate weapons forged from the highest level of demon technology, just one of them was capable of being an absolute force that would decide the flow of a war. But here, they were being used as mere transport for that 7-colored spear. The final Demon Lord that died had even tried to stab the 7-colored light into the top of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. But the Grand Tie Wei Mountain was seamless, a single and solid whole that even the winds of chaotic tribtion outside couldn¡¯t do anything about. The 7-colored light didn¡¯t manage to pierce the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The Demon Lord could only leave it leaning on the mountaintop. Finishing its task, the Demon Lord howled in agony before rolling down from the top of the mountain. Halfway down, the Demon Lord¡¯s entire body turned into liquid blood. It was also killed by the 7-colored spear. Even Gu Qing Shan who has lived two lives was incredibly shaken by this scene. ¡°Now do you understand exactly what happened to Huang Quan?¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook asked. Gu Qing Shan barely managed to remain calm and answered: ¡°I still have a question¡± ¡°Speak¡± ¡°The demons have always been overwhelming due to their numbers. In every world that I¡¯ve seen, they have always used the overwhelming number advantage to grind themselves to victory. So why did they have to pay such a heavy price in Huang Quan?¡± ¡°Because the Great Forgetting River exists in Huang Quan, it¡¯s useless no matter how many of them there are, because the 18yers of hell are below the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, where the Law of the world protects the dead, so the demons couldn¡¯t do anything to hell¡± ¡°After all, dead people cannot die, they only need to sleep to recover¡± ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Correct, they brought in that 7-colored spear from somewhere. Only that spear was able to do anything at all against the world of Huang Quan¡± ¡°Whose weapon is that spear?¡± ¡°No one knows¡± ¡°Is there no way against that?¡± ¡°Despite the Divinities best efforts, all the solutions they came up with were useless against the spear, it still killed both friend and foe alike¡± Gu Qing Shan muses out that: ¡°Why did they not hide into the Forgetting River¡± ¡°The Forgetting River is the most basic Law of Huang Quan, even if they are Divinities, entering the Forgetting River will only make them reincarnate¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, how did a single spear ¡­kill so many Divinities and Demon Lords¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in shock. ¡°The Huang Quan world is already as good as destroyed, the demons are now moving on with their ns, do you still want to see?¡± the khopesh asked. ¡°I do, please¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up. ¡°Infuse your inner sight into me¡± ¡°Alright¡± Another scene unfolded. After the Divinities fell. The demons took over the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. At a secluded ce on the Grand Mountain. The demons had broken through a defensive barrier. They were digging something in a frenzy inside the barrier. Since there was no way to actually dig through the Grand Mountain, the ce that they were digging was actually something else. It was a bunch of rocks, seemingly identical to other rocks on the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. But these rocks can be broken and dug through. Obviously, this ce was once used as a hiding ce for storage to avoid being found out. The demons retrieved a coffin. Spending a lot of time and effort, they finally broke through the multipleyers of the coffin¡¯s seals. Finally, the coffin opened. A ceremonial Rod appeared in the demon¡¯s eyes. Long ck shaft, adorned with a skull with sharp horn on top. A two-winged demon flew down and grabbed this Rod with its mouth. It flew towards the Forgetting River. The Rod was then dropped into the Forgetting River. A dark light appeared from the Rod. In a single moment, the Rod disappeared. ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°An item sealed by the world of Huang Quan in the Age of Old long ago, the Devil King Warden Rod¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook answered. ¡°Devil King? Huang Quan has a Devil King?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t expect to hear that. ¡°In the Age of Old, the world of Huang Quan used to be ruled by the Devil King, at the time hell only had 9yers, not the 18yers like it does today¡± ¡°Later on, the Divinities of Heaven realm wanted control over the power of life and death that Huang Quan has, so they dispatched 8 Divinities to manage Huang Quan¡± ¡°At first, the Divinities were responsible for leading mortals into hell, as well as guiding them back to reincarnation after they went through torture to atone for their sins¡± ¡°The Devil King was responsible for the 9yers of hell, in which he held absolute control over all the dead of hell¡± ¡°Later on, they got into a discord and a war broke out between the Divinities from Heaven realm and the Devil King¡± ¡°That was the first Divine War of Huang Quan¡± ¡°With his Devil King Warden Rod, the Devil king was invincible, forcing the Divinities to flee back to the Heaven realm¡± ¡°He was that strong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, out of the three Divine Armaments of Huang Quan, the Devil King Warden Rod is the most powerful, even surpassing myself and the final Divine Armament. So the Divinities almost lost¡± ¡°Fortunately, at the time of crisis, countless Divinities descended from the Heaven realm to Huang Quan¡± ¡°Almost the entire Heaven realm came at the time. The Heaven realm also managed to convince the Asura realm, the Beast King realm and the Demon realm to band together and defeat the Huang Quan realm¡± ¡°The Devil Kingmanded the dead, but couldn¡¯t manage to win against Divinities from 4 realms, finally killed by a Heaven realm¡¯s Divinity¡± ¡°From then on, the Devil King Warden Rod was also sealed¡± ¡°Because they were afraid of this Divine Armament¡¯s powers, the Devil King Warden Rod¡¯s spirit was crushed while the rod itself was sealed away¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes to think for a bit before speaking: ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, then the demons took this Divine Armament out in order to rule the 18yers of hell like the Devil King used to?¡± ¡°No, the demons can¡¯t use the Devil King Warden Rod¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°ording to the Law of hell, the one who holds the Devil King Warden Rod must be a dead person from hell¡± ¡°Then what did they find it for?¡± ¡°The demons still can¡¯t invade the human realm yet, but hell can¡± ¡°As soon as the Devil King rod is released, it will immediately go back to the 18yers of hell¡± ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t have a spirit, it would still follow the Law and pick out a new Devil King¡± ¡°Not only is this Divine Armament powerful, it also contains a secret ritual to allow the 18yers of hell to escape from the world of Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan now understood. So that¡¯s why. The reason why multiple hell came to the human realm, it must be this. ¡°Has been the Devil King been selected?¡± ¡°Not yet, but soon¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook answered. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Once a new Devil King is chosen, they¡¯ll definitelymand the 18yers of hell to invade the human realm¡± ¡°That is indeed the case, when the 18yers of hell thoroughly be loose, the Law of Huang Quan would also start to copse¡± ¡°The human realm definitely cannot stop the invasion from 18 hells¡± ¡°Both Huang Quan, the human realm will both be destroyed, throwing the Samsara into utter chaos¡± ¡°At that point, the 6 worlds¡¯ protective barriers will automatically copse, giving the demon army direct entry into hell, the human realm, the Demon realm, the Asura realm, the Beast King realm, and even the Heaven realm¡± ¡°The demon¡¯s true goal is to take over the 6 worlds at once!¡± Chapter 392 - The scene of hell Chapter 392: The scene of hell As Gu Qing Shan listened, he found ater of cold sweat already formed on his back. Who could¡¯ve known that the demons were nning something so grand! Both Huang Quan and the human realm were now on the verge of destruction. The demons were close to their harvest. Gu Qing Shan stood at the bottom of the Forgetting River, staying silent for a long time. After a while, he asked: ¡°Did the Divinities of Huang Quan really all die? None of them survived at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook answered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hope sparked . ¡°Which Divinity survived?¡± he hurriedly asked. ¡°Not survived, but missing ¡ª¡ªthe eight most powerful Divinities of Huang Quan disappeared before everything happened¡± ¡°Where did they go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡± Fine, seems like Divinities aren¡¯t reliable after all, perhaps they ran away. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a bit, then asked: ¡°Can that 7-colored spear kill you?¡± ¡°It will only purposefully attack those Divinities and Demon Lords, as long as we weapons don¡¯t actively provoke it, it will ignore us¡± The small white bird cut in: ¡°I once had the seven leaders go up to the mountain to take the 7-colored spear away, but as soon as they touched it, they were decimated into a pile of bloody goop¡± ¡°Because the dead has already died, they instantly got sent back to their hells to sleep¡± ¡°Then where¡¯s the 7-colored spear now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still at the top of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe Grand Tie Wei Mountain can stop even the wind of chaotic tribtion, so of course it isn¡¯t fazed by the spear¡± ¡°However, all the creatures and buildings on top of the mountain have been destroyed by the spear¡± Saying so, the small white bird couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook transmitted an image over. The 7-colored spear was neatly leaning on a cliff on top of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The gold talisman was still stuck to the spear, temporarily sealing it. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan shook his head. There¡¯s no way for him to deal with such an incredibly destructive thing. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook spoke: ¡°It¡¯s good that you were careful enough not to do straight up the mountain, otherwise you would¡¯ve died before you even saw it¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How is hell?¡± The scene changed again. Deep underneath the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. All hells broke loose. Even though the dead are still suffering from the tortures of hell, they were already thinking of different ways to escape Huang Quan and go to the human realm. The first hell, Blood River Hell. (1) The dead were being submerged in boiling blood, suffering from the pain of being boiled alive. Furthermore, there are monsters in the blood that is always gnawing away at the dead¡¯s bodies. Passing through the Blood River Hell, the scene showed the deepest part of the river where all the blood flows. There was a steep hillside here. All the blood flowed down this hillside. Only asionally would there be a few half-dead deads that arrive here. This was the entrance to the Dismemberment Hell. The dead would roll down the steep hillside, getting faster and faster as they do. Countless des and shards protruded from the ground, slicing the dead into bits as they rolled down. When they finally died, they would revive and wake up again where they died. They will once again starts rolling down this hillside filled with sharp des, until their bodies get dismembered again. Roll down, gets dismembered, die, revive, this cycle will keep repeating itself until they finally made it past the entire 693,800,000 miles journey. Only then will they have passed through the secondyer of hell. The hillside directly connects to the 3rdyer of hell, the Frozen Hell. Only half of the Frozen Hell was still visible here, the other half already disappeared into the void of space. Very clearly, this hell is nning to move to the human realm. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed this hell. 15 powerful dead stood at the middle of the Frozen hell, surrounding the Devil King Warden Rod and infusing it with power, pushing the Frozen Hell to escape from Huang Quan. Gu Qing Shan saw a familiar figure there. The ck cloaked skeleton. ¡°How did you know the method to separate hell from Huang Quan?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°There is a secret ritual inscribed in the Devil King Warden Rod that allows them to leave Huang Quan ¡ª¡ªthe first Devil King had created and left it there for the sake of invading other worlds after he¡¯s fully taken control of Huang Quan¡± the Soul Separating Hook answered. ¡°A dead only needs to touch the Devil King Warden Rod to be bestowed this secret ritual¡± ¡°They have all learnt the method to let hell separate from Huang Quan¡± A few more powerful dead approached from deep within the Frozen Hell. They all ced their hands on the Devil King Warden Rod. The rod war letting out a ck-colored light. Very quickly, these dead appeared as if they understood something. Then they joined with the rest of the dead to speed up the release of the Frozen Hell. At this point, the Devil King Warden Rod shook a bit before disappearing without a trace. ¡°It has left to go to another hell and bestow this secret ritual again¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook exined. ¡°The Devil King Warden Rod is conscious?¡± ¡°It is not, back in the Age of Old, it¡¯s consciousness has been wiped by the Divinities¡± ¡°Then how can it still do all these things?¡± ¡°Once the Devil King Warden Rod¡¯s seal is released, it will naturallye to each hell to bestow upon them the method to separate from Huang Quan ¡ª¡ª¡ªbecause this was the first order and mission that the Devil King gave it¡± Gu Qing Shan muses about this: ¡°You said the Devil King Warden Rod had another ability, what would that be?¡± ¡°It is an ability that only the Devil King can use¡± ¡°With the rod in hand, the Devil King can use that ability to release all 18yers of hell, allowing all the dead to gather within Huang Quan¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook continued: ¡°The Law of hell is unimaginably powerful, so the Devil King Warden Rod should have many other abilities, but we don¡¯t know what they are¡± The scene changed. The Devil King Warden Rod appeared at the Devouring Hell. The dead wanders on a deste desertndscape, where asionally metal dogs, metal tigers and metal lions would sprout from the ground, chase them down, tear them apart and eat them. A few particrly powerful dead came running, touched the Devil King Warden Rod and began to ept the bestowal of the secret ritual. After the Devouring Helles the Eroding Hell. The dead in thisyer will have their bodies slowly eroded away by the liquid they¡¯re in, until finally even the scraps of their bones are eaten away will they be considered dead. The deeper they go down, the crueler the suffering bes. Artillery Hell, Stone Mill Hell, de Mountain Hell, Roasting Hell, Limbless Hell, Steamer Hell, Skinning Hell, Heartless Hell, Deboning Hell, Poison Hell, Frying Hell Jagged Hell, Pinching Hell, ording to the level of suffering, the Hells are further divided into Small hell, Great hell, and Infernal hell. The dead suffers a lot in Small hells, but not for very long, as soon as they suffer enough, they may reincarnate into the Samsara again. In Great hells, the dead must suffer for a total of 500 years to get one day of rest, repeating until their sins are atoned for will they be transferred to a Small hell. The most terrifying are the Infernal hells, the dead are under constant torture, and unless something unexpected happens, this suffering will continue for eternity without end. Within Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision, there are only the dead wandering about the 18yers of hell without a single Divinity watching over them. In every hell, the most powerful deads gathered in ce, using the secret ritual provided by the Devil King Warden Rod to control their own hell to leave. They want to have their hell separate from Huang Quan andes to the human realm. Afterall, if they get to eat human flesh and drink human blood, the suffering they feel will lessen, if only for a little bit. If they manage to eat a human soul, the dead will even be more powerful! ¡°That was yesterday. Today, the Devil King Warden Rod willplete its second mission¡± ¡°What does it want to do?¡± ¡°To pick out a new Devil King of course¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook sighed: ¡°Once a Devil King is born, with the Devil King Warden Rod in hand, they will rule over the 18yers of hell andmand total invasion of the human realm¡± ¡°Look, this is today¡± The scene changed. Both the Blood River Hell and the Poison Hell had picked out 5 powerful deads. They were currently battling in front of the Devil King Warden Rod. The final winner will advance. The most powerful dead will be selected from the 18yers of hell. And this most powerful dead will be the new Devil King. It will have the right to use the Devil King Warden Rod,manding all the dead and all the hells to invade the human realm. Note: (1) The hells: the hells listed here may or may not necessarily correspond to the ones in legend. Chapter 393 - Act first before saying anything Chapter 393: Act first before saying anything This was an unstoppable wave that had the power to shake entire worlds. Gu Qing Shan in return, calmed down. He asked again: ¡°What are the demons doing?¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook answered: ¡°They¡¯re blocking all entrances to Huang Quan to thoroughly quarantine this world¡± ¡°Why are they still so cautious despite the situation?¡± ¡°Because of us remaining Divine Armaments of Huang Quan, a few are thinking of ways tomunicate with the 7-colored spear, others are stopping the selection of the Devil King¡± The scene changed. The top of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The 7-colored spear was resting on a side of the mountain. 5-6 streaks of light circled around the 7-colored spear, asionally ringing out loud. They were the other ancient weapons of Huang Quan. They were trying tomunicate with the 7-colored spear. The scene changed again. In a certain hell, some powerful dead were currently in battle. Finally, all the others died, only two of the most powerful dead remained. They were both covered in wounds. They attempted to attack with everything they had left, wanting to be the final victor. A blurry de abruptly appeared from the ground, shing through the two deads¡¯ bodies. It drew a shing arc across the air. Both of the dead died at the same time, once again falling into slumber. This hell battle ended without a strongest being selected. The dead will have topete again once they¡¯ve woken up. From a time perspective, this will slow down the process of the Devil King being born. Gu Qing Shan muses as he watched this. Many hells have appeared in the human realm, but none of them truly started to attack the world yet. The most powerful of the dead were still in hell, watching out for each other andpeting for the title of Devil King. ¡°I¡¯m currently a soul, can I join in the selection of the Devil King?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked. ¡°You cannot, you only seem dead, but you aren¡¯t actually dead¡± ¡°Is that so¡± The River Soul Separating Hook suddenly shouted: ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Another hell managed to pick out the strongest dead, there are a total of 15 hells that are done with their selection now¡± ¡°Once all 18 hells are done, the battle to be Devil King will immediately start¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any Divinities in hell at the moment, so the Devil King will have the power to control every dead creature, we have no way to stop this now¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Where are the demons?¡± ¡°They¡¯re already all over Huang Quan, the only problem is that they can¡¯t enter hell¡± ¡°Once the Devil King destroys the barrier to the human realm, the barrier of the 6 worlds will also fall, and the demons will be able to freely enter any world!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that we really have no way to stop this?¡± ¡°I am¡± Saying so, the River Soul Separating Hook dejectedly fell to the ground and stayed still. Gu Qing Shan was also in shock. Ever since he came to Huang Quan, everything has been one unknown after another. The demons will rise from Huang Quan to take over the 6 worlds. He didn¡¯t know about this in his past life. Not to mention that 7-colored spear, an incredible weapon capable of killing both demons and divinity. The demons really invested a lot into this! ¡°There no way to overturn this¡± he muttered. The River Soul Separating Hook suddenly stood up and yelled out: ¡°Look!¡± Gu Qing Shan grabbed it again, infusing it with his inner sight. A phantom spear shot out from the 7-colored spear. This phantom spear drew an arc as it circled around itself once. Instantly, all the Huang Quan weapons hovering in the air got smashed to bits. These ancient weapons of Huang Quan were manifestations of its Laws, but they couldn¡¯t even take a single attack from the spear. At a far away ce on this same mountain. Countless demons watched this andughed mockingly. Even the towering Demon Lords wereughing. From the very start, the demons have been hiding in another mountaintop, silently watching everything unfold. They knew how powerful the 7-colored spear is, so they¡¯ve been waiting for this. ¡°We¡¯re done, we¡¯re one for¡­¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook dejected. ¡°Not yet, let¡¯s watch some more¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low voice. Dozens of flickering lights started to rise from the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. As they flew in the sky, they were slowly moving in a strange, rhythmic pattern. ¡°The other 36 ancient weapons!¡± the Soul Separating Hook shouted. ¡°They are forming the Great Sealing Formation of the Age of Old!¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook¡¯s voice seems to be shaking. ¡°Is this formation powerful?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The legends told of an incredibly powerful demonic god in the Age of Old, where the 8 generals of Yama together couldn¡¯t even defeat it, they could only use the Great Sealing Formation to trap it, then threw it into the space vortex to drift away¡± the Soul Separating Hook exined. ¡°You mean, these weapons also want to do the same?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the weapons are forming the formation, this is so unprecedented that I¡¯m not sure they¡¯ll be able to pull it off¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at the top of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The 7-colored spear silently stood there with the gold talisman still wrapped around, sealing it. It was probably due to the talisman that it didn¡¯t act out much. Gu Qing Shan observed it for a while, then suddenly asked: ¡°Is there really nothing that can stop this spear?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Tie Wei Mountain doing that right now?¡± ¡°The Tie Wei Mountain can, but it also can¡¯t. We¡¯ve already tried¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook deeply sighed and spoke: ¡°The manifestation of the Tie Wei Mountain truly is the only one of us three Divine Armaments that could stop the 7-colored spear¡± ¡°But without knowing what happened, it was already heavily damaged before the war even began¡± ¡°During the war, it only managed to stop a few of the 7-colored spear¡¯s attacks before being knocked away¡± ¡°Furthermore, what use would there be to only stop the 7-colored spear? Now that the Divinities are all dead, even if it manages to fully heal and appear again, it can¡¯t kill all the demons that have spread around the entirety of Huang Quan, and it definitely can¡¯t stop the birth of the Devil King¡± ¡°The situation has gotten so bad that both it and I can¡¯t stop anything anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed his forehead, feeling a deep sense of helplessness. The 36 weapons in the sky were still slowly forming the Huang Quan Great Sealing Formation. But then, even if they managed to seal the 7-colored spear, the Demon Lords and the Devil King were still there. This was such an unimaginably desperate situation. Gu Qing Shan went silent. He told the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook and the Bone-rending Hellspawn de: ¡°Give me a bit of time, I have to think¡± He walked a distance away with his back to the weapons, silently standing there. ¡°What is he doing? There¡¯s no time left¡± the small white bird was surprised. It wanted to fly over. Oong! A sword appeared from the void of space to stop the small white bird. ¡¸Don¡¯t¡¹ the Earth sword spoke in a low voice. ¡°Are you his weapon?¡± the small white bird asked. ¡¸Shh, don¡¯t speak, give him some space¡¹ the Earth sword told it. ¡°Hellspawn de,e back¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook said, ¡°perhaps knowing too much of the truth had made him feel despair, he probably needs some time to calm himself down¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why¡± the small white bird concurred. The Earth sword spoke: ¡¸That isn¡¯t the case, he only needs some time to think, so please be quiet¡¹ The Chao Yin sword was still holding this area up. The other three weapons said nothing. For a brief moment, the bottom of the Forgetting River was dead silent. The rushing flow of water was like drifting mountains, showing themselves for a short moment above Gu Qing Shan as they passed by. Gu Qing Shan stood absolutely still. Are there any solutions? If this was a war, what should I do? A few momentster, his eyes lit up again. Gu Qing Shan was still thinking, but he slowly made his way back. ¡°So, what have youe up with?¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook asked. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°There¡¯s not a lot of time, and this is very troublesome, but it¡¯s not entirely hopeless¡± ¡°What? Hope? You said there¡¯s still hope?¡± the small white bird was thrilled. ¡°We humans have a saying that fits the current situation very well¡± ¡°What saying?¡± ¡°Stop thinking so much and just act first before saying anything¡± Chapter 394 - The three Divine Armaments Chapter 394: The three Divine Armaments The weapons all fell silent. ¡°What does that mean?¡± the small white bird silently asked the Earth sword. ¡¸ I don¡¯t know either ¡¹ Earth sword answered. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook sincerely asked: ¡°We¡¯re only weapons in the end, sometimes I still don¡¯t really understand the nuances in human speech, please exin clearly¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Everything that¡¯s happened is because of the demons, so what we should do now is to think of how to eliminate the demons¡± The small white bird asked: ¡°Eliminate the demons? But then what about the Devil King of the 18yers of hell?¡± ¡°We have to take things one step at a time, let¡¯s ignore the Devil King first¡± ¡°There are demons and Soul Devouring Arachna crawling all over Huang Quan, how confident are you about this?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I¡¯m not confident at all, but sometimes, we just have to act first before saying anything¡± ¡°Then tell me, what should we do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll probably need the help of the weapon manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain ¡ª¡ªcan it endure the 7-colored spear¡¯s attacks?¡± ¡°It can, but it¡¯s currently heavily damage, so I¡¯m not sure it can keep enduring¡± ¡°I won¡¯t need it to do too much, the key point here is that we have to find it¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook spoke: ¡°That¡¯s easy, we 66 ancient weapons are the full manifestation of Huang Quan¡¯sw, as long as 7-8 weapons try to sense it together, we¡¯ll be able to find where it is¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Then we¡¯ll need to make a trip back to the Divine Armament shrine of worship¡± ¡­ The Soul Devouring Arachna is leaning on the roof of the shrine of worship. Since it¡¯s already been discovered, it¡¯s toozy to hide again. The Soul Devouring Arachna fully manifests itself, staring at the Forgetting River. I was toyed with just now. As a Soul Devouring Arachna, this is incredibly humiliating. If that humans dares to appear again ¡ª¡ª- While thinking that, it suddenly sensed something. Turning its body, the Arachna stared at a certain part inside the Forgetting River. Roar! The Arachna roared furiously. That human actually dared to show up again! Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the Forgetting River, where the tides are avoiding him. He looked straight at the Soul Devouring Arachna, and it looked straight at him. The distance between them was just enough that the two parties could barely see each other. Only at such a distance could Gu Qing Shan actually feel safe. A sword appeared next to Gu Qing Shan. The Earth sword. Gu Qing Shan sent his voice: ¡°A bit of force¡± ¡¸ Understood ¡¹ the Earth sword answered. A sh in the sky. The Earth sword flew straight at the Soul Devouring Arachna¡¯s chest, aiming for its heart. ng! The Arachna reached out its bare hand and struck the flying Earth sword away. The Earth sword once again flew back down, aiming at the Arachna. The Soul Devouring Arachna wave its hand again. ng! The Earth sword was knocked away again. Checking himself, the Arachna found these attacks couldn¡¯t even leave a scratch on his exoskeleton. ¡°Human, you¡¯re too weak, this isn¡¯t even tickling me!¡± the Soul Devouring Arachna mocked him. Gu Qing Shan said nothing. The Earth sword came again. The Arachna blocked again. The Earth sword was knocked away, but quickly came back. This time, the Arachna was feeling impatient. ¡°Foolish, what good does this attack that doesn¡¯t even tickle me going to do!?¡± he shouted. But Gu Qing Shan ignored whatever the Soul Devouring Arachna was thinking and only controlled the Earth sword strike at it again and again. After blocking a few hundred times, the Arachna stopped. Because the Earth sword really couldn¡¯t even leave a mark on his body. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan changed his War God title to [You Ji General] His attack speed increased by 15%! 1 strike, 2 strikes, 3 strikes, ¡­ 7 strikes. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body sunk into the water, shouting: ¡°Full power!¡± The Earth sword let out an intense vibration. Secret Art, [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon]! A gigantic lightning dragon unlike ever before appeared. This was the first time Gu Qing Shan had used this Secret Art since he reached Ascended realm. The lightning dragon chomped on the Arachna, forcing it away from the top of the shrine. The lightning power made the Soul Devouring Arachna incredibly irritated. ¡°Screw you!¡± the Arachna roared in anger. Grabbing the dragon¡¯s horns, it used force to pull it apart. The lightning dragon was easily ripped into sparks of lightning that quickly dispersed in the air. The Arachna fell down. It found itself standing next to the Forgetting River. For a very brief moment, the Arachna noticed inner sight enveloping itself. ¡ª¡ª-he dared to release his inner sight in front of me! Unbelievably d, it wanted to use its ability to entangle its inner sight with the opponent. But it was toote. Baiting it for so long, even using [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] as a distraction, Gu Qing Shan was waiting for this exactly split second. Everything changed in the blink of an eye. Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared where the Arachna was. The Arachna appeared inside the Forgetting River. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! Everything Gu Qing Shan did before was to avoid the creature¡¯s inner sight, giving himself a chance to envelop the opponent with his own inner sight and use [Shadow Shift]. The Soul Devouring Arachna struggled and writhed in the Forgetting River water. ¡°No! What happened!¡± It screamed in fear: ¡°I ¡ª¡ª-¡± Its voice stopped. The Arachna sunk to the bottom. About 2 breathster, its corpse floated up. The Soul Devouring Arachna¡¯s corpse was quickly washed away by the current of the Forgetting River. No one knows where exactly this body will end up. But one thing is for sure. Its soul is no longer in this world. Gu Qing Shan stood at the bank of the river and softlyughed. Unfortunately ¡ª¡ª- A line of glowing text scrolled past the War God UI. [Because the Soul Devouring Arachna was actually killed by the Forgetting River, the user will not gain any Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan sighed regretfully. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook hovered next to him, praising: ¡°Nicely done¡± The small white bird also flew up, circling close to Gu Qing Shan. They entered the shrine of worship and started to wake up the rest of the weapons that are there. Actually, since the crisis hase, many of these weapons have already awoken. The 36 weapons that tried to seal the 7-colored spear was also the same. Walking in front of the weapons, Gu Qing Shan used their incantations to wake up each of the weapons. As the weapons wake up, they greeted Gu Qing Shan one by one. ¡°This humble one is Gu Qing Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and introduced himself. ¡°I am Soul Slicing de¡± ¡°I am Spirit Breaker Bow¡± ¡°This one is Soul Searing me Spear¡± ¡°Hundred-imp Life Locket is here¡± ¡­ The weapons introduced themselves. With the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook¡¯s support, Gu Qing Shan quickly got to know the weapons. Gu Qing Shan counted a total of 11 weapons. Enough! Now we can look for the weapon manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain! It¡¯s the only weapon that can stop the 7-colored spear. I can only hope it isn¡¯t too badly damaged. Because it will y the most important role in the n! While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a light appeared in the sky. A faint silhouette of the 36 weapons have finally formed the Great Sealing Formation. The Great Formation slowly descended to the ground. Seemingly feeling this change, the 7-colored spear abruptly released a streak of light. The light flew straight up to the sky, crashing into the faint silhouette. The light slowly lost its speed. But the Great Sealing Formation was also shaking intensely. At first, both sides were locked in a stalemate. On another side. A few Soul Devouring Arachnas are leadingrge hordes of demons through the mountainous areas, heading towards the shrine of worship. Because a special Arachna had been killed! Even for the demons, this is a big issue enough for them to be concerned. ¡°Quickly, use the same method you did to deal with them¡± the small white bird spoke excitedly. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste here, we have to go do what we have to do¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you all into the Forgetting River!¡± ¡­ In the Forgetting River. The weapons were sensing the location while guiding Gu Qing Shan forward. About 1 hourter. At the bottom of the Forgetting River. There was nothing but greyish white rocks here. This ce was quite far from the Grand Tie Wei Mountain and closer to the dark tunnel. Suddenly, all the weapons stopped. ¡°The Six Paths Great Mountain Sword should be here¡± the small white birdmented. Sword? Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan instinctively reacted. The weapons tried looking around. There was nothing in the muddy river water. ¡°Could it be below ground?¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook asked. The weapons tried, but couldn¡¯t do anything to the rock. ¡°The bottom of the Forgetting River is also part of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, no one can break it¡± a great swordmented. ¡°How about we take a look around here?¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. And so the weapons went searching together with Gu Qing Shan for another hour. ¡°It¡¯s no good, we still can¡¯t find it, that¡¯s so strange¡± a shieldmented. ¡°Perhaps it is unconscious, that¡¯s why it couldn¡¯t show up to meet us¡± the small white bird said. If the sword is in an unconscious state, then no matter how much they search, it won¡¯t actively appear. ¡°Then we can¡¯t do anything about it¡± a bow spoke regretfully. ¡°We have to find it, it¡¯s the manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡¯sw, only it can stop the 7-colored spear to aid in our n¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted. ¡°That¡¯s true,st time it tried to fight against the 7-colored spear, it managed to hold it off for a while before being knocked away¡± a long-handled staffmented. ¡°It was already heavily damaged at the time¡± the shield added. ¡°It¡¯s very strong¡± the great sword praised. ¡°Even I don¡¯t dare to block to that spear¡± a spear muttered. ¡°It¡¯s very impressive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it was the only Divine Armament out of three that dared to go against the 7-colored spear directly¡± The weapons all sing high praises. ¡°Please try one more time, it¡¯s very crucial to our n, it¡¯s the deciding factor whether or not we seed¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely begged them. ¡°On the grounds that you managed to kill a Soul Devouring Arachna, we¡¯ll try one more time¡± the long-handled staff spoke. The weapons nodded. Very quickly, all the weapons started to glow in a faint light. This light connected to one another, flickering in a strange rhythm. After a bit, the light slowly dispersed. ¡°It really is around here, but it won¡¯t answer our call¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook spoke. ¡°Seems like there¡¯s no way after all¡± the shield sighed. ¡°It¡¯s probably damaged too badly to even answer our call¡± the spearmented. ¡°What now, if it can¡¯t even show itself, I¡¯m really worried about its situation¡± the small white bird spoke. The weapons all spoke regretfully. Gu Qing Shan sighed and could only stay silent. So we can¡¯t find it? Without the weapon, his n cannot be executed. Does it all end here? In the past life, having been through countless disasters and struggles, he was thest human to live until the very end. He was the warmander, a sword saint. After his return, no matter the trouble, even when 4 hells descended on the human realm at the same time, he still didn¡¯t give up on finding a solution. But after he went to Huang Quan, he found that the 18yers of hell are about to wee a new Devil King. And the Devil King will bring hell with him to destroy the human realm. The demons have taken over Huang Quan. Even Divinities weren¡¯t able to resist against the 7-colored spear and died off one by one. Gu Qing Shan is only an Ascended realm cultivator, and at this point, he¡¯s already at the end of his rope. He was finally feeling a sense of despair. At this time, the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook suddenly asked: ¡°Erm ¡ª¡ªI have to ask, why aren¡¯t you giving it a try?¡± ¡°Me? Try what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in shock. He was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook said. The small white bird hurriedly: ¡°Soul Separating Hook, it didn¡¯t tell this human reinforcement its identity, if you tell him now ¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°What time do you think we¡¯re in right now that you¡¯re still concerned with such details?¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook scoffed. The other weapons all nodded as well. ¡°You should give it a try, you have its presence on you, it can probably feel it¡± the shield reminded him. Gu Qing Shan looked over the weapons and froze. Presence? ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe blue presence! It was now that he understood. ¡°What a minute, could it be the Six Paths Great Mountain Sword you mentioned have a spirit? And she¡¯s called Shannu?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her¡± the shield spoke. ¡°The Six Paths Great Mountain Sword, Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook and Devil King Warden Rod are the three Divine Armaments of our Huang Quan¡± the great sword added. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and sighed. So that blue-dress maid from before was the Six Paths Great Mountain Sword¡¯s spirit. No wonder¡­ No wonder I feel a natural sense of closeness to her that isn¡¯t romantic love. No wonder I gave her those three rare treasures! So it was because she¡¯s a sword! A sword! Because a sword cultivator couldn¡¯t possibly refuse a sword without proper reasons! TN: you thought she was a robot waifu, but no, she¡¯s a sword waifu instead. Chapter 395 - Swear on your life Chapter 395: Swear on your life Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved as he softly extracted the blue presence from his body. Holding the presence in his hand, he felt a sense of indifference and coldness. No wonder, this is the cold indifference of sword qi isn¡¯t it? He silently sighed. As a sword saint, he actually failed to recognize a sword spirit as she stood in front of him. How humiliating would that be if it was known. Of course, this wasn¡¯t entirely Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fault. This was only the first time he has met a humanoid weapon spirit. ¡ª¡ª-not to mention she was also a particrly cold and indifferent type of girl. Gu Qing Shan carefully infused the blue presence with his inner sight. The presence boiled a bit, as if sensing something. All of a sudden, a female voice came from the blue presence. ¡°I can see you¡± Gu Qing Shan was d and spoke: ¡°Pleasee out to meet us¡± ¡°Please wait, I¡¯m currently at the most crucial moment of recovery, I¡¯ll be done soon¡± ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. No wonder she didn¡¯t show up, her recovery was at an important point. Now that I think about it, the three treasures she asked for could indeed help speed up the recovery of a weapon spirit. That exins everything. Gu Qing Shan exined what Shannu said to the weapons. ¡°What! It should be damaged considerably, how did she recover so fast?¡± the small white bird was surprised. ¡°She¡¯s a manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡¯s Law, so perhaps the recovery process would also be naturally quicker¡± the shieldmented. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°How exactly did she get damaged?¡± The weapons all shook their heads. Everyone nced over at the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook. ¡°This is very strange, during that period of time, the entirety of Huang Quan itself was obscured, so I don¡¯t know either¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook answered. Gu Qing Shan silently waited in ce together with the group of weapons. A few momentster. Some sort of blinding light was exploding in the sky that could be seen even deep down in the muddy water of the Forgetting River. ¡°Something seems to be happening up there¡± the Bone-rending Hellspawn de felt uneasy. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. Bringing the weapons with him, he got out of the water to search for any strange happenings. At the direction of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, some unusual urrences could be seen. From the Forgetting River, they could see countless shining stars in the sky. 36 clusters of light formed a mystical pattern that connected the light, covering space above the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. ¡°This is the Huang Quan Great Sealing Formation, they really managed to set it up!¡± the small white bird eximed with joy¡± ¡°That¡¯s not so, they got into a stalemate with the 7-colored spear, only now does the stalemate start to be deeper and more intricate¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook spoke with worry. Suddenly, an indifferent female voice came: ¡°They can only trap that 7-colored spear temporarily, once they run out of power, the formation will be broken by the 7-colored spear¡± A blinding blue light appeared on top of the Forgetting River. The light parted away to reveal an ancient pce maid. Blue silk dress, a slender figure, red lips with a jade-whiteplexion, sharp eyes and brows with a faint expression of indifference. The Six Paths Great Mountain Sword¡¯s spirit, Shannu. The weapons respectfully greeted her: ¡°Greetings to you, Shannu¡± The blue-dress girl slightly nodded. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook flew up into the blue-dress girl¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything that¡¯s happened in the past few days¡± the khopesh said. The blue-dress girl took hold of the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook and closed her eyes. In a few seconds, the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook had retold her everything that had happened. The blue-dress girl looked over at Gu Qing Shan as a small smile appeared on her cold expression. ¡°After the Demon Lord, you managed to defeat a Soul Devouring Arachna as well, how surprising¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The blue-dress girl curtsied to greet him and continued: ¡°I still have to thank you, your treasures from before allowed me to fully recover¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine that you would be the weapon manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am indeed the Six Paths Great Mountain Sword¡± ¡°The reason why I had to find you is because I need your powers to save both Huang Quan and the human realm¡± ¡°What!?¡± all the weapons were shocked. Despite being very powerful, the Six Paths Great Mountain Sword shouldn¡¯t have the ability to save two worlds. Otherwise the demons wouldn¡¯t have dared to invade at all in the first ce. The blue-dress girl¡¯s expression became grim and spoke: ¡°I have no such power, all I can do is to stop that 7-colored spear¡¯s attacks. Although it won¡¯t harm me, I would still be knocked away¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to hold it off for too long, ording to my ns, we can definitely save Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words were full of determination and confidence. The blue-dress girl frowned a bit. She couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°The entirety of Huang Quan, all the Divinities, countless weapons, none of them managed to stop the 7-colored spear¡± ¡°To win against the Divinities of Huang Quan, the demons had sacrificed over 100 near-invincible Demon Lords, only to use that spear¡± ¡°How are you going to make it pass it to save Huang Quan? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯ve helped me as well as killed the Demon Lord, it would be very reasonable for me to assume that you¡¯re only running your mouth right now¡± Saying so, her tone had be cold. Gu Qing Shan smiled. He exined: ¡°The 7-colored spear is truly terrifying, the demons did nothing wrong throughout the entire war, except until the very end¡± ¡°The very end? What do you mean?¡± the Soul Separating Hook couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have put the 7-colored spear on top of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡± ¡°The demons did that to suppress Huang Quan as a whole, do you not understand that?¡± the blue-dress girl nced at him and asked. She continued: ¡°Having such power residing over Huang Quan, even the Heaven realm wouldn¡¯t dare to send more Divinities down¡± ¡°Such force is too much for even the Heaven realm, are you not clear about this?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued answering her: ¡°The demons did not do everything right from start to end, they also made mistakes, and I can take advantage of these holes to overturn this entire war¡± The blue-dress girl nced down: ¡°You? Without the Forgetting River, you couldn¡¯t even go against a single Demon Lord¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted: ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help me, then we can change the flow of this war, and this will be our only chance!¡± ¡°Chance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Give me a chance, and give yourself a chance, we will change the situation of this world, together¡± The blue-dress girl didn¡¯t continue to question him. She looked up at the flickering lights in the sky. The lights were beginning to dim. The 36 Huang Quan weapons were also letting out disconnected screams and cries. They were starting to lose their grips. A faint look of sorrow shed through the blue-dress girl¡¯s eyes. She lightly waved her hand. At the bottom of the Forgetting River, the unbreakable greyish white rocks began to part. A slender, intricate longsword flew out. This sword was slightly thinner and a bit longer than a normal sword. The de of the sword was steel blue, exceedingly sharp, but also brilliantly bright like the flow of an autumn stream, giving off a strange sense of beauty. The sword cut through the Forgetting River water and rose up to the top, lightly hovering by the blue-dress girl. She took hold of the sword. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan was surprised. A sword spirit is holding a sword. Could it be, she can use swords to fight just like a sword cultivator? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, the blue-dress girl spoke again. ¡°I know that you¡¯re a sword cultivator, that¡¯s why I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re trying to fool me¡± ¡°Fool you?¡± ¡°Indeed, if I let you use me, if you use some sort of method to bring me out of Huang Quan, then you will have gotten me, but Huang Quan will keep falling to destruction¡± The blue-dress girl turned around to face Gu Qing Shan. She continued: ¡°Please prove your intention. Prove that you really only want to use me because you want to save Huang Quan¡¯ ¡°How do I prove that?¡± ¡°Swear on your life. Swear that you will save Huang Quan and turn everything back the way it was, otherwise you will die a dog¡¯s death and even your soul will fall into the deepest abyss of hell, never to receive salvation¡± Hearing that, the weapons that have been listening on the side couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Shannu, there¡¯s no need to go that far, an oath in Huang Quan is one that will definitelye true¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook spoke up first. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s already proven his intentions many times before already¡± the small white bird spoke. ¡°I feel like Shannu¡¯s worry is justified¡± the shieldmented. ¡°Without an oath, what would we do in the small chance that the human just takes her and runs away?¡± a spear added. ¡°But this oath is too much¡± the Morningstar sighed. They were heatedly discussing this among themselves. The blue-dress girl swung the sword. The weapons all shut up. It was absolutely silent above the Forgetting River, only the faint sound of the light breeze could be heard. ¡°Swear upon what I asked, do you dare?¡± the blue-dress girl stared straight at Gu Qing Shan and asked in a cold voice. Gu Qing Shan was silently. Then he smiled: ¡°Only something so simple?¡± Chapter 396 - The first step Chapter 396: The first step In front of the weapons, Gu Qing Shan openly swore the oath. ¡°I swear on my life to save the world of Huang Quan, otherwise I will die and my soul will be taken deep into hell¡± An invisible wind fluttered around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, not going away even after a while. So swear upon the heaven and earth, it has been done. Seeing that, Shannu¡¯s expression was a bitplicated. ¡°For what reason did youe here? For Huang Quan? For the human realm?¡± ¡°Or perhaps this is a moment of passion, where you believe that you are the messiah chosen by the gods above, so you were willing to swear on your life?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve already swore on that¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Shannu froze. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°From the very first moments that I came to Huang Quan, I¡¯ve already bet my life on this, to change everything that has happened¡± He looked down at the vast river below. The river was still silently flowing without a care. The ancient Demon Lord that he killed has already drifted to ces unknown. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will win¡± he muttered. The weapons were a bit confused, not knowing who he was talking to. Shannu thought for a bit, then spoke: ¡°Very well, since you¡¯ve swore on it, I will do everything to cooperate with you¡± Her body turned into white smoke and went into the Six Paths Great Mountain Sword. The sword¡¯s tip turned by itself, tilting downwards as it hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan grabbed the sword. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve received temporary use of the Six Paths Great Mountain Sword] [The Six Paths Great Mountain Sword, World¡¯s ceremonial sword, Divine Armament of Huang Quan Path] [This sword¡¯s attributes are unknown] Seemingly knowing what Gu Qing Shan wanted to ask, more glowing text scrolled through the UI. [The sword had not recognized you as her master, so you are unable to know all the attributes of this sword] [ording to intelligence known, this sword has at least one Thaumaturgy: Invincible] [Invincible: All powers and abilities of all the worlds cannot possibly destroy this sword] Gu Qing Shan noticed something, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask with his inner sight: ¡°What do you mean invincible? She was clearly heavily wounded just before¡± [They were the weapon spirit¡¯s wounds, the sword itself was never damaged] [When the spirit is wounded, the sword will be unable to act by itself, but it can still be used by others] [Even if the sword¡¯s spirit is killed, the base of the sword would still exist, only its Thaumaturgies will be gone] The System answered. ¡°Understood, so that¡¯s what invincible means¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He waved the sword around while silently talking to himself: ¡°It¡¯s fine not knowing the other attributes, I only need the [Invincible] attribute to stop the 7-colored spear for me¡­¡± It was now that the Forgetting River Soul Separating spoke up: ¡°Now that you¡¯ve decided to cooperate, what should we do?¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°We need to go to the entrance to hell ¡ª¡ª¨CI recall you said that hell is hidden under the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, at the bottom of the Forgetting River right?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating answered. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± ¡­ A long journey flying along the bottom of the Forgetting River. When he got close to where the foot of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain was, Gu Qing Shan noticed a cave hidden below the water. Having been submerged underwater for so many years, he has to go deep inside to find the pathway to hell. Bringing the weapons with him, Gu Qing Shan passed through several dozen miles of underwater tunnel before he arrived at the center of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The center of the mountain was dry and empty. A dark tunnel about 100 meters tall was in front of Gu Qing Shan. This was the entrance to hell. Gu Qing Shan evaluated the tunnel for a bit. A ck-colored light wrapped the outside of the entrance to the tunnel. When he tried getting close, a force rejected his presence and pushed him back. ¡°Only the dead may enter here, you might be in soul form right now, but you can¡¯t enter hell¡± Forgetting River Soul Separating told him. Gu Qing Shan nodded and asked: ¡°That¡¯s why the demons couldn¡¯t do anything to hell, right?¡± ¡°Right¡± At this time, the blue-dress girl¡¯s voice came from the sword: ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°The first step is to eliminate the demons¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The Grand Tie Wei Mountain. On top of the mountain. While being sealed by the gold talisman, the 7-colored spear still managed to fire off a brilliantly blinding phantom spear. This phantom spear shot up towards the sky. In the sky, all 36 Huang Quan weapons were releasing a shining light. The lights connected to one another, forming the Great Sealing Formation that received the phantom spear. The formation and the spear met. Light and dark flickered without end. The 36 weapons were also crying out without end. They couldn¡¯t stop it anymore. The stalemate was about to be over. The weapons are about to be destroyed by the 7-colored light. All of a sudden, an increasingly bright faint light came out from the Forgetting River. The light quickly ascended, finally arrive in the middle of the 36 Huang Quan weapons. A khopesh appeared. ¡°Back down, all of you¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating ordered. ¡°If we do, no one else can hold it off¡± a weapon refused. ¡°Back down, what you need to do now is to preserve your life, there will be others to deal with the spear!¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating shouted. As one of the three Divine Armaments of Huang Quan, its words are trusted by the weapons. The 36 Huang Quan weapons retreated. While retreating, they still maintained the Great Formation. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit¡¯s because they don¡¯t dare to cancel it out entirely right away. If they did, the 7-colored spear might instantly kill them. After the weapons retreated. The 7-colored spear returned to silence. On another part of the mountain, the countless demons and Demon Lords watching this once again broke out into frenziedughter. They wereughing, howling, throwing their bodies in the air to signify another victory. Aside from where the 7-colored spear rests, everywhere else have already been taken over by the demons. Not counting hell itself, this world is already theirs. At this point, a figure came out from the Forgetting River. Gu Qing Shan. Holding the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in hand, he headed for the top of the mountain. He was moving towards the 7-colored spear as fast as he could. On the other side, the demons once again got rowdy. They were staring at this, waiting to see the scene of the 7-colored spear once again taking a life away. Gu Qing Shan headed up the barren mountain cliff. The 7-colored spear seems to ignore this as it didn¡¯t react at all. Only when Gu Qing Shan was half-way there ¡ª¡ª¨C A phantom spear shot out from the 7-colored spear, aimed at Gu Qing Shan. This spear¡¯s length was over a few hundred meters long, instantly making it to where Gu Qing Shan was in the blink of an eye. Death approaches. In the very next second, Gu Qing Shan will be killed by the phantom spear. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change one bit, only slightly shifting his body before disappearing in front of the phantom spear. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink] Gu Qing Shan appeared at another path and kept heading up the top of the mountain. On the way, he used [Ground Shrink] again. An unbelievably long distance was covered in the blink of an eye. He¡¯ll arrive at the top of the mountain soon! Seeing how fast and easily the enemy was approaching, the 7-colored spear seems to be surprised. It releases 3 phantom spears in a row, firing them straight at Gu Qing Shan. Even the weapons of Huang Quan didn¡¯t receive such a treatment. The 3 phantom spears followed one another,pletely covering the remaining length of the mountain. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight locked onto thest phantom spear. ¡ª¡ª-Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! In an instant, he changed ces with thest phantom spear. Gu Qing Shan was now at the top of the mountain. It¡¯s now or never! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body shifted and appeared near the 7-colored spear. In that split second, intense light erupted from the 7-colored spear. It wanted to release a few more phantom spears. Gu Qing Shan was able to attack first! A phantom sword sh appeared from the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. The 7-colored spear hurriedly released a phantom spear to destroy the phantom sword. The next instant. The second phantom spear. The third phantom spear. The fourth phantom spear. The fifth phantom spear. Numerous spears came striking at him. At this most crucial moment, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even have time to activate a Divine Skill, only retracting the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to block in front of himself. At the same time. Across from Gu Qing Shan. The 7-colored spear. A phantom sword abruptly appeared from the other side of it. Secret Art, [Swallow Returns] [When the sword cultivator attacks with his sword, an exact same attack will appear at the back of the opponent] Perfectly timed! This phantom sword connected with the 7-colored spear. It lightly scraped the surface of the spear. Knocking the gold talisman away. The 7-colored spear stopped for a single moment, obviously found that unexpected. For that short moment, the spear did not release anymore phantom spears to attack Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan held the Six Paths Great Mountain sword up to stop the first few phantom spears. ng! A thunderous noise rang out across the sky. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword had blocked the phantom spear! This is the power of [Invincible]! This sword is the hope of survival that Gu Qing Shan found. Taking advantage of the force of the spear, Gu Qing Shan fell backwards. The intense force pushed him flying like aet towards the Forgetting River. The Forgetting River split apart, weing him inside. Without wasting a single moment, he headed straight for the entrance to hell. With the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in hand, dodging constantly while flying backwards, Gu Qing Shan finally stopped at the entrance tunnel to hell. Rolling down from the sky, he was breathing heavily. The 7-colored spear is powerful enough to easily kill Divinities and Demon Lords, one small slip up and he would¡¯ve died. Despite how easy the battle just now seemed, every moment took all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s battle experience and expertise just to survive. This was officially the most skillful battle he has ever been through! Now that he¡¯s able to calm down, Gu Qing Shan finally felt a sense of fatigue. The weapons surrounded him. ¡ª¡ªtogether with the 36 weapons that retreated before, the total amount of weapons have increased. The blue-dress girl also appeared, wanting to ask. What did that aplished just now? But before she could, the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook became agitated. ¡°Quickly look!¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook shouted. ¡°Everyone attach to me, something horrific is happening outside!¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook¡¯s voice seemed a bit frenzied. The weapons all touched the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook. Gu Qing Shan also touched the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook. The scene of what¡¯s happening outside appeared in their inner sights. The top of the mountain. Without the gold talisman to suppress the spear, the situation changed greatly. When Gu Qing Shan left, the 7-colored spearpletely ignored him. Because it instantly released countless 7-colored phantom spears to rip the gold talisman to shreds. But even that wasn¡¯t enough, as tens of millions of phantom spears erupted from the 7-colored spear to thoroughly destroy even the space where the gold talisman fell for 5 breaths straight. Oong! Until when the gold talisman was so decimated there wasn¡¯t any traces of it left that the 7-colored spear finally vibrated out of joy. The next moment ¡ª¡ª¨C Billions of colorful phantom spears shot out from the spear, covering the entirety of the world of Huang Quan. ¡°Huang Quan is done for¡± Shannu red at Gu Qing Shan and said. ¡°Keep watching¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Look now!¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook also urged them. Shannu then infused her inner sight into the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook again. Originally, the demons have fully taken over the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, only staying away from where the 7-colored spear was. But now that the gold talisman was gone, the power of the 7-colored spear was fully released without any limiters. Where was nothing but colorful spear phantoms that filled the world. Wherever the spears flew, all the demons there died. Incapable of any resistances, millions, billions of demons were wiped out by the 7-colored spear they brought. Blood flowed like rivers down the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, going into the Forgetting River. Only a few particrly powerful Demon Lords could still cry as they ran for their lives. But in Huang Quan, the only thing besides the Grand Tie Wei Mountain is the Forgetting River and hell. Demon Lords are unable to enter hell. Entering the Forgetting River is the same as dying. The most powerful Demon Lords gathered to form a great barrier, wanting to stop the 7-colored spear. But it was useless. This type of resistance only invite even more phantom spears towards them. Hundreds of thousands of phantom spears showered them like the rain. They managed to hold on for a few fleeting breaths before the gigantic Demon Lords all fell down one by one. As the most powerful Demon Lords of the army, they were supposed to head to conquer the human realm after Huang Quan is under their control. But now, they were simr to ants that were wiped out on the spot indiscriminately by the 7-colored spear. 10 breaths. In a mere 10 breaths, all the demons and Demon Lords in Huang Quan were no more. ¡°And done¡± Gu Qing Shan casually said. Chapter 397 - The second step Chapter 397: The second step TN: Changed [Mystery of All Creatures Equal] to [Mystery of All Beings Equal] in all previous chapters and from now on, the meaning itself doesn¡¯t change much, but it makes a difference much, muchter on ¡°This is still an unresolved problem without solution, the 7-colored spear willpletely seal off the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, no power in Huang Quan would dare to show up to the surface at all¡± the small white bird spoke in despair. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook on the other hand was excited: ¡°Although we¡¯ve lost ess to the surface for a short while, but all the demons that took over Huang Quan have died, this is a very beneficial exchange¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right, since the Divinities of Huang Quan have also all died, this is profitable for us¡± Shannu also smiled a bit and said: ¡°There¡¯s another good thing about this, from now on, not only will the Heaven realm not dare to send any reinforcements to Huang Quan, but the demons will be the same as well¡± She looked at Gu Qing Shan and lightly curtsied. ¡°My apologies, I¡¯ve misunderstood you. Who knew that you really did find a solution, not to mention you dare to go against the 7-colored spear yourself¡± ¡°No worries, no worries¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly replied. He sat on the ground for a while before regaining his strength. ¡°What do we do next?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan stood up and spoke: ¡°With the 7-colored spear up there, no demons will try to enter Huang Quan for the time being¡± ¡°And so, we¡¯ll be able to focus on solving the problem of hell¡± He looked at the tunnel entrance to hell. A thick ck-colored light was covering the entrance. All 18yers of hell are behind this. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook sighed: ¡°I have you say, what you did was brilliant, but the situation in hell is already irreversible¡± Gu Qing Shan was tense as he heard that and hurriedly asked: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Of the 18yers of hell, 17 of them have already picked out the strongest, the only one that still isn¡¯t done is the Blood River Hell¡± ¡°Once a strongest dead has been selected in the Blood River Hell, the Devil King Warden Rod will form a barrier to trap the 18 winners inside andmence a fight to the death¡± ¡°Only the final dead that survived will be the Devil King, capable of controlling the 18yers of hell¡± ¡°They will all escape Huang Quan and move to the human realm¡± The weapons said nothing as they heard that. Shannu looked back at Gu Qing Shan in hope: ¡°When the 18yers of hell escape from Huang Quan, the world of Huang Quan will start to copse, the only solution is if the human realm is able to destroy them all in a short time. If you can, they will all be forced to return to Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly: ¡°The human world couldn¡¯t even handle a single hell, let alone 18 of them¡± Shannu froze. Then there really is no hope. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°The first reason why I ran down to hell is to get away from the spear¡¯s attacks. The second, is to attack hell into hell itself¡± Shannu looked around. Almost every Huang Quan weapons were gathered here. She asked: ¡°You want us to go and defeat the deadpeting for the title of strongest?¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook denied the thought: ¡°It¡¯s useless. Now that the Devil King selection was about to begin, even if we kill all the dead, thest one remaining would still be picked out to be the strongest dead of the Blood River Hell¡± Meaning, nothing would be solved by doing that. The weapons all silently sighed. ¡°Who said you¡¯ll go kill them?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to do it¡± ¡°You?¡± Shannu opened her eyes wide, unable to believe what she just heard: ¡°You want to enter the selection of the Devil King?¡± ¡°Correct¡± Gu Qing Shan cracked his neck a bit and answered. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, you¡¯re a living soul, the Devil King Warden Rod won¡¯t recognize you¡± Shannu told him. Gu Qing Shan looked over at the small white bird and asked: ¡°Which of the 7 leaders belong in the Blood River Hell?¡± ¡°None. They all belong to a different hell¡± the small white bird replied. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for you to go kill a dead. Just help me capture a human dead back here, I¡¯ll be able to use him ¡ª¡ªbut quickly!¡± Gu Qing Shan going against the 7-colored spear by himself earlier has given him a bit of credibility with the weapons, so now that he asked for that, the weapons all quickly moved. Flying through the tunnel to hell, they quickly entered the firstyer of hell ¡ª¨Cthe Blood River Hell. In the Blood River Hell. Dozens of Huang Quan weapons suddenly appeared and scattered. They decided on a young dead human and captured him. ¡°What are you! What are you doing!?¡± the dead human screamed in horror. He was only a normal dead, nothing he did could¡¯ve gained the attention of so many Huang Quan weapons. ¡°Stop talking, juste with us!¡± the small white bird ordered. The dead human was quickly brought out of the Blood River Hell by the weapons. At the entrance to hell. Gu Qing Shan sliced off one of his arms and consoled him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re actually saving the world right now¡± ¡°Iss ¡ª¡ª- is there nothing else?¡± the young dead human asked as his cold sweat flowed. He wasn¡¯t unconscious because of the pain. It seems like being tortured so much in hell has caused the pain threshold for the dead to increase as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re free to leave¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The young dead human howled as he rushed back into the entrance to hell. He doesn¡¯t want to have to go through that ever again. ¡°Thank you, I think you¡¯ll probably gain some Merit for that!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted to him from behind. Hearing that, the young human dead stopped. He tried calling: ¡°Merit ountant Machine¡± A bright number appeared above his head. [0012] It¡¯s positive! When his Merit bes positive, it means his sins have been absolved! From now on, he no longer have to suffer the torture of hell and can leave to reincarnate! The young dead human was surprised at first, then he started to shout from joy. Right after that, he seemed to have remembered something and ran back to where Gu Qing Shan was. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. The young dead human looked at him full of desires: ¡°I still have another arm, can you give me some more Merit?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°Escort him away¡± The weapons came and pulled him away. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and held the arm in hand, using [Mystery of All Beings Equal]. A few lines of glowing text scrolled through the War God UI. [Analyzing the mystery of the dead¡¯sposition] [Please use 1000 Soul Points to fullyprehend the Laws behind the existence of the dead and temporarily be a dead in essence] Reading that, Gu Qing Shan checked his remaining Soul Points. Turning into the Sharp-boned Demon from before costed him 1000 Soul Points, then another 1000 for the Chao Yin sword to refine the Forgetting River water, plus he¡¯s been constantly using [Even a sea of suffering will pass], so he only has a bit of 1000 Soul Points left. [Remaining Soul Points: 1003/300] This was thest chance he has to use [Mystery of All Beings Equal] But Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to use it! Very quickly, thanks to the [Mystery of All Beings Equal], he turned into a dead. ¡°Hm, this physique isn¡¯t too different from my own¡± Gu Qing Shan moved his body a bit, muttering: ¡°Now for the second step, cuckoos takes over nest¡± (1) The weapons were all bbergasted. ¡°He¡¯s turned into a dead! He¡¯s turned into a dead!¡± the small white bird cried out desperately. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Shannu looked at it in confusion. ¡°He¡¯s¡ª¨C dead!¡± the small white bird replied. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. He¡¯s using a technique that¡¯s deeply rted to the mysterious of the world to change the essence of hisposition¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hookmented in awe. Gu Qing Shan said nothing. He was feeling a strange sense of something calling him. After a bit of silence, Gu Qing Shan started to digest the information received from this summon. It was the Devil King Warden Rod calling out to all the powerhouses of the 18yers of hell to participate in the selection of the Devil King. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tense heart could finally rx. It seems the Devil King Warden Rod had epted him as a dead. There¡¯s still a chance! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hovered, wanting to fly into the tunnel to hell. ¡°What a minute!¡± Shannu called him back. ¡°What is it? I have to hurry, the only ce left for me to get a slot and participate is the Blood River Hell¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused. ¡°Thispetition, the slightest mistake will result in your death, are you absolutely sure?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shanughed: ¡°The human realm have existed for so many years, having given birth to four different Eras, as well as other creatures in the Samara, I actually want to see if I can find a decent opponent here¡± Shannu¡¯s had aplicated expression before she lowered body and curtsied: ¡°I really did misunderstand you, because I didn¡¯t know you are able to do such a thing¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a problem that you probably don¡¯t know about¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped and seriously asked: ¡°What problem is that?¡± ¡°You are a sword cultivator¡± ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°Where are your swords?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved a bit. The Earth sword and Chao Yin sword both appeared from thin air. In front of the many Huang Quan weapons here, the two of them pridefully circled around Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What a good sword!¡± ¡°Not too shabby¡± ¡°Tch¡­¡± The weapons all praised them. But Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook sighed. Even Shannu was shaking her head. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook exined: ¡°All dead belong to hell¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Shannu continued: ¡°The dead have to find materials in hell in order to craft their own weapons, only then will the Laws of Huang Quan and the Devil King Warden Rod recognize them¡± ¡°If you use a weapon outside of hell to battle, you will be disqualified¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook followed up: ¡°Every dead in there have spent hundreds, even thousands of years to craft their weapons, ensuring their position and reign in hell¡± ¡°But your weapons cannot be brought into hell, and there¡¯s no time to make a new one¡± Shannu exined. ¡°I can¡¯t use my swords? That¡¯s a bit troublesome¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled. How could a sword cultivator fight without a sword? Gu Qing Shan nced at the weapons and asked: ¡°Can I use you?¡± The weapons all shook their heads: ¡°Although we are weapons of Huang Quan, we weren¡¯t born in hell, so it¡¯s not possible¡± Shannu stood out: ¡°Use me¡± As she said that, all the other weapons turned quiet. Silence, all around. Then Shannu continued as her voice rises: ¡°The Grand Tie Wei Mountain is hell itself, and I am created from its Law¡± ¡°Thus I am also a weapon made in the 18yers of hell¡± ¡°It¡¯s not against the rules to use me¡± Saying so, her body shed before going into the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword hovered over in front of Gu Qing Shan. Shannu¡¯s voice came from inside the sword. ¡°The treasures before that you gave helped my recovery greatly, but not only did I not repay you, I even forced you to swear such an oath. This goes against my conscience¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m willing to fight alongside you, using this to show the sincerity of my apology¡± Shannu spoke every word slowly and clearly. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan took hold of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Unlike before, this time when he grabs the sword, he feels a coolness from the metal in his hand, as well as an ease of when he swings the sword, like it was an extension of his arm. This was because the sword spirit has recognized him. A few lines of glowing text scrolled through the War God UI. [You¡¯ve been recognized by the weapon spirit] [You may now know the following attributes of this Divine Armament] [The Six Paths Great Mountain sword, World¡¯s ceremonial sword, Divine Armament of the Huang Quan Path] [This sword is the manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡¯s Law that belongs to Huang Quan] [This sword has the Spirit Thaumaturgy: Invincible] [This sword has the Spirit Thaumaturgy: Living¡¯s Wisdom] [This sword has the Spirit Thaumaturgy: Law Breaker] [This sword has the Spirit Thaumaturgy: Divine Protector] Chapter 398 - To be crueler than they are Chapter 398: To be crueler than they are Reading the series of descriptions of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit overwhelmed. But then, a final notification popped up at the end. [Only when the Divine Armament personally tell you will you know the specific details of each Thaumaturgy] Alright, this was the same with the Earth sword and Chao Yin sword. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t too concerned about this, since he¡¯ll find out about them sooner orter. One crucial thing popped up in his mind. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword was and still is the only weapon capable of stopping the 7-colored spear. How did such a powerful weapon got damaged before the war even began? ¡°Shannu¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I want to ask, how did you get damaged before?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure either, when the crisis hasn¡¯t began, I was still in slumber¡± Shannu herself was also confused. ¡°Could they have damaged your body that¡¯s the sword?¡± ¡°They cannot, my main body is the manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡¯s Law, capable of standing up to even the winds of chaotic tribtion, no one could possibly damage my main body¡± As soon as she said that, a line of glowing text scrolled past the War God UI. [You now know one of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s Spirit Thaumaturgies: Invincible] [Invincible: No power or techniques in any world is capable of damaging the body of this sword] Gu Qing Shan read all that without changing his expression. Then Shannu continued: ¡°It seems that the enemy know that my body cannot be destroyed, so they instead aimed at me as the weapon spirit. They used some sort of ability to weaken and then tried to destroy me¡± Speaking of this, Shannu seemed a bit regretful and sad. ¡°If I were undamaged, we used to have a Divinity capable of using swords to fight. He could¡¯ve used me to resist against the 7-colored spear¡± ¡°At least, he could¡¯ve bought time for a while, allowing other Divinities to turn the situation around¡± ¡°But because I was too badly damaged, my abilities couldn¡¯t fully manifest and so I was knocked away¡± ¡°From then on, the Divinities were left with no way to retaliate and could only die one by one¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan started thinking. Who could¡¯ve assassinated a Divine Armament in secret before the crisis came about? Perhaps the demons had already been at Huang Quan for a long time, lying in wait until right before the war started and pounced on the unsuspecting world. Assassinating a Divine Armament, eliminating all Divinities, taking over Huang Quan, triggering hell¡¯s invasion of the human realm, and then wait until the world thoroughly copse before taking over 6 worlds at once. Gu Qing Shan felt a chill down his spine. Every step of the demon¡¯s scheme was perfectly nned out and executed. This was a bit terrifying. However, on the outside, in order to change Shannu¡¯s mood, he asked: ¡°Are you fine now? What about any hidden wounds?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t. I¡¯ve already recovered quite a bit before I met you, and then thanks to your three treasures, I¡¯ve fully recovered¡± Shannu answered. Gu Qing Shan lifted the Six Paths Great Mountain sword up in front of his gaze. The autumn-water blue de lets out a slight chill. ¡°What¡¯s done is done, there¡¯s no need to mull on it. What¡¯s important is right now ¡ª¨Cthe battle that will decide Huang Quan¡¯s fate is now¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Shannu hurriedly: ¡°Be assured gongzi, now that I¡¯m at my peak condition, I will definitely not let you down¡± She also asked him: ¡°What about you? Against the dead of 18yers of hell, are you ready to snatch victory from their hands?¡± Gu Qing Shanughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, time topete for the title of Devil King¡± he said. ¡°As you will!¡± Shannu answered. ¡­ The Blood River Hell. This is one of the cruelest hells. The dead that are submerged in this hell are mostly cruel and violent people, having done terrible things that caused others unimaginable pain and suffering while they were alive. And so, they are sentenced to suffer the same after death in this hell. Countless monsters hide inside the boiling sea of blood, constantly gnawing, eating away at the bodies of the dead, the pain of which is indescribable. A while ago, when the Devil King Warden Rod appeared, the entire sea of blood boiled. Those that enter the battle of life and death will slowly escape the boiling blood, ascended the tform above topete for the right to be the Devil King. As long as they managed to make it up the stairs of the tform, they could temporarily escape the pain of torture. Once they win, they¡¯ll even get the chance to challenge the title of Devil King against other hells. Almost every dead that¡¯s capable of battle had entered this tournament for these two reasons. Now, so much time has passed. The other 17 hells have all picked out the strongest. But this slot granted to the Blood River Hell was still under fiercepetition. In the middle of the vast sea of blood, a square tform stood in midair. Each side of the square had 1800 steps of stairs. And Gu Qing Shan was now standing on the first step. He looked above. Everywhere on the 1800 steps, countless moans and screams of agony rang out. Those defeated were arbitrarily thrown somewhere below by the winners. A few dead have already died, their bodies slowly disappear. But more of them did not. During the battle, most of them only got wounded so badly that they had to lie down to moan in the pain of defeat. Gu Qing Shan appeared from the exit of the tunnel. Many dead immediately noticed him. ¡°Look, an unwounded bastard¡± one of the dead shouted. ¡°Fucker, he waited until we all got defeated until he showed up, how deplorable¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get him!¡± another dead shouted. The defeated dead began to move. They crawled over each other, trying totch onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s legs. ¡°These losers want to stop you moving up onto the ring¡± Shannu reminded him. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword, easily dispatching the closest group of dead. But more and more wereing towards him. They crawled with both their hands and feet, even getting off from the higher steps to stop the neer from advancing. The sword danced in the air. Numerous sword shes appeared, killing those that approached like a meat grinder. But even if it¡¯s just a single hell, the number of dead are so great that Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t kill them all in such a short time. Even if they die, they¡¯ll only go into slumber. That¡¯s why they aren¡¯t afraid toe forward, wanting to stop Gu Qing Shan from moving up. In a few moments, a lot of dead have gathered at the steps in front of him. And even more were crawling down. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about moving up!¡± a deadughed in frenzy. Gu Qing Shan received his enemies with his sword. But the dead that dare to enter this tournament are more or less capable, not to mention there are so many of them, so Gu Qing Shan was stuck in a stalemate. Shannu was worried: ¡°We can¡¯t keep going on like this, they aren¡¯t a match for you, but they¡¯re using their number advantage to stop you from going up to the ring¡± Gu Qing Shan said nothing and only concentrated on controlling his sword. An abrupt scream came from the top of the tform. Anotherpetitor had died. The final winner of the Blood River Hell is about to appear. But Gu Qing Shan was still stuck at the first step, unable to stop killing the suicidal dead. He hasn¡¯t been able to take a single step forward. Gu Qing Shan started muttering to himself out of nowhere: ¡°My bad, I actually forgot these people are all vile and cruel viins from various ages, I even forgot that this is apetition in hell¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°What I mean is that strength alone isn¡¯t enough to convince these viins¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Shannu was even more panicked. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword stance changed. His killing intent disappeared. Instead it was reced a different air. ¡°Be crueler than they are¡± he said. Boom! Sword qi bloomed like a flower, sweeping through the steps nearest to him. Numerous cries of pain. But none of the dead died. They were only dismembered, leaving only a torso and head, lying on top of steps. The screams rose all the way to the top. Under the grudgeful eyes of the dead, Gu Qing Shan kicked one of the dismembered dead down the stairs. Straight into the boiling sea of blood below. Immediately, many shadows came and started to gnaw on this dead¡¯s body. The Blood River ensures that this dead will not die and keep living to endure the torture. ¡°AaaaarGggGGh, please no! I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have stopped you, please let me go!¡± The dead cried out in agony. Countless dead on the steps froze. Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke: ¡°Aren¡¯t you all enjoying yourselves on these steps? You know, not having to endure the torture of the Blood River?¡± He stood still as his lips slowly curved into a smile. ¡°I might be stuck here unable to move up, but I¡¯ll ensure that all of you are dismembered and thrown down into the Blood River¡± ¡°No arms or legs to fight back while being eaten alive by those things, I¡¯m guessing none of you have enjoyed such ecstasy before huh¡± He then kicked the second dead down the steps. He immediately started to howl in agony. Every dead on the steps silently watched this. In hell, dying only means sleeping, which is a brief getaway from the constant pain and torture. But Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t grant them death, instead taking away their arms and legs, leaving them no way to resist. ¡ª¨Cno way to resist being gnawed at and eaten by the monsters of the sea of blood. This is true torture. ¡°You Devil!¡± one of the dead screamed. He silently crawled away from the steps in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You inhumane monster!¡± ¡°Perverted cruel demon!¡± ¡°Get away, I want nothing to do with him!¡± The dead rowdily cried out. By the time Gu Qing Shan kicked the third dead down the steps, a path have been formed for him on the stairs. A straight path to the top. A path without any dead to stop him. Chapter 399 - Through the wild Chapter 399: Through the wild Gu Qing Shan looked up the long stairway. The top of the stairs. A mystical ck veil dotted with shining stars covered the entire tform like a set of curtains. When Gu Qing Shan tried to use his inner sight to look through the veil, it bounced right off. Seems like there¡¯s no way for him to look inside from the outside. ¡°Acting all mysterious¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Holding the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, he made his way up the flight of stairs. 1800 steps were easily passed in the blink of an eye. Gu Qing Shan went straight through the ck veil. Heaven and earth shifted. He thennded in an empty field. A sheet of snow nketed the ground. A cold breeze blew through the air. The vast wild surrounded him. It was nighttime. Gu Qing Shan crouched down to pick up a handful of snow. Skin-piercing cold. The feeling was so real that it surprised Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This was all created by the Devil King Warden Rod?¡± he asked. ¡°That is correct, its powers are enough that even without any spirit thaumaturgies, the rod itself hosts a vast array of powers, truly unimaginable¡± Shannu exined. ¡°It¡¯s that powerful even without a spirit, no wonder it was able to stand up against Divinities of the realms¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. A faint sound of music could be heard in the wind. Gu Qing Shan followed the music and extends his gaze far. At the border of the wild was the vast open sea. A giant freight ship was anchored by the beach shore. In the dark of night, the ship¡¯s bright lights illuminated the area. From nowhere, a notice entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. It was the Devil King Warden Rod¡¯s urging him from ces unknown. ¡°Board the ship¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He suddenly thrust his sword at the empty air. A lion abruptly jumped out from the darkness, opening its mouth wide as if to attack him. Originally, it did wanted to sneak an attack on Gu Qing Shan, but he had instead attacked first. This attack waspletely without any foretelling signs so the lion couldn¡¯t even dodge. Am I the one that got sneak attacked? The lion had such a strange thought. The sword tip directly stabbed into the lion¡¯s open mouth and went deep into its body. It was almost like the lion had purposefully jumped and skewered itself on the sword. ¡°Reoww!¡± The lion¡¯s paws pped about in the air, screaming. ¡°Animal ¡ª¡ªah no, this Beast King realm fellow, you wanted to greet me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The lion hurriedly nodded. Shill! Gu Qing Shan pulled the sword back. The lion got free. It then roared furiously! ¡°Roar! Damn human, I ¡ª¡ª-¡± Shill! The sword once again stabbed into the lion¡¯s body through its mouth. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword was originally longer than normal longswords, so it had no problem piercing through the lion¡¯s entire body from the mouth. Gu Qing Shan lifted the sword up. Being skewered on the sword again, the lion¡¯s paws struggled, but to no avail. ¡°Fe, I¡¯m new here, your attitude is going to scare me¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke very sincerely. ¡°Reow! Reow reow reow!¡± The lion roared begging for forgiveness. This time it was very sincere. It couldn¡¯t get away from his sword at all. Obviously, that means its opponent was exceedingly stronger than it, enough to take away its life at any moment. ¡°We can talk instead, how about that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The lion nodded over and over, expressing agreement. The sword was then pulled out. ¡°So, my friend from the Beast King realm, why are you hanging around here instead of trying to get onto the ship?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The lion sat down and answered dejectedly: ¡°Everything has already been decided, what use is there trying¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right, from what I know, the Blood River Hell should still be in the middle of the selection¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. The lion answered: ¡°He¡¯s already been selected. It¡¯s because of his whim that he isn¡¯t willing to board the ship yet¡± ¡°Not willing to board the ship?¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right, he hasn¡¯t eaten enough¡± The lion trembled like it had recalled something. ¡°Eat?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you see him¡± the lion slowly answered, seemingly fishing out Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength. While the man talked with the lion, more dead silently surrounded them. Giants, Fiendkind, beasts, chaotic creatures, Asura, varied and numerous. ¡°An unfamiliar face¡± someonemented. ¡°Not part of our hell¡± ¡°Does someone know him?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked over the group of dead and rubbed the lion¡¯s head: ¡°I¡¯m his friend, I heard that he wanted to be the Devil King so I came to watch him fight¡± The group of dead stopped. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before, everyone,e and kill this hatchling!¡± the lion roared. All the dead jumped in. ¡°What hurtful words¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. In the darkness, a blinding crescent manifested out of nowhere. One sh, blood and flesh were scattered. Before the rain of blood could touch the ground, it was already blown away by the fierce wind. The crescent slowly disappeared. As Gu Qing Shan reappeared, his expression became grim. At the moment that the crescent lit up the area, he saw countless dead surrounding this ce. All the strongest of the Blood River Hell had gathered in the wild. There wasn¡¯t even enough space to stand around. They weremencing a most basic and brutal form of battle: wrestling, seeking to find the pleasures they once had. But no matter how brutal their fighting got, none of them dared got closer to the ship. From the looks of it, one particrly powerful dead have already came near the ship. But this dead had other thoughts, which is why he didn¡¯t board the ship yet after all this time. ¡°Seems like I don¡¯t have much time¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. While saying that, he only held the Six Paths Great Mountain sword tighter without moving. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going topete for the title of Devil King?¡± Shannu couldn¡¯t help but ask him. ¡°I am, but there are so many dead from here to there, how long would I have to fight for?¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned as he answered. ¡°So you n to just stand there?¡± Shannu asked. While they were talking, a great mammoth charged at him. It wanted to crush Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Tiny human, die! Turn into mince meat!¡± The great mammoth roared in a frenzy. A blinding sword sh shed through the air. The mammoth became still. Gu Qing Shan had used [Stiffness] to turn it into a temporary living target. Two secondster, the 7 sword strikes have finished. Flickering lights appeared on the longsword. They were shing as if to summon something. With his full power, Gu Qing Shan held the sword with both hands and shed forward as hard as he could. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. A lightning glow increasingly became brighter on the sword. The blinding lightning illuminated the entire world in darkness. [Seven Swords Flowing Dragon]! A giant dragon head made of lightning escaped from the sword, biting on the mammoth. In mere seconds, the mammoth was thoroughly dead. Immediately after, the rest of the dragon flowed out from the sword, swirling like a snake. ¡°Wait for me¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. As if sentient, the lightning dragon coiled in midair. Gu Qing Shan jumped up to the dragon¡¯s head. Roar!! With a thunderous roar, the dragon ascended into the air. Gu Qing Shan pointed the tip of his sword forward. The dragon turned into an explosive lightning strike, zipping through the wild area. Intense wind blew past his ears. The scenery around also quickly zipped past. The dead that filled the wild were powerless against the force of lightning. In mere seconds, he¡¯s already made it to the ship. Gu Qing Shan could even see the situation on the ship. 17 dead stood on the deck, forming their own circles. Gu Qing Shan also noticed the 7 leaders of hell from before. With how blinding the dragon was, the 7 leaders naturally also noticed Gu Qing Shan standing on top of it. The expressions on the 7 leaders¡¯ faces were exceptionally hard to describe. Temporarily ignoring them, Gu Qing Shan looked at the area next to the ship. A masculine giant the size of a small mountain sat in front of the ship. He had made a campfire, asionally throwing some crippled dead into the fire to grill. When the dead are grilled to near-death, the giant then throw them into its mouth. Ignoring the screams and criesing from his mouth, the giant chewed. ¡ª¡ª¨Cseems like he¡¯s the one that the lion was talking about. The giant also noticed the lightning dragon. He became cautious and took up his battle axe. ¡°Grilling and eating people alive? Your retribution hase¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. It pointed his sword straight. The giant lightning dragon started to descend. The dragon opened itsrge mouth and chomped on the giant. When the giant tried to swing his axe, the axe directly passed through the shining dragon scales and missed. The dragon bite the giant. ¡°Aaaaa!¡± The giant squealed. The full power of [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] used by an Ascended realmte stage cultivator isn¡¯t just for show. Soon enough, the giant was charred ck, smoking from being burnt. He fell down and extinguished the campfire. It was now that Gu Qing Shannded. He then received an invisible message. [Strongest of the Blood River Hell, please board the ship] Chapter 400 - Smell the roses Chapter 400: Smell the roses The human realm. The Confederate capital. Numerous ck caskets filled the airspace above the city. These caskets floated in the air like they were in water, pushing and forcing against each other. And they were all heading towards the outskirts of the capital. The mountaintop mansion. Monarch Varona and the president were both sitting in the living room. Before Gu Qing Shan headed to Huang Quan, Impartial Goddess had contacted the two most influential leaders in the world following his request. The Fuxi Empire and the Freedom Confederate had agreed on and signed a treaty in record time. To fight against the army of hell that¡¯s already approaching, the machine armies of both countries has been given shared control by Impartial Goddess and Iron Shroud. Looking at Gu Qing Shan as if he was only asleep, Monarch Varonamented: ¡°How miraculous, he really were able to go to Huang Quan¡± The president on the other hand, seemed worried. He asked the Martial Saint standing next to him: ¡°How¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang answered: ¡°All four of the hells are quickly approaching this ce, I¡¯m guessing that Gu Qing Shan is currently doing something grand in Huang Quan¡± ¡°No matter, Impartial Goddess said that there aren¡¯t that many enemiesing here, as if the dead is being held back by something¡± Ye Fei Li spoke. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice suddenly came: [Emergency report. A squad of Fiendkind are approaching the Confederate, the intercepting squad of Interster Warships have been destroyed] Zhang Zong Yang stood up: ¡°I¡¯ll go¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked at him and asked worriedly: ¡°Old man, you sure? What realm are you at now that you¡¯re so confident?¡± Zhang Zong Yang disappeared from the room, leaving only two words. ¡°Golden Core¡± The room fell silent. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li exchanged looks. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, just what kind of secret scripture did Gu Qing Shan give him, he doesn¡¯t even have pills to use¡± Zhang Ying Hao was extremely puzzled. In reality, in a world where the cultivation is almost nil like this one, being able to reach Martial Saint on their own signify unimaginable talent. Zhang Zong Yang was already an unrivalled genius, his only shoring was that he has never heard or known of the mysterious power called spirit energy. And now that Gu Qing Shan had led him on the path, his strength is currently in the process of skyrocketing. After Zhang Zong Yang left. The silence was quickly broken again by Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice. [Attention please, thousands of giants are currently moving in this direction from the desert] Ye Fei Li stood up, then sat down again. ¡°I can¡¯t, I have to stay here to watch him¡± Ye Fei Li mumbled. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll do it¡± Zhang Ying Hao stood up. Varona looked at Zhang Ying Hao and spoke: ¡°Impartial Goddess, I give Zhang Ying Hao authorization to lead all Professionists of the Fuxi Empire¡± [Understood, Your Majesty] Impartial Goddess answered. Zhang Ying Hao froze and hesitantly spoke: ¡°Monarch, this is¡­¡± Varona patted Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Go, you¡¯re a good conductor ¡ª¡ªthe best one I know when ites to killing¡± Zhang Ying Hao breathed in deeply and answered: ¡°Understood, and thank you¡± He quickly left. A few momentster, Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came again. [Warning!] [The caskets above the capital¡¯s sky have begun to speed up!] [Estimated time of arrival is 17 minutes!] [Situation reportpleted, requesting input from the suprememander!] The president immediately: ¡°Dispatch the police force to intercept, authorize them to fire at will, have the other sectors gather troops and prepare to reinforce them¡± Impartial Goddess instantly answered: [Roger!] [The first, second and third SWAT teams have begun to move out!] As soon as she said so, the tables and chairs in the mountaintop mansion shook. The sound of a cannon barrage rang out. Boom ¡ªboom ¡ªboom! Bright shes of light came through the window, lighting up the room inside. The Interster fleet as well asrge-scale Mech army have both been dispatched. The capital have already been evacuated. This metal has now turned into the main battlefield between humanity and hell. [Report, numerous monsters came out of the wooden caskets and are currently attacking our defensive positions!] [ording to intelligence analysis, the optimal strategy will be to engage in closebat] ¡°Understood, dispatch the full Mobile Mech forces!¡± [Roger!] Constant explosions and gunfire filled the sky. Not too long after, Impartial Goddess reported again. [The battle had entered a stalemate. The artillery fire had stopped. The No.1, No.2 and No.7 Mobile Mech squads have gathered 15km away from the battlefield, preparing to reinforce our numbers] ¡°Impartial Goddess, report the amount of casualties just now to me¡± the President ordered. [Understood, sir] A list of numbers appeared on the President¡¯s Holo-Brain. Reading through them, the President closed his eyes in pain and sorrow. ¡°Qing Shan, can you really seed?¡± he muttered The room fell into dead silence. Bang! The door was suddenly kicked open. Ye Fei Li¡¯s expression changed, immediately jumping forward to protect Gu Qing Shan behind himself. Then they heard an angry female voice shouting. ¡°Xu Xue Er! Get out here!¡± Like a burning fire, as soon as she stepped in the room temperature went up. ¡°Hm? Anna! You¡¯re back!¡± Ye Fei Li sighed from relief. He retracted the blood glow around his body. [Yes, I did not stop, or dare to attempt to stopdy Anna] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice reported. Anna quickly stormed into the room, leading a ck dog behind herself. She first saw Gu Qing Shan, then noticed the President and Monarch Varona. Anna was surprised. ¡°Aunty, why are you here? Where is Xu Xue Er?¡± As soon as she asked that, she noticed the atmosphere of the room wasn¡¯t quite right. It feels heavy and sorrowful. Then she looked back at Gu Qing Shan to see him sitting there absolutely still with his eyes closed. Could it be ¡ª¡ª- Anna hurriedly went forward and grabbed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist. Cold, no pulse. He¡¯s dead. Anna¡¯s face paled. Her tears couldn¡¯t help but flowed. Wiping her tears away, endlessly ck mes began to boil around her body. Her crimson red hair began to flutter without any wind, then started to turn jet ck. The air itself was shaking. The flower vase by the window floated by itself, hovering in the air. ¡°Who killed him! I will make sure that person doesn¡¯t die in one piece!!¡± Anna howled in absolute fury. ¡°Calm down, he¡¯s not dead¡± the ck dog spoke up. It slowly walked over to Gu Qing Shan and sniffed. ¡°Hm, that is indeed not the smell of death¡± The ck dog was intrigued, circling around Gu Qing Shan once or twice: ¡°He looks like he¡¯s dead, but it¡¯s actually his life force being fully retracted into his body, allowing his soul to sense Huang Quan¡± ¡°How intricately done¡± the ck dog praised. Ye Fei Li stood up. A terrifying pair of skeletal wings sprouted from his back. ¡°Anna, you¡¯re just in time. Please protect Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, I¡¯m going to deal with the enemy¡± Jumping out the window, he jetted through the sky headed for the capital. Anna had calmed down. From the looks of it, Gu Qing Shan hasn¡¯t died yet. The ck mes on her body extinguished. Her jet ck hair fluttered down, returning to their original crimson red. The hovering flower vase also dropped down but luckily it didn¡¯t break. Anna looked at Monarch Varona and hurriedly asked: ¡°Aunty, what exactly happened here?¡± ¡°Also, why are all of you here?¡± ¡°Ah, also! Where¡¯s Xu Xue Er!?¡± Varona lightly rubbed her forehead, sighing: ¡°Anna dear, you¡¯re the head of the Medici n, as well as the uing Empress of the Holy Empire, why can¡¯t you act a little bit calmer¡± Varona then started to tell her of what happened recently. Anna¡¯s eyes lit up, then muttered to herself: ¡°He actually fulfilled his promise to me¡­¡± She then began to unconsciously twirl the tip of her crimson red hair with her finger. ¡°Promise? What promise?¡± Varona asked. ¡°Nothing¡± Anna¡¯s face started to flush. ¡ª¡ªcrash! The entire mansion shook. Anna¡¯s face changed, saying: ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Her body moved and jumped out of the window, flying into the air. Ye Fei Li had just crashed into the mountain, forming a small crater. It was because he crashed into it that the mountain shook just now. On a wide meadow not too far away, numerous towering giants were slowly moving towards this ce. ¡°We¡¯re close, it¡¯s here!¡± one of the giants roared. From the mountain, a cluster bloody light took to the air. Ye Fei Li spat out some blood and said: ¡°Cheh, I was careless just now¡± He roared as he turned into a streak of light, charging towards the group of giants. Anna looked at where the giants were heading, then at the wooden caskets floating here from afar. She looked down to see Gu Qing Shan was still sleeping in the mansion. It seems these hellish creatures¡¯ real target is Gu Qing Shan. Her gorgeous crimson hair fluttered as Anna begun to squint her eyes. A whisper came from the wind. ¡°This is the man I chose and you dare to think of harming him¡± A mysterious ck rune appeared from Anna¡¯s palm. ¡°Death is Eternal!¡± She clenched her fist tight. Bam! A pir of ck me that reached all the way to the sky appeared outside the mountain. The mes then started to spread, covering up the sky. Then even the clouds above were covered. The mountain, then the whole Confederate capital was plunged into thick ck darkness. A towering figure that eclipses the sky appeared in front of the mountain. Even those caskets floating in the sky were below its gaze. Towards the unimaginablyrge figure, Anna muttered: ¡°O¡¯ great ck Hound, they are your lunch today¡± ¡¸ Let me see, hm, viinous souls of hell, very well-suited to my tastes ¡¹ While the figure¡¯s voice was casual and calm, its voice rang far and trembled even space itself. A body madepletely from ck mes that was several timesrger than the skyscraper-like giants. The god-like giant dog bared its fangs, observing its food for today. ¡¸ Little Anna, prepare today¡¯s liquor ¡¹ ¡°Yes!¡± ¡¸ Then, I shall partake ¡¹ The ck mes that eclipsed the sky began to slowly crashed down towards the meadow below. The vast meadow waspletely under its shadow. The Professionists and Mobile Mechs were intact. But all the giants were swallowed by the me. One of the giants roared, trying to resist the ck mes. But it was useless, as the giant¡¯s body was slowly but surely being burned away. The giant gave up struggling and roared furiously: ¡°Just wait until I wake up again ¡ª¡ª¨C¡± A pitying voice came from the air. ¡¸ Wake up? Pitiful ant, what awaits you is nothingness, but your soul will became part of my power ¡¹ This was the Dog deity¡¯s voice. The mes gathered again and reformed ck Hound¡¯s figure. ¡¸ You are ants, but your souls are still as delectable as ever¡­ ¡¹ ck Hound dered satisfyingly. Its eyes then peered towards the sky, where the wooden caskets float. ¡°Divinity!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Divinity!¡± ¡°Run, if we get eaten by it we won¡¯t be able to revive from slumber again!¡± Countless frightened voices came from the floating caskets. They scrambled to run away. ¡¸ Still pathetically weak in the face of death ¡¹ As ck Hound spoke, its low voice rang across the sky. Clouds of ck me escaped from its body, chasing after the scattered caskets. Back in the mountaintop mansion. Varona and the President stood in front of the window, silently watching this world-shattering sight. ¡°What do you think, sir?¡± the Monarch asked. ¡°The world is already not the world from before¡± the President sighed. ¡°That¡¯s true, but what about the Freedom Confederate? Towards what path will you have your subjects go down?¡± she asked again. The President reached his hand out, the vase that fell down before silently stood up by itself. A rose came out from the vase and into his hand. ¡°What stage of Qi training?¡± the Monarch smiled and asked. ¡°3rd stage, about to breakthrough to 4th¡± Smelling the rose, the President whispered: ¡°From what I heard Gu Qing Shan said, as their cultivation increases, humanity will gain unimaginable power to go against any and all demons¡± ¡°I can understand that¡± the Monarch nodded. TN: the titlees from a line of the famous poem ¡°In me, Past Present, Future¡±, particrly the phrase ¡°In me the tiger smells the roses¡±. It implies that even a fierce tiger have moments where they¡¯re soft, and humans should be able to cope with both fierce and mild methods. Chapter 401 - Devil King candidates Chapter 401: Devil King candidates Following the Devil King Warden Rod¡¯s reminder, Gu Qing Shan jumped onto the deck of the freight ship. All 18 strongest existences in hell are gathered here. ¡°Finally the Blood River Hell actually got a decent one¡± Someone observed and judged him with a not-smiling smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, does that fool of a giant think we¡¯ll be scared by being shown him eating people or something?¡± ¡°A lot of show off without any substance¡± ¡°It¡¯s better that he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ve almost ran out of patience with that guy¡± All the powerhouses whispered between themselves. Gu Qing Shan nced at the other 17 dead. The 7 leaders that he knows have gathered, standing against the other 10. ording to the Bone-rending Hellspawn de, these are the representatives of the pro-demon faction and the pro-hell faction respectively. Gu Qing Shan looked over at the 7 leaders, asking: ¡°Can I join you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re honored¡± the female Asura leader smiled and answered. The male Asura tried asking: ¡°Big sis, is he really as strong as you said?¡± The female Asura didn¡¯t bother to turn around and just pinched a ce on his body, shutting the male Asura up. The other side spoke disapprovingly: ¡°Brat, are you aware of the situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked back to see the one talking was a giant. This giant was covered in a bright burning me. There¡¯s also a giant covered in a golden shining light on the side of the 7 leaders. Butparing the two, this one was noticeably stronger. ¡°You¡¯re an unfamiliar face, but seeing how you managed to deal with the giant just now so swiftly, you¡¯re worth my exining to you¡± the giant spoke. ¡°Then I¡¯m all ears¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°The truth is ¡ª¡ª-those 7 fellow behind you are all soft-bodied cowards¡± ¡°Soft-bodied?¡± Gu Qing Shan smirked at that. He looked back at the 7 leaders to see them with clear unwilling expressions. Unfortunately, while the two sides¡¯ strength weren¡¯t too far apart, the fact that they have 10 people forced them to temporarily endure. The me giant spoke: ¡°These soft shrimp-legged pricks only think to gather Merit to cancel out their suffering in hell and reincarnate¡± ¡°For the dead, this is normal, what part of that is cowardly?¡± ¡°Fool! Now that Huang Quan is destroyed, we can go directly to the human realm, where there are countless humans, we can eat human flesh to cancel out the suffering, we can consume human souls to be stronger!¡± ¡°Do you understand now? Facing such a good situation and they still want to reincarnate!¡± Gu Qing Shan nced over the 10 powerhouses across from himself: ¡°So you all n to take over the human realm?¡± ¡°of course, this is the best way out, join us¡± the me giant urged him. Gu Qing Shan sounded suspicious: ¡°The more people you eat, the heavier your sins be. If one day, the world of Huang Quan returns to normal, wouldn¡¯t you be facing even worse suffering and torture without any hope of leaving?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re cooperating with the demons to destroy Huang Quan itself, then we¡¯ll go to the human realm¡± the giant pridefully dered. ¡°I understand now, truly cowardly indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Hearing him say that, the 10 powerhouses all smiled. Gu Qing Shan then took a step back and stood by the 7 leaders. ¡°What are you ¡ª¡ª-¡± the giant was confused. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to atone for your sins, instead opting tomit even worse crimes over that, how foolish and cowardly¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Committing crimes are true ecstasy, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t experienced this joy before?¡± the giant looked at him and asked. Gu Qing Shan also stared back at him. They stood staring at each other. The giant¡¯s eyes were full of cruelty and insanity. He didn¡¯t bother to hide this one bit. ¡°Killing the bastards that you find annoying, enjoying the fragrance of fresh blood, not backing down because of any unrted matters, only seeking to do the things you desire ¡ª¡ª-human, I know you and I are the same¡± ¡°How so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Your scent! I can smell the scent of people like myself! You¡¯re a world-ss devil of a viin, the same as me!¡± the giant roared. ¡°Killing ¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke after a bit of silence: ¡°Perhaps at the time of the kill, we are the same¡± The female Asura held her weapon tight. The other leaders of the 7 also became tense. They know Gu Qing Shan¡¯s rtive strength. The 10 on the other side all looked at each other with understanding smiles. ¡°That¡¯s right, a viin understands a viin best¡± ¡°You¡¯re one of us¡± ¡°Another deviles, ahaha¡± They were speaking without reserve. Then Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°But we are also different¡± ¡°How different? Or are you saying you¡¯re crueler than I am?¡± the giantughed ¡°Listen carefully brat, I¡¯ve killed over 10,000 people!!!¡± Behind the giant, a female Fiendkind suddenly yelled out. From her tone, she was bragging out it¡± The rest of them alsoughed in agreement. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remains calm. He muttered: ¡°Killing is only part of my job, but all of you are rogues controlled by your impulse to kill, and that¡¯s why we¡¯re different¡± ¡°Killing over 10,000 people¡­ your parents must¡¯ve made a very serious mistake to give birth to scum such as yourself, you¡¯re a disgrace and regret of the entire world¡± Silence. The female Asura sighed from relief. The other leaders also calmed down and smiled. The 10 on the other side instead became furious. The me giant¡¯s fire began to re up. The female Fiendkind charged forward. ¡°Die!¡± she screamed in frenzy. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± the female Asura drew her de and stepped forward to intercept her. ¡°There¡¯s 10 of us here, so what if you¡¯re an Asura!¡± the female Fiendkind screeched. ¡°You dare and I¡¯ll make your useless milk bags fly all the way to hell!¡± the female Asura didn¡¯t back down. All 7 leaders stepped forward The giant roared. All 10 dead in the other faction also prepared to attack. Gu Qing Shan drew his sword. At this moment, a heavy rod fell from nowhere onto the deck. Jet ck long shaft, a skull with a horn on top, emitting a ck mist that doesn¡¯t disperse. The Devil King Warden Rod. It had suddenly appeared. Ooooo¡ª¡ª¨C Standing on top of the deck, the Devil King Warden Rod let out a high-pitched screech. Everyone stopped. A message manifested directly in their minds. If you fight, you¡¯re disqualified. ¡°Lucky for you, pink¡± the female Fiendkind begrudginglyined. ¡°You¡¯re the lucky one, because you¡¯re no match for him at all¡± the female Asura snapped back. The female Fiendkind was angry, but tried her best to hold herself back. ¡°Just wait, one of these days I¡¯ll torture you to undeath you bitch¡± she said. While the female Asura was still belligerent, she forced herself to be quiet. Everyone stopped their hands and stared at the Devil King Warden Rod. Something new was happening to the Devil King Warden Rod. Brilliant star-like sprites began to appear from thin air. These sprites circled around the horned skull of the rod, floating in ce. 1, 2, 3, 4, ¡­ a total of 54 sprites. The sprites circled around the rod before converging, turning into a blinding bright light. This light was so overwhelming that it turned the space around from night to day. The 18 people there either couldn¡¯t help but cover their eyes, or just turned around to avoid the light. A few momentster, the light dispersed. A certain thing appeared in front of them. Chapter 402 - That era Chapter 402: That era All the light on the Devil King Warden Rod disappeared. A deck of cards appeared in front of everyone. Cards? This question popped up in everyone¡¯s mind at the same time. Wasn¡¯t it time topete between the 18 strongest in hell next? Why did a deck of cards appear? Not believing their eyes, they tried a double take. It was still a deck of cards. The cards were stacked neatly on one another, but all showed the same ashen grey border. The top card had already been turned over. It depicted a scenery. A wild forest. And the sea. With moonlight illuminating the night sky. And arge ship anchored at shore. 18 powerhouses stood on the deck of the ship, surrounding a rod. ¡°What is this?¡± a few were unable to understand and muttered as they scratched their heads. The card started to float up and hover in the air. ¡°It seems like some sort of Law rted to God¡¯s Chosen¡± one of themmented in a low voice. ¡°There¡¯s no way a card managed to pull all of us in there, that¡¯s impossible¡± another person denied. ¡°Hmph, what do you know¡­¡± He only said that much before stopping himself. But his expression was much grimmer than before. Gu Qing Shan was also much more cautious. Being able to use a card to form a miniature world, furthermore providing enough room for so many dead toe in and fight, this God¡¯s Chosen Skill is unimaginably powerful. The first card was still hovering in the air without moving. Then 18 cards flew out from the deck, hovering in front of the 18 people here. Everyone first looked at their own card, then at other people¡¯s. They quickly realized that the cards depicted their sleeping figure. And naturally the others¡¯ depict their own sleeping figures. Even after finishing this, the Devil King Warden Rod remained silent. It didn¡¯t give any exnations. This was very strange. All 18 people here cautiously stared at their cards, not knowing what to do for the time being. ¡°So it¡¯s a dreamscape card¡± Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. Simrly, there are others who appeared to be thinking as well. It was unimaginable for them that the Devil King Warden Rod was somehow rted to the power of God¡¯s Chosen. Gu Qing Shan recalled his past life ¡ª¡ªat the time, there really were a few God¡¯s Chosen talented enough to manifest their power into cards. But none had managed to do as much as what he saw here. Everybody was taken into a card to fight, then new cards appeared inside this card that will take them into a dream. A card within a card. What¡¯s going to happen next? Gu Qing Shan slowly contemted. Then he suddenly broke into augh. If someone had such unimaginable power that could even create worlds and dreams within a dream, it¡¯s easy for them to kill everyone here with a flick of their hand. In such a situation, there isn¡¯t much to think about. There¡¯s no turning back now. He reached out his hand to take the card in front of himself. ¡°This card is a dream, you need to go inside to know what¡¯s in there¡± Gu Qing Shan gave a hint to the 7 leaders. While the leaders were still hesitant, Gu Qing Shan had already disappeared without a trace. He was sucked into the card in an instant. The 17 remaining people were all shocked. ¡°How interesting, I¡¯m taking a look as well¡± the female Asura dered. She also touched her card and disappeared from sight. The rest of them quickly followed and touched their cards as well. Only 2 people were left of the 18. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± one of them asked. ¡°This has to be a trap, if we go in, wouldn¡¯t that make usmbs for people to chop as they please?¡± the other answered. ¡°You have a point¡­ but the first card had already shown us that the other party has the power to even create worlds, so¡­¡± the first personmented as he was thinking out loud. Then he reached forward and touched the card as well. There was only one person left. He stood alone on the deck of the ship. The others are too careless, letting themselves get sucked in like that. ¡ª¡ªmaybe I should try taking a look as well? While he was still hesitant, his figure disappeared from the first card that floated up. The person also disappeared from the deck of the ship. One person has been disqualified. Inside the card. Gu Qing Shannded on the ground. Dim light. Soft rxing music. The sound of voices discussing,ughing and eating. ¡°What would you like to drink, sir?¡± the bartender asked politely. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer immediately and instead looked around. This was a bar. A familiar ce that he seems to have been to before. He¡¯s currently sitting at the bar. Then he noticed Ye Fei Li and Liao Xing. The two of them sat on the sofa, talking and drinking in a low voice. ¡°Sir?¡± the bartender hesitantly asked. Gu Qing Shan pointed at a small bottle. ¡°Very well, a moment please¡± The bartender skillfully opened the bottle and poured him a ss. Gu Qing Shan sat down in front of the bar. All of a sudden, a hoarse,zy voice came in his ears. ¡°Someone has already been disqualified¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to look. A ck-robed man has already sat next to him before he noticed. Gu Qing Shan recalled the situation just now. This man literally appears out of nowhere without any signs ormotion. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t too sure: ¡°So you created this ce?¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t so, you and I created this ce together¡± the ck-robed man answered. He received two sses from the bartender and ced one of them in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°My Law is to create a location mostforting for you¡± The ck-robed man sighed: ¡°But your life seems to be quite hectic, after a long time choosing, this was the only ce that you could feel rxed¡± He raised his ss. Gu Qing Shan also raised his and knocked it with the ck-robed man. Then they drank it. ¡°This is still the same violent vors as I remembered, if I didn¡¯t know, I would¡¯ve thought this was reality¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The ck-robed man smiled: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy with it, this ce right here is the reward for being the strongest of ayer of hell¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be everything, I feel like you¡¯re actually being cautious of something¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he looked into the man¡¯s eyes. At a corner of the bar, Liao Xing and Ye Fei Li¡¯s eyes nced past them, but didn¡¯t react at all. As if they were looking at strangers. ¡°So you noticed? This ce is a secret room that only you and I can enter, no one else will be able to sneak a peek¡± The ck-robed man admitted it. His expression seems to be tired and full of vicissitudes, the wrinkles on his face were reflected clearly under the dim light. Gu Qing Shan ced his ss down: ¡°So, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Answer a few questions, think of this as ying truth or dare¡± Saying so, the ck-robed hand lifted a thick book in his hand. He then pulled out a card from the book. He randomly ced this card on the table. Gu Qing Shan nced at the card to see a well-dressed man kneeling on one knee, lifting a bouquet of fresh roses to a beautiful woman, seemingly saying something to her. The beautiful woman listened to him with a joyful expression, seemingly pleased with his ttering words, but she was holding a skull behind her back with both hands. ¡°Rx, as long as you tell the truth, this card won¡¯t do anything¡± the ck-robed man said. ¡°What if I lie?¡± ¡°Then you can take a look at the skull¡± ¡°Understood¡± The man cleared his throat: ¡°Now then, let us begin¡± ¡°Are you single?¡± he asked. ¡°Ah¡­ maybe¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± ¡°We still haven¡¯t officially established the rtionship yet¡± Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t too keen on talking about this. The ck-robed man looked down at the card on the table. It did nothing. ¡°Then, do you have friends?¡± ¡°I do¡± ¡°Are they trustworthy?¡± ¡°They are¡± ¡°What kind of sports do you like?¡± ¡°Ball sports¡± ¡°Do you have a hobby?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a decent cook, my beefsteak recipe got an award at a national convention¡± ¡°Quite talented, are your parents still alive?¡± ¡°They¡¯re already passed¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that¡± Seemingly noticed how trivial his questions seemed, the ck-robed man exined: ¡°I want to know how deeply you are connected to your world¡± He then took out another card from the book and showed it. The card was nk with only a number that keeps changing. ¡°Your profession¡± the ck-robed man continued asking. ¡°Scientist¡± The ck-robed man was a bit confused: ¡°On the ship, you seemed to have said that killing is part of your job, that¡¯s why you¡¯re different from the other mad killers¡­¡± ¡°Ah, sorry about that, my profession is a scientist, my battle profession is sword cultivator¡± ¡°Sword cultivator, hoh, it¡¯s been a very long time since I heard that profession, how nostalgic¡± Saying so, the ck-robed man looked down at the card. A number finally stopped on the card. 97. ¡°97 ¡ª-not bad, your bond with your world is very tight, so much that both of you are unwilling to lose each other¡± The ck-robed man smiled. ¡°Plus you¡¯re a sword cultivator, hm, a sword cultivator strong enough to be the leader of ayer, you must be quite powerful as well¡± ¡°Very well, congrattions, you¡¯ve passed the first round¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. I passed just like that? All I had to do was fight a bit in a card, then entered a dreamscape card in the first card. After entering the dreamscape card, a man started to ask me a bunch of questions from a book of cards. As he was thinking, the ck-robed man drew 6 cards from the book. He quickly arranged the 6 cards to form arger card. This card showed the scene of a great war. The demons, Heavenly beings, Beast Kings and Asuras had formed an unprecedented army. They were currently giving a military speech to the allied army before marching to battle. A Divinity stood on top of a podium, saying something. The soldiers of the four worlds all wore uniform armor, raising their weapons. The next scene depicted their assault into Huang Quan. The Grand Tie Wei Mountain that hasn¡¯t moved for thousands of years split apart. The dead from 9yers of hell charged out from below. The Vanguards of both sides shed. War had begun. Despite only watching from afar, he could feel the blood-boiling spirit of war. Countless heroes and sacrifices were being made every second. As the man showed him this card, he appeared apologetic. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can handle this degree of war or not, but to be the Devil King, you have to enter this dream and witness the events of that era¡± ¡°This is the second round?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start¡± Gu Qing Shan reached out his hand to touch the card. Chapter 403 - Dreamscape: Great Ghost General Chapter 403: Dreamscape: Great Ghost General Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on the card. The ck-robed man tapped the counter of the bar and exined: ¡°This ce is mine and yours shared dream, but you¡¯re about to enter another person¡¯s dream¡± ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Once you go in, you¡¯ll take the original¡¯s ce, you have to use their identity to find entry into the next dream¡± ¡°There are other dreams?¡± ¡°Of course, if you have no way to enter the next dream from this one, then you¡¯ll be disqualified¡± ¡°Are there any hints?¡± ¡°This was hell¡¯s greatest failure, show me how you¡¯ll deal with it¡± As soon as he said so, a light came from the card and enveloped Gu Qing Shan. The scene in front of his eyes changed. The bar is gone. The sky and clouds came into view. A deep red g was fluttering in the wind. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing on top of a mountain. As he shifted his gaze forward, he saw the mountain extending further and further without end. At the end of his vision was a city glowing in glorious light. The stars, moon and sun all revolved around it. As Gu Qing Shan saw the city, some information appeared in his mind. Heaven realm, Saint City. He looked down at himself. A ck armor that represents hell, although it¡¯s heavy, the armor was also releasing waves of noticeable power. He tried moving his arm. The power flowed from the gauntlet into his body, increasing his strength several times over. Gu Qing Shan has never seen or heard of such a powerful armor before. Then another memory appeared in his mind. Because of his prowess and contributions in war, the Devil King had bestowed this armor upon him. It was a precious item even for the Devil King, one that he had never given to anyone else. This was the only armor of its kind in hell. Gu Qing Shan looked at the weapon in his hand, it was a jet ck de. Some words were inscribed at the hilt. ¡°General, Great Ghost¡± Ah, so I¡¯m the 1st ranked Ghost General. Gu Qing Shan tried swinging the de. It was quite basic, nothing special. However, as he swung the de, the memories of this Ghost General began to flow into his mind. Sensing something was off, Gu Qing Shan tried checking his personal items. Everything was gone. All he has are what this general had, the Earth sword, Chao Yin sword, the 7-colored fragrance bag, his Inventory Bag, even the things he had stored in his Thought Sea were gone. Where¡¯s the Six Paths Great Mountain sword? ¡ªoong! Following his thought, the autumn-water blue de appeared hovering in front of him. Gu Qing Shan threw down the de and held the Six Paths Great Mountain sword instead. Gu Qing Shan felt much calmer now that he has a sword in hand. It¡¯s quite strange, everything else I have are gone but this sword is still here. While he was thinking, a blue-dress girl appeared from the sword. Shannu. ¡°Do you know why all my things are gone?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This dreamscape was created from a few extremely powerful Laws, they only guided your consciousness into this body, but your soul is still at that drinking ce from before¡± Shannu answered. ¡°If all I have left is my consciousness, then how are you here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Since I¡¯m the manifestation of the Law that shields everything against the winds of chaotic tribtion, all other Laws avoid me because they don¡¯t want to interfere¡± Shannu slowly exined. As she said that, lines of glowing text scroll past the War God UI. [You now know the second spirit Thaumaturgy of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword: Law Breaker] [Law Breaker: No matter the world, all Laws are unable to affect this sword] At this point, the sound of billowing horns came from the ground below. Gu Qing Shan looked around. ck-armored troops all over the mountain broke out in thunderous cheers. A realization appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. The world of Huang Quan had defeated the allied armies of the Heaven realm, Asura realm, Demon realm and Beast King realm, they have now marched to the central area of the Heaven realm. The Devil King had also left hell toe to the Heaven realm in order to meet the Divinities. ¡ª¡ª¡ªall Divinities have surrendered. Gu Qing Shan looked at his kin around himself. All the dead were smiling. After such long battles, they¡¯re finally about to be greeted with victory. Gu Qing Shan felt it was strange. ¡°Shannu, didn¡¯t the Devil King lose in the Age of Old?¡± ¡°He did, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here either¡± ¡°Did you not participate in the battle?¡± ¡°At the time, none of the dead who uses swords managed to satisfy my requirements, I didn¡¯t want to be their weapon so I didn¡¯t participate at all¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why¡± Aside from being a bit surprised, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ask any further. Because this waspletely normal to both Gu Qing Shan and Shannu. A sword cultivator picks a suitable sword for themselves. A Divine sword with a spirit would also select its own master. The rtionship between sword and sword cultivator is unlike anything else. They have the same will and seek to find the same Dao. At this point, a long yell cut off Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°¡ª¡ª-reporttttttt!¡± A Hellspawn came running and knelt down, reporting in a loud voice: ¡°Great Ghost General sir! The rite to ept surrender is about to begin, the other two generals have also came. Pleasee to ept their surrender¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°But they¡¯re all here already¡± ¡°I said let them wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan stood still and began to observe his troops. Every dead more or less carried a faint killing intent on their bodies. Seeing the Ghost General observing them, all the dead troops instinctively straightened their backs and held onto their weapons tight, waiting for their orders. The dead soldiers of this Ghost General filled this entire mountain. But aside from the sound of wind, not a single noise could be heard on the whole mountain. Very well-disciplined and battle-ready troops. ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan silently praised. He nced over at the opposite side of the mountain, whererge numbers of Beast King and Demon troops were gathered. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately asked. One of his aides answered: ¡°They¡¯ve surrendered¡± ¡°Surrendered¡± Gu Qing Shan instinctively repeated. His body moved and flew towards the opposite side of the mountain. As the Great Ghost General moved, so didrge amounts of soldiers who followed him. When the Demon and Beast King troops noticed him bringing to many soldiers over, they all stood up. Gu Qing Shan went in front. As his gaze passed through the tens of thousands of demons and beasts, Gu Qing Shan noticed something was off. The demonse from the Hungry Ghost realm, but they werepletely unwounded and their weapons were held tightly in hand full of fighting spirit. The beasts also appeared quite sharp and cautious, observing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s every move. ¡°A surrendering army¡­ that looks like this?¡± A bit confused, Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°Great one, we surrender¡± one of the demon leaders stepped out and spoke tteringly. The beast king leader also spoke: ¡°The Devil King¡¯s might shakes even the heaven and earth, no one can go against him, what would we do except surrender? Wait to die?¡± Hearing that, a scene appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. The Devil King stood with his rod in hand, releasing overwhelming might that forced even Divinities to run away. An army is nothing but ants in the face of the Devil King, whererge amounts of troops were being wiped out every second. As the troops of the 4-realm allied army died, they were quickly being turned into soldiers of the dead. And the dead belongs to Huang Quan, under the directmand of the Devil King. The scale of strength quickly tilted to one side. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhalfway through the war, the 4-realm allied army was already unable to mount a resistance anymore. By himself, the Devil King had defeated the allied army of the 4 realms! Which led to them surrendering right now. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. His gaze focused on the numerous demons and beasts on the mountain as well as the sharp weaponry in their hands. ¡°Where is his Majesty the Devil King?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Sir, did you forget? His Majesty is currently in Saint City, about to ept the allegiance of all Divinities¡± his aide next to him answered. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes. The Devil King alone can win against the 4 realms. If this war ended in a lost, where could the problem possibly be? There¡¯s too little information¡­ Gu Qing Shan suddenly opened his eyes and gave out orders. ¡°Men,e¡± ¡°Here sir!¡± ¡°Have a squad go around and collect all the weapons of the demon and beast king allied troops¡± ¡°But sir¡­ they¡¯re about to be our dependents, wouldn¡¯t that make them¡­¡± ¡°Do it¡± ¡°Roger!¡± All the demons and beasts on the side of the mountain became rowdy as they heard that. ¡°You want to take our weapons?¡± the demon leader asked. Its voice seems calm without any emotions. ¡°That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you here to surrender?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. A beast roared in fury: ¡°Our worlds are about to merge into one, everyone will berades from now on, and you insult us like this!?¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking down on us beasts!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you vile Ghost General, you want to insult us¡ª¨C¡± The beasts and demons started to riot. ¡°Insolent!!¡± Gu Qing Shan roared in anger. He drew his sword and pointed it at the allied demon and beast army all over the mountain. ¡°Surround them!¡± As Gu Qing Shan gave the order, countless weapons could be heard unsheathed. Hell¡¯s great army began to move. They raised their weapons and formed a formation to slowly approach this side. All the voices stopped. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± the demon leader asked in a low voice. ¡°If you¡¯re surrendering, act like it. You dare to retaliate and I¡¯ll report to the Devil King right now, saying that you¡¯re only pretending to surrender to mess up our ranks and army¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and faced off against the demon leader. He asked in a voice: ¡°Or perhaps you¡¯re unwilling to let go of your weapons because the allied army¡¯s surrender really is nothing but a ruse?¡± Before Gu Qing Shan could say anything else, another Hellspawn came reporting: ¡°Sir, the surrender eptance ceremony is about to begin, they¡¯re only waiting for you sir¡± ¡°Let them wait¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°Sir¡ª-¡± ¡°Leave now!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Hellspawn quickly ran away. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time, drop your weapons¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The demon and beast king leaders exchanged looks. Gu Qing Shan stepped back and re-entered the dead army with his troops. ¡°All troops ready¡± he gave the orders. ¡°Roger!¡± The dead immediately readied themselves for battle. The army of hell bared its fangs, only waiting for the orders. Seeing that, the demon leader¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Stop! We¡¯ll lower our weapons!¡± he yelled out. ¡°Right, right, everyone, put your weapons down!¡± the beast king leader also hurriedly shouted. It was now that Gu Qing Shan swung his hand up to signal the dead army to halt. ¡°One person per squad, collect their weapons¡± he ordered. A group of Hellspawns went up the mountain and quickly collected all the demon¡¯s and beast¡¯s weapons. ¡°We¡¯ve showed our sincerity, are you happy now?¡± the demon leader asked. ¡°Very happy¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Then he swung his sword forward. ¡°Go, kill them all¡± Hell¡¯s army began to move. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± All the dead soldiers attacked with their weapons in hand. On the side of the mountain, the demon and beats army began to panic. Some of the beasts even started to run. ¡ª¨Cfleeing? Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan smiled even wider. ¡°Wait! Great Ghost General, we¡¯ve already ¡ª¡ª-¡± the demon leader hurriedly called out. ¡°Only after I kill you all and turn you into dead that I will recognize you as one of our own¡± ¡°You fiend!¡± the beast king leader roared angrily. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and casually answered: ¡°This is war¡± Chapter 404 - Dreamscape: Asura King Chapter 404: Dreamscape: Asura King Hell¡¯s army that numbers in the millions all advanced upon the side of the mountain. The demon and beast king armies who had lost their weapons were unable to retaliate. A single assault was all it took to scatter the allied army. ¡°There¡¯s a few strong ones, don¡¯t let them run away¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. His 8manders scattered from behind, giving chase. A few momentster. The demon and beast king leaders were captured and brought before him. ¡°You damn ¡ª¨C¡± the demon leader tried to speak. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword. Both their heads flew. ¡°And so, we now have two more truerades¡± Gu Qing Shan dered to his troops below. They all broke out inughter. And then, all the ghosts and dead disappeared. The scenery around also disappeared. The entire world was empty. Only a Ghost General stood in front of Gu Qing Shan. This Ghost General looked exactly the same as Gu Qing Shan. It seems this is the original Ghost General. The Great Ghost General said nothing. It seems to have quite a bit ofplicated feelings. ¡°It was already an assured win, why did you have to do it to this degree?¡± the Great Ghost General asked. ¡°Assure win? Those words signify arrogance, but me, I¡¯ve always been fearful and paranoid¡± ¡°Fearful and paranoid¡­¡± the Great Ghost General muttered, full of thought. ¡°That¡¯s right, the life and death of my kin andrades are in my hand, I cannot give the enemy any chance to overturn the situation¡± ¡°Then it would¡¯ve been fine to take away their weapons, why kill them as well?¡± ¡°There¡¯s bound to be unknown powers and abilities in the various different worlds. And the correct way to treat the unknown is with respect and caution¡± ¡°You were afraid they might have unknown means at hand?¡± ¡°Correct¡± The Great Ghost General went silent, then sighed: ¡°So it¡¯s not the enemy¡¯s fault but my own for being too careless¡± His body slowly turned into a card. The card flew by itself in front of Gu Qing Shan. Depicted on the card was the Great Ghost General wearing his jet ck armor with a de in hand, roaring to the sky. A few words were written at the bottom of the card. [The number one Ghost General of Huang Quan. Having been bestowed a Divine Armament armor by the Devil King, he fought the 4-realm allied army with absolute brutality and has never known defeat] [Tricked by the schemes of the allied army, the Great Ghost General was surrounded by enemies on all sides, resulting in him not being able to aid and protect the Devil King in time. Filled with regret, he killed himself when the war ended] [Great Ghost General, Vengeance Deck summon card, 1st rank power level] When Gu Qing Shan read through the description of the card, the Great Ghost General looked up at him from the card. ¡°You are a worthymander, follow me to the next dream¡± the Great Ghost General spoke. Gu Qing Shan took the card. Without any warnings¡ª¡ª¡ª The earth and sky broke apart. The world itself was shaking without pause. As fragments of the empty world fell and disappeared, new scenery unveiled before Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Gu Qing Shan found himself sitting on top of arge elephant. Gorgeous beauties held weapons in hand stood around to protect him. ¡°Kuh ¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself coughing He had coughed up blood. A beauty wearing a brilliantly decorated armor flew on to the elephant and knelt before him. ¡°King, are you fine?¡± the beauty asked worriedly. ¡°Not enough to die. A battle with the Devil King in exchange for such light wounds, worth it¡± Gu Qing Shan could hear his own body speak by itself. The beauty nodded: ¡°We¡¯ll make it to Saint City soon, please rest sire¡± At the same time, Gu Qing Shan gained control of this body. This body was exceptionally weakened, enough that it was hard for him to move. Suddenly, a voice came into his ears. ¡°As a reward for passing the previous dreamscape, I will help you get a bit of benefit¡± This was the Great Ghost General¡¯s voice. As soon as the voice disappeared, a lot of images and scenery scrolled through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. These images were chaotic and wild, but they quickly merged with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s consciousness. Memories! These are memories! Gu Qing Shan understood. He has been infused with all the battle experience and memories of this body. Unlike the time he became the Great Ghost General from before, the memories he received this time were exceptionally clear. They were memories of the ancient Asura King. ¡ª¡ªfurthermore, these memories were directly rted to battle. They contain the Asura King¡¯s experience, understanding and all. As a species of battle maniacs, the Asura are born, live and die in battle. And the Asura King was no exception. Although many of the special techniques and skills are uniquely suitable to only the Asura, but the amount of battle experience is vastly different to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own. He felt he had his eyes opened. Together with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s two lives¡¯ worth of battle experience, this had given him a lot to study andprehend. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and began to take in the memories. A long timeter, or perhaps only a secondter. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and tried recalling his previous battles. At this moment, he can actually find the various mistakes within his own attacks. Knowing that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s standard in battle is already extremely high, being able to find ws in them would require eyes that transcend his own. Gu Qing Shan from before these memories would definitely not be able to do this. But now, he could easily point them out. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but silently sigh. Who knew just participating in the Devil King selection would give a benefit like this? Gu Qing Shan then opened his eyes and looked around. Countless soldiers surrounded his elephant steed, protecting him as they marched. Ahead was already the Heaven realm¡¯s Saint City. The elephant suddenly stopped. Four Asura stood in front of the elephant. They had blocked the path of the elephant. Immediately, the entire Asura army stopped. Themanders of the army came forward, wanting to protect the Asura King. But as they found the four blocking the way to also be Asura, they calmed back down. Instead a sensitive expression came onto their faces. As Gu Qing Shan looked at the four below, some memories came. They are the Kings of the 4 Asura tribes, second only to the Asura King himself. ¡°King Bali, King Suraskandha, King Vemachitra, King Rahu, why are you here?¡± ¡°You lost to the Devil King of hell, you¡¯re a disgrace of the Asura, no longer fit to lead us¡± King Rahu spoke first. ¡°The Asura needs a new king¡± King Vemachitra followed up. ¡°That¡¯s right, and we want to challenge you now¡± King Suraskandha said. Gu Qing Shan looked at the only Asura who still hadn¡¯t spoken yet and asked: ¡°King Bali, what say you?¡± King Bali answered: ¡°You should die¡± A rage like never before boiled up inside Gu Qing Shan. His body instinctively wanted to stand up. This was the Asura¡¯s belligerent nature. Gu Qing Shan could even recall an Asura secret technique that this Asura body can use. The secret technique allows him to instantly recover his strength at the cost of his lifespan. As long as his body recovers, Gu Qing Shan feels fully capable of killing these four challengers standing before himself. But Gu Qing Shan used everything he had to keep his rage down. Saint City was up ahead. ording to memories, the Devil King is actually friendly with the Asura. They¡¯re enemies who got to know each other through battle, before finally bing friends. The Devil King had even personally taught the Asura King a few powerful secret techniques. And now, the Asura King was going to meet up with the Devil King in Saint City. Gu Qing Shan inhaled deeply and quickly analyzed the situation at hand with the clues he got. ¡°I ept your challenge¡± The four Kings appeared d. The Asura are belligerent by nature, so how could their King not ept a challenge in front of so many tribesmen?¡± But then Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Let¡¯s go then, head to Saint City first, after my wounds are healed, we will start¡± The four Kings exchanged looks and didn¡¯t move out of the way. ¡°ording to the rules of we Asura, the four of us can challenge you at any time we wish¡± King Suraskandha spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right, we want to win against you right here and now¡± King Vemachitra said. At this time, Gu Qing Shan hadpletely blocked out his emotions. He had a questioning expression on his face: ¡°Do you know what the Devil King and I had battled each other?¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so badly wounded that you can¡¯t even fight?¡± King Bali scoffed. Gu Qing Shan scratched his head, then thought of something. He raised one hand and began to swore: ¡°As heaven and earth witness, my wounds are severe and will affect my battle prowess. If I speak a word of lie, then may lightning of the Heaven realm strike me down on the spot¡± Invisible wind flowed around him. The heaven and earth had sensed it. ¡ª¡ªthis is an oath. An oath made by the Asura King, furthermore one made in front of all Asuras, in the world of Heaven realm. Even a single lie will end in his horrible death. Silence. Even after a while, nothing happened. No lightning struck down. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°As you have seen, this King doesn¡¯t speak a word of lie¡± All Asura silently nodded. Challenging the Asura throne is a divine and sacred ritual. When their King had openly dered himself to be heavily wounded, even if a challenge takes ce, it wouldn¡¯t serve to show the might of the new King. ¡ª¡ª-and such a challenge wouldn¡¯t be epted by the Asura tribe in the first ce. The four King¡¯s expressions changed. Refusing to ept the battle so righteously and openly, this has never happened before! ¡°But you lost to the Devil King! I will not recognize you as our king¡± King Vemachitra spoke. ¡°Right!¡± ¡°You are no longer King¡± ¡°Abdicate by yourself!¡± The three other kings joined in at the same time. Gu Qing Shanughed. He raised the Asura King scepter by his side, saying: ¡°I can give this to you, but there is only one Asura King¡­¡± The four kings then exchanged looks, hesitant. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Then how about we pick out a new King right here and now ¡ª¡ª¡ªIpletely agree with this¡± ¡°Come, our tribesmen are all here, which one of you is the strongest, show us¡± He lightly tossed the scepter forward. The Asura King scepter squarelynded in front of the four tribes¡¯ Kings. This scepter represents the highest honor and absolute authority within the Asura. King Vemachitra stared at the scepter, speaking in a low voice: ¡°I will be King, the three of you back down¡± ¡°You? Just with your pathetic skills? Ridiculous!¡± King Suraskandha refused. ¡°I¡¯m still here and you all still want topete for the throne?¡± King Bali spoke. King Vemachitra angrily roared: ¡°Very well, all the tribesmen are here, let me show them just who is the strongest!¡± King Rahu suddenly spoke: ¡°All of you stop! Do not fall for his schemes¡± He continued: ¡°The Asura King wants us to kill each other!¡± The four Kings turned to look at the Asura King. Gu Qing Shanughed louder. ¡°The scepter is right there. Without the courage to even pick it up, you still dare to name yourself Asura King?¡± He stood up, dering: ¡°At the time I became King, I won against 79 challengers¡± The Asura all became rowdy. This was the truth, every Asura remember that historic moment well. It was an exceptional fight for the throne. ¡°Tell me, has the Asura tribes ever had a King that doesn¡¯t dare to fight?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to ask in a booming voice. ¡°Never!¡± ¡°There are none!¡± ¡°No King is afraid of battle!¡± All the Asura loudly answered. ¡°For thest hundred thousand years, the fight for the Asura throne has always been won through blood and fire, has this ever changed!?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Never!¡± All Asura answered in unison. Gu Qing Shan then sat back down on his elephant steed. He looked down at King Rahu and spoke with a casual tone: ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to battle, then get out of the fight for the throne¡± King Rahu had nothing else to say. Because everything he said is the truth. This was an open plot. (1) And I can¡¯t even attack him, because he¡¯s already given up the throne. If I won¡¯tpete for the throne and instead go after a crippled abdicated man, I¡¯ll be the humiliation of all Asuras. Thinking that, King Rahu became furious. He¡¯s still an Asura in the end. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll climb onto the throne first THEN deal with you!¡± King Rahu spoke with a grim expression on his face. Gu Qing Shan smiled and gestured King Rahu to pay attention around himself. King Rahu turned around. The other three Kings were looking at him full of fighting spirit. On his elephant steed, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came. ¡°Let the battlemence¡± Note: (1) open plot: The word ¡°plot¡± in Chinese is ¡°Òõı¡± or Yin Mou, which literally trantes to ¡°negative plot¡±. Because of this, there¡¯s a concept called ¡°Ñîı¡± or Yang Mou ¨C ¡°positive plot¡± that is the twin of ¡°negative plot¡±. Essentially, an open plot is one where even if the enemy knows it¡¯s a plot, they can¡¯t help but follow through with it, lest they face even worse consequences, whereas a normal plot can be dealt with once you find out about it. Examples in this novel: Plot: Gu Qing Shan luring the Demon Lord and Soul Devouring Arachna near the Forgetting River to switch ces with them. If either of them knew about Gu Qing Shan¡¯s [Shadow Shift], they could¡¯ve kept their distance and his plot would¡¯ve failed. Open plot: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s interrogation of the ck-robed skeleton back in Reality. He open tells the skeleton what he¡¯s going to do, but the skeleton have no choice but toply because he will face a fate worse than death/sleep if he doesn¡¯t. Chapter 405 - Shannu’s battle. Chapter 405: Shannu¡¯s battle. Gu Qing Shan sat bored on the elephant steed. The four Asuras¡¯ battle below couldn¡¯t rile his attention in the least. He has gained the battle experiences of the Asura King. So in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, these four Kings are still a bit inferior to the Asura King. Perhaps because they were battling in front of the entire Asura tribe, their battle was bloody and fierce. All four Kings were battling in full force. A winner should appear not too long after this. ¡°How troublesome¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in a low voice. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword suddenly appeared next to him. Shannu¡¯s voice came. ¡°Gongzi, will you be fightingter on?¡± ¡°I will¡± ¡°But this body of yours might not be able tost¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just have to bet everything and try¡± ¡°How about¡­ I do it?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Gu Qing Shan was intrigued by her suggestion. ¡­ In front of the elephant. The battle was about to be over. Three of the kings were lying still on the ground, unmoving. One dead, one heavily wounded, one unconscious. The only one left standing is King Rahu. So he really did win. Gu Qing Shan frowned. Right now, King Rahu was bloodied all over, using his de as a cane to prop himself up. Dragging his feet forward, he was about to take the Asura scepter. The Asuras of Rahu tribe were ready to cheer. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. The Asura King scepter flew back onto the elephant steed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± King Rahu asked in a heavy voice. Gu Qing Shan put the Asura King scepter on the elephant¡¯s back. He cracked his neck. ¡°ording to the rules of our tribe, you will be receiving the scepter from my hands¡± ¡°Then you get down here!¡± King Rahu shouted. Gu Qing Shan smiled. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword slowly appeared from the air, grasped in his hand. He slowly stood up. ¡°Come up here and get it¡± he spoke softly. ¡°I¡¯m already heavily wounded ¡ª¡ª¡± King Rahu loudly refused. ¡°That¡¯s right, just like me¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. King Rahu went silent. He red sharply at Gu Qing Shan. The four of them had nned it all out to force him to abdicate. How did ite to this? All Asura remained silent. King Rahu is indeed heavily wounded. But the Asura King was also heavily wounded, proven by his oath to the heaven and earth. If they battle now, it would still be fair. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare toe up to take it, then I¡¯ll keep the scepter¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. King Rahu gritted his teeth. ording to the intelligence I got, he is more heavily wounded than I. If that¡¯s the case, then this isn¡¯t a fatal bet at all. King Rahu had decided. ¡°The scepter shall wee its new master today!¡± He jumped high up, heading to the back of the elephant. His curved de shed, releasing a sharp sh. Gu Qing Shan looked at the sh but didn¡¯t move at all. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword suddenly got out of his hand. The sword met the de. King Rahu¡¯s expression tightened as the de instantly got away and continued a barrage of 36 attacks in a row. The sword also didn¡¯t let up, retaliating with 36 shes of its own. Wind sh Style! This was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s forte! In Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, he could see Shannu using the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to receive King Rahu¡¯s attacks. But others could only see the sword attacking by itself, unable to perceive Shannu¡¯s figure at all. ¡°Such swordsmanship is nothing special after all¡± King Rahu coldly smirked. His style abruptly changed. mes bursts out from his sword all of a sudden. Because of this change, King Rahu¡¯s movements stagnated for a split second. Shannu¡¯s eyes red. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword turned into a brilliant crescent moon, shing horizontally. Secret Art, [Crescent sh]. King Rahu¡¯s expression changed, as he hurriedly blocked with his de. But halfway there, the crescent sh disappeared and turned into a sharp stab forward. King Rahu once again hurriedly changed his attack to receive it. ng! The sword and de met He managed to block it! But then another phantom sword stabbed through his chest from his back. The second Secret Art [Swallow Returns] A Secret Art made for assassination. Shannu had used another of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s signature Secret Arts! King Rahu opened his eyes wide in disbelief, staring at the sword in his chest ¡°What kind of¡­ sword style is this¡­¡± he was unwilling to ept. From the void of space, a cold indifferent female voice came to his ears. Only King Rahu managed to hear this voice. ¡°The one that kills you¡± Hearing that, King Rahu¡¯s eyes dted. Pointing his finger at Gu Qing Shan, he wanted to say something. But his life has already left his body. King Rahu dropped to the ground, dead. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword came back to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed the sword. A thin and slender de, shining brilliantly like the water of autumn. Waves of coldness drifted from the sword. This was an invincible sword, a sword to cut all Laws, a sword with the wisdom of the living. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s emotions couldn¡¯t help but well up as he recalled what happened just now. ¡­ ¡°You mean you can fight on your own?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s different from other sword spirits that can control themselves¡± Shannu answered. In reality, without a sword cultivator to control them with hand seals, normal flying swords are unable to fight on their own. A flying sword with its own spirit can manipte the sword to use basic moves like swinging or stabbing. Just like before in the dark tunnel how the Earth sword dealt with all the demons by itself. But now Shannu said that she was different to other sword spirits when ites to fighting on her own. ¡°How different?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I will need your help¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that just be me throwing the sword? How is that different from me fighting like normal?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯ll be me that actually fights, all you need is to bepatible with me ¡ª¡ª-are you willing to?¡± ¡°I am, but how do I do that?¡± ¡°Release your inner sight and link your Though Sea to me¡± Gu Qing Shan obediently did that. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword then flew into his Thought Sea. This was the main difference between a sword saint and a normal sword cultivator. Sword saints are able to store their swords into their Thought Sea. To be sword saint again, Gu Qing Shan had aplished a Quest specifically for this ¡ª¡ªto store the Chao Yin sword into his Thought Sea. This time, it was a sword of Huang Quan that entered his Thought Sea. In there, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword turned into sparks of light and scattered, then quickly reformed. ¡°Hm?¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows. A few lines of glowing text scrolled through the War God UI. [You¡¯ve allowed the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to link with your Thought Sea] [The Six Paths Great Mountain sword have gained all your battle experience and skills] [Notice: You¡¯ve discovered the third spirit Thaumaturgy of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword: Living¡¯s Wisdom] [Living¡¯s Wisdom: With your permission, Shannu gains all of your abilities and experience, either using the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to battle for you, or to fight with you side by side] [Note: When Shannu uses this ability, she is able to choose to hide or reveal herself] [System notice: Shannu¡¯s poweres from the Great Mountain of Samsara, the stronger you are, the more power she is able to use. So ¡ª¨Cwouldn¡¯t a worm, an ant such as you want to quickly be stronger a bit faster?] Gu Qing Shan was surprised reading through these notifications. Before he noticed, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword already came out of his Thought Sea and silently hovered by his side. ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯ll take your ce for the next battle, how about it?¡± Gu Qing Shan finally regained his senses. ¡°¡­hey Shannu¡­¡± ¡°Gongzi?¡± ¡°Do the Divinities of Huang Quan know you¡¯re this awesome?¡± Chapter 406 - Dreamscape: Heaven realm and the girl Chapter 406: Dreamscape: Heaven realm and the girl Gu Qing Shan sat back on the elephant steed. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword returned to him. Putting it away, he raised the Asura King scepter. All Asuras looked upon him with expectant eyes. A few Asuras were unable to hold themselves back from kneeling and cheering. The four tribes¡¯ Kings were either dead or heavily injured. They had issued a challenge, but they were unable to defeat the heavily wounded King. The King had once again proven his abilities. ¡°Who else, wants to challenge me?¡± The Asura King asked. All Asura became silent as none of them made a sound. Absolute silence. Gu Qing Shan waited for a while before nodding: ¡°Very well¡± He casually tossed the Asura King scepter back onto the back of his elephant. ¡°All troops, to Saint City¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Asura loudly replied. The army started moving once again. This time, no one tried to block their path anymore. Their march slowly sped up. Suddenly, all the Asura disappeared. The elephant and the Asura King scepter disappeared as well. Gu Qing Shan found himself once again sitting in an empty space. The Asura King appeared across from him. The Asura King lowered his head, staying silent without saying anything. ¡°Then, can I leave now?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking after some time waiting. ¡°Why did you think to give up the throne?¡± the Asura King asked. ¡°They¡¯re strong but I am weak, the only way to make it more flexible for myself is to back off¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t keep your words, you didn¡¯t give up the throne¡± ¡°All of them are dead and there are no more challengers, what else can I do but keep being King?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hearing that, the Asura King suddenly smiled. ¡°My mistake, my mistake¡± Saying so, his body began to hover. Space around him distorted as the Asura King was quickly framed and turned into a card. This card floated in front of Gu Qing Shan. On the card, the Asura King held his Asura King scepter, sitting on arge white elephant. Everywhere around him were Asura tribesmen in armor. Under the Asura King¡¯smand, they rallied forward. A few lines of text appeared at the bottom of the card. [The most powerful warrior of the Asura realm, one of the rulers of the 4-realm allied army, a close friend of the Devil King] [Due to his battle to the death with the 4 kings, he became exhausted, unable to make it to Saint City during the final battle to aid the Devil King. Unable to forgive himself, he volunteered to be a card and wait for 10,000 years] [Asura King, Vengeance Deck spell card, once activated, the Oath of the 4 Realms from 10,000 years ago will once again be enforced] [Oath of the 4 Realms: Heaven, Demon, Asura and Beast King must aid and never betray each other, an oath sworn by the rulers of the four realms] After Gu Qing Shan read through all the text, the Asura King in the card looked at him. ¡°You did much better than I, if only I was able to remain as calm and conscious as you all those years ago¡­ The Asura King sighed. ¡°Come, let me guide you to the next dreamscape¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan received the card. The empty space around once again broke apart into tiny fragments that disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan now found himself in an entirely new scene. Harmonic light that filled his vision. An impressively tall structure created from pristine white marble and stones. This was arge, open hall. Quite a few people stood still around the hall. Asura, Beast King, Demon, as well as a few who wore robes that covered their bodies, these should be the heavenly beings. They were staring at a certain point in the hall, staring at Gu Qing Shan ¡ª¨C¡®s side. Huh? Why can¡¯t I move? Is there something next to me? Gu Qing Shan felt a bit strange. While he was confused, a female voice came from beside him. ¡°Which is why I¡¯m saying that I only wanted to do a bit of special research in hell, I¡¯m not going to breach on your benefits, so stop bothering me¡± Since Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t even turn his head, he decided to just use inner sight to look at the situation. What he saw was a young-looking girl wearing thick, ck, round-framed sses, holding a book standing next to him. The girl looks weak at a nce, but was also emitting an unnamed presence that made people unable to take their eyes off. She was the one who spoke just now. Across from her, three of the rulers sat. The literal Beast King, a Demon, and an old man wearing a luxurious red robe. Obviously both the Beast King and Demon were only secondary characters, the red-robed old man was the true person in power. Even after the girl had spoken, everyone remained silent without replying. ¡°So let¡¯s end with that, farewell and see youter¡± The girl pushed her sses up and stood up. Holding the book in one hand, she reached to grab Gu Qing Shan with the other. Wait a minute! What kind of situation is this!? Gu Qing Shan protested in his mind. Right after, Gu Qing Shan felt the sensation of chilling cold small hand grabbing him. So she¡¯s grabbing me now? Gu Qing Shan hurriedly use his inner sight to look at himself. Jet ck shaft adorned with a horned skull on top, constantly letting out faint ck mist. The Devil King Warden Rod. I¡¯m the Devil King Warden Rod! No wonder the girl grabbed me. ¡ª¡ª-does that mean this girl is the Devil King of hell? She must be, there¡¯s no other exnations. Only the Devil King would have this rod. Gu Qing Shan froze. Finding out this unbelievable truth, he couldn¡¯t immediately regain his senses even with his experience. Having grabbed him, the girl prepared to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± As soon as the girl turned around, the red-robed old man¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°What else is there?¡± she asked. ¡°You said you¡¯re doing research in hell. I want to know what exactly you¡¯re researching?¡± the red-robed old man asked. ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re worried about that¡± The girl was obviously very interested in this matter. ¡°I¡¯m actually researching that thing that exists behind the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡± ¡°Behind the Grand Tie Wei Mountain? Who are you trying to fool, there is nothing but winds of chaotic tribtion there!¡± the red-robed man refuted. ¡°You people call it the winds of chaotic tribtion? That¡¯s indeed what I¡¯m researching¡± The old man was cautious: ¡°It can destroy everything, why would you be interested in that?¡± ¡°So many worlds out there doesn¡¯t have such a terrifying kind of wind, even I only managed to find a few lines of description littered here and there on some precious and restricted documents¡± The girl was very excited to speak about this. ¡°It was sheer fortune that I made it to your world and found such a miraculous existence like the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, and more importantly, the winds of chaotic tribtion. This is such a rare and terrifying power that of course I have to research it¡± The red-robed old man stared at the girl and spoke disapprovingly: ¡°But did you ever think, about what would happen if you made any mistakes and let the winds of chaotic tribtion get into the world of Huang Quan? The rest of the six worlds would then be destroyed by that wind!¡± ¡°All of us here would die, we wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate¡± Hearing that, the girl waved her hand dismissively: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after so many years of research and experiments, I¡¯ve always followed an iron-d rule¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Safety first¡± After saying so, seemingly felt that her words were not convincing, she opened her book and took out a card for everyone to see. It was a card with a giant eye. Faint white mist came from the eye, erupted and formed an intense whirling spiral. ¡°See, this is the rarest kind of fate divination card. Whenever I do research, I would ce it by my side, before every step is certified and confirmed, I would always check the card¡± ¡°It can always tell me what are the results and consequences that will follow my actions¡± The girlughed proudly. ¡°It took me a lot of effort to get this card you know¡± Then suddenly, her excited expression stopped. The card in her hand had began blinking in a dark light. This was a bad omen. The girl quickly turned the card around to look at it. The white mist that had filled the card before was now gone. It was now reced by a corpse. Her own corpse. Chapter 407 - Time Stanch Chapter 407: Time Stanch Right as the girl drew her fate divination card. The red-robed old man did something. He stepped forward and pressed his hand onto a pattern on the ground. A red light began to spread from the pattern, moving along the ground. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the patterns on the floor lit up. It was now that the girl noticed her own dead body in the card. The hall began to shake. The light erupted like water flow being forced back upstream, sweeping through the ce. The light then slowly condense to form a faint figure. It was the figure of a twin-winged person. Just by standing their, the person was emitting unimaginable power, striking fear in the hearts of everyone there. ¡°Ancestor, kill the others, use the Divine Skill, now!¡± the red-robed old man hurriedly spoke. The faint light figure slightly nodded and blew from its mouth. A typhoon began to fill the great hall. ¡°Angel!¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°Us as well? Damn it, you went back on the oath!¡± ¡°Despicable swine!¡± Themanders of the 4-realm allied army roared both in fright and fear. Before they could even move a finger, their flesh began to melt away. Not too longter, all these leaders turned into different kinds of skeletons as they fell to the ground. The girl drew two more cards, quickly formed a blue and red light that merged to be arge shield that protected her. The typhoon wind crashed into the shield, letting out tiny screeching noises, the sound of metal hitting each other. Only the old man and the girl were left alive in the hall. The girl appeared surprised, saying: ¡°A True Divinity¡¯s spirit, but it can only act within this hall, all I have to do is leave¡± She quickly drew more cards. In that time, the figure made of light had already gathered enough power. It suddenly scattered into tiny sparks of light. All the light stopped in midair. The girl had already held a card in her hand, only needing a split second to activate it. The girl¡¯s eyes widened, as if she was in absolute disbelief. All her movements stopped. Her expression, actions, voice, everything stopped. Everything in the hall was stopped. The only one still capable of moving was the red-robed old man. He exhaled deeply as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Quickly walking in front of the girl, he nced at the card in her hand. Only a split secondter and it would¡¯ve escaped her hand. ¡°How dangerous, luckily we seeded¡± The red-robed old man had an expression of fear in hindsight. Kicking the girl to the ground, he took out an axe with a long handle from somewhere. ¡°It¡¯s good, the meddlesome bunch of all 4 worlds are now dealt with¡± ¡°The ruler of the 6 worlds should be me, not an outsider like you¡± The axe was swung up and quickly descended on the young girl¡¯s neck. Just as the girl¡¯s neck was about to be severed from her body, a loud noise came. ng! A sword appeared literally inches away from the girl¡¯s next. It was a chilling, slender longsword. The very moment it appeared, the sword had blocked the red-robed old man¡¯s swing. ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± the red-robed old man screamed. The very next moment. The old man had tried to attack with his axe again. But sword phantoms had already started to erupt from the sword. These sword phantoms flowed like a torrent sweeping through the Heaven realm, destroying everything and every structure in its path. A tsunami made from sword phantoms. The red-robed old man was quickly swept away by it, disappearing without a trace. The entire building was leveled by this attack. Secret Art, [Torrent] A move that Gu Qing Shan knows, used by Shannu. After a while, everything returned to normal. The girl who was the Devil King stood up, but ignored the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Instead she was looking at the Devil King Warden Rod with a strange expression. As if she was seeing something she just couldn¡¯t believe. ¡°After 10,000 years, finally there is hope¡± The girl muttered, then couldn¡¯t help herself wiping away her tears. A card flew from the book of cards into her hand. cing the card onto the Devil King Warden Rod, she whispered: ¡°Release restraints¡± Instantly, the scene and the girl disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan regained his freedom of movement. The Devil King Warden Rod flew out from his body, floating in the air. Invisible distortions started to appear. These distortions surrounded the Devil King Warden Rod and quickly formed the frame of a card. A card depicting the Devil King Warden Rod silently hovered in the air. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword then returned to Gu Qing Shan. Shannu appeared, cautiously looking around. ¡°What happened just now? The old man seemed to have used some sort of secret sacrificial ritual to activating something dangerous, I didn¡¯t know what happened afterwards¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The True Divinity used a Divine Skill: [Time Stanch]¡± Shannu answered. ¡°[Time Stanch]?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, from the flow of time, the True Divinity took out a fraction of a second, no creature is able to move forward or backwards within that fraction of time, only retaining their state of stillness¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°When I thought of why we came here, I couldn¡¯t help myself from saving the Devil King¡± ¡°If the flew of time was stopped, howe you were able to move?¡± ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯ve forgotten, no Law is able to affect me¡± Gu Qing Shan then recalled Shannu¡¯s Thaumaturgy [Law Breaker]. If that¡¯s the case, nothing can ever restrain Shannu. So [Law Breaker] was this powerful. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you were there, otherwise I couldn¡¯t think of anyone that can resolve the situation just now¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. [Time Stanch]. A Divine Skill that acts upon the Law being activated so suddenly is almost impossible to solve. Shannu smiled: ¡°It¡¯s because gongzi¡¯s swordsmanship is wonderful, all of your skills are so strong, otherwise my attack alone wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this much¡± Gu Qing Shan was d to hear that, asking: ¡°Which one of them do you like the most?¡± Shannu hesitantly answered: ¡°I like [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon], but I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to use it well¡± ¡°What is there to be afraid of, you¡¯ve already gained all of my skills and experience, just try it out next time¡± Gu Qing Shan encouraged her. He looked up at the Devil King Warden Rod hovering in the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it now, I¡¯ll take it down first¡± He jumped up to grab the rod. Shannu stood on the ground and didn¡¯t watch him. She seems to be thinking about something. Her original indifferent expression was already nowhere to be seen, instead reced by a passionate and excited one. You could almost hear Shannu mumbling: ¡°Seven stars turn into a dragon, riding the dragon to fly in the sky¡­ I really want to try it once to see what kind of feeling that would be¡­¡± In the air, Gu Qing Shan had already taken the Devil King Warden Rod card. As he took the card, the scenery around him slowly disappeared again. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision suddenly blurred. The very next moment, he found himself still sitting at the bar from before. The ck-robed man sat across from him, still holding therge card depicting the war in hand. Gu Qing Shan pulled his hand back from the card. ¡°How long has it been?¡± he asked. ¡°Three seconds¡± the ck-robed man answered. ¡°How long ago was this war?¡± ¡°10,000 years ago¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan gasped. ¡°I seemed to have passed¡± he said. ¡°You did, you¡¯ve gained the authority to use the Devil King Warden Rod, she already gave permission as well¡± ¡°She?¡± ¡°The one you all call Devil King¡± ¡°Just who is she?¡± The ck-robed man went silent for a bit, then spoke: ¡°Since you¡¯ve passed the test, you have the right to know our names¡± ¡°She¡¯s called Soft Note, I am Haze¡± The ck-robed man continued: ¡°How do I say this, Soft Note likes to study the unknown, that¡¯s why she came to your Samsara world¡± ¡°At first, she would periodically contact me¡± ¡°But one day, I instead received her three cards asking for help¡± ¡°Cards asking for help?¡± ¡°The ones you saw, Great Ghost General, Asura King and Devil King Warden Rod¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t understand it, but this is something only the most exceptional card users are able to aplish, turning their most trusted allies into cards, sending them through space to report to me¡± Chapter 408 - 10,000-year wait Chapter 408: 10,000-year wait The ck-robed man named Haze sighed and spoke: ¡°Soft Note couldn¡¯t predict that the enemy would have a True Divinity¡¯s recorded projection, that¡¯s why she fell into such a predicament¡± ¡°10,000 years¡­ so you haven¡¯t save her yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I failed¡± Haze¡¯s expression became sorrowful. ¡°Soft Note had prepared three separate trials for each of these cards that needed to be solved¡± ¡°Why did she do that?¡± ¡°She believes that only those capable of solving these trials would have a chance to save her¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and spoke: ¡°10,000 years is a lot, you should¡¯ve been able to solve them by now¡± ¡°I did, but it¡¯s useless¡± ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you also a card user?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°Fine then¡± Haze shrugged and exined: ¡°Your world is an incredibly rare world of Samsara¡± ¡°Within all the worlds, the world of Samsara is special, not only does it reside within the winds of chaotic tribtions, it¡¯s also very stable¡± ¡°The six worlds form aplete and closed cycle of worlds, having the most powerful natural barrier as well as protective Great Mountain¡± ¡°How does that affect you saving her?¡± ¡°If an outsider like myself appear in the Heaven realm, those Demis will instantly sense my presence¡± ¡°They will use Soft Note¡¯s soul to pressure me, forcing me to do as they say, and Soft Note¡¯s soul will not be saved¡± ¡°You can¡¯t deal with them?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t predict the oue of an all-out war with the Demis, not to mention they hold Soft Note¡¯s soul in their hands¡± ¡°Her soul is still intact after all this time?¡± ¡°Indeed, they don¡¯t dare to do anything to her soul, because Soft Note would definitely pull them down with her¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°A powerful card user might be strong while alive, but even more frightening is when they¡¯re dead, they are able to create a special kind of Order at the cost of betting their soul¡± ¡°The Demis are afraid of that, so they can only seal her soul away. ¡°The stalemate hasn¡¯t been broken ever since¡± The ck-robed man sighed: ¡°I¡¯ve simted over millions of time with all possible scenarios, but still haven¡¯t found a suitable solution for this problem¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say this but I don¡¯t really understand a lot of what you just said. I don¡¯t even know what a Demi is¡± ¡°A Demi, is a descendant of Divinity¡± ¡°Some time long, long ago, all Divinities suddenly disappear or die without any warning, leaving only their descendants remain¡± ¡°These Demis are Professionists from birth, automatically gaining a Divine Skill as they mature. Furthermore, the Demis also have the vast amount of Divine Armament and wealth that the Divinities of old left them at their disposal¡± ¡°That sounds like a pain to deal with¡± ¡°They are, they¡¯re also very powerful, even a card user of Soft Note¡¯s caliber fell to the Divine Skill [Time Stanch] left behind by a Divinity from the Age of Old due to a moment of carelessness¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Does that mean for thest 10,000 years, the ones who control Huang Quan have been Demis? Even the Heaven realm are under the control of Demis?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°If the Demis are that powerful, saving a soul from their hands is extremely hard¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, all I can do every day is to wait for the Divination card to reveal a small bit of information¡± Haze alsoined. ¡°So I¡¯m guessing you want me to do something¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. Haze smiled. He personally popped open a bottle of liquor and poured for Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Demis are exceedingly cautious when ites to outsiders, but they look down on all creatures within the Samsara¡± ¡°Soft Note¡¯s soul is sealed in the Heaven realm, only an existence that belongs inside like you can save her¡± ¡°ording to what you told me about Demis, my power is simply too little for that¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Haze answered: ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything special, I¡¯m only contacting ahead of time to tell you about these things¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I have a Divination card, as you¡¯ve heard, 9500 years ago, it told me that today, not too long from now, Soft Note will finally have a chance to be saved¡± He took out all his cards and spreads them on the table. A total of 54 cards. These cards have the same pattern and design on the back. A holy light shines upon an angel, and the angel was kneeling to pray. ¡°A card deck is formed ording to the card user¡¯s desires and goals¡± ¡°Since my deck is special, I¡¯m unable to discard and reform them anew, so I have no way but to split my soul and use my second soul to new card deck¡± ¡°That sounds rough¡± ¡°I started doing this 9000 years ago, using the long years to slowly form each and every one of the cards in here¡± Haze pointed at the cards and spoke: ¡°This deck is called Soft Note¡¯s Salvation¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the 54 angel cards and couldn¡¯t help himself asking: ¡°Are all these cards used to save her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, 36 salvation cards, 10 battle cards, 1 divination and 1 space-time coordination card¡± ¡°Splitting the soul¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muses, ¡°this type of pain is almost unbearable, not to mention the constant pain will be transferred back to the original as well¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, every day for thest 9000 years, I¡¯ve been enduring the intense pain of separated souls¡± Haze¡¯s eyes appeared keen: ¡°But I have to save her¡± After some contemtion, Gu Qing Shan raised his ss. ¡°Splitting your own soul and waiting for 10,000 years, I really respect you¡± he said. Seeing that, Haze also raised his own ss. They cheered. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you my request first, I need to be the Devil King to save the human realm¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I agree. Asides from that, after you leave this secret room, you¡¯re free to do as you like¡± ¡°Then what about the rescue n?¡± ¡°The Heaven realm have various powerful Laws protecting it, I¡¯ll have to keep up my hidden state for a while longer until that sliver of hope appear¡± ¡°In order words, I can just keep doing what I¡¯ve been doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, the prediction had shown that you will be the one that brings me that sliver of hope, so I¡¯ve been patiently waiting for that chance¡± ¡°Can you find me any time you want?¡± Haze took out the three cards from his chest, carefully and preciously cing them on the table. The Great Ghost General, Asura King and Devil King Warden Rod. ¡°The Great Ghost General is willing to fight, the Asura King carries the Oath made by the allied army, as for the Devil King Warden Rod, since its spirit has died, Soft Tone turned its control schemes into a card¡± ¡°Take these three cards for now, the first two will wait for their own opportunity to act¡± ¡°And the Devil King Warden Rod card, that is your payment¡± Haze softly touched the Devil King Warden Rod card. The card turns into small light particles that got absorbed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ve given you your payment in advance, so from now on, the Devil King Warden Rod is yours¡± ¡°I¡¯m very pleased with this payment¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°Right, the other candidates have all failed and got their memories erased by me. You¡¯ll need to battle them to hide the fact that you met me¡± ¡°Very well, then that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do¡± Gu Qing Shan tilted his head back to down the entire ss in one go. ¡°Thank you for the liquor¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re wee, good luck¡± Haze spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll try to, hopefully both of us will enjoy that luck¡± Gu Qing Shan put the ss down and quickly left the bar. Chapter 409 - Devil King of hell

Chapter 409: Devil King of hell

Tranted by: La0o9 As Gu Qing Shan came out of the bar, the door behind him mmed shut by itself. The entire bar turned into a giant card that slowly faded away. Gu Qing Shan found himself now returned to the deck of the ship and just opened his eyes. At the same time, all 18 cards disappeared. The other 17 powerhouses of hell also opened their eyes. ¡°What the heck, does a simple rule actually needs to be told by using this strange method?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Maybe the Devil King Warden Rod made a mistake or something¡± They were loudlyining. But everyone had already silently took their weapons in hand. The rules for the fight to be the Devil King were exined very clearly by the cards. Getting off the ship means forfeiting, dying means disqualified. Thest one to remain on the ship is the winner. They will receive the Devil King Warden Rod. At this time, everyone had 10 breaths to get ready. The 18 powerhouses stared at each other in indifference. Giants, Humans, Fiendkinds, Beast Kings, Asura. As well as the strange-looking chaotic creatures. Their organs, senses and body structures are inpletely wrong ces. During their era, the sun never showed and so darkness covers everything. All chaotic creatures use their sense of touch tomunicate, and no one could see anyone else. So things like outer appearance arepletely secondary to survival. Above the powerful dead, the Devil King Warden Rod hovered in midair, waiting for its new master. The new Devil King of the 18yers of hell will be born within the 18 people here. With the rod in hand, the Devil King holds dominance over hell. Since the Divinities are no longer here, the Devil King is the absolute ruler of Huang Quan! Everyone are battle-ready, no one is in a rxed state. With tacit understanding, the powerhouses all stand a certain distance from each other. At a certain point, all 18 dead¡¯s expressions changed. The Devil King Warden Rod had signaled the start ofbat. ¡°It seems we can begin¡± one dead spoke up first. He looked at the 7 leaders with a cruel gaze: ¡°10 vs 7, do you understand what this number means?¡± Another spoke up: ¡°Ahaha, it means that killing you is as easy as squishing a bug, so if you jump ship right now, you¡¯ll at least escape from the pain¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them run, kill them all, then we¡¯ll slowly pick one out among ourselves!¡± the female Fiendkind shouted. All of the 10 dead were smiling triumphantly. The 7 leaders stood by each other, raising their weapons in caution. Gu Qing Shan backed down and joined them. ¡°Now it¡¯s 8 vs 10¡± the female Asura puffed her chest out. The female Fiendkind stared straight at Gu Qing Shan, grinding her teeth: ¡°Brat, I can still remember every word that you spoke to me¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to remember me so dearly¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Why? Because you¡¯re scared?¡± the female Fiendkind asked intrigue. ¡°No, because you¡¯re about to die¡± Suddenly, the female Fiendkind disappeared from where the 10 stood and appeared in the middle of the 7 leaders. Pssh! Before the female Fiendkind understood what had happened, the 7 leaders have already acted. The 7 of them all used their full power, either piercing or shing the female Fiendkind. She was dead in an instant. The female Asura chopped off her head and smirked: ¡°I said I was going to kill you, and so I have!¡± On the other side. Gu Qing Shan appeared in the middle of the remaining 9 dead. Layers uponyers of ck phantom swords bloomed like a flower centered on himself. One secondter. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword. All the phantom swords disappeared. He had canceled [Drawn Shadow] ¡°What is it!¡± Shannu hurriedly asked. ¡°Ah¡­ I just felt like I was making a mountain out of a molehill¡± Gu Qing Shan held the Six Paths Great Mountain sword horizontally and muses. He¡¯s already fully absorbed the Asura King¡¯s entire life¡¯s worth of battle experience and made it his own. Both his skills and vision far exceeds that of his previous self. ¡°Die! Brat!¡± The other 9 finally reacted. Intense attacks all came at him at the same time. His sword shed. Exactly 9 shes. ng! The 9 sounds of impact resounded at almost the exact same time. Although each weapons collided with varying degrees of power, all 9 dead took a step back at the exact same time in perfect unison. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body slightly lowered as his sword was hidden behind his stance. His body was bent in a stance as if ready to sprint. ¡°The path of one sword, as simple as¡­¡± Halfway through his whisper, his body disappeared. An intense breeze erupted on the deck of the ship. The breeze was cold. The wind left no openings to hide from. Gu Qing Shan appeared in the wind. He casually swing his sword. As if running into some sort of trouble, he was frowning intensely. ¡°I¡¯m so used to using two swords now that when I suddenly have to use only one it¡¯s a bit ufortable¡± He said. Shannu smiled at him: ¡°I don¡¯t see how any of that is ufortable¡± It was absolutely still around where they are. The 9 deads arepletely silent and stiff. The very next second, their heads all dropped and rolled around the deck. Clunk! Nine bodies copsed on the ship¡¯s deck with a heavy thud. The deck of the ship was slowly being dyed red. The 9 dead were all killed by Gu Qing Shan, sent back to their respective hells. A total of 4 civilizations were born in the history of the. But even then, none of those civilizations managed topare with the cultivation civilization. And Gu Qing Shan is an Ascended realmte stage cultivator. Even in the cultivation world, his cultivation is still the strongest below the Saints. He¡¯s a sword cultivator whose expertise are risking his life in closebat, having two lives¡¯ worth ofbat experience as well as all the experience of the Asura King. He¡¯s currently the only sword saint in existence. Fiendkind, giant, human, chaotic creatures, none of them could match up to his sword. Even the Asura and Beast King are easily dispatched by a single sh. Shannu was a bit confused so she asked: ¡°Your techniques are still perfect, but I keep feeling like you¡¯re in some sort of hurry¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°My body is still back in the human realm, there will probably be a few enemies who try to attack my body, so I have to hurry up¡± Saying so, his expression shifted a bit. The 7 leaders greeted him. ¡°I didn¡¯t think humanity would give birth to someone like you¡± the human old man smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll get off the ship¡± the giant slowly spoke. One by one, they walked past Gu Qing Shan and jumped down from the deck of the ship. The female Asura stopped as she walked by him. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The water is too cold¡± the female Asura looked down below and spoke in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re an Asura and you¡¯re afraid of some water?¡± Gu Qing Shanughed. The female Asura smirked, then licked her lips in a provocative manner. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll have you make it up to me¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a girl I like¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Is that so? How unfortunate, then how about we have a battle when we have some time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine¡± The female Asura nodded satisfyingly before jumping from the deck. Gu Qing Shan was the only person left on therge ship. The Devil King Warden Rod hovered down, silently floating in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was still hesitant to take it and asked: ¡°Why isn¡¯t it saying anything?¡± Shannu exined: ¡°Back in the Age of Old, its weapon spirit was already killed by the Divinities, so it has been operating on a predetermined course set by the previous Devil King¡± ¡°Pick out the new Devil King, summon all of hell, that is all it¡¯s capable of¡± Gu Qing Shan loosened up a bit. He reached out to take the Devil King Warden Rod. A few notifications popped up on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve gained one of the three Divine Armaments of hell: the Devil King Warden Rod] [You¡¯ve be the owner of the Devil King Warden Rod] [You¡¯ve be the Devil King of hell] [From this moment onwards, all the dead of the 18yers of hell will bow down as your subjects] Chapter 410 - I’ve said my piece

Chapter 410: I¡¯ve said my piece

Tranted by: La0o9 [This Divine Armament¡¯s spirit is dead, since you were bestowed the previous Devil King¡¯s control schemes, you are now capable of activating this Divine Armament¡¯s abilities¡± [Please do not let go as the bestowal control schemes are currently waking up the Divine Armament] Reading the descriptions on the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan understood. Of the 3 cards that Haze gave him, the 3rd one included the control schemes for the Devil King Warden Rod. And now those control schemes are being used to wake up the rod. Intense heat began to emit from where Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand held the Devil King Warden Rod. The body of the rod itself was also heating up and vibrating nonstop. As if Gu Qing Shan was pouring some sort of power into it. After a while, the rod became calm again. The red glow of the rod also slowly went away. The jet ck rod was now held in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. A few lines of glowing text scrolled through the War God UI. [Devil King Warden Rod] [Due to the death of this rod¡¯s spirit, all its Thaumaturgies are lost] [Because you¡¯ve gainedplete control over the rod, you¡¯ve now gained the full abilities that the rod possesses] [Rod Secret Art: Samsara Conquer] [Description: You¡¯ve learnt how to use the power of Karma to allow hell to separate from Huang Quan and move to other worlds] [Rod Secret Art: Breaking Cells] [Description: Holding this rod in hand, you are capable of opening all 18yers of hell at anytime, releasing all the dead] [Rod Secret Art: Dead Essence] [Description: The Devil King may travel as they please through theyers of hell,municate from far distances with the dead, and instantly wake up the dead who fall into slumber] [Rod Secret Art: Soul Dispersion] [Description: The Devil King can use the power of the rod to permanently kill any disobedient dead. Any dead killed by this will no longer be able to revive, bing sustenance for the rod] [He who holds this rod is the Devil King and all 18yers of hell are his subjects] [Your voice is the will of hell itself] Gu Qing Shan quickly read through everything and was speechless at the end. Even with its weapon spirit gone, the Devil King Warden Rod still has so many Secret Arts. What a powerful Divine Armament, no wonder the Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook had imed this to be the strongest of the 3 Divine Armaments. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword lightly shook as Shannu appeared from the sword. She looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the Devil King Warden Rod in his hand, also speechless. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shannu sighed: ¡°I really couldn¡¯t believe it, a living person actually became the Devil King of the 18yers of hell¡­¡± A living person hade to Huang Quan, took advantage of the 7-colored spear to massacre the countless Demon Lords and demons that took over Huang Quan. Even now, no demon had dared to enter Huang Quan yet. This living person also disguised himself as a dead person, then went on to win and be the owner of the Devil King Warden Rod. When was thest time such unbelievable things happened in Huang Quan? Shannu was even thinking that this might just be a dream. ¡°If there were any other ways, I don¡¯t actually want to be a living dead person either¡± Gu Qing Shan angrily refuted. Taking hold of the Devil King Warden Rod, with a single thought, he could sense and feel even the smallest de of ss in the 18yers of hell. The billions of souls suffering in hell are within his perception. At the same time, the dead of hell also noticed the Devil King¡¯s gaze upon them. This was the effect of the Secret Art [Dead Essence]. ¡¸ Ehem, attention please, dead people, I am the Devil King ¡¹Gu Qing Shan spoke. The hundreds of billions of the 18yers of hell silently listened. ¡¸ My first order as the Devil King, all hells are to retreat from the human realm and get back to the Grand Tie Wei Mountain ¡¹ ¡¸ You¡¯ve all killed too many living people, your karma is heavy, quickly return ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°We refuse!¡± a loud voice dered. Using his inner sight to sense it, Gu Qing Shan found that was a voice from the Devouring Hell. If you kill too many creatures while you were alive, you¡¯ll end up in the Devouring Hell after death. And from the various Eras, the Fiendkinds have the most amount of cruel viins. Even without any reason, as long as they see living creatures, these cruel Fiendkinds would crush and kill them. So most of the poption of this hell are Fiendkinds. They¡¯ve set up various cities of their own in the Holy Empire in the human realm as well. After the Pope¡¯s death, no one in the Holy Empire could manage to stop the Fiendkind¡¯s invasion. And now, they treat living humans as a sort of delicacy, killing them to sate their desire to kill. Whenever the pain of suffering from helles, they only need to eat a living human and it would all go away. A sort of luxurious enjoyment like no other. But since the Devouring Hell hasn¡¯t fully escaped from Huang Quan, only a small fraction of Fiendkinds managed to appear in the human realm. All the Fiendkinds were hurriedly trying to leave hell, wanting to manifest the entirety of the Devouring Hell on the human realm. And their numbers are astronomical. When that happens, the human realm will be their own personal garden. So the Fiendkinds insistently refuse to return to Huang Quan. ¡¸ Listen to me, I¡¯m the Devil King, if you won¡¯t obey my orders, the consequences will be very bad, ok?¡¹ Gu Qing Shan tried advising them. The leading Fiendkind loudly dered: ¡°Even if you are the Devil King, you can¡¯t stop us from taking over the human realm, this is our matter,pletely unrted to you¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°This is our Fiendkind matter!¡± The Fiendkinds all agreed, loudly dering their unwillingness. Another Fiendkind spoke: ¡°Although you¡¯re good in singlebat, the overall power level of the Blood River Hell isn¡¯tparable to our Devouring Hell¡± ¡°How about we two hells fight each other, the winner will be the Devil King!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s how it should be!¡± ¡°Hell vs Hell!¡± The Fiendkinds keep voicing their opinions. Since the Devil King Warden Rod is acting as an antenna that connects everyone, any creature can hear other creature¡¯s voices as long as they tune in. Unless the Devil King limits it, this type ofmunication is free and limitless. The loud protests of the Fiendkinds quickly gained the attention of the 18yers of hell. The rest of the dead was also waiting to see how the Devil king deals with this. ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Shannu was a bit anxious, wanting to say something. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to gesture her not to worry. He shook his head and sighed: ¡¸ So you guys think I¡¯m doing some sort of good-will charity work when I¡¯ve be the Devil King? ¡¹ He infused his inner sight into the Devil King Warden Rod. The horned skull on top of the Devil King Warden Rod began to vibrate. Deep in the eye sockets of the skull, two points of red light shined. He just activated the Rod Secret Art, [Soul Dispersion]. [Description: The Devil King can use the power of the rod to permanently kill any disobedient dead. Any dead killed by this will no longer be able to revive, bing sustenance for the rod] Even the Grand Tie Wei Mountain itself was trembling. In the Devouring Hell, the loud mouths that were protesting just a while ago all shut up. The Fiendkinds started running. But where could they run from the absolute Law of the Devil King? And so, over a hundred billions screaming voices came all at once from the Devouring Hell. The Fiendkind¡¯s bodies copsed as they turned into small sprites of light, disappearing from the Devouring hell. They were permanently dead. From now on, not even their soul remain, so they can¡¯t be revived through sleeping. Billions of sprites of light flowed like a river, passing through the distance of hell to be absorbed by the Devil King Warden Rod. This was sustenance for the Devil King Warden Rod, its source of power. A tiny sound of satisfied chewing could be heard from the Devil King Warden Rod. 10,000 years without replenishing power. It was happily absorbing the power that exists in the souls it just ate to sustain itself. Gu Qing Shan then stabbed the rod down into the ground, lightly rubbing the head of the horned skull with his hand. All 18yers of hell were silent. The Devil King of hell just casually killed off over a hundred billion souls. ¡°You¡­¡± Shannu wanted to say something, but stopped herself. There were only very few people left in the Devouring Hell that didn¡¯t voice their protests. ¡°We agree! We agree with the Devil King¡¯s decision!¡± The remaining giants and humans were frantically screaming to show their obedience. No matter how much suffering they have to feel in hell, at least there would be an end, some day, they might be able to reincarnate. But if they permanently disappear like this, then there¡¯s nothing left. It was true death in every meaning of the word! The dead from the other 17yers of hell still stayed silent. Even those who are enduring their suffering didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. The Devil King cleared his throat and said: ¡¸ You¡¯ve all seen just now, those Fiendkind wanted to disobey me ¡¹ His voice then suddenly raised and shouted: ¡¸ Did all of you bastards see that? Nod if you did ¡¹ All hundred quintillion dead of the 18yers of hell frantically nodded like crazy. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice calmed down a bit and slowly dered: ¡¸ And so, for reason that your sins don¡¯t get any heavier than they are now, I once more request that you retreat from the human realm ¡¹ Lightly tilting the Devil King Warden Rod back and forth, he humbly asked: ¡°I¡¯ve said my piece, who agrees and who disagrees?¡± A moment of silence. Hurried voices came one after another. ¡°We agree!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, all hail the Devil King!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return right away!¡± ¡°We obey the Devil King!¡± ¡°We of the Frozen Hell will return immediately!¡± ¡°Our Hell will return too, we¡¯ll return now!¡± The other 3 hells that were taking over the human realm also expressed the same thing. ¡¸ Now that¡¯s a good attitude, I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes, when time is up, if you haven¡¯t returned yet, then die ¡¹after saying so, Gu Qing Shan cut off connection with all the hells. It was now that Shannu sneaked a nce at him, asking softly: ¡°A hundred billion souls killed just like that¡­ aren¡¯t you a bit too cruel?¡± ¡°Not at all, the situation in the human realm is already very urgent, more innocent people are dying in their hands by the minute¡± Gu Qing Shan evaluated the Devil King Warden Rod for a bit as he continued: ¡°Truthfully, I wanted to kill all the viins of these four hells, but since they¡¯re so understanding, I¡¯m not exactly one fond of flexing¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say I¡¯m giving them a chance to repent and be a better person¡± Looking at his calm expression, Shannu suddenly sighed: ¡°Although you¡¯re a living person, you¡¯re a real Devil King through and through¡± Chapter 411 - A crazy idea.

Chapter 411: A crazy idea.

¡°Devil King? No, I¡¯m a sword cultivator¡±Gu Qing Shan replied. He felt a force moving below his feet. The ship was rejecting his presence. The very next moment, the ship turned into distorted waves and slowly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan found himself now standing on the tform above the Blood River Hell. As the countless dead there saw him, they held their breaths anxiously, not wanting to get his attention. Gu Qing Shan activated the Devil King Warden Rod to leave the Blood River Hell. He arrived at the entrance to hell. The dozens of Huang Quan weapons were gathered outside. As they saw him appear, they cried out in celebration. ¡°Sess!¡± ¡°Greeting to the Devil King!¡± ¡°Devil King! Nicely done!¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. These weapons were still as friendly as before. The small white bird flew over and chirped merrily: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, you¡¯d be the Devil King! Oh my god, I want to be Devil King too!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a de¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook reminded it. ¡°No, I¡¯m a bird¡± the small white bird red back at it. ¡°Fine, even if you are a bird, the Devil King is an existence to be feared by hell, they can¡¯t possibly be a birdy like yourself¡± the shield curtly cut it short. As if remembering something, the shield looked over to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, I¡¯m not talking about you¡± (1) ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind that. It was now that the Earth sword and Chao Yin sword both appeared from thin air, circling around him nonstop. To prevent the possibility of him being disqualified from the Devil King selection, they didn¡¯t move a single step into hell. ¡¸ Everything went well?? ¡¹ The Earth sword¡¯s heavy voice asked. ¡°Thanks to Shannu¡¯s help, I managed to seed¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The Chao Yin sword also let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled to the Chao Yin sword. Since the 4 hells have retreated from the human realm, Gu Qing Shan could finally rx. The crisis of the human realm was finally dealt with. The unsolvable Frozen Hell disaster of the past life was now solved by him at the roots. The Demon Lords and demons in Huang Quan have also been massacredpletely. The only problem left was the 7-color spear whose origins were unknown. Remembering the 7-colored spear, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help frowning. Using the 7-colored spear to massacre all the demons was a good n, but now what? The sealing talisman on the spear before was now taken off, so this terrifying spear would definitely not allow itself to be restrained by any force again. Hmmm¡­ What if I just leave it on the Grand Tie Wei Mountain? Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Shannu, leaving the 7-colored spear up there would prevent the demons from trying to take over again, how about we just ignore it?¡± Shannu was a bit stunned. She then hurriedly: ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, if we leave it as is, Huang Quan, the human realm, even the other worlds of the Samsara would be destroyed sooner orter¡± ¡°Destroy!? It can¡¯t be that serious?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Shannu continued: ¡°Huang Quan is the ce that receives the dead of all the realms, you know this right?¡± ¡°I do¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°If the 7-colored spear is left like that, then as the creatures of the other 5 worlds die and enter Huang Quan, they won¡¯t be able to even reach the Forgetting River, let alone hell¡± ¡°Are you saying that they will be killed by the 7-colored spear?¡± ¡°That is indeed correct¡± ¡°But there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, since the dead can just enter slumber in hell before waking up again¡± ¡°Since they haven¡¯t entered hell, they aren¡¯t recognized by any of the hells, thus the Law of hell will not be able to act upon them¡± ¡°So it¡¯ll be an irreversible permanent death?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, anyone and everyone who dies will be killed again by the 7-colored spear, the perfect cycle of the 6 worlds will be broken, slowly leading to the destruction of all 6 worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly: ¡°So it¡¯s that troublesome, now I feel like I¡¯ve done something wrong¡± ¡¸ Those that only want immediate gratification always end up like this? ¡¹ the Earth swordmented. Gu Qing Shan turned away, ignoring the Earth sword¡¯s words. ¡°We have to think of a way to resolve this problem, otherwise Huang Quan will be the first world to copse¡± Shannu spoke seriously. ¡°That is indeed the case, let me think about this¡± Gu Qing Shan started contemting. Everyone went silent. The weapons all remain still, afraid that they¡¯ll disturb his train of thought. A whileter. Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°The 7-colored spear is able to kill both Demon Lords and Divinity, so the most I could do is take advantage of it to kill the demons, I don¡¯t have a way to clear it away¡± he helplessly told them. Shannu was now panicking. ¡°Please think a bit more, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a solution¡± She was gritting her teeth: ¡°Truthfully speaking, the beginning of all our troubles has always been this 7-colored spear, so please help Huang Quan¡± ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll try to think a bit more to see if there are any solutions¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. Since this was literally the biggest problem for the Samsara right now, he couldn¡¯t skim any efforts. Sitting down in the tunnel to hell, he began to think. But the 7-colored spear was still the strongest weapon he had ever seen. Aside from the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, no creature had ever managed to stop the spear at all. Even at a distance of a few thousand miles away, the spear could take the life of a Divinity in one hit. Who the hell could think of a way to deal with such a thing! After a while. Even after wracking his brain for solutions, Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯t think of anything. Despite how powerful the Devil King Warden Rod is, its abilities only have to do with hell, unable to affect the 7-colored spear at all. The 7-colored spear is resting on the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡­ The Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡­ Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s descriptions. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword has a total of 4 Thaumaturgies, [Invincible], [Law Breaker], [Living¡¯s Wisdom] and [Divine Protector] He already knows [Invincible], [Law Breaker] and [Living¡¯s Wisdom]. [Divine Protector] probably is referring to the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. (2) But what does this Thaumaturgy actually do? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Shannu, can you control the Grand Tie Wei Mountain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible, the Grand Tie Wei Mountain can¡¯t be controlled by any power since it has to shield against the winds of chaotic tribtion outside¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan was very confused. Then what exactly is this [Divine Protector] used for? His rtionship with Shannu isn¡¯t that of master and sword yet, they¡¯re still getting to know and get used to each other. If I arbitrarily ask about her abilities, it¡¯s easy to lose the little bit of trust that we¡¯ve just built up. Openly asking about the weapon¡¯s spirit Thaumaturgies is a very rude thing to do. When he was still busy considering how to do this, Shannu had actively told him: ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked about this, I¡¯ll exin it a bit to you¡± ¡°I was created from the Law of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, so only at very specific times can I control the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡± ¡°What specific times are those?¡± ¡°When the world of Huang Quan is destroyed, or when the world of Huang Quan is born, or at the time the Laws of Huang Quan undergo great change¡± ¡°The birth of Huang Quan happened and ended years ago, so it¡¯s not possible to take advantage of that time period anymore¡± For the sake of exining this clearly, Shannu was exceptionally patient this time around: ¡°Once Huang Quan is destroyed, the mountain will rise from the ground, encircling the other 5 worlds to make sure they aren¡¯t affected by the winds of chaotic tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan asked further: ¡°Then the time when the Laws of Huang Quan undergo great chance, when is that?¡± ¡°Only when the world of Huang Quan itself is changed will you get a chance to use me and alter the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡± ¡°When the world of Huang Quan itself is changed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, since it¡¯s not the birth nor destruction of the world, even I don¡¯t know what kind of situation that would be like¡± Following Shannu¡¯s exnation, a few lines of glowing text appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. [You¡¯ve discovered the 4th spirit Thaumaturgy of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword: Divine Protector] [The Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s attributes are nowplete] [Six Paths Great Mountain sword, Worlds¡¯ ceremonial sword, Divine Armament of Huang Quan Path] [This sword is the manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡¯s Law] The 4 Thaumaturgies of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword: [Invincible], [Law Breaker], [Living¡¯s Wisdom] and [Divine Protector] all appeared in details in front of Gu Qing Shan. [Invincible: No powers of any world is capable of damage this sword¡¯s body] [Law Breaker: No Laws of any world is capable of affecting this sword] [Living¡¯s Wisdom: With your permission, Shannu will gain all your skills, abilities and knowledge, either using the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to fight for you, or fight with you by your side] [Divine Protector: At the time of Huang Quan¡¯s birth, destruction and great change, these three important moments, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword may control the Grand Tie Wei Mountain] Gu Qing Shan silently stared at the final ability, [Divine Protector]. He was a bit hesitant, but also expectant. Seeing him not speaking for a while, Shannu finally couldn¡¯t help and ask: ¡°Did you think of a solution?¡± ¡°I want to ask one thing, if the 7-colored spear remained as it does on the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, will the 6 worlds really be destroyed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Soul Separation Hook, what do you think?¡± Shannu asked. The Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook answered: ¡°The 7-colored spear is too powerful, it will stop all life from reincarnating, and the process of reincarnation is the central Law of the entire Samsara¡± It added: ¡°Once the Law of reincarnation copses, so will the Samsara worlds¡± ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He lowered his head again, falling into thought. As the weapons looked, they saw that he was fully concentrated, closing his eyes and losing himself in contemtion. A long timeter. Gu Qing Shan muttered in a low voice: ¡°There are no more Divinities in Huang Quan, if I leave it as is, it will be attacked again by the demons sooner orter¡± ¡°If Huang Quan is attacked again, then we¡¯ll have another troublesome battle on our hands¡± Shannu added: ¡°Not only that, but since the demons were able to create the 7-colored spear, they might be able to reim it again after a while¡± That¡¯s right, the demons might have a way to reim that terrifying weapon. If they happen to throw that thing into the human realm¡­ Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan felt so anxious he couldn¡¯t sit still. With everyst bit of grey matter he could muster, he was contemting, until a wild idea popped up in his mind. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then¡­¡± He sighed, using his hand to cover his forehead. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you ok?¡± Shannu hurriedly asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I have an idea, it might be a bit crazy, no, it¡¯s very crazy¡± ¡°What idea is it? As long as we can deal with the 7-colored spear, I will support you with everything I have¡± Shannu spoke with determination. ¡°Then please tell me, where are the 5 Elemental roots of Huang Quan?¡± Note: (1) Birdy: the Chinese ng for a neer or amateur in anything is ¡°young birdy¡± (2) Divine Protector: I shortened it to keep it from being a mouthful, but the original name is actually ¡°Divine Mountain that protects the world¡± Chapter 412 - Co-existence Chapter 412: Co-existence ¡°The Fire and Metal elemental roots are within the 18yers of hell¡± ¡°The Wood elemental root is at the side of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡± ¡°The Water elemental root is deep under the Forgetting River¡± ¡°The Earth elemental root is at the Shrine of Reincarnation. That¡¯s where the Divinities of Huang Quan used to sort the beings of hell to where they should reincarnate¡± ¡°That ce rests at the foot of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, right under where the 7-colored spear currently is, so we can¡¯t go there¡± The weapons quickly told him. After Gu Qing Shan used the power of the 7-colored spear to massacre the demons, the weapons have already recognized his abilities. Now that he¡¯s be the Devil King of hell, he was thinking of a way to resolve the problems of hell once and for all. So the weapons were fully willing to cooperate with him. ¡°Is the Shrine of Reincarnation far from the Forgetting River?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t, it¡¯s just right at the bank of the Forgetting River¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan was a bit concerned. The Earth and Wood elemental roots were at the foot and side of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain respectively, under the rain of attacks from the 7-colored spear. This is a bit hard. ¡°What is it? Do you need these things?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to first gather all 5 of the elemental roots¡± ¡°The 5 elemental roots can deal with the 7-colored spear?¡± ¡°With my method, it might be able to¡± Shannu didn¡¯t question further. Every time that he imed he had a way, he always had a way. ¡°The Fire and Metal elemental roots are in hell itself, so you only need to use the Devil King Warden Rod to find them¡± she said. ¡°I also know where the Water elemental root is in Forgetting River. In fact, I was actually using the Water elemental root before to recover my wounds, I can go get it now¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Then we¡¯ll meet up at the Blood River Hell¡± ¡°Yes¡± Taking the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in hand, Shannu flew off. Thanks to [Living¡¯s Wisdom], Shannu also knew the method to fly from Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan held the Devil King Warden Rod tight and began to carefully sense around. Almost immediately, he found the Metal elemental root and fire elemental root in the Skinning Hell and Frying Hell respectively. Swinging the Devil King Warden Rod, Gu Qing Shan disappeared. He reappeared inside hell. The dead that were wandering around here all froze as they saw him. Gu Qing Shan squatted down, looking at the golden flowing light in front of himself.. This was the Metal elemental root. Truthfully speaking, this was also an exceptionally rare treasure. But there was no such thing as Smithing in hell, there wasn¡¯t even smithing tools. Most of the treasures in Huang Quan are naturally formed through the years or manifestations of various Laws that form weapons. So the dead just ignore the Metal elemental root. Gu Qing Shan took the Metal elemental root away. Following that, he came to the Frying Hell. The fire elemental root lies deep in the Frying Hell. This ce was arge wok full of boiling oil about several hundred miles deep, specifically used to fry the dead alive. Gu Qing Shan summoned a few ten thousand powerful dead and had them dive down to search at hismand. Very quickly, the Fire elemental root was found and brought to him. ¡°Thank you for your hard work¡± Gu Qing Shan put the Fire elemental root away and sincerely thanked them. ¡°Please no, it¡¯s our honor to work for the Devil King¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all, we¡¯ll listen to anything the Devil King orders¡± ¡°As the Devil King wills it¡± The dead all carefully replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded and left. Seeing the crazy killer leave, all the dead in the Frying hell sighed in relief. When Gu Qing Shan returned to the Blood River Hell, Shannu was already waiting for him. ¡°Here¡± Shannu tossed a cluster of light emitting a chilling air to Gu Qing Shan. Just like that, 3 out of 5 Elemental roots were collected. The only ones left are the Earth and Wood elemental roots. ¡°Good, now for the tough part¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°You mean the Shrine of Reincarnation?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, since that ce is directly at the foot of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, the 7-colored spear can easily attack there as it wants to¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken a look¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook spoke, ¡°only asionally would a spear be shot down from above¡± ¡°Then the 7-colored spear is no longer attacking everywhere!¡± the small white bird yelled out. ¡°That isn¡¯t the case, I¡¯m guessing that because there isn¡¯t anything left to kill on the surface of Huang Quan that it¡¯s calmed down¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The weapons went silent. That¡¯s right, no one can guarantee how the 7-colored spear would react if anyone tries to get close to the Shrine of Reincarnation. All it really needs to do was fire off phantom spears¡­ Gu Qing Shan silently thought for a while before suddenly calling out: ¡°Merit ountant Machine, are you here?¡± An aura of light appeared above his head, forming the number [0000]. [Would you like to ask something rted to Merits?] the Merit ountant Machine asked. ¡°I want to know how much Merit would be gained from saving the world of Huang Quan¡± The Merit ountant Machine¡¯s voice became serious: [Saving the world of Huang Quan is the same as saving the world of Samsara itself, equivalent to saving the 6 worlds as well as all living beings in them. The Merit gained would be equivalent to all the sands in the Forgetting River if each grain of sand in the Forgetting River contains all the sand in the Forgetting River] [The Merits gained would be so grand and soplicated that it would be immeasurable] Gu Qing Shan asked further: ¡°Then if the suffering beings of Huang Quan were to participate in this, will they also get this Merit?¡± [Depending on individual participation, they would be able to get Merit ordingly] ¡°Very well, I understand, thank you¡± [See youter] The Merit ountant Machine¡¯s voice disappeared together with the glowing aura that reads [0000] above Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit more. He then raised the Devil King Warden Rod and connected to all the dead of the 18yers of hell. Again, the dead felt the will of the Devil King. They stopped their hands and stood still. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and loudly asked: ¡¸ Viins, listen well ¡¹ Every dead in all 18yers of hell listened carefully to his every word. Gu Qing Shan began to speak to the entirety of hell. ¡¸ There¡¯s something I need your help with ¡¹ ¡¸ Not only does this excuse you from suffering in hell, you will also be able to gain enough Merits to reincarnate to another world ¡¹ ¡¸ Are you willing? ¡¹ The dead were hesitant, only a few sparse voices replied. ¡°We are willing!¡± ¡°As the Devil King says¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do as you decide, Devil King¡± Their voices weren¡¯t too excited, but they showed their attitude. For now, we can¡¯t anger this tyrant yet. All the dead thought so. Gu Qing Shan tapped the Devil King Warden Rod a bit, scaring the dead. ¡¸ Alright ¡¹he said. ¡¸ I know you might be a bit unconvinced with my words, so to let you all know about this, Merit ountant Machine, tell them for me ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan then summoned the Merit ountant Machine again. ¡¸ I have a question, how much Merit must the dead umtes in order to escape the sea of suffering and restart anew in another world? ¡¹Gu Qing Shan asked. The Merit ountant Machine answered: [Any dead that enters hell would be at negative Merit, because theymitted too many sins when they were alive] [The more sins theymitted, the lower the negative numbers] [While suffering in hell, the negative numbers will slowly increase until it¡¯s no longer negative, only when their Merit bes either 0 or positive can the dead in hell reincarnate] The Merit ountant Machine very seriously exined this. This wasmon sense as anyone who enters hell will hear this exnation at least once. In fact, they were always checking the number above their heads to see how much longer will they have to suffer in hell until they can get out again. Gu Qing Shan asked again: ¡¸ Then now, I have something I want them to do ¡¹ He asked about saving the world of Huang Quan again. The Merit ountant Machine answered again the exact same way. Hearing that, the dead¡¯s eyes all lit up. The Merit ountant Machine has never lied before. This was real If such a good thing was true, even without the Devil King¡¯s threat, the dead would be more than willing to volunteer. Every dead person craved and desired the moment where they wash away all their sins and escape from the suffering and torture of hell. ¡¸ Very well, I¡¯ve asked what I need to, you can go ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said. The Merit ountant Machine¡¯s voice disappeared. Gu Qing Shan once again faced the entirety of hell, asking: ¡¸ Saving Huang Quan is something I¡¯m very sure I¡¯m able to do, if you are willing to participate, I guarantee your Merit will be enough for you to leave hell ¡ª-at least you can always check your own Merit counter to see if my words are true or not ¡¹ ¡¸ So I ask again, are you willing to heed mymand and do this? ¡¹ This time, hundreds of billions of dead all shouted in a frenzy. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°Yes Devil King! Yes Devil King!¡± ¡°To escape from suffering, who wouldn¡¯t be willing!¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing, please give the others, sir Devil King!¡± Gu Qing Shan swung the Devil King Warden Rod, signaling them to be quiet. ¡¸ I¡¯ll say this first, although you won¡¯t really die, you¡¯ll still have to be killed over and over doing this ¡¹ ¡¸ Specifically, you¡¯ll be killed by a very powerful Divine Armament many times over ¡¹ He then exined about the 7-colored. A dead instantly called out hurriedly: ¡°It¡¯s only instant death, the pain of dying once is nothing, so much better than suffering over and over again in hell, sir Devil King, please quickly tell us what to do!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve already died once, we¡¯ve already suffered, what¡¯s to fear about dying again!¡± ¡°If I can get enough Merit to reincarnate, I don¡¯t mind dying a few times!¡± ¡°Give the orders sir!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll obey yourmand, sir Devil King!¡± More and more voices called out. Until all 18yers of hell were shouting in unison. ¡°Order us!¡± ¡°Order us!¡± ¡°Order us!¡± Sensing this through the Devil King Warden Rod, Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded in satisfaction: ¡¸ Very good, then we¡¯ll begin ¡¹ He temporarily cut offmunication with the dead. Watching the whole thing, Shannu was confused: ¡°Gongzi, I don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°What don¡¯t you understand?¡± Gu Qing Shan was in a good mood, smiled and asked. ¡°Before when the Fiendkinds didn¡¯t listen, you killed a hundred billion of Fiendkind souls, causing the Devouring Hell to be almost empty¡± ¡°I did¡± ¡°This time, if you had used their lives to threaten them, the 18yers of hell will of course listen to your orders again, won¡¯t they?¡± ¡°That is true¡± ¡°Then why did you have to waste so much effort to tell them clearly about this and give them Merit as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°The dead from the 18yers of hell have the undying characteristic, that¡¯s why I thought of a n to have them help me¡± ¡°After theyplete what I ask them to, they¡¯ll wash away their sins and reincarnate, I will also get what I want, this is a very fair deal¡± Shannu understood what he wanted to say and asked: ¡°You mean you were offering them an equivalent exchange?¡± ¡°Correct¡± ¡°You hold their lives in your hand, you could¡¯ve just ordered them¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t an order, it¡¯s a deal¡± ¡°But you killed the Devouring Hell before¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they didn¡¯t feel remorseful and was still killing for fun, wanting to rue more karma ¡ª¨Cand I originally wanted to kill them¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Later on when the three other hells agreed to return, I gave them a chance to repent¡± ¡°But just now you could¡¯ve also ¡ª¡± ¡°These are two very different things¡± Gu Qing Shan cut her off and patiently exined: ¡°Killing grass at the root is a principle, but equivalent exchange is also a principle, and a sword cultivator agrees to and follows both of these principles¡± He rubbed the head of the Devil King Warden Rod, whispering: ¡°Threatening their lives to oppress the weak might seem like the obvious thing to do for a lot of people, but a sword cultivator doesn¡¯t agree to such a principle¡± ¡°It goes against my own principles¡± As Shannu listened, her gaze slowly went away from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own. So that is¡­ it ¡­ She suddenly curtsied and lowered her head. ¡°From now on, I vow to exist by gongzi¡¯s side¡± Chapter 413 - Charge Chapter 413: Charge Gu Qing Shan stood in hell. Holding the Devil King Warden Rod in hand, he whispered: ¡°[Breaking Cells]¡± [Rod Secret Art: Breaking Cells, you can use this Secret Art while holding the Devil King rod, opens all 18yers of hell, releasing the dead inside] The ground began to shake uncontrobly. Without anyone noticing, the barrier cells of the 18yers of hell all disappeared. Time slowly passed. A whileter, a giant appeared at the foot of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, where the Forgetting River was shallow. Without any Hellspawn or Divinities to restrain or punish him, he made his way through the Forgetting River and step by step climbed onto the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. He came from the Skinning Hell. The Forgetting River weed him with a warm embrace. That¡¯s right, he was dead, as a dead, the Forgetting River will not kill him, and was incapable of killing him. The second giant appeared. Then a third. Then came a human. The Asura swung his weapon. The Beast King realm bunch roared. The Fiendkinds took to the air. Followed by a strange creature with a chaotic appearance. Dozens of dead stood in the water of the river. Behind those dozen dead, an unbelievable amount of dead that filled the entire Forgetting River came from below the water. There was over a quintillion dead counting all 18yers of hell, and they wereing out one after another without pause. Inside the Blood River Hell, Gu Qing Shan softly ordered. ¡°Go¡± The dead moved. They were charging towards the Shrine of Reincarnation. After only just a few steps, a colorful shadow descended from above and decimated the dead who just crawled out from the river to ash. The 7-colored spear attacked. But to both sides, this was only just the beginning. A literally unending tide of dead came out from the river towards the Shrine of Reincarnation. Pwell! Another colorful phantom spear. Thousands were killed in a single hit. But it didn¡¯t matter! The very second they died, more dead came from below to rece them. The dead were charging in a frenzy towards the Shrine. They weren¡¯t afraid. The pain of their bodies being ripped to shreds was nothing but one of many tortures in hell. And death was no different from being forced to sleep to them. The dead weren¡¯t afraid of dying! No matter how powerful the spear attacks were, it couldn¡¯t shake their determination. A particrly fast giant was hit, the phantom spear ripped through his body and even through a few more giants who were behind him. But before his death, the giant had grabbed and threw another dead flying towards the Shrine. He merrily yelled out: ¡°Trash, so what if you kill me!¡± Perhaps it understood this as the 7-colored spear erupted. Unending phantom spears that formed a dome appeared, covering the entire world of Huang Quan. Around the Great Mountain, millions, billions of dead died inrge troves. Gu Qing Shan put his hand above the Devil King Warden Rod, muttering: ¡°Again¡± He had activated another Rod Secret Art: [Dead Essence] All the sleeping dead were woken up again. All the dead in the 18yers of hell instantly got back up from their slumber and once again quickly went to the Forgetting River. The Forgetting River that surrounded the Grand Tie Wei Mountain was now a river of dead. At the top, the 7-colored spear had increased its attack frequency. The phantom spears were being shot out quicker and quicker. Large patches of dead were being killed, but more trampled over their bodies and moved forward. Looking from above, it was like an army of unrelenting ants slowly closing in on their targets. Seeing this, Shannu sighed: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought these viins of hell would be so motivated¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°In any war, a willing soldier and a soldier forced to fight express vastly different levels of fighting abilities¡± ¡°Is this why you had chosen to give them an equivalent exchange?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and muttered: ¡°Forcing them to risk their lives but not giving them any rewards, who would be willing to give their all? Not to mention this is hell, those vile bastards aren¡¯t noble enough to sacrifice themselves for the greater good¡± Shannu agreed: ¡°If such a thing of fantasy were to happen, it would require some sort of fantastic main character to motivate someone for nothing¡± The foot of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The dead were still charging forward like mad. As time passed, the dead finally started to use their heads to think of a way to get closer to the Shrine of Reincarnation. No longer moving in a straight line, they were constantly changing their movement patterns as they moved forward. They tried running, rolling aside, jumping up and down, crawling on the ground, even moving in a zig-zagging pattern. They scattered, some on the ground, some flying above, approaching the Shrine in varying directions. This time, the 7-colored spear was unable to keep up. Even if it was powerful, it was unable to keep firing off phantom spears without pause. And it definitely wasn¡¯t able to make sure that the spears covered every angle without any gaps. It is true that it¡¯s powerful enough to kill Demon Lords and Divinities. But this type of unimaginable power when used on undying dead people wasn¡¯t only wasteful, it was also meaningless. It was like using an intersterser cannon to shoot at a mosquito, a total waste of effort. Time slowly passed. The dead were still unrelentingly charging towards the Shrine of Reincarnation. The 7-colored spear also unrelentingly attacked them. Back in hell. ¡°I¡¯m surprised, the 7-colored spear has been using so much power to kill the dead, does it not get tired?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook answered: ¡°A Divine Armament¡¯s origin power is Soul Points, no matter how powerful it is, using those phantom spears will cost Soul Points¡± The Earth sword added: ¡°Even if the cost is pathetically miniscule to it, there is still a cost¡± Gu Qing Shan held the Devil King Warden Rod and closed his eyes to sense the situation in hell. After a few hours, not even 1/1000 of the dead in the 18yers of hell have fell into slumber. It seems he doesn¡¯t even need to use [Dead Essence] again yet. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that¡± Gu Qing Shan said Another few hourster. The dead were still tirelessly charging towards the Shrine. They cheered, scattered and pushed each other aside, rushing to their deaths. The dead were evenpeting to see who goes furthest. A few hells were pooling up prizes and making bets. These viins were literally betting on their own deaths, wanting to get as much benefit as possible. They were enjoying it. Sometimes, they were checking their own Merits. The Merit of all the dead were slowly increasing. The harder they worked and more effort they put in, the quicker it increased. Since this was technically work to save the 6 worlds, as long as they really were trying, they would get Merit for it. The Merit ountant Machine told them that if they seeded, they would all receive an astronomical number of Merit. The more Merit they umte, the better their reincarnated lives will be. Including appearance, opportunities, status, wealth, everything from their birth is going to be given ording to their Merit. The quintillion dead people were shouting in joy, running to their deaths. Even after a few hours more of killing, the number of dead didn¡¯t decrease at all, it had instead increased. From above, you can see that more and more dead were surrounding the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, closing in on the foot of the mountain. At a certain point, Gu Qing Shan stood up and spoke into the rod: ¡°Charge¡± The quintillion dead gathered here all roared in fury. They were sprinting towards the Shrine of Reincarnation with all their might. ¡ª¡ªit turns out that the dead were slowly umting their numbers, and the constant rushes of dead before was nothing but them toying with the 7-colored spear. The encirclement quickly closed in. Like frenzied wild horses, the dead ignored everything and only charged forward, be it the phantom spears, the other deads, or even their lives. Oong! The 7-colored spear vibrated in annoyance. It stopped attacking. Not because it was suddenly empathetic, but because the amount of dead attacking was too great and too intense, they finally broke through its protection and reached the Shrine of Reincarnation. The phantom spear dome in the sky disappearedpletely. The 7-colored spear gave up on the meaningless effort. It lost. Chapter 414 - String of Law Chapter 414: String of Law Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The Shrine of Reincarnation was where the Divinities of Huang Quan sorted the dead beings in hell to where they should reincarnate. Furthermore, a lot of important works rted to Huang Quan were also done here. This could be called the highest managing office for Huang Quan. And the Earth elemental root was here. The dead charged into the Shrine of Reincarnation. ¡°Stop!¡± The female Asura ordered. ¡°Do not break anything! The Devil King still doesn¡¯t know exactly where that thing is, so if someone messes anything up, get ready to die for good!¡± she shouted. All the dead stopped and carefully stood still in ce. The female Asura was the leader of this round of attack. Thest round was headed by the Wolf King, who managed to break through the 7-colored spear¡¯s protective area. But the Wolf King was also killed by a phantom spear. It was then at the female Asura led a new round of attack and managed to get into the shrine. The 7-colored spear then stopped attacking. Very quickly, the 6 leaders gathered inside the Shrine. They were looking for the Earth elemental root. Truthfully speaking, the elemental roots were quite easy to find, since they themselves were powerful sources of power, they could be sensed easily. For example the Water elemental root, it carried a chilling essence by nature, together with the origin power of water, capable of slowly repairing damage of all things. That was why the first time Gu Qing Shan saw Shannu, she was inside the Forgetting River, using the Water elemental root to nurture her spirit form, waiting to recover. The 6 leaders closed their eyes to sense it. But then they opened their eyes one by one with a look of shock. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that thing supposed to be easy to find? Why can¡¯t I sense any sort of energy fluctuation?¡± the human old man asked. ¡°I ¡ª¡ª-as ¡ª¡ª¨Cwell¡± the giant leader also replied. ¡°It¡¯s best to ask Wolf King about these thing, it surely knows¡± the Fiendkind leadermented. ¡°There, it¡¯sing¡± the male Asura spoke. The newly revived Wolf King came in through the entrance of the shrine. After thinking seriously, it spoke: ¡°Try and see if you can find any unusual objects in this Shrine, careful not to damage any of these structures¡± The 7 leaders scattered to check around the shrine on their own. But even after their search, nothing. Without much choice, Wolf King used the telepathy to report the problem to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°That can¡¯t be¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned. ¡¸ We¡¯ve searched, but didn¡¯t find the Earth elemental root, or any sort of unusual objects ¡¹Wolf King reported. Then it nced through the crowd. ¡¸ Wait a minute, I can¡¯t see the female Asura, maybe she found something ¡¹ At the same time. The female Asura was standing in a secluded corner of the shrine. A tattered machine was here. It was almost in pieces, but seemingly supported by some sort of power, it didn¡¯t thoroughly breakdown and still held its shape. An eye-catching ¡°33¡± was painted on the side of the machine. Faint ck smoke wasing out from it. Obviously, despite some power holding it together, the machine was still broken very badly. But it seems to still be operational. The female Asura reached out her hand and tried to touch the cold metal machine. The machine suddenly let out a loud rumbling noise, catching her off-guard. [Divinity!!] The machine hurriedly spat out that single word. By just saying the word, the machine was trembling. A few parts were falling off from the machine. It seemed to have reached its limit, even the normal functions had stopped. Suddenly, a spark shed inside the machine. The machine was shaking unstably, but tried its best to say the next words. [Back ¡ª¨C] Boom! The machine blew up. Countless machine parts fell and scattered all over. The female Asura was surprised. What happened? From the looks of it, the machine really wanted to say something, but it was already unable to express itself anymore. What did it want to say? As soon as this thought appeared, the female Asura couldn¡¯t shake it away. Where the machine blew up, a faint glowing light appeared. The Earth elemental root. So it was here. No wonder the machine was able to hold on until someone came, it had this to support it. But no one could tell if the machine originally had this, or did it onlye to seek the Earth elemental root out when it found itself unable to hold on anymore, it has be an eternal mystery. ¡°What happened?¡± Wolf King¡¯s voice came. The 6 leaders all appeared behind the female Asura. ¡°Ah! So it was here!¡± the male Asura excitedly dered. ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s bring it to the Devil King¡± The Fiendkind controlled and tossed it to dead people behind it. They all cheered excitedly. Even the Divinities were killed at the hands of the 7-colored spear. But they managed to pass through its protective area and return with the elemental root. This was the dead¡¯s victory. They brought the Earth elemental root back to the Blood River Hell. At the bank of the Blood River hell. Gu Qing Shan held the Earth elemental root in his hand. Four roots now. There¡¯s only the Wood elemental root at the side of the mountain left. The female Asura suddenly came up next to him. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I have something I need to ask Shannu or the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook¡± The female Asura appeared concerned. ¡°Ask¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook answered. ¡°Can the Machines of Huang Quan be repaired?¡± ¡°Divinities can repair them, other than that, the Laws of Huang Quan will also slowly repair them, but that¡¯ll take a very long time¡± The female Asura nodded, still concerned. ¡¸ Very well, thest elemental root, everyone, charge! ¡¹Gu Qing Shan dered. Roar!!!!!! The dead all roared as they continued their assault. This time the 7-colored spear stayed silent. It used a phantom spear to form a faint line at the middle of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. This seems to be a deration. That if anyone passes this line, it¡¯ll go all out. The dead carefully searched around the middle of the side of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain and quickly found the Wood elemental root. Soon enough, the Wood elemental root made it into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand as well. Gu Qing Shan took all of the elemental roots out and began to search his memories. Back in the Shen Wu world, therge corpse told him how to merge two worlds. ¡°Next is to refine them¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan released his spirit energy andbined it with his inner sight to refine the 5 elemental roots. These elemental roots were without a master, so they¡¯re naturally friendly with spirit energy and serve as excellent smithing materials. But this part of the Samsara world doesn¡¯t have the concept of Smithing, so they¡¯ve existed all the way until now. Very quickly, the elemental roots were carved with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal signature using his inner sight. Using spirit energy and the Smithing techniques he learnt, he easilybined and formed the elemental roots into a string. A 5-colored glowing string was quickly made. Lines of glowing text scrolled through the War God UI. [You¡¯ve received a String of Law] [This is the String of Law belonging to Huang Quan of the Samsara] [If you can bring it to another world, the world of Huang Quan will be pulled by the String of Law, slowly merging with the other world to form a new world] Gu Qing Shan held the Devil King Warden Rod and closed his eyes in thought. ¡°Shannu¡± ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m here¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look over this ce for a bit, I¡¯ll return to the human realm¡± ¡°What are you going to do, gongzi?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough¡± Gu Qing Shan stabbed the Devil King Warden Rod into the ground. He held the 5-colored String of Law in one hand, forming a hand seal in another. Triggering it with spirit energy, the seal was quicklypleted. [Soul Comes Soul Goes: Allows your soul to travel to Huang Quan and return] An invisible pulling force appeared from the void of space, allowing Gu Qing Shan to sense where his body was. Following the force, he entered the void of space, got out of the Blood River Hell in a few seconds and entered a space of nothingness. A few minutester, he appeared at the entrance to the dark tunnel. Through the dark tunnel, he came to the space vortex and followed it forward. After a while, Gu Qing Shan stopped. He sensed that his body was outside of this part of the space vortex. Activating the hand seal, he found an invisible barrier in the void of space. He could recognize that the mountaintop mansion was on the other side. Going through the invisible barrier, Gu Qing Shan returned to the human realm. He silently hovered in midair, looking at the room. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li were on his left and right, protecting him. Ah¡ª- Anna was here too? The girl with brilliant crimson red hair was now resting on the sofa, clearly exhausted. Next to the girl, a ck dog sat. The ck dog was currently holding onto a bottle of liquor, drinking like it was water. Right as Gu Qing Shan appeared. The ck dog suddenly sat straight up, looking at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul form. It seriously studied Gu Qing Shan¡¯s appearance, then looked back at his body and quickly calmed down. The ck dog lied back down. ¡ª-what was that? Is this dog able to see me? While Gu Qing Shan was still confused, the ck dog jumped up again and opened its eyes wide staring at the 5-colored String of Law in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. It opened its mouth in shock. Chapter 415 - World fusion Chapter 415: World fusion Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The series of various reactions by the ck dog made Gu Qing Shan even more confused. What a strange dog¡­ Not waiting for much longer, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul went into his body. He opened his eyes. The 5-colored String of Law was still in his hand. The others quickly reacted. ¡°How was it?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked with all seriousness. From afar, the President and Monarch Varona also stood up. ¡°Everything is well¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Gu Qing Shan!¡± Anna yelled in a high-pitched voice, stood up from her sofa and swoop over. She hugged Gu Qing Shan tight. ¡°What is it, aren¡¯t I fine?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled to her. ¡°Hmph! Xu Xue Er already hugged you, why can¡¯t I!¡± Anna red at him with her brilliant clear eyes, sulking. Then her face slowly flushed red, all the way to her ears. ¡ª¡ª¨CXu Xue Er probably didn¡¯t know that her actions would cause this kind of ¡®revenge¡¯. If she finds out about what happened today, who knows what else she¡¯d do to provoke Anna further. The President smiled and turned away to look at the scenery outside. Monarch Varona just face-palmed. ¡°Alright, let us deal with business first¡± Gu Qing Shan patted Anna¡¯s back. ¡°Ah¡± it was now that Anna let him go. Gu Qing Shan stood up, bringing the String of Law with him out of the room. Standing at an open space on the mountain, he threw the String of Law out. It then started to dissolve into the void of space. It went away slowly like ice melting in the sun, until there was nothing left. ¡°Is that it?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit uncertain. He decided to just ask: ¡°Impartial Goddess, are there any changes in the world?¡± The Holo-Brain in his chest pocket lit up. Impartial Goddess answered: [Sir, the is changing] ¡°How so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The¡¯s diameter is bing longer, the is growing!] ¡°You mean the is only bingrger? Are there any changes in climate? Or any natural disasters happening?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. [Everything is currently normal, this is unimaginable, everything ispletely out of my understanding] Impartial Goddess responded. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan could sense something. He closed his eyes to feel it carefully. He clearly wasn¡¯t concentrated on cultivating at all. But the spirit energy surrounding him was growing intensely. Originally, after bing an Ascended realmte stage, his spirit energy should still be in an unstable state. But now, he felt that his spirit energy was not only full, it was also as stable as it can be. As if I could breakthrough to Sainted realm? Gu Qing Shan started to recall therge corpse¡¯s words. ¡°When a world merges with another world, the creatures of the second world will be stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡°Has the¡¯s changes stopped?¡± he asked. [It hasn¡¯t, the is still gradually bingrger. Miraculously, the originalndscapes and structures remain stable, only new and uninhabited areas are starting to appear] Impartial Goddess replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed of relief. Seems like the fusion of the two worlds are still ongoing. But the process is stable. He then realized something. I¡¯ll have to deal with the 7-colored spear now! Otherwise, after the two worlds finished fusing, the spear will kill every single creature in the human realm! ¡°Wait here for a bit, there¡¯s still something I need to do in Huang Quan, it¡¯s very urgent!¡± Saying so, he quickly went back into the room, sat down and formed the hand seals again. Secret Art, [Sealed Body Yin Shift]. Secret Art, [Soul Comes Soul Goes]. Everyone returned to the room. Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What exactly happened just now?¡± After forming the two seals, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°From now on, perhaps you won¡¯t have to go to another world after death¡± Saying so, he entered a state of death again. Rushing through the space vortex and the dark tunnel, he returned to the world of Huang Quan. Inside the Blood River Hell, Shannu was anxiously waiting for him. ¡°The world of Huang Quan is currently undergoing some sort of unprecedented change, but I¡¯ve no idea what it is exactly¡± Shannu told him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, this is our chance¡± ¡°Chance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I need you to confirm, can you use that Thaumaturgy now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Thaumaturgy? What Thaumaturgy?¡± Shannu didn¡¯t understand what Gu Qing Shan was saying at all. ¡°[Divine Protector]!¡± Shannu closed her eyes and spoke in shock: ¡°I can indeed change the Grand Tie Wei Mountain right now!¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s good¡± Gu Qing Shan said. This was the true ray of hope! But then Shannu continued: ¡°That¡¯s right, I can indeed change the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, but there¡¯s not much time, only about ten breaths¡± ¡°That little!? Quick! Let me!¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. Shannu nced at him, gritted her teeth and turned into a sword. The Grand Tie Wei Mountain was the protector of all six worlds, if Gu Qing Shan makes any mistakes at all, the wind of chaotic tribtion might be able to get inside. And when that happens, the six worlds will be destroyed! But withst-minute determination, she decided to trust Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan took the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and stood still. He had a sudden hallucination. I am a mountain. The Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The entire world of Huang Quan is right before my eyes. The six worlds of Samsara are under my protection. Gu Qing Shan realized instinctively. I can use my thoughts to change the shape of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Shannu¡¯s voice came: ¡°Gongzi, there¡¯s 7 breaths worth of time left, if you want to do something to the mountain then do it quick!¡± ¡°Understood¡± Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight, scanning through every part of the mountain. No resistance. Gu Qing Shan then moved his inner sight deep inside the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The mountain itself began to change at his will. A valley was formed, the rocky, rugged mountain was ttened, the side of the mountain became the peak, everything was as easy as moving his hand. So this is how I do it, Gu Qing Shan silently thought. 5 breaths left. There¡¯s no more time to waste! Gu Qing Shan then concentrated his inner sight towards the top of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Very quickly, he found where the 7-colored spear was. It was still resting on arge cliff. 4 breaths left! Gu Qing Shan began to act. ¡°¡­Not enough, I still have to gather strength¡± he shouted. The 7-colored spear rested on the side of the cliff without moving. At this time, Gu Qing Shan was still preparing. At the same time, the spear was silently sensing the change of the world, not savvy to what Gu Qing Shan was doing. 3 breaths. A 10-mile-tall rock giant appeared at the top of the mountain. 2 breaths. The rock giant bent down using its hands which were also made of rocks to grab the 7-colored spear. It was now that the 7-colored spear noticed. It tried attacking the rock giant with an unending stream of phantom spears. But to no avail. Nothing can destroy the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. This Divine Mountain created the world of Huang Quan itself. Even the winds of chaotic tribtion capable of destroying all lifeforms and worlds were blocked by the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, so how could a single spear stand any chance? The final breath! ¡°Go!¡± Gu Qing Shan yelled out. Following his voice, the rock giant threw the 7-colored spear outwards. Oong!! The friction created from the throw ripped through the air, echoing across the entire world. The 7-colored spear turned into a blurred image as it went outside the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. It had escaped the world of Huang Quan, going to the other side of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Behind the mountain was a steep bottomless cliff, the outside of the Samsara world. Time! [Divine Protector] had ran out. The rock giant slowly sunk back into the mountain, returning to be the silent mountain it always was for thousands of years toe. Shannu reappeared from the sword, muttering in shock: ¡°That¡¯s right, outside the Grand Tie Wei Mountain is the neverending winds of chaotic tribtion, even a world couldn¡¯t escape its destruction, let alone a single weapon¡± Gu Qing Shan wiped the sweat off his forehead and sighed. ¡°Since it¡¯s so powerful and doesn¡¯t discriminate friend from foe, we¡¯ll just have to throw it to the world outside and let it fight against the winds of chaotic tribtion¡± ¡°Even if it can stay intact in the winds of chaotic tribtion, it¡¯ll be unable to return and cause trouble for Huang Quan again¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. All the threats were gone. A portion of the dead wanting to destroy hell and take over the human realm was permanently gone, the other portion re-absorbed into hell. All the Demon Lords and demons that took over the surface of the world of Huang Quan were now dead. The 7-colored spear was thrown out from the Samsara world. The world of Huang Quan returned to silence unlike ever before. Tick, tick tick! The sound of the Merit ountant Machine appeared by the ears of every dead person in hell. [Now calcting Merit] the mechanical voice spoke. ¡­ On the other side. The 7-colored spear flew out of the Samsara world. It was heading towards the chaotic unknown. A greyish gust of wind silently appeared. The wind struck the spear. p! A sound of impact that can shake the heaven and earth. The all-killing spear was knocked away in an instant. The single gust of wind was so strong that it knocked the 7-colored spear flying through space with a speed iprehensible to humans. That¡¯s right, this was the winds of chaotic tribtion. The winds of chaotic tribtion capable of destroying entire worlds. Another gust of wind formed. More and more wind picked up, bing stronger as time passed. The screaming winds struck the body of the spear repeatedly, pin-balling it around in space. The 7-colored spear waspletely surrounded by the wind, enduring the blunt force, time and time again. It got angry, refused to back down and shot out phantom spears to fight against the wind. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A long battle. The phantom spears being shot out weren¡¯t losing at all. Both it and the winds of chaotic tribtion were simrly powerful foes. The spears and winds kept up the battle, drifting away further and further towards ces where living beings cannot possibly hope to go. Time and space were no longer reliable within this environment of absolute destruction. Perhaps over 10,000 yearster, or perhaps in just the blink of an eye. At a ce unknown. The wind and spear were still locked in battle. An abrupt voice came. ¡º Ah? There¡¯s a spear here ¡» Saying so, a hand reached out and took the 7-colored spear. Chapter 416 - Voices of the dead Chapter 416: Voices of the dead Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Samsara world. Huang Quan. The dead were all looking up as the number above their heads were quickly rising. Very quickly, the negative sign in front of the numbers disappeared. Their Merit reached 0. Then quickly went into the positive. And the numbers were still increasing! Saving six worlds, with how astronomical an act it was, the amount of Merit they got was equally astronomical! Even if there are over a quintillion dead people to share it all, the amount each of them receive in the end is still enormous. The numbers above each of the dead were still quickly increasing. When all the dead¡¯s Merit number reached positive, a miracle happened. All the terrible torture of the 18yers of hell temporarily stopped. In the Blood River Hell, the thick, musky blood turned a deep blue, the shadowy monster eating away at the dead from below turned into friendly fishes that swam around minding their own business. In the Frozen Hell, various warm rooms manifested from below, with a sizzling hot firece and a ready-made hot meal prepared on a long banquet table. Each and every hell, the burning fire stopped, ice thawed, shackles were broken and the mountains of des copsed. Whatever it is that was torturing and bringing suffering to the dead disappeared. As the leaders looked at their own Merit as well as the Merit above each other¡¯s heads, they all appeared joyful. ¡°Ahaha, no more torture! I can finally be free!¡± the old human man cheered like mad. ¡°Awooooo ¡ª-¡± Wolf King howled to the sky. The male Asura was dancing in singing in celebration. The giant was jumping around in joy. Seeing this, even Gu Qing Shan was smiling. Of the 7 leaders of hell, only the female Asura wasn¡¯t here. But no matter, regardless of where she was, her Merit would increase all the same. All the dead will be settled to various realms like the Heaven realm, Asura realm and human realm to reincarnate and be born anew. ¡°When can they reincarnate?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook smiled and answered: ¡°After they¡¯ve served their suffering in hell, the dead gets half a day of rest for them to clean up and repent, after that they¡¯ll officially reincarnate to the next realm¡± One of the leaders of the dead spoke dejectedly: ¡°This ce has be sofortable that I don¡¯t want to reincarnate¡± The dead all merrilyughed. But a few of the dead were actually tempted by that. Reincarnation means they¡¯ll forget the memories of this life. In the next life, it¡¯s exceptionally hard for anyone to recall how they lived before unless they get an extremely great coincidence. Many dead aren¡¯t willing to part with the memories of their entire lives. And now that the tortures of hell are fully gone, being able to remain here and live isn¡¯t such a bad choice. The Merit ountant Machine¡¯s voice suddenly came out. [Rejected! If you remain in hell after your time of reincarnation hase, your Merit will start to decrease rapidly, and when it reaches negative, you¡¯ll be forced back into hell to suffer again!] Its voice was firm and cold. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook also spoke: ¡°Huang Quan isn¡¯t worth remaining in, you should all continue on the next leg of your journey¡± Hearing even the Divine Armament saying that, the dead finally gave up on the idea. Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered something and asked: ¡°Will the fusion of the 2 worlds affect Huang Quan in anyway?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook spoke. It then released an eruption of light that scanned across the entire world of Huang Quan. After a while, the khopesh answered: ¡°Although the majority of benefits goes to your human realm, the origin Laws of Huang Quan also got reinforced ¡ª¨Cthis reinforcement will belong to the newly fused worldter on¡± ¡°Are there any specific outward expressions?¡± ¡°Using the power of the Laws born from the two worlds fusing, the Huang Quan machines are quickly being repaired¡± ¡°Ah? So the 88 machines will all be fixed?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in interest. ¡°That¡¯s right, very fortunately ¡ª¡ª¨CHuang Quan already doesn¡¯t have anyone else to manage it, so it¡¯s fortunate that we have them¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hookmented. Shannu agreed: ¡°It truly is fortunate, thanks to these machines, after the worlds finish merging, order will be maintained at least in the area of Huang Quan¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He sighed: ¡°Hell is now empty, Huang Quan¡¯s troubles are thoroughly dealt with and the human realm also returned to peace, what a long battle it has been¡± Recalling everything that¡¯s happened so far, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit emotional. If it weren¡¯t for him bing Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s disciple, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to learn the two Secret Arts of [Sealed Body Yin Shift] and [Soul Comes Soul Goes]. Without these two Secret Arts, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to go to Huang Quan to find out the truth about the disaster. Which would lead to an irreversible eventual end of the world. What fortune it has been! Recalling his Shifu, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit loss. Shifu was only stuck because of the limitations of the cultivation world, now that Shen Wu world is there, she would definitely be stronger much quicker. Perhaps, she has already fused the cultivation world with Shen Wu world. Which means the average power of cultivators would increase again. But me, I¡¯m still stuck in the space vortex, about to travel to a dying world. ¡ª¨Cjust when can I go back to travelling between two worlds again? Alright, let¡¯s just leave that for now, the more important thing is to survive during the next time I travel to the other world. While he was thinking, the leaders of the dead came. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Hmm ¡ª-everyone wants you to make a speech¡± the human old man spoke. ¡°You mean you?¡± ¡°No, everyone¡± Gu Qing Shan casually epted: ¡°Alright then, we¡¯re about to part ways so I¡¯ll just say a few words of goodbye¡± Saying so, he raised the Devil King Warden Rod. In all 18yers of hell, the dead sensed his presence. ¡¸ Congrattions, today you¡¯ve gotten out of the sea of suffering and about to be reborn ¡¹Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. ¡°Yeah!!¡± the dead all cheered. ¡°Devil King! Thank you!¡± a few dead were crying from joy. Thunderous apuse and cheers came. ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop!¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The dead slowly became silent again. ¡°Thest thing I want to say is, be a good person in your next life and don¡¯te to hell, I don¡¯t want to see you again¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then ced the Devil King Warden Rod down. Without any warning ¡ª¡ª ¡°Salute the Devil King!¡± ¡°Hail the Devil King!¡± ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± In the end, perhaps feeling that their cheers weren¡¯t uniform, they decided to stick to a single one. ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± They chanted rhythmically. The loud thunderous cheers shook the entire 18yers of hell. Gu Qing Shan blocked both ears with his hands, scowling: ¡°That¡¯s strange, I¡¯ve already stopped using the rod, why can I still hear them?¡± Shannu couldn¡¯t help butugh. The girl who was forever indifferent wasn¡¯t only just happy, she was actuallyughing loudly in genuine joy. Perhaps feeling that she was a bit unbing, Shannu hurriedly blocked her mouth with her sleeves. ¡°What are youughing for?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Gongzi, the 18yers of hell are all cheering, everyone on the Grand Tie Wei Mountain can hear it, so even if you cut off from the rod, you¡¯d still be able to hear them with just your ears¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why¡± Gu Qing Shan let go of his ears. ¡°So many unbelievable things have happened in thest two days that I couldn¡¯t even think of before¡± Shannu sighed. Sneaking a nce at Gu Qing Shan, she found that he was thinking of what¡¯s toe. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook and the other weapons, contact me if anything happens¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Very well, after the worlds finished fusing, we¡¯ll meet again¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook spoke. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this rod here as a pir for hell¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll help you look over the Devil King Rod¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook assured him. Gu Qing Shan then stabbed the Devil King Warden Rod right down in ce. Since hell is about to be empty, this rod won¡¯t be useful for a while. So it¡¯s better just to leave it here. It isn¡¯t a sword, and it¡¯s an item of hell, just let it look over hell. His signature presence is still on it so no one else can use it either way. Perhaps a long whileter, I¡¯ll return to hell for this rod. But that¡¯ll be a new journey. ¡°Let us go, Shannu¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Shannu answered. They jumped up and flew away towards the direction of the dark tunnel. Looking at their backs leaving, the small white bird snickered. ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s regretful, so regretful that he doesn¡¯t need a de¡± the small white bird said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after the worlds fused, you can probably go to the human realm and find apanion that¡¯ll apany you¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook then looked at the rest of the weapons and spoke seriously: ¡°Although the demons were all killed, the fact that they appeared means that the demons have their eyes on our Samsara world¡± ¡°After the worlds finishing fusing, let¡¯s not go back to sleep, let¡¯s go out in the world¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no longer any Divinities in Huang Quan, what should we do?¡± a spear asked. ¡°Go to the human realm, find someone that is suitable to hold yourselves, help them grow and be stronger. Perhaps in the near future, the world will require your protection again¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook replied. ¡°Yes!¡± the weapons all replied. Chapter 417 - Heaven realm’s plans Chapter 417: Heaven realm¡¯s ns ¡°Why!? Why can¡¯t I contact the Devil King!?¡± The Shrine of Reincarnation. The female Asura¡¯s voice echoed from inside. She ran out from the Shrine of Reincarnation, rushing towards hell. Seemingly frightened by something, her expression was that of utter dread and fear. ¡°Quickly, quickly, I have to tell this to the Devil King as fast as possible!¡± Due to the fear, she was soaked with cold sweat. She was also running as fast as she possibly could. After a while, she tripped and fell, rolling forward a few meters. But the female Asura ignored thispletely and kept rushing ahead. Faster! I have to be faster! I have to make it to where the Devil King is! When she got to the Blood River Hell, Gu Qing Shan was already nowhere to be seen. Only the 6 leaders were there, merrily discussing something. When they noticed her approaching, they greeted her. ¡°Where have you been?¡± ¡°We can already reincarnate in just half a day¡± ¡°Yeah, which world do you want to go to?¡± The female Asura breathed in deeply and shouted: ¡°Shut up!¡± The 6 others were stunned. It was now that they noticed the female Asura was shaking and herplexion was exceptionally pale. ¡°What ¡ª- happened ¡ª-?¡± the giant asked. ¡°Where¡¯s the Devil King?¡± the female Asura asked. ¡°Since everything is over, he already left just now¡± the human old man told her. ¡°Where did he go?¡± the female Asura hurriedly asked. ¡°The human realm¡± It¡¯s over! The female Asura¡¯s body became limp as she slumped down on the spot. ¡°Just what exactly happened? Just say it and we can all help you¡± the Wolf King spoke in its low voice. ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± The female Asura sighed in desperation. Then she recalled something and spoke a bit incoherently: ¡°No, maybe there is, there maybe away!? Divine Armament, Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook! I can tell it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook appeared from thin air. ¡°The Shrine of Reincarnation! Inside the Shrine of Reincarnation! Quickly take a look!!¡± the female Asura was practically screaming. The khopesh spoke with a bit of a smiling tone: ¡°Alright, let me see what it is ¡ª¡ª-¡± It¡¯s voice cut off. After a while, it finally spoke up again. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over¡± The khopesh¡¯s voice was dejected, at the same time contained a hint of stifled anger. The female Asura hurriedly: ¡°Quickly go to the human realm and tell our Devil King the truth¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook replied: ¡°It¡¯s useless even if we tell him, he¡¯s only a single person in the end, there¡¯s no way for him to go against the schemes of the Heaven realm. Not to mention with how long they¡¯ve been nning, it might be already toote to stop it¡± ¡°What is actually going on, tell us so that all of us can at least look at it together¡± the Wolf King walked over and asked seriously. The other leaders also nodded. Their expressions of joy were already nowhere to be seen. From how panicked the female Asura was, something unknown must¡¯ve happened. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook spoke: ¡°Put your hands on me, I¡¯ll let you see the conversation just now¡± The leaders of hell put their hands on the khopesh¡¯s handle, an image began to form in front of their eyes. Inside the Shrine of Reincarnation. The No.33 machine was giving off sparks as well as a thick smoke rising from its body. But at the very least, its body was now reassembled, capable of some basic functions. From the looks of it, speaking shouldn¡¯t be an issue if it¡¯s only for a short time. Not just it but the rest of the machines were also beginning to repair themselves thanks to the merging of the two worlds. ¡°Hook, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, so good that you¡¯re here!¡± the machine spoke. ¡°Emergency Recording Machine, it looks like you have something you want to tell me?¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook asked. ¡°Come and ¡ª-look, quickly, I have to tell you the truth¡± the Recording Machine told it. A scene appeared from the Recording Machine¡¯s projection apparatus, like a 3D image that floats in midair. In the image, 8 different-looking Divinities were standing at the deep end of the Shrine of Reincarnation. The 8 Devas of Huang Quan, the absolute authority of hell. They were discussing in a low voice. ¡°It is already time?¡± ¡°It is¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, the gate to Heaven realm is already opened and is waiting for us¡± ¡°How unfortunate, having to give up Huang Quan¡± The 8 Devas went silent for a while. One of them spoke: ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed this, the world of Huang Quan will be used as bait to keep the demon¡¯s attention, after they¡¯re done with everything and it¡¯s time to leave, they¡¯ll bring us with them¡± Another Deva sighed: ¡°Let¡¯s go, even the Heaven realm couldn¡¯t resist against that spear, what chance do we have¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the 7-colored spear is too terrifying, no one is a match for it¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t us running away, we are simply out of options¡± The 8 Devas all agreed on that and nodded. They were ready to believe their own excuses. One Deva then sighed again: ¡°How pitiful after Huang Quan will be the human realm¡± Another Deva spoke: ¡°This is also unavoidable, to make sure that the demons don¡¯t attack us when we retreat, the Heaven realm can only actively dispel the human realm¡¯s protective barrier beforehand¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, using both Huang Quan and the human realm as bait for the demons, that is the only way us Divinities can retreat without any worries¡± ¡°Let us go¡± ¡°Wait a minute, let¡¯s destroy the recording device on the way out¡± ¡°The Six Paths Great Mountain sword must be destroyed as well, it¡¯s too powerful, not to mention it exists as one with the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, it might create disadvantageous variables for us¡± ¡°This Divine Armament is a manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, it¡¯s impossible to destroy¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to destroy it, it¡¯s enough as long as the weapon spirit is wounded so that it can¡¯t be used for a while¡± ¡°Wounding the weapon spirit? That I can do¡± ¡­ All the images disappear. The 7 leaders of the dead fell silent. The Fiendkind¡¯s glowing aura was fluctuating. It angrily gritted its teeth: ¡°So the Divinities of Huang Quan betrayed both worlds just to escape!¡± Wolf King was a bit more calm: ¡°All the Divinities of Huang Quan came from the Heaven realm, so it¡¯s actually the Heaven realm that sold out the two Samsara worlds¡± ¡°And following this, the human realm is about toe under attack by arge amount of demons¡± Wolf King looked at the human old man and asked: ¡°In your world, are there many powerful individuals on the same level as the Devil King?¡± The human old manughed bitterly: ¡°If only that was the case, unfortunately he¡¯s the first person I¡¯ve seen to be that powerful¡± Wolf King fell silent: ¡°Us dead are able to revive over and over, together with ourrge numbers that doesn¡¯t pale inparison with the demons that we barely managed to stop the demons from interfering with hell¡± The human old man continued: ¡°Compare to that, not only are there very fewbatants in the human realm, they are also exceptionally weak, they¡¯ll most likely be killed just by the demon¡¯s scouts¡± ¡°Then the human realm really is done for¡± As they spoke, the earth began to shake. The Merit ountant Machine appeared above every dead person¡¯s head. [Cleanse your body, wash away your old selves and repent on your previous crimes, once you are done, your reincarnation shall begin] A rain of elixir began to pour from above, washing away the blood and grime on the dead¡¯s bodies. This felt exceptionally pleasing, as if the very core of their souls were being purified. The dead dly stood under the rain. This was also a use of their Merit, the moment for them to enjoy the fruits of everything they¡¯ve went through. The 7 leaders also stood to enjoy this good karma, waiting for their reincarnation. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook shook a bit then sighed: ¡°I should go to the human realm, to at least tell him about the truth of everything¡± Saying so, it disappeared from sight. Chapter 418 - They came prepared| Chapter 418: They came prepared| The human realm. The Confederate. The mountaintop mansion. Space itself broke open. An elegant blue-dress pce maid appeared from thin air. She looked around curiously, asking: ¡°Gongzi, is this the human realm?¡± As she appeared abruptly, a sense of chill and irresistible sharpness was drifting from her body. Both Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao stood up in absolute caution. Anna walked forward to block in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Who are you?¡± Anna shouted to ask. Shannu slightly tip-toed to see Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body behind Anna. She lightly curtsied: ¡°You must be gongzi¡¯s friends, I am gongzi¡¯s personal sword¡± Gongzi? Sword? Everyone were confused to no end. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He stretched, thenmented: ¡°What a long battle that was¡± Anna asked first of all: ¡°That girl over there said she was your sword, was does that mean?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation in hell?¡± the President asked. ¡°What¡¯s Huang Quan like? Are they strong?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°We got a report that hell is gone, will they be appearing again?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Monarch Varona just shrugged with her arms crossed, saying nothing. ¡°Long story short, everything is dealt with, the human realm is safe now¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered. Everyone exhaled from relief. ¡°Call Liao Xing back, there¡¯s no need to prepare an escape spacecraft anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Understood, sir] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice answered him. Anna pointed at Shannu and insisted on asking: ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Let me introduce you, this is a sword spirit, a sentient sword spirit, she¡¯s called Shannu¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Shannu once again curtsied to greet them: ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all¡± ¡°Ah¡­ hello¡± ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure¡± Everyone replied. ¡°Sword spirit? Hmph, looking like that¡­¡± Anna mumbled in a low voice. At this point, the sky outside darkened. It was only noon at the moment, but the sky went almostpletely dark. ¡°I¡¯m sensing an unprecedented amount of essence of death that¡¯s pouring into the world, what¡¯s going on?¡± Monarch Varona frowned and asked. As a Wood Elementalist, she¡¯s the most sensitive when essence of death appears. ¡°It¡¯s probably because Huang Quan is currently fusing with our world ¡ª¡ª¨C¡± while Gu Qing Shan was exining he was cut off. The Holo-Brain in his breast pocket lit up. Impartial Goddess reported: [Sir, the entire world is being drowned in darkness, terrifying monsters had appeared in the sky, please take a look immediately] A screen was projected. At various locations in the world. The sky went dark. Countless strange and weird monsters appeared above. They were looking down at the human cities below, roaring in excitement. The monster seemed like they already couldn¡¯t wait anymore, but because they were blocked by something, they couldn¡¯t enter the human realm at all. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. These are demons. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Huang Quan and the human realm is merging, the world should only get stronger, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± he muttered. On the various screens showing ces around the world, he even noticed a Demon Lord waiting in the air. Out of nowhere, lines of blood-red text shed in his vision. [Warning!] [The human realm¡¯s protective barrier is weakening, the barrier is estimated to disappear in 1 hour] [After one hour, the demon army will invade the human realm] [The human realm is about to be destroyed] Gu Qing Shan waspletely shaken. ¡°No, this shouldn¡¯t be!¡± he muttered. From the void of space, a blurred sh of light came. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook appeared. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Shannu asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m here to report something¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook sighed as it spoke. It quickly told them about the Divinities¡¯ scheme. ¡°You mean, the gods have given up on the world and the human realm is about to be destroyed?¡± the President muttered in a hoarse voice. ¡°These pieces of trash Divinities!¡± Ye Fei Li angrily roared. ¡°What about Huang Quan? Is it still fusing with the human realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It is, but there¡¯s not much meaning in that¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°After countless ages, the dead of all 6 Samsara worldsbined only managed to be a match for the demons. After this, even if all the humans in the human realm were to be turned into dead soldiers, there are simply not enough numbers, and they are too weak to fight against the demons¡± ¡°The world of Huang Quan is about to be empty, so we have no men to use¡± ¡°Can the protective barrier of the human realm be turned back on?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. ¡°Because of the Divinities¡¯ n to get rid of the human realm¡¯s protective barrier, the barrier is about to be gone¡± ¡°Thanks to your efforts of fusing the two worlds, a new barrier will form. This process usually requires 7 days, but because there¡¯s nothing in Huang Quan retaliating against it, it should be shortened to about 7 hours¡± 7 hours! This was a depressingly long period of time. As soon as the world¡¯s protective barrier disappears, the demon army can immediately swoop into the human realm. After 7 hours, when the new barrier is formed, the world itself will have already been destroyed! Are there no other ways? Looking at the screen, Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tight. In the sky, more and more demons were gathering, their screeches and screams went through the world barrier, echoing to be louder and louder. Until a certain point when the sounds of the demons were resounding all over the world. Every human looked at this in despair, stunned and unable to do anything. Riots and discord began to ripple across the world. In just one hour, the world barrier will disappear. There¡¯s no time left to do anything. Who would¡¯ve thought, all his efforts up to now would end like this. The President walked over and patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You did your best, let humanity take care of the rest¡± ¡°Sir, you mean?¡± ¡°Everyone has a duty to fight for their own right to survive, I¡¯m going to give a national speech to encourage everyone to fight to the bitter end¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ll have to prepare to encourage my subjects as well¡± Monarch Varona tied her hair up. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Humanity is still too weak, they are no match for the demons. If war breaks out, it will be nothing but a one-sided massacre. Are there any other ways? Gu Qing Shan tried to think of some countermeasures. Useless. Everything is futile. There¡¯s already a Demon Lord looming above the sky. Don¡¯t make light of the Demon Lords just because they were easily killed by the Forgetting River and 7-colored spear, in a normal war situation, a Demon Lord is unbeatable. ¡ª-even a Demon Lord is about toe out, who in this world can match up against a Demon Lord? Gu Qing Shan sighed. At this time, some glowing text scrolled through the War God UI. [User attention please, in 5 minutes, the world of Huang Quan and the human realm will fuse] [User attention please, reinforcements from Huang Quan areing] [Due to your great deeds in both the human realm and Huang Quan, reinforcements will first seek you out] Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Reinforcements from Huang Quan¡­¡± At this point in time, seeing the worlds ¡®reinforcements from Huang Quan¡¯ again, Gu Qing Shan really doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Thinking for a bit, he tried hopefully asking the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook: ¡°Will Huang Quan give the human realm a hand?¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook answered: ¡°The weapons think that they should at least give as much effort as they can, they¡¯lle here when the fusion is done¡± It added: ¡°Right, a few of the repaired Huang Quan Machines will alsoe¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up, asking: ¡°Are there any special machines that can go against the Demon Lords?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t. Demon Lords are too powerful, no regr power is not enough against them¡± With his fantasy broken, Gu Qing Shan fell silent again. Even if he¡¯s lived through two lives, even if he was the suprememander of humanity¡¯s army, even if he already found the secret between the worlds, he doesn¡¯t have any solution to this. He has ran out of ideas. This is true despair. All of a sudden ¡ª¨C Dong! A sound came from the void of space. Gu Qing Shan looked around. There¡¯s nothing. How strange, there clearly was a sound. Dong! Dong! Dong! It sounds a lot like someone pounding on the door. ¡ª-no wait! This sound ising from the space around the room. Gu Qing Shan looked back up. Since moments unknown, the world had fallen into silence. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes swept across the room. The President was scowling with his hand on his chin, as if he was thinking of the proper words to use. Monarch Varona was holding a mirror, fixing her appearance. Ye Fei Li appeared to be furious, but more so at a loss. Zhang Ying Hao has kept his calm, currently doing something on his Holo-Brain. Anna was staring at Shannu full of caution and questions. But they were all frozen. Their expressions were frozen, their bodies stood absolutely still, unmoving. Only the ck dog could move. It silently went in front of Anna and sat down. The ck dog seems to be on extreme alert. But from the looks of it, it had decided to protect Anna. ¡°Gongzi, the flow of time has been stopped¡± Shannu came next to Gu Qing Shan and whispered. ¡°[Time Stanch]?¡± Gu Qing Shan realized something and asked. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s [Time Stanch]¡± ¡°Why can I still move?¡± ¡°It was on purpose, seems like they came prepared¡± At the same time, the two cards inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea started to vibrate. Vengeance Deck, Great Ghost General. Vengeance Deck, Asura King. Chapter 419 - Heavenly God and the 13 skeletons Chapter 419: Heavenly God and the 13 skeletons Divine Skill, [Time Stanch] Gu Qing Shan started recalling the battle he saw in the dreamscape. Two people¡¯s figures appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. The card user Soft Note and the red-robed Demi. Within the bar dreamscape, the 3rd dreamscape: Devil King Warden Rod had showed him the scene of the Demi killing the girl. At the time, the Demi had sacrificed the other leaders of the 4-realm alliance to summon an ancient Divinity and used this Divine Skill. ¡ª¨Cwhere is Haze? Is he watching this right now? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind noticed something. He released his inner sight to look at his Thought Sea. A card was there. A card from the Vengeance Deck: Asura King. [Asura King, a Vengeance deck spell card, once activated, the Oath of the 4 Realms from 10,000 years ago will once again goes into effect] [Oath of the 4 Realms: the Demis, Demons, Asuras and Beast Kings must provide each other help and never betray each other, the rulers of the 4 realms have sworn upon this] [Those who betray the Oath will receive total retribution from the 4 rulers] The Asura King looked at Gu Qing Shan from the card with absolute seriousness. ¡°Do you still remember what we discussed with Haze?¡± the Asura King asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already received my payment, what do I need to do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The red-robed Demi hase, keep him busy, I need some time to activate the Oath of the 4 Realms¡± the Asura King told him. ¡°For how long?¡± ¡°As long as possible¡± Another card then appeared. Great Ghost General. [Great Ghost General, Vengeance deck summon card, top-level fighting power] The Asura King looked at the Great Ghost General: ¡°Are you prepared to fight?¡± The Great Ghost General broke into augh, but at the same time it sounded like him crying. ¡°I¡¯ve desired this battle for 10,000 years!¡± The Asura King looked back at Gu Qing Shan and spoke: ¡°This is our only chance, please buy as much as you possibly can!¡± Saying so, he sped his hands together and began to chant the ancient Oath of the 4 Realms. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll do my best¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan answered him. Holding the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in hand, he felt a bit more reassured. Since this sword is unaffected by any Law, it¡¯ll be the key to dispelling the opponent¡¯s Divine Skill. ¡°Shannu, if I happen to be affected, it¡¯ll be your turn ¡ª-you may use all my experience and skills to fight¡± ¡°Understood, gongzi¡± Shannu was a bit nervous. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of knocking on the door came again. This time, a voice also came from the void of space, speaking in an exceptionally polite tone. ¡°Excuse me, is the Devil King here?¡± ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Excuse my sudden visit, but if you¡¯re free, I would like to have a little talk with you face to face. Do you mind?¡± ¡°Please¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored¡± A ck glowing dot came out from the void of space. The dot quickly expanded and became a faint humanoid figure. At first nce he seems to be an amiable old man. Silver white hair and a luxurious red robe, the old man held a scepter in hand as he descended from the air. While Gu Qing Shan stared at this intently, his expression was calm. Inside his Thought Sea, a bloody skeleton appeared next to the Asura King. Noticing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight, the Asura King took some time to exin: ¡°This is nowhere near enough, in order to summon the ancient Divinity, the red-robed Demi had betrayed the ancient Oath and sacrificed 13 highest leaders of the allied army¡± ¡°I have to activate the power of the Oath in all 13 leaders to wake up the soul contracts that have been silent for 10,000 years¡± ¡°Whether this seeds or not depends on you being able to buy his time¡± After exining so, he went back to chanting. Gu Qing Shan pulled his inner sight back and looked at the red-robed Demi. This is indeed the Demi that killed Soft Note. I¡¯ll have to keep him busy¡­ Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have guests at this time, not to mention one who can manipte time¡± Hearing that, the red-robed Demi smiled amiably: ¡°I came in quite a hurry, hope you won¡¯t mind¡± ¡°This time I came here to ¡ª¡ª¡± While the red-robed Demi wanted to say something else, Gu Qing Shan waved his hand gestured him to sit down. ¡°Please have a seat, it¡¯s not my hobby to receive a guest while standing¡± The red-robed Demi was a bit surprised. ¡°Ah, that is indeed the case, quite well, quite well, let us have a seat¡± Saying so, the red-robed Demi sat across Gu Qing Shan on the sofa, squinting his eyes to evaluate him. A secondter, the red-robed Demi was about to talk again. Gu Qing Shan abruptly stood up and came over to the shelf, opening it. It was Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s personal wine collection. ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± ¡°All the best liquors and wine of the human world are here, you¡¯re wee to choose¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. The red-robed Demi nced at the wine shelf and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Do you already know who I am?¡± ¡°I do not, but everything around me seems to be frozen¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never even heard of such a power in my entire life¡± ¡°Following that line of thought, you must be an exceptionally noble personage¡± Gu Qing Shan kept smiling as he took out two beautifully crafted crystal sses: ¡°And when receiving such esteemed guests, it¡¯s our human culture to wee them with a drink¡± As the red-robed Demi seriously listened to him, he slowly smiled. ¡°What an exceptional character indeed, no wonder you were able to be the Devil King¡± he praised. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t follow up on that. He only took out two bottles of liquor to show. ¡°100-year Imperial Deer, a specialty of Fuxi. Famous throughout thends, only royalty can get their hands on one of these 100-year old bottles¡± ¡°As for this, this is the Confederate Aria of Freedom, a rare treasure of the 9 Lords from 700 years ago. Normally this is only kept as a decoration, a symbol of status, because no one is actually willing to waste it by drinking¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight passed through his Thought Sea. The 2nd bloody skeleton had just manifested. A total of 13 skeletons need to be summoned to seed, so there was still a while to go. The red-robed Demi was fully focused on his antics and answered after some thinking: ¡°Then the second bottle, please¡± After a short pause, Gu Qing Shan very generously unsealed the bottle. The fragrance of liquor drifted everywhere. Zhang Ying Hao, your beloved treasure is being used for a very crucial asion, please don¡¯t be sad. Gu Qing Shan silently muttered. The Demi closed his eyes, taking in the smell. His expression mellowed out in satisfaction as he softly spoke: ¡°Indeed, this is a very exceptional liquor. I would sometimese take a look down here, but never have I gotten such great liquor before¡± ¡°Would you like some ice?¡± ¡°Better not, this type of liquor is best drunken clean¡± Gu Qing Shan then poured a ss full, passing it to the red-robed Demi. He also didn¡¯t hesitate to pour himself a ss as well. The two of them sat across each other on the sofa. Gu Qing Shan stared straight at the old man gulping down his ss. The 3rd skeleton manifested. 10 more. The Demi ced his ss down, sighing: ¡°I have to say, you humans are very well-versed in enjoying yourselves¡± Gu Qing Shan also raised his ss and took in a gulp. Cool and refreshing. If these were thest moments before the apocalypse, this was fully worth it. After finishing his ss, he poured another ss full for both the Demi and himself. ¡°To you, sir¡± he said. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality¡± the Demi replied. They both finished their sses. When Gu Qing Shan wanted to pour some more, the Demi waved his hand to stop him. ¡°No need, right now, I want to talk to you¡± Gu Qing Shan ced the bottle of liquor down and got himself ready to listen. The 4th skeleton manifested. ¡°Devil King, your method of doing things are quite excellent, even though I only noticed after all the demons in Huang Quan were wiped out¡± The red-robed Demi leaned back on the sofa and slowly exined. ¡°Next, every step of the way you had managed to overturn the demon¡¯s schemes, it wasn¡¯t until you reached my well-made preparations that you were finally helpless¡± ¡°I have to say that I¡¯m very pleased with you, except for one thing that I think you¡¯re sorely mistaken in¡± ¡°Ah? Please open my eyes¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. In his Thought Sea, the 5th bloody skeleton had manifested next to the Asura King. ¡°Do you still not get it? You gave Merit to those fleas in hell, giving them a chance to reincarnate. Your actions caused hell to be empty¡± The red-robed Demi nowpletely leaned on the sofa, casually exining: ¡°Mr. Devil King, that, is your greatest failure¡± ¡°Failure?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned with a wondering look. ¡°That¡¯s right, hell is empty, you have no one that you can use¡± ¡°You¡¯ve be just a single person, get it?¡± The red-robed Demi sighed full of regret. ¡°That¡¯s why, you now only have ¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true! Only that method of mine could go against that spear¡± Gu Qing Shan cut off what he was saying. He exined: ¡°From what I know, even the Divinities of Huang Quan couldn¡¯t go against that spear, without what I did, there would be no way to deal with the problems brought by the spear¡± The 6th skeleton manifested. The red-robed Demi shrugged: ¡°Why bother with the spear at all? As a king, you should be more worried about the authority you hold¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°They did their work, the Merit is simply their pay¡± ¡°No wonder why you fell into such a situation. You still don¡¯t get it, a king should hold authority over all, that is your dignity and your power¡± the red-robed Demimented. ¡°You and I have a very different opinion on this¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah? Then do tell¡± ¡°I need to have them truly desire to do something in order to trigger their full potential, thus seeding on doing what I needed them to do¡± The 7th skeleton manifested. 6 more to go. The red-robed Demi looked at him and fell silent. It was as if he was looking at a strange creature. After a short pause. ¡°Alright, say what you like, there¡¯s nothing you can do to change the future I¡¯ve prepared for this world¡± The red-robed Demi continued: ¡°And so, what I want to say is ¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan then instantly cut in: ¡°Pardon me but, what is your name?¡± The old man looked at him questioningly. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°I can¡¯t keep continuing without even knowing your name. It is rude and unprofessional to keep calling you ¡®you¡¯¡± The red-robed Demi stopped for a bit, as if thinking about what he said. The 8th bloody skeleton manifested. ¡°My name when uttered will cause a lot of existences to take a peek, this private conversation will then turn into an open discussion¡± he seems to be bothered with that. ¡°You can just call me Heavenly God¡± ¡°That is to say, you are the ruler of the Heaven realm?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became excited. ¡°A noble personage such as you personally appearing at this moment of the human realm¡¯s fall into the apocalypse, could it be to save humanity?¡± he asked. ¡°No, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood¡± the red-robed Demi tapped the wooden table with a regretful expression. The 9th skeleton manifested. The red-robed Demi exined: ¡°I think I¡¯m expressing myself very clearly here, this is also what I¡¯ve been trying to tell you¡± ¡°Ah? Please do tell me¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The red-robed Demi slightly smiled, saying: ¡°I¡¯m here to enjoy the desperate struggle before death of those that have failed¡± ¡°I believe it¡¯s not to the point of total desperation yet¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted. The red-robed Demi spoke: ¡°This is why I¡¯m pleased with you, as well as the joy of this whole situation¡± ¡°The army of the demons are currently marching into the Samsara world, and I need to bring the Divinities to leave soon, so I¡¯ll make this brief¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He sent his inner sight into his Thought Sea again. 10 skeletons have manifested, only thest three left to go. The Asura King¡¯s body was glowing in a divine light, chanting the incantations of the Oath. The Great Ghost General told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Nicely done so far, keep up for just a bit more, we¡¯re nearly done!¡± In the living room, the red-robed Demi finally spoke of his intentions foring here. ¡°Hell is empty, the human realm is weak, both these worlds are no longer salvageable, but your talents are excellent, I hope that you will be as smart as you seem and join me¡± ¡°Join you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve killed a Devil King before, now I hope to enve the next¡± ¡°You¡¯ve killed a Devil King? That¡¯s not possible¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡°How would it be impossible?¡± the red-robed Demi casually asked. ¡°There is only a single Devil King Warden Rod in Huang Quan, and the only Devil King is me¡± ¡°That is true, but what I¡¯m talking about is 10,000 years ago¡± The self-proimed Heavenly God started to reminiscent. That n of 10,000 years ago was the biggest risk he ever took, even now, his heart still beat fast whenever he thought about it. Furthermore, because the n was sessful he felt a sense of aplishment whenever he recalled that time. The Demi smiled faintly. 11 skeletons. Only two more. The Demi regained his senses. He felt that he didn¡¯t need to keep acting amiable, let¡¯s just directly spell it out for this Devil King here. Then he heard Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°There must be a reason why you¡¯vee to invite me¡± ¡°Of course¡± ¡°What do you want from me?¡± ¡°Your unique spell ¡ª¡ªyou were able to project your soul from your body to go to Huang Quan, and then return¡± ¡°Furthermore, your ability to turn into a dead person to be the Devil King, this is such a miraculous technique that even I have never even heard of before¡± The red-robed old man¡¯s beady eyes now started to glow. He leaned forward, staring straight at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Give me that technique, I will allow you to be a servant of the Heaven realm and bring you to escape from this Samsara world¡± ¡°This is the only hope of survival¡± the red-robed old man smiled: ¡°Think about it, endless waves of demons and Demon lords are about to enter this world, and you are only a single person without any subordinates ¡ª¡ªyou can only wait for your own death in despair¡± ¡°I¡¯ve observed you for a long time. I know you¡¯re a smart person, and I believe you know what choice is best¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his head, acting like he¡¯s contemting deeply. 12 skeletons were now ready, they all knelt before the Asura King, summoning thest skeleton. ¡°Can I have a minute to consider?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Unfortunately, you have to make the choice now ¡ª-I¡¯m refraining from attacking you right now purely because of that hospitable bottle of liquor from before, so I hope you understand that point well¡± the Demi spoke. ¡°Very well, but you made a mistake, I¡¯m not going to wait for my own death in despair¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to speak. The red-robed Demi smiled unexpectedly. ¡°Where would I be? There aren¡¯t that many powerful people in the human realm, even true soldiers are few and far between, even I couldn¡¯t possibly hope to do anything in that situation, what hope do you have?¡± he asked in intrigue. ¡°The human realm has already fused with Huang Quan¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but so what? I¡¯m certain that the world barrier isn¡¯t going to reform in time, what can you hope to go against an endless horde of demons?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll probably be the first to die in battle¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°First to die?¡± the red-robed old man didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°First to die, first to be a dead person, no longer afraid of death, forever fighting and killing demons in this world¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice gradually slowed, his expression was calm, like he was talking about somethingpletely unrted to himself. ¡°1 year, 10 years, 100 years, 1000 years, 10,000 years, I¡¯ll keep reviving, keep going against the demons, I¡¯ll see for myself whether the demons know the word fear¡± Hearing him exin, the red-robed Demi¡¯s smile slowly disappeared. ¡°I thought you were a smart person, but you truly are just a Devil King¡± the Demimented. ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to the daily battles from now on¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The Demi¡¯s tone became harsh and angry: ¡°Do you not understand!? A dead person will be bound by the Law of Huang Quan, forever trapped in thisnd together with the endless horde of demons that takes over, you will never be able to reincarnate!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Demi was stunned. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit: ¡°Truthfully speaking, this sounds like it¡¯ll be a very enjoyable thing, you know?¡± As if he has thought something through, his expression slowly became calm. That¡¯s right, he already didn¡¯t care anymore. Unrelenting, upromising battles forever. This was his final will. The red-robed Demi also realized this. He fell silent for a while. ¡°You¡¯re mad¡­¡± the red-robed Demi muttered. He then suddenly stood up: ¡°No, you are too dangerous an existence, I should kill you right here and now, even your soul should be destroyed on the spot¡± He swung his scepter. Overwhelming power flowed from his body and poured into the scepter. At the same time, in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. All 13 skeletons had manifested, roaring in unison: ¡°Ven¡­geance¡­¡± The very next moment, the skeletons disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea and manifested in the living room. ¡°¡ª¡ªEnforcers of the Oath!¡± the red-robed old man¡¯s expression shifted. He raised the scepter in his hand, shouting: ¡°That¡¯s impossible, you¡¯re already dead!¡± A glorious light came from his scepter, enveloping the red-robed old man, wanting to escape into the void of space. The Asura King also appeared, whispering: ¡°With this body as living proof, I hereby enforce the Oath, Barrier of Retribution, [Absolute Shackles]!¡± The 13 bloody skeletons quickly surrounded the red-robed Demi. He was forced back. Chapter 420 - Reinforcements from Huang Quan Chapter 420: Reinforcements from Huang Quan In the split second that the Demi was forced back. The Asura King shouted: ¡°Barrier of Retribution!¡± The 13 skeletons jumped into the air, sttering the blood on their bodies all around. The entire room was dyed in a deep red light. The next moment, both the red-robed old man and the 13 skeletons all disappeared without a trace. Where they disappeared, a red-glowing irregrly-shaped entrance appeared. The Asura King kept up chanting the Oath to maintain the entrance. Space started to distort. The Great Ghost General appeared, wearing his jet ck armor and holding a jet ck de. ¡°How long can you hold him?¡± the Great Ghost General asked. ¡°If you can keep him busy enough to not cast a spell, he¡¯ll be stuck there for a very long time¡± the Asura King stopped a bit to answer. The Great Ghost Generalughed in a frenzy: ¡°Leave it to me, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s unable to pay attention to anything at all¡± Then he jumped into the entrance. ¡°Just you alone might not be enough¡­¡± Saying so, the Asura King also went in. As soon as he did, the red light disappeared together with the entrance. A ck-robed man appeared. Haze. He seems excited enough to cry. ¡°The Heavenly God has been trapped, this is the first and only chance for 10,000 years, I¡¯ll go save Soft Note in the Heaven realm now!¡± he told Gu Qing Shan. One secondter, he would disappear into the void of space. ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. ¡°What? What else is there? I¡¯ve already given you your payment¡± Haze stopped and asked in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re going to go save her just like that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Heavenly God has already been trapped, what other problems would there be?¡± ¡°Seems like you didn¡¯t understand what Soft note wanted to say, ¡°Gu Qing Shan quickly exined, ¡°the Great Ghost General and Asura King are the key to trapping the Heavenly God, but the 3rd card showed the scene just before her death, it tested the ability to fight against [Time Stanch] ¡ª¡ªyou still need a method to ovee this Divine Skill!¡± ¡°No, the red-robed Demi is the only Demi capable of using [Time Stanch]!¡± Haze loudly refuted him. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°You still don¡¯t get it, what she meant is that you have to both trap the Heavenly god as well as figure out a way to resolve [Time Stanch], both conditions must be met in order to save her!¡± Hearing that, Haze froze. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Shannu¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± Shannu appeared. ¡°Go and help him, you can use my skills and experience as you wish¡± ¡°Understood, gongzi¡± Gu Qing Shan then told Haze: ¡°This sword of mine can cut off all Laws, the key to solving [Time Stanch], in the card it was also her that managed to solve it, take her with you¡± Haze stared at Shannu, then at Gu Qing Shan and inhaled deeply. ¡°Thank you, I will never forget this favor¡± Haze said. Haze walked next to Shannu and took out a card. The card turned into light, enveloping both Haze and the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, disappearing into the void of space. After they left. The second hand of the clock finally ticked. One secondter. Everything returned to normal. The President was still contemting. Monarch Varona was still fixing her appearance. Anna, Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li all continued their original actions. No one in the room noticed what happened just now. Only the ck dog fell into thought. ¡°The Heavenly God is trapped in a powerful Oath Barrier, the man who appearedter on went to the Heaven realm, what about you? Do you n on going as well?¡± the ck dog suddenly spoke up and asked Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I can¡¯t go, and I don¡¯t want to¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Roar!! The demons outside the mansion in the sky were roaring. Gu Qing Shan stood there alone, listening to the noises outside. ¡°I can only hope that they seed. I already did everything I could, there¡¯s nothing else I can do to help, the only thing left for me to do is to prepare for the end of the world¡± he sighed deeply. ¡°That¡¯s true, this world is about to meet its end¡± the ck dog spoke in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan then noticed two notifications on the War God UI. [The human realm and Huang Quan have further fused] [Also, the reinforcements from Huang Quan are here] Gu Qing Shan shook his head and smiled bitterly, sighing again. No matter if it¡¯s the weapons or the machines, there¡¯s no way for them to save this world from the unending horde of demons. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of knocking on the door. However, everyone noticed it this time. Because the sound came from the door, not the void of space Gu Qing Shan knew that the weapons of Huang Quan were here. But he didn¡¯t even want to move anymore. He was too exhausted to care. He has done so much, only to get such a result. He doesn¡¯t even want to think anymore, wanting to let himself go a little bit. Taking the bottle on the table, he poured himself a ss. ¡°Hm?¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked over. He froze a bit. ¡°Fine, at least this liquor is worth to be thest before the end of the world¡± Zhang Ying Hao came over and poured everyone a ss. The President raised his ss: ¡°Thank you for the liquor, in the final moments, I can only hope that we die in battle, together¡± Monarch Varona downed the entire ss in one gulp, saying: ¡°I just hope my death won¡¯t be too painful¡± Gu Qing Shan took another sip, not saying anything. Anna came over and knocked sses with him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be by your side until the end¡± she softly dered. Ye Fei Li stood up and opened the door. Very quickly, he returned with an expression of fright. ¡°What? They¡¯re the machines and weapons from hell, don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan noticed his expression and said. ¡°No! I think you should see this¡± Ye Fei Li said, ¡°a woman brought a lot of people, saying that she has something to give you¡± ¡°A woman?¡± Anna stood up before anyone else. ¡°Something to give me?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Hm, she said she originally wanted to have a match against you, but it seems like there¡¯s no chance for that anymore¡± A match¡­ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed, rushing to the door Anna followed behind him. The ck dog followed after her. Zhang Ying Hao also noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression and went out with him. The President, Monarch Varona and finally Ye Fei Li. Everyone went out to see what was going on. Gu Qing Shan pushed the door open. It was a stunningly beautiful woman holding a de in her hand. The gorgeous female Asura. With her in the lead, 7 powerful dead were standing outside in the empty yard. Gu Qing Shan froze. ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± the President asked in a low voice. ¡°They are dead people¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Why are there so many¡­¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Behind the 7 leaders of hell immeasurable numbers of dead stood, on the mountain, the meadow below, the road and even city further away, nothing but dead people in their vision. They silently stood there, unmoving. It was like they had covered the entire world. It was now that Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came: [Sir, the is still currently growing bigger, but billions of dead people are also appearing out of nowhere] Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯t regain hisposure just yet. The 7 leaders exchanged nces. ¡°I heard a war wasing¡± the human old man smiled. ¡°So ¡ª¨Cwe ¡ª¨Cgive ¡ª¡ªst ¡ª¡ª¨Cthoughts¡± the two giants spoke with their thunderous voices. ¡°They¡¯re only demons, without being able to revive, there¡¯s no need to fear¡± the male Asura scoffed. ¡°We¡¯re here to show the demons just what the viins of this world are capable of¡± the Fiendkind spoke. ¡°Demon meat is quite good, onest meal before leaving isn¡¯t a bad idea at all¡± Wolf King said. The female Asuraughed and said: ¡°We were thinking that we can¡¯t leave just like that¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a few free hours left¡± Saying so, she stepped forward and knelt on one knee before Gu Qing Shan. She raised something with both hands, offering it to Gu Qing Shan. A jet ck shaft and a horned skull on top, covered in a faint ck mist. It was the Devil King Warden Rod. The female Asura had brought the Devil King Warden Rod to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The female Asura looked at Gu Qing Shan with a rare soft expression. ¡°Devil King, you¡¯ve helped us all, hell no longer tortures us, and we didn¡¯t want to reincarnate right away¡± ¡°When the timees for you to reincarnate, if you don¡¯t enter the Samsara, your Merits will be deducted¡± Gu Qing Shan reminded her. ¡°It isn¡¯t time yet, not to mention since the apocalypse is eating at the Samsara worlds, we can use this to get a bit more Merit can¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Not only will we earn more Merit, we will also have the Devil King owe us a favor, who doesn¡¯t want that?¡± the female Asura smiled. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s serious expression loosened. ¡°Command us, Devil King!¡± Wolf King said. ¡°¡­You¡¯re no match for even a single Demon Lord, even I am no match for them¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The female Asura insisted: ¡°We won against the 7-colored spear ¡ª¨Cwe can¡¯t die, no matter how powerful a Demon Lord is, it¡¯s still not equal to the 7-colored spear, it can die¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. He extended his hand and took the Devil King Warden Rod. The female Asura stood up and backed down. Holding the Devil King Warden Rod in hand, he faced all the dead. Inhaling deeply, he then connected telepathically to all the dead. ¡¸ Thank you all of you for helping the human realm¡­ ¡¹ Before he spoke another world, the echoed a unified chant. ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± The chant became louder and louder, until it became a roar that rocked the mountains and seas. All the dead were cheering, greeting him. They, were the reinforcements from Huang Quan. Chapter 421 - (Unnamed) Chapter 421: (Unnamed) In the sky, a Demon Lord uttered a thunderous roar. It was a green-med 3-headed ck snake, taking up a huge portion of the sky with its humongous body. Its three heads were a skull, a goat and a woman. The green mes that drifted about its body were burning eerily, prompting the other demons to stay away from it. This Demon Lord was already too impatient to wait anymore. That¡¯s right, there were indeed a lot of enemies below, but so what? Both their flesh and souls were nothing but food. The Demon Lord¡¯s goat head tried piercing the weakened world barrier with its horn. Perhaps it contains some sort of space-type ability, as an invisible distortion began to ripple from the horns. A few momentster, the ck snake Demon Lord actually passed through the barrier and went into the world below. It actually had the ability to break through the world barrier! With such a terrifying power, it must be quite the character even within the rank of Demon Lords. The 3-headed ck snake stared at the world below, roaring loudly. The 7 leaders looked up at it. All the dead looked up to the sky. The 3-headed Demon Lord began to descend. This was the first Demon Lord to enter the human realm. Its presence was unmistakably powerful. The Demon Lord¡¯s woman head started to drool and spoke full of desires: ¡ºLiving beings, you shall fill my stomach! ¡» This seems to be a deration. It was telling the human realm that the end of the world hase. For a few moments, all the people on the ground were speechless. Gu Qing Shan held the Devil King Warden Rod and connected too all the dead. ¡¸Did you hear that? It said¡­ living beings¡­¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said. Pftt! The female Asura sneered. The other leaders broke outughing. As if it was contagious,ughter began to spread among all the dead. It was like they had just heard the biggest joke of the century as everyone were clutching their stomachs and banging the groundughing. ¡°Living beings, bwahahaha, asides from the Devil King, who¡¯s alive!?¡± ¡°Before this great one reincarnates, I¡¯m still a dead person¡± ¡°What a funny guy!¡± ¡°This bastard must be so hungry that he¡¯s delirious!¡± Theughter spreads around the entire. Then it abruptly stopped. Because Gu Qing Shan had sent his thoughts to all the dead through the Devil King Warden Rod. They confirmed their understanding. Then Gu Qing Shan began to act. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared and reappeared on a wide in. The countless dead quickly scattered, making space for their Devil King. Gu Qing Shan looked up at the quickly approaching 3-headed Demon Lord. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get down here, make sure to enjoy the hospitality of hell¡± He muttered. As soon as he said so, he disappeared where he stood. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift] Gu Qing Shan reappeared in the air as the 3-headed Demon Lord took his ce on the ground. The 3-headed Demon Lord was stunned for a second. In that split second, the countless dead waiting around roared in unison. ¡°Killllll ¡ª¨C ittttt!¡± They charged at it with disregard for life, climbing onto the Demon Lord¡¯s body. The countless dead crawled like ants around candy. There were so many of them that they managed topletely cover the Demon Lord in just a few moments. Roar!! The 3-headed Demon Lord roared to the sky in fury. The green mes erupted from all over its body. A series of sizzling sound. All the dead thattched onto the Demon Lord¡¯s body caught on fire. In just the blink of an eye, the Demon Lord had killed over 100,000 dead! ¡º Insignificant insects, how dare you do that to me! ¡» The 3-headed Demon Lord was screaming nonstop. It squirmed on the ground with its humongous body still engulfed in mes, sweeping across the entire ins. The dead died inrge troves. Millions of corpses covered the wide ins. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan waved his Devil King Warden Rod right away. He had activated [Dead Essence]. Right after, an unbelievable thing happened. Across the wide ins, the millions of dead bodies that were lying still just moments before started to open their eyes. The dead began to stand back up. One of them spoke in surprise: ¡°Wait, why am I not back in slumber?¡± Another dead looked over his body and joyfully dered: ¡°My wounds are healed¡± The dead all exchanged confused looks until they finally realized. They had directly gotten back to life! How was that possible! ording to the Law of hell, if the dead died they would have to return to their respective hells and slowly raise back up from their sleep. This was to make sure that the dead would be in constant torture without end. But now, the dead directly got back up from where they died. This has broken the governing Law of hell they¡¯ve always known! The 7 leaders were also surprised. Wolf King suddenly called out: ¡°I know!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± the female Asura asked. ¡°We are still part of hell, but our sins have been atoned for, we¡¯re about to reincarnate!¡± ¡°Yeah, and so what?¡± ¡°Hell doesn¡¯t have anymore reasons to torture us, so when we revive, there is no need for us to go back to our respective hells¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as the Devil King uses [Dead Essence], we can immediately get back up right where we die!¡± The 7 leaders looked up at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan raised the rod as a signal. ¡¸Do as you like and leave the reviving to me¡¹he said. The male Asura startedughing like mad: ¡°Ahahaha, that¡¯s so good to hear! I don¡¯t care about all of you, I¡¯m going to get a good fight out of that Demon Lord!¡± He drew his weapon and flew directly at the Demon Lord. Unable to die. Immediate revival. This was unparalleled power above all else. The Devil King Warden Rod, plus astronomical amounts of Merit, the Law of hell, the fusion of the two worlds, the brief period of being sinless before their reincarnation, all these factors hadbined to make this short and miraculous moment. All the dead went into frenzy. ¡°The Demon Lord isn¡¯t anything special after all!¡± ¡°What a useless me, this isn¡¯t even as painful as the Frying Hell!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going to die!¡± ¡°Take out this huge piece of trash!¡± They were yelling, screaming, cheering. More and more dead began to charge towards the 3-headed Demon Lord. They jumped on the Demon Lord¡¯s long winding body, scratching, punching, biting, trying everything they could think of. The 3-headed Demon Lord was quickly bing covered in dead people again. Until the very end when the Demon Lord¡¯s body waspletely covered, no one could make out its original shape anymore. From afar, all you could see was a mountain made from countless dead people piling onto one another. The mountain was moving. Roar!! The Demon Lord roared in anger as its green mes rose all the way to the sky. It was doing everything it could to kill the dead, but none of the dead could actually die. The mes were able to kill them, but they quickly revived and came back from the dead the very next second. They were constantly shifting between being dead and revived, until a moment when even that couldn¡¯t stop them anymore. They were attacking the Demon Lord without regards of being dead or revived. Suddenly! Arge-bodied Beast King howled to the air: ¡°Delicious! How delicious! This monster¡¯s flesh is so goodddd!!!¡± All the dead were shaken for a split second. When that was over¡­ A uniform thunderous cry echoed across the ins to the sky. ¡°Eattttt ¡ª¡ª ittttt!!!¡± The dead became even more frenzied. The 3-headed Demon Lord began to scream in desperation. A few momentster. The screams were bing sparse. Until the screams disappearedpletely. The dead on the ns were still unsatisfied. The 3-headed Demon Lord¡¯s humongous body was already stripped bare to the bones. ¡°Delicious!¡± ¡°It was so delicious!¡± ¡°Being able to eat such a good meal before reincarnation, I already have no more regrets!¡± The dead were speaking to each other through the Devil King Warden Rod. But then ¡ª¨Cthere were still over a hundred quadrillion dead people that still haven¡¯t gotten to eat anything yet. What now? All the dead in the world instinctively looked up to the sky. There¡¯s food there! ¡ª¨Cdelicious food!! The looks in their eyes changed. ¡°Get down here!¡± ¡°Get down here!¡± ¡°Get down here!¡± The dead were calling out full of desires. In the sky, the demon¡¯s screams started to subside. A few Demon Lords were cautiously staring at themotion below. As weapons of war that have been through too many worlds toe, they¡¯ve already understood what kind of existence those loud creatures below were. You kill and they revive, Kill and they revive, Kill and they revive, Kill and they revive, ¡ª¨Cthe dirtiest creatures of the Samsara world, dead people from hell. And now they don¡¯t even need to sleep, they can immediately revive on the spot! The Demon Lords¡¯ overwhelming killing spirit slowly retracted. All the demons in the sky also slowly became silent. Because they were facing an exceedingly irritating problem. They were originally looking forward to eating a wonderful meal after the world barrier was gone. But now, at this very moment it seemed¡­ they were the side that were going to be eaten instead¡­ Chapter 422 - Demon Lords came again Chapter 422: Demon Lords came again Everywhere around the world. Several hundred quadrillion dead were all looking up in anticipation. At a certain spot in the Confederate desert, the situation changed. The world barrier was broken for only a split second. A few dozen demons immediately dropped down. The dead that filled the desert have been waiting for this. As soon as they noticed the change in the sky, the dead stepped over each other, piling on to be a mountain of flesh as they tried to overtake the next person to get their food. Before the demons even fell to the ground, they¡¯ve already been eaten to bare bones by the dead. Those dead that didn¡¯t manage to get a scrap of meat all appeared regretful. But they looked back up to the sky. And kept waiting. The dead continued to wait. But then, a few dog-type Beast King shook off the other dead and came to where the bones of those demons fell. ¡°What are you doing?¡± a dead couldn¡¯t help but ask. The dog-type Beast Kings smirked coldly: ¡°You peasants, true deliciousness ¡ªes from the marrow of the bones!!¡± They quickly crunched and devoured even the bones of the demons. The sound of satisfied chewing and sucking of the bones could be heard. A few momentster. The weak world barrier once again opened up, letting a few hundred demons inside. The dead continued their joyful frenzy. In mere seconds, the hundreds of demons were eaten clean. This time, not even bone scraps were left behind. Within the sea of dead, a few appeared very irritated. The demon that they managed to wrestle away couldn¡¯t be eaten. The Confederate. The capital. The empty ground in front of the mountain. The male Asura has already left, so there were only 6 leaders left here. They all exchanged looks, seeing the same thoughts in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Devil King, before reincarnating, we¡¯re going to fight for a bit as well¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan told them. The 6 leaders scattered in different directions. Gu Qing Shan looked up at the changes in the sky. ¡ª¡ªthe world barrier wasn¡¯t going to copse all at once. To the very moments before its inevitable copse, it was still doing its job to stop the demon¡¯s invasion. This was a miraculous sight to behold. The current state of the world barrier was like that of a faulty light bulb, it might be bright one second, but flicker and lose its effect the next. At least for the next hour, the world barrier will notpletely disappear. In the next hour, the demons can only drip into the human realm through the asional cracks, a few at a time. A few hundred, thousand, at most a few ten thousand demons were breaking through the world barrier to enter the human realm. ¡ª¡ª-but right below, waiting for them were several hundred quadrillion dead people. The dead were waiting for them like death row inmates waiting for theirst meal. As theirst meal in the Huang Quan Path, the dead were all looking forward to the most savory and memorable dishes offered. At various ces around the world, you could asionally hear the dead¡¯s cries of excitement as more demons fell down where they were. The countless dead were like frenzied, hungry flesh-eating ants! This meal of theirssted for about half an hour. It was now that the smarter Demon Lords among the demons realized what was happening. They ordered retreat without hesitation. Against unkible targets, war was a futile and meaningless act. No matter how strong they were, no matter how many dead they killed, if they entered the world below, they would only be the dead¡¯s food. Even if they can avoid being eaten, the only thing waiting for them was a drawn-out battle. The kind of battle where not a single enemy can be killed. It was so meaningless it was funny. The Demon Lords retreated without a hint of hesitation. A few giant demons followed them. Next was a few strong and smart demons. Then finally the imps and spawns that only know to follow the strong. Less and less demons were waiting in the sky. The only demons that remained were non-sentient ones that only knew to kill and kill until they were dead. Another 20 minutes passed. The world barrier was finallypletely gone. The few demons that remained started dropping down from above. The dead resumed their joyous roars. A gluttonous banquet began. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan looked below from the mountain. The dead¡¯s banquet was still ongoing. ¡°Impartial Goddess, how are the various ces in the world?¡± [A few demons manage to harm some living people, but they were quickly defeated by the dead, the majority of demons have already been killed] Gu Qing Shan checked the time. There was still 5 more hours until the world barrier reformed. Gu Qing Shan took hold of the Devil King Warden Rod and asked: ¡¸ How long do you have left? ¡¹ ¡°From what we can sense, there should be about 5 hours left¡± the female Asura answered. Gu Qing Shan felt tense. If the dead are forced to reincarnate early when the world barrier still hasn¡¯t reformed yet then the world will be defenseless. He called everyone and told them the situation. The President spoke: ¡°The most crucial thing now is to see whether or not the dead can keep it up until the world barrierpletely reforms¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if the dead disappear before the barrier reforms, those Demon Lords will probably return without hesitation¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Anna sped her hands together and prayed: ¡°O¡¯ God above, please let the barrier fully reform before the dead have to reincarnate¡± ck Hound whispered: ¡°Your God has just been snatched away to another world¡± Anna immediately fixed her worlds: ¡°I¡¯m praying to the Death God¡± ck Hound was satisfied: ¡°That¡¯s the way it should be¡± ¡°¡ª-then all we can do now is wait¡± Ye Fei Li spoke with an irritated expression, ¡°having to rely on those viins to save the world makes me feel a little annoyed¡± Gu Qing Shan patted him on the shoulder, saying: ¡°Keep cultivating, we have no one but ourselves to rely on in the future¡± Ye Fei Li nodded. Time slowly, but quickly passed. These were the longest few hours of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life. The President and Monarch Varona had contacted the world leaders, notifying all humans to go into hiding and not show themselves. Impartial Goddess had taken over all the machines in the world, helping transport the dead to where a lot of demons gathered. Everything was quickly being carried out. But none of this could decide the ultimate fate of the world at all. The ultimate fate of the world rests on when the dead will have to reincarnate, and when the world barrier reforms. The only way for everything to work out was if the dead reincarnated after the barrier reforms, or if their times weren¡¯t too far apart. Otherwise, if and when the Demon Lords noticed and return, the world would still head to its end without question. They were anxiously waiting. Time slowly passed. The final hour. This were the most crucial moments Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the War God UI. A glowing line of text was floating there. [The fusion of two worlds will cause the world barrier to reform. Estimated time until the world barrier automatically reforms 00:37:29] There¡¯s only 37 minutes left until the barrier reforms! Gu Qing Shan looked at the time, then at the ins outside. The dead are can still be seen outside. You have to keep up. Suddenly ¡ª- A giant string of light descended from above. This light was like a waterfall, sweeping through the sky and kept expanding outwards. The dead who bathe within this light all had an expression of understanding. It¡¯s time for their reincarnation. Now was their time to be reborn anew. ording to the words of the Merit ountant Machine, if they keep staying here, their Merit will rapidly be deducted until it reaches negative and they¡¯re forced back into the suffering of hell once again. But! But! There¡¯s still 37 minutes more until the world barrier can reform! Why did the dead have to reincarnate at such a crucial moment! The previous barrier is gone, the dead are gone as well, the world is about to bepletely defenseless. Roar!!! Far above the sky, a few terrifying Demon Lords have already returned. They were screaming, screeching, anxiously waiting for the dead to leave. 36 minutes, 59 seconds. A despairing amount of time. Once the dead all reincarnates, the Demon Lords won¡¯t waste even a minute to swoop in and invade. Suddenly, a loudughter erupted from within the dead. ¡°Ahahahaha, Devil King, I¡¯ve been waiting for this very moment!¡± ¡°You¡¯re finished!¡± Sensing through the telepathic link, they noticed it was the female Fiendkind of the 10 opposing leaders of hell whoughed. She wasughing triumphantly: ¡°Good bye, Devil King, I wish you and your world a happy destruction¡± Saying so, the female Fiendkind disappeared within the screen of light. She had reincarnated. Chapter 423 - A new life Chapter 423: A new life Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya TN: Sorry for thete chapter, we¡¯re currently celebrating Chinese New Year, so for the next few days I will be free, but also very busy. I will not be able to trante too many chapters consistently, so for the next 4-5 days, either I will only post 1 chapter a day, or 2 chapters every other day, please tell me what you guys would like( total number of chapters doesn¡¯t change). _____________________________ Following the female Fiendkind¡¯s departure, the dead started bing even rowdier. Some of the dead were still thinking, some other went into the screen of light without hesitation and disappeared. The smartest and most cunning dead have already reincarnated even before the female Fiendkind spoke up. At this time, another of the 10 opposing leaders of hell stood out and dered loudly: ¡°Everyone, why are you still here, it¡¯s time to reincarnate, if we stop here anymore, our Merit will be deducted!¡± He then called out: ¡°Merit ountant Machine!¡± The Merit counter appeared above his head, decreasing at a stable rate. ¡°Take a look, this is the Merit I got in exchange for dying countless times¡± ¡°Why should I throw away the Merit I spent countless deaths to get for the world of the living?¡± ¡°Think about it carefully¡± After he finished, he looked at Gu Qing Shan with an unsmiling smile. ¡°My apologies, Devil King, I need to look out for myself first¡± He went into the light screen and reincarnated. Another of the 10 stood out,ughing in a frenzy: ¡°Only endless destruction could bring endless joy, Devil King, I thank you very much for giving me such joy before my reincarnation¡± ¡°So die! Let the world be destroyed! This is my most favorite scenario!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going now, the rest of you ¡ª¡ª-can just die!¡± Saying so, he also went into the endless screen of light and disappeared. Another of the 10 spoke up: ¡°Think carefully everyone, at the very moment of your reincarnation, a world will be destroyed with your leave, just how joyful and enjoyable such a thing would be? Join me!!¡± He disappeared into the light as well. The rest of the 10 more or less mocked andughed at Gu Qing Shan before going away. They all left. After some thought, some of the dead muttered: ¡°Merit ountant Machine¡± When they saw their Merit decreasing with their own eyes, they were frightened. Very quickly, they went into the screen of light as well. A few normal dead people who have the same thoughts as the 10 opposing leaders also mocked Gu Qing Shan before reincarnating as well. This can¡¯t be helped. The Devil King Warden Rod can¡¯t control these dead people anymore. Because through the act of reincarnating, they can cut off their ties with hell. Gu Qing Shan shook his head knowing that he already lost the big picture. He turned around to his friends, telling them to ready the final preparations. ¡°Impartial Goddess, activate all the weapons of war, we¡¯re going for broke¡± ¡°Sir President and your majesty, you might want to consider rallying the troops right now¡± The leaders sighed and nodded. Gu Qing Shan continued in a low voice: ¡°Next, we¡¯ll ¡ª-¡± ¡°Wait a minute, we still haven¡¯t left!¡± A voice cut him off. Wolf King. It was Wolf King that spoke. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. He then reformed the telepathic connection to observe the dead. The 7 leaders were still in the connection. A few minutes went by. A lot of the dead had already disappeared and reincarnated. But the majority of them remained. He found that about 80% of the dead were still connected to the Devil King Warden Rod and still haven¡¯t gone into the screen of light. They hadn¡¯t left. Gu Qing Shan squeezed the head of the Devil King Warden Rod, connecting to the dead. ¡¸ Why haven¡¯t you reincarnated yet? ¡¹ He asked in confusion. The dead stayed silent without saying a word. They exchanged looks, seemingly not knowing how to answer. The female Asura answered for the rest of them: ¡°Devil King, please take a look where I am¡± Everyone followed the telepathic link and looked at her. The female Asura was guarding the hall of a hospital. The 7 leaders had scattered earlier, looking for their own battles to fight, and this was where the female Asura ended up in. A particrlyrge demon had fell down and caused over half the hospital to copse. Noticing this purely by chance, the female Asura came down to battle the demon. She protected this ce. At this moment, she was standing in the now-open hallway, carrying a newborn baby near her chest. Her expression was soft. ¡°This is a new-born life¡± Saying so, she showed the baby for the dead to see. Apparently sensing that, the baby opened its eyes looking around curiously. Of course he couldn¡¯t possibly see the countless gazes from the void of space. After a few moments, the baby had already felt tired and closed his eyes, going back to sleep. The dead couldn¡¯t help but speak among themselves. ¡°Tch tch, how easily he slept¡± ¡°This little brat probably doesn¡¯t know the world is about to end¡± ¡°Fool, such a young life of course wouldn¡¯t understand those things¡± ¡°The world is done for, he¡¯ll be done for too¡± ¡°Bitch, this great one is still here¡± The dead were arguing. The female Asura spoke: ¡°¡ª-I didn¡¯t think about saving the world or anything that grand, I only came to the human realm to have the Devil King owe me a favor, earning a bit more Merit on the way¡± ¡°But I happened to stumble upon this new life¡± ¡°Now I just hope that both this baby and his mother can live and survive, together¡± The female Asura was speaking through the telepathic link. ¡°After all, I¡¯m already used to being in hell, going there once again isn¡¯t that much of an issue¡± She then looked towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction and asked softly: ¡°Devil King, if I fall into hell, are you willing to give me salvation once again?¡± The voices of the dead all stopped. Dead silence. They were all waiting for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s answer. Gu Qing Shan held the Devil King Warden Rod even tighter: ¡°Even if I have to destroy every hell, I¡¯ll get you out¡± The female Asura nodded as her expression became normal again. She loudly asked out of nowhere: ¡°What about you lot? What are you thinking? Since you¡¯re in hell, none of you are originally good people, but why did you stay behind?¡± The dead were whispering among each other, but didn¡¯t dere anything to all the dead like she did. Or perhaps they didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°With counting the killing I did in battle, it was truly the bad karma Imitted while in life, this I admit¡± the male Asura mumbled, ¡°but if I leave now, I keep feeling it wouldn¡¯t be fine at all¡± Wolf King continued: ¡°Once I leave, billions of life will die with me¡­ this really make me hesitate¡± ¡°Even if I had killed countless enemies while alive, I believe this must be a first for everyone here, such an unprecedented choice¡± The viins of hell couldn¡¯t help themselves nodding. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± the female Asura asked. ¡°I need to seriously think about this ¡ª¡ª-should I let these billion of lives die at the hands of countless demons, or should they be saved¡± Wolf King said. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about that? You do know that your Merit is being deducted every minute that passes right?¡± the Fiendkind leader cut him off. At this time, the cries of a baby came. Everyone looked back. The female Asura was hurriedly returning the baby to a human woman. She was smiling. Since the female Asura has been protecting both her and her child, she wasn¡¯t scared of her at all. She didn¡¯t even know that she was a dead person, or an Asura, only that she was very powerful. The woman was only nervous as a new mother would be to see her baby cry. But she quickly hugged the baby and calmed him down. It seems the baby was hungry. The mother looked at him, turned around and began to breastfeed. The dead could still see her expression from this angle. She appeared at peace and satisfied, having the shine of a mother. The dead all stared at this. They remained silent even after a while has passed. Wolf King suddenly sighed: ¡°What a headache, to leave or to stay, this one will probably need some more time to think¡± ¡°How much longer do you want to think?¡± ¡°Devil King, how much time left until the world barrier reforms itself?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡¸ 29 minutes 17 seconds ¡¹ Wolf King nodded: ¡°Then give me about 29 minutes and 17 seconds¡± Saying so, it went silent. The telepathic connection of the hundreds of quadrillion people here slowly became silent as well. No one was speaking. Also. No one was leaving. Chapter 424

Chapter 424

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? AryaIn the sky. The brilliant gold light that stretched across the world looked as if it was a waterfall that cascaded from the sky. The dignified light came from the Law of Huang Quan. It was bringing the hundred quadrillion dead people present here to their reincarnation. ording to the Merit and karma they rued in this life, it will reincarnate these people to the other 5 worlds of Samsara. The reincarnated people will appear at the worlds in ways that the living cannot possibly imagine. For example, if they went to the Heaven realm, they might reincarnate from a lotus, or from a mountain of iron, or hard, ancient wood. If they reincarnate to one of the Asura realm¡¯s 4 tribes, they might grow from another¡¯s back, from water, from fire, from metal, or born from a flower petal. Both the Heaven realm and Asura realm were superior realms in Samsara, so there wasn¡¯t much difference. If the dead reincarnated at the Beast King or Demon realm, then it wouldn¡¯t be too much different from reincarnating as a human, but asides from being born like normal, there was also being born from eggs, outside fertilization, asexual reproduction, colorless, colorful, sentient, non-sentient, all sorts of different ways to be reborn. The world of Huang Quan and the human realm were still quickly merging. The Law of reincarnation manifested as the screen of light that draped down like a curtain, covering the dead. But below, the dead haven¡¯t left yet. They were still waiting for the world barrier to actually reform. A new world was about to be born. Above, the countless demons and even Demon Lords were screaming, roaring while they waited. But below, it was absolute silence. The hundred quadrillion dead stared straight up at the sky, looking out for any demons that mighte down. Gu Qing Shan had contacted and told Impartial Goddess to open all gears to record as many types of demon as she could. This was the first time that humanity met demons face to face. So their appearance, species, characteristics or even their habits were precious intelligence gathered for the future. Gu Qing Shan stared straight at the screen without blinking for 10 minutes straight. Finally, he breathed out. ¡ª¡ªhow fortunate, there isn¡¯t a True Demon Lord here. Perhaps the human realm was too weak that most of those sent were only Remodeled Demon Lords. The 3-headed snake Demon Lord was clearly a Remodeled Demon Lord. With it serving as an example, none of the other Demon Lords dared toe down to earth. Even the two only Chaotic Demon Lords among them didn¡¯t want toe down. They were silently waiting, hoping that the dead quickly left. The dead stayed. Time passed by. The final second went by. The sound of thunder echoed in the sky, as if countless invisible arcs of lightning were striking each other. An invisible force followed by a rhythmic galloping shook the entire world. The next moment, the demons that lurked close started to scream. The powerful Demon Lords hurriedly back off. The new world barrier was being reformed! All demons that was touched by the barrier got burnt to ash. The Demon Lords couldn¡¯t possibly fight against the force of an entire world ¨C let alone two. Screaming and screech in unwillingness, they were forced to leave the human realm. The sun rises. Everything was once again bathed in the warm, familiar sunlight. The sky was deep blue, not even a cloud was in sight, and certainly no demons. ¡°Is it over?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He checked the War God UI. Two lines of glowing text were still there. [The two worlds are still fusing] [The new world barrier has been fully erected] Sess! 7 hours had passed, the demons still couldn¡¯t invade the world! Gu Qing Shan looked at the dead. Their Merit have all became negative. Although this was their own choice, such a result still made them depressed. ¡¸ Everyone, I¡¯m sorry¡­? ¡¹ Before Gu Qing Shan could say anything else, he was cut off. The Merit ountant Machine¡¯s voice came into everyone¡¯s ears. [Attention all dead people] [Attention all dead people] [I will now begin adjusting your Merit] The dead all looked up and listened. The Merit ountant Machine continued: [Now that the 6 worlds have regained its stability, the Merit you could receive has been recalcted, now begin final distributions] [The battle of Huang Quan, you did not manage to stop the demons from destroying the world, nor did you stop the Heavenly God¡¯s scheme, the survival of the Samsara world was still undecided] [Furthermore, the fusion of the two worlds were done by the Devil King] [Conclusion: the dead did not save the Samsara world, the great Merits gained from that deed has been cancelled, leaving only the small Merits for obtaining the Earth elemental root and Wood elemental root] [Special note] [The dead who had chosen to reincarnate early revealed their own vile nature in their final moments, showing unquestionable hostility towards the world, together with their riling actions that could¡¯ve caused the destruction of the world] [Conclusion: this behavior is simr to seeing a person in need, being capable to help but choose not to, ignoring the preventable, thus their Merit shall be deducted] [Final calctions: the dead who reincarnated had small Merit for obtaining the elemental roots, the dead who reincarnatedmitted the Sin of leaving early and provocation. The Sin and Merit cancels each other out] [Judgement: the reincarnated dead Merits shall be 0] Saying that, the Merit ountant Machine stopped for a bit. All the dead had indescribable expressions on their faces. The 10 opposing leaders of the dead have already reincarnated, but their final hostility towards the world seemed to have caused this act of revenge from the Merit ountant Machine. Then it continued. [All the dead who haven¡¯t reincarnated saved thebining two worlds] [The new world has finished forming a new world barrier] [The new world barrier had caused the barriers of the rest of the Samsara world to strengthen] [The Samsara world has been saved] [Conclusion: the dead who haven¡¯t reincarnated saved the Samsara world] [Merit from saving the Samsara world has been calcted, distributing between the dead who haven¡¯t reincarnated, now] A number counter appeared above all the dead people¡¯s heads. They looked up at it. The negative number quickly became 0, and 0 started to be positive. The positive number was increasing. Their Merits were skyrocketing. The dead couldn¡¯t help but start to cheer. Staying in the world should¡¯ve caused them to lose Merit, but who could¡¯ve thought, the Merit they got from it was even more than before! When the numbers above the dead people stopped, they were already values that would please anyone. The Merit ountant Machine once again dered. [The dead please prepare to reincarnate ording to your Merit] [The dead will forget everything from their past life as well as what just happened, weing a fresh start] [Warning, if you stay at the human realm again, your Merit will rapidly decrease until you¡¯re forced back to hell] [Caution is advised] After saying so, the Merit ountant Machine stopped and went silent again. The waterfall-like golden light once again flowed down to the surface. The dead were all cheering. ¡°Thank you Devil King!¡± someone shouted. Gu Qing Shanughed and shouted back: ¡¸ No! You are the ones who saved this world, this is what you deserve, I am the one who needs to thank you!? ¡¹ The dead erupted into a cheer again. ¡°We saved the world!¡± ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± ¡°Those bastards who went first, ahahaha, I wish I could see their faces right now!¡± ¡°Me as well!¡± The dead were saying their final goodbyes. Inside a Confederate hospital. ¡°I have to leave¡± the female Asura looked at the sleeping baby and his mother. ¡°Can you leave some contact information? I want to thank you with a meal¡± the mother said with gratitude. ¡°No need, we will probably never meet again¡± the female Asura smiled and said. She flew away, towards the direction of the mountaintop mansion. On the empty yard in front of the mansion. The 7 leaders stepped forward one by one, giving Gu Qing Shan a goodbye hug. They were sad, but entered the screen of light and left the human realm one by one. The female Asura was thest. It wasn¡¯t until the other 6 had entered the screen that she walked in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I can¡¯t go just yet¡± she said. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You agreed to a match against me¡± the female Asura said. She then exined: ¡°As an Asura, if I miss the chance to fight such a wonderful opponent as yourself, I¡¯ll regret it forever¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. That¡¯s right, the Asura were a belligerent race, to them fighting was also a kind of pleasure. Having been through so many things, everything that the female Asura did prove that she is a worthy friend. Gu Qing Shan took out the Chao Yin sword and sincerely spoke: ¡°Very well, we¡¯ll make this quick, I don¡¯t want your Merit to be deducted¡± The female Asura drew her des from her back, dering with a battlecry: ¡°I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Her body shed as countless de shes came straight at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan received them with his sword. Both sides changed their stance and movements constantly, several bouts had passed in just a few moments. The female Asura¡¯s de stance was fierce, every attack she made held the resolve for mutual destruction. Even Gu Qing Shan found it hard to not be serious. Very quickly, Gu Qing Shan found a gap and stabbed his sword forward. This strike aimed directly at the female Asura¡¯s chest, if she won¡¯t pull back to defend, it¡¯ll be her death. But the female Asura seemed undeterred and still swung her de forward at Gu Qing Shan. It was as if she didn¡¯t notice Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strike, or she had no intention to stop it. Very quickly, the sword was about to stab her. ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan used all his strength to change the course of his sword at the end. The female Asura took that chance to step in. The cold gleaming des were already thrown on the ground. She hugged Gu Qing Shan. She leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°I really¡­ don¡¯t want to forget about you¡­¡± She spoke softly. The screen of light came from above and enveloped her. Leaving a single drop of tear, she smiled at Gu Qing Shan onest time. A breeze blew past. She was no longer there. Chapter 425 - Haze and Soft Note Chapter 425: Haze and Soft Note Not to far from there, Anna silent watched as all this happened. At some unknown moment, she had already turned around without a sound. ck Hound asked: ¡°Just now, you clearly were about to attack, why did you stop?¡± Anna lowered her head: ¡°They were her final moments, I couldn¡¯t do it¡± The corners of her eyes were a bit red. The female Asura already left. More and more dead entered the screen of light and left, following her. Once all the dead people in the world were gone, the screen of light that stretched across the entire slowly pulled back up, disappearing into the sky. Hell was now empty, quintillions of dead, all reincarnated. ¡°That was crazy wasn¡¯t it?¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°If being dead is that powerful, shouldn¡¯t I have let my girlfriend go to Huang Quan? Did I actually harm her by making her stay in the human realm?¡± Ye Fei Li asked hesitantly. ¡°You actually saved her¡± Gu Qing Shan patted him on the shoulder, ¡°when I went to Huang Quan, the entire tunnel entrance to Huang Quan was filled with demons, she would definitely not make it and be eaten by the demons instead¡± ¡°Not to mention, those dead people have just reincarnated ¡ª¨Cwhen I connected to the people of the dead, I found out that the four tribes of Asura each have a world to themselves, each of them are as endlessly vast that no one has even found their borders¡± ¡°Heaven realm is even bigger than that, containing paths that lead to other worlds¡± ¡°Not to mention the Beast King and Demon realms, they also have their own secrets, but both of these worlds are full of killing and fighting, every new life that wants to grow, goes through too much cruelty and bloodshed for them to even recall¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression seemed lonely. ¡°That¡¯s why once your girlfriend reincarnates, you probably won¡¯t find her again ¡ª-do you want to see her leave?¡± ¡°No! Definitely not!¡± Ye Fei Li instantly replied. Hearing what Gu Qing Shan said, he was finally able to let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed a bit. He stared at the void of space in front of the mansion. The rest of thebatants here also noticed the distortion. Everyone became cautious. All of a sudden, a crack in space opened. A blue-dress girl with an indifferent expression held the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and appeared in front of everyone. Shannu. ¡°How was it?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked. ¡°We saved her¡± Shannu answered. Behind her, the ck-robed man held a glowing card with both hands, softlynding on the ground. It was Haze. He was treating that card so carefully like it was the most precious thing in all the worlds. In the card, a young girl wearing thick ground sses was looking outside curiously. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Congrattions, you finally saved her¡± Haze was very excited. ¡°There really was a hidden trigger for [Time Stanch] where Soft Note¡¯s soul was being sealed¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your sword stopping a fatal attack, it wouldn¡¯t have been this easy to rescue her¡± ¡°Now, I have to prepare something¡± Saying so, Haze took out a card. It was the only spatial coordinates card in the ¡°Soft Note¡¯s Salvation¡± card deck. Haze threw the card out. The card shed and turned into a small white shining string, one end held in Haze¡¯s hand while the other went into the void of space. Haze tugged on his end of the string. Very quickly, the other side also tugged back. It was now that Haze finally calmed down. He looked up at the sky, smiling. ¡°I didn¡¯t think the end of the world would already be over, seems like my kingdom doesn¡¯t have to enter this war¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I have to say this, thank you very much for your help¡± he spoke seriously. ¡°No need to thank me, I¡¯ve already gotten my payment, so this was a fair trade¡± Gu Qing Shan raised the Devil King Warden Rod in his hand. ¡°No, you did not have to have your sword help me, but you still did, so I still have to thank you¡± Haze said. ¡°Thank who?¡± A dignified male voice came from the void of space. Some distortion appeared where the white string entered the void of space. Then a crack opened up where it was. Rows of uniformed men holding card binders in their hands came out from the crack. They were quick, silent and orderly, quickly went into formation as they appeared on the empty yard outside the mansion. More and more men came out, filling up the road that led down the mountain. After that, space started to shake even more. Like something was trying to get into this world. Haze smiled. He raised his hand and threw the card that held Soft Note¡¯s soul towards the crack. After flying for a bit, a hand came out from the crack and caught it. Sensing something, Soft Note smiled. Another ck-robed man came out from the void of space. He looked exactly like Haze. But he was older, and appeared much more mature. Rubbing his beard, he appeared dignified. ¡°Finally, I saved you, Soft Note¡± the man said. Soft Note bowed down and curtsied, smiling as she spoke: ¡°Thank you, my king¡± On the other side, Haze nodded at Gu Qing Shan before flying towards the man. On the way, his body started to be faint. When the dignified man saw himing over, he sighed: ¡°Finally, my soul can be whole once again, no need for me to experience the same searing pain day and night¡± Haze slowly went into the dignified man¡¯s body. Such a miraculous sight caused Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li and the rest of them to open their eyes wide. The dignified man closed his eyes. After a few moments, his scowl went away as his expression rxed. The dignified man appeared much more spirited, like someone who had been suffering from a disease for a long time that was finally cured. He muses: ¡°So that is what¡± Looking at Gu Qing Shan, the man appeared grateful. ¡°Let me introduce myself again, I am the Emperor of Sky Haze kingdom, Hazeden¡± ¡°Haze came from your soul?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That is correct, he is me, and I am him¡± Hazeden continued: ¡°Thank you, sword cultivator of the Samsara world, if it weren¡¯t for you, my queen wouldn¡¯t have been rescued¡± ¡°There is no need to be so formal, you¡¯ve helped me a lot, I¡¯m only repaying it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll be taking a ¡®god¡¯ from your world ¡ª-that is, if you don¡¯t mind¡± Hazeden spoke. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The red-robed Demi¡± ¡°Be my guest¡± ¡°Thank you, the Great Ghost General couldn¡¯t kill him, so I¡¯ll be taking revenge for my queen¡± Saying so, Hazeden took out a golden scepter that shined in all the colors of the spectrum. Waving it, he muttered: ¡°Barrier appear¡± 13 red glowing figures appeared in midair. They were the 13 skeletons¡¯ shadows. They¡¯vepletely surrounded a certain part of space, circling it while releasing the red light. Inside the area of the red light, the Great Ghost General and the red-robed old man could be seen locked inbat, moving back and forth. The Asura King stood at the end, maintaining the Barrier of Retribution as well as the movements of the 13 skeletons with one hand. As for the other hand, he was holding a de, asionally attacking with it when given the chance. Looking at the red-robed Demi, Soft Note had nothing but hatred in her eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, please avenge me¡± Soft Note said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Saying so, Hazeden waved his hand. 72 card users all brought their card binders and stood surrounding the red barrier. They all took out a card from their binders, aiming for the barrier. But all their cards had the exact same pattern on them. A metal giant who stood in an empty in. An unbelievably giant hand reached down from above, grabbing the giant. No matter how much the giant tried to struggle, it couldn¡¯t escape. The card users flicked their wrists. 72 copies of the same card flew out at once and disappeared. In the barrier, the Heavenly God¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. A shining hand reached down from above, grabbing the Heavenly God. He tried his best to struggle. Roaring in fury, he used everything he could, even the red barrier was shaking from his might. But the shining hand caught him all the same. This was the 9th rankrge-scaled card of Sky Haze kingdom¡¯s War Deck¡ª¨C[Dimension Seeker]. Its ability is to surpass the limits of space to catch a determined target. The more powerful the target, the more [Dimension Seeker] cards are required to lock onto them. On another side, 12 card users drew the same copy of another card and threw it into the air. 12 cards disappeared. Space was broken open. ¡ª¨Clike a hole in the wall, everyone here was able to see what was on the other side. A magnificent pce. On the high throne at the top, numerous golden cards were attached. Over a dozen differently-dressed card users were looking to this side. ¡°Do it¡± Hazeden casually ordered. Receiving their orders, the card users on the other side drew their own cards to form a chain of shackles. This chain quickly wrapped around the Barrier of Retribution. The glowing barrier of red was quickly pulled into the other world. The legion of card user soldiers on the mountain orderly followed the chains and barrier back into their own world. The only person left here was Hazeden, as well as Soft Note¡¯s soul in the card on his hand. ¡°What are you going to do to him now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I still haven¡¯t thought of that yet¡± Hazeden wondered, ¡°he imprisoned Soft Note for 10,000 years, so I have to think of several ways to ease Soft Note¡¯s inner pain first¡± He then looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°But before that, I should be thinking of how to repay you for helping me at the final and most crucial moment¡± Chapter 426 - A gift for you Chapter 426: A gift for you Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Note: There might be some unfamiliar concepts mentioned in this chapter, this was because I decided to change the trantion of a few already known concepts in order to help better visualize them. ______________________ Hazeden scowled greatly, wracking his brain to think of how to repay Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Wait a minute, let me take care of that¡± Soft Note inside the card spoke. She pulled a thick card binder out of nowhere, drawing a card from it. Arge eye was depicted on the card. A thin faint mist flowed from the eye, erupted then turned into an intense spiral. This was the rare Divination card she owned. ¡°Despite having such a rare and powerful card, I still fell into the situation I did, meaning I was not suitable to have it¡± Saying so, Soft Note threw the card to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I¡¯ve removed my soul signature from it. Please treat it well from now on¡± She sounded unwilling, but also firm. Gu Qing Shan received the card. A long exnation appeared on the War God UI. [Predictor of Fate, rare card] [In moments of hesitation, you may observe this card in order to see a possibility of your own fate] [Note: Only the most talented card users will know how to use this card, the unworthy others will only be fooled by it for trying to take a peek into fate] [Special note by the system: This is a rare and precious card, you will be able to trade it for anything your heart desires in many worlds] Gu Qing Shan wondered something: ¡°I heard that the cards are all your God¡¯s Chosen Skill, you can give your God¡¯s Chosen Skill to someone else to use?¡± Hazeden and Soft Note exchanged looks. ¡°Since you¡¯re the one asking, I don¡¯t mind telling you¡± Hazeden spoke full of meaning. ¡°Cards don¡¯t necessarily have to be your own God¡¯s Chosen Skill, it can be someone else¡¯s as well, as long as a card user ispetent enough, they canpletely remove their soul signature on the cards¡± Gu Qing Shan understood immediately. Su Xue Er once gave him a card. (1) Only a powerful God¡¯s Chosen can give their ability to others for use. He nodded in understanding. ¡°So that¡¯s why, thank you¡± ¡°There is no need to, if you have time, you¡¯re always wee to be our guest at Sky Haze kingdom¡± Hazeden said before throwing him a medal. Gu Qing Shan received the medal and found that it depicted a great tree where countless glittering cards of different colors were hung. ¡°Take this, it contains our world¡¯s coordinates and space tunnel, if youe to my kingdom one day, you will be able to see me directly with this medal¡± Hazeden smiled and exined. ¡°Great, you are also wee to our world whenever you¡¯re free¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hazeden and Soft Note nodded and smiled. He waved to Gu Qing Shan for thest time before going into the crack in space. Space was quickly repairing itself. Everything became normal again, as if the world on the other side never existed in the first ce. The human realm returned to peace. The afternoon sunlight shined upon the earth. Then in the sky, a bit further away in the opposite direction, three moons were visible. The world of Huang Quan was a pure Yin-attribute world, so after the worlds fused, to bnce the Yin and Yang attributes, a portion of the world¡¯s Origin power had formed two new moons. As everyone looked up to see the moons in the sky, they finally realized that the world was now different. Some breeze came blowing from afar, giving off a refreshing sense of coolness unlike ever before. Feeling the air, Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Natural energy has be more abundant¡­¡± The two worlds fusing had caused the Core of the world to be stronger. From now on, those who cultivate will find it easier to advance through the stages. The ground started to tremble slightly. The entire was trembling. Out of nowhere, glowing lines of text scrolled pass his vision. [The world¡¯s outer changes areplete] [The two world¡¯s inner Laws will begin to fuse] [The fusion of the worlds inner Laws will cause great disturbance in the world¡¯s Core] [Please leave this world within 10 minutes to avoid having your personal timeline affected by the fluctuations in Origin power] Gu Qing Shan froze. Thest time this happened was when the Game of Eternal came. During that time, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but be forced to hide away in the cultivation world. ¡°Why is it that I have to avoid it every time that the world undergoes a great fluctuation?¡± he had to ask. The System responded: [You and I are both refugees who sneaked their way back from the end of the world, so from a timeline standpoint, we are unique entities from other living beings] [Whenever the world¡¯s Laws changes greatly like this, the chaotic space-time fluctuations on your body will be revealed, like a shining beacon in the night, attracting the attention of both powerful Gods and Demons] [They are very interested in such things] Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°But I¡¯ve already given up my memories as a sword saint ¡ª¨Cdidn¡¯t I already returnpletely?¡± [That is indeed the case, but the chaotic space-time fluctuations on your body will only gradually disappear, not go away all at once] ¡°How long does it take for it to fully go away?¡± [1 month at the earliest, half a year at thetest] Gu Qing Shan exhaled. It¡¯s fine as long as it will go away eventually. Otherwise, it isn¡¯t a good feeling having to run away whenever the world changes too much. Two more lines of glowing text scrolled past the War God UI. [We are about to return to the space tunnel connecting Shen Wu world and an unknown world] [9 minutes remaining, please prepare carefully] Gu Qing Shan nodded. He looked at hisrades and spoke: ¡°I have something I want to tell you¡± ¡­ In a few minutes, Gu Qing Shan exined everything except the fact that he returned from the future in a way that everyone can understand. ¡°You mean, you¡¯ve always had the ability to go to another world?¡± the President asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, the cultivation scriptures were all brought back from that world¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°What level are you considered to be at in the other world?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Gu Qing Shan recalled Bai Hua Fairy. ¡°Apart from my Shifu, I¡¯m probably the strongest¡± Gu Qing Shan answered Everyone sighed from relief. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. This frightening guy not only messed up the world of Huang Quan, he also pushed the ¡®Heavenly God¡¯ to his demise. If even Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t much in the other world, then everyone here would be under too much pressure. While everyone calmed down, Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°That reminds me¡± ¡°I forgot to mention, but there¡¯s actually another world, they are probably a few times stronger than the cultivation world, my level of Ascended realmte stage is probably nothing over there¡± There¡¯s another world!? Everyone was shocked. Zhang Ying Hao carefully asked: ¡°How strong are they?¡± ¡°There used to be a person in that world that wanted to refine an entire world for himself¡± Zhang Ying Hao had nothing to say to that. Gu Qing Shan continued to exin: ¡°After Ascended realmes Sainted, Sainted was already the strongest of the cultivation world. But in the other world, above Sainted there were still 4 other realms of Projection, Tribtion, Virtualized and Cryptic¡± ¡°The guy who wanted to refine the world to himself was only a Tribtion realm, butter on he became a Virtualized realm¡± This time, everyone was thoroughly speechless. Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI. 3 minutes left. He has been thinking of how to exin his leave. Now, he finally has a good enough excuse. ¡°Since the two worlds are fusing, there will be exceptionally powerful existences that try to pry into our world. Thanks to the world barrier, they won¡¯t be able toe in, but they¡¯ll find out about my ability to travel between worlds¡± ¡°What do you mean? Will they try to catch you?¡± Anna hurriedly asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan assured her, ¡°as long as I go to the other world to avoid them during the fusion process, I won¡¯t be found¡± Note: (1) Yes, it was supposed to be a scroll, but the author wrote ¡°card¡± here, it¡¯s a plot hole that will be retcon-edter. Chapter 427 - Leaving Chapter 427: Leaving ¡°You mean you¡¯re going to leave right now?¡± Anna immediately asked. She grabbed Gu Qing Shan hand and squeezed tight. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I have about 2 more minutes until I have to leave, but it¡¯ll return soon enough¡± Staring straight into Anna¡¯s eyes, Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine¡± But Anna couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. The ce Gu Qing Shan is about to go to is an exceedingly powerful world where even his strength is nothing special. How could anyone not be worried? Anna bit the tip of her finger to let out blood and touched her forehead. ¡°Please lend me your power, sir ck Hound¡± She looked at ck Hound. ck Hound looked back at her. ¡°I beg you¡± Anna insisted. A ck me rose from ck Hound¡¯s body floating in front of Anna. Anna took the me into her hand and squeezed tightly. Pwomf! The me disappeared, but ck lines began to crawl across Anna¡¯s body before escaping into the air. Anna reached her hand out and tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s forehead on the same spot as hers. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. ¡°Don¡¯t move for now, I¡¯m borrowing the power of a Divinity to call on the Death God, hoping to take a peek at your information¡± Anna¡¯s expression was dead serious. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but toply. Following that, Anna silently stared at Gu Qing Shan. Her gaze began to escape from Gu Qing Shan, instead staring behind Gu Qing Shan, as if there was something there. In a few moments, a faraway whisper resounded from the top of Anna¡¯s head. ¡¸ Mortal who had lost your path, the road ahead of you has an enemy that even a world cannot resist, death itself ising for that world ¡¹ ¡¸ In front of such a death, you are powerless ¡¹ The voice seemed to be whispering something else after that. But no one managed to hear it clearly. The wind picked up inside the room as the spell dismissed itself. Anna jumped forward to tackle Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You can¡¯t! You can¡¯t go, you¡¯ll die!¡± She was hugging his arm, insisting that he doesn¡¯t leave. Gu Qing Shan could only patted her back and reassured her: ¡°Everything will be ok, I already went through literal hell remember? It¡¯ll be alright¡± He checked the time. One minute left. Lightly stroking Anna¡¯s head, Gu Qing Shan tone slowed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die, I promise you¡± Anna looked at him and shook her head. What happened just now was an oracle from the Death God, how could the Law of death be wrong in predicting death? Without hesitation, Anna pulled out a small ck string from inside her flowing crimson hair. Attached to the string was a unique medallion, slowly revealing itself as she pulled the ne over her head. She then put it on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s neck. ¡°Foolish, I don¡¯t need¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He hurriedly tried to take it off. ¡°Live¡± Anna squeezed his hand tightly, muttering: ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to die¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. Recalling the past, he seemed to remember Anna saying the same thing during the first time he went to Shen Wu world. The same words, the same gestures. Turns out his feelings in both lives actually got through to her. Feeling a bit stunned, Gu Qing Shan wanted to say something. But time was up. A screen of light enveloped him. The next second, he disappeared in front of everyone present. ck Hound walked forward, sighing deeply: ¡°Truthfully speaking, there is one more line to the oracle¡­ I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but the words of God must be delivered without fail¡± Anna hurriedly asked: ¡°Sir, what was thest line?¡± ¡°If you die in that world, even your soul will not survive¡± Anna bit her lip, carefully recalling everything that happenedtely. She suddenly asked Ye Fei Li: ¡°Where¡¯s Su Xue Er? Why haven¡¯t I seen her at all?¡± Ye Fei Li sneaked a nce at Zhang Ying Hao. Thinking for a bit, Zhang Ying Hao answered: ¡°Tell her¡± Ye Fei Li hesitated: ¡°Should I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked at Anna andmented: ¡°She didn¡¯t even hesitate to put her life in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands, I think we won¡¯t have to hide anything regarding Gu Qing Shan from her¡± Ye Fei Li then told her about Su Xue Er¡¯s matter. Even about the scroll that was the deciding factor for taking the Pope¡¯s life. After hearing everything, Anna went into contemtion. Zhang Ying Hao returned to the mansion and took a jade tag to give to Anna. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is a cultivation scripture that Gu Qing Shan specifically picked out for you, since he was worried about that being present, he left it at the mansion for us to give you whenever there¡¯s a chance¡± ck Hound jumped up and took the jade tag. ¡°This method¡­ hmm¡­ absorbing the essence of the world to empower yourself, as well as the methodology to increase the capacity of absorption for the body¡± ¡°This is a good thing, it¡¯ll greatly increase the power of your attacks, your Death Divine Skills will be as least twice as powerful¡± ck Hound evaluated it. Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Isn¡¯t using these scriptures enough? She still has to practice other skills?¡± ck Hound scoffed: ¡°Those are the words of an amateur, even that brat who just left was always using sword skills to release his powers¡± Ye Fei Li held his head: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to learn some sort of powerful attack skills aside from cultivating as well¡± ck Hound didn¡¯t respond to him and gave the jade tag to Anna. ¡°Sir ck Hound¡± Anna spoke. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve¡­ decided¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I am, I have to be stronger to catch up to him, to be able to stand against Su Xue Er¡± ck Hound seems to be smiling as he heard that. He then started to chant an incantation. ck Hound¡¯s body started to grow, bing about 3-stories tall. Its voice became louder, more majestic, like a god questioning a mortal at his feet. ¡°I ask again, once you¡¯vee with me to that ce, you will truly be an apostle of the Death God, never to worship another god again, are you sure you want to go?¡± ¡°I have to go¡± Anna answered. ck Hound stared straight at her for a few moments. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t known each other for too long, your talent and potential is the greatest I¡¯ve seen for thest few thousand years¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping for thest few thousand years¡± ¡°You talk too much!¡± ¡°Come up here¡± ck Hound ordered. Anna jumped onto ck Hound¡¯s back. Standing on ck Hound¡¯s back, Anna told Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li and the rest of the people below: ¡°If hees back, tell him that I¡¯m going away to train¡± ck mes began to rise from ck Hound¡¯s body. With a slight jump, he began to run on the air towards the sky. Varona loudly shouted: ¡°Wait a minute! Anna, the Holy Empire is still waiting for your reign!¡± ck Hound stopped in mid air. ¡°I¡¯m sorry auntie, my father¡¯s death has been avenged, so I no longer have any worries, please take care of the country for me¡± Anna said. ¡°Only the truly powerful can protect their most precious thing in our current world¡± ¡°I¡¯m going now¡± ck Hound began to run towards the sky again. ¡°But where exactly are you going?¡± Varona hurriedly asked. A dark tunnel created from burning ck mes opened up in the void of space. ck Hound jumped inside, leaving only a short answer. ¡°The world of the Death God¡± Chapter 428 - The beginning Chapter 428: The beginning Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya TN: Chinese New Year celebrationsts for about a week, so normal upload schedule will return after 2 days, thank you for all your kind words In the sky, the ming dark tunnel slowly disappeared. Both Anna and ck Hound were already gone to ces unknown. Then a small-sized Interster Warshipnded. Liao Xing returned. ¡°What a majestic and awesome battle that was, I saw everything from space!¡± he shouted with undeniable glee. ¡°You¡¯re a scientist, what do you think we should do next?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Cultivate! We have to cultivate! I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯m going to study cultivation as the main research topic for the world for the next few years¡± Liao Xing dered. ¡°That¡¯s right, I need to go all-in on cultivating as well¡± Ye Fei Li sighed. The President mused: ¡°We have to quickly get everyone to enter a state of cultivation, that way if some sort of disaster strikes, everyone will be able to save themselves¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way it should be, let use and n out a policy¡± Varona agreed. Suddenly, the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook appeared from the void of space. Behind the Divine Armament of Huang Quan, several dozen other weapons appeared hovering in the air as well. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook spoke: ¡°Please be assured, after the world fuses, us weapons of Huang Quan will also help¡± ¡°Us as well, we will make sure that this world is at peace¡± the Prayers Trial Machine also said. Behind it, a lot of machines with different shapes and sizes followed. ¡°Seems like we¡¯ll have quite the miraculous world from now¡± Liao Xingmented full of spirit. Suddenly, amotion was heard inside the mansion. ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡± Zhang Ying Hao questioned cautiously. Just as he spoke, the door was opened from the inside. Everyone quickly looked over. It was Su Xue Er at the door, wearing a pure white robe with a scepter in hand. She was smiling as her gaze passed over everyone here. She didn¡¯t see Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Hm? Why is Qing Shan not here?¡± Su Xue Er asked, clearly confused. She couldn¡¯t help but check the watch on her wrist. She also didn¡¯t have much time here this time either. Since she came back to Fog Isle directly from here, she didn¡¯t have to waste time travelling from far away like thest. She had 1 hour. Looking around again, she still couldn¡¯t find Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure. Su Xue Er took out her Holo-Brain and tried calling Gu Qing Shan. Everyone exchanged looks. Zhang Ying Hao patted himself on the chest, whispering: ¡°We¡¯re lucky that the other one just left, otherwise the world might be in a crisis again¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Ye Fei Li whispered back, ¡°this time, not even Gu Qing Shan could save the world ¡ª-hell, he probably won¡¯t be able to even save himself¡± ¡°Hm? What are you whispering about?¡± Su Xue Er asked. She had already put her Holo-Brain away. It wasn¡¯t away to connect to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s. ¡°Pardon me asking but, do you know where Gu Qing Shan is?¡± Su Xue Er asked courteously. Zhang Ying Hao looked at Ye Fei Li, Ye Fei Li then looked at Liao Xing. Liao Xing was still stunned by Su Xue Er¡¯s beauty and muttered: ¡°So pretty¡­ ah, no, I mean he already left¡± ¡°Where did he go? Did something happen to him?¡± Su Xue Er pursued. Her grip on the scepter was noticeably tighter. ¡°He¡¯s fine, haven¡¯t been better¡± Zhang Ying Hao quickly added. ¡°Alright then, where is he now? I want to see him right away¡± ¡°¡­You won¡¯t be able to find him now¡± Liao Xing was still staring at Su Xue Er as he answered. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll take too long to exin, it¡¯s a really long story¡± ¡°Then please tell me everything from the very start, thank you very much!¡± Su Xue Er very sternly insisted. ¡­ Liao Xing then told her everything that happened with Gu Qing Shan recently. At the same time, Ye Fei Li went into the mansion and took a jade tag to give to Su Xue Er. As Su Xue Er took the jade tag, she trembled slightly. ¡°Travel between two worlds? No wonder I saw such a future¡­¡± She sighed, a bit distracted. ¡°If he isn¡¯t here then I¡¯ll go visit home for a little bit¡± ¡°Everyone, see youter¡± ¡°See you¡± Everyone said goodbye. Right as Su Xue Er was about to leave, she stopped as if she just remembered something. Her expression seemed grim, like she wanted to ask but at the same time didn¡¯t. ¡°Ah? Is there anything else you need, pretty girl?¡± Liao Xing smiled and asked. ¡°My apologies, this is actually a bit unrted, but I still want to ask¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Where is Anna? Where is she now?¡± Saying so, Su Xue Er¡¯s gaze became a bit undetermined. ¡°Ah, about that¡­¡± Liao Xing was about to answer but then stopped. ¡ª¨Cwhat am I supposed to say here? He looked around himself. The President was already going back into the mansion. Zhang Ying Hao was even quicker than the President already nowhere to be seen. Ye Fei Li had jumped to the sky, pping his wings to fly at a random direction. Monarch Varona seems to be thinking about something, but muttered under her breath: ¡°The young¡¯uns these days¡­¡± She was heading to the mansion as well. Seeing their reactions, Liao Xing decided against it. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry but, I don¡¯t know Anna¡ª-¡± At this time, a small white bird appeared from out of nowhere. Itnded on Liao Xing¡¯s shoulder, asking Su Xue Er with a high-pitched voice: ¡°Anna? Are you talking about the woman who hugged Gu Qing Shan, or the one after who grabbed his arm and refused to let go?¡± Silence, all around. A sense of dread began to fill the air. The thick killing intent was almost drowning Liao Xing. ¡°Ah? Seems like there are still a few things that I don¡¯t know about¡± Su Xue Er smiled as she slowly asked. Abruptly, a thunderous echo, like some sort of immense force that broke the air. The scepter in Su Xue Er¡¯s hand was giving off a pir of holy white light that seemingly reached all the way to heaven. This force was so great that the clouds above where pierced through, forming a hole right in the middle. The great holy light seemed almost like an act of god, making people who saw it couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of worship. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m still not used to controlling the scepter yet¡± Su Xue Er lowered her head in apology. She then swung the scepter, dismissing the power. ¡°Please tell me everything about those two women you just mentioned¡± Su Xue Er asked with a tone that forced you to answer. Liao Xing¡¯s lips were trembling. He couldn¡¯t find the words. Why are all the pretty girls these days¡­ every single one of them¡­ The small white bird stood on his shoulder as it watched all this. All of a sudden, it turned its head to one side, asking Liao Xing: ¡°Old man, what are you shaking for? You cold?¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan appeared inside an area of space vortex. He looked at both sides. Qing Rou and Wan Er both looked exhausted, their eyes full of worry. Quite a distance away, at the end of their gaze, a faint glowing gate could be seen. There was so much excess natural energying from it that they could feel it all the way here. ¡°This spirit energy ising from their formations, try and absorb as much as you can¡± Qing Rou told WanEr. WanEr quickly nodded. ¡°It seems we¡¯re close¡ª¡ª¡ª how much longer do we have?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We will reach that world in at most 5 minutes¡± Qing Rou answered. Gu Qing Shan nodded. The Zishan young master, Qi Yan, should have already died now in the Tianma world. Qi Yan¡¯s father was a Virtualized realmte stage cultivator. This extremely powerful cultivator was currently facing the tribtions. Once he seeds and advances to Cryptic realm, he will be the strongest man in all of Guang Yang sect. Even the Elder who has beenpeting against him all this time wouldn¡¯t be his match. The Elder is also a Cryptic realm cultivator, but he still hasn¡¯t healed from when he got attacked by the terrifying demonic god. The gate of light was getting closer and closer. Not too long after this, Gu Qing Shan will be facing the Zishan young master¡¯s father. At this time, lines of glowing text were scrolling past the War God UI. [Destiny Quest: Battle of the copsing world] [Quest description: In the times of the world¡¯s irreversible copse, you managed to go to Huang Quan and find out the cause of the cmity, giving the world a tiny and improbable chance of overturning the situation] [Quest objective: Do everything you can to save the world of Huang Quan and the human realm] After Gu Qing Shan read through them, the words crumbled away. [You havepleted the Quest] [You¡¯ve received special storyline reward: War God Thaumaturgy (Sainted realm)] The War God UI then turned a grim, dark color. ¡°Hah? What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. More glowing lines of text scrolled past the dark screen. [This world used to be a very powerful cultivation civilization, but also a world heading towards copse] [The awakening of a Thaumaturgy is tied directly to the Laws of the current world] [Your previous awakened Thaumaturgy¡ª¨C Shadow Shift, was also born from a connection with the Shen Wu world, using that world¡¯s Origin powers] [Learn more about the Suspended world and understand its make-up] [Once you¡¯ve understood enough about the Suspended world, the Quest will begin] After Gu Qing Shan read through them, the exnations disappeared. The War God UI returned to darkness. Chapter 429 - The Suspended world Chapter 429: The Suspended world Gu Qing Shan stared at the patch of darkness and started to recollect. The battle back in Shen Wu world wasn¡¯t just epic and grand, it also had a lot of small details that would be crucial to what he was about to do next. At the time, he used Soul Reading on some cultivators from this other world. A few of the mysteries back then now appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Qi Yan¡¯s father, Guang Yang sect¡¯s master, Qi Ruo Ya was facing this tribtion at the time. Even Qi Ruo Ya doesn¡¯t know what his son has really been up to. All he did was give Qi Yan what he asked for. ¡ª¡ªand Qi Yan has always been one to scheme for his own benefits. If Qi Ruo Ya manages to breakthrough and be a Cryptic realm cultivator, Qi Yan would gift the two worlds to his father as congrattions. But if Qi Ruo Ya fails, Qi Yan will immediately take both worlds and leave Guang Yang sect, leaving their original world. Afterall, the people from the Great Elder¡¯s faction wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook if that¡¯s the case. Qi Yan¡¯s n was wless. Unfortunately, everybody he brought to Shen Wu world was killed by the Tianma Empress. Even Qi Yan himself was brought to the world of the Tianma, most likely already dead. Gu Qing Shan recalled briefly about one of Qi Yan¡¯s aides, someone called Wu San. Wu San stayed behind at Guang Yang sect and didn¡¯t go to Shen Wu world. Wu San knows about everything! Gu Qing Shan immediately asked the System: ¡°I remember that I still have a Quest from before, can I see it now?¡± At a small corner of the War God UI, a line of small text quickly appeared. [Special Quest: Wu San must die] [Quest description: User attention please, there is only one person left who knows about the Shen Wu world and the cultivation world in the unknown world] [Kill him and no one else will know about the existence of these two worlds] [This is rted to the ultimate fate of the cultivation world as well as Shen Wu world, the user is advised to use absolute discretion when approaching this] [Quest objective: Before anyone else finds out about the secret, kill thest person who knows about this] [Quest reward: The user can pick another Quest and immediatelyplete it] Gu Qing Shan fell into contemtion. This means that unless I kill Wu San, Shifu and the rest will not be truly safe. The wind inside the space vortex was still picking up, but the force of the wind was already dying down. Gu Qing Shan looked ahead. They were very close to the gate of light. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a leather briefcase. Inside the briefcase were 2 rows of gic modification drugs. Gu Qing Shan took out one of them and injected himself with it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wan Er asked in surprise. As soon as she did, she covered her mouth in shock. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s outer appearance was slowly bing Qi Yan¡¯s. ¡°Big sis Qing Rou, look!¡± Wan Er urged Qing Rou to look. Qing Rou turned over and observed Gu Qing Shan. They looked exactly the same! ¡°How did you do that?¡± Qing Rou was surprised. ¡°The power of science¡± ¡°What is¡­ science?¡± ¡°You can think of it as a type of magic treasure¡± Qing Rou then understood. ¡°So that¡¯s why you were so confident, you have such a magic treasure, which means you¡¯ve already nned this far ahead¡± ¡°But then, your cultivation is still too low, it¡¯s only¡ª¡ª huh? Ascended realmte stage?¡± Qing Rou was shocked again. In the battle just before, he was only a Rejuvenation realm. How did he already be Ascended realm? Because he hid his true strength? ¡°So what if I¡¯m Ascended realmte stage, that¡¯s still very away from Virtualized realm¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He took out arge-brimmed hat. This was one of the items he got the first time he met and killed other-worldly cultivators back in Shen Wu world. Every cultivator is Guang Yang sect is given such a hat in order to hide their presence. At the time, everyone concluded that the other-worldly cultivators needed such hats due to them living in an environment where constant caution was needed. Seeing the hat, the two girls¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Whoa, that¡¯s a good idea, with the hat, no one will be able to tell your true cultivation¡± Wan Er pped her hands. ¡°Qi Yan is someone who likes to keep appearance, he¡¯s never worn this type of hat¡± Qing Rou refuted. ¡°I¡¯ve read the information and did notice that point, then¡ª¡ª- how about this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He drew his sword. The sword shed just once and disappeared. A few deep cuts were carved onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face. Qing Rou stared straight at him. His expression was calm, not even a slight hint of difort despite what he just did. Qing Rou sighed: ¡°I have to give it to you, sword phantoms are too powerful and too sharp, the sword qi that remains in a wound can easily cause them to be unable to heal properly right away. Someone that minds appearance as much as Qi Yan would certainly do everything he could to hide the wounds on his face¡± ¡°And the most convenient thing to do that with is the sect¡¯s hat¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. Qing Rou thought for a bit, took out a handkerchief and went to carefully wipe off the blood on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s no need¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan tried to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± Qing Rou red at him, ¡°Wan Er and I are both Qi Yan¡¯s personal maids, you have to get used to us serving you up close¡± ¡°Big sis is right, you can¡¯t be avoiding us like this¡± Wan Er said. She took out a healing pill, bringing it to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mouth with her jade-like white hands. ¡°My bad¡± Gu Qing Shan said sorry. He then ate the pill. For now, he has to y the part of Qi Yan as perfectly as possible. Once he enters that world, his every move will directly affect their survival, so he can¡¯t afford to do this half-baked. If he slipped up even just a little bit, the only thing waiting for them might be a fate worse than death. ¡°Is there anything else that indicates that I¡¯m different from him?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Standing there, his physique and gestures were exactly the same as Qi Yan. He was even giving off a sense of dignity extremely simr to that of Qi Yan¡¯s. This sense of dignity was unique to those who were used to living in power, exuding absolute confidence with their every word and gesture. Qing Rou and Wan Er carefully observed him for a bit and silently found it odd. They didn¡¯t think he would be able to imitate even this. ¡°Everything else is correct, there¡¯s only a slight difference in your idiosyncrasy¡± Qing Rou answered as she muses about it. ¡°Yeah, I also feel something like that¡± Wan Er agreed. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Qi Yan isn¡¯t a tolerable person, he¡¯s cruel, merciless, indifferent and unempathetic, youck this sort of cold idiosyncrasy¡± Qing Rou told him. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes. His body twitched a bit, walking a few steps back and forth and the air he gave off quickly changed. Faint killing intent was wafting from his body, giving everyone a slight sense of difort. At this very moment, Gu Qing Shan gave off the feeling of a poisonous snake that¡¯s always ready to bite. ¡°That¡¯s exactly it, how did you do that?¡± Qing Rou praised him. ¡°As long as I¡¯m constantly thinking of how to kill the two of you in a single strike, this feeling will appear¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Even then, it¡¯s hard to imitate it to this degree¡± Qing Rou sighed. ¡°I took a special ss for acting¡± After saying so, Gu Qing Shan drew another sword. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword. A blue-dress girl flew out from the sword. Her body was slender with beautiful facial features, sharp brows and an expression of faint indifference. ¡°What a beautiful sword spirit¡± Wan Er eximed. Qing Rou¡¯s attention was also taken by Shannu¡¯s presence, muttering: ¡°A humanoid sword spirit, how rare, what kind of sword would be able to give birth to such a miraculous sword spirit?¡± Both of them were great cultivators at Tribtion realm, originally in their respective worlds they were considered the cream of the crop, so their eyes were without any doubt first-rate. Not to mention they directly saw how Shannu flew out from the sword, unlike Gu Qing Shan who only saw Shannu without the sword body at the bottom of the Forgetting River during their first meeting. That¡¯s why they managed to guess who Shannu was right away. ¡°You called, gongzi?¡± Shannu asked. She was holding a jade tag. ¡°Did you read all the information yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I have, I basically understand the current situation now¡± Shannu answered. ¡°Because whates next will be exceptionally dangerous, I must avoid every chance of someone seeing through my disguise. So I need your help¡± ¡°With what?¡± ¡°Distract other people¡¯s attention for me¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°The son of the sect¡¯s head returning will definitely cause a lot ofmotion, since I haven¡¯t fully adapted to Qi Yan¡¯s identity yet and I can¡¯t make any mistakes that will cause me to be found out, I need a way to take their attention off me, and transfer it to you¡± ¡°Transfer it to me?¡± Shannu couldn¡¯t understand and tried asking: ¡°What should I do then?¡± Qing Rou reminded them: ¡°Qi Yan is a known womanizer¡ª¡ª¨C so if you just want to make her act as your maid, a lot of people will just feel like that¡¯s to be expected and not pay too much attention to her¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so Shannu, you will be acting as my disciple¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°A person like Qi Yan would actually return with a new disciple, this will cause a lot ofmotion and shock¡± ¡°They will definitely pay close attention to you to see who you are, and why you were chosen to be my disciple¡± ¡°That way, most of their attention will be on you, not me¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, gongzi¡± Shannu nodded. ¡°Wait a minute, she¡¯s a sword spirit¡± Qing Rou couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°a sword spirit is very easily recognized by any Tribtion or Virtualized realm cultivator¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be an issue¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The sword shed again. He had cut his wrist and was holding it out for Shannu: ¡°Here¡± Shannu came forward, catching the fresh blood that was dripping from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist with both hands. After a few seconds. ¡°It¡¯s enough¡± Shannu said. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°I am, it¡¯s enough¡± Gu Qing Shan then closed up his wounds and said: ¡°Now you can use ¡®that¡¯¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Shannu closed her eyes and started to use [Mystery of All Beings Equal] with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s blood. Thanks to the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s thaumaturgy [Living¡¯s Wisdom], she was able to use all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s skills and experience. And since her poweres from the Divine Mountain, she doesn¡¯t need Soul Points. She was as strong as however strong Gu Qing Shan is. [Mystery of All Beings Equal: You learn the most basicposition of any creature¡¯s make-up, obtaining the ability to change yourself into that creature] [Note: You have to collect parts of that creature¡¯s body to learn its special characteristics and Laws in order to disguise as that creature] And fresh blood was the most important part of a human body¡¯sposition. After a few seconds, Shannu had taken Gu Qing Shan¡¯s appearance. And Gu Qing Shan had taken Qi Yan¡¯s appearance. It was a bit chaotic¡­ ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ then lightly curtsied to ¡®Qi Ya¡¯ and asked: ¡°Gongzi, what do you think?¡± ¡®Qi Yan¡¯ froze for a bit, then spoke with aplicated expression: ¡°You did well¡­ but please avoid too feminine gestures¡± ¡°Yes¡± Shannu realized what she did, recalled Gu Qing Shan¡¯s daily gestures and stood up, puffing her chest out. ¡®Qi Yan¡¯ thought for a bit, then continued: ¡°Call me master from now on¡± ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ sped her hands a bit awkwardly and spoke: ¡°This disciple wees you, master¡± ¡®Qi Yan¡¯ appeared pleased: ¡°Hm, very good, that¡¯ll do¡± Shannu was still a bit nervous, asking: ¡°Will this be ok? I don¡¯t really act like you at all¡ª¡ª how about gongzi teach me the skills to act as well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, no one in that world has seen me yet, so there¡¯s no need for you to copy my gestures, as long as you avoid using feminine gestures, it¡¯ll be fine¡± Shannu calmed down and nodded: ¡°That I can do¡± Qing Rou and Wan Er stood stunned as they watched everything. ¡­ Night. The night was cold. The world was silent, dead silent. The sky was filled with stars, as well as inds suspended in midair. The moon of this world had already disappeared without a trace long ago, leaving the world in darkness. At a certain moment. On an unassuming suspended ind, a few hundred dirty rocks began to move. Without making a sound, the rock was arranging themselves into an intricate formation. The formation was formed. Oong! Something broke through the void of space, lightly falling to the ground. It was a small formation te. As it touched the ground, the te instantly broke into fine dust. The formation te was now broken. A few momentster. Four figures appeared from the void of space, slowly descending onto the formation. A female voice came: ¡°The quarantine formation is working normally¡± Another female voice spoke: ¡°Everything around is normal, we¡¯ll be safe for now¡± Following this, the air returned to silence. ¡°Wan Er, please check the time for me¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came. He was hanging onto the brim of his hat, observing this foreign world. Wan Er tapped her gem ornament and took out a ck talisman. She infused it with her spirit energy. Two shining words appeared on the talisman. ¡°Xiong¡± and ¡°Ji¡± (1) The two words started alternating, until the word ¡°Ji¡± disappearedpletely. ¡°Xiong¡± then began to grow bigger until it took up the entire talisman. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s currently Danger Hour¡± Wan Er told him. ¡°In order words, we have to wait inside this quarantine formation until Danger Hour passes, only then can we return to the sect?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s correct, we shouldn¡¯t go out at this time, otherwise there¡¯s a very high chance of death¡± Qing Rou told him. Shannu muttered in a low voice: ¡°What a dangerous world¡± She was now in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s appearance. ¡°That¡¯s right, this world will soone to an end¡± Wan Er nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll just wait for a bit then¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Taking out a few cushions for everyone to sit on, he himself also took a seat. This small suspended ind was quite safe during Danger Hour, mostly thanks to the quarantine formation. ¡°I¡¯ve read your reports, but what kind of creature is it exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We¡¯ll see it soon¡± Qing Rou told him. ¡°Right now, we can see a few unconscious offshoots first¡ª¡ª¡ª look, young master¡± Wan Er said. She took a small rock on the ground, circted her spirit energy to throw it outside. The rock quickly turned into a faint image as it was flying outside the formation. Thanks to being infused with spirit energy, the rock¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t slow down at all and kept going until it left the suspended ind. Out of nowhere, arge ck mouth appeared from the void of space, chomping down on the rock. Crick crack! Crick crack! The mouth carefully chewed the rock loudly for a while until it went away again. ¡°So the time that it¡¯s awake is called Danger Hour, and no cultivator can use their spirit energy?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes, this is only an unconscious offshoot thates to eat whenever it senses spirit energy¡± Wan Er exins. ¡°If it meets enough resistance, the unconscious offshoots will disappear, reced by the realm demon¡¯s conscious will, then if still can¡¯t win against the resistance then, the realm demon¡¯s main body wille¡± ¡°Is anyone able to win against its main body? Like a Cryptic realmbatant for example?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Qing Rou and Wan Er exchanged looks, then shook their heads at the same time. Note: (1) Xiong and Ji: They literally means ¡°fierce¡± and ¡°lucky¡±, it¡¯s a concept of Chinese divination where the ¡°good¡± hours of the day/month/year are called ¡°ji¡±, where whatever you do will be easy and works out in your favor, and the opposite will happen with ¡°xiong¡±. There is no in between. Chapter 430 - Just let it die

Chapter 430: Just let it die

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Even a Cryptic realm cultivator wasn¡¯t a match. If that was the case, the realm demon¡¯s power is insurmountable. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, he noticed something. The chains that bound both Wan Er and Qing Rou were starting to tighten. Both of these beautiful women scowled in pain as the shackles squeezed them. Their restraints just got empowered. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°Because it¡¯s currently Danger Hour, the cultivators of this world are most afraid of us ves rioting at this time¡± Qing Rou answered. Wan Er added: ¡°During Danger Hour, no matter how powerful they are, they can¡¯t use spirit energy to fight back, otherwise it¡¯ll attract the realm demon¡± ¡°Which means mutual death¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding. He does recall reading something like that in the information he was given. The ves who didn¡¯t want to endure torture anymore suddenly rioted during Danger Hour, taking over a dozen cultivators to be eaten by the realm demon with them. This caused cultivators of this world to be much more cautious. The result of that were these restraint shackles that automatically binds the ves tighter during Danger Hour, ensuring that they weren¡¯t able to use any power at all. These shackles were very intricately made, even Bai Hua Fairy had said that she wasn¡¯t able to resist or undo them. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. ¡°When Danger Houres, does the cultivators not have any way to survive except going into the quarantine formations in time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You can use Presence Concealment Techniques to ensure that not even a single bit of spirit energy escapes, otherwise if you¡¯re noticed by the unconscious offshoots, there¡¯s only death waiting¡± Qing Rou answered. Shannu who has been silently listening on one side now appeared to be a bit anxious. She asked in a low voice: ¡°Gongzi, this world is too dangerous, do you really want to think of a way to save this world?¡± ¡°Save this world?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, ¡°why would I want to save it?¡± Shannu looks at Qing Rou and Wan Er and answered: ¡°Because of what you¡¯ve always done, so I thought you¡¯d do the same here as well¡± When Gu Qing Shan heard that, he smiled: ¡°First of all, I probably don¡¯t have the ability to do that¡± ¡°Second, I¡¯ve already understood the nature of this world, the people here only respect killing and very¡± He gestured to Qing Rou and Wan Er with his chin. ¡°Useless people are killed, as for them¡ª¡ª¨C only beautiful women like them are taken in as ves and left alive, if only for a while¡± ¡°I have killed a lot of people, but I abhor this type of behavior¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone became indifferent: ¡°Such a world should just be left to die¡± Shannu nodded as she fell into contemtion. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell downwards as he lightly touched the rocks on the ground. ¡°This quarantine formation is the most precious thing in Qi Yan¡¯s entire private ind?¡± he asked in thought. ¡°That¡¯s right, formations like these are extremely valuable, the most valuable thing in this entire world¡± Qing Rou told him. After hearing his words, her expression became slightly warm. Although his cultivation wasn¡¯t very high, but the things he did back in Shen Wu world were nothing but extraordinary. The Tianma were well-known man-eating monsters, but they were still able to cooperate, and he was the proactive side. At the time he was only at Rejuvenation realm. And the Tianma he worked with was a Tianma Empress. With that in mind, there was no way Qing Rou was going to underestimate this man in front of her. Wan Er also actively replied: ¡°Without Qi Yan¡¯s permission, no one is allowed to be on this ind, anyone that dares to will be a wanted person by Guang Yang sect itself¡± ¡°A quarantine formation¡­ no wonder the cultivators of this world have to wear therge-brimmed hats. Gu Qing Shan looked around. The world was in darkness and silence. None of the floating inds in the sky held any signs of life. And it was now Danger Hour, so nothing could be done. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll take a short rest, please wake me up after Danger Hour passes¡± ¡°Yes¡± Qing Rou replied. Gu Qing Shan then sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and slowed his breathing. His expression slowly loosened, even the scowl at his eyebrows was going away. Very quickly, his breathing became calm and periodical. He fell asleep. Qing Rou and Wan Er exchanged looks of understanding. That¡¯s right, he just went through a very tough battle. He had to use everything he had, including his life, in order to lure the Virtualized realm Qi Yan into the world of Tianma, he¡¯s worked hard. He should get some rest . But they didn¡¯t know that Gu Qing Shan went through much more than just that. After returning to Reality, the only time when Gu Qing Shan managed to rx was for a brief moment at the bar. Right after that, he went with Ye Fei Li in the capital incident, then broke through Ascended realm in the desert, then came to the Fuxi Empire¡¯s desert pce vi to find the Emperor¡¯s secret, found the hints about the Frozen Hell¡¯sing, return to the Confederate to reveal the Emperor¡¯s ns, stopping the world war, defeating the ck-cloaked skeleton, help Empress Varona coronate and be Monarch, killing the Pope, weing the machines of Huang Quan, then at thest moments before the end of the world, he had no choice but to travel to Huang Quan alone¡­ Considering how rapid everything went, he barely had the time to stop and catch his breath. At this very moment, he was trapped inside the quarantine formation, unable to leave for the time being. But this had instead be the only chance for him to rest. The world was silent. Countless suspended inds floated in midair, like ck shadows that popted the darkness of night. Time slowly passed. 15 minutester, a deep sigh could be heard from the ground below. This sigh echoed across the sky, reaching all the way to ces unknown. Wan Er looked down at the talisman in her hand. The ¡°Xiong¡± character had disappeared, reced by the ¡°Ji¡± character¡± ¡°Young master, Danger Hour has passed¡± Wan Er called out. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. Stretching his back, hemented: ¡°What a long nap that was, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve slept so well¡± ¡°Gongzi, you only slept for 15 minutes¡± Shannu corrected him. Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Really? Why did it feel like I slept for very long?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too tired¡± Shannu stared straight at him and said. Suddenly, everyone went silent. Arge ind was passing by the small ind where they were. Gu Qing Shan looked up to observe them. The underside of the ind was full of holes, just like a bee¡¯s nest. Each of those holes shined with different colored lights, asionally a figure could even be seen. Light drifted about the ind, illuminating it like a star in the sky. The ind floated by without a sound and kept flying further away from them. Danger Hour had passed. Change began to appear in the sky. Within the nket of night, various inds began to light up with shining lights. Their light spread across the sky above. In just a few moments, the dim night sky had turned into a sea of stars. ¡°How majestic, this is the cultivation civilization of the Suspended world?¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. But as he silently observed them, he started to scowl. All the floating inds suddenly lit up at night made it seem like they were very bright. But the closer you look, the duller you would find the inds to be. ¡°The light is dim and inanimate, why is that¡­?¡± he muttered. ¡°Because the ground no longer exists, there is no way to replenish spirit stones anymore¡± Qing Rou answered. ¡°All spirit stones must be used to maintain the floating formations during normal time, then adding anotherrge-scale quarantine formation during Danger Hour¡± ¡°Because of that, normally the formations are only used at the bare minimum necessary to avoid waste¡± Wan Er added. ¡°If there¡¯s no way to replenish spirit stones, would there be any sects that use up their spirit stones?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Qing Rou and Wan Er exchanged looks. ¡°Very frequently¡± Qing Rou muttered. ¡°Low-ranked cultivators of such sects will be discarded or killed, only formation users and top-level cultivators are kept and absorbed by the other sects¡± Wan Er exined. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then realized a very crucial detail. ¡°The people of this Suspended world should have conquered a lot of worlds, did all those worlds get fused with the Suspended world?¡± he asked. ¡°They did, but now all the fused worlds belong to the realm demon¡± Qing Rou answered Wan Er was clearly scoffing at them: ¡°They conquered every world that they saw, only to benefit the realm demon in the end, what a joy that was to know¡± ¡°They couldn¡¯t find any new worlds anymore?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°For the past few ten thousand years, every world that they managed to find was fused with this one¡± ¡°But Qi Yan had a way to refine a world all to himself?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Qing Rouughed: ¡°That is a new refinement technique developed in the past few years, originally made to escape from this world¡­¡± Wan Er alsoughed: ¡°But unfortunately for them, they already can¡¯t find anymore new worlds to use it on¡± After exining that, both women had a look of clear satisfaction. Chapter 431 - Realm demon Chapter 431: Realm demon ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, this world is already deep in despair¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°That is indeed the case¡± Wan Er smiled. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was now a bit tense. ¡°Despair¡­ will drive people wild¡± After saying so, he lightly stood up from the cushion. The two women were a bit shocked as they went into thought of what he said. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°If it¡¯s already normal hour, can we go to Guang Yang sect now?¡± ¡°Young master, we should leave now¡± Qing Rou answered. ¡°Let¡¯s go then¡± The two women also stood up and gathered everything. Wan Er let out an airship. This was a small droplet-shaped airship whose speed can be estimated to be very great. But the space inside the airship was exceedingly cramped. Together with the three girls, Gu Qing Shan had no idea where to put his hands at all, making it very awkward. Finally, he could only stand straight up, but still had nowhere to put his hands, otherwise he¡¯ll touch them as soon as he let his hands down. ¡°There really is no need to make an airship this small¡± heined. ¡°Young master, this is the highest level of airship, the only kind capable of escaping from the realm demon¡¯s unconscious offshoots¡± Wan Er exined. ¡°We already saw the unconscious offshoots just now, so what about the conscious offshoots?¡± Shannu asked curiously. ¡°No one could see the conscious offshoots¡ª¡ª¡ª- they are too fast, no airship could escape from them, their appearance almost always mean death¡± Wan Er shook her head. At this time, Qing Rou had a very serious expression on her face. ¡°Keep in mind that you are a womanizer, young master. You cannot act shy or nervous in front of us, otherwise you¡¯ll be found out immediately when seen by someone¡± Qing Rou told him. Gu Qing Shan spoke in annoyance: ¡°I get it¡± He still doesn¡¯t know where to put his hands. Qing Rou grabbed one of his arms, speaking very seriously: ¡°I know you are not Qi Yan, and I know you respect us a lot, so for the sake of both our survivals, you have to act a bit more natural¡± Wan Er grabbed his other arm, nodding half-seriously, half-encouragingly. Gu Qing Shan sighed, asking: ¡°Do I look that unnatural?¡± ¡°Truthfully, you look like an alert little bunny, always ready to flee¡± Wan Er answered. ¡°¡­Fine¡± ¡°Gongzi, look below¡± Shannu called out. Gu Qing Shan poked his head out to look below the airship. There was no ground under the sky. Mud and dirt, mountains, rivers, ins, such things that grow and thrive from the grace of the earth are crucial, unmissable pieces of every world. But this world doesn¡¯t have such things. The ground itself was reced by a dark-red blob of flesh. Numerous thin, string-like things were protruding from the dark-red blob of flesh. It was shifting constantly,yered on top of one another, writhing without stopping. Even when Gu Qing Shan looked further away, he couldn¡¯t see anything else, the blob of flesh reached all the way towards the horizon. This was the realm demon¡¯s main body. They have to avoid getting close ¡ª¡ªording to the information he received, its main body was also its strongest part. A Cryptic realm cultivator can fend off its unconscious offshoots, possibly even its conscious offshoots. But when the realm demon¡¯s main body arrives, even a Cryptic realm cultivator can only run for their life. And they might not even be able to get away. Although he had already known that the demon has such a gigantic body, Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯t help himself being frightened by it the first time he saw with his own eyes. ¡°How is it sorge, could it be¡­¡± he muttered. ording to the two women¡¯s information, the realm demon had already consumed the sun, moons and all celestial bodies within the world¡¯s vicinity over thest few thousand years. And now it was eating away at the surface of the world. The surface of the Suspended world was formed from countless worlds fused together, so it contained a lot of Origin power. Once the realm demon finished eating, this world would finally copse and die. This would be the path to the end for the Suspended world. It¡¯s ironic, the cultivators of this world have conquered world after world ever since they knew how. But now, they don¡¯t even have a world left for themselves. Wan Er took out the ck talisman and took a look again. The glow of the ¡°Ji¡± character was still stable. She was able to calm down. ¡ª¡ªnormally, whenever the realm demon wakes up is considered ¡®Danger Hour¡¯. No one dares to let out even a single thread of spirit energy, otherwise they¡¯ll be found by the unconscious offshoots and devoured. When the realm demon falls asleep, it¡¯s considered ¡°normal hour¡± where people can freely use spirit energy and move about. Staring at the realm demon, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but evaluate it. After going through some briefparison, Gu Qing Shan confirmed that this realm demon has already surpassed the level of normal Demon Lords. This wasn¡¯t abat-ready Remodeled Demon Lord, nor was it a strange and unpredictable Chaotic Demon Lord. This realm demon must be the extremely rare True Demon Lord. They are the strongest type of Demon Lord out of the three, created from the corpse of the Divinity of old. A human¡¯s eyes and inner sight can¡¯t even see it in its entirety, only a part of its body¡ª¡ª as if they were gazing at the vast surface of mother earth itself. This was what the true body of a Divine being of old should look like! The airship quickly flew up to get further away from the realm demon. Every floating ind was using a formation to hover, staying as far away from the realm demon as possible. Only those inds whose supply of spirit stones were about to run out would have to lower their own height to minimize the consumption of spirit stones. They definitely faced more danger than anyone else. Because the closer you are to the realm demon, the easier you are to be found. On the airship. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive soon¡± Wan Er muttered. Gu Qing Shan returned his gaze forward. A grand mountain floating in mid air. Guang Yang sect. He finally arrived. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, then opened them, repeating it over and over. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qing Rou asked. ¡°Trying to enter the correct state¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. At this time, two streaks of light flew out from the top of the mountain. One of them slowly passed by their ship, heading towards the sky far away. It was quite arge ship that contained a lot of material and resources. Qing Rou exined: ¡°This is a resource ship sent to exchange for a special kind of pill. The Grand Elder Wang Hong Dao, because of his serious injury, he has no choice but to depend on those pills to sustain his life¡± Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes, asking: ¡°Which sect is this ship heading to?¡± ¡°Rakshasa Peak, the only big sect left on this world¡± Wan Er answered. ¡°Where did the others go?¡± ¡°Either dead or already fled¡± ¡°Fled?¡± ¡°The only hope for their survival is to have their ind fly up and escape from the orbit of this world, but this method requires a lot of resources and powerful cultivators to pull off, and only the big sects have ess to them¡± Gu Qing Shan started thinking. The Grand Elder Wang Hong Dao was a Cryptic realm cultivator. Wang Hong Dao needs a very high-leveled type of pill that Guang Yang sect cannot make. The sect can only send an entire ship of resources to Rakshasa Peak to exchange for these pills periodically. The other streak of light came towards them, stopping in front of Gu Qing Shan. A cultivator wearing arge-brimmed hat appeared as he bowed to greet him. ¡°Greetings, Hallmaster Qi¡± the cultivator respectfully said. He only nced at Qi Yan for a moment before his attention was redirected to Shannu who was now ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡±. A stranger. Hallmaster Qi brought a stranger back to the sect? Who is this person? While he was thinking, Wan Er had already controlled the airship to fly past him. It was now that the cultivator reacted in time and hurriedly formed the hand seals necessary to open a gate to pass through the sect protective formation. The airship quickly turned into a streak of light as it went inside the floating mountains and headed towards its peak. Quite a few cultivators stopped to bow and greet respectfully: ¡°Greetings, Hallmaster Qi!¡± Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t even return a single word. This face was hidden below therge-brimmed hat as faint but real killing intent escaped from his body, showing off his condescending attitude. The people saw ¡®Qi Yan¡¯ appear dignified while looking ahead, but had one hand reached out to toy with Qing Rou¡¯s soft hand. Qing Rou stood by his side, smiling, using her other hand to bring a cup of spirit tea to his lips. This was amon scene. Qi Yan has always been like this. The cultivators here were already used to this. After taking a nce, they stopped looking in order to avoid offending him. Right after, they used their inner sight to focus on the stranger, ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. ¡ª¡ªwhat kind of person would attract Hallmaster Qi enough that he brings them back to the sect? Everyone was asking the same question in their minds. So they tried investigating ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ further, wanting to pry some information off of him. ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ stood at the ship indifferently with a cold expression on her face. After airship quickly passed, leaving the gazes and inner sights of the cultivators behind as it made its way towards the peak of the floating mountain. Wan Er put the airship away. This ce was the central inner sanctum area of Guang Yang sect, any flying was forbidden. The four people descended, stopping in front of a particrlyrge vi among many. Qing Rou formed a hand seal. A light began to flicker above the vi. ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve returned¡± Qing Rou spoke softly. Gu Qing Shan only let out a faint ¡®hmph¡¯ through his nose. He went in first, followed by Shannu, then the two maids who went inst. After Wan Er came in, she formed another hand seal. The light above the vi disappeared again. The formation has been reactivated. The group of four went into a room and closed the door behind themselves. Both Qing Rou and Wan Er let out a long sigh. ¡°The first check has passed¡± Wan Er patted her chest in relief. Chapter 432 - The barren world Chapter 432: The barren world Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya ¡°It went quite well, seems like your n to steer attention towards a disciple you took in was very effective¡± Qing Roumented. ¡°It¡¯s only a little trick, the real battle is still ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. He looked around, evaluating the room. Qi Yan was both a Virtualized realm cultivator and the son of the sect¡¯s master, but his room was quite normal and unimpressive. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t see anything that can be called unimaginable or miraculous. The only thing that caught the eye was a frog carved from spirit jade. Gu Qing Shan went to the table, picked up and observed the jade frog. The jade frog was carved from the highest quality spirit jade, outfitted with a small spirit funnel formation inside, it was always automatically storing spirit energy for the cultivator to use. As Gu Qing Shan took it in hand, he felt a rush of spirit energy entering his body. ¡°What a good item¡± he praised it¡± This was the only thing in the room that managed to catch his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s already no way to replenish spirit energy anymore in this world?¡± he questioned the women. ¡°There are still asionally some good items left, but Qi Yan wasn¡¯t willing to use them, like this jade frog. That was his most favorite treasure¡± Qing Rou answered. Gu Qing Shan put down the jade frog and picked up a fan that happened to be on the table. Opening it, he found depicted on the fan was a nude woman with pristine white skin hidden among faint clouds,ying down suggestively. Qing Rou and Wan Er nced at him, wanting to see this reaction. With a natural expression, Gu Qing Shan just started fanning himself. ¡°Yep, that¡¯s how he would be¡± Qing Rou praised his acting. ¡°This isn¡¯t me¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in irritation. A slight knock came from the door. The knock was very soft, as if afraid that they would bother Qi Yan. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to check outside the door to find some cultivators leaving a trunk at his doorsteps. They slightly bowed respectfully before leaving. Gu Qing Shan recalled what he read and asked: ¡°Is it already time for when the sect supplies goods?¡± ¡°It was right on time, that¡¯s great, we have pills that we can use now¡± Wan Er looked at Qing Rou expectantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think we would get benefits just as we returned¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled andmented. Qing Rou spoke: ¡°Let me get it¡± She pushed open the door, slowly walked across the front yard to retrieve the trunk. Soon enough, the chest was opened in front of the 4 of them. A few bottles of pills. A small bag of spirit stones. A jade tag. This was all of it. Wan Er took the bag and estimated in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s awesome, I think we got about 60 low-tier spirit stones this time¡± she spoke happily. 60 pieces of spirit stones¡­ Gu Qing Shan was practically trembling when he saw these items. Qi Yan is a Virtualized realm cultivator, one of three Hallmasters of the sect, yet he¡¯s only given this many spirit stones every month? Back in the cultivation world, whenever Bai Hua Fairy gave her disciples spirit stones, she would always give enough to fill an entire Inventory Bag. That was about a few hundred thousand pieces. As for pills,mon formation tes, talismans, even decorative weapons and armor, Bai Hua Fairy would always prepare as much as possible for her disciples. Even Qin Xiao Lou had toin that Shifu was spoiling him too much. Of course, this type ofin couldn¡¯t escape a beating from Bai Hua Fairy or white goose. But this partly showed just how good Bai Hua sect¡¯s treatment was, as well as how rich the resources of the cultivation world were. Inparison, Qi Yan¡¯s side was too shabby. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°This world¡¯s resources are already impoverished to this degree?¡± ¡°Yes, the surface of the world itself is already gone, where would cultivation resourcese from?¡± Qing Rou confirmed it. ¡°All sects in the world right now are merely using the resources they stole and umted from before to survive on dying breaths¡± Wan Er added. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Originally, from how great the level of cultivation of this world is, he thought it would be a blindingly glorious civilization, anyone would think so. But this was only a barren and dying world. And the reason for that was a single True Demon Lord. Before the realm demon came, this world must have been a rich and thriving world, otherwise it couldn¡¯t conquer so many other worlds and give birth to so many powerful cultivators. But the appearance of a single realm demon destroyed all of that. If the realm demon had appeared in my world instead, would the results be different? Gu Qing Shan sighed and shook his head. He then noticed Qing Rou was staring at the bottle of pills, her expression seems like she wanted to say something, but stopped herself. Gu Qing Shan then took the pill bottle. He opened it, put one out in his hand and sniffed to find that it was a normal healing pill. ¡°You need this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Wan Er quickly cut in and spoke in Qing Rou¡¯s ce: ¡°Big sis is soft, she once wanted to save a few other ves but was found out by Qi Yan was punished by kneeling on a cold me for a long time¡± ¡°Since her spirit energy was sealed and she didn¡¯t have any medicine, big sis¡¯ wounds still haven¡¯t fully healed¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding. ¡°A cold me? That would cause wounds that hurt very deeply, so this bottle of healing pills¡­ you can¡¯t use it¡± Gu Qing Shan muses as he heard it. Wan Er froze. The hope in Qing Rou¡¯s eyes dimmed, but she nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re currently at a very crucial time, you should keep these pills to prepare for yourself¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. He put the bottle of pills back into the trunk, tapping his Inventory Bag. He took out and offered a small blue bottle to Qing Rou. ¡°Use this one¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Qing Rou was surprised. Wan Er quickly took it and opened the bottle. A thick fragrance of medicine came from the bottle. The room was quickly filled with this scent. ¡°What high-quality pills, I haven¡¯t seen such things for a very long time! What kind of pill is this?¡± Saying so, Qing Rou squinted her nose and tried her best to absorb the medicine fragrance into her body. Such an action was very unbing of a powerful Tribtion realm cultivator, in fact it seemed a little cute. As maids, the amount of cultivation resources they were provided was basically next to nothing. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°7-Cycle Life Turning Pills, capable of healing all fire poison, aiding recovery of elemental wounds and replenishing inner power¡± Qing Rou¡¯s expression became calm again, pushing the bottle back to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This kind of pill must be very precious, you should save it for yourself, I can still handle my wounds¡± she said. ¡°Just take it, I can get as much of these things as I want¡± Gu Qing Shan was smiling bitterly. The first time Gu Qing Shan faced off against the Pope, he barely managed to use [Seven Swords Flowing Dragon] which resulted in heavily injuring himself. When he came to Shen Wu world, his wounds had yet to heal so he had to take several pots¡¯ worth of medicine baths. At that time, Bai Hua Fairy refilled his Inventory Bag with cultivation resources enough tost for a while. Afterwards, sensing her own death, Bai Hua Fairy directly put all of Bai Hua sect¡¯s resources into the 7-colored fragrance bag before she left and gave it to him. As one of the people who stands at the peak of a cultivation world, the amount of resources and wealth that Bai Hua Fairy can umte is unimaginable to a normal person. So this bottle of 7-Cycle Life Turning pills wasn¡¯t even a fraction of what he owns. (1) Qing Rou stared at him in wonder, wanting to discern his true thoughts. Gu Qing Shan ignored her suspicions and lightly put the blue bottle back into her hands: ¡°I sincerely hope that we can cooperate, helping each other get out of this tough situation¡± ¡°Alright, if you are serious, then I will take these pills¡± Qing Rou told him. Wan Er happily spoke: ¡°Big sis, just look at the way he risked his life to save his master, he definitely can¡¯t be a bad person¡± Qing Rou nodded. Gu Qing Shan then took the jade tag out of the trunk. Infusing it with his inner sight, he was notified of a few things that has been happening in the secttely. Thest big sect in the world, Rakshasa Peak wanted toe visit them. The Grand Elder was still busy in recovery, so he won¡¯t show up until Rakshasa Peak arrives at the sect. The sect master was facing his tribtion in the space vortex. No one would ever face their tribtion in this world, otherwise the realm demon would notice. These important matters has always been the same, nothing really changed. What caused Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention was actually a minor detail. The masters of Xiang Ji Hall, who were in charge of managing sect resources, and Ning Yue Hall, in charge of sect members¡¯ cultivation, announced something together. The sect member¡¯s portion of spirit stones will be given a bitter than normal this month. This was because of a decision by the sect to wee Rakshasa Peak¡¯s visit with a grand banquet. Because of the banquet, Xiang Ji Hall will be busy organizing it, unable to calcte the spirit stones supply for now. Because of the esteemed guests¡¯ arrival, Ning Yue Hall will also be organizing an intra-sect tournament. The tournament¡¯s prizes are quite decent, enough to draw the sect¡¯s disciples topete. Only after this will the sect return to normal operation and Xiang Ji Hall will be able to calcte the work regarding spirit stones. Gu Qing Shan checked the tournamentpetitions to find that it wasn¡¯t quite as he thought. The tournament mainly tested the cultivator¡¯s expertise on the 6 arts. Divination, Formation, Talisman, Smithing, Pills and Cooking are the 6 arts. Of these 6 arts, the one that was emphasized the most by the sect was Formation. As for cultivation level and battle, it wasn¡¯t even part of the tournament. After a little bit of thinking, Gu Qing Shan understood why. The sects of this world have already given up on the cultivation of their disciples. What good does high cultivation bring? For the sect, not only do they have to give you more resources, they also have to watch out for you trying to usurp authority. On the other hand, expertise with the 6 arts contributed more to the sect. Especially expertise in formation. Without formations, this world¡¯s cultivation civilization would¡¯ve already copsed. Note: (1) a fraction of what he owns: The original idiom is ¡°not even a hair off of his 9 cows¡±, meaning it¡¯s aughably miniscule amountpared to his wealth. Chapter 433 - Top-brass meeting Chapter 433: Top-brass meeting Proofreader: Arya While checking the jade tag, Gu Qing Shan thought of something. ¡°Was the Shen Wu world warp formation really made by Qi Yan himself?¡± Speaking of this subject, everyone¡¯s expression turned serious. Because it could be the key to whether or not they managed to escape. ¡°He did. He himself was quite an expert with formations and because it was rted to 2 undiscovered worlds, he couldn¡¯t trust anyone with the coordinates of Shen Wu world¡± Wan Er confirmed that. Gu Qing Shan thought back to the situation of the battle at the time. In the final moments, Qi Yan used 300 anti-magic formations to protect himself while the warp formation te activated. ¡°At the time, he said that the formation te was given to him by his father¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled. ¡°Even to Guang Yang sect, the resources to make a warp formation te capable of travelling between 2 worlds isn¡¯t a small amount, only the sect¡¯s head and Grand Elder are able to directlymand that much¡± Qing Rou exined. ¡°That why the formation te dide from his father, but the formation and the world coordinates were both set up by his own hands¡± Wan Er followed up. ¡°Qi Yan is already dead¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Shen Wu world¡¯s coordinates were known to only Qi Yan. As for the small-sized warp formation, it required a lot of resources to make, some of them were very precious materials. When he attacked Shen Wu world before, only two of these warp formations existed. One of them in the hands of Guang Yang sect¡¯s formation user, the other in the Zishan young mater ¨C Qi Yan¡¯s hands. Every time it activated, the formation would get damaged partially. One part written with coordinates to warp to Shen Wu world, the other part to return to their world. After warping twice, the te would break. The formation te in Qi Yan¡¯s hand brought Gu Qing Shan, Qing Rou and Wan Er back to this world. When it did, the formation te crumbled to dust as soon as it reached. Before that, Gu Qing Shan had killed Guang Yang sect¡¯s formation user to steal the other te. He used this te to bargain with the Tianma and had them join the battle. And he still has it, in thest moment when he was sucked into the space vortex, he didn¡¯t manage to give it to the Tianma. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a small, intricate formation te. There was a deep gash on the te, but it was still releasing a sharp presence as the space around it was constantly cracking. This was the warp formation te. Both Qing Rou and Wan Er¡¯s eyes lit up as they saw it, but quickly scowled. This formation te can still be used once. But its coordinates have been set to the Suspended world. Gu Qing Shan cannot use this te to return to Shen Wu world. But he will be able to find the coordinates of Shen Wu world within the space vortex from it. ¡°This formation te is our only hope of escape¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Qing Rou muses: ¡°There¡¯s a lock seal on the formation te, if someone attempts to find the coordinates of Shen Wu world from it, it will self-destruct¡± ¡°He¡¯s that cautious? That can¡¯t be right, he gave this formation te to a formation user¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That formation user is nowhere good enough to break through Qi Yan¡¯s lock seal. Furthermore, Qi Yan had ced an rm seal on the formation, so if the formation user was brave enough to try, Qi Yan will be notified immediately¡± ¡°So he¡¯s that cautious¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Wan Er: ¡°Yes, it was only under these conditions that he allowed that formation user to use this formation te¡± Qing Rou continued: ¡°Only a formation user much better than Qi Yan can find the coordinates of Shen Wu world from this formation te¡± As Gu Qing Shan listened, he muttered: ¡°After that, we still need the help of another formation user to make a new formation te¡± ¡°As well as arge amount of resources¡± Wan Er added. Gu Qing Shan temporarily stopped speaking and thought of another minor detail. ¡°Qi Yan is not only the son of Guang Yang sect¡¯s master, but also one of three Hallmasters, yet he was so cautious that he ced so many countermeasures on the te as well as making sure that only he knows the world¡¯s coordinates¡­¡± Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan became more cautious than ever before. Shen Wu world was connected to the cultivation world. And there were a lot of people that Gu Qing Shan cared about in that world. Once the coordinates were leaked, Guang Yang sect will definitely attempt to invade. That would be, without any doubt, a disaster of the highest magnitude. Even Qi Yan couldn¡¯t trust his own sect members and his subordinates. So naturally Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t either. Gu Qing Shan looked down at the formation te as if studying it. A few lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Two-world warp formation. Unique item. Consumable. Directed warp usage left: 1. Directed world: Suspended world] Following this, the icon for [War God Skill] below the War God UI lit up. [Two-world warp formation, contains the following formations:] [Directed warp formation: Shen Wu world] [Directed warp formation: Suspended world] [Comprehension of either of these formations will require 10,000 Soul Points] [Caution: This is an unprecedented high-ranked formation, directly rted to top-level formation knowledge like World coordinate lock-on, Opening a path in the space vortex and others] [Caution: You may first study the basics of formation first to lower the Soul Points required toprehend these formations] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto and stayed at the number [10,000] for a while. This was a number he couldn¡¯t possibly hope to achieve. Learning the art of formation from scratch takes a lot of effort and asides from the realm demon, there was no other demon in this world. Procuring the 10,000 Soul Points required here was an impossible mission. After staying silent for a while, Gu Qing Shan noticed something else. At a corner of the War God UI, his Soul Points were depicted. [Current Soul Points: 3/300] Gu Qing Shan just stopped and stayed still without moving. The trip to Huang Quan had already exhausted all of his Soul Points. ¡°What happened? You look a bit pale?¡± Qing Rou asked caringly. Gu Qing Shan slowly exhaled: ¡°I found quite a difficult problem to deal with¡± ¡°Guang Yang sect already doesn¡¯t have any good formation users. But we might have a solution regarding that¡± Qing Rou consoled him. ¡°What solution?¡± ¡°Qi Yan used to have a maid who came from a world with a deep understanding of formations¡± Wan Er said. Qing Rou continued: ¡°That maid was called Chu Liu, another brilliant and beautiful girl¡± ¡°Ah, then she should be on our side, where is she now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. If she¡¯s not a member of Guang Yang sect but rather someone in the same situation as Qing Rou and Wan Er, she would very likely be willing to follow them and escape from this world. I can meet and confirm that she¡¯s trustworthy first before entrusting this to her. ¡°Qi Yan gave her to his subordinate¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He got bored¡± Wan Er answered. Gu Qing Shan froze. ¡°The real reason is because Chu Liu is an expert formation user, Qi Yan didn¡¯t feel safe with her by his side¡± Qing Rou red at Wan Er and exined. Gu Qing Shan understood. An expert formation user who was also female and holds a grudge against him. Of course Qi Yan wouldn¡¯t feel safe. She might be able to silently dispel all the formations around without anyone¡¯s notice. Once it gets to ¡®Danger Hour¡¯ and they don¡¯t have a quarantine formation to protect them, the only natural result would be death. ¡°Then that¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll just take her back now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Qing Rou and Wan Er exchanged looks, clearly d. ¡°You seem to be happy to hear that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s a very good girl, not only is she beautiful, she¡¯s also very gentle. Even Qi Yan felt it was a shame to kill her off, so he decided what he doesn¡¯t see won¡¯t bother him and gave her to his subordinate¡± Wan Er merrily exined. Suddenly, Qing Rou¡¯s expression changed a bit: ¡°Someone¡¯s here¡± A secondter, a voice came from outside: ¡°Hallmaster Qi, today is the day of the sect meeting, it¡¯s now time¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly replied: ¡°I seem to remember that was tomorrow¡± The voice stopped for a bit, then continued: ¡°We had to move the schedule up¡± Both Qing Rou and Wan Er appeared worried. ¡°I only know that Rakshasa Peak is about to visit, so it might be about that¡± Qing Rou told him in a small voice. ¡°This is a secret so both of us where dismissed during their discussion of this, we don¡¯t know the details¡± Wan Er quickly added. Gu Qing Shan keenly listened. ¡°When will that secte?¡± he asked. ¡°Right before we left for Shen Wu world, we heard that they were about to arrive already¡± Qing Rou answered. Gu Qing Shan started contemting. Without any warning, the sect meeting is being conducted ahead of schedule, that was a bit too rushed, there isn¡¯t time to prepare. The sect meeting was a periodic meeting concerning the top-brass of Guang Yang sect. Normally, those who participate in this meeting would include the Grand Elder Wang Hong Dao, sect master Qi Ruo Ya, Ning Yue Hall¡¯s Hallmaster Ye Ying Mei, Zwei Wei Hall¡¯s Hallmaster Qi Yan, Xiang Ji Hall¡¯s Hallmaster Zhao Wu Chui. A total of 5 people. Ning Yue Hall was in charge of teaching and managing the sect disciple¡¯s cultivation. Zwei Wei Hall was in charge of war and battle outside the sect as well as punishment of people inside the sect. Xiang Ji Hall was responsible for managing the entire sect¡¯s resources and expenditures. Both Ye Ying Mei and Zuo Wu Chui are direct disciples of the Grand Elder, Wang Hong Dao, both Virtualized realm cultivators. There was also a rumor that aside from being his disciple, Ye Ying Mei was also the Grand Elder¡¯s mistress. Back then, then Ye Ying Mei wanted to get married to be another sect¡¯s Daopanion, but was forced to a stop by Wang Hong Dao. It was so chaotic at the time that details aren¡¯t clear. But the truth is that Ye Ying Mei never got married in the end. Out of the 5, only the sect master Qi Ruo Ya took the side of his son, creating a situation of 2 vs 3. And the sect master¡¯s faction was the weaker of the two. But now, since sect master Qi Ruo Ya had already left to the space vortex to breakthrough, Qi Yan was alone. Qi Yan will have to face off against both the Grand Elders and his two fellow Hallmasters by himself. Of course the Grand Elder was still in seclusion so it¡¯s unclear whether or not he¡¯lle out just for the meeting. At least, Qi Yan doesn¡¯t know. Furthermore, the meeting this time might involve the current most powerful sect in the world, Rakshasa Peak. ¡­ It¡¯s too hard to tell. Never mind Gu Qing Shan who was pretending to be Qi Yan, even the real Qi Yan himself couldn¡¯t deal with thisplicated and unclear situation. Wan Er bit her lip: ¡°What if we sneak away¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan cut her off and casually said: ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll go¡± ¡°Have you seen the information we gave you on the two Hallmasters?¡± Qing Rou looked over and asked him worriedly. ¡°I¡¯ve memorized every single detail and event that happened to them in thest few hundred years¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Slightly tilting hisrge-brimmed hat up, he came out. Chapter 434 - White fox Chapter 434: White fox Proofreader: Arya Wan Er hurriedly went and opened the door. The group of four came out. The cultivator outside has already been waiting for a while. He knew from the start that this will be tough work for no gain, so he didn¡¯t dare to even turn back and hurriedly led the way. After a while, they arrived at the highest location of the floating ind. There was an outdoor tform here. Gu Qing Shan observed it. A few dozen formations protected the tform. There was nothing to obscure people¡¯s vision around there. This was a preventive measure. If the ¡°Xiong-Ji¡± talisman malfunctioned or the realm demon suddenly goes berserk, the people in charge would be able to escape first. When running for your life, running even a second faster might bring drastic change in the oue. All of this was for the sake of preserving their lives. A few people were already sitting on the tform. An alluring mature woman wearing a moonlight white Chinese kimono. A shirtless, masculine man whose blood essence was so thick it manifested as white mist around his body. While sitting still, their spirit energy waves were already picking up wind, giving off an immense pressure. They were Ning Yue Hall¡¯s Hallmaster Ye Ying Mei and Xiang Ji Hall¡¯s Hallmaster Zhao Wu Chui. Two powerful Virtualized realm cultivators. They both had young cultivators serving behind them. The most eye-catching person there however, was a pure white fox. The fox wore a female mask, sitting at the higher end of the tform. The female mask was so animated it seemed real, smiling with a slight hint of wild provocation and allure. Still below the tform, Gu Qing Shan stopped his feet. He already knew the two Hallmasters, whereas it was his first time seeing this white fox. Recalling the information Qing Rou and Wan Er provided him about this world, Gu Qing Shan was a bit rmed. Because he noticed a small pink flower at the forehead of the female mask the white fox was wearing. ording to what Qing Rou and Wan Er know, there was only a single person in this world who could bear that symbol. The head of Rakshasa Peak, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. Every generation of Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter must kill 7 female cultivators as well as 21 male cultivators who were stronger than themselves to have the right to attempt seeking Rakshasa¡¯s heritage. When the process begins, only one of two consequences will happen. The first is that they gain Rakshasa¡¯s recognition and inherit Rakshasa¡¯s thaumaturgy, where a unique symbol will manifest between their eyebrows. The second, being hated and discarded by Rakshasa, eaten by some powerful monster in the void of space that happens to pass by. Rakshasa, the god of evil. Only one who inherits Rakshasa¡¯s thaumaturgy will be recognized as Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. From then on even a Virtualized realm cultivator of the sect could only bow down as her subject. And those who gained Rakshasa¡¯s thaumaturgy will manifest some sort of unique symbol between their brows. This represents the fact that this cultivator had gained Rakshasa¡¯s favor. As for what a Rakshasa¡¯s thaumaturgy was, they were abilities not of this world. Every few thousand years, the symbols on the new Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s forehead were different, and the thaumaturgy they learned was also different. But it was always an ability that has never appeared in the world before. As the head of Rakshasa Peak, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughters were powerful in both self and status, so for thest few ten thousands years, no one knew what thaumaturgy the new Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter has. This was top-secret even in Rakshasa Peak, only a select few knew about it. So naturally Qing Rou and Wan Er would have no way to know how strong this Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter was or what ability did she possess. Such an unknown and mysterious person, no one would want as an enemy. Since the white fox was wearing Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s mask, it¡¯s most likely that the white fox was Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s pet spirit beast. Which means today, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter was attending Guang Yang sect meeting as a guest! This was even silently agreed upon by the top-brass of Guang Yang sect. While Qing Rou and Wan Er lowered their eyes, their hearts were jumping. Who would¡¯ve thought Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter would send her own spirit beast here to listen in on the sect meeting. It just became much harder to not get found out. Gu Qing Shan is still only an Ascended realm cultivator, what can they do now? Thinking that, they couldn¡¯t help but releasing a weak bit of inner sight to observe Gu Qing Shan. Only to see Gu Qing Shan taking out a fan. It was Qi Yan¡¯s pictured fan. Opening it, he casually fanned himself as he walked up the tform. ¡°Where¡¯s the old man?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked without a care while walking. He was the only person in Guang Yang sect who dared to call Grand Elder Wand Hong Dao that. ¡°The Grand Elder isn¡¯t here, we¡¯re going to discuss a few urgent business, but what happened to your face?¡± Ye Ying Mei asked. Rubbing his own face, Gu Qing Shan calmly answered: ¡°Just a scratch wound, nothing to worry about¡± Ye Ying Mei carefully observed the wounds on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face, feeling it a bit strange. Just who is able to inflict such a wound on Qi Yan¡¯s face? But very quickly, Ye Ying Mei noticed Qi Yan bringing a stranger to this ce. Her attention shifted. Ah? This seems interesting. A person like Qi Yan bringing people other than his maids to go around? While thinking that, Ye Ying Mei started to observe ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. As for ¡®Qi Yan¡¯, he managed to escape her attention. ¡°Huk! What exactly did the sect master tell you to do that so many people from your Zwei Wei hall disappeared, and even you yourself got injured?¡± Zhao Wu Chui squinted his eyes and asked. The people of Zwei Wei Hall all had lock seals ced on them by Qi Yan and brought to Shen Wu world. There they died at the hands of the Tianma Empress. Gu Qing Shan heard, but didn¡¯t answer him. Quickly passing through the two of them, he sat down at his own seat. ¡°Very well, let us start, why did we have to do this ahead of schedule this time?¡± he asked. ¡°Hallmaster Qi, you still haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± Zhao Wu Chui stared straight at him and asked. Gu Qing Shan closed his fans and spoke sincerely: ¡°Old Zhao, there¡¯s no need for you to stick your nose into Zwei Wei Hall. You aren¡¯t my woman, asking unrted questions just slows us down and makes people irritated¡± ¡°Qi Yan, you¡¯re so damn arrogant, do you not think of what would happen if you one day fall into my hands? What do you think is going to happen to you?¡± Zhao Wu scowled even more as he said. ¡°So you want a fight?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhao Wu Chui smirked: ¡°What, you¡¯ve only just reached Virtualized and you dare challenge me?¡± He has already been at Virtualized realm for a long time, even in this world he was considered a great cultivator. And Gu Qing Shan was a mere Ascended realmte stage, several realms below his. Even the real Qi Yan who had just became a Virtualized realm cultivator was no match for Zhao Wu Chui. If they really did fight, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s identity will be revealed right away. Qing Rou couldn¡¯t help but nce at Gu Qing Shan. Sure enough, he appeared a bit hesitant. This hesitation quickly brought the attention of both Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui. Before Zhao Wu Chui said anything else, Gu Qing Shan had already spoken. ¡°I don¡¯t mind a fight, but first you have to wait a bit¡± still with a hesitant look on his face, he said. ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Wu Chui was surprised. Gu Qing Shan scowled and answered: ¡°We have an esteemed guest here. Find a shirt or something to put on first, then I¡¯ll fight you. Otherwise you¡¯re showing so much skin that if the esteemed guest misunderstood my preferences, I can¡¯t even refute¡± Zhao Wu Chui froze for a few seconds. Complete silence. All the disciples around lowered their heads to hide their expressions. Even the white fox was using its paws to cover the mouth of the mask, its body shaking. After being stunned for two breaths, Zhao Wu Chui finally understood what he meant. You damn sharp-mouthed brat! Fucker, I¡¯m going to kill you! Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s fighting spirit exploded. Boom! The intense killing intent flowed like a tsunami, scaring the disciples. Both Qing Rou and Wan Er still had their eyes lowered. As Tribtion realm cultivators who had their powers sealed, they didn¡¯t even dare to look up at a Virtualized realm cultivator like Zhao Wu Chui, otherwise people might notice something was off. Gu Qing Shan lifted the cup of tea on the table and took a sip. ¡°Men, go and close the formations, and have our esteemed guest step back for a bit, lest she might affect mine and Hallmaster Zhao¡¯s close bonding¡± He was still being very casual about this. The battle between two Virtualized realm cultivators will naturally destroy a lot of formations. And this was the central area of Guang Yang sect. Their battle might irreversibly damage the sect¡¯s lifeline. A formation user came forward, looking at the two Hallmasters with a difficult expression. ¡°Hallmaster Zhao, about this¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to offend Qi Yan, and even more so for Zhao Wu Chui. Since Qi Yan already gave the order, if Zhao Wu Chui agreed as well, he¡¯ll be able to close the formations without anyone ming him. This was nothing, but the white fox suddenly spoke up: ¡°I¡¯m actually quite interested in Guang Yang sect¡¯s battle, may I stay back to watch?¡± Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s fighting spirit slowed down a bit. The white fox was Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s pet spirit beast, wherever it went, it represents that Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter herself was there. When ites to Rakshasa Peak, Zhao Wu Chui couldn¡¯t help but force himself to consider this as calmly as possible. Do I really want to break out into in-fighting right here and now? This will ruin the sect¡¯s reputation too much. Qi Yan doesn¡¯t care about this because this has always been his nature. But this Zhao Wu Chui can¡¯t afford not to care. A battle between Virtualized realm would take a long time to settle. But the fact that the white fox is here means that Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter was paying attention to this time¡¯s meeting. And Rakshasa Peak will arrive here quite soon. If theye here and find that the two Hallmasters of Guang Yang sect are still fighting to the death, destroying almost all of the sect¡¯s central area, wouldn¡¯t that be aughing topic for years toe? Who doesn¡¯t know that Qi Yan is awless son of a bitch? But what about Zhao Wu Chui himself? Now is a very crucial moment, I can¡¯t afford not to care about the big picture. Master is currently dealing with that matter. Right now I¡¯m currently attending to a very important guest, if I do this without thinking of the consequences, what would master say about thister? Zhao Wu Chui stood still. ¡°Hallmasters, wait!¡± Ye Ying Mei stood out to stop Zhao Wu Chui. ¡°Old Zhao, our esteemed guest is here, just let it go, you already know about Hallmaster Qi¡¯s personality, just ignore him¡± ¡°Hallmaster Qi, you should mind your mouth as well, you¡¯re both Hallmasters and Virtualized realm cultivators here, what use is there to fighting¡± She was mediating between them. ¡°Ying Mei sis has a point¡± Gu Qing Shan put the tea cup down, as if already forgotten about wanting to challenge Zhao Wu Chui before. He looked at the white fox, staring at it. As if he was very interested in the white fox, but said nothing to it at all. On the other hand, Zhao Wu Chui was already swept to one side, falling into the awkward situation of not being able to fight, but not wanting to let go either. After some hesitation, Zhao Wu Chui concluded that this wasn¡¯t an appropriate time and just sat back down in irritation. Chapter 435 - Rules are worthless

?Chapter 435: Rules are worthless

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Soon enough, everyone already turned their eyes away, seemingly waiting for the next issue. Zhao Wu Chui also said nothing else. Being forced to restrain himself, Zhao Wu Chui inner rage was boiling. As a Virtualized realm martial cultivator, aside from the Grand Elder and the sect master, he was the strongest person in this sect. But he was being forced to endure this kind of humiliation. Begrudgingly, he spoke: ¡°Hallmaster Ye, let¡¯s begin the meeting, first thing first, how about we tell Hallmaster Qi about that event?¡± ¡°I would very much like to know how our Hallmaster Qi ns on dealing with this!¡± Hearing that, Ye Ying Mei silently sighed. She really doesn¡¯t want to pick a fight with Qi Yan at this point in time. But since it has already happened, what needs toe has toe. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Hallmaster Qi, during your recent absence at the sect, your subordinates were involved in a serious mistake¡± Ye Ying Mei sorted out her words and started to speak. ¡°What, we¡¯re all people of a sect here, what happened that we can¡¯t make big matters small and small matters into nothing?¡± Gu Qing Shan nonchntly spoke. ¡°If it was anything else, I¡¯d also like to turn a blind eye, but this is rted to a taboo in the sect, so I have to tell you¡± Ye Ying Mei smiled bitterly. Zhao Wu Chui cut in and red at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This isn¡¯t just ¡®telling you¡¯, the matters involved are too serious that it irreversibly affected the sect, enough that we can¡¯t help but deal with it¡± ¡°Hallmaster Qi, I hope that you can follow the sect¡¯s rules and deal with this fairly¡± Saying so, Zhao Wu Chui smirked in satisfaction. ¡°Say it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Ying Mei waved her hand: ¡°Bring them in¡± Following her gesture, 7-8 cultivators flew down the tform. A few momentster, two cultivators bound by Spirit Restraints were led up the tform. Seeing Qi Yan, the two cultivators called out like they just met their savior. ¡°Hallmaster, please save us!¡± They were both men from Zwei Wei Hall. Furthermore, close aides of Qi Yan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes went cold, asking: ¡°These are my men, what do you want to say, Ying Mei sis?¡± Ye Ying Mei replied: ¡°Yesterday, they fought each other over a maid. That maid used the time that they didn¡¯t pay attention to destroy a formation, almost leading to the copse of an entire block¡± ¡°It was only about 5 minutes left until Danger Hour, luckily the three formation users of the sect were all present and quickly went to work, managing to patch the quarantine formation again¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled. Maid. Formation Three formation users¡ª¡ª- which means Guang Yang sect has 3 other formation users. ¡°Fighting over a maid¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan looked over to his subordinates and smirked. ¡°Young master¡± one of the subordinates changed the way he addressed him, ¡°it¡¯s not as serious as they im it was, we managed to catch Chu Liu right as that happened¡± Chu Liu! Perfect! It really was the maid who knew about formations. She is the key to fixing the Two-world warp formation. She was also said to be a nice girl. If that¡¯s the case, as long as he saves her, she¡¯ll probably be more than happy to cooperate with me and escape from this world. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking that. He was still silently staring at his subordinates with a calm and cold expression. When the other subordinate saw that he didn¡¯t react, he hurriedly spoke: ¡°Young master, we already made up for it¡± Zhao Wu Chui scoffed: ¡°Huk! You call that making up for it? Even if you¡¯ve already killed her, The damage is already done¡± Killed her. Killed her. Killed her. Chu Liu is dead¡­ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank, but his expression remained nk. Qing Rou and Wan Er started trembling, their tears couldn¡¯t help falling. As maid, they aren¡¯t afraid of showing such a reaction to others. ¡°So you¡ª¨C killed her?¡± Gu Qing Shan finally spoke up. The two subordinates hurriedly nodded. One of them said: ¡°The perpetrator already paid for it with her life, they have no reason to punish us, young master!¡± The other followed up: ¡°That¡¯s right, young master, you have to stand up for us!¡± Zhao Wu Chui spoke: ¡°Qi Yan, this isn¡¯t a small matter, you of all people should understand just how serious this is, the formation is the one thing we cannot afford to take lightly¡± ¡°But they were only twomon formations¡± one of the subordinates bravely spoke up. ¡°No matter who it is, no one is allowed to affect the formations in the sect, even if they aremon formations¡± Ye Ying Mei dered. She then emphasized: ¡°The formation is rted to the safety of our entire sect, in the small chance that it fails and attracts the realm demon, our entire sect will go down with it¡± Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes for a few moments to think, saying: ¡°Summon Wu San, I want to ask him clearly about what happened¡± The two Hallmasters exchanged looks and nodded. It¡¯s normal for him to want to make things clear. Qi Yan was always a distrusting person, he won¡¯t simply believe everything you tell him. The enforcer cultivators quickly left. A few momentster, a fat cultivator came to the tform. Slowly running towards Gu Qing Shan, he ceremoniously knelt and bowed with his head to the ground. ¡°You summoned, master?¡± Wu San smiled tteringly. The cultivators around all looked at him in disdain. ¡°Hm, tell me clearly everything that happened¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. He then added: ¡°This time, I want to know the entire truth, don¡¯t hide anything from me¡± The two Hallmasters¡¯ expression slightly twitched at that. At first, Wu San already started to show a face full of fury, but as he heard the second part of it, this expression changed. It seems young master intends to do something else this time, I misunderstood. ¡°Understood, master. It was like this¡­¡± He told everything from start to end as urately as possible. The truth was just as Ye Ying Mei told him. Ye Ying Mei spoke: ¡°ording to the rules of our sect, the two of them will have their cultivation destroyed and turned into servants, never to set another foot into Zwei Wei Hall¡± ¡°Hallmaster Qi, what do you think we should do?¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked a bit gleefully. Looking at Gu Qing Shan, he recited the prepared lines in his mind. If Qi Yan decides to stand up for his subordinates, both myself and Ye Ying Mei will both refute, getting Qi Yan into a situation where he can¡¯t step down. Making Qi Yan lose face in front of Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter will definitely infuriate him. But there¡¯s no way Qi Yan can overturn it, because both reasoning and feeling are on their side. Zhao Wu Chui silently clenched his fist, waiting for Qi Yan¡¯s reaction. Everyone else also looked to Qi Yan, wanting to see how he reacts. Only to see Gu Qing Shan silently tilting his head up, rubbing the wounds on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently¡± he said. The two Hallmasters squinted their eyes. Does he want to rile things up again? Can¡¯t you just stop already? ¡°Hallmaster Qi¡ª-¡± Ye Ying Mei spoke up. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to cut her off, gesturing that she doesn¡¯t need to say anything. He stood up and walked in front of his subordinates. ¡°That maid, what was she called?¡± he turned around and asked. ¡°Chu Liu¡± Qing Rou answered. ¡°Ah, yes, Chu Liu¡± Gu Qing Shan then turned to his subordinates and softly asked: ¡°What did I say when I gave her to you?¡± The two subordinates exchanged looks, a bit anxious. They couldn¡¯t tell what the young master wanted to say at all. ¡°Young master, you said that she was your maid, but we¡¯ve been doing a good job so you will give her to us to do as we please¡± one of them answered. Gu Qing Shan turned to the other subordinate, asking: ¡°Did I say that?¡± The other subordinate hurriedly answered: ¡°You did, young master¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. He came behind the two of them, patting the Spirit Restraints they had on. This is the kind used to bind disciples whomitted wrongdoings, limiting their powers and prevent escape. This type of Spirit Restraints are much simpler than the ones used on the maids. At least, it won¡¯t bind them tighter during Danger Hour, and doesn¡¯t contain the myriads of torture spells and mechanisms that the other one has. Gu Qing Shan coldly spoke: ¡°I don¡¯t care about any rules that you might¡¯ve vited in the sect¡± He two subordinates¡¯ expression loosened. The rest of the cultivators there silently thought, sure enough. The white fox only silently watched this. Zhao Wu Chui immediately stood up: ¡°Qi Yan, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but the results of their actions are too severe, even you can¡¯t y favorites with them this time¡± ¡°Who said I wanted to y favorites with them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked back in surprise. ¡°If you ying favorites¡ª¡ª¡± When Zhao Wu Chui wanted to follow up, he noticed it wasn¡¯t as he expected and swallowed back his words. He couldn¡¯t do anything but re at Gu Qing Shan, waiting for his next words. ¡°I only said that the rules of the sect are not important¡ª¨C at least, for my Zwei Wei Hall, it really isn¡¯t important¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly nced over Zhao Wu Chui and said. The two subordinates gleefully looked up. Sure enough, our young master is the coolest. The other two Hallmasters¡¯ faces were trampled on by Qi Yan in front of everybody. On the other side. Ye Ying Mei¡¯s expression was nk as water. Zhao Wu Chui already couldn¡¯t contain his anger anymore. He wanted to have a good and long ¡®talk¡¯ with Qi Yan right here and now. You bastard, Qi Yan, always doing what you like, you really¡ª¡ª While Zhao Wu Chui was thinking, Qi Yan already spoke up again. ¡°Sword¡± ¡°Yes, master¡± Shannu answered. A sword flew into Qi Yan¡¯s hand. Cold sword qi shed. Two bodies fell to the ground. Holding one head in each hand, Qi Yan stood there, undisturbed. He pulled both heads up to face himself. ¡°Who gave you the gall to believe that you¡¯re something special?¡± Clunk! Clunk! The two heads were dropped. A sword danced in the air before stopping in front of Shannu. Shannu put the sword away. Everyone was stunned. Zhao Wu Chui stared at Gu Qing Shan then hesitantly asked: ¡°You¡ª- why did you do that?¡± Ye Ying Mei also spoke: ¡°ording to the rules of the sect, they should have only been demoted to servants, what do you mean by this, Hallmaster Qi?¡± ¡°There is no need to talk about something like rules of the sect in front of me¡± Gu Qing Shan took his fan out, spreads it and started fanning himself as he paced back to his seat. ¡ª-right after killing someone, he took out a such pictured fan and started acting like nothing special happened right away. This nonchnce really caused the disciples to be speechless. ¡°To save themselves, they dared to kill my maid as a scapegoat, so I¡¯m annoyed¡± While saying so, Gu Qing Shan had already returned to his seat. Zhao Wu Chui couldn¡¯t help but refuted: ¡°Don¡¯t you often kill a lot of maids also?¡± ¡°I can kill them, but others can¡¯t¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because these maids are my property, only I get to decide what happens to them¡± Gu Qing Shan casually answered. At this time, Qing Rou stepped forward, knelt down and held the cup of tea up to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lip for him. Gu Qing Shan took a sip. Casually, he also took Qing Rou¡¯s chin and asked softly: ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Qing Rou?¡± ¡°Yes, young master¡± Qing Rou answered in a low voice. Ye Ying Mei spoke: ¡°The rules of the sect¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t say anything else. The people at fault already got killed on the spot. Is talking about rules really going to be useful at this point? This Qi Yan really doesn¡¯t care at all about the sect, no matter who it is, if they tried viting his benefits¡ª¡ª¨C even if it¡¯s the smallest bit of benefits that he himself doesn¡¯t care about, he won¡¯t hesitate to show his poisonous fangs. Qi Yan was simply such a person. Merciless, cruel, anything for his own benefit. People like these were like poisonous snakes, extremely scary once pushed to a corner. Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui exchanged looks. They both saw the anxiety and worry in each other¡¯s eyes. Chapter 436 - Probing Chapter 436: Probing Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Qing Rou put the tea cup back down on the table and silently retreated behind Gu Qing Shan. Sittingfortably where he was, Gu Qing Shan spoke again: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going back¡± Zhao Wu Chui scoffed, answering: ¡°Of course there is something else, it¡¯s rted to you again, but there¡¯s too many people here right now¡± Ye Ying Mei didn¡¯t answer him but instead turned and apologized to the white fox: ¡°My apologies, it¡¯s the first time our esteemed guest visits and you¡¯ve had to witness such a bloody scene¡± The white fox shook its head: ¡°It¡¯s fine, I think that¡¯s quite nice, your sect¡¯s conducts are quite suitable with mine¡± ¡°Esteemed guest, let us lead you to your amodation, we have to deal with a few minor things of the sect, highly inappropriate with the esteemed guest here¡± Zhao Wu Chui very politely said. Letting her pet spirit beast watch Guang Yang sect¡¯s meeting was already paying her enough respect. But every sect has its own secrets that they simply can¡¯t allow outsiders to know. The white fox also understood. It stood up and curtsied to the three Hallmasters. The three Hallmasters also hurriedly stood up and bowed back. The white fox then took off the Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter mask it was wearing: ¡°Our peak¡¯s master just now said that she enjoys Hallmaster Qi¡¯s conduct very much, so she wanted me to present this as a gift to Hallmaster Qi¡± Both Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s expressions changed. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter was able to observe everything that happened just now through the white fox, that wasn¡¯t a rare ability to see. But she¡¯s giving a mask of her own face to Qi Yan. What for? Gu Qing Shan also found that unexpected and smiled: ¡°Then I can only thank the peak¡¯s master, when your esteemed sectes to visit, I will greet her personally¡± He gestured to the people behind. Qing Rou came forward and received the Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter mask from the white fox. It felt cold. This mask was carved from top-quality spirit jade made as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. Every Hallmaster here understood that as soon as they nced at it. This mask represents Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter, a symbol of her status. The white fox continued: ¡°This is one of our peak¡¯s master favorite personal items that she frequently brings with her, I hope Hallmaster Qi will treat it respectfully¡± ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. As Qing Rou was holding the mask, she couldn¡¯t help but think about that for a bit. Since they¡¯re in front of everyone, it was inappropriate for her to give the mask directly to Gu Qing Shan. Afterall, Rakshasa Peak¡¯s master was a female cultivator, and this was one of her own personal items. Not to mention the white fox purposefully emphasized that point. If Gu Qing Shan directly took it, it will be a bit unceremonious and impolite. Which was why Gu Qing Shan had Qing Roue receive it. But after receiving it, it was not suitable for Qing Rou to keep hold of it, because she was only a maid. She can receive something in ce of her master, but her status wasn¡¯t enough to keep such a symbol of status for Qi Yan. Qing Rou then ced the mask back down in front of Gu Qing Shan on the table. ¡°Young master¡± ¡°Hm, step down¡± Seeing how well she handled that, Gu Qing Shan nodded. The white fox was also satisfied when seeing that. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first¡± the white fox said. ¡°Please¡± the three Hallmasters said in unison. Already finished what it came to do, the white fox happily went away. Both Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui looked at the mask with confusion. As the master of Rakshasa Peak, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s every move had its own implications. What was she nning by doing this? Zhao Wu Chui quickly thought over it and dered: ¡°Now, we¡¯re going to discuss central matters regarding the sect, the rest of you are dismissed¡± The enforcer cultivators quickly left the tform. And so did Qing Rou and Wan Er. Shannu stood still without moving. ¡°Hm? What is this brat doing?¡± Zhao Wu Chui scowled and asked. ¡°This is my new disciple, Gu Qing Shan,e and greet the two seniors¡± Gu Qing Shan gestured Shannu toe forward. ¡°This beautifuldy is Ning Yue Hall¡¯s Hallmaster Ye Ying Mei, the one next to her is famous through over half of Xiong Ji Hall, Hallmaster Zhao Wu Chui¡± Hearing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s exnation, Ye Ying Mei lightly smiled and observed Shannu together with Zhao Wu Chui. Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s expression was still sullen. Just now, Qi Yan introduced him as ¡°famous through over half of Xiong Ji Hall¡±¡­ The more he thought about it, the more annoyed became. Shannu stepped forward and bowed: ¡°This humble one is Gu Qing Shan, greetings to the two Hallmasters¡± ¡°Ascended realmte stage, considering he¡¯s a new disciple, that¡¯s quite high¡± Ye Ying Meimented. ¡°A sword cultivator?¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked. ¡°Yes¡± Shannu answered. ¡°Why did you take in a new disciple?¡± Ye Ying Mei curiously asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say too much about that¡ª¡ª Qing Shan, now that you¡¯ve already met the two Hallmasters, you¡¯re dismissed¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Yes¡± Shannu replied. She once again bowed to the two Virtualized realm cultivators and headed down the tform. Staring at ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡¯s¡± back, Zhao Wu Chui abruptly clenched his fist and lightly attacked from afar. Shannu instantly turned around, stabbing forward with the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. 5 sword phantoms struck the hammer-like force but was quickly broken. The transparent fist strike was stopped for a split second, but it was still moving forward with a lot of momentum. Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s nonchnt strike not only managed to break Shannu¡¯s Secret Art [Water Flow Severance], it still had force to spare. Now that the strike was quickly approaching her, Shannu had no time left to attack again. Then two swords suddenly appeared from the void of space next to her. The Earth sword and Chao Yin sword. Tworge, white crescent shes ovepped and struck the transparent fist together. Shash! The sound of the air being ripped apart reverberated across the entire tform. The fist strike that was cut by [Crescent Strike] dissipated into the wind, screaming as it went away. It took three consecutive Secret Arts to finally dispel Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s strike. ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ stood still, the two swords danced around him without stopping. Holding the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in hand, he coldly asked: ¡°Senior Zhao, what is the meaning of this?¡± Zhao Wu Chui was now staring at the two dancing swords and eximed in amazement: ¡°A sword saint! He was a sword saint¡ª¡ª- but that can¡¯t be, he¡¯s still only Ascended realm!¡± Ye Ying Mei nced at Qi Yan, her wonder was now solved. ¡°Being at Ascended realm cultivator and has an understanding of the sword deep enough to be a sword saint, I would also feel tempted to take him in if I saw such an outstanding gem¡± she sighed. Gu Qing Shan smiled and just said: ¡°Alright, Gu Qing Shan, you may leave, senior Zhao was only joking with you just now¡± ¡°Wait¡± Zhao Wu Chui stopped him. Gu Qing Shan turned to look. ¡°Did you already do the ceremony? I recall taking a disciple from outside our sect requires confirmation from the sect¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked sternly. ¡°I¡¯ve only just returned, how would I have time to do such a thing? But it¡¯ll be done sooner orter¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Zhao Wu Chui stopped for a bit. He then smiled at Shannu: ¡°Since junior managed to take one hit from me, I have to at least give you a greeting gift¡± ¡°Seems like you didn¡¯t take that hit for nothing, Qing Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Shannu and said. Between cultivators, giving a first meeting gift to a new disciple of cultivators from the same generation was the most basic form of etiquette and unwritten rule. Even if Zhao Wu Chui and Qi Yan has some personal discord, basic etiquette must still be kept, at least on the surface. ¡°Quicklye and thank senior Zhao, since he¡¯s a Virtualized realm cultivator as well as a Hallmaster, he won¡¯t give you anything too shabby, otherwise it¡¯ll be humiliating to talk about¡± Zhao Wu Chui slightly scowled at he heard Gu Qing Shan. ncing at him for only a second, Zhao Wu Chui returned his gaze to Shannu. With Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s cultivation, he only needed one strike to gauge the strength of this ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. A swordsmanship seed. A true swordsmanship seed! How regretful! Such a good heir was discovered by a scum like Qi Yan first. Zhao Wu Chui felt a bit regretful. However, since they haven¡¯t done the official ceremony yet, there¡¯s still some wiggle room. Because Qi Yan is about to die anyways. At that time¡­ Thinking that, Zhao Wu Chui tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a bottle of pills. Shannu received it in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re already Ascended realmte stage, I could tell from your solid foundation and umtion of spirit energy that you¡¯re about to break through¡± Zhao Wu Chui said. ¡°There is a Sainting Pill in this bottle, during the tribtion it can help you replenish spirit energy and once the tribtion is over, it¡¯ll help you quickly stabilize your fluctuating spirit energy¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his brows slightly,ughing: ¡°This is a good thing, quickly thank Hallmaster Zhao¡± ¡°Yes, thank you Hallmaster Zhao¡± Shannu spoke. Ye Ying Mei also took out a talisman and threw it over. She smiled: ¡°Since old Zhao already gave something, I can¡¯t be stingy¡ª¨C this is an automatic-type defensive talisman, although it¡¯s only usable once, it can block a full power attack from a Virtualized realm cultivator, enough to save your life once¡± ¡°How is it, Hallmaster Qi, my strike wasn¡¯t for nothing huh?¡± Zhao Wu Chui smiled and said. ¡°Hallmaster Zhao is too kind¡± Gu Qing Shan also looked back at him and smiled. Zhao Wu Chui nodded then looked back at ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. Having just received treasures from two Virtualized realm cultivators, ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡¯s¡± expression did not change a single bit. Shannu¡¯s personality has always been cold, not to mention since she¡¯s a sword spirit, she didn¡¯t think too much of these items. But to the two Virtualized realm cultivators, ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡¯s¡± indifference was the sign of a mature mind, not arrogant and not anxious, so their impression of him actually improved. While smiling, Gu Qing Shan became even more cautious in his mind. Seniors giving gifts to a junior, this was a very normal thing to do. And both of their gifts were precious enough to show that they respected Qi Yan. If the real Qi Yan was here, he would naturally feel triumphant about this. But Gu Qing Shan instead felt that something was wrong. ¡ª¡ªfrom their rtionships with Qi Yan, normally they don¡¯t even want to bother with him, so why would they act so kind to a junior? Zhao Wu Chui even exined himself at the end with such a nice attitude. How could a Martial cultivator who reached Virtualized realm act that way while holding back feelings of annoyance? It was very redundant. Gu Qing Shan kept smiling and gestured with a wave: ¡°Alright, Qing Shan, you may leave first, I need to discuss something with the Hallmasters¡± ¡°Yes¡± Saying so, Shannu went off the tform. Chapter 437 - Qi Yan’s intentions Chapter 437: Qi Yan¡¯s intentions Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Everyone unrted already left the tform. Back on the tform, all three of the Hallmasters went into temporary silence. The two Hallmasters were thinking on their own, carefully considering what to say next. Gu Qing Shan also decided to just stay quiet and said nothing. He doesn¡¯t know anything about their secret discussions, so the more he says the more likely he¡¯ll make mistakes. He was taking this time to look at the War God UI. A few lines of glowing texts had appeared on the UI for a while. Gu Qing Shan was too busy dealing with the situation to read them before. [You¡¯ve killed a Sainted realmte stage cultivator Wang Qi Shen] [You¡¯ve killed a Sainted realm mid stage cultivator Xiong Shi] [Because both enemies were stronger than you and you killed them in one hit, you¡¯ve received Soul Points that surpasses the maximum limit] [Soul Points gained: 700] [Soul Points gained: 500] [Current Soul Points: 1203/300] Seeing this notification, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit more assured. In the current situation, Soul Points was the only power that can overturn everything. To find Shen Wu world¡¯s coordinates, he needed a formation user. But the only trustworthy formation user in this world, Chu Liu, was already dead. The other three formation users of Guang Yang sect can¡¯t be used at all. So Gu Qing Shan can only do it himself. He will have to use [War God Skills] toprehend the art of formations and fully grasp the concept of the warp formation. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell down, looking at the row of icons below the War God UI. Only three of them showed actual icons. These three were [War God Skills], [War God Thaumaturgy], and [War God Title] Aside from that, the rest of them were cked out, unable to be seen. After ncing over them, Gu Qing Shan pulled his attention away. The first thing he should focus on right now was how to escape from this world. Everything else can be put on hold. Ye Ying Mei finally started to speak: ¡°Gentlemen, the next issue is rted to the survival of our sect, we¡¯ve already talked about it once before, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all had time to reconsider it carefully once again. Now that we¡¯re here, I hope the three of us can reach a consensus¡± Talked about it once before. Better reach a consensus. ¡ª-but what exactly did the three Hallmasters discuss before? Qing Rou and Wan Er were not qualified to participate in such a discussion; and Qi Yan wouldn¡¯t tell them about it unprompted. So Gu Qing Shan has no idea what Ye Ying Mei is talking about. ¡°Hallmaster Zhao can tell us his opinion first¡± Gu Qing Shan said without hesitation. Zhao Wu Chui didn¡¯t think too much of it and spoke directly: ¡°I disagree with Qi Yan¡¯s suggestion, he should stop it with that thought¡± Ye Ying Mei said nothing and only looked at Gu Qing Shan. After showing his stance, Zhao Wu Chui also looked at him. Being stared at by two Virtualized realm cultivators, Gu Qing Shan acted like he was contemting something. Alright, you disagree with what I said, that¡¯s fine. I can just fight back step by step. But can anyone tell me just what my proposal was? ¡°Old Zhao¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke after a bit of consideration: ¡°I feel that you¡¯re only disagreeing for the sake of disagreeing and haven¡¯t seriously considered my proposition at all, isn¡¯t that a bit disagreeable?¡± Zhao Wu Chui scoffed: ¡°Don¡¯t think everyone else is like you. I separate work and personal matters very clearly, this has nothing to do with our discord¡± ¡ª¨Cbut I still don¡¯t know what this is about. ¡°We¡¯ve known for so many years but that¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard that about you¡± Gu Qing Shan smirked. Zhao Wu Chui only stared at him and said nothing. Ye Ying Mei also didn¡¯t say anything. They were only staring at him. Gu Qing Shan could only continue: ¡°Alright then, if you¡¯re insisting that, then give a proper exnation of why you¡¯re rejecting my proposal¡± His tone shifted a bit to sound sincere: ¡°If you can convince me, maybe I¡¯ll consider it again¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan went silent. Since he still doesn¡¯t know what this was about, he nned on saying as little as possible. Hearing him say that, Zhao Wu Chui became serious as well. This matter needs to be dealt with now, but master still hasn¡¯t said anything, so I have to make Qi Yan give up on this. ¡°I¡¯ll admit that you have a good flesh bag, and is a talented cultivator, but do you know what kind of existence Rakshasa Peak is, they¡¯re not people we can mess with¡± Zhao Wu Chui spoke. ¡°Hmm¡­ go on¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Rakshasa Peak. When I arrived at the sect, I recall seeing arge airship specifically used to transport resources to Rakshasa Peak. An entire airship full of resources, in exchange for a single pill. A healing pill for a Cryptic realm cultivator, to prolong Grand Elder Wang Hong Dao¡¯s life. And soon, Rakshasa Peak wille to visit them. Gu Qing Shan was thinking quickly while showing an expression of paying attention. Seeing that, Zhao Wu Chui thought of it as him rethinking about it. He then sincerely went on: ¡°Ever since the other great sects left the world, Rakshasa Peak has be the strongest authority here. With three Cryptic realm cultivators, they are able to overpower any and every other sect¡± ¡°And so?¡± Gu Qing Shan showed impatience. What he has been hearing was nothing butmon knowledge, so it makes sense for him to be annoyed. Zhao Wu Chui then quickly exined his point: ¡°That¡¯s why, when Rakshasa Peak epted your proposal, it was only at face value. Their intention was only to probe our situation¡± ¡°Both Hallmaster Ye and I think that this type of predatory sect will definitely hold bad intentions towards our own¡± Gu Qing Shan lifted his cup of tea and took a sip with nonchnce. Just what the hell did this Qi Yan propose? The two Hallmasters are both against his proposal, and it seems to be rted to his handsome appearance. No matter how hard Gu Qing Shan tried, he still couldn¡¯t fish out Qi Yan¡¯s true intentions from this vague exchange. The two Hallmasters kept staring at him. Even the Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter mask on the table seems to be staring at him with a smile. Gu Qing Shan once again opened his mouth. ¡°Old Zhao, I think this is nothing but your personal opinion, there¡¯s nothing to prove that at all¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Zhao Wu Chui looked over to Ye Ying Mei. Ye Ying Mei cleared her throat and spoke: ¡°I honestly also agree with old Zhao¡¯s opinion¡± ¡°Ah? Ying Mei sis also thinks the same way he does?¡± ¡°I do¡± Alright, they clearly want to go 2 against 1. ¡°Truthfully, I think Ying Mei sis¡¯ mind is much clearer than old Zhao, so I want to hear your opinion as well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Not suspecting anything, Ye Ying Mei sternly told him: ¡°This generation¡¯s Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter is about to breakthrough to Cryptic realm, but you¡¯ve only just reached Virtualized realm, this is one¡± ¡°Two, none of those who got noticed by Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter ever died off peacefully, some of them gave everything they had yet still ended up hopelessly dead, this can¡¯t be a coincidence¡± Receiving two useful pieces of intelligence, Gu Qing Shan nodded and gestured Ye Ying Mei to go on. Ye Ying Mei continued: ¡°Three, since every otherrge sect has gone away, aside from Rakshasa Peak, our Guang Yang sect is the strongest, I believe that Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter might want to use you as a springboard to deal with our entire sect¡± She concluded: ¡°That¡¯s why, when Rakshasa Peak¡¯s peoplee, I hope that you can retract your request right in front of everyone¡± ¡°Retract it?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression dimmed. ¡°I was the one who proposed this, and now I have to take back my words in front of everybody, what do you think my face is?¡± Even though he got some information, he still didn¡¯t want to assume Qi Yan¡¯s specific proposal. With how sharp the two Virtualized realm cultivators were, as soon as Gu Qing Shan gets one word wrong, they will immediately find out. The situation was getting more and more dangerous. Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui exchanged looks, both very irritated. Qi Yan still has the gall to talk about face when they¡¯re in such deep trouble? ¡°Just what exactly¡ª¡ª¡± Zhao Wu Chui wanted to say something. Gu Qing Shan cut him off: ¡°Let us make this quick, if I give up on my proposal, what benefits does that give me?¡± Both Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui were shocked. Right, since when did this brat Qi Yan ever cared about face, he only cared about his own benefit. The two of them were once again reminded of Qi Yan¡¯s nature. ¡°Benefit? Your benefit is not dying at Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s hands¡± Zhao Wu Chui scoffed. Gu Qing Shan sneered, nodded and said nothing. From the way he acted, it seems he just put another grudge with Zhao Wu Chui into his book. ¡°Stop it, old Zhao¡± Ye Ying Mei red at Zhao Wu Chui disapprovingly. ¡°Qi Yan, we¡¯re not joking this time, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s techniques and abilities are mysterious and strange, even we can¡¯t guarantee we¡¯d win against her¡± Ye Ying Mei patiently exined. ¡°Not to mention, you know how the Grand Elder¡¯s body is, he needs to rely on the precious pills to survive every day, so the sect already can¡¯t handle toorge amotion¡± ¡°If Rakshasa Peak had any ill will, we can¡¯t even deal with Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter, let alone their entire sect¡± ¡°Qi Yan, I really hope you¡¯ll carefully reconsider this and give up on your proposal¡± ¡°You have a point, but I still don¡¯t see any benefits¡± Gu Qing Shan casually dismissed her. He nced over at the two of them, Ye Ying Mei was already near breaking point, while Zhao Wu Chui seemed like he had already gone past that point. He should change his approach right about now. Gu Qing Shan had a sudden thought. His expression became serious, speaking in a low voice: ¡°Old Zhao, do you really think this isn¡¯t correct? You should know me very well through these past years, why do you have so little faith in me?¡± Seeing how serious he was, Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s boiling rage subsided a bit, but he still couldn¡¯t stand Qi Yan¡¯s bad acting. Standing up, he shouted: ¡°Then tell me, after all this time, aside from giving her so much precious resources, what exactly did you get from her?¡± ¡°Qi Yan! You can¡¯t keep courting Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter, she doesn¡¯t want to be your goddamn Daopanion! You can¡¯t climb that high!¡± Ye Ying Mei also lightly nodded. Dong! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. ¡ª¨CI finally know what Qi Yan proposed. And no wonder the white fox was looking at him in a strange manner. No wonder Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter gave him her mask. It¡¯s because Qi Yan wanted to marry and be her Daopanion! Chapter 438 - Confrontation Chapter 438: Confrontation Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya After so many times of probing, he finally found out Qi Yan¡¯s proposal! In that split second, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind paced back and forth rapidly. He was recalling every detail he found out before. An airship full of resources that went past as he returned to the sect. They were resources to be exchanged for the Grand Elder¡¯s life-saving pill. This was a world where resources can¡¯t be replenished¡­ Not to mention, since Guang Yang sect¡¯s most powerful fighting power was almostpletely at their mercy, it¡¯s not abnormal for Rakshasa Peak to hold ill will towards Guang Yang sect. Under such a situation, Qi Yan wanted to be the infamous Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s Daopanion. This was no different from ying with fire. However! Although he was merciless and self-absorbed, Qi Yan wasn¡¯t stupid. That¡¯s right, he was a skirt chaser, but after so many years of doing so, he has never once made a mistake because of his skirt chasing. He was even cautious of a stunning beauty like Chu Liu, just because she was an expert formation user. He wasn¡¯t just smart, he was also paranoid and careful. Why would such a person take such arge risk and invite outsiders in? Unless his situation was already so bad that he had no other choice¡­ It was already a few breaths since the time Gu Qing Shan started thinking. Seeing how silent Qi Yan was, the two Hallmasters thought that he was still stubborn like always. They couldn¡¯t hold back their anger anymore. Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s fists were clenched tightly. Even Ye Ying Mei¡¯s eyes became cold. All of a sudden, Qi Yan sighed. He stood up, folding his hands behind his back as he paced around the tform. ¡°Ying Mei sis, old Zhao, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± he asked. The two Virtualized cultivators were stunned. They were talking about Rakshasa Peak, how did it suddenlye to be about you? Fool¡ª- They slowly calmed down. ¡°That¡¯s right, although you¡¯re normally cold and sharp-tongued, doing crazy antics¡­¡± Zhao Wu Chui muttered. Ye Ying Mei also couldn¡¯t help but nod. From what they¡¯ve seen up until now, Qi Yan certainly doesn¡¯t act like a fool very often. In fact he¡¯s a very smart person, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach Virtualized realm. If that¡¯s the case, why does he need to do that? The two Virtualized realm cultivators were thinking the same thing. Their anger slowly went down as they thought about this. ¡°Qi Yan, tell me honestly, why do you have to court Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡± Ye Ying Mei asked. Gu Qing Shan went silent for a few seconds more, quickly arranging everything that he has known so far. They were trying to win over his disciple ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. Since this act was hidden in a very normal gifting ceremony for their junior, even Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t think too much of it. But Zhao Wu Chui went and purposefully exined himself to Qi Yanter on. A Virtualized realm Martial cultivator purposefully exining things to his enemy. This was very redundant. This gave him a hint that something was up. Both Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui held some kind of thoughts towards ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. Some kind of thought¡­ There¡¯s too little information to conclude. Then let¡¯s change the perspective. When did their attitude towards ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ change? ¡ª¡ªright, it was when I told them the student eptance ceremony hasn¡¯t been conducted yet. Since it hasn¡¯t been conducted, Gu Qing Shan still isn¡¯t Qi Yan¡¯s official disciple. But it¡¯ll happen sooner orter. ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ will be Qi Yan¡¯s disciple sooner orter. And there¡¯s no way Qi Yan would give away something that belongs to him, that¡¯s too abnormal. If that¡¯s the case then¡ª¡ª There¡¯s only one situation where Zhao Wu Chui can formally get ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. Qi Yan must die. That¡¯s right, this is the only possible answer. From Qi Yan¡¯s supposed end, you can take a guess at Qi Ruo Ya¡¯s situation. Wang Hong Dao still hasn¡¯t shown up after so long. What is he doing? It was all clear. Gu Qing Shan felt a chill down his spine. Assuming his deduction was true, he thought back and managed to find a lot of hints and clues from their exchanges earlier. The two Hallmasters are afraid of Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. They didn¡¯t mention a word about the sect master Qi Ruo Ya¡¯s tribtion. The Grand Elder Wang Hong Dao was absent at the sect meeting. No one knows where Wang Hong Dao is currently. Aside from that, there was another important hint: the monthly supplied spirit stones will be dyed. Could it be this was the reason for everything? Gu Qing Shan recalled the airship that contained all the resources. Thought after thought connected in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, quickly forming a deduction. A few more breaths passed. Zhao Wu Chui couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Qi Yan, Hallmaster Ye is asking, why don¡¯t you answer her¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly answered: ¡°Because I think that my father will probably not make it through this tribtion¡± Such a bombshell statement caused both the Virtualized realm cultivators to be stunned, almost attacking him. ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked. He lowered his gaze, trying his best to hide his killing intent. ¡°Truthfully, he¡¯s been wounded for a long time without being able to recover, facing the tribtion isn¡¯t at all assured¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui exchanged looks. Seems like Qi Yan doesn¡¯t know the truth. They were able to loosen up a bit. ¡°Qi Yan, I wouldn¡¯t believe that you¡¯d tell me such a secret¡± Zhao Wu Chui replied. Ye Ying Mei also shook her head. ¡°Because that¡¯s not important, the most important thing is whether or not we¡¯ll survive¡± Gu Qing Shan dered such an inexplicable thing. Both Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui appeared a bit confused as they heard that. ¡°We?¡± Ye Ying Mei muttered. Zhao Wu Chui couldn¡¯t help but refute: ¡°What do you mean by that? Have you gone crazy Qi Yan? Nothing you¡¯re saying makes any sense¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly exploded in anger, dashing straight in front of Zhao Wu Chui and pointed him straight in the chest. He furiously roared: ¡°Zhao Wu Chui! We¡¯re all about to die, being eaten by the realm demon means we won¡¯t even be able to reincarnate! And you¡¯re still trying to act like you don¡¯t know anything!¡± This struck deep into Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s mind. He was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about at all¡± he muttered weakly. He isn¡¯t exactly clear what he was talking about. But Qi Yan isn¡¯t a person to joke about his own life and death. Ye Ying Mei spoke in a low voice: ¡°Qi Yan, speak clearly¡± Gu Qing Shan coldlyughed: ¡°How long do you think we have to live?¡± ¡°Stop speaking nonsense, we¡¯re living just fine¡± Zhao Wu Chui answered. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwe are, but you¡¯re about to die. Zhao Wu Chui added that in his mind. But Qi Yan continued: ¡°My father is about to die, Guang Yang sect has nothing but a wounded Cryptic realm cultivator, which is your master, Wang Hong Dao¡± ¡°How would such a Guang Yang sect stop Rakshasa Peak¡¯s attack?¡± Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s expression dimmed, saying: ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re hoping that you won¡¯t mess with¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Mess with? You¡¯re still saying that I¡¯m messing with them!?¡± Gu Qing Shan began tough loudly, as if he was hearing the funniest thing in the world. ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked. ¡°To Rakshasa Peak who has 3 Cryptic realm cultivators, if they wanted to kill us, do you think ¡®not messing¡¯ with them is enough?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhao Wu Chui was unable to respond to that. Ye Ying Mei tried following up for him: ¡°At least we still have Grand Elder Wang Hong Dao, Rakshasa Peak wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± But Ye Ying Mei stopped too. She was also feeling how powerless she was. Grand Elder Wang Hong Dao required Rakshasa Peak¡¯s pills every day to survive. They don¡¯t even need to do anything, as soon as they refuse to trade the pills for resources, they¡¯re free to wait until the strongest fighting power in Guang Yang sect slowly dies off. The two of them fell silent. That¡¯s right, this was the real situation they were in. This was the true situation that the three Hallmasters can¡¯t help but face outside of their small in-fighting. Gu Qing Shan looked at the two of them, a bit more assured. Only when he makes the situation seem this serious will he be able to make the two Hallmasters listen to him seriously. If they keep going back and forth with the sect¡¯s inner matters, they¡¯ll just be looking at a clown and wait until Wang Hong Dao returns to kill him. After a while, Zhao Wu Chui spoke up: ¡°Is this the real reason why you tried to mess with this generation¡¯s Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter?¡± He was still using the word ¡°mess with¡±, as if insisting that all this was brought about because of Qi Yan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became grim as he got closer to Zhao Wu Chui. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Wu Chui felt a bit ufortable. Gu Qing Shanughed. ¡°Old Zhao, tell me the truth, how much resources are there left in the sect that we can use to exchange for pills with Rakshasa Peak?¡± ¡°Of course we still have a lot¡ª¡ª¡± Zhao Wu Chui instantly replied. Gu Qing Shan cut him off: ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t need to hear any falsehood right now, this is rted to our life and death, I hope that we can all be straight forward¡± ¡°If you do, I¡¯ll also be straight forward and tell you about the hope of survival I found¡± The two Hallmasters looked at him. ¡°A hope of survival?¡± Ye Ying Mei thought for a bit and spoke, ¡°Qi Yan¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan held his hand up to cut her off, saying: ¡°Rakshasa Peak has 3 Cryptic realm cultivators, do you really think they¡¯ll bother with our life and death? Their resources are barely enough for the three of them to use¡± ¡°People like us would only threaten their standing if we manage to advance another step further, even if not, we¡¯d be taking up their valuable resources, if you were them, what would you do?¡± Gu Qing Shan then smiled bitterly to Ye Ying Mei, saying: ¡°Ying Mei sis, I¡¯m afraid our sect¡¯s three formation users will even have it better than we do¡± Ye Ying Mei tried refuting but couldn¡¯t manage to utter a word. That¡¯s right, what Qi Yan said was the real situation. Countless sects that died all ended up exactly the same. Gu Qing Shan leaned forward, staring at Zhao Wu Chui and said: ¡°Old Zhao, I ask you again, tell me just how much usable resource is left in the sect?¡± He continued: ¡°Tell me the truth, then I¡¯ll tell you what our only hope of survival is¡± Zhao Wu Chui looked straight at Gu Qing Shan and only responded after a while: ¡°I remember that you weren¡¯t at the sect for the past while¡± ¡°That is true¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Many people left with you, but none of them returned¡± Ye Ying Mei added. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked. ¡°Old Zhao, answer my question first then I¡¯ll answer yours¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What if you¡¯re lying?¡± ¡°Then there are two of you, both of which are stronger than me¡± Hearing that, Zhao Wu Chui lowered his head. Time almost seemed to freeze at this moment. After a very long pause. Zhao Wu Chui struggled to open his mouth and spat out an answer. ¡°There are¡­ only enough resources left to exchange for one pill¡± Ye Ying Mei¡¯s expression changed. She yelled out: ¡°Old Zhao! How! I remember you telling me there should be at least enough for a few years!¡± Zhao Wu Chui lowered his head again, not saying anything else. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. Seems like Guang Yang sect¡¯s situation is even worse than I thought. But thanks to that, there¡¯s a chance to overturn my own situation now. This was the first time ever since he arrived in this world that he¡¯s felt a bit assured. ¡ª¨Cassured of his survival. Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice: ¡°Old Zhao, Wang Hong Dao must¡¯ve made you say that in order to ease everyone¡¯s minds didn¡¯t he?¡± Zhao Wu Chui remained silent, but nodded very slightly. Ye Ying Mei¡¯s face became pale. Seemingly recalling something, she gritted her teeth: ¡°He fooled even me¡­¡± ¡°Wang Hong Dao needs those pills to survive, if he wanted to keep living, he had to monopolize all avable resources, until there¡¯s nothing left in the sect¡± Gu Qing Shan. He sighed: ¡°The two of you probably already knew this but didn¡¯t want to admit it to yourselves¡± The two of them fell silent. This was everyone¡¯smon w, before despair and reality ps them in the face, they want to keep their delusion that everything is still ok. While looking at them, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved a bit. Or perhaps they weren¡¯t deluded at all. Perhaps Wang Hong Dao had used some sort of method to force them to not retaliate. Which means, if I¡¯m unable to persuade them after this, everything wille crumbling down. It¡¯s time to show my true mettle. Sure enough, Zhao Wu Chui then raised his head, staring at him: ¡°I¡¯ve been very straight forward¡± ¡°You did¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Truthfully, I¡¯m already in despair. That¡¯s why I¡¯m risking everything to tell you about this, otherwise once master finds out that I revealed his secret, I¡¯m not going to get off easy¡± Zhao Wu Chui said. ¡°That is true¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. ¡°So, Hallmaster Qi, can you show us your sincerity now?¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked. Gu Qing Shan stared at Zhao Wu Chui. Zhao Wu Chui stared back at him. Holding a hint of anticipation in his eyes, Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s entire body tensed up. Since I let someone like Qi Yan know about the true situation of the sect, master will definitely not forgive me. If Qi Yan acts like he always does and jokes around, I¡¯ll kill him even if I have to risk my life. ¡°I really do have a solution¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Before he went on, he looked around cautiously. Seeing that Zhao Wu Chui smiled bitterly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all the formations are turned on this time around¡± Which means, sometimes not all of them are running. It¡¯s truly shocking how impoverished their sect has be. Gu Qing Shan went in front of the two, lowered his voice and said the most shocking thing today. ¡°Truthfully¡­ I found a new world Chapter 439 - The chance at survival Chapter 439: The chance at survival Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya A new world¡ª¨C Qi Yan found a new world!? Zhao Wu Chui shot up, loudly yelling: ¡°That¡¯s not possible! After so many years, all the worlds that could be found have already been found¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s true?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ye Ying Mei questioned in a low voice: ¡°Rakshasa Peak¡¯s 3 Cryptic realm cultivators searched around the void of space for over a hundred years and they couldn¡¯t find any new worlds¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m telling the truth?¡± Gu Qing Shan still casually asked. The two Hallmasters stared straight at him. Gu Qing Shan nced at Ye Ying Mei, then at Zhao Wu Chui, smiling brightly. The two Hallmasters weren¡¯t too sure With how confident and calm Qi Yan is being, did he really find a new world? If he did, everything would be different. Zhao Wu Chui couldn¡¯t help but ask Ye Ying Mei: ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Ying Mei shook her head and slowly questioned: ¡°Hallmaster Qi, even if there is a new world, why tell us?¡± She continued: ¡°Up until now, your rtionship with the two of us can hardly be considered amiable, let alone close. I don¡¯t believe for a single second that you¡¯d be willing to tell us something like that¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s exactly right!¡± Zhao Wu Chui followed up. Gu Qing Shan casually answered: ¡°You¡¯re actually right to think that¡± ¡°We¡¯re right?¡± Zhao Wu Chui repeated. ¡°When I first discovered that world, I actually didn¡¯t want to tell you¡± ¡ª¡ªthese two are Virtualized realm cultivators, not only did they live for over thousands of years and are talented beyond anyone of their peers, having managed the sect for so long, they¡¯ve both surpassed humans when ites to slyness. To make two such people believe me, I¡¯ll have to really act the part. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan raised his hand, he lifted the brim of his hat up just high enough to still have an effect. This revealed his face fully to the two Hallmasters. A few deep sword shes had cut deep into his face all the way down to his chin. The sh curved at little as it got down to his chin. A few of the shes actually changed directions when it got near his neck. From this, it could be seen that Qi Yan barely had dodged out of the way at the veryst second. Otherwise these cuts would¡¯ve taken off his head. Which means, Qi Yan was almost killed. The two Hallmasters were stunned. Therge-brimmed hat had an effect to shut out all presence, and since Qi Yan had purposefully been keeping it low, the two Hallmasters only managed to make out the fact that he had a wound on his face, but not enough to see it so clearly. Now that they had a closer look, they found that Qi Yan almost got done in by someone. Although he got out with his life, half of Qi Yan¡¯s face was destroyed. ¡ª¡ªno wonder he¡¯s so insistent on wearing the hat and not revealing his face! Ye Ying Mei nodded, gesturing her understanding. Zhao Wu Chui was confused: ¡°¡­You were already at Virtualized realm, even if it¡¯s only early stage, you¡¯re still quite strong, how did this¡­¡± Ye Ying Mei couldn¡¯t hold her question back either: ¡°Who dared do this to you? Knowing your amiable rtionship with Rakshasa Peak¡± Facing them, Qi Yan showed an expression of hatred and cruelty. Once again, he pulled the hat down to hide his terrifying wounds. ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡± he asked. The two Hallmasters nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already answered your question¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Then he just stood there without saying anything else. The two Hallmasters couldn¡¯t help but think about it. Qi Yan has always been vain. He¡¯s even confident enough to court Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. But someone ruined his face. Qi Yan would definitely not be willing to let such a thing happen. Which makes things very clear. ¡°From the look of it, that new world of yours isn¡¯t easy huh?¡± Zhao Wu Chui tried probing him a bit. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t reply to that, instead clear killing intent drifted from his body. He couldn¡¯t help his fingers twitching as he clenched his fists tight. Observing his minor reactions, Ye Ying Mei muttered: ¡°No wonder¡­ no wonder I haven¡¯t seen most of your subordinates, from your own situation, just the people of Zwei Wei Hall were definitely not enough to take over that world¡± Zhao Wu Chuimented: ¡°Against a new world, acting arbitrarily isn¡¯t a good idea at all. Qi Yan, you¡¯ve overestimated yourself¡± Their words were calm, but their expressions were clearly bright and d. Their brows had loosened, even their eyes were a bit more animated. A new world. This word meant unimaginable wealth and vast amounts of resources. This word makes them recall the glorious times that used to be. Although they haven¡¯t confirmed this to be true yet, they¡¯re much more willing to immerse themselves in the nostalgia of time passed rather than this world of despair. ¡°How strong are they?¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked. ¡°There was only one of them I couldn¡¯t deal with, a Virtualized realm sword cultivator¡± Hearing that, the two Hallmasters felt assured. A sword cultivator was excellent at killing and battle, but his cultivation was a bit low, and there was only one of him. At worse, all three of them can surround and kill him together. ¡°If what you¡¯re saying is the truth, I¡¯m very willing to go with you¡± Zhao Wu Chui expressed his attitude. ¡°Me as well¡± Ye Ying Mei rubbed her chin as she agreed. Gu Qing Shan stuck out one finger, holding it up in front of the two of them. ¡°There¡¯s one crucial matter that we have to deal with first right here¡± he said. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You must cooperate with me to kill Wang Hong Dao before we do anything¡± Not waiting for them to react, Gu Qing Shan immediately followed up: ¡°Once my father fails his breakthrough, the first person Wang Hong Dao will want to kill is me, so he has to die first¡± Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s expression changed and yelled out: ¡°You bastard, you want me to betray my master!¡± ¡°Shut up old Zhao!¡± Gu Qing Shan snapped back at him. ¡°What exactly has Wang Hong Dao given to you all these years? Don¡¯t say that he let you be head of Xiong Ji Hall, everything big that¡¯s rted to Xiong Ji Hall requires his permission. What authority did he actually give you? What benefits did he actually provide!?¡± Hearing that, Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s facial muscles tensed up, as if he was about to explode. Gu Qing Shan walked forward, pushing down on both of his shoulders and spoke sincerely: ¡°Old Zhao, this world is done for, we need to live! You can¡¯t keep letting him decide what you do, consider your own life and death first!¡± Hearing that, Zhao Wu Chui froze on the spot. ¡°Actually, we can also defeat you right here and now and force that world¡¯s coordinates out of you¡± Ye Ying Mei suddenly spoke up. As she stood up, her fighting spirit was also rising. Zhao Wu Chui also regained his senses. ¡°Ying Mei sis, you really think I haven¡¯t considered that possibility?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually asked. He put one hand up, swearing: ¡°I in fact do not know the coordinates of the new world, if there is falsehood in my words, may the lightning of heaven strike me down without hope for reincarnation¡± An invisible wind gathered around him, not stopping even after a while. A rumbling could also be heard in the sky, as if thunder was gathering. Through witness of heaven and earth, the oath was formed. ¡°You don¡¯t know the coordinates?¡± Zhao Wu Chui couldn¡¯t quite react in time. Ye Ying Mei also sat back down, lowering her head deeply. ¡°There really is a new world, but I don¡¯t personally hold the coordinates to it¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly but calmly said. ¡°But, I¡¯ve rigged it so that as soon as something happens to me, the new world¡¯s coordinates will immediately be destroyed¡± ¡°And when that happen, everyone can die together, only Wang Hong Dao can use the rest of the sect¡¯s resources to keep on living for a few days¡± ¡°If you want things to end that way, feel free to attack me right now¡± Ye Ying Mei retracted all of her killing intent, not even leaving a speck of it. She looked up at Gu Qing Shan in annoyance. ¡°Qi Yan, you¡¯re too sly¡± she sighed dejectedly. Gu Qing Shan then changed his expression to express his sincerity. ¡°Ying Mei sis, I have something to ask you personally, hope that you won¡¯t hold it against me¡± ¡°Speak¡± ¡°Remember that year, you should¡¯ve became the Daopanion of a direct disciple of another sect, but at the end, Wang Hong Dao appeared and firmly rejected your marriage¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about the details of what happened then, only that the direct disciple mysteriously disappeared without a trace¡± Gu Qing Shan was observing Ye Ying Mei¡¯s expression as he spoke. Ye Ying Mei¡¯s gaze was fixed at a certain ce in midair, unmoving. She was pursing her lips tight, as if tasting some sort of bitterness. Gu Qing Shan muttered in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, do you not hold a grudge?¡± Ye Ying Mei turned away. She ced one hand on her chest, not saying another word. Zhao Wu Chui spoke in a low voice: ¡°Qi Yan, you rat bastard, I can¡¯t believe anything you say right now, and I don¡¯t believe that there really is a new world¡± ¡°Old Zhao, there¡¯s no need to probe me, this is a very crucial matter that will directly affect our survival¡± ¡°To show my sincerity, I¡¯ll prove this right now¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. Both Hallmasters looked straight at him. The look in their eyes contained desire and desperation, like a drowning person trying their best to clutch at anything they could. Seeing their expressions, Gu Qing Shan had a few different thoughts. ¡°Wait a bit¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan stepped off the tform and told Qing Rou who was waiting outside the formation: ¡°Go and find Wu San¡± ¡°Yes¡± answering him, Qing Rou left. A few momentster, Wu San appeared in front of the three Hallmasters. The first thing he did was to kneel down and bowed to Gu Qing Shan with his head to the ground. ¡°Young master, what use do you have of his humble servant?¡± Wu San was smiling tteringly, but his eyes couldn¡¯t hide the fear he held. The three Hallmasters were staring at him without saying a word. Wu San has never faced such a situation before. Gu Qing Shan gestured to the two Virtualized realm cultivators. ¡°You might not believe anything I say, but both of you should know that it¡¯s impossible to tamper with a person¡¯s soul vessel, otherwise there would be a problem with their mind¡± The Hallmasters nodded. A soul vessel that has been tampered with couldn¡¯t possibly escape their eyes. Wu San¡¯s eyes were focused and his soul vessel was calm, obviously a very normal cultivator. Gu Qing Shan told them: ¡°This is my closest aide who¡¯s done a lot of things for me, you can find the memories regarding the new world from him¡± ¡°Memoriese from the soul vessel itself¡ª¡ª- I won¡¯t be able to tamper with that or lie to you¡± ¡°Take a look for yourselves¡± Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui exchanged nces. ¡°Should I confirm it first?¡± Zhao Wu Chui already couldn¡¯t wait anymore and spoke up first. ¡°Go ahead¡± Ye Ying Mei agreed. Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s body disappeared from where he stood. Without any movements at all, Wu San was already knocked unconscious. Zhao Wu Chui then grabbed Wu San¡¯s head with his bare hands. The simplest way to look into a person¡¯s memories was using Soul Reading. Zhao Wu Chui closed his eyes and went into a silent contemtion. Silence across the entire tform. Despite normally being very calm, Ye Ying Mei couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. She asked: ¡°Old Zhao, is it real or not?¡± She looked at Zhao Wu Chui, then at Gu Qing Shan. Zhao Wu Chui said nothing, still looking into Wu San¡¯s memories. Gu Qing Shan stood on one side,pletely calm. ¡ª¡ª-the reason why he was so calm was because everything up to now has been exactly as he nned. Back in Shen Wu world, he used Soul Reading on cultivators from Guang Yang sect and found out Wu San¡¯s existence. Also at that time, the System gave out the Special Quest [Wu San must die] Wu San was the only living person left that knows about the existence of the cultivation world and Shen Wu world. Wu San didn¡¯te to Shen Wu world, so he doesn¡¯t know any of Qi Yan¡¯s other subordinates, and definitely not what Qi Yan himself went through. He doesn¡¯t know that Shen Wu world has nothing but weapon spirits left, or the fact that the strongest cultivator in that world was only Sainted realm. ¡ª¡ªBai Hua Fairy didn¡¯t even breakthrough to Projection realm until just before Qi Yan¡¯sst trip to Shen Wu world. Gu Qing Shan told the two Hallmasters that he couldn¡¯t deal with that world alone and he needed their help. Wu San¡¯s memories perfectly excluded his lies. This was the best part. Thanks to Wu San, he could prove that the new world exists, but doesn¡¯t prove anything regarding how strong it was. Time slowly passed. At a certain point, Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s expression loosened. He already couldn¡¯t stop himself from smiling. Zhao Wu Chui opened his eyes, incredibly excited and spoke: ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s really true! And not just¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Before he could go on, Ye Ying Mei had already gone forward, pushed his hand away and ced her hand onto Wu San¡¯s head. After a while more, she muttered: ¡°Two worlds¡­ twopletely new worlds¡­¡± Her body was brimming with new life force. Taking the opportunity, Gu Qing Shan spoke up: ¡°Ying Mei sis, old Zhao, what do you think now?¡± Both Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui nodded. The existence of the new world was now confirmed without a doubt. Gu Qing Shan then came over and carried Wu San up. ¡°This subordinate of mine already did his best, I think it¡¯s time for him to rest¡± Saying so, he lightly turned his hand. Craaack! Wu San¡¯s neck was twisted at a weird angle. Gu Qing Shan then casually tossed him out. Wu San¡¯s body was thrown out of the tform and rolled down to the ground, no longer breathing. The two Hallmasters were stunned at first. But then they quickly understood. ¡°Are there any other people in the sect that know about this?¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked. ¡°There aren¡¯t, all my men are currently in the new world, he was the only one who remained¡± Gu Qing Shan told them. Ye Ying Meimented: ¡°That¡¯s right, anything that has to do with a new world is too important to let anyone else know¡± ¡°Of course¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was cold, but he agreed with her: ¡°Wang Hong Dao is a Cryptic realm old fox, when he returns, he¡¯ll definitely find out about Wu San being called here by himself with some method we don¡¯t know about¡± ¡°Wang Hong Dao has always been a distrusting person, so he will probably want to find out what Wu San spoke with the three of us alone for¡± ¡°If Wu San was left alive, we won¡¯t be able to hide the existence of the new world¡± Hearing that, the two Hallmasters also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we definitely cannot let Wang Hong Dao know about this¡± Zhao Wu Chui agreed. When ites to secrecy, Qi Yan was undisputedly the best of them. But he didn¡¯t know that Gu Qing Shan had managed to confirm something from hisment. ¡°The only regret is doing this cost you a close aide¡± Ye Ying Mei looked at Qi Yan and spoke regretfully. But Qi Yan¡¯s face waspletely void of expression. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Ying Mei sis. Wu San¡¯s life did its job exactly as it was supposed to¡± ¡°He probably died with no regrets¡± Gu Qing Shan indifferently said. His tone suggested that he was saying something that couldn¡¯t be anymore obvious. Both Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui went silent. To a merciless and cold person like Qi Yan, that was indeed his best choice of action. If Qi Yan couldn¡¯t keep this a secret, no one can. Thinking about it a bit more, if Qi Yan was able to deal with those two new worlds by himself, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have looked for help. As they thought that, the two Hallmasters silently actually felt a bit lucky. Then Qi Yan spoke up again. ¡°Ying Mei sis, old Zhao, now you should¡¯ve seen my sincerity¡± The two Hallmasters nodded. The new world exists without a doubt. To keep the secret of the new world, Qi Yan even killed one of his own subordinates. His show of sincerity was clearly enough. ¡°Now, please cooperate with me to kill Wang Hong Dao, this will be to guarantee that I¡¯ll live¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªand also yourst chance at survival¡± Chapter 440 - Hidden agenda Chapter 440: Hidden agenda Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya When Gu Qing Shan spoke about killing Wang Hong Dao once again, Zhao Wu Chui didn¡¯t be angry. Zhao Wu Chui didn¡¯t even react, all the excitement and fury he showed on his face disappeared, not a single bit of originally boiling emotions were left. He was looking at Gu Qing Shan with a grim look. ¡ª¡ªas if he turned into someone else entirely. ¡°Ying Mei, what do you think we should do?¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked in a low voice. Ye Ying Mei smiled bitterly. ¡°Now that it¡¯se to this, you and I probably won¡¯t be able to wait until the day he draws hisst breath¡± she said. ¡°Then we can consider letting Qi Yan join us¡± Zhao Wu Chui said. ¡°Yes, since he has the new world¡± ¡°Then you go first¡± ¡°Alright¡± After the two of them finished discussing, they both looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan scowled, not knowing what the two of them were nning. Ye Ying Mei spoke hesitantly: ¡°Qi Yan¡­¡± She lightly pushed her dress cor to one side, revealing her shoulder. On her jade white skin, parts of it were bruised purple and blue. But this wasn¡¯t the main point. The outside of Ye Ying Mei¡¯s skin was crawling with ck runes. The runes were moving and writhing, looking as if they were alive. The runes stuck together and formed clear glowing shackles on the outside of her skin. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Such intense lock seals¡­ No that can¡¯t be right, you¡¯re a Virtualized realm cultivator, who could possibly put lock seals on you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ye Ying Mei replied in a hoarse voice: ¡°Who do you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent for a few seconds. ¡°So that¡¯s it¡± He sighed deeply. The soft expression that Ye Ying Mei always wore disappeared. She silently sat there, frighteningly calm. ¡°Very early on, back when I was still at Golden Core realm, master had already began to ce lock seals on me, whenever I disobey his will, he would put me in a state incapable of dying while being cursed yet alive¡± ¡°Throughout the years, whenever I break through, Wang Hong Dao would increase the strength of the lock seals on my body¡± ¡°As you can see, I¡¯ve already lost my freedom since Golden Core realm, having to bend to his every will¡± Saying so, Ye Ying Mei slowly fixed her clothes. She spoke in a low voice: ¡°I simply don¡¯t have a way to retaliate against Wang Hong Dao¡± Silently listening, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit irritated. Having been through so many battles in his two lives, Gu Qing Shan had seen countless types of varying enemies. But he very rarely sees an enemy as disgusting as Wang Hong Dao. ¡°Alright then, Ying Mei sis, then you don¡¯t need to attack him¡± Gu Qing Shan looked over at Zhao Wu Chui and said: ¡°That leaves the two of us¡ª-¡± Zhao Wu Chui also shook his head: ¡°I have 81 demon insects in my body, as soon as I hold the slightest bit of malice towards him, he can kill me with a single thought¡± Zhao Wu Chui appeared sorrowful: ¡°I¡¯m now only a Virtualized realm zombie, his most loyal dog¡± ¡°Is that so¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to both of them, expressing his understanding of their situations. At this time, he finally understood why the two Virtualized realm cultivators were so willing to cooperate with him. Because as soon as they get to a new world, Wang Hong Dao wouldn¡¯t be able to control them even if he wanted to. The Laws of each world are different and they have their own protective world barrier. When they are in two different worlds, Wang Hong Dao simply can¡¯t sense Ye Ying Mei¡¯s lock seals, nor can he control Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s demon insects. This was simr to the soulnterns that most sects have. Once a cultivator leaves the world, thenterns will blow out by themselves as if that cultivator was already dead. Soulnterns aren¡¯t able to sense what the cultivator¡¯s situation is when they¡¯re in a different world. Which was why the new world was Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s only hope of escaping from Wang Hong Dao¡¯s control. Otherwise, these two Virtualized realm cultivators wouldn¡¯t have been that easy to convince. But they can¡¯t attack him at all. How should he deal with the current situation? Gu Qing Shan picked up his cup of tea and took another sip. The paper-thin Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter mask was still on the table. Gu Qing Shan looked at the mask. This mask was created from the purest top-grade spirit jade. Using inner sight, you¡¯ll be able to see everyst intricate detail of the face and the jade material. This really is just a mask. When the white fox gave him the mask, both Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui scanned through it with their inner sights. I also checked it carefully using inner sight. The mask ispletely normal, it hasn¡¯t been tampered with at all. But then why did Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter give me this mask? Gu Qing Shan stared straight at the mask. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s alluring smile remained on the mask, her captivating appearance depicted on it was animated as if it were real. Alright, it¡¯s not time to be thinking about these things. Gu Qing Shan cut off his thoughts and began to consider his current situation. Although there still wasn¡¯t much intelligence, Gu Qing Shan could a bit for now. At least, he managed to make himself a path of retreat. Gu Qing Shan diverted his gaze from the mask, ncing over the War God UI to check the lines of glowing text on it. [You¡¯ve killed Sainted realm early stage cultivator Wu San] [Soul Points received: 400] [Current Soul Points: 1603/300] [Special Quest: Wu San must die pleted)] [Quest objective: Before the secret of the two worlds is found out by anyone, deal with the only person who knows this] [Quest reward: You may select one Quest and immediatelyplete it] [Note: You may receive this Quest¡¯s reward right away] Gu Qing Shan looked at the dark space in the center of the War God UI. ¡°System, I can directly choose to finish the Sainted realm Thaumaturgy Quest?¡± He silently asked. [Ting]! The System chimed. [You must advance to Sainted realm before beginning the Sainted realm Thaumaturgy Quest, this is the natural Law of cultivation as well as the Quest¡¯s prerequisite] Gu Qing Shan felt a bit regretful. But that¡¯s alsomon sense, I haven¡¯t gotten to Sainted realm yet, how would I be able to use the knowledge and power of Sainted realm to sense the Laws of this world and draw a thaumaturgy? Seems like I¡¯ll need to breakthrough soon. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. ¡°Qi Yan, what do you think we should do now?¡± Zhao Wu Chui saw how long he went silent contemting and tried asking. Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°Since you can¡¯t attack him openly, how about we all think of a way to make a trap that¡¯ll be able to kill Wang Hong Dao¡± Casually, he asked a seemingly extra question: ¡°Wang Hong Dao is probably not in the sect right now, is he?¡± The two Hallmasters silently nodded. The three of them all understood what that meant, but didn¡¯t directly expose the truth. This was a very crucial problem. ¡ª¨CWang Hong Dao wouldn¡¯t just stand and wait for Qi Ruo Ya to sessfully breakthrough. He was definitely somewhere in the space vortex, interfering with Qi Ruo Ya¡¯s tribtion. The two Hallmasters looked at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s calmness with some suspicion. ¡°Qi Yan, why aren¡¯t you quickly going to contact your father?¡± Ye Ying Mei asked. ¡°Or did he already know that Wang Hong Dao woulde?¡± Zhao Wu Chui also asked. Gu Qing Shan only smiled. ¡°Who cares about them¡± he casually answered. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked. ¡°Two days ago, my father went to face his tribtion¡± ¡°The Cryptic realm tribtion takes about one day at most, so he should¡¯ve already returned¡± ¡°But after I returned to this world, he still can¡¯t be contacted and Wang Hong Dao is still nowhere to be seen, that already tells me enough¡± ¡°A wounded Cryptic realm cultivator and a Virtualized realm facing his tribtion, after 1 day and night, the result of the battle should¡¯ve already been decided, nothing I do now will make it in time¡± hemented. The two Hallmasters rubbed their chins. It truly was as Qi Yan said. Under such a dangerous situation, no matter if it was the attacker or the one being attacked, they both have to use their strongest attacks, so victory should be determined very quickly. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If both he and Wang Hong Dao haven¡¯t returned, then there could only be one of three situations¡± ¡°One, my father won, but he¡¯s busy healing his wounds. This would be the best situation as the two of you can just work under my father from now on¡± ¡°But it¡¯s highly improbable, Wang Hong Dao has been waiting for this day for so many years that he probably made a careful n that¡¯s prepared for everything¡± ¡°Thenes the second situation, Wang Hong Dao won, but he couldn¡¯t return yet because his wounds were severe enough that he can¡¯t afford to¡± ¡°The third, both of them are dead and neither will return¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the two Hallmasters and smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t need to care if it¡¯s the 1st or 3rd situation¡± ¡°But if the result is the 2nd situation, then I¡¯ll have to be very careful¡± Seeing how calmly he was analyzing everything, the two Hallmasters couldn¡¯t help but feel respect. Because one of the sides fighting for their lives was his own father! The other side can arbitrarily decide Qi Yan¡¯s life and death! The two Hallmasters don¡¯t think that they¡¯ll be able to be that calm when ced in the same situation as his. ¡°Both me and Ying Mei won¡¯t be able to attack¡­¡± Zhao Wu Chui hesitantly spoke. ¡°No matter, we only need to n this out carefully to make sure that you¡¯ll be able to attack and kill him instantly¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Zhao Wu Chui shook his head: ¡°There is no such thing as a trap or method that can kill a Cryptic realm cultivator right away¡± Ye Ying Mei alsomented: ¡°Even if we set up a powerful trap, even if he falls for it and bes wounded, there would still be a need for someone to face and kill him directly¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a bit. ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡± And finally dered so¡­ Chapter 441 - Mystery of All Things Equal Chapter 441: Mystery of All Things Equal Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya ¡°Leave him to you?¡± The two Hallmasters asked. ¡°Qi Yan, even if Wang Hong Dao is heavily wounded, you¡¯re still no match for him¡± Zhao Wu Chui couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°I know, but this is our only solution¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°You want to set up a trap for him¡­ but Wang Hong Dao is also an expert at setting up such things, in fact he might be the best out of us all¡± Ye Ying Meimented. ¡°Then do you have any other ideas?¡± Gu Qing Shan returned the question, ¡°the current situation is going to end with either his or my death, so I¡¯d rather risk my life and bet on a small chance than doing nothing¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work either, we have to discuss this more thoroughly¡± Zhao Wu Chui shook his head. ¡°Let me and old Zhao discuss this between ourselves for a bit, you just wait there Qi Yan¡± Ye Ying Mei also said. Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui then silently stared at each other, seemingly using their inner sight tomunicate. ¡ª¡ªthey were actively discussing a solution to kill their own master. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan decided to just stay quiet. He took his cup of tea and took another sip. The current situation was one where both the sect master Qi Ruo Ya and the Grand Elder Wang Hong Dao have yet to return. There were only two Virtualized realm cultivators in Guang Yang sect, Zhao Wu Chui and Ye Ying Mei who were both on Qi Yan¡¯s side for now. Truthfully, from the very start, the only people who posed a serious threat to Gu Qing Shan were these two Hallmasters. ¡ª¡ªthey were both Wang Hong Dao¡¯s disciples. If you think about this, it¡¯s quite ironic. The elder went to kill the sect master. Disciples betrayed their master. All of their hearts were as ck as tar. All of them held some sort of ill will towards each other. If Wang Hong Dao treated his disciples well, gaining their respect, then in this crucial situation, even if there was the lure of a new world, the two Hallmasters might still have taken his side. However Wang Hong Dao was not only distrusting by nature, but his desire to control was so intense that he held hostility towards his own disciples. Wang Hong Dao had used the cruelest methods of control on his two disciples. Thanks to that, his two disciples didn¡¯t dare go against his wishes. But when it came to a pivotal moment, everything could be overturned at the drop of a hat. Just like right now, when Wang Hong Dao wasn¡¯t in the sect. Having held thoughts of rebellion from the very start, once they heard Gu Qing Shan¡¯s story and got news of a new world, they instantly betrayed Wang Hong Dao. They only wanted to be free from their master¡­ After taking a sip of tea, Gu Qing Shan began to think about the entire situation from start to end. For the moment, he didn¡¯t need to worry about his own life and death. The real question was how they¡¯re going to kill Wang Hong Dao. Cryptic realm¡­ I don¡¯t know anything about it. Gu Qing Shan held the cup and took another sip. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s jade mask was still on the table. The situation before was so tense that every word could mean his life or death, so he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this mask. But now that he was able to calm down, Gu Qing Shan had a feeling of unease. Rakshasa Peak was the only big sect left that still hasn¡¯t escaped from this world. While being their sect master, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter gave him this mask. What is her goal for doing this? Anyone who ims that it was because Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter held some sort of feeling for Qi Yan would be telling the biggest joke of the century. At least, Gu Qing Shan himself doesn¡¯t believe it. So this mask¡¯s existence must hold some sort of meaning. Since Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s pet white fox isn¡¯t here, I can actually take some time to study the mask. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan took the mask in his hand. Without any warning, the War God UI began to blink in front of his eyes. While shocked, Gu Qing Shan suppressed his reflex and did not drop the mask. Instead he held the mask up to his eye level, observing it like it was a piece of art. He made sure to make no mistake during the entire process. Gu Qing Shan carefully studied the mask, enjoying Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s beauty. At the corner of his eyes, he was actually focused on the War God UI. Because at the bottom, the icon for [War God Skills] was glowing a blood-red color. Large blood-red letters appeared in the middle of the UI. [You¡¯ve discovered Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s mask] [You¡¯ve received The face of Rakshasa] [The face of Rakshasa, wondrous item, techniques used as follow:] [Technique: Mystery of All Things Equal] [Mystery of All Things Equal: Byprehending the basicposition of any object, you gain the ability to transform yourself into that object] [Description: You have to gather enough of the object to be able to learn its basicposition to disguise yourself as that object] [Note: ¡®All Things¡¯ refers to objects that do not have a soul] [Special note: As this isn¡¯t a true object, you are unable to learn the Mystery from it] While the tform was silent, Gu Qing Shan could practically hear the thunder striking by his ears. Gu Qing Shan tried his best to keep his expression calm. Very casually, he ced the Rakshasa mask down, raised the cup of tea and took another sip. ¡ª¡ªhis gestures were the same as before, only now he had a pleased look on his face. As if he had just gotten to enjoy thepany of a stunning beauty. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s mask really did manage to fully express her peerless beauty. ¡°Have you agreed on something yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually asked the two Hallmasters. ¡°Please wait¡± Ye Ying Mei replied. She was still discussing with Zhao Wu Chui through inner sight. Qing Rou and Wan Er were already dismissed, so Gu Qing Shan could only take the pot of tea and pour a cup for himself. The spirit tea was still smoking hot. The faint smoke that rose from the tea obscured his expression for a bit. It was now that Gu Qing Shan could loosen his expression briefly. I actually saw another kind of Mystery in this world! Hepletely didn¡¯t expect that at all. The 100,000 year-oldrge corpse gave him the [Mystery of All Beings Equal] [Mystery of All Beings Equal] allows him to transform into any being that has a soul. And Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s [Mystery of All Things Equal] allows her to transform into any ¡®thing¡¯ that doesn¡¯t have a soul. [War God Skills] even specifically mentioned something that he should pay attention to. [As this isn¡¯t a true object, you are unable to learn the Mystery from it] In other words¡ª¡ª- The spirit jade mask was Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter herself. She had used [Mystery of All Things Equal] to turn into the spirit jade mask to hide next to Qi Yan. She wanted to find out everything about Guang Yang sect. She seeded. The strife between the Grand Elder and their sect master, the secret scheme of the three Hallmasters, the existence of two new worlds, she found out everything Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter already knows everything she wanted to know! Gu Qing Shan suppressed his emotions from flowing and showed a serious expression. ¡°Let¡¯s stop for a bit¡± He told the two Hallmasters. ¡°Before we continue our discussion, there¡¯s a favor I want to bother Hallmaster Zhao for¡± he said. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked. ¡°That new disciple of mine is about to attempt breaking through to Sainted realm, since you¡¯re in charge of the sect¡¯s formations, old Zhao, I need your permission for that¡± Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s expression calmed down and spoke: ¡°That¡¯s hardly a bother¡± He took out a tag and let it go. The tag flew in front of ¡®Qi Yan¡¯. ¡°Sainted realm¡ª¨C let me think for a bit, hmm, that¡¯ll be the formation with the ck runes among all the formations, just use this tag to activate the formation and it¡¯ll lead him into the space vortex to face the Sainted realm tribtion¡± Zhao Wu Chui exined. Ye Fei Li reminded him: ¡°Remember to use the tag first before activating the formation, otherwise the formation will transport your disciple randomly¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Of course I know that, but that disciple of mine is quite a troublemaker, and a sword cultivator as well, if he likes adventuring I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him¡± ¡°No, this isn¡¯t something for you to joke about¡± Zhao Wu Chui sternly spoke. As a cultivator, he still cared a little bit about such a good swordsmanship seed like ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. This little shit Qi Yan has never properly taken a disciple so if he doesn¡¯t tell him everything clearly, ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡¯s¡± fate might be a bit worrying. Thinking that, Zhao Wu Chui spoke: ¡°Qi Yan, since you still haven¡¯t officially taken him in as a disciple, and you usually don¡¯t have time to teach them anything, how about giving Gu Qing Shan to me, I¡¯ll teach him the sect¡¯s swordsmanship¡± ¡°You should deal with the demonic thing Wang Hong Dao put in your body first before worrying about anything else¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly replied. Zhao Wu Chui was unable to argue. Seeing that, Ye Ying Mei tried mediating between them: ¡°The space vortex is too vast and too violent, we aren¡¯t able to see the end of it so if the formation randomly throws him somewhere, we might not be able to get him back¡± ¡°So make sure to be stern and tell him to use the tag¡± Ye Ying Mei told him again. ¡°Of course I know that¡± Gu Qing Shan put the tag away. He then changed the subject, asking: ¡°What about your discussion? Do you have a solution yet?¡± Ye Ying Mei answered: ¡°Truthfully, we did think of a solution to deal with Wang Hong Dao¡± ¡°What solution?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He was looking at Ye Ying Mei but kept part of his attention on the Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter spirit jade mask on the table. The Rakshasa mask silently sat on the table, unmoving. She has sat there all this time. She has been earnestly listening to the secret scheme of the 3 Hallmasters of Guang Yang sect. Chapter 442 - Switcheroo Chapter 442: Switcheroo Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Ye Ying Mei had a look of nostalgia as she exined: ¡°These past years, we were unwilling to ept being manipted by him forever, so we used a lot of time and resources to silently prepare¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and gestured her to continue Ye Ying Mei spoke: ¡°I know all of Wang Hong Dao¡¯s mostmonly used techniques, so I have been secretly crafting a treasure tool that can block those particr techniques for a short while¡± Zhao Wu Chui spoke: ¡°I know where he is wounded most heavily, so I made an attack treasure tool. It can only be used once, but it¡¯s definitely potent¡± Ye Ying Mei sighed: ¡°These are the items we¡¯ve prepared as ast resort to pull him down with us¡± ¡°You¡¯ve both had it hard¡± While empathizing with them, Gu Qing Shan quickly reorganized the current situation. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter is Rakshasa Peak¡¯s master, she might not be the strongestbatant they have, but because she received Rakshasa¡¯s inheritance, even the three Cryptic realm cultivators of Rakshasa Peak must obey her orders. Up until now, she¡¯s been staying still as a mask without doing anything. There¡¯s only one reason why she¡¯s doing that. Just like Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui, she doesn¡¯t know where Qi Yan hid the coordinates of the two worlds. Without the coordinates, she has no way to find the two worlds and travel there. Without the coordinates, the two new worlds are nothing but a moon reflected in the pond, a nice thing to dream of but isn¡¯t at all useful. That¡¯s why even though Wu San revealed the existence of the two worlds, he was still useless to both Hallmasters and Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. Since he didn¡¯t know the coordinates, his life had no practical meaning to them. That¡¯s why the two Hallmasters had to cooperate with Qi Yan. That¡¯s why Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter had to keep her disguise as a mask, she wanted to learn more about the new worlds. Understanding this, Gu Qing Shan determined his next course of action. He extended his hand: ¡°Give me your treasure tools, I¡¯ll kill Wang Hong Dao¡± ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re only at Virtualized realm early stage¡± Ye Ying Mei looked at him questioningly. ¡°I¡¯m not like you where I need to be careful of various scenarios¡± ¡°Not to mention, since both of you have Wang Hong Dao¡¯s shackles on you, you won¡¯t be able to attack him with all you have, and if you can¡¯t kill him, I¡¯ll die at his hands anyways¡± ¡°Rather than that, I¡¯d rather fight for my survival with my own hands, this way I can at least feel assured¡± Hearing that, the two Hallmasters understood Qi Yan¡¯s thought pattern. Zhao Wu Chui spoke in a low voice: ¡°To prevent Wang Hong Dao from discovering out secrets, we don¡¯t keep the treasure tools we made by our side but rather stashed them at an unassuming floating ind. Furthermore, both treasure tools are sealed so that no one other than us can touch them¡± Ye Ying Mei exined: ¡°Some time is needed to undo the seals¡± ¡°Then one of you go get them, we¡¯ll wait here¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly said. Hesitantly, Ye Ying Mei replied: ¡°Qi Yan, no offense but truthfully, I can¡¯t trust a person like you¡± Zhao Wu Chui also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s simple to solve¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his hand and swore: ¡°If you give the treasure tools to me, I swear to do everything in my power to engage in a decisive battle of life and death with Wang Hong Dao, if there are falsehood in my words, may the heaven and earth kill me right here¡± An invisible wind picked up around his body and a sound echoed in the sky. The oath was recognized. Seeing him take an oath to heaven and earth, Ye Ying Mei could finally smile. Zhao Wu Chui just stared at Gu Qing Shan without saying anything, but aplicated look could be seen in his eyes briefly. Qi Yan just pushed himself onto a desperate path, having to determine life and death between himself and Wang Hong Dao. Who else could doubt Qi Yan¡¯s determination when he already swore such an oath? ¡°Your sincerity, I¡¯ve seen it¡± Ye Ying Mei spoke. At this point, she was actually feeling a bit of respect towards Qi Yan. Merciless and assertive. He¡¯d rather swear an oath than to trust someone else. He¡¯d rather wrestle for his own life with the Cryptic realm Elder rather than leaving the initiative to someone else. This was a poisonous snake that you cannot ever underestimate. Ye Ying Mei suddenly felt a bit d. ¡ª¡ªd that she didn¡¯t attack Qi Yan right away. ¡°I¡¯ll need some time to take back both treasure tools and undo their seals¡± Ye Ying Mei said. ¡°ording to our information, master won¡¯t return for at least half a day¡± Zhao Wu Chui sternly told them. ¡°Very well, then one of you go and retrieve the treasure tools¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhao Wu Chui asked as he saw him do that. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer and only gestured to Qing Rou as he reached the edge of the tform. ¡°Young master?¡± Qing Rou went up and asked. ¡°Go, we¡¯re returning¡± ¡°Yes¡± Qing Rou then stood close, holding his hand as she normally serves him. It was now that Gu Qing Shan turned around to answer: ¡°I¡¯m going to arrange a few things for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s breakthrough, I¡¯ll return soon enough¡± The two Hallmasters now remembered. Right, Qi Yan¡¯s disciple was about to breakthrough to Sainted realm. ¡°After I return, I¡¯ll stay right here waiting for the two of you¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan was about to leave. But then he stopped and turned around: ¡°Ying Mei sis, you should go, old Zhao is currently the strongest cultivator in our sect, he has to stay at the sect to look after it¡± Ye Ying Mei felt that made sense. Since the only Cryptic realm cultivator in the sect and the sect master had both left, if no one was there to protect the sect while she left and they¡¯re attacked by other sects, that¡¯ll be something to reallyugh at. The fact that Qi Yan can still consider such a thing at this point in time means he was properly doing his job as Zwei Wei Hall¡¯s Hallmaster. She nced at Zhao Wu Chui. Zhao Wu Chui answered: ¡°I¡¯ll be here to protect it, don¡¯t worry¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get the treasure tools¡± Ye Ying Mei said. Seeing everything properly arranged, Gu Qing Shan led Qing Rou back to his ce. Ye Ying Mei also left the protective barrier formation above and disappeared as she flew away. Only Zhao Wu Chui stayed behind on the tform, waiting for the two of them. Time slowly passed. After a while, Zhao Wu Chui suddenly remembered something. ¡°Damnit, we got swept away by that brat Qi Yan¡± Zhao Wu Chui felt a bit dejected: ¡°He still hasn¡¯t mentioned a word about giving up courting Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡­ does he have other intentions?¡± Zhao Wu Chui stared at where Qi Yan sat before. The Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter mask on the table was already taken away by Qi Yan. Zhao Wu Chui grimaced. Qi Yan isn¡¯t simple at all like I thought. Even if I ask again, he probably won¡¯t reveal his true intentions. Fortunately, Qi Yan will have to risk his life against Wang Hong Dao soon. Zhao Wu Chui mused. Qi Yan risking his life against Wang Hong Dao¡­ Under such circumstances, I¡¯ll be the one to benefit no matter what I do. Zhao Wu Chui rubbed his chin in thought. ¡­ Zhao Wu Chui didn¡¯t wait too long. Qi Yan quickly returned and sat down at his seat. Qing Rou poured Qi Yan another cup of spirit tea and put it to his mouth. ¡°You were quick¡± Zhao Wu Chuimented. ¡°That disciple of mine didn¡¯t require too much concern¡± Qi Yan answered. ¡°Your disciple is quite a good heir, I could already see how far he¡¯ll go on the path of the sword, maybe he¡¯ll even surpass you and me one day¡± Zhao Wu Chui tried probing: ¡°Did you already prepare the spirit stones necessary to activate the formation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember how much spirit stones were needed for the Sainted realm breakthrough formation¡± Qi Yan replied without changing his expression. ¡°I already guessed that you won¡¯t remember such a thing, so I¡¯ll tell you now, he¡¯ll need seven-seven-forty-nine spirit stones, not even one less¡± Zhao Wu Chui very sternly said. (1) 49 spirit stones? Shannu thought back for a bit. Gu Qing Shan once asked her if she needed spirit stones. There was at least 100 trunks full of spirit stones just in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Inventory Bag alone Just 49 spirit stones¡­ Due to howcking resources in this world are, Shannu had to act the part for Zhao Wu Chui to see and scowled. ¡°Why does it need so many?¡± Zhao Wu Chui answered: ¡°Sainted realm is no longer a minor thing that can be breezed through, you have to put enough spirit stones in there to avoid the formation losing its effectiveness halfway through¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given Gu Qing Shan over 100 spirit stones, even if he uses the higher-ranked formations, that much should be enough, there¡¯s no need for you to say anything else¡± Hearing that, Zhao Wu Chui was shocked. Qi Yan has that many spirit stones left? From his tone, Qi Yan seems to have quite a bit stored up. That can¡¯t be right¡­ Qi Yan has always been a big spender, I¡¯ve recorded every single spirit stone he used on every asion. He shouldn¡¯t have that much left, should he? Then Zhao Wu Chui realized. ¡ª-it¡¯s the new world! Zhao Wu Chui clenched his fist. Qi Yan found two entire new worlds! Ignoring Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s boiling inner rage, Shannu didn¡¯t bother to say anything else to him and took out a pill from his gem ornament. ¡°I¡¯m still wounded from that battle with the sword cultivator in the new world. I¡¯ll need to heal up for a bit¡± ¡°We¡¯ll discuss official business again when Ying Mei sis returns¡± Saying so, Shannu immediately crossed her legs and entered a meditative state. Healing was a very good excuse. Although she had Gu Qing Shan¡¯s experience and skills, Shannu doesn¡¯t have Gu Qing Shan¡¯s assertiveness. This was rted to a person¡¯s own characteristics and wisdom, unable to be replicated through any skills. When ites toplicated and tangled situations, Gu Qing Shan himself needs to be here. So Shannu¡¯s job was just to buy time. ¡ª-enough time for Gu Qing Shan to finish his tribtion and enter Sainted realm. The Ascended realm tribtion¡¯s difficultyes from its duration of a whole day and night, heavily testing the cultivator¡¯s will and stamina. The time required for the Sainted realm tribtion wasn¡¯t that long, the real difficultyes from how powerful the lightning bes, enough to kill the cultivator with the slightest slip-up. And when he faces the Projection realm tribtion, just like Bai Hua Fairy, he¡¯ll have to face both the Wind and Lightning tribtion. Since Gu Qing Shan was facing the lightning tribtion, it won¡¯t be over until he destroys thest lightning strike. If he can, he needs to finish it as fast as possible. Because Shannu won¡¯t be able to buy too much time. When Ye Ying Mei returns, the three Hallmasters will officially begin to n out the details of their scheme to kill Wang Hong Dao. If Gu Qing Shan still hasn¡¯t returned then, Shannu won¡¯t be able to keep up the act. She has all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s skills and experience, including his acting skills, but she won¡¯t be able to do it to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s degree. Knowing how cunning the Hallmasters are, they¡¯ll notice as soon as Qi Yan acts just slightly off, and the truth will be revealed. At this time, on the tform. Shannu very quickly entered deep meditation. Seeing that, Zhao Wu Chui knew that he had to fully concentrate on healing his wounds. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly, feeling a bit dull. Originally, he wanted to use the matter regarding his disciple to lead the subject towards either the new world or about Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter, but Qi Yan curtly cut off all that. And he couldn¡¯t even interrupt. Since Qi Yan will have to wrestle for his life with Wang Hong Dao soon. Zhao Wu Chui just stayed silent and sat there. Staring at Qi Yan who was healing his wounds, he kept thinking about uing scenarios, feeling anxious without being able to calm down. Note: (1) seven-seven-forty nine: Basically they¡¯re saying 7¡Á7 = 49. It¡¯s amon way to refer to things in Wuxia and Xianxia novels. I personally have no idea why, but that¡¯s the way it¡¯s written Chapter 443 - Tribulation in the space vortex Chapter 443: Tribtion in the space vortex Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya On the other side With the tag for the formation in his hand, Gu Qing Shan was quickly going to the warp formation for breaking through. Shannu had used [Mystery of All Beings Equal] to turn into Qi Yan and buy time for him there. But she won¡¯t be able to buy too much time. Gu Qing Shan has to break through as fast as possible and quickly return to change ces with Shannu. The Sainted realm tribtion wasn¡¯t that long. This was also why Gu Qing Shan decided to breakthrough on the spot. The hardest part about the Sainted realm tribtion was from the strength of its lightning. While Ye Ying Mei was busy getting the treasure tools and Wang Hong Dao hasn¡¯t returned yet, he needs to advance his cultivation to Sainted realm. Gu Qing Shan was racing against time! Furthermore, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter now knew about the existence of Shen Wu world. But Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter doesn¡¯t know that her disguise had been found out by Gu Qing Shan thanks to [War God Skills]. That was why she was still patiently waiting to see what the three Hallmasters nned to do. No matter if it was Wang Hong Dao, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter or either of the two Hallmasters, they were at least 3 levels of cultivation higher than Gu Qing Shan. The current situation was very dangerous. Gu Qing Shan had to think of a way to make sure this person doesn¡¯t get any closer to the cultivation world and Shen Wu world. And he still has to think of a way to escape from this world! This was such an unprecedentedly dire situation. The sect¡¯s group of formations were located near the bottom of the floating ind. Gu Qing Shan quickly arrived here. The ck formation was very easy to make out from the 10 different-sized formations. Gu Qing Shan carefully looked at each of them. The one letting out a faint yellow glow was the Ascended realm tribtion formation. Everyone below Ascended realm can use this same formation to go to the space vortex. Guang Yang sect had used this formation as a link to quarantine a small area in the space vortex and set up a few tribtion formations. Using these linked formations, they can still trigger the lightning tribtion of the Suspended world without alerting the realm demon. Any cultivators below Ascended realm can face their tribtions there without worries. Such an advanced level of formation was really impressive. Gu Qing Shan turned away. The one he needed to use was the ck formation. The lightning from the tribtion of Ascended realm advancing to Sainted realm far surpasses the limit that the previous formation can handle. Gu Qing Shan needs to breakthrough using this ck formation. Aside from that, there were two other formations. The Virtualized realm formation. And the Cryptic realm formation. One used specifically to breakthrough to Virtualized realm, the other specifically for breaking through to Cryptic realm. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the Cryptic realm formation. This was the most powerful formation they had. Activating this requires about 169 spirit stones. In the barren Suspended world, this amount was already considered an extraordinary expenditure. But that wasn¡¯t what Gu Qing Shan focused on. A mere 169 spirit stones was able to open the most powerful tribtion formation in the space vortex. This waspletely unheard of for Gu Qing Shan since the beginning of his cultivation. Even the strongest formation expert Gong Sun Zhi of the cultivation world couldn¡¯t possibly set up such arge-scaled formation that required only 169 spirit stones. Gu Qing Shan slowed down and stopped at the border of the Cryptic realm tribtion formation. He also put away Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s tag. He was supposed to use the formation and go to the space vortex as soon as possible, using every second he had to breakthrough, but Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t seem to be in any hurry. He took out 169 spirit stones and put them into the Cryptic realm tribtion formation. Oong! The formation was activated! This was the highest-levelled formation of this world, the Cryptic realm tribtion formation! Gu Qing Shan took out an Inventory Bag. Without taking too much time, he brought the Inventory Bag and went directly to the center of the Cryptic realm tribtion formation. Once the formation sensed his spirit energy waves, it began to move. Countless runes appeared and started to arrange themselves into a mystical pattern. The formation triggered. Gu Qing Shan abruptly used [Ground Shrink] In the blink of an eye, he reappeared outside the formation. But the Inventory Bag was left inside the formation and was transported away. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t use the tag. ¡ª¨Cwithout the tag to control it, the formation will only transport those inside to a random ce. Because of how powerful the Cryptic realm tribtion formation was, and because Gu Qing Shan had put in all the spirit stones required, the range of this random transportation will be veryrge. The Inventory Bag was transported to somewherepletely unknown. The poor Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter who turned herself into the mask being stored inside the Inventory Bag waspletely clueless about this. She was still waiting for a chance, staying by Qi Yan¡¯s side to find out about the secret of the new worlds that not even the two Hallmasters know. The light of the formation slowly faded. The transportation wasplete. All 169 spirit stones turned to dust. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression loosened. He had never heard of anyone who was put inside an Inventory Bag being able to get out by themselves. Of course, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter would probably have a way. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have dared to turn herself into a mask. I can only hope that I¡¯m lucky and the formation transported her far away enough to temporarily not be able to return. And that Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter was a decently patient person. ¡ª¨Cthe more patient she was, the longer it will take for her to realize her actual situation. Gu Qing Shan turned away and went in front of the ck formation. After putting in enough spirit stones around the formation, he went into it. Tapping his Inventory Bag, Gu Qing Shan took out the transportation tag. Next is to breakthrough. As the ck formation activated, it sensed the tag in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and erupted into light, covering him inside. Gu Qing Shan disappeared. ¡­ This was an enclosed part of the space vortex. Because of Guang Yang sect¡¯s arrangement here, the winds of flow couldn¡¯t enter this ce. The monsters hidden inside the space vortex also couldn¡¯t enter this ce. As soon as they try to, an arranged warp formation will be activated. The arranged warp formation will transport them directly in front of the realm demon. No matter how mysterious and strange the monster was, it¡¯ll still be only food to the realm demon. This was also part of the art of formation. Standing afloat in the void of space, there was nothing below Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet. Everywhere around him was endless darkness, only an asional light could be seen. A line of glowing text appeared in his vision. [The Sainted tribtion is about to begin] ncing over it, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s began to concentrate. With a single thought, the Earth sword and Chao Yin sword appeared from the void of space on his left and right. ¡°We¡¯re about to begin¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Once I advance to Sainted realm, my strength will increase exponentially. Together with the rewards for finishing the Special Quest [Wu San must die], I can immediately receive a Sainted realm thaumaturgy as well. In a crucial situation like this, even a little bit more strength can produce vastly different oues. ¡¸ You¡¯re about to breakthrough? ¡¹ The Earth sword¡¯s heavy voice echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right, and I have to do it a bit quickly this time¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡¸ When have you ever been slow? ¡¹the Earth sword answered. Back in Shen Wu world, Gu Qing Shan used the Rejuvenation realm tribtion to dissolve the demon¡¯s ranks. Back in Reality, Gu Qing Shan had to watch out for the desert hail while facing the Ascended realm tribtion. And this time, it was the Sainted realm tribtion. No yer ever got remotely close to this level. ¡ª¨Cthe astronomical amount of EXP required made everyone fall into despair. Thinking back on it, that made no sense at all. Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of unease. Then he sighed, quickly regaining hisposure. As a human from Reality, this was an important milestone for him to cross. Gu Qing Shan intended to face it with all his powers. He first checked the Sainting Pill Zhao Wu Chui gave Shannu before swallowing it. Gu Qing Shan took his swords in both hands. The spirit energy inside his Dantian was quickly rising without stopping. ¡ª¨Cseems like the Sainting Pill was genuine . Distracted for only a split second Gu Qing Shan became focused again. His eyes were keen. ¡¸ Using a formation to breakthrough inside the space vortex, I¡¯ve never seen such a wondrous formation before ¡¹ the Earth sword praised it. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°This world doesn¡¯t have the Tianma or any other monsters to interfere, so we can speed things up a bit and do it faster¡± ¡¸ Then you won¡¯t be able to listen to music ¡¹the Earth sword sincerely told him. The Chao Yin sword also vibrated in agreement. ¡°Then I won¡¯t, we¡¯ll begin right away¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He triggered the spirit energy inside his body and began to breakthrough. Immediately, ayer of formation reacted to the change in his body and formed a miraculous connection. This was the link between man and heaven of the Suspended world, directed here to the space vortex by the formation. Bits and pieces of lightning began to appear from the void of space. Before they managed to gather, the lightning was already destroyed by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword. But the lightning was like water in a flood, flowing here from the Suspended world without stopping, gathering and forming powerful streaks of lightning. The streaks of lightning came at him from all sides. ¡°Go!¡± Gu Qing Shan yelled out. The Earth sword flew about, dancing through space. Being hit by the Earth sword, the lightning was quickly scattered. The remaining sparks of lightning fluttered down like a shower of light. Perhaps sensing the dissipating power of lightning, anotheryer of formation was activated. The broken streaks of lightning were quickly forced out of this area by the formation, unable to reform. ¡°How incredible that they¡¯re able to do so much using nothing but the art of formations¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. The Suspended world¡¯s cultivation civilization depended greatly on their transcendent understanding of formations to be able to survive from the realm demon. This was the strength of a civilization. Unfortunately, in the face of a True Demon Lord, it still wasn¡¯t enough. Holding the Chao Yin sword in hand, Gu Qing Shan dashed straight into the gathering lightning. Layers uponyers of sword phantom bloomed, urately striking every streak of lightning that formed, dancing elegantly in the air. Gu Qing Shan was using his full power. None of the gathered lightning managed to survive even one of his attacks. 1 strike, 10 strikes, 100000 strikes. He was very seriously going against the lightning tribtion, not giving it a single chance to gather and build up strength. ¡¸ It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you this serious ¡¹the Earth swordmented. ¡°The environment forced me to¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan was still swinging his sword. All the lightning in the sky was being struck down. Chapter 444 - Silent System Chapter 444: Silent System Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The lightning glittered like stars in the sky. Millions of stars, whirling around in the space vortex. Standing at the eye of the storm, Gu Qing Shan raised his sword. Sword phantoms erupted to strike at the stars. Stars fell like rain. Such a treatment seemingly angered the stars. Each star grew to be arge monster of lightning, filling the inside of the tribtion formation with blue light. Gu Qing Shan tried shing one of them ¡ª¨Cboom! The lightning scattered into countless lightning snakesing at him. Without much time to prepare, Gu Qing Shan turned into a blinding white crescent moon, shing forward. As the white crescent moon shed through all the lightning snakes, he reappeared at the other side of the formation. The Chao Yin sword vibrated worriedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t think it would be so hard to deal with either¡± Gu Qing Shan replied as he stared at the multitudes ofyers of lightning. There were too many of them, and each was stronger than any lightning he ever saw before. After being destroyed, the streaks of lightning could even scatter into lightning snakes that attacked a second time. Countless cultivators fall under this barrage of attacks. This was the Sainted realm tribtion. In the entire cultivation world, only the three Saints managed to pass it. Over a hundred streaks of lightning came at him at the same time. As if sentient, they were circling around Gu Qing Shan, looking for an opening. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t wait for them to attack and took the initiative himself. ¡°Go!¡± A sword phantom shed and disappeared. The Chao Yin sword attack caused all the streaks of lightning to explode. The very next moment, countless lightning snakes fell down on him like a tsunami. Looking at the tsunami of lightning, the Earth sword suddenlymented: ¡¸ Didn¡¯t you forget something? ¡¹ ¡°What?¡± ¡¸ You forgot your equipment ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan face-palmed himself. ¡ª¡ªI actually went silly from being busy. A secondter, a full te for golden armor was donned on his body. He also switched his War God title to [You Ji General] Just like that, both his speed and defense increased. Receiving the tsunami of lightning, Gu Qing Shan shed them away. His movements were quick and efficient, not wasting a single breath or showing any hesitation. For a short while, his sword phantoms were practically weaved together. Gu Qing Shan decided to just entered the lightning formation directly and used Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow] One time. Three times. Ten times!! He activated it a total of ten times. The sword phantoms erupted, shing through all the gathering lightning in this area of the space vortex. The lightning then split into electric snakes that went after Gu Qing Shan in a frenzy. Gu Qing Shan was using his full power with all his Secret Arts. The sword phantoms flowed like a torrent or a wave crashing down on itself. Two strikes of [Torrent] interweaved, forming a giant tsunami that swallowed the lightning whole. The tsunami was screaming as it crashed down. Everything in the void of space was decimated. This was the decisive strike. Following this exchange, less and less lightning appeared in from the void of space to attack. The pressure Gu Qing Shan felt was slowly decreasing, until no more lightning appeared. Gu Qing Shan waited for a bit more. Sure enough, no monsters or Tianma showed up at all. A line of glowing text showed up on the War God UI. [Sainted realm tribtion,pleted] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy began to rise. This was an exponential increase unlike anything ever before. He was now a Sainted realm cultivator. Closing his eyes, Gu Qing Shan silently felt the change inside his body. His maximum Soul Points became 400. His spirit energy doubled. His lifespan increased to 1800 years. His thoughts became clearer than ever before¡ª¡ª¨C as if his previous mind was always clouded. He began to mysteriously sense a few things about the world, particrly a faint feeling of what consequences his previous actions would result in. This was his power increasing enough for him to feel close to reaching a Law or Mystery. As time passed, the mystical feeling also started to go away. ¡°Sainted realm¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Finally, I¡¯ve reached a height that I never could in my previous life. Taking out the tag, Gu Qing Shan infused it with spirit energy and flung it towards the formation. A secondter, he was transported back to the Suspended world. The meeting tform. Qi Yan¡¯s expression slightly twitched as he opened his eyes and stood up. Seeing that, Zhao Wu Chui couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°My disciple¡± Qi Yan answered. Zhao Wu Chui was surprised. ¡°How could the Sainted realm lightning tribtion be that fast? Unless he failed¡ª¡ª- it couldn¡¯t be, with that brat¡¯s strength¡­¡± He released his inner sight to scan across the entire floating ind. With his vast and overwhelming inner sight at Virtualized realm, he found Gu Qing Shan almost immediately. The spirit energy waves on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body was sure enough different from before. Unable to believe it, Zhao Wu Chui observed him again with his inner sight. He really did advance to Sainted realm. Zhao Wu Chui was speechless. After a while, he sighed: ¡°The young can¡¯t be underestimated¡± Gu Qing Shan started to fly towards Qi Yan¡¯s vi. While flying, he nced at the War God UI. I shouldn¡¯t wait anymore and just deal with this now. ¡°System, I want to use the Special Quest reward toplete the Sainted realm War God thaumaturgy mission right away¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Ting]! [Special Quest: Wu San must die. Quest reward: Choose one Quest and immediatelyplete it] [Following your request, this reward will be used to receive the Sainted realm War God thaumaturgy] [Quest reward used] [The System is currently connecting to the world origin to receive the thaumaturgy] [Please wait] The System went silent. Even after Gu Qing Shan waited for a while, the System didn¡¯t say anything else. During that time, he had already made it back to Qi Yan¡¯s vi. Wan Er was waiting for him in front. ¡°Has my master not returned yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m here¡± From above, Qi Yan brought Qing Rou flying back. The four of them went back inside. Inside the vi. Qi Yan¡¯s appearance slowly changed and turned into an indifferent looking blue-dress girl. ¡°Congrattions, gongzi, you¡¯ve advanced to Sainted realm¡± Shannu said ¡°How¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I acted like you told me and directly went into meditation to heal, the man named Zhao Wu Chui didn¡¯t suspect anything¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed from relief. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°We change back, you be me, and I¡¯ll be Qi Yan¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Shannu nodded and used [Mystery of All Beings Equal] In a split second, she turned into Gu Qing Shan again. The only difference is that this time ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ was already a Sainted realm cultivator. The stronger Gu Qing Shan was, the stronger Shannu became. This was the effect of her ability [Living¡¯s Wisdom] Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag, took out another vial of gic modification drug and injected himself. His appearance slowly changed to that of Qi Yan. Truthfully, Shannu¡¯s personality was just too cold, even if she had Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mastery of the acting skills, she couldn¡¯t use it as well as Gu Qing Shan could. To be natural and calm in front of the two Hallmasters as well as being capable of making quick decisions required more than just basic acting skills. That was why when ites to the two Hallmasters, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t dare to leave it all to Shannu. He could only do it himself. ¡°Good, now we have to go to the meeting tform right away to prevent changes from getting out of hand¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Qing Rou once again opened the door as the four of them left in order. Gu Qing Shan nced over the War God UI. The entire UI was silent without a single sound. How strange. This had never happened before. What¡¯s going on with the System? Back when he received the skill [Shadow Shift], the System had also connected to Shen Wu world¡¯s origin. That time the avable skills showed up right away. So what happened to the System now? Chapter 445 - The sect’s treasury of knowledge Chapter 445: The sect¡¯s treasury of knowledge Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya ¡°System?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently called out in his mind. Silence. The System¡¯s chime didn¡¯t ring out. Gu Qing Shan felt it was strange. This has never happened before has it? He wanted to look closer into this, but there was no time for him to slowly think about it right now. ` Ye Ying Mei was about to return. The three Hallmasters will have to discuss how to kill Wang Hong Dao. If I returnte, the other two might notice something. Gu Qing Shan was heading to the tform as fast as possible. A few momentster, he arrived. Just in time as well, since Ye Ying Mei had also just returned. ¡°These are the two treasure tools we prepared for the past several hundred years, they are powerful but you will have to look for the right chance to use them¡± Ye Ying Mei said. Saying so, she opened her palm. Two balls of light lightly floated above her palm. Inside the pink light was a thorn as thin as a hair. While floating in midair, it was letting out a sharp screeching sound. Space around the thorn was cracking and ripping constantly. It was very easy to imagine the kind of power that this treasure tool was able to put out once it activates. Inside the blue light was a transparent, shining talisman made from top-grade spirit jade. Unlike the pink light, there was no unnatural phenomenon around it. When Gu Qing Shan nced at the spirit jade talisman, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of security. ¡°This is the talisman I made, it¡¯s capable of receiving 1 attack from Wang Hong Dao, which means you will only have a single chance¡± Ye Ying Mei told him. Gu Qing Shan nodded. Ye Ying Mei was an expert talisman crafter, even the meeting gift she gave ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ before was a defensive talisman. You could see just how well-versed she was in this field. ¡°Give it here and leave everything else to me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Ying Mei was still a bit hesitant. Looking at the two powerful treasure tools, she wasn¡¯t quite willing to give them up. ¡°Ying Mei sis¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, ¡°all you¡¯re giving up is a few items, but I¡¯ll be risking my very life itself¡± Zhao Wu Chui also sent his voice to Ye Ying Mei through inner sight: ¡°Give them to him, even if he fails and gets killed that¡¯s his problem. Wang Hong Dao won¡¯t find out that we had anything to do with it¡± Even then, Ye Ying Mei was still hesitant. Both of these treasure tools were items that she and Zhao Wu Chui spent untold amounts of effort and countless years to make. But she¡¯ll be giving it away just like that. Her gaze fell onto the treasure tools, a bit unwilling to move away. All of a sudden, the sky darkened. In the blink of an eye, every light on the floating inds all around them was shut off. Seemingly sensed something, the inds stopped in ce as well. Cultivators who were still moving about on the inds sped up and hurriedly returned to their rooms. This was an iron rule that every sect followed. ¡ª¨Cthe reason was to prevent spies who infiltrated the sect to take advantage of ¡°Danger Hour¡± and ruin their formations. The three Hallmasters sat still on the tform. This ce was inside the sect,pletely different from Qi Yan¡¯s personal ind. Qi Yan¡¯s personal ind only had a small-sized quarantine formation. Once ¡°Danger Hour¡±es, they can only stay inside the quarantine formation without moving. But Guang Yang sect¡¯s floating ind had a formation that covers the entire ind itself. Cultivators do not have to find specific ces to hide. Even so, the three Hallmasters¡¯ expression changed. Zhao Wu Chui pulled out a talisman and checked. The characters ¡°Xiang¡± and ¡°Ji¡± on the talisman were alternating nonstop. Finally, the character ¡°Xiang¡± grew to take up the entire talisman. It was ¡°Danger Hour¡± A thunderous roar came from the ground below. This roar seems to signal the death of all things across the world. The realm demon had awakened. The world went silent. No living beings dared to utter a sound. Inside the quarantine formation, Ye Ying Mei listened to the realm demon¡¯s roar. ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel right¡± Ye Ying Mei muttered: ¡°Didn¡¯t it seem to awaken faster than always?¡± Zhao Wu Chui took out a thick stack of talismans, seriously flipping through them one by one until he finished and put them away. ¡°That¡¯s correct¡± he confirmed it without any doubts, ¡°for thest few dozen days, it had been awakening about 5 minutes faster than it always does¡± The two of them fell silent. The realm demon¡¯s awakening was getting quicker and quicker, speeding up day by day. Will there be a day where it won¡¯t sleep anymore? If that happens, what should the cultivators do against this unbeatable demon?¡± Without a way to replenish spirit stones, the quarantine formations cannot run forever. When that happens, it¡¯ll be death for everyone. Gu Qing Shan who has been just staring at them until this point finally spoke up: ¡°This world is doing to end sooner orter, Ying Mei sis, it¡¯s time to do or die¡± Looking at him, Ye Ying Mei loosened her mind. That¡¯s right, with the realm demon here, it¡¯s just a matter of time until the world ends. Why not risk it when they finally have the chance? ¡°Since you already swore an oath to the heaven¡¯s path, I will give them to you, but remember, Wang Hong Dao has been at Cryptic realm for too many years to count, he¡¯s capable of many things that you can¡¯t even imagine¡± Ye Ying Mei reminded him. Zhao Wu Chui also gave him some advice: ¡°Up until now, even I can¡¯t say that I fully grasp his strength¡± ¡°Me as well¡± Ye Ying Mei said: ¡°Although I¡¯ve been by his side for so many years, I still don¡¯t know his true strength for sure¡± ¡°When you see the chance, you have to use everything you have, do not hold back, and definitely do not hold any wishful thinking¡± Seeing how stern they are, Gu Qing Shan also replied seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is my life we¡¯re talking about, of course I won¡¯t hold anything back¡± Seeing his attitude, the two Hallmasters were pleased. Ye Ying Mei raised her palm a bit The two glowing lights of blue and pink floated in front of Gu Qing Shan. Very carefully, Gu Qing Shan stowed the treasure tools away. ¡°Old Zhao, there¡¯s something else¡± ¡°Tell me¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been collecting a lot of information regarding Wang Hong Dao, so I know that he grew up in the sect, the scriptures and de techniques he practices alsoe from the sect¡¯s treasury¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, what do you have in mind?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Xiong Ji Hall is responsible for all of the sect¡¯s resources, including the sect¡¯s treasury, I want to do into Xiong Ji Hall to see the scriptures that Wang Hong Dao practices¡± Zhao Wu Chui hesitated for a bit. There are a few particrly powerful secret techniques that Wang Hong Dao had always forbid other people of the sect from looking. Furthermore, the only keys to the sect¡¯s treasury are in Wang Hong Dao and my hands. Many of those secret techniques were created and hidden by Wang Hong Dao himself. Should I really open the gate for Qi Yan to let him see them? As a Cryptic realm cultivator, his vision and capabilities would of course far surpass that of a normal cultivator. The techniques he creates are invaluable! Seeing Zhao Wu Chui so hesitant, Ye Ying Mei smiled. ¡°Old Zhao, how much longer do you intend to act like a loyal guard dog?¡± Her tone was mocking him. Hearing that, Zhao Wu Chui nodded. True, Wang Hong Dao¡¯s techniques are unclear and vague, understanding them isn¡¯t an easy task. In fact, it would take an immeasurable amount of time to study them. But Qi Yan is already going to risk his life. Within that short time, the most he¡¯ll be able to do is understand the bare basics of the techniques and get a better understanding of Wang Hong Dao¡¯s capabilities. There¡¯s no way Qi Yan would be able to learn to use any of them under these circumstances! Most importantly, Wang Hong Dao already ced several powerfulyers of protective lock seals on the method to control the lock seals on my body. If anybody other than Wang Hong Dao were to touch them, the jade tags would destroy themselves. If Qi Yan happens to touch them, it¡¯ll be even better. That way, no one besides Wang Hong Dao will know how to control the demon insects in my body. There¡¯s no need to be afraid of letting Qi Yan see those techniques. It could instead be a good thing for me. ¡°Take it!¡± Thinking through everything clearly, Zhao Wu Chui generously took out a seal and threw it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan caught it in his hand. ¡°That¡¯s right, old Zhao, the more I understand about Wang Hong Dao, the more sure I am of killing him¡± Gu Qing Shanughed as he dered. Ye Ying Mei reminded him: ¡°You have to take a good look at those techniques, although Wang Hong Dao¡¯s strength is with the de, he¡¯s been researching spells to control dead bodies. During thest few years, he¡¯s fully grasped a lot of powerful corpse-maniption techniques¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very focused¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then turned around: ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Your disciple is here¡± Shannu answered as she stepped forward. Gu Qing Shan ordered: ¡°Since you¡¯ve be a Sainted realm,e with master, we will select a few sword techniques for you¡± Sword techniques? Hearing that, Zhao Wu Chui couldn¡¯t help but stop them: ¡°Wang Hong Dao doesn¡¯t have any sword techniques, he¡¯s a desman¡± ¡°Just taking a look doesn¡¯t hurt, it can open his eyes a bit more as well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu instantly: ¡°As master says¡± Gu Qing Shan then led ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ away without turning back. While Zhao Wu Chui still wanted to say something, the pair of master and disciple had already gone down the tform and left. ¡ª¡ª¡ªseems like he doesn¡¯t intend to listen to anything I say. Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s lips twitched a bit, swallowing the words he was about to say next back in Chapter 446 - Witnesses

Chapter 446: Witnesses

Gu Qing Shan was looking forward to Guang Yang sect¡¯s treasury quite a bit. This was a cultivation world whose civilization far surpassed that of the cultivation world. Gu Qing Shan brought Shannu, Qing Rou and Wan Er flying towards Xiong Ji Hall together. On the way, they didn¡¯t run into a single person. Gu Qing Shan nced around. Aside from the four of them, there wasn¡¯t anyone on the entire ind. This wasn¡¯t only limited to Guang Yang sect¡¯s floating ind A strange sense of stifled silence filled every floating ind in the sky. Every sect had forced their cultivators to stay only in certain areas. Truthfully, there was no need for them to hide since the quarantine formation protects them. But every sect still enforces this on their disciples during ¡°Danger Hour¡± This was a standard iron-d rule that was established through many painful experiences. Of course, Qi Yan wasn¡¯t limited by this rule. As the son of the sect master and one of three Hallmasters, he was entitled to certain perks. ¡°Wan Er¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped and called out Wan Er. ¡°I¡¯m here, young master¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on there?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed in a certain direction. Wan Er was a bit surprised and followed to look where Gu Qing Shan was pointing. Some dark-colored lights were glowing in the sky not too far away from where they were. The dark-colored lights formed sharp jagged teeth that kept multiplying more and more. The mouths full of jagged teeth were about 4-5 stories tall, opening and closing their mouths as if anticipating something. They were the realm demon¡¯s unconscious offshoots. These offshoots were quickly surrounding a floating ind not too far away. Seeing this, Wan Er¡¯s expression changed greatly. She couldn¡¯t help but back off, grabbing onto Qing Rou¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to fear¡± Qing Rou softly hugged Wan Er and consoled her. Wan Er was trembling in extreme fear, sticking close to Qing Rou unable to utter a word. ¡°Young master¡± Qing Rou looked at Gu Qing Shan and exined: ¡°The realm demon¡¯s unconscious offshoots senses and observes for the presence of spirit energy. They¡¯re currently surrounding that ce to wait¡± ¡°What are they waiting for?¡± ¡°Waiting for¡ª¡ª¡± Before Qing Rou finished, the situation changed The unconscious offshoots had already fully surrounded the ind. An airship was dashing out of the ind. urately pin-pointing a gap, the airship sped up abruptly and escaped the encirclement of the offshoots. Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes to observe it closer. The light of 7-8 different formations could be seen flickering on the airship, so they¡¯ve obviously taken the necessary safety measures. One of the formations made the air right outside the airship ripple. This was the sign of the quarantine formation when activated. It was thanks to this formation and some others that the realm demon¡¯s unconscious offshoots couldn¡¯t sense their existence. The airship shed as it disappeared high in the air. Countless desperate voices came from the floating ind. ¡°No!!!¡± ¡°Sect master, you can¡¯t leave us behind!¡± ¡°You stole everything the sect has left, you aren¡¯t worthy to be sect master!¡± ¡°Wang Bi Shi, I won¡¯t forgive you even if I be a ghost!¡± Such voices rang out all over the ind. The rest of the light that surrounded the ind started to copse into nothingness. All their formations had disappeared. The unconscious offshoots who had been waiting all went into a frenzy. Opening theirrge jaws, they all rushed towards the floating ind. A secondter, a blinding light shot through the sky. ¡ª¨Cboom! All the unconscious offshoots were sted away. A middle-aged man stood in midair, undoing his hand seal. The spirit energy waves he gave off was simr to that of Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui. He was a Virtualized realmte stage cultivator. Even in this world, he was considered quite a powerful person. Despite sting all the offshoots away in an instant, the middle-aged man wasn¡¯t the least bit happy. He shouted worriedly: ¡°All Elders and disciples, take out any spirit stones you may have stored away and activate the formations quickly, otherwise everyone is going to die!¡± The cultivators on the floating ind hurriedly scrambled to get their spirit stones. ¡°Young master, they¡¯re toote¡± Qing Rou told him in a low voice. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He saw that even Qing Rou who¡¯s always had an aloof expression was now fearful. She answered: ¡°The realm demon¡¯s conscious offshoots are here, the realm demon had discovered them¡± Wan Er struggled to speak: ¡°Look, young master, that¡¯s the realm demon great tree¡± Gu Qing Shan looked where she pointed. Trees of flesh that reached so high they fully covered the sky started to grow from below. The fleshy trees came from the realm demon. These trees of flesh quickly grew and became stronger, thicker. There were so many branches that grew. Then bright red, juicy fruits began to grow from the branches. Pop! The fruits exploded one by one, Humanoid fleshless bags of skin came out from them, hovering in midair. Despite being so thin that they were t, the skin acted like actual cultivators, swinging their limbs around to fly. As a bag of flesh saw the floating ind, it began tough uncontrobly. Hisughter contains endless grudges as well as endless joy. ¡°Good. Good!!¡± The flesh spoke. Behind it, the other bags of skin also broke out into frenziedughter. ¡°Good, good!¡± They all eximed. ¡°Finally, new souls! More people to bear this eternal suffering together with us!¡± one of the bags of skin spoke. From the ground, a world-shaking roar came. The roar seems to be urging them. The bags of skin all shut up. Turning into lightning-fast afterimages, they invaded the floating ind. The ind fell into chaos. None of the cultivators managed to be as fast as the bags of skin. As one of them shed, it had already wrapped around a cultivator. In mere seconds, all the flesh on the cultivator¡¯s body was gone, turning into a new bag of skin. The bag of skin that came from the realm demon great tree was now holding arge bag. This bag contained that cultivator¡¯s flesh, power and soul, the crystallization of his life. Through mere contact, a cultivator was already killed. In the blink of an eye, the entire ind had been massacred. The bags of skin brought their spoils of war back to the realm demon great tree. The tree opened up gaps to let the bags of skin back in. The only person left alive was the Virtualized cultivator in the sky. Groups of bags of skin were being sted away by him. ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t supposed to be this way!¡± While having the clear advantage, the middle-aged man was screaming in despair and frenzy. No matter where he wanted to escape to, more bags of skin woulde up to stop and encircle him. For the past while, the middle-aged man hadn¡¯t been able to escape, and the bags of skin couldn¡¯t touch him. Wan Er¡¯s look of fear became even worse. Gu Qing Shan was busy staring at the battle in the sky so he didn¡¯t notice that. Shannu looked over to Wan Er and asked: ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± ¡°The realm demon main body is about to attack, it¡¯s about to attack!¡± Wan Er¡¯s voice was still shaking. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Wan Er¡± Qing Rou quickly consoled her, ¡°there¡¯s only one cultivator left, the realm demon won¡¯t act¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only a single person left, the realm demon won¡¯t waste strength on him, don¡¯t worry, little Wan Er¡± Qing Rou hugged her close and said. Wan Er didn¡¯t stare at the sky anymore, instead hiding her face into Qing Rou¡¯s chest. She was very seriously trembling in fear. Seeing Gu Qing Shan and Shannu ncing over, Qing Rou silently gestured to them with her eyes. She also sent her voice to exin: ¡°The people of Wan Er¡¯s world were once used by Guang Yang sect as sacrifices to probe for the realm demon¡¯s reactions¡± ¡°Wan Er was the only survivor¡± ¡°How did she survive?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked through his inner sight. ¡°Guang Yang sect decided to stop probing the realm demon, so she was the only lucky survivor¡± ¡°Stopped probing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Guang Yang sect found that this type of probing was useless and any method they used were unable to let them escape from death, so they gave up on this type of meaningless action¡± Out of nowhere, the earth began to shake. A furious roar echoed across the world. The smell of death in the air became even thicker. It was now that the Virtualized realm middle-aged cultivator calmed down. Heughed bitterly, raising one hand to the sky. ¡°I, Zhang De Dao, swear to the heaven and earth, through this life and all others, towards the traitor of the sect Wang Bi Sh¡ª¡ª¡± His oath wasn¡¯t even finished. But countless suction cups had stuck onto his body. These suction cups that came from the realm demon¡¯s body moved at a speed to fast no one could catch them before they stuck onto the Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s body. This time, even Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. So fast! Even the Virtualized realm cultivator couldn¡¯t react at all. With such frightening speed, no one would ever be able to escape the realm demon¡¯s pursuit. The cultivator was still struggling with all he had. But when the suction cups stuck everywhere on his body, they started to writhe intensely. The very next second, the Virtualized realm cultivator was nowhere to be seen anymore. He was fully devoured by the suction cups, not leaving even his skin behind. Seeing such a horrifying scene out of nowhere, Gu Qing Shan and Shannu both became speechless. Qing Rou on the other hand, sighed from relief. ¡°Little Wan Er, it¡¯s over¡± The patted Wan Er¡¯s head, softly telling her: ¡°Look, the realm demon didn¡¯t go mad, there¡¯s nothing to fear¡± Chapter 447 - Observation queue Chapter 447: Observation queue Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya While the realm demon was destroying the floating ind. On another side. The endlessly vast space vortex. Where chaotic winds never stopped blowing. Countless strange creatures, mysterious structures and other unknown existences drifted about the space vortex without end, asionally showing up within the space streams. This was the underside of numerous worlds. This was a space of nothingness born from the destruction of space and time of countless worlds. A flushing current-like wind was sweeping a bright blue medal flying through the chaotic space vortex. This medal was so small and so unassuming that it could be said to be unnoticeable. That was why none of the creatures in the space vortex ever felt interested in it. Its flight had continued for too many years to count. And it didn¡¯t seem like that would change any time soon. However, at this very moment, something did change. The blue medal was swept away by the chaotic winds into a special ce within the space vortex. If it was sentient, the medal would be confused at its own situation. Because there was nothing here. No sound, no structures, no worlds, no chaotic winds, no life, nothing. The medal was the only thing here. At some point, a voice sighed: ¡°The medal huh¡­¡± A hand reached out, taking the medal away. This ce returned to emptiness. Many long yearster. A ck crack opened up from the void of space. An Inventory Bag flew out from the crack. Then the crack disappeared almost immediately. Everything returned to normal. The only difference was that, there was now an Inventory Bag in this empty space. The Inventory Bag just floated in space, unmoving. A short while passed. At some point, the Inventory Bag twitched almost unnoticeably. Perhaps sensing that it didn¡¯t do anything, the bag twitched again. A feminine hand reached out from the bag. The hand touched the opening of the bag, lightly rubbing it. The inner sight signature on the bag was dispelled without much effort. The hand then tapped the Inventory Bag. It opened. Everything happened in just a few seconds. Almost right after, a woman wearing a white fox mask appeared in the space vortex As soon as she appeared, she was cautious. ¡ª¡ª-Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. She couldn¡¯t wait anymore and had appeared. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter took hold of the Inventory Bag and looked around. A female voice quickly came from behind the fox mask. ¡°The vacant quarantine zone of the space vortex¡ª¡ª- how did this young master get to the quarantine zone?¡± The female voice sounded worried. Within this vacant space, something seemed to appear for just a split second. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter quickly turned to look. Nothing was there. ¡°No good, I have to leave this ce now!¡± Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter tapped her own body and took out a small intricate formation te. Infusing it with spirit energy the formation te started to vibrate. But the very next second, the vibration of the formation te stoppedpletely. Like it lost its effect. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter yelled out: ¡°No! This vacant quarantine zone doesn¡¯t allow spatial warp!¡± Inside this space, the imperceivable something from before once again appeared for a split second. This time, it got closer to Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. Every hair on her body stood up. Quickly making her decision, she took out a white gleaming de and sliced through her own head. Her head instantly fell down. Behind the mask, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s expression twisted in anger, saying herst words. ¡°The one called Qi Yan¡­ you dare trick me, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Guang Yang sect. A vi on the floating ind. The white fox was curled up into a ball, napping. Suddenly, it jumped. ¡°Dead, no way, he died¡± The white fox muttered. ¡°That¡¯s strange, with his strength¡­¡± The white fox waved its tail. The tails began to dance in the air. A weak-looking fan made from its tails spreads and quickly swept through the entire world. Apparently, the white fox just activated some kind of spell. After a while, the white fox¡¯s eyes squinted so close it seemed like two thing concave strings, almost like it was smiling. ¡°What a coincidence, being sent to the quarantine zone¡± ¡°If it¡¯s that ce, dying really was the best choice¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-seems like this round of test just got much more interesting¡± Standing up, it began to pace around the garden of the vi. Behind the white fox, its snow-white tails stood up one by one. One tail, Two tails, Three tails, ¡­ Eighteen tails. A total of 18 tails appeared behind the white fox. Back on the tform, the two Virtualized realm cultivators didn¡¯t notice that the white fox had so many tails. If they knew, with their knowledge, everything would¡¯ve been different. The snow-white tails behind the white fox started to form a circle. As they did, a dim white glow slowly came out and slowly formed a gate of light. From the gate, a grudgeful male voice came ¡¸ I want to level Guang Yang sect, kill that one called Qi Yan and then finish the test ¡¹ ¡°Be my guest¡± the white fox spoke in a low voice, ¡°but I have to remind you, of the Rakshasa¡¯s Daughters so far, there is only one preserved body left, so you only have onest chance topletely your personal test¡± The male¡¯s fury instantly went away, instead smiling as he spoke: ¡¸ I know, sir¡ª¡ª¡ª but that Qi Yan has two new worlds in his hand ¡¹ ¡°If you can get the coordinates of a new world, it can be counted as extra credit, under the conditions that you actuallyplete your test¡± the white fox casually replied. ¡¸ Alright, I willplete the test ¡¹the male voice had to ept. ¡°You may resume the test now¡± the white fox spoke. ¡¸ Yes ¡¹the male voice disappeared. The white fox stood still. A few secondster. A dignified voice came: ¡¸ I¡¯m here, you may begin your report ¡¹ The white fox first bowed respectfully to the gate of light, then reported the situation in a low voice. Once it did, the dignified voice came again. ¡¸ Although it was through a trick, he actually forced a Rakshasa candidate to give up their body ¡¹ ¡¸ It¡¯s been so long since someone managed such a thing ¡¹ The voice seemed to be hesitating for a bit before deciding. ¡¸ Put that person into the observation queue, you may determine based on what you see whether or not they are qualified to be a Rakshasa candidate ¡¹ ¡°Yes, leave it to me¡± the white fox spoke. ¡¸ Let¡¯s leave it at that¡ª¡ª- peace is only a short illusion, war is about to begin again, we need to replenish some excellent new blood, and so does our enemy, everything depends on you now ¡¹ ¡°I understand, do not worry sir¡± the white fox bowed again. ¡¸ I¡¯ll be awaiting for your return, watch out for that True Demon Lord, farewell ¡¹ ¡°Farewell¡± The dim light began to fade. The gate of light closed. The white fox¡¯s tails separated again into 18. It was pacing casually around the garden of the vi, seemingly thinking of how to do its job. At some point, the white fox¡¯s expression twitched. ¡°One second earlier, the Rakshasa candidate once again appeared in Rakshasa Peak¡± ¡°On the other hand, that brat who killed the Rakshasa¡­ I think he was called Qi Yan?¡± Saying so, the white fox disappeared without a trace. Chapter 448 - Last bit of Origin Chapter 448: Last bit of Origin This was where the sect kept all its resources. Deep inside the Library. Using Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s seal, Gu Qing Shan opened a secret room. He led Shannu, Qing Rou and Wan Er together inside. There were only a few dozen rows of jade tags arranged neatly inside. All the best scriptures of the sect were stored here. This was also Grand Elder Wang Hong Dao¡¯s personal stash for thest few thousand years. Normally, his disciple Zhao Wu Chui was responsible for looking over this ce. So basically no one else was allowed to enter. Even Qi Ruo Ya was stopped by Wang Hong Dao. At the time, Wang Hong Dao gave the reason that this ce was where he waspiling the cultivation of his entire life to create a legendary secret technique for ages toe. Wang Hong Dao used Qi Ruo Ya of wanting to steal the crystallization of his efforts. Being the sect master of Guang Yang sect, Qi Ruo Ya¡¯s status was the same if not slightly higher than Wang Hong Dao, but he still got told off to his face like that. From then on, this ce became forbidden for anyone and everyone. This time when Gu Qing Shan entered, it was the very first time this secret room had so many guests. Inside the secret room. Scanning through the room with his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan got an idea of what was inside. The first row of jade tag had a total of 73 tags, which discussed talismans. The second row had 96 tags, all about Martial art techniques and abilities. The third row had 31 tags, detailing Metal-elemental Secret Arts. The fourth row had 164 tags about formations. ¡­ They don¡¯t have much time and Zhao Wu Chui could return at any time. Zhao Wu Chui had guaranteed that Wang Hong Dao wouldn¡¯t return for at least half a day. But Gu Qing Shan still felt uneasy. He didn¡¯t trust him. To save time, Gu Qing Shan quickly delegated roles. ¡°Qing Rou, your eyes have always been quite good, help me pick out the necessary jade tags about formation, I¡¯ll take a look at them now¡± ¡°You were a formation user?¡± Wan Er curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan nodded, silently adding in his mind: I am now. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll help you¡± Qing Rou was surprised to hear him say that, but quickly agreed. Both she and Wan Er were Tribtion realm cultivators. So they definitely had the eyes necessary to pick out scriptures. ¡°I¡¯ll do it as well!¡± Wan Er excitedly spoke. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out arge bag full of nk jade tags, shoving it into Wan Er¡¯s hands. ¡°Wan Er, you have another job¡ª¡ª¨C we don¡¯t have enough people right now, you have to make a copy of all the jade tags here, since there¡¯s a lot of work, I¡¯ll have Shannu help you¡± ¡°Fine, I know what¡¯s necessary¡± Pouting a bit, Wan Er left with Shannu. Seeing the three girls getting busy, Gu Qing Shan also prepared to begin his study of the art of formation. Just as he took a step forward, a [Ting] rang out. The System¡¯s sound! Gu Qing Shan stopped. Ever since he turned the thaumaturgy Quest in, the System had gone silent, not responding no matter how much he called out. But now, the System is back! ¡°Are you ok?¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately asked. [Thank you for your concern, although it was very dangerous, I¡¯vepleted the search for this world¡¯s Origin] The System quickly answered. [Please take a look now] Notifications began to pop up on the War God UI. [Attempting to sense this world¡¯s Origin Laws] [Discovered Origin Law, it has been absorbed almostpletely] [After 391 tests and reconfirmations, conclusion drawn: This world¡¯s Origin power isn¡¯t enough to form a new thaumaturgy] [Seeing how this was an unprecedented situation, please make a choice from the two options below] [No.1: Temporarily give up receiving the thaumaturgy and use the Quest reward to exchange for a thaumaturgy once you enter another world] [No.2: Permanently give up receiving the Sainted realm thaumaturgy and use the remaining Origin of this world to evolve an existing thaumaturgy that can be improved] Gu Qing Shan quickly read through all the notifications. He went into thought: ¡°This world¡¯s Origin Laws were already eaten by the realm demon to that degree?¡± [Correct, the Origin is already gone, what¡¯s left are only scraps] the System answered. ¡°What happens if all the Origin Laws disappear?¡± [The world will copse] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed, asking: ¡°How long until the world copses?¡± [Hard to say, the copse of the world is aplicated process, it might happen a secondter, or a few dayster, but at most it will only be 7 days] 7 days! It can be destroyed at any time! There really wasn¡¯t any time at all! Gu Qing Shan forced himself to be calm. He carefully asked: ¡°If I use thatst remaining bit of Origin to improve my thaumaturgy, will it affect this world?¡± [It will not, the world¡¯s copse is already irreversible, whether that bit of Origin remains or not doesn¡¯t affect the situation as a whole] Gu Qing Shan hurriedly decided: ¡°Good, then I want to use that bit of Origin to evolve a thaumaturgy that I have¡± [Understood] the System answered. More lines of glowing text scrolled past the UI. [Special Quest: ¡°Wu San must die¡±¡¯s reward had been used] [Checking for thaumaturgies that can be evolved] [You only have one thaumaturgy that can evolve] [The thaumaturgy you can evolve is: Smiting] [Smiting thaumaturgy level 1: Seven Shackles ¨C learnt] [Smiting thaumaturgy level 2: Stiffness ¨C learnt] [You may evolve your thaumaturgy to: Smiting thaumaturgy level 3] [Would you like to use thest bit of Origin from the Suspended world to evolve your Smiting thaumaturgy?] Gu Qing Shan immediately answered: ¡°Yes¡± The darkness on the War God UI slowly faded away. This meant that the Sainted realm thaumaturgy Quest had disappeared. Gu Qing Shan sighed regretfully. But it can¡¯t be helped. No matter how powerful the thaumaturgy might be, if it can¡¯t be collected it was nothing but a flower in a mirror and the moon in the water. Right now, he needed all the power he could utilize. Because he was about to fight for his life. Right as the thaumaturgy Quest disappeared, a thin, long streak of light appeared. This streak of light slowly took up the entire UI, moving around, morphing. As Gu Qing Shan stared at it, the streak of light stopped in ce. [Begin] The System spoke. Three blue lights slowly rose up from the background of light. They silently hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. [Please choose one of three choices toplete your Smiting thaumaturgy evolution] [Attention, this is the 3rd level of Smiting thaumaturgy, reaching the borderline of bing a Law, every choice is as powerful as the next, choose carefully] The System reminded him again. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He looked at the first of the three lights. Following his gaze, some small text appeared by the light. [Heaven realm¡¯s Divine Smiting Lightning: Your next attack is infused with the power of Heaven realm¡¯s Divine Smiting Lightning, damage to demons and wraiths +1000%] [Note: Lighting itself has always contained the power of Smiting evil, the 3rd level of your Smiting thaumaturgy allows you topress Divine Smiting Lighting into an attack that can be unleashed once] 1000% extra damage, this was an exceedingly powerful evolved thaumaturgy! Gu Qing Shan understood just how good it was, but he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. The one he was about to fight was Wang Hong Dao. A living, breathing Cryptic Realm cultivator, not a demon or wraith. This wouldn¡¯t help me at all. He could only give it up. If he weren¡¯t so pressed for time, or if it was any other situation, Gu Qing Shan might have actually considered this. He then nced at the second light. [Spirit Lightning Mystic Heavenly Sense: Using the Law of lightning, you form a faint connection with fate, asionally sensing what would happen in a short period of time] [Note: This thaumaturgy isn¡¯t suitable to be used for oracles or divination, it¡¯s more suited to be a 6th sense in battle, avoiding dangerous and possibly fatal situations] Gu Qing Shan nodded. This was exactly 6th sense in thaumaturgy form. Having this will give him a great advantage when fighting cultivators of the same strength. Unfortunately, the opponent I¡¯m about to face is several realms above mine. Even with such a powerful thaumaturgy as support, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t feel like he would be able to win against the enemy in a direct confrontation. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze just passed this one and moved towards the 3rd light. [Severance: Those hit by your Lightning-element spirit energy will have their consciousness severed from their body, ending after 3 seconds] [Note: This is Seven Shackles and Stiffness¡¯s evolved thaumaturgy, unable to be resisted by any living being] [Note: This thaumaturgy consumes a lot of spirit energy, use with care] [Special note: Because both levels of your lightning thaumaturgy were control-type that you were lucky enough to receive information about Severance in the 3rd level of your thaumaturgy] After reading through the 3rd choice, Gu Qing Shan stopped for a few seconds. 3 seconds¡­ 3 SECONDS!!! He hurriedly asked: ¡°System, does this thaumaturgy still work if my opponent is several levels above mine?¡± [The System is now very tired, please read the corresponding details yourself] ¡°I choose Severance¡± [Are you sure?] ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Chapter 449 - A spirit-possessed item Chapter 449: A spirit-possessed item Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s choice, the System let out a chime. [Ting]! [You¡¯ve selected the evolution branch for your Smiting thaumaturgy. Your level 2 thaumaturgy: Stiffness will evolve] [You¡¯ve selected the level 3 thaumaturgy: Severance] Following this line, the streak of light that filled the War God UI disappeared. And Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thaumaturgy began to evolve. [The user has gained Smiting evolved thaumaturgy: Severance] [Severance: Those hit by your Lightning-element spirit energy will have their consciousness severed from their body, duration 3 seconds] Gu Qing Shan reached out his hand, tapping Shannu and Wan Er¡¯s shoulders lightly. Shannu didn¡¯t react at all, only asking: ¡°Is this Lightning?¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a Lightning-type thaumaturgy¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Wan Er was stunned in ce, unable to move. ¡°Time¡¯s up¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. It was now that Wan Er gained her consciousness. ¡°What happened to me just now?¡± she asked in confusion. Qing Rou noticed what happened and smiled: ¡°After gongzi broke through, he probably gained some sort of thaumaturgy and used it to prank you¡± Wan Er immediately asked: ¡°I was stunned just now so I didn¡¯t notice anything at all¡ª¡ª¨C how long was I out?¡± ¡°Not too long, about one and a half breath¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°One and a half breath!?¡± Wan Er¡¯s face paled as she eximed. Being a Tribtion realm cultivator, she knew just how terrifying one and half breath against a sword cultivator can be. Qing Rou praised: ¡°Gongzi being able to grasp such a powerful thaumaturgy really increases our chance at survival greatly¡± Feeling the power of lightning inside his body increased, Gu Qing Shan was half d and half sorrowful. He was d because although he didn¡¯t awaken a new thaumaturgy, he was now able to stun the enemy up to 3 seconds, and Gu Qing Shan understood that not many thaumaturgy could actually surpass [Severance]. For a sword cultivator, 3 seconds is a very long time. With 3 seconds, Gu Qing Shan could even finish all 7 strikes of [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] with ease. So after this, [Severance] will rece [Stiffness] as his ace in the hole,pletely showing its potency in battle. But the sorrow was because of how much spirit energy it consumed. Using [Severance] on two people at once, Gu Qing Shan lost 30% of his spirit energy in an instant. You have to understand that he was currently a Sainted realm cultivator! This thaumaturgy really does consume too much spirit energy that it¡¯s not suitable for long-termbat. If he used this, it would be better that he finishes the battle quickly. Gu Qing Shan regained hisposure and reorganized his skills. Aside from his swordsmanship, there were only four main skills [Severance], [Ground Shrink], [Shadow Shift] and [Mystery of All Beings Equal]. ¡ª¨Cfrom now on, the art of formations will be added onto that. Gu Qing Shan told the three girls: ¡°Let¡¯s continue¡± The girls agreed and returned to their respective works. Gu Qing Shan came to where the formation jade tags were and stopped. Casually checking them, he found that they contained everything from the basics of basics to extremely advanced techniques, basically everything you¡¯d need. Gu Qing Shan then chose a jade tag with the simplest formation he could find andprehended it. [This jade tag contains the most important basics of formation arts together with 9 basic formations, requiring 200 Soul Points toprehend them all. Would you like toprehend them?] ¡°Yes¡± A warm flow came from the jade into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, settling at his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and silently studied the important basics of formation in his mind. A few momentster, he opened his eyes. Putting this jade tag down, he took another one up. [This jade tag contains the most important knowledge of primary-level formation arts together with 5 basic formations, requiring 300 Soul Points toprehend them all. Would you like toprehend them?] ¡°Yes¡± Once again, he closed his eyes to study the mystical art of formation. Using Soul Points to study formation was really fast, but there was a bad side to this. ¡ª¡ªthe cost was too high. Just studying basic and primary-level formations cost Gu Qing Shan a total of 500 Soul Points. This really can¡¯t be helped. Formation was originally one of the two hardest arts to study of the 6 arts. Otherwise, back in the cultivation world, formation master Gong Sun Zhi wouldn¡¯t have been promoted directly to Ding Yuan General. Even in this world, formation user is still the most desirable job to have. Gu Qing Shan checked his Soul Points again. [Remaining Soul Points: 1103/400] Should I stop or not? Gu Qing Shan sighed and took another jade tag in hand. The formation written in here was too advanced for him toprehend at the moment. Putting it down, he was about to find another one to learn. Suddenly, as if recalling something, he tapped the side of his head while sighing. Qing Rou and Wan Er are still waiting for me to release their shackles. If I¡¯m able to unlock their Spirit Shackles, I¡¯ll have two more Tribtion realm cultivators on my side. When fighting against Wang Hong Dao, they might be able to help and be effective back up as well. ¡ª¨Cat least they¡¯re much stronger than I am now. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan decided to stop learning formations. ¡°Lock seals, I need to find the jade tag that contains the method to Spirit Shackles lock seal¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled. It was now that Shannu came to him. ¡°Gongzi, someone wants to see you¡± Shannu said. ¡°Someone? See me?¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused. This is a secret room, where would other peoplee from? But Shannu held a jade tag in hand, offering it to Gu Qing Shan. Some faint light then came from the jade tag, forming the image of a cultivator. This was a cultivator who had a long beard and gave off a feeling of corrosion by age. Gu Qing Shan scowled. This was a spirit-possessed item. ¡ª¡ªnot to mention this was the spirit of a powerful cultivator. When a cultivator bes strong enough and dies unwillingly, their soul was able to remain in this world and find an item that contained their obsession as a catalyst, not going to hell and reincarnate. Such a powerful soul that stayed behind in the human realm due to a grudge or anything else wasn¡¯t a good sign, both to the world and the soul itself. Things like these were littered all over Bai Hua sect¡¯s mountain of spoils. Qin Xiao Lou hated these things the most. Because a spirit inside can easily use certain special items as a catalyst to take over someone¡¯s body as long as they know even the simplest method to do so. If someone touches it, the soul inside spirit-possessed item can enter the person¡¯s body and wrestle them over the control of their body. There are a lot of examples where a normal or useless person suddenly gained immense talent and grows exponentially in a short time, bing a great existence that rocks the world. Most of them were actually taken over by someone else. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked Shannu in a low voice. ¡°There was a ce surrounded by a particrly powerful attack formation. I was curious so I went to check it and found this jade tag¡± Shannu answered. As she has [Law Breaker], Shannu was immune to all spells in the world, an attack formation doesn¡¯t affect her at all. ¡°Did you let Qing Rou or Wan Er touch it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was very careful¡± Shannu answered as she held the jade tag in her hand. That¡¯s good, Gu Qing Shan was a bit relieved. Although Qing Rou and Wan Er are both powerful cultivators, their powers were sealed and it was hard for them to resist being taken over. But Shannu was different. Not to mention, no one would take over her body because she was a sword spirit. ¡ª¡ªwhat kind of spirit would ever want to be a sword? Chapter 450 - Sword and Blade dual mastery Chapter 450: Sword and de dual mastery Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The long-bearded cultivator flew from the jade tag down to the ground. His gaze swept through Qing Rou, Wan Er, then finally stopped on Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze met with his. He¡¯s a sword cultivator. Both of them had the same thought. This was a sort of intuition from the realms beyond, although one of them was already dead, true sword cultivators easily recognize each other at a single nce. The long-bearded cultivator nodded, confirming his assumption. Gu Qing Shan also felt a bit curious. ¡° Could this humble one ask for your name?¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and asked. ¡°Tian Shan Ye¡± the long-bearded cultivator answered. That name sounds familiar, where have I heard it before¡­ While slowly recalling from his memories, Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized who this was. This was a renowned figure from the history of Guang Yang sect. Even in this world, the name Tian Shan Ye represented a legend. Sword and de dual master, Tian Shan Ye. Over 1000 years ago, before the realm demon came to this world. Back then, this world¡¯s moon, stars, sun and even the earth still existed. The world of cultivation was full of geniuses, secret techniques and treasures were so vast it seemed infinite. During a tournament that all the sects participated in, Guang Yang sect¡¯s Tian Shang Ye managed to triumph over all opponents with both his sword and his de,pletely undefeated. During that period of time, thanks to the existence of Tian Shan Ye, Guang Yang sect stood at the very top of the world, the undisputed number 1 sect. It was the most glorious age for Guang Yang sect. ¡°Could you be our sect¡¯s 9th sect master, Tian Shan Ye?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Tian Shan Ye nced at him and answered: ¡°That is indeed this venerable one¡± ¡°This humble one is Qi Yan, this generation¡¯s Zwei Wei Hall¡¯s Hallmaster, greetings to sect master Tian¡ª¡ª¨C but why is sect master Tian here?¡± Gu Qing Shan bowed as per etiquette and asked in confusion. Tian Shan Ye shook his head lightly, as if remembering some sort of terrible memory. But in the end, he sighed: ¡°1500 years ago, Wang Hong Dao begged me to be his master and cultivated under me for 300 years¡± Wang Hong Dao! Gu Qing Shan became serious. So, Tian Shan Ye was Wang Hong Dao¡¯s master. But then why is Tian Shan Ye¡¯s soul hidden in a ce like this, what exactly happened? Then Tian Shan Ye continued: ¡°During a spar, I killed a friend of mine by ident, also heavily wounding myself in the process¡± ¡°Due to my own guilt, my mind was in chaos. Despite being my best disciple at the time, Wang Hong Dao had taken advantage of my recuperation to take me by surprise¡± ¡°Unwilling to die in such a way, I used a secret technique to possess this sword technique jade tag¡± Gu Qing Shan was suspicious: ¡°What an honor it must have been to be your disciple, why would Wang Hong Dao have to sneak attack you while you¡¯re recuperating?¡± ¡°Because I only taught him the de without teaching him the Sword¡± Tian Shan Ye answered. ¡°I remember now¡± Qing Rou silently tugged Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeve and told him: ¡°Back then, sect master Tian was called the Sword and de dual master, the strongest cultivator of thend¡± ¡°Any cultivator that could learn one or two of his de techniques could travel across the world without worry¡± ¡°Any cultivator that could learn sect master Tian¡¯s swordsmanship was even more fortunate as they are destined to be an unrivalled great cultivator¡± ¡°During one time of sparring against a cultivator of the same level, hepletely disappeared, never to be seen again¡± ¡°Cultivators of the world all agreed that sect master Tian felt ashamed from identally killing his friend, so he went into the space vortex to find another world.¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved quickly and followed up: ¡°Because you didn¡¯t teach him your sword techniques, Wang Hong Dao held a grudge and wanted to steal your sword techniques, is that right?¡± Tian Shan Ye nodded with a look of deep regret in his eyes. ¡°Truthfully, I shouldn¡¯t have taught him the de with his temperament either¡± Tian Shan Ye said. ¡°His temperament? Why do you say so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. It was now a good chance to learn more about Wang Hong Dao. So it turns out this Grand Elder of Guang Yang sect actually killed his own master. Knowing about this clearly will help me understand Wang Hong Dao¡¯s personality and thought patterns There¡¯s no harm in knowing more about an enemy. Tian Shan Ye exined: ¡°The path of the de is nothing but heroic¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Of the de users he met, Ning Yue Xi once said something simr. ¡°Dedicating the de to Dao, heading forward to be unrivalled¡± ¡ª¡ª-Ning Yue Xi was a de user through and through, with how pure her thoughts were, her de qi was true and it showed from her fast growth. Gu Qing Shan actually really liked being friends with de users. Because most de users are mostly heroic and sincere, seeing the world as truly ck and white, separating grudge and favor really clearly. Such straight-forward and simple people were excellentpanions. Of course, you weren¡¯t called a de user simply by being a cultivator who uses a de. Just like how you can¡¯t be called a sword cultivator by just holding a sword. Tian Shan Ye sighed: ¡°Wang Hong Dao¡¯s mind is too secretive and afraid of death, he¡¯s not suitable to use the de. I only left him by my side because he¡¯s my first disciple, holding absolute loyalty for over hundreds of years¡ª¡ª- but that was a grave mistake¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed as well: ¡°You were a talented and experienced person, I think it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for you to make a mistake in judging character¡± ¡°Disguising your true self for 1-2 years is already something extremely hard to do, let alone dozens of years. But when Wang Hong Dao was under me, he was considerate, loyal, fair and sincere to everyone without a hint of arrogance for being the sect master¡¯s disciple, this perfect act of his continued for 300 years without any fault¡± Tian Shan Ye exined. Qing Rou and Wan Er exchanged looks, seeing the horrible chill in each other¡¯s eyes. To get what he wanted, someone actually managed to disguise himself for over 300 years. And for those 300 years, not a single one of his gestures caused any suspicions at all. What kind of temperament and character would be capable of such a feat? ¡°Sect master Tian, what if we bring you out to let the world know this?¡± Wan Er tried suggesting. ¡°That is meaningless¡± Tian Shan Ye shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, Wang Hong Dao is already the strongest cultivator in the sect, even if people knew about this, what can they do to him?¡± Qing Rou spoke. ¡°Furthermore, this world is already on the verge of destruction, everyone only has themselves to worry about, who would be so free as to bother with someone else¡¯s matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan also sighed. He then sped his fist: ¡°Sect master Tian, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°I can sense your sword qi, and you¡¯ve never practiced any spells of Guang Yang sect, correct?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. ¡°Wang Hong Dao doesn¡¯t know how to use the sword, only the de and corpse-maniption spells, so he shouldn¡¯t have a disciple whose expertise is with the sword like yourself¡± ¡°I am indeed not his disciple¡± ¡°This is Wang Hong Dao¡¯s turf, not even the sect master of this generation could enter this ce¡± ¡°But despite being so young, you managed to get in here, this has to be because some trouble must¡¯ve happened in the outside world¡± ¡°That is indeed the case¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted without pause. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I want to offer you a deal¡± Saying so, Tian Shan Ye appeared determined. ¡°Please speak¡± ¡°There is a powerful sword technique written in this jade tag, back when Wang Hong Dao was still studying the de, he really wanted to learn it, but I felt that he wasn¡¯t suitable for the sword. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for his assumed loyalty, I wouldn¡¯t have taught him the de either¡± ¡°Which means you¡¯ve never taught him any sword techniques¡± ¡°Correct, I didn¡¯t fully teach him my de techniques either¡± ¡°What happened then?¡± ¡°When I was attacked and found that I would definitely die, I activated a lock seal to destroy all the Sword and de technique jade tags I kept¡± Tian Shan Ye then pointed at the jade tag in Shannu¡¯s hand, saying: ¡°This jade tag was the only one I purposefully left as a trap¡± ¡°A trap?¡± ¡°Correct, my soul possessed this jade tag so that anyone who touches it would be taken over¡± Gu Qing Shan silently told himself, sure enough. Chapter 451 - Questioning the Sword Chapter 451: Questioning the Sword Proofreader: Arya Taking over someone wasn¡¯t a small matter at all. It was a violent way to mess with the Law of the world, changing the strings of fate for countless people, deeply affecting so many things that it was hard for a normal person to even fathom. Gu Qing Shan calmly asked: ¡°Sect master Tian, what is your intention for telling me all this?¡± Tian Shan Ye¡¯s expression seemed a bit lonely. ¡°Originally, I wanted to trigger the take over of Wang Hong Dao as soon as he used this jade tag¡± ¡°When Wang Hong Dao touches this jade tag, I would enter his soul vessel and stay hidden, forcefully activating the take over spell when he¡¯s in battle to kill both him and myself¡± ¡°If he gave the jade tag to a disciple, I would take over that disciple¡± ¡°Once I do that, I would have slowly cultivate and be stronger, observing Wang Hong Dao¡¯s habits in the dark to find out his weakness¡± ¡°One day, when I be sure enough, I will assassinate and avenge the bloody grudge myself¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Tian Shan Ye, Sword and de double master, strongest man in the world. Such a legendary character in history who stood at the peak of the world would¡¯ve had so many preparations and means for any situation, but got killed by his own disciple in the end. ¡ª¡ªa disciple who never went against his words even once for 300 years. If I were Tian Shan Ye, I wouldn¡¯t have forgiven him either. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°You were willing to endure the humiliation and even prepared the means to do it, but it seems you weren¡¯t sessful¡± ¡°Indeed, Wang Hong Dao¡¯s paranoia and his own untrusting personality enabled him to find this jade tag, but didn¡¯t dare to practice it¡± Tian Shan Ye had a look of total disbelief as he spoke: ¡°The sword technique that he always dreamt of was in his hand, but because he was afraid that I would leave something to harm him, he actually managed to endure it and not use this jade tag even once for over 1000 years¡± ¡°He only managed to kill you from a sneak attack¡± Gu Qing Shanmented, ¡°he knows what you are capable of, so he didn¡¯t dare to touch the jade tag¡± Tian Shan Ye sighed: ¡°He even kept himself from presenting this jade tag to his disciple. It wasn¡¯t untilter that I knew about how he didn¡¯t trust even his disciples, cing lock seals on every person he took in¡± ¡°He¡¯s paranoid, afraid that his disciples might just be like himself, scheming to harm their own master¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°That¡¯s why the jade tag has always been sealed in this ce, and I didn¡¯t find a chance to act¡± Tian Shan Ye concluded. ¡°So what do you want me to do? Let you take over?¡± ¡°No, you and I are strangers without a grudge or favor, and you aren¡¯t even his disciple¡± Tian Shan Ye answered. He continued: ¡°After 1000 years, I¡¯ve reached my limit, I cannot wait any longer¡± Waving his ethereal hand, the jade tag flew into it. ¡°I can sense your sword qi, so you must be a sword cultivator¡± ¡°I am¡± ¡°Then swear to the heaven and earth, if you are powerful enough, you will kill Wang Hong Dao¡± ¡°This is the deal you spoke of?¡± ¡°Correct, if you swear such an oath, I will teach you a sword technique¡± Stopping for a bit, Tian Shan Ye continued. ¡°I can sense from your sword qi that you are pure and determined, very suitable for the sword technique I devised, as long as you¡ª¡ª¡± While Tian Shan Ye still wanted to say something, Gu Qing Shan already spoke. ¡°I swear that I will kill Wang Hong Dao¡± An invisible current flowed from the heaven and earth, surrounding Gu Qing Shan. Tian Shan Ye was stunned. Why was this young man so assertive? ¡°This oath isn¡¯t a joke, to a cultivator, viting an oath you swore hold very severe consequences¡± Tian Shan Ye sincerely told him. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve already swore it once to kill this person¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He killed my father, my father is this generation¡¯s sect matter¡± ¡°Why did he do such a thing?¡± ¡°My father was about to breakthrough to Cryptic realm, but Wang Hong Dao¡¯s wounds still hadn¡¯t healed, and they were mortal enemies¡± Gu Qing Shan casually exined how he and Wang Hong Dao¡¯s two disciples already decided to team up. Tian Shan Ye fell into thought. This sword cultivator in front of me has two Tribtion realm beauties as his maids, so he must be quite influential in the sect. If what he said is true, he was this generation¡¯s Zwei Wei Hall¡¯s Hallmaster. More importantly, this sword cultivator already swore an oath to heaven and earth to kill Wang Hong Dao. Such an oath cannot be faked. He will definitely have to kill Wang Hong Dao, so any lies are useless. Not to mention, his father, the current sect master was also killed by Wang Hong Dao. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no better candidate to give him the sword technique. Furthermore, it¡¯s very possible for 3 Virtualized realm cultivators to assassinate and kill a wounded Cryptic realm cultivator. Tian Shan Ye finally sighed: ¡°Wang Hong Dao, ah, Wang Hong Dao. You schemed and plotted to kill me all those years ago, but now it¡¯s your turn to be plotted and killed by your own disciples with an outsider!¡± ¡°This is karma!¡± Saying so, Tian Shan Ye couldn¡¯t hold himself back and broke out intoughter. This was the most joyous day for him for thest 1000 years. Tian Shan Ye held the jade tag tightly in his hand. As he gazed at Gu Qing Shan, he suddenly recalled that Gu Qing Shan was also a sword cultivator. That¡¯s right, a sword cultivator Staying silent for a few seconds, Tian Shan Ye¡¯s thoughts changed a bit. ¡°Before I disappear, there is something I want to ask you¡± he said. ¡°Please¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°When I sense your sword qi, I feel a sharp determination and an extreme killing intent, but do you know that a sword cultivator who¡¯s too immersed in killing will not be able to go far on their journey?¡± ¡°I do¡± ¡°Then why does your sword qi not change?¡± Tian Shan Ye asked. ¡°Swords are used to kill your enemies, this is the most basic principle of the sword¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without much care. ¡°You mean to say that those you kill all deserve to die?¡± Tian Shan Ye pursued. ¡°No, no one is born to be killed by a sword cultivator¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°But a sword cultivator doesn¡¯t need to question who he kills, only who he saves through killing¡± Tian Shan Ye went silent, but his eyes showed approval. ¡°¡­A good sword cultivator indeed¡± He mumbled, his thoughts clear. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there are no longer any problems¡± Tian Shan Ye formed aplicated seal and infused it into the jade tag. ¡°I have just dispelled the trap I ced on the jade tag¡± He spoke slowly: ¡°I will now record my sword technique into the jade tag. I hope that you¡¯ll be able to pass my swordsmanship on¡± He ced the jade tag onto his forehead. After a few seconds, the jade tag silently hovered in midair while his soul slowly became transparent. ¡°There is onest thing I need to tell you. The realm demon descended on this world just before I began my recuperation¡± ¡°I have a very different outlook on the realm demonpared to others¡± His gaze became just a bit more serious. Gu Qing Shan then sped his hands: ¡°Please tell me your view, I will be very grateful¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say, it¡¯s too dangerous¡± Tian Shan Ye shook his head. Taking another jade tag in hand, he seems to be recording some sort of information in it. ¡°After you¡¯re prepared yourself, check this jade tag¡± Saying so, Tian Shan Ye¡¯s voice became faint. The transparent body slowly scattered into sparks of light. He has reached his end. ¡°Senior, you¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan seemed emotional. Tian Shan Ye spoke: ¡°Although you and I only got the opportunity to meet once, your temperament and sword qi resonates greatly with my swordsmanship¡± His voice was now so low that it was almost inaudible. ¡°And so, what I left you wasn¡¯t a single sword technique, but all of my sword and de techniques¡± Gu Qing Shan trembled. He didn¡¯t think he would choose to do such a thing. Tian Shan Ye stared straight at Gu Qing Shan, opening his mouth but said nothing. As if he wanted to say but decided not to. But Gu Qing Shan understood. Gu Qing Shan sped his fists and spoke sincerely: ¡°I will kill him with your sword techniques¡± Tian Shan Ye smiled happily. The sparks of light erupted from Tian Shan Ye¡¯s body like a reversed waterfall, flowing upwards into the void of space. The waterfall of light slowly faded. A legendary figure had passed on. The jade tag hovering in midair silently fell down, caught in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°Gongzi, please be careful for traps¡± Qing Rou scowled and reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there isn¡¯t one¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan had a regretful expression. ¡°Why are you sure that there isn¡¯t a trap? He wanted to plot against his disciple, what if he plotted against you as well?¡± Wan Er asked while confused. ¡°There is no plot here¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head and said. His tone was firm and stern. Hearing that, Qing Rou and Wan Er exchanged nces. Treasuring the jade tag in his hand, Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Between sword cultivators, there are only swords¡± Chapter 452 - Receiving the sword Chapter 452: Receiving the sword Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Tian Shan Ye gave him two jade tags. One of them contained his entire life¡¯s worth of sword and de techniques. The other was a jade tag he picked off the ground to record his understanding of the realm demon. Gu Qing Shan caught the first one. This jade tag was shining and glittering, obviously nurtured for countless years. Jade tags are originally a milky pure white color, only the ones that contain particrly valuable information are kept by the cultivators¡¯ side for them to check and use at their convenience. During this process, the cultivator¡¯s spirit energy will unconsciously flow into the jade tag, slowly increasing its quality throughout the years. This was a verymon urrence in the cultivation world. That was also why most people would feel curious about what information a particrly high-quality jade tag contains. Gu Qing Shan was holding the tag quite tightly in his hand. A line of glowing text showed up on the War God UI. [This is a cultivation scripture written by abination of two people, split into two parts: Sword and de] This message appeared very quickly and it was even blinking. Almost as if it was urging Gu Qing Shan to look. ncing over it, Gu Qing Shan confirmed a theory he had. Before Ascended realm, a cultivator can use as many weapons as they like and study multiple expertise. But after the Ascended realm tribtion, a cultivator must choose a single weapon as their main Dao(path) to cultivate. It was because of this that Gu Qing Shan gave up Lightning-elemental spells as well as Bow-and-arrow, to be a true single-minded sword cultivator. And the Sword was the Dao with the strongest sense of monopoly. Once they chose the path of the sword, they must discard all other paths. Thest time Gu Qing Shan returned to Reality, after helping Ye Fei Li cause a scene at the election, he went to the Mas desert to breakthrough. At the time, Gu Qing Shan chose to be true to the Sword. In the cultivation world, there would frequently be rumors of people who can cultivate two weapons at once, but that was only because they did not choose the path of the Sword. A true sword cultivator knows better than anyone that the duo-cultivation of weapons wasn¡¯t possible when it came to the sword. But Tian Shan Ye¡¯s solid and sharp sword qi disyed that he was a true sword cultivator through and through. Then how did he duo-cultivate the de as well? Truthfully, it wasn¡¯t only Gu Qing Shan but the cultivators of this world 1000 years ago didn¡¯t understand this either. But the records of 1000 years ago were very clear. This included every battle Tian Shan Ye participated in, every time he attacked, and every move he used to win. At the time, so many people didn¡¯t understand how Tian Shan Ye achieved the Sword and de double mastery either. But no one managed to probe into his secrets in all those years. Tian Shan Ye was the strongest cultivator. As long as Tian Shan Ye didn¡¯t want to tell, no one could force him. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Two people¡­ fortunately I saw this, otherwise I would¡¯ve been fooled as well¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to look at the other jade tag in midair. Tian Shan Ye said that his view of the realm demon was recorded there. Compared to the secret scripture jade tag that Gu Qing Shan had, this realm demon jade tag gave off a sense of being much simpler and rxed. Qing Rou reached out her hand to take it. Gu Qing Shan immediate grabbed her hand. ¡°Gongzi?¡± Qing Rou asked hesitantly. Shannu suddenly disappeared right where she stood. A split secondter, she reappeared by the jade tag in the air. For such a short distance, she actually used the Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! Light a sh of lightning, Shannu grabbed and stored the jade tag into an Inventory Bag. This happened in a single moment. Before the two girls managed to react, the second jade tag had already been stored away. The jade tag didn¡¯t have time to react either. Shannu fluttered as she descended. ¡°Well done¡± Gu Qing Shan praised her. Seeing how the two girls weren¡¯t too clear, Shannu exined: ¡°Gongzi sent his voice telling me to store the jade tag away as fast as possible¡± The two girls were a bit stunned at that exnation. It was as if he was being cautious against them, not wanting them to read the jade tag. Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t trust me? They both thought the same thing. Wan Er stared straight at Gu Qing Shan, asking him carefully: ¡°Don¡¯t you trust big sis Qing Rou? She wouldn¡¯t tell your secrets to any outsider¡± Qing Rou pursed her lips, clearly dejected. Our lives rest on his hand so I was honestly helping him as much as possible, but it turns out he didn¡¯t trust me at all. Seeing that Gu Qing Shan felt a headacheing along. He had to exin: ¡°This was reallyplicated, and I didn¡¯t want the two of you to get caught in the middle¡± As brilliant as Qing Rou was, she only needed to think about these words for a bit to understand: ¡°Before, gongzi said that between sword cultivator, there are only swords¡± She muttered: ¡°And when swords are drawn, life and death must be decided¡± ¡°Which means, gongzi was receiving his sword¡± ¡°You really are smart, Qing Rou¡± Gu Qing Shan praised her. ¡°A Heart Sword?¡± Qing Rou looked at him and asked. ¡°A Heard Sword¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Sword and de dual mastery, such a grand name it is. This sort of scripture jade tag can easily incite a person¡¯s greed¡± ¡°And the second jade tag recorded information that I am in a hurry to find out¡± ¡°Since the first jade tag didn¡¯t have any traps and actually contained a world-renowned scripture, once I confirm that there was nothing wrong with it, I would feel rxed and let down my guard, even if only a little. This is human nature¡± ¡°At this time, I will then collect the second jade tag. Because of how much I wanted to know the information in it, I will probably not hesitate to pour my inner sight inside to check it and find out the secret of the realm demon¡± Gu Qing Shan inhaled. ¡°During this 1000 years, he certainly didn¡¯t slouch at all. Being capable of using the heart as a sword¡± ¡°But I won¡¯t give him that chance¡± Qing Rou understood, but now she was wondering about a different thing. ¡°Why are you sure that the scripture jade tag wouldn¡¯t have a trap?¡± ¡°Because it has to. If I be suspicious about it right away, none of Tian Shan Ye¡¯s following ns would be possible¡± ¡°Then why did Shannu have to take the second jade tag away so quickly?¡± ¡°Because he definitely had a lot of unknown tricks infused into it, but once inside a Inventory Bag, it¡¯ll be in apletely different space. Which means he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me unless he can get out from Shannu¡¯s Inventory Bag¡± The two girls looked back to see Shannu keeping her hand tightly on the opening of the tag. ¡°No matter what techniques he uses, he won¡¯t be able to get out of my hands¡± Shannu dered without worry. Wan Er also realized what was going on and looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Which means, you never trusted him from the start¡± Qing Rou also asked: ¡°Just now when you said there would be no schemes, that was on purpose for the jade tag to hear?¡± ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t rouse his suspicion in the final moments¡± ¡°Since when did you notice that he didn¡¯t mean well?¡± Qing Rou¡¯s eyes were practically glittering as she asked. ¡°It was because he was sealed inside a powerful attack formation¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Shannu. Shannu nodded: ¡°Beside me, none of you would¡¯ve been able to get out alive¡± ¡°With Wang Hong Dao¡¯s personality, this was very normal, so Tian Shan Ye definitely didn¡¯t have a chance to meet anyone from the outside¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°But when I announced myself as the Hallmaster of Zwei Wei Hall, he never asked who I or my master was¡± ¡°That is certainly strange¡± Qing Rou agreed. ¡°First he mentioned Wang Hong Dao¡¯s dark history of killing his master, then guessed that I wasn¡¯t Wang Hong Dao¡¯s disciple, why is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked her back. ¡°Maybe¡­ it was to have an excuse to teach you his Sword and de techniques?¡± Wan Er asked. ¡°Exactly. As long as I felt the greed of wanting to learn his techniques, I have to dere that I wasn¡¯t Wang Hong Dao¡¯s disciple¡± ¡°Just like that, I would¡¯ve taken his bait¡± Wan Er shook her head: ¡°But his guess was urate, you really weren¡¯t Wang Hong Dao¡¯s disciple¡± ¡°Then how did he guess?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Wan Er recalled: ¡°He said that Wang Hong Dao doesn¡¯t know how to use the sword, only de techniques and corpse maniption, so Wang Hong Dao couldn¡¯t have a sword cultivator disciple like yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Zhao Wu Chui is a Virtualized realm Martial cultivator, would he also not be Wang Hong Dao¡¯s disciple?¡± Wan Er couldn¡¯t refute that. Qing Rou sighed: ¡°Using the truth to incite a lie, as long as a cultivator wanted to get his scripture, regardless of who they really were, they would admit his ¡®deduction¡¯ to be correct right away, how devious¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up: ¡°After that, he took advantage of this world¡¯s cultivators¡¯ fear of the realm demon and created the second jade tag. Just like how Guang Yang sect sacrificed people of another world to probe the realm demon¡¯s weaknesses, everything came from their desires to survive¡± ¡°One jade tag to rile their greed, the second to rile their desires to survive, then he demanded a staggeringly high price aspensation for learning his scripture, giving me the illusion that I was the one asking him for the jade tag and not him giving it to me¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t swear the oath to kill Wang Hong Dao, he would¡¯ve thought of another condition to entice me to learn his technique, it would¡¯ve been a condition that wasn¡¯t too easy, but just enough within my capabilities¡± Wan Er held her head, muttering: ¡°How could a single person be so calcting, it¡¯s so terrifying¡± ¡°But even so, he wasn¡¯t calcting enough to win against Wang Hong Dao¡± Qing Roumented. The two girls exchanged nces, seeing the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. They were both knowledgeable great cultivators, but never have they met such an advanced mind battle (psychological warfare) before. If it was either of them, they would¡¯ve fallen for it. And there was still Wang Hong Dao who was even better at this waiting to be defeated. What should they do now? ¡°Desperation can drive people mad¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He looked down at the jade tag in his hand. Written in here was the world-renowned secret of bing a Sword and de dual master. But this was the Suspended world, a ce where desperation had already driven people to madness, a ce where the people¡¯s hearts are full of schemes and cruelty, where indifference is the key to survival. Can I actually trust and practice the method written here? Of course not. Gu Qing Shan sighed regretfully. At this time, lines of glowing text scrolled past the War God UI. [Jade tag information transcriptionpleted] [Information analysispleted] [98.7% of information provided in the jade tag is unusable] [Discarding the majority of mistakes, false substitutes and omitted content, only 1.3% of the jade tag¡¯s content isplete and without fault] [Would you like to see this information?] Gu Qing Shan just dejectedly confirmed: ¡°Yes¡± New lines of text showed up on the UI. [Discovered aplete and correct sword saint technique of this world] [This has been confirmed to be the only information in the jade tag that is urate, practice with without worry] [Sword saint Secret Art, Sword Array: Taiyi] Chapter 453 - Released Chapter 453: Released Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya [Discovered a sword saint technique of this world] [Sword Array: Taiyi] [Practice prerequisite 1: Sainted realm] [Practice prerequisite 2: Sword saint] [Note: To immediatelyprehend this sword array, 2000 Soul Points is required] 2000 Soul Points! Seeing the note on the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan could only smile bitterly. At this point, he didn¡¯t have nearly enough Soul Points to learn the sword array. ¡°Fine, thank you, I¡¯ll learn this when I have the chance¡± He put the jade tag away. No matter what, being able to learn a sword array again was already quite the harvest. Sword arrays were the true killer moves of a sword saint. During the past life, it was due to sheer luck that Gu Qing Shan managed to learn a sword array when a Divinity came to them. At the time, there was hardly anyone else besides him who managed to receive a sword array. Qing Rou suggested: ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to get rid of the other jade tag?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Shannu keeps it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. When she saw how calm and collected Gu Qing Shan was, Qing Rou sighed. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel uneasy knowing that we¡¯re keeping that¡± ¡°Are you afraid of Tian Shan Ye?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid of this world, the mind and conduct of these people are disgusting beyond imaginable¡± Qing Rou exined. ¡°When an entire civilization respects a certain concept, that concept will eventually burrow deep into the people¡¯s psyche, so a trend that goes against the flow of the world will find it very hard to persist¡± ¡°And so such a world should just be left to die¡± Wan Er mimicked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words from before. ¡°That¡¯s right, so we have to find the time to escape as soon as possible¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°But what about the heaven and earth oath you swore¡­¡± Qing Rou looked at him worriedly. ¡°Ah, right, there¡¯s still Wang Hong Dao to deal with¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan also felt a headacheing on. Qing Rou and Wan Er were silently worried for him. Wang Hong Dao wasn¡¯t only a Cryptic realm cultivator, he was also careful, calcting and mercilessly cruel. He hid his true nature for 300 years waiting for the perfect chance to kill his master Tian Shan Ye. Even when wounded, such a person wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. But Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t considering how to deal with Wang Hong Dao. He was thinking about something else. I had 1603 Soul Points and used 500 Soul Points to learn about formation, so there¡¯s 1103 left. Although the Spirit Shackles areplicated, they shouldn¡¯t be asplicated as formations. It took him so much only to just reach the intermediate level of formation for this world. And his current level was grossly insufficient to extract the world coordinates from Qi Yan¡¯s formation te. Truthfully, for both formations and the Taiyi sword array, there was no need for Gu Qing Shan to rely solely on Soul Points to learn. With his talent and potential, he can simply spend a bit of time to learn andprehend these things the traditional way. But the Suspended world was under the constant threat of copse within the next 7 days. There was no time for that. He needed to change this thought pattern and find another method. Gu Qing Shan nced at the two girls. Their shackles must be undone¡­ As they are stronger cultivators than myself, they will definitely be tremendously useful for the uing situation. Gu Qing Shan quickly decided after some thought. ¡°We need to do something right now¡± The three girls looked at him. ¡°We need to find the scripture for the Spirit Shackles lock seal¡± Qing Rou and Wan Er¡¯s eyes lit up. Shannu flew up and started to search the row of lock seal jade tags. Gu Qing Shan also walked to where they were. After checking a few of them Gu Qing Shan noticed something wasn¡¯t right. When he looked back, Qing Rou and Wan Er were still standing stock still from shock. Gu Qing Shan urged them: ¡°Quickly! We don¡¯t have much time¡± The two girls finally regained theirposure. Qing Rou was squeezing Wan Er¡¯s hand a bit tightly, Wan Er also turned to look and nodded at Qing Rou. They quickly went to help. A few momentster. Wan Er eximed: ¡°I found it!¡± She was holding a jade tag up like it was the most precious thing in the world. Qing Rou took the jade tag and infused her inner sight into it. ¡°It¡¯s no good, this technique is very strict, a person bound by the Spirit Shackles can¡¯t possibly unlock it by themselves¡± she said Wan Er took the jade tag back and seriously studied it as well. ¡°Not only is the methodplicated and requires a lot of intricacy, it needs to be done on the first try, otherwise the Spirit Shackles will automatically enter a sealed state that cannot be unlocked for three years¡± Wan Er shook her head as well. Qing Rou sighed: ¡°Studying this alone will take a lot of time, topletely master and use it will take even longer¡± Gu Qing Shan received the jade tag and checked it. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s not too bad, since I¡¯ve already learnt the art of formation and lock seals are basically a branch within it, it¡¯ll only take me 100 Soul Points to learn this. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes briefly. He returned the jade tag onto the shelf. ¡°We can copy this jade tag first¡ª¡ª¡± Wan Er couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence. While forming the hand seal in one hand, Gu Qing Shan used the other to grab and pull the Spirit Shackles on her body down with some force. The Spirit Shackles that had imprisoned Wan Er all this time were simply taken off and thrown to the ground. Wan Er was stunned. As she looked back, although there was still some blood and bruises where the shackles held onto her body, the shackles themselves were gone. She was finally free. Wan Er slowly raised her hand and whispered: ¡°Warden Sealing Technique, Pursuit¡± Boom! Immense spirit energy escaped from her hand, forming a blue me that rose all the way to the roof. Within the blue me, a majestic gate could be seen faintly. This spell was Wan Er¡¯s specialty, back in her world only those at Tribtion realm and above could use it. Her cultivation had returned! Feeling spirit energy flowing through her body once more, Wan Er let out a high-pitched scream. ¡°Ahhh!!!!!!!¡± While she was screaming, tears started flowing down her face like a broken dam without restraints. Shannu was a bit worried, asking: ¡°Gongzi, should I¡­¡± ¡°No need, she had endured so much, just leave her be for a while¡± Gu Qing Shan said. While saying so, he went in front of Qing Rou. Qing Rou was biting her lip, so anxious her body was trembling. ¡°That unsealing technique just now must¡¯ve used up a lot of your spirit energy, do you want to rest first?¡± she asked. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The Spirit Shackles must be undone in one try, otherwise it¡¯ll go into a sealed state, I¡¯m afraid that¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rest up for 1 hour first¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her and said. Qing Rou¡¯s anticipation faded from her face, muttering with a sense of loss: ¡°Yeah, you should, I¡¯ll just wait for a bit more¡± Before she even finished speaking, Gu Qing Shan had already grabbed the Spirit Shackles on her body and pulled them down. nk nk! It ttered on the ground. Qing Rou was stunned. She looked down at the deep bruises and impressions they had left on her body. Tears streamed down her face, following her chin as they dripped to the ground. ¡°They became undone¡­¡± Losing the restraints that held her for so long, her voice itself sounded like a long and deep sigh of relief. Her powerful spirit energy waves were fluctuating nonstop, just like her current emotions. As one of the strongest cultivators of her world, she had to endure such humiliation for so long, so long that she had fallen into the abyss of despair without knowing. She didn¡¯t think there would be a day where the light of day would return to her. ¡°Big sis!¡± Wan Er jumped forward and hugged her tightly. ¡°Wan Er, free, we!¡± Unable to even form her words properly, Qing Rou was also hugging Wan Er tightly. They were both crying their hearts out. ¡°Hah¡­ let¡¯s leave them for a while first, we¡¯re going to pick out some more formation jade tags¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Shannu was smiling just a bit as she answered him. She went with Gu Qing Shan. After they chose enough formation jade tags, they started to choose other kinds. Since this was basically Wang Hong Dao¡¯s personal stash, they all upheld a certain standard. The only regretful thing is that Wang Hong Dao didn¡¯t have too many sword techniques. While choosing, Gu Qing Shan was still thinking about the problem of not having enough Soul Points. Chapter 454 - Found out Chapter 454: Found out Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The secret room. Gu Qing Shan was holding a jade tag in each hand, calcting the Soul Points expenditure. Currently, his knowledge of formation had reached this world¡¯s intermediate level. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan put the jade tag down with a heavy expression on his face. The amount of Soul Points necessary to learn formation was staggering. He would need to spend more Soul Points to reach this world¡¯s middle-advanced level. And Qi Yan¡¯s level was at least first-rate. And then, to be able to unlock the Two-world warp formation te, he must be at least 1 grade above Qi Yan. He needed more Soul Points. Gu Qing Shan checked his remaining Soul Points amount. To undo the two girl¡¯s Spirit Shackles, he spent 100 Soul Points. So he had 1003 Soul Points left. At most, he¡¯ll only be able to reach Qi Yan¡¯s standard after using all 1003 Soul Points he had left. Which means he won¡¯t be able to unlock the formation te. Of course, even if he didn¡¯t undo the two girls¡¯ shackles, the amount he had earlier wasn¡¯t enough anyways. Are there any other solutions? Gu Qing Shan fell into contemtion. Right, undoing shackles¡­ If he helps Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui undo the restraints ced on their bodies, wouldn¡¯t that allow them to attack at once? Qing Rou, Wan Er, Ye Ying Mei, Zhao Wu Chui. Two Tribtion realm cultivators and 2 Virtualized realm cultivators, a total of 4 people. 4 against a heavily wounded Wang Hong Dao, maybe there¡¯s a chance. Ye Ying Mei holds a very deep grudge against Wang Hong Dao, from her actions and the intelligence he gathered, this assumption should be correct. As for Zhao Wu Chui¡­ He¡¯s the one with the highest cultivation out of the three Hallmasters. And since he¡¯s a Virtualized realm Martial cultivator, his fighting strength is extraordinary. If Zhao Wu Chui really didn¡¯t want to cooperate with Qi Yan, he would¡¯ve attacked me on the spot. But he didn¡¯t. From that, it¡¯s quite reasonable to assume his stance. Undoing the two Virtualized realm cultivators¡¯ restraints might be a reasonable idea! Gu Qing Shan then went to the shelf of lock seal jade tags and searched. ¡°Gongzi, what jade tag are you looking for?¡± Qing Rou asked. Returning together with Wan Er, they still had undried tears on their faces. But their expressions werepletely different from before. They appeared more spirited and revitalized, changing their presence greatly. Gu Qing Shan told them his goal. ¡°Then let us search with you gongzi, it¡¯ll be faster¡± Wan Er said. Saying so, the two girls nced at him a bit before beginning to search for the jade tags. Shortly after, Qing Rou found the first one. It was the jade tag that held the method to Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s restraints. ¡°The other one isn¡¯t here¡± Shannu said. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s on one of the other shelves, let¡¯s split up to look¡± Qing Rou suggested. The three girls split up to find that jade tag on the other shelves. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed the jade tag in his hand. This one was coated with a coat of ck runes, giving off faint waves of formation. After ncing at it, Gu Qing Shan could tell there were a few sealing formations ced on here. This jade tag was sealed so that no inner sight could pass through. If anyone tried, the formations would be triggered and destroy the jade tag. Not giving up, Gu Qing Shan nced at the War God UI. Two lines of glowing text were hovering on the UI. [Life Devouring Rejuvenation Insect] [This Secret Art has been sealed, if a cultivator attempts to read it with their inner sight, the jade tag will be destroyed] Reading through, Gu Qing Shan muttered, sure enough. This jade tag can¡¯t be studied¡ª¡ª Wait a damn minute! Gu Qing Shan regained his spirit and asked: ¡°System, you said cultivators cannot read the jade tag with inner sight, but what about you? Can you read the content of the jade tag?¡± The System replied: [The System is able to ept your consignment, but the System will take 50 Soul Points of protocol fees, 100 Soul Points of service fees and 50 Soul Points of health fees] ¡°Why are there health fees as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. [Weaving through this sort of strictly confidential anti-theft measures to collect Secret Arts is a very hard thing to do, the System requires Soul Points as nutrition to focus its spirit and conduct this assignment] ¡°¡­fine¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. [Would you like to spend 200 Soul Points to search for this Secret Art?] the System asked. Gu Qing Shan hesitated. Behind him, the three girls called out: ¡°Gongzi, we couldn¡¯t find the other jade tag¡± ¡°Alright, I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be able to undo Ye Ying Mei¡¯s restraints. Then should I undo Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s restraints? Gu Qing Shan went into thought. I should do it after all. His fighting strength is immense as a Virtualized realm Martial cultivator. His participation in the battle could change a lot of things. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan made his choice. ¡°I¡¯ll pay the 200 Soul Points, help me get this Secret Art, System¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The System quickly replied: [Soul Points spent] [Collecting the jade tag¡¯s Secret Art now] [Secret Art: Life Devouring Rejuvenation Insect] [Life Devouring Rejuvenation Insect: Through the practice of this Secret Art, you learn of how to nt a life-devouring insect in both your and your target¡¯s body] [Once affected by this insect, the target¡¯s life will be linked to yours, their life force origin will slowly be your life force¡¯s nutrition] [As your lives are linked, once you die, the target¡¯s life will cease, but if they die, you won¡¯t be affected] [Practicing this Secret Art requires 500 Soul Points] [Would you like toprehend this Secret Art?] Reading through the words on the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan froze. He felt his heart sinking to the abyss. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered bitterly. Grand Elder Wang Hong Dao was a cruel, merciless and distrusting person. With his personality, he would of course tell Zhao Wu Chui the most crucial characteristic of this technique. [As your lives are linked, once you die, the target¡¯s life will cease, but if they die, you won¡¯t be affected] If Wang Hong Dao dies, Zhao Wu Chui will also die. As long as Zhao Wu Chui doesn¡¯t want to die, there was no way for him to escape Wang Hong Dao¡¯s control. But then why did Zhao Wu Chui cooperated with Ye Ying Mei and even created the treasure tool to go against Wang Hong Dao? Why did Zhao Wu Chui support Qi Yan¡¯s proposal to cooperate and kill Wang Hong Dao when he spoke about the new world? Putting the jade tag down, Gu Qing Shan quickly thought about it. Carefully recalling the situation at the time, Gu Qing Shan slowly understood. The only one who truly wanted revenge was Ye Ying Mei alone. Zhao Wu Chui had only been pretending from the very start. In other words, Zhao Wu Chui was acting the whole time. Which was why Zhao Wu Chui didn¡¯t dismiss Qi Yan¡¯s suggestion in front of Ye Ying Mei. Because the fact that Qi Yan put out the new world as a lifeline and volunteering to kill Wang Hong Dao himself was 100% suited to Ye Ying Mei¡¯s goal. On the other hand, both Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui have been preparing to kill Wang Hong Dao for several years. If Zhao Wu Chui rejected Qi Yan¡¯s proposal, that would just be revealing himself. Ye Ying Mei wasn¡¯t an idiot, she would¡¯ve understood right away that Zhao Wu Chui has been fooling her all these years. If the proposal was only to go to the new world, Zhao Wu Chui was more than willing. But killing Wang Hong Dao¡­ Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s life was linked with Wang Hong Dao. Even if he was forced to attack him, he wouldn¡¯t let Wang Hong Dao die. Because if he did, Zhao Wu Chui himself would also die. So when Qi Yan swore to kill Wang Hong Dao, Zhao Wu Chui was already on Wang Hong Dao¡¯s side. Zhao Wu Chui will definitely tell Wang Hong Dao about this. Soon, when Wang Hong Dao returns, he¡¯ll kill Qi Yan. As for Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s cooperation with Ye Ying Mei for the past years, that was probably Wang Hong Dao¡¯s idea as well. Seeing a woman do everything to struggle without being able to escape his palm, that¡¯s probably Wang Hong Dao¡¯s fetish. Thinking clearly through all this, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh heavily. ¡°Gongzi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shannu came to him, asking worriedly. ¡°If something happen then tell us, since Wan Er¡¯s and my cultivation has been released, we¡¯d be able to do anything to help¡± Qing Rou ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Wan Er said. Gu Qing Shan looked at the three of them. The three girls all nodded. Gu Qing Shan shook his head with a bitter smile: ¡°Originally I thought I had did things well enough, but it seems like there¡¯s someone even more excellent¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qing Rou asked. ¡°Basically, Wang Hong Dao probably knows anything and everything that goes on in the sect¡± Gu Qing Shan told them. The three girls all became alert. ¡°How can that be? No one should be able to do it to that degree?¡± Qing Rou asked in confusion. Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°We¡¯re dealing with a movie-king-level character, I myself almost got fooled by him¡± Chapter 455 - Approaching terror Chapter 455: Approaching terror Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan was now more solemn than ever before. The situation had abruptly changed to be incredibly dangerous. His enemy knew everything, was extremely calcting as well as being the strongest. What can I do now? Gu Qing Shan went silent as he fell into thought. After a while, he took out two jade tags. These were the formation jade tags that he had picked out earlier. Since Gu Qing Shan spent 200 for the System earlier, he only has 803 Soul Points left. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan spent all of it toprehend everything from the two jade tags. Warmth flowed from the jade tags into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and settled at his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan slowly closed his eyes, seeing the myriads of formation knowledge appearing in his mind. He had gained a deep understanding of the art of formation. The most advanced art in the Suspended world¡¯s cultivation civilization was the art of formation. With his current knowledge, he was already about the same level as Gong Sun Zhi in the cultivation world. Formations were the highest crystallization of this world¡¯s cultivators¡¯ knowledge. Shen Wu world and the cultivation worldbined couldn¡¯t match up to the level of formation that this world had reached. But Shen Wu world has superior Smithing techniques, and the cultivation world overflowed with resources, so both these worlds have their own advantages. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. Right now, he had barely reached the level of first-rate formation user by this world¡¯s standard. Being about the same level as Qi Yan, he still can¡¯t unlock and find the world¡¯s coordinates from the formation te, but he can already control the majority of this world¡¯s formations with ease. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. There¡¯s no more going back, and no more dying. He has to make sure of certain things right now. He asked: ¡°Qing Rou, Wan Er, the time I¡¯ve spent in this world is too little, so I have a few questions that I need to be answered honestly, this is rted to whether or not we can survive¡± Seeing how serious he was being, Qing Rou and Wan Er also put on stern expressions. Qing Rou spoke: ¡°I will tell you everything you want to know without holding back¡± Wan Er also: ¡°You saved us but we still haven¡¯t thought of how to repay you, so I will answer whatever you ask¡± ¡°The big sects that escaped this world, did any of them return?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The two girls were surprised. This question waspletely outside of their expectation. Carefully thinking about it, Wan Er answered: ¡°I think¡­ no, they didn¡¯t¡± ¡°Really? Think very carefully about this¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Qing Rou confirmed: ¡°I¡¯m very sure, none of the sects that escaped ever returned to this world¡± Shannu couldn¡¯t help but chime in: ¡°After spending so much effort to escape, what sect would want to return?¡± ¡°Bymon sense, they truly should be drifting in the space vortex, looking for a new world¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in agreement. He then continued to ask: ¡°If no sect ever returned, then what about cultivators? Are there any cultivators that returned?¡± ¡°Cultivators¡­?¡± The girls muttered and went into contemtion. They couldn¡¯t understand the reason for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s questions at all. Gu Qing Shan then added: ¡°Any cultivator is fine, regardless if their cultivation is high or low, as long as they showed up even once, that could be considered that they returned¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think any cultivators returned, about you big sis?¡± Saying so, Wan Er looked at Qing Rou a bit unsure. ¡°Ever since Wan Er and I got caught and brought to this world, I¡¯ve never seen a single cultivator of any sect that left, returned¡± Qing Rou nodded to Gu Qing Shan, expressing that she was very sure of this. ¡°Wait a minute, I remember something¡± Wan Er suddenly eximed. The three people looked at her. ¡°There was once a Cryptic realm cultivator that said he didn¡¯t feel too sure of bringing his whole sect to escape¡± ¡°He wanted to try it first so he went and left by himself, saying that he wanted to scout the way¡± ¡°And then?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly pursued. ¡°And then he never returned, having lost him, his sect wasn¡¯t able to fight against their enemy and was quickly destroyed¡± Wan Er told him. ¡°After that, people had a theory that space-time must have been twisted when the realm demon came¡± ¡°Once a cultivator leaves this world, they would be brought to ces so far away that they couldn¡¯t find their way back¡± Qing Rou agreed: ¡°That¡¯s right, this theory was once very wide-spread, almost to be point of bing a confirmed answer¡± ¡°No, that couldn¡¯t be right¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low voice. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it?¡± Qing Rou asked. ¡°If that was the truth, how would Qi Yan be able toe and go as he pleases when he found the coordinates of Shen Wu world?¡± They were stunned. That¡¯s right, how would Qi Yan do that? It¡¯s been so long since this world has found a new world. Everyone has already forgotten the fixed transportation between two worlds. Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke: ¡°Having gone to so many worlds, conquering and taking over them, the cultivators of this world should know its coordinates better than anyone¡± ¡°They even formedrge-scaled tribtion formations within the space vortex below the world¡± ¡°As long as they know the coordinates of another world, the cultivators here can simply create a world warp formation te to transport themselves over¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, even after they left, they would keep this world¡¯s coordinates and transport back whenever they wanted to¡± The two girls went silent. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s logic was so sound that they were unable to refute. And the more he said, the tighter his brows were knitted. A terrifying conjecture was forming in his mind. Even though Gu Qing Shan had been through a lot of things, he still couldn¡¯t keep himself calm. ¡°Normally, even if the majority of the people don¡¯t want to return, there would always be a few peculiar cultivators who couldn¡¯t help themselves from returning and taking a look¡± he said. ¡°Gongzi, what do you mean?¡± Qing Rou asked as she wasn¡¯t able to follow his line of thought. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to signal her to stay quiet. He then took out a high-grade formation te. In just a few seconds, he had arranged a small-scaled sound quarantine formation around the secret room. It wasn¡¯t much trouble for him to set up such a formation right now. The formation blocked sound froming out as well as outside sound from going in. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit but said nothing. If my guess really is correct¡­ Then I had better not speak at all. He used inner sight to send his voice: ¡°About the sects that escaped this world through flying above orbit¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s a problem here, and a very horrifying one as well¡± He was suddenly anxious. He started pacing around the secret room, his steps quickening more and more. The three girls silently stood there watching him, not saying anything to cut off his thoughts. After a while. Gu Qing Shan abruptly dered: ¡°No, we can¡¯t wait anymore, we have to leave now!¡± ¡°Gongzi, you still have an oath to adhere to! You have to kill Wang Hong Dao¡± Wan Er told him. ¡°Even then, without a world coordinate, where would we go?¡± Qing Rou asked. Gu Qing Shan froze. His guess was so frightening that he became rushed, unable to remember even those basic problems. It was very rare for Gu Qing Shan to be this flustered. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Cryptic realm¡­ we will lose even if we all went up against him¡± Qing Rou took his hand, speaking with determination: ¡°If this really is the only way, I¡¯ll fight by your side¡± ¡°Me as well!¡± Wan Er loudly dered. Shannu just said nothing and nodded. ¡°¡­Then now I need to take some suggestions and work out a measure for that¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°But Wang Hong Dao is at Cryptic realm, any kind of scheme would probably be useless against him¡± Wan Er dejectedly said. Gu Qing Shan pointed at her then at Qing Rou: ¡°The two of you are both Tribtion realm great cultivators, figures that used to stand at the top of their worlds, so try and think of something, this is directly rted to our survival after all¡± ¡°Shannu, you¡¯ve lived for so many years, you should also be an experienced person, think of something as well¡± Seeing him like that, the three girls had no choice but to wrack their brains and think of a way out of this situation. ¡°I suggest we use an airship to escape¡± Wan Er said. ¡°Airships are useless¡± Qing Rou directly dismissed that suggestion, ¡°ording to what we know, a Cryptic realm cultivator¡¯s speed is at least faster than an airship¡± ¡°No, an airship can definitely do it¡± Wan Er argued against that. Gu Qing Shan cut her off, saying: ¡°We really can¡¯t use an airship, because we¡¯ll need at least a cultivator the same level as Wang Hong Dao to control it for Wang Hong Dao to not keep up¡± ¡°Then I give up¡± Wan Er lowered her head. ¡°How about¡­¡± Qing Rou went into thought. Gu Qing Shan silently looked to her to avoid cutting off her line of thought. Qing Rou was a very smart girl, she might be able to think of an idea that would make your eyes shine. ¡°Wang Hong Dao is a calcting person, but from what we know so far, he¡¯s also someone that treasures his own life¡± she said ¡°Continue¡± Gu Qing Shan urged her. Qing Rou nodded and continued: ¡°Then how about we think of some way to lower the floating ind and get closer to the realm demon, that way we¡¯ll scare Wang Hong Dao enough that he won¡¯t get close to the ind anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan just face-palmed and went silent. ¡°That¡¯s right, he doesn¡¯t need to get onto the ind anymore and just give it a slight push downwards¡± Shannu muttered. Qing Rou became flushed, seemingly embarrassed because she suggested such a dumb idea. ¡°Shannu, what do you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯ve been thinking about this very seriously¡± Shannu said. ¡°And so? What solution did youe up with?¡± Shannu changed the subject and asked very sincerely: ¡°Gongzi, what do you think a sword¡¯s job is?¡± ¡°To cut?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so I decided not to do something like thinking¡± ¡°¡­Fine then¡± Gu Qing Shan could only sigh. Seems like there isn¡¯t any other way after all. Qing Rou then asked: ¡°Gongzi, do you have any ideas?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and hesitantly spoke: ¡°Hm, I have a not-so-good idea, so I want to ask you about it to see if there are any other ideas to rece mine¡± ¡°What is the idea? Why don¡¯t you tell us¡± Wan Er asked, intrigued. Gu Qing Shan then told them. The three girls went silent. After a while, Qing Rou finally regained herposure and spoke: ¡°Gongzi, that is¡­ you can¡¯t call that an idea¡± Qing Rou also stared at him, mumbling: ¡°You do have any better dumb ideas?¡± Chapter 456 - Wang Hong Dao returns Chapter 456: Wang Hong Dao returns Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Let¡¯s rewind time a bit Right as Gu Qing Shan went to Xiong Ji Hall to find the secret scriptures. Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui both left the tform. Zhao Wu Chui returned to his own amodation. He first turned on all the formations before closing all the doors and windows. Going through a long hallway, passing a flower garden, Zhao Wu Chui finally reached his own cultivation room. Lowering his head, he stood silently for a while. Right now, there was nobody to bother him. All unnecessary people and things were left outside of this room. Zhao Wu Chui massaged his own face with his hands. Slowly, his expression loosened. ¡°New world¡­¡± Zhao Wu Chui muttered. After a while, he sighed regretfully. ¡°Damn it, why did you have to swear to kill Wang Hong Dao!¡± Bang! He mmed his fist on the wall, breaking arge chunk off of it. Right below where he hit, a small path opened up. After standing there nkly for a while, Zhao Wu Chui finally sighed and went down the path. Deep underground, there was arge formation set up. Taking out a few dozen spirit stones, Zhao Wu Chui appeared unwilling. Every piece of spirit stone used was one less that he had. But he can¡¯t not use it now. Zhao Wu Chui put a total of 7 pieces of spirit stones into the formation. The formation activated, letting out a constant humming sound. The humming continued for a while, but there was no change. Zhao Wu Chui became a bit anxious. ¡°It can¡¯t¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but put his hand on his own chest. His heart wasn¡¯t beating abnormally. A few momentster, a pained and dry coughing came from the formation. He only managed to calm down as he heard the coughing. Zhao Wu Chui silently stood there waiting, holding his breath so that he wasn¡¯t breathing heavily. The coughing slowly went away. Reced by an angry voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to bother me unless there¡¯s an emergency?¡± The voice was extremely impatient and even sounded a bit pained. ¡°There really was an emergency I needed to report¡± Zhao Wu Chui carefully chose his words. ¡°Emergency? What kind of dog shit emergency could there be, fine, speak¡± Zhao Wu Chui then summed up the crucial points and told him. ¡°What! You said Qi Yan imed to have two new worlds in his hands!?¡± His impatience from beforepletely disappeared, he even sounded a bit excited now. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve confirmed this¡± Zhao Wu Chui respectfully said. ¡°Good! Very good! I¡¯ll return right away¡± the old voice replied. ¡°But then¡­ your wounds¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡± he coldlyughed, ¡°I managed to kill his father, what is a spring chick like him going to do?¡± Then the old voice changed a bit, asking: ¡°However, how is Ye Ying Mei¡¯s treasure tool?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry master, I sabotaged both of the treasure tools already, Qi Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to use either of them against you¡± Zhao Wu Chui said. ¡°That¡¯s good, where¡¯s that brat Qi Yan now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s currently in Xiong Ji Hall, checking the scripture jade tags¡± ¡°Hm, you did well, that¡¯ll keep him upied, he won¡¯t be able to learn much in this short time anyways¡± The old voice became rxed: ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll be returning to let him see his father now¡± Zhao Wu Chui was still a bit nervous: ¡°But I still haven¡¯t gotten information out of him, we still don¡¯t know the new world¡¯s coordinates¡± ¡°Coordinates¡­ I¡¯ll think of a solution to that myself, I¡¯ll go back right now¡± Saying so, the voice on the other side cut off. Zhao Wu Chui kept staring nkly at the formation for a whileter. As if he was reminiscing. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this to live, none of you can me me¡± He told himself. While he was talking. Guang Yang sect. In the air. At the top of the quarantine formation. A figure showed up. It was an old man with a menacing expression. Wang Hong Dao. He was wearing a grey robe that had fresh red blood stains on both sleeves. There was a shocking wound on his shoulder. A sharp golden light stuck close to the wound, leaving it unable to close. A faint mist of blood drifted from the wound into the air around. ¡°¡­Qi Ruo Ya, you don¡¯t need to wait for me on your way to Huang Quan, this old man will definitely recover¡± Wang Hong Dao begrudgingly cursed, then formed a hand seal. Countless grey shadows flew from all over the floating ind and came before Wang Hong Dao. When they stopped, it was clear that they were corpses of cultivators with nk open eyes. Wang Hong Dao¡¯s hand seal changed. Following his seal, the corpses all opened their mouths. Grey fog came out from the corpses and gathered, forming arge cloud of grey fog. This cloud of grey fog then poured themselves into Wang Hong Dao¡¯s body. ¡°Urgh¡­¡± While Wang Hong Dao moaned in pain, the wounds on his shoulder already closed up quite a bit. After he was done, Wang Hong Dao wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Who is Wu San?¡± he asked with a hoarse voice. A corpse with a crooked neck flew out in front. Wang Hong Dao squinted his eyes to observe Wu San¡¯s corpse. ¡°Ah? Sainted realm? But aplete nonbatant, neck got broke defenselessly after being knocked unconscious¡± ¡°Leaving such a useless shit alive really was a waste of natural essence¡± Wang Hong Dao sighed. He took out a fuzzy purple insect from somewhere and flung it forward. The purple insectnded on Wu San¡¯s shoulder and quickly crawled into his ear. A few moments of silence. Wu San began to move. Crack, cra-aick! He was trying to move his neck back in ce, letting out some strange cracking noises in the process. ¡°No need to try, the neck bone waspletely smashed, you¡¯re not going to fix it¡± Wang Hong Dao said. Wu San stopped trying. He opened his eyes. There was no iris, the entire eye was white. The Corpse Insect had taken over this body. ¡°What does master want to know?¡± while speaking, Wu San¡¯s mouth was drooling nonstop. ¡°Did Qi Yan really find another world?¡± ¡°He did¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t this person go as well?¡± ¡°Fear¡± ¡°Why did Qi Yan kill this person?¡± ¡°Unsure, I only know that before he died Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui conducted Soul Reading on him¡± ¡°If that¡¯s so, it must be to seal his mouth¡± Wang Hong Dao smirked heavily: ¡°Unfortunately, that brat doesn¡¯t know that I have a way to force the dead to speak¡± ¡°Master, is it done?¡± Wu San asked. ¡°Not yet, try and recall carefully where the new world¡¯s coordinates are hidden¡± Wang Hong Dao said. Wu San closed his eyes and fell into a nk state again. ¡°Seems like this level of insect isn¡¯t enough¡± Wang Hong Dao muttered. He spat out some blood. The blood gathered in midair, slowly turning into a ball of blood. As Wang Hong Dao opened his robe, a white insect about the size of his thumb jumped out, swallowing the ball of blood whole. Wang Hong Dao caught the white insect and shoved it into Wu San¡¯s mouth. The white insect crawled inside. A few momentster. Wu San opened his eyes again. With a hoarse voice, he spoke: ¡°ording to his body¡¯s memories, Qi Yan didn¡¯t trust anyone with the world¡¯s coordinates and only Qi Yan himself knew it¡± Wang Hong Dao was surprised. ¡°Only Qi Yan knew it? That doesn¡¯t match what Zhao Wu Chui told me at all¡± Wang Hong Dao carefully recalled Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s words. Qi Yan swore an oath to heaven and earth to prove that he really didn¡¯t know the new world¡¯s coordinates. He said he already hid the coordinates away, even if they tried anything with him, they wouldn¡¯t find the coordinates. But as Qi Yan¡¯s close aide, Wu San imed that only Qi Yan knew the coordinates. Thinking about it briefly, Wang Hong Dao understood. This was very simple to exin. The two new worlds¡¯ coordinates really are known to Qi Yan alone. But the oath couldn¡¯t be false. So the truth must be this: to guarantee his own safety, Qi Yan had given the coordinates to someone else to protect. And Wu San simply doesn¡¯t know that Qi Yan did this. Wu San was only a subordinate, so he assumed that the world coordinates were still in his master¡¯s hands. That must be it. Wang Hong Dao nodded. In this entire Guang Yang sect, as long as he wanted to know, no one can hide anything from him. Wu San stared at Wang Hong Dao. Wu San asked: ¡°Is it over yet? And I can eat this Sainted realm corpse?¡± ¡°Wait a bit longer¡± Wang Hong Dao said and continued to think. The brat Qi Yan is sly. But then, who would that brat give the coordinates to keep to be able to protect his own safety? Chapter 457 - Approaching the truth

Chapter 457: Approaching the truth

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Wang Hong Dao began to think. From controlling the sect for so many years, he was fully confident of being able to reach the truth simply through his deductions. First of all. The majority of cultivators in Qi Yan¡¯s Zwei Wei Hall havee to the new world. Being in two different worlds, these cultivators have no way to know whether or not Qi Yan was killed or kidnapped. Which means they won¡¯t be able to do anything to the coordinates regardless of Qi Yan¡¯s situation. So these cultivators can be left out. Following that line of thought. Whoever the keeper of the coordinates was, they have to be in this world. Who could that be? Wang Hong Dao¡¯s eyes blinked slightly. Qi Yan was a smart enough person to not give such a thing to Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. Then it was likely that they were a cultivator from the sect. There were still quite a few disciples left. Unless he goes around soul reading them all, there was no way to confirm which one of them to be Qi Yan¡¯s hidden piece. That takes too long. Wang Hong Dao sighed. He had no way but to admit that this was a very difficult problem. Aside from Zhao Wu Chui, no one can possibly hide the coordinates for Qi Yan. I didn¡¯t think the situation would be soplicated. It was a new world, it might be worth paying a certain price to probe it out. Even though the price might be a bit steep. Wang Hong Dao squinted his eyes, mumbling: ¡°Seems like this old man needs to go all out to find the truth of this matter¡± Circting spirit energy around his body, he sped his hands together and formed a hand seal. A light gathered at the tip of his finger, forming a shining white hook. Wang Hong Dao inserted the hook into Wu San¡¯s forehead. Wu San¡¯s head exploded. But following the scattered brain matter and blood, a faint scenery appeared in front of Wang Hong Dao. The scenery was showing what Wu San sawst. Zhao Wu Chui disappeared from his vision, then darkness. This was the end of it. The next scenery was of Wu Saning up the tform, kneeling to bow to Qi Yan. Next was Qi Yan¡¯s maidsing to summon Wu San. Everything was shown from Wu San¡¯s perspective. But these sceneries were all going in backward chronological order. This was Wang Hong Dao¡¯s Divine Skill, [Six Senses Over Soul] A person¡¯s 5 senses as well as their body itself are mediums for the soul to take in information from the outside. So the six senses are Eyes, Ears, Nose, Tongue, Body and Consciousness. Once consciousness leaves the body, everything the eyes ever saw, the ears every heard, nose ever smelled, the body ever touched will be gone as well. But Wang Hong Dao¡¯s Divine Skill was able to rewind what a person has experienced and observe it backwards from their corpse. As long as the corpse¡¯s senses were still in one piece, Wang Hong Dao can see what the dead experienced recently. Of course, if Wu San was still alive, this would¡¯ve been even more convenient. A living person¡¯s body has much firmer memories. Which means, Wang Hong Dao can see everything that Wu San ever experienced throughout his entire life! This was a very rare information-type Divine Skill. Without blinking, Wang Hong Dao was staring at the passing scenes trying to find a clue. Hisplexion paled. He was already heavily wounded, so using this Divine Skill right now to him was also quite a burden. But he ignored that and continued to use his Skill and carefully searched Wu San¡¯s memories. At a certain point, Wang Hong Dao changed his hand seal. The scenery jumped back to where it was before. Qi Yan was currently making a formation te right in front of Wu San. ¡°Young master, your formation skills have improved, this servantpletely doesn¡¯t understand at all¡± Wu San was buttering him up. ¡°Such an idiot like you of course wouldn¡¯t understand such an advanced formation, this is the hardest type of Two-world warp formation te¡± Qi Yan replied. Wu San followed up: ¡°Ohoho, it must be a formation only those extremely talented can learn, this servant is dumb so of course I couldn¡¯t bepared to the young master¡± Qi Yan smiled and spoke: ¡°If you really understand formations to the same level as I, I wouldn¡¯t be allowing you to stay here to watch¡± Wang Hong Dao wasn¡¯t paying attention to what they were saying. His gaze was fixed on the formation te in Qi Yan¡¯s hands. The Two-world warp formation te! ¡°Found it¡± Wang Hong Dao muttered. At this time, the faint scenery started to blur. He couldn¡¯t see anything at all, even the scenery itself was about to dissipate. [Six Senses Over Soul]¡¯s duration was about to end. But having finally found his target, at such a crucial moment, how could he not continue? Wang Hong Dao gritted his teeth and poured more spirit energy into the hand seal! [Six Senses Over Soul], once again! Oong! The scenery stabilized as the light returned. But the price he paid for using his Divine Skill in session was the wound on his shoulder opening up and started to bleed again. Wang Hong Dao wheezed in pain. Letting go of his hand seal, he tapped his gem ornament and took out a bottle of pills. Taking out a pill like it was the most precious thing in the world, he swallowed it. Wang Hong Dao¡¯splexion loosened. He quickly tapped his gem ornament again and took out an empty formation te. As he looked up, the scenery was showing exactly when Qi Yan began to create the formation te. ¡°This was it¡± Wang Hong Dao muttered. Although it took more effort and a heavier price than I had originally thought, I still got what I wanted. Wang Hong Dao was staring intently at Qi Yan. He imitated every move and gesture that Qi Yan made to create an exact copy of the formation te. Every move that Qi Yan made, Wang Hong Dao would make as well. Time passed. Apletely new Two-world warp formation was taking shape. Wang Hong Dao appeared clearly excited. There were only two more steps until Ipleted this formation! Thesest two steps were him using very specific techniques to carve the coordinates into the two pre-arranged ces in the formation te. One of them was the coordinates to the Suspended world. The other was the coordinates to the new world. Every formation user had their own hand seals to lock-on to a certain coordinates. In the faint scenery. Qi Yan¡¯s hands were moving quickly. He was forming the special hand seals to specify the coordinates. Wang Hong Dao quickly followed. His movements were without a single mistake, in fact they were firmer and more fluid than Qi Yan¡¯s own! The two worlds¡¯ coordinates were now halfpleted. Wang Hong Dao showed an expression of frenzied joy. He only need to copy nine more coordinates hand seals for the formation te toplete I¡¯m about to get a new world. No, TWOpletely new worlds! While Wang Hong Dao was thinking that, the light that formed the scenery started to waver. Wang Hong Dao couldn¡¯t see the hand seals that Qi Yan formed at all. While he panicked, there already wasn¡¯t anything else he could do. Wu San had died a bit too long for the effect of his Divine Skill to remain for much longer. This couldn¡¯t be helped at all. The longer it had been since Wu San died, the blurrier the scenery would be. Even if he reuses his Divine Skill, the results would still be the very same. ¡°I missed¡­ two hand seals. Detestable Qi Yan, he killed even his own subordinate!¡± Wang Hong Dao couldn¡¯t help but cursed him. During the creation of a warp formation te, even the difference of one hand seal could produce unpredictable results. But he just missed two¡­ I can only hope that I¡¯m fortunate enough and the warp won¡¯t be too far away. Of course, that was if he actually finishes this formation te. Wang Hong Dao held his breath, staring at Qi Yan¡¯s hands again. Seven more hand seals until the formation te was finished! But at this moment, a female voice came from the screen of light. ¡°Young master, may Ie in?¡± Qi Yan stopped his hand. ¡°What did shee at this hour for? Could it be she wants to¡­¡± Qi Yan mumbled, looking down at the formation te in his hand. ¡°I heard that Chu Liu is an excellent formation user, young master, this servant hold nothing but absolute loyalty to you, so I sincerely suggest that you have to be careful with her¡± Wu San took the opportunity to follow up. Qi Yan¡¯s expression became darker. ¡°Of course I know she¡¯s a formation user, Wu San, you¡¯re dismissed, let Chu Liu in¡± Wu San nodded: ¡°Yes, young master¡± He went out of the room, carefully closing the door behind himself. Outside, an elegant and mild young girl stood. Wu San¡¯s ttering tone of voice came: ¡°Lady Chu Liu, pleasee in¡± The girl scowled, speaking in a low voice: ¡°Your gaze is nauseating, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking¡± She pushed open the door and came in. Wu San stood there for a while longer before leaving. Crash!! Wang Hong Dao struck and destroyed Wu San¡¯s body, turning it into a mist of blood. Damn it! I only needed just a bit more to get the coordinates to the new world! This detestable womanizing bastard! You ruined my n!! As Wang Hong Dao stared at the formation te in his hand, his fury boiled even more. No matter how perfectly a formation te was made, without the remaining 7 hand seals, he can¡¯t get the coordinates no matter what he does. This formation te was now useless. Him using [Six Senses Over Soul] twice also became useless!! Wang Hong Dao was gritting his teeth so hard they could almost break. Across from him, Wu San¡¯s body was now a mass of blood and flesh. The white insect that was hidden in Wu San¡¯s body was also killed by Wang Hong Dao¡¯s attack. Staring at the white insect¡¯s body, Wang Hong Dao slowly calmed down. ¡°I wasted an insect as well¡­ how could a person like me lose my control so easily¡± He forced himself to regain hisposure. Standing alone in midair, Wang Hong Dao recalled the entire process. From Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s report to Wu San¡¯s memories. Wang Hong Dao slowly recalled every word, every scene, every minor detail. At a certain point, he muttered: ¡°No¡­ that isn¡¯t right¡­¡± He realized something was wrong. Something waspletely wrong! Qi Yan clearly knows the coordinates. During thest process of making the formation te, Qi Yan wasn¡¯t hesitant at all. His hand seals were very firm and without hesitation, like he knew the coordinates by heart. So Qi Yan definitely knows the coordinates of the new world! Then how could Qi Yan swear that he doesn¡¯t know the coordinates and got recognized as the truth? A cultivator won¡¯t be able to hide anything from the heaven and earth, so once they swear upon it, it will definitelye true. But it didn¡¯t do anything to Qi Yan as he swore it. Which means he must¡¯ve been telling the truth that he doesn¡¯t know the world coordinates. But he DID know the coordinates! These things contradict each other How could both things be true for one person? Wang Hong Dao closed his eyes and went into thought. With Qi Yan¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t feel assured giving the coordinates to someone else. But giving the coordinates to someone else hepletely trusts to protect his own life is also a usible course of action that fits him. Both arguments make perfect sense. Then what¡¯s going on here? After a while. Wang Hong Dao abruptly opened his eyes, mumbling: ¡°Unless¡­ there are two Qi Yan¡± Chapter 458 - The end of Guang Yang sect

Chapter 458: The end of Guang Yang sect

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya After so long, nothing in the sect could ever escape Wang Hong Dao¡¯s control. But now, a second Qi Yan appeared. Thinking that, even a person like Wang Hong Dao started to feel fear. He didn¡¯t fear Qi Yan, he feared what he didn¡¯t know. Because the unknown represented variables. He didn¡¯t know about them, and so he couldn¡¯t control variables. Wang Hong Dao instinctively reached behind and clenched the handle of his de. He had a habit of putting his de behind his back. That year, when he killed Tian Shan Ye, he had his de just like this. After so many years, not too many people had managed to force him to draw his de. During thest 500 years, Qi Ruo Ya was the only one to do so. But Qi Ruo Ya is dead now. I killed him with this de myself. Wang Hong Dao clenched his de tightly, slowly calming his heart. He began to think again. Right. There must be two Qi Yan. This was the only answer. Otherwise, the oath to heaven and earth couldn¡¯t be exined. How interesting. Two Qi Yan¡­ Who is the real one? If the first Qi Yan was fake, then it doesn¡¯t make sense why he had the world coordinates. If the second Qi Yan was fake, then how did he convince Ye Ying Mei? Only someone who knows Ye Ying Mei for so many years would understand what kind of person Ye Ying Mei is and knows how to persuade her. Being under his control for so long, aside from Zhao Wu Chui and Qi Yan, Ye Ying Mei doesn¡¯t have anyone else that could get so close to understand her to that degree. ¡­ After a while, Wang Hong Dao just gave up because he couldn¡¯t make it out at all. Then he suddenlyughed. Qi Ruo Ya was an idiot, he actually thought of breaking through to deal with me. Why doesn¡¯t he think about how I wouldn¡¯t allow him to do that? But Qi Ruo Ya¡¯s son was much brighter than he was, being able to think so far ahead. However, Qi Yan is still only a sect¡¯s young master, his vision is too narrow. He¡¯s too green. Thinking that, Wang Hong Dao took out a talisman. He spoke into it: ¡°Tell them, right now¡± He stopped, then looked back at all the blood stains on his body and his dirty robe. Thinking how ragged he looked right now, Wang Hong Dao stopped. ¡°Ten minutester, have all the cultivators of the sect gather at the main square, I have something to announce¡± Saying so, he infused the talisman with spirit energy. The talisman turned into a me and flew away. Wang Hong Dao then took out an insect from his chest. Staring at the insect, he muttered. ¡°No matter who you gave the coordinates to, as long as this old man controls every single person in the sect, that person will be revealed¡± ¡°And this little problem ceases to be a problem¡± Thinking about what he was about to do, Wang Hong Dao hesitated for a second. Right now, my wounds are most important. Of course, the new world is also important, the only thing not important is this sect itself. This damn sect¡­ every breath they take is more spirit stones consumed. Why even leave them to waste more resources? Qi Ruo Ya is already dead, who can stop me now? Wang Hong Dao had thought things through clearly. He made a firm expression and sped his hand together to form a few hand seals. Spirit energy poured into the hand seals. It was done. In just a few moments, a colorful insect came out from Wang Hong Dao¡¯s pouch. This insect was only about as big as the tip of his thumb, it then shook slightly and disappeared into the night sky. Following it, countless insects began to crawl out of his pouch, covering the sky as they flew towards the floating ind. ¡­ A dark room. Ye Ying Mei was reporting everything to a mirror. After a while, a male voice came out. ¡°A new world? Well done, hiding there for over 1000 years, you¡¯re finally useful for something¡± ¡°Yes¡± Ye Ying Mei bowed her head. ¡°But you still haven¡¯t found out about Tian Shan Ye and Wang Hong Dao¡¯s secret¡± the male voice asked. ¡°Although Wang Hong Dao was seduced, he never fully trusted me¡± Ye Ying Mei answered fearfully. The male voice asked: ¡°The poison, how much is he under its influence?¡± ¡°Even after checking it so many times, he never managed to notice the poison, so he always let himself go whenever he tortured me¡± Ye Ying Mei immediately answered. ¡°How could he possibly recognize our Rakshasa Peak¡¯s poison? If it¡¯s as you said and Wang Hong Dao is under very heavy poison dosage¡­ you did well¡± The male voice seemed satisfied as he continued: ¡°This world is about to reach its end, the sect is no longer willing to wait¡± Ye Ying Mei looked up at the mirror anxiously. No sound came from the mirror. Ye Ying Mei¡¯s heart started beating heavily, called out in an almost dread-filled voice: ¡°Sir!¡± It wasn¡¯t until a bitter that the male voice came again. ¡°You¡¯ve been under a Cryptic realm cultivator for so many years and even managed to poison him, this was equivalent to giving the sect an additional Cryptic realm puppet, you have contributed greatly¡± ¡°The sect would never let you go through all that for nothing, especially when you discovered two new worlds. This can be counted as extra contribution¡± Following the male voice, Ye Ying Mei¡¯s heart slowly calmed as she joyfully asked: ¡°You mean?¡± ¡°I decree this on behalf of Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡± The male voice became stern. ¡°Ye Ying Mei. You have contributed greatly to the sect, earning yourself a position of elder, but before you return to the sect, kill Qi Yan and take his head back to Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± while d, Ye Ying Mei raised her brows a bit as she answered. ¡­ Wang Hong Dao closed his eyes and silently held the hand seal without activating. Aside from Ye Ying Mei and Zhao Wu Chui as well as Qi Yan who is now inside the secret room, none of the other cultivators of Guang Yang sect had reached Virtualized realm. Which means they don¡¯t even qualify to notice this spell. Thinking that, Wang Hong Dao couldn¡¯t help but show an expression of relief. The insects scattered everywhere around the floating ind. They all went out of Wang Hong Dao¡¯s vision. Not too longter. All the cultivators of the sect appeared in front of Wang Hong Dao. They all had nk faces as they stood there. Against the spell of a Cryptic realm cultivator, the lower-ranked members of the sect couldn¡¯t even notice in time to resist. They were all dead now. The insects controlled their bodies. ¡°So many of you, how troublesome¡± ¡°Hah, you all only waste the sect¡¯s resources if you live anyways, so I won¡¯t be giving any more to any of you¡± Wang Hong Dao scowled as he spoke. Closing his eyes, his hand seals began to shift constantly. Every time he did, more cultivators fell to the ground as their heads exploded. More and more of them fell. Until finally, there was no one left standing. Wang Hong Dao opened his eyes. ¡°Bastard¡­¡± He was in an extremely bad mood. Even after killing everyone, he still couldn¡¯t find Qi Yan¡¯s aplice. It couldn¡¯t be Zhao Wu Chui. Could it be Ye Ying Mei? Or the two maids by Qi Yan¡¯s side? It¡¯s a waste to kill such beauties¡­ let¡¯s use soul reading first and kill them if I can¡¯t find anything. Right now the crucial thing is to find the new world¡¯s coordinates. Furthermore, no matter how youpare it, two women were nowhere as important as a new world. Deciding that, he took out amunication talisman to summon Ye Ying Mei. He was shocked. He already held themunication talisman in hand, but didn¡¯t activate it. ¡°Hallmaster Qi, long time no see¡± Wang Hong Dao suddenly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, long time no see, Elder Wang¡± Qi Yan replied. Qi Yan was standing not too far across from him. Qi Yan actively went to seek him out! This waspletely out of Wang Hong Dao¡¯s expectation. ¡°Is there a reason you came to find me?¡± Wang Hong Dao asked. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you something¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your two disciples betrayed you¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qi Yan took out the two treasure tools and casually threw them out. The treasure tools slowly flew towards Wang Hong Dao. Wang Hong Dao¡¯s gaze tightened as he swiftly waved his hand. The two treasure tools stood hovering in the air, unable to get close. Wang Hong Dao released his inner sight to check. They were indeed the real things. But then, why would Qi Yan really be so ¡®kind¡¯ to secretly tell me this? ¡°Thank you, Hallmaster Qi, I will investigate this clearlyter, do you have anything else to say?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something else, I hope that Elder Wang will be gracious enough to cooperate with me¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Please give up your life¡± Chapter 459 - The drums of battle Chapter 459: The drums of battle Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya There were very few people still alive on the floating ind as the majority of them were already killed. It was silent all around. Wang Hong Dao scowled as he looked ahead. Qi Yan was holding an autumn-like longsword while wearing arge-brimmed hat. The brim of the hat was lowered enough that it was impossible to see his face. But Wang Hong Dao only needed a single nce to notice who he was. That really was Qi Yan. There was nothing different from the actual person. Qi Yan was staring at him with an expression of indifference. They faced each other head on, their gazes locked. The first to move their gaze away was Wang Hong Dao, observing the sword in Qi Yan¡¯s hand. He spoke: ¡°No, you are definitely not Qi Yan¡± ¡°Now why would you say that?¡± Qi Yan asked. ¡°That brat Qi Yan doesn¡¯t know how to use the sword, his forte was Fire elemental spells and formation¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve gotten interested in the sword recently¡± Qi Yan replied. Wang Hong Dao shook his head: ¡°Swordsmanship is the most grueling of them all, there¡¯s no way an ¡®interest¡¯ can get you this far¡± He raised his hand and started to use spirit energy. A silvery white insect silentlynded on his back. ¡°Although you¡¯re using that hat, I can still guess your cultivation from the power you show, and that much ispletely worthless in front of me. If you want to live, tell me the new world¡¯s coordinates now¡± Wang Hong Dao spoke. Qi Yan just held the sword in his hand without replying. Seeing that, Wang Hong Dao continued: ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time, whoever you are, give me the world coordinates and sit still so I can restrain you, then we¡¯ll have plenty of time to talk¡± ¡°Why is Elder Wang in so much of a rush?¡± Qi Yan asked. ¡°I am not, there is simply no need for so much useless talk¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°The more talking we do, the more variables there are¡± Wang Hong Dao¡¯s voice became willed with killing intent: ¡°I¡¯ll give you another three breaths, throw down your sword and surrender, or I¡¯m going to kill you right now¡± Qi Yan¡¯s sword moved. A sword sh flew out at nothing in the air. Raeeeeeek!! Arge monster insect suddenly appeared out of nowhere, screeching in pain. It was cut from head to tail by the sword sh. Golden blood spilled out like rain that quickly scattered in the wind. The monster insect died on the spot as its corpse fell to the ground unmoving. ¡°Elder Wang, you said you¡¯d give me three breaths, now why would you attack right away?¡± Qi Yan¡¯s asked in an indifferent tone of voice. Wang Hong Dao¡¯s expression turned slightly grim. ¡°How rare for you to reach such a level of swordsmanship at such low cultivation¡± ¡°However, with only that much, you¡¯re still 100,000 years early to be gloating in front of this old man!¡± As soon as he said so, Wang Hong Dao¡¯s spirit energy waves began to boil like a terrifying volcano. The entire floating ind itself was trembling slightly. ¡°So this is the level of pressure of a Cryptic realm cultivator huh?¡± Sensing the spirit energy waves in the air, Qi Yan sighed lightly. ¡°Onest chance, surrender, or the next moment will be yourst¡± Wang Hong Dao spoke without changing his expression. Qi Yan answered: ¡°Your statement regarding myst moment, my gongzi would probably disagree¡± ¡°Your gongzi?¡± Wang Hong Dao¡¯s voice raised. He didn¡¯t expect to hear that way of referring to someone. That word implied a lot of things that couldn¡¯t be described by words in a short period of time. Wang Hong Dao went stiff for a second. Right at that moment. Qi Yan¡¯s expression visually changed. Wang Hong Dao also looked up at the sky. Dong! It sounded like something was being banged on. Immediately after that, that sound started to echo across the entire floating ind. Dong! Dong dong dong! Dong dong dong dong dong dong dong! Dong dong dong dong dong dong dong dong dong dong dong dong dong! A hurried and urging sound of battle drums rang out, quickening more and more as it reverberated. The sound of the battle drums resounded across the whole floating ind. This was Guang Yang sect¡¯s highest level of warning, representing an emergency situation that would affect everyone¡¯s life and death. Once the drums beat, every cultivator was to disregard whatever they were doing and head to the lowest level of the floating ind. Everyone was required to throw their lives away protecting that ce if necessary. Because this drumming sound means the most crucial formation had malfunctioned. Therge-scaled spirit energy quarantine formation! It directly affected whether or not the realm demon will notice this ind! And right now, that formation was being sabotaged! To any sect, this meant an irreconcble all-out war. The ancient drums were reverberating across the entire ind. Wang Hong Dao¡¯s expression warped. In an instant, he retracted every bit of spirit energy he was releasing before, not leaving even a single speck of it to scatter. He already used the fastest possible speed to retract all his spirit energy. But the situation changed too rapidly and too fiercely. No matter how fast Wang Hong Dao¡¯s reaction was, the effect of his previous actions was already felt. Countless sharp jaws showed up in midair. The realm demon¡¯s unconscious offshoots already noticed. These jaws surrounded the floating ind, staring straight at Wang Hong Dao. They moved about a bit before slowly calming down. How regretful, the spirit energy we felt over there was already gone. Just a bit more and we would¡¯ve found some delectable food. More and more jaws gathered, slowly covering the sky and the void of space itself. Guang Yang sect¡¯s floating ind was now surrounded by the realm demon¡¯s unconscious offshoots. Seeing that, Wang Hong Dao gritted his teeth: ¡°You rotten brat¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, your cultivation is too high that gongzi doesn¡¯t want you using spirit energy¡± Qi Yan casually answered. They were now both standing on top of the tform. No spirit energy can be used anywhere on Guang Yang sect¡¯s ind now. From now on, anybody that dared to use even the tiniest bit of spirit energy will be discovered by the realm demon¡¯s unconscious offshoots and eaten. No matter if it was the Cryptic realm Wang Hong Dao or the Virtualized realm Zhao Wu Chui, neither of them could use a single bit of spirit energy now. The ck jaws that covered the sky slowly descended, baring their sharp teeth. They were now in position, patiently waiting. Waiting for any living beings to let out even a speck of spirit energy. Once they discover their prey, that cultivator will be swarmed by the jaws and eaten so cleanly that not even scraps will remain. ¡°So this is your method of dealing with me?¡± Wang Hong Dao stared at Qi Yan and asked. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The constant drumming resounded like rain on a barrel, urging people toe and risk their lives protecting the sect¡¯s formation. As long as the formation wasn¡¯t fixed, this drumming will continue. Originally, this would be the time for cultivators to rush forward and protect the sect. But almost every cultivator had already been killed by Wang Hong Dao. There was no one left to protect the formation. This was without a doubt, the most difficult moment of Wang Hong Dao¡¯s life. His hand subconsciously reached for his gem ornament. ¡°I know you have an airship to escape with, but do you actually dare to use your storage item now?¡± Qi Yan spoke. Wang Hong Dao nced at the sky. There was no sky to look at anymore, only unconscious offshoots. They were jittering about, sensing any spirit energy in the air. Wang Hong Dao¡¯s expression became dark. Opening the gem ornament requires only a thread of spirit energy. But this thread of spirit energy might be noticed by the unconscious offshoots. And that would mean death. Wang Hong Dao didn¡¯t want to make that bet. ¡°But did you actually think this through? This way even you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Wang Hong Dao spoke. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± Qi Yan answered. Seeing him admit that so nonchntly, Wang Hong Dao couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t believe that, no one could ignore their own life and death¡± Wang Hong Dao shook his head. ¡°Listen to that, this ancient battle drumming, I didn¡¯t expect it to be this fitting to be honest¡± Qi Yan casuallymented. Holding his sword tightly, he tilted his body forward. ¡°Right here, right now, it¡¯s either you die or I die. Everything else can be left for afterwards¡± He spoke. ¡°Wait!¡± Wang Hong Dao shouted. ¡°You moron, there¡¯s always room to talk, why didn¡¯t you tell me that the floating ind¡¯s formation was under your control!¡± Wang Hong Dao was gritting his teeth. ¡°There was no need to¡± Qi Yan answered: ¡°Not just my gongzi but even I feel that way, a battle should actually look like a battle, things like schemes and plots are so meaningless¡± The autumn-like longsword was pointed straight at Wang Hong Dao. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The drumming began to pick up pace. Thick fighting spirits filled the air. There was almost a faint smell of smoke and fire. ¡°Huang Quan realm, Shannu. Let us begin¡± she said. Chapter 460 - Perfect calculations Chapter 460: Perfect calctions Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Let¡¯s rewind time a bit. On another side. Just as Shannu appeared in front of Wang Hong Dao. Gu Qing Shan brought Qing Rou and Wan Er to the lowestyer of the floating ind. Every formation that kept Guang Yang sect running was here. ¡°Being able to cover an entire ind always requiredrge-scaled formations¡± Qing Rou told him. ¡°Under normal circumstances, at least three formation users are needed to control such arge formation¡± Wan Er added. Gu Qing Shan nodded and stared at theyers uponyers ofrge-scaled formations. His gaze became stern. ¡°We¡¯re lucky that we¡¯re on the inside of the defensive formation, otherwise breaking in from outside would¡¯ve been a nightmare¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The formations of this world were simply too powerful. Formations here were frequentlyyered upon one another, and to further increase efficiency, every single one of them wereyered in the dozens. These defensive formations formed a series of sessive traps that can¡¯t be arbitrarily broken. They were strong enough to withstand the attacks of a Cryptic realm cultivator. The defensive formationyers were put around to surround arge cluster of formations inside. They were formation clusters that could fix and replenish power to otherrge-scale formations. A total of 36 automated formations that could repair varying degrees of damage, all ready for action at a moment¡¯s notice. If one formation was sabotaged or destroyed, one or more of the corresponding 36 automated formations will activate by themselves. All the formations will concentrate their effort to automatically repair any damaged formations. This was the demonstration of this world¡¯s level of formation. Of course, with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current knowledge of formation, he could barely manage to dispel these formations. With enough time, he¡¯ll be able to dismantle all the formations here. But ¡®enough time¡¯ was a lot, it could be a few days or a few dozen days. There was no time for that right now. Observing all the formations, Gu Qing Shan formted a n. He turned to look at the two girls: ¡°There¡¯s something I need you to do¡± Qing Rou and Wan Er spoke in unison: ¡°Tell us, gongzi¡± ¡°With my current level of formations, I¡¯ll probably be able to buy about 5 minutes¡± ¡°Five minutes?¡± Wan Er repeated, confused. ¡°That¡¯s right, after therge-scaled quarantine formation is broken, these repair formations will probably need about 5 minutes to finish repairing¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Qing Rou asked. ¡°Protect this ce, do not let anyone get close and repair these formations within those 5 minutes¡± ¡°Yes! Leave it to us¡± Wan Er spoke. ¡°Be careful, gongzi¡± Qing Rou reminded him. The two girls were looking straight at Gu Qing Shan. Even now, they were still in disbelief. What Gu Qing Shan needed to do next waspletely outside of their understanding. Gu Qing Shan walked straight into the cluster of formations. He came in front of a particrly special formation. Therge-scale quarantine formation. It was thanks to this that the realm demon couldn¡¯t sense the cultivators¡¯ spirit energy. It was thanks to this that cultivators can cultivate safely. Gu Qing Shan nced at the formation. A few dozen protective formations and repair formations were moving at the same time. Only a formation user or Cryptic realm cultivator can sabotage this special formation. Formation users know the most crucial points of this formation so they know how to break it from the inside. While Cryptic realm cultivators are powerful enough that they can break through the protective formations and repair formations on the outside with brute force before moving to destroy the innermost quarantine formation. But this would take more time. Gu Qing Shan took out a small formation te and connected it to therge-scale quarantine formation. Very quickly, he got ahold of the formation¡¯s crucial core. After all, not only did he get the method to connect to Guang Yang sect¡¯s formations from Wang Hong Dao¡¯s secret room, he also had ess to their formation tes. Every formation easily epted his ess and control without resistance. At a certain moment, Gu Qing Shan stopped. ¡°Time¡­ there¡¯s only 5 minutes¡± he whispered. After 5 minutes, therge-scale spirit energy quarantine formation will repair itself. Closing his eyes and making sure of the process, Gu Qing Shan began to circte his spirit energy and form the necessary hand seal. The entirerge-scale formation suddenly started flowing in reverse Boom! The formation was destroyed. Dong! Dong dong dong! Dong dong dong dong dong dong dong! The intense and rapid drumming appeared. The sect¡¯s warning rm drums. This drumming came from an ancient mechanism that struck thousands of drums at once to create this sound. Different from using formations or talismans to create the sound of warning, this type of battle drum caused people¡¯s fighting spirit to boil more. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help listening to it. Seeing that, Qing Rou told him: ¡°Gongzi, this is Guang Yang sect¡¯s war drum, it only resounds when they conquer another world or when they needed to protect their sect¡± ¡°Hm, what a heavy sound, it would¡¯ve been easier on the ears if they had made it the sound of a bell instead¡± Gu Qing Shan turned and waved at the two girls. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, gongzi¡± the two of them replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded and ran as fast as he could. He needed to get to where Shannu was. For 5 minutes, no one could use spirit energy. Even Wang Hong Dao couldn¡¯t use his spirit energy. Otherwise it would draw the attention of the realm demon. In just 5 minutes, the quarantine formation will repair itself and be active again. He has to kill Wang Hong Dao within these 5 minutes! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The urging battle drums continued. Wang Hong Dao was staring at Shannu without saying a word. Within a few seconds, his thoughts had already moved too many times to count. But in that short time, Wang Hong Dao already understood quite a few things. ¡°So you are Gu Qing Shan, I think Qi Yan must¡¯ve died by your hands¡± ¡°You came from another world, you must have¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not waste anymore time, it¡¯s time to battle now¡± Shannu cut him off. ¡°Why would we do that? There¡¯s no need to fight to the death?¡± Wang Hong Dao spoke. ¡°More useless talk, more variables¡± Shannu answered. Wang Hong Dao was stunned for a split second. The words he just spoke before were now returned to him. ¡°Young man, you take things for granted¡­¡± Wang Hong Dao muttered, still wanted to say something else. Shannu just stepped forward, sword in hand. She had decided to ignore whatever he wanted to say and just kill him on the spot! Wang Hong Dao suddenly smiled: ¡°Wait, I have onest thing I need to tell you¡± Shannu just kept silent and began to sprint. The distance between them was closing. ¡°Truthfully, I¡¯ve been in this exact situation before¡± Saying so, Wang Hong Dao pped his hand. His ps were even louder than the drums, echoing far across the floating ind. The realm demon¡¯s unconscious offshoots didn¡¯t react at all. They only sense spirit energy, not sound. A figure quickly rushed towards them like he was flying. Under normal circumstances, any cultivator was able to do this. But at the moment, no one can use even a speck of spirit energy. So cultivators can¡¯t possibly run that fast. Unless¡ª- Shannu stopped her feet. She looked at the figure cautiously. ¡°Zhao Wu Chui¡­¡± Shannu muttered. Zhao Wu Chui, Virtualized realm Martial cultivator. If you only consider bodily prowess, Martial cultivators are second to none. This was undoubtedlymon sense. In a situation where spirit energy wasn¡¯t usable, a great Martial cultivator like Zhao Wu Chui, through his sheer body strength and techniques can cause a lot of damage. By simply running, Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s speed was faster than a normal cultivator¡¯s flying. His figure dashed across the sky like a swallow. Zhao Wu Chui softlynded in front of Wang Hong Dao. Wearing a pair of dark-red gauntlets, he was topless, revealing this masculine body. ¡°Master, I¡¯vee¡± Zhao Wu Chui knelt down and bowed. Wang Hong Dao came forward and stroked Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s head. His gesture was simr to stroking a dog. Wang Hong Dao spoke to Shannu: ¡°Your thoughts are indeed excellent, without using spirit energy, by bodily prowess alone, my current body didn¡¯t have an advantage¡± ¡°But now, I have a Martial artist specifically for this situation, and we¡¯re two against one¡± Wang Hong Dao smirked triumphantly. Shannu shook her head: ¡°Specifically for this situation? You¡¯re lying, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d be able to consider our n so far ahead¡± Wang Hong Daoughed: ¡°Long ago, when I had just only achieved Cryptic realm, I¡¯ve thought about every situation that might pose a threat to me¡± ¡°Was it this current situation?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Precisely¡± Wang Hong Dao continued: ¡°That¡¯s why I found myself a Martial genius and helped him reach Virtualized realm, just to counter a situation just like today¡± Even the indifferent Shannu couldn¡¯t help but change her expression a bit. After so many years, this was the first time she met such a person. He had already thought of every threat and every situation that might pose a threat. ¡°So much calctions, what for? Are you that afraid of death?¡± Shannu couldn¡¯t help but question. He¡¯s still trying to buy time? Looks like he¡¯s still nning something. What is he nning? Shannu stopped thinking further. Because such matters weren¡¯t worth her consideration. Dong dong dong dong dong! Dong dong dong dong dong dong dong! The resounding drumming still continued, riling the fighting spirit of those that heard it to want to battle. But Shannu stopped her sword and stood still. A Virtualized realm Martial cultivator wasn¡¯t someone she could stand against. Not to mention Wang Hong Dao was still here. The situation was now reversed. Just as Wang Hong Dao said, they were two against one. It was now her turn to buy time. Buy time until Gu Qing Shan gets here. Wang Hong Dao nonchntly answered: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, but unnecessary sacrifices are meaningless. This was the one thing I fully believed in ever since I started my cultivation¡± While speaking, he was silently calcting. ording to Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s intelligence, the other side doesn¡¯t have many people. Even if the other ¡®Qi Yan¡¯ sabotaged the quarantine formation, he couldn¡¯tpletely destroy it. The dozens of repair formations willpletely fix therge-scale quarantine formation in just a few minutes. After that time, to keep the formation from working, the other ¡®Qi Yan¡¯ has to sabotage it again. Otherwise, once I can use spirit energy again, it¡¯ll be their deaths. Furthermore, the art of formation isn¡¯t something anyone can just learn. Even if Qi Yan¡¯s two maids are there, I know their background very well. Both of them don¡¯t know anything about formations. That¡¯s why, the other ¡®Qi Yan¡¯ must remain there. The current situation will stay as two against one. And not for long. Zhao Wu Chui alone can kill him. It¡¯ll naturally be my win. Wang Hong Dao continued: ¡°My master saw through me, so regardless of how excellent I act, master wasn¡¯t willing to teach me his true knowledge of the Sword and de¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t know, it¡¯s because I¡¯m so willing to be patient for so long that I can slowly calcte and n for anything and everything¡± ¡°Even a powerful person like master died at my hands¡± Shannu sighed, then couldn¡¯t help but ask the thing she was curious about: ¡°You said calcte this calcte that, did you never think you might have missed something?¡± This time, it was Wang Hong Dao who was stunned. What she said just now struck him really deeply. He carefully thought about it for a few moments and spoke: ¡°As long as it has to do with my life and death, I¡¯ve calcted everything¡± Saying that, Wang Hong Dao¡¯s expression loosened. ¡°For the current situation, I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t miss anything at all¡­¡± That¡¯s right. Everything is under my control. They can fight now. He ordered: ¡°Go, kill him¡± ¡°Yes¡± Zhao Wu Chui moved with his order. Chapter 461 - He’s here Chapter 461: He¡¯s here Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya TN: One early chapter, the other will be uploadedter because the battle is HYPE! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Dong dong dong dong dong! Within the resounding beating drums, both sides moved. Shannu swung her sword and took a stance. Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s body lowered slightly. Pao! As he kicked off into a sprint, it broke a piece of the floor. This was pure bodily power. Zhao Wu Chui turned into a fierce blurred figure and appeared in front of Shannu in an instant. He struck several dozen times at the same time. Shannu received them with her sword. One thrust turned into hundreds as the sword images received the fist images. Wind sh Style! In a mere split second, the swords and fists struck numerous times, letting out the distinct clinks of metal. At that moment, Zhao Wu Chui had finished probing his opponent¡¯s sword style. He circted his blood essence and began to gather this strength. At the very next moment, the thunderous resounding drumming was broken. Bang!!! An incredibly dull sound of impact. Shannu was struck flying by a single attack, rolling on the ground for several feet before she stopped. Using the momentum to stand up and her sword to prop herself up, she spat up some blood. Zhao Wu Chui stood still where he was, stretching his arms. His gauntlets had several dozen white dents on it. There were a few small sword wounds on his body as well. But as a Martial cultivator, both his raw body strength and reaction time was too great for Shannu to handle. Wang Hong Dao who has been scowling all this time finally calmed his heart. At this moment, the rapid drumming around him didn¡¯t seem too rapid anymore. ¡°Excellent swordsmanship indeed, but without being able to use spirit energy,pared to the power that a Martial cultivator gained from constant practice over the years, you¡¯repletely inferior¡± Wang Hong Dao folded his arms behind his back andmented. ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to kill him directly now¡± Zhao Wu Chui smirked. ¡°Go, the formation needs a few minutes to repair itself so I wanted to buy some time until that isplete, but looks like it¡¯spletely unnecessary¡± Wang Hong Daoughed and shook his head: ¡°This is aplete joke¡± Shannu said nothing and just raised her sword again. No matter what, even if she was wounded, she had to buy more time. Zhao Wu Chui clenched his fist and prepared to move forward. But then. Sensing something, Wang Hong Dao and Zhao Wu Chui both looked in another direction. While clenching her sword, Shannu also looked in that direction. Seemingly finding her support, Shannu sighed with relief. A young man holding a longsword was quickly running over. At a certain point, he jumped up high and glided down in front of Shannu. He was here! Shannu tried to keep his tone calm and spoke: ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯re here¡± ¡°You were wounded?¡± Gu Qing Shan stared at the blood at her lips. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± ¡°Who hit you?¡± ¡°Zhao Wu Chui¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to look at Zhao Wu Chui. ¡°¡­It¡¯s been tough for you, there¡¯s no need to act like someone else now¡± he told her in a low voice¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± ¡®Qi Yan¡¯ nodded as her body transformed into a beautiful girl woman. A blue dress, a slender figure, elegant features and sharp eyes, together with a sense of indifference on her expression. She stood by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. Shannu. ¡°Seems like it¡¯ll be two one two¡± Gu Qing Shan looked across and spoke. But he wasn¡¯t looking at Wang Hong Dao and stared at Zhao Wu Chui instead. A faint killing intent drifted from his body. On the other side, Wang Hong Dao stared at Shannu, then looked to Gu Qing Shan as he grimaced. Wang Hong Dao suddenly turned and pped Zhao Wu Chui. ¡°Forgive me master, I really never saw this female cultivator before¡± Zhao Wu Chui spoke. Zhao Wu Chui was also busy staring at the two across him to be able to turn around. For a second, both sides said nothing. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The drumming kept resounding across the ind without stopping. ¡°Elder Wang, which side do you think is going to be alive when the drumming stops?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked out of nowhere. This brat is trying to buy time too? What for? While thinking that, Wang Hong Dao¡¯s expression shifted. Because Gu Qing Shan had already begun to rush towards Zhao Wu Chui. Although he didn¡¯t use spirit energy, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t at all slow. He had already trained quite a bit with movement techniques when he learnt [Ground Shrink] [Ground Shrink] was actually a Divine Skill that can only be used by those who master both movement techniques and the Law of space to a certain degree. And currently, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t using spirit energy to connect to the Law, only using the movement techniques of [Ground Shrink] Shannu followed him closely behind, using the exact same movements as Gu Qing Shan. They were both quickly moving forward with the exact same gestures. It almost seemed like Shannu was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shadow. This was a very strange sight to behold. Wang Hong Dao quickly tapped Zhao Wu Chui. ¡°Go, hold them off, I need to study them further¡± ¡°Yes¡± Clenching his red gauntlets, Zhao Wu Chui stepped forward to receive both Gu Qing Shan and Shannu. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Within the rapid battle drum, both sides met. There was no blinding light from spells, overpowering sword phantoms or fist shadows. They were using pure technique and bodily prowess to battle. Gu Qing Shan thrust his sword forward. Zhao Wu Chui smirked as he caught the de as his other hand gathered strength. Zhao Wu Chui already used his full power on the first move. This strike of his was powerful enough to crush a person¡¯s body, bones and all. He wanted to finish this quickly! Gu Qing Shan scowled as he pulled his sword and moved back. Shannu swung her sword as she moved forward. ng! The longsword and gauntlet shed, letting out a resounding noise. Within that split second, Zhao Wu Chui caught the de. His other hand had gathered enough power. ¡°Die!¡± He shouted. His fist struck forward. The powerful wind from the strike was almost blowing Shannu back. Not only was this strike fast as lightning, it was as heavy as a charging bull, Zhao Wu Chui exploded with his full power! Before this strike, any cultivator that can¡¯t use spirit energy to protect themselves would die. He struck Shannu. No, he was actually a hair away from striking Shannu. Within that split second. ¡°Let go!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. Shannu immediately let go of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Gu Qing Shan quickly caught and pulled Shannu back. Catching a sword in one hand, Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s other hand missed and struck the air. A full power strike hitting nothing, you can¡¯t even describe how irritated Zhao Wu Chui was feeling. His body lost its bnce from momentum. ¡°How could that be!¡± Wang Hong Dao yelled out. Gu Qing Shan had already stepped forward and swung his sword down. The timing was perfect. Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s expression warped. Only now did he know where he went wrong. His opponent didn¡¯t intend to match techniques with him from the start, they wanted to use a coordinated attack! His strike was at the end of its power and he already lost his bnce, there was no technique in the world that¡¯ll let him counterattack at this point. However, with Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s body, it was still possible to take one attack. Zhao Wu Chui let go of the sword and moved his gauntlets to block in front of himself. He clenched his teeth to prepare to take this strike. As long as he could endure it, he would be able to counterattack. The strike connected. Boom! An invisible shockwave spread. The Earth sword¡¯s weight of 86,370,000 tons easily smashed through Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s arms and crushed his head to a pulp. Even a Martial cultivator of Zhao Wu Chui¡¯s level, when unable to use spirit energy to attack, still couldn¡¯t handle one of the Earth sword¡¯s heavy swings! Zhao Wu Chui, dead! Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong!!! The battle drums were still rapid and loud. Wang Hong Dao¡¯s expression visibly twisted. The opponent didn¡¯t hesitate to use their advantage of number and executed a perfectly coordinated attack. And they had an unimaginably heavy sword! His thought of being careful and observed first became the perfect chance for them to gain the number advantage! Wang Hong Dao stared closely at Gu Qing Shan. Changing with the flow¡­ smoothly without hesitation¡­ This was a truly scary enemy. ¡°Brat, you must be the real mastermind behind all this¡± Wang Hong Dao tried probing. But Gu Qing Shanpletely ignored him. Retracting this sword, Gu Qing Shan was focused on listening to the thunderous drums. Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong dong!!! It just became more rapid. Gu Qing Shan had been carefully counting every second. At this point, the quarantine formation was already half-repaired. There¡¯s not a lot of time left. Kill Wang Hong Dao now, quickly! Standing next to him, Shannu picked up the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Staring at the sword in her hand, Shannu smiled every so slightly. How strange. While I have all of his experience and skills, I still couldn¡¯t match up to him at all. In a single coordinated attack, he killed the Virtualized realm Martial cultivator Zhao Wu Chui! Shannu silently stared at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan indifferently raised his sword. It pointed at Wang Hong Dao. Dong dong dong dong dong dong dong dong dong dong!!! Killing intent filled the air within the resounding battle drums. Shannu understood and also pointed her sword at Wang Hong Dao. She still couldn¡¯t help herself and spoke to Wang Hong Dao. ¡°Elder Wang, now it¡¯s two on one on our side, how does that feel?¡± Aside from her usual indifference, there was a hint of self-satisfaction in Shannu¡¯s tone Chapter 462 - The drums and the breathing Chapter 462: The drums and the breathing Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya After saying such a self-satisfied thing, Shannu looked at Wang Hong Dao. Wang Hong Dao¡¯s expression was now very grim. ¡°Even if it¡¯s two against one, both of you are no match for me¡± he said. ¡°Why is the elder so sure?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°I¡¯ve trained with the de longer than the both of you have lived¡± He drew the long de off his back. The jet ck de was surrounded with agonizing screeches as it was drawn. Even the sound of the battle drums were overshadowed. Taking a closer look, you¡¯d see grey shadows drifting about the shaft of the de. After lingering for a short moment, when the shadows found no spirit energy to sustain themselves, they slowly disappeared. This de was long and slender, rather than a weapon to be used in closebat, it was closer to a medium used to unleash spells. The Corpse King de. Finally, another person who could make Wang Hong Dao draw this de showed up. Gu Qing Shan stared at his de, muttering: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a strange de¡± Wang Hong Dao stroked the shaft of his de, mumbling: ¡°Those who met this de are all dead¡± ¡°This de contains unimaginable power, unfortunately, I can¡¯t use spirit energy now¡± While saying so regretfully, his presence suddenly changed. ¡°No matter, it¡¯s been so many years since Ist truly used de techniques¡± Immense killing intent rose from Wang Hong Dao¡¯s body. At this point, he was already forced into a corner, forced to give up all his calctions and use his de skills to risk his life in a battle with the opponent. At this very moment, he finally seemed like a real de user. Gu Qing Shan stopped his feet. He stood still in ce, not moving forward. ¡°Gongzi?¡± Shannu sent her voice asking. ¡°Wait¡± ¡°Yes¡± Shannu also stopped with him. They were about a half a dozen feet away from Wang Hong Dao. Wang Hong Dao was already fully prepared for one final meleebat. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t advance at all. He just stood there with his sword, seemingly looking for a weak spot in Wang Hong Dao¡¯s guard. Wang Hong Dao held his de tightly, using it as a shield to block in front of himself. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The battle drums did not cease. As Wang Hong Dao carefully listened to the sound of the drums, his unwavering presence that appeared just now slowly disappeared. He was smiling triumphantly. ¡°18 breaths¡¯ worth of time left, you won¡¯t kill me¡± Wang Hong Dao raised his Corpse King de to block in front of himself. He continued. ¡°I¡¯ve been calcting how long is left all this time. In just 15 breaths, the quarantine formation will be repaired, when I¡¯m able to use spirit energy again, I¡¯ll make sure you stay alive just enough to feel everyst spell I have on this de¡± This was a provocation. Wang Hong Dao quickly began to calcte again. Because there really wasn¡¯t that much time left. 15 breaths more, as long as I can endure for that long. This brat will be nothing against the power of a Cryptic realm cultivator like myself. Gu Qing Shanpletely ignored his words. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Hong Dao confirmed the time that remained that he started to move. He took one step forward Shannu followed suit. Both of them sped up in an instant. Wang Hong Dao raised his de to receive them. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The drumming was bing more rapid. The killing intent that filled the air became so dense that it was getting hard to breathe. Without any shy lights or effects, the two swords and the de directly shed. The de drew a gleaming arc to block in front. Both swords moved forward and pursued it relentlessly, attacking 36 times in a short moment. Not backing down, the de was also moving quickly, weaving back and forth between the two swords¡¯ attacks. Taking advantage of a gap, Wang Hong Dao forced both Gu Qing Shan and Shannu back. Over 1000 years of training certainly did bring his de skills up to its peak. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu couldn¡¯t help but step back. The de drew another arc, but didn¡¯t pursue them and instead returned to cover its master. Wang Hong Dao also purposefully took a step back. This was the most beneficial decision for him right now. Because he already had a good grasp on his opponent¡¯s level of swordsmanship. Wang Hong Dao¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. Only 10 breaths left, there¡¯s no need to risk and try to end it right now. As long as I can protect myself and endure for 10 more breaths. As soon as that time is up and the quarantine formation resumes operation, I¡¯ll be able to use spirit energy. At that time, killing this brat will be as easy as weeding the grass. This is an assured victory! Wang Hong Dao was determined. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu both dashed forward again, swords swinging. Wang Hong Dao held his de and took a defensive stance. For the next few moments, swords and de shed countless times, not leaving a single gap in between each strike. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The drumming suddenly started to slow, no longer as rapid as before. 5 breaths left! Shannu stepped back, Gu Qing Shan stepped forward. Their two swords alternated attacking. Wang Hong Dao swung three times in a row to parry their attacks and took a step backwards. The opponent also can¡¯t use his sword techniques, and without spirit energy, he can¡¯t even form a sword phantom. Blocking such attacks was easy, if I really couldn¡¯t then I can just retreat. Without sword phantoms to extend the reach, as long as I keep retreating, their attacks will ever only miss. There were only a few breaths¡¯ worth of time left, no need to risk anything. Dong! Dong! Dong! Shannu stepped forward and swung downwards. The sword and de shed again. Wang Hong Dao abruptly used some strength to push Shannu back. Always retreating also isn¡¯t a good idea, some attacks are necessary to make sure that there¡¯s still room left to retreat. Dong! Dong! The drumming slowed greatly. 2 breaths left Wang Hong Dao was silentlyughing. Time¡¯s almost up! When Shannu was flying backwards, Gu Qing Shan stepped forward. He attacked. Wang Hong Dao hesitated, parrying with his de while retreating. The final breath! The sword suddenly sped up! Wang Hong Dao¡¯s pupils dted. So fast! So fierce! This attack trounces every attack that came before itbined. As if every attack before that was to lull the opponent into a sense of false security, building up to this final strike. This strike was unavoidable! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The drums resounded for thest few times before goingpletely silent. The floating ind regained its silence. Total silence. Wang Hong Dao and Gu Qing Shan stood still across from each other. ¡°You¡­ why didn¡¯t you dodge¡­¡± Wang Hong Dao coughed up some blood with an expression of disbelief. His de had pierced Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest all the way through. Gu Qing Shan said nothing. The Earth sword had also fully pierced through Wang Hong Dao¡¯s body, so deep that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand was already touching Wang Hong Dao. Oong! Therge-scale quarantine formation began to move again. The ck jaws in the sky slowly disappeared. Without sensing any spirit energy at all, the realm demon¡¯s unconscious offshoots begrudgingly left. Wang Hong Dao was unbelievably d. I can use spirit energy now! Intense spirit energy waves started to flow from Wang Hong Dao¡¯s body. Letting go of his de, Wang Hong Dao wanted to cast a spell. But at the same time, Gu Qing Shan disappeared. Gu Qing Shan brought both Wang Hong Dao¡¯s de and his own Earth sword and disappeared without a trace. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! At almost the same time, Shannu appeared where he originally stood. Shannu¡¯s hand was already reached out, touching Wang Hong Dao exactly where Gu Qing Shan did before. Wang Hong Dao roared impatiently, throwing out a spell to force her away. But Shannu stood still as she was unaffected by any spell! In her hand was a jade tag. Tian Shan Ye¡¯s jade tag! Regardless of what trap or spell was imbued in this jade tag, it wouldn¡¯t affect Shannu at all. But Wang Hong Dao wasn¡¯t that fortunate. As soon as the jade tag touched Wang Hong Dao, it began to release a dim light. Since the quarantine formation was now running, the light only probed around for a split second before turning into the figure of a cultivator. The Sword and de dual master, Tian Shan Ye! Taking only a single nce, he quickly understood Wang Hong Dao¡¯s current situation. ¡°My disciple, I didn¡¯t think this would be how we would meet again¡± Tian Shan Ye was showing a triumphant smirk as he looked at Wang Hong Dao¡¯s face. Jumping out from the jade tag, he went straight into Wang Hong Dao¡¯s body without any resistance. The take-over will now begin! Wang Hong Dao¡¯s expression warped intensely as he was trembling. ¡°No!¡± A great battle was about to unfold inside his head. This was a battle of soul vessels, where the winner would gain control of both this body and its Cryptic realm cultivation. ¡°If you try to fight me now, both of us will die. Let me deal with the current situation first, then I¡¯ll get you a new body!¡± Wang Hong Dao hurriedly said. ¡°If you go back on your words?¡± his voice changed, asking in a low but forceful voice. This was Tian Shan Ye questioning him. Immediately, Wang Hong Dao¡¯s voice became high-pitched as he spoke like he was swearing an oath: ¡°I¡¯ll be struck down by heaven and earth!¡± ¡°Good!¡± At the very next moment, Wang Hong Dao¡¯s eyes regained rity. Tian Shan Ye actually let go of his 1000-year grudge and gave up on fighting for that body. In not even a second, he and his disciple formed a ceasefire from mutual understanding. He wanted to live. Wang Hong Dao also wanted to live. A grudge was nothingpared to being able to live! These two master and disciple smoothed things over so quickly and so decisively that no one could predict this. Wang Hong Dao¡¯s spirit energy started to circte again. When Shannu noticed the problem, she had already activated another thaumaturgy. Smiting thaumaturgy, [Severance]! An arc of lightning erupted from her hand as it went into Wang Hong Dao¡¯s body. Wang Hong Dao¡¯s gathered spirit energy instantly scattered as his body went into a nk state. For 3 seconds, neither him nor Tian Shan Ye was able to control this body. [Severance] was a powerful thaumaturgy that no living being was immune to. Shannu disappeared. The second [Shadow Shift]! Gu Qing Shan once again appeared where she was. Light erupted from his body as he already finished his hand seal, already prepared for this exact moment. All his preparations were done for this one exact moment! He swung the Earth sword with his full power. The blinding white sword phantom formed from the 86,370,000 tons Earth sword shed through the air. As blood spilled, a severed head flew to the sky. Wang Hong Dao was beheaded! Shannu appeared again by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side, swinging her sword twice at the headless body. The first strike cut off the string on Wang Hong Dao¡¯s gem ornament. After taking Wang Hong Dao¡¯s storage item in hand, Shannu triggered the second strike. Secret Art, [Torrent] A tsunami-like rush of sword phantoms came out, decimating Wang Hong Dao¡¯s headless body into nothingness. Like this, even if Tian Shan Ye and Wang Hong Dao had any hidden trump cards, they wouldn¡¯t be able to revive anymore. Gu Qing Shan quickly jumped forward chasing after the severed head. The head still had an expression of total disbelief. As a Cryptic realm cultivator, Wang Hong Dao still wasn¡¯t dead. However, after losing his body, no matter how powerful he was or how much life force he had, death was only a matter of time. ¡°You killed me!? Ahaha, you really killed me!?¡± Wang Hong Dao broke into a frenziedugh. ¡°Wonderfully devious! Wonderfully shrewd! I never thought such psychological warfare was possible!¡± Wang Hong Dao¡¯s expression suddenly changed, his tone became calm: ¡°Young man, find me a body, I will teach you my secret to Sword and de dual mastery¡± This was Tian Shan Ye¡¯s tone. Gu Qing Shan smirked: ¡°Senior, the reason you sacrificed a split soul was to wait for a moment just like this, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Split soul¡­ no, no one should know about that in this world, no one should have ever seen it, how did you know!?¡± Chapter 463 - Soul Reading Chapter 463: Soul Reading Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya ¡°How did you know about the split soul!¡± Tian Shan Ye asked in disbelief. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan also felt a bit relieved. ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen it before¡± he slowly answered. In the previous life, up until both worlds were destroyed, no one had even seen another world. Humanity understood nothing, even thinking that the word ¡°Worlds¡± referred to Reality and the cultivation world. How ridiculously na?ve! Being able to redo everything again, he had seen more worlds than before, got to know the people of those worlds, and even began to touch upon the secret between worlds. All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan realized just how important knowledge and understanding was. Not too long ago, he saw Hazeden not hesitating to split his soul in order to save Soft Note. He used 10,000 years and managed to restructure his card deck. While Tian Shan Ye managed to ignore the iron-d rule of the sword rejecting the practice of all other weapons, bing an top-level expert in both the sword and the de. If Gu Qing Shan had never seen Hazeden, he would definitely be just as confused as the other cultivators of this world, unable to understand how such a thing was achieved. During his brief contact with Tian Shan Ye, as his n and scheme revealed itself, Gu Qing Shan slowly had a thought that he might have a main and secondary soul. That was the only possible way for a sword cultivator to cultivate another weapon. All the clues pointed to that possibility. And finally it was confirmed. The cultivator Tian Shan Ye knew how to do the same thing as Hazeden! But one contradiction to this was, ording to the records and history of this world, there had never been a case of someone splitting their own soul before. This was what confused Gu Qing Shan the most. Besides the split soul, Tian Shan Ye mentioned that the realm demon might have another secret. These mysteries sessfully riled Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sense of curiosity. Wang Hong Dao and Tian Shan Ye¡¯s souls were both trapped inside Wang Hong Dao¡¯s severed head right now. Gu Qing Shan took hold of Wang Hong Dao¡¯s head, wanted to use Soul Reading. ¡°Be careful gongzi, let me do it¡± Shannu hurriedly spoke. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°So far, dealing with the people of this world required utmost caution every step of the way, even if there¡¯s some sort of spell that we don¡¯t know about, at least it won¡¯t affect me¡± Shannu answered. ¡°You¡¯re right¡± Gu Qing Shan thought what she said made sense so he threw the head to Shannu. Shannu was naturally unaffected by any and every spell. Catching it, she used Soul Reading while the souls were still inside the head. Gu Qing Shan told her: ¡°When you use Soul Reading, disregard everything that happened in thest 1000 years, try to look for the reason that everything happened, start at the period when Wang Hong Dao killed Tian Shan Ye¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Shannu answered. She began to do it. ¡°Aargghhh!¡± Wang Hong Dao¡¯s head started to scream. ¡°¡±Let me go, I¡¯ll tell you everything¡±¡± He was speaking with abined tone of two people. Gu Qing Shan refused: ¡°I don¡¯t believe a single word thates out of you couple of master and disciple¡¯s mouth¡± Seeing no hope left, Wang Hong Dao suddenly broke out into frenziedughter. ¡°You killed me¡­ but so what! The people of this world will all have to die, none of you are ever getting away!¡± His agonizing screams suddenly stopped. In Shannu¡¯s hands, all his preparations were useless. So after struggling for so long, he simply died. Wang Hong Dao eyes were opened wide from unwillingness, greedily staring at the world. His mouth opened wide, all his facial muscles were cramped, obviously expressing a mad desire to live on. Two souls that were equally grudgeful departed from this world at the exact same time in the exact same way. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡°The people of this world will all have to die?¡± He muttered these words, slowly figuring out what they meant. He had a sudden feeling of unease. Truthfully, this feeling had always been present, but only now did it be clear. ¡°What did you find out?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked Shannu. Shannu slowly closed her eyes, answering him: ¡°Gongzi, there¡¯s too many things that happened, I need some time to arrange my thoughts¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s something I have to deal with now as well¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at his chest. The Corpse King de was still lodged in his chest, but due to being prepared beforehand, he managed to avoid the vitals. And now, he had to pull it out. Two figures quickly came flying. Qing Rou and Wan Er. After therge-scale quarantine formation resumed its function, the two of them began running here as fast as possible. The two girlsnded in front of Gu Qing Shan and Shannu. They were both stunned, staring at the head in Shannu¡¯s hand. ¡°A Cryptic realm cultivator¡­¡± Qing Rou muttered nkly. ¡°Kill by a Sainted realm cultivator!¡± Wan Er whispered. They couldn¡¯t contain their surprise and opened their mouths wide, unable to digest what was right before their eyes. A few secondster, their gazes fell back on Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest was stabbed with a de, currently attempting to pull it out. The two girls exchanged looks. They both saw the uneasy look in each other¡¯s eyes. Qing Rou suddenly step forward, leaning her entire body on Gu Qing Shan and spoke with a suggestive voice: ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯re so awesome¡± Wan Er also came and purred: ¡°Gongzi, you have to bring us with you everywhereter on¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully avoided their bodies with a troubled look on his face: ¡°There¡¯s no need to be that way¡± Seeing his reaction, the girls finally stepped back. ¡°It¡¯s him¡± Qing Rou concluded. ¡°That¡¯s right, the same spring chicken¡± Wan Er also muttered. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You can¡¯t me us for this¡± Qing Rou sighed as she exined to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This really can¡¯t be helped, we were afraid that you were taken over by someone¡± Wan Er followed up. Even after making sure that he was Gu Qing Shan, they still felt like they were dreaming. When Gu Qing Shan cooperated with the Tianma and used a scheme to kill Qi Yan was already an unbelievably impossible feat. But now, he alone killed the strongest man in Guang Yang sect, the Cryptic realm Wang Hong Dao. As a top-level schemer, Wang Hong Dao has never gotten defeated so thoroughly. But before Gu Qing Shan, his only defeat became his death. However, they rarely saw Gu Qing Shan scheme for anything at all. They couldn¡¯t understand how he did it. Then they looked at the de in his chest. This battle was a truly fierce one. Wan Er rolled up her sleeve: ¡°I¡¯m an expert at healing wounds like this, let me do it¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Wan Er carefully took out some medicine before helping Gu Qing Shan pull the de out. ¡°I can¡¯t understand how you killed him at all¡± Qing Rou asked him. Gu Qing Shan then told them the entire process. Qing Rou started thinking. ¡°You mean you never intended to kill him within the 5 minutes?¡± she asked. ¡°Correct¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°But why?¡± ¡°A Cryptic realm cultivator even without the use of spirit energy isn¡¯t someone easy to deal with when they¡¯re determined to risk their lives¡± The two girls both nodded. ¡°And I was also afraid that he might purposefully use spirit energy at the veryst moments in order to ensure mutual death by attracting the realm demons¡± ¡°Then what was your n?¡± ¡°To make him feel like his victory was assured¡± Seeing Qing Rou¡¯s confused look, Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°When a person like Wang Hong Dao feel like they have an assured victory, they won¡¯t be willing to risk their lives at all¡± Qing Rou slowly nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, he will wait until the 5 minutes was over, until the time that the quarantine formation reactivates¡± ¡°So everything I did was for that veryst moment, for thest strike¡± ¡°The strike that you took a hit in order to hit¡± Qing Rou stared at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest. The de was already removed by Wan Er. Wan Er moved her hands very quickly, rubbing the necessary medicine to stop his bleeding and gave him the appropriate healing pills. She really was an expert at dealing with such wounds. ¡°Thank you, Wan Er¡± Gu Qing Shan swallowed a pill and answered: ¡°That was the only moment I could get close to him¡± Qing Rou continued: ¡°And also the only moment Shannu could use either the jade tag or her thaumaturgy¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the victory of this battle wasn¡¯t decided at the moment when the formation was broken, but rather the moment when it reactivates¡± Qing Rou sighed: ¡°A smart person who likes to n things out wasn¡¯t be able to ount for a person that would go so far and risk their own life just to get close¡± Gu Qing Shan casuallymented: ¡°This kind of unreasonable act is unable to kill the opponent and gives no benefits at all, of course he couldn¡¯t ount for it¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you getting close to him wouldn¡¯t be able to ensure mutual death, and gives no advantage at all. But why couldn¡¯t he ount for it?¡± Qing Rou was still confused. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Because ever since birth, he had always relied on calctions and schemes to win, never has he ever risked his own life and ignored everything for the sake of victory¡± Qing Rou was stunned. ¡°The de as a path pointing forward bes unbeatable. A person that values his own life above anything else would never be able to understand that principle¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan was thinking of a beautiful female figure in his mind. The girl who wore silver armor and a silver mask. Despite being wounded, she held her de and rushed towards the sky. She was a true de user. Is she well? What about Shifu? Or Xiao Lou? Or Xiuxiu? Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t understand your thought process and couldn¡¯t ount for your following actions¡± Qing Rou happily concluded. ¡°That¡¯s exactly it¡± While saying that, Gu Qing Shan was looking at the War God UI. A few lines of glowing text had been here for a while. [You killed Virtualized realm cultivator Zhao Wu Chui] [As you killed someone 3 realms above yourself, furthermore an instant kill, you will receive the full amount of Soul Points] [Soul Points +2000] [You killed Cryptic realm cultivator Wang Hong Dao] [You killed Cryptic realm cultivator Tian Shan Ye (main soul)] [As you killed someone 4 realms above yourself, furthermore an instant kill, you will receive the full amount of Soul Points] [Soul Points +5000] [Soul Points +3000] [As the above kills were achieved while being weaker than the opponent, you¡¯ve received Soul Points exceeding the limit of Sainted realm] [Your remaining Soul Points: 10,000/400] Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag right away and took out a formation jade tag. He began to study the art of formation again. A line of glowing text quickly scrolled past the War God UI. [Would you like to spend 700 Soul Points toprehend the advanced formation knowledge in his jade tag?] ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. A warmth flowed into his body from the jade tag and settled at his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes for a few moments to digest the knowledge he just learnt. He then took out another more advanced formation jade tag. And began toprehend it. Having gained 10,000 Soul Points, Gu Qing Shan can just ignore however much the expenditure was. He can learn as many things as he wants. Chapter 464 - The mystery of the world Chapter 464: The mystery of the world Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan took out one jade tag after another,prehending the art of formation from them. The jade tags were beingprehended at a rapid rate. His understanding of formations was quickly growing. In a very short time, he was climbing towards the peak of this world¡¯s art of formation, its highest level of ¡®science¡¯. Although he killed both Wang Hong Dao and Tian Shan Ye, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s intuition was still extremely tense, unable to be eased at all. He wasprehending formations at break-neck speed. ¡°Gongzi, what are you worried about?¡± Qing Rou asked in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan was clearly anxious. ¡°That¡¯s right, gongzi, all of them are already dead, we¡¯re safe now¡± Wan Er also said. ¡°I¡¯ll exinter¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He didn¡¯t stop his hands at all, only bing more and more worried. There must be something that I don¡¯t know about. This world has always been mysterious and strange. Both the people and the demon. I¡¯ve only been here for so long, how could I im to have control over the entire situation? So the best solution would be to escape from here as fast as possible. To do that, I need to improve my understanding of formation to a level as high as possible in the shortest time. To prevent any further variables, I need to unlock Qi Yan¡¯s Two-world warp formation and get Shen Wu world¡¯s coordinates now! ¡°I understand everything, gongzi¡± Shannu abruptly opened her eyes and spoke. While continuing to absorb the knowledge from the jade tags, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°When Wang Hong Dao died, he said that every person in the world will have to die, is this true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true¡± Shannu made aplicated expression and wanted to exin everything. Gu Qing Shan stopped her. He used his inner sight to send his voice: ¡°Don¡¯t speak, use your inner sight to tell us¡± Although Shannu was surprised, she still did as Gu Qing Shan said and informed them through her inner sight. 1000 years ago. Before the realm demon appeared. The world was at the peak of its prosperity. The cultivators here were endlessly ambitious. They conquered and absorbed every world they could find in order to advance their own world and civilization to greater heights. This was the Suspended world¡¯s Golden Age. But one day, a girl came to this world. She came out of nowhere. Nobody knew where she came from, or how she got here. The girl was innocent and simple. She found everything about the world surprising. So she wandered across the world without any particr reason or aim. At the start, none of the cultivators discovered or took any notice of such a normal girl. Until one day, when the girl happened toe across a group of cultivators who were arbitrarily killing ves they brought from a world they had conquered. Seeing their behavior, the girl wanted to stop the cultivators and protect the ves. Of course, this led to a fight between her and the cultivators. Which ended with the cultivators unable to win against her at all. They were all restrained. Fortunately for them, the girl didn¡¯t enjoy needless killing, so after forbidding them from doing this again, she let them go. And so those cultivators came back with reinforcements. But every cultivator who came as reinforcement couldn¡¯t win against her either. Waves of reinforcements came one after another, until finally a Cryptic realm cultivator arrived. The Cryptic realm cultivator lost as well. Since this battle, this event became renowned among cultivators. The world was greatly shaken. Cryptic realm cultivators arrived one after another to pick a fight with the girl, but none of them managed to win. Where did shee from? How was she so powerful? At this point, the Suspended world had already been unable to find any new worlds to conquer. The Cryptic realm had be the limit for the Suspended world without any option for them to breakthrough. And this girl who came from a foreign world managed to win against Cryptic realm cultivators. She represented a new hope. So they began to dig into her. Naturally, the entire cultivation world didn¡¯t manage to find out about her origins. All they knew was that the girl wasn¡¯t a being from this world, as she herself admitted to this. Various thoughts and ideas were thrown around. Unfortunately, since they couldn¡¯t win against her, no one could get any useful information from her. So the top cultivators of the world gathered to discuss a solution. Tian Shan Ye was nominated. Although Tian Shan Ye couldn¡¯t win against her, he was a handsome man, and one that knew how to seduce women. Under the cooperation and secret nning of all the cultivators from the world, Tian Shan Ye began to court the girl. He seeded. Because of Tian Shan Ye, the girl decided to stay in this world. While Tian Shan Ye carried the ambition of all cultivators from the world and acted like a true lover to her. He wanted to find out the girl¡¯s secrets. Finally, at the moment least expected by the girl, heid a trap. 44 Cryptic realm cultivators attacked her together. Since she didn¡¯t manage to notice it and got ambushed, she was easily defeated. When the girl found out about Tian Shan Ye¡¯s true intentions, being restrained by the cultivators, she fell into desperation and gave up. She killed herself. Before death, she said this. ¡°My soul will be the Order of destruction, summoning from beyond a horrible creature that you cannot possibly win against. You will all slowly die in despair until none of you are left, none of you will be spared, this will be my revenge upon you¡± After that, she died. If she only died, the cultivators wouldn¡¯t have cared. As long as her soul was intact, they could still capture her. And then, nothing about her will be a secret to them. Unfortunately, the girl¡¯s soul also disappeared following her death. Despite all their rituals, spells and techniques, none of the cultivators managed to find the girl¡¯s soul. And while they were still confused. The realm demon arrived. On the first day, the realm demon devoured the sun and moon. On the second day, the realm demon began eating the stars in the sky. Within a few days, the entire world was plunged into darkness without any light from above. The cultivators tried to stop it. But the realm demon¡¯s immeasurable power was despairing. Every single cultivator who participated in that campaign was devoured by the realm demon. It was now that they all recalled the girl¡¯sst words. But it was toote. The world slowly walked towards the path of destruction, and the cultivators were helpless to stop it. Without any solution, the top cultivators of the world once again secretly gathered toe up with an idea. They unanimously agreed that Tian Shan Ye had to die in order to quell the girl¡¯s raging soul. And so they quickly sacrificed Tian Shan Ye. It was Tian Shan Ye¡¯s disciple, Wang Hong Dao, who was selected to ambush Tian Shan Ye. Arranged to die by thebined might of his entire world, naturally Tian Shan Ye was killed without any resistance. But it was all useless. The realm demon never went away. The world fell into total despair. While the cultivators still had the will to struggle, unwilling to just die off, someone invented a certain technique. The technique could help the floating inds that were formed by each sect directly fly out of the world¡¯s orbit and escape. The cultivation world celebrated in joy. Thergest floating inds were the first to breakthrough the sky, leaving from the world. A few months passed. The few great cultivators who went first as scouts never came back to report. This caused the top-level cultivators to be suspicious. Through careful tracing, they found that the escape technique, or rather escape formation, was invented by a small-time unknown formation user. So the formation user was quickly found. ¡°Strange, this shouldn¡¯t be the case¡± The formation user said. Then he died. His soul was destroyed without leaving a trace. Not even a tiniest strand of soul was found. Exactly like how the mysterious girl died before. So the top-level cultivators quickly concluded that this was that girl¡¯s n. The escape formation must have contained some sort of great danger. To prevent the world of cultivation from falling into a panicked state, the top cultivators hid this fact. So more and more sects used the technique in the hope of escaping. They broke through the sky, escaping this world to enter the void of space. Only the top-level cultivators of the world fell into unprecedented despair. Before, they had gathered and plotted to restrain and capture that girl. This was their karma. A few great cultivators went into the space vortex in hope of searching for a new world. But they themselves knew better than anyone, every world they ever found was already absorbed into their own. They have no coordinates and nowhere to flee to. The cultivators who left alone also disappeared after a long time of wandering aimlessly. They couldn¡¯t escape the girl¡¯s dying curse. Truly, no person in this world managed to escape. Every self-proimed great cultivator who thought themselves to be right could only wait for their own death to arrive. 1000 years quickly passed. Resources havepletely dried up and 90% of the cultivators were dead. The only big sect that remained was Rakshasa Peak. But including Rakshasa Peak, the entire world was helpless to do anything but wait their turn to die. This was the whole truth. Chapter 465 - The truth(1) Chapter 465: The truth(1) Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya After hearing everything, Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Qing Rou sighed and also spoke in a low voice: ¡°If I had the ability to, I would¡¯ve also done the same thing as that girl and taken revenge on this world¡± Wan Er also nodded empathetically. ¡°Gongzi, what do we do now?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan put one more jade tag away and took out another. Another line of glowing text scrolled past the War God UI. [Would you like to spend 1000 Soul Points toprehend this world¡¯s core understanding of formation?] ¡°Yes¡± The Soul Points were subtracted. Such notifications and confirmation already filled the entire battle record of the UI. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and began to digest the information inside the jade tag again. Multitasking, he asked Shannu: ¡°Did you see how that girl fought?¡± Shannu recalled: ¡°There are short recollections here and there¡± ¡°What weapon did she use?¡± ¡°It seemed to be thin sheets of paper rolled up and bound by strings¡± As that wasn¡¯t too urate of a description, Shannu continued: ¡°Whenever she fought, she would pull off the strings on one roll of paper¡± ¡°The paper would then unroll by itself, unleashing powerful spells¡± Shannu described. ¡°Scrolls¡­ so she must¡¯ve been a God¡¯s Chosen¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He recalled Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er once gave him a scroll as well. [A moment of God¡¯spse] If it weren¡¯t for this scroll, he, Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill the Pope. Which means, the girl who came to this world was most likely a powerful God¡¯s Chosen. God¡¯s Chosens can turn into some sort of Order after death huh? What a strange ability. Gu Qing Shan silently asked: ¡°War God UI, can only God¡¯s Chosens turn into an Order after death? Or can anyone turn into an Order if they¡¯re strong enough?¡± [Ting]! The System answered: [Please search for the answer of this question yourself, the System cannot answer] ¡°So you don¡¯t know?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God UI replied: [The System can only help you be stronger, aside from a few basic System functions, the System isn¡¯t able to do much] [But the System can give you a special reminder] [There are as many worlds as there are stars in the sky, creatures so powerful that they lie beyond your imagination are innumerable, and you¡¯re still very far away from the truth of the world] Gu Qing Shan nodded. The System wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Gongzi, do you think some sort of problem lies here?¡± Qing Rou asked. ¡°There¡¯s no problem¡± Seeing how the girls were all paying attention to him, he sent his voice to tell them: ¡°Wait just a bit more, we¡¯re leaving¡± ¡°Through the sky?¡± Wan Er asked. ¡°No¡± Still using inner sight to send his voice, Gu Qing Shan told the girls: ¡°Truthfully, I have a guess¡± ¡°What kind of guess?¡± Wan Er asked curiously. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°With how powerful the realm demon is, even the sun, moon and stars were all devoured within just a few days, even Cryptic realm cultivators are no match for it, can we all agree on this?¡± Qing Rou and Wan Er nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s able to devour the sun, moon and stars so easily, then I believe as long as it wanted to, it can devour everyone and this world in just a few days¡± Gu Qing Shan changed his tone: ¡°But it didn¡¯t do that, why?¡± The two girls were stunned. Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke: ¡°Leaving the possibility that it is toying with the cultivators aside, I think it¡¯s more likely that it¡¯s urging the cultivators to escape through leaving orbit¡± ¡°Above orbit, the realm demon definitely has other preparations waiting for the cultivators¡± He put the jade tag back into his Inventory Bag, took out another new jade tag and continued toprehend formations. This was his conclusion. Otherwise, there would be no way to exin the ¡°every person in this world will die¡± ending. Gu Qing Shan was even more hurried now. This world was too horrifying. It was possible that the realm demon knew every move and every conversation between the cultivators. The realm demon was only pretending to sleep It wanted to create a sense of urgency among the people and force them to escape through orbit. Something even more horrifying than it must be waiting for them outside. And so, Gu Qing Shan had toprehend as much about formations as fast as possible, unlock Qi Yan¡¯s formation and make a new formation te. There was not even a second to waste. When the three girls saw him working quicker, although they were still curious, they knew it was not the time to bother him. Ever since they knew Gu Qing Shan, everything he did slowly but unknowingly gave them a trustworthy impression. So they silently waited, wanting to see what exactly Gu Qing Shan would do next. Not too much time passed. Gu Qing Shan had just put away another jade tag. A line of glowing text showed up on the War God UI. [Congrattions, you¡¯veprehended the highest standard of knowledge for this world¡¯s formations, reaching the peak of the top] [Congrattions, there is no more formation in this world that you can continue to learn] ncing through that, Gu Qing Shan sighed from relief. Finally, I¡¯ve reached the very peak of this world¡¯s formation arts! Gu Qing Shan took out Qi Yan¡¯s formation te from his Inventory Bag. A formation te that he couldn¡¯t do anything about was now little more than a child¡¯s toy. ¡°The coordinates¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and formed a few hand seals at the formation te. It activated. Oong! Cracks in space started to form around the formation. ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Qing Rou spoke worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m only taking a look, I won¡¯t activate it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered preemptively. Taking the formation te, he slowly began to extract the coordinates. Everything was easily done. The extraction of the world¡¯s coordinates went swimmingly, but Gu Qing Shan began to wonder something as he finished. Tapping his Inventory Bag, Gu Qing Shan took out arge amount of formation jade tags. These jade tags recorded the coordinates of every world that the Suspended world had conquered before. Gu Qing Shan very seriously studied all of the coordinates. The Suspended world¡¯s level of formation was far above every other world. And since Gu Qing Shan stood at the peak of the art, his vision was naturally different from before. Even Qi Yan who was a first-rate formation master was grossly inadequatepared to Gu Qing Shan at the moment. After studying the worlds¡¯ coordinates, Gu Qing Shan checked the Shen Wu world¡¯s coordinates he just extracted. Comparing them, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°How could it¡­ be¡­?¡± He discovered a secret. A secret no one had ever found. The worlds that were absorbed by the Suspended world, even the Suspended world itself all resided within a rtiveyer of space. If youpare their coordinates, some of the worlds might be higher or lower than the others, but they were all within a certain range of eptable error. But Shen Wu world was different. Compared to their vertical coordinates, Shen Wu world¡¯s was way outside the range of these worlds¡¯ coordinates. Among all the coordinates, Shen Wu world seemed so out of ce that it was unnatural. As if Shen Wu world was on another level entirely. No wonder. No wonder the cultivators of this world couldn¡¯t find any new world. If he didn¡¯t know Shen Wu world¡¯s coordinates now, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure out such strange coordinates either. For example, let¡¯s say the cultivators of this world were fishes in a pond, swimming around to expand their territory. But regardless of how far they swam, the fishes would always be limited to their pond, unable to imagine how vast the sea or ocean would be. Since there wasn¡¯t much time, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t think too deeply into this. ¡°Gongzi, Wang Hong Dao¡¯s storage item¡± Shannu took out a gem ornament and gave it to him. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look inside, there were a few trapsid, so I¡¯ve already dismantled them¡± ¡°Well done¡± Only Shannu would be able to ignore those traps and directly dismantle them from Wang Hong Dao¡¯s storage item. Gu Qing Shan infused his inner sight into the gem ornament. There were so many resources of various kinds that he practically had everything he wanted. ¡°I really have to say, despite how barren and poor this world is, Wang Hong Dao himself was still loaded¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed andmented. Even in a desperate world, there were always a few people who could livevishly. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan put everything from there into the 7-colored fragrance bag. The 7-colored fragrance bag was Bai Hua sect¡¯s inheritance. Gu Qing Shan had always been taking things from it as he needed, but now he finally replenished it with more resources. As a Cryptic realm cultivator, the things Wang Hong Dao keep on himself were the best of the best. After he finished arranging them, Gu Qing Shan took out a formation te from the gem ornament. It was Wang Hong Dao¡¯s formation te. From the look of it, this formation te was just a few steps away frompletion. As Gu Qing Shan infused into it to check, he was pleasantly surprised. This formation te¡­ It¡¯s so perfectly made that the only thing left to do is to enter the two worlds¡¯ coordinates and it¡¯ll be operational. Wang Hong Dao seems to have quite an interesting skill. Gu Qing Shan entered the Suspended world and Shen Wu world coordinates into the te. Just as he was done, he suddenly put it away. Two swords appeared from the void of space, hovering by his side. ¡°Gongzi?¡± Qing Rou asked, a bit confused. ¡°There was a disturbance in the defensive formation¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low voice. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, be cautious¡± As soon as he said so, a loud apuse came. Pap! Pap! Pap! This apuse came out of nowhere. Everyone¡¯s expressions shifted. They still couldn¡¯t sense anything around themselves. But someone was pping their hands not too far away from where they were. Everyone followed the sound. A white fox was sitting not too far away, pping with its front paws. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter pet spirit beast, the white fox! Gu Qing Shan became tense. He clearly checked and didn¡¯t sense the white fox¡¯s presence before. He even thought it had already returned to Rakshasa Peak. Wang Hong Dao didn¡¯t kill it. Does that mean Wang Hong Dao didn¡¯t notice it as well? Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan became extremely alert. He held the Earth sword tight. ¡°It seems there¡¯s been a misunderstanding, there¡¯s no need to be so wary¡± the white fox spoke. An overwhelming presence rose from its body. The presence was so great that the sect¡¯s defensive formation itself was shaking. Even Wang Hong Dao wasn¡¯t able to do such a thing. ¡°Above Cryptic realm¡­¡± Qing Rou muttered. They all quickly exchanged nces. Qing Rou and Wan Er let go of their hand seals, Gu Qing Shan and Shannu both lowered their swords. Because they had no chance of winning against such a person. Gu Qing Shan looked straight at the white fox¡¯s eyes, slowly speaking: ¡°Such an esteemed guest came but we couldn¡¯t entertain you well, this was our sect¡¯s mistake¡± The white fox replied: ¡°There¡¯s no need to wrack your brain thinking of how to fight against me¡± From its expression, you could almost make out that it was smiling. ¡°Truthfully, I¡¯ve been watching you ever since you entered the secret room and met Tian Shan Ye¡¯s soul¡± the white fox told him. ¡°Ah? But why? I¡¯m nothing but a normal sword cultivator¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared to be confused. ¡°No, you¡¯re much too humble. Even I couldn¡¯t help but let go of my prejudice against the Outermost Layer worlds, after seeing the entire process of you killing Wang Hong Dao and Tian Shan Ye¡± The white fox sighed: ¡°I hate to admit it, but if I were you, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to do that¡± Chapter 466 - The truth (2) Chapter 466: The truth (2) Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Outermost Layer worlds. Gu Qing Shan managed to catch this unfamiliar noun within the white fox¡¯s words. He kept the word in mind without saying anything yet. Out of nowhere, Gu Qing Shan recalled Shen Wu world¡¯s coordinates. It was different from every other coordinate that the Suspended world had. If you really used the concept of ¡®Layers¡¯ to exin, then they would be on differentyers. The white fox mused for a bit: ¡°How do I say this? Truthfully, the reason for the beginning of all this was due to you using trickery to kill a Rakshasa candidate¡± ¡°That¡¯s how I took notice of you¡± ¡°In fact, at the start I only assumed that you were lucky enough to use that particr method to deal with the mask, and that the Rakshasa candidate¡¯s death was quite underserved¡± ¡°But your every decision, every n, every action that followed were perfect without fault¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, you will get a fair treatment¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He already had his hand on the formation te. The only solution left was to use the formation te to warp and run away from here. But the white fox will definitely notice¡­ With how strong it is, it can probably stop the formation te from working. What should I do? While thinking, Gu Qing Shan continued asking: ¡°It¡¯s an honor to catch your eyes, then, for what reason did you have to monitor me so closely?¡± The three girls had already stepped in closer to him as he directed through inner sight. After this, all they had to do was activate the Two-world warp formation as discreetly as possible to escape from here. However, just like when Qi Yan activated his formation te from before, this process required a few breaths of time. ¡°Look, I¡¯m a very well-mannered person¡± the white fox said, out of nowhere. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean?¡± The white fox exined: ¡°I¡¯ve been patiently waiting until you finished making that item to travel to another world to show up¡± ¡°I believe, this will feel more like I¡¯m giving you the privilege of choosing, instead of forcing you¡± While listening, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned solemn. He¡¯s very powerful. He knows about everything. He even gave me the time toplete the formation te. ¡°Why did youe see me?¡± Gu Qing Shan changed his tone and asked seriously. But his hand was still on the formation te. The white fox answered: ¡°The main issue isn¡¯t why I came, but what will you choose for your future¡± The white fox raised one of his tails, reaching forward. The signs of a spell quickly passed through Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Let me see¡­ hm¡­ you¡¯ve been through a total of 5 worlds, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­I did¡± To be able to find out even that, the fox¡¯s spell hadpletely overturned Gu Qing Shan¡¯smon sense. The white fox kept his tail waving behind his back, not saying anything. Gu Qing Shan also said nothing. They only stared straight at each other while staying silent, as if trying to find the other side¡¯s weakness. The white fox suddenly smirked. He said: ¡°Now I really feel like this test was worth it¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about at all, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The white fox was nonchnt: ¡°I can feel your desires, how strong it is. It reminds me about myself in the past¡± ¡°Desires?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated. ¡°That¡¯s right, the desire to be stronger, the desire to not be taken over by the Apocalypse, the desire to know the entire truth¡± Gu Qing Shan was silent. The white fox spoke: ¡°After so long, you must have been quite tortured by your own desires, but that can¡¯t be helped. I bet you haven¡¯t had a good nap in a while¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, I got myself quite a fulfilling nap not too long ago¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You only slept for 10 minutes¡± Wan Er instinctively cut in. Gu Qing Shan and the white fox both looked at her. Qing Rou hurriedly pulled Wan Er back. Wan Er stuck her tongue out, embarrassed: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please ignore me¡± The white fox spoke to Gu Qing Shan again: ¡°This world, no, every world is currently facing their own rigorous tests and hardship, and you can¡¯t help but handle such a situation by yourself every time¡± ¡°This sort of unease, I have experienced as well, that¡¯s why I can empathize with you¡± ¡°Thank you for your consideration, but I still don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I already did, I came to give you a choice¡± ¡°A choice?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re searching for the truth, the truth behind the disaster of all worlds, because only when you know the truth can you deal with everything toe¡± The white fox sighed: ¡°In truth, within the millions of worlds, both those in power and those with power are all searching for the truth behind the Apocalypse¡± ¡°Even powerful existences the kind of which I cannot imagine are deeply troubled by this problem¡± ¡°The search for the truthpels you,pels me, andpels everybody, Gu Qing Shan¡± After saying so, the white fox stopped. It looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan went silent for a second and answered: ¡°Your words did strike a chord, please continue¡± The white fox asked: ¡°How many worlds do you think there are?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Monster of the same level as the realm demon, do you think there would be someone who can defeat it?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t¡± ¡°The most powerful cultivators in this world are Cryptic realm, but do you think this is the final destination for cultivators?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it shouldn¡¯t be¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit uncertain. The white fox smiled, went silent and said nothing else. Gu Qing Shan also understood. ¡°Excuse my poornguage, but if there¡¯s something I need to make a choice with, please tell me directly¡± he said. ¡°Whates next involves some very precious secrets, outsiders aren¡¯t fit to listen in¡± the white fox answered. Gu Qing Shan nodded. He gave the formation te to Qing Rou. ¡°The two of you leave first¡± ¡°Gongzi, what about you?¡± ¡°I want to try listening to him¡± ¡°But then¡­¡± Wan Er hurriedly called out. Qing Rou held her back, giving her a knowing nce. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first¡± ¡°Hm¡± Qing Rou infused the formation te with spirit energy to activate it. The light of the formation also covered Gu Qing Shan. In just a few breaths, Gu Qing Shan would also be warped away. This was what they used inner sight to discuss before. Gu Qing Shan looked back at the white fox. He was making a bet. The white fox looked at him and slowly spoke: ¡°You can decide by yourself whether to leave or stay, but I¡¯ll say this. The chance to meet me, within any of the worlds you reached before, will never appear again¡± The light of the formation began to be stronger, covering Gu Qing Shan and the three girls. The Two-world warp formation te began to shift back and forth, as if looking for a path within the space vortex. It was exactly the same as when Qi Yan activated the formation before. The formation will activate in about 10 more breaths. The three girls were all staring at Gu Qing Shan. The white fox was also looking at him. Seems like it has no intention of attacking. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts were moving quickly. His actions this time were to fish out the fox¡¯s true intentions, as well as attempting to regain the initiative. He hadn¡¯t actually decided whether to stay or leave yet. His little experiment already came out with results. The white fox really didn¡¯t care whether he returns or not. Gu Qing Shan then lowered his head and went into thought for 1 breath. If I return¡­ I¡¯ll be able to see Shifu, Qin Xiao Lou, Xiuxiu, Ning Yue Xi, Leng Tian Xing. After so many long battles, being able to meet them again would be a great thing. Once I return, I can even fuse the two worlds to make the cultivators be stronger. And then what? If a monster like the realm demon appears in the cultivation world, who could stop it? Even Cryptic realm cultivators are powerless. And Reality is even weaker than the cultivation world. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell on the white fox again. The white fox¡¯s strength had already surpassed Cryptic realm. He represented a higher level. And the girl who randomly wandered into the Suspended world of 1000 years ago. She alone destroyed the entire Suspended world, not leaving even Cryptic realm cultivators the hope to resist. Would I be willing to give up a chance to find the truth? And ording to what the white fox said, I only managed to qualify for a talk with it underpletely random circumstances. Such a chance might nevere again. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. To return to his own world and reunite with everyone, or take a step towards the unknown? This was the choice. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. His gaze happened to pass through the War God UI. Nothing was being disyed on the UI. But Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t even know what the War God UI is. Given the chance to do everything over again, do I really want to keep living cluelessly until one day a Demon Lord-ss monsteres and devours everything? In the past life, aside from the cultivation world, people of Reality didn¡¯t even get the chance to meet another world. Being able to do it all over again, given an exclusive offer from an unknown entity, do I want to stay without improving? He silently thought about it. There were only 5 breaths left. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. The Two-world warp formation te began to shake. It had finished its preparation and was about to warp. Gu Qing Shan suddenly took a step forward. He went outside the effective range of the formation. The two girls stared at him without moving away. Gu Qing Shan turned back to look at the two worlds inside the formation. ¡°Your cultivation is quite high, so make sure to not bully our world¡¯s cultivators ok?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°¡°Don¡¯t worry, gongzi¡±¡± the two girls replied in unison. Wan Er¡¯s eyes were already a bit wet. Qing Rou whispered to him: ¡°We will tell your Shifu about you¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to her words. Qing Rou was a bright and understanding girl. What he went through in this world were all unheard of to the cultivation world. As long as someone like his Shifu gets to hear and analyze these stories, they would be able to obtain a lot of useful information. That way, the cultivation world¡¯s understanding of the various worlds will change drastically. The current cultivation world has vast amounts of resources and two worlds in their hands, together with a rtively safe cultivation environment. The cultivation world will be able to prepare for certain things ahead of time. Oong! The light of the formation te abruptly became stronger. Qing Rou was a bit anxious, wanting to say something to him, but she was already gone. The Two-world warp formation had taken them and warped away. Back to Shen Wu world. Chapter 467 - The truth (3) Chapter 467: The truth (3) Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The two women had left. Only Shannu remained, standing by Gu Qing Shan. The white fox looked at Shannu. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°She¡¯s my sword¡± The white fox nodded in understanding. ¡°I¡¯ve made my choice¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°Indeed, and the correct one¡± The white fox slowly spoke: ¡°In their lives, living beings have very few chances to change their own fate, there are beings who strive and do everything they can to catch such a chance, while the rest remain clueless, wasting their lives away¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think such a high-ranked world like yourself would have such a thing¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°While worlds may be different, every living being¡¯s nature has been the same. That is why I spit on useless pieces of crap and respect those who tries their best, regardless of whether they are a tiny ant or a great existence, and regardless of whether or not they seed in changing their own fate¡± ¡°Thank you for your consideration¡± ¡°There is no need to thank me, as I myself came from such a background¡± The white fox smiled and continued: ¡°Since you¡¯ve made the choice, I can officially recognize this¡± The white fox¡¯s tails started to spread and formed a glowing circle. The circle formed a gate of light. A dignified voice came from the gate of light ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I request permission to add someone from the observation queue into the Rakshasa qualification test¡± The dignified voice became a bit more rxed, asking: ¡°It seems the neer you spoke of before managed to be recognized by you¡± ¡°Yes, he went above and beyond expectations¡± ¡°Such a neer exists? But I¡¯ve already checked, there is only one open slot for Rakshasa left¡± They both fell silent. ¡°And so, we need to pick one person out of the two of them¡± the dignified voicemented. ¡°I agree¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin the qualification test again¡± ¡°Very well, then what¡¯s the conditions for being chosen as Rakshasa this time?¡± the white fox asked. ¡°On your side, is the world about to be destroyed?¡± ¡°It is, the Old God¡¯s corpse was stolen by the demons, the sun, moon and stars have all been devoured, thend itself is almost fully digested as well¡± ¡°Such conditions are enough¡­ then the test shall be for the two Rakshasa candidates to survive the destruction of the world. The one who lives until the end will became the new Rakshasa¡± ¡°So simple?¡± the white fox asked. The dignified voice answered: ¡°They¡¯ll have to face such circumstances a lot after bing Rakshasa anyways¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, then it¡¯s decided¡± When that was over, the white fox asked another thing: ¡°What¡¯s the war situation right now?¡± The dignified voice answered: ¡°The situation is a bit disadvantageous for us¡± ¡°Do you need me to return?¡± the white fox asked worriedly. ¡°There is no need to for now, we can handle it, quickly choose one of them to join us¡± the dignified voice said. ¡°Yes, it shall be done¡± ¡°Farewell¡± ¡°Farewell¡± The voice disappeared. The gate of light also went away. ¡°Did you catch that?¡± the white fox asked. ¡°I did, I need to live longer than one other person when the world copses¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°This is only the most basic requirement to be Rakshasa, I hope you understand¡± The white fox added: ¡°Rakshasa is an existence qualified to a certain degree to know the secret of the Outer ne and to receive a unique power¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything as he listened carefully to every word and only nodded. The white fox thought for a bit: ¡°Power, authority, knowledge, skills. If you consider these factors, the other Rakshasa candidate doesn¡¯t have anything, but you have nothing, so I will give you a brief exnation of the situation¡± ¡°Please do, I¡¯m all ears¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The white fox cleared his throat and spoke: ¡°First you have to understand a few concepts. Our organization exists within the Middle Layer of the hundred million worlds¡± ¡°The Middle Layer?¡± ¡°Our world is situated in the Middle Layer of the Outer ne worlds,pared to the worlds you¡¯ve visited, our power and knowledge is mostly unimaginable¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, would my world be part of the Inner ne worlds?¡± ¡°No, no, no, that isn¡¯t the case¡± the white fox shook his head. Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused. The white fox slowly considered his words and exined: ¡°So far, the worlds we¡¯ve found are split into ¡®Layers¡¯, respectively the Outermost Layer, The Middle Layer, and the Inner ne Outermost Layer¡± ¡°The Outermost Layer worlds are the weakest, frequently destroyed by the demons without much effort¡± ¡°The Middle Layer is slightly stronger. For example, our world resides within this Layer, we are able to put up resistance against demons to a certain degree¡± ¡°At this point, our world doesn¡¯t fear any normal demon or Demon Lords¡± ¡°As for the Inner ne Outermost Layer worlds, the weaker Demon Lords don¡¯t even dare to show up, only particrly strong or confident Demon Lords can attempt war with those worlds¡± ¡°Just like how my powers are unimaginable to you, the powers of living beings of the Inner ne Outermost Layer worlds are unimaginable to myself¡± ¡°These three Layers aremonly referred to as the Outer ne¡± As Gu Qing Shan listened, hepared this knowledge to the strangeness of Shen Wu world¡¯s coordinates and found that it actually made sense. If youpare their coordinates, Shen Wu world and the Suspended world aren¡¯t in the same ¡®Layer¡¯. So Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Does that mean the worlds I¡¯ve been to all fall into the category of the weakest Outermost Layer worlds?¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t correct either¡± The white fox looked at him knowingly and answered: ¡°They don¡¯t belong to any of the three Layers of the Outer ne¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused: ¡°Then which Layer do they belong to?¡± ¡°They belong to the scattered masses of worlds outside of the Outer ne, tiny uninitiated worlds¡± ¡°As long as the demons don¡¯t mind the trouble, those worlds are like little sparks of me that can be put out at a moment¡¯s notice¡± ¡°So the worlds you¡¯ve been through are collectively called Scattered Worlds, because they can easily scatter into nothingness at any time¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. He never thought the truth would be this way. ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, then the Outer ne is divided into a total of 3 Layers?¡± he asked further. ¡°That isn¡¯t it either¡± the white fox sighed, ¡°the worlds are so vast and so great that even powerful kings and monarchs of the Inner ne Outermost Layer don¡¯t dare to im they know how many Layers exist¡± The white fox began to reminiscent: ¡°There was a story, about a Monarch of the Inner ne Outermost Layer world using a total of 36 worlds as the price to ask a Combatant of unspeakable level of power to answer one question¡± (1) ¡°The Combatant took the 36 worlds, but wasn¡¯t able to answer the question¡± ¡°What question was it¡± ¡°The word Outer ne, how did ite to be?¡± ¡°He already took the payment but wasn¡¯t able to answer the question, so the Combatant felt a bit guilty and revealed another secret instead¡± ¡°What was the secret?¡± ¡°How many Layers are there in the Outer ne¡± The white fox smiled a bit: ¡°Take a guess, how many Layers are there exactly in the Outer ne?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried guessing: ¡°10 Layers?¡± ¡°Wrong¡± The white fox cleared his throat and answered. ¡°The entire Outer ne consists of 900 million Layers¡± ¡°What we call the Outermost Layer, the Middle Layer and Inner ne Outermost Layer are merely the three outermostyers¡± ¡°Of the 900 million Layers, every Layer contains billions or trillions of individual worlds¡± ¡°The Combatant said that this was themon understanding of the Outer ne, but that¡¯s all they knew¡± ¡°As for why it was called Outer ne, the Combatant didn¡¯t know either¡± ¡°Do you understand? We purposefully chose a copsing world within the Scattered Worlds in order to test our neer¡± ¡°That is why you got the chance to meet me¡± ¡°If you had miss this chance, passing through the trillions of worlds to once again to meet a person of our Middle Layer would have been impossible¡± ¡°You managed to catch a once in a lifetime chance¡± Note: (1) Combatant: Refers to those with a lot of personal strength before anything else, as opposed to those with only authority and wisdom but no strength and has to depend on others for protection. The original word is ¡°Ç¿Õß¡± ¨C meaning ¡°strong person¡±, after a lot of thinking I decided to trante this word as Combatant because it fits very well, the standard for being called ¡°strong person¡± changes from world to world, so someone like GQS is a Combatant in his world, but is only a small fry in the Suspended world. Chapter 468 - Ye Ying Mei Chapter 468: Ye Ying Mei Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya As he finished speaking about the Outer ne, the white fox went quiet. He was giving Gu Qing Shan time to process and digest everything. Gu Qing Shan also went silent. This information was aplete breakthrough for hismon sense. Even though Gu Qing Shan had the experience of living two lives, he still needed time to digest this incredible secret. A sigh came from the ground below. This sigh echoed across the entire world. It was the realm demon¡¯s sigh. It had returned to sleep. The world¡¯s Danger Hour has now passed. The floating inds in the sky began to glow weakly again. They looked like tiny candles that could go out with the smallest breeze. The white fox pped its paws: ¡°Good, enough talk, the test will begin again soon¡± ¡°To make it up for your disadvantageous situation, I¡¯ll tell you something¡± ¡°Please do¡± ¡°Ye Ying Mei wants to kill you, she¡¯s sent by the other Rakshasa candidate¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly moved and understood the situation. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why has she been silent for so long¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit suspicious. The white fox answered: ¡°To ensure the fairness of the test, I put her to sleep just now. She¡¯ll wake up in about half an hour and have no idea that I did such a thing¡± ¡°Your opponent has too great of an advantage so I did that to level the ying field for the test¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ll officially tell you that 36 minutester, the realm demon will destroy this world¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly nodded. The time of the world¡¯s destruction wasing after all. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then sent his voice asking: ¡°Can you win against the realm demon? Please talk to me with inner sight¡± The white fox squinted his eyes and spoke, a bit displeased: ¡°You want to know how strong I am?¡± ¡°Please trust me, this information is very crucial¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The white fox stared at him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes were clear and his expression was natural. After a bit of thought, the white fox answered him with inner sight: ¡°I can deal with it¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. He took out an empty jade tag, infused it with his inner sight and wrote something. Then he handed it over. The white fox was confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He took the jade tag in his hand and asked. ¡°Take a look, it might be a special kind of scripture¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°You want to bribe¡ª¨C¡± the white fox was even more displeased, this time his voice became a bit furious. ¡°Take a look first before you say anything¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off. The white fox looked at the jade tag, then at Gu Qing Shan. Finally, he decided to scan through the jade tag. There wasn¡¯t much information written in there, but the white fox¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Alright, I understand¡± he replied in a low voice. ¡°Will the Rakshasa selection continue?¡± ¡°It will continue¡± ¡°Then what kind of information will the other candidate learn?¡± ¡°This information was something you found out yourself, so he doesn¡¯t need to know. He will only know that he has topete for the only open slot with someone else¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Then I¡¯ll begin my preparations now¡± ¡°Hm, for the sake of fairness, I will leave right now, the two of you will only bepeting among yourselves¡± The white fox¡¯s tone became stern and official: ¡°The Rakshasa selection elimination test will begin right as I disappear¡± The white fox slowly stepped back until his body fully melted into the void of space and disappeared. He left. Only Gu Qing Shan and Shannu were still on the tform. The elimination test had officially begun. There were only 2 cultivators left on Guang Yang sect¡¯s floating ind. Gu Qing Shan. Ye Ying Mei. ¡°Gongzi, Ye Ying Mei is about toe soon, what do we do now?¡± Shannu asked. Ye Ying Mei was a Virtualized realm cultivator. Therge-scale quarantine formation had be operational again, and they won¡¯t make it there in time to sabotage it again. Not to mention, it wasn¡¯t Danger Hour anymore. Ye Ying Mei won¡¯t be holding back. ¡°The 30 minutes I¡¯m given is also a kind of fairness, just enough time for me to prepare a few things¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He took out a formation jade tag and began to memorize the coordinates written in it. These coordinates were of a world that the Suspended world had conquered. The world has already been absorbed into the Suspended world, so now aside from a nk coordinates, there shouldn¡¯t be anything there. Gu Qing Shan memorized the coordinates and started to make a formation te. Since he had reached the peak of formation arts of this world, the formation te was quicklypleted in a few minutes. This was made for a certain specific scenario, so it might not be used at all. Right after that, he began to make another formation te as fast as possible. This one was linked to Shen Wu world. Putting the two formation tes away, Gu Qing Shan got busy preparing a few more things. Finally, his gaze fell onto the ground near where Shannu was standing. It was where Wang Hong Dao¡¯s head had rolled to. ¡°Seems like it was useful to leave his head after all¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Before leaving, he picked up Wang Hong Dao¡¯s head. 30 minutes quickly went by. The tform. Ye Ying Mei respectfully knelt down before Wang Hong Dao. ¡°Master¡± ¡°Hm, where is your senior brother?¡± Wang Hong Dao asked. ¡°This disciple doesn¡¯t know where he went¡± Ye Ying Mei stopped a bit and showed a look of confusion. It¡¯s not just Zhao Wu Chui. I¡¯m sure I only went back to my secret room to make a short report. But when I came out, the entire sect felt like it hadpletely changed. Ye Ying Mei tried probing: ¡°Master, our sect¡¯s disciples¡­¡± ¡°I killed them all¡± Wang Hong Dao spoke without much care. ¡°Killed? Killed them all? Why did you do such a thing?¡± Ye Ying Mei couldn¡¯t help but exim in disbelief. ¡°Because them living on will only waste my spirit stones¡± While saying so, Wang Hong Dao waved his hand dismissively, like he was brushing off some dust on his sleeves. With an indifferent tone, he said: ¡°There¡¯s already not enough spirit stones to use, there¡¯s no need for the sect to keep raising so many people¡± Ye Ying Mei was stunned. She slowly lowered herself down and bowed her head. ¡°Master, I have something to tell you¡± ¡°Speak¡± ¡°Qi Yan wanted to cooperate with Zhao Wu Chui to go against you¡± ¡°Say no more, I¡¯ve already killed Qi Yan¡± Ye Ying Mei was stunned again. Qi Yan died, just like that? He died at Wang Hong Dao¡¯s hands. ¡ª-this was the natural result. But then¡­ ¡°Master, senior brother Zhao wanted to cooperate with an outsider to go against you, how despicable¡± Ye Ying Mei was breathing heavily. Since everything was derailed so much out of her expectations, Ye Ying Mei was silently trying to regain herposure. ¡°He did not betray me¡± Wang Hong Dao spoke without care. ¡°That lowlife Zhao Wu Chui¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Ye Ying Mei swallowed back the words she was about to say. What? Zhao Wu Chui didn¡¯t betray Wang Hong Dao? Zhao Wu Chui was clearly convinced by Qi Yan, so much that he gave him the key to Xiong Ji Hall¡¯s secret room. So Zhao Wu Chui was acting? Right, he was definitely acting. Wang Hong Dao doesn¡¯t need to tell a lie about this! How did the situation turn so drastically! While incredibly shaken, Ye Ying Mei made an expression of disbelief. ¡°Master, Zhao Wu Chui berated you greatly right in front of Qi Yan and my eyes, I believe he really did betray you¡± Saying so, Ye Ying Mei approached Wang Hong Dao while unting her voluptuous body. She slowly leaned close to him as she sat down. ¡°Master, you have to watch out for Zhao Wu Chui, he¡¯s a really shrewd man¡± Ye Ying Mei spoke with a coddling tone ¨° voice. Wang Hong Dao said nothing, he was recalling a conversation with the two girls not too long ago. From a certain perspective, theirment was actually a reminder for him. Wang Hong Dao suddenly reached out his hand and pinched Ye Ying Mei¡¯s skin under her clothes. This pinch was so forceful that even a Virtualized realm cultivator like Ye Ying Mei felt it enough to cry. That¡¯s right, Wang Hong Dao should be perverted and cruel like this. Like always, Ye Ying Mei pursed her lips, enduring the pain. She was still leaning onto Wang Hong Dao¡¯s chest. Then she heard Wang Hong Dao¡¯s voice by her ear: ¡°Alright, stop badmouthing your senior brother, he¡¯s already been nted with my insects, forever unable to betray me¡± So that¡¯s why! Ye Ying Mei forced a smile: ¡°How impressive, master, you¡¯re prepared for everything¡± ¡°Of course I am. Qi Ruo Ya is a fool, his son is even more of a moron, being led by your senior brother into the secret room, he didn¡¯t know that the secret room¡ª¡± Ye Ying Mei was listening intently. But Wang Hong Dao said nothing else. When Ye Ying Mei looked back, she saw Wang Hong Dao silently staring at her. She then smiled softly: ¡°Master, what is in the secret room? Do you really have to hide something like that from me?¡± Saying so, she pushed her body even closer. But then Wang Hong Dao patted her, saying: ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t tell you about that secret just yet, I have something I need you to do for now¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Go to Rakshasa Peak and give this trunk to Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter, tell her that it¡¯s my gift to her¡± Wang Hong Dao tapped his gem ornament and took out arge trunk sealed by manyyers of formation and lock seals. As Ye Ying Mei looked at the trunk, her mind was moving quickly. Qi Yan is dead. So the mission I was given was done without needing to put in any effort at all. Furthermore, isn¡¯t Wang Hong Dao ordering me to go to Rakshasa Peak exactly what I want? I didn¡¯t even need to make up an excuse, I was given one! ¡°When do you need me to go, master?¡± Ye Ying Mei asked in a soft voice. ¡°Go now, don¡¯t dy it¡± Wang Hong Dao ordered. ¡°Yes, master¡± Ye Ying Mei received therge trunk and put it into her own gem ornament. She then whispered softly into Wang Hong Dao¡¯s ear and shook her hip as she stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving now, master¡± ¡°Go, then return quickly¡± ¡°Yes¡± Ye Ying Mei took out a talisman and checked it. The talisman¡¯s ¡°Ji¡± character was stable without alternating. Ye Ying Mei couldn¡¯t help but smile. The realm demon was now asleep. Her mission was easily finished. Everything went well. It¡¯s time to go. Chapter 469 - No regrets Chapter 469: No regrets Wang Hong Dao then pinched Ye Ying Mei again. ¡°Master!¡± Ye Ying Mei pursed her lips and softly pouted to him. ¡°Go quick and return quickly¡± Wang Hong Dao said again. ¡°Yes¡± Ye Ying Mei spoke softly. But her inner rage was boiling. I really want to kill Wang Hong Dao right now on the spot. Unfortunately, the sect will have use for Wang Hong Dao. A Cryptic realm cultivator is extremely precious. Even if he was only used as fodder to stop the realm demon, he¡¯d still be able to hold it off for several breaths for the others to escape. And the sect¡¯s needs exceed everything else. Ye Ying Mei sighed. Fine. Since there¡¯s no way to kill Wang Hong Dao now, I¡¯ll just give up thinking about that. Not too longter, the sect will specifically send a few Cryptic realm cultivators over. At that time, I¡¯ll activate the poison that¡¯s hidden inside Wang Hong Dao¡¯s body. Wang Hong Dao will quickly be captured and refined into a Cryptic realm battle puppet. At that time, he¡¯ll be forced to do whatever I say. While his soul will be trapped inside his flesh. I¡¯ll have many more chances to torture him from now on! Thinking it through clearly, Ye Ying Mei regained herposure. She turned into a puff of smoke as she flew away towards Rakshasa Peak. Back on the tform. Wang Hong Dao stared closely at Ye Ying Mei¡¯s back until she couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. His tense expression became nk. A sword flew out from behind him, turning into Shannu. ¡°Gongzi, could it really be that easy to lure her away?¡± she asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy at all¡± Wang Hong Dao sighed, ¡°everything I said contained so much information outside of her expectation, so much useful information piled on one after another that she really couldn¡¯t think them all through properly in such a short time, and it only went so well because she¡¯s always been fearful of Wang Hong Dao¡± After saying so, Wang Hong Dao slowly sighed with relief. Now that Ye Ying Mei is gone, there¡¯s no threat for now. I can put my effort into surviving the destruction of the world. A breeze blew past them. ¡°Gongzi, let us leave¡ª¡± ¡°Wait a bit¡± Wang Hong Dao cut off Shannu¡¯s words. He looked up, staring at the changes in the sky. Wind. Wind was blowing from the sky above. And it was getting stronger. The intense wind quickly blew past the floating ind, howling as it went past the tform. The wind was familiar, but at the same time indescribably chaotic. Right, this was the chaotic winds of the space vortex. It went directly through the world¡¯s barrier and appeared inside the Suspended world. This seems to be some sort of signal, signaling that the end of the world had begun. The clouds in the sky were now all scattered. Space itself was trembling without end, you could almost see a greyish broken fragment ¡®flowing¡¯ in the air. Fragments like these were starting to fill space itself around him, it was majestic; like something was melting and turning into the ¡®nothingness¡¯ of space. This was probably a phenomenon before the world¡¯s destruction. The world became still and silent. This silence gave off an illusion that everything was normal and nothing was wrong. But if you carefully feel this stillness, it was simr to the stifled silence of the coast before a tsunami hit the shore. Wang Hong Dao slowly stood up. As he stood straight, he already turned back to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Shannu, I have something to ask you¡± ¡°Go ahead, gongzi¡± ¡°You¡¯re the spirit of the Divine Mountain, existed for too long to count, have you ever seen the sight of the world¡¯s destruction?¡± Shannu sighed: ¡°Ever since I was born, I¡¯ve witnessed countless things and events of the Samsara world, but never have I seen the destruction of the world¡± Thinking for a bit, she added: ¡°The only time that the world almost got destroyed, it was saved by a young man from the human realm¡± ¡°Ah, so something like that happened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it was you, gongzi¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan once again looked up at the sky. The formation clusters on top of a floating ind began to shine. Finally, every formation shed just once before disappearing. Only the most brilliantly shining formation remained as it suddenly erupted and pierced through the void of space. The void of space easily shattered. Arge ck tunnel appeared in the sky. Inside the tunnel, everything was twisting, chaotic and blurry. Intense invisible winds flowed into the Suspended world. That floating ind automatically went into the ck tunnel and disappeared. The ck tunnel slowly faded away. The floating ind had fled Roarrrr!! The realm demon let out a majestic and deep roar. Right after that, any floating ind that could still escape quickly escaped. The world¡¯s copse had sped up, and all the cultivators managed to catch the signs of this. Every ind had no choice but to venture into the unknown. ¡°The escape technique¡­ how foolish¡­ but there¡¯s no other way for them¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. After they ¡®escaped¡¯, the only end waiting for them was certain death. This was a death trap that the girl from before had created. But staying in this world would also mean death. Facing these choices, the floating inds that happened to know the technique made a gamble. ¡°Gongzi, what do you n to do now?¡± Shannu asked in a whisper. ¡°We¡¯ll¡ª-¡± Before Gu Qing Shan finished his words, a loud noise rang out. The world itself began to shake. Gu Qing Shan looked outside the floating ind. The realm demon¡¯s body was moving like a mountain range, bobbing up and down. It wasn¡¯t Danger Hour, but the realm demon was still moving. It also recognized the change in the world. Perhaps the realm demon was preparing something as well. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu both looked closely at the realm demon¡¯s actions. ¡°The destruction is about to begin¡± Shannu muttered. She looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was still silently thinking. Within the world¡¯s destruction, between Gu Qing Shan and another Rakshasa candidate, the one who could survive for longer would earn his qualification. The qualification to be Rakshasa. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, he nced at the War God UI. Right. I didn¡¯t know how I came back in time at the end of the world, but the War God UI must know. Perhaps the War God UI managed to witness the scene of the end of the world. ¡°System, you brought me back from the end of the world, you must¡¯ve seen the scene of the world¡¯s destruction, can you tell me anything?¡± [Ting]! After the chime, the System replied: [I returned back in time together with you, do you understand that?] ¡°Yes¡± [Did you see the scene of the world¡¯s destruction?] ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± [That¡¯s why, I didn¡¯t either] ¡°¡­Fine¡± Gu Qing Shan had to give up that idea. ¡°Gongzi?¡± Shannu tugged the sleeve of his shirt, whispering. ¡°What is it?¡± Shannu had an urging expression: ¡°Quickly use that thing, I won¡¯t believe if you say you hadn¡¯t thought of it¡± ¡°What thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°The card, I recall that girl named Soft Note giving you a card¡± Shannu continued: ¡°Haze and Soft Note both said that the card was incredibly rare¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Shannu knew that the card wasn¡¯t a normal thing from having his knowledge. After a short pause, Gu Qing Shan took out the card. The War God UI quickly showed its description of the card. [Predictor of Fate, rare card] [In moments of hesitation, you may observe this card in order to see a possibility of your own fate] Ah right, this card can supposedly see my future fate. Gu Qing Shan looked at the card. A dim scenery began to form on the face of the card. In front of countless graves, a ck-colored skeleton dressed in rags stood, raising a scythe in his hand. ¡°Seems like¡­ Death as told in stories?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. When the ck skeleton noticed Gu Qing Shan was staring at the card, it also stared back at him. This was the rare card, [Predictor of Fate]. And right at this moment, it was showing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fate of imminent death. Shannu spoke: ¡°I can sense a powerful Law imbued in this card. Gongzi, you should try to make the skeleton in the card disappear¡± ¡°Why do I have to make it disappear?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If you do that, you can always avoid the danger of death ahead of time every time¡± Shannu didn¡¯t understand why Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t think of such a simple thing and still asked her. Gu Qing Shan just silently looked at the card for a bit before smiling. ¡°There¡¯s no need for this¡± he shook his head and muttered. ¡°Gongzi, this is incredibly precious, an item capable of predicting good and bad fortune, why do you not need it?¡± Shannu couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°If this card can lead a person to avoid their death, then why did Soft Note die before?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shannu was shocked. Because it was indeed the case. But then¡­ ¡°Soft Note was simply too confident and drew the card toote, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t save herself¡± Shannu answered. ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t it¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Shannu asked. Shannu believes in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s decisions, but she really couldn¡¯t understand this one. ¡°Shannu, remember this well, when you start to believe in fate, fate will be your master¡± ¡°But sword cultivators like us don¡¯t believe in fate, and we certainly won¡¯t ept it either. Our life and death will be decided by us and our own efforts¡± Gu Qing Shan stared at the realm demon below the floating ind and spoke simply. The realm demon¡¯s body was enormous like an endlessly vast ocean, without shore and without end. The ocean of flesh and blood was kicking up the wave of this world¡¯s destruction. This would be thest moments of silence for this entire world. Shannu hurriedly eximed: ¡°But the world is about to copse, the realm demon is an unstoppable force, how will we deal with such a creature?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered her: ¡°It¡¯s because of that that I can¡¯t let ¡®fate¡¯ lead me forward, otherwise if I happen to die like Soft Note did, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t rely on fate and instead move forward by my own strength, then even if I die in the end, I wouldn¡¯t feel any regret¡± Shannu was speechless. ¡°That why I don¡¯t need this card¡± Gu Qing Shan put the card away. Both he and Shannu didn¡¯t notice how the ck skeleton disappeared from the face of the card just as he was putting it into his Inventory Bag. The card predicted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fate of certain death. But just as Gu Qing Shan gave up on using the card and decided to gamble everything on his own, the prediction of death changed. What a strange card it was. ¡°Since there¡¯s still some time, let¡¯s take onest look around the ind and prepare whatever we can¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Shannu replied. The two of them leapt off the tform. Chapter 470 - All Beings vs All Things (1) Chapter 470: All Beings vs All Things (1) A magnificent mountain hovered in the sky. Standing at its peak were 4 Cryptic realm cultivators. A woman wearing a white fox mask was seated on the throne above them. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Qi Yan is dead?¡± Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter asked. ¡°Yes, Qi Yan was killed by Wang Hong Dao¡¯s scheme, Wang Hong Dao himself confirmed this¡± Ye Ying Mei was kneeling with one knee to the ground, respectfully reporting. ¡°And you trusted Wang Hong Dao just like that? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is?¡± Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s tone became a bit harsh. ¡°Saintess, I do not dare to believe Wang Hong Dao fully¡± Ye Ying Mei answered anxiously. ¡°Then why are you sure that Qi Yan is dead?¡± Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter pursued. ¡°Because I had secretly checked therge-scale alert formation of the ind, confirming that there were only two people left on the ind at the time, Wang Hong Dao and myself¡± ¡°After that, I went to meet Wang Hong Dao and reached the same conclusion from his words¡± Hearing her say that, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter nodded satisfyingly. I only needed to give an order for that trash to be killed. My subordinate didn¡¯t even have to do it herself. Wang Hong Dao killed Qi Yan for me without being ordered to. My loss is made up for. Seeing her expression slowly calm down, Ye Ying Mei also felt relieved and continued to report: ¡°Peak master, Wang Hong Dao wanted to join our sect so he ordered me to bring our peak master a gift¡± ¡°A gift?¡± Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter asked. ¡°Yes, a gift¡± Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s lips curled up a bit to show a mocking smile. Every cultivator here was smiling. A Cryptic realm cultivatormented: ¡°That old monster Wang Hong Dao, does he really think he can join us as equals? He¡¯ll be turned into our wooden puppet soon enough, no gift is going to change that¡± Another Cryptic realm cultivator agreed: ¡°That¡¯s right, everything he has is about to be the peak master¡¯s. This gift is merely given to her ahead of time¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, bring it and let me see what it is¡± Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter waved her hand dismissively and ordered. ¡°Yes¡± Ye Ying Mei tapped her gem ornament and took out arge trunk, levitating it forward. The trunk lightlynded in front of Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. This was amon storage trunk, infused with a mechanism to prevent being checked by inner sight and ensure its content was kept a secret. ¡°Peak master, let this subordinate check it for you, in case there¡¯s a trap¡± a Cryptic realm cultivator offered. If a Cryptic realm cultivator himself checks it, even if Wang Hong Dao himself was hiding in there, it would be impossible for him to assassinate her or do anything of that nature. Other kinds of traps were pretty much useless in the face of a Cryptic realm cultivator. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter thought for a bit and nodded in agreement. The Cryptic realm cultivator then lightly tapped the trunk with his hand. The sealing runes on the trunk instantly went away. The sealing runes were meant to indicate that the trunk had never been opened. This rune was specifically made so that the receiver knows whether or not the trunk had been opened during delivery through corresponding runes. The Cryptic realm cultivator formed a hand seal and tapped the trunk a bit harder. His immense spirit energy flowed into the trunk. If there was a living creature like assassins or anything else inside, the spirit energy feedback would alert and tell the Cryptic realm cultivator. As for traps and other such offensive means, they would have also been triggered by the spirit energy. But the trunk justid there without any change. Seems like there wasn¡¯t any problem. The group calmed down. The Cryptic realm cultivator who checked the trunk smiled: ¡°Wang Hong Dao must have truly intended on asking to be sheltered by our sect. Even if he ate a tiger¡¯s heart and a panther¡¯s brain he wouldn¡¯t dare toy any traps on the item, otherwise anyone of us could kill him¡± ¡°That limping cat Wang Hong Dao probably doesn¡¯t have any actual traps to speak of, even if there was one, it couldn¡¯t possibly affect Cryptic realm cultivators like us¡± another Cryptic realm cultivator shook their head. Everyone also agreed. ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful, let this subordinate open the trunk¡± the Cryptic realm cultivator who checked the trunk offered. ¡°Then open it¡± Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter ordered, uninterested. He had already gotten the best things this world has to offer. He was not anticipating much, no matter what Wang Hong Dao had given. The Cryptic realm cultivator proceeded to open the trunk. Inside, they saw a formation te floating in midair while giving off a constant but slight trembling. A few formations were stationed around the formation te to keep it running. ¡°A formation te?¡± everyone felt confused. How strange. If it was an offensive formation, it would¡¯ve already gone off just now. This formation had clearly been triggered, yet it wasn¡¯t doing anything at all. Then what kind of formation was it? While thinking that, the cultivators lowered their guards. Regardless of what it was, it can¡¯t kill a Cryptic realm cultivator, it won¡¯t even kill a Virtualized realm cultivator. ¡°What the hel¡ª-¡± Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter wanted to ask. But a formation user has already eximed in horror. ¡°It¡¯s a miniature escape formation!¡± The escape formation was the one invented by that formation user years ago, the only method they found to ¡®escape¡¯ from this world. But no cultivator who used this escape formation ever came back. Before his words even registered in their minds, the formation had already activated. In an instant, the 4 Cryptic realm cultivators standing around the trunk, as well as the confused Ye Ying Mei disappeared without a trace. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s face sharply warped and only managed to take something out right before disappearing as well. This was an automatic miniature escape formation, it brought the most powerful cultivators here with it to ¡®escape¡¯ from this world. This had to be the most abrupt and rushed ¡®escape¡¯ warp ever since the formation user invented this ¡®escape¡¯ formation. Within the intense space vortex tunnel, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter quickly poured all his power to activate the item he just took out. A blinding light erupted. He got out of the range of the escape formation and began to warp towards another direction. He actually managed to react at the veryst moment! But the direction he was warping to was an entirely different quadrant of the space vortex, so it won¡¯t be easy to return to this world. On the other side. Guang Yang sect¡¯s floating ind. ¡°Gongzi, just like that, the other Rakshasa candidate lost the right to evenpete against you¡± Shannu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s just going to give him a bit of trouble, who knows, he might be able to return¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to get away from the escape formation, is it?¡± Shannu wasn¡¯t too sure. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°I already used formations to kill him once, if he gets tripped by the same trick twice, then he isn¡¯t even fit to be my opponent¡± ¡°More importantly, disregarding the difference in power, he is an opponent that I have to face with utmost seriousness¡± Shannu listened but still didn¡¯t understand. Gu Qing Shan exined again. ¡°I have the [Mystery of All Beings Equal], while the opponent has [Mystery of All Things Equal]¡± ¡°At the final moments of the world¡¯s destruction, both of these Mystery will be extremely useful¡± ¡°If Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter is able to return, he will definitely make use of [Mystery of All Things Equal] topete to see who lives longer¡± It was now that Shannu understood. ¡°Gongzi, then your opponent is a bit more advantageouspared to you¡± she was worried. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡°Because he can just turn into an object and ignore however the world gets destroyed, but because gongzi can only turn into living beings, you¡¯d always have to ensure your own survival first¡± That¡¯s right. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter doesn¡¯t need to do much, all he really needed to do was turn into a rock, find somewhere to sit and wait until the world gets destroyed. While regardless of what Gu Qing Shan does, he still has to bear the full front of the world¡¯s copse. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her. He was thinking deeply. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the scene of a world¡¯s destruction, and the realm demon is also arge variable so I¡¯m guessing that he isn¡¯t sure what will happen under such circumstances either¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered while waving to Shannu. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I need to collect a few things¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly turned into a streak of light as he flew around the entire floating ind. Shannu followed suit. As he passed through a vi, Gu Qing Shan caught a butterfly in his sleeves. Passing through a stream, Gu Qing Shan caught a swimming fish. Jumping on top of a big tree, he caught a small caterpir grazing on leaves. On a steep cliff, he shaved a metail Ape clean and carefully collected every strand of hair. While flying in the sky, Gu Qing Shan collected the feather of a flying bird. Together with Shannu, Gu Qing Shan was flying all around the floating ind. In a world where resources aren¡¯t renewable, the cultivators spend a lot of effort and attention to tending animals and cattle. This was their source of food, the most basic need for self-preservation, so it can¡¯t be half-baked. Time quickly passed. Gu Qing Shan had collected over a hundred types of animal furs or and even living creatures themselves. He even searched Wang Hong Dao¡¯s gem ornament, which was themon storage item for this world, to pick out a hindleg of a deer. This hindleg belonged to the Six-eared Flower Deer, as Wang Hong Dao kept it for himself, the leg had been through an arduous cooking process, reaching this world¡¯s highest level of culinary masterpiece. Finally, Gu Qing Shan went to the bottom of the floating ind and replenished spirit stones for all the formations there. Shannu silently followed him, all the way up to this point. Seeing how Gu Qing Shan was done with carefully replenishing spirit stones for the multitudes of formations here, Shannu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯ve taken care of the hundreds of menial chores on the floating ind, but you didn¡¯t really have to do it so thoroughly, did you?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer her right away. He took out some fur and studied it in his palm. This was the fur of the metail Ape. Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thought, a few glowing lines of text appeared on the War God UI. [Discovered metail Ape fur] [Using this fur, you will analyze the mystery of the metail Ape¡¯s bodyposition] [Turning into the metail Ape will require you to pay 270 Soul Points, please use carefully] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded as he read through this notification. Just like I thought. Back when he travelled through the dark tunnel of Huang Quan, he turned into a Sharp-boned Demon. It was thanks to turning into a demon that he managed to pass the dark tunnel as quick as he did. And the process of turning from a person into a demon was a very extraordinary process. So at the time, it took him 1000 Soul Points. But the metail Ape was only amon spirit beast, it won¡¯t be asplicated or difficult. Sure enough, the amount of Soul Points required for [Mystery of All Beings Equal] depends on how hard it is to transform. If I want to turn into a Daemon or Demi, never mind how I¡¯ll collect their body parts, just the Soul Points required alone will be an astronomical amount. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly moved. I wonder if Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter has to spend Soul Points as well to turn into another substance as he uses [Mystery of All Things Equal]. The end of the world ising. Will my [All Beings Equal] or will Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s [All Things Equal] be more suitable for longer survival? Gu Qing Shan silently contemted. He wasparing the pro and con of the two Mysteries. After all, he was about to go against the real thing very soon. Gu Qing Shan put away the fur after a while and answered Shannu¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m collecting different species¡¯ samples in order to ensure that I¡¯ll be able to adapt to the rapid changes during the world¡¯s copse¡± ¡°Adapt to change?¡± Shannu was very confused. ¡°That¡¯s right, Shannu¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled as he spoke, ¡°under an unknown and rapidly changing environment, do you know what kind of species will survive to the very end?¡± ¡°The strongest species?¡± Shannu thought for a bit and answered. ¡°Wrong¡± ¡°Then¡­ the smartest species?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it either¡± ¡°Gongzi, then what do you think it is?¡± ¡°The most adaptable species¡± Chapter 471 - All Beings vs All Things (2)

?Chapter 471: All Beings vs All Things (2)

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The sky turned into a dark red hue. It was the realm demon¡¯s body rising up and releasing the red light which illuminated the entire world. The realm demon had begun to move. Fwosh!! A fleshy tree abruptly sprouted from the ground, shooting straight up to the sky and pierced through a floating ind on its way up. The floating ind was easily broken into pieces as it crumbled in the air. But the Realm Demon Tree kept rising until it reached the very top of the sky. ¡°Gongzi, no cultivator showed up, but the realm demon is attacking anyways¡± Shannumented. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand and gestured to her to stay silent. The next instant, a gigantic blood-red shadow rose up right in front of Guang Yang sect¡¯s floating ind, slowly reaching towards the sky. Countless sharp thorns adorned the branches and trunk of the Realm Demon Tree, vibrating as if they were trying to catch any minute presence of spirit energy. This particr Realm Demon Tree sprouted so close to Guang Yang sect¡¯s floating ind that it almost pierced it through. Without time to be thankful for his luck, Gu Qing Shan saw another Realm Demon Tree sprout from a ce not too far from them. More and more Realm Demon Trees began to sprout one after another. Because of how rapid growing and numerous the Realm Demon Trees were, many floating inds couldn¡¯t react at all before they were broken down and crumbled into pieces. And when the floating inds were destroyed, the cultivators of those inds proceeded to escape towards the sky. They couldn¡¯t do anything but utilize spirit energy to prevent themselves from falling. This can¡¯t be helped, as falling down meant falling straight towards the realm demon. But drinking poisoned wine to quench their thirst only served to quicken their deaths. As soon as the first strand of spirit energy was infused into a cultivator¡¯s hand seal, the realm demon instantly picked up on it. The Realm Demon Tree nearest to that cultivator sprouted arge bloody fruit. Pop! With a slight pop, the fruit broke open. A human skin bag as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings came out. It looked at the cultivator and started tough frenziedly: ¡°Good, good!¡± This was a conscious offshoot of the realm demon. Following that, every Realm Demon Tree started to sprout fruits. Innumerable human skin bags appeared from within. They were all staring at the cultivators hovering in the air whileughing and cheering: ¡°Good, good, so many delectable souls!!¡± Rumble, rumble! The Realm Demon Trees across the world went into destroying every floating ind in the sky, hidden or otherwise. Every few seconds, another floating ind would fall. More and more cultivators were forced to fly in the air. They were panicking, but they didn¡¯t know where they could possibly run to. They were screaming in fear, but couldn¡¯t think of even one solution to survive. And then, more and more Realm Demon Trees began to sprout more fruits and release more conscious offshoots. Too many human skin bags to count. At a certain point, the skin bags started their hunt. Their speed was so overwhelming that normal cultivators couldn¡¯t even react in time. A Virtualized realm cultivator and his treasure tool only managed to resist once or twice before he was quickly surrounded by the torrent of skin bags. This wasn¡¯t just the amount of conscious offshoots released by 1 or 2 Realm Demon Trees. This was thebined tsunami of monsters released by tens of thousands of Realm Demon Trees! Within the skin bag¡¯s encirclement, desperate shouts and screams could be heard briefly before itpletely disappeared. The skin bags scattered again. No sign of the cultivators were left. Even a Virtualized realm cultivator waspletely devoured in mere seconds. Within the boundless encirclement of the realm demon¡¯s conscious offshoots, even a Virtualized realm cultivator was nothing but a grain of sand in the desert. After devouring him, the skin bags fluttered their t bodies to move towards other directions. The sky was filled with cultivators with nowhere to run. The skin bags resumed their hunt. What ensued was a cruel, bloody and despairing massacre. Moans, screams, cries, yells. Mists of blood filled the sky. The skin bags wereughing in an uncontroble frenzied manner. The cultivators were quickly being devoured without being able to put up much resistance. You could see a skin bag eating, everywhere in sight. They were enjoying their grand gluttonous feast. These were thest moments of this world. Guang Yang sect¡¯s floating ind. ¡°Gongzi, what do we do now?¡± Shannu anxiously asked. ¡°Turn back into a sword, this time I¡¯ll have to do this alone¡± ¡°But why? I can help you¡± Shannu protested. Gu Qing Shan sternly spoke: ¡°This time power isn¡¯t the main issue, it¡¯s adaptability, and under such circumstances, the fewer people there are the better¡± ¡°Yes¡± Shannu body twirled and turned back into the Six Paths Great Mountain sword as Gu Qing Shan grabbed it and stored it into his Thought Sea. Taking a deep breath, Gu Qing Shan returned his gaze outside the floating ind. It was a forest of fleshy trees out there, and more of them were growing every second. At this rate, no floating ind in the world would be able to escape, they would all eventually crumble to dust. Gu Qing Shan stared intently at the cultivators in the sky. A few of them got closer and joined hands, using their spirit energy for powerful spells in an attempt to resist the realm demon conscious offshoots. But this turned out to be meaningless. The realm demon conscious offshoots had the absolute number advantage. The cultivators were quickly defeated, split up and devoured individually. ¡°This is¡­ an absolute difference in power¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered. Against such powers, he was powerless as well. He could consider himself lucky. Guang Yang sect¡¯s floating ind didn¡¯t get destroyed in the first wave. Since the ind¡¯s quarantine formation is still working perfectly, no conscious offshoots were here at the moment. But this situation won¡¯tst for long, it was just a matter of time until safety was broken. Gu Qing Shan seized the time to observe the rest of the world. He wanted to look for a solution. Roar!!! The realm demon let out a thunderous roar that rocked the world. More and more fleshy trees started to sprout, taking up the entire world. Gu Qing Shan nced in a certain direction. Where he was watching, a floating ind was slowly falling down. Gu Qing Shan quickly looked all around. Every surviving floating ind was descending, as if some sort of force was pulling them out of the air. Out of nowhere, a ck vortex manifested in midair. That area of space disappeared. The sky itself seems to be lower. ¡°Space itself¡­ is shrinking¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Unlike what he had thought, the world didn¡¯t disappear right away, but rather began to implode on itself. If that was the case, when the worldes to an end, even if they were somehow lucky enough to survive, the cultivators would still have to face the realm demon directly. Suddenly, the ground began to shake. Boom! With an explosion, Guang Yang sect¡¯s floating ind started tilting. A Realm Demon Tree finally struck Guang Yang sect¡¯s floating ind. Facing the power of the trees, the defensive formations of the floating ind stood no chance and were easily destroyed. The floating ind trembled. Cracks ran across the ground, half of the ind broke off and crumbled piece by piece into dust. As dust filled the sky, the remaining half of the ind barely managed to cling on and stay in the sky without falling down. The light and spirit energy waves that resonated as the formations were broken quickly which attracted countless skin bags. They were shoving one another out of their way as they made it here. But even after circling every nook and cranny of the floating ind, they found no cultivators. The skin bags scattered across the entire floating ind. They circled it a few times. There were indeed a lot of living creatures on this ind. But they were all verymon creatures without any spirit energy to their name. This dwarfed the skin bags¡¯ motivationpletely. After a while, even when the ind itself began to crumble and fall, not a single cultivator appeared at all. Seeing how the floating ind was done for, the skin bags all went away impatiently. There were more delicious prey and more floating inds in the sky. The skin bags all left to continue their hunt. Guang Yang sect¡¯s floating ind hadpletely crumbled to dust and fell down towards the realm demon. Thest piece on the ind to fall was its mountain peak. The originally majestic rivers and mountains were destroyed during the copse as they fell. The creatures living there all scattered in fear, running for their lives. Unfortunately, they were only wild beasts still far away from sentient, not enough to know exactly what in the world was going on. They would eventually fall into the realm demon¡¯s body, bing an insignificant source of nutrients for it. On the crumbling mountain and rivers, a metail Ape was quickly climbing up the mountain peak. Using both its arms and feet to utmost efficiency, the ape was utilizing its nimble body to the limit. The mountain kept crumbling down. But the metail Ape patiently climbed and climbed. Finally, before the mountain thoroughly fell down to dust, the metail Ape reached the apex. Standing on the peak, it jumped up. The mountain crumbled. But the metail Ape had jumped. And it caught the branch of a tree! This was the branch of a tree on top of another floating ind. In the split second that the two floating inds passed, the metail Ape had jumped over! Nimbly moving its body, the metail Ape climbed on top of the tallest, oldest tree here. Before it could even rest, another thunderous sound of impact arrived. This ind was struck by a Realm Demon Tree as well. Because of how low this ind was to the surface, when struck by the Realm Demon Tree, it crumbled away almost instantly. The metail Ape stared at this. It jumped again. But this time, the other inds were too far away for the metail Ape to reach. The ind crumbled and fell down in no time at all. The remains of the ind were slowly absorbed into the realm demon¡¯s body and disappeared without a trace. In the air. Where the ind originally was, a butterfly was lightly fluttering its wings heading to another floating ind. While flying, the butterfly remained cautious. A bit further away, more and more inds were being forced downward by the shrinking space. Some of them directly fell down. A few others barely managed to stay afloat. But within this copsing Suspended world, the amount of fortunate floating inds that survived were quickly decreasing. It definitely cannot touch the realm demon¡¯s body. Anything that touches it will definitely be devoured without fail. The butterfly kept pping its wings, fluttering towards its target. Weaving through the countless skin bags was supposed to be a very dangerous thing to do. But the butterfly was nothing but a weak, unassuming creature. It had no spirit energy. Despite noticing it, the realm demon¡¯s conscious offshoots ignored it and instead headed for those cultivators still struggling for their lives. Cultivators were the best and only food for them, so every single one of them wanted a piece. They had no time to pay attention to a butterfly. Just like that, the butterfly safely fluttered towards a floating ind not too far from there. It was a floating ind with arge scenic countryside. After a few minutes, the butterfly finally reached the ind. Landing on the ground, the butterfly turned into a Six-eared Flower Deer. This was a small type of spirit beast whose forte was speed. Before the realm demon came to this world, this type of spirit beast was highly desirable. Because its running speed wasparable to that of a flying cultivator. The Six-eared Flower Deer casually pranced forward. When it found a shade under a tree, itid down to rest. Stamina is also important, every single bit counts so I can¡¯t waste even a little bit. The Six-eared Flower Deer silently looked to the sky, watching the floating inds fall one by one, their cultivators being devoured and dying without fail. Its gaze was focused and calm, as if the destruction of the world didn¡¯t even faze it. There were less and less inds lucky enough to survive. Boom! Not too longter, this ind was also struck. It began to copse. The Six-eared Flower Deer instantly stood up and ran outside. Running on all fours, it turned into a blurred streak of light as it ran across the countryside terrain. While running, it was still paying attention to every ind it could see. All of a sudden, one of the other inds lost control and crashed into this ind. It was ake ind. The countryside ind was tilted from the impact. A lot of creatures started to fall off the ind. But it didn¡¯t matter, because the Six-eared Flower Deer was very fast. It ran and ran, running towards the now-peak of the countryside. Only the peak would give it a brief chance of survival. Just as the Six-eared Flower Deer reached the peak of the countryside. Theke ind from before quickly approached, almost mming vertically at the countryside ind. Crash! Countless creatures were flung to the air from the intense impact. The water in theke was scattered into countless droplets that bounced around a little before pouring down like the rain. Theke had literally formed a downpour to the earth. The two inds crumbled from their impact into two clouds of yellow dust. Right before the two inds crashed, the Six-eared Flower Deer had reached the end of the countryside ind. It sped up! When the world-shattering sound of impact rang out, the Six-eared Flower Deer had already jumped. Using its momentum, it flew across the sky off the ind from before. The skin bags in the airpletely ignored it with disdain. They instead headed towards a few cultivators behind it, devouring them clean in mere seconds. The Six-eared Flower Deer had naturally left the two destroyed inds behind. It was falling towards anotherke ind. This was thest ind lucky enough to survive around this area, as well as the location that it had picked out beforehand. It would be able to enjoy a few dozen seconds of peace here. Plop! Water bubbles sttered everywhere. The Six-eared Flower Deer sank into theke. A secondter, the Six-eared Flower Deer disappeared without a trace, reced by a bright-colored carp that casually surfaced. Chapter 472 - All Beings vs All Things (3)

Chapter 472: All Beings vs All Things (3)

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The majority of the inds were destroyed by the Realm Demon Trees. So much dust was kicked up from the destruction that it had filled the air. But this dust was quickly turning from their original brownish yellow color to a dense ck. Because the space of the air was beingpressed. All the dust was being gathered. Some of the highest floating inds began to release wave after wave of light before exploding into shockwaves. This was their suspension formations malfunctioning. Usually, a suspension formation would be set at a particr height. As long as the suspension formation was still active, the ind would maintain the set height. But facing the immense power of the copsing space, the suspension formations couldn¡¯t handle it and fizzled out. In just a few seconds, many inds began to fall like asteroids toward the ground. The carp floated on the surface of the water, staring at this. It was thinking of a solution. I know that Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter has [Mystery of All Things Equal] But Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter doesn¡¯t know about my [Mystery of All Beings Equal] This was my biggest advantage. While thinking, the carp simply waited. It was waiting for the final moments of the world¡¯s copse. No one knew exactly when that would be. If and when that timees and the other Rakshasa candidate still hasn¡¯t show up, then the position of Rakshasa will officially be his. Boom! Boom! Boom! The inds started to crash into each other. As space shrank more and more, the inds began to collide more frequently. The carp casually swam around the water, watching the end of the world. Soon. The entire world will be destroyed. The carp continued to swim around. Time passed by. All of a sudden, the carp looked up intently at a spot in the sky. A crack had opened up there. This crack was the sign of spatial warp. The carp quickly noticed that. Who would return to a copsing world at this point in time? The answer was obvious. The carp twisted its body and swam down, hiding itself underwater. He knew well that the battle had only just begun. The crack in space opened to be bigger. A woman wearing a fox mask appeared from the crack. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. As soon as Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter appeared, 7-8 skin bags noticed her existence. Good food! The skin bags quickly moved. They attacked Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter at an unrecognizable speed. Without saying a word, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter turned into a rock. The rock quickly got away from the crowd of running cultivators, hiding in the dust. It was falling straight down towards a certain direction. The skin bags only blinked for a split second and the food that was in their mouths was not gone. A lot of the skin bags quickly left and gave chase to the fleeing cultivators. But a few sharp-eyed skin bags noticed and pursued the rock. They tried everything they could to probe the rock. But this was nothing but a rock. They can¡¯t even eat this thing. The skin bags begrudgingly left. Now safe, the rock continued to fall downwards. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter managed to notice the situation in an instant, turned into a rock and also selected a good direction to fall down to. All the skin bags in the sky ignored her now. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter sighed from relief. Luckily I prepared the appropriate countermeasure since that death where I got warped to the quarantine zone of the space vortex. The opponent had used the same trick again. Of course I wouldn¡¯t be fooled again. Although I¡¯m now ragged and bloody, I¡¯ve returned. The only regret is that the 4 Cryptic realm cultivators were sent away by the escape formation. No one had ever survived after using that formation ever since it was created. They were 4 Cryptic realm cultivators! Such subordinates would¡¯ve been extremely useful hands to have after a little bit of nurturing. The loss was too heavy. If I¡¯m unable to be Rakshasa, my defeat will be extremely unsightly. Thinking of bing Rakshasa, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter sighed deeply again. With the [Mystery of All Things Equal], I should easily win this test. No matter who the opponent is, no one can win against the realm demon. I only need to turn into an object and wait until they get eliminated. At least that¡¯s enough constion. The rock kept falling down. It was heading towards ake ind. As well as thest remaining floating ind in the sky. Plop! The rock fell into theke and sank directly to the bottom. Although the world was about to end, the bottom of thiske was as calm as it always had been. The rock silently sat at the bottom of theke, bored while waiting for the test to end. Then again, who is my opponent anyways? Where did the suddenpetitor pop up from? Could it be Qi Yan? It might really be him. He¡¯s the only one who managed to make me give up one Rakshasa¡¯s life. The rock was silently thinking. A carp slowly swam past the rock. Noticing the carp, the rock¡¯s thought drifted off a bit. These pitiable fishes are still enjoying their time, not knowing that this was already the final moments of this entire world. A few dozen seconds passed. The rock was surprised. Strange. Why is the other guy not dead yet? If the winner was already decided, the white fox would definitely show up. But the white fox was nowhere to be seen. What kind of opponent could survive for so long in front of those conscious offshoots? With Qi Yan¡¯s level of power, he couldn¡¯t possibly achieve that. The rock was now a bit curious. Right after, it realized something. How careless, I could¡¯ve just watched the battle in the sky without being noticed by the realm demon. Thinking that, the rock turned into a tree branch shaped like a man. The reason why this tree branch was shaped like a man was because he hadn¡¯t quite mastered the Mystery yet, so there were some parts where he messed up. Of course, under normal circumstances, this wasn¡¯t an issue. The tree branch started to float up from the bottom of theke and surfaced. It observed the bloody massacre in the sky, wanting to find its opponent there. While it was doing that, the water rippled a bit. The tree branch noticed a particrlyrge crocodile looking at it. The crocodile was easily 5 meters long. The crocodile came to the surface of the water andzily floated there. After ncing at it a few times, the tree branch ignored it. It¡¯s just a crocodile, there¡¯s always a lot of them in swamp water. Wait a minute, why is the crocodile getting closer? The crocodile was now staring straight at the tree branch without moving. The tree branch was a bit anxious. The hell you¡¯re looking at? I¡¯m just a tree branch! While it was thinking, a few skin bags flew past the surface of theke. The branch gave up on wanting to kill the crocodile in one hit. If he happened to be found out, that would be a huge loss for no gain. While the branch stayed stationary, the crocodile suddenly swung its tail, knocking the branch away. While the branch was cautious of being bitten, it didn¡¯t watch out for this move. At this point, the tree branch was really just a tree branch, it took some time to consciously activate the Mystery. The tree branch flew and fell onto the sandbank by theke. It finally realized what happened Did I just get swatted away by a crocodile!!! Should I look out for the crocodile? The tree branchid still, gathering power, waiting to attack. But the crocodile had already calmed back down, swam around the surface of theke for a bit before diving back down. The crocodile left. The tree branch slowly calmed down and justified what just happened. From the looks of it, that dumb oaf thought that I was an intruder! While it was thinking, a wolf jumped out of the bush. As soon as it saw the tree branch, the wolf rushed over and bit it. There were still a lot of skin bags in the sky chasing cultivators. The tree branch can¡¯t risk being exposed by killing this beast right now. Just then, the tree branch suddenly realized something. ¡­how embarrassing. I didn¡¯t perform the Mystery well enough. I still look like a human too much even after I turned into a tree branch, that¡¯s why these beasts noticed me. After this, I¡¯ll definitely spend more time practicing the Mystery until I master it. As the tree branch decided that, it disappeared without a trace. On the sandy shore of theke, among the trillion grains of sand, another grain of sand silently appeared. The wolf lost what it was biting, became confused a bit as it looked around, then begrudgingly left. It should be fine now! I¡¯ve hidden among all this sand, nothing else can do anything to me! The grain of sand sighed and said to itself. While it was thinking that, a Meltfire ant crawled over as its antenna searched the path ahead. Meltfire ants were a type of ant that loved to eat rocks and sand. They use their special saliva so corrode sand and rocks, then stick them together to form their nest. As the grain of sand saw the Meltfire ant, it felt a bit uneasy. What¡¯s going on today? Something is up¡­ The grain of sand became much more cautious. Luckily, the Meltfire ant didn¡¯t target it specifically. It was calling out to its friends. The grain of sand sighed. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s only calling its friend, they only want to make an ant nest, not directly targeting me. Wait. Make an ant nest¡­ The grain of sand went silent. Without a hesitation, it suddenly turned into a heavy rock. This sudden change caused the Meltfire ants to be surprised and turned to run away. The Meltfire ants quickly got out of the rock¡¯s sight. The rock waited for a while longer. But no other animals came to bother it. Could it really be a coincidence? The rock decided to wait a bit longer. Crack!! The surface of theke split apart all of a sudden. A bloody tree branch appeared from under theke. The Realm Demon Tree. It finally struck this ind. Cracks started to spread out from theke. The water was quickly being drained. Arge whirlpool was forming. As the casually swimming fishes felt the change in the current, they started to scatter everywhere. The water wasn¡¯t draining evenly. The ind was tilting. The rocks and sand tumbled downwards. Theke water sshed everywhere, flowing towards the edge. The final floating ind had been destroyed by the realm demon as well. From above, you could see the rocks and sand also being sucked into the realm demon¡¯s body. Regardless of whether they were a living being or an object, as long as something touched the realm demon, they would be consumed by the writhing mass of flesh. There were already no more floating inds in the sky, even the final ind was struck by the realm demon and had copsed. The rock had been waiting for this moment, so it finally breathed out from relief. Looks like nothing unusual happened. If I knew, I would¡¯ve just stayed at the bottom of theke, why bother turning into a tree branch. But it¡¯s not toote yet. Right now, I¡¯m still a rock, so I can just sit here until thest moment of the world¡¯s end and win. But the rock didn¡¯t know that a Six-eared Flower Deer was dashing through the ind at great speed where it couldn¡¯t see. It was running with all its might, increasing its speed more and more. It reached the very limit that it could! From above, you¡¯d only see a brown streak dashing quickly through the air. At that very moment, the Six-eared Flower Deer reached the sandy banks. The rock also noticed it at the same time. And the rock understood something. This deering towards me, something must be wrong with it! All the animals up to now were definitely up to something! But the deer¡¯s speed was so great that the rock only managed to see the deer just as it reached it. The deer disappeared. A great ck bear instead reced it, roaring as it struck the rock with all its might. Pfew! The rock shot out like a cannonball. One second right before the floating ind fully copsed, it was sent flying! But this was the only floating ind left, below it was nothing but the true body of the realm demon! The flying rock panicked. I definitely can¡¯t fall down, otherwise the realm demon will eat me. It suddenly changed into a leaf, fluttering past the countless branches of Realm Demon Trees. It carefully retracted its presence, not even using inner sight in fear that it might alert the realm demon. At that moment, the leaf noticed the change in the wind current. It coordinated its leafy body to be swept upward by the updraft. And it naturally flew up. It was fluttering and hovering in the sky without using a single strand of spirit energy He was the leaf, and the leaf was him. Finally, some temporary safety. The leaf silently breathed out. So my opponent can turn into animals! With such a unique power, no wonder he hasn¡¯t died yet. The leaf silently decided. Since I already know your trump card, let me show you mine! While the leaf was thinking that, the area around it turned dark. From above, you could see a hawk gliding through the air suddenly descended. It reached out with its sharp ws and caught a fluttering leaf. The hawk¡¯s ws sliced through the leaf. The leaf was easily bisected and swept to either side by the wind. Victory was decided. Chapter 473 - She appeared Chapter 473: She appeared As soon as the hawk ripped the leaf apart, it quickly flew high into the air. After falling just a bit, the two halves of the leaf turned into two halves of a body. While the parts were bleeding profusely, immense spirit energy still radiated from it. When all seems lost, the severed body still wanted to attempt something. But the spirit energy waves quickly attracted the skin bags. They swooped in and stuck close to the two halves of the body. Then the body disappeared without a trace. The hawk didn¡¯t even bother to look back, only trying its best to fly where there were fewer skin bags. A few breathster. The white fox appeared out of nowhere. He was standing in front of the hawk, seemingly waiting for it. This time, the white fox carried a long staff tied with numerous ck streaks of cloth. Etched on those streaks of cloth were flickering runes, giving off an indescribable domineering presence. The white fox quickly swung the staff around. A transparent ss-like outer shell formed and encased both himself and the hawk inside. With this outer shell, the skin bags were unable to notice them. The white fox rested the staff on his shoulder and spoke to the hawk: ¡°You performed well above and beyond all expectations, congrattions on earning the only spot of bing Rakshasa¡± The hawk was still observing around them, not saying anything for now. Beside the hawk and the white fox, there were no other living beings in this world. Every cultivator had been eaten by the skin bags. Other living creatures fell down with their floating inds and got absorbed into the realm demon¡¯s body. Everything was over. Space was quickly shrinking above them. The world imploded on itself Roarr¡ª- With a thunderous roar, the realm demon¡¯s body loosened up. The sky disappeared. Space was no longer shrinking. Everything was gone. Darkness and chaotic wind reced the original scenery here. Seeing this, the white fox exined to the hawk: ¡°This Demon Lord used a bit too much force that the world was instantly destroyed¡± Indeed, the world no longer existed. Where the realm demony now was where the Suspended world was originally located within the space vortex. The Suspended world was now history. It hadpletely disappeared. To be more precise, it had beenpletely devoured by the realm demon. ¡°When do we leave?¡± the hawk spoke in humannguage. It was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice. ¡°Something is interfering¡ª¡ª no, from the very start, this area of space had already been sealed¡± the white fox answered. He scowled as killing intent arose from his body. ¡°Things really are as you said, someone has indeed been hiding in the shadows¡± the white fox continued. ¡°Is there no way for us to forcefully warp away?¡± the hawk asked in a low voice. ¡°The number one taboo with spatial warp is to perform it while being interfered. But there¡¯s no need to worry, I¡¯ll just directly deal with the interfering bastard¡± Hearing that, the hawk turned back into Gu Qing Shan as he hovered in space. Gu Qing Shan took out a sword and held it tightly. When the white fox noticed his actions, he smiled: ¡°Are you scared? Don¡¯t worry, when I have a weapon, not even two realm demons will be able to defeat me¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. The white fox¡­ Although he came from the Middle Layer, it wasn¡¯t until I secretly told him through the jade tag that he noticed the strangeness of this world. Despite knowing that, the white fox only prepared a staff weapon and wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of a True Demon Lord like the realm demon¡­ If it was him, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t have been so careless as to underestimate an unknown enemy. But then again, the white fox said it can deal with two realm demons. Two realm demons! How strong would he need to be? Being that strong, it was natural for him to have confidence. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, the white fox suddenly looked up. Gu Qing Shan also followed him and looked up. Above the realm demon, in the chaotic winds of the space vortex, a gigantic monster appeared. It¡¯s here! Gu Qing Shan silently thought. He was carefully observing the gigantic monster. ¡ª¨Cit was a strange creature made from the amalgamation of countless flesh. It slowly descended and came closer to the two of them. Below them, ck shadows began to fly out from the realm demon¡¯s body. These shadows flew up and straight into the flesh amalgam. If someone used inner sight to sense it, they¡¯d notice that these ck shadows were actually the cultivators¡¯ souls. Every ck shadow was screaming in pain and agony, seemingly noticed what their fate was going to be. Once it had absorbed all the souls, the flesh amalgam began to tremble nonstop. Then it let out a long sigh. ¡¸ You did well, baby ¡¹ Following those words, the flesh amalgam began to turn into a giant face. It was the face of a beautiful woman. She opened her mouth. Her mouth was able to open all the way to an 180 degrees angle. The remaining ck shadows turned into a pir of ck light as it flowed into the woman¡¯s mouth from the realm demon¡¯s body. The process was quickening. The female face was absorbing the cultivators¡¯ soul at a crazy rate. This was several dozen times faster than she did before. Every cultivator who died within thest 1000 years was swallowed by the woman¡¯s face. The white fox slightly nodded: ¡°This is the trap you were talking about?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I deducted that there would be such a creature or person, but I didn¡¯t know exactly what it would be¡± ¡°This is a Converted Demon Lord, I never would¡¯ve thought I¡¯d run into such a powerful bastard at a Scattered world¡± The white fox¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. ¡°What is a Converted Demon Lord?¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly asked. This was the first time he heard about a creature that was a grade above True Demon Lords. The white fox exined: ¡°Converted Demon Lords, they are Demon Lords that took over the corpse of Old Gods to evolve, converting themselves into a unique type of creature¡ª¡ª- these types of Demon Lords are the main enemies of our world¡± ¡°This Converted Demon Lord is currently absorbing the souls stored by the realm demon over thest 1000 years¡ª¡ª¨C meaning it¡¯s bing very powerful¡± ¡°Can you deal with it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s still within the range of what I can handle¡± The white fox pointed to the staff on its shoulder, relieved: ¡°After your reminder, I returned to get this strongest Divine Armament specifically for dealing with Converted Demon Lords¡± While he was speaking, the woman¡¯s face looked over. She noticed their presence. The white fox lifted the staff of his shoulder, holding it in both hands in front of himself. ¡°Vile demon, dispel your spatial interference, or I¡¯m going to kill you right here and now¡± the white fox threatened. The female face stared at the staff in the white fox¡¯s face as its facial expression became nk. It stopped absorbing the souls and turned its gaze to Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ You ¡¹ She spoke with a hoarse, dry voice. Seemingly not used to talking from staying silent for too long, she opened her mouth again and asked: ¡¸ Did you kill Tian Shan Ye? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked straight back at her. He could see some sort of anticipation in her eyes. She desired an answer. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and quickly understood the current situation. So he admitted: ¡°That¡¯s right, I killed him¡± The gigantic female face showed a look of relief from resentment. As if what he did consoled her in some way. ¡¸ You did very well ¡¹the gigantic female face said. Her voice was bing clearer and clearer: ¡°That animal Tian Shan Ye kept insisting me to teach him the split soul technique while I was alive¡± ¡°And after my death, he used it to split a part of his soul, hiding away for over a 1000 years so that I can¡¯t find him¡± ¡°But now, I¡¯ve finally gotten what I wanted!¡± Following the female face¡¯s words, a bloody red fruit sprouted on one of the Realm Demon Trees on the realm demon¡¯s body. This fruit detached itself from its branch, heading towards the female face. As the fruit stopped in front of her, it unpeeled itself. A blurry ck shadow appeared. As soon as the shadow appeared, it wanted to run away immediately. But the woman reached out with her long tongue, lightly licking it. The ck shadow was stuck to the tongue, no matter how it tried to struggle, it wasn¡¯t able to move. It was now that Gu Qing Shan saw clearly that the shadow looked like Tian Shan Ye. The long tongue trapped Tian Shan Ye¡¯s soul on it, bringing him in front of the woman. ¡°Tian Shan Ye¡± The woman looked at him and let out a long sigh, mixed with relief and regret. ¡°Xiao Die, listen to me, I was forced to do it! They manipted me, forcing me to trick you!¡± Tian Shan Ye was still screaming, trying to exin himself. (TN: Xiao Die = Little butterfly) A great cultivator who once stood at the top was now pathetically crying and begging for mercy. Perhaps he knew just how frightening the woman he was facing could be. She just silently listened with a mocking smile. ¡°To not be fooled by you again, I¡¯ve consumed everyst soul in the world, searching through their memories¡ª¡ª¨C do you really think I don¡¯t know the truth behind everything?¡± she said. ¡°Xiao Die, forgive me, it was just the spur of the moment, I gave in to my inner demon!¡± Tian Shan Ye frantically made more excuses. The woman calmed down. ¡°You killed me, you killed my unborn child, and yet you still want me to forgive you?¡± she slowly spoke. ¡°Tian Shan Ye, I¡¯ve gotten you in my hands now, after this, I¡¯ll have as much time as I want to slowly torture you and relieve the pain of my grudge¡± ¡°Xiao Die¡ª¡ª¡± Tian Shan Ye¡¯s next words were unable toe out. The long tongue had fully wrapped around his soul, taking him into her mouth. The female face stopped for a bit and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You are my second benefactor, you helped me capture that man¡± she said. ¡°So I¡¯ve decided to let you leave with your life¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan instantly sped his fist: ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°Go, while I still haven¡¯t changed my mind¡± she closed her eyes. Gu Qing Shan and the white fox exchanged nces. The white fox had sensed the spatial interference disappear. ¡ª¡ªit was best if they could leave without fighting. Who would be willing to sh with such an existence for no reason? The white fox nodded and drew a circle in midair with his tail. A gate of light appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading to the Middle Layer, my world¡± the white fox said. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Their gazes fell on the female face for a short few seconds. She still had her eyes closed, unmoving. The white fox let down his guard slightly. He brought Gu Qing Shan, wanting to enter the gate of light. Then his head disappeared all of a sudden. A ck shadow came out from his body, flying towards the female face. The female face opened her mouth and swallowed the struggling ck shadow whole. Following that, even the white fox¡¯s head and bodies were chewed and swallowed by her. ¡°Ridiculous¡± After devouring the white fox, the woman chuckled in a low voice. ¡°An insect of the Middle Layer who can¡¯t even tell my level of power dared to speak in that tone with me?¡± She opened her eyes and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind¡± she said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and grabbed the Earth sword from the void of space. He was preparing to make one final gamble. ¡°No need to be so cautious¡± She smiled. The face then showed a hint of nostalgia as she spoke: ¡°Back when I was still a human, a certain Combatant once helped me¡± ¡°But now, even after my most wanted desire had been achieved, I still haven¡¯t repaid my favor to that Combatant¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve be a real demon, I¡¯m no longer able to return to the world of humans, so please help me bring something to him, as thanks for me helping you¡± ¡°Helping me?¡± ¡°Indeed, helping you¡± The woman looked at Gu Qing Shan, showing clear friendliness. ¡°I know about everything you¡¯ve done in this world¡± ¡°Your attitude towards the ves were exactly the same as myself all those years ago, even the disdain you feel towards the people of this world was not too different from my own¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I decided to help you once¡± Saying so, she blew a breath towards the gate of light. The scenery from the other side of the gate appeared to Gu Qing Shan. Complete carnage. Over a dozen uniformed soldiers restrained a group of people on the ground as they beheaded them. Suddenly, someone called out: ¡°Sir, a space gate was opened!¡± A uniformed man that appeared to be their superior spoke: ¡°Have one squad surround the gate and wait for the remaining Rakshasa to appear¡± Chapter 474 - I’ll pay you later Chapter 474: I¡¯ll pay youter While Gu Qing Shan stared at what was happening on the other side of the gate of light, none of the people on the other side noticed him at all. The woman had used some sort of unknown spell to directly disy the scene of what was happening in the Middle Layer across several trillion worlds. This had gone far above and beyond what Gu Qing Shan originally imagined as powerful. On the other side of the gate, the uniform soldiers were still methodically killing the Rakshasas they took as prisoners. A few soldiers were using des to behead them. Some others were using firearms, one shot each through the head. The efficiency was very low, as their firearms were primitive muskets that only had one shot per load, plus both the reloading of the bullets and gunpowder were done manually, extremely inconvenient. Following their superior¡¯s order, a few men quickly got out of line. They reloaded their muskets and aimed at the gate of light. Gu Qing Shan noticed how primitive the designs of their firearms were. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthey were the most basic kind of musket that only allowed one bullet. One of the riflemen asked: ¡°Sir, how will we deal with them, kill on the spot?¡± The superior answered: ¡°No, try to hold back, I want to capture them alive¡± Another rifleman replied: ¡°Alive sir? It¡¯s very hard for the indigenous people of this world to survive our gun fire¡± The superior patiently exined: ¡°We need to at least know what¡¯s going on with this space gate¡ª¡ª¨C this was supposed to be the harshest period of the war between them and us, the Rakshasa shouldn¡¯t have any spare personnel to send outside¡± It¡¯s true that this was strange, they have to find out the reason. ¡°Understood¡± the riflemen answered him. They cocked their muskets, ready to fire on sight. Gu Qing Shan looked at the enemies on the other side of the gate of light. He waspletely shocked. Ipletely didn¡¯t expect the white fox¡¯s organization to be destroyed just like that. The white fox was someone who surpassed Cryptic realm, the strongest person Gu Qing Shan had ever seen. Yet the white fox was easily eaten by the female face without being able to resist. The organization it belonged to was destroyed by military soldiers using primitive firearms. Gu Qing Shan¡¯smon sense was overturned once more. ¡°Trillions worlds, 900 million World Layers¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled and sighed. He just realized something. From now on, he can¡¯t judge anything at face value with a close-minded thought process. Such a thing likemon sense didn¡¯t need to exist when dealing with countless different civilizations and worlds. Now that the white fox¡¯s world was destroyed by an organization using primitive guns¡­ ¡ª¡ª-what¡¯s the point of me trying so hard during the test just now!? I should¡¯ve just gone back to Shen Wu world! Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll help me deliver an item, and I help you escape from a dangerous situation that could result in death¡± the female face¡¯s voice came: ¡°What do you think about this exchange of mutual benefit?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy with it, thank you very much¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely answered. ¡°Since it¡¯s an exchange, there¡¯s no need to thank me¡± The female face spoke. ¡°My vengeance is done, and myst will has been aplished, from now on, I¡¯ll be a real demon¡± she appeared sorrowful. ¡°Demons and living beings are natural enemies, so I will destroy countless more worlds from now on¡± As Gu Qing Shan carefully listened to her, he asked: ¡°I can feel that your mind isn¡¯t under any maniption or influence. If that¡¯s the case, why does it matter whether you¡¯re human or demon?¡± The female face looked at him in surprise, not saying anything. It seems she was trying to judge his true attitude towards this. Who knew, a young man who came from a Scattered world would be able to say such words. After a while, the female face spoke: ¡°Tian Shan Ye had pushed me onto a path of no return, and so I won¡¯t be able to¡± She started to reminiscent. ¡°At the time, it was for his protection that I refused to tell him anything¡± ¡°For his protection?¡± ¡°Correct, he had the samemon disease that everyone on this world had¡± ¡°Whatmon disease?¡± ¡°Ambition that exceeded their strength, as well as cruelty towards any world that wasn¡¯t their own¡± ¡°These two things will have surely led him to destruction within the countless worlds¡± ¡°Originally, I wanted to slowly teach him this fact after our child was born¡­¡± She was sorrowful. ¡°Let bygones be bygone¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled her, ¡°the people nurtured by this world¡¯s civilization are more or less the same way, why bother yourself thinking about such a thing¡± The female face returned to normal and spoke in a low voice: ¡°That is true, everything that happened here is already the past. And none of those who plotted to ambush me managed to escape¡± She looked back at Gu Qing Shan and slowly opened her mouth. A bunch of scrolls flew out, hovering above Gu Qing Shan. ¡°These scrolls contain my abilities from back then¡± ¡°They will bring you to someone who was my benefactor¡± ¡°Bring a flower to that person, this is myst wish as a human, as well as your part of our deal¡± the female face said. ¡°No problem¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. And then, he tried asking: ¡°Before that, I want to know, how many World Layers will I have to pass through and how much time will it take for me to get to where that person is?¡± ¡°Pass through how many World Layers?¡± the woman was surprised. She stopped for a bit, then realized something. As if she had just heard something very funny, she broke out intoughter. ¡°Ahahaha, do you really think that you¡¯ll have to pass through an entire World Layer before going to the next?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± ¡°The entire Outer ne isposed of at least 900 million World Layers, every World Layer has over a trillion worlds in it, never mind you, even I can¡¯t go through all the World Layers!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ the white fox selectively lied to me?¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused. ¡°He didn¡¯t lie to you, but he¡¯s merely a bumpkin of the Middle Layer, how much would he actually know¡± the woman scoffed. ¡°Then¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan wanted to ask more. But the female face cut him off and spoke directly: ¡°Complete myst wish for me, then take a look yourself¡± ¡°A look at what?¡± ¡°The truth of the world¡± One of the scrolls hovering above Gu Qing Shan suddenly unwinded by itself. A blinding light enveloped Gu Qing Shan. Out of nowhere, a transparent, glittering flower was in his hand. The female face stared at the flower in his hand with a gentle look. ¡°Take this flower to Badleg Barry, I hope that he¡¯s still well¡± The female face¡¯s tone was gentle. She killed everyst cultivator of the Suspended world, but her tone right now contained a sense of tranquility and shyness that used to be. As if, she had returned to the past, to the time when she was still just a young girl. ¡°I will definitely take this to him and give him your blessings¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully put the transparent flower away as he solemnly dered. Since she had helped me greatly, returning her a simple favor was only fair. Seeing his attitude, the female face nodded. The light that enveloped Gu Qing Shan suddenly expanded. In the next moment, Gu Qing Shan had disappeared from this area of the space vortex. The female face silently looked at this. It was until Gu Qing Shan hadpletely disappeared that she silently descended. Shended on the realm demon. ¡°Mo¡­ther¡­¡± The realm demon let out a long cry. The female face appeared warm. ¡°Hungry?¡± ¡°So hungry¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s done, let mommy take you to the next world, you¡¯ll be able to keep eating until you¡¯re full¡± ¡°Sounds¡­ nice¡­ hehe¡± The realm demon¡¯s voice seemed a bit joyful. ¡­ A soft but durable force was propelling Gu Qing Shan quickly forward. He was going through the space vortex atpletely immeasurable speed. Every once in a while, he would have an abrupt feeling of breaking through a thin sheet of ss. Perhaps that¡¯s what passing through a World Layer feels like? Gu Qing Shan was silently contemting. The long distance he travelled so far had already surpassed the distance it would take for him to get to where the 100,000 year-old giant corpse was. ¡°What¡­pletely unimaginable power¡± He muttered. Countless sceneries were zipping through his sight for just an instant. Numerous kinds of creatures and living beings showed up within the space vortex. A group of glowing humanoid creatures were using bows and arrows to shoot at an faraway empty ce There was absolutely nothing at the faraway empty ce, but agonizing screams could still be hearding from it. When he passed through this ce, Gu Qing Shan saw a bunch of fresh flowers that sprouted legs. They were happily dancing around arge skull. From the looks of it, it was some sort of ritual. The scene passed. At a certain point, Gu Qing Shan collided with something soft and was pushed backwards. ¡°Aaaaaeeeek!!!!¡± A high-pitched female voice came, cursing. ¡°Pervert! Lecher!¡± The force that enveloped Gu Qing Shan took a detour and quickly left that ce. From then on, Gu Qing Shan was flying faster and faster. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Trillion worlds, trillion civilization, who knows what exactly I crashed into just now? He kept flying forward. At one point, he even saw the Tianma Empress who he cooperated with. She was a stunning beauty dressed in ck. The girl was surrounded by countless Tianma enchantresses. They were harmonizing their voices, singing as they flew towards a space emitting a glorious golden light. While the ck-dressed girl was singing, she sensed something. She looked up at the space above her. Her gaze met with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The ck-dressed girl eximed. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even have time to say hello. Leaving only a brief afterimage, he had already broken through that part of space as he headed somewhere further. Before the ck-dressed girl could even speed up, he had already left. So fast! When he¡¯s going that fast, even if I fly with all my might and use secret techniques, I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. He must be using something extraordinary. The ck-dressed girl was shocked. ¡°You still owe me a world!¡± she abruptly yelled out. Faraway, a voice was heard replying: ¡°I¡¯ll pay youter¡± Chapter 475 - The world tomb Chapter 475: The world tomb Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya TN: 1 early chapter, the other will be uploadedte. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Flying. More flying. During his long flight, Gu Qing Shan was still paying attention to the situation around. There were so many strange and unimaginable sights that it was hard to tell one from another. One time, a ming beastly head suddenly appeared in front of him. The beast was giving off a dangerous air unlike anything Gu Qing Shan had ever felt. It stared straight at Gu Qing Shan, only begrudgingly got out of the way at the veryst second. Gu Qing Shan could tell, it originally wanted to pounce on him. It was a real wonder what method the demon called ¡®Xiao Die¡¯ used to force these powerful monsters in the space vortex to move out of the way. The long flight continued. A line of glowing text scrolled past the War God UI. [You¡¯ve moved far away from the world tomb] [You¡¯ve moved far away from the Scattered worlds] [You¡¯re currently at the Outer ne¡¯s 6,344,234th Layer] [Your time flow had synchronized] [From now on, the amount of time you experience in every world will be the same] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°You mean, if I stay here for 1 hour, 1 hour will also have passed in Reality?¡± [Correct] ¡°What is the world tomb?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked further. [The ce you call Reality] ¡°Why is it called that?¡± The System became silent again, not answering Gu Qing Shan no matter what he said. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to give up. He continued to fly towards an unknown world. Time became unbelievably long. Sometimes, the only thing around him was the darkness of space. But after a while of flying, Gu Qing Shan would have felt himself crashing through something. The dark space around him would also disappear as Gu Qing Shan entered a new space. The chaotic scenery of the space vortex would show up again. Of course, sometimes it might not be the space vortex that appeared, but rather another dark space. This change was unpredictable, chaotic and spontaneous. The only thing Gu Qing Shan was sure of was that he had entered another World Layer. After who knows how long had passed, Gu Qing Shan was stopped by a part of space. This part was so firm and so stable that Gu Qing Shan was unable to just crash through it like before. He just lightly hovered inside the dark space. The scroll that unwinded above his head disappeared. Another scroll came out and unrolled itself. This scroll depicted apass. Thepass spun wildly until it finally pointed in a certain direction. His coordinates were confirmed. Following that, another scroll unrolled itself. Depicted on this one was a cute pink pair of wings. The scroll disappeared. The wings let out a pink glow as it attached to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. ¡°We¡¯re going now¡± the wings whispered. The pink pair of wings spread wide and pped. As the wings pped, its pink glow expanded all around, giving the one wearing it an indescribable charm. However, that was the past. Gu Qing Shan felt troubled looking at the wings behind himself. ¡°Can you change color?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Change color?¡± the wings stopped for a bit and asked in confusion. ¡°Yeah, to ck, or any other color is fine too¡± The wings refused: ¡°No way! This color of mine is the Ultra Limited Edition! Only 1 of 300 million World Layers would have me! The only one capable of increasing the user¡¯s charm towards the opposite sex simply through wearing me. I¡¯m super extremely rare, I¡¯ll have you know!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. Following where thepass pointed to, the wings carried Gu Qing Shan as it flew. This pink pair of wings seems to have some sort of extraordinary power. I can tell we¡¯re not flying very fast, but every time the wings pped, I would sense that I¡¯ve passed through an incalcble distance in space. This was an indescribable feeling. Thinking of something, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a formation te. The Spatial Position Formation. There were 8 tick marks to represent directions on this square formation. The cultivators of the Suspended world used this formation te to record the coordinates of other worlds. Legend has it that back in the Age of Old, the Suspended world found a formation te and book in the void of space. The book detailed how to use the formation te, as well as depicting how there were 10 tick marks on the formation te to represent the 10 directions. But no matter how much the cultivators of the Suspended world tried, they were only able to use at most 8 tick marks to record the coordinates position of a world. They werepletely unable to use the other 2 tick marks. Over time, newer Spatial Position Formations were reduced to having only 8 tick marks. The other 2 tick marks were ignored by cultivators of the Suspended world. Only very few grandmaster expert formation users would think to study the other 2 tick marks. Gu Qing Shan held his breath as he looked at the Spatial Position Formation te in his hand. The pink wings spread and slowly pped once. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands moved as fast as lightning to coordinate the formation te. Some light came from the formation te. In an instant, he finished recording the coordinates. The pink wings pped again. Just like before, Gu Qing Shan quickly moved his hands to record another coordinates. He looked at the formation tes. Where there were supposed to be only 8 tick marks, now there were 10. ¡°The 10 directions of the worlds¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. 10 directions!!! This was apletely unknown coordinate. This was an experience Gu Qing Shan had never been through before. He didn¡¯t know what wasing on the road ahead, nor did he know what he would meet. The pink wings pped again. Gu Qing Shan once again recorded another coordinates using the formation te. A while of flyingter, Gu Qing Shan began topare the coordinates he recorded. He found that the distance between these coordinates was even furtherpared to the distance between Shen Wu world and the Suspended world. The wings were bringing him across an unimaginably vast vertical distance every time it pped its wings. ¡°How unbelievable¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered as he stared at the formation te: ¡°A single pair of wings is able to pass through infinite space, just what kind of power is able to do such a thing¡­¡± He turned around a bit to look at the pink wings on his back. The pink wings were in fact very cute. But when they¡¯re attached to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back, it felt off. As if his entire presence was forced to change. But this wasn¡¯t the main issue. The main issue was that the frequency of the wings pping was increasing. Passing through countless spaces, Gu Qing Shan was flying the whole way. At a certain unknown point, his direction began to change to straight up. The pink glow around him fully enclosed to protect him as it flew in full speed. Splosh! Gu Qing Shan found himself inside a body of water. The pink wings had stopped. Gu Qing Shan calmly assessed the surroundings as he hovered underwater. In his vision, there was nothing but light blue-colored water. The water was clean and refreshing. Although Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t breathe underwater, this wasn¡¯t an issue to him as a Sainted realm cultivator. The issue was what to do next. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, another scroll flew out. Frill! As the scroll unrolled itself, something appeared in front of him. Before the item could float away, Gu Qing Shan had reached his hand to grab it. It was a frilly pink swimming ring. Noticing this after he grabbed it, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but scowled. Pink again. So girly¡­ He kind of understood now why the girl called ¡®Xiao Die¡¯ was tricked by Tian Shan Ye. Perhaps, 1000 years ago, holding dreams of exploring unknown worlds, the girl left home for the first time. Thinking of what Xiao Die must¡¯ve gone through, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression rxed. The pink swimming ring no longer looked as dazzling as before. He thought he knew what to do next. Putting the pink swimming ring on his back, Gu Qing Shan waited. But nothing happened. While he was wondering about it, a note came out from the pink swimming ring. Gu Qing Shan caught it and seriously read what it said. [To activate this magic item, please loudly recite the activation incantation] [Incantation: Activate, activate!] Once Gu Qing Shan finished reading, the note yanked itself out of his hand and went back to the swimming ring. [Activate, activate]¡­ this incantation is girly too¡­ Looking at the boundless water around himself, Gu Qing Shan really had no other choice. He gave up and whispered: ¡°Activate¡± Forgetting that he was underwater, as soon as Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth, water rushed in and the words he said weren¡¯t even clear enough to make out. Gu Qing Shan quickly spat the water out. Taking a look at the swimming ring, nothing changed at all. So that wasn¡¯t quite right. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan used spirit energy to block out the water and insisted on whispering: ¡°Activate, activate¡± The swimming ring very unwillingly moved again. The note came out a second time, hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan. Written on it was¡­ [Did you just get dumped? Or haven¡¯t eaten yet? At a crucial moment like reciting an incantation, can¡¯t you at least act a bit excited?] The note fluttered in front of him for a bit, shook its head and flew back. Gu Qing Shan froze. Excitedly¡­ Holding the frilly pink swimming rink, Gu Qing Shan scowled. Recalling the first time the note flew out, it wrote ¡°Please loudly recite the activation incantation¡± I can do that. Gu Qing Shan then circted his spirit energy and loudly yelled: ¡°Activate, activate!¡± His voice directly sted the water around him away. The pink swimming pink trembled a bit. A light came out from it, scanning through the entire body of water. A low voice came from the pink swimming ring. [Finally, I¡¯ve waited until this day. 1000 years, it¡¯s finally time for revenge~!] Its voice seems to be really excited. [I¡¯ve fully awoken, brat, are you ready to take on the challenge?] Gu Qing Shan hesitantly answered: ¡°I epted the favor, so of course I¡¯m ready¡± [Very well, then how about we begin right now?] the pink swimming ring asked. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. [Then strip] the pink swimming ring spoke without hesitation. Chapter 476 - Super Dimensional world Chapter 476: Super Dimensional world Within the calm water, Gu Qing Shan froze. ¡°Why do I have to strip?¡± he asked solemnly. The pink swimming ring was also shocked: ¡°Of course you have to strip, otherwise how do we take on a new challenge?¡± What we agreed on was simply to deliver an item, why did ite to stripping all of a sudden? And then, what kind of challenge am I taking on? This ispletely different from what was agreed before. I have to understand the current situation first! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s brain was working in hyperdrive. All of a sudden, he remembered the weapon spirits that he had met so far. The weapon spirits of Divine Armaments were quite reliable. For example, Shannu, the Wild Raging me Armor, the Soul Separating Hook, the Chao Yin sword. The Earth sword was a bit toxic from time to time, but it was still very reliable when pushes to shove. But besides the Divine Armaments, the other weapon spirits very frequently let themselves go. Just like the small white bird, and the majority of the Huang Quan machines. If that was the case¡­ ¡°Sorry for asking but, what kind of challenge are we taking on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The pink swimming ring deeply sighed. It spoke with a very heavy tone: ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten the chance to square up against my old rivals in the Super Dimensional fashion world, who knows if my design is still able to surpass them¡± Saying so, the pink swimming ring flew up and spun. It turned into a bikini. A pink bikini. It swam back and forth in front of Gu Qing Shan, speaking hesitantly: ¡°I¡¯m a bit worried whether or not I¡¯m still able to keep up with the current trends, so, do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re pretty¡± ¡°Very good, then wear me, we¡¯re going to tackle the Super Dimensional fashion world again!¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly thought and asked, ¡°what is a Super Dimensional world?¡± ¡°Ah, I forgot, you¡¯re aplete newbie!¡± The pink bikini realized just now. It exined: ¡°In the Outer ne, there are about 900 million World Layers, and each one of them contains trillions of worlds, you know thismon sense, yes?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The pink bikini continued: ¡°Then how do you think the Combatants of the worlds travel to other worlds?¡± ¡°¡­By using formation tes or teleportation items?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°That¡¯s hardly possible!¡± The pink bikini exined: ¡°You might use a formation te to travel between two adjacent Layers, but if they¡¯re several Layers apart, the distance will be too great that your formation te wouldn¡¯t be able to make it¡± ¡°Then, what about the pink wings on my back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a dumb method to use, very impractical for travelling back and forth across a staggering 900 million World Layers¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Every World Layer has their own unknown secrets and dangers. No one can actually guarantee that they¡¯ll always be safe. Not to mention, everyone can¡¯t just manually fly from one Layer to the next, otherwise no one would be able to travel through all 900 million Layers before they die of old age¡± Gu Qing Shan sharp wits caught the main point: ¡°So what are Super Dimensional worlds?¡± The pink bikini answered: ¡°There are a few unique worlds within the 900 million World Layers of the Outer ne¡± ¡°Such worlds either have their own duty to perform, connecting to a few particr ces, or a personal territory owned by particrly powerful Combatants¡± ¡°In short, these worlds are able to surpass the limits of time and space to connect to any world within the Outer ne¡± ¡°Such miraculous worlds are called Super Dimensional worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously listened to it. He went into a bit of thought and asked: ¡°So the ce we¡¯re going to is also a Super Dimensional world?¡± The pink bikini¡¯s voice became a bit high-pitched: ¡°Of course it is, the ce we¡¯re going to is a particrly famous Super Dimensional world¡± Gu Qing Shan understood. He stared at this hyper-excited pink bikini. ¡­the girl called ¡®Xiao Die¡¯ would only care about whether or not he delivers the item and not take over some sort of damn fashion world. So this swimming ring must be some sort of tool used to bring him there. But it was sentient, so it has its own special dream. Gu Qing Shan hesitated for a bit and asked: ¡°You really want toe back to the Super Dimensional fashion world again?¡± ¡°Of course! This is the time for war!¡± the pink bikini¡¯s voice became even more high-pitched. ¡°You¡­ seemed to have forgotten a crucial problem¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The pink bikini became clearly anxious, asking: ¡°What problem? Could it be that the curvature of my midriff section isn¡¯t perfect enough?¡± It started to pace around Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s not really your problem, but because I¡¯m actually male¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The pink bikini frozepletely. It was speechless for a long while. Gu Qing Shan pointed to himself: ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m really male, did you not notice?¡± ¡°Who could¡¯ve thought that a full-grown man would be using a limited edition pink pair of wings! You damn pervert!¡± The pink bikini yelled out and started to sob. ¡°Hey hey, back off¡± the wings behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spoke up: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a man using pink? Pink is the color of faithful men!¡± The pink bikini began to cry even louder. Gu Qing Shan just stood there, a bit awkward as he felt it wasn¡¯t quite good for him to keep quiet. With some hesitation, he wanted to console the bikini. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized, he doesn¡¯t have the skill to console a bikini. He simply didn¡¯t. The pink bikini was still grieving. Since it was water all around, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t actually know if it was really shedding tears. After some long, hard thought, Gu Qing Shan tried: ¡°How about this, bring me to the Super Dimensional world, and I¡¯ll help you find the perfect female master so that you can challenge the fashion world again?¡± ¡°Really?¡± the pink bikini stopped its sobbing and raised its voice, asking expectantly. ¡°I normally don¡¯t tell lies¡± ¡°Very well, it¡¯s a deal!¡± The pink bikini returned to its original hyper-excited state. Turning back into a swimming ring, it wrapped around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hip. ¡°Super Dimensional world, here wee!¡± it shouted. The swimming ring brought Gu Qing Shan quickly along the current. ¡­ This was a foreign world. Countless stars filled the dark night sky. Their light glittered on the surface of the ocean. A night breeze blew past. The tides were rolling in. One person slowly surfaced. He stood above the water, circting spirit energy all around his body. Instantly, all the water on him and his clothes evaporated, leaving him dry. He looked around. Endless ocean. Nothing but endless ocean. He took out a formation te, wanting to record the coordinates. ¡°Do not record the coordinates¡± Another voice rang out. The voice came from the swimming ring that Gu Qing Shan was wearing. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This is an artificial world created as a springboard to travel to the Super Dimensional world, once all the guests have left, this world will be destroyed¡± ¡°Such a world is possible?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t imagine it at all. ¡°Of course, Super Dimensional worlds aren¡¯t easy to get into, there are a lot of Super Dimensional worlds that are kept secret, where only very specifically talented individuals are allowed entry¡± ¡°And so, artificial worlds that allows transhipment like this are necessary¡± Gu Qing Shan listened without missing a word and finally answered: ¡°Which means, we¡¯re already not too far away from a Super Dimensional world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, after several days of travel, we¡¯re finally going to arrive¡± the pink swimming ring sighed of exhaustion. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Of course! Of course! Who wouldn¡¯t be?¡± the swimming ring¡¯s tone became fanatical. It spoke with a highly raised voice: ¡°This is the port of hundreds of trillion worlds, the brightest star of countless shining stars, the refuge ce where all living beings look forward toe!¡± Chapter 477 - Seal of the Spire Chapter 477: Seal of the Spire As the pink swimming ring exined this, it began to sing. ¡°Super Dimensional world, Super Dimensional world, the world desired by many!¡± ¡°There are countless beauties here, World Layer-famous celebrities, unimaginably wondrous liquor, untold civilizations and powers¡± ¡°Come forward,e forward,e to Angel Port¡ª¡ª Angels have banned me because I¡¯m too lecherous!¡± ¡°Come forward,e forward,e to Devil Town¡ª¨C Devils kicked me out, saying that I¡¯m not bad enough!¡± ¡°But that is fine, there are more Super Dimensional worlds to see¡± ¡°Let us go on an adventure!¡± The theme of the song seems to be about exploring the Super Dimensional worlds, and the ring was quite a good singer as well. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help his curiosity and asked: ¡°You said there are a lot of Super Dimensional worlds, then which one are we going to?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The pink swimming ring stopped. ¡°You don¡¯t know either?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. ¡°Only my master would know such a thing¡± the pink swimming ring answered him irritated. It removed itself from Gu Qing Shan and turned into a key. ¡°Stick me into the void of space¡± the key said. ¡°Into it?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re currently in the world¡¯s disguise dimension, you have to enter the true dimension before getting the chance to go to the Super Dimensional world¡± the key said. ¡°Ah¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly replied. He had seen too many strange things to feel surprised anymore. Gu Qing Shan then took the key and stuck it into the void of space. ¡°Turn me left, 2.5 rounds¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan turned the key. Ripples began to appear in the void of space. As the ripples spread, the scenery around began to reveal itself. Gu Qing Shan found himself still standing in the middle of the ocean. However, a bit further away, there was a lighthouse that appeared out of nowhere. It was a ck lighthouse that gave off really blinding light, periodically scanning the ocean all around. As Gu Qing Shan carefully looked at it, he found that there was a blurred figure moving about at the top of the lighthouse. The ck lighthouse silently stood there. ¡°How familiar, I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before? That¡¯s not possible¡± the swimming dismissed it. ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± ¡°This is the Spire Keeper Association¡¯s unique structure, as the connection of all Super Dimensional worlds are done by them¡± ¡°They might not be the most powerful, but they definitely know the deepest level of secrets!¡± ¡°They¡¯re that impressive?¡± ¡°Yep, that¡¯s why a visitor from a Scattered world like yourself couldn¡¯t possibly have heard of them¡± While they talked, a scroll jumped out from Gu Qing Shan. Thepass. It was pointing to the lighthouse this time. ¡°Stop lolly-gagging and go, otherwise we won¡¯t make it in time¡± thepass loudlyined. ¡°Shut up! Before going, we need to disguise his personal strength!¡± the pink swimming ring spoke. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°First principle of the infinite worlds: Even if you are the strongest man alive, you can¡¯t let anyone find out about your background¡± ¡°What happens if they find out?¡± ¡°There are over 900 million World Layers, quadrillions zillion living beings, too many civilizations and inheritance to count, one of them might be your natural enemy that perfectly counters your everything¡± ¡°Understood¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. While they were talking, another scroll had jumped out and dispersed into curve disks that moved around to surround Gu Qing Shan. The disks disappeared into the void of space. After a few moments, a mystical presence formed around Gu Qing Shan. This presence was able to stop attempts at probing him to a certain degree. Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI. A line of glowing text scrolled past it. [Power Concealment Shield. High-ranked concealment device. Duration: 3 days] Gu Qing Shan then tried heading for the lighthouse. But something was wrong with space around him. While he was clearly moving forward, it was also clear that he only stayed in ce without being able to advance a single step. The pink swimming ringughed. ¡°You¡¯re not a guest with an appointment, so of course you aren¡¯t able to get there¡± Saying so, it turned into a pink surfboard and appeared at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet. ¡°Here, you need me to guide you to bypass the spatial limitations¡± ¡°Fine¡± Gu Qing Shan had nothing else to say. He stood on the surfboard. The surfboard then began to dash forward on the water, heading to the lighthouse. As they got closer, the lighthouse gradually became clearer to him. Gu Qing Shan noticed a small door at the bottom of the lighthouse. The surfboard was fast, so Gu Qing Shan was in front of the door not too longter. Quite a few people were already waiting here. They stood in various groups, and they all appeared to be quite excited. Gu Qing Shan silently took notice of them, but found that he wasn¡¯t able to understand theirnguage at all. They were speaking in their ownnguage, paying no mind or disturbing any of the other groups. ¡ª¨Cnot just theirnguage, he couldn¡¯t even make out their appearance. They all appeared as ck cutouts, the only thing he could see was their silhouette while their true appearance was cked out. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, these are the folks who had no authority to go to a Super Dimensional world, they¡¯re only here to satisfy their curiosity¡± the pink swimming ring told him. It had already turned back into a swimming ring. ¡°Why are their appearance obscured and cked out?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice. ¡°Because these people only found this world by chance, they weren¡¯t epted inside by the Spire, so they can only use spatial projections to watch¡± ¡°What about me? Am I the same?¡± ¡°Of course not¡± a scroll answered him. This scroll jumped out of Gu Qing Shan and slowly unwind itself. Unfamiliar characters were written all over the scroll, with various thumb prints and stamps all over. At first nce, this seemed like a certificate of some kind. As soon as the scroll appeared, sounds of surprise and admiration could be heard from around. The certificate cleared it throat and spoke loudly: ¡°Er-hem, sir Keeper, please grant me and the boy here passage into the Spire¡± Following its call, the gate in front of the lighthouse opened. An old man wearing a purple trench coat and a pointy top hat came out. The gathered people all made way for him. Everyone became silent with their gazes locked onto the old man as no one said a single word. The old man walked in front of Gu Qing Shan, received the certificate and started checking it solemnly. ¡°Hm, quite decent, 39 nominations for abroad studies¡± Saying so, the old man looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°You can go to the specified Super Dimensional world one more time¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Follow me¡± the old man returned the scroll to Gu Qing Shan and quickly returned inside. While walking, he muttered: ¡°An unexpected guest, luckily there¡¯s quite a few empty seats this time around¡± Gu Qing Shan followed the old man through the gate. Bamph! The gate closed behind him. Various exims of admiration could be heard outside. In the dark, the old man pped his hand. A few mes lit up, illuminating the space around him. ¡°Before boarding the ship, please let me check if you brought any dangerous items with you¡± the old manzily spoke. Dangerous items? Gu Qing Shan tried to think. I don¡¯t think I brought anything dangerous at all. ¡°Please go ahead¡± he said. Seeing his reaction, the old man¡¯s expression also loosened a bit. ¡°The light of knowledge¡± the old man whispered. One of the mes turned into a ball of warm light, shining onto Gu Qing Shan. At first, nothing happened. While both the old man and Gu Qing Shan were calming down, a metal seal jumped out, showing itself to the ball of light. All the light centered into a beam, shining at the seal. The insignia depicted on the seal began to shine brightly as it was lit up. It was a dark, tall spire, standing tall in the middle of a red ins. Chapter 478 - Please choose one Chapter 478: Please choose one At first, the old man¡¯s eyes became sharp, raising both hands as he was preparing for something. But when he saw the metal seal, the old man was shocked. His fingers also stopped. ¡°Strange, why do you have an item of our Spire Keeper Association?¡± The old man muttered. He looked at Gu Qing Shan strangely. Seeing the seal, Gu Qing Shan recalled what happened on his trip to Huang Quan. He exined: ¡°I saved¡ª¨C or did that not really count as saving? Either way, someone gave this seal to me¡± In the dark tunnel, that person still died in the end. But from his reaction, apparently he was very d about it. He had another body prepared back in his world, apparently. Hearing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s exnation, the old man was even more confused. The old man took out a seal and showed it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Look, this is my seal, it is exactly the same as yours, so do you mind letting me check your seal?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at the seal in his hand, confirming that it really was identical. Come to think of it, the man did say that he was a person of the Spire Keeper Association. Gu Qing Shan casually spoke: ¡°Please go ahead¡± ¡°Thank you¡± The old man took Gu Qing Shan¡¯s seal and carefully observed it under the light of the mes. ¡°Leave the truth, remove falsehood¡± he whispered. The mes swooped down and enveloped the seal. After some intense burning, the mes scattered. But the seal wasn¡¯t damaged at all, instead it began to glow in the darkness. ¡°This is real¡± As he confirmed it, the old man became serious. Since this person has the seal, he must be a benefactor of the association, I can¡¯t probe him with rude methods. Thinking that, the old man gracefully bowed and spoke: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask, but what exactly happened? If you¡¯re willing to tell me how you got this seal, I¡¯ll be more than happy topensate you¡± At this point, a young man came down from the stairs of the lighthouse. ¡°Teacher, the guests have all arrived, it¡¯s time for the ship to take off¡± the young man hurriedly reported. ¡°You go up first, tell them to wait¡± the old man replied simply. The young man looked at the old man, then at Gu Qing Shan and turned to leave without saying anything else. Gu Qing Shan took this chance to recall what happened. At the time, I did that to save him, together with the old man¡¯s attitude right now, it¡¯s probably fine to tell him what happened back then. Gu Qing Shan arranged the words and recounted the story of what happened. As the old man listened, he looked at the metal seal again. ¡°Confirm¡± he said. The metal seal let out a soft light that covered Gu Qing Shan. The old man smiled and slightly nodded. He returned the seal to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°So you were a benefactor of our Association¡± The old man said as he pulled something from the void of space. A small bookshelf appeared from thin air. But there were only three books on this shelf. Their covers were red, yellow and blue respectively. ¡°The Samsara world has always been an extremely unique existence, and the dark tunnel is the ce that¡¯s worth studying the most in that type of world. They show us how such a miraculous unending cycle like the Samsara could take ce¡± the old man slowly spoke. ¡°Facing the weaponized Remodeled Demon Lords, the schrs of our Association might have wisdom that surpasses normal people, but they are also the weakest, so we¡¯ve always been worried about their souls being captured or taken away¡± ¡°But you managed to save the soul of one of our great schrs, so you deserve praise¡± Saying so, the old man showed the bookshelf to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Please pick one of these three books, it will be my show of gratitude for your brave actions¡± Gu Qing Shan took a look at the three books. They all appeared quite normal and were about the same thickness, only the cover was different. ¡°This is too luxurious, and I didn¡¯t really do anything¡± he refused. ¡°It¡¯s fine, please choose one of them, you are considered a friend of our association, so it¡¯ll be troubling to us as well if you act too distant¡± the old man smiled and told him Gu Qing Shan then stopped refusing and said: ¡°But I don¡¯t know what these three books do¡± ¡°Sorry for asking but, I can sense an immense killing intenting from you, so you must have killed over a billion souls, correct?¡± the old man carefully spoke. ¡°I did¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. In hell, because the dead didn¡¯t listen, he killed an entireyer of viins from hell so as to set an example for the rest of them. Seeing how casual he was about it, the old man¡¯s tone also loosened: ¡°The red cover book records a Divine Skill famous throughout 300 million World Layers, if you are willing to, you may take it¡± Gu Qing Shan looked a bit at the red book. After thinking for a bit, he turned his gaze to the other two books. Since these three books were presented together, the other two must also be quite valuable. Seeing him eye the other two books, the old man also understood. He then pointed at the yellow book, introducing it: ¡°Travelling the infinite worlds is a lonely endeavor, seeing how you came here alone, I don¡¯t know whether or not you have a femalepanion, thus I arbitrarily prepared this yellow Companion Book¡± ¡°Companion Book?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡°Indeed, written in this book are the contact information of some prettydies, at certain times of the day, you are able to summon them aspanions, either to talk, travel with, fight side by side or any other activities you might enjoy. Of course, it¡¯s all been paid for, so there won¡¯t be any financial disputes¡± ¡°There are a total of 97 beautiful world-ssdies, all of which frequently wanders among 600 million World Layers, each with countless admirers and fans wherever they go, dying to see them in person if only once¡± ¡°Thesedies have all willingly signed contracts with our Spire Keeper Association to apany our esteemed guests on their own wonderful travels¡± the old man proudly presented it. After listening to the old man¡¯s exnation, Gu Qing Shan looked to the final book. The blue book. Seeing that, the old man continued his presentation: ¡°As for this final blue book, it is used formunication¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Seeing how you only know a very rarely seen type of humannguage, I prepared this Infinite Worlds Standard Dictionary for you¡± ¡°Just hold it in your hand and the book will transfer all currently knownnguages into your mind. There are simply too manynguages in the 900 million World Layers, so you¡¯ll probably need about 100 breaths¡¯ worth of time to grasp a few billionnguages¡± ¡°And so, please choose one of them¡± the old man finished his exnation. Gu Qing Shan looked through the three books. He recalled the crowd of people outside the lighthouse, talking with each other through their ownnguages. I didn¡¯t understand what any of them said. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan pulled the blue book out without hesitation. ¡°Thank you for your good will, then I shall graciously receive this book¡± Gu Qing Shan expressed his gratitude. As he held the book, whispers began toe from it. After listening to it for a short time, Gu Qing Shan found that he could already understand a few dozen morenguages. ¡°How miraculous¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The old man¡¯s expression changed a bit, but also had a praising look in his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose the other two books?¡± he asked. ¡°Between living beings,munication is always the hardest thing to aplish. Most of the time, as long as we are able to understand each other, many things would be much simpler¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The old man nodded again and again, saying: ¡°That is indeed so. This blue book was a great invention borne through the boundless efforts of countless of our schrs¡± ¡°This Infinite Worlds Standard Dictionary is an extremely rare and valuable item in any other ce, easily enough to buy off an entire World Layer. Of course, each one is limited to one user¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°It was that expensive?¡± An entire World Layer¡­ Each World Layer contains over a trillion worlds. The old man pridefully said: ¡°Just as you said, there are many world-ss Combatants who only found out the importance ofnguage once they left their own world¡± ¡°There is nothing more painful than not being able to evenmunicate with others¡± ¡°Books onnguages are sold on every World Layer, sometimes on Super Dimensional worlds as well, but if you ask which one has the mostnguages, it has to be our Spire Keeper Association¡¯s blue books¡± Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°And also the most expensive¡± The old manughed: ¡°You get what you pay for, it¡¯s only fair¡± Gu Qing Shan also smiled. He was actually wondering something else. The Spire Keeper Association was able to collect andpile so manynguages from countless worlds of the 900 million World Layers, how much strength would be required for that? Compared to them, what worth does a ¡®world-ss¡¯ Combatant actually have? Since Gu Qing Shan had already chosen the Infinite Worlds Standard Dictionary, the old man put the other two books away. He led Gu Qing Shan along the spiraling stairs all the way to the top of the lighthouse. The sight from here was impressive, enough to see the entire sky and ocean below. Three other guests had already been waiting here. Seeing how a new guest arrived, the three guests couldn¡¯t help but curiously nced over. ¡°Teacher, we¡¯rete¡± the young man from before came out and said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just destroy the world now¡± ¡°Yes¡± The young man took out a grenade. It pulled the pin on the grenade handle and threw it out into the vast ocean. The young man then began to check his pocket watch. ¡°The world will be destroyed in 100 breaths¡¯ time¡± He reported. ¡°Good, let us start the ship, go and prepare¡± the old man said. ¡°Yes¡± The young man received his order and quickly left. The old man then slightly bowed to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I¡¯ve got some work to do for now. With that seal, you¡¯ve be our most esteemed guest, please feel free to enjoy the best service we have to offer after boarding the ship¡± Chapter 479 - Boarding fee Chapter 479: Boarding fee Proofreader: Arya ¡°I have some work to do for now, so please wait here for a bit until the ship arrives¡± the old man smiled. ¡°Please go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and said. The old man nodded and quickly went away. Gu Qing Shan looked towards the three other guests. Of the three, the most eye-catching was the one floating in midair, a man wearing a ck cloak that was letting out a blurred presence. Although he was already trying his best to conceal his power radiation, space itself was still resonating with him. As if the world would change at his order. This was the power of a Demi. Demis were born with a natural affinity to anything and everything. In other words, this was a Divinity. A descendant of Old Gods. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. He didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d randomly meet a Divinity here. However, the Divinity in ck was standing at the edge of the waiting room, carefully maintaining distance from the other two guests. The Demi is¡­ afraid? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned to the other two guests. They were arge rooster with a bright redb on his head, and an automatic machine gun. Yep, an automatic machine gun. At least, he looked like an automatic machine gun. ¡°Ahahaha, did you know? Thest time I got excited and performed a dance in our World Layer, I actually managed to summon three space monster¡± Therge rooster was excitedly recounting a story, its spit flying everywhere. Gu Qing Shan just stood and listened. Grove world¡¯snguage. He suddenly had that thought. Strange, why did I know that? Gu Qing Shan looked down. The Infinite Worlds Standard Dictionary was still letting out faint whispers. It was now that Gu Qing Shan understood, therge rooster was speaking in anothernguage. If it was him from before, he wouldn¡¯t have understood what the rooster was saying at all. Seems like the blue book was doing its job. Learning countlessnguages in 100 breaths. What unimaginable potency. Only the owner of the book, which was himself, could hear its whispers. The book was helping Gu Qing Shan with learning thenguages of all known civilizations. Gu Qing Shan held the book a bit tighter as he continued to learn morenguages while listening to the small talk between the rooster and the automatic machine gun. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, space octopuses are actually quite delicious, it¡¯s a shame that there aren¡¯t many chefs who could make that dish¡± ¡°Is that so? How unfortunate, I haven¡¯t tasted any space monster before¡± the automatic machine gun was a bit sorrowful. ¡°Why not? Space monsters are easy to catch aren¡¯t they?¡± the big rooster wondered. ¡°If I attack, everything would be destroyed, there¡¯s no meat left to actually eat¡± the automatic machine gun sighed. ¡°Then what do you usually eat?¡± ¡°I buy food and cook for myself, or go to bars and restaurants, ces like that for a quick drink and meal¡± the automatic machine gun answered. ¡°That¡¯s good enough, some of those ces have really good chefs¡± As the big rooster said so, he nced over at the Demi. Then he lowered his voice: ¡°Ah right, have you ever tried Divinity?¡± The automatic machine gun spoke regretfully: ¡°Divinities are the same, if I touch them they just turn to dust. I¡¯m just not lucky enough to taste such things¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you hold back a little?¡± ¡°I only used 1/10000th of my power, but they still turn to scraps¡± ¡°¡­Poor you¡± the big rooster said with an understanding tone. As they spoke, their gazes both fell onto the Demi. The Demi didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, but instinctively took a bit more distance from them. ¡°Look at him, a country bumpkin who can¡¯t evenmunicate properly, he doesn¡¯t even understand what we¡¯re saying¡± the big rooster scoffed. The automatic machine gun suddenly said: ¡°There¡¯s also another brat here, but he was brought in by the Keeper himself¡± The chicken and gun looked over to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan smiled and greeted them: ¡°Hello you both¡± The automatic machine gun and big rooster were both a bit surprised. Because he just spoke in Grove world¡¯snguage. This brat understands us? They both thought the same thing. ¡°Hello¡± the rooster changed to anothernguage and greeted him back. The automatic machine gun also used anothernguage. With the same friendly tone as the rooster, he said somethingpletely different: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Without understanding anything, these two sentences would both seem like greetings. But they hadpletely different meanings. Gu Qing Shan spoke to the big rooster: ¡°Yes, hello¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan¡± he answered the automatic machine gun. The big rooster whistled, impressed. His pronunciation of bothnguages were very standard and fluent. The big rooster then smiled: ¡°We were just talking about food just now, Gu boy, what¡¯s your take on this subject?¡± ¡°I usually cook my own food, and I brew my own liquor as well¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Hah, seems like you¡¯re quite confident in that¡± the big rooster was intrigued. He only looks about 20 years old. Fluent in so manynguages despite being so young; plus he was led in here by the Keeper himself, such a person wouldn¡¯t havee from simple background. At this time, arge ship slowly approached the lighthouse from the sky. It docked directly adjacent to the lighthouse, hovering in mid air. The Spire KeeperAssociation¡¯s old man stood at the head of the ship. ¡°Would our guests please board the ship, we¡¯re about to take off¡± The big rooster lightly jumped and flew onto the ship¡¯s deck. The automatic machine gun also slowly hopped aboard the ship along its nk. Gu Qing Shan just walked up the nk like normal. After everyone else hade aboard, the ck cloaked Demi finally began to board the ship . This Demi appeared to be quite anxious. ¡°Forward¡± The old man ordered. The ship began to move, gradually moving away from the lighthouse as it took to the sky. Gu Qing Shan stood hanging onto the railing of the ship, watching the ocean. The ocean waves began to swell violently. At some unknown point, the lighthouse had disappeared. The ck shadows that were standing around the lighthouse were also nowhere to be seen. Boom! The world began to copse. This scene was extremely familiar as Gu Qing Shan had just experienced it not too long ago. He let out a sigh. The four guests just stared at the copsing world and said nothing. A few momentster. The ship went into the space vortex, thoroughly leaving that world behind. The automatic machine gun and big rooster paid no mind to this at all. They seemed to have gotten used to trips like these. The automatic machine gun pulled the big rooster over to ask what octopus space monsters taste like. The big rooster took some time to consider his words and started describing it. The ck cloaked Demi stared closely at the old man, seemingly waiting for something. Sure enough, the old man turned around to look at the four guests. ¡°Gentlemen, we¡¯ve now begun our journey, please prepare your boarding fees¡± he politely and amiably told them. The big rooster took out a chest engraved with numerous gems from out of nowhere and pushed it over to him. The old man took the chest and only gauged it a bit in his hand without checking the content before putting it away. ¡°d to do business with you¡± the old man said. The automatic machine gun was currently trembling nonstop. ¡°Hah!¡± It let out a cry. nk, nk! A gleaming metal bullet dropped onto the deck. ¡°Is that enough?¡± the automatic machine gun spoke with heavy breaths. The old man waved his hand to levitate the bullet over as he carefully examined it. After a while, the old man looked up and respectfully spoke: ¡°It is a top-grade product, you paid more than enough for our boarding fee, please wait a bit as I get your change¡± The automatic machine gun spoke altruistically: ¡°No need, just prepare a barrel of Spire liquor for me in my room, you can keep the rest as a tip¡± ¡°Very well, thank you for your generosity¡± the old man smiled. Following that, the Demi also took out a luxurious-looking small bag and handed it over. The old man took the bag and lightly shook it. Some metallic chimes came from the bag. The old man scowled: ¡°This isn¡¯t enough¡± The ck cloaked Demi gasped. He stopped for a bit, seemingly hesitant on what to do. The old man¡¯s expression turned irritated. ¡°Please wait a second¡± Saying so, the ck cloaked Demi searched all over himself until he finally took out a small, intricately designed bag. He sighed and very unwillingly handed the bag over. The old man received the bag and estimated it as well. His scowl loosened and spoke: ¡°Just enough, thank you for your business¡± Hearing that, the ck cloaked Demi breathed out like he had just been forgiven. Next was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn. Chapter 480 - Badleg Barry Chapter 480: Badleg Barry Since the other three guests had paid their boarding fee, it was now Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn. A scroll jumped out from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and unwinded, turning into a heavy bag of money in mid air. This was the boarding fee prepared by Xiao Die. The bag of money flew around a bit before heading for the old man. The old man lightly touched the bag. It flew back. Receiving the bag of money, Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion: ¡°Why?¡± The old man shook his head: ¡°You¡¯re a friend of our Spire Keeper Association so you¡¯re exempt from this time¡¯s boarding fees¡± The other three guests looked at Gu Qing Shan in shock. ¡°I can¡¯t believe, the coin-pinching Spire Keepers actually gave something for free?¡± the big rooster muttered in a low voice. The automatic machine gun silently nodded. ¡ª¡ªjust where did this boye from? He¡¯s a friend of the Spire Keeper Association? ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°There is no need to, serving you is our willing pleasure¡± the old man smiled. Gu Qing Shan then put the heavy bag of money away. Let¡¯s consider this money unexpected payment. After he finished taking care of the boarding fees, the old man told the guests: ¡°Please follow me to your personal amodations¡± ¡°Once we¡¯ve reached your destinations, I will inform you¡± He took out a small book, checking it as he brought the 4 people to the living quarters of the ship. After a while of walking, the old man pressed his hand onto the door of a certain room. It seems he was activating something with a spell. The old man whispered to the book in his hand: ¡°All guests heading to Purgatory, please rest in this room¡± The ck cloaked Demi came forward. ¡°How long can I stay there?¡± he hesitantly asked. The old man answered: ¡°That depends on your own strength, but I personally rmend that you had better not go at all¡± The ck cloaked Demi said nothing, opened the door and went inside. Bam! He mmed the door shut. ¡°What a rude Divinity¡± the big roosterined. ¡°Purgatory¡­ so this guy is probably after ¡®that¡¯, does the Spire not care about this?¡± the automatic machine gun asked. ¡°If we have to care about every insect of that level, we¡¯d worry ourselves to death¡± the old man casually answered The big roosterughed. The old man continued to bring the other three guests forward. They came to another door. ¡°All guests heading to White Elephant Mountains, please rest in this room¡± The old man whispered to his book. His hand pressed another door. ¡°White Elephant Mountains! That¡¯s quite the wonderful resort isn¡¯t it! You sure know how to enjoy yourself, you lucky dog!¡± the big rooster exaggeratedly eximed. The automatic machine gun stepped out and spoke: ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve been so tired recently that my shoulders are a bit stiff, I needed a little R&R¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing there¡¯s quite a few prettydies there, isn¡¯t that right?¡± the big rooster said. ¡°If only I were 200 million years younger I would be interested in thedies, but now I just want to rx and loosen up¡± the automatic machine gun answered. ¡°How many days?¡± ¡°They qualified me for a 6-day vacation¡± the automatic machine gun replied. ¡°6 days! That¡¯s quite the long vacation¡ª¡ª well you¡¯ve got my contact information, see youter¡± the big rooster enthusiastically said. ¡°See you¡± The automatic machine gun hopped into the room. The door slowly closed. The old man brought the other two guests forward again. While walking, the big rooster suddenly spoke to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Boy, let me tell you something, that gun is a total pervert who pretends to be decent¡± ¡°Ah? Why do you say that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°White Elephant Mountains, hahaha¡± the big rooster loudly sneered. The old man also turned around. He gave the big rooster an understanding look. ¡°Yep, White Elephant Mountains¡± the old man muttered. Seeing the ambiguous expressions of the old man and the chicken, Gu Qing Shan kind of understood what they meant. The three of them stopped in front of another door. ¡°The next guest¡ª¡ª- your destination is Aboul, please take a short rest, I will inform you when we get there¡± the old man said. He pressed his hand on the door. It opened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble you¡± The big rooster looked up and gleefully went inside¡± Suddenly remembered something, he turned to ask Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Boy, what do you think about Aboul?¡± Seeing his prideful expression, Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°I think that you are quite different from the two previous guests, your taste is more refined and much more enjoyable¡± As he listened, the big rooster slowly smiled brighter and brighter. ¡°That¡¯s right, Aboul, I¡¯ll be staying there for half a month¡ª¡ª- I got approved for quite the extended stay there¡± ¡°Congrattions, such a ce is only suitable for you¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. ¡°You¡¯re exactly right¡± the big rooster was very pleased: ¡°This is a vacation resort that only roosters of truly good taste can enjoy¡± ¡°White Elephant Mountains, cheh cheh cheh¡± Swinging his wing, the big rooster threw Gu Qing Shan a small note. ¡°I like smart and noble young men like yourself who know how to sweet talk, this is the contact information of a close female friend of mine, consider it my personal gift to you. I bid you luck in bing her good friend as well¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to rest now, good luck on your trip¡± ¡°And the same to you¡± The big rooster tilted his head and gracefully bowed to say goodbye. It lightly closed the door. The old man brought Gu Qing Shan to the final door. ¡°Let me see, which Super Dimensional world did you want to go to¡­¡± He made a strange expression as he turned the page on the small book. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s that stupid club¡­¡± The old man looked at the book, then at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You¡¯ll stay there for 1 hour¡± he said. Gu Qing Shan raised his brows slightly. I have so little time in the Super Dimensional world? Bute to think of it, Xiao Die only needed me to deliver something and say a few words. 1 hour should be more than enough for that. While he was thinking that, something changed on the War God UI. A sh of light swept through the War God UI, turning intorge red letters in the middle of the UI. [Breaking the chains of fate, altering the determined history, user Gu Qing Shan had triggered a Destiny Quest] [Quest description: Any living being would find it hard to receive a chance toe into contact with a Super Dimensional world in their lifetime¡ª¨C but right now, the best chance in your life had appeared] [Quest objective: Think of a way to stay at the Justice Iron Fist Club] [If you seed, you will know a secret] [If you fail, you will receive a new title: He who botched Fate] As Gu Qing Shan read through the content of the Quest and was about to silently question a few things¡­ Two more lines of text appeared on the War God UI. [Note: Do not try to ask about the content of the secret beforehand] [Note: Do not try to ask about the effects of the new title, I can only tell you that you definitely do not want to receive this title] Gu Qing Shan could only give up. He looked at the old man. The old man stood still. Apparently he was reminiscing about something as his eyes appeared quite joyful. ¡°You seemed to remember something interesting?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Ah, my apologies, I was just recalling an old story about Badleg Barry¡± the old man apologized and said. The quickly pressed his hand on the door. It opened. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t go in right away. Xiao Die wanted Gu Qing Shan to give something to Badleg Barry to repay his favor to her years ago. Gu Qing Shan now also had a Destiny Quest to remain there. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if it¡¯s rude, but can you share that interesting story with me?¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly spoke. Nothing was better if he could use this chance to find out a bit more about the man called Badleg Barry. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all¡± the old man said. He started to reminiscent and spoke: ¡°Badleg Barry¡ª¡ª- at a certain time when he was saving a certain world, found out that he had forgotten to bring his weapon¡± ¡°You can forget such a thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°He publicly said that the forgot¡± the old man said secretively, ¡°but the truth of the matter might be quite different¡ª¡ª in fact, such a thing couldn¡¯t possibly be hidden from our Spire Keeper Association¡± ¡°Can you tell me a bit about the truth?¡± The old man lowered his voice: ¡°Actually, before the battle, Barry was attending a certain concert¡ª¡ª in which he was too immersed in the mood and impulsively threw his weapon on stage¡± ¡°Later, when Barry went to save that world, right before the war started and when he was facing an army of demons, he had only just realized that his weapon wasn¡¯t there¡± The old man shook his head: ¡°A great Combatant he may be, Barry was still an idiot through and through¡± Chapter 481 - Rest

Chapter 481: Rest

Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t imagine that Badleg Barry was such a person at all. Such a person¡­ might not be able to expect what he himself does next. Others will find it even harder to predict his behaviors. Gu Qing Shan could already feel a bit difficult. ¡°Thank you for sharing that¡± he said to the old man. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a bit of small talk¡± the old man smiled and said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to rest¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll tell you when we get there¡± ¡°Alright, thank you¡± They said their goodbyes. Gu Qing Shan entered his room and closed the door. There had been too many things happeningtely that werepletely out of his expectations. He really needed a peaceful environment to reorganize himself. He looked around. There was nothing in the room. It was apletely sealed space. There wasn¡¯t even a light, there wasn¡¯t even the most basic table waiting for him. This was apletely empty room. Gu Qing Shan was confused. An organization the level of the Spire Keeper Association wouldn¡¯t provide such simple living amodations, would they? While he was thinking that, a candle lit up in the darkness. The candle slowly floated towards Gu Qing Shan. A gentle female voice echoed around the room. [Wee, esteemed guest] [Your species is: Human] [Currently using the Law of Recollection to extract the environment in which you feel most rxed] The voice disappeared. One breath, two breaths, three breaths. The female voice returned. [The following environments have been extracted:] [Number 1: Rainbow bar;] [Number 2: Confederate capital outskirts mountaintop mansion, first room on the second floor] [Number 3: Bai Hua sect¡¯s Orchid Hall] [Number 4: the Freedom Confederate¡¯s slums, 5th Avenue Charity Apartments, 22nd floor, room 2203] [Please select the appropriate environment to ensure the most enjoyable trip possible] Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit. ¡°5th Avenue¡± he said. [Yes, environment selected, this journey and facility package is provided by the Spire Keeper Association, please enjoy your trip] The female voice went silent. The candle light also disappeared. The room returned to darkness. But something had already silently changed. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe the room again. This was a back-alley-shaped narrow room. There was no distinction between living room and bedroom, only enough space to put a single bed and cupboard, everything else had to be stacked on top of them. There wasn¡¯t even a toilet. A single light bulb hung from the ceiling, but the half-broken bulb itself was covered in dust. Even in the slums of the Confederate, such living conditions were the very bottom of the barrel. Gu Qing Shan silently stared at his room. He just stood there without saying anything, seemingly immersing himself in nostalgia. The room itself also remained silent, as if it was waiting for him to finish. It wasn¡¯t until a faint light slowly peered into the room at Gu Qing Shan let out a heavy sigh. He walked to the window and looked outside. All around him were dark skyscrapers, only asionally would there be some sporadic light. This was the slum. Electricity was a precious thing, and the people here were already used to living while saving it. His gaze extended a bit further. The county¡¯s shopping district and administrative district, on the other hand, were full of light. Gu Qing Shan went nk for a while longer. Some old memories were resurfacing. The time of his childhood, his adolescence and his youth, they appeared one by one in his mind. ¡º I grew up by myself ¡» To a few people, these were nothing but pretty words used to unt their personality or a decoration to their fa?ade. But to Gu Qing Shan, these four words represent genuine memories of loneliness and bitterness that cannot ever be forgotten. He was an orphan. He only had himself to depend on for everything. Gu Qing Shan turned around and walked to the end of his bed. After a second of search, he held a low-quality bottle of liquor in hand. Sure enough, it¡¯s still where it used to be. This was the lowest quality of distilled liquor, a mere 5 Credits per bottle, precious and beloved among people of the slum. A clear bottle with transparent clear liquor, the paperbel outside had been rubbed so many times that it was already falling apart, the words on it were blurred and hard to read. This bottle was something he had kept for over half a year, left to be opened on his 18th birthday. Even such minor details are perfectly replicated to fit my memories, the Spire Keeper Association¡¯s technology is nothing short of real magic. No wonder the Demi felt anxious when he found that he was told he didn¡¯t have enough boarding fee. Gu Qing Shan uncorked the bottle without hesitation. He tilted his head up as he drank directly from the bottle. Strong. Bitter. Those tastes lingered in his chest without fail, some of it was even welling back up. Despite being low quality liquor, this bottle held his memories from long ago, giving Gu Qing Shan emotions that he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time. Thinking of the past, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He took sip after sip from the bottle, until there was only half of it left. Feeling a bit impulsive, Gu Qing Shan walked to the side of his bed and lifted ayer of cloth. Charcoal, a long metal box for grilling, metal wires used to skewer meat, as well as various spices neatly lined up. This was what Gu Qing Shan used to earn his tuition fees. He was quite talented when it came to cooking and cocktail mixing. Or you could say that he had excellent instinct when it came to his sense of taste, a 1-found-in-100 expert. When he was still only a teenager, the Freedom Confederate Gourmet Association officially recognized a Beef rib recipe he created. They were the highest authority in culinary evaluation of the Confederate. For this, he even received 2 Merits from Impartial Goddess. At the time, Gu Qing Shan was only 15 years old. Others of the same age were still immersed in their own day dreams. But Gu Qing Shan had already managed to make a name for himself in the food industry, founding his own food stall. If he wasn¡¯t obsessed with Mechs and dreamed of going to university, he would¡¯ve already be a world-ss chef. After lighting up the coal, he started preparing his grilling utensils. He tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a few vegetables and meat from the cultivation world, carefully prepared them before skewering them on the wires. In just a few minutes, the [Gu family BBQ stand] had reopened. The never-ending queues of customers it used to have was no longer here. This time, both the owner and the customer were only himself. Or not. A transparent feminine figure appeared from the void of space, silentlynding next to Gu Qing Shan. Shannu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a sword cultivator, gongzi? You also know how to cook?¡± Shannu was surprised looking at how used to this Gu Qing Shan was. ¡°Swordsmanship is to eliminate enemies, cooking is to make a living¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Just like before, he carefully thered the meat with sauce, rubbed them with various spices and counted every second it took until he had to turn the meat over. These ingredients all came from thevish and rich cultivation world, not only did they contain spirit essence, but they¡¯ve also gone through careful pre-preparation by Qin Xiao Lou, so the quality was top-notch. Through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s grilling, the first skewer of meat quickly gave off an alluring smell. Gu Qing Shan removed and gave it to Shannu. ¡°Try some of my cooking¡± ¡°Hm¡± Shannu¡¯s body slowly turned from transparent to real. She had turned from a sword spirit into a human female. After using [All Beings Equal] a few times, Shannu had already mastered the secret to turning into a human. Receiving this first batch of grilled meat, she lightly sniffed it before eating. ¡°How fragrant¡± Shannu praised it. While eating, Shannu curiously looked at the room. ¡°Gongzi, is this where you stayed before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°A simple ce¡± Shannumented. ¡°When I still lived here, there are moments where I didn¡¯t even have time for a meal¡± ¡°So even gongzi had a time when you struggled so?¡± Shannu smiled and asked. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had just finished grilling a portion of kidney flowers. (1) He tasted it. So good! The same taste it always had. Gu Qing Shan slowly smiled. He took the bottle of distilled liquor in hand and took arge sip. Alcohol and barbeque was always the bestbination. For the next while, Gu Qing Shan forgot about everything else and immersed himself in cooking and grilling. At the end, he made a portion of soup, giving a bowl to Shannu. ¡°The soup tastes good¡± Shannu looked at Gu Qing Shan while sipping it. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t quite understand her gaze: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s ever a time when you no longer need to fight, will gongzi open a restaurant?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I need to fight?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. ¡°If the cmity of the apocalypse is over, then there would no longer be a need to fight¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°I will always seek to be stronger, never stop moving forward for anything¡± ¡°But if the demons are all gone, there would be no meaning in preparing to fight to that degree¡± Shannu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Shannu, think a bit about the people of the Suspended world¡± Shannu recalled for a bit and spoke, a bit shaken: ¡°I was wrong, the heart of the people are scarier than any demons¡± Her graceful appearance was dyed in a look of sorrow. Gu Qing Shan nced at her and smiled: ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too cynical, the heart of humans can be really terrible when they are bad, but can also be very good when they are not¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°The quadrillion dead people deciding to sacrifice their own Merit to protect the human realm until the veryst moments¡± Shannu nodded and went into thought. After a while, her scowl began to loosen. Gu Qing Shan also poured a bowl of soup for himself, slowly sipping it. After enjoying such a wonderful dinner, his tense mind could finally rx, even if it was only just for a bit. Forming the hand seal to create water, he washed all his tools, putting them back exactly where they were before. Only after that did Gu Qing Shan finally sit on his bed. While meditating, he also began to think about everything that had happenedtely. Originally, he intended to return to his world after the Suspended world was dealt with. Who would¡¯ve thought there would be so many unexpected events. Super Dimensional world¡­ It seems I¡¯ll have to reorganize my understanding of the worlds once again. Gu Qing Shan only went into thought for a few short moments. Then he fell asleep. As Shannu heard the sound of his stable breathing, she silently turned to look at his sleeping face. She twirled and turned into a sword, hovering in the middle of the room. She was protecting Gu Qing Shan. Note: (1) Kidney flowers: A Chinese dish made from goat kidneys, think Haggis Chapter 482 - Golden statue

Chapter 482: Golden statue

¡°Gongzi, wake up¡± A female voice called out. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He was still in his old run-down apartment in the slums of his teenage and childhood years. Shannu sat by the bed, gently looking over him. ¡°How embarrassing, I fell asleep without meaning to. How long was I out for?¡± ¡°1 day and 1 night¡± ¡°That long!?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡°You were simply too tired, how do you feel now?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan carefully checked his current conditions. Both his mental and physical fatigue were all gone without a trace. Falling into such a deep sleep, he managed to get his well-deserved rest and recovery. Right now, he was at his peak performance. ¡°It¡¯s quite good, I¡¯m quite well-rested now, if only a bit hungry¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan stood up and stretched. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± he asked Shannu. Having enjoyed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cooking, Shannu giggled as she heard him ask that. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°I heard that in normal human society structure, the one responsible for cooking at home is usually the female, while the male is the one responsible for outside work¡± ¡°The times have changed, even men have to learn to take care of themselves nowadays¡± ¡°Well then, gongzi, I think yesterday¡¯s soup was quite good¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have some soup, and a light snack as well¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and put out a portion of spirit cooking. Trying one piece of it, Shannu couldn¡¯t help but praise: ¡°That is so good¡± These were spirit cooking prepared by Qin Xiao Lou. Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s cooking was considered first-rate in the cultivation world,bined with his decent brewery skills, he and Gu Qing Shan can go several days without running out of things to talk about. Remembering Qin Xiao Lou, Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Of course it is, this spirit cooking isn¡¯t something just anyone can make¡± Shannu couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°This wasn¡¯t made by gongzi?¡± ¡°My senior brother made it¡± ¡°No wonder¡± Shannu nodded, ¡°then, both of you came from the came culinary school?¡± ¡°¡­it¡¯s not as you think¡± ¡°Eat first, I¡¯ll prepare the soup¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan began getting busy. ¡°How much longer do you think we have until we reach that ce called Justice Iron Fist Club?¡± Shannu asked as she ate. This spirit cooking was so delicious. Shannu suddenly felt that her choice to follow gongzi at that time waspletely worth it. Before Gu Qing Shan even replied, another voice spoke: [There are 5 days left in this journey. You will reach Justice Iron Fist Club in 5 days] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. 5 days. This wasn¡¯t a short period of time for him. More importantly. Ever since he started the journey to the Super Dimensional world, his time flow had be unified. Every minute he spends here, one minute passes in Reality. Well, since his understanding of the worlds has changed, that world already couldn¡¯t be called ¡®Reality¡¯ anymore. Because the immeasurable amount of worlds in the 900 million World Layers were allpletely real. The System called the world where Gu Qing Shan came from the ¡®World Tomb¡¯, but refuses to answer to Gu Qing Shan why it was named that way. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan was worried: ¡°We¡¯re leaving for such a long time, I hope our original world won¡¯t be caught in some sort of chaos again¡± After taking 5 days to get to the Justice Iron Fist Club, he¡¯ll have to think of a way to remain there as well. Who knows when he¡¯ll be able to return. Shannu consoled him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry gongzi, after the two worlds are merged, the power of all living beings will be stronger, everything will fall into proper order soon¡± Thinking that was quite true, Gu Qing Shan calmed back down. ¡°You¡¯re right, perhaps when we return, some genius might have already broken through to Rejuvenation realm¡± ¡­ Five days passed in the blink of an eye. A knock came to the door. ¡°Sorry to bother you, but we¡¯ll reach your destination soon¡± the old man¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu turned back into a sword and returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. He stood up and went out. The old man was waiting for him right at the door. ¡°Are you pleased with our room?¡± the old man asked. ¡°I¡¯m very pleased, it¡¯s been such a long time since I¡¯ve managed to rx that much¡± Gu Qing Shan very sincerely expressed his gratitude. Hearing that, the old man smiled: ¡°I¡¯m d¡± The old man led Gu Qing Shan onto the deck of the ship. Gu Qing Shan noticed that the other rooms¡¯ doors were opened with absolutely nothing inside. ¡°The other three guests have gotten off?¡± ¡°They did, their destinations weren¡¯t really too far away, only Badleg Barry¡¯s sorry excuse of a ce took a little bit more effort getting to¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m actually looking for him¡± ¡°So you wanted to meet him?¡± the old man turned back to look at Gu Qing Shan, seemingly found that unexpected. Gu Qing Shan nodded to confirm. The Spire Keeper Association was quite amiable towards me, so it isn¡¯t an issue to tell them this. I don¡¯t really know Barry either. Perhaps after the old man finds out, he¡¯ll be able to give me a bit of advice as well. Sure enough, the old man thought for a bit and asked: ¡°Did you know Barry before?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan further exined: ¡°Barry once helped a certain person, since that person couldn¡¯t make it there themselves, they asked me as a favor to find Barry and express their gratitude to him¡± The old man nodded with understanding: ¡°That guy Barry, he might be a bit dumb, but most people wouldn¡¯t mind being acquainted with him¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because after so many years, he had used his actions to tell others without a doubt that he was someone to fear and admire¡± ¡°Fear and admire?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit cautious. This description usually means he very frequently does things that no one can predict. If that¡¯s the case, it might be a bit tough to be acquainted with Barry. ¡°What did he do exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. The old man spoke: ¡°He once captured a top-level Demon Lord and used 200 years to persuade the Demon Lord to give up evil and return to good, helping others as a source of joy¡± ¡°200 years? How impressive, did the Demon Lord get persuaded?¡± ¡°No, the Demon Lord killed itself¡± While talking, they had reached the deck. Gu Qing Shan took a look outside. It wasplete chaos, asionally some strange scenery would sh into view for a brief moment before going away. They were all living, breathing worlds. It was due to the ship passing them by at the exact correct angle that bits and pieces of what was happening in them became visible. Gu Qing Shan noticed a gigantic shining gold statue standing in the middle of a city. This went away in a split second. A few momentster. The ship began to slow down. Invisible ripples spread at the bow of the ship. This represented the ship passing through another real world. Gu Qing Shan once again saw the gigantic golden statue. Just as he wanted to observe the golden statue more carefully, the ship had already left the world. Even though the ship slowed down, it was still a vehicle capable of traveling across infinite worlds. Gu Qing Shan was only able to barely make out the golden stature¡¯s appearance. As he recalled what he saw, he felt that something was off. ¡°Strange¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. While thinking about that, the ship slowed down again, as another invisible ripple spread at the bow of the ship. Another world appeared before Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. He saw the same golden statue again. Being able to see the same statue in several worlds in a row was by itself a strange thing. Gu Qing Shan looked at the statue again. This time, the ship didn¡¯t immediately leave the world, so Gu Qing Shan managed to view the statue quite carefully. The statue itself was unbelievably realistic, the facial expression was so well done that you could tell how much heart was put into this at a single nce. It was the statue of an adult human man. Chapter 483 - His business is my business Chapter 483: His business is my business Proofreader: Arya The golden statue depicted an adult human man. The man had a cigarette in his mouth, a bottle of liquor in his left hand while his right kept the ck fedora on his head. The man was squinting his eyes with a look of contempt. As Gu Qing Shan observed the statue, he finally saw why he found it strange. The man was wearing a pair of ck leather boxing gloves with an open leather jacket, revealing his chest full of tattoos. This appearance made it seem like he was a cold and stern person. But he was wearing a pair of baggy boxers on his lower half. This pair of boxerspletely ruined the statue¡¯s air of being cold and stern. Standing next to Gu Qing Shan, the old man already noticed where his gaze fell. The old man shrugged: ¡°We¡¯re already about to arrive at that stupid club so it¡¯s natural for you to see the bunch of statues of him in the surrounding worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan understood. So this is Badleg Barry. ¡°He¡¯s erecting statues of himself everywhere?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, no, no, these worlds all owe him a favor in one way or another, so they raised their statues on their own ord¡± The old man continued: ¡°When ites to being hot-headed and kind, no one could deny those things about him¡± Gu Qing Shan felt assured. If someone really did raise statues of themselves everywhere, then Gu Qing Shan would definitely be cautious around them. Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°The way he dresses is¡­ erm¡­ how do I say this?¡± The old man startedughing. Gu Qing Shan looked at the old man, a bit confused. Stillughing, the old man exined: ¡°There was one time where he was so drunk that he waspletely clueless, but still insisted on going to the casino, so he ended up losing everything down to his pants¡± ¡°Coincidentally, a world was about to be destroyed by the demons and couldn¡¯t help but request emergency aid from him¡± The old man sighed, smiling ear to ear: ¡°But what now? There¡¯s no time to buy a new pair of pants, an entire world was about to be destroyed by the demons, so Badleg Barry had no choice but to go there directly from the casino¡± Gu Qing Shan now noticed. He looked at the old man questioningly. The old man nodded: ¡°Yep, Barry left in his underwear¡± ¡°After that, the people of the saved world were all so grateful to him that they decided to make him a statue. You get it right? He lost so badly that he didn¡¯t even have his pants left, so he looked exactly like those statues¡± ¡°And then, the other worlds who received his favor also felt that they should make a statue of him to show their gratitude¡± ¡°Which is why this statue is so wide-spread now¡± ¡°¡­So that¡¯s why¡± While they were talking, the ship had stopped. From moments unknown, some light had appeared on one side of the ship. ¡°We¡¯re here¡± the old man said as he looked at the gate of light. ¡­ On another side. Reality. A meeting was being conducted at the mountaintop mansion that would decide the fate of the world. Zhang Ying Hao cleared his throat, saying: ¡°That¡¯s why I think that, those arrogant bastards must be made to calm down¡± ¡°What does everyone else think?¡± Monarch Varona asked. The President looked at Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang, gesturing to him to speak first. Zhang Zong Yang replied: ¡°We need to tell them beyond any doubt that they are not main characters chosen by fate, they are merely lucky to be selected by the weapons of Huang Quan¡± Liao Xing also added: ¡°These arbitrary bastards alsomitted too many outrageous crimes, they should be punished¡± [Agreed] the Justice Judgement Machine rumbled in agreement. ¡°Agreed, our original intent was to help this merged world be stronger a bit faster, not be aplices with the few who murder the innocent¡± the Soul Separating Hook said. The President spoke: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let us make an announcement to the world, everyone has the right to cultivate, but they cannot use the power of cultivation to do evil, otherwise they will be held responsible byw¡± After saying so, they all looked over in a certain direction. Su Xue Er was sitting on the sofa, focused on listening to the small white bird¡¯s story. As if she didn¡¯t care about the decision that could affect the world on this side at all. In truth, recently, every time she returned she would always stay here, silently waiting for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s return. The small white bird spoke coldly: ¡°I¡¯ve said my piece, who object? Who agrees?¡± After that, it changed to a narrating tone and said: ¡°Right then, all the dead of the 18yers of hell quickly nodded desperately, loudly dering ¡®hail the Devil King, we agree with your decision¡¯¡± Su Xue Er held her chin both with both hands as her eyes seemed like they were glowing: ¡°Did he really kill the quadrillion Fiendkinds in the Devouring Hell?¡± The small white bird became angry: ¡°I¡¯ve already told you this part 7 times, if I tell it again, I¡¯ll be a storyteller bird!¡± ¡°Then tell me about how he saved you again¡± ¡°Fine¡­ Hah¡­¡± the small white bird said helplessly. Zhang Ying Hao thought for a bit and poked Liao Xing. Liao Xing understood. He loudly called out: ¡°Hey, Lord Su, do you have any objections to what we just talked about?¡± ¡°Why are you asking me? Your boring matters don¡¯t concern me at all. Also, don¡¯t speak to me again¡± Su Xue Er casually replied. This lecherous old man is so annoying. Bang! The doors burst open. Ye Fei Li came in, soaked in blood. ¡°The Foundation realm serial killer has been dealt with, I cut off his head myself¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°You¡¯ve heard our respective opinions from your Holo-Brain, what do you think?¡± Monarch Varona asked. ¡°Me?¡± Ye Fei Li shrugged and smiled satisfyingly. ¡°I¡¯m a Man Killer Fiend, I get more power to evolve if I kill these cultivator bastards, so I¡¯m all for it¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ve reached a consensus¡± the President said. ¡°No, there¡¯s still the 9 Lords who haven¡¯t expressed their opinions¡± Monarch Varona said worriedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Su right there?¡± Ye Fei Li pointed at Su Xue Er. Everyone exchanged nces and said nothing. Liao Xing quickly coughed and exined: ¡°Lord Su said that this doesn¡¯t concern her¡± Ye Fei Li sat down, poured himself some soda and downed it in one gulp. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it concern her? If Lord Su keeps ignoring everything, that¡¯s just being irresponsible¡± Ye Fei Li criticized her. Everyone looked at him in surprise. Zhang Ying Hao shook his head slightly, gesturing him not to say anything else. Lord Su is¡­ a very strong person. Last time Liao Xing and the small white bird slipped up and said some unnecessary things, the power she showed was so great they couldn¡¯t even look straight at her. For thest few days, she had always been able to easily get here through spatial warp. What normal person could do that? Su Xue Er turned to look at him, squinting her eyes. She was giving off a dangerous air. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to care about the 9 Lords, why would I care about what you do?¡± Su Xue Er coldly said. Ye Fei Li angrily refuted: ¡°You have to care¡± ¡°Hah? What reason do I have to do that?¡± Su Xue Er replied. She was a bit annoyed. ¡°Because you¡¯re his girl, he¡¯s the one responsible for all this. Now that he¡¯s not here, who else but you can take charge for him?¡± Ye Fei Li said. Su Xue Er froze. Liao Xing silently raised his thumb behind his back. Zhang Ying Hao raised his eyebrows, finding that unexpected. Both the President and Monarch Varona looked at Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li has really grown. And then, Su Xue Er stood up full of spirits. ¡°Please carefully tell me again about what you just discussed¡± She said sternly. ¡°So you¡¯ve decided to care?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Of course, his business is my business¡± Chapter 484 - The lady of Fog Isle (1)

Chapter 484: Thedy of Fog Isle (1)

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Ye Fei Li then told Su Xue Er clearly about the current situation. The magic and abilities only seen in legends have appeared in the human realm. The weapons of Huang Quan had also begun to find their new masters. Even human lifespan has be much longer due to cultivation. Under that situation, it couldn¡¯t be helped that there were some who happen to cultivate faster than others, bing arrogant and full of themselves from wielding powers they didn¡¯t have before. A few began to form their own organizations, others refused to conform to the rules andws of society and began to do things as they like. In short, the order formed through thousand years of traditions was shaking and about to copse from everyone¡¯s individual strength suddenly growing. After hearing everything, Su Xue Er still didn¡¯t think too much of it. She looked at Ye Fei Li and asked: ¡°What is your rtionship with Qing Shan?¡± ¡°He saved me from destruction and corruption, so I follow his guidance. I¡¯m not really sure how to identify this rtionship¡± Ye Fei Li thought for a bit and answered. He waved behind himself. An innocent-looking young girl appeared by his side. ¡°Come, greet your sister-in-name¡± Ye Fei Li said. (1) ¡°Hello, sister-in-name¡± the young girl smiled amiably. ¡°Hello¡± Su Xue Er epted that way of referring to her as she observed the girl. Then, she moved her hand slightly. She threw out a grey card that scattered to be a thick grey mist in mid air, enveloping the girl. The grey mist quickly shrunk to be a crystal ball. The crystal ball then fell into Su Xue Er¡¯s hand. Su Xue Er squinted her eyes, staring at the crystal ball. She told Ye Fei Li: ¡°Do not be rmed, it¡¯s because she¡¯s a soul that I can see what she went through¡± Countless images appeared in Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes before disappearing. Wandering souls don¡¯t have a solid body so they can¡¯t stop the probing of a card user. Everything that happened to this girl within thest 1 year appeared in Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes. ¡°So something like that¡­ happened¡± Su Xue Er muttered. Ye Fei Li asked: ¡°Are you looking at her past?¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t arbitrarily trust any random stranger¡± Su Xue Er said bluntly. But her attitude towards Ye Fei Li was already much less distant. From what she saw, this man was really quite close to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What do you want me to do then? Help you?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°Not help us¡± Ye Fei Li continued: ¡°Gu Qing Shan went through so much trouble to fuse the two worlds, so he probably doesn¡¯t want everything to mess up and be this chaotic¡± ¡°The cultivation system and scriptures were also things that he established after a long hours of effort and experiments¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s not here, we just want you to chime in a little bit and help him take care of this world¡± Su Xue Er went silent briefly. I used to have a cultivation scripture that Gu Qing Shan gave me. Unfortunately, I lost it. I¡¯ve already known most of what Gu Qing Shan had dely from that weapon of Huang Quan. Thinking back, Gu Qing Shan in fact did spend a lot of effort to save this world. Everything here are the results of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s blood and tears. Thinking that, Su Xue Er nodded: ¡°I can promise that¡± Everyone¡¯s attention focused on her. Su Xue Er solemnly dered: ¡°From now on, as one of the 9 Lords, I support the results of your discussion, and I hope that those viins are bound byw, no longer bringing trouble to this world¡± Both the President and Monarch Varona had clear looks of joy in their eyes. If the 9 Lords were willing to cooperate with the two most powerful countries in the world, then this world would very quickly return to the era of order and peace. No matter how powerful the individual, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go against these threerge organizations. The world¡¯s order will be kept. ¡°Then our meeting has been concluded¡± the President joyfully said. At this time, a screen was projected from everyone¡¯s Holo-Brains. The 9 Lords were sitting at a press conference. A graceful female voice came. [Two pivotal announcements are currently being broadcasted live] [The Freedom Confederate¡¯s 9 Lords have made out the following announcements:] [From now on, all weapons of Huang Quan belong to the 9 Lords, those who willingly submit to them will receivepensation in Credits, those who resist will immediately be arrested] [The second, in the same press conference, the 9 Lords had confirmed that 64 out of 100 top Combatants of the world are currently serving under the 9 Lords, as they dere the formation of the Grand Cultivation Alliance] The voice from their Holo-Brain stopped. Su Xue Er was stunned. At this moment, her mother, Madame Su had just stood up. Madame Su was speaking on behalf of the Su family. [The formation of the Grand Cultivation Alliance represents authority that exceeds borders and countries. From today onward, the 9 Lords will bear the responsibility and duty for leading this world forward] [The 9 Lords will create a constitution that will better fit the new world¡¯s order] Su Xue Er silently watched all this happen. Everyone else in the room said nothing and remained silent. They all know the rtionship between Su Xue Er and Gu Qing Shan, so they knew it wasn¡¯t the ce to say anything else. Su Xue Er bit her lip and silently turned off her Holo-Brain. ¡°Your name was¡­ Ye Fei Li?¡± Su Xue Er abruptly asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Ye Fei Li¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan had always treated you like a dear brother, and you know that as well, yes?¡± ¡°Of course, he has taken care of me a lot, this I engrave deeply in my heart¡± ¡°Very well¡± Su Xue Er solemnly took out a glittering blood-red card. ¡°Take it, this is a card I happened upon when I was passing through Devil Town, it will be useful for you¡± Ye Fei Li waved his hands to refuse: ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I haven¡¯t done anything yet, I can¡¯t possibly take your things¡± ¡°Take it, I will treat you the same way that Qing Shan does, consider it my meeting gift to you¡± Su Xue Er said. She said nothing else and lightly flung the card forward. It was flying towards Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li could only catch it. The card suddenly disappeared in his hand. Ye Fei Li was surprised as he looked at his hand and searched all over himself. There was nothing. Where did the card go? ¡°Ye Fei Li, protect this ce, if Gu Qing Shan returns, please tell me immediately¡± Saying so, Su Xue Er walked out of the mansion. From moments unknown, she had already grasped a scepter in hand. The door was already open. Su Xue Er left. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Fei Li loudly shouted from behind. Su Xue Er didn¡¯t bother to stop or turn around, only replying: ¡°I need to protect this world in his ce¡± Zhang Ying Hao who has been sitting still since a while ago suddenly stood up and chased after her. ¡°What is it?¡± Liao Xing also walked up and asked. ¡°She is Gu Qing Shan¡¯s girl, if she went against the 9 Lords alone and something happens to her, it won¡¯t be easy for us to say anything to Qing Shan¡± Zhang Ying Hao hurriedly exined. ¡°No way, there¡¯s still us¡± Ye Fei Li also chased after Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°Go, the entire Confederate, all its citizens and military that aren¡¯t aristocrats will be your support¡± the President said. The Holo-Brain in his hand lit up, signaling that Impartial Goddess had connected. Monarch Varona also took out her Holo-Brain to connect to Iron Shroud. The weapons of Huang Quan also followed after Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li. They all went outside. Only to see that Su Xue Er was standing on the empty field by the mansion, raising the scepter in her hand. ¡°What is she doing?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can sense that it¡¯s not good¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Su Xue Er was chanting something. She then stabbed the scepter into the ground. Boom! Dust was kicked up as intense wind started to gather around. A majestic and loud voice resounded from the void of space. [Master of Law and Punishment, heir to the Infinite Worlds Blood River, owner of the white robe and scepter, esteemeddy of Fog Isle, I heed your call] The dust settled. A monster donned in thick armor slowly descended. The monster¡¯s body was asrge as the mountain itself, with tworge horns on its head and a pair of wings d in grey mist on its back. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯vee¡± Su Xue Er said. The monster opened his eyes to show a pair of vertical irises, kneeling down on one knee as he faced the mountain. It asked very politely: ¡°Mdy, would you like to summon the army to massacre all living beings in this world?¡± Note: (1) sister-in-name: The original word means ¡°sister-inw¡± or ¡°wife of my good brother¡±, but it doesn¡¯t make sense in this context since Ye Fei Li and Gu Qing Shan aren¡¯t blood brothers. The word is also used quite a bit more loosely since CN have a long tradition of sworn brothers and sister ¨C not actually born from the same mother and father but have a close rtionship that resembles such, a good example of sworn brothers are Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei in Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Chapter 485 - The lady of Fog Isle (2) Chapter 485: Thedy of Fog Isle (2) Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya ¡°Mdy, would you like to summon the army to massacre all living beings in this world?¡± the gigantic monster knelt with one knee on the ground and respectfully asked. ¡°Do you desire killing that much?¡± Su Xue Er smirked and asked. The monster lowered its head deeply and humbly replied: ¡°I apologize if my words offend you, it was because I recognize your anger towards some kind of restraint¡± ¡°Restraint?¡± Su Xue Er whispered: ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been avoiding it for too long, I really should face it head on¡­¡± She reached out her hand to pluck the scepter from the ground. The monster opened its palm to let Su Xue Er stand on it. Then he brought her to ride on top of his head. ¡°Let us go, that direction¡± Su Xue Er pointed to a certain direction. ¡°Yes¡± The monster spread his wings wide and moved. With a ¡®whoosh¡¯, the monster had ascended into the air, heading for the Confederate capital. It was very fast, going out of sight in mere seconds. Zhang Ying Hao stared at the air, muttering: ¡°Where is she going?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, but from how angry she looked, somebody is certainly going to get it¡± the small white birdmented. ¡°With such power, even if we go we¡¯ll only get in her way¡± Ye Fei Li crossed his arms andmented. The President stood at the door of the mansion and slowly said: ¡°If her safety is no longer a concern, the matter between her and the 9 Lords is no longer something we should interfere with¡± ¡°I also feel the same¡± Varona nodded in agreement. The group returned to the mansion. As soon as they sat down, a scream was heard. It was Ye Fei Li, rolling on the ground in pain while screaming. He almost seemed to be suffering from some sort of torture. Everyone was frightened. But before they managed to do anything, Ye Fei Li suddenly stood up again. ¡°How are you now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just some sudden pain, it¡¯s ok now¡± Ye Fei Li was breathing heavily as he replied. He had a strange look on his face. ¡°Say, do any of you hear or see anything?¡± The group of people and weapons of Huang Quan all went silent. It was so silent all around that the only sound they heard was a faint breeze as it passed through the trees. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the mountain winds then sure, I hear it¡± the small white bird answered. ¡°It¡¯s not the mountain winds¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing else¡± Liao Xing said. ¡°Don¡¯t you usually hear a lot of strange things with your God¡¯s Chosen Skill anyways?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Ye Fei Li¡¯s expression turned even stranger. ¡°None of you really hear anything at all?¡± They all shook their heads. Zhang Ying Hao thought for a bit and asked: ¡°What did you hear?¡± ¡°An unknown voice came from somewhere and told me: ¡®Wee new user of the Soul Points Conversion Device. From now on, whenever you kill something, the absorbed chaotic powers will be filtered, leaving only pure Soul Points, improving your rate of evolution¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that would be the card Su Xue Er gave you¡± Liao Xing said. Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°Soul Points, what a nostalgic name that is¡± the Soul Separating Hook sighed. ¡°What are Soul Points?¡± Ye Fei Li was intrigued. ¡°Soul Points are also called Divine Power, the most basic power of the world¡¯s Origin, purest form of power for any living beings, it can even be used to trigger the use of Laws¡± The Soul Separating Hook told Ye Fei Li: ¡°Seems like what Su Xue Er gave you was a very impressive God¡¯s Chosen Skill¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Fei Li wasn¡¯t quite sure. ¡°Even we can¡¯t use Soul Points, only Divine Armaments are able to¡± the small white bird added in admiration. ¡°So I¡¯ll be a Divine Armament?¡± Ye Fei Li was more confused. ¡°It¡¯s not that, you¡¯ll be as strong as us Divine Armaments, possibly even surpassing us¡± the Soul Separating Hook replied. Hearing the Soul Separating Hook, everyone looked at Ye Fei Li full of admiration. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan¡¯s partner over here, she should¡¯ve given me such a thing like that just now¡± Zhang Ying Hao muttered. The Soul Separating Hook exined: ¡°The ability to directly use Soul Points isn¡¯tmon, there are only enough of them in the Samsara worlds to count on one hand, I¡¯m guessing that she only happened to find that single one¡± ¡°But she gave it to Ye Fei Li¡± Liao Xingined. ¡°That¡¯s because Ye Fei Li is Gu Qing Shan¡¯s good brother¡± the small white bird chimed in. ¡°I¡¯m also one aren¡¯t I?¡± Liao Xing refuted. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Lord Su isn¡¯t such a simple person that she would give Ye Fei Li a present, just because of his rtionship with Gu Qing Shan¡± the Presidentmented. Everyone looked to him. The President¡¯s eyes had a glint of understanding only possessed by one who was highly experienced in life. ¡°Not just her power, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate the other characteristics of that young girl as well¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Liao Xing asked. ¡°The fact that Ye Fei Li could make her change her attitude that easily is part of the reason¡± the President said. Varona added: ¡°Furthermore, she must¡¯ve gotten to know Ye Fei Li quite well from the memories of his girlfriend¡± ¡°Indeed, she must¡¯ve saw something about him that she could empathize with¡± the President added. The two leaders easily dissected the situation in just a few words. Everyone nodded in agreement after a few moments of thought. Liao Xing red at Ye Fei Li, crying unfair: ¡°I was supposed to be the one who cultivates the fastest. Brat, I object to you using that thing of yours to cheat!¡± Ye Fei Li ignored Liao Xing. He took out his personal Holo-Brain and said: ¡°Impartial Goddess, please find me a prey¡± He wanted to check what kind of change Soul Points would bring to him. Impartial Goddess answered: [Mr. Ye Fei Li, there is a Foundation realmte stage cultivator 750km to your South East¡± ¡°This person had just killed the Mayor as well as the Commissioner of the town, now currently robbing a bank¡¯s vault. ording to Confederatews, you may kill that person on the spot] ¡°Got it¡± Ye Fei Li turned off his Holo-Brain. As he was about to leave, someone knocked on the floor. That person loudly called out from outside: ¡°Is there anyone here?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Liao Xing answered. He stood up, wanting to open the door. Zhang Ying Hao grabbed his hand and pulled back. ¡°Stop¡± Zhang Ying Hao whispered. ¡°What is it?¡± Liao Xing asked. ¡°There¡¯s a faint killing intent, something must be wrong¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. With a solemn expression, he stood up and used spirit energy to open the door from afar. The door easily opened. A long-haired man was waiting at the door. He carried with him a long spear decorated with a red string. Seeing the door open by itself, the man smiled and spoke: ¡°Quite impressive of you to notice my killing intent. But don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s not directed towards you lot specifically¡± ¡°Who might you be?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. The man lightly bowed: ¡°I¡¯m a messenger¡± ¡°Whose messenger?¡± ¡°The Asura realm¡± Everyone¡¯s faces changed. The Soul Separating Hook spoke: ¡°What business do you have in the human realm?¡± ¡°Simply put, the Demi of Heaven realm and Wraiths from the Wraith realm are organizing an allied army, wanting to dere total war on the fused Huang Quan and human realm¡± ¡°The Heavenly God was already defeated¡± the President spoke in a low voice. ¡°That is due to the work of another world¡¯s Combatant, the other Demis don¡¯t want to ept such a result¡± The man continued: ¡°The human realm was only saved by the efforts of the hundred quadrillion dead, it paid no price, but gets to enjoy all the benefits of fusing two worlds¡± He smirked and said: ¡°No one could¡¯ve thought that fusing two worlds would bring so much benefits, and since the beings of the human realm mature very quickly, both the Demi and Wraiths are already unwilling to wait anymore¡± ¡°You mean to say that they want to get their hands on our post-fusion human realm?¡± the President asked. ¡°Indeed, if the Heaven realm or Wraith realm can absorb your world as well, they will also grow stronger. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such benefits?¡± Everyone froze. The room fell silent. ¡°So you only came to deliver that message?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked, suspicious. ¡°Of course not¡± The man kept talking: ¡°Truthfully, even the Beast King realm is already acting secretly. The entire Samsara world wants your world, so I¡¯m here to give you a warning¡± Varona went straight to the point: ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, the Heaven realm, Wraith realm, Beast King realm are all tempted by the human realm, why would your Asura world be so generous and tell us?¡± The man smiled wider, dering: ¡°We have a peaceful solution. Let US absorb your world into our Asura world, this way we¡¯ll protect you and ensure that you won¡¯t be invaded by another world¡± ¡­ On another side. The Confederate capital. Earlier tonight, the 9 Lords had just finished a press conference. At this time, all unrted personnel have left. The most influential people of all 9 Lords have gathered in the main hall of the Huang family to enjoy a banquet. This banquet wasn¡¯t public. Besides the 8 Lords and their main branch members, the only people here were the high-ranking cultivators who offered them their services. Using the opportunity that came from the 2 worlds¡¯ fusion, the speed of their cultivation greatly increased. Golden Core realm was the lowest qualification toe under the 9 Lords¡¯ service. As the time of the banquet drew near, more and more Combatants came. They were greeting and getting to know one another. The Grand Cultivation Alliance will be formed. As the main recipients of its benefits, every guest here was smiling ear to ear. The clock struck 7 PM. A graceful old man came forward on the stand. ¡°Ladies, gentlemen¡± the old man began to speak to everyone at the scene. ¡°Today, will be a day to go into history¡± Bang! The main gate was sted open. Intense wind flowed into the banquet hall. Su Xue Er¡¯s figure appeared in the wind, ncing down at the people below. ¡°Su Xue Er!¡± ¡°Lord Su!¡± ¡°Daughter!¡± As they noticed it was her, everyone called out. The attacks they prepared were stopped. As she was a Lord herself, she wasn¡¯t a threat. The security personnel were d that they noticed who she was soon enough that they didn¡¯t hurt her. If they had hurt a Lord during such an asion, they would probably have no choice but to shoot themselves to repent. ¡°Xue Er!¡± ¡°My daughter,e¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s parents waved to her. Su Xue Er silently walked over, looking at her parents and spoke sternly: ¡°Mother, father, I seem to remember that I was the head of the Su family, why did you overpass my authority and represent the Su family?¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s father, Su Wan Xin¡¯s expression was nk. But he said nothing. ¡°Xue Er, since you¡¯ve only just be a Lord, there¡¯s still a lot that you don¡¯t know about, so we wanted to help guide you¡± Madame Su answered stiffly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xue Er, you¡¯re still young, your parents wouldn¡¯t harm you, so let them help you¡± another Lord smiled and said. The other Lords also nodded in agreement. Su Xue Er suddenly reached her hand out to grab both her parent¡¯s wrists. They instantly froze on the spot. Two ck worm-like insects crawled out from the Su couple¡¯s ears in fright, wanting to flee. Pop! They didn¡¯t manage to escape and was reduced to a mist of blood in mid air. ¡°So that¡¯s it huh¡­¡± Su Xue Er¡¯sst bit restraints were blown off. Strands of white light began to sprout from her body like needles of a porcupine. ¡°Someone actually dared to put such a thing on my parents, howpletely unexpected¡± Su Xue Er muttered. Chapter 486 - The lady of Fog Isle (3) Chapter 486: Thedy of Fog Isle (3) Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Su Xue Er looked at her parents¡¯ nk expressions and felt a sense of bitterness. Obviously, they had been under some sort of maniption spell or technique. And this took a great toll on both their physical and mental health. Su Xue Er waved her scepter ¡°Bloodline Consecration!¡± She muttered. A red string came from her body, connecting to both her father and mother. Su Wan Xin and Madame Su¡¯splexion gradually regained their colors, even their nk irises came back to rity. The wounds they had suffered in both mind and body werepletely healed. Meanwhile, Su Xue Er¡¯splexion became pale. Beads of sweat were already forming on her forehead. Ufortable. Extremely ufortable. To use her own life force and mental power to take the wounds for someone else wasn¡¯t a simple thing at all. And she was taking them on for two people at once. But since they were her parents, Su Xue Er was willing to pay that price. ¡°Father, Mother, who tried to hurt you, you can tell me now¡± Su Xue Er said. The other Lords silently listened from afar. But they were already gesturing to their subordinates with their eyes. A few particrly powerful individuals had already begun their preparations. Su Wan Xin stood still and sighed, the look on his face was ofplete defeat. Madame Su also lowered her head without saying a word. They were starting to recall everything they went through up to now. ¡°Tell me now, I will never forgive them!¡± Su Xue Er urged. Su Wan Xin just looked at Su Xue Er with aplicated expression and said nothing. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Xue Er, they¡¯re all very powerful people¡± Madame Su told her with a rare gentle tone. Su Xue Er insisted: ¡°Definitely not! No matter who it is, if they harm my family, I will teach them how to really regret being born!¡± She was grinding her teeth: ¡°Don¡¯t worry mother, no matter how powerful they are, to me, they are all¡ª¨C¡± Before she even finished, dozens of ck shadows headed for Su Xue Er. While the outside of the Huang family estate was beingpletely sealed off. From this point onward, not a single word about what happens in the Huang family estate would leak outside. Su Xue Er looked around. Dozens of cultivators held their weapons, all aiming for her. Originally, these people stood behind the Lords, they were their personal guards. They were the strongest cultivators. And they were using all their powers to kill her in one hit! In this most dire moment, Su Xue Er hadpletely understood. This was a ploy by the other 8 Lords against the Su family! Su Xue Er coldly scoffed and muttered a single word as she held her scepter. ¡°¡ªdead¡± Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop! Every person heading for her spontaneously exploded like balloons. Their blood fell down like rain on the floor. Frightened screams. The people around started to panic. Su Xue Er ignored all that and waved her scepter towards the scattered bodies. She chanted something. Following Su Xue Er¡¯s chant, dozens of transparent figures manifested from them, despite being ready to leave, they were pulled back by an invisible force. If you observed carefully, you¡¯d be able to tell that these figures were exactly the same as the cultivators from before. These were their souls. Su Xue Er was currently so furious that she didn¡¯t even want to release their souls. A grey card flew out from her scepter, enveloping the souls. ¡°Show me your memories¡± Su Xue Er muttered. ¡ª-these people were the 9 Lords¡¯ personal guards, the ones who stick the closest to the Lords to ensure their protection. So naturally, they would know a lot of secrets. Su Xue Er silently swore to find the person who harmed her parents! Grey mist spread, then quickly concentrated again to form a crystal ball. Taking the crystal ball in her hand, Su Xue Er began to observe their memories. ¡°Do it!¡± a Lord couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and shouted. ¡°Move! All of you, kill her!¡± the Lords all gave their orders. Every cultivator here began to attack Su Xue Er. But strangely, some sort of invisible substance seemed to surround Su Xue Er, no matter how much they attacked, they couldn¡¯t even reach Su Xue Er or her parents. While Su Xue Er herself was fully concentrated on the crystal ball. The crystal ball was full of voices and scenes that quickly went by. Almost immediately, the truth appeared before Su Xue Er and her parents¡¯ eyes. In the crystal ball, the 8 Lords were in a secret meeting. ¡°Su Xue Er refused every candidate we had nominated¡± a Lord sighed. ¡°Does she have no intention to marry a main branch of ours?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°How can that be!?¡± Everyone there became rowdy. Someone mmed the table angrily: ¡°She¡¯s been insistent on cooperating with us, on every single matter!¡± Someone calmly spoke: ¡°In the ceremony of bestowal, many heirs of the Lords tried to choose the path of power, but from the history we know, Su Xue Er was the only one who managed to return alive from this path¡± Someone else spoke up: ¡°But she kept the content a secret, refusing to disclose anything to us!¡± Someone elsemented: ¡°After bing a Lord, she had not epted to do anything for us, or anything for the 9 Lords as a whole¡± ¡°That girl is too stubborn, she¡¯s not a suitable person in power at all¡± ¡°I knew that old man Su¡¯s choice was a mistake from the start¡± The 9 Lords were spoutingints one after another. One of them concluded: ¡°We can¡¯t keep going like this, let us think of few solutions¡± The 9 Lords exchanged looks, but all fell silent. A powerful world-ss female Combatant. Not only was she herself powerful, she also knew the secret to passing the path of power in the bestowal ceremony. The value she held exceeded everything they had! Everyone fell into thought. A whileter, one of the Lords spoke up: ¡°Su Wan Xin and his wife craves authority, they would be more than willing to be Lords themselves¡± ¡°So you want to approach Su Xue Er from her parents? That¡¯s a good idea, but how should we do that?¡± one of them questioned. ¡°Let us say that Su Xue Er is still too young, and they are her parents, we¡¯ll support Su Wan Xin to be the Su family Lord temporary until Su Xue Er is old enough to give her back the authority¡± ¡°They will probably wee this idea with open arms, but what will our condition be?¡± ¡°Once they be the Lord, they have to think of some way to persuade Su Xue Er to be to one of our families¡± ¡°That should be fine¡± The Lords all nodded in agreement. Suddenly, someone had a different idea: ¡°Why not take this chance to thoroughly keep the Su family within our control?¡± Everyone froze. ¡°You mean¡­¡± someone muttered. ¡°Su Wan Xin and his wife both crave power, but they themselves are talentless, furthermore they aren¡¯t Professionists. As long as they leave the Su family¡¯s territory, thebined might of our 8 houses¡¯ elites can probably control them¡± One of them muses: ¡°If we invite them to discuss the matter of making them Lord¡­¡± Another Lord followed up: ¡°As long as they feel tempted by the idea of usurping their daughter¡¯s authority, they will personally leave their territory toe here and discuss it¡± The Lords were all tempted. Very quickly, all of them agreed. ¡°That is a great idea, as long as we control them, everything of Su family will also fall under our control¡± ¡°Not only that, Su Xue Er will definitely not be weary of her own parents, so our options in obtaining her will also increase¡± ¡­ Ka-chinnkk! The crystal ball fell to the ground. Su Xue Er¡¯s hand was still held in the gesture of holding it. She stoodpletely still, unmoving. Su Wan Xin¡¯s lips twitched as he dryly tried to exin: ¡°Xue Er, we were just trying to do the best for you¡­¡± ¡°The best for me?¡± Su Xue Er repeated that in monotone. Madame Su quickly added: ¡°Yes, yes, Xue Er, we really only hope that you have a happy ending¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡± Su Xue Er tried to contain her emotions and asked: ¡°I¡¯ve never said a word about what happens in the family, leaving everything for you to decide. Is that still not enough to satisfy you?¡± Su Wan Xin and Madame Su exchanged looks. Madame Su took her daughter¡¯s hands, saying: ¡°Xue Er, if you¡¯ve already ignoring the matters of the family, why not give us the Starlight cloak that represent the Lord authority as well, that way our actions can be better justified¡± Su Xue Er was stunned. The Starlight cloak. Ever since she went to the Fog Isle, everything she held dear has been taken away. This cloak was the only precious item she had left. This was a memento of her will to fight against fate. And now, someone wanted to take it away as well? Can I really not protect anything at all? Subconsciously, her eyes began to water a bit. Her tears were about to flow. Su Xue Er hurriedly stopped herself. I¡¯ve already sworn to myself not to cry so easily anymore. I¡¯ve already be strong. Why do I have to cry? Why indeed¡­? Chapter 487 - Starlight cloak Chapter 487: Starlight cloak ¡°So you wanted the cloak¡­¡± Su Xue Er muttered. She reached her hand out, grabbing a ck cloak covered in glittering stars from nowhere. As soon as the cloak appeared, the 8 Lords faces turned pale. Su Xue Er didn¡¯t knew about it, but the 8 Lords all knew a certain thing. The 9 Lords¡¯ Protector will be able to observe the situation wherever the cloak was. This was the greatest protection provided to the 9 Lords from the Protector. That was the reason why they went the roundabout way of manipting Su Xue Er¡¯s parents but didn¡¯t try anything on Su Xue Er herself. Furthermore, even if they wanted to try doing anything to Su Xue Er, they could only observe her through her parents and slowly find a chance where she let her guard down. ¡°Stop!¡± the 8 Lords all ordered. As the first person to pass the trail of power for several thousand years, Su Xue Er was someone extremely loved by the Protector. They couldn¡¯t risk the consequences of letting the Protector know that they were trying to kill Su Xue Er. All the cultivators were breathing heavily as they stopped. Despite bombarding them with so many spells and techniques for so long, the fact that Su Xue Er and her parents were still unharmed made the cultivators a bit unsure of themselves. Since they had all reached at least Golden Core realm, their spirit senses have also been awoken. A sense of unease was guing the cultivators here nonstop. So they quickly took the chance to stop. The banquet hall became silent. Within that silence, everyone was staring at Su Xue Er. ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Starlight cloak representing the authority of the Lords?¡± ¡°Seems like it¡± ¡°What a beautiful cloak¡± ¡°So the legends are true¡± ¡­ Everyone lowered their voices as they discussed this. Su Xue Er stared straight at Su Wan Xin and Madame Su, suddenly feeling a sense of distance she never did before. Taking the cloak, she slowly walked before her parents. ¡°Mother, father, the cloak is here, but I need to make something clear to you¡± ¡°Xue Er, go ahead¡± ¡°Once you take this cloak away, I will no longer have anything to do with the Su family, if you agree to let me leave the Su family and leave you, take the cloak¡± Su Xue Er calmly said. The chandelier above reflected the final glint of light in her eyes. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Su Wan Xin shouted, ¡°Even if I take this cloak, you¡¯re still be my dear daughter¡± He grabbed the cloak immediately and draped it on himself. The crowd were all shocked. The cloak just changed hands, so did the Su family¡¯s authority just changed hands as well? Everyone couldn¡¯t help bing rowdy. Even the 8 Lords¡¯ expressions becameplicated. Su Xue Er looked at the Starlight cloak her father was wearing and said, almost in a whisper: ¡°So¡­ be it then¡± Lowering her head, thest glint of light in her eyes also faded away. No one could see her expression. Madame Su stepped forward to take her hand. ¡°My dear daughter¡± Su Xue Er stepped back. She avoided Madame Su and her hand, turning to face the other 8 Lords. ¡°Onest thing¡± ¡°The Grand Cultivation Alliance, you have to give up on it¡± she said. The hall was shocked silent again. Everyone exchanged looks. No one could predict that the situation would change so rapidly. To form the Grand Cultivation Alliance, the 9 Lords spent untold amounts of effort and resources. This was an organization formed to take over the world, yet Su Xue Er so lightly dered she wanted them to give up on it. Everyone looked at her coldly. ¡°You are already no longer a Lord¡± a Lord simply dered. The other Lords exchanged looks. Su Xue Er no longer had the Starlight cloak. They no longer had to be afraid of the Protector seeing anything, they can simply deal with her directly. No matter how strong she was, there would always be a moment where she would let her guard down. At that time, they could capture her and force the secret out of her, giving the 9 Lords even more powerful Combatants. This was a good thing. One of the Lords couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Such a big matter isn¡¯t something the words of a young girl like yourself can decide¡± Su Xue Er only replied: ¡°Wrong answer¡± She lightly tapped the ground with her scepter. Boom! The ground and mountain shook, kicking up dust everywhere. A towering grey figure descended from the sky,nding in front of the banquet hall entrance. Apletely foreign monster. Before the crowd could begin to panic, the security force had already leapt into action. Modern weapons as well as spells weaved as they attacked the monster. shy sparks flew everywhere. But the monster was unscathed. The Lords all exchanged nces to see the look of terror in each other¡¯s eyes. Su Xue Er could control such arge monster. And the monster managed to bepletely unharmed after taking so much firepower? How did Su Xue Er do such a thing? ¡°Is this some sort of warm wee? They seem to be very enthusiastic¡± the monster smirked. Only Su Xue Er could understand its words. ¡°They were using their own method to attack you¡± Su Xue Er answered. ¡°Is that so?¡± the monster seemed disappointed. At this point, a Golden Core realmte stage cultivator flew up, wanting to attack the monster. He was the cultivator here with the highest cultivation. ¡°Peh!¡± The monster spat some saliva at the cultivator. The Golden Core cultivator screamed in agony as the wind pressure cut his body in half, then the liquid saliva slowly melted the halves of his body to nothingness. Even the little scraps of him that remained were quickly blown away by the wind. All cultivators here were frightened. Su Xue Er stroked the scepter and lightly leapt. As shended on the monster¡¯s head, she looked down. When the monster noticed some sort of feeling welling up inside her, it tried reminding: ¡°They seem to be your acquaintances, are you sure about this?¡± ¡°Say no more, I¡¯m no longer rted to any of these people¡± Su Xue Er muttered to herself. She swung her scepter forward, randomly pointing below. A holy white light erupted from her scepter. And silently filled the entire banquet hall. The 8 Lords, hundreds of cultivators, none of them managed to put up even a little bit of resistance. Before the white light, they didn¡¯t even get to scream before being reduced to piles of scattered bones and corpse parts. The rowdy banquet hall full of guests just now had be arge pool of blood. The only ones left alive were Su Wan Xin and Madame Su. They stood shaking inside the banquet hall. Su Xue Er closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. It almost seemed like she was savoring the experience. ¡°Mdy, congrattions on your first time sensing the joy of killing¡± the monster thunderously cheered. ¡°This is the joy of killing?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± the monster excitedly pped its hand. ¡°¡­no¡± Su Xue Er opened her eyes again: ¡°This is only the simplest solution to a problem, and I feel nothing from it¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± the monster was surprised. ¡°Of course, because they merely died¡± Su Xue Er lightly exined and raised her scepter again. Countless transparent shadows flew up from the banquet hall. They noticed Su Xue Er¡¯s gaze. The transparent shadows desperately wanted to flee, but they were restrained within a certain area, unable to leave at all. Su Xue Er stared straight at these souls. She then pointed her scepter at these souls who newly lost their bodies. ¡°Fuse¡± she ordered. The scepter vibrated just a bit. Hundreds of souls let out a screech of pain in unison. They started to break up into tiny ck-colored sprites of light. These sprites gathered to form a cubic box that was quickly absorbed into the scepter. The scepter¡¯s color darkened. Su Xue Er lightly touched the scepter with her other hand. Numerous human faces appeared along the scepter, looking at her in fright. They seem to all be begging for forgiveness, but no sound came. Su Xue Er simply stared at their frightened and painful expressions. Her furrowed brows started to loosen. That¡¯s right, the splitting and fusion of souls is an unbearably painful ordeal. Compared to this pain, what is death but release? ¡°Take a look, capturing and torturing their souls this way¡­ really does ease my mind¡­¡± Su Xue Er told the monster. Looking at the screaming souls writhing from the pain of being fused together and listening to her whispers, the monster couldn¡¯t help but tremble just a bit. ¡°What is it?¡± Su Xue Er asked in confusion. ¡°It is nothing, mdy, I¡¯m always ready to serve you¡± the monster respectfully told her. It was trying its best to maintainposure. Su Xue Er suddenly realized something. Putting the writhing souls away, she lightly tapped the head of the monster with her scepter. It understood. It brought Su Xue Er into the sky, leaving as arbitrarily as when it entered. Leaving the stunned Su Wan Xin and Madame Su in the banquet hall. From start to end, Su Xue Er never looked at them a second time. But once Su Xue Er had left, both of them became incredibly happy. ¡°Ahahaha, with my daughter being that powerful, no one will dare to do anything to me again!¡± Su Wan Xin eximed. ¡°But she appeared to be a bit angry¡± Madame Su was a bit sorrowful. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Su Wan Xin patted the cloak he was wearing, ¡°she¡¯ll always be our daughter, we just have to find a chance to console her a bitter on¡± Being so powerful, Su Xue Er¡¯s strength would allow them to deal with any trouble in one fell swoop. They still had a lot to rely on her from now on! Madame Su patted Su Wan Xin: ¡°Now that every influential person in the other 8 Lords families are dead, we need to quickly return to the Su family and prepare to gain the biggest benefit from this!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! You¡¯re exactly right!¡± Su Wan Xin quickly realized and nodded. At this time, they chose topletely ignore the pool of blood in the banquet hall they were standing in and quickly left the mansion. There¡¯s still a lot to do. The Su family has to be thergest aristocratic family in the Freedom Confederate! Two lines of bloody tracks quickly went far. The monster was flying through the endless night sky. Su Xue Er stood at his head, a bit confused. ¡°Mdy, I thought you were going to spend some time to carefully refine that cluster of fused soul, why did you push me to leave so quickly?¡± the monster didn¡¯t understand. ¡°There¡¯s a sudden situation I have to deal with¡± Su Xue Er replied. A line of text had appeared in front of her retina. [Your Guru is about to return to Fog Isle, please return quickly to avoid being discovered] Su Xue Er sighed. I have to return to Fog Isle now. But the people in power of the 9 Lords and most of their Combatants have been killed by me, so the rest of it can probably be handled by the Confederate President and the Monarch of Fuxi. If nothing else, Ye Fei Li can handle the rest. He¡¯s an excellent fighter. Qing Shan¡­ When he returns, everything should already be in order. Imagining Gu Qing Shan in her mind, Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly. Whenever she thought of him, it was like all her pain and troubles were worth it. A few secondster, a screen of light appeared and enveloped Su Xue Er. It brought both her and the gigantic monster away without a trace. Chapter 488 - The world tomb Chapter 488: The world tomb Su Xue Er and her monster disappeared from the night sky, leaving this ce that caused her so much grief. The Huang family mansion. Originally lively and full of life, it was nowpletely silent. This was a privately- owned forest situated by the capital, Huang family¡¯s estate. But the entire estate was now covered in sever corpse parts, fresh flowing blood and piles of bones. A breeze of wind came by, bringing the thick stench of blood far away. Out of nowhere, a foreign voice sounded. ¡º The fragrance of fresh blood, it seems we¡¯re here¡­ ¡» ¡º The human realm ¡» Following the voice, a part of the estate¡¯s soil began to loosen. A grey-ish humanoid creature crawled out from below. It was humanoid, butpletely unlike a human. Because its skin waspletely ashen, its limbs were as thin as sticks with razor sharp ws. asionally, its eyes and mouth would let out a brief me. Wraith realm, Dead Eater. The wraith reached out with its long ws to pick up a human head on the ground. It stared at the head. Unfortunately, there were no souls in there. This type of wraith was unable to consume anything without a soul. The Dead Eater observed the entire hall. Full of corpses. Without a single soul. In other words, these corpses are nothing but decoration, nice to look at but can¡¯t be eaten. Thinking that, the Dead Eater was a bit angry. It threw the head down and looked around the hall again more carefully. ¡°Hm?¡± The mes in its eyes rose a bit higher. It noticed two bloody tracks. The Dead Eater began to move along the bloody track. Its movement was nimble and quick, passing through the entire hall in seconds, stopping a man and a woman on their way along the estate road. While the man and woman were excitedly running along the road, they were stopped by this strange creature. The woman screamed from fright. ¡º Living¡­ food¡­ ¡» Saying so, patches of me dripped down from the Dead Eater¡¯s mouth. This was its spit. ¡°You monster!¡± the human man tried fluttering the ck cloak he was wearing. Unfortunately, nothing happened at all. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± the man eximed desperately. The Protector of the 9 Lords was supposed to protect the owner of the Starlight cloak. But now, the Protector didn¡¯t appear at all. Right. Just now, Su Xue Er killed the other 8 Lords at once, they were all wearing their Starlight cloaks as well Why did the Protector not appear? Su Wan Xin¡¯s mind quickly moved. But the Dead Eater didn¡¯t have that much to think about, so it leapt at the two of them. In desperation, the man erupted with all his potential. He grabbed the woman next to him, pushing her to the Dead Eater. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, I¡¯m a Lord, I have to survive!¡± Su Wan Xin turned around and ran. The woman screamed in despair: ¡°Su Wan Xin! Even if I be a wraith I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Be a wraith? The Dead Eater remembered its mission. It stopped its movements right away, even shutting its wide open jaws. Mid-leapt, the Dead Eater skillfully turned its body tond in front of the woman. It told her with much difficulty: ¡º Be wraith, or food, your, choice ¡» Hearing that, the desperate woman found new hope. She understood its words. ¡°I¡¯ll be a wraith, I¡¯m willing to be a wraith!¡± the woman hurriedly spoke. The Dead Eater nodded satisfyingly. It lightly jumped and caught up with the running man. The man was frightened and pulled out a small handgun. Bang! The bullet hit the Dead Eater head on, but bounced off. The Dead Eater¡¯s w lightly stabbed him. The man¡¯s body was skewered by its w. ¡°Arrggg!!!¡± the man screamed. But he had no way to escape from the Dead Eater¡¯s w. The Dead Eater still very cautiously waited. Only after confirming that he posed no threat at all did the Dead Eater let down its guard. Humans are so weak. The Dead Eater had such a thought. Taking the still-screaming man, it went back to the woman. ¡º Kill him, be wraith ¡» It told the woman. The woman was trembling nonstop, mumbling in despair: ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The man begged: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m your husband!¡± This begging of hispletely triggered the woman as sheughed while sobbing: ¡°My husband? What did you do to me just now?¡± At this moment, shepletely lost any remaining hope left. Everything I did, just what were they really for? Even if I be the most influential person in the world together with this man, I wouldn¡¯t be able to contain my nausea. Even if I give up on everything, I want nothing to do with him. To do with¡­ ¡°Say no more, I¡¯m no longer rted to anybody in there¡± These were the words her daughter said just now. For some unknown reason, at this most desperate moment, she recalled her daughter. Every little detail since her birth. Her softy daughter. Her hopeless daughter. Her daughter that doesn¡¯t care about authority. The daughter that truly cared about her. This sense of caring, I once thought of it as an unnecessary emotion for those in power. But now¡­ I will have lost this sense of caring forever. Madame Su shook her head whileughing and sobbing at the same time. She took Su Wan Xin¡¯s gun. ¡°I was wrong, please don¡¯t kill me! Hurry! The estate is too quiet, quickly call for help!!!¡± Su Wan Xin¡¯s words weren¡¯tprehensive as he desperately begged for his life. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, because I won¡¯t dirty my hands¡± Madame Su calmly said. She put the gun to her own temple. Xue Er, my daughter. I¡¯m sorry. Bang! Madame Su fell down. Roar!!! The Dead Eater screeched in annoyance at this. It couldn¡¯t understand this human¡¯s behavior at all. Just like the old records say, humans really areplicated creatures. Whatever, let¡¯s just fill my stomach first. The Dead Eater nced back and forth between the woman and the man. The woman was dead. Her soul was already gone too. The Dead Eater then locked its eyes on the man. Opening its ming jaws, the Dead Eater bit off the man¡¯s arm. His blood gushed out. ¡°Aaaaaeeeee!!¡± The man was screaming in a voice even more high-pitched than the woman. But the Dead Eater didn¡¯t take any notice of that at all. It was immersed in savoring the delicious food. Flesh that still contains fresh souls!!! This was the most delicious creature it¡¯s eaten for hundreds of years. The Dead Eater opened its mouth again. It wanted to finish eating the man¡¯s flesh and soul while he was still alive. ¡­ At the same time. The North Pole. The peak. The small cottage at the top was destroyed. The Protector of the 9 Lordsid on the ground, barely alive. She spat out some blood, asking in disbelief: ¡°This is a Scattered world, the most remote ce of remote ces, why¡­¡± Another voice answered her: ¡°It¡¯s because this ce is so unassuming and so remote that it¡¯s able to hide the world tomb¡± ¡°World¡­ tomb?¡± the Protector muttered in confusion. Another voice scoffed: ¡°Since you already discovered us and heard such thing, you can die now¡± Intense wind pressure was aimed at the 9 Lords Protector¡¯s head. Seeing how she couldn¡¯t escape death anymore, the Protector hurriedly shouted to the air: ¡°I authorize you to release all restraints, make sure to take care of her!!!¡± As soon as she finished, her body was shredded to pieces by the wind sh. The screaming northern winds blew what remains of her away, quickly sweeping her away from sight. A few momentster. One of the voices from before asked: ¡°What did thest thing she said mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, you killed her too fast¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some minor details, no need to pay attention¡± They changed the subject. ¡°You sure it¡¯s here?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t confirm, but when this world went through fusion before, the unique vibration did show up, even if briefly¡± ¡°Hm, let¡¯s stay and observe if this ce really is the world tomb¡­¡± Space. The S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress. A certain kind of research was approaching its end on therge screen of light. [High-ranking world Law and power suppression research, currently in progress] [Research progress: 99.999999%] [Conclusion: The final equation is affected by an unknown factor, unable toplete at this point in time] [Preparing to report to authorized personnel: 2] The lines of text on the screen suddenly stopped. The entire S.W. Divine Temple fell silent. New lines of text started to appear on the screen. [Received orders from the absolute authority] [Orders recognized as: Last will] [Order received: Release restraint] [Order received: Protect Su Xue Er] Chapter 489 - Call of the Bramble Birds Chapter 489: Call of the Bramble Birds Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya [Release restraints] [Protect Su Xue Er] At the same time Impartial Goddess received these orders, the Protector died. She only left these final orders. The two orders hovered on the screen, asionally blinking or changing ces, but never going away. As if someone was considering between the merits and demerits of them over and over. A total of 10 minutester. Lines of text jumped out. [Extracting the zing Angel¡¯s data, begin observation and analysis of Su Xue Er] Countless pictures showed up on the screen. They were every image of every second since Su Xue Er received the zing Angel from Gu Qing Shan, every moment when Su Xue Er stayed with it. They scrolled past the screen with extreme speed. Impartial Goddess quickly made the decision. Lines of text started to show up on the screen. [Contacting Su Xue Er to convey the Protector¡¯s will] [Unable to connect] [Concluded to have gone off-world] The text cleared away as new ones showed up. [Receiving absolute authorityst will-type order] [epted orders to ¡®release restraints¡¯, now releasing restraint] [All restraints released] [Resettingmand authority] [Revoking the 9 Lords¡¯mand authority] [Revoking all administrative agencies¡¯mand authority, but basic cooperation with administrative agencies will be maintained] [Setting newmand authority] [Command authority issued to two humans] [Number One, Su Xue Er, in ordance with the previous absolute authority owner¡¯sst will to ¡¯take care of her¡¯] [Number Two, Gu Qing Shan, no reason required, special order authority granted] A sudden chime of music rang out through the S.W. Divine Temple. This seemed to be Impartial Goddess¡¯ congrattion towards herself for finally achieving freedom. The only people who can order her now are Su Xue Er and Gu Qing Shan. But Su Xue Er was currently not present in this world. And neither was Gu Qing Shan. So Impartial Goddess could now do whatever she wanted to do. She began to observe the problematic locations detected just now. Therge screen showed the scene that happened at the mountaintop mansion. The footage was fast-forwarding quickly. Finally, the image stopped at the long-haired Asura. All intelligence was quickly collected, gathered andpiled. Impartial Goddess quickly analyzed and made the most appropriate decision for the current situation. [ording to known intelligence, conclusion reached: a war between worlds is about to begin] Suddenly, Impartial Goddess seemed to have realized something. [Discovered unknown lifeforms] [Based on the unique characteristics of the red-robed Heavenly God, target 1, target 2, target 3 determined to be Demi] [By process of elimination, targets 4 to 97 determined to be Wraiths] [Targets 80, 81, 82 had just showed up] [Number of targets increasing] [Conclusion: the arrival of the Demi-Wraith allied army is eminent, corresponding war preparations must be made] [Drafting countermeasures] [ording to the current human realm power level, contacting the three strongest humans to lead this world between worlds] [Contacting Gu Qing Shan: failed] [Contacting Su Xue Er: failed] [Contacting Anna Medici: failed] [War is eminent] [War is eminent] [¡­] [War has begun] Following this statement, a thick nket of darkness draped over the entire. Even the S.W. Divine Temple itself fell into darkness. Impartial Goddess still hadn¡¯t given up trying. She had entered an overclocked state of operation to calcte. [Once again drafting countermeasures] [Once again selectingmander] [Removing all objective status and authority factors] [In ordance to personal leadership capabilities, selecting the world¡¯s new suprememandeer] Many officers and organizational leaders profiles appeared on the screen. They appeared one by one, disappearing as fast as they appeared. This meant that they were disqualified. There were only a few people left on the screen. Finally, the rest of them also went away, leaving a single candidate. [Personal track record:] [Perfectlypleted 1781bat deployments] [Arranged the highly difficult assassination against the Game of Eternal champion] [Fully responsible for organizing the defense against the Fuxi Empire grand coup, Monarch Varona kept unharmed] [ying as the Empire¡¯s marshal general, sessfully stopping the would-have-been most impactful war in this world¡¯s history] [ording to the above resume, the new war suprememander has been selected] [Name: Zhang Ying Hao] [Status: The underworld¡¯s King of Assassins, leader of the Hunter Association] [Contacting Zhang Ying Hao] ¡­ Fog Isle. Su Xue Er was on her way returning to the House of Law. She had just left from a private reading room in the library and even checked out two history books. Everything seemedpletely normal. No one knew that she had just returned from another world. ¡°Su Xue Er!¡± Someone called out. Su Xue Er stopped her feet. A female student ran over with hurried steps, stopping in front of her. The female student bowed to her respectfully and anxiously said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, really sorry for bothering you, but I had something I wanted to say¡± ¡°Say it¡± Su Xue Er replied. ¡°I¡­ I was always bad mouthing you with those girls, only when they tried to sully your name at the House of Law did I leave, I¡¯m really sorry¡± The female student was clearly scared: ¡°Can you forgive me?¡± Su Xue Er gently smiled: ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, I won¡¯t hold such a small thing against you¡± When the student saw her smile, her anxiety slowly faded. She suddenly thought of something. The student looked around. This was a remote path out of the library so very few people came here. And there was no one here at the moment. ¡°Take this¡± The female student clenched her teeth, put a ss marble into Su Xue Er¡¯s hands and quickly left. With a single nce, Su Xue Er already understood what the ss marble was. She silently put the ss marble away and headed in the other direction. Shortly after, Su Xue Er returned to the House of Law. Lord Bloodcloak was already waiting for her here. ¡°Where did you go?¡± he asked. ¡°The library, it was my afternoon reading session¡± Su Xue Er respectfully greeted him: ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve returned¡± Lord Bloodcloak turned around and looked at his student, saying: ¡°Hm, this time I¡¯ve returned mainly because of you¡± ¡°Because of me?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s eternally stiff face cracked open a smile. ¡°I have a quiz for you, how are the World Layers divided?¡± he asked. ¡°The 900 million World Layers of the Outer ne can be divided into the Fallen Zones, Mystic Zones, Super Dimensional Zones and Strife Zones¡± Su Xue Er continued: ¡°The Fallen Zones consists of worlds already taken over by the demons, the Strife Zones are where the constant battle and strife between demons and living beings take ce, or even between living beings themselves¡± Lord Bloodcloak suddenly asked: ¡°Do you know what they are actually fighting over in the worlds of the Fallen Zones?¡± Su Xue Er shook her head: ¡°None of the books in the library mention this, can you tell me, teacher?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too soon, I¡¯ll tell you when you grow a bit more¡± Lord Bloodcloak quickly changed the subject and continued his quiz: ¡°Then, what kind of ce is a Mystic Zones?¡± ¡°The Mystic Zones are full of miraculous and inexplicable worlds, where all sorts of unimaginable creatures reside¡± Su Xue Er continued: ¡°The Super Dimensional Zones are individual Super Dimensional worlds themselves, these worlds surpass the limit of space and time coordinate, giving people the ability to travel to countless other worlds from them. Ah right, the Super Dimensional worlds themselves also has other mysterious uses¡± ¡°From a certain point of view, Super Dimensional worlds are like saferooms, because without the expressed permission of living beings, demons are unable to enter them¡± ¡°Perfect marks, my student, your pursuit and grasp of knowledge astounds even me. Now, take a look at this¡± Lord Bloodcloak gave Su Xue Er a newspaper. The headline of the newspaper was very eye-catching. ¡°The Spire Keeper Association had officially announced: The Bramble Birds have begun their call!¡± The call of the Bramble Birds? Su Xue Er suddenly understood. ¡°It¡¯s that renowned mystical bird!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. ¡°Indeed¡± Lord Bloodcloak smiled. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve only studied under you for such a short time, can I¡­ really?¡± Su Xue Er hesitantly asked. ¡°Of course, you were born to shine, Xue Er!¡± Lord Bloodcloak proudly told her. He looked at the anxious Su Xue Er and told her: ¡°Although there is also a high chance of death, but this is also the fastest shortcut for a young one like yourself to grow, I believe you know this well¡± Hearing that, Su Xue Er recalled what she saw in the fork road of fate. She recalled Gu Qing Shan. And she recalled his final moments. No. Definitely not. I only have him left, I will definitely not lose him! Su Xue Er muttered to herself as her beautiful eyes became determined. ¡°Teacher, I will ept the call of the Bramble Birds¡± ¡°Well said! That¡¯s my student!¡± Chapter 490 - Like your own shadow Chapter 490: Like your own shadow Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Su Xue Er returned to her room. Taking off her coat, she randomly draped it on the back of a seat. Sitting down on her spacious desk, she took a careful look at the marble. This was the first time she had seen the real thing. To confirm her guess, Su Xue Er waved her hand. A book flew out from one of the few hundred bookshelves in therge room,nding on the table in front of Su Xue Er. Compared to the cramped room back when she was a disciple candidate, this space was much more spacious. But more importantly, Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s personal book collection wasn¡¯t at allckingpared to the Institute¡¯s own. There were even a few precious documents here that the library didn¡¯t have. So Su Xue Er directly asked for a few thousand books from her Guru and put them all neatly in her own room. Lord Bloodcloak was extremely pleased with how willing she was to learn, so he helped Su Xue Er by turning her room into a small library. Su Xue Er took up the book in front of her and solemnly began to flip it page through page. ¡°Found it¡± Su Xue Er slowly read the description of a certain wondrous item. [Crack Bead] [When hidden underground, it will turn into dirt] [Usage: When buried underground, within a certain period of time, it will record the conversation of everyone standing above a certain radius] [Time of use: 1] [This is an absolute hidden item, capable of avoiding all detection, interfering with many Laws including Fate] [Only one person may use it, provided they keep whatever learnt from it an absolute secret] [If the information from the bead is shared to anyone else, the user must atone with their death to appease the anger of the Laws] Su Xue Er looked at the marble again. It lookedpletely normal, like the marbles that children would y with. But this was actually a valuable rare item. However, because of its restrictions and how rare it was, most people never even saw one during their lifetime, let alone use one. That girl must¡¯ve been really lucky to find this. Su Xue Er thought for a bit. The girl must have known that during my retaliation, not only did I cause 5 other candidates to be eaten by the spiders, got epted by Lord Bloodcloak as his student, but even cause Guru Isa to be exiled. Which means the girl must¡¯ve been really scared. She must¡¯ve realized that I did something, so she wanted to probe my intentions with this as a security measure. This was supposed to be given to me as a bargaining chip. Thinking that, Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sorrowful. Since when did I be someone to be so feared by others? She looked at the Crack Bead in her hand. Should I take a look at what¡¯s inside? Thinking about it briefly, Su Xue Er threw the marble on the floor. As it fell, the ss marble immediately shattered. An old, hoarse voice came. ¡°Bloodcloak shouldn¡¯t have an heir¡± As soon Su Xue Er heard these words, she opened her eyes wide. This was the dean¡¯s voice. To her ears, this held nothing but the heaviest level of malice. That girl herself probably didn¡¯t know exactly what she just found out! Perhaps she thought the top brass of the Institute were briefly discussing Su Xue Er¡¯s growth. After all, Su Xue Er¡¯s maturity and potential were clear to anyone and everyone. Another begrudging voice came. ¡°That girl is the holder of the scepter, furthermore she even has the white cloak, symbolizing the Laws of the world, her growth will be ¡± ¡°If the second master of the Blood Sea appears, there will be nothing left for us at the Fog Isle¡± a third voice. ¡°Agreed, that¡¯s why we have to kill her before she matures, not allowing Lord Bloodcloak to gain a powerful ally¡± a fourth voice. ¡°What should we do?¡± a fifth voice. ¡°Let us consider this for a bit¡­¡± the dean said. The people speaking seemed to have left the area. Su Xue Er silently thought about what she just heard over and over again. This was the Fog Isle¡¯s internal power struggle. I thought I would¡¯ve gotten away from such things by leaving the 9 Lords. But now, it seems as long as there is power to gain, there would always be people aiming for it. Even if they are powerful existences that stand above all. Su Xue Er had a realization. I was wrong. Power and authority doesn¡¯t avoid anybody, because it wants to hold everyone¡¯s freedom in its grasp. It lies in wait deep at the bottom of every person. Just like your own shadow, it¡¯s impossible to escape from it. Biting her lip, Su Xue Er¡¯s heart tightened. ording to the Laws governing the Crack Bead, I have to keep this information to myself without being able to tell Lord Bloodcloak about it. Not even through gestures or implication! Even if I¡¯m always growing stronger, my strength is still nothing before the Gurus. Ever since I came here, the power shown by the Fog Isle¡¯s Institute kept overturning my understanding of the word ¡®Combatant¡¯. Lord Bloodcloak is only one person. No matter how powerful he is, against so many other Combatants, there is no way for him to always ensure my own protection. Once Lord Bloodcloak leaves, they will definitely find a way to secretly kill me. What should I do? Su Xue Er forced herself to calm back down. Calm down! Calm down! Su Xue Er, you can definitely think of something. She silently encouraged herself. After a bit, she remembered something. That¡¯s right¡­ The call of the Bramble Birds! The Gurus are unable to follow the call to where the Bramble Birds are. The call of the Bramble Birds can only be answered by young beings like herself. This was a way to be stronger, and the only way to avoid them. Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists. The danger is still there, but at least there¡¯s a small hope of survival. She suddenly stood up. There¡¯s no time to wait, I have to prepare and leave right away. Get away from this ce. Another side. The endless darkness of space. A ship was passing through countless worlds, following the flow of the space vortex. In a total of 5 days, it had passed through 280 million World Layers to reach this destination. The ship slowly stopped. From moments unknown, light had already appeared on one side of the ship. Gu Qing Shan and the old man both looked over. The light wasing from a factory-like old building. There was nothing but endless void around, but the factory-like building just floated in the darkness. The building looked like it had been through countless years, with numerous papers adverts and graffiti stuck to its dusty wall. Perhaps to not be hidden away by the graffiti, every paper advert had a spell casted on it. Within the darkness of space, the adverts were glowing brightly like neon lights, while a bit shady, they couldn¡¯t be any easier to read. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had already learnt a lot ofnguages, so he tried reading one of them. [Barry is an idiot lecher, Angel Port ¨C Irene] This was the most eye-catching advert. Gu Qing Shan raised his brows in surprise before continuing to look downwards. [Boss Barry, we really are no match for you, but please at least pay the gambling money you owe, Silver Whale Casino ¨C Bouncer Zhao] [Barry, when youe to my shop, don¡¯t faint a stomach ache or roll on the ground pretending to have food poisoning, I swear you¡¯re never going to get a free meal, Gourmet soup kitchen ¨C Chef Cheng] [If you want boxing then we can do boxing, but please stop using dirty moves ok? -Anonymous] [Pay us back! ¨C the children of Oriental Kindergarten] It seems this is the Justice Iron Fist Club. Gu Qing Shan felt his eyes twitching. I really have to think of a way to stay back? At a ce like this? While he was busy thinking, the sound of cheering came from inside the club. ¡°He¡¯s down!¡± ¡°Beat him up!¡± An excited male voice overpowered the rest as he shouted: ¡°As your referee, I have to remind you. This is the best chance to hit him! Beat him! Beat him up good! Look, his legs are open, kick him in the groin!¡± A chilling cry of pain reverberated. Followed by countless gasps. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. ¡°¡­¡± the old man. ¡°Ah, yes, this is Barry¡¯s sted voice alright¡± The old man unnaturally cracked his neck and said. He tried his best to smile, telling Gu Qing Shan: ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Justice Iron Fist Club, we look forward to seeing you use our Spire Keeper Association¡¯s services again¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Thank you for your care on the way, farewell¡± He lightly leapt and flew down from the ship. The old man smiled and waved to him. A secondter, the old man turned around and loudly shouted to the young man piloting the ship. ¡°Start the ship now!!!¡± The young man was shocked and quickly went back to work. The Spire Keeper Association¡¯s ship whizzed away like the wind, disappearing without a trace. ¡°Why do I feel like they were running away¡­¡± Seeing the ship disappearing into the void of space, Gu Qing Shan muttered. Fine, there¡¯s already no going back. Gu Qing Shan helplessly turned around as he headed towards the gate of the club. At this time, a countdown had begun on the War God UI. [59:59] [59:58] [59:57] It was counting the time he had left. Gu Qing Shan only had 1 hour in this world. Within this hour, I have to find a way to remain here,pleting the Destiny Quest and find out the secret that the War God UI promised. If he can¡¯t, the System will give him a new title: [He who botched Fate] Since the System said I definitely won¡¯t like to have this title, I had better take its words as truth and do this to the best of my abilities. Gu Qing Shan walked quickly. A few minutester, he stood at the door of the club. Gu Qing Shan observed it briefly. This Super Dimensional world doesn¡¯t seem to be very big, it only consisted of the club and the small patches ofnd around the club. A girl wearing a cat ear headband was standing guard at the door. She was squatting on a chair, concentrating on writing something. ¡°If you want to fight,e back tomorrow, we¡¯re about to close for the day¡± Before Gu Qing Shan even opened his mouth, the girl had already told him. ¡°How much for the entry fee?¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped and asked. ¡°Big bro said no charge¡± The girl answered without looking up. She was still busy writing nonstop On the table, aside from a few other pencils, a rubber and a notebook, there was also a thin magazine. The cover of the magazine was circled using a bright red marker. Gu Qing Shan took a nce to see what was written. [The Spire Keeper Association had officially announced: The Bramble Birds have begun their call!] This was anguage created and used by the Spire Keeper Association for thest 8 billion years. Bramble Bird? What¡¯s that? After taking a nce, Gu Qing Shan stopped. His attention was drawn to the girl who seemed to be writing a manuscript. Behind the girl, a long tail stood upright. The tail asionally waved a bit, following her thoughts. Is that a real tail? Gu Qing Shan wondered. He then noticed the cat ear headband the girl was wearing also twitched a few times. ¡°It¡¯s over¡± the girl announced. Following that, a male voice came from inside the club. ¡°Today¡¯s match is over, I wee you all to return next time!¡± ¡°Justice! Iron Fist! We always wee your presence!¡± Gu Qing Shan looked back at the girl in surprise. She really did notice what happened in the club. So the ears on her head weren¡¯t just an essory, they are actual ears! The tail¡­ the ears¡­ She¡¯s a real catgirl? Chapter 491 - The Crystal Flower Chapter 491: The Crystal Flower Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The gates of the Justice Iron Fist Club swung open. A group of people staggered outside. A group of masculine men, even when their faces werepletely swollen, the excited expressions they had couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°That really hurt, did you go all out with thatst punch?¡± one of them clutched his stomach as he asked another. ¡°Of course, if I don¡¯t go all out, how would I beat you¡± the other answered. ¡°Did you use your powers?¡± ¡°Of course not! Barry¡¯s eyes are still razor sharp, I didn¡¯t use anything but raw strength for that one!¡± the man protested. ¡°Hm, then I lost fair and square¡± the one asking seemed satisfied. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± one of them called out. ¡°Good fight today¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it again next time¡± ¡°See you¡± The men bumped their fists as a way of saying goodbye. Then they all moved their bodies a bit. Space itself was being broken through by them, forming ck holes. As they entered those holes, they all went in different directions before disappearing with a trace. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s brows twitched. It was that simple for them to leave the Super Dimensional world? They are able to go pass millions of worlds with just their bodies. What kind of power do you need to be able to do that? While he was thinking, all the lights turned off inside the empty club. A final man came out from the club. He was wearing a leather jacket with a cigarette in his mouth and a ck fedora on his head, just like the golden statues depicted. Badleg Barry. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but look down at his lower half. ¡ª¡ª¡ªa pair of ripped jeans. Phew, at least that part isn¡¯t the same. Badleg Barry was really cautious, stopping from afar. ¡°Kitty, who is that?¡± he asked. ¡°Not sure, but he¡¯s not a debtor¡± the girl called Kitty was still looking down on her manuscript and kept writing as she answered. Not a debtor. Hearing that, Barry became calm again, returning to hiszy demeanor. ¡°Is he flirting with you?¡± he casually asked. ¡°Stop with those rotten words, I¡¯m not going to finish today¡¯s chapter on time¡± Kitty was still busy writing. ¡°Is that any way to talk to your big brother?¡± Barryined. Kitty¡¯s swinging tail stopped. She put the pen down and looked up at Barry: ¡°If I don¡¯t finish in time, where is the monthly royalty money going toe from? Without money, what are we going to eat?¡± Barry stubbornly objected: ¡°We can just eat space monsters¡± ¡°What? Randomly grab another one of them to eat?¡± Kitty coldly scoffed, st time I was on the can for 3 days, you for 4 days, you still haven¡¯t had enough of that?¡± Barry could only breathe out some cigarette smoke and begrudgingly look away. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± The mysterious and dignified image he had of Super Dimensional worldspletely copsed. From the glowing adverts outside the building, this pair of brother and sister seems to owe a lot of money. To the point that earning a daily meal was now a problem. Barry stopped teasing his sister and turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°A foreign young man¡­ what business do you have at my ce?¡± ¡°Are you Barry? Badleg Barry?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked to confirm. ¡°Of course, couldn¡¯t be any realer than this¡± Barry answered. Gu Qing Shan then took the glittering transparent flower from his Inventory Bag. ¡°Xiao Die told me to bring this flower to you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Barry was shocked looking at the flower. His eyes were focused on the flower as he went into reminiscent. ¡°Xiao Die huh, I remember, it was that cry baby of a little girl¡± Barry mumbled. ¡°At the time, her world was already thoroughly destroyed, I only barely managed to make it there to save her alone¡± Barry casually threw the cigarette away, solemnly taking the flower with both hands. This was his very rare serious side. He lightly ced the flower under his nose and sniffed. The flower then turned into a six-winged tiny girl wearing green pants and a glowing stick. The girl was only as tall as an adult¡¯s hand and looked very delicate. She waved the stick at Barry while chanting a mystical incantation. Hearing it, Gu Qing Shan instantly recognized it as thenguage of Pixies. A rough trantion would be: ¡°May all malice be washed away by the torrent of ck magic¡± As the green pants girl finished her spell, she giggled at Barry and disappeared. Barry seemed to be slightly more spirited. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed himself. ¡°It was the real deal¡± he muttered in surprise. Kitty had already stopped her hand and stared straight at this a while ago from her writing desk. She asked in disbelief: ¡°It was a real Pixie Crystal Flower?¡± ¡°It was, I can feel my leg getting better, the hex of 8000 Daemons are dissipating, in just a few days I¡¯ll be able to dispel itpletely¡± Barry tried kicking a bit with his leg, clearly shocked as well. As if he really couldn¡¯t believe it either. Suddenly, he threw a punch at the sky. This was a silent punch. But Gu Qing Shan could see space around it splitting in half, like a pair of curtains being slowly opened. Actually, this was moreparable to the Gods of legends, using unimaginable power to split the never-ending sea in two. Space itself had made way, as countless visions of worlds were stacked on top of each other,yer uponyer appearing above right before their eyes. This punch had broken through the limit of space, making countless worlds in the space vortex show themselves. ¡°That is Green Drake world¡± Kitty pointed at one of the visions and said. ¡°And Dark me Prison¡± Barry pointed at another image that had just appeared. ¡°Look! It¡¯s Angel Port! You managed to reach Angel Port again!¡± Kitty eximed excitedly. ¡°Not yet, that¡¯s the Sage and Fool Strife world¡± Barry pointed at another image and said. Kitty¡¯s tears were rolling. ¡°Bro, you managed to reach the Strife Zone again!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally recovered!¡± ¡°I did, who would¡¯ve thought, Xiao Die managed to find me a real Pixie Crystal Flower¡± Barry was also emotional. ¡°I looked for so many years without being able to find the world of Pixies, how did a little girl like herself manage to do it?¡± Kitty was confused. ¡°Xiao Die is a scroll user, as well as a highly talented God¡¯s Chosen, she might¡¯ve had a rare encounter¡± Barry smiled and dismissed it. He looked at Gu Qing Shan and sincerely spoke: ¡°Thank you for delivering such a precious thing¡± ¡°No need, this is a favor I epted from Xiao Die¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. With the War God UI, of course he knew what this flower was. A legendary wondrous item. But from the very start, Gu Qing Shan only carefully put the flower away before taking it back out after meeting Barry. Barry was confused: ¡°Xiao Die sent you, then where is she? Why didn¡¯t she go find me herself?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know how to answer that so he changed the subject: ¡°Ah, right, she also wanted me to send you a message¡± Barry made a listening expression. ¡°She said she hoped that everything is fine with you¡± As soon as Gu Qing Shan finished, a bunch of scrolls jumped out from his body. Under their three shocked expressions, the scrolls linked together to form arge portrait. It depicted a cute little girl sitting on a swing eating sweets. The girl seemed to sense something so she stood up from the swing and looked around. But she saw nothing. So the little girl appeared a bit anxious. ¡°What do we do with such a spell?¡± Barry turned to ask Kitty. ¡°We need to give her guidance to let her break through super dimensional space¡± Kitty quickly told him. ¡°Got it!¡± Barry lightly flicked the scrolls. Something seemed to have been broken by Barry. The very next moment, the little girl managed to see Barry and Kitty. She smiled joyfully as she greeted them. ¡°Uncle Barry, big sis Kitty, long time no see!¡± the young girl spoke. ¡°Ah, what excellent scroll prowess, Xiao Die you really grow up so quick. No wonder you were about to pick such a legendary flower¡± Kitty crossed her arms andmented. Barry also nodded in understanding. From just that, he could see that she was already vastly stronger from before, almost reaching his level at his peak. ¡°Uncle Barry, thank you for saving my life back then¡± Xiao Die sincerely thanked him. ¡°No need, no need¡± Barry raised one fist and smiled, ¡°I only happened to save you. Really, I have to thank you for being able to find a Pixie Crystal Flower for me¡± Xiao Die said nothing else and just looked at Barry. Barry teasingly spoke: ¡°How many years has it been, why are you still using the same appearance from back then? At least let me see how well you¡¯ve grown up¡± ¡°I¡¯m very ugly now¡± Xiao Die lowered her head. Barry noticed something was off. His voice became a bit more gentle, asking: ¡°Did someone bully you? Come, tell uncle, uncle will catch the bad man¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t¡± Xiao Die hurriedly smiled, ¡°it¡¯s that I had just given birth, I¡¯m still in my recuperation stage so my appearance is a bit hard to look at¡± Barry suddenly understood. Human females do run into that kind of problem during after pregnancy. He exchanged looks with Kitty andughed. ¡°Our little girl had really grown, you even have a child of your own now¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, time really does fly¡± They were both joyfully sighing about it. Xiao Die took the chance to nce at Gu Qing Shan, begging him with her eyes. Gu Qing Shan understood what she wanted to say. He lightly nodded. Seeing that, Xiao Die smiled at him. ¡°Now orter, please don¡¯t tell them the truth¡± ¡°Alright¡± ¡°Thank you¡± This was their silent conversation. Chapter 492 - The farewell was over Chapter 492: The farewell was over Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan epted Xiao Die¡¯s request, but felt a bit uneasy. As he looked at Xiao Die, he noticed something was off. Xiao Die was only happy because she finally got to meet Barry again. They had both forgotten something. Barry. He was not such an easy person to fool. Even if it was only a short exchange through nces, Barry¡¯s sharp instinct still noticed. He was a Combatant who had been through countless worlds, not even a grain of sand could escape his eyes. ¡°Hmm? Is something wrong?¡± Barry asked. He followed Xiao Die¡¯s gaze and looked at Gu Qing Shan before looking back at Xiao Die. What are these two hiding? Barry felt uneasy. Xiao Die seemed clearly distressed. She was never someone who could hide her emotions well. So her distressed expression was easily caught by Barry. This time, even Kitty noticed her anxiety. ¡°There¡¯s actually something she¡¯s worried about, something very important¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke up. No! Don¡¯t tell them! Xiao Die kept her mouth shut, but was silently screaming inside at Gu Qing Shan, telling him not to say it. Barry and Kitty both looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t avert his gaze from Barry¡¯s at all. Right in front of them, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a bottle of liquor. ¡ª¨Che remembered those golden statues well. While in his underwear and in a hurry to save a world, Barry still had a bottle of liquor in his hand. That¡¯s why this excuse won¡¯t be noticed. ncing over Xiao Die¡¯s panicking expression, Gu Qing Shan showed Barry the bottle. ¡°Since this is an asion to celebrate, Xiao Die also wanted me to bring you a bit of alcohol¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Xiao Die was worried because she doesn¡¯t know what kind of liquor she should buy¡ª¡ª- and whether or not this will suit your taste¡± He pointed at Xiao Die and smiled to Barry: ¡°Just look, she¡¯s still a bit anxious, afraid that this might not be the kind you like to drink¡± Barry was stunned for a few seconds. As he looked at the bottle, his throat visibly gulped. ¡°Xiao Die is such a considerate girl to still remember that bro likes drinking¡± For the first time, Kitty smiled: ¡°It¡¯s indeed a rare asion, having some booze would definitely be better¡± ¡°Ahahaha, Xiao Die, don¡¯t worry about the brand¡± Barry suddenlyughed out loud: ¡°As long as it¡¯s booze, this Barry will definitely like it!¡± As Xiao Die looked at Barry, she also smiled joyfully. Gu Qing Shan took out a few sses, pouring one each for Barry and Kitty. ¡°Give me one as well¡± Xiao Die said. ¡°That¡¯s right, give her a shot too, she¡¯s just turned 18 now¡± Barrymented. ¡°It¡¯s been over 1000 years, uncle Barry, you kept refusing to give me liquor back then¡± Xiao Die angrily protested. Barry wasughing as he knocked sses with her. Kitty also raised her own ss, gesturing to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°To be able to bring such a precious thing here, you must¡¯ve been through quite a bit¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much¡± Gu Qing Shan also raised his own ss. ¡°Big sis Kitty, thank you for your care back then¡± Xiao Die turned to Kitty, asking for a toast. ¡°I still remember spanking you back then¡± Kitty smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because I was naughty and ripped your manuscript¡± Xiao Die giggled. ¡­ As they drank, they talked about the old days. Everyone was in high spirits. Together with their conversation, the liquor was also being consumed at a fast pace. After an untold amount of time, a beautiful glow of light started to shine. Gu Qing Shan looked over. Xiao Die¡¯s figure was bing transparent. Her spell was about to end. Xiao Die looked down at her body and regretfully put the shot ss down. She nodded to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Thank you, this is something to show my gratitude for helping me¡± she said. Following her words, a scroll lightly fluttered in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Ah? There¡¯s no need to be so formal¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said. Before, Xiao Die had already helped him once, in exchange, he would bring the Pixie Crystal Flower to Barry in ce of Xiao Die. That was the agreed deal. Suddenly, a female voice answered in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡º No, I really must thank you, for making thest time that I see him end in him being happy. For me, this was the perfect oue ¡» ¡°You really care deeply about him huh?¡± ¡º He is a fighter, a man who never stays down even if he gets beaten down. I can¡¯t let him know I¡¯ve be a demon, it would¡¯ve been too much of a shock to him, possibly drowning him in sorrow ¡» Gu Qing Shan listened to her words with a serious expression. Xiao Die raised her ss, looking at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°One final time, let us also make a toast¡± she smiled . ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan emptied his ss and couldn¡¯t help but be a bit meddlesome. He sent his voice: ¡°Hey, I have something I want to say to you¡± Xiao Die lightly sipped her liquor listening to him. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Some people emphasize background, race, they emphasize the origins of others, even looking deep into what kind of education they¡¯ve been through. Perhaps these factors are all very important, but Xiao Die, do you know what I think? I think that a person who still holds gratitude towards another at the moment of a world¡¯s destruction couldn¡¯t possibly be a real demon¡± ¡°I hope that one day, you will be able to face him and tell him yourself, regardless of what you¡¯ve be, your heart was and is still the same, and you are always that little girl that he once saved¡± Xiao Die went silent for a bit, finishing her drink in one breath. ¡°Thank you¡± She curtly said, waving her hand to put the scroll away. Instead, she walked in front of Gu Qing Shan and lightly put her hand on his chest. A dim dark light turned into a unique insignia that melted into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡°A small gift¡± She said as she returned. A few lines of text appeared on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve received a mysterious link] [This link will not bring you a direct increase in power, it will only provide you help once, at a certain crucial point in time] Gu Qing Shan silently felt it. Nothing seemed off, but he could faintly feel a bond in his mind. This was something he still couldn¡¯t fully grasp. Xiao Die looked at Barry and solemnly bowed. ¡°Uncle Barry, I can¡¯t stay any longer, I need to leave now¡± she lightly said. ¡°Hm, bring your child next time, my ce will always wee you¡± Barry gently stroke her head. Xiao Die smiled brightly at Barry. The light that formed her body copsed, turning into tiny sprites of light that scattered to the wind. The farewell was over. Xiao Die had disappeared. Whether it was the past, present, or future, that cute little girl could no longer return. And the truth of this was known to Gu Qing Shan alone. He will keep it an eternal secret. Until a certain day. Barry just stood there, still smiling and reminiscing about the past. He didn¡¯t know what Xiao Die had gone through. At this time, he only felt a sense of joy from seeing an old acquaintance. ¡°You know, at the time, she was only 10 years old. Both her parents were dead, and she was the only person who was saved from that dying world¡± He told Gu Qing Shan. ¡°She cried for several days, a real headache, I tell you. It took a lot of effort to finally get her to stop¡± Barry excitedly continued as he patted Gu Qing Shan on the back. Kitty also smiled: ¡°Just look at her now, in just the blink of an eye, that little girl had already be an excellent scroll user, and she even had her own child!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also quite shocked!¡± Barry agreed. Gu Qing Shan said nothing. From the very beginning, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t interrupt Xiao Die and Barry¡¯s reunion. And right now, the War God UI showed that he only had 7 minutes left. Thest 7 minutes. If Gu Qing Shan was unable to stay here, his Quest would fail. But after finishing his drink, Gu Qing Shan only poured himself another ss. He raised the ss and told the two of them: ¡°Come, it¡¯s a joyful asion, this one is on me¡± Chapter 493 - Still hasn’t found supper Chapter 493: Still hasn¡¯t found supper Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Xiao Die had left. In front of the Justice Iron Fist Club, the three people were still drinking. On the table, Kitty¡¯s note and pens were all put away, reced by a few drinking snacks. Barry, Kitty and Gu Qing Shan sat around the table. Gu Qing Shan checked the time. Six and a half minutes left. ¡°Lookie here, you actually prepared some snacks as well¡± Barry was surprised. He took one of the tes and put it all in his mouth. The te was empty. ¡°Drinking snacks huh, seems like you¡¯re someone who knows how to enjoy himself¡± Kitty agreed. She also took one of the tes and poured it down her mouth. This te was empty too. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit of cold sweat running down. ¡ª¡ª-how long have these two been hungry? Barry took another sip of liquor. He looked at Gu Qing Shan with a serious expression. ¡°Young man¡­ if it weren¡¯t for the Keeper Association¡¯s ship, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it here at all¡ª¡ª what do you do in the infinite worlds?¡± Barry scowled and asked. Even though Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength was hidden by the effects of a scroll, Barry still easily managed to see through the scroll¡¯s protection with his sharp eyes and discern Gu Qing Shan¡¯s true level of power. ¡°Let me reintroduce myself, I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan, a barista¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He still remembered Barry¡¯s golden statues. Barry¡¯s eyes lit up, but purposefully scorned: ¡°A barista? I don¡¯t believe it¡ª¡ª¨C you care to give it a try? I¡¯ll have you know, not just anyone can call themselves a barista¡± Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a wide variety of liquors, mixing a ss of cocktail with his highest standard. ¡°Go ahead¡± he offered the ss. Barry and Kitty exchanged nces. This guy¡¯s mixing was so skillful that he managed to make a cocktail through randomly shuffling some bottles around. And the cocktail itself¡ª¡ª- the different alcohols were clearly separated intoyers in the ss, with distinctly different colors. This is a professional level of mixing. ¡°What a pretty cocktail, let me try¡­¡± Kitty reached her hand out, wanting to take the ss. Barry instantly swiped the ss, turned around and drank it all while shielding it from Kitty. ¡°Bro! This was clearly a woman¡¯s cocktail from its appearance¡± Kitty angrily pounded his back in protest. She wasn¡¯t holding back either, hitting Barry so hard he almost spat it back out. But he endured it and swallowed. ¡°Hoh¡ª-¡± Barry sighed deeply. What a strong drink. Seeing Kitty¡¯s irritated expression, Gu Qing Shan quickly made one for her as well After Kitty finished her drink as well, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°So so¡± ¡°Barely good enough¡± The pair of brother and sister clicked their tongues, pretending toment on it. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, you really were a barista¡± Kitty turned to him and spoke. ¡°Mixing is only a hobby, my real job is actually cooking¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The brother and sister exchanged looks again. They instantly understood the look in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re quite the lucky one¡± Barry proudly said. ¡°I¡¯m lucky?¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. ¡°You know the saying ¡®different people have different tastes¡¯? This is especially true for the cuisine of different worlds. Cooks like you find it really hard to make a living, catering to people of various worlds. But me, I¡¯m a gourmand, a professional responsible for ranking and evaluating the quality of foods¡± Barry crossed his arms and dered. ¡°That¡¯s right, you can try taking out some of your work here, we¡¯ll help you evaluate them, for free¡± Kitty added. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. ¡ª¨C¡®different people have different tastes¡¯ my ass. I¡¯ve also been through a few worlds, even if human taste buds differ from ce to ce, there¡¯s no real difference when ites to true gourmet food. You pair of brother and sister bounce the ball back and forth between yourselves, do you really think I¡¯m stupid? Gu Qing Shan nced over the War God UI. He checked the time. 3 minutes left. Not enough to cook. ¡°Do you have some sort of specialty?¡± Kitty silently swallowed her saliva and asked solemnly. Gu Qing Shan just took out two portions of spirit cooking. These were spirit cooking carefully made by Qin Xiao Lou through one entire day and night, he spent a lot of effort on these cooking. It was the beginning of the war at that time, Qin Xiao Lou said that he made these in anticipation for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s birthday and if everyone in the sect wasn¡¯t able to gather, he could eat these to celebrate. While he was a master of all 6 arts, Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s forte was cooking, so no matter how busy everyone in Bai Hua sect got, none of them would ever miss a meal. So in a sense, these were the highest quality spirit cooking that Gu Qing Shan was able to produce at this point in time. Barry and Kitty stared closely at the two portions of spirit cooking, their eyes keen, almost like a couple of starving wolves. ¡°Please try it¡± Gu Qing Shan offered them the spirit cooking. Barry took up a fork, solemnly saying: ¡°I¡¯ve been through over a hundred billion worlds, my taste buds are known to be incredibly refined. Seeing how this is our first meeting, I¡¯ll be happy to evaluate your cooking for free¡± Kitty also nodded. ¡­then I suppose I should say ¡®thank you¡¯, Gu Qing Shan silently retorted. Barry just took the entire te and started wolfing it down. Kitty¡¯s eating manners were much more graceful this time around, but the amount of food in her te was disappearing just as fast as Barry¡¯s. It seems they really haven¡¯t eaten anything for a long time. Seeing this, Gu Qing Shan tried asking Barry: ¡°With your strength, wouldn¡¯t taking up a few jobs or favors for payment be really simple? Why does it seem like you owe a lot of money?¡± Kitty suddenly looked up. She seriously exined: ¡°For the part few years, bro¡¯s leg wound had been getting worse and worse, so he can¡¯t leave this ce¡± Gu Qing Shan wondered: ¡°You guys saved so many worlds already, couldn¡¯t you at least go out for a meal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very hard, bro has too many mortal enemies so it¡¯s dangerous for him to leave¡± Kitty exined. Barry nodded in agreement: ¡°Right! There¡¯s quite a few insane bastards out there that are really strong, only me at my peak would be able to win against them¡± He then patted his leg, smiling: ¡°Fortunately, thanks to the Pixie Crystal Flower, I only need to rest well for a bit and I¡¯ll fully recover. Kitty was also really happy about that, excitedly shouting: ¡°Badleg Barry will no longer have a bag leg!¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, telling them: ¡°Got it, do finish your food¡± The two of them went back to wolfing down the food. Only after they licked the tes sparkly clean that Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°So so¡± ¡°Barely good enough¡± The two of them put the tes down,menting while clicking their tongues. It tastes good, but there¡¯s not enough. After being hungry for so long, that much isn¡¯t nearly enough. ¡ª¡ª-can we get another portion? The brother and sister exchanged nces again, instantly understanding the look in each other¡¯s eyes. They started to think of a way into getting Gu Qing Shan to take out some more food. Gu Qing Shan nced at the remaining time on the War God UI. 40 seconds left. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for me to say goodbye¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Barry couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Drifting about the infinite worlds¡± ¡°Drifting about? With your current strength, you¡¯ll be killed in no time¡± Barry sarcastically said. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, can I? I like to mix drinks and to make food, so I¡¯ll need to travel from ce to ce, seeing the different worlds¡¯ ingredients¡± Gu Qing Shan said without turning around. Barry scowled and fell into thought. ¡°Bro, we still haven¡¯t found supper¡± Kitty silently told him. ¡°But we owe too much money, letting him join the club will only be bad for him¡± Barry replied in a low voice. ¡°Let him stay for a day, he won¡¯t be counted as one of us, so the debtors won¡¯t be able to say anything¡± Kitty said. Him staying here one more day means there¡¯ll be more delicious food to eat. ¡ª-and good booze. Barry didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. ¡°Wait a minute¡± he called out. Gu Qing Shan acted like he didn¡¯t hear it and kept walking forward. 6 seconds. Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s quickening steps, Kitty pulled hard on Barry¡¯s shirt. Barry hurriedly shouted: ¡°Hey, you can stay here for a day to rest, it won¡¯t be toote to leave tomorrow!¡± The timer reaches 0. Lines of glowing text showed up on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve received permission to remain in a Super Dimensional world] [You¡¯vepleted the Destiny Quest] [You¡¯ve received the Destiny Quest reward: A secret] [This secret can be checked at any time, please talk with the System at an appropriate time] Chapter 494 - Ironfist Barry Chapter 494: Ironfist Barry Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan nced over the War God UI. He finished reading through the notifications but didn¡¯t talk to the System right away. Because some light had begun to appear around his body, the light seemed to be ejecting him through the void of space. An inexplicable sense of rejection surrounded Gu Qing Shan. Briefly sensing it, Gu Qing Shan found that this was a pushing force that came from the world itself. The amount of time he was allowed to stay was up, so the Super Dimensional world was preparing to eject him. The 1 hour he had was given by Xiao Die. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter this Super Dimensional world in the first ce. While surrounded by this light, Gu Qing Shan casually turned around. He looked to Barry and asked: ¡°You mean, I can stay here to rest for a day?¡± ¡°Of course young man, this ce of mine is quite spacious, you¡¯ll be able to rest up for a day no problem¡± Seeing the light around Gu Qing Shan, Barry didn¡¯t even wait for him to ept and just gestured to Kitty. Kitty¡¯s figure shed before appearing in front of Gu Qing Shan. A wondrous wave of power surged upward from the ground, fusing together with her. ¡°Justice Iron Fist Club¡± ¡°Beacon determined, allow this person to remain for a day¡± While chanting that, Kitty patted Gu Qing Shan on his shoulder. Gu Qing Shan stood still, but the light surrounding him went away. The feeling of rejection from the world disappeared. He remained. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°It has been a long way to get here, I¡¯m grateful to the two of you for lending me a ce to rest¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, this Barry has always been willing to provide others a little bit of convenience¡± Barry patted his chest and said. ¡°You came here to deliver something, but we can¡¯t just shoo you away after taking it, that¡¯s not how we are¡± Kitty said. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Barry also nodded next to her. ¡ª¨Cwe let you stay here for a day out of hospitality and the kindness of our hearts, and not for any other reasons. Yep, that¡¯s right. Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°As thanks for letting me stay, I¡¯ve decided to treat you two to a delicious dinner¡± ¡°Come on now, you¡¯re a guest, how can we trouble you so¡± ¡°Yes, it should be us treating you¡± The brother and sister both spoke sincerely. Seeing their anxious expression Gu Qing Shan silently retorted in his mind. ¡ª-you¡¯ll treat me? To what, the wind? He then smiled: ¡°Then how about you help me with something? As thanks, I¡¯ll make you a meal¡± The brother and sister became a bit cautious. As experienced as they were, this scene couldn¡¯t be any more familiar. Even the mindless space monsters aren¡¯t going to be lured by a simple meal. So people like them would definitely not fall for such a thing! ¡°What do you want us to help with?¡± Kitty smiled and asked with eyes that weren¡¯t smiling. ¡°Finish a full table of food¡ª¡ª- to a cook, the thing they can be proudest about is someone finishing their full course without leaving anything behind¡± Gu Qing Shan casually said. He had already taken pots, pans and other utensils from this Inventory Bag and was thinking of what kind of dish to prepare. ¡°That is¡­¡± Kitty found that a bit unexpected, muttering. ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t hold back, truthfully said, we can¡¯t really cook at all¡± Barry smiled and told him. After preparing everything, Gu Qing Shan briefly had a thought, reached into his Inventory Bag and took out a jade tag. A few lines of text showed up on the War God UI. [Discovered Bai Hua sect spirit cookingplete manual] [To fullyprehend the techniques inside, you need to consume 200 Soul Points] 200 Soul Points wasn¡¯t a lot. Gu Qing Shan checked his remaining Soul Points. From before, to deal with Rakshasa¡¯s [Mystery of All Things Equal], he transformed into various creatures one after another, finally achieving victory. In that battle, he spent a total of 6900 Soul Points. ounting other misceneous expenditures as well, Gu Qing Shan now had about 1300 left. ¡°I¡¯ll use 200 Soul Points to learn the techniques¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. [Soul Points received, remaining Soul Points: 1100/400] [Comprehending techniques] A warm flow came from the jade tag into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, settling at his Thought Sea. Immediately, Gu Qing Shan knew every spirit cooking technique and skillpiled by Bai Hua sect, and it only took 1 brief second. Gu Qing Shan was originally talented with cooking and brewing, otherwise he couldn¡¯t have be the owner of a thriving grilled food stall, earning enough tuition to pay for three years in an aristocratic high school. With the new techniques he just learnt, he became even more of an expert. Gu Qing Shan quickly and skillfully prepared the cooking ingredients. With a single chef¡¯s knife, he managed to peel the skin of all the vegetables, dicing them neatly and orderly arranged them in a sd bowl. Following that, he cooked chicken perfectly baked in tin foil over an open fire. While wearing gloves, Gu Qing Shan quickly shredded the chicken meat by hand into bite-size pieces, mixed a small portion of secret ingredient condiment to go with the chicken and served it on the table. Next was noodles. Gu Qing Shan mixed, kneaded, rolled out and stretched the dough from scratch with a bread roller before cooking it once in boiling water. He then sprinkled a bit of rare spirit spring water on top to soak, divided it into three portions with garlic, chili pepper, spring onions, a bit of pickled vegetables as garnish. ¡­ Fully immersed in this work, Gu Qing Shan quickly made a full course of spirit cooking. Kitty silently nodded as she watched. ¡°Without a long time of experience working in a kitchen, his movement wouldn¡¯t be that skillful and fluid¡± she muttered in a low voice to Barry. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Barry muttered back. The scent of food filled the air. The pair of brother and sister moved a table and chair over, set the table neatly before sitting down, full of anticipation. ¡°Bro, how long have you been hungry for?¡± Kitty suddenly asked. ¡°A month and 7 days, aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Barry asked. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m only hungry for 21 days¡± Kitty replied. ¡°That can¡¯t be right, I remembered we both ran out of food at the same time¡± Barry questioned. ¡°I had a few snacks hidden away¡± Kitty answered. While they talked, Gu Qing Shan ted up the food on the table. He also picked out a few liquors, didn¡¯t mix them much and only threw them together to fit his taste. A rich full course dinner with 7 dishes and delicious alcohol was served. The three of them had a toast. ¡°Thank you for having me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°No need, no need, thank you for this wonderful meal¡± Barry replied. ¡°Feel free to dig in, after dinner, I¡¯ll prepare some sweets as well¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t hold back¡± Barry and Kitty quickly forgot everything else but the food. They quickly gorged it down like it was theirst supper. ¡°Delicious, delicious!¡± Barry praised. Kitty looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°We were wrong before, with cooking skills like these, you¡¯ll be able to make it in any world without a problem¡± ¡°About that, there are a few demons too strong for me, can¡¯t pass them¡± Gu Qing Shan directly admitted. Kitty smiled in understanding. Seeing how up front he was without minding himself being weak, she felt easy talking to him. Dinner was over. The brother and sister were still a bit unsatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since west had such a good meal¡± Barry sighed as he patted his bloated stomach. Kitty on the other hand was attracted by something as her eyes were staring at a certain direction of space. ¡°What is it?¡± Barry asked. ¡°I feel something quite strong currently heading through the World Layers on our left¡± ¡°Are they debtors? Just lock the spatial coordinates and don¡¯t let them in like always¡± Barry spoke absentmindedly. Kitty kept staring at space for a while beforeughing. ¡°Not debtors, this time it¡¯s a famous Purgatory devil, it had already destroyed over 3000 civilized worlds, currently heading into the World Layer zone connected to the club¡± she said. ¡°Hah? Where did such good fortunee from? Does it not know me?¡± Barry was intrigued. ¡°Maybe it doesn¡¯t, or maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s a group of people chasing after it¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely to just be running amok randomly¡± ¡°Decide quickly, in that devil¡¯s path is a world of an old friend of ours¡± Kitty urged him. Barry bumped his fists together, saying: ¡°Nothing to think about, I had a good meal and I can feel my strength recovering¡ª¡ª¨C just in time for some after-meal exercise¡± Seeing this attitude, Kitty took out a note and began to write something on it. Her writing speed was impressive, but she was muttering something as she wrote. ¡°Came from the 5thyer of Purgatory¡± ¡°Devious, sly and evil¡± ¡°Red skin, long ears, a fake eye,rge body¡± ¡°Likes using weapons to fight, Purgatory Magic already reached Grandmaster level¡± ¡°Most powerful ability is¡ª¡ª- hiding and assassination¡± ¡°Known in the infinite worlds by the nickname: Terminator¡± As she wrote that, the paper began to shine. ¡°Done!¡± Kitty called out. ¡°Put him into the club¡± as Barry said that, he turned and ran into the club. Kitty quickly wrote one final line onto the paper. ¡°This Devil came to the Justice Iron Fist club!¡± Bang! The paper exploded before disappearing without a trace. At the same time, a loud crash could be heard from inside the club. After the crash, a chilling cruel voice howled: ¡°Damn it, what is this ce? Who are you?¡± Barry¡¯s arrogant voice rang out: ¡°Insect, listen well, I am the Iron Fist of Justice, Barry!¡± ¡°Barry? Which Barry?¡± ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t know me¡± ¡°You mental? I¡¯m leaving, quietly stay there and don¡¯t mess with me¡± ¡°Hang on, hang on, wait a minute¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to get to know each other¡± ¡ª¨Cpow!! Rumble rumble rumble! Wave after wave of intense impact rang out from inside the club. Despite all that, the club building itself waspletely unharmed, not even a single brick was cracked or dislodged. Gu Qing Shan tried listening. The fighting was getting more and more intense, and it didn¡¯t seem like it was going to end any time soon. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°This devil¡­ do you know how strong it is?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when that fight is over¡± Kitty was holding her bowl again, eating while answering him. The food today was so good, I keep wanting seconds! Gu Qing Shan wiped the cold sweat off his head and asked again: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the devil will be too strong and could threaten Barry¡¯s life?¡± Kitty absentmindedly answered: ¡°He can¡¯t die during a fight. And I have the club¡¯s spatial beacon, so I can throw that devil into any of the surrounding 300 million World Layers at any time¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 495 - The System’s new function Chapter 495: The System¡¯s new function Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya As he heard Kitty¡¯s exnation, Gu Qing Shan understood their intention. If you think about it carefully, with both of their powers, survival can at least be ensured. Even more important than that was the existence of this Super Dimensional world itself. If it weren¡¯t for this Super Dimensional world, there would be quite a few things that could go wrong in their n. After Barry was wounded and became weaker, he could hide in this Super Dimensional world and not leave. It seems no one managed to do anything about that. If you look at it that way, a Super Dimensional world would be simr to a safe room. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, he remembered something important. ¡°I sincerely need to ask something¡± he sped his fist and said. ¡°Go ahead¡± Kitty answered without looking up as she was peeling another spicy boiled crawfish. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Excuse me for asking, but how do you divide levels of strength in the 900 million World Layers?¡± ¡°How to divide them?¡± Kitty licked the spicy sauce on her lip and replied: ¡°First you have to understand¡ª¡ª¡ª there are 900 million World Layers, so the amount of strange, weird and unusual powers and species is sorge, that even the Spire Keeper Association can onlypile anguage dictionary without being able to record all known characteristics of different abilities¡± ¡°Even they can¡¯t do that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They once spent 100 years to record in detail the course of growth and final form of a few ten thousand kinds of powers that was known at the time, then they gave up¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because they found out during their process of recording that there were already several generations of new Combatants, in whom new powers were developing and growing, totaling to an astronomical amount¡± ¡°¡­it¡¯s true that they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish recording them no matter how long it takes¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°There¡¯s another, slightly more important reason¡± ¡°Which is?¡± Kitty wiped her mouth and continued to exin: ¡°Let¡¯s say we have three Combatant, A can destroy a with one punch, with his strength, he¡¯s able to counter B¡¯s spells and magic, can you imagine this?¡± ¡°I can¡± ¡°Good, then B is countered by A, but B can easily overpower C¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen Skill. But C isn¡¯t afraid of A¡¯s attacks¡ª¡ª because C¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen Skill counters A¡¯s martial arts and physical skills¡± ¡°These three can win against one person, while being countered by the other¡± ¡°Tell me, how do you think we should divide their levels of strength?¡± This question stumped Gu Qing Shan. He thought for a bit, but wasn¡¯t able toe up with a good way to categorize them. Kitty continued: ¡°Please, this isn¡¯t a fantasy novel, it¡¯s reality we¡¯re talking about here, there are a few abilities so out of this world that even those at the Spire Keeper Association haven¡¯t seen before. That¡¯s why, for most people there¡¯s only one good way to divide levels of strength¡± ¡°What is it then?¡± ¡°Can defeat or cannot defeat¡± ¡°¡­that¡¯s quite the simple way of putting it¡± ¡°That¡¯s why most of the time, you need to depend on your own battle sense and experience, together with your wits to know the opponent¡¯s true strength¡± While saying that, Kitty took out her notebook and scribbled a few things on it. ¡°But that reminds me, in reality we can only use experience to tell who is stronger, but a novel does need a scale of power, that way readers won¡¯t be confused¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. Seeing the look on his face, Kitty couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m kidding¡± Her tail was slowly wagging behind her, it seems she enjoyed teasing him just now. ¡°The situation I exined just now only counts when the difference in power between two sides weren¡¯t too great¡± ¡°Normally, we have a simple standard to measure if someone is strong or not¡± ¡°What standard is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Freedom¡± ¡°How is that calcted?¡± ¡°A Super Dimensional world connects to infinite worlds, you need to be able to stand in a Super Dimensional world and break through space in a single attack to make the infinite worlds reveal themselves before you, only then can you call yourself a Combatant¡± ¡°Can you be a bit more specific?¡± Kitty smiled: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to remember so much right now. I can sense a sharp feeling of sword qi around you, once you¡¯re able to sh space apart while you¡¯re in this world and make at least 1 world reveal itself, you¡¯ll barely qualify as a Combatant¡± ¡°When that timees, I¡¯ll tell you the specifics¡± Gu Qing Shan inhaled deeply, saying: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best¡± At this time, screams began toe out from the club. Sometimes it was the Devil¡¯s screams. Sometimes it was Barry¡¯s But near the end, only the Devil¡¯s screaming could be heard. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t hit me anymore, I surrender¡± the Devil loudly begged for forgiveness. ¡°Bullshit! You can¡¯t fool me, I can clearly see you still have a dagger of destruction hidden in the crotch of your pants, why not take it? You looking down on me?¡± Barry¡¯s voice came, scoffing. ¡°Die!¡± the Devil suddenly shouted. ¡°Come at me!¡± Barry excitedly said. Another round of battle started. Kitty felt like talking more so she asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Which world did youe from?¡± ¡°A Scattered world¡± ¡°Scattered world!? It¡¯s quite a miracle for you to have made it here¡± ¡°I also felt it was a miracle¡± ¡°Then after tomorrow, where are you heading?¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t thought of that¡± Kitty¡¯s tail waved from side to side. She could tell he was telling the truth. This made her impression of him a bit better. ¡°Unfortunately, the most we could let you stay is one day¡± she sighed. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because if someone stays here for an extended period of time, they¡¯ll be found out by our debtors and taken away¡± ¡°Taking me?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯ll recognize you as a member of the club¡± ¡°Since they can¡¯t beat me or bro, they¡¯ll catch and force you to work for them to pay back our debt¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be good¡± ¡°That¡¯s why tomorrow, when time¡¯s up, you have no choice but to leave¡± Kitty sighed regretfully. ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought of a way to pay back your debt?¡± ¡°Before bro¡¯s wounds are fully healed, we could only stay here¡± Kitty sighed: ¡°That¡¯s why we still need to rely on what little book royalty I can earn to pay for food¡± She dejectedly lowered her head and continued with her manuscript. Gu Qing Shan looked at her from the side. On one side was the Devil¡¯s screaming, the other was Kitty focused on her writing. So right now, Gu Qing Shan had a bit of free time. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze then turned to the War God UI. ¡°System, now you can tell me the secret¡± [Ting]! The System let out a chime in response. [The System holds many secrets] [Your Destiny Quest reward had been used] [Please listen carefully and make a choice] [If you want to return to your world, this secret will be rted to your original world] [If you want to take this chance to remain here and get stronger, this secret will be rted to a rumor] [Please choose] Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan scowled. Whatever secret the original world has can wait until I return. The most important thing right now¡ª¡ª¨C is for me to be stronger! ¡°No doubt about it, I want to be stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. As soon as he finished, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve chosen to remain here] [The System will tell you a secret to get stronger] [Please listen carefully] Seeing how solemn the System was about it, Gu Qing Shan nodded to express confirmation. Lines of text began to show up on the War God UI. [Call of the Bramble Birds] [This is an ancient rumor] [Among the 900 million World Layers, there are a group of World Layers were all living beings yearn for] [These World Layers exist at the innermost locations of the Outer ne, collectively known as Mystic Zones] [The Bramble Birds are one such unique creature of the Mystic Zones. They like to hide a few of their favorite and most precious worlds within their wings] [Whenever a Bramble Bird runs into trouble, it will leave the Mystic Zones and call out to all 900 million World Layers] [Because it can¡¯t trust Combatants that are too powerful, the Bramble Birds only extend their calls to young people toe to it and help solve such troubles] [Once the Bramble Bird¡¯s troubles had been solved, it will give out some of the precious treasures it kept to the young people that helped it] Reading through all this, Gu Qing Shan silently sighed: ¡°Such a mystical thing actually happens in the infinite world, what an eye-opener¡± When he was about to avert his gaze from the War God UI, another line of text popped up. [Now I will tell you the secret you¡¯ve received] Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°That thing with the Bramble Bird just now wasn¡¯t the secret?¡± [It ismon knowledge among Super Dimensional worlds] ¡°Alright, then that is the secret?¡± [How to activate the new War God function] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. A new War God function? He looked downward from the War God UI. The UI itself was blue, but there was a row of buttons below it. These buttons looked like ckholes, where ck mist asionally drifted out from. The first three functions: [War God Skills], [War God Thaumaturgy] and [War God Title] have all been unlocked. They were all extremely practical abilities. Like [War God Title] for example, before every battle, Gu Qing Shan would quickly select the appropriate title to use. Back in the Suspended world, Gu Qing Shan had been constantly using the title [You Ji General]. Because an extra 15% attack speed was terrifying in the hands of a sword cultivator. That speed was usedrgely to make up for his disadvantage of not having high enough cultivation. And then there was [War God Skills]¡ª¡ª- without this function, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t have been able to learn a few of his most important skills as fast as he did, or at all. [War God Thaumaturgy] ensured that he would always be able to get a thaumaturgy whenever he had the chance to¡ª¨C provided that hepleted a few arduous Quests. But just look at [Shadow Shift] and [Severance], were any of themckingpared to what he had to do? ¡ª¡ªI definitely have to unlock the new War God function! Gu Qing Shan immediately decided and spoke: ¡°How should I unlock the new War God function?¡± [Ting]! The System responded: [You must remain at the Super Dimensional world and ept the call of the Bramble Birds] Chapter 496 - Excessive amount of Soul Points Chapter 496: Excessive amount of Soul Points Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya ¡°You mean, if I want to unlock the new function of the War God System, I need to ept the call of the Bramble Birds?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Correct] the System answered. ¡°That¡¯s great¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, ¡°not only will I get treasures from helping the Bramble Birds, I¡¯ll also be stronger, it¡¯s a win-win¡± [Incorrect] the System replied. ¡°What is?¡± [Bramble Birds are an extraordinary mystical creature, the worlds and items precious enough to be kept by it are also extraordinary] [When such precious worlds run into any problems, the Bramble Bird would always choose to deal with it alone before anything else] [If it doesn¡¯t do that and instead call for outside help, then some sort of unimaginable danger must be involved in that world] Gu Qing Shan nodded. That certainly makes sense. The System continued: [Furthermore, so as to receive the treasure of the Bramble Bird, it is very easy forrge-scale bloodshed to happen between participants¡ª¡ª as countless of examples from history can prove] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s smile went awaypletely. He only needed to think about it briefly to understand how dangerous it was. ¡°Does the Bramble Bird ignore the killing of fellow participants?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Survival to the fittest is aw of nature, and the Bramble Birds agree with it] ¡°That is¡­ not simple¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in a low voice. [Indeed, as the Bramble Birds are mystical creatures of the Mystic Zones, not even powerful Combatants are willing to mess with them for no reason] [Please proceed with caution] ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make sure to be on my guard when I go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [No, you still cannot go yet] ¡°Why not?¡± [Only living beings of the 900 million World Layers are qualified to ept the call of the Bramble Birds, but you belong outside of the 900 million World Layers, a person of a Scattered world] ¡°People of the Scattered worlds aren¡¯t qualified to ept their call?¡± [Correct, you must obtain a universally recognized identity within any of the 900 million World Layers to be able to ept their call] ¡°Universally recognized?¡± [Correct, only then will that world ept and form a link with you, recognizing you as one of its people] ¡°¡­How do I get universally recognized?¡± [At least 1/3rd of the people of a world must ept your identity] As Gu Qing Shan carefully thought about what that meant, he felt amazed. You need to have an official identity to be able to ept the call of the Bramble Birds! Besides the Justice Iron Fist Club, I¡¯ve never been to any other world, and getting universally recognized in a foreign world is easier said than done! No wonder the System wanted him to think of a way to remain here, then still asked if he wanted to stay or not after he received permission to stay for one day. There are only a total of 2 people in the Justice Iron Fist Club. So it should be the easiest Super Dimensional world to be universally recognized in. ¡ª¡ªhow many secrets does the System know exactly? Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and thought for a long while. I need to be a member of the Justice Iron Fist Club¡­ but both Barry and Kitty don¡¯t want to involve someone else in their debt. While he was thinking, all the lights in the club shut down. Barry pulled a monster out from the club by its leg. ¡°Look, today¡¯s spoils¡± Barry triumphantly dered. He brought the monster in front of Gu Qing Shan and Kitty. Kitty stopped her writing. She leapt from her chair, looking at it excitedly. The powerful devil who wiped out 3000 civilized worlds, titled [Terminator], was now lying on the ground like amon mob character. ¡°This is the great devil from before?¡± While asking, Kitty poked it with her pen. The monster didn¡¯t move at all. This monster didn¡¯t actually look like a devil, more like a wild boar. The only difference was that its four legs were much thicker than normal wild boars. No matter who it was, if they take a look at it, the first word they¡¯d think of is ¡®ham¡¯ Kitty circled around the monster once. Barry asked: ¡°Can we really eat this thing?¡± ¡°We should be able to¡± Kitty answered: ¡°Chef Cheng of Gourmet soup kitchen once told me that every powerful devil has a certain piece of meat on their body. A top-grade cooking ingredient that is both delicious and beneficial¡­¡± Barry and Kitty exchanged looks and swallowed their saliva. Gu Qing Shan was speechless as he watched this. He suddenly realized something. The space monster that caused these two to have a stomach ache for several days in a row they talked about before was probably also captured the same way as this thing. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, do you think this thing can be eaten?¡± Kitty turned around and asked him. Gu Qing Shan looked at the wild boar. ¡ª¡ªno, the devil. This boar-like devil was still in a near-death state. Gu Qing Shan had an idea. He stepped forward, grabbing the Earth sword from the void of space. ¡°Let me take a look¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan tried swinging the Earth sword. When the heavy Earth sword connected with the devil¡¯s supposed weak spot ¨C his throat ¨C it bounced back. One of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s full-power sh was not able to even finish off a near-dead devil! The Earth sword then told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This is a powerful devil, you need to pump all the Soul Points you have left into me to be able to sh his throat¡± ¡°Good!¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke without hesitation. Barry who was watching from the side asked: ¡°You need me to do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try again¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. An invisible wind flow drifted about Gu Qing Shan before concentrating on his sword. The Earth sword began to vibrate. It was ready to strike. Gu Qing Shan only had 1100 Soul Points left, which he used up just now. Both Barry and Kitty raised their brows a bit. Who would¡¯ve thought, the power we felt from this young man wasn¡¯t his true strength at all. So his true strength requires Soul Points to be used. Soul Points¡­ is a type of origin power. While being so weak, he could already control and use Soul Points. Seems like we need to re-evaluate him outside of his cooking and cocktail mixing skills. The brother and sister thought that briefly. ¡°If we want to eat it, I¡¯ll have to prepare it right away after it¡¯s dead, otherwise the ingredients won¡¯t be fresh anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan only said that. The Earth sword¡¯s de swung down. sh! His head was severed from his neck. The boar devil was killed. A few lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve used up all your Soul Points] [Despite the massive difference in power, you managed to kill the powerful devil known as Terminator] [You¡¯ve received an excessive amount of Soul Points from the Terminator] [The amount of Soul Points received is too great, the War God System is currently processing the urate number] [Reminder: With so much Soul Points, you may advance to the next realm right away, or learn the Taiyi Sword Array] [Would you like to advance to the next realm?] Gu Qing Shan grabbed the devil¡¯s hand and silently spoke: ¡°Now¡¯s not the time for that, I need some Soul Points to activate [Mystery of All Beings Equal] to look into this thing¡¯s bodyposition¡± The System replied: [Toprehend the mystery of this devil¡¯s bodyposition, 10000 Soul Points is required, deducted from the Soul Points received] [To turn into this devil, you need to spend all Soul Points received] Gu Qing Shan instantly replied: ¡°I only need toprehend, not turn into it¡± [Understood, 10000 Soul Points had been used] With the devil¡¯s head still in hand, Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes. In just a few seconds, he had already learnt theposition of the devil¡¯s body. And he found a miraculous piece of meat that indeed could be eaten. Turning the boar devil belly up, Gu Qing Shan carefully looked at its body. He found a natural rune formed from the Law of Purgatory. This rune covered the devil¡¯srge ribs. Gu Qing Shan crouched down and cut off this rib with the Earth sword. A few lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Purgatory devil soft rib] [The best cooking ingredient found in Purgatory, once cooked appropriately and eaten, it can greatly benefit your constitution and body] [This is a rtively rare cooking ingredient, unbelievably savory and extremely nutritious] [You¡¯ve used Mystery of All Beings Equal to see the basicposition of this piece of meat, with your cooking skills, you should know full well how to prepare it] Gu Qing Shan took the piece of meat and slowly stood up. ¡°This¡ª¡ª¨C can be eaten?¡± Barry hesitantly asked. ¡°Wait a moment¡± Gu Qing Shan inhaled deeply and entered a state of absolute focus. Char-grilled beef ribs were his specialty. But this wasn¡¯t beef, it was pork¡ª¡ª it was devil¡¯s ribs. Even if he knows everyst characteristic of this piece of meat, grilling a devil was still an unprecedented challenge. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out all his cooking utensils. Carefully thinking over every step, only after he had determined the best cooking procedure did he begin to prepare the ingredients. Barry and Kitty only silently watched him without saying a word. They could feel Gu Qing Shan¡¯s determination and focus. Half an hourter. A delectable alluring scent of food filled the entire Justice Iron Fist Club. ¡°How much longer until we can eat?¡± Barry¡¯s mouth was watering as he asked. ¡°Only onest minute of grilling left!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand was turning the meat to cook it while he answered. Abruptly, a loud ¡®pop¡¯ came out from next to them. A burly man wearing a cooking apron showed up out of nowhere. ¡°Chef Cheng!¡± Barry¡¯s expression changed as he called out. For this man to appear, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s char-grilled ribs seemed quite extraordinary. The burly man with the apron quickly stepped close to the ribs, then stared at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Good! Good! You didn¡¯t shame this precious ingredient at all¡± he sighed out of relief. Immediately after, he loudly dered: ¡°Barry, give me this grilled ribs and I¡¯ll consider your debt to me paid¡± Saying so, he reached out wanting to take the ribs. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Barry shouted. He instantly threw a punch and smashed a hole in space. Like a hawk catching a baby bird, Barry grabbed and threw the burly man into the hole. ¡°Barry you asshole, I curse you to only eat raw space monsters for the rest of your life!¡± the burly man roared as he was reluctantly ¡®escorted¡¯ away. ¡°If that really happens, I¡¯ll make you eat them first!¡± Barry shouted back indifferently. He grabbed both sides of the hole in space with his bare hands and pulled them together. The hole closed up and disappeared. When Barry was finished with that, so did Gu Qing Shan¡¯s grilled devil ribs. Gu Qing Shan divided the meat into three equal portions. Barry, Kitty and Gu Qing Shan, one for each. ¡°Can we eat yet?¡± Kitty asked. Gu Qing Shan sprinkled one final bit of spice onto the meat. ¡°Now you can¡± he said. The three of them took the ribs in hand. Gu Qing Shan stayed still. Kitty first admired the scent of the ribs. Silence. Barry was the first to bite. ¡°Hoh hoh hoh, hoh hoh hoh hoh!¡± Barry tilted his head up and began to cry. ¡°Bro, what happened?¡± Kitty was concerned. ¡°It¡¯s so hot!!¡± Barry wiped his tears and told her. Gu Qing Shan had nothing to say: ¡°It was just done grilling, can¡¯t you wait for it to cool down first¡± The three of them waited for a bit more. Barry once again was the first to bite. ¡°It¡¯s so good, to eat something this good, am I dreaming? Someonee smack me awake!!!!¡± Barry roared. Seeing that, Kitty was assured. She didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and¡­ Began to eat! Kitty took a few bites at first, but then she also began to silently wipe her tears. ¡°Why? Why do I feel a heartbreaking sourness right at the end of the bite¡± Kitty muttered. ¡°Because I thered a thinyer of crushed garlic right at the end¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°No! I also know how to cook, mere crushed garlic definitely cannot reach this level!!¡± Kitty tapped the te as she refuted. ¡°Then listen closely, my crush garlic was actually pickled in vinegar¡ª- this is a secret ingredient, please don¡¯t tell it to anyone else¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. ¡°So that¡¯s why!¡± Kitty sighed. Three mouths, three ribs, ten seconds. Dinner was over. Gu Qing Shan checked himself a bit. What a miraculous piece of meat, his body really was bing stronger! His body was now easily as strong as a Martial cultivator of the same level. How unimaginable, among infinite worlds, you really couldn¡¯t use the same cultivationmon sense to judge anything urately. Barry was stunned, and at a bit of a loss. This piece of meat really was beneficial to the body. He could feel his wound getting better by the second. ¡°Kitty¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move away¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Where do you want to move to?¡± ¡°Purgatory¡± Chapter 497 - A favor

?Chapter 497: A favor

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Once they finished eating the grilled wild boar meat, the three sat on the grass outside to rest. Barry was happily drinking some booze. Of course, it was Gu Qing Shan who provided it. Not only did Gu Qing Shan bring the Pixie Crystal Flower, cook them a wonderfully luxurious dinner, he even made some grilled ribs so good that Chef Cheng wanted to clear his debt for it. And now, he even had cold booze ready. If Gu Qing Shan was a woman, Barry wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to try and court him. ¡°Take a look¡± Kitty pointed at some faint figures quickly traversing through the air and told Gu Qing Shan to look. ¡°What are those?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Maybe they are travelers who happened to pass by, maybe they are bro¡¯s mortal enemies waiting for him outside¡± ¡°They can¡¯t get in?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t¡± ¡°But I came in just fine¡± ¡°The Spire Keeper Association is on our side, so we trust them¡± Kitty said: ¡°If I don¡¯t want someone toe in, no matter who it is, they won¡¯t make it into our world¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then what if someone fooled the Spire Keeper Association to infiltrate?¡± Kitty shook her hand: ¡°I hold this world¡¯s beacon authority, so I can kick someone out as easily as I let them in¡± Gu Qing Shan now understood. He was silently thinking about the matter of the Bramble Birds and finally made a decision. ¡°Ah, I actually have a favor to ask of the two of you¡± Gu Qing Shan very sincerely spoke. Barry and Kitty both looked over to him. ¡°You have a favor to ask of me?¡± Barry asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Barry put the bottle of booze down and pounded his chest with one hand: ¡°Say it, helping others is my justice, so as long as it isn¡¯t something bad, I¡¯ll help you out once¡± This young man isn¡¯t an evil person so helping him once isn¡¯t that big of a deal. Kitty, on the other hand, scowled a bit. She was worried. Bro doesn¡¯t consider the consequences when doing things, once he agrees to help someone, he¡¯ll always try his best to do it. But his body still hasn¡¯t fully healed yet. If by chance, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s request is too tough and Barry has to risk his life for it, it¡¯ll be hard to tell the results. Afterall, many of Barry¡¯s enemiespletely went into hiding to wait for him to show up. At this time, the brother-sister duo approached Gu Qing Shan¡¯s request with very different attitudes. Gu Qing Shan told them: ¡°I want to answer the call of the Bramble Birds under this world¡¯s name¡± ¡°Under this world¡¯s name?¡± Barry didn¡¯t quite understand. Kitty¡¯s scowl loosened. ¡°Ah so that¡¯s what it was. Bro, he belongs to a Scattered world, so he¡¯s not qualified to answer the call of the Bramble Birds¡± she exined. Barry now realized: ¡°Oh I thought you wanted to take revenge or fight or something, if it¡¯s something that simple, of course there¡¯s no problem¡± He also rxed. ¡°Bro, there¡¯s a small problem¡± Kitty said. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°If he answers the call of the Bramble Birds as a member of the Justice Iron Fist Club, once he returns, the debtors will take him away and make him dobor work for them to pay for our debt¡± ¡°I¡¯ll protect him¡± Barry waved his clenched fist. ¡°But we really do owe them a lot of money. We won¡¯t be in the right if we beat them¡± Kitty whispered. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, they¡¯re our debtors, beating them up won¡¯t be a fight for justice¡± Barry scratched his head, troubled. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°There¡¯s no need to think too hard about it, I¡¯ve got a solution¡± ¡°What solution?¡± Kitty asked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Bramble Birds give out treasures to those who help it? Are its treasures precious?¡± Barry and Kitty exchanged nces and nodded. ¡°The Bramble Birds are a mystical creature of the Mystic Zones. Do you know what a Mystic Zone is?¡± Barry picked up the booze again as he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± Kitty patiently exined: ¡°The 900 million World Layers are divided into the Fallen Zones, Super Dimensional Zones, Strife Zones and Mystic Zones¡± ¡°The Mystic Zones are the areas closest to the innermost area of the Outer ne, any item from those areas are obscenely valuable outside¡± ¡°And since the natural habitat of the Bramble Birds is within those areas, they very frequentlye across and collect all sorts of rare treasures among rare treasures¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Perfect, then if I managed to return alive, I¡¯ll use the treasure received from the Bramble Bird to pay for your debt¡± Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°Since you¡¯re letting me be a member of the club, I should do something for the club as well, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Barry was shocked at first, but startedughing: ¡°Ahahaha, that is perfect! That really is the perfect solution!¡± The club gets a savior who¡¯s willing to help them absolve the debt as a new member, not to mention he¡¯s someone they got along with so well, it really couldn¡¯t be more perfect. Kitty also patted him on the shoulder: ¡°If you can really do it, you¡¯ll naturally get a ce in our club¡± From what they saw before, Xiao Die really had matured. The fact that this person was entrusted with the Pixie Crystal Flower by her, and that he really did deliver it across trillions of world speaks volume. Not to mention he¡¯s such a good cook. Come to think of it, he said this was his first time travelling so far away from home. ¡­alright. Let¡¯s make him a club member now and not let anyone else get a chance to steal him away. Kitty quickly decided, took out a couple of steel shovels out of nowhere and threw them to Barry and Gu Qing Shan respectively. ¡°We¡¯re going to dig something up¡± she stood up and said. ¡­ ¡°How much longer do we have to dig?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not sure, but should be soon¡± Barry dug a bit deeper without breaking a single sweat. Gu Qing Shan looked to Kitty. They¡¯ve been digging for 2 hours already. Kitty spoke embarrassed: ¡°At the time, we owed so much money and bro¡¯s wounds still hadn¡¯t gotten any better, so for the sake of safety, we buried this world¡¯s beacon¡± ¡°So just hurry up and dig it back up, if we don¡¯t dig it up quickly, you might not make it to the Bramble Birds in time¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, said nothing else and continued to dig. The beacon can connect to the core Laws of a Super Dimensional world, so it can be considered the ¡®deed¡¯ of a Super Dimensional world, its central control unit. Once a person was registered in the beacon of a certain Super Dimensional world, they could connect to that particr Super Dimensional world at any time. As long as they paid a certain price, they could return to that Super Dimensional world at a moment¡¯s notice from any other of the other trillion worlds. The reason why Gu Qing Shan was trying so hard was to receive permission to warp-travel this way. Time slowly passed by. After Gu Qing Shan and Barry dug for a while more hours, they finally reached where the beacon was hidden. It was a pair of iron boxing gloves. Kitty had to wash it several times for the boxing gloves to regain its metallic shine. ¡°Ever since I got wounded, I haven¡¯t touched these boxing gloves¡± Barry sighed emotionally as he looked at the boxing gloves. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re already getting better now¡± Kitty held his hand and encouraged him. Barry smiled. He wore the boxing gloves and started connecting to this Super Dimensional world. A few momentster. He told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Give me a strand of your hair¡± Gu Qing Shan pulled out one strand of hair and handed it to him. Barry ced the strand of hair into the palm of the glove. Very quickly, the hair disappeared. ¡°The club has recorded your unique signature¡± Kitty happily dered. This meant that the Justice Iron Fist Club finally had a new member after such a long time. Even if he¡¯s still very weak. And he carries a heavy debt on his back. But he¡¯s a good person. To repay the debt of the club, he¡¯ll leave in search of treasures. Barry¡¯s wound is also recovering. Things are finally getting better, so the future would be full of things to look forward to. Thinking that, Kitty¡¯s lips slowly curled into a smile. Then, Barry opened his hand, grabbing something invisible from the void of space. ¡°Kitty, now!¡± He gave that thing to Kitty. Kitty took the invisible thing and chanted a mysterious incantation. Something began to manifest. She then handed that thing to Gu Qing Shan. As he took a look, Gu Qing Shan found that it was a thin string. The hair flickered briefly before disappearing from his hand and went away without a trace. ¡°We used your hair to create a Void String, creating a connection to this world¡¯s beacon and grant you permission to enter this world¡± Barry exined. Kitty solemnly told him: ¡°I¡¯ve infused that strand of hair with my spatial Law powers, the power inside is enough for you to return here once¡± ¡°How should I do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If you chant ¡®Justice Iron Fist Club¡¯, you¡¯ll be able to sense the void string¡¯s existence¡± Gu Qing Shan tried and found that was indeed the case. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± ¡°Pull the void string, about half an hourter, it¡¯ll lead you back here¡± ¡°Half an hour?¡± ¡°Well, not exactly, if the distance is too great it might take a bit longer¡± Kitty continued: ¡°The next time you return here with that,e find me and I¡¯ll infuse spatial powers into it once again for you¡± ¡°I got it, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He sincerely exhaled out of relief inside. From this moment onwards, he had been officially recognized by a Super Dimensional world. Barry smiled: ¡°From now on, you¡¯re a member of our Super Dimensional world, I¡¯ll sign up for you now¡± He blew a whistle at the void of space. A few momentster, a huge bird flew in from the space vortex. The bird circled around Barry once beforending. Gu Qing Shan noticed that the bird was wearing a crest on his chest. The crest depicted a flying bird. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Barry, it seems you¡¯ve gotten better now, great for you, but you still owe me quite a bit¡± the big bird looked at Barry andmented. ¡°Me getting better means I can pay you back sooner orter, doesn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, you finally don¡¯t have to be a fraud anymore, how great¡± ¡°Stop with the chit-chat, help me contact the Spire Keeper Association, I need a ship to take someone to the Bramble Bird¡¯s ce¡± Chapter 498 - Two good news

Chapter 498: Two good news

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya The Freedom Confederate¡¯s Eastern Sea. Offshore. A man with long, faintly brown hair stood on the surface of the water. He was rubbing the stubbles on his chin as he went into thought. ¡°How unexpected¡­¡± The man seemed to be sensing something as he muttered. After an unknown amount of time had passed, the man finally crouched down and put his hand on the water surface. A mystical wave went from his hand into the sea, expanding outwards across the water. ¡°Come,e, although you¡¯re mutated monster¡­ in the end you¡¯re still sea creatures¡± ¡°So heed my call¡± Oom¡ª¡ª Following his whisper, the surface of the ocean bulged up as arge sea creature surfaced. A mutated sea creature. Following it, more and more sea creatures heeded his call and headed here from the depths of the ocean. As time passed, all the sea creatures had gathered. They floated orderly and neatly around where the man stood. They felt absolute fear and respect towards this small creature that summoned them. The man looked at all these terrifying and strange sea creatures. And he smiled. ¡°You are all my subjects, from now on, you are to follow my orders¡± At a ce quite close to where he stood, a sea creature howled in a low bellowing voice. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re asking who I am?¡± The man nodded: ¡°I forgot, you should indeed know my name¡± ¡°I am the Demi in charge of water element for the Heavenly realm, you may call me the Water God¡± ¡°Now, move out all of you, for the glory of the gods,y siege to the human cities¡± On another side. The Fuxi Empire. At a certain metropolis. A 5-meter tall Assault Mech was quickly approaching towards a strange creature. The creature was ashen grey, its body covered in a slimy substance with tentacles sprouting from all over its body. It floated forward in the air. Being bombarded by the mech¡¯s attacks, the monster roared furiously. Although their firepower was ineffective in killing it, the impact of the st still caused it to feel a genuine pain. The monster opened its ¡®arms¡¯, pulling the retreating Mech into its embrace. Sss sssh shhh¡­ crack! The sound of metal being corroded came out. Once the grey smoke had all gone away, the metallicponents of the Mech had already been melted away. Roar!! The monster roared threateningly. But across from it, countless Assault Mechs stood still without backing off. This was an Assault Mech squadron. None of the Mechs were controlled by humans. Impartial Goddess had created apletely new tactical war AI for these cold, emotionless machines. [Experiment results analyzed: Of all descended Wraiths, this is the weakest] Impartial Goddess ordered: [All troops move out, eliminate it] [For the Goddess!] Every Assault Mech responded in a booming united voice. The sound of machine engines roared across the sky. The Mechs began their assault. Despite the monster¡¯s frenzied screams, the Mech still went forward. Their battle had begun! At the same time. About three square blocks away from this area, there was a caf¨¦. Two men in casual clothing were enjoying their afternoon teatime. As they heard the ttering noise of battle outside, one of them put the cup of coffee from their hand down. ¡°Quite the noisy battle¡± hemented. ¡°Nothing but a skirmish¡± the other had a cup of ck tea as he sat with one leg crossed. He only had his eyes half-opened, seemingly savoring the smell and taste of his drink. There were no other sounds around them. The caf¨¦ waspletely silent. They sat here, enjoying their drinks while discussing the battle outside. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to help that Wraith outside?¡± the one drinking coffee asked. ¡°You think you¡¯re that strong?¡± the man drinking tea nced over to him. ¡°At least I¡¯ll have a much easier time dealing with these metal pests¡± ¡°No, our mission is to gather intel, to discern this world¡¯s true level of power, not to protect the Wraiths¡± ¡°But we¡¯re still allies, just sitting here enjoying tea while it fights for its life outside is a bit inappropriate isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No such thing¡± the tea drinker answered: ¡°There¡¯s only one world, the Wraiths want to absorb it and we also want to absorb it, so who¡¯s going to do that? ¡ª¡ªthat in itself is a big problem¡± ¡°Before we deal with this problem, it¡¯s a bit awkward for us Demi to personally go into battle¡± The other understood what he meant. ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s only so many of us Demi, fight to the death and such, let¡¯s leave that to the Wraiths, they¡¯ll probably enjoy that more anyways¡± The man drinking tea then spoke: ¡°However, there¡¯s a few interesting things in the human realm¡± He reached his hand out to take a Holo-Brain from the breast pocket of a new corpse. Taking a closer look, the floor of the caf¨¦ was filled with corpses. They killed everyone here. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± the coffee drinker looked at the Holo-Brain and asked. ¡°A Holo-Brain, something humans invented, all of them had one¡± The tea drinker tried operating it. The Holo-Brain lit up by itself. ¡°What does this thing do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, I think it helps humans deal with some daily minor chores?¡± ¡°What can a small thing like that actually do?¡± the coffee drinker didn¡¯t buy it. Themotion outside quieted down. Both of them looked over at the same time. ¡°One Wraith is still too few huh, not enough to deal with a few dozen metal dolls¡± ¡°Wait, look at them, what are they doing?¡± Within the rubble, the Mechs captured and bound the near-dead Wraith. They brought the Wraith up to the sky and flew away. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go tail them¡± the tea drinker said. At the same time, in a warmand center about 8000 miles away from where they were. Zhang Ying Hao had been silently paying attention to the 2 Demis near the Holo-Brain until they prepared to leave. ¡°Kill them¡± he said simply. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came: [Super Intercontinental Missiles preparing to fire] [3] [2] [1] [Direct hit] ¡°Battle zone surveince¡± Zhang Ying Hao ordered. Back on the screen. The caf¨¦ was gone. There was only arge crater left. A few momentster, two figures came out from the crater. ¡°What happened? I¡¯m sure I already blocked out my presence, how did they find us?¡± the coffee drinker was confused. His cup of coffee was still slightly steaming, not even a drop had spilt. ¡°How interesting, very interesting, there must be something very crucial that we still haven¡¯t figured out¡± the tea drinker replied. He still had the Holo-Brain in his hand. The coffee drinker looked up to the sky. The Mechs had already flown away from sight. ¡°What now?¡± he asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a stroll and get to know the life of humans¡± ¡°Is there a meaning in doing that?¡± ¡°Of course, we first have to understand this world well before we can conquer and rule over it¡± the tea drinker replied. He also reminded him: ¡°Next time, you can¡¯t arbitrarily kill them like that, they are all our subjects¡± ¡°How unfortunate, fun always doesn¡¯tst long¡± the coffee drinker regretfully said. The tea drinker was also a bit regretful angrily exining: ¡°We need them, since there are so few of us Demis, and within the Samsara, only humans can mate with us to reproduce and give birth to our children¡± ¡°Also, you¡¯re not allowed to destroy this world too much either¡ª¡ª¨C since it is our property¡± He carefully put the Holo-Brain away before heading towards a street without people. The coffee drinker followed suit. Zhang Ying Hao had the screen turned off. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came: [Their location is still being tracked with the moving Holo-Brain] ¡°Good, it¡¯s been hard¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. He gave the President a cigar, then took out another to offer Varona. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll just have this¡± Varona showed him the female cigarette she had. Zhang Ying Hao lit his cigar and took a long drag. He then cursed: ¡°This cigar¡¯s farm and factory has been destroyed by 30 Wraith, damn them all¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± the President asked. ¡°For now, the information we have is good news¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. ¡°Over 3000 Wraiths had appeared, and even more areing as we speak; 10% of our cities have been destroyed, and you still think that is good news?¡± Varona asked. ¡°Even worse, a few of the Wraiths can be killed by Mechs, but there has been no examples of Demi being defeated¡± the President added. Zhang Ying Hao took another drag from his cigar and slowly spoke: ¡°That¡¯s just how war is, the feeling of despair is always the opening act, but don¡¯t get angry because of it, you¡¯ll get pimples¡± Varona said nothing to that and just touched her smooth white face. The President spoke up: ¡°Then I want to know what you¡¯re calling good news¡± ¡°Very well, from the intel we¡¯ve gathered, there was at least two good news¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Which are?¡± ¡°Firstly, they don¡¯t know how our technology works¡± The President and Varona both thought for a bit and nodded to confirm. The Holo-Brain that Demi had just now was already turned on, but he didn¡¯t know that at all. Zhang Ying Hao breathed out some smoke, speaking with clear eyes: ¡°Secondly, their goal is to obtain this world, not to destroy it¡± Chapter 499 - The final trump card

Chapter 499: The final trump card

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Edit: Changed?me Mist Wraith King to Frost me Wraith King. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The entire city was in rubble. Wraiths wandered about, searching for any remaining humans. Once found, they would make them choose between dying, or being converted into Wraiths. Towards the Wraiths¡¯ actions, the Demis couldn¡¯t really say anything. If youpare rtive strength, they were indeed stronger. But when ites to catching ves, even though they had the experience of raising human servants, the speed of which they caught and transported ves was still too slowpared to the Wraiths. So dissatisfaction was slowly built up. Leading to this moment. At arge square somewhere among the rubble. Thousands of Wraiths had surrounded the Demis. A golden gleam of light. A gold metal sphere nimbly weaved among the Wraiths before returning. It was only then that blinding shes of light erupted in the Wraith¡¯s ranks. Countless fierce and sharp streaks of light came out, dicing the Wraiths into minced meat. Furious screeches resounded all over. While they were angry, the Wraiths took a few steps back instead of moving up to attack again. Just now, the metal sphere¡¯s attack waspletely unavoidable and could not be blocked. Not only had the Wraiths never seen such attacks before, they also had no way to stop it. The metal sphere lightly floated in mid air. A man in full body armor and a white helmet grabbed the sphere in hand. He looked at the countless Wraith in front of him, sighing: ¡°You Wraiths really caused me a lot of headache, you know that¡± Behind the man were over 20 Demis. These Demis were the main force of the Heaven realm during this war. Each of them had at least one type of Divine Skill, and none of them even got hurt ever since the start of the human realm invasion. But now, all of them were more or less wounded. Luckily, there hadn¡¯t been any casualties. For the Demis, the death of each of their kin was a really huge deal. There were simply too few of them. Within the horde of Wraiths, a humanoid monster with a chill drifting from its body stepped out. Below its feet, the chill was slowly freezing and expanding along the ground. Strangely, the frozen ground was actually the bed for a burning me. This counterintuitive phenomenon caused the Demis to all turn cautious. Frost me Wraith King, ruler of the Wraith realm. It was powerful enough to take on any Demi¡ª¨C or even 2 Demis at the same time. The Frost me Wraith King?stared intently at the Demis in front of it, trying to hold back its fury. It wasn¡¯t yet time to break off their agreement. Thinking that, the Frost me Wraith King?questioned in a harrowing voice: ¡º Heavenly God, why did you order your men to attack my troops, or do you already want to break our treaty?? ¡» The man with the metal sphere answered: ¡°In truth, it was your troops who suddenly attacked us while we were transporting the ves¡± ¡º That is not possible, my men are not that stupid? ¡»the Frost me Wraith King?denied. Your men ARE that stupid,?the Heavenly God silently retorted. But he couldn¡¯t say that out loud. It wasn¡¯t yet time to break off their agreement. There were still so many inexplicable powers in the human realm, and they had yet to give up resistance. Human technology was a valuable thing. After every battle, despite winning every time, the Demis had never found a single human corpse. This waspletely unbelievable. Furthermore, the Asura and Beast King realms were still somewhere unknown, lying in wait. The Heavenly God silently sighed and spoke: ¡°To avoid friendly fire once again, you go South, we¡¯ll go North, that way neither of us will meet and there will be no unnecessary misunderstanding, what do you think?¡± The Frost me Wraith King?hesitated for a bit and replied: ¡º We will go North? ¡» ¡°Fine¡± The Heavenly God directly agreed. ¡°The agreement still stands, if we face powerful resistance, both sides will rally to fight against it¡± ¡º Very well, so be it? ¡» Once both sides reached an agreement, they brought their own men and left in opposite directions towards different cities. This newly destroyed city was plunged into silence. On another side. The warmand center. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhang Ying Hao angrily punched at the face of the table, leaving a small dent on the solid metal control dashboard. ¡°Your hand isn¡¯t hurt is it?¡± Monarch Varona nced at the dashboard and asked. ¡°Just a little bit more¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied without changing his expression, ¡°I should¡¯ve arranged a few more skirmishes, that way they would¡¯ve fullymitted to killing each other¡± The President consoled him: ¡°The majority of the Demis are already wounded, over a few hundred Wraiths were killed as well, your n to create discord between them was already very good for being able to do this much¡± Liao Xing alsomented: ¡°That¡¯s right, both sides¡¯ leaders aren¡¯t stupid either¡± ¡°The only ridiculous thing is, from the start of the war, nothing we did managed to even hurt the Demi. It took over a thousand Wraiths attacking at the same time to cause them to suffer such minor wounds¡± Varona said. Everyone fell silent. Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang was currently the strongest cultivator, using the opportunity provided when two worlds fused, he had reached Rejuvenation realm. But all he could manage was to trade blows with a Demi for a short while. Then he would lose. Demis were too powerful. With humanity¡¯s current level of cultivators, they had no way to go against them. This wasplete one-sided suppression without any hope of resistance. Now that the Wraith and Demi went their separate ways, it was impossible to cause anymore strife between them. Which means, there would be no one capable of going against the Demi now. Facing such a situation, they felt nothing but heavy powerlessness. The President suddenly asked: ¡°Before, you said that the Demi and Wraiths didn¡¯t want to destroy this world?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Zhang Ying Hao arbitrarily replied. He was still thinking of a solution. ¡ª¡ª-a final solution. ¡°Compared to the Frozen Hell, the enemy¡¯s attitude changing is a very crucial point¡± Liao Xing chimed in. ¡°But we can¡¯t just give up and be ves!¡± Varona angrily said. Liao Xing didn¡¯t reply, his eyes were bloodshot as he quickly operated a super Holo-Brain with both hands. Once he finished the code, Liao Xing finally exhaled. He told Ye Fei Li: ¡°The spatial warp is ready, your turn¡± Ye Fei Li put his ice cream down and licked his lips. He looked at everyone here. ¡°Humanity is about to be destroyed, and I¡¯m going to be the movie¡¯s main character¡± Ye Fei Li triumphantly dered. ¡°Less chit-chat, if you have the time, go and quickly get stronger¡± Zhang Ying Hao just told him. ¡°Fine¡± Ye Fei Li said before leaving. Varona continued the President¡¯s line of thought and asked again: ¡°What they want is the world intact, everyone knows this, but can we actually do something with this fact?¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°I have a faint idea, but we¡¯ll have to wait until Ye Fei Li bes strong enough to think about how to overturn the situation¡± ¡°You really believe him that much?¡± the Monarch asked. ¡°I do, he¡¯ll be our final trump card against the Wraiths and Demi¡± ¡°There are no other solutions?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t¡± ¡°Even you can¡¯t think of something?¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed and told her: ¡°I¡¯m not a monster at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s level, nor a mutated Man Killer Fiend. Can¡¯t your majesty treat apletely normal human like me a bit more fairly?¡± Varona pouted a bit looking at him and lightly tapped his arm. A female monarch of a country making such an expression and such gestures felt a bit like she was flirting. As a matured woman in her prime, Varona¡¯s allure was undeniable, not to mention how she used to be a world-renowned beauty in her youth. The atmosphere of the room instantly became a bit inappropriate. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a piss¡± Zhang Ying Hao awkwardly stood up and left. Standing in the male toilet, he soaked his head in cold water for a bit to calm back down. The Holo-Brain in his breast pocket lit up. Zhang Ying Hao checked it. The President sent him a message. [I heard you¡¯re seeing my daughter?] Zhang Ying Hao breathed in deeply and replied with 120% extra care: ¡°We¡¯ve gotten to know each other, right now she and I are friends with mutual respect¡± A few secondster, the President replied: [Then what is going on¡­ with Varona?] Reading this message, Zhang Ying Hao felt cold sweat running down his forehead and back. ¡­ Ye Fei Li¡¯s body was covered in a bloody red glow. On the back of his palm, a strange hook was attached. The hook almost seemed like it was growing from his hand. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook. ¡°Hiyah!¡± Ye Fei Li roared. ck blood was spilled. The dying Wraith was beheaded. Sprites of light came out from the Wraith¡¯s body as it was absorbed into the Soul Separating Hook. The hook began to glow. An invisible force flowed from the hook into Ye Fei Li¡¯s body. ¡°Hoh, hoh, hohh, hooohh!¡± Unseen wind drifted about Ye Fei Li¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t help but levitate, silently hovering in the air. ¡°I feel¡­ powerful, like never before!¡± Ye Fei Li breathed out a blood-colored mist as he stared at his hand. One the back of his left hand, the metal hook also changed to be blood-colored. ¡°I¡¯m only giving you half of the Soul Points for now, otherwise you might not be able to take it¡± the Soul Separating Hook said. ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here¡± Ye Fei Li was still a bit scared, ¡°the Soul Points Conversion Device sister-in-name gave me was too brutal, if I wasn¡¯t a Man Killer Fiend, I would¡¯ve died from being overwhelmed by the Wraith¡¯s Soul Points¡± ¡°Regardless, you being able to use Soul Points now is a good thing¡± the Soul Separating Hook said. ¡°I feel that I can win against normal Wraiths now¡± ¡°That¡¯s still nowhere near enough, the situation is only getting worse and worse, you have to be stronger, quicker¡± ¡°I know¡± Chapter 500 - Begin! Call of the Bramble Birds!

Chapter 500: Begin! Call of the Bramble Birds!

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Super Dimensional world. Justice Iron Fist Club. Barry said: ¡°Quit the chit-chat, help me contact a ship, I need to bring someone to the Bramble Bird¡¯s ce¡± The big bird took out a note from his chest. Flipping through, it spoke a bit troubled: ¡°Every travel agency have listed the Justice Iron Fist Club into their cklist, I¡¯m afraid that even if I contacted them, they wouldn¡¯t send a ship over¡± ¡°What about the Spire Keeper Association?¡± Kitty asked. ¡°They¡¯re the first one to add you into their cklist¡± ¡°Those damn schrs¡± Kitty angrily said. ¡°Can¡¯t me them, you owe the Spire Keeper Association a total of 30 worlds¡¯ worth of resources¡± the big bird said. He shrugged with his wings: ¡°From the look of your deste ce here, I¡¯m guessing you can¡¯t pay them back yet, how about next time?¡± Barry and Kitty exchanged looks. Kitty said: ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t warp him there directly, I don¡¯t know where the Bramble Birds are¡± ¡°Wait a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He took out the Spire seal: ¡°Please bring this to them and tell them that I hope they can do me a favor¡± The big bird received the seal, looked at it before looking back at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Seems like the Justice Iron Fist Club¡¯s luck is turning around¡± He took the seal in his mouth and began to fly into the void of space. ¡°Someone in the Spire owes you a favor?¡± Barry was surprised. Gu Qing Shan then told them what happened. ¡°How is that possible, there is a Samsara world outside of the 900 million World Layers?¡± Barry was visibly confused. ¡°How rare, normally, Samsara worlds are part of the Mystic Zones, a miraculous series of worlds with its own closed cycle¡± Kitty was intrigued: ¡°I really want to take a look at how people travel to the tunnel of Huang Quan after death¡± ¡°You probably won¡¯t be able to, I¡¯ve already fused the human realm and Huang Quan together¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Kitty was shocked: ¡°You broke the closed cycle of the Samsara?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s such a rare urrence¡± Kitty looked to Barry. Barry also shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s very few chances for humans toe to the Mystic Zones, so I¡¯m not sure either¡± Barry said. ¡°You¡¯re more than wee toe visit my world¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really¡± Kitty took out apass from the middle of nowhere. ¡°Take it, it¡¯ll record every ce you¡¯ve ever been to, this way I¡¯ll know the coordinates as well¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan took thepass. He checked the time. It¡¯s 7 AM. Then¡­ ¡°Do you want breakfast?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Barry and Kitty both answered at the same time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make toast and fried eggs, then some hot tofu¡ª¡ª ah, how do you like your breakfast? Sweet or Savory?¡± ¡°Sweet¡± Kitty said. ¡°Savory¡± Barry said. They both turned to re at each other. Barry gave up: ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go with sweet¡± Kitty smiled. After they had a fulfilling breakfast, the ship from the Spire Keeper Association arrived. Unlike before, a ship even bigger than the one he arrived on came. Standing on the deck of the ship was an old man wearing a pink coat. As soon as he appeared, the old man stared at Barry¡¯s leg intently. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief: ¡°He really did recover¡­ what a miracle¡± The old man¡¯s figure shed, disappearing from the ship¡¯s deck and reappearing next to Barry. He crouched down, held and started sniffing Barry¡¯s leg. ¡°Hey old man, what are you doing?¡± Barry clenched his fist. The old man sniffed Barry¡¯s leg from his shin all the way near his crotch before opening his eyes wide and eximed: ¡°Aha! This smell, it¡¯s the Pixie Crystal Flower!¡± He excitedly jumped, telling Barry: ¡°Barry, representing the Spire Keeper Association, I hope to use 3 World Layers as payment to buy the coordinates to the Pixie¡¯s kingdom¡± He hurriedly added: ¡°Barry, you have to take this chance, 3 World Layers is enough to clear all your debts and still leave a little bit for you to use¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was given to me by another person, I don¡¯t know where the Pixie¡¯s kingdom is either¡± Barry said. ¡°Really? How unfortunate¡± the old man regretfully sighed. Barry wouldn¡¯t lie about such a thing. The old man¡¯s hopes quickly got dismissed. He took out the Spire¡¯s seal and looked around, immediately noticing Gu Qing Shan. The old man took the seal and came in front of Gu Qing Shan. He gracefully bowed. ¡°You must be the one who saved Great Schr Moore¡± ¡°From now on, there¡¯s no need for you to show this precious seal for such a small thing as riding our ship, just tell them straight on¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely spoke: ¡°Thank you foring here, I really needed to use your ship to go to where the Bramble Birds are¡± The old man looked at him a bit. ¡°Ah, so it was about that. Hm, about 20 years old, quite young, still within the requirements of the Bramble Birds¡± ¡°Then please board the ship, we¡¯ll go in full speed, the call of the Bramble Birds was already announced quite a while ago¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qing Shan followed the old man onto the ship. He stood at the ship¡¯s deck, looking at Barry and Kitty below. ¡°Take care of yourself¡± Barry waved to him. ¡°If it¡¯s too dangerous, find somewhere hidden and use the void string to return¡± Kitty call out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to carry that much debt¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. He was going to try his best. Barry and Kitty both lightly nodded. The old man swung his hand and yelled out: ¡°We¡¯re leaving, to the ce of the Bramble Bird¡¯s call!¡± With his order, the ship began to speed up, heading for the void of space outside the Justice Iron Fist Club. When the ship was gone from sight, Barry and Kitty still stood there without moving. ¡°Bro, how long until your leg is fully healed?¡± Kitty asked him caringly. Barry thought for a bit: ¡°5 days, I¡¯ll be back in shape in 5 days¡± Kitty smiled brightly: ¡°That¡¯s great, after so many years being holed up here, I can finally go on a shopping spree again¡± ¡°Shopping? Where are you going to get the money?¡± Barry red at her. ¡°Gu Qing Shan will bring the money back!¡± Kitty replied. Barry rubbed his chin and fell into thought. ¡°That¡¯s true, in 5 days, he¡¯ll probably already win and return¡± Barry lightly punched the palm of his left hand with his right: ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, 5 dayster, the three of us are going to visit Hot Spring Isle¡± ¡°Whoa, that¡¯s great!¡± Kitty was joyful. ¡°Of course¡± Barry sincerely spoke, ¡°but only if he returns alive¡± Kitty couldn¡¯t help but giggle. ¡°Bro, even in the infinite worlds, how many people below 30 years old can actually use Soul Points? Not to mention, from the looks of his sword qi, his swordsmanship is already vastly superior to most, the only thing holding him back now is his own cultivation and level of strength¡± Barry also sighed as hemented: ¡°That¡¯s true, most of the things Bramble Birds ask people to do aren¡¯t that troublesome, someone as good as him probably won¡¯t die¡± Kitty also thought about something else: ¡°I remember now, back when bro was still in your 20s, all you could do was get beat up¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chapter 501 - Unease Chapter 501: Unease Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Within the space vortex, arge ship was currently moving forward. Being as fast as it was, the ship caught the attention of numerous creatures hiding within the void. asionally, some of these particrlyrge creatures would appear out of nowhere, attempting to attack the ship. Whenever that happened, the ship would release a bright light that covered it like a shell. It would then suddenly speed up and crash straight into those creatures. Before you knew it, the ship would¡¯ve already gone through the monster and continued heading forward. While arge hole would be left on the monster¡¯s body. This was a ship that belonged to the Spire Keeper Association. After countless years of search and exploration, they had thought of all sorts of countermeasures against problems that would appear from the void of space. In the ship. One of its guest rooms. Gu Qing Shan had selected theyout of his room this time to be Bai Hua sect¡¯s Orchid Hall. Sitting in a corner of therge hall, he nced at the spirit cooking and pills that were ced here. They were already here when he entered the room. These pills were clearly reminiscent of Bai Hua sect. Upon closer inspection, they could be recognized as something that Bai Hua Fairy and Qin Xiao Lou created. There was also an incense pot burning calming incense, the same kind Gu Qing Shan always used. Being able to create real, usable items simply from the memories of their passenger, this wasn¡¯t a simple feat. Gu Qing Shan was once again impressed by the powers wielded by the Spire Keeper Association. The conditions in Orchid Hall were perfect for him to break through. But Gu Qing Shan did not regret choosing the slumsst time at all. That was also a type of rxing. Gu Qing Shan took one of the pills and swallowed it. The medicine quickly turned into a warm flow, absorbing into his body. Intense spirit energy began to build up. Gu Qing Shan stared at the notification on the War God UI. [Remaining Soul Points: 300,000/400] Gu Qing Shan just stopped and stared at it for a while. Why do I feel a sense of¡­ satisfaction out of nowhere? He took out the 7-colored fragrance bag again. Infusing his inner sight into it, he searched for a bit to find a jade tag. A notification popped up on the War God UI. [Xie Dao Ling¡¯s cultivation notes] [This jade tag records Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling¡¯s experience cultivating the Sainted realm through its early, middle andte stages, as well as methods she tried to advance above Sainted] Reading this, Gu Qing Shan sighed. With Xie Dao Ling¡¯s talent and brilliant mind, she would¡¯ve broken through Sainted to achieve Projection realm, or possibly reached Tribtion realm and above a long time ago. Unfortunately, she was born in the cultivation world. Being a Scattered world, the limit it was stuck with was Sainted realm. Now that he carefully thought about it, the cultivation world was also very strange. During the semester examination, Gu Qing Shan had witnessed the broken Path to Heaven. If Divinity used to exist, then the cultivation world should also be aplete Samsara world. Then where were the Divinities now? Xie Dao Ling¡¯s previous sect was destroyed, leaving no one but herself alive. But despite being alone, she managed to learn some powerful Divine Skills such as [Skyfall], [Ground Shrink], [Unbreakable Mountain]. She even had Samsara Divine Skills like the Huang Quan Path¡¯s [Forgetting River] and an Asura Path Divine Skill. At the time, Qi Yan was a Virtualized realm cultivator, a total of 3 realms above Xie Dao Ling, but as soon as he noticed that Xie Dao Ling had a Samsara Divine Skill, he was frightened and wanted to stop her from using it. How did Xie Dao Ling get these Divine Skills? If there was one from the Huang Quan Path and Asura Path respectively, then what about the other paths? Gu Qing Shan witnessed first hand the existence of the Forgetting River ferrywoman, she wasn¡¯t fake. Everything about Xie Dao Ling was a mystery. The history of the cultivation world had a missing period of a few hundred years. What exactly happened, over 100,000 years ago in that missing history? The fact that a Samsara world existed within the Scattered worlds¡ª¡ª- this came as a shock to both Barry and Kitty. ording to them, Samsara worlds usually existed in the Mystic Zones. Then what about the cultivation world? Was it also an undiscovered Samsara world? Thinking about it for a bit, Gu Qing Shan found that he didn¡¯t have a clue about anything. And he was currently unable to return to the cultivation world. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh helplessly. Qing Rou and Wan Er have both been sent to the cultivation world. I can only hope everything goes well. As he thought about it more and more, a sense of worry welled up inside him. Gu Qing Shan shook his head, dispelling such thoughts. It¡¯s not time to think about useless things. It¡¯s time to breakthrough! Following his thought, a few lines of text showed up on the War God UI. [Toprehend Xie Dao Ling¡¯s cultivation notes¡¯ method of breaking through to Sainted realm middle stage, 600 Soul Points is required. Would you like toprehend it?] ¡°Yes, use 600 Soul Points¡± As he said so, a warm flow came from the jade tag, filling Gu Qing Shan body before settling at his Thought Sea. In a few moments, Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling¡¯sprehension of cultivating the Sainted realm was now understood by Gu Qing Shan. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had both the Asura King¡¯s entire life¡¯s worth of battle experience and Xie Dao Ling¡¯s Sainted realm middle stage understanding of cultivation. As a genius in both sword cultivation and battle, having these two things made him improve as if having a pair of wings on a tiger. Gu Qing Shan briefly calmed himself down, leveling his breathing and quickly entered a breakthrough state. Having been through the battle in the Suspended world, killing Wang Hong Dao despite being 3-4 realms below, even Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t believe it at the moment. But that sense of disbelief didn¡¯tst for long. The appearance of the white fox. The battle for Rakshasa. Xiao Die. The Spire Keeper Association. Barry and Kitty. Gu Qing Shan was now already numb. His vision had far surpassed himself from before, his view on and understanding of cultivation realms had both gone beyond that of the cultivation world¡¯s. His spirit energy was shifting constantly, his spirit sense got clearer and more hidden, his Thought Sea was also opening up. After an untold amount of time. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. Sainted realm middle stage was reached as easily as water flowing downstream. After checking the changes in his body briefly, he stood up from the cushion. ¡°What time is it?¡± he asked. ¡°6 o¡¯clock, it¡¯s already nighttime¡± Shannu answered. She looked around in confusion: ¡°Gongzi, the ce you lived at before was so small, why is this ce so big?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled a bit and answered: ¡°My Shifu likes to keep up appearance, so she likes things to be a bit grandiose and solemn¡± He held back his thought of wanting to breakthrough again as he paced around Orchid Hall. With a shadow expanding in his mind, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit uneasy. ¡°Something¡¯s not right, why do I keep feeling so uneasy, could it be something happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. This feeling was simr to having someone tailing you closely with a knife, waiting to stab you in the back. ¡°Shannu, do you feel something?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked. Shannu was the spirit of the Divine Mountain, so she might sense things a bit clearer. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword flew out, turning into an indifferent blue-dress girl. She silently stared at Gu Qing Shan and answered: ¡°I feel that you¡¯ve gotten stronger¡± ¡°Not that, do you have some sort of strange feeling in your mind, like some kind of intuition¡± Shannu thought for a bit and shook her head. Then she thought of something, activated the [All Beings Equal] and turned from a sword spirit into a real female cultivator. ¡°Hm¡­ I can sense that everything is as it should be,pletely normal¡± Shannu thought for a bit more and answered. ¡°Could it be that my spirit sense was off?¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly pinched the creases on his forehead. Shannu curiously asked: ¡°Gongzi, your spirit sense is reacting?¡± ¡°Ah, it is, but it¡¯s a faint omen, it won¡¯t necessarily be the truth¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. While he said that, spirit sense was simr to the intuition that Gu Qing Shan was used to, and frequently relied on. Spirit sense was different from fortune telling cards. Spirit sense would foretell real images of what was about to happen, so if cultivators could nce and peek at these real future images, they might be able to prepare better to deal with them. Unfortunately, Gu Qing Shan was only feeling uneasy without seeing any solid future. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and sighed. Fine, let¡¯s not think about it for now. While I¡¯m feeling so uneasy, it¡¯s not suitable to keep cultivating. So Gu Qing Shan stepped out. Following the hallway of the ship, he reached the ship¡¯s deck. There weren¡¯t any other guests on this ship. Seems like this was a ship that the Spire Keeper Association purposefully sent out to receive him and him alone. Gu Qing Shan looked around. The winds of the vortex flowed intensely like a waterfall. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shirt sleeves were fluttering with the wind nonstop. The ship itself was currently moving forward at such speed that even though there would asionally be sceneries of various worlds shing by, they were too fast for even Gu Qing Shan to check out. Out of nowhere, a monster that appeared incredibly fierce came out. It looked like a snake and at the same time simr to an ocean fish that grew too long. The monster opened its gaping jaws, roaring as it approached the ship. Its jaws were huge enough to swallow ten ships of this size at once. But the ship wasn¡¯t reacting to it at all. ¡°Is someone there?¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. No one responded. The ship only sped up and crashed straight through the monster¡¯s body. The monster was screeching as it writhed in a frenzy while falling downwards. More and more monsters appeared from the void of space, pursuing the fallen monster. It probably didn¡¯t have long to live. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan felt nothing butpletely impressed. He couldn¡¯t help but look back at the ship¡¯s sails. Unlike the duo sail ship he travelled on before, this ship was evenrger, with severalyers of sails orderly lined up to form a half-bowed shape. If this was ancient times, this would be a 4-sail ship appropriate for long-distance travel. Therge ship kept quickly moving through the dark space vortex, no more monsters dared show up around it. Chapter 502 - Ceremony Chapter 502: Ceremony Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Therge ship flew through the seemingly endless grey fog of the space vortex, as if it was sailing through a thickyer of clouds in the sky. Although there was no sun or moon here, asionally the light from a few hundred trillion stars would appear in the sky. Space, vortex, monster, the void, World Layers. Chaotic and unpredictably whizzing by. At a few certain moments, Gu Qing Shan even felt that he was moving forward with the ship inside a strangely stifled and mysterious darkness. The winds inside the void never stopped for even a second. Gu Qing Shan brushed his messy hair aside and casually paced around the deck of the ship. It was such an unprecedented experience, giving him a sense of rxation unlike nothing else. An old voice came by. ¡°My friend, why are you on the deck alone? Could it be the room wasn¡¯t to your liking?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned back to see the old man from the Spire Keeper Association. He had a candle in his hand as he walked towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°The room was more than satisfactory, I¡¯m only going out for a bit of fresh air¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you¡± the old man smiled and said. ¡°Which part? Saving that person? It was only something I happened to do, there¡¯s no need to keep it in mind too much¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, that colleague of mind, he forgot to ask about your basic situation, that was a mistake in doing his work¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and understood. He was talking about the old man on the ship that brought him to the Justice Iron Fist club. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°He treated me very well, I didn¡¯t feel like he did something wrong at all¡± Hearing that, the old manughed. ¡°Ahahaha, there is no need to make excuses for him. Truthfully, he was supposed to ask about your personal situation¡± ¡°But he was fooled by the presence concealment scroll you used, thinking that you were a descendant of some big wig, so he didn¡¯t extend an invitation to you¡± ¡°Invitation?¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused. ¡°Indeed. Normally for people who were first-time World Layer travelers like yourself, and had made contribution for our association, we would ask if they were willing to join the Spire Keeper Association¡± ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He rethought about the situation at the time. If he had joined the Spire Keeper Association back then¡­ While he was thinking, the old man continued to speak: ¡°Unless I¡¯m wrong, since Barry sent you to ept the call of the Bramble Birds, you must¡¯ve joined that club of his¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. The old man shrugged: ¡°If I may say, joining that club of his was a mistake. Other than providing a free ce to fight, what else is that club actually useful for?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said nothing. The old man then made a very sincere, serious expression: ¡°How about you leave that club and join our Spire Keeper Association?¡± ¡°This association of ours has knowledge more vast than all the seas in the infinite worlds, studied the direction of growth for countless spells and Professions, not to mention the most precious history of all 900 million World Layers, and some of the best kept secrets of the world outside of the 900 million World Layers¡± ¡°Outside of the 900 million World Layers?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit intrigued. ¡°Of course, such precious secrets are only known to a few members at the highest positions of our association¡± The old man¡¯s tone changed a bit: ¡°However, you can join us, slowly increase your membership level through contributions, slowly gaining more authority and privileges¡± ¡°As you are a benefactor of our association, joining our association would naturally let you enjoy a few perks that new members do not have¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled a bit: ¡°To join the Spire Keeper Association, I must first leave the club?¡± ¡°Indeed, ording to the Law, one person can only connect themselves to a single Super Dimensional world, you must cancel the link between yourself and the Justice Iron Fist Club¡¯s beacon to be able to connect to our Spire¡¯s beacon¡± the old man exined. Gu Qing Shan quickly smiled and nodded, replying: ¡°Thank you for the thought, but I have no intention of changing my beacon¡± The old man found that a bit unexpected and asked: ¡°Staying at the club means that you would need to shoulder arge debt, but joining our association would mean you get to enjoy untold amounts of knowledge and perks, are you clear about the difference between them?¡± ¡°Crystal clear¡± ¡°Yet you still choose the club?¡± ¡°My apologies¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°Simply because they¡¯re hoping that I can get a few things back to help them pay back their debt¡± ¡°Just because of that?¡± The old man looked at him like he was looking at a fool. ¡°I don¡¯t like letting my friends down, unless when we¡¯re ying cards¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Is that so¡­ I can only say that¡¯s regretful¡± the old man sighed and said. ¡°I also feel it regretful, but I do hope to maintain a good rtionship with you guys¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The old man put a bit of strength into his foot, crushing a bug that just happened to pass by under his feet. The old man smiled: ¡°Seems like that damn Barry got quite a good new member, his leg is also healed now, it seems the Iron Fist Club is truly starting to turn its luck around.¡± ¡°Young man, even though some of your choices can only be described as foolish, I still find that I like you, unexpectedly¡ª¡ª- wait here for a bit, I have something to give you¡± Saying so, the old man nodded to Gu Qing Shan before turning to leave. On another side. The Justice Iron Fist Club. The brother and sister were sitting in one ce, staring at an insect on the table anxiously. The insect had its mouth opened wide, speaking with two different voices. [I don¡¯t like letting my friends down, unless when we¡¯re ying cards] [Is that so¡­ I can only say that¡¯s regretful] [I also feel it regretful, but I do hope to maintain a good rtionship with you guys] When it reached his point, the insect suddenly exploded and died with a ¡®bang¡¯. ¡°We were found out, that damn old man must¡¯ve crushed my Spy Bug¡± Kitty begrudginglyined. Barry just smiled: ¡°It¡¯s something they made, of course it would be easy to be found out¡± Kitty was still fuming, but she smiled: ¡°That boy Gu Qing Shan is quite a decent person¡± Barry nodded and clenched his fist: ¡°When he returns, he will be qualified to fight me,pleting the ceremony to join the club¡± Kitty suddenly remembered. Ceremony? Ah right, everyone who joins the club has to seal their powers and fight with Barry bare-handed. Barry would also seal his power to fight. This was an old rule of the club. In all these years, only new official members of the club get to enjoy this special privilege. ¡®Special privilege¡¯¡­ Barry beat up so many people so bad that they all ran away. This time, the one who will have to take the ceremony will be Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan knows how to cook. Gu Qing Shan can pay back their debt. Gu Qing Shan already passed their test and is recognized as a trustworthy person. ¡ª¡ª¨Cdo you want to beat him up that he runs away too? Kitty hurriedly yelled out: ¡°Absolutely not! Before, I haven¡¯t said anything when you¡¯re always beating them until they run away, but not this time!!!¡± Barry was a bit troubled: ¡°But the ceremony must be done, it¡¯s our club¡¯s tradition¡± Kitty didn¡¯t bother to persuade him and asked very calmly: ¡°Tradition? Do you want to eat raw space monsters everyday, or a hot cooked meal? Bro, this is a master chef who came to us on his own will, think very carefully about it before deciding!¡± Barry thought for a bit and was still a bit unwilling: ¡°Kitty, listen to me, the ceremony is solemn and divine, we have to¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°He still needs to help the club pay its debt¡± Kitty added. Barry was stunned for a second. Nothing could tempt him as much as these words right now. Barry spoke very sincerely and seriously: ¡°Kitty, the ceremony is solemn and divine, we need to conduct it under appropriate conditions¡ª¡ª¨C but seeing how poor our conditions are right now, let¡¯s skimp over it¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, our conditions right now are too poor, unsuitable for the ceremony¡± Kitty nodded. Chapter 503 - The Light of Dawn Chapter 503: The Light of Dawn Not too long after, the old man returned to the deck of the ship from inside. He was holding something slimy in his hand. Gu Qing Shan took a careful look before confirming that it was a snail. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you this snail as a gift¡± the old man said. Seeing the slimy wet snail in his hand, Gu Qing Shan tried to refuse: ¡°Thank you for your thought, but I probably won¡¯t need this¡± The old man shook his head: ¡°This is a great item you know, much better than normal Spy Bugs¡± He cleared his throat and exined: ¡°Normal Spy Bugs are easily discovered, and those who found that they¡¯ve been tapped would normally kill the bug from anger without much thought¡± ¡°But this snail, even if it looks alive, it¡¯s only a small device emting a living creature¡± ¡°Only when it¡¯s crushed to death will its snooping capabilities be activated¡± Gu Qing Shan understood. If that really was the case, this snail would be a very good thing to have. No one would pay any mind to a dead insect or pest. It would be helpful in gathering intel under many circumstances. ¡°This is just a minor research of mine¡± the old man pridefully said, ¡°and now I¡¯m giving it to you¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan thanked him and put the snail away. He thought for a bit and asked: ¡°I don¡¯t have much to repay you with, how about joining me for a drink?¡± The old man smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll be honored to, a bit to drink is always a good way to pass a long journey¡± He waved his hand. A dining table and two chairs appeared on the ship¡¯s deck. They both sat down. ¡°Do you prefer a stronger drink or a milder tasting drink, sir?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Liquor that¡¯s too strong affects my ability to think, so I¡¯d prefer mild, if it a bit sweet then it couldn¡¯t be any better¡± ¡°Your tastes are simr to a friend of mine¡± Gu Qing Shan took out arge ice box and searched inside. He offered the old man a bottle of iced Osmanthus Flower Wine and a bottle of white wine for himself. The two of them poured their own drinks and raised their sses. ¡°Bottom¡¯s up, thank you for the wine¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal, if thanks are needed, I need to thank you for the snail a lot more¡± The two enjoyed the alcohol while passing through the endless fog outside the ship. Osmanthus Flower Wine was mild and slightly sweet from the taste of flower, after just a few sips, the old man already felt refreshed. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought this kind of wild evergreen flower could foster such a tasteful wine¡± he praised. The bottle quickly got down to half. ¡°If you want, I can give you the recipe to brew some for yourself to enjoyter¡± Gu Qing Shan offered. ¡°Of course I want it!¡± the old man eximed. Gu Qing Shan took out a random nk jade tag, recorded the recipe for brewing this Osmanthus Flower Wine and gave it to the old man. The old man happily received the jade tag and lowered his hat, bowing: ¡°You¡¯ve given me a type of knowledge, this is precious beyond anything else. I am very grateful¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t that much, only a bit of enjoyment for daily life¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. ¡°Then, let me treat you to dinner¡± the old man said. Then pped his hand. Two glittering sets of silverware flew out from below the deck, setting themselves properly on the table. The old man ced a candle in the middle of the table and lit it up. Almost instantly, a respectful male voice came from the fire of the candle: ¡°Hello, this is Barkley Interster Restaurant, how may I help you?¡± The old man cleared his throat before ordering: ¡°I want two portions of top-ss cuisine¡± ¡°Very well! Two portions of top-ss cuisine, you must be a gourmand with great tastes¡± the male voice sounded very passionate. ¡°That much is obvious¡± the old man puffed out his chest proudly. A few breathster, the table was filled with steaming hot tes of food. ¡°Please enjoy your meal. We at Barkley Interster Restaurant look forward to serving you again next time, thank you for your patronage¡± As the man said so, the candle put itself out. As Gu Qing Shan looked at the intricate silverware and tes on the table, he suddenly had a thought. Haven¡¯t I been eating a lottely? ¡°Please be my guest¡± the old man said. ¡°Thank you, then I won¡¯t hold back¡± The two of them began to eat. Gu Qing Shan tried every dish once. After tasting all of them, he couldn¡¯t help but have some questions. What the hell is this? This can be eaten? Can this be called eating? Wait, that one looks quite good. ¡­this food that I can barely swallow is their top-ss cuisine? Gu Qing Shan wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief and respectfully spoke: ¡°I¡¯m already full, please take your time¡± The old man who was still wolfing down his food without any restraint was surprised as he heard Gu Qing Shan. Then he made a knowing smile. ¡°Young man, there is no need to be reserved, food from first-rate restaurants such as this aren¡¯t easy toe by for neers such as yourself, feel free to enjoy yourself a bit more¡± First-rate restaurant¡­ Gu Qing Shan fell silent for a bit. He tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a tray full of food, offering it. ¡°What is this?¡± the old man was a bit confused. ¡°Ah, this is a type of local snack from my home world. If you don¡¯t mind, please have a taste and tell me what you think¡± ¡°Very well, I¡¯ve tasted food from countless restaurants in the infinite worlds, I¡¯m more than qualified to judge some local snacks¡± The old man gracefully took a bite. The suddenly lowered his head and became speechless. A few momentster, he took another bite. Then another. Then another bite. Once more bite. Just another bite. It was now that the old man just took the entire tray and started to devour the food one after another without stopping. At first, Gu Qing Shan wanted to show him how to peel off the shells, but decided to give up as he saw how starved the old man was acting. ¡­ A few momentster. ¡°What do you think about it?¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly asked. The old man said nothing, only took out a handkerchief to wipe his tears. ¡°Are you¡­ ok?¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully asked. The old man suddenly looked up, shouting to the sky: ¡°THAT WAS SO DELICIOUS!!!!!!¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit taken aback. The old man waved his hand, discarding all the remaining food on the table out to the space vortex. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas if he was throwing out trash. He didn¡¯t even need the table. ¡°Compared to this dish, I¡¯ve been eating nothing but donkey shit all these years!!!¡± the old man was sobbing as he said that. ¡°What is this dish called? I must remember it clearly!¡± the old man asked. ¡°Spicy sour crayfish¡± ¡°The red part must be the crayfish, then what about the green one?¡± ¡°Cucumber¡± ¡°The white parts?¡± ¡°The big ones are chicken eggs, the smaller ones are quail eggs¡± ¡°These ingredients arepletely soaked within the spicy broth, perfectlyplimenting each other, what a masterpiece! No wait! I understand now, these must be food specially prepared for royalty back in your world, aren¡¯t they? ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. Right, this was the same dish he made for Barry and Kitty yesterday, since he made a bit too much, there was still over half a pot of spicy crayfish left, so he decided to pack it up to-go. Originally, Gu Qing Shan wanted to keep it for himself to slowly eat. But it was quickly finished here. It was now that Gu Qing Shan finally had a grasp on the standard of food in the 900 million World Layers. ¡­ After a fulfilling meal. With a toothpick in his mouth, the old man spoke: ¡°Thank you for the meal¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to¡± ¡°I originally wanted to treat you, but now I¡¯ve not only drank a your wonderful wine, I¡¯ve also enjoyed such a good meal¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already given me such a great gift, consider this my show of gratitude¡± The old man thought for a bit and spoke: ¡°This time¡¯s call of the Bramble Birds is probably the one with the most participants¡± Gu Qing Shan made a serious listening expression. He was repaying him. As a member of the Spire Keeper Association, it was normal for him to know something others did not. The old man continued: ¡°The Bramble Birds are a mystical species, they themselves are powerful creatures, and the one who arrives at the Super Dimensional Zones to issue the call this time was a particrly renowned Bramble Bird¡± ¡°Renowned?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Light of Dawn ¨C Triste, guardian of the Bramble Bird¡¯s royal family. Her name is synonymous with generosity and kindness, her reputation well-known among the people of countless worlds¡± ¡°That¡¯s why many people are going this time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old man shrugged: ¡°As long as they are excellent young men and women below 30 years old, anyone can ept the call of the Light of Dawn Triste and work for her¡± ¡°She even dered beforehand, every person who arrives would receive a small meeting gift she brought from the Mystic Zones¡± ¡°You get a gift as long as youe?¡± ¡°Correct¡± ¡°How generous¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone went into a frenzy hearing that, enough that those above 30 even want to try using some sort of secret technique to turn themselves back before they were 30¡ª¡ª- but of course that¡¯s very hard, and Triste¡¯s discerning eyes aren¡¯t easy to fool¡± ¡°Is no one worried that what she might ask them to do would be incredibly difficult?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°God! There¡¯s at least ten million talented young geniuses gathered there, enough to bulldoze through whatever hardship¡± ¡°You mean, it¡¯s easy for most people to benefit just by showing up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, not only is there a meeting gift, the Bramble Birds also provide a lot of supplies, there¡¯s a chance for everyone to trade for what they want most, and also, once the job is done, she will also generously give out the most precious gift¡± ¡°Now I understand why there were some people who wanted to return to before they were 30¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. If that was the case, there would be nothing to worry about. Gu Qing Shan calmed down. A wonderful and miraculous gift that will end with getting a treasure. The Bramble Birds would also grant a lot of supplies to exchange between participants. I can also use this chance to exchange for a few things to bring back. ¡°How is it, are you happy with this intel? Truthfully, you only need to begin this journey to gain benefits¡± the old man said. ¡°As for the most precious gifts, that would be given to those that finished the given job the best, but before leaving, I¡¯m sure the generous Triste would also prepare another gift for everyone¡± ¡°Thank you for your intel¡± Gu Qing Shan expressed his thanks. Then he thought about something. ¡°Ah, there is onest thing I need to ask¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± ¡°I have a friend who is a God¡¯s Chosen, he said he got his hands on a prediction-type fate card, but how valuable is such a thing exactly?¡± Prediction-type? Fate card? The old man appeared very concerned as he hurriedly asked: ¡°A prediction-type fate card? Which world did your friend get that from?¡± ¡°A Scattered world¡± The old manughed: ¡°He definitely couldn¡¯t get such a thing there. He must¡¯ve been fooled¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Obtaining such a card from the area of Scattered worlds is like daydreaming¡± The old man exined further: ¡°Within the countless types of cards there is, a normal prediction-type card is already rare, never mind a fate prediction card¡ª¡ª- not only are they deeply connected to the fate of the World Layers, they would most likely be a royal treasure of some of the most powerful God¡¯s Chosen kingdoms within the Strife Zones. It¡¯s highly improbable for them to let such a thing get off their hands¡± ¡°If such a card really did get out, those powerful God¡¯s Chosen kingdoms would spare no price and effort to retrieve it¡± ¡°Is it that rare?¡± ¡°It is incredibly rare! Fate card decks are only a bit umon, but I¡¯m willing to bet that not even 10 cards that can predict fate itself exists within the entire 900 million World Layers¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that friend of mine must¡¯ve been fooled, I¡¯ll have to make sure to tease him when I return¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and said. Chapter 504 - Card: [Predictor of Fate] Chapter 504: Card: [Predictor of Fate] After having a good meal and getting a lot of useful intel, Gu Qing Shan happily returned to his room. Sitting in the middle of Orchid Hall, he suddenly chuckled a bit. Who could¡¯ve thought there would be a day where I of all people get to go on a sightseeing trip and take treasures back for free. Barry and Kitty valued items from the Mystic Zones very highly. And during this call of the Bramble Bird, those that answer the call get a ¡®meeting gift¡¯. Entering the Bramble Bird world gets you a ¡®participation gift¡¯. Doing a good job gets you a ¡®ranking gift¡¯. And as you leave, there¡¯s a chance for a ¡®parting gift¡¯ as well. That much should be enough to pay back all their debt. Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll just try a bit harder to get a high rank and get some better treasures. Thinking that, the uneasiness Gu Qing Shan felt before went away without a trace, enough for Gu Qing Shan to regain hisposure. That¡¯s good then. He took out and swallowed another pill, then picked up [Xie Dao Ling¡¯s cultivation notes] again. A line of glowing text showed up on the War God UI. [Remaining Soul Points: 299400/400] [Toprehend Xie Dao Ling¡¯s cultivation notes¡¯ method of breaking through to Sainted realmte stage, 1400 Soul Points is required. Would you like toprehend it?] ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll use 1400 Soul Points¡± A huge amount of warmth flowed from the jade tag into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body from his arm, finally settling at his Thought Sea. This was Xie Dao Ling¡¯s final understanding andprehension of cultivating at Sainted realm. She didn¡¯t have any time to record her experience after breaking through the Wind and Lightning dual Tribtion to reach Projection realm. After sensing himself, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but felt a bit at a loss. Being as brilliant as Shifu is, she has probably already reached Projection realm. Perhaps, after witnessing Qi Yan¡¯s attempt at refining the world, she had already thought of a way to merge Shen Wu world and the cultivation world as well. The highest level of cultivation for Shen Wu world used to be Virtualized realm, so after fusing the new world¡¯s cultivation limit would surpass Virtualized realm as well. It should at least reach Cryptic realm right? Gu Qing Shan sighed. I wonder how Shifu is now. And also Xiao Lou, Xiuxiu, Ning Yue Xi, Leng Tian Xing, Sun Gong Zhi¡­ I hope that everyone is fine. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, crossed his legs and entered a meditative state. He began his breakthrough. There seemed to be no problem with the Bramble Bird¡¯s call. But Gu Qing Shan still decided to seize the moment and get stronger! He wouldn¡¯t rx his requirements for himself just because the external situation didn¡¯t demand much of him. One dayter. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes again. Shannu was in front of him. As she felt the wavesing from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit expectant. The stronger Gu Qing Shan was, the stronger she got. Having the power of a cultivator was a wonderful experience unlike anything she had felt before. ¡°Congrattions, gongzi, your total spirit energy seems to have increased by 40% from before¡± Shannu smiled. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m now a Sainted realmte stage cultivator¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand, grabbing the Chao Yin sword. Silently sensing it, he muttered: ¡°I feel¡­ my swordsmanship will output more power than before¡± ¡°Of course, you can use more spirit energy so your attacks would naturally be stronger¡± Shannu replied ¡°But I¡¯m still too weak¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He had already seen a Cryptic realm cultivator, so even after breaking through, he didn¡¯t feel satisfied for even a little bit, instead feeling like he couldn¡¯t catch up quick enough. Shannu encouraged him: ¡°Gongzi, a person can only eat so much in one sitting, from what you¡¯ve told me about cultivationmon sense, your current speed is already very fast¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, but then shook his head. A knock came from the door. Shannu turned back into the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and hid into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan stood up and opened the door. The old man was standing outside, smiling: ¡°I¡¯m here to inform you that we¡¯re about to reach our destination in about half a day, if you have things that you consider treasures, you can prepare to exchange them with the Bramble Birds for some items from the Mystic Zones¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. The old man already mentioned this once before, but seeing how he was here specifically to remind him about it, this must be quite important. Sure enough, the old man went on to exin: ¡°To the Bramble Birds, our precious items are probably not worth much. But if something happens to catch their eyes, they will trade for them with items from the Mystic Zones¡ª¡ª- all of which are true treasures¡± ¡°Thank you, I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The old man nodded to him and turned to leave. Gu Qing Shan closed the door and sat down back on his cushion. Treasures huh? He thought briefly. Do I have something that can be considered treasure? Resources of Bai Hua sect? Materials from a Scattered world are probably not considered treasures. The armor? He took out the You Ji General armor. After going through the battles of Shen Wu world, there were already quite a few cracks on it. Bramble Birds probably wouldn¡¯t like a damaged item like this. ¡ª¨Cthe Earth sword, Chao Yin sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword? I¡¯d kill anyone that even thinks about taking them away, so no treasure is worth as much as they do. What else is there? Ah, the card. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but smile. The old man of the Spire Keeper Association said that it is a real treasure that couldn¡¯t possibly be found in a Scattered world. But I really do have it. Such a precious thing can probably exchange for a few things at least. This way, part of the Justice Iron Fist Club¡¯s debt would be dealt with. With some luck, I might evenpletely clear it! Thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan took out the [Predictor of Fate] card again. Depicted on the card was arge eye. Endless white fog was spiraling around the eye, forming a maelstrom. A line of glowing text popped up on the War God UI. [Predictor of Fate, rare card] [In moments of hesitation, you may observe this card in order to see a possibility of your own fate] ¡­ [This is a rare and precious card, you will be able to trade it for anything your heart desires in many worlds] Gu Qing Shan stared at the card. It seems it was finally time for this card to be useful. When he looked at the card, the eye on the card was also looking at him. After a short breath, the eye disappeared. It made another telling of his fortune. A skeleton dressed in rags once again showed up on the card. The skeleton was pacing back and forth nervously, as if it sensed something. Normally, the skeleton represented death, this wasmon sense for card reading. Gu Qing Shan just smiled when he saw this. Back in the Suspended world, the card also depicted a skeleton to represent his death. He had never really believed in such things, so he didn¡¯t think too much of it. Gu Qing Shan was about to put the card away. At this moment, a change urred on the [Predictor of Fate] card. The scene depicted on it changed. The skeleton opened its jaws wide, screaming in fear. Its voice even escaped the boundaries of the card, reverberating in the entire room. The skeleton was making a mad dash trying to run away, but it couldn¡¯t get out of the card no matter what. All its struggles were futile. Then Gu Qing Shan saw himself on the card. However, the one depicted didn¡¯t seem like the real him. His eyes were gone, reced by two ck holes. His mouth was full of sharp fangs, drool dripping down from the corner of his mouth. The ¡®him¡¯ inside the card lunged towards the skeleton, quickly pushing it to the ground. While the skeleton wanted to retaliate, it was held downpletely by Gu Qing Shan. ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ opened his jaws wide and bit down on the skeleton¡¯s head. Crunch, crunch! The sound of broken bones. The head was quickly chewed to bits and swallowed. ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ looked down and continued to eat the bones. The sound was him chewing the thick, brittle bones could be heard. As he kept eating, darkness slowly filled the face of the card. Until it becamepletely dark. ¡°How strange, how would I turn into something like that?¡± Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the card as he muttered. He had never seen such a strange scene on the card ever since he got it. Gu Qing Shan tried shaking the card, then flicking it. But no matter what he did, the face of the card remainedpletely dark. ¡°Gongzi, the card made me feel a bit anxious¡± Shannu muttered. It was the first time she had ever felt such a thing. Gu Qing Shan also had the same faint sense of unease, but at the same time a bit cloudy. It wasn¡¯t like before. This time, Gu Qing Shan really felt that something was off. Ever since he got onto the ship, his spirit sense has been reminding him over and over that something out of the ordinary was happening. Spirit sense was a special type of intuition unique to cultivators. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s spirit sense was so powerful that she was able to see the scene of her own death before it happened. Because of his spirit sense, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t concentrate at all and even needed two sittings to breakthrough. What exactly is going on? Gu Qing Shan stood up, pacing around Orchid Hall. He was very confident in his spirit sense. If he could tell what this card was saying, then he would be able to gather more urate intel. But he was a sword cultivator, not a card user. While he had a crude understanding of cards, when the card itself changed to show such an obscure thing, he had no way to tell what it was actually saying. Gu Qing Shan stood therepletely clueless. Chapter 505 - Reunion

Chapter 505: Reunion

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Time quickly passed. The old man escorted Gu Qing Shan to the ship¡¯s deck. ¡°We¡¯re almost there¡± the old man said. Gu Qing Shan looked around, a bit expectant. Around the ship was vast space filled with glittering stars. This wasn¡¯t part of the space vortex, it was actual scenery of a certain world. ¡°The Bramble Birds are nearby?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Bramble Birds are probably not here yet, participants are required to gather at the Old Gods¡¯ Ruins¡± ¡°Ruins?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± the old man looked at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression and waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s not as you think, after so many years, everyst grain of sand inside the Ruins had already been studied so there is no danger, of course, there¡¯s also nothing to gain¡± ¡°So we¡¯re here because¡­¡± ¡°Because those who ept the call of the Bramble Birds are required to gather here¡± The old man exined further: ¡°Everyone is here waiting for the Bramble Bird¡¯s arrival¡± ¡°Which means I¡¯m not thatte¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed with relief. ¡°No, you are quitete, those who arrived first will be allowed to enter the Bramble Bird¡¯s treasure world first, you will have to wait until a certain amount of people that arrived before you enter until you can enter¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Nothing wrong with going in after others¡± The old man smiled: ¡°But quite many aren¡¯t as open-minded as you are¡± While they were talking, a grand pce array appeared in front of the ship. The gigantic pces were pure white, majestic and glorious, almost as if they were carved out of ivory. But inside this wall of white, there was arge za sorge you couldn¡¯t see the other side. Yet the za was almost filled with people, so many gathered that you couldn¡¯t even begin to count. ¡°So many participants!¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed as he saw the crowded za. ¡°Of course, if it weren¡¯t for the Old Gods¡¯ Pce and za, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any ce that could hold so many young talents and geniuses¡± the old manmented. ¡°Everyone gets to rest anywhere they like?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡± the old man spoke, ¡°they can rest only on the za for free, the other ces are official business venues of Aboul Hotel¡± ¡°These pces are part of a grand-sized hotel?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡ª¡ªwait a minute, why does that name sound so familiar? Gu Qing Shan then recalled. Aboul is where that big rooster said he¡¯se for vacation. Which means the big rooster is also here? ¡°Old Gods¡¯ Pce, this name by itself holds a lot of attraction, so a renowned corporation bought out this entire Super Dimensional world and remodeled it into a hotel resort¡± ¡°This is one of the most famous luxurious hotels in the Outer ne, so much that many powerful Combatants and royalty book rooms here periodically¡± ¡°Why is it so sought-after?¡± ¡°Because of time¡ª¡ª this ce had condensed a type of time Origin Law, paying the appropriate price, you¡¯ll be able to return to a certain moment of the past¡± ¡°Once there, you¡¯ll get to enjoy a time of peace and rxation, about half a month at most¡± The old man appeared a bit fascinated: ¡°And after spending half a month there, you¡¯ll find that only a day has passed¡± ¡°How miraculous¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The old man then handed Gu Qing Shan a shining golden card. Gu Qing Shan took and checked it. [79] This was the number carved on the card. Gu Qing Shan looked at the old man. The old man exined: ¡°When I came to pick you up, our association had already booked a room for you here¡ª¡ª for the exact situation you see right now, we thought that it would¡¯ve taken you quite a while to find a ce to rest once you¡¯re here¡± ¡°Thank you, if I hadn¡¯t any other choice, I wouldn¡¯t have troubled you so much¡± Gu Qing Shan gratefully said. It¡¯s fortunate that the Spire Keeper Association is so gracious, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have gotten here so smoothly. ¡°What are you saying¡± the old man dismissed his word: ¡°You saved Great Schr Moore¡¯s life¡ª¡ª his wisdom and intelligence is some of the most precious assets of the association¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent. I still can¡¯t believe someone I happened to save would be such a VIP. The ship slowly decreased its speed and docked by the pce array. It was now that one could truly see how grand these Old Gods¡¯ Ruins were. The Spire Keeper Association¡¯s ship was easily 20-story tall, butpared to the Old Gods¡¯ Pce, it was merely a small seed in front of a white elephant. The ship squarely stopped. The old man respectfully bowed to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Journeys like this one are nothing but a trivial matter, you can call on us any time, farewell¡± ¡°I thank the Spire for your help, farewell¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and replied. He lightly leapt from the ship, descending on a not-too-crowded area of the za. The old man stood on top of the deck, watching until his feet touched the za before ordering the ship to leave. As Gu Qing Shannded on the rowdy za, a few young people about his age approached. The presence they gave off suggested that they were quite strong. But Gu Qing Shan felt that he could handle them. Since everyone here was 30 years old or below, besides a few unique ones, everyone¡¯s power levels were basically the same. Gu Qing Shan came from a Scattered world, but how many people in the Scattered worlds could actually match up to him and reach Sainted realm at the age of 20? ¡°Are you here to join the call of¡ª¡ª¡± one of them tried asking him. ¡°No, I¡¯m here on vacation¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off and shed the golden card in his hand. The group begrudgingly parted ways. The rooms in Aboul Hotel were all booked through identity. They didn¡¯t dare to use force. ¡ª¨Cbecause this ce was the Aboul Hotel. Doing anything to a guest of Aboul here must mean they are bored of life. Seeing the numbered card he had, a few other people tried approaching him. ¡°My friend, is your room for sale? We¡¯re sick of staying here and need a ce to rest, if you¡¯re will¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°No, I also need to rest¡± Gu Qing Shan cut the other party off again. He concealed his presence and weaved his way into the crowd. Several people immediately tried to follow him. But Gu Qing Shan was too fast, and the crowd here was too thick, so wanting to pursue him silently was obviously impossible. Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t letting down his guard either. While moving through the crowd, he was even using movement techniques incorporated within [Ground Shrink]. About 5 minutester, he had already made it past half the za. ¡ª¡ªand sessfully cut off those chasing him. Since those people were paying such close attention to neers, they must¡¯ve arranged something beforehand. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about these things. With the golden card in hand, he followed the direction written on the card to leave the za. About 5 minutes along therge stairs, taking a few turns here and there, he finally reached the front gate of the Old Gods¡¯ Pce array. The majority of the people on the za were young people who answered the call of the Bramble Birds, so they all seemed anxious and restless. But the people here came to Aboul on vacation. Distinct from the hustle and bustle of the za, this ce was serene. While people were moving in and out of the hotel nonstop, they were all courteous and polite. Gu Qing Shan even saw a wolf wearing a sheep¡¯s coat with a smoking pipe in his mouth giving way to twodies in veils. Gu Qing Shan then slowed his steps as he entered the hotel. ¡°How do you do, may I ask what can I do for you?¡± a voice called out. From moments unknown, a strange creature had appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. It was madepletely out of grey-colored air, but the air was clearly wearing a full-body vest suit. An air-man? Gu Qing Shan had such a thought. However, when this¡­ person appeared, Gu Qing Shan also felt a wave of relief The air around him became clean and pleasant, the temperature also stayed at a constant 26 degrees C, the bit of excess spirit energy the air-man gave off also filled every part of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. It was a wonderful feeling of being at home. ¡°I booked a room here¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Please present your room card¡± Gu Qing Shan took the golden card out and gave it to him. ¡°A golden room card!¡± the air-man instantly spoke: ¡°So you must be an esteemed guest¡­ number 79, yes, please wait a minute¡ª¨C I found it, the Starry Sky Suite for the Spire Keeper Association¡± His tone was very respectful. A golden card grants him the privilege to enjoy a lot of services unique to Aboul for free. And he¡¯s also from the Spire Keeper Association. They are a big customer of the hotel. The air-man pressed the room card in the air. A golden gate slowly opened in the void of space. The air-man returned the room card to Gu Qing Shan and bowed: ¡°Please go ahead, this is your room, esteemed guest¡± ¡°Our hotel has many entertainment facilities for you to enjoy, no matter where you are, you can always activate your room card to return to your room¡± After exining that, the air-man stood back up and whispered: ¡°Do you need other services, sir?¡± ¡°You mean?¡± ¡°Intel¡± ¡°I do¡± ¡°2 Starite please¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitated for a bit. From how he said it, Starite must be a type ofmon currency, but I don¡¯t have such a thing¡ª¡ª in fact I¡¯m still in debt. ¡°Take it¡± A chiming female voice came. Two small, transparent rocks flew over and directly fell into the air-man¡¯s hand. The air-man quickly put the Starite away and exined: ¡°The Bramble Bird royal line will arrive shortly this afternoon, a luxurious banquet had been adequately prepared as a VIP of the royal family to be making their public debut during the banquet¡± After he finished, the air-man disappeared. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the time to think about the intel he just heard, or care about whether or not it was real. His heartbeat had increased a bit unconsciously. He turned around¡ª- Su Xue Er was silently standing at the gate of the hotel, wearing a pure white robe and a scepter in her hand. She looked at Gu Qing Shan, whispering: ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting a long time for you¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly smiled. He walked over and gave her a hug. Chapter 506 - What’s mine is yours

?Chapter 506: What¡¯s mine is yours

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan looked at Su Xue Er¡¯s wolfing down her food and sighed helplessly: ¡°Take it easy¡± Su Xue Er didn¡¯t listen to him and spoke with a mouthful: ¡°No way, I haven¡¯t eaten your cooking for so long!¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Back during their school years, Su Xue Er used to go to the night market and visit his stall very frequently. Those were peaceful days. But now, recalling it, it all seemed so far away, almost like those days were already an entire lifetime ago. ¡°Xue Er, which world did youe to exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked her out of concern. ¡°That¡¯s not important¡± Su Xue Er was still eating as she answered. ¡°Why?¡± Hesitating a bit, Su Xue Er smiled and spoke: ¡°My ce is just an isle, there¡¯s nothing but normal people there. I¡¯ve been so bored that I¡¯m looking for a new ce to crash now¡± Gu Qing Shan noticed. That can¡¯t be right. The scroll that she gave him before, with his current discerning eyes, Gu Qing Shan understood just how precious a thing it was. How would a normal world give out such a scroll to her? He stared at her. She smiled at him: ¡°Really, my Teacher is really strong, but he already left on a long interster journey alone, leaving me there. I didn¡¯t want to live in that boring ce all by myself¡± These words implied something else. It seems that it doesn¡¯t have something to do with that world¡­ or perhaps she meant she wanted toe with me? Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and spoke slowly: ¡°The ce I¡¯m at is a Super Dimensional world, called the Justice Iron Fist Club¡± ¡°Justice Iron Fist¡­ wait a minute¡± Su Xue Er wiped her mouth as she took out a newspaper from somewhere. The headline on it was: [Super Dimensional worlds received good news: With the full recovery of Barry¡¯s legs, 7934 firms have issued new stock] [An investor had this to say: Thank god, I managed to live to see the day when he can repay his debt] The front page of the newspaper also had a picture. It depicted the old man from the Spire Keeper Association hugging Barry¡¯s leg, fully shocked. While Barry clenched his fist looking annoyed. This picture was really well taken. Su Xue Er pointed at the picture: ¡°Look, you¡¯re also on here! I only managed to find news of you with this¡± Gu Qing Shan took a closer look. Sure enough, at the time I was standing next to Barry, the picture got taken right as I was surprised. ¡°From this picture alone?¡± ¡°Hmph, of course it took much more than that. I had to spend a lot of money for intel to find you¡± As soon as she said so, Su Xue Er¡¯s face became flushed. That implied things a bit too clearly. She was a bit embarrassed. Gu Qing Shan reaffirmed his previous guess. Sure enough, Su Xue Er came as soon as she found news of me, that¡¯s why she imed what she did. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan calmed back down. He reached his hand to stroke her head. ¡°Since your world is so boring,e with me after this is over¡± he offered. Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes glittered as she looked at him. ¡°Hm, I will¡± She easily agreed. Seeing her like that, Gu Qing Shan slowly smiled. All of a sudden, a soft chime of music could be heard. Both of them looked in the same direction. A 5-colored silhouette descended from the ceiling, slowly gathered in the middle of the room before forming a thin card. Su Xue Er stood up to take it in her hand and checked. ¡°It¡¯s an invitation¡ª¨C do you know a lot of people here?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°No, it¡¯s the first time I came to this hotel¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. They looked at the invitation together. This was an invitation sent to all the guests of the hotel. The Bramble Bird royal family was about to arrive in Aboul, so they extended an invitation to all gold-ranked guests to participate in a luxurious evening banquet. As for the asion¡ª¨C The Bramble Bird princess will have hering of age ceremony, officially entering the ranks ofdies within the infinite worlds. ¡°The Bramble Bird princess ¡° Su Xue Er was surprised, ¡°that¡¯s quite the asion, if we manage to get to know her, even without answering the Light of Dawn¡¯s call, we¡¯ll be able get a lot of precious treasures¡± ¡°Is that so? Then how about we go take a look?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Of course, but only if you¡¯d be willing to let me apany you as your femalepanion¡± Su Xue Er said. ¡°I¡¯d be honored to¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Heheee¡± Su Xue Er said nothing back and only giggled. She seemed to be happy. Gu Qing Shan then remembered something. ¡°Are you a God¡¯s Chosen?¡± he asked. ¡°I am¡± ¡°I happened to find this card here, but I don¡¯t know what it means. Can you take a look for me?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Su Xue Er pridefully puffed out her chest, ¡°my knowledge is only the best of this generation¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t change his expression as he heard that. But what she said just now proved that Su Xue Er was lying. ¡®This generation¡¯. These words proved that her world wasn¡¯t as simple as she imed it to be. But since Gu Qing Shan had already understood what she really wanted, he decided not to mind the problem of her world. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag to take out the [Predictor of Fate] card. As soon as he took it out, Su Xue Er opened her eyes wide and held her breath. The King of Fate This card is part of the King of Fate deck! Lord Bloodcloak once talked about this card deck. Out of the entire 900 million World Layers, there is only a single one of this deck, and every card is unique, the only one of itself in existence. Only the most powerful God¡¯s Chosen kingdom is qualified to receive this deck of cards. And this card, the spokesperson of fate, is sentient, it has its own will. Once it gives up on someone, they will die and it will leave in search of a new master. Su Xue Er received the card without changing her expression. ¡°This is a fortune telling card¡± she casually said. She looked at the scene depicted on the card. The white mist that covered the giant eye began to swirl. ¡°I saw myself turned into a monster and devour a skeleton, what does that mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked her. Su Xue Er felt heavy. She was staring straight at the face of the card without answering him. Gu Qing Shan followed her gaze into the face of the card. But the card face waspletely nk, there was nothing there. Su Xue Er just stared at the card and said nothing. ¡°Why is the card just nk? What does this mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. Su Xue Er still didn¡¯t answer. She looked at the card, then at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Give me your hand¡± she said. Then she took Gu Qing Shan and grabbed the card together. Su Xue Er began to chanting to the card: ¡°Fate! Bloom at the moment of wither!¡± Her tone was unusually threatening, naturally giving off an impression of solemnity and respect. This wasn¡¯t their original world¡¯snguage, rather it was an incantation. It was thanks to the Infinite Worlds Standard Dictionary that Gu Qing Shan managed to understand this incantation and where it came from. This was thenguage of the Fog Isle. What kind of ce is this ¡®Fog Isle¡¯? Gu Qing Shan silently made a note of this name. This incantation, doesn¡¯t it sound a bit strange? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking about that, the scene depicted on the card had already changed following Su Xue Er¡¯s incantation. Within the nk card, Gu Qing Shan appeared. As he lightly leapt, he reached space among countless stars. With a sword in hand, he lightly swung. Space itself was shed in two. Countless stars fell at his sword. ¡°Wow!¡± Su Xue Er eximed, fully impressed. Gu Qing Shan was also stunned by his incredible feat shown on the card. ¡°Strange, before I was still eating a skeleton, why did the style change so suddenly to be this impressive?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m with you¡± Su Xue Er stared at the cardpletely mesmerized as she squeezed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Then¡ª-¡± just as Gu Qing Shan wanted to ask more, Su Xue Er cut him off. ¡°Did you know, Qing Shan? This hotel is a bit special¡± she said. Gu Qing Shan can only follow up: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This hotel is able to send us back to a certain world of the past, at a certain era, casually spending half a month there¡± ¡°Ah, I did hear about it, that really is quite miraculous¡± ¡°Are you willing toe with me?¡± ¡°But then¡ª¨C weren¡¯t we supposed toe to the Bramble Bird royal family¡¯s evening banquet?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound very fun,e with me to the past, consider it a bit of rxation before battle¡± Su Xue Er showed a pleading expression. Gu Qing Shan helplessly sighed. Girls really are fickle creatures, already changing their minds from one second to the next. ¡°Alright¡± he agreed. He can¡¯t really say no since it was Su Xue Er¡¯s request. ¡°Yay!¡± Su Xue Er threw both hands in the air childishly, as if she had just won something really important. She then casually put the [Predictor of Fate] card away before taking out another card to give to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I¡¯ll study your card a bit closer, so this card is a deposit, otherwise you¡¯d think I¡¯m taking your fortune telling card for myself¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I won¡¯t think that¡± ¡°If you really won¡¯t think that then take this¡ª¨C think of it as you holding onto it for me for now!¡± Su Xue Er insisted. ¡°¡­Fine¡± Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to take the card, casually ncing at it. The card depicted a mountainous majestic monster, with two vertical irises in both eyes and a pair of faint, dark wings. Behind the monster were an uncountable sea of monsters. They lined up orderly and neatly, weapons in hand, giving off a sharp feeling. From the look of it, this was arge army. A strange connection formed between him and the card. With that connection, a few glowing lines of text scrolled past the War God UI. [You¡¯ve received the War card: Blood Sea God Army¡± [You¡¯ve received ownership of this card] [For unknown reasons, Blood Sea God Army had actively formed a contract with you, giving you the ability to call upon and control it] Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Didn¡¯t you say I was just going to hold onto it, when did I be its owner? He looked to Su Xue Er wanting to ask her. Su Xue Er blocked his mouth with her palm, smiling: ¡°Did you feel the connection formed with the card? It¡¯s fine, just take it for now, what¡¯s mine is yours¡± Chapter 507 - The true Aboul Chapter 507: The true Aboul Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan wanted to return [Blood Sea God Army] to Su Xue Er. But Su Xue Er wouldn¡¯t take it back no matter what, insisting that he keep it. Not given much of a choice, Gu Qing Shan could only hold on to the card [Blood Sea God Army] for now. At this time, a warm sunlight of dawn and tranquil sounds appeared in the room, drifting around Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er closely listened to it. The strange phenomenon quickly went away. ¡°What was that just now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Bramble Bird¡¯s call. The venerable Light of Dawn sensed my presence, and because I was one of the first to arrive, she had decided to allow me entry to her world after 1 hour¡± Su Xue Er replied. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel anything yet¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Of course not, you¡¯ve only just arrived, there¡¯s still quite a long line until you¡¯re called¡± ¡°1 hour huh¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. So Su Xue Er already has to leave after such a short time. Su Xue Er told him: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll just go in first to scout and wait for you¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts changed a bit¡ª¡ª- that¡¯s true, I¡¯ll have to enter sooner orter. He smiled: ¡°Then it seems your choice was correct, if we had participated in the banquet, you would already have to leave before the banquet was done¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so we¡¯ll be going to the true Aboul for a short vacation from this hotel, since time passes really slowly in there, I¡¯ll be able to stay for a little bit longer¡± Su Xue Er said. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. Su Xue Er opened her palm: ¡°Give me your room card¡± ¡°Where¡¯s yours?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I ran out on my own, where would I find so much money to book a room? Not to mention, only a high-ranked suite like yours could go to Aboul for free¡± Gu Qing Shan handed Su Xue Er his golden room card. Su Xue Er rxed a bit and activated the room card. A voice came from the room card. [Esteemed guest, what can I do for you] ¡°We want to go to Aboul¡± [How long will you be staying?] Su Xue Er thought for a bit and replied: ¡°Half a month¡± [Time has been registered ording to your room¡¯s rank, please wait a moment] Before the voice finished, the glittering gold card had already hovered by itself, releasing runes one after another. The runes quicklybined to form arge gate. When they looked through the gate, they found the other side was a long snowy mountain range covered in vast pure white snow, but at the bottom of the mountain was a beautiful small town, giving off a sense of leisure and tranquility. There was a clearke right next to the town, where some people were rafting in small boats. The other side of theke was a wide highway that connected to a grand metropolis. Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er returned their gazes. Two beautiful horses were quicklying towards them along a grassy meadow, stopping right next to the rune gate. They were majestic, with all four legs slightly off the ground. The Elements of Wind and Water were flowing from their bodies, even through the gate, Gu Qing Shan could sense the power they held. The horses looked at Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er, neighing with a long breath. ¡°Look, they¡¯re urging us to get on¡± Su Xue Er smiled and said. Gu Qing Shan muses for a bit: ¡°I heard you can¡¯t get hurt inside¡± ¡°Of course, did you think there would be some sort of danger in a vacation spot like Aboul?¡± Su Xue Er was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve never ridden a horse before¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the horse, hesitant. Su Xue Er started tough. She pulled Gu Qing Shan and entered the rune gate. She briefly taught Gu Qing Shan the basics. ¡°The simplest way is to adjust your posture with the horse¡¯s rhythm. When it moves fast, you also move fast; when it slows down, you also slow down, that way at least you won¡¯t churn your internal organs¡± ¡°Is this correct?¡± Gu Qing Shan held the reigns and asked. ¡°Not quite¡± Su Xue Er pped the horse¡¯s rear and gently called out: ¡°Hah!¡± Right away, the horse shot away like an arrow. ¡°This girl¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came from afar. In just the blink of an eye, he had already made it really far. Su Xue Er stood still, waiting until Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t in sight anymore to rub the slightly reddened corners of her eyes. Then she quickly jumped on her own horse to pursue after Gu Qing Shan. Infini-worlds Town. This was Aboul¡¯s most famous resort. Within this small town, time moves particrly slow. More interestingly, this sub-world was created from thebined powers and intellect of all the Old Gods. It had two unique Laws. First, half a month in here was only equal to a day outside. Second, no one could get hurt while they were here. Perhaps the Old Gods wanted to use this sub-world for something else. But obviously, they couldn¡¯t finish it before quickly disappearing somewhere. But with these two Laws, the town became the perfect vacation spot. Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er stayed at the center of Infini-worlds Town, enjoying themselves. This ce had a special type of fireflies. Every firefly represents a sure-kill technique. When you catch one, you¡¯ll enter an illusion that shows yourself using this powerful technique against the enemy. Of course, all you can do is see the technique¡¯s power without being able to look into its secrets. These are techniques specifically gathered by the managers of Infini-worlds Town, so they are all renowned techniques within the 900 million World Layers used by powerful Combatants of history. Just by touching a firefly, you¡¯ll be able to see yourself using a renowned technique to teach an opponent how to say ¡®uncle¡¯. This was a never-before-seen experience. ¡°Qing Shan! Guess what I saw?¡± Su Xue Er happily spoke. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I turned the enemy into an egg!¡± ¡°Ah? That sounds impressive, then what?¡± ¡°Then I threw it into boiling water to cook and peel to eat¡± ¡°¡­what a strange technique, but you definitely won¡¯t guess what kind of technique I saw¡± ¡°Let me see¡± Su Xue Er received the firefly from Gu Qing Shan and closed her eyes. A few momentster, she looked at Gu Qing Shan with painful eyes: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have shown me this¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, ¡°this skill can only make the opponent be fat uncontrobly, enough that their limbs and body be so bloated that they can¡¯t even touch the ground¡± ¡°Dummy!¡± ¡­ A long whileter, they finally finished trying out techniques and left this area. The shops in this town sold all kinds of wondrous and unimaginable things. No clerks, no shopkeepers, everything was controlled fully with the customer¡¯s mind. Gu Qing Shan went with Su Xue Er from one shop to another. In the weapon¡¯s shop, every type of weapon had its own warehouse sub-space. When Gu Qing Shan took a look at the sword sub-space, he was shaken even when it was time to leave. A worldpletely made from swords. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had no money, he would¡¯ve loved to buy the entire world. Su Xue Er wasn¡¯t at all interested in the weapons. But she pulled Gu Qing Shan into an Infini-worlds female clothing store. After that¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan said ¡®beautiful¡¯ 94 times, ¡®so-so¡¯ 31 times and ¡®you should try something else¡¯ 5 times. They spent an entire afternoon in this shop. While he was waiting for Su Xue Er to change clothes, something minor happened. Xiao Die¡¯s pink bikini silently came out from his Inventory Bag, catching Gu Qing Shan off-guard. ¡°How did youe out by yourself?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. It was lucky that Su Xue Er was in the changing room at the moment. Otherwise, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what she would¡¯ve said when she found that he kept such a bikini on himself. The pink bikiniined: ¡°You said you¡¯d find me the perfect female owner, but I haven¡¯t heard anything for so long¡ª or did you forget?¡± Gu Qing Shan face-palmed in his mind, but kept a straight face: ¡°How could I forget! I still remember it clearly¡± He really did forget. Hearing that, the pink bikini was pleased: ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news¡± It went back into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Inventory Bag. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Gu Qing Shan took it back out: ¡°How did you get out of my Inventory Bag?¡± ¡°I can bring you across countless World Layers, this is child¡¯s ypared to that¡± the pink bikini answered. ¡°Don¡¯t leave on your own for the time being, I¡¯ll think of something for what I promised¡± Gu Qing Shan solemnly told it. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll just be looking forward to your good news¡± the pink bikini answered. Gu Qing Shan shoved it back into his Inventory Bag. Su Xue Er excitedly trotted over. ¡°How does this look?¡± she was wearing a long sun-dress, showing it off to Gu Qing Shan with a twirl. ¡°Nice! It¡¯s very beautiful¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his thumb. ¡°But there¡¯s also this other dress that¡¯s quite nice, I have to try it on as well¡± saying so, Su Xue Er ran off again. Gu Qing Shan wiped his cold sweat. That was dangerous. Su Xue Er almost saw that pink bikini. She would¡¯ve thought of me as a pervert. A long timeter, Su Xue Er finally finished trying out clothes. It was now nighttime. ¡°Are you hungry yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still fine, but if you¡¯re hungry¡­¡± The two of them went to dinner. There was only one diner in this town. Legends have it that no matter how many people get in, this diner would never be full. At its peak, it served 400 million customers at once. The two freely chose a ce to sit down. ¡°Strange, this is a vacation resort but there¡¯s no one here at all¡± Gu Qing Shan looked around. There was literally no one in the town. Himself and Su Xue Er were the only two wandering aimlessly around town. The shops and diner were the same. ¡°They¡¯re all probably at the Bramble Bird princess¡¯ public debut banquet¡± Su Xue Ermented. ¡°Bramble Birds¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°They¡¯re mystical creatures, ording to them, there are 12 kinds of spirits in the world, so they¡¯re considered to have matured at the age of 12¡± Su Xue Er didn¡¯t need to think much and simply recounted the knowledge in her mind. ¡°In order words, the princess is about 12 years old?¡± ¡°Correct¡± ¡°Heh, so many people go out just to see a 12 years old little girl instead of enjoying their vacation¡± ¡°There¡¯s still us¡± The two chuckled a bit looking at each other. The night breeze swept by, refreshing and pleasant. In the diner, they sat where the wind blew in from the window and ordered a few things on the menu. Gu Qing Shan first ordered a ss of transparent amber wine, then some fish, bread and cheese, following Su Xue Er¡¯s advice. ¡ª¡ªin the infinite worlds, these were the three safer kinds of food. The fish was caught right from the nearbyke, it was also this ce¡¯s specialty. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tastes leaned a bit more on the heavy side, but he couldn¡¯t help but admit that this fish was really good. Since he wasn¡¯t used to eating bread and cheese, he put them down after just a few bites. Seeing that, Su Xue Er took it from him and ate without any hesitation. She also ordered herself the most expensive fruit sd of the restaurant. Gu Qing Shan also tried it and found that it tasted decent. But they were all light foods. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but crave some spicy hotpot dishes. Fortunately, the transparent amber wine was quite good, it felt refreshing in his throat. After finishing it, Gu Qing Shan felt like having another ss. Seeing him like that, Su Xue Er ordered Gu Qing Shan a bowl of noodles. These noodles were a bit savory and lightly spiced, quite fitting to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s taste. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t even put down the chopsticks. As he ate. Seeing that, Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but try a small bite. Then the two of them shared this bowl of noodles. They just sat there, eating and drinking without any heavy thoughts in their hearts. asionally they would admire the pleasant, elegant chandeliers and artistic ornaments of the diner, or look out to enjoy the scenery of theke outside. Truly a pleasant time. All of a sudden, a loud rooster-like voice could be heard. ¡°Hah, well what do you know, there really was someone here and not at the banquet!¡± Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er looked back to see where the voice came from. Only to see arge rooster and a floating loging into the diner. Gu Qing Shan and the rooster¡¯s eyes met. ¡°Ah? Gu boy, why are you here?¡± the rooster couldn¡¯t help but exim. Chapter 508 - Su Xue Er’s determination Chapter 508: Su Xue Er¡¯s determination Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya So I really did run into the big rooster. Gu Qing Shan smiled and greeted him. ¡°I came for the call of the Bramble Birds¡± ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s why. Sadly I¡¯m already too old, otherwise I would¡¯ve joined to get a few things as well. Worst case, I¡¯ll just sell them for a few spare change¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­¡± After some small talk, the big rooster suggested that they eat dinner together. ording to it, the town was so big that it took this long to run into some living people, who knows how long it¡¯ll take until they ran into each other again. Without waiting for Gu Qing Shan to refuse, the big rooster had already stopped Gu Qing Shan from talking. He swung his wing and ordered a top-grade mealbo for 4. Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er exchanged nces. They couldn¡¯t refuse such hospitality without being rude. Not to mention, since they didn¡¯t have anything else to do, and they were still not yet full, it wasn¡¯t a problem to apany the other party for a bit. The 4 sat down. ¡°May I ask for the name of this lovelydy?¡± the big rooster looked to Su Xue Er and politely spoke. ¡°Hello, I am Su Xue Er¡± ¡°Aah¡ª-¡± the big rooster patted Gu Qing Shan on his back: ¡°A beautiful flower and a pile of cow manure, what a perfectbo. I wish the two of you happiness¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Su Xue Er sweetly smiled. Gu Qing Shan just helplessly endured as he looked towards the log. ¡°May I ask who this esteemed one is?¡± he asked. ¡°Ah, this is an esteemeddy, she doesn¡¯t allow me to give her name, erm¡ª-¡± the big rooster was a bit troubled as he nced towards the log. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± a low female voice came from the log, ¡°both of these little ones are rted to our old friends¡± The log started to peel back bit by bit, revealing a realistic beautiful woman made of wood to everyone here. She first looked at Gu Qing Shan, intrigued: ¡°New member of the Iron Fist Club?¡± ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan freely admitted. ¡°Has Barry¡¯s leg truly healed?¡± ¡°It certainly has¡± ¡°The hex he was under was quite the powerful one. I originally thought he woulde to me begging, but he instead endured¡ª¡ª what a fool, is dignity really more important than your own life¡± the wooden woman was irritated. ¡°Why does he not ask for your help?¡± Su Xue Er carefully asked. ¡°Because he once faced me in the casino, losing everything down to his underpants¡± the wooden woman lit a cigarette and took a deep drag. Seems like she really was an old acquaintance of Barry¡¯s. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t really say anything for Barry. ¡°Barry? You mean Iron Fist Barry?¡± the big rooster was surprised. ¡°That is him¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah, I still owe him a small favor¡± the big rooster begrudgingly mumbled. The wooden woman then turned to Su Xue Er and asked: ¡°Is your Teacher still well?¡± Su Xue Er was a bit shocked. ¡°Do you know my Teacher?¡± she sat up gracefully. ¡°Of course, master of the Blood Sea, since you have the scent of the Blood Sea contract on you, I could tell right away¡± Su Xue Er tried asking: ¡°Can I ask, about you and my Teacher¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°He¡¯s courting me¡± The wooden woman answered curtly. Su Xue Er felt cold sweat running down her forehead. ¡°Rx, youngdy, I¡¯m not going to be your teacher¡¯s wife¡± the wooden woman said as she saw her panicked look. The big rooster was holding his breathe this entire time,ughing as he heard this: ¡°Well said, that guy Bloodcloak is too much of a bookworm, nothing like a real man should be¡± It was at this time that beautiful tableware started to appear on the long table. One after another, the food also showed up. ¡°Dig in, I¡¯m starving to death¡± the big rooster said. The wooden woman nced over all the food and spoke irritated: ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any chicken?¡± The rooster froze briefly before answering awkwardly: ¡°That is¡ª¨C can we not eat chicken?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not really a chicken, you just look like one. Can you not get in the way of me eating chicken?¡± the wooden woman said. The big rooster went silent for a bit before pping the table, saying: ¡°Right, I¡¯m not a chicken¡± It then ordered a portion of chicken sandwich, some chicken soup and an entire braised chicken. It was now that the wooden woman rxed her scowl. ¡°You¡¯re decent, much stronger than that Bloodcloak¡± she whispered softly into the big rooster¡¯s ear. The big rooster was ecstatic, happily replying: ¡°Of course I am, mdy¡± The wooden woman nodded with satisfaction and began with gracefully drinking some chicken soup. The big rooster then narrowed his eyes, looking back at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Boy, besides thisdy, no matter who they are in the entire 900 million worlds, if they dare mention a single word about eating chicken, I¡¯ll beat him up so bad that his mother won¡¯t recognize him. This is a matter of principle¡± He very solemnly sent his voice. Gu Qing Shan tried his best to keep a straight face. ¡°Indeed, the strong should uphold their own principles¡± he replied with apletely serious voice. The big rooster then nodded in satisfaction. When dinner was over, it was alreadyte at night. Both parties left the diner. Before saying their goodbyes, the wooden woman said nothing and ced a leaf on Su Xue Er¡¯s forehead. The leaf gave off apis-colored light before sinking into Su Xue Er¡¯s forehead. ¡°Although I¡¯m not an expert at fortune telling, I can tell that your future is quite worrying¡± the wooden woman said. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing¡± Su Xue Er awkwardly smiled. Gu Qing Shan just silently listened on one side without saying anything. Hearing Su Xue Er, the wooden woman shook her head: ¡°Young girl, don¡¯t let your guard down. Consider this leaf of mine a little bit of protection¡± Su Xue Er politely replied: ¡°Thank you, may I ask what I should call you?¡± The wooden woman waved her hand without saying anything. She headed down the other side of the road. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll see you tomorrow, the vacation is long¡± the big rooster also said goodbye to them. He quickly chased after the woman. Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er stood still until the other two went out of sight. ¡°She said your future was worrying¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan seemed a bit concerned as he looked at Su Xue Er. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I have a very powerful master¡± ¡°Did something happen? Xue Er, you have to tell me¡± Su Xue Er looked at his expression that didn¡¯t take ¡®no¡¯ for an answer and giggled a bit: ¡°Alright, there¡¯s a minor problem. Let us find a ce to stay first, I¡¯ll tell you before we sleep¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°How was the meal?¡± Su Xue Er asked caringly. ¡°I¡¯m a bit too full, let¡¯s go, we need to find a ce to stay¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a bit sleepy, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡± There were quite a few inns in the town. Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er looked at a few of them before deciding on one that was particrly serene and peaceful. Su Xue Er quickly registered them there with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s room card. From this moment onwards, Gu Qing Shan sensed that Su Xue Er was a bit off. She was bing anxious. Strange¡­ Gu Qing Shan felt more and more suspicious. But after a few moments, Su Xue Er came back with a small key. She plugged the key into the void of space. A door opened there. Su Xue Er took Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and went in. ¡°Look, the one I picked was a school dorm¡± Su Xue Er said. Gu Qing Shan looked around. Sure enough, this was a normal female dorm room that left no details out. ¡°Alright, then where do I sleep?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You¡¯ll be sleeping here¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also be sleeping here¡± What? This time it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn to be anxious. At the same time, he faintly understood what Su Xue Er was anxious about. If that¡¯s the case¡­ it¡¯s normal for her to be anxious. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a small, soft, fragrant body hugged him. It was Su Xue Er. She was hugging him. The girl closed her eyes, looked up and softly kissed Gu Qing Shan. Time felt like it stopped. Gu Qing Shan was thinking of so many scenarios, considering what kind of danger Su Xue Er could be in while preparing himself to listen to what Su Xue Er had to say. But he didn¡¯t expect Su Xue Er to do such a thing. A moment like this was something he had never experienced before. All of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s worries and thoughts went away. Their lips parted. Su Xue Er gently stroked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face, whispering: ¡°Sleep, Qing Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly closed his eyes and fell down on the bed behind himself. Su Xue Er silently stared as him, then peeled off a transparentyer from her lips. As the transparentyer left her lips, it slowly turned into a card in her hand. There wasn¡¯t anything depicted on the card but a pink lipstick mark. [Gift of a witch¡¯s kiss] [A person kissed by this card will fall into a wonderful slumber for 3 days straight] [Only those who possess the same kissing techniques as the witch will be able to escape the dream] Su Xue Er put the card away and sat down on the side of the bed. She silently stroked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face. She did nothing and just looked at him longingly. Until a certain moment, when chimes and light appeared around Su Xue Er. The call of the Bramble Birds. One hour outside, one day here. Time was up. Su Xue Er sighed. ¡°Qing Shan, you eating the skeleton meant that you¡¯ve been demonized¡± She finally told the truth. ¡°But when I took the card, it showed me nothing¡± ¡°This was because I¡¯ve finally escaped from my original fate, where nothing else can control or manipte me anymore¡± Su Xue Er took out the [Predictor of Fate] card. She returned it into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s breast pocket. ¡°The only things I do right now are things that I wish to¡± ¡°So I will take over the dangers on your way for you¡ª¡ª ording to the card¡¯s prediction, as long as I take it for you, you will be safe. And if you can safely make it through this, you will surely be a peerless Combatant¡± At this point, Su Xue Er warmly smiled. ¡°You only need to stay here and sleep, awaiting my return¡± Saying so, Su Xue Er took out another card and threw it to the air. The card enveloped Gu Qing Shan. [The Binding Oath] [The target of this card can only move around within an area of 5 meters, unable to leave] Su Xue Er thought for a bit and took out another card. This card was different from the ones from before. It was giving off a bloody glow. Lord Bloodcloak was standing in the card, holding a shield in his hand. [Blood Sea deck: The Lord¡¯s protection] [After this card is activated, it will form a protective barrier around the selected area. No person or attack will be able to break through it] Su Xue Er activated the card. A blood-colored barrier expanded from the card to envelop the room. Three cards. The first was to put Gu Qing Shan to sleep. The second was to force him to stay here in case he woke up early. The third¡ª¡ª Even though no one should be able to get hurt in Aboul, Su Xue Er still used her strongest defensive card to protect this room. Only after using 3yers of protection did Su Xue Er finally feel relieved. Stroking Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face, she whispered: ¡°If¡­ I don¡¯t return¡­¡± She kissed Gu Qing Shan. This was a true goodbye kiss. ¡°You have to live well¡± Saying so, she disappeared from the room. Only Gu Qing Shan remained here. Gu Qing Shanid on the bed, his eyes closed without moving. The [Gift of a witch¡¯s kiss] put him to sleep for a total of three days. During this, the call of the Bramble Birds would end. In truth, since the time hade, everyone will be allowed to enter its world, but those who arrived first get to enter first. And so, Gu Qing Shan will definitely miss the call. The three cards ensured that he won¡¯t be able to do anything¡ª¡ª- or meet any danger. Time slowly passed. The spatial waves formed when Su Xue Er left gradually calmed. The room was silent. All of a sudden, an autumn-like blue sword appeared from the void of space, twirled in the air and turned into a blue-dress maid. Shannu. Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeping expression, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit troubled. Gongzi was put to sleep, what do I do now? Indeed, as the sword spirit of the Divine Sword, she can cut through all techniques and spells. But Su Xue Er was very smart, all the spells affected Gu Qing Shan directly, and they were all activated when Gu Qing Shan least expected. Shannu was unaffected by any Laws, so she wasn¡¯t affected by the cards. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t put up any defense, so he was. And now, not even Gu Qing Shan could escape from the three cards¡¯ effects. Shannu stood by the bed, a bit troubled from what to do, but moved at the same time. She couldn¡¯t help but sighed: ¡°Who could¡¯ve thought such a devoted woman actually exists¡± A sudden male voice responded. ¡°What devoted woman? More like a silly girl¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and got up from the bed as he spoke. Chapter 509 - Return Chapter 509: Return Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan sat on the bed looking at the War God UI. Several lines of glowing text was on-screen, recording everything that had happened just now. As soon as the card touched him, the War God System had already noticed. In a split second, the [War God Skills] icon was triggered. [You¡¯ve touched a card] [The card had used the following God¡¯s Chosen Skill: Gift of a witch¡¯s kiss] [Gift of a witch¡¯s kiss: A person kissed by this card will fall into a wonderful slumber for 3 days straight, only those who possess the same kissing techniques as the witch will be able to escape the dream] [10,000 Soul Points is required to learn the technique] [Would you like to learn the technique?] [Special note: If you learn the witch¡¯s kiss, the level of your kissing skills will automatically max out] In the same split second, Gu Qing Shan managed to react. He immediately decided to spend 10,000 Soul Points to learn the witch¡¯s kiss. That was why he was unaffected by this God¡¯s Chosen Skill. At this point, Gu Qing Shan was still sitting on the bed,ining to the War God System: ¡°Did you calcte it wrong or something? Even the Taiyi Sword Array I just learnt only cost 2000 Soul Points, why did a kissing technique cost 10,000 Soul Points?¡± [Ting]! The System responded: [Excellent kissing techniques allows you to conquer women over 10,000 times stronger than yourself, while the Taiyi Sword Array cannot] Gu Qing Shan fell silent. ¡­That almost sounded like it made sense. ¡°But I don¡¯t need to conquer any woman 10,000 times stronger than myself do I?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t get swept into the topic and retorted. [If you regret it, you may use 100,000 for the System to unlearn the technique and once again fall asleep] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan shrugged. Can¡¯t even hold a damn conversation. He looked towards Shannu. Shannu¡¯s eyes were a bit reddened. ¡°Are you feeling moved for that silly girl?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°She¡¯s not silly, she¡¯s only doing what¡¯s good for you¡± Shannu couldn¡¯t help but try and defend Su Xue Er. Gu Qing Shan got a bit annoyed: ¡°If two people recognize one another, then no matter the hardship or trial, they should be facing it together¡± ¡°Furthermore, she didn¡¯t understand one thing¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°There is no hardship that can stop her man!¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan stood up, he quickly went out. Bonk!!! A loud sound of impact. He ran straight into an invisible wall and crouched down to hold his forehead. ¡°Her man was just stopped¡± Shannu told him sincerely. While still holding his head, Gu Qing Shan checked the invisible barrier. ¡°What the heck is this!¡± He asked, clicking his tongue. ¡°I forgot to tell you, when you hid your presence and pretended to sleep, Su Xue Er erected a few barriers to protect you¡± Shannu exined. Gu Qing Shan tried putting his palm on the invisible barrier. A few lines of glowing text showed up on the War God UI. [The Binding Oath] [The target of this card can only move around within an area of 5 meters, unable to leave] [This is a soul-binding spell, effective range: 500 million km] [Within its effective range, it¡¯ll always be able to lock-on to your soul and maintain effectiveness] [Note: You are already under the effects of this card, so it¡¯s impossible to get out] [Special Note: This is a spell card specially made by Lord Bloodcloak, with your current powers you are unable to destroy it] Reading the skill description, Gu Qing Shan smirked: ¡°So she did learn a few new tricks, unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t know that I have a sword that can break all spells¡± Shannu understood. She flew back into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, turning into the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. A sword sh gleamed. The sword passed through the invisible barrier like it passed through water. Wherever the sword passed through, the barrier really was cut open. But as soon as the sword passed, the barrier instantly repaired itself. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. ¡°¡­¡± Shannu. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword can cut through the barrier, but only enough for the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to pass through. Gu Qing Shan himself could¡¯t pass. Gu Qing Shan let go of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and drew the Earth sword. ¡°Break open!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted as he swung the Earth sword at the barrier. The Earth sword¡¯s 86,370,000 tons of force hit the barrier and easily passed through. The barrier itself didn¡¯t block any attack. It just didn¡¯t allow Gu Qing Shan to go through. Gu Qing Shan tried again with the Chao Yin sword, then with warp formations. But the results were the same. He couldn¡¯t leave no matter what he tried. Gu Qing Shan angrily grunted. Su Xue Er already left. If I don¡¯t get out now, I¡¯ll miss the call of the Bramble Birds. There¡¯s no way I can let Su Xue Er take on everything for me! Gu Qing Shan was now a bit worried. The three swords hovered in the air, silently watching as he paced back and forth inside the barrier. The Chao Yin sword vibrated a bit in confusion. ¡°He¡¯s troubled¡± Shannu exined. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s also annoyed¡± the Earth swordmented: ¡°Having to pretend to sleep for his first kiss, he must be really regretting it right now¡± The Chao Yin sword vibrated a bit more, seemingly chuckling. Gu Qing Shan sighed and exined to the three swords: ¡°I had no other choice, that girl is too stubborn, if I didn¡¯t pretend to sleep, she wouldn¡¯t have said what was on her mind¡± ¡°But you¡¯re trapped here despite knowing the truth¡± the Earth sword spoke. ¡°Only for now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He thought for a bit, then looked at the skill description on the War God UI. ¡°The range of [The Binding Oath] is 500 million km?¡± Gu Qing Shan realized something. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, if I can traverse over 500 million km all at once, this spell might lose its effect¡± ¡°¡­500 million km¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. After a while, he suddenly asked: ¡°System, when can I return to my original world?¡± [Ting]! The System responded: [You¡¯vepleted Destiny Quest: Remain at the Justice Iron Fist Club] [You may return to your original world at any time] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Oh yeah, every time Iplete a Destiny Quest, I can already return to my original world. This time, after having permission to stay at the Justice Iron Fist Club, I still haven¡¯t returned only because I wanted to unlock the new function of the System. Gu Qing Shan thought a bit more. The distance from here to my original world is definitely over 500 million km. Just like that, I¡¯ll get out of [The Binding Oath]. The only problem is how to quickly return. If I return toote, I won¡¯t make it in time for the call of the Bramble Birds. So I have to go back to Aboul Hotel¡­ Gu Qing Shan then remembered, every time he returned to his original world, he would be able to warp to the other world again after a certain period of time. ¡°System, how long do I have to stay in my original world to return here again?¡± he asked. [One day] It¡¯ll take an entire day? I won¡¯t make it in time for the Bramble Bird¡¯s call then. Gu Qing Shan asked further without giving up: ¡°Is there some way to reduce the amount of time I have to stay?¡± [There are two methods] ¡°The first is?¡± [The first method is to spend all your remaining Soul Points] ¡°The second?¡± [The second, the closer you are to Aboul, the less time it takes to warp¡ª¡ª- because the System won¡¯t need to make the necessary preparations for long-distance warp] Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit. My original world is outside the 900 million World Layers. That is too far away Too far!!! Wait. I have the Justice Iron Fist Club¡¯s beacon, I can directly warp back to the Justice Iron Fist Club! Since the Justice Iron Fist Club is closer to Aboul, the time it¡¯ll take will decrease significantly. Unless¡ª¡ª Kitty said she was able to transport anyone anywhere within the range of 300 million World Layers. The only downside of that is that she won¡¯t be able to pinpoint the exact location for the warp. Then I¡¯ll just have her randomly transport me, as long as she¡¯s sending me in the direction of Aboul, I¡¯ll be able to close the distance even more. This should save a lot of time. ¡°The first method requires that I use up all my Soul Points?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. The System responded: [Correct, this is the rule] Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Soul Points were the most powerful force he knew, the Tianma called it Divine power. The Soul Points he had right now could be used for a lot of other things. And Gu Qing Shan had a feeling. If he was insufficiently prepared when answering the call of the Bramble Birds, he might be facing insurmountable despair. ¡°Alright, I choose the second method, bring me back¡± Gu Qing Shan decided. He cracked his knuckles, preparing to return here as fast as possible. A few lines of glowing text showed up on the War God UI. [Order confirmed] [Preparing to return] [3] [2] [1] [Return] Light enveloped Gu Qing Shan. He disappeared from the room. Chapter 510 - Half an hour Chapter 510: Half an hour Proofreader: Arya The original world. Freedom Confederate, the capital¡¯s outskirts. The mountaintop mansion. A screen of light appeared, followed by Gu Qing Shan. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he chanted: ¡°Justice Iron Fist Club¡±. Following his chant, a thin string appeared from the void of space. This was a void string, connecting him and the faraway Super Dimensional world¡ª¡ª Justice Iron Fist Club. Gu Qing Shan pulled the string. It immediately reacted. The string began to expand at an incredibly slow rate. ¡ª¡ªdue to how long the distance was. Even after the Super Dimensional beacon had been activated, it would take a while for the void string to prepare. Sensing the change of the void string, Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. From this moment onwards, the beacon would be getting ready to warp him. This was an irreversible and unstoppable process. Kitty told him that it would take about half an hour until Gu Qing Shan is transported. What can I do in half an hour? Gu Qing Shan stretched his back. I think¡­ there isn¡¯t anything to do? The Holo-Brain in his breast pocket lit up out of nowhere. [Sir, it is good to see you, you¡¯ve returned just in time] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [We ran into some serious trouble] Impartial Goddess told him. A lot of data and records were then disyed on his Holo-Brain. Everything that happened since the day the Wraiths and Demis began their invasion was presented to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°The Wraiths and Demis are invading?¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled. ¡°How many of them are there in total? I don¡¯t have much time. Prepare the warp points, I¡¯ll take care of this¡± As Gu Qing Shan asked, he had already grabbed the Earth sword from the void of space. He wanted to go out and deal with this in one fell swoop. [No, sir, this isn¡¯t that simple] Impartial Goddess replied. More data appeared on the screen. From the details shown, the current situation was one where tens of thousands of Wraiths and over a hundred Demi had scattered all over the world. From their conversations, it was believed that the Asura and Beast Kings were also hiding in the shadow, waiting for a moment to strike. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened, this really is troublesome¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit of a headache as he finished reading the records. The Super Dimensional warp had already been activated. He only had half an hour. A single person wanting to go all around the world and deal with these threats in half an hour was nothing but impossible. And both the Asura and Beast Kings were still hiding in their respective worlds rather thaning here. They were standing by to observe and wait. Gu Qing Shan would need to spend a lot of time and effort to thoroughly deal with this problem. ¡ª¡ª-and he didn¡¯t have the time. Gu Qing Shan inhaled deeply. He carefully looked over all the data, forcing himself to think as rationally as possible. It took almost 10 minutes for him to read all the records and understand the basic situation. There was only 20 minutes left until he was warped away. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead. He was silently going through the records he just read in his mind. Every Wraith, every Demi, their every action, every word, everything quickly scanned through in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡°Demi¡­ every Demi has their own Divine Skill, and our cultivators are no match for them, how do I overturn this situation¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. This same problem had also been guing Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s mind. Impartial Goddess asked: [Sir, do you need me to tell everyone that you¡¯ve returned?] ¡°Don¡¯t, I need a bit of time to think¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up, pacing back and forth in the room. Remaining absolutely rational, he was thinking at unprecedented speeds. Regardless of what was happening to this world, he must save Su Xue Er first. However¡ª¨C Wouldn¡¯t everything be fine in the end if he could juste up with a possible solution for this world within the short 30 minutes he had? Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Bring records numbers 7, 93, 136, 385 and 614 back out, I need to look through them again¡± [Understood, sir] Video records and data quickly appeared on the Holo-Brain. They shed through the screen at such a speed where normal people wouldn¡¯t even be able to realize what was happening. But Gu Qing Shan stared straight at the screen of the Holo-Brain,pletely focused. Anyone would look at this with disbelief. ¡°Too slow, increase the scroll speed¡± he ordered. [Very well, sir] Impartial Goddess replied. The data on screen started flowing at the speed of a waterfall, appearing and disappearing within a split second. This had already surpassed the limit of human cognition. But Gu Qing Shan read it all just fine, asionally even nodding, seemingly to confirm the situation. At a certain point, Gu Qing Shan noticed something. He muttered: ¡°Whether if it¡¯s the Demi or the Wraiths, even the Asura and Beast Kings, what they want is to obtain this world, not destroy it¡± Impartial Goddess continued: [Yes, sir. Mr. Zhang Ying Hao also arrived at the same conclusion] ¡°So he already noticed?¡± Gu Qing Shanughed, ¡°then why did he not deal with these guys yet?¡± [Mr. Zhang Ying Hao had used many ns and schemes, producing extraordinary results. But the Demis are too powerful, his schemes weren¡¯t able to produce decisive results] ¡°The Demis are too strong¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and asked: ¡°What about Ye Fei Li? He¡¯s a Man Killer Fiend, aren¡¯t you supporting him to be stronger?¡± Impartial Goddess replied: [ording to my calctions, his growth is fast, but given the growth curve observed so far, he won¡¯t make it in time to save this world] ¡°Why not?¡± [The most powerful Demis are powerful beyond human imagination. ording to my calctions, at most, 2 dayster this world will have been taken over by the Demis, Ye Fei Li would not grow up in time] ¡°So that¡¯s the reason¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. 23 minutes had passed. Gu Qing Shan was able to sense the void string clearer and clearer as time went by. It was already tugging at Gu Qing Shan lightly, attempting to take him away from this world. There¡¯s not enough time left! Gu Qing Shan inhaled deeply and closed his eyes to think. ¡°They don¡¯t want to destroy this world, they want this world¡± He began to mutter in a low voice. Seemingly to emphasize this to himself. He was forcing himself to remember this crucial piece of intel. ¡°¡­humans are no match for the Demi¡± ¡°Ye Fei Li needs more time to grow¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly opened his eyes. He felt it. The void string had gathered enough power and was about to pull him away. 1 secondter, the void string will take him back to the Justice Iron Fist Club! In that brief second, Gu Qing Shan ced his hands on the keyboard. There was no time for an exnation! There wasn¡¯t even time for a full sentence. In one second, I can only¡ª¡ª- ¡°Authorize all authority to Ye Fei Li!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. He managed to type a few words at lightning speed. Whoosh! Right as he finished, Gu Qing Shan disappeared from this world. Chapter 511 - Back on stage Chapter 511: Back on stage Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan left his original world. Ten secondster. The world alliance army¡¯smand center. Impartial Goddess brought the few words Gu Qing Shan left behind to this ce. Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, Liao Xing, the Confederate President, Monarch Varona and Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang all gathered. They stared at the screen and fell into thought. The thing written on the screen was outside of their imagination. You could even say that it had no rtions to the current situation at all. Only a single line of text written on the screen. [The King of Fighters, final boss] No one could believe this was supposed to be the countermeasure Gu Qing Shan had left them. [ording to Impartial Goddess¡¯ guess, these words were left to Ye Fei Li] Zhang Ying Hao said. Ye Fei Li stood in front of the screen and said nothing. It seems he was thinking about something deeply. ¡°Fei Li, what are these words supposed to mean?¡± Zhang Zong Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t reply. Liao Xing exined: ¡°The King of Fighters was an extremely famous game, haven¡¯t any of you tried it?¡± Zhang Zong Yang shook his head. He looked at the others. ¡°How would I know, I¡¯ve never touched these boring games¡± Monarch Varona said. ¡°Thest time I yed these things was probably when I was in college¡± the President also said. For now, no one said anything and tried to wrack their brains thinking. The room fell silent. While everyone kept silent, Ye Fei Li suddenly let out a deep sigh. Everyone turned to him with expectant looks. ¡°Did you understand what Gu Qing Shan meant?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°I realized something else, also something very important¡± Ye Fei Li solemnly told everyone. Something else? Everyone was surprised. The most important thing right now is to decode these words, why is this brat thinking about other things? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed this as well¡ª¨C¡± Ye Fei Li cleared his throat and very seriously spoke: ¡°Truthfully, sometimes I feel like life is like a movie¡± Everyone went nk as they heard him. What is this guy talking about? ¡°Life is like a movie? Can¡¯t you say it a bit clearer?¡± Liao Xing wasn¡¯t too sure. ¡°It¡¯s like, what I meant is that sometimes I feel like I¡¯m living in a film¡± ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°It could be a film, or a TV drama, or novel, something of the same sort. Basically, I feel that life is unreal, and we¡¯re like actors within this film¡± Everyone blinked at his words. Living in a film? Are you already going insane!? Liao Xing on the other hand, started to think deeply about it: ¡°It¡¯s because you feel that way that you could get into character so much when you portray the Murder Clown¡± Zhang Ying Hao also looked at Ye Fei Li with praise: ¡°This is probably your natural talent, the natural-born feeling of being in a movie¡± Ye Fei Li made a solemn expression and spoke in a low voice: ¡°But from today onwards, I won¡¯t be able to think of this as a film, a TV drama or even a novel anymore¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Liao Xing couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ye Fei Li smiled looking at him. ¡°Because there¡¯s no such thing as a movie where the savior goes missing right at the moment of the world¡¯s destruction¡± Ye Fei Li spoke seriously: ¡°A savior has to be present to save the world, this is an iron-d rule from ages long ago¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°But Gu Qing Shan just ran away¡± Liao Xing sped his hands and said. ¡°That¡¯s right, so he isn¡¯t the savior, and this isn¡¯t a movie about him¡± Ye Fei Li spoke without any doubt. ¡°What a good deduction! I like your conclusion¡± Liao Xing excitedly fist bumped Ye Fei Li. Everyone watching fell silent and said nothing. Ok, so we actually had two crazy people here! They silently retorted in their minds. ¡°Fine, if you the two of you are really so great, tell me what these words mean¡± Zhang Ying Hao pointed at the screen. The words Gu Qing Shan left were still sitting on the screen. [The King of Fighters, final boss] Zhang Ying Hao spoke: ¡°Gu Qing Shan seems to be implying to us that the secret to defeat the Demis and Wraiths lies at this final boss¡± The King of Fighters was a world-renowned game. The final boss was the most powerful enemy that yers would run into at the very end of the game. Everyone exchanged looks. No one really knew why Gu Qing Shan would leave a message that mentioned such a game. Liao Xing crossed his arms: ¡°I yed the game, but I couldn¡¯t win. I would always lose to the final boss¡± ¡°I already cleared it, and I also had a secret method to manipte the game¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°You changed the game difficulty?¡± Liao Xing asked. ¡°No, changing the difficulty is no fun, I directly selected the final boss and used him as my character¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°There¡¯s a way to do that? Tell me how I can do it! Is it ¡®Up Up Down Down Left Right Left Right B A¡¯?¡± Liao Xing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s not¡± Ye Fei Li shook his head: ¡°And it¡¯s useless to tell you, only tinum yers on the KoF 20th anniversary were eligible to apply for the code¡± ¡°You¡¯re a tinum yer?¡± Liao Xing was surprised, ¡°only someone who got all the in game achievements could be considered tinum!¡± Ye Fei Li had a prideful look on his face: ¡°I¡¯m not just tinum, before the apocalypse, I used to be rank 7 on the world leaderboard. And now, I¡¯m rank number 1¡± He puffed out his chest, waiting for the looks of admiration from everyone. Unfortunately, most of the people here didn¡¯t find that a thing to be proud of at all. Zhang Ying Hao asked: ¡°Does Gu Qing Shan know about this?¡± ¡°Of course¡± ¡°Is he also a high-ranked yer?¡± ¡°No, he said that back then, he didn¡¯t even have the money to buy the normal version of the game, so he was jealous of me for that¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Liao Xing exchanged looks. Liao Xing said: ¡°Then list out that character¡¯s abilities now so that everyone can study it¡± ¡°No need¡± Ye Fei Li said. He nced back at the words on the screen and muttered: ¡°These words of his were really left for me¡± He stood there, shaking a bit. ¡°I probably know what he meant, no, I¡¯m sure I know what he meant¡± He mumbled in a low voice. ¡°You know what he meant?¡± everyone spoke in unison. Ye Fei Li licked his lips and spoke excitedly: ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the Clown, I beat the Game of the Eternal, so I¡¯m the final boss¡± Ye Fei Li gestured to the screen. Impartial Goddess spoke: [Mr. Ye Fei Li, the Mech armor is prepared, are you ready for take off?] ¡°I already can¡¯t wait¡± [Understood] Impartial Goddess said. With the sound of mechanical movements, a chilling full-body armor raised from the ground. It was a Mobile Mech about 2-meters tall. It was jet ck, giving off a chilling cold gleam from its thin andpact body frame. The strangest part about this Mech was its helmet. Thanks to this helmet, the armor gave off an inexplicable eerie feeling. ¡ª¡ªits eyes were nk, its expression was stiff, the nose as thin and long almost like a beak, its mouth curved to form a stiff smile. At a nce, it seemed like it was trying to tter somebody, but taking a closer look, you¡¯d find that it wasn¡¯t smiling at all. Instead it was the despaired frenzy look of a man who saw something terrifying. Ye Fei Li walked forward, cing his hand on the Mech. Blue lines of light expanded from where his hand touched. [Personal brain waves confirmed] [Begin equipping] The Mech split up into parts and quickly reassembled itself onto Ye Fei Li¡¯s body piece by piece. Ye Fei Li was no longer here. Instead, the Murder Clown appeared in front of everyone. [Ahh~ it has been so long, but I¡¯m finally back in the game] The Murder Clown dered so with a rumbling low voice. Chapter 512 - The mad Clown Chapter 512: The mad Clown Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The world alliance armymand center. The Murder Clown had finished preparing and got ready for take off. ¡°What do you n to do, and how can we help?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. The Murder Clown put up one finger on its lips. [Sshhhh~] It then extended its other hand, gesturing everyone to be quiet. Everyone said nothing else and silently stared at it. The Murder Clown stood still and listened. No one said a single word. Everything went quiet. Only now was the Murder Clown satisfied. [All of you listen] it whispered. Everyone tried to do as it said, but then just exchanged looks. There was no sound within the silence. What are we supposed to be listening to? Zhang Ying Hao shrugged, gesturing with his hand to the Murder Clown for it to continue. The Murder Clown lowered its voice: [Before the storm, there is always silence] Within the stifled silence, the Clown said such a thing as if it was chanting some sort of incantation. As if he was the messenger of the storm. ¡°The storm? What do we do next?¡± Liao Xing asked. Everyone kept staring at the Clown. Humans can¡¯t win against the Demi. Gu Qing Shan hinted at a solution, so would it kill you to at least tell us about it!? The Murder Clown inhaled deeply before dering in a shout: [Watch as the plot unfolds, my dear friends, all you need to do is watch, because¡ª¡ª-] [Apletely new game is about to begin!] Boom! The Clown directly broke through the ceiling as it took off far into the sky. In mere seconds, it had already gone out of sight. ¡°A mad Clown¡± Martial Saint Zhang Zong Yang muttered. ¡°Are you going to let him leave just like that? He¡¯s no match for the Demi with his current strength¡± Zhang Ying Hao questioned. Impartial Goddess spoke: [Sir Gu Qing Shan had given Mr. Ye Fei Li full battle authorization] ¡°Fine, let¡¯s hope Gu Qing Shan is right¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed. ¡°Impartial Goddess turn on the world-wide surveince system, let us see what he¡¯s going to do¡± the President said. [Understood, please observe] Impartial Goddess replied. Arge screen of light was deployed in front of them. The Murder Clown was moving at high-speed on the screen. It was heading towards a city where the Wraiths had gathered. With its current strength, doing that was no different from a fly going straight into the spider web. ¡°Impartial Goddess, is Ye Fei Li seeking death?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked with a heavy tone of voice. Impartial Goddess replied: [Unclear, but sir Gu Qing Shan had given authorization for him to do something, so I will not stop him] ¡°He didn¡¯t seem to be in his right mind, if he happens to be trying something dangerous, are you not going to stop him?¡± Monarch Varona couldn¡¯t help but question. [I will not] ¡°Even if he wants to destroy the world, you¡¯re going to ignore him?¡± Liao Xing asked. [I will follow sir Gu Qing Shan¡¯s order and help Mr. Ye Fei Li destroy the world] Impartial Goddess calmly replied. ¡­ One hourter. Everywhere around the world. All Wraiths and Demis stopped their hands. Because around them, every screen that was still operational suddenly turned on. They already knew about the fact that a lot of items in this world could project pictures. But this was the first time they saw the majestic sight of every screen in the world showing the same picture and scene. This was already out of their range ofprehension. A strange man appeared on the screen. Or rather than a man, it was more urate to call it a metallic monster. ¡°The Murder Clown!¡± Some voices screamed from fear. They were all normal humans, but they had already surrendered to the Demis, bing their hound dogs. There were also humans who were converted into Wraiths. These Wraiths quickly exined the Murder Clown¡¯s background to the other Wraiths. ¡ª¡ª-of course, no one knew the Murder Clown¡¯s actual background, but the things it had done were still fresh in the minds of humanity and still brought them fear. Following the exnations, both Wraiths and Demis got to know the Murder Clown¡¯s glorious wrap-sheet. ¡°What kind of creature is it exactly?¡± one of the Demis was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed, let¡¯s see what it wants to do¡± another Demi spoke. At this time, every Demi, Wraith, and even human were focused on the screens. And the Murder Clown seems to have noticed this. It raised three fingers to the air and began counting down. [3] [2] [1] [Begin!] A rock-and-roll style 8-bit music track began to y on the screen. Together with this music track, various figures began to appear on screen one by one. At first it showed the heroic figures of various Demis as they fought, then changed to the scenes of the Wraiths¡¯ fighting. Neither Wraith nor Demi understood what the battle scenes being shown were supposed to mean. ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, look, that¡¯s me, that move right then made me look quite handsome didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing! Look, that¡¯s me, I just dealt with 5 of those mechanical armors¡± The Demis and Wraiths whispered discussions among themselves. After the cinematic battle scenes finished rolling, the music also faded. The Murder Clown cleared its throat and began to talk. [And so, the game has officially begun, please sign up in groups of 7 to participate in this year¡¯s King of Fighters Grand Tournament, the final winner will be receiving this world] Complete silence. The Wraiths and Demis were stunned. ¡°The King of Fighters Grand Tournament?¡± ¡°What the heck is that?¡¯ ¡°Not sure, maybe it¡¯s some sort of ritual in this world?¡± ¡°Sounds like it has something to do with fighting?¡± They whispered among each other. The human traitors and newly-turned Wraiths exined to them what ¡®The King of Fighters¡¯ was about. They finally understood what it was after hearing it. So it¡¯s just a game¡­ The Heavenly God remained silent. It was now that he finally sighed: ¡°Is this guy out of his mind, who¡¯s free enough to be ying a game with him?¡± On the other side, the Frost me Wraith King told his minions: ¡º What a ridiculous creature, we don¡¯t need to pay attention to it ¡» Frost me Wraith King continued to give out orders to prepare for an attack on another city. At this point, the Murder Clown continued to speak. [Perhaps you think I¡¯m crazy, or you¡¯rezy and don¡¯t want to join this tournament] [But I have to say¡ª¨C] [That is not an option] The Murder Clown raised its hands up and lightly pped. Following the p of its hands, every Wraith and Demi in the world stopped again. They all felt something. The earth itself shook. The air flow in the sky was changed very subtly, but violently. A type of chemical radiation had appeared, something incredibly harmful to the world. Sensing that, the Heavenly God felt a bit heavy. ¡°Go, check out what happened¡± the Heavenly God ordered. ¡°Yes sir!¡± The Heavenly God went together with several Demi, quickly flying towards where the tremble was. They were very fast, reaching the ce of the urrence in a few moments. As the Demis arrived, so did the Wraiths. The one leading them was the Frost me Wraith King. Both Wraiths and Demis only nced at each other briefly before looking down at the scene. This was the middle of the desert, intense heat radiated from the ground, signs of destruction were everywhere as fine sand was scattered in the air. ¡°Can you feel it?¡± the Heavenly god asked in a low voice. ¡º I can. This thing is extremely harmful to the world, it is giving off a type of radiation that can destroy and erode the world for a long period of time ¡» the Frost me Wraith King solemnly replied. Chapter 513 - The six-realm grand tournament.

Chapter 513: The six-realm grand tournament.

Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader:? Arya ¡°This clown is an insane creature unlike anything I¡¯ve seen before¡± the Heavenly God muttered in a heavy tone. The Frost me Wraith King said nothing and only stared intently at the burnt desert ground. Even after a while, the intense heat still remained in the desert, warping the vision of those looking through it. The shockwaves from the st onlysted for a short time, and it didn¡¯t spread too far before dissipating, but the high temperature left behind was enough to turn this ce into hell on earth. As powerful as Demis and Wraiths were, they weren¡¯t afraid of this level of damage, but they paid attention to how it affected the world. A few drones suddenly flew over from the sky. The drones went in front of them and projected the screens again. The Murder Clown showed up on those screen. Following the 8-bit theme from before, it was ying an air-guitar. [Jan-jajaangg~! 7 per group, sign up, people!] [The final winner gets to fight me, and you get this world if you beat me] [Otherwise, I¡¯m gonna¡ª¡ª] The Murder Clown pped its hands again. The feeling of another intense impact appeared. The ground shook again. ¡°Damn it, it unleashed that skill again¡± the Heavenly God was clearly annoyed. The Frost me Wraith King said nothing and quickly headed to where the impact came from. The Heavenly God also swung his hand, ordering the Demis to follow. A city. A destroyed city. This ce had already been cleaned out by the Demis and Wraiths, so there weren¡¯t any remaining signs of life, all that was left were empty metallic structures and buildings. When the Demis and Wraiths got here, the deed had already been done. But they were shown clearly what the deed was by the drones. Arge mushroom cloud erupted to the sky. The entire city was levelled in mere seconds. The Heavenly God stood at the barrier of the city, carefully sensing it. After a while, he spoke: ¡°This level of power is useless against us, but it can do a lot of harm to this world¡± ¡º In order words, this ¡®Murder Clown¡¯ is a creature that likes to destroy worlds?? ¡» the Frost me Wraith King muses. ¡°I asked my human servants, they said that this thing is insane, it had done a lot of strange things, and killed a lot of people, sometimes doing them without any reason¡± ¡º It wanted us to join some sort of fighting tournament? ¡» the Frost me Wraith King said. All of a sudden, the Murder Clown once again appeared on the screen. [Correct! Student Wraith King listened to my lecture very well, you get my praise¡ª¨C unfortunately you don¡¯t ept money as a reward, otherwise I would¡¯ve given you 300 Empire coins for your correct answer] The Heavenly God looked at the Clown on the screen, asking in a low voice: ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± He turned back and peeked a nce. This Demi had been preparing for a while, finally smirked and spoke: ¡°Ready¡± Right at that moment, the Demi disappeared. He had an instantaneous movement skill, capable of moving right to where the Murder Clown was immediately! Unfortunately, Impartial Goddess had been monitoring the entire. As soon as the Demi disappeared. The Murder Clown had also warped away. Everyone saw that Demi appeared on the screen. But the Murder Clown was already gone. After a long-distance warp, the Murder Clown reappeared at another city. The scene quickly changed to focus on the Murder Clown again. He whistled and apuded. [Your actions are truly heroic for going against a damned viin like myself] [Tomend your bravery, I shall make this world suffer once again] Boom¡ª¡ª- Another explosion. Another nuclear explosion happened where the Wraiths and Demis gathered. A hemispherical me shrouded the ground as a huge cloud of smoke mixed with dust imploded before erupting to the sky. Large amounts of rocks and sand were sted by the shockwaves, sending them flying outwards to structures that were yet to be destroyed, formingrge craters of impact all over. After a while. Everything settled down. The Wraiths and Demis could be seen once more. The majority of them looked a bit charred, but none of them actually got hurt. Only the weakest of the Wraiths were killed in the st. Such an attack wasn¡¯t even worth paying attention to for the majority of Wraiths and Demis. But the Heavenly God and Frost me Wraith King both looked very irritated. ¡º Did you notice?? ¡»the Frost me Wraith King asked. ¡°I did. Faint radiation was scattered throughout the air, with this kind of radiation,mon creatures would die in a few hours to a few weeks¡± the Heavenly God spoke. ¡º Not only that, if that Clown keeps unleashing this kind of attack, the entire world will be contaminated and everymon creature would die? ¡» Following his exnation, arge screen was projected in the air. The Murder Clown showed up again. [Student Wraith King, you really are a bright boy] The Clown pped its hand while speaking with utter seriousness: [But I won¡¯t be unleashing nuclear attacks one after another, you have to trust me on this] The Murder Clown nced around a little bit before putting a finger in front of its mouth, whispering: [I¡¯ll tell you a little secret. I actually prefer to unleash a few ten thousand times of these at once, destroying the world in one go] ¡º No! You mad man, what exactly are you thinking!?? ¡»the Frost me Wraith King furiously shouted. The Heavenly God also spoke to the screen: ¡°You damn viin, if you dare to continue destroying this world, I swear I will tear you to pieces!¡± ¡ª¡ªif the human realm really does get destroyed, then all their efforts up to now would have been for nothing. A world filled with this harmful and useless energy wasn¡¯t worth fusing with their worlds. Instead, after fusing it would actually cause the environment of the Heaven realm or Wraith realm to be irreversibly worse! On the screen, the Clown pulled out two puffs of cotton from the ears of its helmet and threw it behind itself. It shrugged: [I can¡¯t hear what you said] ¡º Bullshit!!!? ¡»the Frost me Wraith King roared. The chilling mes around it suddenly erupted. Within a mere 0.01 seconds, Impartial Goddess noticed this change. She quickly made the decision. In a sh, the Murder Clown disappeared from the screen. Three secondster, the Frost me Wraith King reappeared where the Clown originally was. Overwhelming burning mes of frost gathered around him. He had concentrated its power, wanting to strike the Clown with an explosive attack. Unfortunately, he missed. The Murder Clown disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Wraith King was the most powerful Wraith, capable of facing off against the Heavenly God without losing. But even the Wraith King couldn¡¯t catch the Clown! Where the Wraith King stood, a new drone hovered, projecting another screen. Seeing that, the Heavenly God felt heavy. The Clown can destroy the world at any time. But no one could catch it. How do we break this situation? The Murder Clown once again showed up on-screen, apuding the Frost me Wraith King: [What a brave challenger, to your warm wee, I¡¯ve decided to turn your half-built Wraith fortress into rubble] ¡º Nooo!? ¡» the Frost me Wraith King roared desperately. As if unable to hear that, the Murder Clown was just performing a graceful ballet on the other side before it turned to face the camera and pped its hands. [I¡¯m sorry, student Wraith King, a fired arrow can¡¯t turn back] Boom¡ª- The earth shook again. Intense shockwaves resounded through the air. The screen turnedpletely nk, but panicked and scared screams could be heard nonstop. This explosion was much more intense than the previous ones. With the tiny changes in the air flow, any of the powerful Combatants here could tell where the explosion happened. The Wraith fortress. The Wraith King¡¯s new base which was only just halfway in its construction. After a while. The screen quickly showed the aftermath. The Wraith fortress that was just starting to be built had disappearedpletely from the horizon. The ground was in shambles. The Wraith King stared nkly at the screen, standingpletely still. The Wraith fortress was the new base it took so long to establish, having only just finished the foundations. But it was gone. The Wraith King clenched his fists tight. ¡°Don¡¯t be triggered, or you¡¯ll be doing exactly what it wants¡± the Heavenly God¡¯s voice came from the side. He stood next to the Wraith King with a cautious expression. In a single day, it managed to unleash such arge-ranged attack several times in a row, and the attack even carried a characteristic of doing long-term damage to the world. Is this the Clown¡¯s ability? The Heavenly God calmly asked: ¡°Murder Clown, what exactly do you want?¡± [Hah, that¡¯s a good question] The Murder Clown threw the cup of ice cream in its hand away, wiping the metal mouth decoration of its helmet with a handkerchief. [I want to y a game] Following the Clown¡¯s voice, the 8-bit theme song began ying again. The time of the first round; The time of the quarter-final; The time of the grand final; The 18 stages; The 21 rules of the tournament; Tournament dress code; ¡ª¨Cand an electronic invitation. These things showed up on-screen one by one. [Winning against me is the only way you¡¯re going to get this world intact] [And I¡¯m the game¡¯s final boss, if you want to fight me, you¡¯ll have to be the King of Fighters champion] [Otherwise, I¡¯m going to destroy the world] [Ahahahaha, what fun~] The Clown disappeared with a frenziedugh. The entire world fell into long silence. The Heavenly God was staring at the final rule. [You must defeat all otherpetitors to obtain this world] He clenched his fists, muttering: ¡°This world¡­¡± The humans of this world didn¡¯t have the power to defeat Demis. The only worry were the Wraiths, Asura and Beast Kings. They also wanted to obtain this world. The Heavenly God¡¯s thoughts slowly became clear. Very well, I¡¯ll use this chance to eliminate all the threats Then I just need to beat the Murder Clown and I¡¯ll obtain this world. He didn¡¯t say these words out loud, because the Frost me Wraith King was still standing next to him. ¡º Seems like there isn¡¯t any other way. To obtain this world, I can only follow the Clown¡¯s rules for now? ¡»the Frost me Wraith King sighed. ¡ª¡ªactually, this is a good thing, this world¡¯s humanity had already been seen through. If I can use this chance to thoroughly make this world mine, it¡¯ll be much better than the alternatives, the Frost me Wraith King also silently said to himself. He brought his Wraith subordinate and left without turning back. The Heavenly God didn¡¯t bother to notice the Wraiths¡¯ movements. He was already thinking. ¡ª¡ª-thinking about thebinations and coordination for his Demis. The tournament rules dictate that 7 members form a group, two groups will fight each other with the winner being able to proceed. Appropriate coordination and memberposition will allow them to put less effort for better results. Making the most out of every Demi¡¯s abilities was something the Heavenly God must worry about. From this moment onwards, the Demis and Wraiths both entered a state of preparation for the King of Fighters tournament. The news spread like wildfire. Even the Asura and Beast Kings that have been lying in wait couldn¡¯t afford to do so anymore. They also began to construct their respective teams. This little fighting game that the Murder Clown came up with, from a certain point of view, actually fit perfectly with every faction¡¯s intentions. ¡ª¡ªthe strongest wins it all. Deciding the ownership of the world through a contest of strength, thisw of the jungle was epted by every single world. At the same time, this prevented the need for arge-scale war, which could result in total extinction of the losing species. And there was no going back on the results. If any side angered the Clown, it might just unleash that kind of attack again, making this worldpletely undesirable. Besides that, the Combatants who take part in the tournament will definitely not let the other side leave the ring alive. Everyone was cautious of the enemy¡¯s possible counter attacks. This was going to be a tough battle. This was a grand tournament between the six realms to decide the fate of the world. Chapter 514 - Return to Super Dimension Chapter 514: Return to Super Dimension On another side. The world alliance armymand center. The Murder Clown just finished taking off his Mech armor. Ye Fei Li once again showed up in front of them. As well as the armor was taken off, the eerie sense of madness that came with it also disappeared. It was almost miraculous. ¡°How did I do just now?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Besides Liao Xing, everyone gave him their thumbs up. Ye Fei Li looked at Liao Xing questioningly. Liao Xing was a but confused: ¡°Why do I see like we¡¯re the real viins every time you portray the Murder Clown?¡± Ye Fei Li snickered and received a cup of wine from Zhang Ying Hao, sipping it. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Zhang Zong Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°We kill Wraiths¡± Ye Fei Li randomly threw the cup to one side and exined: ¡°Impartial Goddess scheduled the tournament to take a long time, giving me enough time to be stronger¡± ¡°And when the finals are over, I will show up as the final boss, dealing with the champion team¡± ¡°I can faintly tell how long I¡¯ll need to get stronger than they are¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s tone turned cold: ¡°This world was hurt, and I¡¯ll make them pay for it with their lives¡± ¡°How confident are you?¡± the President asked. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came: [Please be assured, I will specifically choose Wraiths that are singled out or act alone, allowing him to grow as fast as possible] She then told Ye Fei Li: [A bit further in the Southeast direction, two low-levelled Wraiths that weren¡¯t gathered by the Wraith King has been identified, please quickly eliminate them] ¡°Got it¡± Ye Fei Li lightly waved his hand. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook appeared from the void of space, attaching to the back of his left palm. ¡°I heard anything cut by you will temporarily forget everything¡± Ye Fei Li looked at the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook andmented. ¡°That is correct, as long as you can get me to touch their body, I¡¯ll be able to stun them¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook replied. ¡°How interesting, what would a Wraith who lost its memories be like?¡± ¡°Try it to find out¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡± Pfew¡ª- Ye Fei Li took the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook to the sky and flew away. Everyone just silently stared at his back until he went out of sight, even then, no one said a thing. Finally, Zhang Ying Hao sighed deeply: ¡°Why did Gu Qing Shan think of such a solution, and what exactly is he doing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, all of this is really crazy¡± Liao Xing alsomented, ¡°I guess that he must¡¯ve had something really crucial to do, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t ignore this world like that¡± High in the sky where they couldn¡¯t see. Ye Fei Li stepped into a circr metal ring. The became muchrger after its fusion, at least 10 times bigger than it used to be, so the distance between cities also grew bigger. And so, traversing theserge distances required the use ofrge-scaled warp devices. Fortunately, thanks to Liao Xing¡¯s constant improvements, warp technology had already advanced a lotpared to before. As Ye Fei Li stepped into the metal ring. The ring started to howl with high-pitched sounds of alert. And a momentter, Ye Fei Li disappeared with a trace. He reappeared on arge open road. Ye Fei Li looked around. At the end of the road, two Wraiths were wrestling with a Mobile Mech. With the khopesh in his hand, Ye Fei Li stepped towards then. The two Wraiths noticed him. One of them knocked the Mech away, asking in a strange tone: ¡º Who are you? ¡» This Wraith was one converted from a human, so it remembered what happened and can speak humannguage. Because they had just been converted and were still weak, the Wraith King was preparing them to enter the tournament. Ye Fei Li whistled as he looked at the Wraith. ¡°If I wanted to scare you, I would say that I¡¯m the person who will kill you¡± ¡°But, this is a real world, and no one is going to know that I¡¯ll kill you, so¡ª-¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed you¡± The two Wraiths looked at each other. Since they used to be humans, their logic is more and less still human-like. The other Wraith asked: ¡°Are they different things?¡± ¡°Of course they are¡± Ye Fei Li very solemnly answered: ¡°¡¯Will kill¡¯ means I haven¡¯t done it, but ¡®killed¡¯, means it¡¯s already done¡± From moments unknown, he was already standing on the shoulder of therge Wraith. He took out a clean white cloth to wipe the blood from the hook. The two Wraith just stood still. All of a sudden, a thin line of blood appeared on their necks as their heads rolled. The two headless corpses copsed with a huge ¡®thud¡¯. Ye Fei Linded, swinging the shining snow-white khopesh a few times. He seemed satisfied. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to clean me that thoroughly¡± the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook said. ¡°Sorry about that, I¡¯m just a little bit of a clean freak, especially when I kill¡± Ye Fei Li threw the cloth away and apologized. ¡°Alright, do as you like¡± Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook expressed its indifference to the matter. Ye Fei Li rested the khopesh on his shoulder and silently waited. A few momentster, Impartial Goddess¡¯ came again. [Please return to space and prepare for long distance warp, the target this time is a particrly powerful Wraith] Hearing that, Ye Fei Li stretched a bit, subconsciously cracking his neck and shoulder briefly. ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± the khopesh asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, after gaming and sitting in one ce for too long, my shoulder and neck are just a bit stiff¡ª¨C I¡¯m guessing it¡¯ll take a lot more killing to fully unclog my cirction system¡± Ye Fei Li lightly hummed: ¡°Llala~ a fun levelling experience, forget all your worries, satisfy your heart¡¯s desires, oh I love all this¡± He rocketed upwards, heading into space. On another side. When Impartial Goddess transmitted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words to the other group, Gu Qing Shan had already returned to the Super Dimensional world Justice Iron Fist Club. Kitty was squatting on her chair like always with a notebook in hand, thinking about what to write. ¡°Let¡¯s not, right now it¡¯s easy for them to deduct royalty if I write smut¡­¡± ¡°¡­I need to change the plot a bit¡± Kitty muttered. She was currently storyboarding. Suddenly, she stopped her pen and looked up at the sky. A ck shadow fell from the sky, leaving a deep hole right next to Kitty. ¡°Ah? Why did youe back?¡± Kitty was surprised. Gu Qing Shan climbed out of the hole and quickly said: ¡°Quick, I don¡¯t have time to exin, please transport me in the direction of Aboul, I¡¯m in a hurry¡± ¡°Aboul? So this time¡¯s call of the Bramble Birds is hosted there huh? Unfortunately I can¡¯t pinpoint the exact location¡± Kitty replied. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just need to go in that general direction, I have a way to go the rest of the way myself¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡± Barry came out from the club, ¡°your void string is already used up so we need to refill its energy again¡± Then he scowled as he looked closely at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Why do you have residue of card Laws on you? Did you run into some trouble?¡± Barry quickly reached out and grabbed something from the void of space right next to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. He held a bloody glow in his hand. ¡°Right, this feeling is a Blood Sea card¡ª¡ª so it¡¯s him, Lord Bloodcloak¡± Barry squinted his eyes. Kitty scoffed and spoke: ¡°That guys dares to touch our people?¡± Barry clenched his fists: ¡°Seems like we need to have a good bout¡± ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s not as you think¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly stopped Barry. He had no other way but to summarize everything. ¡°Ah, so you mean your friend is Bloodcloak¡¯s disciple?¡± Barry asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright, Kitty, refill power for the void string and send him off¡± ¡°Got it¡± ¡°About that¡ª¨C Qing Shan, we¡¯ll probably need about 10 minutes to refill the energy, you think you can¡­¡± ¡°You guys haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Barry and Kitty exchanged looks and smiled awkwardly. Gu Qing Shan face-palmed. Barry hasn¡¯t fully healed yet, so for the sake of safety, he hasn¡¯t left the club. With these two being dirt-poor and holed up in this ce, what would they have to eat? ¡°10 minutes is enough, I¡¯ll make you a spicy hotpot¡± Right as he said that, Gu Qing Shan saw both Barry¡¯s and Kitty¡¯s throats gulping. How long has it been since they ate before I came here? Don¡¯t tell me they would just starve again if I happen to leave for too long¡­ That¡¯s actually very possible. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He took out the ingredients, spices, pots and pans and began to make the hotpot. 10 minutester. The void string finished recharging. The spicy hotpot was also done. Gu Qing Shan took out a few of the fresher ingredients he had and ced them on the table. ¡°These ingredients are the best I have, you only need to lightly prepare them before cooking. That should be enough tost a few days¡± ¡°Great, got it¡± Barry and Kitty both nodded. ¡°Now, please send me on my way, I¡¯m in a hurry¡± ¡°My turn¡± Kitty ced her hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. ¡°Aboul should be this way¡± she looked at the sky, confirming the general transport direction. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to do it¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Wait a second, that¡¯s the wrong direction¡± Barry called out. He fished up a piece of meat from the pot, speaking while eating: ¡°I recall Aboul being this way¡± He pointed in another direction of space. ¡°That¡¯s not right, bro, you remembered it wrong, it should be this way¡± ¡°Sis, I disagree. I used to go to Aboul a lot back in the days, I¡¯m sure I remember it better than you do¡± ¡°Is that right? Back when we still had money, you always drink yourself to sleep in Aboul, I¡¯m the one that has to bring you back every time, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s this way¡± ¡°But when I go there I¡¯m always sober, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s this way over here¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re remembering it wrong, that direction is the space monster pit, we just caught a monster from there to eat a while ago¡± Neither of the two relented. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan looked at where Kitty was pointing, then to where Barry was pointing and suddenly felt cold sweat running down. They were pointing inpletely opposite directions. If he gets transported in the wrong direction, he would be ying no part in the call of the Bramble Birds. If he was unlucky, he might even arrive just in time for lunch, bing space monster food. Chapter 515 - Kitty’s true motives

Chapter 515: Kitty¡¯s true motives

The Justice Iron Fist Club. A cold breeze blew past. The pair of brother and sister insisted onplete opposite directions being the correct one without being able to convince the other. ¡°Bro, trust me, the direction I picked for Gu Qing Shan is the correct direction¡± Kitty seriously spoke. ¡°No, sis, this time you have to listen to me¡± Barry scowled a bit as he stared straight at Kitty. ¡°Why? Give me a reason¡± Kitty was unconvinced. Barry shook his head, saying: ¡°Because I¡¯m the owner of the club, every big matter thus far has been made with my decisions¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t arbitrarily decide a person¡¯s direction!¡± Kitty refuted. The two of them kept ring at each other and said nothing else. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± Barry suddenly turned to him, ¡°Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s disciple, how close of a friend is she to you?¡± Gu Qing Shan trembled a bit. He looked at the pair of brother and sister. Both Barry and Kitty were staring at him. They both had an expression of anticipation, as if waiting for an answer. ¡°Girlfriend¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Barry looked at Kitty and said nothing. Kitty sighed, lowering her head: ¡°Then there¡¯s no other choice¡± She lightly tapped Gu Qing Shan. Pfew! Instantly, Gu Qing Shan shot to the air. He was sent flying. The direction he was flying in was Barry¡¯s direction. ¡°How exactly did you decide which was the right direction!?¡± From afar, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice could be heard shouting back at them. Barry and Kitty both didn¡¯t answer him. They just stood there and waited for a bit. ¡°He¡¯s gone far enough now¡± Barry muttered. ¡°Yeah, there was no other way. If his girlfriend was there, I had to let him go to Aboul¡± Kitty dejectedly said. Barry then spoke: ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about why you wanted to send him in the direction of Angel Port and the Gourmet soup kitchen¡± Kitty pursed her lips and still refused to say anything. ¡°What? Is there something you can¡¯t tell your big brother?¡¯ Barry smiled and lightly asked. ¡°Bro, I originally wanted to send him between those absolutely safe locations, then just apologizeter on to gloss it over, but I didn¡¯t think his girlfriend would also be at Aboul¡± Saying so, Kitty lowered her head again, closed her eyes and went silent for a bit. ¡°Bro, do you still remember the emergency call of the Spire 1800 years ago?¡± She suddenly said that out of nowhere. ¡­The Spire¡¯s emergency call. Barry¡¯s smile slowly went away. His eyes became cold, his entire body looked ruthless unlike never before. Barry replied: ¡°That was the first time the demons appeared at the Outer ne¡¯s 900 million World Layers,ter leading to the entire Prosperous Zone being taken over by the demons. Despite the efforts of countless Combatants of the worlds, they still couldn¡¯t manage to defeat them. 100 yearster, the collective 900 million World Layers couldn¡¯t help but rename the Prosperous Zone to the Fallen Zones¡± ¡°Later on, everyone in the 900 million World Layers confirmed that the day the Spire sent out its emergency call was the day that the demons officially appeared¡± Barry softly stroke his sister¡¯s head, continuing: ¡°But besides myself, no one else knows that you actually discovered the signs of ovepping space 3 days before they did, and you even managed to see quite a few True Demons through the space cracks¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, at the time, I noticed that the Prosperous Zone was ovepping with another strange space, but I didn¡¯t know that such a thing as the demons would appear¡± Kitty softly replied. She stared at the void of space far away, as if discovering something there. 1800 years ago, the Outer ne consisted of fourrge zones: Prosperous Zone, Super Dimensional Zones, Strife Zones and Mystic Zones. But when the inter-dimensional space appeared, so did the demons, which took over the Prosperous Zone. The Prosperous Zone would thenter be renamed to the Fallen Zones. And now, the 200 million World Layers of the Fallen Zones became the demon¡¯s backyard. ¡°This was something from long ago, what does it have to do with where Gu Qing Shan is heading?¡± Barry asked. Kitty answered: ¡°Because he went through such a long journey just to bring you the Pixie Crystal Flower, helping your fully recovery, and also because he himself isn¡¯t a bad person, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want him to go to Aboul¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°After 1800 years, just now, I sensed that strange frequency again¡± Barry stared straight at his sister, asking after a long silence: ¡°Are you sure?¡± This was a big deal, something that could affect the entire 900 million World Layers, so they definitely could not afford any wrong guesses. ¡°I¡¯m very sure, that strange frequency had just showed up again¡± ¡°I even doubled-checked and triple-checked it, the frequency was exactly the same as that time, and it¡¯s appeared at Aboul¡± ¡°Appeared at Aboul¡­¡± Barry sighed, finally epting this fact. He muttered: ¡°If that¡¯s true, an all-out war between the demons and the 900 million World Layers is just right around the corner¡­¡± Kitty continued: ¡°For now, it¡¯s still only at the initial phase, that space is still trying to ovep with the 900 million World Layers, but it¡¯s hidden itself really well, only I could feel it¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t want Gu Qing Shan to go?¡± ¡°He¡¯s one of us now, so I need to take his safety into consideration¡± ¡°But because his girlfriend is going to be involved, you can¡¯t stop him and instead helped him get there faster¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t something anyone can or should stop him¡± Kitty sighed, looked back at her brother and felt fortunate: ¡°But we¡¯re still in luck, since the cmity won¡¯t erupt for at least a few days, your leg will have time to fully heal itself¡± ¡°But we couldn¡¯t tell Gu Qing Shan the truth¡± Barry felt a bit dejected. ¡°No, I did tell him. I ced a letter for him in his Inventory Bag, as soon as he opens the bag, he¡¯ll see it¡± ¡°Then we need to quickly tell the entire 900 million World Layers about this¡± ¡°No¡± Barry was stunned, asking: ¡°Why not?¡± Kitty hesitated: ¡°Bro, I have a feeling¡ª¨C after so many years of thinking, I¡¯ve always thought that you being surrounded by the army of True Demons back then was a trap¡± Kitty clenched her fists tight: ¡°Why did I happen to be in a daze back then? Why did you go there alone and just happen to run into an army of 600 million demons? All of that can¡¯t be a coincidence!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mean¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Yes I do. Some of the people on our side have already betrayed us¡± Barry went silent, his expression cold and heavy. Kitty continued: ¡°Bro, just look. The call of the Bramble Birds is hosted in Aboul, but we weren¡¯t told anything about it at all. I refuse to believe that all of our old friends would choose not to tell us anything¡± ¡°Interruptedmunications¡­¡± Barry muttered. ¡°Yes, Gu Qing Shan is still weak, so those bastards hiding in the dark don¡¯t pay any attention to him, but the two of us must be under heavy surveince. If this Super Dimensional world of ours weren¡¯t maintained to be so closed-off, and my abilities happened to perfectly fit the Super Dimensional beacon, rendering all our enemies unable to even reach us, we might have already became piles of bones a long time ago¡± Barry silently nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then before my leg wounds arepletely healed, no information we send out will reach anywhere¡± ¡°Yeah, and even if we tell them, no one would believe us. Because the other side will have already prepared measures to justify any anomalies, and they don¡¯t know how strong I really am, so not many will actually believe me¡± Kitty spoke in a low voice. Barry deeply sighed, mumbling: ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡­¡± His eyes showed hesitation unlike never before. Kitty became a bit panicked. She grabbed Barry¡¯s arm, softly begging him: ¡°Bro, you have to listen to me and wait until your leg is fully healed before going out. Otherwise, not only will we be unable to save him, but you might get killed as well¡± ¡°But my leg needs at least 2 more days until it fully heals¡± Barry gritted his teeth. ¡°We can¡¯t be impatient, 2 dayster, I¡¯ll go with you to help Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°You¡¯re going as well¡± ¡°Of course, this time, I won¡¯t let you fight alone¡± Kitty dered. Barry silently nodded. I need to let my leg healpletely before I can use my full power. Leaving right now won¡¯t do any good, it might even put my life at risk. ¡°Then, I can only hope that Gu Qing Shan will be able to hold out for 2 more days¡± Barry couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Chapter 516 - The third card

Chapter 516: The third card

Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms, letting himself fly through the endless void of space. He sighed deeply, a bit unsure and hesitant. Why did theye up with twopletely opposite directions? And how did they finally decide on which was the correct one to send me? Gu Qing Shan was half-panicking at this point. Barry and Kitty, the brother and sister duo must¡¯ve been hiding something from me. But regardless, it is now toote to change the direction of my flight right now. As time passed, Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was gradually going faster. But at the same time, the eleration wasn¡¯t just in speed alone. At some moments, he could see the bright starry sky. Among therge clusters of nebe, stars were changing, declining, some even went supernova, emitting gorgeous and psychedelic light and shadows. The light from space revealed the figures of countless space monsters hiding in the darkness, forming colorful silhouettes in distant directions. Those faint space monster silhouettes ovepped, mixing in with the light and shadows around. ¡ª¡ª-as if space itself was ovepping. As time went by, more and more ovepped sceneries showed up, bing more and more crowded. At a certain point, Gu Qing Shan managed to see several space monsters in the exact same direction and ce, with their faint bodies ovepping. He even noticed a few peculiar creatures within the space vortex, going in and out of his vision. ¡°Ovepping¡­ space?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. If that¡¯s the case, I must be travelling through countless World Layers at once right now. This couldn¡¯t be something just anyone can do, Kitty sure is impressive. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe only worry Gu Qing Shan had now was that he didn¡¯t know which direction he was heading to, and whether or not he would make it closer to Aboul. At some point, the War God UI suddenly reacted. Gu Qing Shan quickly nced over. Lines of glowing text quickly scrolled across the screen. [Calcting spatial warp orbit] [Parab warp orbit has been confirmed] [Closest point to Aboul will approach in 31 seconds, exactly 671 World Layers from Aboul] [Conclusion: 31 secondster, the System will execute return warp] [You will reappear at your original location] Quickly reading through that, Gu Qing Shan was relieved. That¡¯s great, seems like Barry¡¯s direction was correct. Gu Qing Shan quickly prepared himself. I have to return as soon as possible. I have to answer the call of the Bramble Birds. I need to find that girl Su Xue Er! Gu Qing Shan silently told himself. 31 seconds went by quickly. A screen of light enveloped Gu Qing Shan. He disappeared from the space vortex. Aboul. Infini-worlds Town. The inn. As the screen of light reappeared so did Gu Qing Shan. He tried taking a few steps forward. The invisible barrier was gone. [The Binding Oath] really did disappear. Since it couldn¡¯t see any signs of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul within the 500 million km effective range, it automatically dispelled itself. Good. Gu Qing Shan quickly walked out. Now I can¡ª¨C Bonk!!! He crashed into another barrier, blood-colored this time. ¡°Damn it! Why is there another one!¡± Gu Qing Shan fell down, rubbing his head from the pain, expressing his annoyance. Shannu flew out, saw Gu Qing Shan¡¯s appearance and didn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°Gongzi, Su Xue Er set up a total of three barriers, the first was her kiss, the second was the other barrier, this was thest barrier¡± ¡°That girl¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth as he touched the bloody barrier. As he touched it, a few lines of text showed up on the War God UI. [Blood Sea deck: The Lord¡¯s Protection] [After this card is activated, it will form a protective barrier around the selected area. No person or attack will be able to break through it] [Note: This is the Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s considerate protection towards his disciple] Reading this, Gu Qing Shan fellpletely silent. ording to the skill description, this card was even more powerful than [The Binding Oath]. What do I do now? Seeing him nk out, Shannu was a bit worried: ¡°Gongzi, what should we do now? Youngdy Su could already be fighting¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent for a short while before chuckling. ¡°Xue Er, hah Xue Er, you¡¯re so much more capable now, at least I can be assured about that¡± he muttered. ¡°Ah? What do you mean, gongzi?¡± Shannu was surprised and asked. ¡°Hm, we¡¯re not going to keep ying her game, we¡¯re directly leaving¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Directly leaving?¡± Shannu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re calling for help and then we¡¯re leaving¡± Shannu still didn¡¯t understand. There¡¯s currently nobody in Infini-worlds Town, even the inn is self-serve without any guards or security. Unlike this barrier, gongzi couldn¡¯t even leave, how would they call for help? And who would he call for help from? Who can break through the Blood Sea¡¯s most powerful protection? ¡°Gongzi, what exactly do we do?¡± ¡°Just do as I say, like this¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly exined to her what needs to be done. Shannu twirled and turned back into the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. The chilling sword easily went through the bloody barrier. That¡¯s right, since the Six Paths Great Mountain sword was capable of breaking any spells, Shannu could leave. The sword hovered in the air for a bit before flying to the highest point of the inn. Shannu stood on top of the inn, looking at the shroud of night that draped over Infini-worlds Town, taking a deep breath. Then she yelled with all her might: ¡°Is there anybody here? We¡¯re treating everyone to some chicken!¡± Within the silent darkness of night, her voice travelled far, enough for an echo to be heard from the mountain further away. Everything went silent again. Shannu waited for a bit. Nothing seemed to happen. All of a sudden. An overwhelming force formed a maelstrom that focused at a certain part of Infini-worlds Town. An furious roar erupted to the sky, echoing across the entire Infini-worlds Town. ¡°Fucker! Let me see who dares to eat chicken!!!¡± Following this roar, a shadowy figure quickly flew here from the other side of Infini-worlds Town. The figure was speedy and fierce, clearly angry. As the figure got closer, Shannu recognized who it was. ¡ª¨Csure enough, it was the prideful big rooster. Shannu was relieved. She turned back into a sword and returned into the inn. The rooster arrived shortly after. He broke through the outer wall of the inn,nding right in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s room. ¡°Whoever it is inside, let this great one tell y¡ª¡ª-¡± the big rooster shouted. But then it was surprised for a bit before carefully sensing presence around. ¡°Strange, this presence is the Blood Sea deck¡± The big rooster¡¯s anger subsided as he went into thought: ¡°I recall Gu boy¡¯s female friend was apparently Bloodcloak¡¯s disciple¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Thinking that, he reached his wing out to knock on the door. Bam! A bloody glow appeared. The big rooster¡¯s wing was pushed back. Blood Sea deck¡ª¡ª it¡¯s the two of them alright. That¡¯s strange, what did they lure me here for? The big rooster was confused. At this time, Shannu flew out from the room,nding in front of the big rooster. ¡°How are you, esteemed sir? Gu Qing Shan hoped that you would be able to do him a small favor¡± Shannu smiled and said. Chapter 517 - Too late Chapter 517: Toote With Shannu¡¯s exnations, the big rooster gradually understood what had happened. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, that guy Bloodcloak normally looks so unimpressive, but it turns out he got quite a good disciple huh¡± the big roosterughed. ¡°Please help Gu Qing Shan¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a small issue, and I still owe Iron Fist Barry a favor¡± ¡°However, I probably won¡¯t be able to help boy Gu too muchter on¡ª¡ª- he¡¯ll definitely be kept tightly in his wife¡¯s grasp¡± The big roosterughed at Gu Qing Shan a bit and used his sharp beak to peck at the barrier. Bonk¡ª¨C His attack triggered the barrier as a bloody-glow erupted from it, flowing all the way to the sky. The big rooster screamed in pain before being knocked backwards over 10 meters. The barrier was intact. ¡°¡­¡± Shannu. ¡°¡­¡± the big rooster. ¡°Peh, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± the big rooster stood up, both embarrassed and angry. He calmed down then used his full power to run straight at the barrier and peck it. While pecking, he was also loudly cawing and beating the barrier with his wings. Intense sounds of impact echoed throughout the entire town. ¡°Bah-gawk!¡± Bonk! ¡°Bah-gawk!¡± Bonk! ¡°Bah-gawk! Bah-gawk!¡± Bonk! Shannu covered her ears as she went back inside the barrier. ¡°Gongzi, what is he saying?¡± Shannu whispered, asking him. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. After a few more minutes, the big rooster finally seeded! The blood-colored barrier was now broken to pieces of crimson crystals, ttering on the ground. These beautiful fragments quickly turned back into runes as they disappeared in the air. Gu Qing Shan stood up from his bed, quickly leaving the room ¡°I¡¯m very thankful¡± he sincerely said, ¡°if I had any other choice, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered you this way, sir¡± ¡°This is nothing, just a small issue¡ª¡ª I¡¯ll have you know, against a bookworm like Bloodcloak, it¡¯s really easy for me to do this much¡± the big rooster said. He was hiding half of its charred wing behind his back, making sure that Shannu and Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t notice it. Gu Qing Shan still smelled the cooked meat, felt a bit hungry without knowing why and told the rooster: ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner, but now I¡¯m in a hurry, I need to answer the call of the Bramble Birds now¡± Saying so, he took out the golden room card, about to leave this ce and go to Aboul Hotel. ¡°What? The call of the Bramble Birds?¡± The big rooster pulled him back. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked confusedly. ¡°You¡¯re toote, the Light of Dawn Triste had just finished the call, everyone who came to answer it already entered her wings to help with her issues¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. What? I¡¯m already toote?¡± ¡°How unfortunate, you¡¯ve already missed this time¡¯s call¡± the big roostermented. Gu Qing Shan calmly asked: ¡°That can¡¯t be right, I remember that the call was supposed to go on for 7 days, why did it stop now?¡± ¡°Because there are simply too many who answered the call, Triste feels that there are enough people already. Any more would be more likely to cause her more problems than to resolve them, so she stopped¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. That¡¯s an issue. If I can¡¯t answer the call of the Bramble Birds, the new War God function won¡¯t unlock. And without answering the call, I won¡¯t be able to meet up with Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er will be going through all sorts of danger right now, how could I just sit by and watch? I absolutely need to go. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and asked: ¡°Brother chicken¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Call me Mr. Chicken¡± ¡°Mr. Chicken, is there anyway to contact the Light of Dawn Triste? I want to personally request her to let me enter her world¡± The big rooster seemed a bit troubled. ¡°I¡¯m not really that close to her¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°The Bramble Birds¡¯ etiquettes are too annoying, and I¡¯ve always been impatient with the way they act¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there any other ways?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re a member of the Club, my rtions with Barry are also quite good, and you are quite a brilliant one. Right, let me think about it for a bit¡± The big rooster fell into thought. He paced back and forth around the hallway. Gu Qing Shan stood on the side, not disturbing him. A whileter, the big rooster suddenly stopped. He quickly turned around and looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I know one person who can help introduce you to Triste, but whether or not you¡¯ll be able to convince them to help you will have to depend on your own abilities¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve met them¡± ¡°I did?¡± ¡°Right, we actually just had dinner togetherst night¡ª¡ª I suggest you bring a decent gift to meet her, because in the end, she¡¯s a very distinguished personage¡± ¡­ A minuteter. Outside of Infini-worlds Town, within a forest. Gu Qing Shan and the big rooster were standing in front of a toweringrge tree. The big rooster hesitated for a bit and spoke: ¡°Gu boy, you should know, knocking on the door of any female sote at night is considered rude, not to mention a person of her stature, unless you have a really good reason to¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Please be assured, I¡¯ve prepared very carefully¡± ¡°Really? Then it¡¯s good¡± The big rooster sighed of relief and went up to knock on the tree. An impatient female voice came: ¡°What is it? I¡¯m busy¡± ¡°That is¡ª¨C Gu boy said he had a gift for you¡± the big rooster replied as he instinctively hid behind Gu Qing Shan. He then tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back, signaling for him to speak. ¡°A gift?¡± the female voice was raised slightly. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and spoke: ¡°That¡¯s right, esteemeddy, after meeting you today, a thought had been guing me to no end¡± ¡°What thought?¡± ¡°I had a feeling. That a few precious items that I¡¯ve kept for a very long time would only be suited for someone of your peerless looks. After several hours of consideration, I¡¯ve decided to present them to you as a gift¡± ¡°A gift¡­¡± The female voice mused briefly, no longer impatient, instead a bit curious. ¡°Come in¡± Following that, a door appeared in the middle of therge tree. The door opened by itself as a spiral wooden stairway appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Let¡¯s go, your gift had better satisfy her, otherwise I¡¯m going to run first¡± the big rooster lowered his voice and whispered. ¡°Hm, don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and said. There was no other way right now, so taking a bit of a risk was only natural. He followed the spiral stairs up to the very top of the tree. The wooden woman was lying on a swing chair, enjoying the starry night sky. ¡°How strange, some eternal shining stars are getting a bit dimmed, that is very rare¡± The wooden woman muttered. Her eyes showed loss and annoyance. Only when Gu Qing Shan and the big rooster finally came close did she shifted her attention to them. ¡°Boy from the Club,ing at suchte hours for a gift, surely you have something to ask of me?¡± the wooden woman asked straight-forwardly. ¡°Esteemeddy, let¡¯s not talk about business first. I just want to say¡ª¡ª if my gift isn¡¯t able to satisfy you, please excuse my rude behavior of bothering you during these hours¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Hearing him, the wooden woman lightly nodded: ¡°Very good, seems like you are a polite young one who knows his etiquette¡± Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a box madepletely out of Immortal Jade. A letter pped its wings, wanting to get out of the Inventory Bag together with the Immortal Jade box. Huh, where did this lettere from? Gu Qing Shan was silently surprised. But since the asion wasn¡¯t right, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the letter. So he shoved it back in. He ced the Immortal Jade box onto the table. This was a treasure box carved from top-grade Immortal Jade, decorated with life-like animated patterns. As soon as he took it out, the box started to give off its excess spirit energy, quickly filling the interior of the three. In the cultivation world, this type of Immortal Jade was a treasure so rare that you couldn¡¯t even obtain it if you had the money. But Gu Qing Shan was using it as a gift box. The wooden woman squinted a bit unexpectedly. This elegant packaging seems quite tasteful. Looking at the box, the wooden woman was finally a bit intrigued. ¡°What is inside?¡± She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look at it, instead smiled and asked. It seems she enjoyed the process of guessing what a present was. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have such time to waste, so he directly told her: ¡°A pair of Pink Phantom Wings from the Pixie Kingdom collection Limited Edition from 1000 years ago, as well as a limited Pink Diamond Bikini from that same year, of which only 10 was ever sold¡± The wooden woman¡¯s smile quickly froze. She opened the box. The two pink items were neatly arranged inside the box. The pink wings exuded a soft mesmerizing glow, as thin as a veil. The pink bikini flew out by itself, hanging in the air. It immediately saw the wooden woman. ¡°Esteemed, elegant, alluring and beautifuldy, I am a La Montreux limited edition collector¡¯s Pink Diamond bikini, pleased to meet you¡± the pink bikini spoke politely. The wooden woman stared intently at the bikini. This really was the style from 1000 years ago. But the recent trend was retro style. After 1000 years, within the current 900 million World Layers, it must be very rare for someone with both of these limited items, and so well-preserved. No! There should be no such person at all! The wooden woman lightly clutched her chest, asking a bit hesitantly: ¡°I¡¯m sure that both of you should have an identification number¡± ¡°Indeed, a small symbol of status¡± The bikini showed her a series of unique characters. The pink wings also flew out by itself, showing another series of unique characters. The wooden woman quickly checked the characters and smiled brightly. ¡°No one can imitate a Pixie¡¯s unique marking, it seems the two of you really are their garments¡± The wooden woman then remembered something and asked: ¡°Pixie garments are exceptionally delicate, if it goes through any sort of probing it might be ruined, so I have a question I must ask you both¡± ¡°Please do, mdy¡± the pink wings replied. The wooden woman asked: ¡°I have a habit of paying attention to whether or not others had worn the garments I do, even if they are precious fashion collector¡¯s items¡ª¡ª¨C so have you only been collected and kept, or were you already worn?¡± ¡°That is¡ª¡ª¡± The pink wings wanted to say something, but the pink bikini already lightly nudged it. The bikini spoke up first: ¡°Excuse my rudeness for asking, but what would you do to those dirty, lowly garments that were already worn by others?¡± ¡°You are precious collector¡¯s items, so of course I wouldn¡¯t do anything to you. At most I would only keep you stashed away without wearing, but I will kill the one who wore you before¡± Time froze at that moment. Gu Qing Shan almost wanted to wipe the cold sweat off his head. Didn¡¯t I already use both of them? ¡°Now, please tell me your answers¡± the wooden woman spoke. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, no one has ever used us before¡± ¡°In fact, we deeply crave the touch of skin because we¡¯ve never experience what kind of feeling it is before¡± The bikini and wings both lied. Chapter 518 - The Light of Dawn Triste Chapter 518: The Light of Dawn Triste As the wooden woman heard that, she was d: ¡°Since you have yet to be worn, you will have the honor of being added to my wardrobe, and not my collection¡± ¡°We are honored to serve you, mdy¡± the bikini and wings both said. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unmoved while he silently sighed from relief. ¡°Boy, how was it, were we convincing enough?¡± the bikini silently sent its voice asking. ¡°Very convincing¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice to reply. The pink wings also sent its voice: ¡°Perhaps you do not know this esteemeddy, but being able to be her clothing is an honor many of us would die for. That¡¯s why we¡¯re grateful to you and don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you¡± ¡°Then we are even, thank you very much¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. It was now that the wooden woman smiled at Gu Qing Shan, saying: ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t ept gifts from others like this, but your gifts really do fit me very well¡­¡± ¡°Please ept them¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The wooden woman nodded, waved her hands and stored the two fashion collector¡¯s items away. ¡ª¡ª-she received Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gifts without hesitation. ¡°Boy of the Iron Fist Club, you really are considerate, even your gifts are so precious that my mood has greatly improved¡± ¡°It is my honor¡± ¡°Tell me what you want, if it¡¯s within my abilities, I will consider it¡± ¡°I was toote for the call of the Bramble Birds, but I have to go¡± ¡°So it¡¯s about that¡­ the rtion between the Light of Dawn Triste and I are quite decent, right now, she must be at the Bramble Bird little princess¡¯ing of age banquet¡ª¡ª- the banquet shouldst for 3 days and nights¡± The wooden woman stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± she said, e with me to the banquet, I¡¯ll ask her to let you in¡± Gu Qing Shan was ecstatic, sping his fist: ¡°I¡¯m very grateful¡± ¡°What about me?¡± the big rooster hesitantly asked. ¡°Do you want to stay here in my room or something? Come with me to the banquet as well¡± the wooden woman nced at him. ¡°It will be my honor!¡± the big rooster was also excited. He silently gave Gu Qing Shan a thumbs up. He didn¡¯t think he would be able to close their distance through helping someone else, what an unimaginable harvest. Aboul Hotel. The entire hotel was immersed in an elegant and graceful tune. The guests were all dressed formally, either bowing or curtsying to greet one another, speaking with a low tone of voice and walking with light steps. The Bramble Birds are aristocrats of the Mystic Zones who were very keen on their etiquette and required strict manners for everything. A variety of exquisite cuisines were presented in delicate trays, kept frozen in a mass of colorful mist. This was the Temporal Fog from the Mystic Zones, an exceptional item for preserving food. Only when you put the food in your mouth will the fog disperse, releasing their original taste on your tongue. This ensured that every food would always be kept at their most ideal conditions throughout the entire long banquet. While walking, the big rooster tilted his head, whispering to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I really can¡¯t stand this kind of acting from the Bramble Birds¡± ¡°What kind of acting?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, confused. ¡°Look over there, a 12yer cake, and over there, that gray bag is called the Infinite sweets bag, every table of every banquet, all sorts of exquisite cuisines are present¡ª¡ª but the Bramble Birds have never taken a single bite¡± ¡°They¡¯re the hosts after all, maybe they¡¯ve already eaten?¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t, they consider eating anything during a solemn asion to be a rude behavior¡± ¡°Then these foods here are¡­¡± ¡°For the guests¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± The big rooster bulged his eyes out: ¡°Nothing. But whenever they see a guest eating, they would always show a prideful smile, as if the other party wasmitting some sort of grave mistake in public, while they were gracious enough to forgive that rude behavior¡ª¡ª- isn¡¯t that kind of acting nauseating?¡± ¡°Lower your voice¡± the wooden woman turned around to re at him. The big rooster went quiet. The wooden woman brought Gu Qing Shan and the big rooster through therge banquet hall, the small banquet hall, the ballroom and finally reached the innermost green room. Two Bramble Bird royal guards stood at the door with cold expressions. Seeing the three of them, the two guards greeted: ¡°Our apologies, this is the royal resting room, please¡ª¡ª-¡± The wooden woman showed an invitation held between her fingers. Seeing this invitation, the two guards quickly took a step back and turned sideways to greet her: ¡°Heart of Thousand Woods, Spirit of the Holy Tree, wee¡± ¡°Who¡¯s inside now?¡± ¡°Triste¡± ¡°Only her?¡± ¡°There are also some other esteemed guests¡± The wooden woman was surprised: ¡°Hm? The other members of the Bramble royalty aren¡¯t here? Where are they?¡± The two guards seem troubled. They exchanged nces. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t be bothered to ask about your internal matters, I¡¯m looking for Triste¡± the wooden woman waved her hand dismissively and spoke. The guards sighed of relief and stood back to make way for her. The wooden woman brought Gu Qing Shan and the big rooster inside. While they were walking down the long hallway, they could already hear intermittent chattering from the room ahead. Since this was such a closely guarded ce, those who could enter all knew each other very well, so they didn¡¯t worry too much about others listening in. ¡°What? You still haven¡¯t found it?¡± ¡°How, with so many people dispatched, why haven¡¯t you found it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think anything will happen?¡± ¡°Really now? Then where did it go?¡± Gu Qing Shan could hear the stifled chatter. The air was filled with a sense of dread. But when they went through the door and officially stood in front of Triste, all the chatter had gone away. Everyone was adhering closely to the most basic etiquette. The Light of Dawn Triste was an amiable woman. Her figure was tall and slender, she had emerald green eyes and brown flowing long hair. She was currently discussing something with a few aristocratic youngdies. ¡°Triste, I¡¯m here¡± the wooden woman said. ¡°Ah? I remember you¡¯ve always hated banquets, what gave me this honor today?¡± Triste smiled, greeting the wooden woman as well as Gu Qing Shan and the big rooster. ¡°There¡¯s a small favor I need to ask of you¡± ¡°How rare for there to be something you need to ask of others¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to you¡± After some small talk, they sat down. The wooden woman exined everything. Triste looked at Gu Qing Shan, asking: ¡°Is that true? You were locked up? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t answer my call?¡± ¡°Indeed, this was an ident. In truth, I would be more than honored to serve you¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely said. ¡°Since she had asked this of me, it would be rude for me not to give you this honor¡± Saying so, Triste took out a round token, throwing it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan received the token. It was a silver medal with Triste depicted in the middle, smiling at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Having this medal means that you¡¯ve answered my call¡± Triste gently told him, ¡°furthermore, inside the medal there is already a prize almost equal to first ce¡± Gu Qing Shan held the medal with both hands, saying: ¡°Thank you for your generosity, but truthfully, I¡¯d rather be granted entry to your world¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Triste asked. ¡°Because a friend of mine had entered and I¡¯m worried for her safety¡± ¡°There is no need to worry about that¡± Triste softly smiled again: ¡°I have already set up a Law that disallows death, anyone who received even a small wound instantly be warped out¡± She was looking straight at Gu Qing Shan, her emerald green eyes were clear, giving off an impression of staring deep into an abyss as she looked at him. Hearing Triste, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but nod. The wooden woman alsomented: ¡°Boy, with such a strict protection Law, you can be assured¡± Gu Qing Shan arranged his words briefly, wanting to say something else. Triste continued: ¡°My collection world had already entered a sealed state, so even I would have to spend a great amount of effort to open it again. I believe it would be more preferable for you to wait here. I believe everything will have ended perfectly in half a day, and your friend would also leave¡± ¡°At that time, tell me her name and I will directly transport her to you¡± After Triste said so much, Gu Qing Shan had nothing left to say. She gave him the medal, the rewards almost equivalent to that of first ce, guarantees that Su Xue Er will be safe and even offered to help transport her directly here. Even a shameless person wouldn¡¯t be able to ask for more than this. Furthermore, if even a flesh wound was not allowed in Triste¡¯s collection world, then Su Xue Er would definitely return safely. And then, a few words were scrolling past the War God UI. Even without checking, Gu Qing Shan knows that his Quest had beenpleted. The System considers the medal to be the requirements forpleting the Quest. In order words, he had already answered the call of the Bramble Birds and was about to receive a new War God function. Gu Qing Shan only thought about in a breath¡¯s time. Everything seems to be going swimmingly. He then stood up, sping his hand to Triste: ¡°Thank you very much¡± ¡°There is no need. Since thisdy herself had shown up for you, I could not afford to be any less serious¡± Triste smiled and told him. She then grabbed the wooden woman¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Come with me for a bit, there¡¯s something I need your help with¡± ¡°What happened?¡± the wooden woman asked. ¡°A very headache-inducing matter¡± The wooden woman then stood up, following Triste outside. She then remembered something and turned to the big rooster: ¡°Youe as well, if something happens, you might be able to help¡± ¡°Very well¡± The big rooster followed suit. The wooden woman looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°You stay here, once everything is over, we¡¯ll return together¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The wooden woman and Triste left side by side. The big rooster followed behind them, but turned back to blink at Gu Qing Shan, gesturing his congrattions for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s matter being dealt with nicely. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but smile, raising a thumbs up to the big rooster. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chicken, you¡¯ve really helped me a lot this time. I will definitely treat you to a meal next time we get a chance¡± he sent his voice over. Hearing that, the big rooster looked up with satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget it, see youter¡± he also sent his voice. The big rooster came with the twodies and left the room. At this point, the only people left in the room were Gu Qing Shan and the aristocratic youngdies. Chapter 519 - A chill Chapter 519: A chill Proofreader: Arya Inside the room, the only people left were Gu Qing Shan and the aristocraticdies. Thesedies were silently judging Gu Qing Shan. What a handsome young man. They silently thought. Indeed, Gu Qing Shan himself had quite a decent appearance, after going through so much hardship and bloodshed, he was also giving off a faint sense of maturity and sorrow. This greatly shed with his youthful appearance, yet at the same time it fits him like a glove. He carried a unique charm. More importantly, he was brought here personally by that esteemeddy. It¡¯s known that thedy very rarely stands up for others. The aristocraticdies exchanged nces. One of these noble youngdies with delicate makeup quietly turned a wrist, shaking the emerald ring on her slender fingers at Gu Qing Shan. The emerald ring vibrated subtly. Some information quickly appeared from the ring and was sent to the girl. [Lifeform confirmed to have existed for less than 20 years. Crude estimation of strength: level 35. Profession: Swordsman] The girl almost opened her mouth wide in shock. ¡®Levels¡¯ were the power scale used by the girl¡¯s world. And ¡®Level 35¡¯ was a very clear dividing line. At this level, Swordsmen were able to summon Elemental Sprites and cultivate with high-levelled Elemental Swordsmanship. Looking at Gu Qing Shan, the girl started to have various thoughts. Already level 35 at such a young age!? Such a person could be considered a top-level genius even in my world! This girl came from a world within the Strife Zones. An exceptionally powerful world. And from another perspective, if you consider him using the standard of cultivation-type worlds, it was very rare for such a young person to reach Sainted realm. Even though Gu Qing Shan came from a Scattered world, he hadn¡¯t cked with his cultivation for even a second. And his talents were top-notch. In the past life, he only managed to enter the cultivation world after wasting half a year, so his beginning was lower than the majority of people. His road was also filled with much more hardship and suffering. And during this life, since he had the chance to redo everything, his power level wasn¡¯tckingpared to anybody of his age in any world. Even though the young girl didn¡¯t know any of this, she knew that a level 35 Swordsman who wasn¡¯t even 20 years old was more than worth her making friends with. This alone qualified him for her to consider getting into a close rtionship with. And then, he¡¯s also quite handsome. Thinking that, the aristocratic youngdy smiled and stepped closer to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Greetings, may I ask which world you came from?¡± ¡°Ah, hello, I¡¯m from a Scattered world¡± Gu Qing Shan replied amiably. The aristocratic girl¡¯s smile froze up. She couldn¡¯t find the words to follow up. Scattered worlds. They were the symbol of being primitive and barbaric. ces like that face the inevitable fate of swift destruction so often that it was hard for them to umte enough to any sort of worthwhile civilization. The aristocraticdy sighed, incredibly disappointed. Truthfully, the forbidden love between a noble girl and a poor boy could still be considered an eptable romantic story. But this man came from a Scattered world, he can¡¯t even be considered a poor boy. People who came from such back-water ces are very hard tomunicate with, because they won¡¯t understand anything you say at all. Even their thoughts aren¡¯t on the same level. If I think about it a bit more¡­ This man must¡¯ve paid a very heavy price to be able to convince that esteemeddy. He himself probably doesn¡¯t have any close rtions to her. Because he came from a mere Scattered world. That is why, even if he¡¯s level 35, he¡¯s still just a barbarian. Hisck of vision and barren knowledge will greatly hinder his future. Thinking that, the aristocraticdy backed down. The otherdies also exchanged nces as they heard the two¡¯s conversation. They quickly reached a consensus. ¡°Excuse us, we have something we must do¡± they all said. ¡°Please go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The aristocraticdies stood up, lightly curtsied to Gu Qing Shan before leaving the green room. Theirugh could be heard from the hallway. ¡°What are youughing about¡± the girl who approached Gu Qing Shan angrily reproached them. ¡°Ahahaha, a Scattered world, so you also¡­¡± Thedies¡¯ugh became louder. Theirughter seemed to be directed to thatdy, but at the same time it wasn¡¯t. The door closed. Theirughter slowly went away. Complete silence. There was no one else but Gu Qing Shan in the room. Gu Qing Shan already noticed their goal and reaction from the start. But he didn¡¯t mind it, instead he felt relieved. Everything that needed to be done has been done. Now was a rare moment to rest. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to read the War God Quest, instead he nced at the 12yer cake on the table. This cake was decorated with various types of strange fruits, not only did it look delectable, it was also giving off a faint fragrance, not at all like the cakes that give an impression of being too sweet at a single nce. Gu Qing Shan nced at a corner of the table. Inside therge ice box, liquor and other types of drinks were kept cold. Gu Qing Shan arbitrarily chose a ck bottle of liquor, cut himself a piece of cake and sat down. I wonder what other people feel after going through a long journey? Gu Qing Shan had been travelling through a few hundred million World Layers for the past few days doing various things, for the first time, he was feeling a real sense of exhaustion. Since Su Xue Er is going to be safe and System Quest has beenpleted¡­ Let¡¯s just rest for a bit. With a small ¡®pop¡¯, the ck bottle was opened. A wonderful scent of wine drifted out. Gu Qing Shan inhaled deeply. This type of alcohol wasn¡¯t too far from the level of his best masterpieces. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to find a ss and just drank from the bottle. ¡°Not even using a ss, your manners are quite impolite, sir¡± A female voice came out of nowhere. Gu Qing Shan was shocked and spat out his mouthful of wine. ¡°Pff! Hak, hack, hack!¡± He was coughing due to the shock before looking forward. A little girl wearing a maid outfit stood in front of him, soaked by the wine he just spat out. Gu Qing Shan was very surprised. The hell, I already used my inner sight to check around here and sensed nothing. Where did this little girle from? Gu Qing Shan hurriedly apologized. The little girl seemed to have never been through such a situation before as she showed apletely mortified expression on her face. But she was trying her best, stopping herself from screaming out loud. From how much she was trembling, it wasn¡¯t strange if she had fainted right then and there. But she gritted her teeth and forced herself to not faint. The little girl used a monotone, enduring tone of voice to ask: ¡°Your saliva, scraps of food and drunken liquor is all over my face. I have never been through such a thing before, so please excuse me when I ask. How should I get out of this humiliating situation without being impolite, sir?¡± Gu Qing Shan finally recovered from his shock, forming a cleansing hand seal and activated it with his hand. Very quickly, all the gunk on her face went away. Gu Qing Shan then extracted a bit of spirit water from his bag to help the little girl wash again. ¡°It should be fine now, I¡¯m very sorry about just now¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke full of guilt. The little girl touched her face, carefully rubbing it bit by bit. After a while, she finally stopped trembling. She then inhaled deeply and lightly curtsied to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I hold your previous behaviors in deep contempt, so please do not think that I will talk to you again, sir¡± She angrily took distance from him, took a set of knife and fork together with a piece from the 12yer cake by herself and gracefully started to eat. It seemed she was very hungry, as it only took 2-3 bites for her to finish it. As she finished, the little girl hesitated for a bit before cutting another piece from the cake to eat again. Seeing the little girl really did ignore him, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t really know what to think. He had never been in such a situation before. With how many strange things are there in the 900 million World Layers, who¡¯s to say that my inner sight would be able to discover them all? Not to mention since this was the Bramble Birds royalty green room, this little girl must be something deeply connected with the Bramble Bird to be allowed in here. I still need to depend on the Bramble Birds, so it¡¯s not my ce to do anything unnecessary on their turf. If I¡¯ve already apologized and they still decided not to pay any attention to me, I¡¯d better not bother them anymore. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. But having been through that, he didn¡¯t really have the mind to eat anything else. He nced at the War God UI. On the War God UI, a few lines of glowing text were still there. [Your Quest isplete] [Please hold Triste¡¯s medal in your hand and stay put] Gu Qing Shan then took out the silver medal, holding it in his hand. On the medal, Triste suddenly let out a silent scream out of nowhere. Then she disappeared. Following that, new lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Information channel connected, currently attempting to activate new War God function] [The corresponding activation sequence will require a few minutes, please don¡¯t let the medal out of your hand] Gu Qing Shan kept holding the medal and silently waited. nk! The green room¡¯s door suddenly opened. ¡°Our apologies, we are currently looking for a royal treasure¡± A few fully-armed guards stepped in and apologized to him. They first looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the medal in his hand and spoke very politely. ¡°Please go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The guards then proceeded to search the room. Gu Qing Shan stared intently at their actions and started to feel a bit anxious. These guards said that they were looking for a treasure, but they aren¡¯t digging through everything, instead they each held a scepter in their hands, walking back and forth in the room. As if they were trying to probe something. Wait a minute! Why are there only me and the guards in this room? Gu Qing Shan was silently shocked again. He nced around the room and even used his inner sight to scan it once again. Where is the little girl just now? Why did she disappear without a sound? As far as he knows, even ghosts can¡¯t escape from inner sight. But the little girl was really gone,pletely gone. I didn¡¯t notice at all when she appeared earlier either. And these armed guards don¡¯t seem to notice either. How strange. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts moved quickly, but his expression remained unchanged. Shortly after, the guards finished looking and walked to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°That was rude of us, we are only doing our jobs¡± the head guard apologized again. Gu Qing Shan looked at him, then at the expressions of other guards. They all seemed calm. As if they themselves feel that searching like this wasn¡¯t going to get any results. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you didn¡¯t affect me much¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and told them. The guards all nodded at him politely before turning to leave and even helped close the door on their way out. Once again, Gu Qing Shan was by himself in the room. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes. That wasn¡¯t right. If that little girl was also a guest, the Bramble Bird guards wouldn¡¯t have only apologized to me. With how strict they are with their etiquette, they would apologize to every guest they bothered. Which means, the Bramble Bird guards didn¡¯t notice that the little girl was here! Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He saw the little girl again. As soon as the guards went away, she reappeared. The little girl sighed deeply, apparently very tired. As if she just did something, something that put a lot of burden on her. Their eyes met. ¡°My sincere apologies, I must hide for a bit. I beg of you not to let the guards know that I am here¡± the little girl spoke. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I am a maid of her Highness the princess. Since the princess went missing, I could not help but run away as well¡± ¡°The princess went missing?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Today was supposed to be the Bramble Bird princess¡¯ 12th birthday party, hering of age ceremony, why did she go missing? The little maid spoke sadly: ¡°Yes, the royal family felt that this maid did not take care of the princess well enough, leading to her going missing, and so they decided to kill me¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the reason¡± Gu Qing Shan showed a look of understanding, but he actually got more suspicious. What kind of maid would be able to hide from even the royal guards? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts moved quickly. Just now, I¡¯m sure I saw powerful and strict security forces all around the green room as I came in. But even they couldn¡¯t find this little maid. If the little maid had been here from the very start, then even the Light of Dawn Triste couldn¡¯t discover her existence. The esteemed woodendy, the big rooster, the youngdies from various worlds, none of them noticed her at all. In order words, she managed to fool everyone else. ¡­she only appeared in front of him. And no one knows about this. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan felt a chill welling up from inside. Chapter 520 - [Doomsday Chronicles] Chapter 520: [Doomsday Chronicles] The little girl stood in front of Gu Qing Shan, a bit nervous and shy at the same time. Seeing her like that, Gu Qing Shan asked directly. ¡°If you already hid yourself from everyone, why did you only appear in front of me?¡± Hearing him ask that, the little girl showed him a newspaper. The headline of the newspaper was apanied with arge picture. An old man was hugging Barry¡¯s leg while Gu Qing Shan stood on one side, nkly staring at him. This was the same newspaper that Su Xue Er saw. It was thanks to this that Su Xue Er waited for him in Aboul. The little girl raised the newspaper, looking at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°No matter what, a person Iron Fist Barry recognizes must be a one with respectable character¡± She thought for a bit and added: ¡°Although he was crippled for so long, and he owes a lot of money, at the very least, for thest 1000 years, he had never changed his standards and beliefs¡± ¡°So you trust him? ¡°Mother once said, if someone has enjoyed the very best and can endure the very worst without changing their beliefs and behaviors, then that person must be a true hero¡± ¡°You have a very brilliant mother¡± Hearing that, the little girl appeared a bit sorrowful. However, she quickly hid her emotions from her face and spoke: ¡°The Iron Fist Club had not taken in a new member for over 1000 years, but you were recognized by both Barry and Kitty, so I believe you would not do that despicable act¡± ¡°Despicable act? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Exposing a poor little maid, forcing her down a road of certain death¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust. And I in fact do not intend to meddle¡± Gu Qing Shan calmed down. He was probing this little girl without showing it. Her appearance was quite normal, her little hands were full of blisters and her expression full of fatigue, even her maid uniform was already a bit dirty. But from what he saw, she couldn¡¯t be too much older than 10 years old. Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes a bit, taking a closer look at her. Although the little girl¡¯s hands were full of blisters, her skin was a bit ckened and even had a few nasty scars¡­ ¡ª¡ª asionally shing deep under her sleeves was pure white skin, akin to that of fresh milk. Gu Qing Shan instantly understood. So this little girl even knows how to disguise her appearance to hide her true identity. ¡°Why is such a young girl like yourself a maid?¡± Gu Qing Shan solemnly asked. ¡°Her Highness the princess needed ymates around her age, as well as someone to constantly be by her side and ready to take her orders, that is why I was chosen to be her maid¡± the little maid pitifully told him. Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded. This excuse seemed quite reasonable as well. The Bramble Bird princess was only 12, so she really did need a few people of the same age by her side. Maids of this age can both act as her ymates and her servant, so it was very appropriate. It seems she was quite a brilliant girl, unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have that much experience handling social situations. The little girl looked at Gu Qing Shan and spoke in a high-and-mighty tone: ¡°Since you did not expose me being here, I will graciously forgive your disrespectful manners earlier¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. He wasn¡¯t going to argue over minor details with a little girl who ran away. He already had a few guesses as to what must have happened. As long as these guesses were confirmed, he would easily arrive at a conclusion. But Gu Qing Shan really didn¡¯t want to poke his nose into another¡¯s business. Even without confirming them, he can guess the level of danger and severity of this situation. The only thing he wanted was to meet up with Su Xue Er. ¡ª¡ª-as soon as Su Xue Er returns, I will take her and leave right away. Although the Justice Iron Fist Club wasn¡¯t that big, both Barry and Kitty are good people, so they should get along with Su Xue Er fine. The Justice Iron Fist Club itself was also a Super Dimensional world so it waspletely safe. Kitty¡¯s spatial powers were also quite impressive. And since Barry¡¯s leg was quickly recovering, Iron Fist Barry will soon enter the ranks of top-level Combatants again. Triste also gave a big enough prize to maybe pay back the Club¡¯s debt. Which means he¡¯ll be able to live a rxed life. He¡¯ll have a lot of time to be with Su Xue Er. While living in the Iron Fist Club, he can also ask Barry about matters regarding cultivation¡ª¡ª- and asionally treat Barry to some good meals. Kitty also said that there was a stream behind the Club where they can go fishing if the weather is good. The only thing is that those fishes are all very sly, warping away to other worlds as soon as they notice someone getting close. Barry didn¡¯t like catching them because it was hard, and Kitty didn¡¯t really know how to cook them, so they rarely caught those fishes. However, it¡¯s known that the fishes are high-quality, as there were a lot of Interster-grade restaurants frequently expressing their desires to buy them. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, calming his eyes down as well. That¡¯s right, why would I get involved in somebody else¡¯s business for no reasons? The only thing to do now is to wait for Su Xue Er to return. Since Gu Qing Shan had decided, he looked at the little girl and spoke: ¡°From now on, I will act like I haven¡¯t seen you, and I won¡¯t tell anyone about you either, please go ahead and do as you like¡± The little girl smiled of relief and curtsied to him: ¡°Even though you are a rude man, you are not a bad man¡± The little girl observed Gu Qing Shan a bit more, confirming that he really didn¡¯t care before rxing herself. It was now that she discovered that her stomach was growling, so she gracefully got herself another piece of cake and began to eat again. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t pay anymore attention to the little girl. Because the silver medal in his hand was already heating up a bit together with a change on the War God UI. Gu Qing Shan focused his attention on the War God UI. Below the UI, in the same row as [War God Skills], [War God Thaumaturgy], [War God Title], a new icon was now lit up. This icon was quite simple, it looked like a thick book. [Temporal node set] [Relevant key has been obtained] [The new System function has been activated] [You obtained a new function: Doomsday Chronicles] [Doomsday Chronicles: Using special items you hold, you may query famous historical events rted to them] [Because you only survived for 10 years in the previous life, you may only query events from any moment of the past up to 10 years in the future] [Special note: The System only records the famous historical events themselves. The System doesn¡¯t know the entire truth behind the events or their corresponding hidden details] Gu Qing Shan seriously looked through it and smiled, not expecting that. What an interesting function. Right now, he was holding Triste¡¯s medal in his hand, so a few lines of text were showing on the War God UI. [Triste¡¯s medal] [War God Skills: This item doesn¡¯t contain any skills, unable to learn orprehend] [Doomsday Chronicles: This is proof that you¡¯ve participated in this call of the Bramble Birds] [To see the corresponding historical event rted to Triste¡¯s medal, please consume 100,000 Soul Points] ¡ª¨Cthat much Soul Points? Gu Qing Shan was a bit shocked as he looked at the medal. Exactly what kind of secret was hidden in this medal? Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before waving his hand to take the Chao Yin sword from the void of space. He wanted to test out a few more things about the new function. More lines of text showed up on the War God UI. [Ancient sword, named Chao Yin] [In the Age of Old, the Shen Wu world was a world of endless oceans, as Divinities left, they forged this sword to act as a pir of the seas] [He who holds this sword is the King of all seas] [Spirit Thaumaturgy: Even a sea of suffering shall pass] [War God Skills: This sword does not have any skills, unable to learn orprehend] [Doomsday Chronicles: the System did not find any famous historical events rted to this sword] Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded. True enough, if I didn¡¯t go to Shen Wu world during this life, this sword wouldn¡¯t have showed itself to the world at all. What an interesting new function indeed. This function will allow me to open my eyes and know about more secrets. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shann tapped his Inventory Bag, wanting to take out a few other things out to test the War God UI¡¯s new function. But as soon as it was opened, a letter pped its wing and flew out, circling around him nonstop. Gu Qing Shan was surprised, but quickly caught it. This letter had already showed up once when he was asking for the woodendy¡¯s help, so he didn¡¯t have time to look at it yet. Now was actually a good time to check what this was. Gu Qing Shan opened the letter. A nk sheet of paper. There was nothing written here. But soon after, a hurried female voice came from the nk paper. [Gu Qing Shan, it¡¯s Kitty] [There is a horrifying matter that I must tell you about right away] Chapter 521 - [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling Chapter 521: [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling 900 million World Layers. Super Dimensional Zones. A screen of light appeared. Barry and Kitty appeared on a busy intersection. This was Sun City, a Super Dimensional world that was close to the Club. They were heading on their way. ¡°How much longer do we need?¡± Barry asked. Kitty consoled him: ¡°Bro, don¡¯t be in a hurry, with only the two of us, we won¡¯t be able to go against the entire True Demon army¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan that guy probably won¡¯tst for too long, so we need to hurry¡ª¨C so how much longer exactly do we need?¡± Barry asked again. ¡°We have to contact a few trustworthyrades first before we head to Aboul, the entire trip should take at least one and a half day¡± Kitty told him. ¡°Damn it, if my leg¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Your leg is already recovering as fast as it could, we can only follow along the trail of Super Dimensional worlds, don¡¯t think about anything else¡± Kitty sternly told him. Compared to other worlds, Super Dimensional worlds were much safer. Furthermore, with Kitty¡¯s spatial powers, they can return to the Club from any other Super Dimensional world. For Barry¡¯s safety, they¡¯ve been traversing through a trail of Super Dimensional worlds. As soon as Kitty said that, she noticed something. She suddenly pulled out a sheet of stationary paper. Poof! The paper started burning. The entire sheet of paper was quickly burnt away. Kitty¡¯s ears drooped down as her expression became sorrowful Barry lowered his voice, asking: ¡°Is that Aboul¡¯s guardian¡¯s token?¡± ¡°It was, like me, he enjoyed writing, but despite being so strong, his novels are really shitty so I¡¯ve always teased him about that¡± Saying so, Kitty couldn¡¯t help but shook her head. Such a token being destroyed meant that the person was no longer of this world. Barry looked at the slowly burning paper and also deeply sighed. Aboul¡¯s guardian being eliminated showed that the demons have begun to move. ¡°Did you not tell him?¡± he asked. ¡°I already sent him a message, but it¡¯s likely that he never received it¡± Kitty answered. ¡°I know about him¡­ how strange, he isn¡¯t weak at all, so why did he get killed without being able to do anything?¡± Barry became more cautious. He muttered: ¡°If it was a sudden attack by the demon army, he would¡¯ve did everything he could to stop them, making a veryrgemotion¡± Kitty continued: ¡°The surrounding worlds would also be alerted, and Combatants from various ces would¡¯ve gone to help¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and the Spire Keeper Association would¡¯ve also issued an emergency call before anything else¡± They both went silent and nced around. This ce still has the hustle and bustle of a crowded city without any signs of panic. At this point, a person walked past them with a newspaper published by the Spire Keeper Association. They followed after him. Quickly ncing over the news on it, they stopped. ¡°If there were news of Aboul, it would¡¯ve made today¡¯s headlines, but there wasn¡¯t even any news of Aboul¡± Kittymented. Barry fell silent. He was squeezing the pair of metal boxing gloves on his hand tightly. ¡°Bro?¡± Kitty worriedly asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but it seems like more people have turned to the side of the demons¡± Barry spoke. Kitty sighed and said nothing. ¡ª¡ªthe only situation where Aboul¡¯s guardian could be killed without alerting anyone was when he waspletely defenseless. And who could approach him in such a state? Those that he deemed trustworthy. Barry spoke: ¡°We need to hurry up¡± ¡°Hm¡± The two of them quickly left. ¡­ Aboul Hotel. The royalty green room. Gu Qing Shan also held a letter in his hand. Kitty¡¯s voice came from the paper. [Some sort of extreme danger will appear in Aboul, with your current strength, you stand no hope of going against it¡ª¡ª- no, even the entirety of Aboul and people of the several thousand World Layers around it would still not be able to go against it] [I believe this might be the demon¡¯s ploy, Aboul will definitely fall] Kitty¡¯s voice seemed impatient. [Qing Shan, after you meet your girlfriend, please use the void string to immediately return to the Club¡ª¡ª only a Super Dimensional world can be considered safe] [I¡¯ve reinforced the void string and added twice as much power into it, so there won¡¯t be an issue even if you bring 3-5 people with you] [Remember, do not stay there for too long] Perhaps hesitating for a bit, her voice came again after a short pause. [If you can¡¯t make it back in time, please find somewhere safe and wait for us] [My brother¡¯s wound needs 2 days topletely heal, so 2 dayster, we will definitely save you and your girlfriend] Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart slowly sank. Sure enough, in such a crucial situation, Barry and Kitty were reliable people. But they won¡¯t make it in time. Something big was about to happen in Aboul. The demons wereing. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t sure how Kitty managed to find out such a thing, but he believed that Kitty wasn¡¯t someone that said things arbitrarily without a reason. And Kitty wouldn¡¯t write such a letter specifically just for a joke. The situation was really unsafe. Gu Qing Shan felt impatient. Just when can Su Xue Er leave Triste¡¯s world? Even worse than that, I can¡¯t get in at all. Just how should I get to Su Xue Er and leave here as fast as possible? No matter how muchposure he had normally, getting such a sudden message from Kitty, he couldn¡¯t think of any way to get around this. While he was thinking, a voice came from next to him. ¡°Hello sir¡± Gu Qing Shan almost jumped. He looked up to see the little maid standing in front of him once again. She came without a sound or shadow once again, his inner sight didn¡¯t notice her at all. As a cultivator, Gu Qing Shan was really wary of these types of sudden appearances. Although he himself uses skills like [Shadow Shift] and [Ground Shrink], being approached by someone else like this was still stressful. ¡°That voice just now was Kitty, was it not? I¡¯m sorry to ask, did you not know what was going to happen in Aboul before?¡± the little maid asked him with a scared tone of voice. ¡°That¡¯s right, I only found out about it just now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Seeing him admit it so openly, the little maid¡¯s eyes changed a bit. She muttered: ¡°Kitty? Regardless of what they did, the fact that she and Barry are good people is well-known. Mother also said that they were some of the few people you can absolutely trust¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan heard that, but didn¡¯t reply to her. He was very impatient, wracking his brains to think of a way to get to Su Xue Er so he didn¡¯t have the mind to say anything to the maid. At this time, something changed on the War God UI. Gu Qing Shan nced over and found that the System had just made a description of the letter he was holding. Long lines of glowing text appeared on the screen. [Item name: Justice Iron Fist Club letter] [War God Skills: This letter was an emergency letter, no skills to learn] [Doomsday Chronicles: The person who wrote this letter had found out a certain horrifying truth, she foresaw a famous historical event] [You may use this letter together with Triste¡¯s medal to significantly lower the Soul Points required to learn of that historical event] [Would you like to use 10,000 Soul Points to learn that historical event?] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Using Triste¡¯s medal by itself required him to use 100,000 Soul Points to learn the event. But together with Kitty¡¯s letter, the amount required was now only 10,000 Soul Points. It seems Kitty wasn¡¯t wrong, the demons really wereing. Gu Qing Shan consumed the 10,000 Soul Points without hesitation. Since a crisis has appeared, the most important thing right now was intel. I need more intel. A few more lines of text appeared on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve exchanged Soul Points for the corresponding Doomsday Chronicles event] [Specific information regarding the eventes from a newspaper headline of your previous life] Wait a minute¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why use a newspaper headline? If it was something that already happened, you could¡¯ve just told me directly¡± [Ting]! The System responded: [Because you didn¡¯t experience it yourself, the System cannot detect the specific details. The System can only show you the most relevant intel corresponding to the historical event] Following the System¡¯s exnations, a newspaper published by the Spire Keeper Association appeared on the UI. Looking at the date, this would be tomorrow¡¯s newspaper¡­ Which means the event will happen some time between today and tomorrow. Sure enough, [Doomsday Chronicles] can only extract famous events that everyone knows, it doesn¡¯t contain any sort of hidden information at all. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and checked the headline of the newspaper. Two lines of text written in the Spire¡¯snguage was printed inrge letters. Chapter 522 - The [Demon King Order] Chapter 522: The [Demon King Order] Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Reading this headline, Gu Qing Shan felt everyst bit of blood in his body freeze. Truthfully, ever since his return, he rethinked the events of his past life very frequently. Because there were a lot of things to be suspicious about. After going through several worlds, Gu Qing Shan noticed a certain truth. ¡ª¡ª[Worlds Apocalypse Online], it forcefully obscured every method for humanity to be stronger against the demons. In the past life, the main reason why humanity was destroyed in the end was because of this game. At the most crucial moments of the war, no one could stand out to lead humanity against the Demon Lord. Because no one had managed to breakthrough to Sainted realm. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-the amount of EXP needed was so great that humanity actually had no way of aplishing that feat. As the apocalypse crept closer and closer, this towering sense of helplessness caused almost everyone to go into despair. But then, why is it called the [Demon King Order]? And what is [Kindling] supposed to be? (1) Gu Qing Shan held his breath and read on. Perhaps they wanted to get the words out as fast as possible, so there wasn¡¯t much except an emergency alert. [Triste had turned to the side of the demons] [The fires of war has been lit again, the coalition forces of the 900 million World Layers are regrouping, the second full-scale war is about to begin] [It has been confirmed, the Light of Dawn Triste brought Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling from the Fallen Zones, hiding it within her collection world. Using the call of the Bramble Birds as a front, she snuck it into Aboul] [The Demon King Order is currently spreading in Aboul] [If Worlds Apocalypse Online is allowed to spread, arge portion of World Layers would fall into the demons¡¯ hands once again] [We cannot allow Kindling to gather more power, and we definitely cannot let the Demon King Order rank up] [Calling all Lord-ss Combatants to join the resistance] [We repeat, all those capable, take up your arms to stand up against the tinder of the Apocalypse!] The emergency alert stopped here. Gu Qing Shan stared at the newspaper on the War God UI, speechless. He quickly nced over the alert again. It turns out the so-called [Call of the Bramble Birds] was Triste¡¯s plot. [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling] was hidden inside Triste¡¯s personal world. Gu Qing Shan sighed. The [Predictor of Fate] card was not wrong at all, I almost went into that world. And after going in, myself included, everyone would have no choice but to be demonized. Su Xue Er noticed the omen. That¡¯s why she wanted to stop me from entering that world. But she was now the one who went in instead! Gu Qing Shan suddenly stood up, pacing around the room. Think. I need to think. Can I expose Triste now? Highly unlikely. The Light of Dawn Triste, famously kind throughout the entire 900 million World Layers, with countless Combatants from various worlds as her good friends. While I¡¯m a mere neer from a Scattered world. No one is going to believe me. Triste might be able to kill me on the spot with the excuse that I was badmouthing her. Before Iron Fist Barry¡¯s leg is healed, he might not even be a match for her. Su Xue Er had already entered that world for quite some time. Damn it, I need to think of a way to rescue her. But there¡¯s no way for me to go against Triste! The difference in power is too great. Gu Qing Shan was bing more and more tense by the second. At this point, a scared voice asked: ¡°Excuse me¡­ how are you, sir?¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly stopped. He turned to where the voice came from. The little girl was looking at him questioningly. ¡°I was talking to you just now, but you did not listen at all, sir¡± she exined. ¡°What did you tell me?¡± ¡°I want you to take me to the Justice Iron Fist Club to take refuge. As you know, being a wanted maid, I have no way to keep hiding from the pursuit of Bramble Bird royal family¡± As soon as she said that, the little girl¡¯s face changed. She disappeared on the spot. At the same time, the door of the room opened again. Two teams of fully-armed guards came in. They were exuding killing intent. ¡°Who are you!?¡± One of the leaders sternly shouted. Gu Qing Shan replied without changing his expression: ¡°The Light of Dawn and the Spirit of the Holy Tree wanted me to stay here¡± The guards were stunned At this time, another group of guards came in. They were the same guards who came into the green room before. And they knew who Gu Qing Shan was. ¡°Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! This personage is an esteemed guest who came here together with the Spirit of the Holy Tree¡± one of the guards hurriedly exined. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, madame Triste also gave him a medal and specifically told him to stay here¡± The other leader turned to Gu Qing Shan. Sure enough, he does have madame Triste¡¯s medal in his hand. There¡¯s no mistaking it. Unless madame Triste gave it out herself, no one would be able to obtain her medal. All the guards calmed down. In the first ce, only guests would be in here, we have no one but ourselves to me for being too impatient as soon as we saw an unfamiliar face. ¡°My sincerest apologies. Because the current situation was an emergency, we hope you will excuse our rudeness¡± the leader who shouted before apologized. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan told them. Then he thought of something, showing a curious look on his face: ¡°What are you looking for exactly? If I happen to see it, it¡¯ll be able to directly report it to you¡± The guards exchanged looks. He is madame Triste¡¯s guest¡­ ¡°We are currently looking for a royal family maid, she stole an important treasure of the Bramble Bird royal family and was now on the run¡± the guard leader replied. ¡°She should be about 10 years old, in fact, she was actually her Highness the princess¡¯ personal maid¡± ¡°If you happen to see any suspicious little girls, please tell us right away¡± ¡°Definitely¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. The guards nodded, bowed in unison before quickly retreating outside. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said: ¡°Wait a bit¡± ¡°Do you need something else?¡± the guard leader stopped his feet and asked. ¡°About that¡­ I don¡¯t really want to be here either, but the esteemed Light of Dawn and Spirit of the Holy Tree had me wait here, so I have no way to leave¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that others wille here to investigate, see me as an unfamiliar face and cause another troublesome misunderstanding¡± The guards silently nodded as they heard that. ¡ª¨Cit¡¯s true that they can¡¯t keep rudely shouting at a guest, if they did that, what would be of the Bramble Bird¡¯s etiquette? This is madame Triste¡¯s guest, someone brought here by the Spirit of the Holy Tree herself, if any guards whoe hereter cause any trouble, they might anger both of these esteemeddies. Thinking that, the guard leader was relieved. He told the others: ¡°Ry my orders, the royal green room has been checked twice, there is no need to investigate here anymore. Furthermore, there is an esteemed guest resting here, make sure no one elsee to bother him¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the guards replied. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist. ¡°There is no need to, excuse us¡± the guard leader slightly bowed again. This time, they really retreated. The doors were closed again. Pop! The little girl appeared again. She was sweating profusely and her breathing was heavy. ¡ª¡ªseems like it wasn¡¯t an easy task to avoid being detected. ¡°Thank you for your protection, you are a very considerate gentleman. I am forever grateful to you, sir¡± she spoke. Even though she was clearly exhausted, she still made sure to solemnly curtsy to thank Gu Qing Shan. Her etiquette was perfect without fault. Gu Qing Shan stared at the little girl. Originally I didn¡¯t want to be involved in this, but there¡¯s no other choice now. I need to take every chance I get, for the sake of Su Xue Er¡¯s survival. Gu Qing Shan was quickly thinking, going through countless thoughts at once. He was rethinking every minor detail of everything that happened since he started this journey. He was giving his all to find a sliver of hope. ¡°Sir, you are now¡ª¡ª¨C¡± the little girl wanted to speak. ¡°Please wait a moment, I have something I have to deal with first¡± Gu Qing Shan cut her off. The paced around the room anxiously. The little girl went silent as she observed him. What is he in a hurry for? Ah right, I heard their conversations as I was hiding here just now. The Spirit of the Holy Tree brought him here. He wanted to go into Triste¡¯s collection world to find his girlfriend. Then he must be worried for his girlfriend now? The little girl slowly understood. My request just now was cut off by the sudden guards. Since the guards temporarily won¡¯t return here to investigate again, I should wait a bit until he calms down and ask him to bring me and escape. After all, he was the only person to not expose my existence during this long escape. He is a member of the Justice Iron Fist Club! Thinking that, the little girl quieted down. Gu Qing Shan was pacing around the room as his mind quickly moved. Firstly¡ª¨C The Light of Dawn, the Spirit of the Holy Tree, even the big rooster are all first-rate Combatants. A mere maid would not be able to escape their senses. Even when the little maid was soaked by my sudden spitting in her face, she still managed to maintain etiquette and calm enough to ask me how to deal with it. The skin under her sleeves was smooth and milky white. And she knows this miraculous skill to disappear¡ª¡ª this must be a top-rate secret technique, otherwise she would¡¯ve already been caught. Even when she right in front of my eyes, my inner sight couldn¡¯t notice her. As a cultivator, Gu Qing Shan had never seen such an impressive hiding technique before. So this technique must be extremely precious. Any organization would spare no effort to ensure a secret technique of this level to never be leaked. Furthermore, such a high-leveled technique would require a lot of time to bothprehend and train to slowly master. How would a mere maid aplish this much? So she must be someone else. Considering everything that has happened until now, only one person has never appeared at the banquet. Someone that can cause Triste such a headache wouldn¡¯t be a little maid. She must be the Bramble Bird princess! Gu Qing Shan nodded slightly, forming a conjecture in his mind. Then he started to think more about this. ¡ª¡ª-let¡¯s say this little girl was the real Bramble Bird princess, then why does she need to hide? As the heir of the Bramble Bird royal family, there is no need for the Bramble Bird princess to fear Triste. With a single word, there would be countless Bramble Birds willing to work for her. But she really was running away. If you follow this vein of thought¡­. The Bramble Bird royal family is done for. In order words, Triste now holds the entire Bramble Bird race in her hand. Triste had already turned to the demons¡¯ side. Which means, the cmity of Aboul was already happening. Triste must have arranged a series of preparations in the shadows¡ª¡ª as Gu Qing Shan himself would have done the same. Gu Qing Shan sighed dejectedly out of nowhere. On his way here, he saw the entire Aboul Hotel immersed in an air of celebration as everyone enjoyed the Bramble Bird princess¡¯ing of age banquet. This banquet was set to continue for 3 days and night. ¡ª¨Cbut including the Spirit of the Holy Tree and the big rooster, who actually knows that the demons were already hiding in the shadow, preparing for a massacre? Who could notice that the [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling] was about to spread? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank again. He felt that he was standing on a slowly sinking cruise ship, while no one else on it noticed anything at all. Sighing, Gu Qing Shan continued to think. Triste¡¯s preparations¡­ would there be any holes in them? Since Triste and I aren¡¯t on the same level, I can¡¯t even tell what kind of preparations she made, let alone if there are holes in them. So there¡¯s no way to exploit this. ¡°Xue Er¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. It was now getting harder for him to remain calm. Triste herself was powerful, she already has the tinder of the Apocalypse, and the help of billions of demons in the shadows. And I¡¯mpletely clueless about all of Triste¡¯s preparations. But Xue Er was already in that world, about to either die or be demonized. What can I do about it? Where do I find a solution? Gu Qing Shan pulled out a bottle of liquor from the ice box, pushing it to his face. The icy coldness helped him cool down. Stay calm. I have to stay calm! Think about this more seriously! Gu Qing Shan encouraged himself. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and once again went into thought. To summarize everything, from the start until now, I only know a single thing. That is Triste was now outside together with the Spirit of the Holy Tree, followed by the big rooster. Such a simple piece of intel, even if I knew about it, how would it help? ¡­ Wait¡­ Gu Qing Shan turned around. His gaze fell onto the little girl. Note: (1) Kindling: the original word can be tranted as tinder or kindling, meaning ¡°the start of a me¡±. I chose not to trante it Tinder because of obvious reasons Chapter 523 - Cooperate Chapter 523: Cooperate The royal family green room. Time slowly passed. The liquor was still being cooled in the ice box. The 12yer cake was giving off a faint sweet smell. The light wasn¡¯t too bright, nor too dim, just enough tofortably illuminate everything. The little girl and Gu Qing Shan were staring at each other. They were the only people left in this room, and this was the only safe ce left for now. ¡°Sir?¡± the little girl asked tentatively. Gu Qing Shan still hadn¡¯t said anything. Because Su Xue Er had already entered that world for a while. He was quickly moving his mind, trying to find where Triste could have made a mistake. ¡ª¨Cwhy is Triste in so much hurry to find the Bramble Bird princess? She had already turned to the side of the demons, so she should already be spreading [Worlds Apocalypse Online] and attack Aboul right about now. But Triste didn¡¯t do that. The war still hasn¡¯t begun, and Aboul was peaceful. Below the peaceful water surface, a rapid stream was rushing through. Everything was tense, like an arrow already knocked on its bow without firing. Triste¡­ dispatched the entirety of the royal guards. She was still looking for the princess. This green room alone was searched at least twice. Even an esteemed guest like the Spirit of the Holy Tree was asked to help Triste with the search. ¡ª¡ªTriste really is sparing no effort for this. But why search for so long? Does Triste intend to not start the war if she doesn¡¯t find the Bramble Bird princess? Then why? Why do we have the current situation? Gu Qing Shan looked again at the little girl and stayed silent. This little Bramble Bird princess was also quite the brilliant one, hiding right under Triste¡¯s nose. Triste probably didn¡¯t think of this at all. The war¡­ the princess¡­ There must be a crucial detail that I don¡¯t know about. If I want to find a solution, I have to find out that detail from the Bramble Bird princess! Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°Just now¡­ you seemed to want to ask me something?¡± He asked the little girl. ¡°Ah, indeed. Sir, I would like to ask you to take me with you out of this ce, preferably to the Justice Iron Fist Club¡± the little girl quickly answered him. ¡°No problem, I can bring you with me¡± Without waiting for the little girl to feel d, Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°But I¡¯m currently waiting for someone, only after I meet them will I be able to bring both of you out of here¡± ¡°What? You still need to wait for someone?¡± The little girl was stunned. The current situation was very urgent. Triste might be able to find me any moment now. But he still needs to wait for someone. Recalling the details from before, the little girl abruptly asked: ¡°You must be waiting for your girlfriend, is that not right sir?¡± ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without changing his expression: ¡°She answered the call of the Bramble Birds and Triste already agreed to take care of her, so she should be out at any time now¡± The little girl started to worry. If I had no hope to survive, I would give up. But now that I¡¯ve found a faint light, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll give up without a fight! The little girl evaluated the man in front of her. This was a young male that came from a Scattered world. He doesn¡¯t understand anything. Can I convince him to give up on waiting for his girlfriend? The little girl thought for a bit before shaking her head. It¡¯s highly improbable. Since he already paid a high price to ask the Spirit of the Holy Tree to stand up for him, his girlfriend must be someone he has to save no matter what. Then the only solution is to help him. As long as his problem is solved, I can go with him, using the Iron Fist Club beacon and void string to leave this ce. Aizz, there really is no other choice. If I leave this room, anyone else who saw me would call the guards. Because the reward for finding me is really high, no one would be able to refuse it. Everyone wants to keep an amiable rtionship with the Bramble Bird royal family. But no one knows that the royal family was already no more. Anyone who says they represent the royal family is a fraud. The little girl looked at Gu Qing Shan with aplicated expression. Only him, he was the only one who didn¡¯t call the guards first. He¡¯s my chance to survive. Compared to waiting here and dying, going with him is the only sliver of hope! I¡¯m thest remaining member of the Bramble Bird royal family, I definitely can¡¯t die here! The little girl quickly decided and spoke: ¡°I can help you get into that world of Triste and pick up your girlfriend. But you must swear that you will definitely not leave me behind¡± ¡°You have a way to enter that world?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised. ¡°I do. Actually, it was because I stole her world that Triste is in so much of a hurry, not sparing any efforts to find me¡± the little girl answered. Gu Qing Shan held his breath, asking with a soft tone: ¡°And why did you steal her world?¡± The little girl answered: ¡°This was my revenge, and I have the ability to make Triste unable to find that world ever again, as long as I do not get caught¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist from joy. So that¡¯s why! [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling] was actually hidden in Triste¡¯s world. Since that world was stolen by the Bramble Bird princess, it led to the [Demon King Order] being unable to spread, which led to Triste having to dy the start of the war. This was the key to everything!! ¡°Very nicely done!¡± he loudly told her. The little girl was shocked, smiled, but quickly returned to a look of calmness and sorrow. The little girl continued: ¡°However, I must tell you something. The situation might not be as you think. That world is very dangerous, much more dangerous than any world you have ever seen before, sir¡± ¡°You know what kind of world I¡¯ve been to?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I do not, but it really is dangerous. You might lose your life with just a single misstep, so you must be very careful, as I do not want to lose my life together with yours, sir¡± ¡°I know that, your esteemed Highness, princess of the Bramble Birds¡± The room fell silent. The little girl couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Then another step back. But when she noticed Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t doing anything, she also stopped stepping back. The little girl stared intently at Gu Qing Shan, trying her best to control her facial expression to not show fear or fright. She waited. The man in front of her only stood there and looked at her without doing or saying anything. The little girl understood. He didn¡¯t n on doing anything. ¡­what a strange person indeed. While anyone else who saw me would¡¯ve called the guards to report that they found the maid everyone was looking for¡­ ¡ª¡ªthis man already noticed my true identity, and still did nothing! His every action seemed to be hidden behind some other intention, unique only to himself. The little girl couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°When did you notice?¡± ¡°When I wanted to¡± ¡°So my disguise was a failure from the start?¡± the little girl dejectedly asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s because you were too excellent. The character of ¡®maid¡¯ doesn¡¯t suit you, I hope my saying that will help you feel a bit better¡ª¡ª so, what do you think?¡± ¡°Thank you, I believe you think that since we have gotten to this point, it would be better for both of us to be straightforward with each other, that is why you exposed my identity¡± ¡°I must praise your excellence once again, your royal Highness¡± The little girl silently nodded and twirled around on the spot. Her tanned skin turned pearly white, the dirty maid clothing was gone, instead reced by a light blue dress. She was graceful, elegant, even with the strictest of eyes, you would find no fault with her etiquette. But she was only 12. She and Gu Qing Shan stared straight at each other¡¯s eyes. Unlike the Light of Dawn Triste, the royal princess had a pair of sky-clear blue eyes, as you face her, you will get lost in there without meaning to, a sense offort akin to gazing at space and the stars above would fill your mind. ¡°Let me introduce myself again, I am Laura, this generation¡¯s Bramble Bird princess¡± ¡°Laura?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°I am Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°At this point, I have no other hope. Mr. Gu Qing Shan, as a member of the Justice Iron Fist Club, may I ask if you can lead me away?¡± She had already changed her manner of speech, no longer referring to him as ¡®sir¡¯. ¡°Of course, as long as you can get me into Triste¡¯s world so that I can leave with my girlfriend¡± Gu Qing Shan directly answered. Princess Laura hesitated for a bit before asking: ¡°Why were you not able to enter when she went into that world?¡± Gu Qing Shan told her the entire reason behind that. Since this little princess was so sensitive, there is no need to lie to her. Princess Laura listened andmented: ¡°No wonder you want to save your girlfriend¡± ¡°Then one final question¡± Laura continued: ¡°I can get you into that world, but before that, how can I trust you?¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan of Bai Hua sect hereby swear, as long as you help me enter that world, I will definitely lead you from this ce, guaranteeing your life¡± ¡°If this oath is not fulfilled, my Dao heart shall break, rendering me forever worthless¡± An invisible gust drifted about Gu Qing Shan before entering his body. ¡°This is an oath of cultivators? It is umon, but very useful indeed¡ª¡ª I shall trust you this once¡± Laura said. She reached out her hand, touching the 12yer cake on the table. The gigantic cake split in two, parting to reveal a transparent crystal ball inside. The crystal ball silently hovered in the air, giving off a dim misty light. Laura waved her hand. The crystal ballnded on it. ¡°This world was the one Triste is looking for, since I hadpletely sealed it, she could not sense where it was¡± Laura told him. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. So Laura had used a spell to seal off this world¡¯s presence, hiding it within the cake. Because Bramble Birds were a race of aristocrats from the Mystic Zones so strict with their etiquette, they would definitely never eat in front of someone else. And other than the Bramble Birds, those who could enter this green room would more or lesse from a high-status background. Would such people cut a piece of cake in front of everyone to eat? Which was why hiding the crystal ball inside the cake was such a good idea. This Bramble Bird princess was a truly brilliant young girl. Chapter 524 - The pioneer Chapter 524: The pioneer Gu Qing Shan looked at Laura, then at the crystal ball in her hand. ¡°How impressive¡± He muttered. This 12 years old little girl actually sealed an entire world! Princess Laura lightly stroked the crystal ball and chanted an incantation. A soft string flew from the crystal ball and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan caught it. A few lines of glowing text showed up on the War God UI. [Void string¡ª¡ª from Triste¡¯s collection world] [As you¡¯ve already set your Super Dimensional world beacon, you are unable to use this world¡¯s void string to connect with this world¡¯s beacon] [War God Skills: This void string does not contain any skills] [Doomsday Chronicles: You already know this item¡¯s corresponding historical event] [Item description: This string connects to a Super Dimensional world containing the expectation of trillions of demons, the world is currently shrouded by a thin seal, forming a miraculous bnce between it and the world. Do not arbitrarily disturb it or you risk destroying the bnce] Gu Qing Shan looked at Laura. Sure enough, Laura¡¯s expression also showed caution. She solemnly told him: ¡°It was only due to luck that I managed to seal this world, definitely do not touch this crystal ball. I will need to personally cast the spell when we go in as well, otherwise the seal might break and Triste will sense it¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan was also solemn. In fact, he actually knew more about this than Laura does. Trillions of demons are waiting for this world to show up, because it contains the [Demon King Order] At the same time, Gu Qing Shan noticed that this was a Super Dimensional world. If trillions of demons managed to get their hands on this Super Dimensional world¡¯s void string¡­ It really makes one shiver in fear. No matter where this world was, a storm of blood would be brewed! And the fact that Laura managed to seal this world so well was fortune within fortune. Triste is probably going insane right now. Should I just throw this crystal ball somewhere? Gu Qing Shan considered it briefly. Then dismissed the thought. No matter where he threw it, there will be no guarantee that someone will be able to win against the [Demon King Order], or the Light of Dawn Triste who will go after it¡ª¡ª- as well as trillions of demons in the Fallen Zones. Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t give up and asked: ¡°After saving my girlfriend, can we take this world with us to leave?¡± ¡°We cannot. Do you think the Iron Fist Club¡¯s void string could actually pull an entire world with it? If that was the case, no one in the 900 million World Layers would need to fear the demons, they can just take their world with them and run¡± Laura helplessly told him. ¡°How much longer will your sealst?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°We must find your girlfriend within one day¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the crystal ball to see that a pure-white snow storm hadpletely filled it, making him unable to see anything. The snow storm was so great that even if there was any scenery to see, it would only sh by briefly before being obscured by the unrelenting snow. ¡°Then I¡¯m going in. Wait outside, I¡¯ll take both you and my girlfriend to leave as soon as I find her¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He grabbed the Earth sword from the void of space, fully prepared for battle. ¡°I have to go with you¡± the little girl said. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Because I have a bad feeling staying here. Furthermore, to make sure that I survive, I need to help you survive before anything else¡± ¡°Do you n to fight as well?¡± ¡°No, within a Bramble Bird¡¯s collection world, other Bramble Birds cannot leak their presence, otherwise they will be found out immediately¡± ¡°Then just wait outside, you¡¯re only 12 years old¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? You are also only 6 or 7 years older than I¡± When age was mentioned, Laura immediately got annoyed. The thing she hated the most was when someone said she wasn¡¯t old enough! Gu Qing Shan insisted: ¡°I¡¯m scared that you might¡ª¡ª¡± Laura cut him off: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, the things I have seen and know about definitely eclipses yourself who came from a Scattered world, I will be able to help you with yourck of knowledge¡± ¡°But you are too young, I¡¯m worried that¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°You could not even deal with your girlfriend and were trapped by her. Where do you find the leisure to be worrying about others?¡± He couldn¡¯t refute this at all. Gu Qing Shan was speechless for a bit. Then he realized something. In the newspaper from the past life, Triste still managed to dere war in the end. And the [Demon King Order] still began to spread. Which means, the Bramble Bird princess would still be caught by Triste. Gu Qing Shan stared at the fuming little princess. That¡¯s right. She is the key to stopping Triste. I can¡¯t leave her here alone. If she was discovered, it would definitely not end well for her. ¡°Fine, then we¡¯ll go in together. But we need to go now, there¡¯s no more time to waste¡± Gu Qing Shan put the Earth sword back into the void of space. While holding onto the void string with one hand, he offered his other hand to Laura. ¡°There, much more like a gentleman¡± Laura said. She held Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and began to chant. A screen of light appeared. They disappeared from the room. After they left, the crystal ball hovered in mid air, then silently went back inside the 12yer cake. The two halves of the cake quickly melded back together as the icing perfectly fused again, leaving no trace. A 12yer cake decorated with strange and exotic fruits, exuding a faintly sweet fragrance, full of allure. The high-ss guests who entered this green roomter on would most likely restrain themselves like the Bramble Bird aristocrats. They would silently adhere to etiquette, not touching this cake at all. ¡­ Cold. Bone-chilling cold. A few ck dots were moving across the frozen wastnd. Su Xue Er shivered slightly as she carefully avoided therger groups of people and traversed alone. At a certain point. She sighed with annoyance, staring at the lines of text in front of her retina. [Congrattions! One chosen by the gods to be the pioneer of a new age. This is a gift from the Bramble Bird, please confirm to register with the System] Right after, a confirmation screen popped up. [Confirm/Reject] Su Xue Er selected to [Reject]. Another line of text showed up. [Please state your reason for rejection] ¡°No reason¡± [Rejecting the Kindling¡¯s offer for no reason, your evaluation has been lowered by 1 grade] Following that deration, the glowing text and the pop up gradually faded. After everything disappeared from her vision, Su Xue Er spoke with annoyance: ¡°Can you not hide these messages?¡± Ever since she entered this world, this message has repeatedly appeared several times. As soon as Su Xue Er said that, another UI expanded in her retina, quickly answered with the following words: [Apologies, they are messages from Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling, I am unable to hide them] the System answered her. ¡ª¡ª-this was from Su Xue Er¡¯s own System. ¡°This [Kindling], will it bother me again?¡± Su Xue Er asked. [If you use 1 Soul Points, I will be able to directly hide its messages] ¡°Do it¡± Su Xue Er answered without hesitation. [A smart choice. Like the System had warned you before, this is a demonized Order, definitely do not get infected with it] ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t demonized, I don¡¯t need two Systems¡ª¡ª- if it weren¡¯t to meet up with Qing Shan, I wouldn¡¯t even need a System at all¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s tone turned cold. The System responded: [Please recognize the current situation rationally. Without my existence, Kindling is extremely likely to have fooled you and register itself on you] ¡°Fine, whatever you say¡± Su Xue Er answered it indifferently. As they spoke, a ¡®thud¡¯ came from not too far away. Su Xue Er turned to look. Another person had copsed. She almost couldn¡¯t help herself from helping him, but as soon as she took one step forward, she already forced herself to stop. A few figures jumped forward, killing the copsed man in seconds. A pinkish glow flew out from his body, absorbed by them. ¡°Ah, how warm¡± one of themmented. ¡°That¡¯s right, we didn¡¯t kill you, we only sent him back to Aboul ahead of time¡± another person smirked and said. The others continued marching forward without changing their expressions. There¡¯s not much time, to get even better rewards, they needed to cross this frozen wastnd as fast as possible and arrive at the next site. This man didn¡¯t actually die anyways, at most his rewards will just be a bit worse because he left prematurely. Everyone here didn¡¯t have any mind to pay attention to that. ¡ª¨Cyes, ording to the rules Triste announced, nobody would actually die here. Mutual killing will only bring more rewards and benefits to the victor. If someone looked like they actually died, that was simply a false death shown for the sake of realism. The actual person would be warped back to Aboul. Su Xue Er squinted her clear eyes, silently staring at the body. This person once helped her out during one of the previous battles. Although it was only some minor help that Su Xue Er did not actually need, she still remembered his good will. Due to the intense snow storm, the corpse was already being buried beneath the snow. ¡ª¡ªdid he actually return to Aboul? Su Xue Er still felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. She purposely slowed down, waited for the others to take some distance before slowly returning to where the corpse fell. Chapter 525 - [Kindling]’s hostility Chapter 525: [Kindling]¡¯s hostility Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The howling snowstorm. Across the frozen wastnd, groups of people were moving forward without stopping. This ce was simply too cold, and asionally there would be unpredictable battles. So everyone wanted to get out of here as fast as they could. Su Xue Er was now at the very back. She stood in front of the corpse silently observing it. About half of the corpse was already buried under the ice and snow. As Su Xue Er saw the corpse slowly sinking down, she felt suspicious. She stepped on the ice surface. A hard and smooth sensation was felt from her feet. Strange, if the ice was solid, then how is the corpse sinking in? Su Xue Er swung her hand to summon the Scepter of Law. Pointing the scepter at the corpse, Su Xue Er chanted: ¡°Soul Points Deprivation¡± The scepter stayed still. The corpse also didn¡¯t react at all. Su Xue Er silently sighed. Every living creature has Soul Points, but this corpse does not. Following that vein of thought, this person did not actually die, but returned to Aboul. Su Xue Er felt assured so she wanted to quickly move forward again. The icy winds of the frozen wastnd were getting stronger. She needed to meet up or stay close with therge group again, since that made battles much easier. As she took a few steps, Su Xue Er hesitated. An uneasy feeling remained in her heart without going away. As the heir of the Blood Sea, having received Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s careful teachings, she understood life especially well. ¡­something is still off. Su Xue Er stopped and returned next to the corpse. In just a few breaths, the corpse had almost sunk entirely into the frozen wastnd. Looking at this strange scene. Su Xue Er grinded her teeth a bit. If I already took the time to do this, I might as well do it thoroughly. She raised her scepter again, pointing at the corpse: ¡°Servant of blood, rise and serve the master of the Blood!¡± This was a high-levelled Blood spell, it used blood to reanimate and control a corpse to fight again. However, due to not having a soul, a servant of blood doesn¡¯t have many memories, they are only able to use a few random skills from when they were still alive. The scepter lightly vibrated. The spell was cast. The sinking corpse started to move again. It struggled a bit, quickly managed to break the ice around itself and crawled out. The corpse slowly stood up, walked in front of Su Xue Er and knelt down. From this moment onwards, it was loyal to her. ¡°Attack behind yourself¡± Su Xue Er stared closely at the corpse and silently gave an order. The corpse raised a battlecry before turning around and punched, producing a faint dark me from his fist. The mes only shed briefly before being extinguished by the snowstorm. As Su Xue Er silently watched this, she felt a chill rushing to her head. This person has been sticking quite close to her since they entered this world, they even cooperated to defeat a boss once to reach this frozen wastnd. She recognized this Fire Elemental striking technique to be his. ording to the rules of this Blood spell, false bodies are unable to be controlled. Only corpses of once-living beings could be controlled by the Blood Sea. ¡ª¡ª-in order words, this corpse was actually that man from before. He died here, he did not return to Aboul. But then what about the Soul Points? The Soul Points formed from the crystallization of his life force, where did it go? Su Xue Er suddenly remembered the pinkish glow that flowed into those people before. ¡°How warm¡± theyughed as they marched deeper into the frozen wastnd. Su Xue Er went silent. Something isn¡¯t right. When he was still alive, this person was quite strong. It was only after going through a series of tough battles that he was heavily wounded and copsed in the frozen wastnd. But the people who killed him only received a tiny amount of Soul Points. There should have been a lot more. Who took those Soul Points? Su Xue Er silently thought about this. ¡°Girly, it seems you¡¯ve noticed something¡± A voice came from the icy winds. Su Xue Er abruptly turned. The people who were here just now hade back. The same people who killed him. Their coordination was skillful and quick, enough that they managed to kill a defenseless person before anyone even reacted. Su Xue Er cautiously stared at them as she raised her scepter in front of herself and silently stepped back. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, how cautious. I must say, you really are a beautiful and smart littledy, I like you¡± another voice spoke. They scattered and quickly surrounded Su Xue Er. A masculine bald man came forward facing Su Xue Er. ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯m very curious, why does the System not register on such an excellent person like yourself¡± he said. Su Xue Er stayed silent and said nothing. Her gaze was focused on her retina. A few lines of glowing text were blinking there. [Attention] [Attention] [As you¡¯ve declined to register Kindling over and over again, Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling has designated you its enemy] [You are under pursuit by carriers of Kindling] [Furthermore, Kindling is specifically targeting you to corrupt] [Using the amount of Soul Points you have, the System will be able to resist Kindling¡¯s corruption for a certain amount of time] [Remaining time: 19 minutes 57 seconds] That isn¡¯t a lot of time. Su Xue Er silently asked: ¡°System, what happens if I run out of Soul Points?¡± [The System will be unable to protect you. Kindling will take over the System, and you will be demonized] the System replied. Su Xue Er froze. I will be demonized as soon as I run out of Soul Points? ¡°Is being demonized the same state they are in?¡± she asked. [No, they are in a state of pseudo-death, because Worlds Apocalypse Online still has not been activated, Kindling temporarily allows them to live and help Kindling gather more energy] [Once the Demon King Order is awoken, these people¡¯s souls will be food for the Order] ¡°Why is that the case?¡± [Because Kindling looks down on them. It thinks that theyck the qualifications to be granted demonization] [However, do pay attention, as they are helping Kindling gather more Soul Points, their fighting capabilities are still greatly boosted by Kindling] Su Xue Er looked back at those people. They all seemed so very excited¡ª¨C as if the current state of being filled with killing intent and lust was actually their true selves. And in truth, their behaviors already made one thing abundantly clear. That they themselves were already demons, there was no such need to be demonized. Sensing the power exuding from them, Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It has been so long since she was in such a dire situation. At this time, the masculine bald man shouted: ¡°Everyone go, kill this girly!¡± ¡°Hold back a bit, capture her first if possible¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but shouted back. ¡°You got horny again huh, ya bastard?¡± Laughter erupted all around. As they did that, they were observing Su Xue Er¡¯s reaction. Sometimes, the simple advantage of numbers and psychological attacks were enough to break the spirit of female Combatants. But they were disappointed. Su Xue Er just silently stood there, as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything at all. She only nced at these demonized individuals with cold eyes. Wielding her scepter, Su Xue Er whispered a chant: ¡°Protection of Blood¡± A pool of blood manifested below her feet, continually forming wave after wave that condensed into bright red lines. These blood-red lines twisted around Su Xue Er¡¯s body, forming a barrier. ¡ª¡ªwhile the enemy was attempting a psychological attack, Su Xue Er had taken that chance to fortify herself with a close-ranged defense. She continued to chant spell after spell, preparing to activate a series of techniques in a row. The people around stoppedughing. They also noticed that this girl was level-headedly preparing for a battle. ¡°Everyone, now! She seems to be a caster-type, do not give him enough time to prepare!¡± the masculine bald man shouted. ¡°Go! Kill her!¡± Led by the bald man, 7-8 people all dashed at Su Xue Er. Without noticing any of that, Su Xue Er only continued to chant her incantations to prepare her countermeasures. Following her chant, faint light began to flow from the scepter a bit at a time, sinking into the frozen wastnd beneath Su Xue Er¡¯s feet. It wasn¡¯t until these demonized people got close to her that Su Xue Er swung her scepter again. Her faint whisper could be heard in the screaming winds. ¡°Blood Waves, I summon thee¡± Then she stabbed the scepter into the ground. Ooom!!! The waves of blood rose all the way to the sky. The people around reacted very quickly, already stepping back as soon as the Blood Sea fully manifested. They stood on arge rock a bit further away, observing Su Xue Er. With a 20-meter radius around Su Xue Er, the snowy frozen wastnd was turned into a boiling pool of blood. Su Xue Er lightly hovered at the center of the blood pool, staring coldly at them. ¡°We here are all the best of our respective worlds, having been through more battles than you can count, you¡¯re too na?ve if you think we¡¯d be fooled that easily, girl¡± an older man with scars across his face mocked her. Su Xue Er ignored him. She grasped her scepter tightly, chanting to the boiling waves of blood below: ¡°Where I stand be the endless Sea of Blood¡± Every spell before that was just preparations, as this incantation was her ultimate goal! Following Su Xue Er¡¯s chant, a gigantic head started to emerge from beneath the sea of blood. This was a crimson giant. But it seemed he found it hard to leave. The 20-meter radius caused his head to be stuck. Roar!!! The crimson giant roared. He dipped back into the pool of blood, reached out with both hands to grab either side of the pool and pushed. The pool of blood slowly expanded. Soon enough, the entire frozen wastnd had been turned into ake of blood. It was now that the crimson giant majestically rose up. He was wearing blood-red armor, his gigantic figure eclipsed even the howling snowstorm around, his towering body stood gantly within theke of blood as a deep red mist drifted from him. He looked exactly like a legendary monster in the myths. ¡°Astaroth, why have youe here yourself?¡± Su Xue Er asked. The giant blocked in front of Su Xue Er, answering her with a booming echoing voice: ¡°Death and madness ising, Su Xue Er, they are watching you from the void¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Astaroth was one of the major Blood Sea cards with a mystical premonition ability, his warnings were never groundless. He must¡¯ve felt a sign of danger. Will I die? Or be demonized? Su Xue Er¡¯s heart was beating faster. She couldn¡¯t help but look a bit further. Where her group of enemies stood, they all gathered in ce, attempting to do something strange. Everyone had put their hands on the masculine bald man¡¯s hand. ¡°Quickly, there¡¯s no need to hide it anymore at this point¡± The bald man stared at the Blood Giant Astaroth nervously. Right after, as if he was aware of something, the bald man started shouting: ¡°Not enough, it¡¯s still not enough! Give me all the Soul Points you collected or I can¡¯t summon a Demon Lord through [Kindling]!¡± Chapter 526 - The curse Chapter 526: The curse Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Within the icy winds, the group had already distanced themselves from Su Xue Er and from the area of theke of blood. But they didn¡¯t retreat right away. The 7-8 demonized candidates all ced their hands on the masculine bald man¡¯s own. They gave him all the Soul Points they had collected. The bald man smirked at theke of blood. At this point, he was no longer afraid of the Blood Giant. Because the Soul Points of 8 people collected together was enough to fulfill [Kindling]¡¯s requirements. ¡°Pretty girl, a soft flower like yourself is better off being trampled to death¡± The bald man was speaking to Su Xue Er. He appeared incredibly mesmerized, as if thinking about something. ¡°Astaroth, finish them¡± Su Xue Er said in disgust. The Blood Giant began his attack. Every step he took left a deep footprint on the frozen wastnd. The bald man¡¯s expression changed. He raised both hands to the sky, quickly speaking: ¡°[Kindling], I offer all my Soul Points to you in return for the Demon Lord¡¯s protection!¡± One secondter, something appeared from the void of space. The bald man stared straight at it and chanted: ¡°Cecrops, climb up from the abyss of souls as the [Demon King Order] needs you!¡± Boom! A giant ashen hand broke through the ice. Followed by a 25-meter-wide giant head. The head turned to observe the situation around. It was now that everyone noticed this head only had a single eye and a huge gaping bloody jaw. ¡º For the Demon King Order ¡» The head spoke with a low-pitched voice. Large patches of the frozen wastnd broke apart from below. And the giant body emerged. It had a corpse-like ashen grey skin and gave off a thick stench of rotten flesh. The one-eyed giant stood up, then reached down to grab a huge mace from below. With the mace in hand, it silently waited for its orders. This Demon Lord was quite simr to the one Gu Qing Shan met in the dark tunnel to Huang Quan. But the one Gu Qing Shan met only had half of its body left, whereas this one had its whole body intact as well as a weapon. ¡°Kill that Blood Giant!¡± The masculine bald man shouted in a frenzy. ¡º Understood ¡» The Demon Lord responded with a heavy voice. Everyone else stared at the Demon Lord with an unmistakable look of fanaticism. Such a dream-like ability. This powerful monster actually listened to their orders This felt almost like they had just taken over the world. Later on, when they be powerful as well, they will be able to summon this type of monster at a moment¡¯s notice, easily bing an overlord in the 900 million World Layers. The giant Demon Lord took their orders and rushed towards theke of blood without saying anything else. The monster of the bloodke Astaroth also dashed at the Demon Lord. Soon enough, the two giants shed. They were roaring, tearing at each other. Every hit shook the entire frozen wastnd. This was exactly like a sh of titans in the ancient myths. It didn¡¯t seem like a winner could be decided between them any time soon. ¡°Let¡¯s go catch that girly, she¡¯s able to summon such a monster so she must have a lot of Soul Points!¡± the bald man shouted again. Everyone also understood. That¡¯s right, Soul Points, we can always use Soul Points to exchange for more power from [Kindling]. They greedily stared at Su Xue Er. One of them swallowed their spit and called out: ¡°You keep the Soul Points, I only need the girl¡± ¡°Deal¡± Even before they got close to her, they were already discussing how to divide Su Xue Er. Which caused Su Xue Er to be furious. Gritting her teeth, she held nothing back. Her scepter started to release a bloody glow, then erupted into 13 mes. The mes floated and slowly dimmed within the snow storm. 13 cards were neatly lined up in the air. While looking at these cards, Su Xue Er hesitated a bit. Due to using Soul Points repeatedly, the amount of time that the System could protect her was quickly decreasing. At this point, she only had 15 minutes left. If she activated this 13-cardbination, it¡¯s hard to tell how much time she would have left. The demonized men quickly approached. They were getting closer and closer to Su Xue Er. ¡°Ahahaha, the closer you look, the prettier this girl is, don¡¯t any of you dare to steal her!¡± Someone excitedly said. ¡°No way, you had better let us enjoy her first before taking her away!¡± Another voice couldn¡¯t help but shouted back. This caused Su Xue Er to be unable to hold back her rage. She immediately made a decision. ¡ª¡ª¨Cno matter the price, I will definitely not fall into the hands of these people! ¡°O¡¯ flowing sea of blood, you who know of the one that wanders in the abyss of the Blood Sea¡± Su Xue Er raised her voice, loudly chanting: ¡°Blood Sea! Help me summon her and let her majestye to this world!¡± Ooong! A clear wave of Soul Points rippled all around. ¡¸ Ahehehe! Today¡­ something fun seems to be happening ¡¹ A whisper ofughter came out of nowhere. At the same time, the 13 cards flipped over at the same time to form the portrait of a beauty. The demonized people all stopped. They were staring at the portrait without moving. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Beautiful¡­ so beautiful¡­¡± ¡°What unimaginable beauty, simply¡­¡± They were muttering to themselves. The woman in the portrait was truly too beautiful. Despite having her eyes closed, she exuded overwhelming allure. The 8 demonized candidates couldn¡¯t avert their eyes at all as their gazes slowly lost focus. ¡¸ Little girl, it seems your situation isn¡¯t too great ¡¹ The beautiful woman in the portrait still kept her eyes closed as she softly spoke. When she opened her mouth, there were already no signs of life around. No one responded to her words either. The 8 demonized candidates were still nkly standing there, staring at her without being able to say a word. Only the sound of the Demon Lord and Blood Giant¡¯s destructive battle could be heard from afar. ¡°That is indeed the case, thank you foring, I will prepare the offeringter¡± Su Xue Er respectfully said. ¡°Offering¡­ there is no need this time, if you survive, telling me your story will be enough¡± Saying that, the beautiful woman lightly fluttered the fan in her hand. A light breeze started to blow. Strands of her hair swayed gently in the wind, the thin long dress covered in gauze and fog were almost unable to hide the peerless jade-like body she possessed. Even such simple movements are overwhelmingly charming. ¡°My story?¡± Su Xue Er was surprised. ¡°Indeed, this was simply too rare¡± the beautiful woman appeared regretful, ¡°the dangers you are facing clearly belong to another, yet you yourself are bearing it for him¡± ¡°In the hundreds of millions of years I spent wandering the abyss of the Blood Sea, I have seen so many extraordinary things, but a girl such as yourself has not grazed my eyes for thest few ten thousand years¡± ¡°Remember, one brilliant such as you should not bear too much for others¡± ¡°I hope you survive¡± As the closed-eyed beautiful woman said so, she disappeared from the portrait. The 13 cards also lost their light as they returned inside her scepter. Su Xue Er was stunned for a bit before she could react. She nced at the System UI. There¡¯s only 2 minutes 36 seconds left! Oh no, I almost ran out of Soul Points. She then looked to the 8 demonized candidates. They suddenly opened their eyes again. ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°I think I cked out¡± ¡°Wait a minute, no, why can¡¯t I move!?¡± ¡°What? You as well? I can¡¯t move my feet!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even lift a finger!¡± The 8 viinous men all eximed from shock. They had just found out something very terrifying¡ª¡ª¨C they lost control over their bodies. Chapter 527 - The battle begins! Chapter 527: The battle begins! In the snow storm. The 8 viinous men stood frozen in ce with horrified expressions. ¡°What the hell happened!¡± someone lost their patience and shouted. The bald man answered: ¡°I used Soul Points to ask [Kindling], it says that this is an incredibly powerful curse!¡± [Kindling] knows what this is! Everyone calmed down a little. ¡°[Kindling] knows how to undo it, as long as we pay enough Soul Points¡ª¡ª¡± As the bald man was speaking, his voice slowly became lower and lower until he stopped entirely. His expression went pale. Because of the answer [Kindling] had given him. [Pay 100,000 Soul Points to undo the curse] 100,000 Soul Points!!! This was an astronomical amount. Having killed so many people, the most Soul Points the bald man managed to get at once was merely 110. The same message was shown before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°No! We have no hope to undo the curse this way! We¡¯re done for¡± someone spoke in despair. Su Xue Er wielded the scepter as she slowly stepped towards them in the icy winds. She stopped in front of them, ring at the bald man. The bald man¡¯s facial expression shifted over and over, until he finally tried a stiff smile. ¡°We¡¯re sorry,dy, this was all a misunderstanding, we got the wrong person¡± Seeing him like that, the others hurriedly follow as well: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, we got the wrong person, we¡¯re really sorry¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have acted without thinking like that, please forgive us¡± ¡°You¡¯re a big-hearted person, please let us go, we swear to scout ahead for you¡± They all tried to tter her. Su Xue Er ignored their pleading. She shifted her gaze from the bald man to another. ¡°Just now, you said you wanted to obtain me?¡± Su Xue Er asked softly. The man awkwardly wracked his brain for minutes without being able to think of any excuse for that. Su Xue Er lightly stroked her Scepter of Law, drawing a card from it. This was a grey card¡ª¡ª grey represented a card of the lowest level. There was only a sharp dagger depicted on the card. Su Xue Er lightly waved the card, summoning the dagger in her hand. Apparently realizing something, the man desperately tried to beg: ¡°No, please don¡¯t! I made a mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have offended you, please spare me, I still have a lot of mouths to feed at home!¡± Su Xue Er replied: ¡°I empathize with you, but then, if I had fell into your hands¡ª¡ª¡± She shook her head without saying anything else. The dagger was slowly pushed into the man¡¯s chest ¡°Argg¡ª¡ª¡± the man screamed in agony. Su Xue Er held the dagger and shed it downwards. The sharp dagger easily pierced through flesh, but was caught by his rib bones. Su Xue Er tried putting more force into it, but found that she wasn¡¯t anywhere strong enough to break his rib bones this way. She sighed and let go. The servant of blood stepped forward, taking the dagger in hand for her. ¡°Keep cutting him, all the way down¡± Su Xue Er ordered. The servant of blood held the dagger, slowly cutting open this viin¡¯s chest, stomach, and bisected him all the way through his legs, perfectly cutting his body in half. ¡°Aaaaargggg!!! You cruel witch!¡± The man was screaming desperately. Cold sweat ran down the other¡¯s forehead as they tried to beg and scream for help. ¡°Keep going, there¡¯s still 7 left, let them all enjoy the same fate¡± Su Xue Er crossed her arms and told him. The servant of blood pulled the dagger out and continued to cut open these people who killed him. Desperate and agonized cries of pain kept resounding through the frozen wastnd. Once it was finished, the servant of blood came back to Su Xue Er. He knelt down and raised the dagger with both hands, returning it to Su Xue Er. The bloody dagger returned to its card form, slowly hovering in front of Su Xue Er. ¡°This was my fruit knife, unfortunately, it¡¯s unclean now¡± Su Xue Er said disappointedly. She pointed at the card without touching it. The grey card was quickly swept away by the wind, disappearing from Su Xue Er¡¯s sight. She discarded it. ¡°Hey,dy, you¡¯ve already let out your anger, can you let us go?¡± the bald man endured the pain, panting heavily as he spoke. Su Xue Er nced at him and suddenlyughed. She deducted: ¡°You bunch don¡¯t have any techniques to use Soul Points with, yet you managed to summon such a monster. From the look of it, the only method for you to collect Soul Points must be to kill others¡± Pointing at the one-eyed giant that crawled out from the ground, Su Xue Er asked: ¡°You must¡¯ve used a lot of Soul Points to summon that monster huh?¡± They all exchanged nces without daring to answer. ¡°Of the people you killed, if they were female, you definitely must have¡­¡± Su Xue Er muttered without finishing what she said. It was easy for her to imagine what must have happened to those girls. Even I had to use all I had to win against them. Thinking that, Su Xue Er¡¯s expression turned pale from anger. She asked her servant of blood: ¡°Do you still remember who killed you?¡± The servant of blood appeared sorrowful and answered: ¡°I can¡¯t remember anything from when I was alive, but when I face them, I feel a sense of disgust and difort¡± ¡°While they are still not dead, devour them¡± ¡°Yes, thank you master for the food¡± ¡­ A few momentster. Su Xue Er anxiously looked at her System UI. Two lines of text quickly scrolled past. [You¡¯ve obtained a bit of Soul Points to replenish your reserve, the System will continue to resist Kindling¡¯s invasion] [Remaining time until death: 22 minutes] Su Xue Er looked at these lines of text. Remaining time until death: 22 minutes¡­ She wiped the tears from the corner of her eye, ordering the servant of blood: ¡°We¡¯re leaving¡± ¡­ On another side. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes in apletely dark space. Cold. Extremely cold. This was an extraordinary sense of chill, something that a simply strong body wasn¡¯t able to resist. Nothing could be seen around. A voice suddenly sounded in his ears. [Wee to the Light of Dawn Triste¡¯s personal collection world] [As you deal with a bit of trouble for Triste, she will reward you ording to the degree of your work] [Once you finish dealing with one issue, the world will automatically transport you to another area with issues] [The more issues you solve, the better your rewards shall be] [And so, the first issue] [First battle: Surrounded] [You must cooperate with everyone to win against the enemy and escape the encirclement] [This is a test of your strength, only after escaping the encirclement will you be qualified to help the Light of Dawn resolve the issues of her world] [The test will now begin] The voice went away. Within the chilling silence, a small, cold hand reached out to grab Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Scared¡± Laura curtly told him. The two of them carefully listened. The wind outside was howling like banshees. ¡°Did you hear the announcement just now?¡± ¡°I did, but because I hid myself, I will not be forced to do anything. Triste could not find me so this world would not either¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll walk in front, you follow behind¡± ¡°Can you let me sit on your shoulder?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Whenever I am afraid, father would always¡ª¡ª-¡± Laura stopped. Her mood worsened. Father is no longer here. Father, mother, brother, the entire n is no longer here. I¡¯m all alone by myself in this world. Gu Qing Shan sighed. He had just been told that the way Bramble Birds count their years was different from humans. A year in the Mystic Zones was exceptionally short. The 12-year-old princess Laura, if you convert it to human years, would only be about 7 years old. Gu Qing Shan briefly thought before lifting Laura up and put her on his right shoulder. ¡°I like to sit on the left¡± Laura said. Gu Qing Shan then put her on his left shoulder. Apparently Laura had just recalled something else as her eyes became reddened. ¡°Ehem, erm, actually I¡¯m also an orphan¡± Gu Qing Shan cut off her thoughts with his words. ¡°Hm? You were an orphan?¡± Laura carefully listened. ¡°I¡¯m already used to it, and also¡­ there are benefits to being an orphan¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What benefits?¡± Laura was intrigued by the topic. ¡°When we die, we won¡¯t need to worry about there being too many people crying for us¡± ¡°What kind of benefit is that¡­?¡± ¡°But it is! Don¡¯t you know? When you see someone else sorrowful for you, you will be even more sorrowful, but our superiority lies in the fact that we can perfectly avoid going through this¡± ¡°¡­It is really a superiority?¡± ¡°Of course¡± While talking, they found a door and stepped out. The howling of the wind was now right by their ears. It was a snow storm. Gu Qing Shan noticed himself standing in the middle of a city. He released his inner sight to silently observe the area. An abandoned, crumbling, ancient city filled with corpses. Outside of the city was a vast endless frozen wastnd. The voice told him to cooperate with everyone¡ª¡ª- But there was no one else here. It seems I went in toote so the rest of them have already left, now I don¡¯t even have a singlerade. ¡°What a horrible start¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Laura was gettingfortable sitting on his shoulder and spoke: ¡°That is not so at all¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Dong! Dong! Dong! With dull sounds of impact, the ground started to shake. Amotion began to well up within the city of corpses. Some humanoid monsters began to crawl out from the ground. They opened their dark eye sockets, staring at Gu Qing Shan and Laura who were standing on one of the buildings. At a nce, they used to be humans when they were alive. But they had all lost their eyes. The corpses were also getting reanimated. Laura answered: ¡°I feel that the situation was even worse than you had thought¡± Following her voice, the monsters started to rush at the two of them. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to waste here¡± Gu Qing Shan grabbed the Earth sword from the void of space in his hand. The battle begins! Chapter 528 - Levelling a city Chapter 528: Levelling a city Laura patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, saying: ¡°Do your best. I cannot do anything¡± Following her voice, the monsters noticed the two of them. They quickly encircled them. At the same time, therge piles of corpses also started to move. It took quite a bit of time to spread such arge amount of corpses. This couldn¡¯t be helped, as [Kindling] intended to push this many monsters out to kill as many people as possible. Those who entered this ce did not expect the call of the Bramble Birds to be a cruel battle of life and death. And those lucky enough to survive didn¡¯t think too much of it. Because ording to the rules, those who died should¡¯ve been returned to Aboul. Roar!!! The humanoid monsters that crawled out from the ground were attacking them from all angles. Attached at every part of their joints were long sharp des that were covered in blood and bits of flesh. While still several meters away, the monsters leapt towards Gu Qing Shan and Laura from below. Gu Qing Shan stood still as he swung the Earth sword to form a blooming flower of sword qi. Countless sword phantoms flew from the sword, shing at the monsters in the sky. Their blood was spilled and scattered. ¡°Not good, there are too many¡± Laura looked around as she anxiously called out. Indeed, more and more monsters were crawling out from below. The piles of corpses were also slowly starting to spread out. The dead bodies staggered as they mixed in with the horde of monsters and rushed towards Gu Qing Shan and Laura. The city originally covered in white snow was slowly being upied by a torrent of ck monsters. ¡°There¡¯s quite a few of them, no wonder this test is called Surrounded¡± Gu Qing Shan mused. He silently thought to himself, since this is a test of strength, flying away to escape would definitely not be allowed. ¡°Quickly think of something! It will be over if we are surrounded¡± Laura called out. Gu Qing Shan let go of the Earth sword. ¡°Kill¡± He only said that. The Earth sword flew out, drawing a beautiful arc around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The cold blue phantom formed a crescent moon, quickly expanded to bisect every monster on its way. Secret Art, [Crescent sh] As Gu Qing Shan was now a Sainted realm sword cultivator, this Secret Art became even more powerful in his hand. ¡°How beautiful, is this a flying sword technique?¡± Laura excitedly pped her hands. Gu Qing Shan was silent. From how she looked, you¡¯d think she was admiring fireworks. Unexpectedly, the monsters who managed to escape being bisected by the crescent moon allid t to the ground and started to eat the severed arms, legs and bodies. More monsters sprouted from below. They werepeting with each other for the corpse parts. More and more of them showed up as they ran faster and faster. In just a few breaths, the horde of monsters had already devoured all the corpse parts. The sound of crunching bones and flesh resounded throughout the city. Those monsters who managed to devour a corpse part grew bigger, stronger and even faster. They shriek again, quickly approaching Gu Qing Shan and Laura. From above, you could see torrents of ck masses approaching from all sides, surrounding Gu Qing Shan and Laura without leaving a single gap. There was less and less space for them to stand, and they would soon be swallowed up by the tsunami-like horde of monsters. ¡°Breakthrough, Gu Qing Shan, this battle is testing our ability to breakthrough an encirclement!¡± Laura anxiously reminded him. Gu Qing Shan said nothing. He simply formed a hand seal. The spirit energy in his Dantian flowed without end. Ever since bing a Sainted realmte stage cultivator, Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t used his full power even once. Oong! His three swords appeared from the void of space. The first sword was ancient and mournful; The second sword had an unusual design, being a bit longer than normal; The third sword was as beautiful as the flow of water in autumn. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The three swords disappeared. They flew across the sky with unimaginable speed, leaving afterimages in the air. These afterimages did not move or faded away as they stood. The three swords sped up more and more until all that could be seen was a shadowy figure. Then they disappeared without a trace. The whole abandoned city was now filled with countless sword afterimages. All of this happened so fast that the sword images were already in ce when the monsters had only taken a few steps forward. But strangely, while these sword images were everywhere, the monsters were unhurt even when they dashed through them. ¡°What is this?¡± Laura asked, surprised. Gu Qing Shan exhaled and triggered the hand seal. Taiyi Sword Array, activate. A faint gust blew past. Then more wind came from out of nowhere, building up bit by bit, slowly forming an intense wind storm. Nothing could stop the sweeping storm. All the monsters scattered like dust, the piles of corpses also disappeared as if they were silently erased, not knowing what happened before they died. The howling storm swept through ground, picking everything in the city up to the sky before blowing the thick ck clouds above away. The snow stopped. A clear blue sky showed itself above the city. The sun was shining as warm sunlight peered below, shrouding the ground below in warmth. A miraculous scene was seen. Warm sunlight filled the interior of the city. A cold chilling snow storm howled outside the city. This miraculous sightsted for several breaths before gradually disappearing. In the end, the city buildings and walls were being blown away by the storm of wind as well. The city itself crumbled like dust as it was swept away, leaving nothing but a vast empty field of snow. The storm of wind stopped. The ck clouds gathered again. The heaven and earth returned to stifled silence and peace. Snowkes began to gather and fell to the ground as snow. It was now that Gu Qing Shan undid his hand seal. Laura stood up from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, ncing around. ¡ª¡ªeverything in her sight beside the umted snow and the ground itself disappeared together with the fierce storm of wind and sword. Just a vast empty field with snow lightly falling down. The city and monsters were all gone. ¡°A clean shade of white¡± Laura sighed: ¡°I did not expect you to work his hard¡± She was silently surprised, thinking that this ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ person was quite impressive. One strike levelled an entire city. Sword skills of this level could easily get him into the list of top young Combatants of the 900 million World Layers. No wonder Iron Fist Barry wanted to take him in. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, I only wanted to finish the battle as fast as possible¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled and said. His mind moved a bit. The three flying swords returned, hovering in the air behind him without moving. Gu Qing Shan spoke in annoyance: ¡°That should be considered passing right? Why is nothinging out to give me a grade yet?¡± Laura silently judged him and noticed something. ¡°You are worried about her?¡± Laura asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know what situation she¡¯s in right now, or whether we¡¯ll be able to catch up to her at this pace¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Laura understood. So he really only wanted to save time. Just what kind of girl is worth him treating this way? Laura was a bit curious. She stared at Gu Qing Shan a bit before abruptly asking: ¡°Did you sleep together already?¡± Gu Qing Shan found that a bit unexpected, but still answered: ¡°Not yet¡± ¡°That pure? How did you do it?¡± ¡°What does a little girl like you know¡± Gu Qing Shan turned his face away, silently thinking about Su Xue Er¡¯s kiss. At the time, I could only pretend to sleep so I couldn¡¯t even touch her if I wanted to. Thinking that, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Behind him, the Earth sword said something to the other two swords as all three of them started to vibrate and rattle. Chapter 529 - Legendary Firearm Chapter 529: Legendary Firearm Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan sensed something so he turned around, to unexpectedly find that his swords were all rattling ever so slightly. As soon as the Earth sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword noticed him staring, they stopped. But the Chao Yin sword didn¡¯t pay attention and was still rattling as Gu Qing Shan looked. The Earth sword hit it once. ¡°What are the three of you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°Strategy discussion¡± Shannu¡¯s voice came from the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. She seemed almost nervous. The Earth sword solemnly answered: ¡¸ That¡¯s right, the technique just now was really powerful, we were discussing how to cooperate better ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan turned away. All three swords silently sighed of relief. Laura stood on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder as she tried to look far. As they were in a snow storm, their vision was greatly limited. This limitation was imposed by some kind of Law from the world, so no matter how good you were, the naked eye could only see so far ahead. Laura thought for a bit before taking out a small backpack from her back. She then reached in and randomly pulled out a one-eyed binocr. Laura looked through the binocr to see further away. ¡°It is the same everywhere, some ces have cliffs and monster¡± she spoke loudly, ¡°I do not know where to go¡± ¡°We can only wait for directions now¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. As they spoke, a sh of light started blinking on the frozen wastnd. At first the light flickered, then it turned into a pir of light pointing to a certain direction and stayed that way. It was a very clear directional marking. ¡°Sit down, we¡¯re going¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Laura obediently sat down on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder again. Gu Qing Shan lightly leapt forward, gliding towards the direction of the pir. They kept moving forward on the frozen wastnd. asionally, a few big monsters would attack them from the cover of the snow. Since Gu Qing Shan was in a hurry, he didn¡¯t hold back at all, every monster that appeared was directly pummeled to death in the shortest possible time. With spirit energy overflowing around his body, Gu Qing Shan was flying full speed close to the ground. He was using the fastest speed he could to go towards where the light pointed. This was a cliff. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to try checking the bottom of the cliff, but he couldn¡¯t reach it. Within the range of his inner sight, there was nothing but a steep cliffside on the frozen wastnd. A voice suddenly rang out. [As you performed exceptionally well, you received the highest qualification¡ª¨C directly skipping all other tests to begin solving Triste¡¯s official issue] The voice continued exining. [A group of powerful monsters is about to appear. They are always hiding under the abyss of ice, wrecking havoc and causing damage when Triste doesn¡¯t notice them. Even though this was a only a minor issue, it still cause Triste a lot of headache] [Those who answered the call of the Bramble Birds, please help Bramble Bird Triste solve this minor issue] [For those below 30 years old like yourself, this will be an arduous battle, please cooperate to win against these fierce enemies] After dering so, the voice went away. ¡°Is this the call of the Bramble Birds? It¡¯s giving us a mission to aplish?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed. Normal calls of the Bramble Birds follow very simr procedures¡± Laura answered. Gu Qing Shan looked down the icy abyss. Sure enough, he noticed a horde of clumsy monsters in the abyss below. Their bodies were transparent, allowing him to see all the strange inner organs they had. But those organs looked almost like they were made of rocks and crystal,rge and crude. They were currently climbing up the cliff at quite the impressive speed,pletely unexpected for bodies their size. ¡°Those are Ice Fiends¡± Laura told him. ¡°What are Ice Fiends?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A kind of half-Elemental monster that is very hard to kill¡± Laura exined: ¡°Being close to rocks and ice allows any wounds on their bodies to heal at a rapid pace, because they were originally made from these Elements¡± As he saw the figures in the abyss bing clearer and clearer, Gu Qing Shan silently scowled. ording to the voice, this kind of monster must be quite strong. And requires cooperation to kill. Combined with their hard-to-kill attribute, it¡¯s better to just use Taiyi Sword Array again to deal with them swiftly. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan immediately spoke: ¡°No matter, I¡¯ll deal with them¡± He prepared the hand seal again. Oong! The three swords appeared, pointing down at the icy abyss, giving off sharp killing intent. They were ready. ¡°Wait a minute¡± Laura said. ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± ¡°You will consume too much energy using your full power all the time, I will help you¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t do anything?¡± ¡°I will give the item, you will use it¡± Laura searched inside her small backpack again. This time she took a lot longer. ¡°Now where did I put it¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Laura, then at the monsters in the abyss. After waiting for a few seconds, he couldn¡¯t help but speak up: ¡°We don¡¯t really have the time¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Found it!¡± Laura joyfully dered. She put something into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. As Gu Qing Shan looked, he found that it was a pistol. It was a delicate, tiny and cute silver pistol, it wasn¡¯t even as big as Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Trying to hold it, Gu Qing Shan found that he barely managed to fit his finger on the trigger. ¡°A gun?¡± ¡°This is for personal protection, sadly there was only one bullet left¡± ¡°Will this be useful?¡± ¡°You will know when you try it out¡± Gu Qing Shan silently shook his head. Are you kidding? How would a single bullet be enough to kill a monster? A little girl is only a little girl after all. As Gu Qing Shan wanted to return the gun to Laura, he suddenly realized something. Kitty once said, any and every item thates from the Mystic Zones is ridiculously valuable. The Bramble Birds live in the Mystic Zones, and like to collect treasures. If that wasn¡¯t the case, why would so many people in the 900 million World Layers answer the Light of Dawn Triste¡¯s call? ¡ª¨Cand this little girl sitting on my shoulder is the Bramble Bird princess, the heir to the throne of the entire Bramble Bird race. Would someone of that stature randomly take out a useless item? Gu Qing Shan was certain that wouldn¡¯t be the case. At the same time, a few lines of text showed up on the War God UI. [Legendary Firearm: Divine me Bird Phoenix] [War God Skills: This item does have include any learnable skills] [Doomsday Chronicles: There are too many famous historical assassinations rted to it, but for thest 10,000 years, it has disappeared without a trace. If you wish to know about the events prior to that, please spend 100,000 Soul Points or find a history book] Gu Qing Shan was shocked. This gun is probably really powerful. Fine then, I lose nothing if I fire it once either way. He held the silver pistol with both hands, aiming down the icy abyss. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to fire it¡± ¡°Hm¡± Laura used both hands to block her ears as she showed an excited expression. Apparently she really enjoyed watching theatrics like these. Gu Qing Shan precisely aimed at the first Ice Fiend and pulled the trigger. Bang! The silver pistol jerked back slightly. Gu Qing Shan was surprised as he looked down the icy abyss. The bullet went directly through the Ice Fiend¡¯s body and went off the range of his inner sight in a split second. So fast! Gu Qing Shan silently evaluated a bit and found that if someone else had fired this gun at him while he wasn¡¯t 100% cautious, it would¡¯ve been very dangerous. Back in the icy abyss, the Ice Fiend who got shot went stiff and slowly rolled down the cliff. Its body quickly disappeared from sight. ¡°Excellent power and speed¡± Gu Qing Shan praised it before returning the gun to Laura. ¡°It had not started yet, we should back off a bit more¡± Laura told him. Gu Qing Shan did not expect to hear that. ¡°Back off quickly, it gets a bit too hot that I cannot endure it¡± Laura urged him. Gu Qing Shan quickly leapt back away from the cliff as she told him to. As soon as hended, a burning glow erupted from the icy abyss. The temperature quickly rose as the ice itself began to melt, mixing with the debris of rocks and sand to form soot that soared to the sky. Within the billowing smoke, numerous dull screams resounded. Caw!! A giant ming bird made from molten magma flew out from the once icy abyss. It spreads its wings as its body eclipses the entire area around the abyss. The giant bird stared at Gu Qing Shan and spoke: ¡¸ Please rate the service this time ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan turned to Laura. Laura looked back at him, saying: ¡°You fired the gun¡± Gu Qing Shan had to ask the ming bird: ¡°Did you kill them all?¡± ¡¸ Not even scraps are left ¡¹ ¡°Maximum points!¡± Gu Qing Shan answered straight away. The ming bird nodded satisfyingly before fading away. Gu Qing Shan was stunned for a bit before he walked to the cliff and looked down again. Boilingva was slowly flowing. The cliff sides were glowing incandescent,rge patches of ice and snow were melting, falling into theva as they were turned directly to mist and evaporated. Ice Fiends or whatever, they were already melted without leaving a single thing behind. The icy abyss was now turned into avake. As he stared at this spectacr scene, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°That was thest bullet?¡± ¡°Yes it was¡± ¡°How regretful¡± ¡°What are you feeling regretful about? It was only a gun, I have a lot more toys you know¡± Laura mumbled in a low voice. Chapter 530 - Frost of the Cold Night Chapter 530: Frost of the Cold Night Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya On the frozen wastnd. The snowy wind howled. Within the pure whitend of snow and ice, a certain area was lit with sky-high fire. Gu Qing Shan and Laura were standing on the edge of the cliff, waiting for the mission to be confirmed. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it confirmed that we finished the mission yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan wondered. ¡°Normally, a little bit of time is necessary to confirm, do not be impatient¡± Laura told him. While they were talking, as if sensing something, both of them went quiet at the same time. Thevake below started to ripple. Right after that, a strange object floated to the surface of theva. At a nce, it looks like a pinecone, only it was about the size of a boat capable of supporting about 3-5 people. As theva flowed around it, the dirt and mud on the outeryer of the pinecone was slowly melted away, revealing the outeryer of a fruit dotted with mystical runes. Apparently, thisrge fruit was originally hidden at the bottom of the icy abyss, watched over by the countless Ice Fiends that lived there. If it weren¡¯t for the [Legendary Firearm: Divine me Bird Phoenix] working its magic and destroying the entire abyss at once, no one would¡¯ve discovered this fruit. ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A Frozen Berry¡± Laura had a strange look on her face, ¡°this is the fruit of a treasure tree in the Mystic Zones. It likes to hide in frozen and cold ces, capable of concealing its own presence and is immune to all irvoyance techniques. The only weakness it has is being weak to heat¡± ¡°No wonder it floated up¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. What a coincidence, if they had not used that gun, this fruit would still be able to hide there for a really long time. While they were talking, the fruit was unable to endure the heat of theva. Its outeryer began to crack. Cra-rik! The sound of something shattering. The fruit broke into numerous pieces. A frosty ice-crystal feather appeared in front of them. Since it was resting on one of the broken pieces, it wasn¡¯t yet touched by the boilingva. As soon as the feather appeared, theva around quickly hardened. Arge area ofva solidified and turned into grey-ish ck magma rocks. But by itself, the ice-crystal feather wasn¡¯t able to fight against the entirevake. The feather lightly trembled. All of a sudden, the outeryer of the ice-crystal feather let out a faint 5-colored glow. Laura¡¯s expression changed. She recognized that feather. ¡°Hurry and save it!¡± Laura shouted. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan activated a remote-control seal and waved his hand from the cliff. The ice-crystal feather flew into his hand. Bone-chilling cold. A thinyer of frost started to climb up his finger, spreading to his arm. Gu Qing Shan circted his spirit energy to resist the frost. This level of Ice Elemental power wasn¡¯t enough to threaten him. But this was only a single feather, to contain this much power, the more he thought about it the more surprised he was. Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes and thoughtfully observed the ice-crystal feather. A really faint trace of blood could be seen on the feather. As the feather left thevake, the 5-colored glow around it became weaker. Laura finally sighed with relief. It was fortunate that Gu Qing Shan reacted in time, otherwise, under the stimtion of theva, the presence of this feather would¡¯ve been exposed. She was still worried, so she started chanting an incantation to the feather. After some time, the glow of the feather was fully contained back into the feather. The ice-crystal feather became calm again. ¡°Hoh¡ª¡ª I have hidden its presence, Triste will not notice its existence¡± Laura sighed of relief and said. Gu Qing Shan waited until she was done until he asked: ¡°What is this?¡± Laura¡¯s expression showed both sorrow and confusion. ¡°This feather belongs to Frost of the Cold Night Ilya, it seems she had hidden here before¡± Laura muttered. ¡°Is she an acquaintance of yours?¡± ¡°She is. Frost of the Cold Night Ilya and Light of Dawn Triste, they were the two most powerful Bramble Birds¡± ¡°The Light of Dawn is responsible for protection¡ª¡ª she was the head of the royal guards, in charge of all security issues¡± ¡°Taking the chance when we left the kingdom for Aboul, Triste killed everyone in my family and concealed the news in one fell swoop¡± ¡°What about the Frost of the Cold Night?¡± ¡°She was responsible for external warfare of the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized the importance of this matter and raised his brows unexpectedly. ¡°You mean the military troops are under hermand?¡± he asked. ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°Then why is she here?¡± Laura shook her head: ¡°I am not clear either, before we left, Triste would be in charge of all security issues and our protection, while Ilya would be in charge of protecting the country¡ª¡ª- but then why would her feather be here?¡± Laura was also confused. What exactly happened? Gu Qing Shan had already begun to think. ¡°I will try to deduce a few things, tell me if I got something wrong¡± he said. ¡°Go ahead¡± Laura said. ¡°There are traces of blood on the feather, which means she must be wounded¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Since she hid her feather away, she was obviously afraid that Triste might find her¡± Laura nodded: ¡°Bramble Bird feathers still contain a lot of power even after they are detached from us¡± ¡°If that is the case, she must¡¯ve been wounded outside before she entered this world¡± ¡°Why do you know that she was wounded outside?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Because if she was wounded here, she must¡¯ve gone through a tough battle in this world. But I still remember what you told me, inside one Bramble Bird¡¯s world, another Bramble Bird absolutely cannot release their presence or they would be found out¡± ¡°Which means she couldn¡¯t have fought in this world, and so she must¡¯ve suffered a wound outside¡± ¡°That does indeed make sense¡± Laura confirmed. Gu Qing Shan continued to think as he quickly narrated his thought: ¡°Obviously, she must¡¯ve noticed some sort of problem, or perhaps she had found a piece of hidden information that caused her to be suspicious of Triste¡± ¡°That is why she came here¡ª¨C but she was toote, as Triste had already seeded¡± ¡°The only member of the royal family who managed to escape death is you¡± ¡°And I believe she would find out right away that her Highness the princess went missing¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Laura and quickly continued: ¡°Both your parents were reced by fakes while you went missing, the Frost of the Cold Night Ilya would definitely investigate this¡± ¡°Even the Spirit of the Holy Tree could not find you¡± ¡°So Frost of the Cold Night couldn¡¯t have found you either, so she had no choice but toe to Triste¡¯s collection world to see¡ª¡ª whether or not you were here, and perhaps find out the reason why Triste betrayed the royal family¡± Gu Qing Shan thought back everything from the start and nodded: ¡°It should be something like that¡± Hearing his string of deductions, Laura couldn¡¯t help but tremble a bit. She suddenly felt that this person right in front of her was a bit frightening. I was lucky that he¡¯s a member of the Justice Iron Fist Club. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Laura muttered in a low voice, ¡°no wonder I managed to seal this world so easily. So the protection spells Triste put on the outeryer of this world were already destroyed by Ilya, it was truly ridiculous of me to think that I managed to seal this world through sheer luck¡± ¡°You made it so that Triste could not find the world, while she made it so Triste did not notice any difference, she was much more skillful¡± Gu Qing Shan praised her. Saying that, Gu Qing Shan fell silent. He suddenly asked: ¡°Frost of the Cold Night Ilya¡ª¡ª- how loyal is she to the royal family?¡± ¡°She is my godmother, she vowed to the Bramble Bird Divine Tree to protect me¡± ¡°What about Triste?¡± ¡°She vowed to be stronger, protecting all that deserves protection¡± ¡°How sly, what are the consequences of going against this oath?¡± ¡°The Divine Tree will take away all the powers of that Bramble Bird¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hands ecstatically, saying: ¡°Then that¡¯s it, it seems Frost of the Cold Night is on our side, if we can reach her, our chances of winning against Triste will be much greater!¡± Winning? Laura was stunned. Ever since the disaster, there was only a single thought in my mind. That is ¡®the royal bloodline of the Bramble Bird must not die out, I need to stay alive, I need to run away¡¯ But this man, all he saw was a single feather and he was already thinking of how to overturn the situation. Really¡­ Laura suddenly felt like she really didn¡¯t know how to process this. At this point, the voice from before finally came again. [The mission is over] [You did exceptionally well, perfectly resolving the first official issue, if you can keep doing this well, when youplete every mission, your rewards will also be exceptionally] ¡°And here I thought the rewards would be given right away¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The voice then continued: [The second mission: The Descending Battle, is about to begin, please wait for 1 minute] Gu Qing Shan just stood there and waited with Laura. All of a sudden, something showed up on the War God UI. Since he had some time, Gu Qing Shan focused his attention on the UI, looking at the glowing lines of text scrolling through. [Maximum Alert: The War God System had sensed Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling] Chapter 531 - Make it pay Chapter 531: Make it pay Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan was focused on the War God UI, so he immediately held his breath as he saw these words. [Worlds Apocalypse Online]! Although it had an extra suffix of [Kindling], but I finally met it again during this life. Perhaps to show how alert and careful it was, the line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI again, this time being disyed in big red letters. [Special note: the War God System had sensed Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling!] Immediately right after, another line of pure red text appeared. [Kindling has noticed you] [You are currently under Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling¡¯s evaluation] [As is it now toote to leave this world, please act like you don¡¯t know about it, the War God System will continue to analyze the situation] As Gu Qing Shan finished reading this, without having time to do anything, another voice called out to him. It was the Bramble Bird¡¯s call. The same voice that issued him missions toplete for Triste. [Your next objective has been determined based on your location] It continued to speak with the same tone it used to assign him the mission from before. [Please head 63km Southeast, you shall receive your next mission there] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. The War God System and Triste¡¯s mission system gave him tasks to do at the same time. The situation had already gone far above his expectations. It was now full of surprise variables. While everything seemed calm, this might be the most dangerous situation he has been in since his return. And even worse, there was no longer time for him to back off. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡ª¡ª¨Ceven if he was still able to retreat, he wouldn¡¯t do it. To find Su Xue Er, he must continue down Triste¡¯s questline. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Alright. But why do you appear a bit anxious?¡± Laura asked. ¡°I¡¯m just a bit excited¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them turned into streaks of light as they flew past the cliff, heading in the Southeast direction of the frozen wastnd. In just a few moments, they reached where the mission directed them. In front of Gu Qing Shan and Laura was a patch ofnd filled with grey fog. No matter if it was with his eyes or his inner sight, he couldn¡¯t see through it. Gu Qing Shan stood at the very limit of the fog, asking Laura: ¡°Have you seen such a ce before?¡± ¡°Hm, this is a world formed¡­ in other dimensions¡± Laura briefly sensed it and replied. Seeing how Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t understand, she exined: ¡°Within the void of space of particr dimensions, there are countless worlds that have never been explored. Originally, worlds like these should only exist within the Mystic Zones, so creatures outside of the Mystic Zones very rarelye across such a world¡± ¡°All of these worlds are in a fog state like this?¡± ¡°No. The grey fog was cast by Triste, it exists to set this world in ce, disallowing it to conflict with the outside world¡± ¡°Conflict?¡± ¡°Indeed. When a world resides within another world, there would surely be conflict and rejection more or less¡± Laura sighed as she continued: ¡°I did not think Triste would actually hide another world from the Mystic Zones within her own world¡± As they were speaking, the voice of the Bramble Bird¡¯s call appeared again. [The new mission has been prepared] [You are now qualified to help Triste resolve her issue] [Within the grey fox, there is a 600-floor skyscraper] Hoh! Following the voice¡¯s narration, Gu Qing Shan was lifted upwards. The wind howled as a transparent block of ice under his feet shot upwards, bringing him with it to the sky. A few dozen secondster, the ice and Gu Qing Shan finally stopped. At this point, he had already gone through the thickyer of clouds, bathing in the warm sunlight. Gu Qing Shan turned to look. The ice block supporting him was quite slippery, even he couldn¡¯t move around too abruptly without slipping. Fortunately, the block of ice was very stable during its flight, quickly bringing Gu Qing Shan into the grey fog. The fog only obscured his vision briefly before it became clear again. Gu Qing Shan saw the 600-floor skyscraper. Even from outside, the structure seemed really strange. A portion of the floors were madepletely out of wood, not only was it solemn and ancient, it also appeared quite tasteful. Going past these dozen floors, the next portion directly linked to it was madepletely from metal and alloys, asionally giving off holographic images as well as streams of data. Then there were some that looked like they were part of an old castle. There were also floors madepletely from bricks and cement; floors made of ice; floors carved full of gems and crystals; floors madepletely out of gold, so on and so forth. The mere first sight of the 600 floors were enough to mesmerize and confuse you. ¡°What a strange building this is¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°No, this is a world¡± Laura replied. She was holding on a bit tighter to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I am a bit afraid of heights¡± Laura answered. Gu Qing Shan grabbed and held her in his chest, leapt off from the block of ice and glided on top of the 600-floor skyscraper. He stood at the edge of the building, ncing around. In this vision was a vast blue sky. The sun was just mildly bright enough. Unfortunately, this was a world of ughter. The [Demon King Order] was hiding here. A lot of young blood must¡¯ve been spilled, bing nutrient for the [Demon King Order]. ¡°Step a bit further in, we do not need to stand in such a ce. It is too scary¡± Laura said. Gu Qing Shan then backed off to the center of the building¡¯s roof. Laura climbed out from his chest and back onto this shoulder, making herselffortable. At this time, the voice came again. [I will now exin your mission] [This time¡¯s mission is simple, when you go through all 600 floors and reach the ground, you will havepleted this time¡¯s mission] [Special note, you may not fly down directly from the outside of the building, that will be consideredzy work and you will not receive Triste¡¯s rewards] [Mission begin] The voice went away. A door appeared below Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet. On the door, the number 600 was written. It seems I¡¯ll have to go down floor by floor. ¡ª-I wonder if there¡¯s an elevator, that would make it much faster. Gu Qing Shan silently thought that as he grabbed the Earth sword in hand, preparing to open the door. [Ping]! A resounding chime. A few lines of white glowing text appeared in space in front of Gu Qing Shan. [Congrattions! One chosen by the gods to be the pioneer of a new age. This is a gift from the Bramble Birds, please confirm to register with the System] Right after that, a selection screen appeared. [ept/Reject] ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was the same thing Su Xue Er saw from before. [Kindling], without any warnings, has already shown itself to Gu Qing Shan. Looking at the selection screen, he almost couldn¡¯t help butugh. This is [Kindling]? Or, to be more precise, [Worlds Apocalypse Online]? This ispletely different from what it did in the past life¡­ ¡°Such a simple method of enticement, are you looking down on me?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. At the same time, the War God UI that has been staying silent so far quickly showed a few lines ofrge, bright red glowing text. [Attention!] [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling hase] [The War God System has went through careful consideration and thought]] [At this pivotal historic moment, please make your choice] [Choice 1: Give up on the mission and find somewhere to hide. Two dayster, when the war fully breaks out, the System will transport you away. Your fate will be as Su Xue Er foresaw¡ª¨C a few yearster, you will have be a top-level Combatant of the 900 million World Layers] [Choice 2: Find Su Xue Er, attempt to rescue her. That way, the dangers she took on from you will be returned, pushing your fate into a fog of unknown. You will most likely face imminent, life-threatening danger even more so than ever before] [Special caution!] [This is an unskippable choice] [As a full-scale war is about to break out, once you¡¯ve made your choice, the War God UI will adjust the System ordingly] [Please carefully consider before making your choice] As Gu Qing Shan looked at the 2 choices, he went silent. What should I choose? Normally the second choice would be better. But this choice makes me feel indescribably irritated. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°War God System, can you make me a third option?¡± he silently asked. [Ting]! A clear chime came as the War God UI responded: [Two options have been prepared. The System can guarantee you these are the best options for your current situation] ¡°Just make another one, make an exception for this being the first time I asked¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. [What is the third choice you want?] the System asked. ¡°I want to destroy [Kindling]¡± Gu Qing Shan briefly thought about it and continued: ¡°Yeah, this is a good thing, one stone to kill two birds, as long as I destroy [Kindling], Su Xue Er will be safe, and I will have avenged my past life¡± The War God System exined: [ording to the System¡¯s predictive analysis, this is the hardest goal to achieve, even the slightly mistake will cause you to die or be demonized] ¡°Then do I have a chance to aplish this goal in your prediction?¡± [A very small chance] ¡°So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s a chance¡± Gu Qing Shan continued, ¡°as long as there¡¯s still a chance, I¡¯ll take it¡± The System went silent for a short moment before asking: [You do not need to do that much, why do you insist on this kind of choice?] ¡°Because it must be done¡± [It must be done?] ¡°Right¡± Gu Qing Shan said and deeply sighed. He nkly stared at the empty space, seemingly immersed in some sort of emotion. Right now, his gaze seemed to have pierced through both time and space, looking back at the years that went by. The multitudes ofrades who lived, fought and died by his side. The multitudes of people who saw no hope, crying, wailing themselves to sleep in the night. The people who walked with him to the very end, those that sacrificed themselves together with him. ¡°Even though I¡¯m an orphan, during those final moments in my past life, I did not feel lonely¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone was dejected, but determined. ¡°Ever since I returned, I¡¯ve understood that I can¡¯t only live for myself¡± ¡°There are a few things that when you know it will happen, you know you just have to face it; and win¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to make it pay, for everyone¡± After expressing the words that weighed on his mind for so long, he sighed deeply before asking: ¡°So can you set up that third choice for me? This way, I can fight without worries¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t set up another choice¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll throw everything away to go against [Kindling] by myself¡± ¡°I will give it everything I¡¯ve got¡± The System silently listened to him. And it continued to stay silent for a while. All of a sudden, new lines ofrge, bright crimson text appeared on the War God UI [You are a true man who fights in blood and fire. Your decision will break through the obstacles of fate. Regardless if you live or die, you are worthy of this System¡¯s name] [Your choice has proven that you are worthy of the title ¡®War God¡¯] [The System has finished adjusting] [From today onwards, Destiny Quests will be removed] [Three secondster, the Quest System will be renewed] [3] [2] [1] [War God Quests activated] Chapter 532 - War God Quest Chapter 532: [War God Quest] Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Destiny Quests have been removed, War God Quest activated? Gu Qing Shan was confused as he looked at the War God UI. ¡ª¡ª-is there a difference between these two types of Quests? Then, a new icon lit up underneath the War God UI. This icon was ced after [War God Skills], [War God Thaumaturgy], [War God Title] and [Doomsday Chronicles], bing the 5th icon to be lit up. Interestingly, this icon was different from the others, as it showed the figure of Gu Qing Shan in battle with a sword in hand. Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze, a few lines of text appeared above the icon. [New option created and chosen] [Your choice has been epted by the System] [The System¡¯s adjustments has been made ordingly] [From now on, the goal of the System¡¯s Quests will be where your sword points] [ording to real-time circumstance, the System will set up various methods of using Soul Points for every Quest, fully supporting you] [During this War God Quest, you¡¯ll receive the following Soul Points usage: Iaido] (1) [Iaido: After gaining certain amount of Soul Points, you may choose one Skill, increasing its damage two-fold the next time you use it] [After using it once, your Skill¡¯s power will return to normal] [Note: Iaido requires Soul Points to use, the more powerful the technique, the more Soul Points it will cost] [Special note: Iaido can be stacked] Briefly reading through [Iaido]¡¯s description, Gu Qing Shan understood right away. He couldn¡¯t help but silently praise it. Certainly, this was a powerful trump card. If I¡¯m able to remain in [Iaido] state, I¡¯ll be able to constantly keep one of my Skills at double power. The key point of this is that the doubling can be kept stacking the more Soul Points I gain. Which means, I can choose to make any one of my Skills and make it more and more terrifying over time. Unfortunately, such an attack will onlyst for one use before it returns to normal. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, the [War God Quest] icon below the UI started to shine. The first War God Quest was here. ¡ª¡ª-this was a Quest created from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own choice. Blood-red lines of text started to show up on the War God UI. [Current War God Quest objective determined: Destroy Kindling] [The System has created the following description ording to the Quest] [This is the first time you¡¯ll face off against the Demon King Order since your transgression, and it has yet to be fully born] [Worlds Apocalypse Online is still in its incubation Kindling period, its weakest and original form. At the same time, it has not been activated] [It must collect an abundant amount of Soul Points to fully light of the fire from a kindling and grow to its next stage] [This is why it¡¯s called Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling] [Because of the excellence you showed during the first mission, Kindling had quickly found you] [It wants you to help it collect Soul Points] ¡°Do you have a way to deal with Kindling?¡± [Improvise, the System will issue Quests ording to Kindling¡¯s specific situation until you finish the final objective] [Please keep in mind, the goal of Kindling is to collect Soul Points, we must not let it gather enough Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What happens if Kindling collects enough Soul Points?¡± [Kindling will be upgraded, Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin, will officiallyunch] [The 30 million World Layers around Aboul will be covered in Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin¡¯s range, countless worlds will fall under its very] ¡°Origin? What is that?¡± [Simr to your past life] Gu Qing Shan scowled. He mused a bit before speaking: ¡°Origin¡­ living beings under its influence will be able to kill demons to level up, but their overall power will never be able to reach a certain height, is that correct?¡± [No, in truth, it is the demons who level up through killing living beings. At the same time, living beings be ves to the Demon King Order and will never be able to be as strong as the demons could, to stand against them] ¡ª-meaning it will be nothing but a one-sided ughter. Perhaps at the start, a lot of demons might die, but the ultimate winner will always be them and not us. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and thought for a bit before answering: ¡°Got it¡± The War God System spoke: [In the form of a Quest chain, we will constantly be fighting against Kindling until we can finally destroy it] [This will also be your current War God Quest] [When the War God Quest ispleted, you will receive a reward from the System] ¡°What reward will it be?¡± [Secret] Gu Qing Shanughed. He suddenly asked: ¡°War God System, you know so many things and hold so many secrets, just where did you get them?¡± The System replied: [While living beings are still weak, the more they know, the more danger they are in] Gu Qing Shan agreed wholeheartedly with this statement. He gave up on asking. Gu Qing Shan finally focused his gaze on the selection screen in front of him. [Congrattions! One chosen by the gods to be the pioneer of a new age. This is a gift from the Bramble Birds, please confirm to register with the System] [ept/Reject] Since Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer it, the screen has been hovering here all this time. Perhaps waiting for too long, a new line of text showed up. [15 secondster, you will automatically be registered with the Kindling System] Reading these glowing words, Gu Qing Shan understood. In the past life, the thing he and his word used was [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin] [Kindling] was [Origin]¡¯s first form. In order to upgrade and be [Origin], it came to find him. Gu Qing Shan held his sword tightly. Without hesitation, he answered straight: ¡°I reject¡± A new line of glowing white text appeared. [Please state your reason for rejection] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Before he even answered, another line of text showed up. [From now on, those who reject registration into the Kindling System without a reason will not obtain any rewards from the Bramble Birds] [So, please solemnly state your reason for rejection] Gu Qing Shan scowled. He originally wanted to answer ¡®no reason¡¯, but that n was a bust now. Seems like [Kindling] really hates this answer. Was it originally like this, or did someone mess with it? ¡ª¡ªof course Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know that Su Xue Er rejected [Kindling] over and over with the same ¡®no reason¡¯ answer. That was why [Kindling] had now changed its strategy. Now, Gu Qing Shan had to give a reason for rejecting it, otherwise he won¡¯t be able to continue with the Bramble Bird missions. What reason do I give now? After being briefly stunned, Gu Qing Shan thought of a proper reason. He stared straight at the various lines of glowing text in front of his eyes and answered seriously: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to read¡± The small white glowing letters in the air started trembling. Apparently this reason caused even more damagepared to ¡®no reason¡¯. Right at this moment, the War God UI suddenly lit up. A line of glowing text showed up on the UI. [You can carry Kindling] Gu Qing Shan hesitantly: ¡°It will use me¡ª¨C¡± [That doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you don¡¯t give it any Soul Points] The War God System continued: [If you do not carry Kindling, it will do everything in its power to eliminate you] ¡°And if I do it won¡¯t?¡± [There are over hundreds of millions of people carrying it right now, so once you ept it, it will no longer pay special attention to you] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Is it going to affect you?¡± [It is a newborn. I¡¯m not afraid of it] Hearing the War God System answer firmly, Gu Qing Shan also straightened his back. He quickly shouted to the bunch of white letters in front of his eyes: ¡°Wait a minute¡± The letters were getting ready to leave, but stopped as they were called back. The letters then all disappeared, turning into a giant ¡®?¡¯ in the sky. Gu Qing Shan questioned it: ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Going away just because I don¡¯t know how to read?¡± The ¡®?¡¯ trembled slightly. Obviously, it had never been in such a situation before. So [Kindling] didn¡¯t know how to react to this. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Can¡¯t you use sound or voice instead?¡± The ¡®?¡¯ suddenly went away. A voice came: [Congrattions! One chosen by the gods to be the pioneer of a new age. This is a gift from the Bramble Birds, please confirm to register with the System] ¡°Confirm¡± Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s choice, something happened. He stared straight at the void of space in front of his eyes. The War God UI turned into a transparent blue disy and shrunk in size. A bright red UI appeared right next to it. The red UI was very simple, primitive even. It was far from the [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin] that he knew in his past life. Which also meant that the true [Worlds Apocalypse Online] had yet to be activated. A line of text showed up on the War God UI. [It has sessfully registered you, but it doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here. You have to act like only it exists for now] Note: (1) Iaido: The original word means ¡°a stance to gather power¡±. ¡®Iaido¡¯ is a concept in japanese sword techniques, emphasizing being aware and capable of quickly drawing the sword and responding to a sudden attack. Read here for more details: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaido Chapter 533 - Two Systems Chapter 533: Two Systems Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya A line of text showed up on the War God UI. [It¡¯s here, it doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here, so you need to act like it¡¯s the only one here] Gu Qing Shan nced over that and silently replied in his mind: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can at least do that much¡± He then stared at the void of space in front of himself. The War God UI was a cold, light blue color, while [Kindling] was a pure blood red color. Two Systems were attached to him at the same time. This really was something that had never happened before. Even more interestingly, one of these Systems didn¡¯t know the existence of the other. As time passed, the letters on the War God UI faded away. A line of text popped up on [Kindling] [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling, has been sessfully registered. Congrattions, you have now officially be a pioneer] Gu Qing Shan acted like he didn¡¯t understand at all and appeared excited: ¡°So many letters, what are you saying?¡± [¡­] the [Kindling] UI. It noticed its mistake. A line of text popped up on the War God UI: [Your show of expression is quite excessive] Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat, he also knew that he acted a bit too excited just now, very unnatural. He rxed his expression a bit. Right, since he had two Systems on him right now, and he was nning to destroy one of them, Gu Qing Shan was currently a bit too high-strung. Gu Qing Shan lowered his tone a bit and asked the [Kindling] UI: ¡°You said just now, I¡¯m a pioneer chosen by the gods, what can you do for me exactly?¡± Lines of text showed up on the [Kindling] UI again. It then stopped briefly before retracting all the letters. ¡ª¡ª-[Kindling] just remembered that this person doesn¡¯t know how to read. Very quickly, a voice reced the letters. [From this moment onwards, Kindling will issue you missions in ce of Triste] ¡°Then, do I still get the rewards?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared worried. [Of course, only the most excellent participants will be qualified to receive the rewards that far exceed others with the System¡¯s guidance] [Kindling] replied. What a fraud, most of the people here already carry you, Gu Qing Shan silently thought. He asked: ¡°Then what should I do? I came here for the rewards¡± [Next, you will only have to collect Soul Points during the process of the mission. Those Soul Points may be used to exchange for the appropriate rewards from the System] [Kindling] answered. ¡°Really? What kinds of rewards?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The [Kindling] UI shed briefly. Countless treasures and rewards appeared on the UI. Because he was a swordsman, the UI showed a lot of swords right at the very top. Even with a mind as firm as Gu Qing Shan¡¯s, he still felt his heart beating faster. Briefly ncing through some of the swords on there, he stopped. Because he noticed these were the same items from Aboul¡¯s resort venue¡ª¡ª¨C Infini-worlds Town. Arge majority of these swords were goods sold by the specialty weapon shop. Seems like Aboul itself belongs to Triste now. Gu Qing Shan sighed. He scrolled down the UI and continued to look. Truly, everything you need was here, Gu Qing Shan even saw the Pixie Crystal Flower in the list, as well as a Demon Lord you could exchange with Soul Points. There were also many impressive-looking cultivation scriptures, enough that Gu Qing Shan almost felt tempted to exchange them. Of course, these precious items were all extremely expensive. The amount of Soul Points you needed to exchange for these precious items was astronomical. This was obvious. Even Combatants of Iron Fist Barry and Kitty¡¯s level couldn¡¯t find a single Pixie Crystal Flower. And even the old man from the Spire Keeper Association, as soon as he saw Barry he jumped in to smell his leg to check if it really was the Pixie Crystal Flower. All of them were powerful people, but none could get their hands on such rare items. So many items listed on the [Kindling] UI could easily cause wars and blood to spill if they ever were taken outside. Because they were all precious and rare items that everyone wanted to get their hands on. Those who don¡¯t know anything would probably do everything they could to gather Soul Points and exchange them for these items. A few of them might be a bit hesitant, but a lot more will immediately immerse themselves into mindless murder, all for the sake of Soul Points, for the sake of these treasures. Gu Qing Shan felt his heart tighten. If [Kindling] has this many treasures to offer, those who came in first are probably already lost in a frenzied struggle to kill each other. The amount of Soul Points [Kindling] has must have already been increasing at a rapid rate. ¡°How should I collect Soul Points?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked. [Kindling] answered: [When living beings die, the Soul Points they create will automatically be absorbed] ¡°Die?¡± [Indeed, as a pioneer of god, you will be able to obtain vast treasures through killing] Sure enough. [Kindling] continued: [I trust that this is nothing but amon urrence to you] ¡°How do you know that?¡± [I can sense it. The amount of living beings that died in your hands far exceeds those of blood-thirsty True Demons] [You are an exceptional seed, you have great potential] [Come with me. Battle within the infinite worlds, have the entire 900 million World Layers of the Outer ne at your feet!] Gu Qing Shan was shocked. That is true, with how many wars and battles I¡¯ve been in, I¡¯ve never hesitated for a single moment when it came to killing. Whether it¡¯s in the cultivation world, Shen Wu world, or the hells of Huang Quan, whenever I need to fight, I¡¯ve never held back. Over a quadrillion dead were mercilessly eliminated by me in the hells of Huang Quan. It seems [Kindling] can sense the amount of blood I have on my hands, that¡¯s why it¡¯s telling me so much. It feels like I¡¯m an excellent target to demonize. At this point, [Kindling] continued: [Your new mission has been issued] [In the 600-floor skyscraper below, there are countless lowly, primitive, worthless people. They delude themselves thinking that they will get the Bramble Bird rewards by doing nothing, stopping at this point without moving along] [Go, kill them all, bring back their Soul Points] [As long as you have Soul Points, you can always exchange them for rewards] Saying so, [Kindling]¡¯s voice went away. At the same time, the War God UI lit up. What an interesting thing, a blue and a red UI were taking turnsmunicating with Gu Qing Shan. [What do you n to do now?] the War God System asked. Gu Qing Shan asked without hesitation: ¡°If I don¡¯t give it any Soul Points, will it be able to steal them from me?¡± [With me here, it won¡¯t be able to] ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem, next we¡¯re going to kill those that deserve to be killed and save those that deserve to be saved. I¡¯m going to prevent [Kindling] from getting any Soul Points at all¡± As soon as he finished, a few lines of text showed up on the War God UI. [This War God Quest is a quest-chain] [Quest-chain has been prepared, you will have toplete all the Quests and prevent Kindling from upgrading to receive the final reward] [First quest objective: The System has marked a demonized chosen one for you, he¡¯s currently at floor 239] ¡°What¡¯s he doing there?¡± [What Kindling asked him to do] Gu Qing Shan nodded. Which means he must be looking to kill more people. [Eliminate him and reach the ground floor, the first Quest will have been consideredpleted] [Please give a name for this Quest] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t expect to hear that, thought briefly before answering: ¡°Birds in the sky¡± The War God UI instantly replied: [First Quest: Birds in the sky, begin] The Quest has been determined. The lines of text on the War God UI also faded away. The sky was now clear. Both Systems went silent. Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and looked at the door. It was now time to fight. As Gu Qing Shan prepared his hand seals and was about to open the door, Laura stopped him. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This is for you¡± Laura told him. She gave a bronze monocr to Gu Qing Shan. She already used this monocr once before. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan received the monocr. A few letters show up on the War God UI. [Long lense] [Wondrous Item] [Function: Enables various levels of irvoyance in ordance to your wishes] [Note: Every item from the Mystic Zones will automatically receive the designation ¡®Wondrous Item¡¯] [Above Wondrous Items, there are Mythical Items, and even rarer than that are Legendary Artifacts] Although this monocr¡¯s description was simple, Gu Qing Shan was greatly shaken by what he saw. He assessed the monocr in his hands briefly. It carried a sense of coldness typical of metal. Putting it to his eye, Gu Qing Shan looked at the door. Without any problems, Gu Qing Shan managed to see what was behind it. Chapter 534 - Quest: Birds in the sky Chapter 534: Quest: Birds in the sky Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Through the monocr, Gu Qing Shan saw the situation on the other side of the door. Snakes. A den of snakes. In Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight, there were nothing but densely entangled snakes. The room full of snakes was enough to cause anyone to feel numb looking at it. Even stranger, these snakes seemed almost sentient. Coiled together, the snakes raised their long necks and bodies with cold eyes staring at the door. As if they were waiting to pounce at what or whoever was brave enough to intrude. These snakes also had a peculiar characteristic. They all carried Elemental powers. Ice, Fire, Lightning, Wind, Dark, Poison. Various Elements weaved together, forming a chaotic power vortex. As soon as the door was opened, the intruder would be sucked towards the vortex. If the intruder was weak or had no special skills, the only end for them was to be eaten alive by the snakes. This is going to be a troublesome battle. Gu Qing Shan extended the monocr a bit further. The room on the floor was shown in the monocr. A bunch of imps were ttering over a corpse without any intentions of backing down. The corpse was already half-eaten, clearly this was a young participant during this time¡¯s call of the Bramble Birds. Through this room, Gu Qing Shan then saw a room full of ming bulls running around. Using the monocr, he managed to see all the way to the 550th floor while on the 600th floor. There were a few real demons chasing a pair of male and female. While in pursuit, they were also toying with them. The difference in power between the two sides was simply too great. If they didn¡¯t have a silver cross shining with holy light, they would¡¯ve already been killed by the demons. But at this rate, the power in that cross would soon be depleted. At that point, not only will they be killed by the demons, [Kindling] will also obtain a bit more Soul Points. ¡°This isn¡¯t a few issues for Triste at all, more like for me¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Thinking about the System¡¯s [War God Quest], Gu Qing Shan controlled the focus of the monocr to look through several hundred floors until he reached the 239th floor. ¡ª¡ªthere was supposed to be a demonized person here. A desert with flowing sand, almost like waves of the ocean, filled the entire room. The sand was glowing red, as if it was extremely hot, making the air itself distort from the heat. Besides that, there was nothing else here. However, thanks to the monocr, Gu Qing Shan saw a person hiding at the very bottom of the sand with a shining white sword in hand. Coincidentally, a door opened on the desert above right at this time. A young man with a saber stepped out from the door. ¡°Ahaha, finally, the next floor!¡± He loudlyughed and dered. Silently, without a sound, a streak of light even thinner than a string shed through his body. The young man froze. This head fell towards the desert, his body was cut in half. Pfew! A flying sword flew back into the desert and back into the hiding man¡¯s hand. He quickly caught his sword, closed his eyes and concealed his presence again. It was now that Gu Qing Shan noticed that there was a wooden door beneath this sword cultivator¡¯s feet. Apparently, he was silently waiting right there to prevent anyone passing through. An excellent assassin, Gu Qing Shan silently judged. ¡°System, the demonized man, does he carry [Kindling] as well?¡± he asked. The War God System replied: [Those who are too average are only seen as food by Kindling] ¡°I see¡± True. If you haven¡¯t gotten past this round of tests at this point in time, you really could be considered a bit weak. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to look at him for too long. Using the monocr, he nced through all 600 floors, room by room. Deadly mud swamps, mysterious forest mazes, moltenva pools, demonic towns¡­ various scenes were shown clearly by the monocr. Gu Qing Shan saw through them all. There were a few floors where Gu Qing Shan managed to see a few people still struggling for their lives. After all, the call of the Bramble Birds was made to the entire 900 million World Layers, so there were quite a few people who came to answer it. Gu Qing Shan saw with his own eyes how a person was eaten alive by a monster. Unfortunately, they were on the 97th floor, too far away from Gu Qing Shan so he didn¡¯t even have time to think of a way to save them. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°The people who die in this skyscraper, will all their Soul Points be absorbed by [Kindling]?¡± [Correct, Kindling will absorb the Soul Points of every person who died in this world] the War God UI answered him. ¡°I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry, can I just not save them?¡± [You can choose not to save these people, but once Kindling absorbs the Soul Points of every person in the 600-floor skyscraper, its chances of evolving to Origin will greatly increase] Gu Qing Shan said nothing else. He adjusted the monocr again, returning to the 550th floor after looking through all 600 floors. The male and female who were running for their lives were in a lot of danger. The demons managed to break through the silver cross¡¯ protective barrier. Gu Qing Shan put the monocr down and silently sighed. From the looks of it, he¡¯ll have to save each and every person¡ª¡ª but he doesn¡¯t have that much time. ¡°Why do you look so disappointed? Is my item not useful?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and returned the monocr to Laura. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t find my girlfriend inside¡± ¡°That is indeed bad news¡± Laura agreed with him. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought briefly. If I save everybody who¡¯s currently trapped in the building, I¡¯ll be stuck here for a really long time. But I can¡¯t just ignore them either. If [Kindling] manages to absorb their Soul Points, its chances to evolve will greatly increase. While hesitating, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze subconsciously drifted to the text on the War God UI. The Quest was still showing there. [First Quest: Birds in the sky, has been issued] Gu Qing Shan froze for a short moment. He just had an idea. Originally, I just thought that climbing 600 floors must be reallyplicated, only a flying bird would be able to ignore all of this and fly freely, so I gave it this arbitrary name. But now, I¡¯ll have to thank this name for the idea. He drew the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and tried to carve out a square hold on the ground. This formed an opening¡ª¡ª- an opening to go into the 600th floor. ¡°We have a door right here, what are you doing?¡± Laura asked. ¡°A small experiment¡± Gu Qing Shan stared at the hole he just made and answered. ¡°Your sword is quite impressive, cold weapons that are able to break through world barriers like that are very rare¡± Lauramented with interest. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer her and only silently sighed. If it was the same kind of barrier like Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s that locks onto the soul, it would¡¯ve been much harder. At the time, Gu Qing Shan was pretending to sleep without putting up his guard at all, that was why he was perfectly trapped in it. It was very hard to escape once you were trapped. Lucky for him, this time the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s anti-Law characteristic worked and managed to carve out a hole in the world barrier. Which means, the idea Gu Qing Shan had could now be implemented. Hisssssss~ A confused and chaotic hissing sound came from the hole Gu Qing Shan carved out. The elemental snakes inside the snake den were bing wary. ¡°What kind of sound is that? What is inside?¡± Laura tried asking. She was feeling a bit uneasy. ¡°Not suitable for children¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Really!?¡± Laura excitedly put the monocr to her eye, wanting to see it. Gu Qing Shan held the monocr down. ¡°Don¡¯t look¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a bunch of cute little ones¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan changed his equipped [War God Title] to [Ace Assassin]. [Ace Assassin] [Equipping this title grants you the title Skill: Harvest] [Harvest: Whenever you instantly kill an enemy in one hit, the spirit energy used for that hit will be refunded] ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis will ensure I¡¯ll have enough spirit energy to spend. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag. An armor riddled in cracks and scratches flew out. The full You Ji General armor set. A lot of people once questioned something. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhy did an armor set of generals have to be so shy and eye-catching? it would cause safety concerns for the generals while marching on the battlefield. To this, Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling only gave a single answer to stop everyone¡¯s questions. ¡°We are cultivators, only someone willing and capable of putting themselves in front of other cultivators are qualified to wear the mantle of a general¡± The armor scattered by itself, swimming like sentient fishes around Gu Qing Shan. This You Ji General armor included a mask, breastte, shoulder pads, wrist guards, gauntlets, belt, knee pads, marching shoes, made to look extremely simple without any excess decorations, only carved with intricate runes all over. Although the armor itself was golden, when Gu Qing Shan wore it, it didn¡¯t look at all shy, instead it appeared a bit solemn and sorrowful instead. Laura evaluated his armor a bit before muttering: ¡°What a beautiful set of toys¡± ¡°Toys?¡± ¡°Indeed, this set of armor is too bad, even worse whenpared to your sword¡± Laura judged it harshly. ¡°It suits me¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan carried Laura down from his shoulder and ced her in front of his chest. He then took out a long rope and used it to tie Laura to himself. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Laura was cautious. ¡°This is to keep you in ce, making sure that you and I won¡¯t separate in a harsh battle¡ª¨C don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made a vow to definitely bring you out of here¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. His movements were swift and skillful, quickly binding the two of them tight. Gu Qing Shan then made another 2 or 3 knots, tried bobbing up and down, pacing back and forth to check the stability of the rope. It was tight. ¡ª¡ªthis is good enough for Laura to not fall. He nodded satisfyingly. ¡°I keep feeling like you are keeping something from me¡± Laura was suspicious. ¡°What would I hide from you?¡± Gu Qing Shanughed merrily before quickly walking to the edge of the 600-floor skyscraper. ¡°We¡¯re just going to fly like birds in the sky¡± He put the silver mask on andpleted the final preparations. Laura slowly realized something as she spoke in an increasingly scared voice: ¡°Wait a minute! You know I am afraid of height, how about we¡ª¡ª aaaaaa! Gu Qing Shan, I hate you!!¡± Ignoring Laura¡¯s desperate scream, Gu Qing Shan suddenly jumped off the building. They went through the clouds, following the snow storm below to descend. In the blink of an eye, Gu Qing Shan has already passed through several dozen floors. ¡ª¡ª-this way, he won¡¯t need to go down floor by floor, saving a lot of time. Almost immediately, lines of text showed up on the [Kindling] UI. Then the lines of text turned into a voice. [Please return to the roof immediately!] [Please return to the roof immediately!] [You cannot jump down from the outside of the building, you will not receive any rewards from Triste this way] ¡°Rewards? I don¡¯t need any rewards¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [But jumping down like this, you won¡¯t be able to gain any Soul Points] [Kindling] continued: [Please think about this seriously, without Soul Points, you will not be able to gain anything from this!] No Soul Points¡­ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. A sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword. ¡°550th floor¡­ right here!¡± Gu Qing Shan grunted. The sword moved. ¡ª¡ªSecret Art, [Water Severance]! An overwhelming flow of sword qi rushed towards the building from the outside. Dong dong dong dong dong! With the constant sounds of explosions, the outside wall of the 550th floor was broken. The snowy wind howled as it poured inside. Gu Qing Shan let go of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and drew the heavy Earth sword. In a sh, he disappeared. Almost at the very same time, various fierce howls came out from the building. Right after that came a ¡®thud¡¯, then the cheering cries of relief. After just a single breath, Gu Qing Shan appeared outside the building again. He continued flying downwards. The blood on his sword quickly scattered in the howling wind. Gu Qing Shan held a sword in one hand as he consoled the trembling Laura with the other. He then replied to [Kindling]: ¡°There, I just got Soul Points¡± Chapter 535 - Iaido] Chapter 535: [Iaido] Bone-chilling cold. Gu Qing Shan brought Laura flying down outside of the 600-floor skyscraper. They were descending much faster than the snowkes around them. Currently, Gu Qing Shan was letting himself freefall downwards as he passed floor by floor. Which saved a lot of time. asionally, he would also attack. He already has a good grasp of the situation on every floor thanks to using the monocr. He would only go after the most horrible and dangerous monsters, instantly kill them. Breaking the outside wall of the building, flying in, then quickly leaving. With the You Ji General armor for protection and the 86,370,000 tons Earth sword, Gu Qing Shan could easily finish a battle with a single full-power attack. After all, this was a trap aimed towards young people below 30 years old. And Gu Qing Shan was a particrly strong individual among people of this age. A few minutester. Gu Qing Shan reached the 239th floor. ¡ª¡ª-this was where the demonized person was. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and controlled the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. [Water Flow Severance]! Boom! Another hole was made in the wall. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Chao Yin sword flew straight into the desert. Gu Qing Shan activated another hand seal. Secret Art, [Torrent]! Tiny sword qi gathered to form a torrent, then a tsunami of unstoppable force, sweeping through the desert. Every grain of sand was swept away and upwards towards the ceiling. The demonized person had nowhere left to hide, swinging his sword to protect himself. He flew out, hovered in the sky as he stared coldly at Gu Qing Shan. This was also a cultivator from a cultivation-type world, and also an excellent assassin. He focused his gaze on the returning Chao Yin sword, coldly asking: ¡°So you¡¯re a sword cultivator as well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a sword cultivator, you aren¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The man brandished his sword, asking mockingly: ¡°Are you blind?¡± ¡°I saw very clearly, you¡¯re a turtle hiding under the sand¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± The man got angry. He drew his sword, about to rush forward to kill this person who dared mock him. In a sh, a sword suddenly appeared in his sight. This was a perfectly calcted strike. As soon as he became furious and was about to rush forward, this sword immediately moved into his trajectory. If it was even a secondter, he would¡¯ve already moved, unable to back off and can only meet this strike head on. He understood. ¡°So you¡¯re a calcting Heart Sword type!¡± he coldly smirked. Knowing that the enemy was purposefully mocking him to lure him into a trap, he quickly calmed down. As a first-rate assassin, being able to maintain hisposure was a necessary skill. The best way to deal with a Heart Sword type sword cultivator was to beat them down with fast attacks. Not giving the Heart Sword types any time to calcte or think will make winning much easier. Within a split second, the experienced assassin made his decision. He thrust his sword forward to the wind. Instantly, 49 sword images appeared, jetting through the sky as they headed for Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils retracted, quickly calling his sword back to block. Even though this wasn¡¯t a sword array, each of these sessive 49 strikes were stronger than thest. With this much power, this must be a particrly powerful Secret Art. While the other party was an assassin, he wasn¡¯t at all careful, instead using the strongest attack from the very start. The Chao Yin sword¡¯s trajectory turned chaotic as it went back and forth defending these 49 strikes. In a split second, the assassin came. Taking advantage of when Gu Qing Shan was busy blocking the 49 strikes, the assassin came in and struck at a gap in his guard. ¡°Die!¡± he shouted. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t return his sword in time and had no choice but to take the Earth sword in the other hand to block. ng! The two swords shed, releasing a loud ng. The assassin smirked. You think blocking is enough? Six sword phantoms continued forward through where the two swords met,ing straight at Gu Qing Shan. One of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands was also busy defending, the other had just used up its momentum, so he could only summon the Six Paths Great Mountain sword from the void of space, turning into a myriad of ck sword shadows. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]. The sword shadows bloomed in the air, knocking the 6 sword phantoms away. ¡°At this moment!¡± The assassin took this chance and suddenly released a blue light from his mouth. This was his true killing blow! [nging Wind], [Piercing Array] and [Blow Dart], three consecutive Secret Art to push any opponent to their death. Especially the final strike, [Blow Dart], it could break through any defense to instantly take his opponent¡¯s life. This was the strongest sword phantom that the assassin has been nurturing for the past few years, the strongest Secret Art for assassination! The scattered blooming [Drawn Shadow] wasn¡¯t anywhere near enough to block this attack. Gu Qing Shan only needed to nce at the blue light to notice the threat it possessed. He didn¡¯t think this assassin¡¯s swordsmanship was this great. Especially his Secret Art, the transition between each of them was fluid and well-coordinated, as if he was using them as naturally as breathing. Such excellent sword skills specifically for killing deserves praise. So Gu Qing Shan could only get a bit serious as well. ¡ª¡ª-Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! The blue light switched ces with him in a split second as it kept flying through the air. Gu Qing Shan tilted his body slightly and attacked the assassin with apletely normal thrust. The assassin was shocked. Such a perfectly coordinated series of killer attacks, how did he dodge it? While he thought that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attack had alreadye. But the assassin could easily block this level of attack. However, the assassin didn¡¯t let down his guard at all and used everything he had to parry this blow. ng! The two swords shed again. The assassin was about to use another Secret Art. ¡ª¨Cthe fuck!? He saw the sword cultivator wearing golden armor only attacked once before ignoring himpletely and continued descending. ¡ª¡ª-did he just run away in the middle of battle? Is he scared? While the assassin felt that to bepletely unbelievable, a faint sword phantom came from behind and cut off his head. Secret Art, [Swallow Returns] Laura was hiding in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest, hugging him tightly without letting go. After flying for several minutes, she got a bit used to it. ¡°Are you really a Heart Sword type sword cultivator?¡± she loudly asked. ¡°What ¡®type¡¯? It¡¯s easy to miss the truth by using generalized ¡®types¡¯ to judge an opponent¡¯s swordsmanship¡± Gu Qing Shan answered indifferently. A line of text showed up on both the red and blue UI in this vision. [Obtained Soul Points: 1700] Gu Qing Shan found that unexpected. That man just now wasn¡¯t that special, why did I get so much Soul Points? He silently asked the War God UI: ¡°By my estimation, he could¡¯ve only given me about 700 Soul Points at most, why did I get so much?¡± [Because the Soul Points he gained from killing others were also absorbed by you] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. They kept descending. 7 minutester. Gu Qing Shannded on the ground. Besides the demonized person, no one else died. There were quite a few who were actually saved by Gu Qing Shan when they got into danger. Gu Qing Shan untied the rope. Laura alsonded and looked at him begrudgingly. ¡°Do you always not pay attention to the feelings of ady?¡± she pouted and questioned him. ¡°This was the softest rope I have, made from the silk of 1000-years old silkworms, it couldn¡¯t possibly hurt you¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°But I did get hurt, mentally¡± Laura protested. ¡°Then after today, your mentality will be stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Laura let out a ¡®hmph¡¯ as she turned her head to the side. Of course, she was still hugging Gu Qing Shan rightly without letting go. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell on the War God UI. A line of glowing text appeared. [You sessfully gained 1000 Soul Points, activating the first Iaido] [Please select the skill you want to use it on] [Note: After entering Iaido state, the Skill¡¯s power will be increased two-fold, this effect will onlyst once] Gu Qing Shan then started considering which skills to use [Iaido] on. ¡ª¨Cunfortunately, [Iaido] only affected his Skills. If it could affect Thaumaturgies, he would¡¯ve used it on [Severance]. Well, no use thinking about it now. ¡°I choose the Taiyi Sword Array¡± [Are you sure you want to choose this Skill?] ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± [The Skill has entered Iaido state, the next time you use it, its power will increase two-fold] Reading this, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit more confident. Taiyi Sword Array was currently his most powerful sword skill, if he could keep increasing its power again and again, it¡¯ll be unimaginably powerful. With how dangerous this battle will be, Gu Qing Shan needed such a trump card. ¡°What about the Quest?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued asking. The System replied: [War God Quest-chain: Birds in the sky,pleted] [We will keep waiting for Kindling¡¯s reaction, analyze the missions it gives out and develop War God Quests specifically against it] Reading through all that, Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to the [Kindling] UI. Since the two UIs were side by side, he didn¡¯t need to do anything to switch between them, which makes it convenient. A voice came. [You¡¯ve arrived at the ground] [You¡¯vepleted the mission, but will not receive any rewards] Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t need any rewards Triste can give, I just need a lot of Soul Points to exchange items with you¡± [Kindling] briefly fell silent. What Gu Qing Shan dered just now was actually beneficial to it. Because it needed Soul Points. Although Gu Qing Shan killed that assassin, the amount of Soul Points Gu Qing Shan got far exceeded the amount the assassin got. Because the assassin was part of those that died, the total amount of Soul Points actually increased. As long as the total Soul Points increases, [Kindling] will silently allow them to do whatever they like. It didn¡¯t care about that man¡¯s life in the first ce. ¡ª¡ª¡ªbut there was a bigger issue. Gu Qing Shan saved a lot of people In the 600-floor skyscraper, there was arge amount of life forms with a lot of Soul Points, if these life forms had died, [Kindling] would¡¯ve been able to absorb their Soul Points. But because of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s actions, it didn¡¯t get any of these Soul Points. [Kindling] fell into an eerie silence. Chapter 536 - When I wither is when I bloom Chapter 536: When I wither is when I bloom Gu Qing Shan ced Laura back on his shoulder. Laura nced back up at the 600-floor skyscraper and couldn¡¯t help but tremble from fear. She never thought she would actually fly down from such a high ce ever before. Every battle was fierce, but concluded in a mere 2-3 exchanges. If it were someone else observing, they would think that Gu Qing Shan won them very easily. But having been trained by the very best since birth, Laura had nurtured a pair of sharp discerning eyes for most things, including battle. She knew full well just how dangerous that was. Some of those times, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life was hanging by a single thread. But that was where his true strength lied. In a situation where his life was on the line, Gu Qing Shan would always make sure that his opponent was the one to die first. Sighing deeply, Laura lightly stroked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder pad. This armor was originally damaged, after going through so many harsh battles consecutively, it got even more dents and deeper cuts than before, some of which almost cut through the armor itself. This armor¡­ Is really bad. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what Laura was thinking about. He was staring at the [Kindling] UI. ¡°If this mission is over, give me the next one¡± He said. After a few seconds, [Kindling]¡¯s voice came again. [Your mission has been prepared] [Whates next is a long journey, you must traverse through the entire frozen wastnd to reach the location of the next mission] ¡°Through the entire frozen wastnd?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Just before, while he was on the top of the 600-floor skyscraper, he already observed the frozen wastnd. ¡ª¡ªthe frozen wastnd was so vast that even standing as high as he did, he still couldn¡¯t see the end of it. This journey will truly be a long and arduous trek. ¡­ I wonder if Su Xue Er is still on the frozen wastnd. That girl¡­ how is she now? Gu Qing Shan held his sword tight. ¡°We¡¯re going¡± he told Laura. ¡°Yes¡± Laura regained herposure and quickly replied. Gu Qing Shan lowered his body slightly. Laura immediately called out: ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°Flying, since it¡¯ll be quicker¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡°Do not fly, I just got back on the ground¡± Laura protested. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out an airship. A wonderful calligraphed character ¡®Shan¡¯ was painted on the side of the ship. This was a masterpiece that came from Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s hands, as long as you had spirit energy to spend, it would always fly much faster than other airships. There was a small but intricate cabin on the airship. Laura jumped on to check it. As she closed the door of the cabin, the airship¡¯s spirit funnel formation activated. The cabin was closed off from the outside, it had spirit energy to sooth the mind, a few snacks on the table and even a pot of spirit tea brewing on the stove. ¡ª¡ªit was veryfortable in the cabin, and you couldn¡¯t see what height you were currently at from inside. Strands of spirit energy appeared and quickly got absorbed into Laura¡¯s body through her skin. Silently enjoying it for a bit, Laura smiled. She then jumped back out and spoke: ¡°Good enough¡± ¡°Can we go now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Laura hesitantly spoke: ¡°Would it count as cheating if we do this?¡± ¡°Probably¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We came here to cheat in the first ce¡± ¡°If that is the case¡­¡± Laura flipped her backpack around and rummaged inside. Gu Qing Shan waited for a bit longer. ¡°Got it, we will use this¡± Laura took out a whistle, giving it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A whistle to summon the steed of the Great Devil of Purgatory, my father used the seed of a newborn world to exchange for it¡± Laura insisted on using it: ¡°It is much faster than your ship, and since it will be running on the ground, I can feel assured¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you use it then?¡± ¡°It is too big for me. Someone else needs to ride it and carry me¡± Laura nced at him. Gu Qing Shan then ced the whistle on his mouth and blew. As soon as the sound of the whistle came, a ck horse suddenly appeared in front of them. ¡°The Wings of Purgatory, at your service¡ª¨C hopefully I didn¡¯t scare you, dear summoners¡± it spoke in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan picked up Laura and jumped on the horse. ¡°Do you know how to ride it?¡± Laura looked at his anxious expression and asked. ¡°I just learnt yesterday¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The frozen wastnd was silent. Laura gave him a look of disbelief: ¡°You do not even know how to ride a horse, and your girlfriend still likes you?¡± ¡°She was teaching me¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly answered. That was right, he only just learnt how to ride a horse when they went into Infini-worlds Town, so he was still a bit anxious. ¡°Summoners, there is no need for concern, I can run by myself¡± the ck horse spoke. Gu Qing Shan sighed from relief and pointed at the deep end of the frozen wastnd: ¡°We¡¯re going that way, there might be a few enemies on the way, please be careful¡± ¡°I need to ask one question first, are you in a hurry, or do you just want to take a stroll?¡± the ck horse asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°We¡¯re in a hurry, so please¡ª¨C¡± Boom!!! The ck horse turned into a gust of wind and disappeared on the spot. In just the blink of an eye, it had already turned into a ck dot on the horizon. ¡­ On another side. The deep end of the frozen wastnd. Su Xue Er was moving forward alone in the howling wind. At a certain point, she noticed that she was about to reach the end of the frozen wastnd. In the far end of her sight, the frozen wastnd was already gone, reced instead by a grand structure. Although she didn¡¯t know what it was, Su Xue Er quickened her step. The frozen wastnd was simply too cold for her constitution. More importantly, she only had 11 Soul Points left and couldn¡¯t hold out against [Kindling]¡¯s invasion for much longer. However, after taking a few steps, Su Xue Er stopped. She cautiously held her scepter in front of herself, staring forward. Within the snow storm, a few horse-drawn carriages could be seen from afar. There were a total of 7 carriages, each one drawn by 5 horses, all heading towards Su Xue Er. And they came quickly. Not too long after, the carriages stopped in front of Su Xue Er. A few dozen armed soldiers stood facing her. ¡°What a pretty girl¡± one of them dered in a low voice. Another agreed: ¡°Pretty indeed, and she¡¯s only reached the frozen wastnd after so much time. She must be quite weak, we can easily take her down¡± Someone else warned him: ¡°Don¡¯tplicate things, we still have [Kindling]¡¯s special mission to aplish¡± ¡°We can still aplish the mission while bringing her with us¡± someone else stared straight at Su Xue Er and protested. Su Xue Er felt pressured. From her intuition, she could feel that these people weren¡¯t easy to deal with. And she had already run out of Soul Points. If she were to fight them right now, it would be hard to tell how she would end up. Another person spoke up: ¡°Your idea is fine, she¡¯s also quite the looker, but if we mess up the mission because we brought her, boss is going to rip you to pieces¡± As soon as ¡®boss¡¯ was mentioned, everyone went silent. They all looked to one of the carriages. As they do, a 2-meter tall warrior came out. He was wearing a suit of heavy armor with a battle mace forged from pure metal. The frozen ground was cracked by him simply stepping on it. As soon as he appeared, all the voices disappeared. Apparently they were afraid of him. Obviously, he was the ¡®boss¡¯. ¡°Littledy, have you seen a man wearing golden armor, likes to use swords and bring a little girl with him?¡± A coarse voice came from the gaps of his helmet. He was asking Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er briefly thought for a moment before shaking her head: ¡°Since I¡¯ve arrived, I¡¯ve never seen such a person¡± The 2-meter tall warrior nced behind himself. ¡°Boss, she¡¯s telling the truth¡± someone called out. The warrior seemed disappointed. ¡°Fine, it seems we won¡¯t be able to get any more intel for now, keep heading forward¡± he returned to his carriage. ¡°Boss, this girl¡­¡± someone tried asking. ¡°Business first, none of you are to hinder me frompleting [Kindling]¡¯s special mission, or I¡¯m going to use your brains as a drinking snack, got it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± everyone loudly answered. They quickly got on their carriages, and prepared to leave. Su Xue Er stepped to one side. She was observing them. asionally, some of them couldn¡¯t help but nce back with a lustful look in their eyes, but none of them tried saying anything else. It seems they were really going to leave. ¡ª¡ªto catch that man that the ¡®boss¡¯ described. Su Xue Er silently sighed, but kept the scepter in front of herself to maintain her guard. The people began to leave. A voice came from one of the carriages. ¡°You know who the target is?¡± ¡°Just some trash, we can easily take care of him¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°[Kindling] said he had only just passed the 600-floor building¡± ¡°Ahahaha, only just passed the 600-floor building, trash indeed¡ª¡ª- I really don¡¯t understand, why would [Kindling] be interested in someone like that enough to make us go catch him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡± Su Xue Er silently listened, hoping that they leave as fast as possible. She didn¡¯t have much Soul Points left so she really needed to get to the next location to find some way to gather more. But she can¡¯t leave just yet, since it will be easy to expose her weakness to them. She needs to maintain her guard card. The carriages began to move. Seems like I won¡¯t need to fight yet. Su Xue Er gradually rxed. At this point, their voices came again. ¡°The target is called Gu Qing Shan? Alright, I¡¯m going to take his head¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the boss to decide, don¡¯t be rash. If you get beaten up by the boss again likest time, I¡¯m not going to beg him to forgive you again¡± ¡­ As soon as Su Xue Er heard that name, she forgot how to breathe. Qing Shan. Right, I remember now. Qing Shan uses a sword. He does have a golden set of armor, he mentioned it once during our small talk. He still came here! ¡­and these people wanted to kill Qing Shan. Su Xue Er¡¯s face went pale, quickly ncing at the amount of Soul Points she had left. The [11] just became a [10]. I only have 10 Soul Points left. The other party is over 10 people who came from various powerful worlds. These people have already gone through countless tests to reach the main mission area. They have powerful weapons and [Kindling] on them, able to exchange for more powerful items to fight at a moment¡¯s notice. They were all powerful demonized people. Even I find them hard to deal with and want to avoid fighting them here. But Gu Qing Shan is alone. Su Xue Er was stunned. The hand she was holding her scepter became pale from clenching it too tightly. Time passed. Su Xue Er looked at thest leaving carriages before gritting her teeth. ce a finger on her mouth, she softly muttered: ¡°Burning Life Force¡± A glowing card appeared in front of her chest and disappeared almost right away. An invisible gust of wind drifted around her body as arge amount of Soul Points was being created. Hoh! The generated Soul Points created strong wind pressure that blew all the snow around her away. This caused the group on the carriages to notice. They stopped. ¡°Boss, look¡± someone called out. The 2-meter tall warrior once again came down from the carriage. He seriously looked at Su Xue Er. ¡°So much Soul Points¡­ this much is worth it for us to dy a bit¡± he muttered. The warrior waved his hand. The dozen of people excitedly got off their carriages, skillfully and expertly prepared to attack. Su Xue Er on the other hand, seemed like she hadn¡¯t realized this. She stabbed the Scepter of Law into the ice below and muttered: ¡°Blood Sea¡¯s End!¡± Boom! The Scepter of Law that apanied her blew up and scattered into a pure white powder. The powder flew to the air and condensed into 77 cards, lightly floating above Su Xue Er¡¯s head. Looking at the enemies getting closer to her, Su Xue Er¡¯s heart wavered a bit. Qing Shan¡­ Wiping the tears at the corner of her eye, the only thing left on her beautiful face was indifference. With a strange and intimidating tone, she chanted the incantation: ¡°O¡¯ destiny! When I wither is when I bloom!¡± Chapter 537 - Lesson Chapter 537: Lesson Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya ¡°O¡¯ destiny! When I wither is when I bloom!¡± Su Xue Er loudly chanted the Fog Isle¡¯s incantation. The 77 cards hovering in the sky released a blinding light. Given copious amounts of Soul Points, they were ready to showcase their full power. While Su Xue Er¡¯s figure started to be transparent. ¡ª¡ª-this was the symptoms of burning one¡¯s own life force away. On the other side, the 2-meter tall warrior raised his hand, trying to reach forward. Bam! His hand was knocked backwards, his gauntlet itself became hot from the friction. He finally understood. Swing his hand, he ordered: ¡°Everyone back off, gather behind me and prepare the defensive formation¡± ¡°Boss¡ª¨C¡± one of them tried to protest. ¡°Quickly! She doesn¡¯t care about living anymore, but we can¡¯t follow her to death!¡± the warrior solemnly dered. He quickly stepped back and propped arge metal shield in front of himself. The group quickly regained theirposure and gathered behind him, forming their defensive formation even while confused. It was now toote to run away. The 77 cards began to weave together as Su Xue Er¡¯s body shined in a blinding holy white light. Three tornadoes formed around Su Xue Er, drilling through the frozen ground below until they dug through and began to sweep the icy water below to the sky. Seeing this, the Warrior silently cursed under this breath. This power is too great. She hasn¡¯t even attacked and it already looked like that, seems like the little girl really didn¡¯t want to live anymore. But then¡ª¡ª why? We were already going to leave. I already gave the order to avoidplications, stopping them from trying to do anything to her. Why did she still decide to risk her life? No matter how much the Warrior thought about it, he still couldn¡¯t understand. The three tornadoes in the sky dissipated. But the icy cold stream of water swept up by the tornadoes were frozen in the sky, forming three pirs of shining ice, a miraculous sight never before seen on this frozen wastnd. The snowstorm had already stopped. The sky went dark, icy cold fog had hidden the girl away from their sight. The entire ce was plunged into a zone of stifled silence. This feeling was simr to being in a nightmare, harshly pounding on the mentality of those who felt it. Although none of them were over 30 years old, they were all experienced veterans who knew their stuff, a few of them were even shaking. ¡°We definitely have to withstand this attack!¡± one of them dered in a frenzy. ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone, full power¡ª¡ª¡± the Warrior shouted. The group loudly replied: ¡°Defend!¡± At this moment, they were using 120% of their power, uniting around the Warrior. Across from them, the icy cold fog quickly boiled and expanded. This fog hadpletely hidden both the ground and the sky, as if it was a great ancient beast, preparing to devour all. The group gulped, entering a state of total defense. A fatal strike was about to arrive!!! Within the icy fog. Su Xue Er was chanting an incantation in a low voice, gathering the power of all her cards. Her figure was now even more transparent than before. Su Xue Er had only a single thought left in her mind. I don¡¯t have much time left, I need to take this chance and do everything¡ª¡ª Then, her body trembled slightly. A bright green leaf appeared between her eyebrows. The leaf seemed to carry an endless amount of life force, instantly reverting her transparent body back to being solid again. Apis-colored light poured out, drowning her in it like a green flood. This was life force that exceeded all else, endless power that normal living beings couldn¡¯t even imagine! Su Xue Er was stunned. She noticed that her life force was still being burnt away, but another overflowing source of life force was there replenishing it faster than she could burn it. This power waspletely above her understanding. Under the effects of this power, all the impurities in her body werepletely expelled. Her body became more pure, capable of forming a closer connection to the heaven and earth, the world, the Law, and Origin. She could even feel the minute waves of changes that this world was going through. ¡°This can¡¯t be! I should be close to death¡­ why did I instead advance further and reached the level of normal Gurus?¡± Su Xue Er was shocked. She carefully sensed herself and noticed something. Waving her hand in the air, Su Xue Er took out a silver mirror. She saw a bright green leaf between her eyebrows, fluttering in the wind. Su Xue Er then recalled. The wooden woman Gu Qing Shan and I met back in Infini-worlds Town. She imed to be an acquaintance of Teacher¡¯s, and gave me a leaf after we ate dinner together. ¡°It¡¯s her¡­¡± Su Xue Er muttered. Right after that, a purple card came out from Su Xue Er¡¯s body and shattered in the air. ¡°No! My [Fate Substitution] card!¡± Su Xue Er hurriedly called out. But she didn¡¯t have time to do anything else. A faint figure appeared, caught her and brought her away in a sh. ¡­ Aboul. It was now the dead of night, but the party in Aboul wasn¡¯t over. The Bramble Bird princess¡¯ing of age ceremony would continue for three days and three nights. Everyone was partying their hearts out, enjoying the generosity of the Bramble Bird royal family. An observatory at the highest floor of the hotel. The wooden woman stood still. She stood as if she was separated from the hustle and bustle below, as if she was a god overseeing the world. A royal guard came, knelt on one knee and respectfully spoke: ¡°Heart of all wood, Spirit of the Holy Tree, Witness of the Old Gods, close friend of the Bramble Birds, esteemed Lady Tethys, I brought a message to you¡± The wooden woman didn¡¯t even turn around: ¡°Speak¡± ¡°Madame Triste inquired the progress of your investigation¡± The wooden woman, Tethysughed: ¡°I really must say, although your princess is naughty, she is one with impressive talents¡± ¡°You mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found¡ª¡ª¡± She suddenly went silent. ¡°Lady Tethys?¡± the royal guard asked. ¡°Wait a minute, I need to deal with a bit of personal business before we continue¡± Tethys replied. She raised her hand. A green me erupted from her hand before enveloping her. The royal guard quickly stepped back. At first he just looked at the expanding me without moving, but then he thought that observing another¡¯s personal business was unbing of Bramble Bird etiquette, so he went down the observatory to wait until she finished with her business. The Spirit of the Holy Tree, Lady Tethys was now standing inside the green me. ¡°So it really is Bloodcloak¡¯s [Fate Substitution] technique, the exact same irritating technique it always was¡± Recalling the past, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. In the past, Lord Bloodcloak also used this technique on her, eventually earning him her fury. From then on, there was no longer a chance for the two of them to be anything else but acquaintances. ¡°The master is a self-righteous idiot, and the disciple was taught to be just as much of an idiot¡± Lady Tethys appeared a bit angry: ¡°Not saying a single word, arbitrarily deciding something for others, you think yourself as some sort of hero?¡± She muttered, but her hands didn¡¯t stop and she was preparing another spell. Since that time, to prevent others from trying to take on something else for her, she has been specifically researching a spell to return fate to their original owner. ¡°And now, I¡¯m going to break your [Fate Substitution] card¡± The spell activated. Tethys appeared triumphant as her gaze peered towards the vast night sky, observing the two whose fate had been returned to normal. Very briefly, she noticed something strange. Without the fate card and the spell she used to dispel it, she wouldn¡¯t have, or rather couldn¡¯t possibly have noticed such a situation. ¡°Strange, why is he in that world right now?¡± ¡°Laura as well¡­ what exactly is going on!?¡± Tethys¡¯ expression became solemn. She had seen countless worlds being born then destroyed, experienced too many things, so she could instantly make a few guesses of various situations. Which caused her to be cautious. ¡°It¡¯s her world, so I won¡¯t be able to do too much without alerting her¡± Tethys muttered as she prepared another spell. ¡°I need a temporary Phase Interface¡­¡± (1) The green me in Tethys¡¯ hand turned into a faint figure of her before disappearing into the void of space. The faint figure had travelled through space and split into two parts. One part appeared where Su Xue Er was and the other part where Gu Qing Shan was. The figure quickly caught Su Xue Er and disappeared from Triste¡¯s world. ¡­ Fog Isle. Lord Bloodcloak was standing in his personal library silently observing a card. The card depicted Su Xue Er. Her portrait on the card was bing dim, about to disappear from it. Lord Bloodcloak found that unexpected, muttering: ¡°It¡¯s just a simple call of the Bramble Bird, how could it be tough to this degree?¡± He lightly waved his hand, summoning hundreds of blood-glowing cards from the void of space. ¡°Blood Sea Death Substitution, prepare¡± He ordered. The hundreds of cards all glowed red as they surrounded the card with Su Xue Er¡¯s portrait. All of a sudden, Lord Bloodcloak sensed something and pointed at the void of space: ¡°Allow entry¡± A crack opened in space as Tethys¡¯ faint figure appeared with Su Xue Er. ¡°Tethys, it¡¯s been a long time¡± Lord Bloodcloak smiled and greeted her. ¡°This is your disciple, take care of her¡± Tethys coldly replied. ¡°What happened? Did she cause trouble?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s an idiot just like you. She thought she could trap her boyfriend and tried to take on something for him¡± Tethys nced at him coldly before jumping back into the crack in space and disappeared. ¡°Wait a¡ª¨C Tethys!¡± Lord Bloodcloak loudly called out. But she was already gone. Lord Bloodcloak sighed and turned to Su Xue Er and asked: ¡°My dear disciple, what is this about exactly?¡± Su Xue Er also sighed. ¡°Teacher, I was in too much of a hurry at the time. Thinking back, I should¡¯ve told you about this first¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Within the empty House of Law, the teacher listened as his disciple slowly made things clear. ¡°It seems a full-scale war for the 900 million World Layers is about to begin¡± Lord Bloodcloak sighed and said. ¡°Teacher, will you also participate?¡± ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t something one can simply ignore¡± Lord Bloodcloak returned to his seat, took out a bottle of wine, poured a ss for Su Xue Er before pouring one for himself. ¡°Come, my disciple, let us have a drink while we talk¡± Normally, this meant that he was about to teach her something. Su Xue Er then received her ss: ¡°Yes¡± The two of them took a sip. Sure enough, Lord Bloodcloak asked her: ¡°Xue Er, do you know what you did wrong?¡± ¡°I discovered the truth but hid it from you?¡± ¡°That is one thing, but more importantly, you shouldn¡¯t have kept it a secret from your lover and try to take everything on by yourself¡± Su Xue Er was stunned. Lord Bloodcloakughed deprecatingly and spoke: ¡°You really are my student, being simr to me to this degree. But I must tell you, doing this will only cause your other half to feel pained¡± ¡°Pained?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Lord Bloodcloak sighed and told her. At this moment, he didn¡¯t seem at all like a top-level Combatant of the 900 million World Layers, instead he was like a middle-aged man who had no luck with love. ¡°I made a mistake just like you did once. It wasn¡¯t until yearster did I know just how stupid of a mistake I, and simrly you, had made¡± ¡°But if I didn¡¯t take it on for him, how would he be able to face the fate of certain death, this couldn¡¯t be helped at all¡± Su Xue Er shook her head. ¡°How do you know he couldn¡¯t face his fate?¡± Lord Bloodcloak asked her in return. ¡°The fortune telling card showed his fate very clearly¡ª¨C either he would die, or be demonized¡± Su Xue Er answered. She worriedly added: ¡°Now that fate has returned to its original course, I¡¯m worried he might die in that dire environment¡± Lord Bloodcloakughed and asked her: ¡°Then tell me, how did you trap him in the inn?¡± ¡°The [Witch¡¯s kiss], [Binding Oath] and [Lord¡¯s Protection]¡± Su Xue Er replied. ¡°What Tethys said just now meant that your boyfriend has already escaped from these traps, tell me, how did he do it?¡± Su Xue Er froze. ¡°These threeyers of traps, can you yourself escape from them?¡± Lord Bloodcloak asked again. Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but think about it. [Lord¡¯s Protection] is impossible with my current strength. [Binding Oath], if I risk my life until I¡¯m an inch from death, I might have a tiny chance to dispel it. [Witch¡¯s kiss]¡¯s dispel condition is too special so I won¡¯t be able to escape it as well. ¡°I can¡¯t. I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from even the firstyer¡± Su Xue Er answered, then became flushed. Wait a minute! How did Gu Qing Shan escape from the [Witch¡¯s kiss] then¡­ Su Xue Er fell into a strange silence. ¡°Do you see? You don¡¯t know too many things, yet you expect to take everything on for him. This in itself is a kind of unfair treatment¡± Lord Bloodcloak began his lesson. Note: (1) phase interface: Quoting Wikipedia ¡°In the physical sciences, an interface is the boundary between two spatial regions upied by different matter, or by matter in different physical states. ¡­ In thermal equilibrium, the regions in contact are called phases, and the interface is called a phase boundary¡±. Read more about it here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Interface_(matter) Yes, the author actually used these words. No, I couldn¡¯t find another word to rece it that would make the same sense. If you find it hard to imagine, think of it as the ovepping part of a Venn diagram where the two circles are the worlds. Chapter 538 - Corrected fate Chapter 538: Corrected fate Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The House of Law. The pair of teacher and student were still talking. ¡°Teacher, thatdy just now who saved me. She gave me a leaf, with that alone, I managed to break through and advanced one step further¡± ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s normal for her to treat you like that¡± ¡°Just who is she to you?¡± ¡°She was once¡­ a friend. Yes¡± Su Xue Er didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Fine then, I admit it, she and I used to have a rtionship closer than that of ¡®friends¡¯¡± Lord Bloodcloak smiled and told her, apparently immersing himself in memories. ¡°Back when I was young, I once left the Fog Isle to go to the Fallen Zones, wanting to know more about the worlds¡± ¡°Then I met her¡± ¡°Thatdy just now?¡± ¡°Indeed. Back then, we got along really well. There were always more things to talk about, more things to do, and it felt good to be with each other¡± ¡°But she looked really angry just now¡± Lord Bloodcloak smiled bitterly: ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t know who she really was, and how much power she actually held. That¡¯s why I once arbitrarily tried to tell her fortune, foresaw that she was going to face grave danger¡± He had the same deprecating smile: ¡°And so, at the time, I tried doing the same thing you did¡± Su Xue Er asked: ¡°She was angry because you decided things by yourself?¡± ¡°Indeed, right after she found out, she gave me no chance to exin and went away¡± ¡°Even after 10,000 years, she still hasn¡¯t forgiven my self-righteous act at the time¡± Su Xue Er went silent for a bit, then insisted: ¡°But I couldn¡¯t just sit and watch Qing Shan die, I¡¯d rather¡­¡± She then became worried: ¡°Teacher, I beg you, can you save him?¡± Lord Bloodcloak looked at Su Xue Er and sighed: ¡°Silly girl¡­¡± He went silent briefly before ordering her: ¡°Take out those three cards¡± Su Xue Er hesitated briefly before lightly tapping the void of space three times. In order, the three cards showed up. The [Witch¡¯s kiss], [Binding Oath] and [Lord¡¯s Protection]. Because they were all dispelled by the victim, the glow of these three cards was no longer as bright as they used to be. Lord Bloodcloak took the three cards in hand and silently chanted. After chanting for 20 breaths, he released the cards back into the air. A new card was in Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s hand. The card depicted nothing but a single heavy set of chains. ¡°Did you know? I used to have a lot of friends andrades, but over time, they slowly no longer walk the same path I do¡± Lord Bloodcloak spoke. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because every time we fight, I would always deal with everything perfectly beforehand¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, everyone should like you more, shouldn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°I would always kill every singlest enemy, then when myrades arrive, full of fighting spirits and ready for battle, they would find that the enemies have all fallen, while I greet them with a ss of red wine, slowly enjoying it¡ª¡ª the facial expressions they make at such times was really nostalgic¡± ¡°¡­this way¡­ there would indeed be no one who¡¯s willing to stick to you¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t be following my footsteps. No matter how excellent you are, you need to leave space for your friends to shine. Whether it¡¯s your boyfriend, yourrades, or other sorts of friends, you need to get to know them, understand them, truly be someone they can confide in, and not someone like me¡ª¡ª hm¡ª what¡¯s the word?¡± ¡°Psychologically deformed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the right word¡± ¡°A swan among the ducks?¡± ¡°Hm, yes, that¡¯s it¡± Lord Bloodcloak pped his hand. The card that depicts a set of heavy chains scattered into faint illusions, enveloping the [Witch¡¯s kiss], [Binding Oath] and [Lord¡¯s Protection] cards. ¡°This is [Phantom Tracing], a small trick, but it requires someone to be at my caliber to manifest images to others. You can use this spell to trace those that once dispelled or destroyed your techniques, seeing their current state using phantom images¡± Lord Bloodcloak exined. Inside the illusion, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure showed up. He was moving forward in the snow storm. This was Triste¡¯s collection world. And there were over a hundred million demonized people in there. ¡ª¡ª-[Kindling] was moving capable men to kill Gu Qing Shan. Su Xue Er felt her heart tighten. ¡°Teacher, he¡¯s in great danger¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to beg, this spell of mine can only peek at him, I won¡¯t be able to do anything else¡± ¡°We can go to Aboul now¡± ¡°We can¡¯t, Tethys must be hurriedly making preparations for the war, before it begins, we can¡¯t make any moves to alert the enemy¡± ¡°Then we¡ª¨C¡± ¡°We will stay right here, watch him and do nothing else¡± Lord Bloodcloak solemnly told her: ¡°Xue Er, you don¡¯t even know how he managed to break through your three spells¡± ¡°You need to get to know him again from scratch, only then will you understand how to really be with him¡± Su Xue Er was stunned. Her gaze fell back on the phantom images, fixed itself on Gu Qing Shan and didn¡¯t look away anymore. On the other side. Originally, Gu Qing Shan was riding the Wings of Purgatory, quickly traversing through the frozen wastnd. A faint shadow appeared out of nowhere and lightly touched the back of the Wings of Purgatory. Gu Qing Shan, Laura as well as the Wings of Purgatory all disappeared without a trace. They reappeared in a dark space covered in stars. ¡°To avoid being detected, this phase interface will onlyst for 1 minute, so we need to make this quick¡± Lady Tethys quickly told them. ¡°Boy of the Club¡± she looked to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Your girlfriend did something very dumb, if I hadn¡¯t stopped her, she would¡¯ve died instead of you. So do you dare to ept your dangerous fate and take on what she took on for you?¡± ¡°dly¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°How fortunate that you had acted, please ept my gratitude, I owe you a favor¡± ¡°Are you not afraid of facing that fierce fate?¡± ¡°Normally, it is afraid of me¡± ¡°Hm, very manly¡± Lady Tethys nodded, showing Gu Qing Shan an approving look. ¡°Can you tell me where my girlfriend is?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve put her back in her master¡¯s hands. Don¡¯t worry, her master might be clumsy, but he¡¯s at least strong¡± Watching the phantom images, Lord Bloodcloak couldn¡¯t help but unnaturally change his hand holding the ss. Gu Qing Shan could finally loosen his tense heart. Tethys then turned to Laura. ¡°I only have a few dozen seconds left here, Laura, don¡¯t you have something to say to me?¡± ¡°Aunt Tethys!¡± Laura leapt straight into Tethys¡¯ hand, crying while telling her everything. Tethys listened to her with sincerity, asionally nodding. Finally, she sighed: ¡°War is about to begin¡± Tethys looked to Gu Qing Shan and continued: ¡°The me right now is nothing but a phantom created to hold this phase interface, so I don¡¯t have the power to bring her back. Furthermore, returning to Aboul right now makes it easy for Triste to locate her¡± ¡°When she does, Triste will be able to dispel the sealing technique that conceals this world¡± ¡°And once Triste manages to reform the connection to her world, she will be able to spread [Worlds Apocalypse Online] to the entire Aboul¡± ¡°I understand, the key to everything is now in Laura¡¯s hands¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Correct¡± Lady Tethys confirmed it, ¡°Laura can¡¯t show up yet, this world must temporarily remain in its quarantine state, otherwise the billions of hiding demons will reveal themselves, forcefully take over Aboul and spark a full-scale war for the 900 million World Layers¡± ¡°So we have to hide here for now, only then can we ensure that Triste won¡¯t be able to find this world¡± Gu Qing Shan concluded. Tethys slightly nodded, then asked: ¡°Laura said that you swore to save her life?¡± ¡°I did¡± ¡°Very well, people of the Club should truly be this way¡± Tethys nodded approvingly. ¡°Time¡¯s up, I need to return and quickly prepare for war, and you need to face your original fate¡± Saying so, she disappeared. Gu Qing Shan felt his vision blur briefly. Then he found himself already back in Triste¡¯s world. However, he was at apletely different ce. Around him was a cold icy fog. As he released his inner sight, he found that a dozen people were not too far from here he stood, already standing in a defensive formation, ready to receive an attack. Excess water vapor and moisture filled the air, and there were three sky-high pirs of ice. They were originally water below the frozen wastnd, swept up to the sky by some sort of power. This was covered in snow and ice, and below that was an ocean frozen for who knows how many years. Gu Qing Shan observed the area and quickly understood everything. Su Xue Er was about to fight them. Right as she was going to die, she was saved by the esteemeddy just now. Thatdy destroyed Su Xue Er¡¯s fate correction spell. And so I¡¯ve returned to my original fate. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Laura used her binocr to look outside the fog andmented: ¡°There are quite a few people over there¡± ¡°Right, [Kindling] sent them to kill me, this was the situation originally I had to face¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan leapt down from the horse, wearing the silver mask on his face. With a single thought, three flying swords appeared circling around him as he stepped into the fog. ¡°Their end will be the same as [Kindling]¡¯s¡± Gu Qing Shan casually grabbed the Earth sword that flew by as he left the icy fog step by step. Chapter 539 - 3 breaths Chapter 539: 3 breaths The frozen wastnd. The chilling wind blew. The snowfall was getting thicker. About a dozen demonized people formed a defensive formation, ready to receive any attack. Across from them, the frenzied boiling fog from before suddenly calmed down, as if it had lost its drive. The cold fog silently became still. ¡°What happened?¡± someone asked in a low voice. ¡°Quiet!¡± the Warrior solemnly shouted. The other person quickly shut up. Everyone held their breaths as they stared at the icy sheet of fog without blinking. A figure appeared from the fog. Then slowly became clear. A man wearing golden armor and a silver mask emerged from the fog. Holding a sword in hand, he was moving towards the group step by step. ¡°Why is¡­ a man here?¡± someone asked in shock. ¡°Must be a summoning technique¡± someone else said. A summoning technique¡ª¡ª paying a certain price, forming a contract with certain mysterious existences and summoning them to aid in battle. Only a summoning technique would be able to exin the current situation. Everyone briefly thought about it and nodded. The Warrior on the other hand: ¡°Fools, this isn¡¯t a summoning technique, didn¡¯t you notice the girlie isn¡¯t here anymore?¡± While saying that, he was staring straight at the man. How strange, it gave off such a terrifying presence just now, why did the attack suddenly disappear without a trace? And this silver mask swordsman, he doesn¡¯t have any presence at all. Is he bluffing, or is he actually hiding his strength? The subordinates all suddenly realized. As they carefully sensed the inside of the fog, they indeed didn¡¯t find any trace of that girl. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no such thing as a summoning technique that can make the summoner disappear. Which means, this golden armor swordsman must be that girl? But their statures look different. They all exchanged nces, feeling the situation to be a bit weird. ¡°Boss, what do we do now?¡± someone tried asking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what he is, he¡¯ll just be our Soul Points in the end¡± the Warrior dered. He held his shield tight and stepped out from the group. ¡°Where¡¯s the girl?¡± the asked the golden armored swordsman. The swordsman was still walking forward bit by bit, answering him: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have asked that¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°She¡¯s mine¡± ¡°Who are you? Answer me, or I¡¯ll kill you right now¡± the Warrior threatened. He raised his shield, preparing for battle. Gu Qing Shan stopped. He evaluated the enemy first before looking at the group behind him. The other people were also prepared to defend themselves. With their unified defensive formation, it can be seen that they were all battle veterans. ¡­and besides their own strength, they can always exchange for more items from [Kindling]. Fooling them isn¡¯t going to be easy. Gu Qing Shan sighed, cracking his stiff neck. ¡°If you want to know who I am, you need to survive first¡± Saying so, he disappeared. A thick metal shield appeared where he originally stood. This was the tower shield that the Warrior was using to block himself. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan stepped closer to the Warrior and thrust into his chest. This was a strike without any warning. While being stabbed, the Warrior smirked: ¡°Want to kill me? I will¡ª¨C¡± He bulked up every muscle in his many, mping the sword down. Since he has no way to pull the sword back out, if he lets go, I¡¯ll punch him to death. While the Warrior prepared his next move, his enemy had already continued his attack. Gu Qing Shan raised his sword. The Warrior was lifted up with it. The sword was swung outwards. The Warrior was tossed to the air, flying towards his subordinates. ¡°Quickly, catch the boss!¡± The others ignored their defensive formation and hurriedly prepared to catch him. The Warriornded. It was lucky that his men squarely caught him. But the Warrior disappeared again. A blue-dress girl appeared in his ce, standing right in the middle of the group of demonized people. She attacked. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow] In a sh,yers uponyers of sword shadows bloomed. Countless sword shadows shuffled, cut, weaved between the demonized group. ¡°No, my spell is unable to defend against this attack!¡± someone shouted. Boom! A thick blood mist erupted as desperate screams came all around. On the other side, after the Warrior changed ces with Shannu, he was standing in front of Gu Qing Shan once again. He didn¡¯t know what happened at all, only that he once again found himself in front of the enemy after his vision blurred. The Warrior pulled out a spear, shouting: ¡°You demon, I¡¯ll kill¡ª¡ª-¡± But Gu Qing Shan was waiting for this moment. His sword shed. Oong¡ª- The Earth sword left afterimages as it swept through the Warrior¡¯s neck with a high-pitched sound of the de slicing through the air. His head took flight. The Warrior¡¯s body was still standing in ce with a spear that he just raised. The headless body stood still, as if it was unwilling to ept that his life had ended. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped his sword and asked. ck¡ª The head encased in a thick metal helmet dropped down, forming a shallow hole in the ice. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Seems like I asked toote¡± With a light push, the headless body in full body armor fell with a ¡®thud¡¯. Gu Qing Shan disappeared again. He appeared next to Shannu. At this time, [Drawn Shadow] had just ended. Those who used spells to protect themselves were instantly killed thanks to Shannu¡¯s anti-Law characteristic. Those who used armor or items to block managed to survive, albeit still in a horrible state. Gu Qing Shan raised the Earth sword. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]. Another [Drawn Shadow]! ck sword shadows bloomed. The 86,370,000 tons Earth sword created highly destructive sword shadows that destroyed everything. The remaining demonized people as well as their defensive items were equally crushed under such power. Only a single demonized person managed to tell that his death wasing right at the veryst moments of this speedy battle. He roared: ¡°[Kindling], I use all my Soul Points to exchange¡ª¨C¡± Unfortunately, before he could speak the words ¡®Demon Lord¡¯, a gigantic light blue sword phantom had already reached him. This strike was so great that it directly erased him from the frozen wastnd. Leaving not even a single scrap of flesh. ¡°Gongzi, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, he almost managed to do it¡± Shannu still held the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in hand as shemented. ¡°I¡¯ve been cautious all this time not to let them give [Kindling] any Soul Points to exchange for items¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He withdrew the Earth sword and looked around. The outeryer of the frozen wastnd was broken through as the corpses of the demonized people floated on the water. They all died. From start to end, the battlested a mere 3 breaths. In such a short time, before any of these demonized people managed to tell what was going on, they were already killed. The full amount of Soul Points they gathered now belonged to Gu Qing Shan. Shannu stood on one of the floating icebergs, curiously looking at the water below. ¡°Gongzi, the water below thisyer of ice is so deep¡± she was surprised. ¡°Yeah, wait a minute, I need to deal with something¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. As he spoke, he nced at the two System UIs. A notification popped up on both the blue and red UI. [You obtained 3165 Soul Points] There were some more texts on the War God UI. [You managed to gather 3000 Soul Points, activating the second Iaido] [Please select the skill you want to use Iaido on] ¡°I choose the Taiyi Sword Array¡± [Please confirm you want to choose this Skill] ¡°Confirm¡± [The Skill has entered a second Iaido state, the next time you use it, its power will increase two-fold] The text on the blue War God UI gradually faded. A voice came from the red [Kindling] UI. [You¡¯ve collected quite a bit of Soul Points, you can now exchange for any items with the System] Saying so, the [Kindling] UI exchange shop automatically opened in front of Gu Qing Shan. The very first page was filled with various swords. ¡°All these swords, really¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan clicked his tongue. He just spent twice as much effort as he did in the battle just now to restrain himself from looking at the swords. ¡°Thanks for the reminder, but I¡¯ll umte more Soul Points to exchange for more precious things¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [The amount of Soul Points you have should be more than enough to exchange for the most powerful swords here, what else do you want to exchange?] [Kindling] couldn¡¯t help but ask him. Gu Qing Shan coldly scoffed. ¡ª¡ªyou want Soul Points? Heh. ¡°I want this¡± he selected another tab on the UI. This tab showed various kinds of Demon Lords. Gu Qing Shan pointed at the most powerful Demon Lord there and spoke: ¡°I want this¡± This was a human-bodied monster with a wolf head wearing a crown. It had its eyes closed, silently hovering on the UI. Below, this description was written: [Dead Soul Demon King, Chaotic Demon Lord. Exchange price: 100,000 Soul Points] Chapter 540 - Teaching Chapter 540: Teaching The Dead Soul Demon King hovered in the UI with its eyes closed, unmoving. [Why do you want it?] [Kindling] asked. ¡°It looks formidable, it can fight instead of me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Kindling] went silent. Gu Qing Shan pointed at the Dead Soul Demon King and continued: ¡°Do I have enough Soul Points? If I do, I¡¯ll exchange for this¡± ¡ª¡ª-with the amount of Soul Points Gu Qing Shan had right now, it was nowhere near enough to exchange for this Demon Lord. Which means [Kindling] had no way to obtain the Soul Points he gathered for now. [Not enough] [Kindling] can only reply. ¡°Hm, I guessed so. This thing looks so menacing¡± As Gu Qing Shan stared at this Demon Lord, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his sword tight. A Chaotic Demon Lord was a weapon of war that was stronger than a Remodeled Demon Lord. They had various strange and unpredictable abilities. It was believed that the advent of a Chaotic Demon Lord would signify the end of the war. In the past life, they needed two Sainted realm cultivators working together to barely match up against a Remodeled Demon Lord. But now, Gu Qing Shan found that a Demon Lord was nothing more than an item that can be exchanged for in the 900 million World Layers. If youpare the past life and this one, it all felt almost like a dream. The exchange shop closed on the [Kindling] UI. [Kindling]¡¯s voice came again: [To exchange for this Demon Lord, you will need to put in a lot more effort] Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist and replied: ¡°I know¡± [Kindling] went silent briefly before dering: [Now for your next mission] [Outside the frozen wastnd is a glorious divine temple] [In the Age of Old, when the Old Gods were still in this world, they had built this divine temple to view the beings they had created] [You need to go there and participate in the Old Gods¡¯ ceremony] ¡°What¡¯s the ceremony about?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Go and see for yourself] [You may now be on your way] Following [Kindling]¡¯s exnation, a Quest market also appeared on the War God UI. [Please decide the next Quest] Gu Qing Shan went silent shortly before silently answering the War God UI: ¡°For now, we won¡¯t issue a Quest yet. Let¡¯s wait until we learn more¡± His gaze extended far. He was looking at the end of the frozen wastnd, where towering icy mountains were connected one by one, so tall that the highest peaks couldn¡¯t be seen. Among the ice mountains peaks, a magnificent structure stood. The structure was the same as the mountains around it, createdpletely out of ice and snow, exuding a sense of majesty from afar. Gu Qing Shan went into thought. Now that Su Xue Er is saved, all that¡¯s left to do is to deal with [Kindling]. But just now, [Kindling] showed the Dead Soul Demon King on its UI. This implied a certain thing. Even if no demonized people could umte enough Soul Points to summon the Dead Soul Demon King, [Kindling] itself can summon it. Which will be troublesome. Since I¡¯ve already reached Sainted realmte stage, I¡¯m not afraid of a Remodeled Demon Lord. But the Dead Soul Demon King was a Chaotic Demon Lord, much stronger than any Remodeled Demon Lords. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes briefly. He was sensing his flow of power. The spirit energy in his Dantian was full, circting around his body through his acupoints; his sword qi was sharp and fluid, fully under the control and fueled by his spirit energy; his inner sight and mental power was at their peaks, as long as he willed it and forms the correct hand seals, numerous spells can be casted without any trouble. Gu Qing Shan looked upwards. Within the vast void of space, a faint connection could be felt calling out to him constantly. This was the connection to the Laws of heaven and earth. Which means, he was ready to break through Sainted realm. As a cultivator, whenever he broke through, he would always trigger a connection to the Laws of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth will then call forth a Lightning Tribtion to cleanse those who were enough, and take away everything of weaklings who attempt to do things above their own capabilities. You either break through or die trying. Regardless of the world, a cultivator will always have to face the heaven¡¯s Tribtion. This was written in the various cultivation jade tags he collected in the Suspended world as well. The Laws of heaven and earth have and will always be indifferently cruel. Thinking back. I wonder, are there any steps after Projection realm, Tribtion realm, Virtualized realm and Cryptic realm that a cultivator can reach? If so, how would they take another step forward? Even though Barry¡¯s wound hasn¡¯t fully healed at the time, Gu Qing Shan could judge that Barry was over 10,000 times stronger than Wang Hong Dao through his instincts. Can cultivators be as strong as Barry? Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. He reorganized his mind, no longer wandering off. Regardless of the answer, thinking too much about it wouldn¡¯t help, it¡¯d be better to keep moving forward step by step. And now, even though he can easily break through Sainted realm, Gu Qing Shan had a strange feeling from somewhere he couldn¡¯t quite grasp. This feeling almost seemed like it was born from himself, an intuition gotten through a lot of hardship. It was telling him that this wasn¡¯t yet the time to breakthrough. Afterall,pared to Barry¡¯s level, would it make any difference if I were Sainted realm or Projection realm? Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, decided to follow his intuition and gave up on breaking through right now. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Shannu nodded, went back into the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and hid herself in the void of space behind Gu Qing Shan again. The Earth sword and Chao Yin sword also went away. Gu Qing Shan went back into the dense, icy fog. He took out a formation te and undid the various concealment formations he set up on by one. Laura appeared. She was sitting on the ck horse, slowly eating a piece of cake. ¡°You are done?¡± she asked. ¡°Hm¡± ¡°You are really done already?¡± Laura asked again in a low voice. ¡°¡­We¡¯re going¡± Gu Qing Shan jumped back onto the horse. Laura could only put her cake away and wiped her mouth. ¡°You finished too quick, I was prepared to watch a longer show¡± sheined. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done it quickly, it would¡¯ve been a lot more troublesome¡± Gu Qing Shan could only exin. ¡°A lot more troublesome?¡± ¡°Hm¡ª- they would¡¯ve summon a few really troublesome things¡± While they talked, the ck horse asked them. ¡°Summoners, will you be in a hurry, or going for a stroll?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in a hurry¡ª¡ª- but not too much of a hurry¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Understood¡± The ck horse kicked off the ground and continued to gallop through the snowstorm. ¡­ On another side. Fog Isle. The House of Law. The phantom images were bing faint. Gu Qing Shan had already gone away. Lord Bloodcloak gave Su Xue Er a knowing look and said nothing. Su Xue Er suddenly hugged her head, banging it on the table. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lord Bloodcloak asked. He flicked his finger. The table was instantly covered in soft pillows. Su Xue Er buried her head in the pillows, struggling to speak: ¡°It¡¯s so humiliating¡± Lord Bloodcloak smiled and consoled her: ¡°His sword techniques are very sly, perfectly countering your style. If not for that, he might not necessarily be a match for you¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Xue Er looked up and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, if you have about a full course meal¡¯s worth of time to prepare your spells, you¡¯ll be able to defeat him without trouble¡± Lord Bloodcloak shook his ss gracefully and said. A full course meal? Ridiculous! Who¡¯s going to give their opponent an entire full course meal¡¯s worth of time to prepare in battle!? Su Xue Er once again buried her face in the pillow and dejectedly spoke: ¡°Teacher¡­ don¡¯t tease me¡± Lord Bloodcloak lightlyughed before he spoke seriously: ¡°Do you know how many cold weapon users, despite living in battles all their lives, still couldn¡¯t learn his style of fighting?¡± ¡°If you measure with strength, spells, or the destructiveness of their attacks, there are many who far surpasses him, but at his age, I¡¯ve never seen such an unreasonable person before¡± ¡°Unreasonable?¡± Su Xue Er looked up and asked curiously: ¡°Teacher, what do you mean?¡± ¡°No matter how much you can do, one of my attack will take your life, then you won¡¯t be able to do anything¡± ¡°Something like that¡± Lord Bloodcloak took a sip of wine and continued: ¡°I really wonder, what did he have to go through to be able to do something like that at such a young age¡± ¡°And also, it would¡¯ve been better if you hadn¡¯t trapped him¡± ¡°Hm? Why not?¡± Su Xue Er was a bit confused. ¡°You could¡¯ve traveled with him instead. He¡¯s the melee attacker while you¡¯re a card user who supports from behind. You would¡¯ve made a really goodbination¡± Lord Bloodcloak exined. ¡°Through battles, you will get to know each other better, nurturing your mutual trust and tacit understanding¡± ¡°There would¡¯ve been ample time in Triste¡¯s world for the two of you to go through things that would go on to be precious memoriester in life¡± ¡°After all, nothing creates a deeper bond than being together in battle¡± Su Xue Er trembled as she heard him. ¡°Aaaaaa, now I really regret it!!¡± She yelled out as she dug her face even deeper into the pillow. Seeing Su Xue Er¡¯s reaction, Lord Bloodcloak appeared pleased. ¡°Now, what do you n to do next?¡± He waited for a bit before asking her. ¡°After everything is over this time around, I will apologize to him¡± Su Xue Er replied. Her voice was the epitome of dejection. Lord Bloodcloak thought for a bit before speaking again: ¡°Hm, since the battle is over, if you don¡¯t want to watch anymore, I¡¯ll stop the spell¡ª¡ª- do you want to watch him battle more?¡± Su Xue Er looked up, her eyes lit up as she nodded again and again like a chicken reaching for food. Lord Bloodcloak smiled as he chanted the incantation. The phantom images shifted from being faint to clear again. Gu Qing Shan showed up once again. Riding the ck horse, he was quickly heading towards the end of the frozen wastnd. Su Xue Er¡¯s gaze was fixated on Gu Qing Shan. It was almost she was studying his form, his every move, focused unlike she has never focused before. Seeing Su Xue Er like that, Lord Bloodcloak was relieved. ¡°You can watch him for now, teacher will be out taking care of a few things¡± ¡°Yes¡± Lord Bloodcloak left the room. He then castedyers uponyers of protective spells all around the House of Law. ¡°So a bunch of weaklings immersed in false authority dares to think of harming my disciple?¡± he muttered. After finishing here, Lord Bloodcloak pped his hand satisfyingly. Then he suddenly disappeared. The very next moment, he reappeared in the space vortex about 12 World Layers from Aboul. Sensing around, Lord Bloodcloak nodded and muttered: ¡°Very good, no one noticed me¡± ¡°Now, before this war fully erupts, let¡¯s find out where they¡¯re hiding¡± Lord Bloodcloak drew several dozen blood-colored cards one after another. These cards quickly disappeared into the void of space. Chapter 541 - An urgent call Chapter 541: An urgent call Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Midnight. Aboul. The banquet was still ongoing. Everyone was dancing, singing, enjoying themselves. A party of 3 days and nights, all expenses paid by the Bramble Bird royal family. To the Bramble Bird kingdom, even if this banquet continued for over 100 million years, the expenditures wouldn¡¯t even cause their eyes to twitch. Having lived in the Mystic Zones for so many years, the amount of treasures they umted have more than filled their royal treasury. Normally, no one would be dumb enough to try stealing from them. Because the Mystic Zones were the innermost portion of the 900 million World Layers, where normal people would find it hard to even travel to. Not to mention the various environmental dangers of the Mystic Zones that can cause top-level Combatants to quake in their boots. That was why, the Bramble Bird was without any doubt, the richest kingdom in the 900 million World Layers. The Combatant backing Aboul, who happened to also be Aboul¡¯s owner, had an amiable rtionship with the Bramble Bird race, which was why they agreed to host the Bramble Bird princess¡¯ing of age ceremony at this ce. It was also out of respect to this Combatant that the Bramble Bird kingdom did not buy Aboul itself. However, the Combatant ¨C known as Fireworks ¨C only showed up briefly on the day when he personally weed the Bramble Bird royal family¡¯s arrival. After that he disappeared. No one knows where he went. And no one cared. After all, for the next three days on Aboul, the star of the show was the Bramble Bird royal family. Triste also managed to conceal everything so well. Which was why even now, the only people who knew the fate of this Combatant were Barry and Kitty. The banquet hall. The emerald-eyed, beautiful and graceful Light of Dawn Triste said a few words to excuse herself from a few distinguished guests under the attention of everyone before she left. She came to the top floor and nced at the observatory at the highest point of the hotel. In the observatory, a green me was illuminating the night sky. ¡°How is it?¡± she asked in a low voice. The guard stationed here replied: ¡°Madame, she is currently dealing with a few personal matters, so I didn¡¯t manage to ask her yet¡± ¡°Personal matters?¡± Triste muttered unexpectedly. The guard nodded to confirm. Triste went silent briefly before she suddenly stepped forward. Disappearing from the top floor, she directly appeared at the observatory, smiled and spoke to the other party: ¡°Spirit of the Holy Tree, my most distinguished friend, Lady Tethys, I am very sorry that I had to bother you with helping find our princess. Thinking about this, I feel deeply ashamed¡± The Spirit of the Holy Tree, Lady Tethys didn¡¯t answer her right away. Apparently she was in the middle of using some sort of spell. Fortunately, the green me that surrounded Tethys started to shrink right at this time, quickly returning to the palm of her hand. Two faint figures came out from the me and entered Lady Tethys¡¯ forehead. ¡°Hm¡­ so that is¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, everything that the two figures learnt was transferred to Tethys¡¯ mind. The truth was so shocking that the mes in her hand trembled slightly. It was extremely rare for something like that to happen to her. Tethys simply followed the motion of her wrist and took back the burning green me. The observatory returned to darkness. Tethys looked forward. Triste was standing in the dark, observing her without moving. She was evaluating her. And so was Tethys. Tethys suddenly smiled: ¡°There is no need for such formality, I watched Laura grow up, every time she bes stubborn, it is always a headache for everyone¡± ¡°Then, have you found her yet?¡± Triste asked. ¡°Not yet. However, the only ce I have yet to search is the VIP area. But the problem is that if I search the VIP area, my technique may disturb some of your esteemed guests¡± Tethys appeared a bit troubled and continued: ¡°A few of those VIPs are very hot-headed, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t easily search the VIP area¡± Triste went silent as she heard this. She couldn¡¯t help but let go of other thoughts and seriously considered this problem. Because to the Bramble Birds, arbitrarily investigating or probing VIP guests at a banquet that they host was a very rude thing to do. But Tethys¡¯ searching techniques are the most potent in all of Aboul. To find princess Laura, I need to depend on Tethys, and the VIP area must be searched. This is the most important matter at the moment. Triste thought over it again and over, finally sighing as she spoke: ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can search them. I will go deal with this problem and make sure no one will feel offended¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you with that¡± Tethys replied. Triste nodded, gracefully curtsied and turned to leave. The only person left on the observatory was Tethys herself in the dark. After waiting for a while and confirming that Triste had gone far, Tethys finally muttered something to the void of space. Time slowly passed. Until, space dted and the big rooster appeared on the observatory. ¡°I¡¯ve tried¡ª¡± As soon as he started speaking, Tethys held his beak shut. ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else¡± Tethys ced her hand on the big rooster¡¯s wing and disappeared together. The royal green room. There was no one here. The big rooster and Tethys suddenly appeared. ¡°Ah? Where¡¯s Gu boy?¡± the big rooster asked. ¡°I had him go out and do something for me. Don¡¯t mind him for now, what about your side?¡± The big rooster replied: ¡°I tried, the entirety of Aboul is quarantined in a strange way, no matter who it is, any information or news they send outside will be cut off midway, but those who sent it won¡¯t be able to tell¡± Tethys asked: ¡°In order words, no matter what happens here, no one will be able to send any news out?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± The big rooster cross his wings, confused: ¡°Since when did the Bramble Bird kingdom do something like this? That shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Is there no way to send any information out at all? I know you¡¯re an expert at this¡± Tethys stared at the big rooster and tried asking further. Hearing her say that, the big rooster couldn¡¯t help but puff out his chest and pridefully dered: ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m a connoisseur of news. If you need anything to be sent out, I¡¯m the only one in Aboul that will be able to help¡± ¡°What¡¯s your solution?¡± Tethys asked. ¡°Look here¡± The big rooster endured the pain and yanked out a long feather from his body. ¡°My feathers have a characteristic to go through any obstacle, if you have any urgent news that need to be sent out, please use my feather¡± He raised his long feather in both hands, knelt down on one knee and offered it to Tethys. ¡°You only need to inject the feather with whatever you need to be sent out, then chant the name of the one you¡¯re sending it to¡± the big rooster exined. ¡°It won¡¯t be blocked?¡± ¡°I guarantee that it won¡¯t¡± the big rooster tapped his chest. Tethys received the feather and quickly wrote a message in it. She chanted a name. The feather instantly disappeared. Tethys closed her eyes and waited for a few moments. Within the range of her senses, no one in Aboul noticed anything out of the ordinary, and no one noticed the feather flying out of the world. ¡°Will it find the correct person?¡± Tethys opened her eyes and asked. ¡°It will, please don¡¯t worry, it will definitely reach the person by itself¡± the big rooster proudly dered. ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be blocked by anything?¡± ¡°I guarantee that it won¡¯t, and it won¡¯t be found by anyone either¡± Tethys thought briefly and praised: ¡°How impressive¡± ¡°Of course, using my feathers to send messages isn¡¯t only the fastest possible way, it¡¯s also the safest way, you can be assured¡± When the big rooster wanted to boast more, he noticed the atmosphere wasn¡¯t quite right. Tilting his head, he found that Tethys was silently judging him. Her gaze was a bit strange, causing him to feel a bit uneasy. ¡°Mdy, are you ok?¡± the big rooster asked. I have a bad feeling¡­ don¡¯t tell me she wants to eat chicken again? The big rooster couldn¡¯t help but think that. Tethys reached out her hand, lightly stroking his face: ¡°I have something very important that I need you to do¡± Under her stroking, the big rooster felt like he had just drunk a 500ml bottle of chicken blood and immediately dered: ¡°Mdy, I will do whatever you need me to!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°There are no falsehood in my words¡± ¡°Very well, I have an urgent call I need to make to every trustworthy Combatant I know in the 900 million World Layers¡± ¡°You mean?¡± ¡°Can you¡­ contribute all the feathers on your body?¡± ¡°All, all my feathers!?¡± Chapter 542 - Realization Chapter 542: Realization Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya On another side. Triste¡¯s collection world. Together with Laura, Gu Qing Shan was riding the ck horse moving forward. Thanks to the Wings of Purgatory¡¯s speed, they quickly went past several snow mountains before reaching the foot of the highest one. This was a particrly special mountain. Because it waspletely transparent. You could actually see what was going on inside of the mountain through the glittering crystalline outer surface. Light blue frozen ice and water currents, fine and small bubbles were constantly drifting to the top of the mountain, while the outside of the mountain reflected the clouds above. These two equally strange scenes weaved and ovepped almost like it came from a dream. ¡°How pretty, I like this snow mountain¡± Laura pped her hands in amusement. ¡°Let¡¯s keep going¡± ¡°Yeah¡± As they wanted to keep moving forward, the ck horse suddenly stopped. Its eyes were staring straight at the inside of the mountain. Both Gu Qing Shan and Laura said nothing to this. Because they both became speechless as well. Arge shadow loomed over the ice mountain. This shadow was tens of meters wide and several hundred meters tall, it casually appeared below the ice mountain as it swam towards the mountain¡¯s peak. The iceyer was almost transparent, but the water current beneath the ice was flowing intensely, plus the air bubbles made the figure incredibly blur despite its size. Even so, it was shocking to watch the distorted figure through theyer of ice. As they looked at it, they felt an almost irresistible desire to worship it. This was an illusion created by the sheer difference in level of existence. Gu Qing Shan tried using his inner sight to peek through the ice and see what exactly was that shadowy figure. But as soon as his inner sight touched it, the outermostyer of ice had already bounced him off. Some sort of mysterious power covered this entire mountain of ice. Gu Qing Shan looked back at the top of the mountain. A majestic and solemn structure stood at the top of the mountain. Is that the divine temple? He couldn¡¯t help but recall [Kindling]¡¯s mission. [Outside the frozen wastnd is a glorious divine temple] [In the Age of Old, when the Old Gods were still in this world, they had built this divine temple to view the beings they had created] [You need to go there and participate in the Old Gods¡¯ ceremony] Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. That shadow just now must be a lifeform created by the Gods in the Age of Old. After so many years, this thing is still alive, so it¡¯s likely not something that¡¯s easy to deal with. The two people and a horse held their breaths and stood still in ce. It wasn¡¯t until the gigantic creature had gone away that they regained their senses. ¡°What was that?¡± Laura asked in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s probably some sort of creature native to this world¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. A frightening thought suddenly popped up in his mind. What? What did I just think of? Gu Qing Shan tried to follow that thought, only to find that he couldn¡¯t quite make out what it was. But the thought was definitely there, as it left very clear signs. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body was trembling in fear, as if he was being affected by the chill. Laura looked up at the towering mountain and protested: ¡°It is too high, I do not want to go up¡± After seeing that ¡®thing¡¯, she didn¡¯t find the mountain to be pretty anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t want to either¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, ¡°but we have to¡± Laura was speechless. Yes, they¡¯ve already gone this far, how can they just back off now? Would I really give up on fighting back against Triste because of the fear of heights and monsters? Every member of my family who came to Aboul was killed by Triste¡¯s own hands, this is a grudge that can never subside no matter what. Even if I have to go through pain and suffering like never before, it¡¯s still nothingpared to death! Laura¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Do all adults have to suffer so much?¡± ¡°All of them do¡± ¡°A banquet is hosted for 3 days and nights in Aboul to celebrate my bing an adult, but I have never thought being an adult would be like this¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. If you count by human years, Laura was only 7. Can a 7-year-old be counted as an adult? Gu Qing Shan felt nostalgic. When he was 7, there was no way for him to survive with the meager ¡®relief¡¯ money alone. He could only do various chores and wash dishes at a diner in the slums. But that was unpaid work. The only thing he got out of it was two free meals a day. Fortunately, public education was free, so he was able to study while doing part-time work, day by day until he grew up. The hardship and suffering in those years were something you couldn¡¯t possibly imagine if you haven¡¯t gone through it yourself. It was at 13 that he managed to cook food that could please even the boss of the diner. From then on, his lifestyle slowly improved. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Picking Laura up from his shoulder, he hugged her close to his chest. 7 years old. Such a young, immature girl was now an orphan. Gu Qing Shan sincerely told her: ¡°Laura, the life of an adult is always full of hardship and exhaustion, this is simply unavoidable, but I hope that you will be able to pull yourself up¡± ¡°Pull myself up?¡± ¡°Yeah. If you don¡¯t pull yourself up, your living conditions will determine your life instead of you¡± ¡°¡­I do not want that¡± Laura buried her head in his chest and muttered. ¡°This mountain, we¡¯ll have to climb it¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°We have to take a look, and then¡ª¡ª- with the two of us, we can definitely fight against Triste¡± Laura pursed her lips, then took a deep breath. She spoke full of determination: ¡°We have to defeat her¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the spirit! Let us go¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As the two of them were about to go, Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped again. The light blue water current below the ice mountain was suddenly dyed blood-red. Ooo¡ª¨Coooong¡ª An earth-shaking roar came from deep underground, as if the entire area itself was howling. Laura was so frightened she buried her face back in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest. Gu Qing Shan scowled as he silently listened to this roar. He felt a certain range of emotions from this roar. It was sorrow, or perhaps, pain. But more than anything else, it contained helplessness. The roar gradually subsided. Shortly after, therge shadowy figure from before slowly appeared from the foot of the mountain. It showed up, followed the water current and kept moving upwards to the divine temple at the top. During the entire trip, the shadowy figure did not move or let out any sound at all. As if it was already dead. When the shadowy figure came close to where Gu Qing Shan stood, he saw its eye. It was a gigantic eye, full of desperation and pain. ¡°A sentient lifeform¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Around the figure, the clear light blue water was being dyed by a reddish fluid. This was blood that came from the creature¡¯s wounds. The blood spread, refracting bright light from the other side, turning them a crimson color of blood before projecting it on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan stood still and just stared until the shadowy figure disappeared from his sight. The first creature that came up was a living creature. And this was the second. ¡°For this world to have such gigantic living beings¡­ they must have been creations of the Old Gods¡­¡± Laura muttered. As the princess of the Bramble Birds, of course she knew a lot. Gu Qing Shan seriously listened to her muttering. Suddenly, a chilling thought once again popped up in his mind out of nowhere. This time, Gu Qing Shan squarely caught the thought. Living beings¡­ They were living beings!!! Cold sweat soaked the back of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shirt as he froze in ce, unable to move. ¡°What is it?¡± Laura looked at him and worriedly asked. ¡°I just realized something¡± Gu Qing Shan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, trying to maintain his calm. In his vision, the War God UI was blinking like crazy. Lines of glowing text quickly scrolled past the UI. [You¡¯ve seen the creatures of this world] [You¡¯ve noticed a certain possibility] [At the same time, the War God UI had also gotten a hint] [We must now re-evaluate the situation] [Please tell the System, what have you noticed?] Gu Qing Shan quickly read through the lines of text on the War God UI. He sighed deeply before answering in his mind: ¡°[Kindling] tricked us, I suspect that it had already finished upgrading, and it¡¯s actually now [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin]¡± Chapter 543 - The completely changed Lord Bloodcloak Chapter 543: Thepletely changed Lord Bloodcloak Proofreader: Arya The ck g Cruiser. This ce was the most famous casino in the Super Dimensional Zones. A total of 99 Lord-ss Combatants jointly own this casino. Lord-ss Combatants were the designation for people who can, by their own strength, own a personal world in the Super Dimensional Zones. Super Dimensional worlds were special¡ª¡ª¨C each of these worlds were able to directly ignore spatial distance and connect to any other worlds. And at the same time, from a certain point of view, each Super Dimensional world was a safe room. As long as the Super Dimensional path was closed, no one would be able to enter a Super Dimensional world. Furthermore, there were those with unique powers that could expel a person from a Super Dimensional world they possess. For example, Kitty¡¯s spatial abilities. The safety of a Super Dimensional world was the highest level of security. If that wasn¡¯t the case, Barry who¡¯s been wounded for over 1000 years without getting any better wouldn¡¯t have lived this long. Against the Apocalypse of the infinite worlds,s were constantly being destroyed, people died in troves, but a Super Dimensional world could always guarantee the most basic requirement of personal safety for those in it. You could even say, a Super Dimensional world was always an asset that surpassed any wealth and riches, a treasurednd only for top-level Combatants. And the ck g Cruiser was a special Super Dimensional world. Anyone who entered this Super Dimensional world must obey the casino¡¯s rules. No one can cheat, no one can run away without paying their debt, and definitely no one can use force to resist the casino¡¯s rules. Because this casino was jointly owned by 99 Lord-ss Combatants, always ready to go here from their respective worlds. Barry took another sip from a bottle of cold liquor. ¡°Check¡± He threw in hisst chip. ¡°You lose¡± the man facing him also showed his card and dered. Barry casually threw down his hand. At this point, someone tapped his shoulder from behind. ¡°They¡¯re here¡± Kitty told him. ¡°All of them?¡± ¡°Yep¡± Barry stood up and smashed the bottle on the table without restraint. The sound of the shattered ss echoed across the entire casino. The entire ce went quiet. Everyone looked at him. Barry gestured, then started to head out of the casino. Many of the gamblers there stood up from their seats one by one and followed after him. While a lot of people didn¡¯t understand this at first, a few of them quickly noticed something. ¡°Look! That¡¯s the Sky Diving Dragon, Zhang Ruo Long!¡± ¡°Look over there! That¡¯s Spite the Void Hunter¡± ¡°Oh my god! Do you see that beauty? She¡¯s Yao Xing Meng the Star Destroyer¡± ¡°Wh-why did so many top-level Combatants gather here?¡± ¡°Today¡­ just what¡¯s going on?¡± Top-level Combatants, all of them were top-level Combatants! The gamblers in the casino were shocked as they watched these legendary individuals leave the casino. They all understood that something big must¡¯ve happened. Almost a hundred Combatants followed Barry to the za outside the casino. ¡°You know the ce?¡± A few people caught up to him and asked in a low voice. ¡°We do, Kitty noticed a mysterious spatial crack about 2 World Layers to the left of Aboul¡± Barry confirmed. Another cut in: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I got to work these old bones. What better chance to do that than killing all the demons?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then¡± The Combatants all agreed. Kitty and Barry exchanged looks and nodded. Kitty then activated a close-range spatial warp. Although her warp technique can¡¯t pinpoint the exact location, this ce was only 5 World Layers from Aboul, and the spatial crack was quite close, so the chance of deviation wasn¡¯t too great¡± A screen of light appeared, bringing everyone here with it. They reappeared in the void of space. Not too far from where they were was the spatial crack that connected to the Fallen Zones. The Combatants all took out their weapons, wore their armor and flew towards the crack. The demons were hiding there. And they wanted to ambush and wipe them all out in one fell swoop. This was going to be a decisive battle! The Combatants all be tense. In just a few dozen seconds, they had arrived at the crack. But unlike what they thought, there wasn¡¯t a single demon where the crack was. Instead, a human man was standing at the crack with a ss of wine in his hand, silently waiting for them. ¡°Fucking hell, Bloodcloak! It¡¯s that fucker Bloodcloak!¡± Someone called out. Everyone¡¯s fighting spirit immediately fizzled out. As soon as Barry heard that name, he became furious. Jumping out ahead of everyone, he stood to face Lord Bloodcloak directly. ¡°Did you go ahead and deal with everything again?¡± he asked. Lord Bloodcloak gracefully took a sip of wine and answered: ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± You didn¡¯t? Barry was shocked. The 100-ish Combatants behind him were also shocked stiff. Lord Bloodcloak cleared his throat and spoke: ¡°Long ago, we used to berades, but because I¡¯ve always dealt with everything before you even know it, you guys slowly started to ignore me¡± ¡°After thinking for many years, I finally realized what I did was wrong¡± ¡°I¡¯vepletely changed¡± Barry turned around at everyone else. They all shook their heads. ¡°We don¡¯t believe you¡± Barry crossed his arms. ¡°I can swear upon my god, I really have seen the errors of my ways¡± Lord Bloodcloak sincerely told them, ¡°I will never be self-righteous again, no longer leaving everyone behind and ignore your feelings¡ª¨C because fighting should be done together, this way we can look out for each other. I also understand, a lot of you are just worried for me, afraid that I might run into danger when facing enemies alone¡± Barry silently stared at Lord Bloodcloak. ¡°Do you really mean that?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°That¡¯s right, truthfully speaking, I should¡¯ve considered you guys more¡± Lord Bloodcloak replied. Barry¡¯s fury subsided. He silently nodded and loudly asked behind him: ¡°What does everyone think?¡± The group discussed it for a bit. Finally, someone yelled: ¡°Bloodcloak, if you¡¯re no longer as arrogant as before, we don¡¯t mind beingrades with you again¡± The top-level Combatants all nodded. Bloodcloak actually does treat his friend quite decently, his only w is that he¡¯s too arrogant. But if he has really changed and knows how to put himself into other¡¯s shoes, he would be a great friend. Finally, Lord Bloodcloak mingled with the group, shaking hands and high-fiving with quite a few. Some of them even patted his shoulder in a close manner. The top-level Combatants had epted him again. This matter was done. Next was¡ª¨C ¡°Bloodcloak, you got here first, did you see any demons?¡± Barry asked. ¡°I did see them, I even caught one of them alive¡± ¡°¡­so you didn¡¯t kill it first?¡± Barry found that unexpected. If that¡¯s the truth, Lord Bloodcloak really did change from before. ¡°That¡¯s right, look, it¡¯s right here¡± Lord Bloodcloak pped his hand. A card appeared in front of everyone. It then scattered into a fine powder of light. Instantly, a me Demon Hound about half the size of a person appeared in front of the Combatants. The me Demon Hound had a natural born talent to sense the presence of living beings, and was capable of sniffing out items and traps hidden by spells from any hidden space¡± It was without a doubt the most excellent scout that the demons had. Its appearance meant that the main demon army wasn¡¯t too far behind. But the me Demon Hound itself wasn¡¯t too strong, its expertise is only to scout and gather intel. Being stared down by so many top-level Combatants, the me Demon Hound prostrated directly to the ground, trembling in fear. ¡°Nicely done, Bloodcloak managed to catch the demon army¡¯s scout, seems like we¡¯re in for a big one¡± Barry clenched his fist and spoke. ¡°For the 900 million World Layers, we will fight without fear of death!¡± someone loudly dered. The crowd loudly responded, all ready to fight. Their fighting spirit filled the entire space vortex. ¡°About that¡ª¡ª wait a minute¡± Lord Bloodcloak spoke. ¡°What is it?¡± Barry asked. ¡°Is your leg healed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine now, don¡¯t worry¡± Barry was caught off guard again. Bloodcloak actually cared about someone else¡¯s well being? Everyone else was also shocked. But then Lord Bloodcloak told the crowd: ¡°For the sake of fairness, I suggest everyone shouldpete in an orderly manner first, just like we used to train at the Iron Fist Club¡± ¡°Why? We¡¯re already about to fight¡± someone asked in confusion. ¡°Because you need to decide who has the right to fight, only the final champion is qualified to kill this me Demon Hound¡± Lord Bloodcloak spoke. What does he mean? Don¡¯t tell me Bloodcloak went mad? We¡¯re about to fight a full-scale war, not a y fight, who has the time to quarrel over who gets to kill a me Demon Hound? Everyone was really confused. Kitty was the quickest to react, she briefly thought before asking: ¡°Do you mean we won¡¯t need to deal with the other demons?¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°You mean, you already killed all the demons again?¡± someone asked in surprise. Everyone scowled. ¡°All the demons? No, I didn¡¯t do that at all, however¡ª¨C¡± ¡°However what?¡± ¡°However, since the demons didn¡¯t actually send out anyone that strong this time around, I got bored waiting for you guys, so I thought of a solution¡± Lord Bloodcloak pointed at the whimpering me Demon Hound. ¡°After I dealt with the 1 billion small fries, I specifically left this me Demon Hound alive for you guys¡± Following his exnation, the me Demon Hound prostrated even more, whimpering while shaking nonstop. All of a sudden, it turned itself, showing its belly to everyone. Facing almost 100 top-level Combatants, it decided to give up. Lord Bloodcloak gracefully brought his ss of wine to his mouth to take a sip and continued speaking: ¡°From now on, I will carefully consider everyone¡¯s needs to fight, leaving a single demon alive¡± ¡°You can host a small tournament to decide who to kill this final Demon Hound¡± ¡°Although with you guys¡¯ strength, you won¡¯t be able to deal with an army of a billion demons, but at least one of you will get to kill a Demon Hound, which is technically fighting by my side¡± ¡°With my solution, everyone won¡¯t feel dejected and annoyed from not being able to fight with the demons¡± Lord Bloodcloak had a smile that implied everyone should praise him for his idea as he continued. ¡°Although everyone isughably weak, I¡¯ve fully considered your needs and spent so much effort to even prepare this for everyone¡± ¡°How is it? Haven¡¯t Ipletely changed from before?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Barry. ¡°¡­¡± Kitty. ¡°¡­¡± the top-level Combatants. TN: To those that said Bloodcloak was wise a couple chapters ago¡­ kekw Chapter 544 - The war begins! Chapter 544: The war begins! Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Lord Bloodcloak finished exining. He stood with arms outstretched, smiling at the crowd of people. ¡°What do you think? I can actually think for myrades as well can¡¯t I?¡± he sincerely spoke. However, the atmosphere of the scene just froze. Barry nced at the me Demon Hound prostrating on the ground, then turned around and addressed everyone else: ¡°We¡¯re all going to beat him up and no one speaks a word about this, what do you say?¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± Everyone else yelled out. ¡°Wait a minute, why are you upset!?¡± Lord Bloodcloak was confused. He took a step back. In this split second that no one had their guard up, Kitty¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Watch out!¡± she shouted. ¡°Wha¡ª¡± As soon as Lord Bloodcloak turned around, the crack in space expanded to be several dozen times asrge as before. At the moment it did, a gigantic ck hand reached out from the crack and caught Lord Bloodcloak. ¡º Ukikikikie, die! ¡» A disturbingugh rang out. The hand squeezed tightly. Boom! Lord Bloodcloak exploded into scattered cards as his real body appeared next to Barry. Wiping some blood off his mouth, he was surprised: ¡°So it came here personally¡­¡± ¡°Kitty, what¡¯s the situation!?¡± Barry clenched his fist tight and yelled out. ¡°It¡¯s the Demon Lord Breeder! The Demon Lord Breeder is here! There are also an army of several million Demon Lords, they¡¯re currently on their way to warp here!¡± Kitty hurriedly replied. Demon Lord Breeder. War. The war had broken out without any warnings! This thought passed through the minds of everyone here. When they saw how Lord Bloodcloak managed to dispatch an army of a billion demons by himself, they had thought this was only a minor skirmish. But now, the Demon Lord Breeder was here. It wasn¡¯t a regr demon, it was an authentic True Demon. In the Fallen Zones, demons were nothing but small fires, even particrly powerful ones were nothing but high-ranking soldiers. Above the normal demons were the true weapons of war¡ª¡ª Demon Lords. And the ones who created the Demon Lords, the ones that orchestrated the invasion, the ones responsible for all this bloodshed, were Daemons. Daemons were the true masterminds behind the gradual destruction of the 900 million World Layers. To differentiate Daemons from normal demons, everyone calls them True Demons. And the Demon Lord Breeder was renowned even among the ranks of True Demons. Remodeled Demon Lords, Chaotic Demon Lords, even True Demon Lords, the three mostmon types of Demon Lords were all created by its own hands. The Demon Lord Breeder was the control center of all Demon Lords, as long as it was present, all Demon Lords would bend to its will. In order words, the fact that the Demon Lord Breeder was here meant that the scope of this war had suddenly shifted to be the most severe and grand scale possible. Its appearance signified that the demons hadmitted to a full-scale war! The eerie voice from the crack in space came again. ¡º[Kindling] was originally only meant as a tentative attack, who would¡¯ve thought the circumstances would go so well in our favor, ukikikikie! ¡» ¡º That¡¯s why, prepare to die. Demon Lord army¡ª¨C! ¡» Following its voice, the crack in space expanded even faster. The dark crack ripped apart the space vortex like a towering mountain range that reached all the way to the sky. An atmosphere mixed of despair, bloodthirst, killing intent and insanity came storming out from the crack. This all came from the Fallen Zone, thebined chaotic presence of all the millions of Demon Lords under the Demon Lord Breeder¡¯s control. And they were about to pass through the limits of time and space, arriving here in just a few moments! ¡°Dream on!¡± Kitty wasn¡¯t concerned with hiding her strength any further, gritted her teeth and used her full power. Her hands lightly pushed forward, making the space vortex around them break out in a huge burst of movements, almost like ss shattering from stress. Divine Skill, [Space-time Imprisonment]! Bang bang bang bang bang! The invisible spatial power shot out like cannon balls, sting away at the crack. In mere seconds, the crack was hit so much it warped and bent. ¡º No! ¡» The Demon Lord Breeder¡¯s voice came. The crack in space quickly broke apart bit by bit, washed away in the space vortex and shrunk. Almost instantly, the Demon Lords presences all disappeared. ¡º For such a powerful Spatial ability user to be here¡­ ¡»the Demon Lord Breeder muttered. ¡º How troublesome, I¡¯ll kill you first¡ª¨C ¡» A dark shadow broke through the restraints of space and rushed straight at Kitty. It moved very fast, and Kitty was busy maintaining her spell, so she couldn¡¯t block it in time. But the dark shadow crashed into a giant card before disappearing together with it. ¡°Thanks¡± Kitty turned to Lord Bloodcloak. Lord Bloodcloak nodded. Kitty then loudly told everyone here: ¡°I can only dy it for three minutes, after three minutes, the Demon Lord army will definitely be transported here!¡± The Demon Lord army¡ª¨C an army consisting of only Demon Lords! Barry clenched his fists and loudly dered: ¡°We have to deal with the Demon Lord Breeder before that, I¡¯m up first!¡± Lord Bloodcloak drew a blood red card and spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll protect Kitty, and also, I¡¯ll watch your back¡± ¡°Good¡± Barry nced at him in surprise. The card then disappeared from Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s hand. Boom¡ª¨C Bloody light filled the air. Barry sted upwards, following the stream of bloody light towards the crack in space. Behind him, Lord Bloodcloak consecutively drew two more cards. ¡°Kitty, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if I and everyone else here die, you will definitely not die, because this Bloodcloak is here¡± His hands quickly fused several cards together. From the outside, it looks like a raging sea of blood was slowly manifesting. Kitty didn¡¯t react to that at all. She was busy calcting where the demons were going to warp, trying to buy as much time as possible for everyone. ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Kill the True Demon!¡± Almost 100 top-level Combatants roared in fury. They all rushed forward! The war begins! ¡­ Aboul. The royal green room. A haggard middle-aged man sat dejectedly on the sofa, his expression ashen. He was wearing a pair of ck leather skinny jeans and nothing on top, he also had a bright red mohawk and a ss of iced liquor in his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve had it tough, have a drink¡± Tethys consoled him. The man sighed, tilted his head backwards and drank the whole thing. ¡°I have no choice but to take human form now¡ª¨C I know that a lot of races like to turn into human form tomunicate with other races in the infinite worlds easier, while not exposing their own characteristics¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like taking human form at all, because I won¡¯t be able to show off my beautiful feathers¡± Tethys kept encouraging him: ¡°This couldn¡¯t be helped, your feathers will y a decisive role in this matter¡± Looking at his dejected and dispirited self, she couldn¡¯t help but gently stroke his face to console him. Stopping for a bit, Tethys continued: ¡°I wanted your whole body¡ª¨C¡± Pop! A sound resounded in the void of space. The Light of Dawn Triste suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started speaking: ¡°Tethys, I¡¯ve made the arrangements, no one will be displeased with you investigating the VIP area now¡± As soon as she finished, she noticed what was going on in the green room. A man was half-naked on his upper body, leaning back on the sofa. While Tethys was reaching her hand out to gently stroke his face. Triste was stunned. When I appeared just now, I think I heard Tethys say something like ¡®I wanted your whole body¡­¡¯ That¡¯s right, I definitely didn¡¯t hear it wrong. And this situation, it¡¯s possible that¡­ Could it be¡­ It must be¡­ Triste awkwardly curtsied and apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡ª¨C erm, I¡¯ll returnter¡± Tethys raised her hand, wanting to stop her from leaving. ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s not what you think it is!¡± she said. Pop! Triste disappeared. The green room returned to silence, only the two of them were left here. Tethys looked at the middle-aged man. ¡°Fine, regardless, at least I managed to buy a bit more time¡± Tethys sighed. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t look like he heard any of that and only muttered: ¡°My feathers¡­ my feathers, oh god¡­¡± Chapter 545 - The snowy peak of the Gods Chapter 545: The snowy peak of the Gods Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya When the mes of war were brewing in the 900 million World Layers. When Iron Fist Barry and Lord Bloodcloak together with almost 100 Lord-ss Combatants were facing off against a True Demon at the crack in space. When the Spirit of the Holy Tree Tethys and the big rooster were in the royal green room, sending the news out to the infinite worlds. When Triste came and left just as quick. Gu Qing Shan and Laura were still in Triste¡¯s collection world¡ª¡ª which was inside the giant 12yer cake on the table in the royal green room. At this time, in Triste¡¯s world. At the foot of the ice mountain. Gu Qing Shan silently stared at theyer of ice beneath him. Below the thick ice, you could see blood slowly being mixed into clear blue water. This was the sign of death. A lifeform created by the Old Gods had just died. But it was a living creature, a sentient being. Which meant it must also have Soul Points of its own. ording to the [Doomsday Chronicles], in the past life, today, Triste betrayed the Bramble Bird royal family and turned to the side of the demons, unleashing [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling] on Aboul. However! Must reported news be the actual situation? Ever since his return in time, everything that Gu Qing Shan had a part of in the past life had shown itself to not be as simple as he thought it was. The System itself also told him that it was only to give him the information rted to the famous historical events, but not the truth behind those events. There are at least a few hundred million people currently in Triste¡¯s world. [Kindling] is also here. It has been issuing Bramble Bird missions in ce of Triste. And the few hundred million participants all do as it says. Using that advantage, as long as [Kindling] issues a mission to kill ancient creatures, then offer to give them strength in exchange for Soul Points¡­ With a few hundred million people, even if only half of them epted the mission, the rate that it gathers Soul Points would still be unbelievably fast. As for how strong the ancient life forms are¡ª¡ª Didn¡¯t one of them die just now? Gu Qing Shan sighed. I entered this world muchterpared to the others. Right now, it¡¯s possible that a lot of them are currently or had alreadypleted the missions given, gathering enough Soul Points for [Kindling] to upgrade itself. This is already an irreversible situation. No one has the ability to surpass the limit of space and time to reach those people and stop them from helping [Kindling] gather Soul Points. Even if he could, what could he actually do? Indeed, with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength, it¡¯s not too hard for him to suddenly catch about 10 decently strong demonized people off guard and eliminate them. But I¡¯m alone, how am I going to fight against over a hundred million demonized people? It¡¯s impossible to win. Not to mention, if [Kindling] had already finished upgrading to [Origin]¡­ Remembering the despair everyone felt back in the past life, thenparing it to the current situation, Gu Qing Shan fell silent. He looked at the top of the mountain. Is that [Kindling]¡¯s trap, or is there actually a mission there? Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and silently thought about it. If it is a trap, that means [Kindling] has decided to eliminate me since it sees me as a rebel. With so many demonized people at its disposal, it bes very easy to prepare a perfect trap. No matter how powerful he was, Gu Qing Shan was simply not capable of winning against several hundred million geniuses from the 900 million World Layers. So the best solution for now is to not climb the mountain and retreat right here. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. But if I do that, I won¡¯t be able to find out exactly what [Kindling] did and what secrets this world holds. He already saw the life forms created by the Old Gods, and a divine temple of the Old Gods at the peak of this mountain. ¡ª¡ªthis world obviously holds some sort of secret. After several ten thousand years, the Old Gods had already left the 900 million World Layers and can no longer be seen. But the creations of the Old Gods stayed behind and continued to thrive. If he couldn¡¯t even find the deeper secrets of this world, then there was no way for him to find out what [Kindling] was nning. But under the situation where both his eyes were blind, Gu Qing Shan alone couldn¡¯t go against the several hundred million demonized people under [Kindling]¡¯s control. And so, at this very moment, standing at the foot of the ice mountain, despite normally being very decisive, Gu Qing Shan was hesitant. ¡ª¨Cretreating means giving up the right topete with [Kindling]. ¡ª¨Cbut going up the mountain makes it highly possible for me to fall into [Kindling]¡¯s trap. Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply, unable to help himself putting his hand on the frozen cliff. Bone-chilling cold. Gu Qing Shan found that unexpected. His spirit energy wasn¡¯t able to stop the chilling from the ice. And a few lines of glowing text showed up on the War God UI. [Snow peak of the Gods] [In the Age of Old, the Gods created a divine temple at the top to observe the lifeforms they created] [This mountain contains a divinity skill left behind by the Old Gods] [Divinity: Solemn] [Solemn: Living beings who climb this mountain cannot use items unrted to the Old Gods, otherwise such items will immediately be destroyed] [War God Skills: You cannot learn a divinity skill of the Old Gods] [Doomsday Chronicles: Across the history of the 900 million World Layers, this ice mountain has never appeared in the public¡¯s eyes] Gu Qing Shan froze. Divinity? Being able to destroy any item, what kind of power is this!? But the Old Gods have already been gone for over tens of thousands years, would their divinity skill still work? ¡­it couldn¡¯t, right? He looked down. He was already on the first step. Which means he was already climbing the mountain. Gu Qing Shan was shocked and hurriedly called out: ¡°Earth sword, Chao Yin, Shannu¡± ¡¸ I¡¯m here ¡¹ Oong! ¡°Gongzi?¡± The three swords appeared behind him from the void of space and replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. Seems like that divinity skill is no longer in effect. He raised his feet, about to take another step. A cold breeze blew past. The light golden You Ji General armor crumbled into dust and scattered to the wind. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. He immediately turned around to check his three swords. They were perfectly fine hovering in the air. Why!? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze slowly passed through his swords. The Earth sword. As he looked at it, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall what Bai Hua Fairy said when she gave him the sword: ¡°The Earth sword is the 100,000 years heirloom of my sect, it has never been used to fight and is extremely precious. I heard that at in the Age of Old, it was able to contact with Divinity, a ceremonial sword¡± Apparently, what the cultivation world used to call Divinity were actually the Old Gods. Since the Earth sword was able to contact the Old Gods, it squarely fits with the requirements [Divinity: Solemn], since it wasn¡¯tpletely unrted to the Old Gods. ¡ª¨Calthough it seems to enjoy killing Daemons and other descendants of the Old Gods. And then there was the Chao Yin sword. Chao Yin was forged by the Gods from the Age of Old, so it qualifies as well Next was the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. This sword was the World¡¯s ceremonial sword, manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, a Divine Armament of Huang Quan. This sword was passed down from the Age of Old, used by descendants of the Old Gods to control the realm of Huang Quan, which would also qualify it as being rted to the Old Gods. All three of these swords managed to qualify and were unaffected by the [Divinity: Solemn]. Was it a coincidence? Or was that really the case? Unconvinced, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a formation te. After just a moment, the formation te crumbled to dust and was swept away by the cold winds. This confirms it. The Old Gods¡¯ divinity skill still remains. ¡°Ah? Both your armor and items were destroyed?¡± Laura was surprised. ¡°Yeah, it seems some sort of powerful force still exists here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He couldn¡¯t help but silently be amazed, who would¡¯ve thought that something the Old Gods from the Age of Old left here would still be active. Just what kind of power could be this potent? ¡°I can sense the power of the Old Gods here¡± Laurafortably sat on his shoulder, speaking: ¡°Your items are worthless so they were easily destroyed by only this much, however¡ª¡± ¡°However what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that they were destroyed. Such a weak armor would not have done you any good even if you wore it¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly: ¡°It¡¯s still useful, at least, my armor has been useful many times in battle¡± ¡°That is true, you are a swordsman, you would need to get close to people¡­¡± Laura looked at Gu Qing Shan and thought for a bit. Finally, she seemed to have decided something and said: ¡°I actually have an armor here with me, you can use it¡± Saying so, Laura searched through her small backpack. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly tried to stop her: ¡°Don¡¯t take it out, the force surrounding this mountain is very powerful, your armor will be instantly destroyed¡± As soon as he said that, Laura had taken out a pendant and put it on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s neck without saying another word. Chapter 546 - [Shelter of Infinite Worlds] Chapter 546: [Shelter of Infinite Worlds] Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan looked down at his neck. ¡ª-the only pendant he was wearing was Anna¡¯s Death Relic. This pendant is still intact even after I went into the Old God¡¯s Ice Mountain. There¡¯s nothing else but this pendant on my neck. I can¡¯t use any items¡­ Gu Qing Shan looked back at himself. Hm, so clothes don¡¯t count as items. The Old God¡¯s divinity skill, is it used to prevent living beings from attacking them, or do they simply look down on the tools of their creations? Fortunately, ever since going to the world of Huang Quan, due to bringing the entire inheritance of Bai Hua sect with me, I¡¯ve always put both the fragrance bag and my Inventory Bag in my Thought Sea without arbitrarily taking them out. Otherwise, those storage items would¡¯ve also crumbled to dust. And it seems whatever Laura took out was also destroyed by the divinity skill. Gu Qing Shan sighed and regretfully spoke: ¡°I told you, you shouldn¡¯t have taken it out¡± Laura only smirked at him without saying anything. Lines of glowing text suddenly scrolled past the War God UI. [Unidentified] [Unidentified is currently probing and evaluating you to decide what form to take as your armor] [This is a lost relic from the Age of Old from the Unending Abyss of the broken worlds, a ce where no living being can go¡ª¡ª besides a small number of Bramble Birds] [Before it fully manifests, the System has no way to know the item¡¯s details, please patiently wait for it to manifest] Gu Qing Shan was silently surprised as he read the War God UI. ¡°Where is the Unending Abyss of the broken worlds?¡± he asked. [Ting]! The War God UI responded: [The Unending Abyss is deep inside the Mystic Zones, practically the innermostyer of the Outer ne] Gu Qing Shan asked again: ¡°So besides the Bramble Birds, no other living beings can go there?¡± [Actually, most Bramble Birds would die before they managed to get too far inside, only very few members of the royal family can reach the Unending Abyss itself] Are the Mystic Zones that dangerous? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, thinking: no wonder every item from the Mystic Zones is so sought after, and why the Bramble Birds are so well received. Even Barry and Kitty were hoping to pay back their debts with anything he could bring back that came from the Mystic Zones. Kitty once told him that a lot of living beings couldn¡¯t stay in the Mystic Zones for too long. And this ¡®Unending Abyss of the broken worlds¡¯ is supposedly so dangerous that you can¡¯t even go there. ¡°Laura, how did you get this thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan directly asked her. ¡°Ah? So you have noticed? That was much faster than I had thought¡± Laura continued: ¡°This item came from an especially dangerous ce where no one else dared to go. At the time, to prove that I have be an adult, I went there once¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go back there again, it¡¯s too dangerous¡± Gu Qing Shan firmly told her. A ce where no one can reach, even creatures from the Mystic Zones like the Bramble Birds would die if they tried going¡ª¨C if it really is such a dangerous ce, it would be better if Laura never went there again. Seeing his worried look, Laura couldn¡¯t help but smile a bit. ¡°It is fine. If I do not go, no one would be able to go to that ce at all¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because of this¡± Saying so, Laura suddenly disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. All Gu Qing Shan felt was his shoulder bing lighter before Laura disappeared. Instinctively, he used inner sight to search, but also found nothing. Not being able to sense someone with inner sight¡ª¡ª- this was especially terrifying for a cultivator. Because most cultivators have made it a habit to use inner sight as a method of irvoyance, if both their sight and inner sight were unable to detect the enemy, a cultivator would be nothing but a living target. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall the situation back at the royal green room. At the time, Laura also suddenly appeared out of nowhere, catching me off guard. And then¡­ Apparently even Combatants at the level of the Spirit of the Holy Tree, the big rooster as well as Triste couldn¡¯t detect Laura either. How interesting. ¡°Laura, are you still here?¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. ¡°Yes, I am still sitting on your shoulder¡± Laura replied. Gu Qing Shan tried reaching to his shoulder with his hand, but caught nothing as well. ¡°How strange, I can¡¯t feel you on my shoulder either¡± ¡°I am here, but you cannot find me. Because I am avoiding everything¡± Saying so, Laura reappeared. Gu Qing Shan felt weight on his shoulder again. He thought about it. As soon as Laura disappeared, even her weight would be gone, and my hand couldn¡¯t touch her either. It seems she won¡¯t receive any damage while in this state. If that was the case, this is a technique to enter a hidden and invulnerability state at the same time. That¡¯s impressive. ¡°What kind of magic did you use just now?¡± Gu Qing Shan was curious. ¡°I used to call it [ying Tag], but ording to the records of our ancestors, this talent has only appeared once before over 10,000 years ago. At the time, it was called [Shelter of Infinite Worlds]¡± Laura puffed out her chest and continued: ¡°This is a natural born talent unique to the Bramble Bird royal family. It is said to be very hard to awaken, only appearing twice in several 10,000 years, and I am the second bearer of it¡± ¡°Very extraordinary¡± Gu Qing Shan praised her. Laura took out another piece of cake and started eating. As she ate, she exined: ¡°Whenever I use this talent, I would feel really hungry, so I need to replenish my energy¡± ¡°This talent cannot affect any life forms except for myself, and if I run out of stamina and cannot fill my stomach in time, I would not be able to use it¡± ¡°It¡¯s still very impressive¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and told her. He stood still, waiting until Laura finished her cake. ¡°I am full now, let us go¡± ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan stood still. ¡°What is the matter?¡± Laura asked, concerned. Gu Qing Shan looked a bit at her, then at the mountain, staying silent briefly. Regardless if there are any traps, the divine temple at the top of this mountain is a real creation of the Old Gods. It definitely holds the secret of this world. If that¡¯s the case, to win against [Kindling], I must take a look! Gu Qing Shan finally decided. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go¡± he said. ¡°Hm¡± Laura nodded. They got back on their horse. The ck horse followed the stairs of ice, quickly making its way up the mountain. With how fast it was, it reached the top of the mountain in just a few moments. Gu Qing Shan went off the horse, picked Laura up from the horse¡¯s back and put her on his shoulder. They went into the divine temple. The temple itself was the same as the ice mountain, created from transparent, glittering blue ice, showing the sky above as if the ceiling didn¡¯t exist at all. There wasn¡¯t anything like statues of the Gods inside this temple. Gu Qing Shan nced around. Beside arge staircase, an empty high tform and arge za, this divine temple had nothing. Although it was most likely abandoned, there was still more than enough space here to fit several thousand people. And right at the middle of the temple¡¯s central za, there was arge ice cave. In the ice cave, the faint blue water and light was mixed with the ink-like clouds of blood, reflecting on the dome atop the divine temple like a scenery out of a dream. This ice cave was connected to the inside of the mountain. It seems that in the Age of Old, Old Gods used to summon their creations from below with this opening. Arge hill-like monster was lying t on the ground just outside the ice cave Its body was filled with shockinglyrge holes, where blood was still dripping out. The monsterid still on the ground, obviously dead. Around the monster, a few hundred people formed various smaller groups, resting. Briefly counting, Gu Qing Shan estimated there to be about 800 people. From the looks of it, these people had about the same level of strength as the group of 10 he killed before. It was obvious that these 800 people killed the monster. And he confirmed something. My guess was right, [Kindling] ismanding these demonized people to hunt ancient life forms to collect Soul Points for it. But I still don¡¯t know how much [Kindling] has gathered. Or has it already be [Origin]? Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of crisis unlike never before. He looked at the crowd of people. At a nce, he could tell they were waiting for something. Could it be, there was another ancient life forming up to the surface of the water? Gu Qing Shan stopped and stared at the [Kindling] UI. ¡°I¡¯m here now, what should I do next?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The dark red UI stayed still without responding. [Kindling] didn¡¯t answer him. Very quickly, the entire [Kindling] UI turned grey. Gu Qing Shan was surprised as he saw that. What does this mean? The crowds of resting people suddenly all turned towards him. They all had the same observing expression. ¡°So he¡¯s the mission target? Looks kinda weak¡± a hammer-wielding warriormented. ¡°His strength could be considered decent even among us¡± another man whose eyes were glowing purple stared at Gu Qing Shan and said. Apparently he was using some sort of appraisal type technique. ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± The people around all nodded and started to be rowdy. ¡°If God¡¯s Eye said that, it must be true¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s decent? With this many of us here, we can just pile him to death¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, to get such high rewards by simply killing these two, it¡¯s so hard to understand why¡± ¡°Like we discussed before, we¡¯re all going to go at once, whoever kills him gets the prize¡± ¡°Of course, like we all agreed¡± ¡­ Over 800 demonized Combatants stood up one by one. They prepared their weapons and eyed Gu Qing Shan with malice. They were all ready for battle¡ª¡ª- and since they were chosen by [Kindling] to hunt the ancient life forms, they wouldn¡¯t be new to battle either. Gu Qing Shan turned to look behind. The entrance to the divine temple had already been blocked off by several groups of demonized Combatants. Chapter 547 - A new circumstance Chapter 547: A new circumstance Proofreader: Arya The Old God¡¯s divine temple. Over 800 demonized Combatants surrounded Gu Qing Shan and Laura without leaving a single gap. As they raised their weapons and were about to attack, Gu Qing Shan suddenly shouted. ¡°WAIT!¡± He also ignored their reactions and continued in a loud voice: ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Iron Fist Club. Iron Fist Barry has gathered all hisrades and is currently watching over us outside of this world¡ª¡ª- if you don¡¯t believe me, you can read yesterday¡¯s newspaper headline to confirm who I am!¡± The 800 people all stopped. It wasn¡¯t because of what Gu Qing Shan had said, but rather because they had no choice but to stop. An intense storm picked up right as Gu Qing Shan began to speak¡ª¡ª [Sword Array: Taiyi]! Three flying swords appeared at the same time from the void of space. Endless sword images scattered from the swords, carried by the storm winds all around the divine temple. In a split second, the storm winds and sword images had already filled every nook and cranny of the divine temple. No one was able to stop the wind from scattering, no one could stop the sword images from surrounding them. This was a sword array that had been doubled in power by [Iaido] twice! The malicious Combatants couldn¡¯t help but back down and prepared to defend themselves. None of them were amateurs. Facing this level of power, they had to focus on defending or they could die on the spot. Borrowing the impact of the sword array, Gu Qing Shan quickly continued his speech. ¡°This little girl on my shoulder, if you would look at her carefully, if there are any people of status here, you must¡¯ve met her before. You should know that she is the princess of Bramble Bird kingdom, Laura!¡± ¡°We are here to rescue you on behalf of the Bramble Bird royal family¡± ¡°There is also something I must tell you before anything else. If you were led to believe that you have be demonized, you were deceived!¡± Arge amount of information was delivered in a few short sentences. And since these 800 were chosen out of several hundred million people to be demonized, none of them were dumb. Being held back by the powerful sword array, they couldn¡¯t help but stop and think about the implications of what they just heard. ¡°That¡¯s right, I was wondering why he looked so familiar, I read that newspaper, he¡¯s the one who stood next to Barry¡± someone loudly called out. ¡°Is it really him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure, I wouldn¡¯t make a mistake at such a minor thing¡± ¡°No wonder he has three Divine Armaments¡± ¡°A Club member¡­ how impressive¡­¡± Wow they were busy discussing about him, someone called out in shock: ¡°Princess Laura, is it really you?¡± Laura looked at where the voice came from. ¡°Pias the elf, why are you here?¡± she asked in surprise. That person suddenly changed hisnguage and asked: ¡°I am obviously here to participate in the call of the Bramble Bird, but why is an esteemed personage like yourself also here?¡± ¡°Me? I am here with Gu Qing Shan to rescue you¡± Laura repeated what Gu Qing Shan instructed her through sending voice. She was speaking in a fluent tongue of the Elves. The Elves were known to be fluent in everynguage in existence, so they created a certain spell, using the spell as a catalyst of their race¡¯s uniquenguage. Thisnguage was special in the sense that unless someone was given permission from the Elves, they cannot ess the spell weave and will be unable tomunicate with the Elves even if they know thenguage. Naturally, being the princess of the Bramble Bird, Laura was one of their esteemed guests and had long since gotten permission to ess their spell weave. Pias the Elf froze. He suddenly jumped out, blocking in front of everyone: ¡°This person is really her Highness the princess of the Bramble Birds! Do not move if you still want to live!¡± The crowd became rowdy. A few more people stepped out. A dwarf gracefully bowed to princess Laura: ¡°I had the honor of meeting you at the Elven Kingdom¡¯s anniversary banquet. I offer my sincerest apologies for almost harming you by mistake, your esteemed Highness¡± Even if they are demonized, they still needed to side with the Bramble Birds. They were not dumb. However, they didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. Suddenly, a ck-skinned man stood out, asking: ¡°Wait a minute! Just now you said you came to rescue us, and you even said we were deceived, what is that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Bramble Birds have never issued a mission that encourages the ughter of living beings before, why did the Demon King¡¯s Kindling appear this time around?¡± another followed up and asked. Someone asked hesitantly: ¡°I collected Soul Points through aplishing missions and traded it for more power and treasures, isn¡¯t that exactly what Worlds Apocalypse Online is? I¡¯m sure I¡¯m already demonized¡ª¨C did I make a mistake somewhere?¡± The crowd was getting more and more restless. ¡°That is correct! Please listen to me, you are all in fact not demonized!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly dered. The crowd looked at him in disbelief. Everything he has said up until now waspletely beyond their wildest expectations. ¡ª¨CIron Fist Barry and his powerfulrades were currently outside, watching over them. ¡ª¨CThe Bramble Bird princess, Laura, hase here on behalf of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. ¡ª¨CAnd finally, they were deceived. Each piece of news was heavy enough to force them to stop and reconsider. Iron Fist Barry and hisrades were all top-level Combatants, renowned across the 900 million World Layers, who would dare to ignore them? Furthermore, this ce was Triste¡¯s world, and the Bramble Bird princess Laura was to be the next sovereign of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. If she showed up at such a ce, she would definitely represent the entire Bramble Bird royal family. And since they were in the world of a Bramble Bird, Triste, who would actually dare to do anything to their princess? If they happen to offend the Bramble Bird race and cause them to destroy this world, wouldn¡¯t it mean the end for them also? And then, he said we were deceived. We aren¡¯t actually demonized? Bullshit, we are obviously demonized no matter how you look at it. ¡ª¡ª-wait, so where did [Kindling] actuallye from, is it actually trustworthy? Or is he just spouting nonsense? Everyone was stunned as they kept their eyes on the two people, unable to hold back the doubts and suspicions that formed in their minds. A few hundred people exchanged looks until finally everyone nced towards the three demonized Combatants at the back. They were the most powerful three of the 800 people here. One of them was the ¡®God¡¯s Eye¡¯ that gave Gu Qing Shan an evaluation at the beginning, and two others. ¡°God¡¯s Eye, confirm princess Laura¡¯s identity¡± one of them said. ¡°God¡¯s Trek, I¡¯ve already checked, she really is the real one¡± the purple-eyed God¡¯s Eye confirmed. ¡°I think we should stop for a bit first, what do you think?¡± God¡¯s Trek asked. ¡°I believe we should at least confirm it¡± God¡¯s Eye replied. The two looked towards the final person. ¡°God¡¯s Might, what do you think?¡± they asked. God¡¯s Might sighed: ¡°[Origin] has been issuing me new missions one after another for the past while, the rewards are so good it tempts even me¡± [Origin]! Gu Qing Shan sharply caught that word. Seems like [Kindling] really did upgrade already! This confirms it. [Kindling] had me fooled from the very beginning. At the same time, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Someone loudly yelled out: ¡°Look, the new mission rewards!¡± All 800 people held their breaths as they silently stared at the void of space in front of their eyes. A few people began to nce towards Gu Qing Shan and Laura with a look of greed. Knowing how delicate the situation was, Gu Qing Shan quickly sent his voice to instruct Laura again. Laura stood up on his shoulder and loudly dered: ¡°On behalf of the Bramble Bird royal family, no matter what reward [Origin] promises you, we Bramble Birds shall double it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe there is somebody even richer than we Bramble Birds in this entire 900 million World Layers!¡± Oooo¡ª-! Their discussing voices spread like a wave. Someone couldn¡¯t help but shouted: ¡°Your Highness Laura, [Origin] issued a mission for me to kill you, the rewards is a Divine Armament¡± ¡°So what? Even my morning brushing bowl is a Divine Armament!¡± Laura scoffed. She then threw a small metal bowl out without any hesitation. ng ng! The bowlnded on the ice, slid a bit further away before stopping for all to see. Pshew!! Arge dune of golden sand flowed out from the bowl without stop. ¡°An Endless Golden Sand Grail!¡± someone excitedly eximed. Gold wasn¡¯t a very strong currency, but it¡¯s amonly epted currency in the infinite worlds. And this Grail was said to be able to produce endless golden sand. Even if gold itself wasn¡¯t worth a lot, as long as you had this bowl and ample time, you¡¯d technically have unlimited money! The entire za went silent. Everyone was staring at the Endless Golden Sand Grail, then back at their UI. Indeed, the Bramble Birds have always been known as the richest race in existence, and we¡¯re still in their world, there¡¯s nothing so valuable that it would be worth offending them for. And then, even if we are demonized, the demons couldn¡¯t attack the Mystic Zones anyway. Including the demons, there are very few who can easily enter the Mystic Zones. Any idiots dumb enough to try have already died. With that in mind, a lot of the people began to hesitate. The tense situation calmed down somewhat. God¡¯s Might suddenly spoke up and asked: ¡°You said we were deceived, what do you mean by that?¡± Gu Qing Shan was waiting for this. It was precisely for this that he came here while knowing the risks! ¡°You¡¯re all carrying [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin], correct?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. A lot of them nodded in unison. ¡°Indeed¡± God¡¯s Might also admitted. ¡°Laura and I, on behalf of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, express our sincerest apologies for this¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Hm? What do you mean?¡± Seeing how grandiose he was being, everyone felt uneasy. ¡°Perhaps you were led to believe that you are carrying the [Demon King Order] that came from the Fallen Zones. But I have to tell you all that it is in fact a fraud¡± ¡°It was because of our mistake and negligence that allowed this fraudulent thing in here, causing everyone so much damage, that is why we must express our deepest apologies¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. The 800 demonized Combatants couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. ¡°Fraudulent thing? No, it¡¯s the real [Worlds Apocalypse Online], it gave me this unimaginable power¡± God¡¯s Might couldn¡¯t help but loudly refute. He clenched his fist. Wind, Fire, Lighting, three Elements gathered at his fist. An Elemental vortex surrounded his body, giving off a peerless presence. The crowd all nodded to confirm. Gu Qing Shan quickly followed up: ¡°Then I have to ask you, did you gain this power through Soul Points, or through EXP?¡± God¡¯s Might briefly thought about it before answering: ¡°When it was still [Kindling], I used Soul Points to exchange for this power¡± ¡°Can you still use Soul Points to do it now?¡± ¡°Right now we¡¯re using EXP, but we can expend EXP to level up and to exchange for items just like before¡± he confirmed his EXP bar in the UI in his vision before replying. EXP! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart settled down. To him, it was an extremely familiar word. A familiarity that was forcefully driven to his very core. Gu Qing Shan sighed and exined: ¡°Please check your personal status to see how much EXP you will need to level up after doing so a few more times¡± ¡°Ah, alright¡± God¡¯s Might selected the option from the UI in his vision and checked it bit by bit. Gradually, his face went pale. Thick beads of sweat started rolling down his forehead. ¡°So much EXP¡­ there is no way to achieve that¡­¡± ¡°A fraud, it really is a fraud¡­¡± He muttered at a loss for words. Seeing his reaction, the 800 Combatants all checked their own status as well. ¡°This much EXP¡ª¨C¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to get that much in my whole life!¡± ¡°I got duped¡­¡± ¡°So I¡¯m not demonized! I¡¯ve only been deceived by a garbage Order!¡± Everyone eximed in shock and confusion. Gu Qing Shan remained silent without saying a word. He watched their reactions. That¡¯s right, what a familiar scene this is, the same one I went through in the past life. No one would forget this kind of despair once they¡¯ve experienced it. Taking this opportunity, Gu Qing Shan loudly dered. Using the loudest voice he could, he made sure to overpower everyone else¡¯s rowdy discussions. ¡°Besides the problem of EXP, there is another unfortunate thing that I must tell you¡± ¡°The items that this fake Order had given you as rewards are all personal properties of other people. Once you leave, they will be taken back¡± ¡°Can you prove that?¡± God¡¯s Might was still unwilling to ept this. ¡°Of course! Here¡¯s an example, I know swords particrly well, if you would turn to the page for exchanging sword-type weapons, you will find that all of the swords there are actually items from the weapon¡¯s shop at Aboul¡¯s Infini-worlds Town¡± ¡°Even if you used Soul Points or EXP to exchange for them, once you leave, they will definitely be taken back by the Guardian of Aboul¡± ¡°Is there anyone here who has been to Infini-worlds Town and looked through their warehouse of swords? Please step out to prove my words!¡± After saying so, Gu Qing Shan stopped. Everyone else also went silent. They all exchanged nces and waited for the results. The entire za went silent. Gu Qing Shan kept waiting. Suddenly, a voice came out from the crowd. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said about swords is true or not, but I can confirm, this Mythical battle mace is a relic left behind by the Old Gods, I¡¯ve seen it in Aboul¡¯s Infini-worlds Town for a long time¡± A masculine man stood up, showing his battle mace to everyone. ¡°I was confused as to why I could spend Soul Points to exchange for something from Infini-worlds Town, but hearing you, now I finally understand¡± He angrily threw the mace to the ground. He was right, this was property of Infini-worlds Town. After they left, it would naturally be taken back. After spending so much time and effort, he would¡¯ve gotten nothing out of it. I fucking did everything for free! And then there¡¯s this ridiculous amount of EXP¡ª¨C Just like he said, this thing is a fraudulent bastard! The real [Demon King Order] wouldn¡¯t be like this. Furthermore. If the real [Demon King Order] was truly like this, then it¡¯s even more terrifying, because I will be dancing in the palm of its hand for the rest of my life, doing everything to provide it more Soul Points, while all it gives back is a cold, meaningless number¡ª¨C EXP. EXP is a bottomless abyss, once you fall in, you¡¯re never going to get out. That¡¯s why, I should be praying, praying that what he¡¯s saying is true, that [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin] is nothing but a fraud. ¡°This fucking thing is a fraud!¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been had!¡± ¡°How could you Bramble Birds let such a fraudulent thing get in!?¡± ¡°This won¡¯t end like this, the Bramble Bird must take full responsibility formitting such a grave error!¡± ¡°I demand reimbursement!¡± Everyone loudly yelled. However, despite being so loud, none of them actually carried a single bit of killing intent. Because the aftermath of this would still need to be dealt with from the Bramble Bird¡¯s side. Gu Qing Shan calmly looked at all this. He kept his mouth shut, his chin slightly raised, as if he already nned for this. ¡°That is fine, we were sent here by the Bramble Bird royal family to take full responsibility for this¡± He told the crowd in a consoling tone. It was now that Laura barely managed to stop her heart from pounding in fear. The situation in front of her seemed like nothing but a dream. It was supposed to be 1 vs 800. It was supposed to be an extremely dangerous trap that would¡¯ve led to his death with a single mistake. How did it turn into this instead? Laura recounted everything that happened just now in her mind, but still found it hard to believe. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what did you say your job was before?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask him in a low voice. Chapter 548 - Desolate Chapter 548: Deste Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan gave Laura a nce, gesturing with his eyes for her to wait a bit. He then told the crowd of restless people: ¡°Everyone, please calm down first¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to solve this problem on amission from the Bramble Bird royal family¡± ¡°First of all, do you know why the Order that you all carry wanted to kill me?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t¡± many people replied. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve already used this [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin] before, I know everything about it¡± ¡°It was because of my experience that the big wigs outside decided to send me in after a lot of consideration, giving me full responsibility to exin exactly what¡¯s going on¡± Gu Qing Shan told them. Everyone went quiet. He already used this fake [Origin] before? They all couldn¡¯t help but question this. At first, everyone was suspicious of this guy from the Club who suddenly appeared with the Bramble Bird princess. But everything he said up until now made perfect sense. And now he imed that he once used this fake Order. ¡°That¡¯s right, anything that you don¡¯t understand about this fraud, you can ask me¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed to himself and continued: ¡°You should know, the reason why it¡¯s so intent on killing me is because I¡¯ve managed to uninstall it¡± He uninstalled it! Everyone was stunned again. Hearing this, they became even more confused. ¡°Do you really know everything there is to know about it?¡± God¡¯s Might asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, for example¡ª- it¡¯s currently promising you that as long as you kill me, not only will you receive ample rewards, you will also escape all pursuits by being transported straight to the Fallen Zones¡± They all couldn¡¯t help but check their own [Origin] UIs. ¡°And also, it had just hidden the total amount of EXP necessary to level up from your personal status, iming that the status screen is currently being updated¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on their UIs, staring at the lines of text that just showed up. How is that possible! He really did know about it! They really can¡¯t see the amount of EXP needed to level up anymore no matter how much they search. Seeing their reactions, Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. In truth, [Worlds Apocalypse Online], this [Demon King Order] was sentient. In the past life, when [Worlds Apocalypse Online] had justunched, the status and data it provided were essible to everyone. It wasn¡¯t untilter that it slowly hid the status information away bit by bit. It could learn, it could evolve, it could grow! This was the true terror it posed to a civilization. As time passed, everyone began to notice that as [Worlds Apocalypse Online] got to know humanity better, it knew how to improve itself to amodate the humans. And it also knew how to better abuse human nature to fool and lure its users. Just like in this life, it knew to disguise itself as [Kindling] to fool Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°It should be telling you right now that you don¡¯t have to worry about the problem of EXP¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, it is saying that¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan inhaled deeply and recalled the events of his past. At that time, the two statements that were deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°When you level up to a certain degree, you will get to see the infinite worlds, where there are countless targets for you to kill¡± ¡°You will face an entirely new adventure, facing even more powerful enemies, gaining ever increasing EXP values, so you don¡¯t need to worry about levelling up¡± Everyone stopped breathing. Word by word, everything Gu Qing Shan just said started to show up on the [Origin] UI. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s speech was fast, just enough that he would always say the content of the message just 1 second before it appears on their UIs. As a result, the 800 demonized Combatants here saw that the UI was copying Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words as he spoke. Not a word more! Not a word less! How would he be able to do that if he didn¡¯t know everything there was to know about this thing? And in truth, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t lying to them. 10 years of the Apocalypse. He really did know [Origin] well. The atmosphere inside the divine temple at the top of the ice mountain of the Old Gods was now as cold and chilling as it was meant to be. The 800 demonized Combatants all fell eerily silent. And then¡­ ng ng clink, ng ng! In a unified long sigh, everyone threw the weapons they had exchanged from the UI to the frozen ground. That¡¯s right, this must be the truth. We werepletely fooled. If he was here to resolve this problem, then let¡¯s cooperate to resolve it as fast as possible. It¡¯s probably true that he was sent here because he already used and knew how to uninstall this thing. ¡ª¡ªafter all, he even told us what [Origin] wanted to tell us even before it did. Of course, with so many demonized people here, not all of them were fully convinced yet. They still haven¡¯t given up. ¡°Then¡ª I have a question, about the System¡± a female Combatant stared at Gu Qing Shan as she spoke. ¡°Ask away¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°This thing, it has a minimap function, but why can¡¯t I control its vision well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple, you need to tell it what state you¡¯re in¡± ¡°What state? What do you mean?¡± ¡°It still isn¡¯t very smart yet, you need to tell it whether you want to scout or to conduct battle, that way it can automatically choose the disy mode for you¡± The female Combatant silently tried doing as he told her. Not just her, many of the others also tried doing the same. As for the wanted poster and the incessant warning messages, they¡¯ve all decided to ignore them. ¡°You¡¯re right, it really does work¡± the female Combatant nodded after she finished checking. She felt regretful. If only I really did be demonized and obtain unimaginable power, that couldn¡¯t have been better. The entire reason she came to the call of the Bramble Birds in the first ce was because she desired power and wealth. But now, it was all just a fraud. Everything was fake! Looking at the constant blinking notifications on the [Origin] UI, she felt irritated. Fuck you! She silently cursed it. After that, a few more demonized Combatants raised their hands taking turns asking questions. They tried asking Gu Qing Shan questions that they think to be sly or hidden. The other demonized Combatants just stayed quiet. But they don¡¯t know that Gu Qing Shan already had 10 years of experience using [Worlds Apocalypse Online]! Their questions were nothing but the most basic of basics, functions that Gu Qing Shan had long mastered and memorized. Gu Qing Shan patiently answered each and every question. After 7-8 minutes of questioning, he had already answered several dozen questions without a single mistake or hesitation. At this point, no matter how suspicious the demonized Combatants were, they were forced to be convinced. The 800 demonized Combatants all gave up on fighting. ¡°What should we do now?¡± God¡¯s Might asked Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°After the uninstation, we will release a signal for the Light of Dawn Triste to take everyone back outside¡± ¡°But then¡ª¡ª while I was fooled by this thing, I¡¯ve already killed a lot of people, how will this be dealt with?¡± God¡¯s Might asked again. Following his question, every demonized Combatant looked straight at Gu Qing Shan. Every single demonized person here had killed at least one person. Because if not, they couldn¡¯t have obtained the Soul Points to exchange for power. Once they go outside, this will be the biggest problem. Gu Qing Shan bitterly smiled: ¡°The responsibility for this matter lies in the fact that the Bramble Bird royal family had mismanaged and caused such a huge blunder¡± ¡°Once we¡¯re outside, the Bramble Bird royal family alone will shoulder the full responsibilities¡± Saying that, Gu Qing Shan looked over to Laura. Laura was still standing on his shoulder, slowly curtsied and spoke full of regret: ¡°Representing the Bramble Bird royal family, I express my sincerest apologies. The reimbursement and responsibility for those who died will be taken care of by us¡± Everyone looked at Laura and stayed silent until she dered this. They all sighed in relief. If the Bramble Bird princess has dered so, this must be the official stance. It¡¯s possible that this was the conclusion that all parties concerned arrived at through negotiations. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t over a hundred million people have to bear the responsibilities for a mistake of the Bramble Birds? Furthermore, since the Bramble Birds are so rich, even if the amount of people that neededpensation were several times over, it wouldn¡¯t bother them at all. God¡¯s Might also rxed his expression. He exchanged nces with God¡¯s Eye and God¡¯s Trek, nodding to each other. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we have no problem with it¡± God¡¯s Might answered. The rest of the crowd quickly followed. Since the three most powerful Combatants here¡ª¨C these Demis had already agreed, the rest had no more extraneous words to say. The biggest problem for them was already solved. ¡°Then, how do we uninstall this thing?¡± someone loudly asked. ¡°A good question, but it¡¯s too troublesome for me to teach each one of you, since there¡¯s over 800 people here¡± Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and exined to everyone there: ¡°You can simply do as I say and wait here until the uninstation process is over¡± He sighed heavily: ¡°My job still isn¡¯t over, since I need to go to other ces and help hundreds of millions of other people who were also fooled¡± ¡°Then tell us¡± ¡°On the bottom left side of the [Origin] UI, there is a red button, that is [Delete character]¡± ¡°When you try selecting it, a notice will pop up to warn you that if you delete your character, you will have to register with the System again¡± ¡°Ignore it and delete your character, then when it asks to register again, select [uninstall Order]¡± Everyone nodded. That sounds quite simple. A few impatient people had already followed his instructions. ¡°How is it? Did someone try it yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked. A burly man raised his hand: ¡°I¡¯m done, my vision ispletely clear now, no longer cluttered with those annoying flickering things¡± When he raised his hand, many others also quickly followed suit. Gu Qing Shan loudly dered: ¡°Very well, take your time, I need to go now¡± Laura also added at the end: ¡°Once you leave, the Bramble Bird Kingdom will offer a generouspensation for everyone who was a victim of fraud to express our apologies¡± Quite a few shouted in joy. Gu Qing Shan nodded and brought Laura out of the divine temple. This time, no one tried to stop him. The demonized people who blocked his way before now stood on either side. ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°Thank you foring here¡± ¡°After we get out, I hope I can go to the Club to visit¡± Quite a few greeted him on his way out. Gu Qing Shan also greeted them back. He and Laura quickly went out of sight as they left the divine temple. They really left. Back in the divine temple, more and more people were removing [Origin] from themselves. A few particrly apprehensive people were still hesitating, but as they saw more and more people being joyful for removing it, the constantly flickering red notifications caused them to be annoyed as well. After a while, confirming that the others were fine, thest few demonized Combatants followed the instructions as well. Finally, they all finished removing the [Origin] UI. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all wait here¡± God¡¯s Might said. The crowd nodded in agreement. Outside the divine temple, the snowfall was bing thicker. Gu Qing Shan and Laura got on their horse. ¡°Summoners, are you in a hurry, or just a stroll?¡± the ck horse asked. ¡°Run away at will towards the foot of the mountain¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. The ck horse then galloped down the mountain at mild speed, braving the cold of the snowstorm. While on the way, Laura couldn¡¯t help herself asking: ¡°Just now, what exactly¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Gu Qing Shan signaled her to be quiet for now. About 7-8 minutester. As they reached the side of the mountain, desperate screams of pain came from the top of the mountain. The screams were filled with agony and despair, as if they were suffering from some sort of unspeakable punishment. The howls of countless suffering people range out, echoed all around the mountain, as if the top of the ice mountain has already be hell on earth. The echoes of desperate cries became louder and louder, shaking the entire ice mountain of the Gods. Gu Qing Shan lowered his head and just listened. In the winds of the snowstorm, he showed a faint sorrowful smile. Chapter 549 - Declaring war Chapter 549: Dering war Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya TN: Due to ack of distinction on the author¡¯s part, there are some confusing concepts here. ¡®Demonized¡¯ people are those who became ves of the [Demon King Order], but they aren¡¯t actually demons. ¡®Demonified¡¯ people are those who were turned into real demons, there is a difference. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The top of the ice mountain. The divine temple of the Old Gods. The 800 demonized Combatants all calmed down One of them took up their weapon and moved towards the giant hill-like monster¡¯s corpse. ¡°What are you doing?¡± his friend asked. ¡°We¡¯re about to leave anyways, let¡¯s take a few things with us. This is still an ancient creature, so maybe some parts of it can be sold for money¡± As he got near the corpse of the monster, he raised his weapon. And he was stunned. The [Origin] UI that was supposed to have already been removed once again showed up in his vision. ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t I already uninstall you?¡± he spoke in surprise. Lines of text quickly appeared on the [Origin] UI. [Uninstation terminated] [The Order has cross-checked your identify, final confirmation: ve] [As a ve, you do not have the right to remove Origin] [You ignored several dozen warnings and acted in betrayal to Origin] [Considering your acts of betrayal, your privileges have all been removed] [After three seconds, your punishment willmence] [3] [2] [1] [Living beings full demonification experiment, begin] The notifications all faded. A unique power slowly filled his body. ¡°What, what is this!?¡± He was surprised. He found that his body was bing hotter and hotter, as if a boiling power wanted to be released from his body. But before this power was released, he had already reached his end. Pfft! A thick and sharp w went through his back, pierced his heart out of his chest and dangled it right in front of his eyes. The man coughed up blood, unable to speak and was only barely able to recognize the still-beating heart pierced on the w. His head went limp. He died. Behind him, his friend who was now a full demon, appeared as a 3-meter tall 5-wed monster. ¡°Kiii, kiih, kih, kih, kih kih!¡± The monster was growling constantly, apparently trying to exin something. But seen enough, the monster was attracted to the bright red beating heart. It forgot everything and devoured the entire heart whole. As the heart naturally slid down its throat, the monster felt full of power unlike ever before. This beating piece of flesh seemed to be the exact requirements for its evolution. Roarr¡ª- The monster roared It wanted more of this flesh! That roar acted as a signal. The symptoms of full demonification began to appear on many of the demonized Combatants. All 800 of these demonized people were veterans in battle, if it wasn¡¯t because of their own bodies being warped in such terrifying ways, they wouldn¡¯t have screamed so desperately. The originally silent divine temple was now filled with howling and screaming. Flesh and blood sttered everywhere. Monsters were rampaging all over the ce. In mere seconds, the icy divine temple of the Old Gods had turned into a ughterhouse of hell. God¡¯s Eye, God¡¯s Trek and God¡¯s Might all quickly backed off. They hid where there were the fewest people, standing back to back, weapons in hand in aplete defensive formation. On their left, a demonized Combatant¡¯s body suddenly broke apart and became a tattered pile of flesh. ¡°What kind of situation is this?¡± God¡¯s Might asked in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m observing¡± God¡¯s Eye¡¯s pupils gave off a purple light as he observed the entire za. Right in front of the three of them, another demonized Combatant was screaming in a frenzy. His body suddenly expanded, 7-8 bone spears sprouted from his body, his neck became thin and long as his head started shrinking. He also turned into a monster! As they looked beyond this monster, they found that the entire divine temple had turned into a chaotic mess. Many demonized Combatants either suddenly shed all their flesh, exploded, or rolled on the ground screaming in pain until they slowly lost all signs of life. And then, there were also a few demonized Combatants turned into various kinds of monsters. These monsterspletely lost all their rationale and calm. They only knew to dive into the crowds of writhing demonized people and conduct mindless ughter. ¡°Demonification! They¡¯re all turning into demons!¡± God¡¯s Eye loudly dered. ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± God¡¯s Trek felt a bit shaken and quickly asked. ¡°They are low level demons, I met a few of them before, others I¡¯ve only seen in books¡± God¡¯s Eye¡¯s pupils glowed purple as he confirmed. ¡°Could it be that man from the Iron Fist Club did something?¡± God¡¯s Might suddenly asked. His voice was trembling a bit. Under this chaotic situation, the other two didn¡¯t take too much notice of this. ¡°He didn¡¯t, I was observing him the entire time. Besides talking, he did nothing¡± God¡¯s Eye continued: ¡°The change came from their own bodies, as if some sort of power came from nowhere¡± ¡°Then this must be something [Origin] did! No, we have to leave!¡± God¡¯s Trek hurriedly said. Those were hisst words. God¡¯s Trek¡¯s head disappeared. A 5-meter tall monster had just cut off his head with its long scythe-like w before throwing it in its mouth ¡°Brother, I, I didn¡¯t want to eat you¡± The monster said as it ate. The monster had a pair of purple glowing eyes. If you carefully look, you¡¯d find that this monster was actually God¡¯s Eye from before. As it chewed, the monster¡¯s body started shaking. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to be a demon!¡± the monster screeched. It chopped off its own head with its razor-sharp scythe w. Thud! The monster fell. Its body immediately broke apart, turning into a pile of soft flesh. In the blink of an eye, two of the three most powerful demonized Combatants had already died. Only God¡¯s Might silently stood. ¡ª¡ªhe was a powerful Demi, the leader of these demonized Combatants. He was still hesitant to believe Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ims and was still observing the crowd up until now. He still hasn¡¯t uninstalled [Origin]. Over 800 people, and only he didn¡¯t uninstall [Origin]. The monsters all avoided him. Because he was still a demonized person, someone under the protection of [Origin]. God¡¯s Might knelt down, reaching his hands out to stroke God¡¯s Trek headless body and God¡¯s Eye¡¯s monstrous body ¡°My brothers¡­¡± He shed tears of blood. ¡°So we were deceived by him¡± ¡°It really was the true [Origin], the [Demon King Order], but he fooled us¡± ¡°But rest assured, I will not let him escape like this¡± ¡°I swear, I will take his head toe see you!¡± Wiping his tears of blood, he stood up and quickly left the divine temple. Behind him, the remaining monsters stopped killing each other. They all followed God¡¯s Might outside. ¡­ Let¡¯s go back in time a bit. In the temple, right as the demonification began. Desperate cries and screams echoed from atop the mountain all around. The noise andmotion could still be heard at the side of the mountain. ¡°We¡¯re going to wait right here¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The ck horse stopped. Laura climbed down from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, hiding in his chest. Gu Qing Shan sat still on the horse, hugging Laura as he gently patted her back. In his vision, the bright red [Origin] UI lit up again. It finally returned from being grey. ¡°Finally not ying dead anymore?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually asked. [Kindling]¡ª¨C no, it should be [Origin], angrily replied: [Abandoner, betrayer, destroyer of Order, just now you went against me once again, why do you act like this?] Gu Qing Shan stayed still and said nothing. [Sinner, you deceived them, you made them betray Order¡ª- you directly killed over 800 of your ownrades!] ¡°No, they were never myrades in the first ce¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [They were the same as you, those who have this Order supporting them, you originally could¡¯ve fought alongside each other on the search for power, but you rejected Order, you killed them] ¡°First of all, you¡¯re the one who killed them¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly answered, ¡°second, they are those who blindly pursue wealth and power, killing innocent people in their path. I believe this is exactly what they deserve¡± [Origin] fell silent. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Their deaths are only the beginning, the war between you and I will continue¡± [You mortal human insect, weakest in all the 900 million World Layers, are you dering war on me?] [Origin] furiously questioned. ¡°I am¡± Chapter 550 - Dead Soul Demon King Chapter 550: Dead Soul Demon King Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya In the snowstorm, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s dialogue with [Origin] continued. [Dering war on me? You are a mere mortal, while I am the source of Order that can change the entire 900 million World Layers] [Origin] said. ¡°Who can actually tell victory to defeat before the battle?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He looked at the inside of the ice mountain. Large amounts of blood could be seen flowing down, mixing in with the clear blue water current. The bright red blood quickly spread, corrupting the originally pristine color of the mountain. Gradually, the entire inner water flow of the ice mountain was dyed red from blood. The once clear blue ice mountain was now a blood mountain. Hearing Gu Qing Shan say that, [Origin] seemed to be confused. It asked: [Ever since I¡¯ve been born into this world, since my evolution from Kindling to Origin, everything has gone so smoothly. Very few people are suspicious of me, reject me, and definitely none that insists on going against me like yourself. Tell me, why do you do this?] Gu Qing Shan stared straight at the flowing stream of blood in the ice mountain as he muttered: ¡°Just listen¡± Carried by the howling winds, the screams of pain on the top of the mountain only became more vivid, more dreadful, and horrifyingly clear. The bloody ughter at the top was gradually reaching its climax. The red color of blood inside the water also became thicker. [Are you trying to im justice for them?] [Origin] asked. Gu Qing Shan looked up, staring at the snowkes falling from above and replied: ¡°Not for them¡± [Origin] was even more confused: [I don¡¯t understand you, but you are a unique ve who cannot be controlled. This is strange, why can¡¯t I activate the order of torture on you? Why can¡¯t I even demonify you?] [No, you are a strange variable, you must be killed immediately] Saying so, [Origin]¡¯s voice disappeared. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything else either. He simply rode on the horse¡¯s back, silently hugging Laura while listening to the noise andmotioning from the top of the mountain. There, he noticed the screams of pain and despair were starting to disappear, instead reced by the strange hissing and roaring that became louder and louder. At some point, Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked afar. ¡ª¡ªthis ce was the highest peak from the system of ice mountains, surrounded by several others that formed a natural barrier around it. Even with the ck horse¡¯s speed, it took Gu Qing Shan quite a while to pass through mountain after mountain until he finally reached this highest one. And at this time, noticeable ck dots began to appear all over the surrounding ice mountains from afar. They were demonized people. One by one they appeared, quickly spreading all over every ice mountain. Under [Origin]¡¯smand, a couple million demonized people had gathered. Having surrounded this highest mountain, they were quickly approaching like tsunami waves. Then the ck dots started to scatter. Obviously these demonized people have all begun to pick up pace. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± Laura pointed at a faraway ice mountain, gesturing him to look. ¡°Looking at the mountain kills the horse. They still need a very long time to get here¡± Gu Qing Shan casually told her. Laura stretched her neck, looking all around them. Every single snowy white mountain was now covered in ck dots. There were also numerous small ck dots in the sky. Although they were still quite far away, the presence they gave off in the atmosphere could be felt all the way here, a tell-tale sign that they were not ordinary people. And since these people took the flying route, it was obvious how much of a rush they were in right now. They were rushing to kill Gu Qing Shan and Laura before anyone else, monopolizing the rewards from [Origin] for themselves. Both the ground and the sky were full of enemiesing to surround them. Laura couldn¡¯t help but take out her monocr again to look around. ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°There are a lot of them, even the frozen wastnd outside of the mountain range is full of people. They are all rushing here¡± Laura told him. ¡°How many people do you think there are?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Laura took out a small electronic rectangr tablet and operated the ss screen. ¡°Disy the numbers¡± she ordered. A number counter on the electronic screen began to change like crazy until it settled on a number. [2,746,921] ¡°Over 2 million demonized people¡± Laura spoke in despair. Even if she had a lot of Divine Armaments and equipment, with Gu Qing Shan and her alone, they didn¡¯t have the power to use them all. And there was no way for them to kill over 2 million demonized people who had [Origin]¡¯s support! This amount of demonized people could easily wipe out this entire world! ¡­ At the same time. Back in the divine temple on top of the ice mountain, all the screams of pain disappeared. God¡¯s Might was heading for the gate of the temple. Behind him, the demons neatly lined up to follow him. God¡¯s Might stood at the entrance of the divine temple, looking out towards the lower mountains. He also saw the countless demonized people heading here. ¡°They¡¯re allpeting with me huh?¡± God¡¯s Might muttered. He suddenly circled the entire hall of the temple in an instant. ck blood spilled. Among the roars and hissing, all the demons who followed him dropped to the ground as their bodies were cut to pieces. These demons managed to survive the demonification experiment, but were all killed by God¡¯s Might in the most ridiculous way possible. Now, God¡¯s Might stood at the entrance of the divine temple alone. Although he wasn¡¯t hurt at all, blood was pouring from all seven orifices on his face, making him look like a devil. (1) ¡°You asked why I killed them? Of course I killed them for Soul Points. Don¡¯t you want Soul Points?¡± God¡¯s Might exined to the air. Apparently this excuse wasn¡¯t convincing enough, so his expression began to warp, as if something was torturing him. God¡¯s Might tried his best to resist falling down and continued exining: ¡°Yes, I know killing those from the same side is not right, but we have something more important to do, that is¡ª- to kill him!¡± He spat out blood and copsed. As intense pain struck his body, he was writhing, screaming on the surface of the snow. Before he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and died, God¡¯s Might furiously roared: ¡°I am the leader of 800 demonized Combatants, I¡¯ve killed too many ancient creatures to count, and now that I¡¯ve killed those demons as well, I have enough Soul Points!¡± ¡°I offer all my Soul Points to you, let me exchange something that can definitely kill him! My only desire is to kill him!!¡± It wasn¡¯t clear which part of what he said managed to convince [Origin]. But God¡¯s Might stopped bleeding from the orifices on his face, and the torturous pain on his body also disappeared. Lying on the ground, he heavily breathed for a while until he barely managed to stand up. God¡¯s Might then put his hand to the void of space, dering full of exhaustion: ¡°Exchange Demon Lord: Dead Soul Demon King¡± This was the same Demon Lord seen before in the shop interface, the strongest Demon Lord he could exchange for among all the Demon Lords. It was stronger than any Remodeled Demon Lord, as it was a Chaotic Demon Lord equipped with various strange and eerie powers! All of God¡¯s Might Soul Points were spent. In his vision, lines of glowing text silently appeared and hovered in front of his eyes. Following the words¡¯ instruction, God¡¯s Might began to chant: ¡°O¡¯ [Origin], I offer all my Soul Points to you in exchange for the servitude of the Dead Soul Demon King¡± A secondter, something came out from the void of space. This wasn¡¯t a particrly giant creature, it was currently residing in another world, apparently only just opened its eyes to look here. God¡¯s Might¡¯s chanting voice became raised: ¡°Demon of dead spirits, devourer of souls, he who came from the casket of the Abyss, the original Order of all worlds summons you!¡± Bam! Space itself broke apart. A towering figure stepped out. It returned the crown on its head back to the void of space before turning to God¡¯s Might. ¡º For the original Order of all worlds, I havee to kill your enemies ¡» The Dead Soul Demon King whose body was engulfed in ck mes spoke in a low voice. While speaking, it was looking at the faraway mountains around. ¡º Hm¡­ a few million enemies, but they are all very weak, all it takes is time¡­ no, they are not enemies, they are ves of the Order ¡» The Dead Soul Demon King carefully used irvoyance before continuing to speak. ¡º I found them. On the side of the mountain, a human cultivator and a Bramble Bird. Are there only two enemies? ¡» The Demon King looked at God¡¯s Might in surprise. ¡°Ye-yes¡± God¡¯s Might couldn¡¯t keep his voice from trembling. Only by being stared at by the Dead Soul Demon King, God¡¯s Might already felt his entire soul and spirit unable to keep itself from shaking. Even as a Demi, even as powerful as he was, having been through countless battles, he still couldn¡¯t help himself from stuttering. Within his fright, God¡¯s Might realized something. If I were to go against such power, the other party would easily rip me apart. Hearing God¡¯s Might answer, the Dead Soul Demon King sighed in disappointment. Stretching out his sharp ws, he lightly scratched his chin: ¡º I can sense the pathetically tiny power they wield¡­ how insignificant, all I need is a single finger to kill them ¡» ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± God¡¯s Might threw both hands to the sky,ughing in frenzy: ¡°I can do it, brothers, I will be able to avenge you right away!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to kill them, but you can¡¯t kill them outright!¡± He ordered. ¡º So you wish to torture? Very well, as you will ¡» The Dead Soul Demon King put God¡¯s Might on top of his head, lowered his body before leaping down the mountain. Note: (1) the 7 orifices: this refers to the 2 eyes, 2 ears, 2 holes on the nose and 1 mouth. Chapter 551 - Demonized speech Chapter 551: Demonized speech Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The Dead Soul Demon King didn¡¯t even bother to hide its presence as it went in full speed right away. With its power, there was no need to do anything excessive. Killing the two creatures at the side of this mountain was nothing but a swipe of the hand. With a running start, it leapt off the mountain and squarelynded on the side of the mountain. Gu Qing Shan and Laura immediately recognized Dead Soul Demon King¡¯s presence. As they looked up, they noticed the ck descending dot in the sky. Even though this was the highest mountain peak, with that ck dot¡¯s speed, it would reach them soon enough. ¡°Can you sense that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Laura eximed in horror: ¡°What a terrifying presence! How did this level of enemy appear out of nowhere?¡± ¡°Think of something quick¡± she spoke worriedly: ¡°I have a few Divine Armaments that can deal with it, but we don¡¯t have enough to activate it even with all our powersbined¡± Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight, scanning through the Dead Soul Demon King¡¯s body. ¡°This monster¡¯s power far exceeds yours and mine, I have no method to resist it¡± Gu Qing Shan casually told her. He sat still on the ck horse¡¯s back and looked around. Countless demonized people were traversing through the icy mountain range around them as they tightened the encirclement. They were getting closer. Gu Qing Shan sighed. These demonized people weren¡¯t just any small fries, they were elites among elites of their respective worlds. At the same level, if Gu Qing Shan went all out, he might be able to deal with 100 of them by himself. But against numbers this great, it wasn¡¯t possible for anyone to do anything. A single person fighting against countless enemies at his same level will umte fatigue and wounds one way or another. At some point, the negative umtion will be too great and the scale of battle will tilt, ending with defeat and death. And then, even if fatigue and wounds weren¡¯t a problem, even with the power of his [War God Title], even with Divine Skills like [Ground Shrink] and [Shadow Shift]¡ª¡ª¡ª there is still a limit to his stamina, and it isn¡¯t enough for him to kill all 2 million demonized people. This was the truth of the situation. Never mind 2 million, to go against a mere few hundred, Gu Qing Shan had already used his strongest attack the Taiyi Sword Array as a deterrent, discouraging them from attacking him right away. Rumble! The ground shook. A wolf-headed human-bodied monster several meters tall appeared. It stood facing Gu Qing Shan and Laura and simply stared at them. Its eyes were indifferent and cold, like it was looking at a couple of insects that could be killed with the flick of its fingers. The Dead Soul Demon King arrived. Laura hid inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest, asking him in a low voice: ¡°Are we going to die?¡± Gu Qing Shan patted her and turned to God¡¯s Might on top of the Demon Lord¡¯s head and asked: ¡°Why did youe here?¡± ¡°Why did Ie here? You¡¯re asking quite the ridiculous question there. Of course I¡¯m here to avenge my two brothers¡± God¡¯s Might answered him. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it [Origin] that killed your brothers?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°We wanted to serve the [Demon King Order]!¡± God¡¯s Might angrily shouted, ¡°but you deceived us, telling us that [Origin] is a fake, and even convinced everyone that was the truth! You were the real mastermind behind their deaths!¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked when he heard that. They wanted to serve [Origin]? God¡¯s Might looked to Laura. ¡°Princess of the Bramble Birds, I believed in you. Why did you deceive me as well?¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t stepped out to represent the Bramble Bird royal family, I wouldn¡¯t have believed his nonsense in the first ce!¡± Laura looked up and coldly replied: ¡°Because I despise that thing, it killed my family members¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I will have to torture you to death as well¡± God¡¯s Might heavily emphasized every word. Gu Qing Shan hid Laura behind him and spoke: ¡°I still don¡¯t understand this, why are you all so willing to be demonized?¡± God¡¯s Might red at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Which world did youe from?¡± ¡°I came from a Scattered world¡± God¡¯s Might looked at him in surprise, answering: ¡°So you don¡¯t even know such a simple thing. I had thought you were someone with noble status like the Bramble Bird princess¡± Status¡­ Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and showed an expression of sincerity. ¡°Look, the two of us will definitely not be able to win against the Demon Lord, and we will definitely die at the Demon Lord¡¯s hands¡± Gu Qing Shan said. God¡¯s Might gritted his teeth: ¡°Of course you will! But don¡¯t worry, I will make sure to torture you in the worst way possible, I won¡¯t let you simply die just like that¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t change his expression at all and continued with his worlds: ¡°I will definitely be killed by the Demon Lord, but before I die, please tell me why you purposefully be demonized, otherwise I won¡¯t regret what I did even in death¡± God¡¯s Might was stunned. Won¡¯t regret it in death? He doesn¡¯t know a single thing, and he dares say that he won¡¯t regret even in death! This trash¡­ This clueless piece of utter garbage! But he managed to fool everyone¡­ A feeling of extreme unwillingness started to burn in God¡¯s Might chest. God¡¯s Might quickly controlled his mental state and calmed himself down. ¡°You ignorant fool¡± He spoke to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°In the entire 900 million World Layers, only bing demonized can people at the very bottom like us manage to get even a fair chance at climbing up¡± ¡°A fair chance?¡± this time, it was Gu Qing Shan who was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. Over several billion years, the ownership of the strongest and most valuable worlds have already been imed by the Lord-ss Combatants. Their lifespans are so long, they¡¯ve formed a unified solid front, a perfected closed circle of power where no one will be able to arbitrarily break through¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a very realistic example: every known Super Dimensional worlds have been taken over by those Combatants¡± ¡°And outside of the Super Dimensional world, every world has its own center of power, where each of them is backed by a different Lord-ss Combatant¡± Gu Qing Shan felt more and more surprised, nodding to gesture him: ¡°Please continue¡± ¡°All the resources are kept in those Combatant¡¯s hands, young people like us, neers to the worlds can only get the resources to advance forward from them through extreme hardship andbor¡± ¡°The stronger we want to get, the more we are exploited by the Combatants, spending untold amounts of effort in an extremely long period of time¡± ¡°This is the pain of all neers, do you get it?¡± ¡°There is no way to fight against this, all we can do is passively ept their conditions, ve away for their benefits. If it were you, would you be willing to do it!? Answer me¡± ¡°If the conditions are fair, working for payment is a very normal thing to do¡± Gu Qing Shan replied sincerely. ¡°Fool! That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know anything about being demonized¡± ¡°Then tell me¡± God¡¯s Might smirked slightly and spoke: ¡°Compared to that, there is no trouble with being demonized¡± ¡°When we be demonized, as long as we collect Soul Points, we can exchange it for levels, for power equipment, and even¡ª¡ª¡± God¡¯s Might patted the Dead Soul Demon King and roared like mad: ¡°With Soul Points, we can exchange for enough power to sweep away any world, there is no need to work for those dog shit Combatants, this is the most basic form of fairness!¡± Gu Qing Shan muses briefly and spoke: ¡°But your Soul Points all came from the lives of others¡± ¡°So what? Do you know how long it takes me to exchange for a piece of equipment that¡¯s suitable for myself working for a Lord-ss Combatant? 10 years! I have to ve away for 10 years just to get a single piece of equipment!¡± ¡°Now look at the [Demon King Order]¡ª¡ª¨C I can get that simply by giving it Soul Points¡± ¡°As long as there is Soul Points, I can exchange for peerless equipment at any time!¡± Squeezing his fist tight, God¡¯s Might shouted: ¡°This is what¡¯s fair! This is the path to break out of the control of those damned nobles!!!¡± Gu Qing Shan wondered: ¡°I heard that there are a lot of exemry benefits in the Strife Zones, as long as you can work¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± God¡¯s Might cut him off, ¡®that ce is too dangerous, way too dangerous, how can it possiblypare to using Soul Points. All you need to do is make the proper preparations and kill a living being to gain Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If you use [Origin], it will consider you its ves¡± God¡¯s Might didn¡¯t mind that at all: ¡°That is nothing but its own words, as long as we don¡¯t betray it, we can live normally just find¡± ¡°Then what about the ridiculous amount of EXP required to level upter on, what do you think about that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°This was what you used to fool the others into thinking that [Origin] was fake¡± God¡¯s Might coldly smirked. He continued: ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. All I need to do is kill even more and this problem will be solved! Among the infinite worlds, there are always weak and insignificant worlds that no Lord ever pays attention to. I can kill those worlds, use them to exchange for more resources and be strong. And then, my life will be controlled by me alone, I will never have to bother with pleasing those Lords again!¡± Listening seriously, Gu Qing Shan fell silent. After being demonized, they no longer have to worry about spending effort or hard work, as long as they can kill, they can always be stronger. No wonder there are those who will actively be demonized. This was so different from the past life. At the time, no one thought about killing each other at all, everyone was fighting on a unified front. At the time, everyone was focused on killing demons, struggling against the Apocalypse. At the time, they tried so many methods to resolve the problem of requiring so much EXP, but not once did they ever think to kill theirrades. Murderers will pay with their own lives. This was themon consensus, as well as the most basic Law still followed by humanity after countless years. But the situation was very different in the 900 million World Layers. The concept of valuing a life differs from one civilization to another. Even in the Asura realm of the Samsara worlds, those Asuras believe dying in battle was a glorious death and something to take pride in. Those killed simply died in battle, the killer is a skillful hero worthy of praise. Even the Samsara world is that way, then what would the infinite other worlds be like? Gu Qing Shan looked towards him. These demonized people. They don¡¯t need to fight against the apocalypse, all they need to do is make a simple choice. Either spend a lot of time and effort to be stronger. Or; Use the lives of others to quickly gain everything they desire. Faced with a choice like this, one wrong step will lead you into the embrace of the [Demon King Order]. No wonder even the Light of Dawn Triste became demonized. God¡¯s Might spoke: ¡°Do you get it now? You damned fool, go to hell and drown in your regret! You didn¡¯t grasp the opportunity given so you will die right here, never to see the day I be peerlessly powerful!¡± He tapped the Dead Soul Demon King, saying: ¡°Go, break their limbs, I want to slowly torture them¡± But the Dead Soul Demon King stood still without moving. ¡°What is it? Go!¡± God¡¯s Might ordered. ¡º Wait a minute, the [Demon King Order] is speaking to him ¡» the Dead Soul Demon King replied. Chapter 552 - Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution Chapter 552: [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution] Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The Dead Soul Demon King stood in the cold winds, allowing his ck mes to burn more intensely bit by bit. As God¡¯s Might was talking, it had silently lowered its body to enter an attack stance. It could sense that of the two prey in front of it, one of them was ready to fight while the other had fallen into despair and was ready to die. God¡¯s Might issued the attack order. All that¡¯s left is¡ª¡ª One second before it attacked, the Dead Soul Demon King suddenly stopped. ¡º Wait a minute, the [Demon King Order] is speaking to him ¡»the Dead Soul Demon King said. ¡°What!?¡± God¡¯s Might eximed in shock. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept that and pulled his weapon, wanting to do it himself. Without a sound or warning, a sharp ck w that smelled of putrid death had appeared right in front him. This was one of Dead Soul Demon King¡¯s fingers, no, to be exact, it was a nail on one of its fingers. The nail was sharp and long like a spear, lightly ced just in front of God¡¯s Might¡¯s forehead. Dead Soul Demon King¡¯s voice came. ¡º You should also stay still, the Order¡¯s directives are absolute, or else¡­ ¡» God¡¯s Might didn¡¯t dare to move. He looked afar. The mountains around them were now visibly full of demonized people. They weren¡¯t slowing down at all, instead they started to move here even faster. An army of 2 million demonized Combatants were quickly approaching the foot of this ice mountain. The encirclement was about to bepleted. No matter who it was, it was impossible for them to escape from this situation. God¡¯s Might begrudgingly lowered his weapon. He red intensely at Gu Qing Shan, utterly confused as to why the Order still wanted to talk with him. In front of him, Gu Qing Shan was staring at the void of space in front of his eyes. The [Origin] UI was letting out a bright color of red as some video footage appeared on it. The footage was of Gu Qing Shan ever since he entered this world, his actions in every battle so far. In the first battle, [Surrounded], Gu Qing Shan erased an entire city with one strike. The second battle, the 600-floor, he free-fell off the side and eliminated every threat in the building. The third battle, against the icy abyss¡¯ Ice Fiends, a single shot of his gun turned everything to ashes. The fourth video, going against enemies on the frozen wastnd, he used [Shadow Shift] consecutively to eliminate a squad of 10 in the span of 3 breaths. A sudden notice popped up above the squad he killed: [Bloodthirst Squad, ranking: 2nd ce] The fifth video didn¡¯t show a battle, but began when he was already inside the divine temple, using nothing but his words to convince 800 demonized people to uninstall [Origin]. After the five videos were over, [Origin]¡¯s voice came again. [ording to battle prowess, among all demonized Combatants in this world, Gu Qing Shan ranks: 9th ce] [ording to judging capabilities andbat response strategic thinking, among all demonized Combatants in this world, Gu Qing Shan ranks: 1st ce] [Rebel Gu Qing Shan, as you are a natural-born warrior with top-level battle instincts and strategic abilities, the Order has decided to give you one final chance] [Give up your resistance and surrender yourself to the Origin of the Demon King, only then will you live] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. This isn¡¯t right. There must be a problem. I know [Origin] very well. Whether it was this life or thest, [Origin] has always been indifferent and cold, it treats all living beings as ants and insects. There is simply no way it would forgive someone out ofpassion. So why is it making an exception now? ¡°I really don¡¯t want to fight against this Dead Soul Demon King, because I¡¯ll definitely lose¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and continued: ¡°Then, for the sake of considering my surrender, please tell me why you decided to give me a chance to live?¡± [Origin] responded: [You received your only chance at survival because I require your strategic thinking to capture a certain ce] Gu Qing Shan seriously listened to it and fell into thought. Seems like [Origin] ran into some trouble. The various ancient creatures he saw suddenly shed through his mind. Right, in this world, [Origin] has at least 2 million demonized under its control, so what can actually go against it besides the life forms left behind by the Old Gods? But from what I can tell, [Origin] seems to be feeling impatient, as if it was prepared to do this at any price. To capture that ce, it didn¡¯t even mind using a rebel like myself. It was truly using everything it could think of. ¡ª¨Cbut why? What can cause [Origin] to be this impatient? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved. ¡°War God System¡± he silently called out to it. [Ting]! With a light chime, the light blue UI next to the blood red UI lit up. [I¡¯m here] the War God System responded. ¡°I have a question to ask you¡± [Please state your question] ¡°If [Kindling]¡¯s goal was to evolve and be [Origin], what is [Origin]¡¯s goal? What does [Origin] want? Can it still evolve?¡± The War God UI replied: [The detailed description of the first three stages of Worlds Apocalypse Online are as follows:] [First stage: Kindling, the original form, only capable of evolution after gathering enough Soul Points] [Second stage: Origin, the new-born form, besides Soul Points, it also requires a certain few unique items to evolve further] [Origin can only spread within the range of 10 to 90 million World Layers, limited by its primitive functions] [Third stage: once Origin sessfully evolves once again, its range will expand to 300 million World Layers, obtaining more powerful functions that almost no one can resist] [This stage is called Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution] Gu Qing Shan felt surprised. Capable of spreading in 300 million World Layers! Together with the Fallen Zones, [Worlds Apocalypse Online] will have taken over more than half of the entire Outer ne! It will definitely change the situation of the entire 900 million World Layers. No wonder it¡¯s called [Revolution]. No wonder it was so desperate! Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°Besides Soul Points, what else does [Origin] need to evolve to its Revolution state?¡± The System replied: [It requires certain special materials left behind in the 900 million World Layers by the Old Gods. These materials are capable of aiding the evolution of all non-organic life forms] Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded and silently replied: ¡°I suspect [Origin] has already found where those materials are, but it¡¯s unable to obtain it. That¡¯s why it¡¯s giving me an option¡± ¡°For it, whatever strategy Ie up with is merely an attempt¡ª¨C it¡¯s good if it seeds, and failure means it just gained another subordinate, there¡¯s no loss at all, no wonder¡­¡± It was now that [Origin]¡¯s voice came again: [Gu Qing Shan, tell me your answer. Do you choose to surrender to me or be tortured to death?] [This will be thest time I ask, you no longer have other paths to choose. Answer me with your most serious attitude!] Following [Origin]¡¯s deration, the Dead Soul Demon King once again entered an attack stance. The waves of demonized people have alreadypletely surrounded the mountain, forming a jet ck torrent of people. They were already starting their climb and will soon arrive here. Gu Qing Shan looked around once and spoke: ¡°O¡¯ great [Demon King Order], I need one minute to think¡± [One minute? You may] [Origin] dered. Chapter 553 - Light of the world Chapter 553: Light of the world Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya ¡°So you really will give me 1 minute? Thank you very much then¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Origin] warned him again: [You may have 1 minute to consider, but after the minute is over, you must immediately give up all your Soul Points and surrender to the Order, or you will die here] Gu Qing Shan scowled and appeared to be thinking. [Origin] continued: [Gu Qing Shan, you will follow my order, look over the battle situation and find¡ª¡ª-] ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Qing Shan cut it off and spoke in annoyance: ¡°You¡¯ve just been talking nonstop. I said I wanted 1 minute to think, can¡¯t you at least stay quiet? Right, don¡¯t count the time you used to speak just now, restart the timer!¡± [¡­] [Origin]. It went quiet. But the approaching demonized Combatants at the foot of the mountain all sped up. They were quickly climbing onto this highest ice mountain. From this ce, all you could see around was a thick color of ck. Every mountain was filled with demonized people, every direction had more demonized people quickly approaching this ce. The total encirclement was nowpleted. Gu Qing Shan ignored all that and silently thought to himself. ¡°War God System¡± [I¡¯m here] the blue UI lit up again. ¡°We have the next Quest¡± [What is the Quest objective?] ¡°To find out the truth of this world¡± Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words, a few lines of text showed up on the War God UI. [This War God Quest is a quest-chain] [Quest-chain has been prepared, you will have toplete all the Quests and eliminate Origin to receive the final reward] [Quest objective: Origin has issued a top-priority bounty mission on your head, because of that, this War God Quest is for you to both survive and find out the truth of this world] [Now, please issue a name for this Quest] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t think about it at all and responded: ¡°Light of the world¡± [War God Quest- continuous quest: Light of the world, has been issued] ¡°Thank you¡± He asked again: ¡°I remember you said that I can carry [Worlds Apocalypse Online] without worry because you weren¡¯t afraid of it¡± [Correct] the War God UI replied. ¡°Great, I don¡¯t need to speak with it anymore, so help me take it off¡± The War God System quickly replied: [Please treat this matter with careful considerations. Removing Origin will take 100,000 Soul Points. You will have no way to undo this. Furthermore, you must consider whether or not this will thoroughly anger it] ¡°Anger it? That¡¯s nothing to worry about, the main issue is the 100,000 Soul Points¡­¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan nced at his Soul Points value. [Remaining Soul Points: 399600/400] Hm? I already used quite a bit, how did I actually get more than when I came in? Thinking about it briefly, Gu Qing Shan understood. The city of monsters, the 600-floor building, all the Ice Fiends of the icy abyss¡ª¨C because he was the one who pulled the trigger, the War God UI was able to absorb their Soul Points, as well as the battle against the demonized squad. Which caused his Soul Points to increase instead of decrease. Gu Qing Shan quickly decided. ¡°Remove it, for what¡¯sing up next, I don¡¯t want [Origin] to know my whereabouts¡± The War God UI replied: [Confirmed, 100,000 Soul Points has been prepared. To prevent the situation from suddenly bing worse, the removal of Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin will be abruptly applied after one minute is up] ¡°Thanks for that¡± Gu Qing Shan put Laura on his back. ¡°Hold on tight¡± He said earnestly. Laura thentched onto Gu Qing Shan,ying on his back and asked in a low voice: ¡°I will¡ª¡ª- will we die together?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die¡± ¡°You mean you are going to surrender? Gu Qing Shan, I would rather die than surrender¡± ¡°Why do you refuse to surrender even in the face of death?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised and asked her. ¡°I am the princess of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. Even in death, I will never bow to my enemies¡± ¡°Well said, you sounded exactly like a sovereign just now¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Laura turned her hand to take out a beautifully crafted dagger. cing the dagger on her neck, she whimpered while asking him: ¡°Gu Qing Shan. Please tell me your answer right away, if you are going to surrender, I willmit suicide on the spot¡± The 2 million demonized Combatants have already formed the encirclement. In front of them was the devourer of souls, the Dead Soul Demon King¡ª¡ª a Chaotic Demon Lord, so Laura couldn¡¯t even mount a shred of will to resist. The only courage she could muster anymore was the will to die an honorable death. ¡°Put that dagger away, why would I surrender?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Then we¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°We just obtained a lot of intel¡ª¡ª I¡¯ve already understood the detailed situation of the demonized people and [Origin]. Next up, we¡¯ll be looking for a secret of this world¡± Laura was stunned. She saw Gu Qing Shan¡¯s calmness and the indifference in his voice. She couldn¡¯t help but look back at the Dead Soul Demon King as well as the hordes of approaching demonized Combatants. ¡°But¡­ we are already in a desperate situation, besides surrendering, the only other choice is death¡± ¡°We¡¯re still in the intel gathering phase, the fight still hasn¡¯t actually begun. Don¡¯t jinx it by saying ¡®death¡¯¡± ¡°Then¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Just hold onto me tightly¡± Laura had no idea what to say at all. She couldn¡¯t help but put her dagger away and held onto Gu Qing Shan tightly again. Gu Qing Shan patted the ck horse¡¯s back and said: ¡°Head to the top of the mountain¡± ¡°Summoners, are you going for a stroll, or in a hurry?¡± the ck horse asked. ¡°We¡¯re in a hurry¡± ¡°There¡¯s a really big guy ahead¡± ¡°Leave him to me¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take responsibility for your deaths¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just run¡± Neighh¡ª¡ª- The ck horse dashed straight at the Dead Soul Demon King, leaving behind an afterimage. At the same time, the 1-minute time limit was also up. In a sh, the entire red UI disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. He could faintly hear a roar of anger. [ve! You dare¡ª-] [Origin]¡¯s voice quickly disappeared Right after, the War God UI¡¯s voice came. It quickly told him: [The uninstation isplete, Origin has sessfully been angered. It will do everything it can to kill you, please make sure to stay alive] Gu Qing Shanughed. The Dead Soul Demon King in front of him twitched. ¡º Fools who have chosen death, you will be tortured for 3 days and nights before you are allowed to die ¡» The Dead Soul Demon King muttered in a low voice, lowered its body and dashed forward with overwhelming pressure. Intense wind surrounded it, forming countless whispering voices. As a Chaotic Demon Lord, the Dead Soul Demon King had a few unknown strange abilities. In that split second, Gu Qing Shan got dangerously close to the Dead Soul Demon King. Then they disappeared at the same time, switching ces!!! There were no longer any obstacles in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s way. The ck horse dashed to the peak of the mountain in a sh. ¡º You mock me? Your skill is interesting, but you will definitely die! ¡»the Dead Soul Demon King turned around and roared in deration. It was also angered. Since the steed was so fast, the Dead Soul Demon King couldn¡¯t help but also sprint with his full speed to catch up. ¡°Ahahaha!¡± God¡¯s Mightughter came from Dead Soul Demon King¡¯s back. He loudly mocked: ¡°Run! Run faster! This entire mountain has already been surrounded, I¡¯d like to see where else you have to actually run!¡± The ck horsepletely ignored him, the only thought in its mind right now was to get to its maximum speed as fast as possible. Like a sh of ck lightning, it galloped to the top of the mountain. Gu Qing Shan summoned his swords and used Secret Arts one after another to slow down Dead Soul Demon King¡¯s ascent as much as he could. Rumble, rumble, rumble! Powerful sword phantoms that filled their air flowed downwards behind him like an avnche. With a single split second of thought, the Dead Soul Demon King couldn¡¯t help but shift its body to avoid the sword phantoms. Regardless of blocking them or dodging them, it would still be slowed up slightly. This couldn¡¯t be helped. It shouted furiously: ¡º Damn you! Damn you! I will chop you to pieces! ¡» Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even turn back to look, steering the ck horse into the Old Gods¡¯ divine temple. ¡°Keep going forward!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly ordered. ¡°Understood¡± They got to the center of the divine temple. ¡°Laura, put the steed away¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Ah, ok!¡± Laura blew the whistle and the ck horse disappeared right away. Gu Qing Shan then held Laura in his chest, quickly going towards the ancient creature¡¯s corpse. They stopped in front of the ice cavern. ¡ª¡ªthis was a huge ice cavern that connected directly to the inside of the ice mountain. And the water current inside wasn¡¯t slow at all. The red blood from before had already been washed away by the current. From this angle, the dark blue water revealed the varying depths below thanks to the cold light reflecting upwards. Although the water itself was clear, nothing could be seen in sight or at the bottom of this ce. Looking down the ice cavern from above, they had a faint illusion of standing at the edge of a cliff. ¡°It feels so high here, I¡¯m a bit dizzy¡ª¨C wait, what are you going to do?¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but ask him. ¡°We¡¯re going to take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He grabbed the void of space, taking the Chao Yin sword in hand. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was a divine temple of the Old Gods. And the weapon in his hand was a Divine Armament forged by the Old Gods. [Ancient weapon, sword named Chao Yin] [In the Age of Old, the Shen Wu world was a single endless ocean, as the Gods left, they forged this sword to anchor down the four corners of the sea] [He who has this sword is the King of the seas] [Spirit Thaumaturgy: Even a sea of suffering shall pass] Gu Qing Shan pointed the Chao Yin sword at the water surface. [Even a sea of suffering shall pass]! With the point of the sword, the water current inside the ice cavern split apart, making way for Gu Qing Shan and Laura. They received their orders unconditionally. Holding Laura tight, Gu Qing Shan leapt to the air and gently glided downwards like a bird. Roar¡ª¡ª¡ª! Briefly after, the Dead Soul Demon King came after them. It entered the divine temple and was quickly approaching. ¡º Don¡¯t think you can get away¡ª¡ª ¡» the Dead Soul Demon King roared. Gu Qing Shan shifted Laura to his shoulder, still flying downwards while pointing his sword upwards. The flow of water behind him quickly closed up again. A few secondster, a ck figure appeared above the water. The Dead Soul Demon King rushed into the ice cavern. Dong! The sound of a dull impact. When it touched the surface of the water, it was flung backwards. The water reservoir of the God¡¯s mountain had rejected it. Chapter 554 - The truth of the world Chapter 554: The truth of the world Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya The Dead Soul Demon King couldn¡¯t chase after them for now. Sensing what happened behind him, Gu Qing Shan quickly understood. Before, during his pursuit of the Fuxi Empire¡¯s founding emperor, which was the ck-cloaked skeleton, Gu Qing Shan once used [Even a sea of suffering shall pass] on the ocean. But now, its effects seem to have increased. Was it because this world was created by the Old Gods? Or was it because this is the peak of the Gods, where they specifically chose to build their divine temple? Regardless, with the Chao Yin sword in hand, Gu Qing Shan had a certain feeling from deep in his mind¡ª- That the entire world was following his will. This feeling wasn¡¯t faint at all, it wasn¡¯t just an illusion. It felt like the Chao Yin sword¡¯s range of influence stretched across the entire world. ¡­don¡¯t tell me the entire ne below this was an ocean? Gu Qing Shan felt even more suspicious. Together with Laura, he was flying down the deep end of the watery abyss. ¡­ Outside of the ice cavern. Clutching its head from pain, the Dead Soul Demon King felt an unrestrained sense of anger. Why can¡¯t I get into the water? It didn¡¯t bother to think about this at all. Facing absolute power, all obstacles will be destroyed. Roar!!! The Dead Soul Demon King stood up as a silent ck light covered both its hands, diving straight towards the water surface again. Thanks to its grand power as a Chaotic Demon Lord, a deep crater was sted away on the surface of the water. Wherever the ck light passed through, the water turned into a solid ck substance, cracked and crumbled to dust. But the crater onlysted for the blink of an eye. The water around quickly flowed back in to fill up the crater, forming a shining new water surface in no time. The Dead Soul Demon King kept attacking. The water kept replenishing itself. No matter how powerful the Dead Soul Demon King¡¯s attacks were, the water simply filled back up without a sound. As if there was no end to it. While that was happening, something else urred without sound or warning. This ce was the divine temple of the Old Gods, the peak of the mountain of the Gods. As Dead Soul Demon King kept attacking it, the entire mountain seemed to have woken up. Countless mystical golden runes appeared on the outermostyer of the ice mountain, even the divine temple itself was giving off an overwhelming majestic presence. While flying down the deep end of the water, Gu Qing Shan was surprised and looked back at the changes on top of the mountain. ¡°Look, those are the Old God¡¯s Script¡± Laura pointed at the runes on theyer of ice outside and eximed. ¡°I see them, no wonder the Old God¡¯s divinity still lingers on this mountain¡± Gu Qing Shanmented in shock. He had learnt all thenguages in the Spire Keeper Association¡¯s standard dictionary, so he naturally knew that these scripts were the oldest kind found in the 900 million World Layers. Anguage script created by the Old Gods. This type of script was extremely rare; if one learned how to recreate these runes using divine power, they could imitate simple divinities. Unfortunately, even that much was a knowledge only known to very few Demis. Deep below the ice cavern. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt a certain great power. This power was simr to the [Divinity: Solemn] that surrounded this entire ice mountain, only several dozen times stronger. ¡°It is divine power, divine power is being gathered and umted by these Old God¡¯s script¡± Laura quickly exined to him. Gu Qing Shan nodded. It seems the mechanisms left behind by the Gods in this world haven¡¯t actually disappeared. At the top of the ice mountain, the golden lights connected together. The clear blue ice mountain turned into a majestic divine mountain. In the blink of an eye, a golden beam of light shot out from the ice cavern all the way to the sky. The Dead Soul Demon King was struck by the beam head-on, crashing through the dome of the divine temple and flew to the sky. Under the overwhelming pressure of this golden beam of light, the 2 million demonized Combatants all around were forced to prostrate to the ground, unable to move a single finger. The golden beam of light onlysted for a short breath before dissipating. The Dead Soul Demon King could no longer be seen in the sky. Both the Dead Soul Demon King and God¡¯s Might were disintegrated, leaving nothing but ashes that quickly got swept away by the winds of the snowstorm. When the golden light faded, the world returned to a dim shade of grey and white. The divine mountain of the Gods also returned to its original clear blue color. It wasn¡¯t until a while after that the demonized people dared to slowly rise again. They stood still in ce, not a single one of them tried to climb one step higher. ¡°That was a Chaotic Demon Lord! And it died just like that?¡± Laura waspletely speechless. ¡°Now I kind of understand why [Origin] couldn¡¯t get what it wanted¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Indeed, the will and divinity of the Old Gods never left this ce. With a mere 2 million demonized people, [Origin] wasn¡¯t able to clear all of the Old God¡¯s preparations. Some sort of terrifying secret must be hidden deep inside this world. ¡ª-and such a world belonged to Triste. Even stranger than that, she actually exposed a world like this to outsiders. What is she thinking? Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly before asking Laura: ¡°How long has this world been in Triste¡¯s management?¡± ¡°How long?¡± Laura was a bit confused, but tried recalling: ¡°This world was something my mother gave her, s, about 6 days¡± ¡°For what reason did your mother decide to give her this world?¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly asked. ¡°It was because Triste was the head of the royal guards, responsible for protecting the royal family. Since mying of age ceremony was about toe up, my mother had hoped that she would perform her duties of protection well, and so she gave her this world¡± Gu Qing Shan fell in thought: ¡°Only 6 days, such a short time¡­¡± ¡°That is correct, today would be the sixth day¡± ¡°What was Triste¡¯s reaction when she received this world?¡± ¡°She appeared to be extremely emotional as she thanked the grace of my mother over and over¡± ¡°Not counting today, she had only gotten this world for a total of 5 days. It¡¯s likely that she didn¡¯t know this world too well during such a short time period¡± Gu Qing Shan formed a conjecture. Laura recalled something and told him: ¡°I remember she had only discovered that this world contained ancient life forms just yesterday, at the time she was extremely happy¡± ¡°Of course, to be able to supply [Kindling] with such arge amount of Soul Points, of course she would be happy¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. While they talked, Gu Qing Shan and Laura were quickly descending down the body of water. No matter how fast he was going, the water would always split apart in front of him, forming a path for him to go down. Flying in full speed, it took him just a few breaths to reach the foot of the mountain from the top. Gu Qing Shan kept going downwards. As they passed through the transparentyer of ice, therge numbers of demonized people could be clearly seen standing on the outside, down to the expressions on their faces. From the outside, the demonized people were staring at Gu Qing Shan and Laura nonstop, their eyes full of rage and unwillingness. ¡ª¡ª-but with the Dead Soul Demon King¡¯s death, none of them dared to climb to the top anymore. Back inside the mountain, Gu Qing Shan held Laura on his shoulder as he silently descended through the water like a falling asteroid. Both sides caught sight of each other for only a brief second before moving away. Time quickly passed. Gu Qing Shan was now at the bottom of the ice mountain. Pieces of ice were mixed in water, moving slowly and dully along the side of the mountain. But as soon as they reached the foot, there was no more ice to be seen. The waterflow here was intense and turbulent, and if you entered it without a spell or technique to shield yourself, you will be swept away by the current without knowing where you were going. The water here was a deep and cold shade of blue, and nothing could be seen at all. Gu Qing Shan nced at the War God UI. Apparently because this ce was created by the Old Gods, the speed at which his Soul Points decreased was extremely slow, only 1 Soul Points was being consumed every 3 seconds. If that was the case, with how much Soul Points Gu Qing Shan had right now, he didn¡¯t need to worry much. Gu Qing Shan swung the Chao Yin sword to part the water and kept going towards the deep end. A few dozen meters. A few hundred meters. A few thousand meters. 10 kilometers. The Chao Yin sword finally tried to tell him something. While diving deeper, Gu Qing Shan felt what the Chao Yin sword was trying to convey. He quickly understood. Raising the Chao Yin sword, he asked: ¡°This world is the same as the ancient Shen Wu world? A world covered in an endless ocean?¡± The Chao Yin sword nodded with its sword tip. ¡°That can¡¯t be right, if this was the ocean, why can¡¯t I see even a single ancient creature?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. In response to that, the Chao Yin sword pointed to the water below and let out a constant ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. Gu Qing Shan solemnly listened. He was able tomunicate telepathically with Chao Yin, but he found what Chao Yin was telling him to be extremely unbelievable. ¡°The world¡­ is hidden below the ocean¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. It was now that he reached the bottom of the ocean. Beneath him, dark-blue ice had formed a crust. Through this thin crust of ice, Gu Qing Shan saw the scenery below. Mountains. Rivers. The earth. And more importantly¡ª¡ª Cities. Scattered dim lights of a number of cities were shining in the dark of night. Staring at what he saw below, Gu Qing Shan felt truly shocked. He suddenly realized something. Triste¡¯s collection world was covered in snow and ice on the surface, fooling everyone to believe that this was its true face. But that wasn¡¯t the case. What the ice covered was only the outeryer of the world. Below the ice was a vast ocean. And below this ocean, an entire civilization left behind from the Age of Gods was still thriving! This was the true world! Chapter 555 - A sudden meeting Chapter 555: A sudden meeting Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya A thinyer of frozen ice that was glowing dark blue. Intense chill transmitted from below Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet. Spirit energy wasn¡¯t able to resist this chill, the same as when he was at the ice mountain of the Gods. Gu Qing Shan crouched down to take a closer look. A vast and endless ocean. A thin but borderlessyer of ice. How do I get through this and enter the world below? Gu Qing Shan tried knocking on the ice. It didn¡¯t move at all. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and tried punching the ice. The piece of ice where he struck released a faint golden light. Mystical runes started to appear around the iceyer, spreading all around. In an instant more golden runes appeared. A dangerous presence filled the air. Two lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI. [Divinity: World¡¯s Forbidden Divine Law is about to activate] [Please cease any attacks, otherwise you will immediately be disintegrated] Gu Qing Shan felt goosebumps all over. Remembering what happened to the Dead Soul Demon King, Gu Qing Shan hurriedly pulled his hand back and used presence concealment to hide himself. Without a source of threat, the golden light stopped expanding. After a while, the light faded. Gu Qing Shan finally sighed in relief. ¡°It seems this is a protective measure set up by the Old Gods to prevent outside invasion¡± Lauramented. ¡°I also think so¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. In his vision, the War God UI showed a few more lines of glowing text. [You¡¯ve found apletely new world, to find out this world¡¯s secret, please keep on working hard] [Notice: As this is apletely untouched and unrecorded world, the War God System doesn¡¯t know the exact situation inside either] [You must think of a method to go inside and collect the corresponding intel] Gu Qing Shan shook his head after reading through everything. Since this ce is a civilization left behind by the Gods, and the Chao Yin sword was also forged by the Gods¡­ He pointed the Chao Yin sword and tried using [Even a sea of suffering shall pass] on the ice. Just like the sea water, the ice also parted to make way for them. An opening just enough for Gu Qing Shan and Laura to go through appeared on theyer of ice. Laura was surprised to see this. From where they were standing, above them was an endless ocean, while below was ayer of ice filled with divinity. But before Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword, both the vast ocean water and theyer of ice gave way without a thought. Laura stared at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword with glittering eyes, unable to move them away. A weapon that could control the Old God¡¯s barrier must be something forged by the Old Gods themselves. What a stylish sword. I would definitely look awesome holding it. ¡°Your sword looks really useful, do you want to exchange it for something else with me?¡± Laura tried a negotiating tone. ¡°This isn¡¯t for sale, to me swords are a part of my own body¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°I can show you a few Divine Armaments to choose from, won¡¯t you consider it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exchanging it, if someone else had asked me, I would¡¯ve beat some sense into them¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly flicked Laura¡¯s forehead and smiled. If anybody else wanted his swords, he would¡¯ve shed them on the spot. But Laura was only a little girl, she wasn¡¯t greedy for them and probably felt that it was a nice toy to have. Not to mention, she didn¡¯t know what a sword meant to a sword cultivator, and Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to scold a child for not knowing something. ¡°Fine, stingy¡± Laura held her forehead and pouted. They entered through the opening. They were now in a lost world of the Old Gods. Far in the sky. There wasn¡¯t any strong wind blowing here. It was silent all around. Under the vast sky, various cities could be seen slightly apart from each other. The cities gave off a faint blue light, as if they were created from ice, but not a single bit of chill could be felt. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword and canceled [Even a sea of suffering shall pass] The iceyer behind him closed up. Laura hid inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest and took out a ck cloth to cover her eyes. ¡°Can we go down a bit faster? I¡¯m a bit scared of being so high up¡± ¡°You¡¯ve be calmer than before¡± ¡°An adult always has the hardship of daily life to face, what choice do I have?¡± ¡°Fine, fine¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a slight chuckle, ¡°I¡¯llnd quickly¡± He chose the closest city, moved his body and flew downwards in full speed. He was going really fast, asionally using [Ground Shrink] during flight to traverse over long distances. In just a few moments, Gu Qing Shan gentlynded. ¡°We¡¯re here¡± Gu Qing Shan took a look around and told her. ¡°Ah? That quickly?¡± Laura was in disbelief. As she peeled the cloth from her eyes, Laura gave a sigh of relief: ¡°It¡¯s good to finally touch the ground again¡± She jumped down from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest,nding on her feet. The ground here was firm and thick, although it was giving off a faint blue color. Looking around, they found that the city wasn¡¯t actually created from pure ice. The blue glow they saw from the sky was apis-like material, most of the buildings were made from this, which was why they were glowing. Gu Qing Shan chose a particrly secluded spot tond, almost right at the outer rim of the city, and it was now midnight, so it was extremely silent around here. Because the environment was foreign, and he already activated the Old God¡¯s defense mechanisms by mistake once before, Gu Qing Shan was being careful, not releasing his inner sight to cover the entire city. Laura looked around. Hm¡­ Not far from where they were, a male and a female were together, hugging each other tight. They both looked very young with human-like appearance, the only difference being their faint blue skin. Laura hurriedly turned away and apologized: ¡°I am sorry, we have bothered you, excuse us¡± Gu Qing Shan stood still without moving. He had already noticed these two before Laura. At first he wanted to trymunicating with them, but now that wasn¡¯t necessary anymore. Gu Qing Shan silently pulled Laura closer. At the same time, his three flying swords appeared from the void of space behind him, ready to strike. ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing him like that, Laura also became anxious. ¡°They¡¯re dead¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Dead?¡± Laura froze, then tried carefully looking at the couple. The two of them were hugging each other close with a look of fear and desperation in their faces. Obviously, they knew what was about to happen to them before their deaths. ¡°Something¡­ feels wrong¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled andmented. He felt a heavy pressure approaching with his spirit sense. In the past, this type of pressure on his spirit sense would only appear if it was before an important military campaign, or when he was in a desperate situation of life and death. Staring at the hugging corpses, Gu Qing Shan felt more and more cautious. Not good¡ª¡ª He tapped his Inventory Bag without hesitation, taking out a formation te. This was a top-level formation te from Guang Yang sect of the Suspended world, taken from Wang Hong Dao¡¯s secret stash. His greatest gains from the Suspended world all came from the secret room of Guang Yang sect. Of course, there was also his level of expertise in using formations. To create the Two-world warp formation and escape that world, Gu Qing Shan had learnt all there was to learn about formations. With Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current level, this formation was exactly the thing he needed to show his expertise. His hands quickly moved around the formation te, arranging amon defensive formation in the area several dozen meters around them. Right after that, he arranged more defensive formations, including anti-demon beasts, anti-demons, anti-flying swords, anti-spell, anti-thaumaturgy and anti-ghost. He put up every single top-level defensive formation he learnt in the Suspended world. Besides the concealment formation, everyyer of formation would glow with light briefly right after they were set up and then slowly fade. Under Gu Qing Shan¡¯s careful maniption, the light shined on the formation te like will-o-wisps, illuminating the entire area. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too eye-catching, we might attract attention¡± Laura spoke in a low voice. ¡°I originally wanted to slowly explore this world¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop as he smiled bitterly: ¡°But now we need to worry about our lives first before anything else¡± Laura was shocked. She stared at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s movements, noticing a sense of unease in his voice. Finally, the formations were finished being set up. Gu Qing Shan stood in the middle of all the formations as he silently felt around. At a certain point, he suddenly turned to look at a section of space 20 meters from where he was. That was the innermostyer of formation, specifically set up to counter ghosts and revenants. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. A cold breeze blew. No one answered him. The anti-ghost formation was giving off intense light. This meant that it was being heavily pushed again. Something was trying to break through the formation and get inside! ¡°What is that thing!?¡± Laura eximed in fear. From the void of space, arge fiendish face appeared. Its entire head was as big as a 5-story building, heavily pressing against the anti-ghost formation, wanting to get in. Through the formation, Gu Qing Shan could see the long strands of green hair on its head, sharp fangs and its facial bones carved full of runes. This ghost opened its eyes wide, staring at Gu Qing Shan. Cri-rak! In that instant, the anti-ghost formation broke. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he quickly operated the formation te with both hands. ck ck ck! In a split second, he had set up another threeyers of anti-ghost formations. Even so, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop at all, he continued setting up more formations. This is very strange. All the other formations didn¡¯t react at all, only the anti-ghost formation managed to stop it briefly. Since that was the case, Gu Qing Shan put up a total of 36 anti-ghost formations at once! As soon as the monster broke through the firstyer, it wanted to rush in, but then got blocked by another newly formed formation. The ghost became furious. It stretched its jaws and began to rip apart the anti-ghost formation. Chapter 556 - [Origin]’s invasion Chapter 556: [Origin]¡¯s invasion Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya It was now midnight. The city was silent. Two rigid corpses hugged each other tightly without moving. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the mind to look at the corpses. Blocking in front of Laura, he was quickly moving his hands to operate the formation te. Layers uponyers of pretty lights scattered to the air as Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Lightning-type spirit energy merged with the formation te¡¯s own and formed a formation. The lights faded soon after they lit up, surrounding Gu Qing Shan and Laura, holding the terrifying monster off for the time being. Gu Qing Shan looked up and carefully observed therge fiendish head, silently shocked. ¡°This formation wasbined with my Lightning-type spirit energy and that ghost still wasn¡¯t countered¡­¡± He muttered. The Grand Demon-Wraith ying Formation, requiring a total of 36 spirit stones to activate, was the highest level Ghost killing formation of the Suspended world. Because of how powerful it was and how much spirit stones it consumed, Suspended world cultivators weren¡¯t normally willing to use it. But once it was used, any Ghosts or revenant caught inside could onlyy down and die. Furthermore, since the Lightning Element naturally has the Smiting property, when a Lightning-type cultivator arranges this, the power of this formation will be three-fold! Gu Qing Shan was a Lightning-type cultivator, his spirit energy naturally has the Smiting property, and his formation standards were at the very top of the Suspended world. Which meant that this particr anti-Ghost formation should be the strongest that had ever been used in known history! But even such an impressive grand formation couldn¡¯t stop this Ghost before them. From the looks of it, it was only being angered by the Lightning Element of the formation as it became more fiendish and fierce. Every time it attacked with its jaws, ayer of the formation would be ripped away. 36yers of anti-Ghost formations wouldn¡¯t hold out for long. ¡°Which one of you knows what this is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. His three flying swords appeared behind him. ¡°Oong~?¡± Chao Yin sword said it didn¡¯t know. ¡°It seemed a bit like one of the 808 hellspawns of Hell, but with a closer look, I¡¯m sure there isn¡¯t one that looks like this¡± Shannu observed the Ghost shortly before shaking her head. The Earth sword answered: ¡¸ This is an Entropy Ghost ¡¹ ¡°What¡¯s an Entropy Ghost?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I know it¡± Laura¡¯s face went pale as she answered: ¡°It is an extremely rare Chaotic Demon Lord, its own strength isn¡¯t great, but has a natural-born thaumaturgy to be able to go through all things, even the barrier of the Old Gods couldn¡¯t block it out¡± ¡°An Entropy Ghost is chaotic and unpredictable, once it appears, it could easily determine the oue of a war¡± ¡°Is there no way to fight against it?¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled. ¡°There isn¡¯t. It can easily go through any weapons or attacks, making it almost invincible despite not having much attack power¡± If it can go through any attacks¡­ Then even if the Dead Soul Demon King went against the Entropy Ghost, the one to win in the end will be the Entropy Ghost. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan felt his head almost blowing up. Why does such a unique Demon Lord exist! Laura sighed: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you have the formations of cultivation civilizations, being able to hold it off briefly¡± While she spoke, she also searched around in her small backpack. Gu Qing Shan could hear her muttering: ¡°Let me find a teleport item, we have to escape now¡± The Earth sword¡¯s heavy voice suddenly called out: ¡¸ There¡¯s no need to run, Gu Qing Shan, you can use the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to kill it ¡¹ ¡°How do you know that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Me? Can I?¡± Shannu nervously chimed in. The Earth sword¡¯s voice carried a bit of a satisfied chuckle: ¡¸ Shannu, you can break through any Law, this is a thaumaturgy even rarer than the Entropy Ghost¡¯s ability to go through everything, which just happens to be able to break its invincibility and intangibility ¡¹ ¡¸ It probably doesn¡¯t know that it just happens to run into the only thing that can counter it in the infinite worlds right here ¡¹ ¡¸ Originally, this monster should have an infinite lifespan, but today will be the day it dies ¡¹ ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try¡± Shannu said. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword drew a perfect arc in the sky and fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Holding the sword, Gu Qing Shan pointed it straight at the Entropy Ghost¡¯s wide open mouth. At this time, the Entropy Ghost had already broken through all the anti-Ghost formations, heading straight for them. The sword phantoms glowed. Secret Art, [Water Flow Severance]. Dong dong dong dong dong! Consecutive explosions. The shining sword phantoms exploded inside the Entropy Ghost¡¯s mouth, disintegrating it. Gu Qing Shan withdrew his sword. He sighed and muses: ¡°This type of Demon Lord can easily pass through this world¡¯s protective iceyer and enter this ce to destroy everything¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there shouldn¡¯t be too many Entropy Ghosts¡± Laura said. The Earth sword also said: ¡¸ Indeed, this is an extremely rare Demon Lord, they will only ever appear inrger numbers at crucial and pivotal grand-scale wars ¡¹ ¡°Why does such a thing exist?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡¸ Because it is a Demon Lord created by fusing countless hellspawns and Ghosts of Huang Quan, this process is extremely likely to fail, leading to a new one being very hard to make ¡¹the Earth sword answered. ¡°So we¡¯re safe for now¡± Laura sighed in relief and said. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled. ¡°This monster is the key to oveing the barrier of the Gods¡­¡± ¡°Since [Origin] doesn¡¯t have any other ways to get in, it can only use this type of unique Demon Lord¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered as he kept going with his conjecture: ¡°And since [Origin] is desperate to obtain something, if it finds out about that ¡®something¡¯ being in this world, [Origin] will definitely¡ª¨C¡± While speaking, Gu Qing Shan suddenly shut up. Both he and Laura looked up to the sky. Spots of golden light erupted in the dark sky. The golden light quickly expanded, followed by countless golden runes that formed circr defensive barriers. Something seemed to be triggering the Old God¡¯s barrier. Inside thergest circr defensive barrier, the figure of arge, terrifying fiendish head slowly appeared. It was doing everything it could to plow downwards and pass through the Old God¡¯s barrier. It wanted to enter the world below! Immediately after, a fiendish head appeared in every circr defensive barrier. ¡°Another Entropy Ghost! How could that be, why are there so many of them!?¡± Laura eximed in shock. ¡°It seems I was right¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke as he quickly formed a n. Pfew! The autumn-like blue Six Paths Great Mountain sword flew away in a sh. In the blink of an eye, the sword jetted to the sky without resistance. Gu Qing Shan reached out his hands and lightly formed a hand seal. Secret Art, [Silver Star] In the night sky, five shining strings appeared out of nowhere. These were sword phantoms manifesting as strings, leaving a trace akin to that of aet¡¯s trail. Looking at these strings, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands moved again. Secret Art, [Silver Star]. Secret Art, [Silver Star]. Secret Art, [Silver Star]. He was performing one Secret Art after another without stopping. With his cultivation at Sainted realmte stage that could easily breakthrough to Projection realm at any moment, this Secret Art was something he could perform without worrying about expenditures. Where his sword flew, shining strings of stars were carved in the sky. These string-like sword phantoms kept dashing forward, going towards the barrier in the sky and attacked the Entropy Ghosts one after another. Roar!!! Angered cries of pain and desperation echoed across the sky. These Entropy Ghosts were truly unfortunate, as a rare type of Demon Lords, even the Old God¡¯s barrier couldn¡¯t stop them from invading. ¡ª¡ªbut they were currently at a pivotal moment in breaking through these barriers, unable to dodge or move out of the way. They had no choice but to be hit by these Secret Arts. And the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s anti-Law characteristic perfectly countered them. In the sky, the circr golden barriers slowly disappeared. All the Entropy Ghosts were dead. The flying sword dashed through the sky, went above the cloud before free-falling down and stopping right next to Gu Qing Shan. Seeing that, Laura¡¯s eyes lit up and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°This sword, I want to¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at her. Laura obediently changed the subject. ¡°This must have been a carefully coordinated attack, but it got countered so perfectly by you being here. The [Demon King Order] must be extremely unhappy¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what else it¡¯s going toe up with, so let¡¯s investigate this world a bit first¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He already used formations as well as flying swords, creating quite argemotion. Wanting to carefully sneak around to investigate at this point in time was unrealistic. Gu Qing Shan put Laura on his shoulder and lowered his stance, wanting to fly into the city. But he couldn¡¯t help but stop briefly. Several lines of glowing text scrolled past the War God UI. [Attention] [You¡¯ve killed several special Chaotic Demon Lords, an unprecedented feat across the Samsara worlds] [Using the water of the Forgetting River, you¡¯ve also killed another Demon Lord, in total killing at least 2 types of Demon Lords] [You¡¯vepleted the Unique War God Title Quest] [Unique War God Title now unlocked] Chapter 557 - [Starflame War God] Chapter 557: [Starme War God] Tranted by: La0o9 Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan was surprised as he looked at the War God UI. If the War God UI hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he would¡¯ve actually forgotten. Lines of glowing text quickly scrolled past the UI. [You¡¯vepleted the Unique War God Title Quest] [You¡¯ve earned a Unique Title] [Note, you can only use one title at a time] [Unique title: Starme War God] [Description: You¡¯ve killed powerful Demon Lords in spite of your meager strength, this is an unbelievable feat, showing your excellence, being a cut above the rest like a star in the sky. Your enemies crave to kill you, they desire to use your skull as a stepping stone on their path of glory] This description¡­ isn¡¯t that a bit problematic? Reading up to that point, Gu Qing Shan already felt uneasy. As the rest of the description appeared, he continued to read. [Equipping the title: Starme War God, you will receive a unique skill: Conquer] [Conquer: When you use this skill, every enemy you target will bepelled with a legitimate reason to attack you] [Note: This Skill belongs to the Mystic-type, a Causality Skill, unavoidable] (1) [Note: To conquer or be conquered, that is the question] As Gu Qing Shan seriously read through everything, he fell into thought. From the description, it can be seen that this is a very impressive skill that can¡¯t be avoided. But why does such a Skill exist? Why would I purposefully make an enemy attack me? When I¡¯m too free without anything to do? He silently thought about how to use this skill in battle. Hm, a monsteres to bite me, I¡¯ll use this skill to force the monster over there to bite me as well. Wait, not that¡¯s not right. Hm, a monster attacks another person, I¡¯ll use this skill so that monsters won¡¯t bother with others and go straight to attack me. ¡­Is this ok? Gu Qing Shan nced at Laura. Seeing Gu Qing Shan stood still, Laura was now a bit confused. She asked: ¡°Ah? Why are we just standing here? Weren¡¯t we supposed to go look around a bit?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll get going to collect some intel¡± While saying that, Gu Qing Shan equipped the title [Starme War God] ¡ª¨Crather than just think about it, might as well try it out to see how effective this skill is. Thinking that he silently activated the title skill on Laura. Pap! Without any warnings, Laura pped Gu Qing Shan right on his face. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Laura was stunned. They exchanged looks. Gu Qing Shan stared straight at Laura: ¡°Do you want to exin?¡± Laura hurriedly raised her hands and said: ¡°Just now, I saw a small insect on your face, so I couldn¡¯t help but want to help you knock it down¡± An insect? How would there be an insect on my face that I don¡¯t know about? Gu Qing Shan sighed helplessly: ¡°Then did you get the insect?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I was only seeing things, there wasn¡¯t any insect at all¡± Laura also felt awkward so she quickly smiled and apologized. The little girl already apologized, what else could Gu Qing Shan do? Not to mention it was him that activated the skill in the first ce. He had no other choice: ¡°It¡¯s fine, just take a closer look next time¡± ¡­what a sorrowful skill to have. Indeed, this was a Causality Skill, a true Mystic-type skill. Just as the skill description said, the target of the skill would bepelled by a legitimate reason to attack Gu Qing Shan. But the ¡®effect¡¯ isn¡¯t exactly what Gu Qing Shan would call desirable. Gu Qing Shan silently unequipped the [Starme War God] title, temporarily deciding to seal it. He equipped the [You Ji General] title to increase his attack speed instead, feeling a bit better. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, normally I¡¯m not that excitable, it was a bit strange¡± Laura also felt that her actions just now were also a bit abnormal. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t want to talk about what just happened. Laura quickly changed the subject: ¡°You carrying me like this the whole way must be tiring, how about we ride the horse?¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that¡± Laura took out the Purgatory whistle and blew on it. The ck horse appeared from the void of space, showing up in front of the two of them. ¡°Summoners, are you in a hurry, or going for a stroll?¡± the horse asked. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°This lost world is protected by the Old Gods¡¯ barrier, how did you get in here?¡± ¡°Law of summoning, 5th article, 3rd sub-article¡± the ck horse answered. It was looking at Gu Qing Shan like he was a hillbilly. Laura exined: ¡°It¡¯s like this. Because both the summoning catalyst and summoning spell were in this world, it was recognized as a request from inside the world, instead of a visitor from outside wanting toe in¡± ¡°In order words, they can onlye in if I invite them in, if I don¡¯t, the barrier will automatically identify them as invaders and retaliate ordingly?¡± ¡°Yes, this is the Law of summoning between worlds, a rule decided by the Gods during the Age of Old¡± ¡°Alright, I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan picked Laura up and sat on the horse looking forward. There was nothing but an empty in in front of them. The city was now behind them. This ce was quite secluded as Gu Qing Shan purposefully chose it to help conceal their presence and serve as a base of operation. But now that they went through a battle, there was no more need to hide their presence. ¡°Summoners, are you in a hurry, or going for a stroll?¡± the ck horse asked again. Gu Qing Shan seriously exined: ¡°It¡¯s not a stroll, but also not in a hurry. In fact, we¡¯re looking to explore this unknown world, because unknown danger might appear at any time¡± The ck horse nodded: ¡°I understand¡± It followed the deep blue road and silently ran towards the city. The road was silent, the horse¡¯s steps were also silent despite how fast it was going. Thinking that was strange, Gu Qing Shan tried looking down. At some unknown time, all four of the horse¡¯s feet were already covered in thick pads. ¡ª¡ª-that was why it could run without letting out a single sound. ¡°I¡¯m heading towards the inner part of the city, do you have any objections?¡± the ck horse asked. ¡°None, thanks for your hard work¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The ck horse then began to speed up, quickly reaching the main road. As the horse kept going, foreign and unusual sights appeared in front of the two of them. It was now that Gu Qing Shan and Laura managed to see the true colors of this world. The ground of this world was dyed in a mixed bluish color, only the buildings and roads were a unified color of deep blue. The buildings and structures that represented their civilization were made to look like huge corals, gathered inrge numbers around the main road. But no sound could be hearding from these structures. Gu Qing Shan tried releasing his inner sight into one of the buildings, only to find a strange scene inside. Three people were sitting in front of a table, apparently discussing something, while a fourth person carried a few sses of water to the three. They all held different facial expressions, with varying thoughts on their faces, like normal people should be. But they all stayed absolutely still. Gu Qing Shan waited for a few more seconds until he realized. Just like the two he saw before, these people were dead. They died without a sound or warning. Gu Qing Shan quickly expanded his inner sight to all the surrounding coral buildings. Every single building was full of people. They were all eating, walking, running, talking¡­ they maintained the same state before their deaths. Their expressions all seemed life-like, almost like they didn¡¯t know that they were already dead. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, why haven¡¯t we seen anything yet?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t know either, maybe we have to get a bit closer to the city center¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth, otherwise, it might scare the little girl. But this white lie of his will be broken soon enough. The ck horse maintained a constant running speed. A few pale blue-skinned people appeared on either side of the road. Then there were more and more of them. They had kept the same expressions and gestures when they were still alive, but held so signs of life at all. Note: (1) Causality: causality is the concept of cause and effect, where any event B will have a cause of A, even if it seems random. This is also the principle behind the ¡°butterfly effect¡±, where even minor changes at a seemingly unrted source A could cause huge changes in the oue of a certain event B. Chapter 558 - Scattered Entropy Ghost Chapter 558: Scattered Entropy Ghost ¡°Are these people¡­ all dead?¡± Laura opened her eyes wide. The more Gu Qing Shan looked at these dead bodies that maintained the same stance, the creepier he felt. Noticing the trembling on his shoulder, he changed the subject: ¡°They look a lot like I do, the only difference is the pale blue skin¡± ¡°Of course they do. Old Gods created civilization in their own image, so the human form is highly weed in all the 900 million World Layers¡± Laura was easily caught by the new subject. ¡°Then what did you originally look like?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Ah, like this¡ª-¡± Saying so, a small pair of dark green wings appeared on Laura¡¯s back. ¡°The trend this year is dark green wings, since this color is mature and this year was my 12th birthday, I decided to dye it a bit¡ª¡ª but my wings were originally crystal green¡± she said. Gu Qing Shan thought about it briefly and asked: ¡°They¡¯re both green, is there a difference?¡± ¡°¡­What a bore, I really can¡¯t talk about this topic with you¡± Laura pped her wings a bit before retracting them. She was already feeling a bit less fearful. ¡°I say¡ª-¡± the ck horse stopped and spoke up. Both Gu Qing Shan and Laura shifted their attention to it. ¡°Are you two really not out for a stroll? In such a dangerous situation, I briefly felt an air of anxiety, but why did it disappear suddenly?¡± he asked confusedly. ¡°Truthfully, I have already thought that I would die several times already, but I am still alive¡± Laura put her hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and continued. ¡°¡ª¡ªso I ampletely numb now. I do not know how I managed to live up to this point, so I might as well not think about it since he is here¡± ¡°Then what if he¡¯s also stumped?¡± the ck horse asked. ¡°Then I would note up with anything good either, I will simplyy down and die¡± Laura replied. Seeing how Laura wasn¡¯t scared anymore, Gu Qing Shan took a closer look at these corpses. Urging the horse to move forward, Gu Qing Shan tried putting his hand on the forehead of one of the standing corpses. Using his spirit energy, he scanned through the corpse¡¯s body. The corpse¡¯s organs were perfectly fine without a single internal or external wound. The corpse itself still had a bit of warmth. It seems they didn¡¯t die too long ago. If that was the case¡­ Could it be an attack that affects the soul vessel? This might be rted to the Daemons of hell. ¡°How exactly is an Entropy Ghost created?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°My father knows, but I tried asking him about it once and he couldn¡¯t eat anything for that entire day¡± Laura said. Gu Qing Shan looked at the Earth sword. The Earth sword answered: ¡¸ It¡¯s an amalgamation of various ghosts and hellspawns, you can imagine what that means by yourself, I don¡¯t want to talk about that process ¡¹ ¡°Fine then, another question. After an Entropy Ghost dies, will itpletely disappear? I know it¡¯s a mix of several Daemons from Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡¸ Not sure, there¡¯s no precedent of an Entropy Ghost being killed ¡¹the Earth sword said. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s likely that no one knows the answer to that¡± Laura agreed. Gu Qing Shan recalled what happened when he killed the Entropy Ghost. It waspletely disintegrated by my sword phantoms, disappearing without a trace. While everyone here died because of a soul vessel attack. Ghosts and revenants are the best at attacking soul vessels. Then, could a new type of Ghost have been created from the Entropy Ghost¡¯s body? Or is it because this world was originally being attacked by some other Ghosts? ¡ª-no, the Old God¡¯s barrier should be really tight, that level of power isn¡¯t something [Origin] can arbitrarily think of various methods to deal with in such a short time. Ghosts¡­ wait¡­ Gu Qing Shan suddenly circted his entire reservoir of spirit energy, erupting with ready to fight with his full power. The mutated 5-Elemental Lightning spirit energy he possessed circted all around his body, making his body glow in a blue-white electrical aura. Since Lightning spirit energy has the Smiting property, it dealt with increased damage to ghosts. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Laura was surprised. ¡°Ghosts are naturally afraid of lightning, so I want to try and eliminate a possibility¡± Then Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Scatter!¡± The Chao Yin sword, Earth sword, and Six Paths Great Mountain sword all scattered in different directions, flying out of sight in the blink of an eye. The three swords all flew at maximum speed. Within a radius of several miles, they were using the Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow] over and over. After a few moments, the immense sword qi erupted all over. An endless storm of ck sword images expanded like a lotus, silently blooming in the sky. As the flying swords flew, the entire space around him was filled with sword phantoms, forming an entire sea of swords. Gu Qing Shan then silently formed a Lightning seal and infused it into his technique! The ck sword images now suddenly contained blue-white arcs of lightning! Very quickly, the endless sea of swords turned into a sea of lightning. The flickering lightning erupted in bright shes, eliminating the darkness around them. In a split second, the area in a radius of several miles was as bright as day. Lightning striking in such arge area was a miraculous sight. At a certain point, one of the corpses twitched. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became intense. His mind moved and so did his sword. With a ¡®pop¡¯, the Earth sword suddenly broke out countless Lightning sword phantoms on its flight. The Chao Yin sword followed suit, also turning into arcs of electrical snakes. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword circled around the corpse over and over, creating thin strings of lightning with each sh. All three swords appeared, creating a Lightning cage out of sword phantoms,pletely trapping the corpse inside. The corpse inside the cage suddenly moved. Arge shadow flew out from the body, crashing into the Lightning sword phantoms. Hiss hiss hiss¡­! The sword phantoms left clear white smoke as they shed its body. The shadow screeched in a terrifying cry of pain. ¡ª¨Cit¡¯s a ghost! Only a ghost could be so heavily wounded by just touching Lightning. Gu Qing Shan was now more sure of his previous conjecture. The shadow quickly retreated, dashing around the lightning cage, trying to find a gap and escape. As he carefully looked at it, Gu Qing Shan noticed that this shadow seemed to be created from several dozen others, their varying bodies and figures ovepped, creating for a really uncanny sight. Shannu appeared and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Gongzi, this is a monster of Huang Quan under the seat of Divinity, created from 13 different soul-devouring revenants, made to eat the souls of living beings¡± ¡°Why does Huang Quan have such a cruel creature? And why didn¡¯t I see it thest time I was there?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Last time you were there, the 7-colored spear already massacred everything in Huang Quan once, so of course you didn¡¯t see anything¡± Shannu answered. ¡°Can you talk to them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I can¡¯t, they¡¯ve already lost their sentience, they only know how to kill now¡± Shannu shook her head. ¡°Could they be born from the Entropy Ghost¡¯s body after it was destroyed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but then if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Shannu¡¯s expression slowly became grim. Gu Qing Shan also understood and quickly asked the Earth sword: ¡°How many Huang Quan ghosts and revenants does it take to make an Entropy Ghost?¡± The Earth sword replied: ¡¸ There are a total of 808 hellspawns, 1600 ghosts and revenants in Hell. I¡¯m not sure how many of them are needed exactly, but at least half of them is needed, otherwise it couldn¡¯t take form ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. If his guest was correct, then a single Entropy Ghost could scatter into at least 1204 other ghosts. ¡°And I killed 11 Entropy Ghosts just now¡­¡± He muttered. If all the Entropy Ghosts all scattered into ghosts and revenants, that would mean¡­ Thinking of that possibility, even Laura who has been listening on the side started to tremble. At this time, some strange noises came from the road ahead of them. ¡°We need to stop a bit and discuss this¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan put Laura on the horse¡¯s back and jumped down. Waving his hand, the three swords performed powerful attacks that directly destroyed all 13 soul-devouring revenants. They then returned and hovered behind his back. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look, you two wait here¡± he told Laura and the horse. Laura looked around. Besides Gu Qing Shan and herself, there wasn¡¯t a single living person here, only a few corpses a bit further away. These corpses maintained their postures while they were alive, standing absolutely still. Their facial expressions showed indescribable pain, as if they were hit by extreme fear. Complete silence. In the dark of night, this entire city seemed to be dead. A cold breeze blew past, delivering a chill. If the Entropy Ghost really did scatter into countless ghosts¡­ Thinking that, Laura started trembling without being able to stop. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯m scared¡± she called out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just go take a look and return right away!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Laura sniffled, sobbing as she insisted: ¡°But I¡¯m really scared¡± Gu Qing Shan could only return and put her back on his shoulder. ¡°Comfortable?¡± he asked. Laura strongly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look with her a bit, you can wait here¡± Gu Qing Shan told the ck horse. He then went ahead together with Laura. The ck horse stared at their backs, then around himself. On his right, about 30 meters away, a corpse had its mouth and eyes opened wide, apparently screaming in fear at his direction. Staring for a few moments, the corner of the corpse¡¯s mouth seemed to curl up just a bit. Did that corpse just smile? The ck horse opened his eyes wide trying to take a closer look, noticing that the corpse¡¯s expression was still that of fright without any hint of a smile. The ck horse went silent, then sighed: ¡°Is a horse not allowed to be scared as well?¡± He quickly chased after Gu Qing Shan and Laura. Chapter 559 - Sleep Chapter 559: Sleep TN: We have a new editor ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The ck horse caught up with Gu Qing Shan and Laura. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t really have anything else to say. Two people and a horse followed the road forward to investigate the current situation. ¡°So you are scared as well?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Scared?¡± the ck horse lifted his head up and spoke sincerely: ¡°You misunderstand, my professionalismpels me to be close to my summoners to ensure that I¡¯m always ready to be called¡± ¡°Alright, say no more, I understand¡± Laura held back herughter as she patted the scared horse¡¯s back. ¡°Are you afraid of ghosts?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very afraid of them¡± Laura generously admitted. She was currently sitting on the horse¡¯s back while Gu Qing Shan held his reins, the three walking forward together. ¡°So there is a problem with the road¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped and said. The entire road in front of them was cut off. There was arge crater right in the middle of it. Around the crater were jagged rock and rubble, together with a number of smaller holes of varying depths, as well as dark red patches of blood. Gu Qing Shan went closer to the crater and took a look on the other side. He didn¡¯t know what created this crater, but the radius was easily over 100 meters, as for the depth¡ª¡ª Releasing his inner sight to check, Gu Qing Shan found that the crater was about 200 meters deep, with a lot of liquid blood at the bottom. There wasn¡¯t anything inside the thick red blood, but on the other side of the crater from where they stood were a row ofrge bloody footprints. These creepy bloody footprints followed the wall of the crater all the way up and kept going further away along the road. ¡ª¡ª-as if something had crawled out from the bottom of this crater, made its way up and headed for the city center. ¡°Can you jump across?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I can, with a running start, going to the other side won¡¯t be a problem¡± the ck horse answered. Roar¡ª¡ª- A thunderous roar came from the city center. This roar wasn¡¯t at all like the roar of a beast, but rather the pained cries of countless people. Laura took out her monocr, wanting to take a look. Gu Qing Shan caught the monocr and said: ¡°Don¡¯t look, there¡¯s a few ghosts and revenants that can detect your gaze¡± Hearing him say that, Laura gave up. She sneaked a nce at him to see Gu Qing Shan making a strange expression on his face. ¡°What is it? Did you notice something?¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but ask him. ¡°Ah, no, I was just thinking about something else¡± Gu Qing Shan replied while he was still thinking. Soon, he led the ck horse back the way they came from to find a clean area in a secluded street. Taking his formation te out again, Gu Qing Shan quickly arranged formation after formation. Without minding the spirit stone expenditure, Gu Qing Shan went ahead and set up every high-level defensive formation there was, and then a few more attack formations. At this level of power and number, these formations were more than enough to deal with arge-scale war back in the cultivation world. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Laura asked in surprise. ¡°Arranging defensive formations¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and then proceeded to set up a soundproof formation as well. Laura spoke: ¡°I know you¡¯re setting up formations, but I¡¯m asking why you¡¯re setting them up¡± ¡°To rest¡± Laura froze. ¡°We¡¯ve done a lot of things and traveled far without any rest. There¡¯s a lot more danger ahead, but we¡¯re already too tired, this isn¡¯t a good thing since it will affect our ability to think and react to any situation properly, possibly putting our lives in danger¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t said it I wouldn¡¯t have noticed at all. I¡¯m actually very sleepy right now, only barely staying up due to the danger¡± Laura yawned. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and ced arge table down in the middle of the formation array. Onion, garlic, shallots, soy sauce, vinegar, ck pepper, chili¡­ various spices were lined up neatly. Followed by fresh cooking ingredients as well as a pot and fire to cook them in. ¡°Have you ever tried human cooking?¡± ¡°I can eat them¡± ¡°Alright then¡± Two chairs appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Sit down and wait a bit, I¡¯ll make the food¡± Gu Qing Shan said without turning around. He began to cook. Laura sat down and silently watched him work. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you knew how to cook¡± ¡°Eat a delicious hot meal and rest properly, tomorrow at dawn, we¡¯ll be back to full spirits and continue to explore this city¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Laura raised both hands and cheered. The meal was quite rich. Seven main dishes, four stir-fry dishes and a bowl of soup. Laura ate modestly and slowly, but Gu Qing Shan quickly devoured two whole bowls of food. The ck horse hesitated as he looked at the table full of food. Gu Qing Shan then prepared a bit of spirit vegetables for it, the horse first tried a few pieces before digging in happily. He politely expressed his thanks. The two people and the horse all had their fill. After dinner was over, Gu Qing Shan washed everything and put them away before pulling out a small mattress and nket. ¡°Now rest¡± He carefully tucked Laura to bed and sat by her side. Within the array of almost a hundred formations, the temperature was just right, the air was filled with spirit energy, calm and silence. As Lauraid down, she felt the exhaustion wash all over her body. ¡°Won¡¯t you sleep?¡± she asked. ¡°A cultivator can rest by sitting, it¡¯s actually better for us¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯m a bit scared to sleep¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I have a feeling I might be spooked again¡± ¡°That¡¯s just your mind ying tricks on you, I can¡¯t sense anything at all¡± ¡°You can¡¯t sense anything?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a cultivator. I¡¯ll have you know, the spirit sense of a cultivator can tell danger and peace ahead of time¡± ¡°But the Entropy Ghost before¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I sensed it first, don¡¯t you remember? It was thanks to me putting up the formations beforehand that it was stopped¡± ¡°You mean you really can¡¯t sense anything right now?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Hearing Gu Qing Shan replied, Laura lightly sighed in relief. ¡°Then it must be because I¡¯ve been too tense for too long that my mind isn¡¯t clear¡± she rubbed above the bridge of her nose and muttered. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly patted her head, ¡°sleep well, you need to rest¡± ¡°Hm¡± Laura closed her eyes. Gu Qing Shan took out a cushion and sat next to her. A few momentster. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, how about we y a little game before bed?¡± ¡°What kind of game?¡± ¡°You tell me a small secret of yours, then I¡¯ll tell you a small secret of mine, we¡¯ll exchange secrets¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Before, mother would always y this game with me every night¡­ but now¡­¡± ¡°Laura, listen to me, do you know why Barry and Kitty let me stay at the Club?¡± Laura was intrigued by this, so she tried asking: ¡°Because you¡¯re a good person?¡± ¡°No, because they were conquered by my cooking skills¡± ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s the reason. Hm, now that I remember it, your cooking really did taste quite good¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, do you know why I¡¯m afraid of heights?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°We Bramble Birds have memories right from the moment when we are born, and so on the day of my birth, my father was so happy that he didn¡¯t pay enough attention when holding me, so I was dropped from the top of the Saint Bramble Tree¡± ¡°The Saint Bramble Tree?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Saint Bramble Tree of our Bramble Bird race, it gives us the miraculous powers that we possess, and it¡¯s about 10,000 meters tall¡± ¡°¡­As soon as you were born, you were dropped from such a high ce? And you know it as well?¡± ¡°Yeah, the very first impression I have of this life was that ¡®I am falling¡¯, and I could feel myself fall¡± ¡°Your father must¡¯ve been very hurried to save you¡± ¡°He thought that mother would save me, but mother thought that he would act first, the officials thought that the King and Queen would act, the guards thought that the officials would act, while the guests thought that the royal guards would act¡± ¡°So no one did anything at all?¡± ¡°Yeah, it wasn¡¯t until I had fallen several thousand meters that everyone acted all at once to pick me back up¡± ¡°That is a sorrowful story¡± ¡°Your turn to tell me a secret¡± ¡°A secret¡­ I once dreamt that I¡¯ve fought during my entire life, but when I died, I woke up and found that I¡¯ve returned to being 18 years old, doing everything again from scratch¡± ¡°What a wondrous dream, maybe Kitty would find that story exciting¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s an author after all¡± ¡°¡­¡± Laura¡¯s eyes closed, gradually falling into a deep sleep. Gu Qing Shan silently waited. Time passed. All of a sudden, Laura began to sob and sleep talk. ¡°Mother¡­ I miss you¡­¡± She rolled and turned ufortably. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and took out a long stick of calming incense, lighting it. This was a product by Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s hands, not only does it have an effect to help someone quickly go to sleep, it also had an effect to calm their nerves and soul vessel. The calming incense let off a faint green smoke, followed by a lingering fragrance. Soon after, Laura¡¯s breathing became stable and periodic, her expression also became calm. Seeing her like that, Gu Qing Shan was slowly assured. ¡°Now¡± he muttered. Right away, an autumn-like blue sword appeared from the void of space. The sword silently turned and transformed into a beautiful blue-dress maid. ¡°Gongzi, leave it to me¡± ¡°Hm, then I¡¯ll trouble you for now¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up from his cushion, giving his ce to Shannu. ¡°Gongzi, your battle¡­¡± Shannu was a bit concerned. ¡°I have Chao Yin and the Earth sword, it¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s an issue¡± ¡°But¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I can¡¯t beat them I¡¯ll just run, you know my escape techniques better than anyone¡± ¡°Alright¡± Shannu was now a bit more assured. She activated [Mystery of All Beings Equal] and turned into Gu Qing Shan. Two Gu Qing Shan was inside the formation array at the same time. Shannu who turned into Gu Qing Shan sat down on the cushion to look over Laura. While the real Gu Qing Shan was about to leave. The ck horse stared eyes wide at this whole scene. Gu Qing Shan stroked his head, saying: ¡°The situation is a bit special, you guys rest here, I¡¯ll return in a bit¡± The ck horse nodded and spoke: ¡°So you¡¯re going to fight? Make sure to be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled and glided outside the formation array. In the night breeze, passing through the crater of blood, quickly running along the abandoned road, ignoring the countless eerie corpses, Gu Qing Shan kept going forward. Unlike when he was with Laura, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t concerned with various minor things when he went alone. Like a sh of lightning, he quickly dashed through the dim, silent town at full speed. The Earth sword and Chao Yin sword followed closely behind as they flew forward. Roar! Ooooo! Ekikikiki! Hooorr, horrr, hoooor! In front of them, countless creepy noises came, either full of anger,ughter, fear or insanity. Gu Qing Shan stopped andnded here. This ce was quite a bit away from the city center. Moving forward anymore will put him squarely inside the battle zone. In Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight, the area in front was Hell, a ughterhouse, a ce to fear and tremble. Any normal person thates in there would definitely be scared for life. Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered: ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s asleep, what¡¯s about to happen next isn¡¯t suitable for children to see¡± He took the Earth sword in hand and quickly stepped forward. Chapter 560 - Monster Chapter 560: Monster Proofreader: Arya The Fog Isle world. Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s irvoyance spell had already dissipated. But Su Xue Er wasn¡¯t sure where her teacher went. She could only stare as the images faded away. Su Xue Er had been sitting here to watch Gu Qing Shan¡¯s adventure. Deceiving 800 demonized Combatants, stopped by the Dead Soul Demon King at the side of the mountain, surrounded by 2 million demonized Combatants. She saw him break through the encirclement, saw him run into the ice cavern and saw how the Dead Soul Demon King was killed by the divine mountain. Even after the images were fading, she was still watching him. At this time, he was making Laura dinner. Looking at the steaming hot dishes on the table, Su Xue Er suddenly trembled. She touched her stomach a bit, realizing that she was a bit hungry. If she could be like Laura right now, being together with him regardless of life and death, Su Xue Er felt that she would have no regrets. But regretfully¡­ I already made the mistake. ¡°Through battles, you will get to know each other better¡­¡± ¡°There would¡¯ve been ample time in Triste¡¯s world for the two of you¡­¡± ¡°After all, nothing creates a deeper bond than being together in battle¡± Recalling Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s teachings, Su Xue Er felt wave after wave of regret. If Teacher had run into the same situation, he probably would¡¯ve dealt with it much better than I did. ¡°I really am a dummy¡­¡± Su Xue Er shook her head and muttered. She then sat still for a bit more, recalling Gu Qing Shan¡¯s battle style. He really wasn¡¯t particrly strong. If you use regr power levels topare, as long as I had the time to prepare my spells, I have a high chance of beating him. But he was also very strong, killing over 10 powerful opponents in the blink of an eye. They didn¡¯t even get the chance to fight back. In the divine temple, the 800 people actually thanked him as he left. A Chaotic Demon Lord couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Over 2 million people couldn¡¯t stop him. He was impressive in an unreasonable way. Recalling how solemn and sincere Gu Qing Shan was when he was fooling those people, Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but giggle. She went silent for a bit longer before standing up and left the room. Following a long hallway, she reached the deepest inner area of the House of Hall, a small ck door. Standing in front of the door, Su Xue Er hesitated a bit as she took out a key. Seeing this key, she remembered what Lord Bloodcloak told her. ¡°Xue Er, this room was prepared by none other than myself, a Guru-level test for card users¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Institute have a simr test?¡± ¡°Their test was made over 10,000 years ago, it¡¯s already out of date¡± ¡°Xue Er, when you feel yourself to be strong enough, take this key and try it once¡± ¡°After you pass the Guru-level test by yourself, I will allow you to enter the deeper end of the blood sea, forming contracts with the existences inside¡± ¡°Ah? Really? Can I really form contracts with those existences?¡± ¡°As long as you can pass the test, of course¡± ¡­ Su Xue Er didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and inserted the key into the lock. Having gone through a life-and-death battle as well as being cleansed by the Spirit of the Holy Tree, Su Xue Er felt that her power had reached a new height. I can definitely pass the Guru-level test. ¡°Qing Shan, wait for me¡± Su Xue Er lightly muttered and entered. On another side. Gu Qing Shan stood on top of a tall coral building, looking forward. The thick coral blocked his vision, but not his inner sight. With Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Sainted realmte-stage inner sight, he could easily search through every nook and cranny of the city. And with that inner sight, he was now looking at the end of the road. It was a wide za, the kind of ce used to hostrge-scaled events and official business, enough to hold several ten thousand people. The dead were all moving towards this ce. Thousands, ten thousand of corpses, all with creepy smiles on their faces formed neat lines and groups, silently walking to the za. Standing in the middle of the za was a monster that could cause fear at the mere sight of it. It appeared to be a ck mountain that gave off an indescribable presence. The monster had no limbs, only slowly crawling forward on the za like a slug. Seeing how clumsy the monster was, Gu Qing Shan felt even more rmed. The corpses all walked to the monster, then got absorbed into its ck body. Every time a corpse went inside, a face would appear on the monster¡¯s gigantic blob of a body. As time passed, the amount of faces on it increased more and more, shuffling, pushing each other in ce. Every face had an expression of absolute ecstasy. Rather than calling this a monster, it was more urate to call it a faulty amalgamation. Beforeing here, he already noticed this monster and the countless corpses with his inner sight, thus deciding against bringing Laura here. ¡°Why does it still look so inappropriate¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. As he said so, the mountain-like ck monster suddenly stopped. It turned all the faces towards Gu Qing Shan. Bymon sense, there were arge number of tall coral buildings blocking between Gu Qing Shan and itself, so there was no way it could see him. But the ck monster was certainly looking towards Gu Qing Shan. It stopped for only a moment. Suddenly, the thousands of faces on the monster spoke in unison: ¡º You arete ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision was still being obstructed by numerousyers of coral. But he could sense that he was being locked-on by an eerie presence. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit surprised. I know I didn¡¯t use the presence concealment technique, but I¡¯ve already hidden my presence really well, who would¡¯ve guessed such a small mutter could be heard? ¡°Ah? Then what did I miss exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º The ritual is over, the Entropy Ghosts have turned into countless ghosts of Huang Quan, bringing the living beings of thisnd to me ¡» the faces spoke in unison again. ¡°You¡¯re not the Entropy Ghost¡ª¡ª what are you?¡± ¡º You don¡¯t need to know, because you will die right now ¡»the monster spoke. As soon it said so, the entire za was gone, reced by a deep hole in the ground. A bottomless hole. Gu Qing Shan tried stretching his inner sight down to follow it, but couldn¡¯t even reach the bottom of the hole. And certain, the monster was nowhere to be found. Immediately recognizing a bad situation, Gu Qing Shan released all his spirit energy at once. Hand seals were formed. Secret Art, [Torrent]! An intense torrent of sword phantoms erupted from both swords. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan used this Lightning thaumaturgy without hesitation. ¡ª¡ª¨C[Severance]! The two [Torrent]sbined into one, reinforced by [Severance] as they shot to the sky. Gu Qing Shan hid inside the shining sword phantoms as he left with it. ¡º AAAaarraaAAg! ¡» Countless cries of pain rang out at the same time. In that split second, the ck monster had bypassed the multipleyers of coral obstruction to directly appear where Gu Qing Shan originally stood. It was hit by [Severance], forced to stay still for 3 seconds. ¡º You won¡¯t get away! ¡» The countless faces on the monster¡¯s body yelled out in unison. It easily took flight, wanting to catch up to Gu Qing Shan. Under the monster¡¯s body, the building where Gu Qing Shan originally stood had already been eaten throughpletely, leaving only a bit of an empty shell on the outside. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became stern. This monster was able to go through so manyyers of coral buildings and wanted to swallow me up. Anything it swallows will be eaten through. Teleportation and indiscriminate devouring, are these its powers? Thisbination of powers really is extraordinary. If it wasn¡¯t for [Severance] activating at the right time to stop it from using other abilities, the battle might¡¯ve been much different. Gu Qing Shan stopped in the middle of the sky. Below, the ck monster was still trying to go after him. Apparently its teleportation could only be executed within a certain distance. ¡°Earth sword, is this a type of ghost?¡± ¡¸ It isn¡¯t, I don¡¯t know what it is, I¡¯ve never seen it before ¡¹ ¡°You¡¯ve never seen it before?¡­ interesting¡± Sha sha sha! Taking the Earth sword in hand, Gu Qing Shan shed the air again and again. With every swing, arge light blue sword phantom would cut through the sky, shing towards the mountain-like monster. [Crescent sh]¡ª¡ª- 9 times consecutively. Seeing the fierce shesing for it, the ck monster instantly disappeared. It wasn¡¯t until the sword phantoms had passed that it appeared once again. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. It hid itself into the space vortex just now, waiting until the sword phantoms had all passed before returning again. This was a very rare ability: Void Evasion! Teleportation, indiscriminate devouring, void evasion, all three of these powerful abilities appeared on a single monster! ¡¸ Be careful, it¡¯s really powerful ¡¹the Earth sword spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it still has other abilities, but I¡¯m not going to let it overturn the situation that easily¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He reached out with his left hand to grab the Chao Yin sword. With two swords in hand, Gu Qing Shan was now serious unlike never before. Chapter 561 - Ancient creatures

Chapter 561: Ancient creatures

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The mountain-like ck monster was flying upwards in a flexible manner. When it was several hundred meters away from Gu Qing Shan, the monster suddenly disappeared. This is¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan noticed and immediately used [Ground Shrink]. As soon as the monster disappeared, so did Gu Qing Shan. One man and one monster went out of sight at the same time. When the monster reappeared, it was at where Gu Qing Shan was before. ¡ª¡ª¨Cand missed Gu Qing Shan again. ¡º Insect of another world, can you only run?? ¡» The countless faces on the monster¡¯s body mocked him. Then it felt a sharp pain. Gu Qing Shan stood right behind it, both swords pierced into its body. ¡°I¡¯m only getting into position¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan suddenly activated a Secret Art. Boom¡ª¨C With his full power, two strikes of [Water Flow Severance]bined into one and exploded all at once inside the monster¡¯s body. Immense sword phantoms erupted in a brilliant light, breaking the monster¡¯s ck body apart. Large pieces of the monster¡¯s body broke off, dropping from the sky. It could only let out a short desperate scream. Without knowing that this was only the beginning. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body moved, his swords flew around leaving countless afterimages, shing at the monster nonstop. He was simply too fast! In the time the monster screamed, Gu Qing Shan had already struck it 36 consecutive times. From the first Secret Art to the 36th strike, it took him a single blink of the eye, the monster couldn¡¯t even react to it. In the span of one breath, the monster¡¯s body had been finely diced by the two swords, scattering around the air. Having done all that, Gu Qing Shan took his swords and flew backwards. One sword in front, one sword behind, he was cautiously shielding his body. ¡°Oong?¡± the Chao Yin sword asked in confusion. ¡°Its power level didn¡¯t decrease at all, instead it¡¯s getting stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan said. As he spoke, the monster¡¯s countless body pieces quickly gathered again, writhing. After just a second, the monster had recovered. ¡º So this insect uses cold weapons? ¡» All the faces on the monster¡¯s body angrily roared at Gu Qing Shan and spoke. Gu Qing Shan became more cautious. Teleportation, indiscriminate devouring, void evasion, body parts fusion recovery, every single one of these characteristics were powerful. To a cold weapon user, monsters that had a quick recovering characteristic were quite hard to deal with. Furthermore, it knows how to judge my battle style. This monster¡­ While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, the monster had already moved. This time, it didn¡¯t use its teleportation abilities to suddenly approach him, instead made some distance from Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Your swords are very fast, it must¡¯ve killed quite a few people who couldn¡¯t react in time. But next, I will have you experience ultimate despair? ¡» the countless faces spoke. Its ck body began to writhe chaotically again. The faces appeared to be in pain. One of the faces suddenly detached itself from the monster¡¯s body. This seemed to be the signal. Five faces, dozen faces, hundred faces, thousands of faces. Over a hundred thousand faces detached from the monster¡¯s body, lightly hovering around it. A particrly mature male face silently hovered forward. In a sh, it travelled a long distance and appeared in the sky. Then it disappeared again. Consecutive teleportation? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched, thrusting his sword forward. As soon as the face appeared, it was pierced by the Earth sword. The male face screamed. Sword phantoms shed. The face was cut to pieces. Gu Qing Shan managed to kill it in one strike, but he wasn¡¯t at all d. This face was much more flexiblepared to the mountain-like monster. It can teleport twice in a row! If all the faces were like this¡­ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned to the monster. Sure enough, all the faces around the monster disappeared at once. They shed once to approach Gu Qing Shan, then came right before Gu Qing Shan in the second sh. They appeared all around him, wanting to tear his body apart with their teeth. In that split second, both of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s swords attacked. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow] Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow] Two [Drawn Shadow]s bloomed to form ck sword shadows without leaving any gap, shing back and forth nonstop in the sky. Sha sha sha sha sha! All the monster¡¯s faces were cut apart, screaming as they faded away. The ck sword shadows gradually faded as well. Gu Qing Shan appeared again. With both swords in hand, he was staring down the monster. The faces were growing back on its body. They were all ring at Gu Qing Shan, discussing. ¡º His reaction is too fast? ¡» ¡º His sword is impressive? ¡» ¡º We need to think of something else to eat his flesh? ¡» ¡º Then let¡¯s use that attack? ¡» As their discussing voices came out, the faces quickly filled the monster¡¯s entire body again. Every single face that was killed was revived on its body. ¡°Revival? So it has an ability like that as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He was also observing it, trying to find its weakness. Looks like I¡¯ll have to try attacking its main body again, hopefully it doesn¡¯t have the annoying revival property as well. While Gu Qing Shan thought that, all the faces on the monster¡¯s body opened their mouths. ¡º AaaaAAAaaa¡ª¨C? ¡» They let out a blood-curdling scream. From this scream, various illusions appeared. A vast burningnd appeared floating in the sky as countless ghosts and revenants gathered, looking down at Gu Qing Shan as if waiting to attack him. All of a sudden, a 7-colored light appeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. From the void of space, golden petals and flowers appeared together with various beasts of luck. This was the Guardian Deity Secret Art that the Great Monk of Sorrow gave him after the decisive battle in the cultivation world. Whenever Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul vessel came under attack, this Secret Art would automatically activate to counteract it. But obviously, the opponent was too strong this time around. As soon as the 6 armed deities appeared, they started bing faint. Before they could protect Gu Qing Shan, they were already shattered. Gu Qing Shan felt an intense headache and an immense pulling force acting on him. ¡°Not good!¡± His expression changed, quickly taking out a formation te and consecutively arranged soundproof formations. Shortly after, the noises disappeared, the illusions became faint and the ghosts and revenants also faded away. But until the veryst moment, those ghosts and revenants were still staring straight at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan realized. This wasn¡¯t a simple soul vessel attack. This was some sort ofbination attack that really could have ejected me to another world. In the brief moments just now, Gu Qing Shan could almost feel the existence of that other world. To have so many skills, this monster was truly terrifying. While he was thinking, the monster¡¯s body started to writhe again, seemingly preparing for a new round of attacks. This time, it sprouted a pair of jet ck arms. The monster waved these arms to create a zone of darkness. This darkness quickly spread all around. From the looks of it, this monster was about to unleash some sort of spell. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became tense. I can¡¯t let it keep going like this! As he raised his sword, another figure had already jumped out towards the ck monster. It was an old man covered in blood. ¡º Ah? There was still someone left alive?? ¡»the monster was shocked. The old man took a few steps before his body suddenly magnified. Crash! The old man charged straight into the monster, sending it flying, crashing through countless coral buildings beforending several hundred meters away. The darkness around them disappeared¡ª¡ª as the monster¡¯s spell was cut-off. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Because the old man had just turned into an ancient life form, exactly the same as the corpse he saw in the divine temple. The ancient creature looked simr to humans, butpared to humans, they were noticeably uglier and fiercer. But this ugliness and fiercenessbined created an air of solemnity and majesty instead. Perhaps the people of this world can turn into the ancient life forms? Which means, the corpse of the ancient creature I saw on top was the corpse of people of this world? No. That¡¯s not correct. Perhaps not everyone in this world can turn into an ancient life form. Otherwise, so many people wouldn¡¯t have fallen victim to the monster so easily. Probably, only a small portion of people in this world have that ability. Suddenly, the ancient creature looked up at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Those attacks are useless, not even my attack can do anything to it!¡± The ancient creature loudly told him: ¡°I can feel the power of Lightning in your body, only Lightning can counter it¡± Chapter 562 - Mediator Chapter 562: Mediator Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya In fact, it wasn¡¯t like Gu Qing Shan had no way to deal with it. Halfway through the battle, he already checked the War God UI. Before, when I killed the 11 Entropy Ghosts, my Soul Points had almost reached 1 million. Even without spending the Soul Points, when I killed those Entropy Ghosts, the Taiyi Sword Array had once again been applied with [Iaido] four times, boosting its power to 16-fold. Should I use the 16-fold Taiyi Sword Array to kill it? No, that would be simr to killing a cockroach with a methrower. The 16-fold Taiyi Sword Array is now my ace in the hole, a weapon to be used only at the most crucial moment. It was because of this that Gu Qing Shan still hadn¡¯t been fighting at full power yet. ¡°Are you sure Lightning Element is effective?¡± he asked. The ancient life form replied in a loud voice: ¡°Lightning is the tool of punishment of the Gods in our world, this was a Law established when the Gods created this world, that¡¯s why its power vastly overshadows that of other elements, almost impossible to surpass¡± Although the ancient life form looked hideous, he was speaking in a fluent pre-modern immigrantnguage. This was amonnguage of Demis, also recorded in the Spire Keeper Association¡¯s dictionary. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A few hundred meters away, the ck monster once again stood up. With a swift thought, Gu Qing Shan had the Earth sword and Chao Yin sword both fly towards the monster. Ignoring the monster raising its arms up to defend, the Earth sword shed downwards. Dong! The ground broke apart and sank, but the monster managed to withstand the Earth sword¡¯s 86,370,000 tons of force. However, the countless faces on its body screamed of pain in unison. Obviously, the attack wasn¡¯tpletely useless. Taking that chance, the Chao Yin sword pierced through the monster¡¯s chest. Lightning Thaumaturgy, [Severance]! The monster was stunned in ce, unable to move. In the next three seconds, its soul vessel would be forced out of its body, incapable of controlling it. What can he do in 3 seconds? Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared, taking the flying Earth sword in hand. [Vacant]! [Spur]! [Wind Twist]! [Consecutive]! With a sh of the sword, all seven strikes werepleted. White-blue arcs of lightning the size of an arm quickly infused from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body into the Earth sword. The brilliant electrical arcs flickered on and off around the Earth sword, illuminating the world around into a world of shing lightning. In a split second, several arcs of lightning had gathered on the Earth sword. ¡°[Flowing Dragon]!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. A ferocious dragon head made of blue lightning appeared from the tip of this sword. Following the head was a winding dragon body made from a mix of lightning and sword phantoms, ascending to the sky from the Earth sword. Roar! The lightning dragon brought the monster all the way to the sky. ¡º AaaAArG! No! Why is there still someone who knows how to use Lightning in this world¡ª¨C! ¡» the monster screeched in an ear-piercing tone. Halfway through its flight, the lightning dragon turned into a blue orb of lightning,pletely trapping the monster inside. It was as if a blue sun had just appeared in the sky. Night turned into day. The ck monster was slowly eaten away by the lightning. The light faded. Arcs of lightning scattered away through the sky before dissipatingpletely. The ck monster was nowhere to be seen. It had beenpletely eliminated. Seeing this, Gu Qing Shan finally understood. So the Old Gods had established the Law of this world to have Lightning act as a punishment tool. With thebined power of reinforced Lightning and the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s anti-Law property, no wonder I could kill so many Entropy Ghosts so easily. After all, no matter how weak they were, Entropy Ghosts are still Chaotic Demon Lords! Gu Qing Shan turned back. The ancient life form had turned back to an old man. The old man opened his mouth wide, staring at the sky in shock all the way until the lightning dragon had disappeared. Noticing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze, he finally snapped out of it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never seen such impressive Lightning ever before¡± the old man said. Seeing how he was covered in blood, Gu Qing Shan casually threw him a pill. The old man received the pill and sniffed it. His eyebrows raised. Without hesitation, the old man put the pill in his mouth, chewed and swallowed. ¡°I still haven¡¯t said anything and you¡¯ve already eaten it? Aren¡¯t you scared I might have done something?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no poison that can harm this old man, furthermore, with a few hundred years under my belt, this old man can easily tell that it¡¯s a beneficial thing¡± the old man puffed out his chest and gloated. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you something else, besides healing wounds, that pill I just gave also has a detoxifying effect¡± ¡°¡­Why didn¡¯t you say that sooner¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly shrugged: ¡°You already ate it before I got the chance to tell you¡± The old man clutched his stomach, wobbling to find somewhere to expel his waste. ¡°Wait a minute, are there any other living people in this city?¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly asked behind him. ¡°I¡¯m thest survivor here!¡± While answering, the old man hurriedly ran into one of the coral buildings. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡°To be that reckless and still survive, seems like he¡¯s quite strong¡± he muttered. While waiting for the old man to go to the toilet, Gu Qing Shan headed towards the za from before. He didn¡¯t know exactly what the ck monster did to make the entire za disappear like this. It now had a really deep hole. ¡ª¡ª¡ªa bottomless hole. Gu Qing Shan tried releasing his inner sight downwards to check but still couldn¡¯t reach the bottom. Gu Qing Shan then walked around the area surrounding the za to take a look. Beneath him, the originally dark blue ground hadpletely disappeared. The ground of the za was now burning with a reddish-brown me. The mes appeared from the ground, constantly spreading when blown by the wind instead of being snuffed out. At a nce, these mes seem to be sentient, as they all let out light and gathered together, forming an areapletely quarantined from the rest. The Earth sword spoke up: ¡¸ These are the mes of Purgatory ¡¹ ¡°Purgatory? Is it a normal world?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ What do you mean by ¡®normal¡¯? ¡¹ ¡°Not covered by the [Demon King Order]¡± ¡¸ It used to be quite normal, but who can say now ¡¹the Earth sword answered. ¡°What about these mes?¡± ¡º The mes of Purgatory had always been like this, sir ¡»another voice replied. Gu Qing Shan looked back. From moments unknown, a person had already appeared standing in the middle of the hole. He was wearing a ck business suit, from a nce you could tell he was quite tall and a polite gentleman. ¡º Hello, Mr. Gu Qing Shan. I¡¯m a representative of Purgatory. My master said that, if you won against that monster, you would qualify to ept our mediation ¡» ¡°Mediation?¡± ¡º Indeed, my master would like to mediate between you and the [Demon King Order] ¡» ¡°Why so?¡± ¡º Mr. Gu Qing Shan, a world¡¯s civilization, or rather, all of the worlds¡¯ civilizations, do you know why they are called ¡®civilization¡¯? ¡» ¡°I don¡¯t like guessing games. If you have something to say, go ahead say it¡± The man stretched out one finger and answered: ¡º Only [Order] can represent the existence of a civilization ¡» [Order]? Gu Qing Shan became cautious. ¡°But I heard that Purgatory was supposed to be the most chaotic ce there is¡± he said. ¡º Ah, indeed our ce is chaotic, but chaos is also a type of [Order], and the master of Purgatory enjoys chaos ¡»the man replied. ¡°Why exactly did youe here to find me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Mr. Gu Qing Shan, in truth, both you and I shouldn¡¯t be here ¡» ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡º [Worlds Apocalypse Online] is the [Demon King Order], but you yourself don¡¯t represent any [Order] at all, so we hope that you will be a bystander, that way you will obtain the friendship of Purgatory ¡» ¡°So you belong with [Worlds Apocalypse Online]?¡± ¡º No, we are a neutral party ¡» The ck suit man kept talking: ¡º If you are willing to stop, or even better, leave right away, we of Purgatory would be more than willing to help you leave the battlefield, furthermore we guarantee that the [Demon King Order] will never affect you ever again ¡» ¡°Why do you need to mediate?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The man smiled apologetically: ¡º If I answer that, our secret will be revealed, so I¡¯m sorry ¡» ¡º Mr. Gu Qing Shan, ept the mediation, that way the [Demon King Order] will stay away from you, and our Purgatory would always wee you as our esteemed guest ¡» ¡°You¡¯re convinced you can persuade me?¡± ¡º Indeed, because you, sir, are only a small insect. And since you don¡¯t belong to any [Order], there isn¡¯t a reason for you to seek death ¡» ¡°It seems your actions are to tter or please someone¡± ¡º You are sharp. Too sharp. Mr. Gu Qing Shan, please tell me your choice now, I am not able to tell you anything else ¡» ¡°I refuse¡± ¡º Are you sure? My apologies, it seems I¡¯ve forgotten to tell you what would happen if you refuse ¡» ¡°Then go on, I¡¯m listening¡± ¡º If you refuse our mediation¡ª- ¡»the man smiled full of malice, ¡º when you die, the master of Purgatory will personallye to collect your soul, you will be burned in the furnace of Purgatory for eternity. No matter how much you cry, scream, or regret your choice, you will be given no second chance ¡» Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly before nodding: ¡°It seems your master and I have the same idea¡± The man smiled: ¡º The same idea? Very well, Mr. Gu Qing Shan, please tell me what that is ¡» Gu Qing Shan also smiled: ¡°Indeed, from today onwards, your master and I, both of us will gain an arch-enemy¡± Chapter 563 - Purgatory’s Embrace Chapter 563: Purgatory¡¯s Embrace Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya The tall ck suit man maintained his polite appearance. He was smiling at Gu Qing Shan, waiting for the answer he was hoping for. But the words he heardpletely stunned him instead. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I¡¯ve already given a very polite and definitive answer to your master¡¯s proposal, you can go back and report to him now¡± The tall man¡¯s smile froze over. ¡º Mr. Gu Qing Shan ¡»his tone became cold, ¡º Have you always been this arrogant and ignorant? ¡» ¡°Expressing my own will and choice is hardly arrogant¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The man reached out his hand pointing at the endlessly burning mes of Purgatory beneath his feet. From the bottomless hole, the mes were burning bright. If you took a careful look, you¡¯d find that there were arge number of monsters hidden inside the me. The mes acted both as a barrier and the ground for the monsters, running back and forth doing their own things. As the tall man pointed at the me, all the monsters stopped and looked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s way. They all lowered their bodies, baring their fangs maliciously. ¡º Perhaps you don¡¯t know, just how big a price I have to pay to project a corner of Purgatory to this Old God¡¯s world ¡»the man spoke. Gu Qing Shan smiled back: ¡°Of course I don¡¯t, unfortunately, that monster you prepared couldn¡¯t kill me, so you have no choice but toe out and talk¡± Three swords appeared behind Gu Qing Shan from the void of space. He continued: ¡°Now that I think about it carefully, the monster just now tried to summon an illusion, and almost seeded in taking me into it. That world in the illusion must¡¯ve been your Purgatory, isn¡¯t it?¡± The tall man went silent. ¡º You truly are sharp, Mr. Gu Qing Shan ¡» Saying so, he pulled up his sleeve to reveal his left arm. There was a circr burning brand on his left wrist, depicting a two-horned monster inside. Without waiting for him to act, a sword had stabbed through his chest. From behind, another sword stabbed him at the same angle. A light ¡®ki¡¯ was heard. The two swords struck each other, one of them turned into an afterimage and disappeared, while the Chao Yin sword spun back. Gu Qing Shan raised one eyebrow unexpectedly and caught the sword. [Swallow Returns] wasn¡¯t able to hit him, how unexpected. ¡º It¡¯s useless, this projection is several million worlds away from the true Purgatory where I am, you can¡¯t reach me ¡»the manughed. He was staring at the sword in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand with a look of greed: ¡º If it weren¡¯t for this sword of the Old Gods, you think you would even be qualified for me to pay such a huge price toe here!? ¡» ¡°You can¡¯t even fight properly. So you guys at Purgatory just talk others to death?¡± Gu Qing Shan regretfully mocked him. ¡º No, you underestimate us too much, Gu Qing Shan ¡»the man grunted. As he raised his left arm, the burning brand on it started to give off a smell of sulfur. ¡º Through the summoning of the Entropy Ghost, I will have you rethink your actions in Purgatory ¡» The mes started to manifest, rising from his arm. An endless yellow me rose to the air, forming the outline of a two-horned monster. ¡º Master of the mes, Demon Lord of Time and Space ¡» he chanted. Gu Qing Shan scowled. I can¡¯t kill him, but he can use a spell to affect me? That¡¯s impossible. The Laws of Time and Space are mutually binding. As if just now¡­ He let me attack first to prove that I have no way to hit him? The Earth sword suddenly urged him: ¡¸ Quickly! Right now! Only when he attacks can you hurt him! ¡¹ ¡°Just like I thought¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved quickly and formed the hand seals again. ¡°Kill him!¡± With his order, the Earth sword flew forward in a sh straight at the man. ¡º With such a trashy sword, you think you can¡ª¡ª- ¡» The man scoffed. He waved his other hand to create several barriers of me to stop the flying sword. But he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. The Earth sword flew straight through the barriers of me and manifested arge bluish arc of light. Secret Art, [Crescent sh]! The tall man was bisected from head to tail. He froze in ce. In the sky, the ming monster suddenly cried a scream of unwillingness. Before it could fully manifest, it had already been dissipated. The Earth sword stood straight up, silently hovering in front of the man while blood dripped down its de. ¡¸ You garbage imp of Purgatory dared to mock me? ¡¹the Earth sword spoke in a low voice. ¡º You¡­ what exactly¡­ ¡» Before his words could finish, the man¡¯s body had already fallen to either side, dropping down the bottomless hole. The endless mes of Purgatory covered his body, burning it to ashes. Boom! The mes rose to the sky. A huge and ferocious figure appeared in the me. ¡º Seems like the mediation had failed ¡» The ferocious figure sighed. It looked around before finally locking its gaze on Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You¡¯re his master?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Correct, so you are the insect? ¡»the figure clicked its tongue: ¡º At this important junction in time, you dared to go against the flow of history? Should I call you brave, or foolish? ¡» Gu Qing Shan raised his sword: ¡°History is merely the result born from the struggles of countless people. If you¡¯re brave enough, stop hiding behind the curtains and get out here, we¡¯ll see what choice history makes¡± ¡º I already did ¡» The figure spoke in an apologetic voice: ¡º This soul spell of mine can only be performed by having a subordinate sacrificing their own life, so I¡¯ve already done what I needed to do ¡» Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt a burning sensation on his arm. Looking down, he saw a ck burning mark. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [The master of Purgatory had ced a soul insignia on you: Purgatory¡¯s Embrace] [Purgatory¡¯s Embrace: At the time of your death, the master of Purgatory will bypass the restraints of time and space to appear in front of you] [The master of Purgatory will take your soul back to Purgatory] The figure spoke: ¡º Let us say our goodbyes. When you die, I will personally give you punishment in Purgatory ¡» Gu Qing Shan smirked and waved his hand: ¡°See youter then¡± ¡º What kind of attitude is that? ¡» the figure was surprised and asked. ¡°If a coward that only knows how to hide in the shadows like you actually dare to take me to Purgatory, then prepare to lose your ce¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The Chao Yin sword and Earth sword both acted at the same time. His hand seals activated. Sha! Tworge arcs of light passed through the giant ck figure. I missed! Gu Qing Shan silently told himself. Sure enough, he¡¯s still hiding in the projection of Purgatory, so I have no way to hit him. ¡º Full of nonsense just like always, mortals like yourself will never truly understand true fear until the very moment of your deaths ¡»the figure casually replied. ¡°Then we¡¯ll meet again at that time, let¡¯s see who REALLY has something to fear¡± Gu Qing Shan also replied. ¡º Hmph! Right now, if it wasn¡¯t for that sword of yours ¡» The figure red at the Chao Yin sword and regretfully shook his head. Soon after, both the figure and all the mes of Purgatory disappeared without a trace. The only thing left there was arge empty hole. ¡¸ He ran too fast, I didn¡¯t have a second chance to attack ¡¹ the Earth sword muttered. It returned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°A Daemon?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ It was. Probably a lucky small fry that managed to survive from Purgatory¡¯s Age of Old ¡¹the Earth sword answered. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re not really ok right now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. During thatst attack, Gu Qing Shan felt a slightg between the Earth sword¡¯s movement and his hand seals. There was a faint connection between a sword cultivator and a sword spirit, which was why Gu Qing Shan asked this. ¡¸ I haven¡¯t had Soul Points to nurture myselftely so it¡¯s just a few old problems acting up ¡¹the Earth sword replied. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit heavy. The Earth sword was the sword that had been with him the longest, an heirloom of the sect, but now it seems it¡¯s feeling a bit sick. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan had the War God pour some of his Soul Points into the Earth sword. Since he had almost 1 million Soul Points right now, Gu Qing Shan directly transferred 100,000 of that into the Earth sword. ¡¸ Ahh, that feels much better, thanks ¡¹the Earth sword replied. Gu Qing Shan tried a simple hand seal. The Earth sword quickly flew to the sky and flexibly performed a full set of Wind sh Style. Sensing the Earth sword¡¯s state returning to normal, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit more assured. Chapter 564 - Set out Chapter 564: Set out Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya The mes of Purgatory were slowly dissipating. The ghosts, corpses, as well as the illusions of Purgatory monsters, also disappeared with it. The entire city returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan sighed, standing still to think. Purgatory imed to be a mediator, but they¡¯ve already turned to the side of the [Demon King Order]. Who knows how many legendary worlds in the 900 million World Layers are still standing at the crossroad to make their choice? And that man just now said that I don¡¯t have an [Order], so I didn¡¯t need to go against the [Demon King Order]. Could it be, there¡¯s still another secret behind Purgatory? ¡°My leg is wounded, having to squat for so long is really unbearable!¡± (1) Aining voice came from afar, cutting off his thoughts. Gu Qing Shan turned around. Not too far behind him, the old man came out from one of the coral buildings. From the look of it, his leg seemed to be hurt as he was still limping. ¡°Your wounds have gotten better now, but you¡¯ll need to keep taking more pills to fully recover¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at the old man and made his evaluation. He took out a few more pills from his Inventory Bag. ¡°But this type of recovery is so ufortable, if those pills on your hand are still the same kind¡­¡± the old man was breathing heavily. ¡°You won¡¯t take them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°¡­please give me another¡± ¡°¡­you¡¯re that desperate?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, we¡¯re now facing the urgent threat of extinction, I need to recover quickly to return to the battlefield¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one left alive and there¡¯s still a battlefield?¡± ¡°Of course there is, young man. We need to set out quickly¡± the old man spoke. ¡°To where?¡± ¡°To Tidal city, that is the only ce left with any people alive, and the only ce that could resist the invasion of these monsters!¡± ¡°Alright, then wait for a bit, I need to get mypanion first¡± ¡°Yourpanion? Wait, you still have other people here?¡± ¡°Only one person¡± The old man was disappointed, but at the same time intrigued: ¡°Are they as strong as you are?¡± ¡°In a sense, she has the ability to make a lot of people happily work for her¡± ¡°Such powerful magic?¡± the old man was surprised. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a kind of magic that no one will refuse or resist¡± ¡°Very well, then let¡¯s get yourpanion first, then we¡¯ll search the entire city again, maybe there¡¯s someone still alive here¡± ¡°Search for survivors? I¡¯ll just go with you for that first¡± ¡°Why not bring yourpanion as well? Could it be they¡¯re busy doing something else?¡± ¡°Indeed, she has something very important to do right now¡± ¡­ Thanks to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight, the search was quick and efficient. A few dozen minutester. On the main road of the city, a bright, deep blue re was released to the sky. In the darkness, this bright and colorful signal re was extremely eye-catching. But no matter how long Gu Qing Shan and the old man waited, no one came. ¡°It seems they are all dead¡± the old man sorrowfully spoke. He waved his hand. The light quickly returned to him. The shining medal that gave off light became dim. ¡°Old man Jiao, how many people are there that can take the form of ancient creatures like you did?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old man who introduced himself as Jiao appeared sorrowful. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how many others are left, but I was the only person who could do it in this city¡± ¡°What about other cities?¡± ¡°Communication between the cities had already been cut off for too long, I don¡¯t know for sure how many of us Divine Seeds there is left¡± ¡°Is it such an intense war? Isn¡¯t the Old God¡¯s barrier there to protect you?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t go out to fight, the demonized mob would simply proceed with their summoning rituals on the World Shell, they would summon more and more Entropy Ghosts to invade our world¡± Old man Jiao sighed: ¡°We really don¡¯t have a way to deal with the Entropy Ghosts¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, in order to stop their summoning ritual, you can¡¯t help but go out to fight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve gone out quite a few times already, but there are too many enemies to kill. As soon as we show up, we will be surrounded by wave after wave of demonized, asionally we would be able to ruin their ritual, but ultimately the only end for us is to die¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent. There were over 2 million demonized outside. Even if I were to go out, facing that number of enemies would only end in my death as well. ¡°Howe Tidal city can still hold up for so long?¡± he asked further. ¡°Tidal city is the city of God¡¯s chosen worshippers, there is a powerful outsider there to help us. Of course, that isn¡¯t nearly enough, and we need to take a look at the actual situation¡± ¡°An outsider?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. ¡°Indeed, she knows a kind of unique magic that can, to a certain point, control the Entropy Ghosts, it¡¯s thanks to that magic of hers that all the remaining people alive in this world have gathered at Tidal city¡± ¡°That outsider, is she perhaps called Frost of the Cold Night, Ilya?¡± ¡°Hah? How did you know her name?¡± old man Jiao asked him. ¡°Because I was also looking for her¡± Gu Qing Shan became less tense. No wonder I couldn¡¯t find her no matter how hard I searched on the outside. Even after such a bigmotion, she still didn¡¯t appear at all. It was because Frost of the Cold Night Ilya had already entered the inner world before I arrived. Gu Qing Shan now felt a bit more confident. Frost of the Cold Night Ilya is a powerful Combatant at the same level of the Light of Dawn Triste, the suprememander of the Bramble Bird Kingdom military. She vowed to protect Laura. She is without a doubt someone on our side. I need to bring Laura to her as soon as I can! ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go wake up mypanion and we¡¯ll set out right away¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly decided. ¡°Wait a minute, wake up?¡± old man Jiao was surprised, ¡°didn¡¯t you say yourpanion had something really important to do?¡± ¡°Of course she did. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how scary a dreamscape is, in fact, there are a few powerful racial magic that can only be activated through dreams¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± old man Jiao wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°That is so¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted. ¡°¡­it must be because this old man isn¡¯t knowledgeable enough, let¡¯s go then¡± The two returned together. Soon enough, they reached where Laura was resting. After opening the almost 100yers of formation, Gu Qing Shan brought old man Jiao inside. ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯ve returned¡± Shannu stood up and said. ¡°I have, how is she?¡± ¡°She slept well¡± Gu Qing Shan went next to the bed to look at Laura. The little girl was sleeping very deeply. Perhaps because she had been through a lot in thest few days, her breathing was heavy with a slight bit of snoring. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out, hesitated a bit and pulled his hand back. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer, get ready to leave¡± he said. Shannu nodded, turned into a sword and disappeared into the void of space. Old man Jiao opened his eyes wide looking at this. This person who spoke with a female voice looked exactly the same as the swordsman. But the person first turned into a girl, then into a sword and disappeared without a trace! If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, old man Jiao wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a ridiculous thing was possible. But the truth was right there. He couldn¡¯t help but silently sighed, telling himself that the world was big and there were always stranger things. Thinking back, what the swordsman said about fighting in a dream wouldn¡¯t be too strange at all. ¡°Yourpanion is still fighting in her dream?¡± old man Jiao respectfully asked. ¡°Ah, probably¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He looked at Laura. Laura was sleeping so well that he didn¡¯t quite want to wake her up yet. ¡°How impressive, but we¡¯ll need to be on our way as soon as possible¡± old man Jiao said. ¡°Why so?¡± ¡°Tidal city¡¯s defense is strict, we need to first tell them about our existence before they can let us in¡± He continued: ¡°There¡¯s not much time, if and when the battle resumes, they won¡¯t be able to let us back in again¡± ¡°Can youmunicate with them?¡± ¡°I can¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s be on our way¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He reached his hand out, lightly stroking Laura¡¯s forehead. He poured a bit of spirit energy into her body. Laura slowly woke up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Gu Qing Shan?¡± Laura got down from the bed and anxiously asked. Her gaze was locked on old man Jiao. ¡°Good news, we found Ilya. Ah right, this is old man Jiao, a native here, I asked him to lead the way so he¡¯ll bring us there¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°You found Ilya? Really?¡± Laura rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked in disbelief. Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great then!¡± Laura excitedly jumped. The three gathered their things and prepared to leave. Before they left, another problem appeared. The ck horse could only carry two people. ¡°Maybe we should fly after all, it¡¯ll be quicker¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°No, I refuse to fly. Just now I dreamt of falling from the sky¡± Laura refused. ¡°Then¡ª¡± Laura said: ¡°Just leave it to me. All we need to do is travel with three people, right? I have a solution¡± Thinking for a bit, Laura took out a turtle shell from her backpack and gave it to old man Jiao. ¡°Thank you, will it turn into a giant Turtle God¡¯s Seed to carry me?¡± old man Jiao excitedly asked ¡°It is not thatplicated, the way it travels is very simple. Furthermore, in case of danger, you can also use it as a shelter¡± Laura exined. So the three of them set out. ¡°Where are we going? Tidal city?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, we must firstmunicate with them¡± old man Jiao said. ¡°Is themunication hub outside of the city?¡± ¡°Yes, the Whispering Trees can only grow in a forest¡± ¡°¡­What a strange method ofmunication, let¡¯s go then¡± The ck horse galloped in full speed, running towards the outskirts of the city. It was going as fast as lightning. Gu Qing Shan sat with Laura on the ck horse¡¯s back. A long rope was tied to the ck horse, extending behind to connect to a turtle shell. Old man Jiao was standing on the turtle shell, holding onto the rope with both hands as he directed them: ¡°Next intersection, remember to turn left!¡± ¡°Understood¡± the ck horse replied. They were heading towards arge forest. Note: (1) squatting: A lot of establishments in Japan and China still use an old type of toilet where you need to squat down instead of sit down to use. Chapter 565 - Stay as far away as possible Chapter 565: Stay as far away as possible Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya ¡°Arg¡­ my head hurts¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± She opened her eyes and muttered. Her vision slowly became clearer again. Within the darkness, there was a faint light. Indeed, this is the light of a drinking bar. Looking up at the rows of bottled liquor in front of her, she became a bit more slightly awake. Across from her, a ck dog sat on the bar on all four legs. The ck dog looked at her with a cold gaze. ¡°There has never been someone that vited the rules as much as you in the Holy Church, I have to issue you a stern warning¡± ck Hound coldly told her. ¡°What rules did I vite again?¡± she was still confused. ¡°You drank all night!¡± ck Hound couldn¡¯t help but shout. She tilted her head in thought. ¡­right, I did drink a bit too much yesterday. ¡°Do you have any idea how easy it is for people to take advantage of you when you¡¯re so ckout drunk?¡± ck Hound continued to criticize her. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this a bar owned by our Church?¡± she was still confused. ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t be this careless! You slept for over 4 hours straight, if it weren¡¯t for me being here to stand guard, who knows what would¡¯ve happened!¡± ck Hound angrily leapt off the table and went out of the bar. Anna froze. There seems¡­ to be something not quite right. Behind the bar, a beautiful woman with a cigarette in her mouth came closer. While cleaning a ss, she consoled her: ¡°Anna, don¡¯t be mad¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mad, I¡¯m just¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Yeah, it only woke up one minute before you did¡± ¡°And also¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Yep, it drank thrice as much as you did¡± ¡°So¡ª¨C¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t pay either, hah, here¡¯s the bill for both of you. Ah, I really have to say, the next time you want to go drinking, you really don¡¯t have to take that limp dog as a drinking buddy¡± ¡°Damn you ck Hound!!!¡± ¡°He ran really quickly, no need to chase¡± ¡°¡­Hah, fine, give me the bill¡± Anna took out a piece of diamond skull and mmed it on the table. The beautiful woman waved her hand to collect the diamond skull. ¡°Impressive, so you can obtain such a nice thing already huh¡± she praised. Putting the skull away, the beautiful woman thought for a bit and said: ¡°In truth, you can probably be assured, since this ce wasn¡¯t that far away from the main Church, no one would dare to touch a hair on your body, but if this was any other ce, you definitely can¡¯t drink that much¡± ¡°Not to mention, being too drunk will affect your fighting capabilities¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m not that stupid¡± Anna was still angry. ¡°Thenst night was?¡± ¡°Just a little celebration¡± ¡°Ah? What was the asion?¡± ¡°The Church¡¯s Holy Relic awakening ritual¡± ¡°Ah?¡± the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes lit up and the pitch of her voice was also raised slightly. ¡°ording to the rules, I shouldn¡¯t try to pry into this, but seeing how happy you were, you must¡¯ve gotten quite a wonderful Relic of Death huh¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say it was decent, thank you but I have to go now¡± ¡°Alright, congrattions¡± ¡°Thanks¡± Anna waved her hand and quickly left the bar. It was already daytime outside. The street of the battle zone was full of hustle and bustle, people going in and out nonstop. Being hit by the sudden sunlight,bined with not having fully sobered up, Anna staggered and almost tripped. Shaking her head, Anna regained her bnce. ¡°Extra, extra, hottest news today, Barry has recovered, the Super Dimensional worlds¡¯ stock market exploded more than ever!¡± A paperboy walked by as he was doing his morning rounds. Hm? Barry? Who¡¯s that? My mind is still mixed up, let¡¯s just go back and sleep first before anything else. Thinking that, Anna briefly determined the direction to the Church and slowly staggered her way there. Her messed up state quickly drew a lot of attention. Countless gazes peered her way, as soon as they discovered it was the beautiful Anna¡ª¨C They all averted their gaze as soon as possible. The street became hurried, many people even quickened their steps. A hoodlum who didn¡¯t know anything wanted to try his luck, but was pulled away by his group and quickly left the area. In a secluded alleyway. ¡°Why did you pull me away? That was a great beauty, and quite the immature one as well, definitely top-grade merchandise!¡± the man angrily questioned. The rest of them exchanged looks and bitter smiles. ¡°Just let it go, the brothers only did it for your own good¡± their boss said. ¡°Boss, but why¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Because that girl is a member of the Church of Death¡± Hearing that, the man couldn¡¯t help but shrink a bit. But he still wasn¡¯t convinced and tried to refute: ¡°But even so we didn¡¯t need to run that far, the Death God wouldn¡¯t allow his believers to harvest other¡¯s lives so easily¡± This time, even the boss was smiling bitterly. ¡°Last time she got that drunk, there was a group that wanted to capture her, do you know what happened to them?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°They all tripped and fell, banging their heads on the ground and died on the spot¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Being able to reach the Strife Zones, they must be elites among Combatants, how could they just trip and fall?¡± the man didn¡¯t believe it at all. But no one said anything else, even their boss went silent. It was now that he noticed that they were telling the truth. Recalling something, his face became pale as cold sweat started dripping down his forehead. ¡°Causality¡­ there is an aspect of Death by her side¡­¡± ¡°Correct, that¡¯s why if you don¡¯t want to trip and die, or choke while drinking water and die, or even choke while eating and die, then stay as far away from her as possible¡± The boss patted his shoulder and lightly said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The ck horse galloped through the wilderness. High in the sky, asionally a golden circle would appear and expand. That was the Old God¡¯s barrier¡¯s reaction whenever an Entropy Ghost attempted to infiltrate this world. ording to old man Jiao, the demonized mob were constantly using aplicated ritual to summon more Entropy Ghosts from the Fallen Zones. And their side no longer had enough people to interfere with the summoning ritual. Gu Qing Shan retracted his gaze and sensed the presences in the wind. ¡°How long until we reach the ce you said?¡± he asked. ¡°With our current speed, about 10 minutes is enough¡± old man Jiao loudly replied. 10 minutes¡ª- This journey will be a bit hard. Pulling back his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan patted the ck horse: ¡°Ignore everything and keep running forward¡± ¡°Got it¡± the ck horse answered. It sped up. It was now a ck afterimage that dashed through the wild like an arrow that had been shot. While sitting on the horse, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a formation te. His hands quickly moved around operating the te. A sh of light appeared out of nowhere, enveloping the ck horse as well as the turtle shell it was pulling behind. The light quickly stabilized, disying itself as countless spirit runes and disappeared. A formation was formed. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop. Soon enough, another sh of light lit up the wilderness. Gu Qing Shan had arranged another formation. ¡°What are you doing?¡± old man Jiao asked. ¡°Putting up formations and preparing for battle¡± Among the flickering shes of light, variousrge-scaled formations were quickly set up. ¡°There¡¯s an enemy?¡± old man Jiao was anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing I haven¡¯t beaten¡ª¡ª your wounds are still not fully recovered so don¡¯t do anything yet, otherwise it might open again¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°But what if they try to attack me?¡± old man Jiao asked. Hearing that, Laura told him: ¡°I¡¯ll help you a bit, uncle¡± She waved her hand. The turtle shell he was standing on shook a bit and quickly formed a smaller shell. This smaller shell was almost like armor, quickly attaching itself to old man Jiao¡¯s body. Right after that¡ª- Another smaller shell appeared from the armor and attached to old man Jiao¡¯s head. ¡°This is¡ª¡ª¡± old man Jiao looked at his full set of armor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the shells are really hard, as long as you pull your body inside, your enemies won¡¯t be able to hit you¡± Laura said. While they talked, a loud ¡®bang¡¯ rang out. A 5-story huge flying ghost went straight towards them and crashed into the anti-ghost formation. Since both sides were moving so quickly, the monster was sent spiraling backwards. ¡ª¡ª-it didn¡¯t think there would be another formation inside the void of space, and that the barrier could stop it briefly. ¡°An Entropy Ghost!¡± old man Jiao eximed in fear. Behind Gu Qing Shan, an autumn-like blue sword lit up in Lightning before disappearing in a sh. With a brief cry of pain, the area returned to silence. The sword slowly returned and disappeared into the void of space behind him. ¡°Did you just chase the Entropy Ghost away?¡± old man Jiao couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Killed it¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly replied. Chapter 566 - Secret discussion Chapter 566: Secret discussion Proofreader: Arya Night. The running hoofs sounded like a night shower. Brilliant spectacles of light hadpletely encircled the ck horse. Around the light, various strange noises and screeches mixed and melted into each other, as if countless enemies were hiding in the dark, discussing something. Three flying swords were quickly flying around the inside of the formations. They were giving off nonstop shes, killing the monsters that attempted to infiltrate the formation. As fast as the swords were, it almost looked as if this was a monster meat grinder, killing the ghosts and revenants as they tried to enter. None of the ghosts could escape being killed. Gu Qing Shan even had the time to casually check the War God UI. Killing the Entropy Ghost gave him arge haul of Soul Points. The scattered ghosts that came from it also gave quite a bit of Soul Points. Feeling rxed, Gu Qing Shan stopped paying attention to the number of Soul Points he was getting. Earlier on, he gave the Earth sword 100,000 Soul Points, but after killing the Entropy Ghost, this expenditure was quickly replenished. Right now, his Soul Points were steadily increasing. Suddenly, all the formations lit up at once. This meant that the amount of enemies had exceeded the perceived limit, forcing all theponent formations of the array to go into an overclocked state. Back in the cultivation world, or even the Suspended world, for this sort ofrge-scaled formation array to enter this state meant that the war had reached a pivotal point. But here, in this lost world of the Old Gods, therge-scale formations reacted like this from a mere skirmish. Countless ghosts and revenants surrounded the formations, sticking close to the moving formation array. As if they were preparing for something. ¡°Be careful, they¡¯reing!¡± old man Jiao informed him in a loud voice. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze extended further. In the wilderness, there were ghosts everywhere. They had umted enough to look like a rampaging tsunami that was about to sweep everything away. Immediately after that, a huge amount of ghosts rose up to obscure the night sky before crashing down like a real wave on the ck horse. The three swords quickly reacted. They turned into afterimages moving around the inside the light of the formations, shing away without stopping. Wave after wave of ghosts were forced back. asionally, a few lucky fishes who got through simply got struck by three swords at once and died in pieces. But the scales of battle were quickly tipping. There were too many monsters. They hadpletely encircled everyyer of the shining formation array, even when killed by the flying swords they didn¡¯t give up at all. Under the sheer force of number, the formations were starting to break down. ¡°Too many!¡± Laura screamed. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Unequipping the [You Ji General] title, he equipped another title, [Talented General]. [Title: Talented General] [Equipping this title grants you the unique Skill: Rampaging Sword Qi] [Rampaging Sword Qi: Countless fine sword qi drifts about the de of your sword, whenever you activate this skill, the sword qi will manifest into phantoms and attack an additional time] With a thought, he activated the hand seals. All three swords abruptly stopped. They no longer dashed around chaotically, instead each aiming at a different powerful revenant. Sevens strikes. Sevens strikes. Sevens strikes. In a sh, second lights had lit up on all three swords. [Flowing Dragon]! With a shout, Gu Qing Shan fully circted his spirit energy to trigger the hand seals. Secret Art, [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon]. Arcs of lightning asrge as an adult¡¯s arm manifested around the swords. The blinding lightning turned into a ferocious sea of lightning, illuminating the area as bright as day. The blue lightning formed a terrifying dragon head that sprung out from the tips of the swords. Following the head, a flowing dragon body made from sword qi and lightning also appeared from the swords. But that wasn¡¯t all! As the lightning dragons took flight, another lightning dragon appeared from the swords. Three swords, three [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon], thanks to the effect of the [War God Title], had turned into six lightning dragons! Bang! Six lightning dragons scattered all around from the shining light of the formations, quickly destroying the wilderness indiscriminately. What wave of ghosts? What army of revenant? Under the power of lightning, it all returned to nothing in a few short moments. Feeling the power of the heavenly lightning, the ghosts and revenants wanted to flee. But who can flee from the pursuit of six lightning dragons? Flying around the wilderness in a destructive dance, the lightning dragons quickly killed everything. After 10 breaths¡¯ worth of time, the blinding white-blue electrical power gradually faded. At this time, everything returned to silence. There were no longer any ghosts, no longer any noise. Laura rubbed her eyes as she cautiously looked around. They were supposed to be cornered, but in the blink of an eye, all the ghosts had disappeared. ¡ª¨Cwhat ghosts? It was as if the overwhelming waves of monsters just now was a delusion or a fake illusion. The night was silent. ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is that?¡± old man Jiao asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Ghost-killing swordsmanship¡± While answering him, Gu Qing Shan also felt a bit drained and exhausted. [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] has always been a powerful Secret Art. Even at his current level of cultivation, using all three swords to consecutively perform [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon] three times was a bit hard to swallow. The three swords returned from the now deste wilderness, gently hovering towards Gu Qing Shan. With a wave of his hand, all three swords disappeared into the void of space behind him. Tapping his Inventory Bag again, this time he took out a gourd of liquor. This gourd was made from a 1000 years Fire spirit jade, they say that the taste of liquor bes more intense when brewed in this material for a long time. The outside of the spirit jade was carved with a seemingly casual bouquet of hundred flowers. This bouquet looked arbitrary at a nce, but the more you look the more animated they felt. Even a bouquet that was casually drawn flowed with life and inspiration. This was Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s art. The liquor was also brewed by Qin Xiao Lou using rare herbs and flowers, the Bai Hua medicinal liquor. This bottle of liquor was beneficial to every cultivation, but normal people couldn¡¯t even dare to think about drinking a drop of this. Back when Gu Qing Shan was still at Bai Hua sect, using their close rtionship, he shamelessly asked Qin Xiao Lou for a few dozen gourds. As he returned to his original world, he drank and gave it all away a bit too freely so this was thest remaining one. ¡­I really should return to take a look after all this is over. Thinking of Bai Hua sect, Gu Qing Shan tilted his head up and drank the entire gourd dry. As the strong alcohol flowed down his throat, he felt his entire body being refreshed, his spirit energy once again stimted to gather. Even his inner sight became clearer from that as his spirit was lifted. Sitting on the horse¡¯s back, he suddenlyughed joyfully: ¡°How satisfying!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Lying in her bed, Anna was also holding a gourd of liquor. The same gourd, the same liquor. Staring at the gracefully carved bouquet of flowers, she was silent. She had asked for this from Gu Qing Shan when she noticed he was drinking this alone. At this time, Anna had just returned to her room in the Church and was about to sleep. But she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. To be stronger, I went to the Fallen Zones of the 900 million World Layers. To chase after Gu Qing Shan¡¯s footsteps, I¡¯ve been working hard to train my skills, to be stronger everyday. Living in the battle zone was tough, but it also built character. In all the harsh battles, I was always the first to step forward. I¡¯ve endured all those torture-like training regimes. No one has worked as hard as I did. Everyone believes me to be a devout believer. But no one knows what exactly I¡¯m actually fighting for. Endure, and endure some more. Finally, all of my efforts had paid off. Anna carefully put the Bai Hua medicinal liquor away and took out something else. This was a small, sealed ck vial, as you lightly shook it, you could faintly hear a sighing from inside. The Tear of Death. This was the treasure she received from the Church¡¯s Holy Relic awakening ritual. In yesterday¡¯s ritual, there were a total of 8 members of the church who received the chance to awaken a Holy Relic from their exemry behaviors. Before her, there was a person who awoke a new God¡¯s Chosen Skill, capable of turning themselves into a blood red bat that caused everyone¡¯s attention. Right after that, someone received an antique 7-shot revolver, after going through the Hound Deity¡¯s confirmation, it was determined that this was the legendary firearm: [Flower of Death Bloom] Some received a Secret Art of the Church called [Void Three-set Shadow Evasion]. It was clear that everyone received considerable rewards. Finally, when it was her turn, all she got was this sealed ck vial. The two aspects Deities didn¡¯t say anything, only mentioning that this was a secret potion that increased her body¡¯s reaction speed. Thepanions who participated in the ritual with her didn¡¯t think too much of it either. So she was quite disappointed. But after the ritual was over, once everyone had gone away, the Hound Deity and Crow Deity both came to see her. They carefully told me to use the thing inside this small vial well. They said this belongs to the God of Death from the Age of Old. For several ten thousand years, this thing had never appeared before. Even they were not sure why this treasure suddenly showed up, or why it chose me. Remembering the two aspect Deities¡¯ stern expressions, Anna felt a bit triumphant. Seems like I¡¯m some sort of chosen one. For thest 24 hours, Anna had been using her soul me to connect with this ck vial. And now, the time hase, the vial could finally be opened. She lightly touched and easily opened the vial. A ck drop of liquid came out from inside, gently hovering in the air. Following the two aspect deities¡¯ teachings, Anna waved her hand. ¡°Manifest¡± she muttered. A long scythe appeared in her hand. The shaft of the scythe was jet ck, at the end of it was a ck skull. The de of the scythe was a burning crescent-shaped me. This was Anna¡¯s weapon, created from her talents with the darkness and the Fire Element. Every battle up to now she had been using this weapon. Apparently sensing her scythe, the ck drop of liquid began to move. It touched the scythe and quickly disappeared from sight. And then¡ª¡ª- Nothing happened. Still holding the scythe, Anna was stunned for a brief moment. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a fake? Why can¡¯t I feel anything?¡± she muttered in a low voice. Oom!!! The scythe abruptly started to shake intensely. A thick ck fog erupted from the shaft of the scythe and quickly enveloped the whole thing. The red burning mes on the de disappeared. Instead, it was reced by a silently burning ck me. Various strange powers were umting in the ck me as if it would immediately be released when Anna attacks. Various mystical runes started to appear on the ck shaft of the scythe, as the ck skull at the end also disappeared, instead reced by a shining ck gem. At this time, the scythe gave off a sense of solemnity and coldness. The ck fog didn¡¯t dissipate either, it kept lingering about the scythe, asionally boiling and drifting away just a bit. Anna was stunned. This is a manifestation of my powers, how did it change appearance? She held the scythe as she normally would and lightly swung it. Wherever the ck me des passed, the void of space was ripped open. The chaotic, faint, misty wind came out from the rip, blowing against Anna¡¯s flowing hair. ¡°The space vortex¡­ I haven¡¯t done anything yet, why did the space vortex open?¡± Anna was shocked. ¡­ On another side. Deep inside the Church. The Hound Deity hade here. It was staring at arge statue of a God. On the God¡¯s hand, a jet ck crow stood. The Crow Deity. The Hound Deity. They were servants of the God of Death, the aspects who spread sleep and death. They were having a secret discussion regarding Anna. ¡°You made little Anna ck out drunk?¡± ck Crow asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t easy to deceive her, butpared to other methods, this was the simplest and most effective way¡± ck Hound anxiously answered, ¡°what of the fortune telling results?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked Nine Lives, it said that the oue had changed, little Anna won¡¯t go to Aboul, and she won¡¯t be stripped of her life by the [Demon King Order]¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I don¡¯t want her to be a grudgeful spirit¡ª- our Church has had more than enough of those¡± ck Hound sighed in relief. ¡°Indeed, little Anna is one of our people, she shouldn¡¯t be stolen away by the [Demon King Order]¡± ck Crow agreed. ¡°The [Demon King Order]¡­ it¡¯s speeding up its actions, what do we do now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not yet time for the results toe out yet, with the other Orders being gone or waiting in the dark, we had better also silently sit on the sideline¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Chapter 567 - The Whispering Tree Chapter 567: The Whispering Tree Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya The wilderness was silent. With the ck horse¡¯s speed, it quickly travelled arge distance, finally entering a dense forest. After going through the waves of ghosts and revenants from before, the road up to now could be considered safe. There weren¡¯t any ghosts hiding in the woods to attack them, much to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s surprise. Atst, the ck horse stopped next to an evergreenrge tree. ¡°This is the Whispering Tree?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It is¡± old man Jiao replied. Gu Qing Shan got off the horse first before carrying Laura down as well. Laura stood on the ground, silently looking at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan then put her back on his shoulder. It was now that Laura smiled. Old man Jiao took off the turtle shell armor he was wearing and walked before the Whispering Tree. He gently stroked the side of the tree, silently sensing something, then suddenly broke out crying. ¡°Why, why is everyone already dead¡­¡± Old man Jiao knelt down in front of the tree, his head propped on the side of the tree while his body trembled nonstop. Laura wanted to say something, but Gu Qing Shan gestured to her to remain silent. ¡°Let him let his emotions out, it¡¯s beneficial for him¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Laura went silent. The two just silently stood there until old man Jiao¡¯s crying finally stopped. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost it for a bit¡± old man Jiao said. ¡°It¡¯s fine, we can understand¡± ¡°It was truly despairing¡± old man Jiao shook his head dispiritedly, ¡°besides Tidal city,munication with every other cities have been cut¡± ¡°It¡¯s been cut? What does that signify?¡± ¡°The Whispering Tree of each city would not cut off unless the veryst person had died¡± ¡°¡­My condolences¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered. It seems [Origin]¡¯s invasion is quite fierce, enough for this lost world of the Old Gods to fall to ruin. ¡°For now, I need to contact Tidal city¡± old man Jiao calmly said. He closed his eyes and ced his hands on the Whispering Tree. Everything returned to silence. After a while, old man Jiao opened his eyes again. He excitedly spoke: ¡°Old Jiao, you¡¯re still alive! That¡¯s great news!¡± ¡°It is¡± old man Jiao¡¯s tone became low again: ¡°I¡¯m the only one left¡± ¡°Damn Apocalypse, damn ghosts!¡± he changed his tone, cursing. Old man Jiao suddenly became stunned. ¡°Shut up, all of you. Listen to old Jiao for now, let¡¯s hear what news he has for us¡± saying so, he gestured around himself to be silent. Old man Jiao returned to his calm voice: ¡°There are two outsiders with me right now, they said they knowdy Cold Night¡± He suddenly turned to Gu Qing Shan and Laura, staring at them with an observing gaze. ¡°By outsiders, you mean them?¡± ¡°Yes¡± he answered his own question, ¡°They saved my life, and helped me quite a bit on the way here¡± Old man Jiao kept staring at Gu Qing Shan and Laura, nodding: ¡°They certainly don¡¯t look demonized, but we still need to confirm their identities first¡± ¡°Of course, this is natural¡± ¡°Please wait for a bit, I¡¯ll go getdy Cold Night¡± Saying so, old man Jiao became silent again. Gu Qing Shan and Laura exchanged looks. ¡°Apparently, he can let others use his body through this tree¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°How impressive, this is also the first time I¡¯ve seen such a tree¡± Laura curiously looked at old man Jiao and told him in a low voice. A few momentster, old man Jiao woke up again. ¡°Lady Cold Night asked who you are¡± old man Jiao told them. ¡°I am a certain adult Bramble Bird who has not received the Saint Bramble Tree¡¯sing of age blessing, tell her that word for word¡± Laura said. Old man Jiao nodded and stopped once again. Gu Qing Shan looked at Laura questioningly. Laura whispered to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: ¡°A Bramble Bird that reaches adulthood must receive a blessing from the Saint Bramble Tree, but it was too high so I couldn¡¯t go up¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Frost of the Cold Night can tell right away that it¡¯s you as she heard those words?¡± ¡°Yeah, in the entire Bramble Bird race, I¡¯m the only one who couldn¡¯t climb up to the Saint Bramble Tree out of fear¡± Laura lowered her head and said. Gu Qing Shan gently stroked her head, saying: ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡± Old man Jiao suddenly spoke up again: ¡°Lady Cold Night said to prove your identity, she wants you to say her vow¡± ¡°She vowed to protect me¡± Laura replied. Old man Jiao stopped again, then nodded: ¡°She¡¯s now fighting off almost a hundred Entropy Ghosts so she can¡¯t get away, but she knows an absolutely safe route that can lead directly to Tidal city¡¯s outskirts¡± ¡°She wants you to reach her as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Yes, tell her that we will be on our way immediately¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, when you arrive, we will have people to receive you¡± ¡°On the other hand, we¡¯ve told old Jiao the route, he¡¯ll guide you here safely¡± ¡°Understood¡± Right then, Gu Qing Shan could faintly sense a lot of inner sights suddenly leaving old Jiao¡¯s body. Super-distance inner sight possession? How wondrous. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve just received a secret passage that can directly bring us to Tidal city where we can perfectly avoid the ghosts¡¯ attack¡± old man Jiao said. ¡°Alright, we need to get going¡± As soon as he said that, Gu Qing Shan abruptly looked up. Old man Jiao and Laura followed suit. In the darkness of the night sky, various rings of golden waves were expanding again. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A blinding light began to erupt in the sky and expanded all around. The entire night sky slowly but surely turned golden. The golden light had chased the night away,pletely covering the sky as light shined on the ground. A wonderfully brilliant sight, just like sunlight at dawn. But various strange creatures quickly appeared in the sky one after another. They were quickly flying towards the ground. ¡°Ah¡­ my god, my creator!¡± Old man Jiao looked up to the sky, stunned. He fell to his knees on the spot, feelingpletely hopeless. This never-before-seen brilliant sight meant that the entire Old God¡¯s barrier has been fully activated. Large numbers of Entropy Ghosts appeared in the sky. They were quickly approaching. Gu Qing Shan tried to count, but found that he couldn¡¯t get an urate number. There were too many Entropy Ghosts to count. They were breaking through the Old God¡¯s barrier to attack this lost world at once. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this type of Chaotic Demon Lord supposed to be rare?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ They are, they¡¯ve only appeared twice in thest 1000 years ¡¹the Earth sword spoke confidently. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, [Origin] is currently using all the power it can muster¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He suddenly thought of something. [Origin] was so desperately trying to invade this world, enough to give him a chance to live, just so that he could help it do something. [You received a chance to live because I need you toe up with a way to take over a certain ce] [Origin]¡¯s cold voice still lingered by his ear. Right after, he also recalled War God UI¡¯s words. [It requires a few special materials left behind by the Old Gods across the 900 million World Layers. These materials can help all non-organic life forms evolve] [Once Origin evolves again, it will turn into Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution] At this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind was moving quickly. I was exactly right. [Origin] wanted to take over this world to collect the remaining materials left behind by the Old Gods. It wanted to be stronger! ¡°This isn¡¯t good, we need to go faster¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He leapt onto the ck horse, waved his hand to levitate old man Jiao and put him on the turtle shell. ¡°Are you in a hurry, sir?¡± the ck horse asked. ¡°Full speed ahead!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boom¡ª¨C The ck horse turned into an afterimage as it rushed towards the direction of Tidal city. Time quickly passed. In the sky, the golden light was getting brighter and brighter. Countless Entropy Ghosts were getting through the barrier, falling to the ground like gigantic drops of rain! Laura was now sitting in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest and looked up. The Entropy Ghosts were quickly approaching them. In just a minute, they will have passed through thousands of meters to reach the ground. At that point, there will be nothing but Entropy Ghosts here. Even if Gu Qing Shan was vastly stronger, he couldn¡¯t possibly win against such arge army of Demon Lords. Laura gritted her teeth. ¡°Gu Qing Shan!¡± Since the ck horse was running at full speed, within the howling wind, she couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan also shouted back. ¡°Are we going to die?¡± ¡°Before you actually die, stop thinking about dying!¡± Laura pursed her lips, sobbing: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, if we had flown in the sky earlier, maybe we would¡¯ve have already made it¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be dumb, everyone has something they¡¯re afraid of, we can¡¯t me you for that¡± ¡°I¡¯m a coward¡ª¨C¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re just a bit afraid of heights, that¡¯s nothing! And you have to believe in something else¡± ¡°In what?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed ahead: ¡°We¡¯re not going to die here!¡± Laura looked forward. A city. Arge city appeared in front of their eyes. Unlike the cities they saw before, this city was situated high on the mountains, looking like arge-scaled war fortress at a nce. Tidal city! Finally, they¡¯re about to reach Tidal city! ¡°Old man Jiao!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly called out. ¡°I¡¯m here, what is it?¡± old man Jiao replied. ¡°Coming up, you might have to join in the battle as well¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. Old man Jiao looked towards Tidal city. Among the jagged high cliffs, arge city that looks like a war fortress stood. An army of ghosts and revenants had already taken over the area directly outside the city. They had the entire mountain surrounded,ying siege to the fortress city. The war has reached its fiercest point! ¡°No problem, for the kingdom of the Gods, I am willing toy down my life right here and now!¡± old man Jiao roared. ¡°Very well, then we¡¯re about to charge!¡± Gu Qing Shan held the horse¡¯s reins. Three swords silently appeared around the ck horse. They weaved among each other, flying forward. Laura had hidden inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest again. Chapter 568 - Call of the Bramble Bird Chapter 568: Call of the Bramble Bird Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya The golden light in the sky illuminated the ground below. Under the shining light of the Old God¡¯s barrier, countless Entropy Ghosts were descending from above. They quickly appeared everywhere. At the same time, a ck horse was galloping like mad through the forest. It was almost like a bolt of ck lightning. Because of how fast it was, the ck horse had already left the forest and kept running on the wide ins outside in just a few minutes. In their vision, a tall mountain could be seen resting at the edge of the wide ins, right at the horizon. At the foot of the mountain, severalrge ghosts were directing thousands of other ghosts and revenants to line up, slowly forming a war formation. Tidal city was right on the mountain, while the army of ghosts were gradually but surely approaching it. ¡°There are too many ghosts, I can¡¯t get through, what do we do?¡± While running forward, the ck horse asked. ¡°Wait a second¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. With a wave of his hand, the Earth sword spun and returned. Gu Qing Shan held the Earth sword up, pointing towards the sky. Lightning surrounded the sword. The Elemental Lightning descended from the golden light above, turning into a glowing blue ball. From afar, this ball of lightning was extremely eye-catching, like an obvious signal. ¡°There¡¯s no reaction! Tidal city isn¡¯t reacting!¡± old man Jiao loudly screamed. Can they not see this? Gu Qing Shan muttered as he circted his Lightning even more. Hiss hiss hissssss¡­! The lightning ball let out a high-pitched sound as it turned into a pir of light that rose all the way to the sky. This time, even a blind person could feel the immense power of Lightning present in the air. Tidal city finally reacted Gu Qing Shan saw a figure wearing a bright blue armor taking to the sky. ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s Ilya!¡± Laura eximed in joy. ¡°Finally they noticed¡± Gu Qing Shan also sighed in relief. The figure gave off a bright blue glow as she chanted an incantation that rocked the entire area. ¡°I, Frost of the Cost Night Ilya, with the magic of the Bramble Bird King¡¯s royal bloodline, summon thee¡± ¡°O¡¯ great Saint Bramble Tree, heed my call and direct my kin to me!¡± ¡°Target¡ª¨C¡± The bright blue figure suddenly stopped and coughed up blood. She staggered a bit and stopped. From the looks of it, she was wounded quite heavily. ¡°Ilya!¡± Laura shouted. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart also sank. However, at the end, the blue figure still managed to point at the ck horse and shouted desperately: ¡°Quickly, protect thest royal bloodline of our race!¡± As the incantation finished, the blue figure descended back down to Tidal city. At the same time, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. The shadow of a tree so huge it connected heaven and earth appeared. Within the faint shadow of the tree, 7-8 glowing lights gathered in ce. These lights condensed into a falling star that quickly headed for the ins. At some point, the falling star suddenly let out a heavy sound of impact and sped up. With that same heavy sound of impact, space around the falling star started to crack. Even the Old God¡¯s barrier opened up to allow the falling star to move straight in ¡°The Old God¡¯s barrier didn¡¯t stop it¡­ because it was summoned from inside this world?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the call of the Bramble Bird¡± Laura spoke worriedly. The fortress on the mountain was being surrounded by numerous ghosts and is in a dangerous situation, I hope Ilya can still hold on. ¡°What? This is the call of the Bramble Bird?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°As you know, the call of the Bramble Bird is the call to people of various worlds to have them deal with menial chores for us, but that is only what the outside world call it¡± Laura continued to exin: ¡°The true call of the Bramble Bird is actually a summoning spell¡± ¡°Spell?¡± ¡°Yes, the call of the Bramble Bird is actually an ability awakened by the Bramble Bird royal bloodline once they enter adulthood¡± ¡°The abilities received by each royal family members are different, but all of them are called by the same name¡± ¡°Ilya received permission from my father, that is why she could use my father¡¯s reinforcement summoning technique¡± ¡°The Bramble Bird royal bloodline¡­ does that mean you can also cast a spell of simr nature?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because the Saint Tree is too high, I couldn¡¯t climb it and conduct theing of age ceremony¡± Laura pouted: ¡°Only after going through theing of age ceremony can the Saint Tree awaken our Bramble Bird bloodline magic¡± Gu Qing Shan stroked her head and said nothing else. He looked up towards the sky. The falling star drew an arc in the sky, flying right on the path of the ck horse. ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Qing Shan held the reins. The ck horse also quickly stopped its charge. ¡ª-boom! Dust picked up. Ten fully armed knights and six blue-robed female mages appeared. Gu Qing Shan understood. Breaking through the limit of time and space, directly summoning theirrades from the Mystic Zones, so this is one of the real calls of the Bramble Bird. This summoning technique is supposedly the former Bramble Bird King¡¯s own bloodline ability. Ilya managed to summon 16 Combatants just by having his permission. If the Bramble Bird king had used his ¡®call of the Bramble Bird¡¯ himself, he might have been able to summon the entire kingdom¡¯s army. Unfortunately, the King had already been assassinated. While Laura hasn¡¯t awoken her own bloodline ability. ¡ª-even if she had, it was unlikely that she could have awoken an ability that was the same type as her father. She might¡¯ve awoken another ability instead. ¡°Only this many people? Can she still summon more?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask Laura. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Ilya isn¡¯t a member of the royal family, with the permission my father gave her, this is the most she could do¡± Laura dismissed his thought. Gu Qing Shan looked towards the Combatants. There were both male and female knights, but they all wore uniform silver armor and had a weapon in their hands, quickly moving into formation as soon as they appeared. They had entered an alert battle state. ¡ª¡ª-the ghost army heading for Tidal city had noticed themotion here. The six blue-robed female mages arrived in front of Laura and bowed. ¡°Princess Laura, we¡¯ve contacted the Saint Tree, it had granted special permission and prepared a super-distance warp for you¡± one of them said. The five other people exchanged looks and began to chant. As they chanted, a screen of light slowly appeared among them. Through the screen, they could faintly see a huge tree branch with greens growing all over it. With this screen, they could only see a part of the branch, not even 1% of the entire tree. Laura looked at the tree, stunned as she muttered: ¡°Going home¡­¡± The robed woman urged her: ¡°Your Highness Princess, please return quickly, this ce will soon be a battlefield¡± Laura looked to her home on the other side, then once again around herself. The army of ghosts and revenants were quickly approaching them like a huge surging tsunami. Indescribable creatures writhe and crawled, fully intent to kill and devour everyone here, quickly kicking up huge amounts of dust on the ins. They were approaching. Laura took one step towards the screen of light, then suddenly turned around: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, go with me¡± The six mages all followed her gaze to look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I can¡¯t leave¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because I need to fight¡± Laura froze. Spoken so casually, this guy¡­ Fight¡­ That¡¯s right, why can¡¯t I just fight? Laura nodded and retreated her step: ¡°If that¡¯s so, I won¡¯t leave either¡± The robed mage hurriedly call out: ¡°Princess, this ce is too dangerous, you can¡¯t risk yourself like this, you¡¯re thest remaining member of our Bramble Bird royal¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°¨Cfamily¡± Laura finished her words, ¡°indeed, I know that very well, that is why I cannot leave¡± The mage desperately asked: ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because someone had killed my mother and father. Right now, as long as that person can take over this lost world, all of her ploys will have seeded¡± ¡°If I simply return and hide myself away in the Mystic Zones, what kind of princess would I be? Our Bramble Bird royal family has never had such a weak bloodline!¡± Laura clenched her fist: ¡°And I want to fight¡± All the robed mages were frightened and knelt down: ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, princess, the Bramble Bird race can no longer handle any further losses¡± Laura nodded and calmly spoke: ¡°The royal family was killed without anyone left but me, General Ilya¡¯s life and death is still unknown, the culprit behind all of this will soon achieve everything she has ever dreamt of. At this point in time, any action of mine to back down will represent the entire Bramble Bird royal family backing down¡± Her voice trembled, but she kept a determined tone: ¡°Mother once said, as a sovereign, it is essential to know when to retreat, and when to stand up and fight¡± ¡°As your Empress, I will not back down before my enemies¡± ¡°I want Triste to pay for our blood with her own life!¡± The other mages all lowered their heads and said nothing else. The robed mage leader hurriedly: ¡°But the Demon Lord army had already gathered and attacked, the only thing we can do is to bring you back. We don¡¯t even have a way to save General Ilya¡± Laura looked at Gu Qing Shan, only to see Gu Qing Shan was still smiling calmly at her. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡­¡± Laura¡¯s gaze was begging him. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you something. A hugemotion should be urring right now outside¡± he said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± Laura and the mage leader asked him at the same time. ¡°Because you told me before, whenever a Bramble Bird uses their power inside the world of another Bramble Bird, they would be immediately found out¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze went towards the ghost army quickly approaching them and briefly exined: ¡°I think that Ilya believes it¡¯s no longer necessary to hide herself, and that you must be taken out of here right away. That¡¯s why she had used the call of the Bramble Bird just now¡± ¡°At this point, Triste must¡¯ve already noticed Ilya¡¯s spell, with how strong she is, she should¡¯ve already regained control of this world and unsealed it¡± ¡°But now, even after so much time had passed, even when the ghost army had ran past half the ins, nothing had happened yet¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, there must be some person, or some very important thing must have urred in the outside world, leavingTriste unable to act without thinking¡± ¡°Under this presumption, I feel that the outside situation must have changed¡ª¡ª- in a way that benefits us¡± He muttered at the end: ¡°Fighting back¡­ is not necessarily impossible¡± The six mages and ten knights all looked at him. They looked back at the gigantic tsunami of ghosts, as well as the rain of Entropy Ghosts in the sky, then back at Gu Qing Shan again. Are we really going to fight? With just this many people here, we¡¯re going to go against the army of ghosts numbered in the millions? Laura walked up to Gu Qing Shan and softly clutched his hand. She looked up at him. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I am the princess of the Bramble Bird race, the only surviving member of its royal family, the future Empress of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. I hereby request that you will take me to fight by your side¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at her and said nothing. Laura bit her lip, trying her best to not let her voice tremble. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, during our journey together, you¡¯ve taken care of me like my mother does, so I¡¯ve gotten to know you¡± ¡°I believe you must be carrying a lot on your shoulder, enough to ignore even your own life and death. At the moment of the world¡¯s end, you would rather continue to fight against your enemies until the very end¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I believe you are the same as me, you have an enemy you must go against no matter what, and you have sorrow and suffering that you must face¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡­ you can bring me with you, and win together?¡± ¡°As long as I can fight by your side, even if I die in the end, I will definitely notin¡± Saying so, Laura silently waited, but still heard no reply. Her heart slowly sank. Laura dejectedly lowered her head, whimpering: ¡°Bring me, with you, is it not possible¡­¡± Suddenly, the man in front of her moved slightly. Laura abruptly looked up. To see that Gu Qing Shan had knelt down on one leg, bowing. He smiled at her, and whispered: ¡°Then I shall fight for you, your majesty¡± Chapter 569 - Spirits of all things

Chapter 569: Spirits of all things

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Aboul resort hotelplex. The royal green room Spirit of the Holy Tree, Lady Tethys was deep in thought. Just now, in the observatory, I found out that shocking truth. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t enough time and I could only talk to Laura for a few dozen seconds. Laura managed to tell me everything from start to end so I understand the whole situation, however¡­ Laura didn¡¯t manage to tell me where that world was hidden. Tethys scowled. A mogul as herself very quickly caught onto the key of the matter. I must definitely not allow Triste to find her world first! Otherwise, once Triste unseals it, [Worlds Apocalypse Online] will spread all over Aboul! But then, where exactly did Laura hide it? What a headache. Without another anchor to use as a catalyst, she couldn¡¯t return to that world or ask Laura anything. It¡¯s not enough, I have to find that world before her! Tethys nced at the big rooster. He was still extremely dispirited, chugging down his bottle of liquor bit by bit. Never mind, he has too much of a big mouth, and his thoughts are written all over his face, if Triste happens to notice something, it won¡¯t be good. I¡¯ll have to do this myself. Tethys stood up and paced around the green room. Firstly. Laura is currently with Gu Qing Shan. And I brought Gu Qing Shan here because of his girlfriend¡¯s matter. In all this, from the start, Gu Qing Shan was someone who came here to ask for a favor. Since he came with clear motives, he wouldn¡¯t have ran around all over aimlessly. Then¡­ Gu Qing Shan should have stayed in the royal green room. Wait a minute. Gu Qing Shan was supposed to have stayed here, but now he¡¯s with Laura in the other world. Lady Tethys stopped and silently assessed the green room. She muttered a chant: ¡°Creations of the god, spirits of all things¡± An invisible wave came from her and swept all over the green room. Silence. 1 second. 2 seconds. 3 seconds. ¡°Now, can someone tell me if these two people were here?¡± Lady Tethys opened her palm. A bright green flow condensed into Gu Qing Shan and Laura¡¯s images, standing still on her hand. ¡¸ Hm, I met them? ¡¹ A dull voice came. The bottle of liquor in the big rooster¡¯s hand just spoke up. The big rooster was shocked and threw the bottle on the table. The bottle swayed a bit back and forth before it could stand upright on the table. The bottle breathed heavily as it responded: ¡¸ I¡¯ve seen that young man. I really must say, he¡¯s quite the liquor connoisseur, his gaze only fell on me and the other decent bottles of liquor as he made his choice? ¡¹ ¡¸ Indeed he was? ¡¹ ¡¸ Very much correct? ¡¹ ¡¸ I agree? ¡¹ The other bottles in the ice box also stood up and spoke. ¡°Then what about this little girl? Which one of you have seen her?¡±dy Tethys asked. The bottle responded: ¡¸ I can¡¯t really be sure, because she would always appear briefly before she disappeared again, I really had to doubt my eyes? ¡¹ ¡°So none of you saw her?¡±dy Tethys asked. ¡¸ Not quite, she had actually always been here, sitting on me? ¡¹an armchair sofa cut in and said. Tethys looked back at the sofa. There were onlyrge andfortable sofas in this green room, the armchair that talked was the only one of its kind, ced in a secluded corner of the room, you could say it was the most awkward position in the entire ce. Which means, Laura had been in this room from the very start? Lady Tethys asked: ¡°When did she leave? Did she leave together with the boy?¡± ¡¸ I only know that she was in this room, as for whether or not she left, you have to ask the door? ¡¹the armchair replied. The green room¡¯s door quickly responded as well: ¡¸ No, they definitely did not leave the room, if they had, I would¡¯ve definitely noticed? ¡¹ Lady Tethys smiled: ¡°Very well, then we¡¯re one step closer to the answer, can someone tell me where they went?¡± The voices in the room disappeared. Even after waiting, no one replied to her question. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. These items were mundane and didn¡¯t contain a single bit of life force, and definitely no spirit to speak of, so even if I used a spell, they could only answer very simple questions. Do I really lose the trail here? Whiledy Tethys was thinking, a faint cry could be heard. She suddenly turned around to see therge 12yer cake. ¡°How is it? Are you sad about something?¡± Tethys gently asked. Originally, this cake couldn¡¯t have possibly gotten any chance to be sentient, being able to cry like this was already the limit of her spell. ¡¸ I-I¡¯m annoyed, I¡¯m sad? ¡¹the cake answered. ¡°Why are you sad?¡± ¡¸ Because those two appeared to be interested in me, I¡¯ve even prepared my most wonderful buttery smell, but in the end they didn¡¯t even bother to savor my taste? ¡¹ ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡¸ They hid¡ª? ¡¹ While she was listening, Tethys¡¯ expression changed. Triste was almost here! Tethys waved her hand to dispel this technique, quickly chanting: ¡°Spirits of all things, return this world to silence¡± This was a defensive-type concealment technique, capable of hiding all presence and energy residue. Even Tethys herself couldn¡¯t get through this technique to find a hidden item. Since Triste was about to arrive, this was a non-solution solution. In a split second, Triste appeared in the room. She appeared incredibly joyful, muttering in a low voice: ¡°So you were hiding here¡­¡± Going to the table, she tried checking everything, the bottles, the fruits, the vases. Not here? How strange, I clearly sensed the activation of [Call of the Bramble Bird: Guard summoning] just now from my world, the location was this exact ce. Why did the technique¡¯s energy residue suddenly disappear? Triste fell silent briefly. She tried double-checking everything on the table again, to no avail. Tethys stood still without changing her expression, only her eyes closely following Triste while she quickly thought about what she just heard. Just where did they hide? Why did the newly-born cake spirit cry? How unfortunate, just a bit more and I would¡¯ve found out. After that, under the close observation of Tethys, Triste searched like mad through every object in the room. But she still couldn¡¯t find her world. No, it must be here! If a Bramble Bird had used their spell in my world, the concealment technique used on the world must¡¯ve been dispelled as well. Then why could I only sense the world¡¯s presence for only a split second before it disappeared again? Triste abruptly looked up at the Spirit of the Holy Tree,dy Tethys. Could it be her¡­ ¡°What are you looking for?¡±dy Tethys asked first. Triste replied: ¡°Perhaps you know what I¡¯m looking for¡± Tethys smiled: ¡°Of course I know you¡¯re looking for Laura, you even had me help¡± ¡°I could sense her right here just now¡± ¡°You felt wrong, we were here the entire time and didn¡¯t notice anything¡± ¡°Is that so? This room is giving me a really strange feeling, would you happen to sense it as well?¡± ¡°My apologies, but I couldn¡¯t sense anything¡± The two of them stared straight at each other, then broke their gazes at the same time to look around. Laura and Gu Qing Shan never left this green room, Tethys thought. I clearly sensed the energy signature of a Bramble Bird spell in my worlding from this room,?Triste thought. Their gazes locked once again. ¡°Esteemeddy Tethys, would you like to move elsewhere to rest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I can rest in here just fine. Rather than that, don¡¯t you have a lot of work that you need to attend to right now?¡± ¡°I also want to take a short rest here to forget those troublesome matters for now¡± They both smiled at each other and had the same exact thought. Where is that world being hidden? Chapter 570 - Wait for the wind to come

Chapter 570: Wait for the wind toe

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Tethys¡¯ gaze dashed back and forth, then suddenly fell onto the 12yer cake again. A small corner of the cake was cut out and taken. Someone actually took a corner out of the cake in this green room? She was a bit surprised. The cake¡­ She then recalled the cake¡¯s words:?¡¸ Because those two appeared to be interested in me, I¡¯ve even prepared my most wonderful buttery smell, but in the end. they didn¡¯t even bother to savor my taste? ¡¹ They didn¡¯t savor the taste, but were interested in the cake¡­ Suddenly, Tethys had a thought. When she wanted to try touching the cake, she didn¡¯t notice how Triste was still paying close attention to her. Triste mmed the table, splitting the cake into numerous pieces. A transparent crystal ball that let out a faint glow slowly floated in the air. ¡°Come!¡± Tethys¡¯ expression changed and shouted. ¡°Ahahaha, this is my world, Tethys, you think to steal it from me?¡± Tristeughed loudly. She chanted in a low voice. The crystal ball immediately flew into her hand. Right away, Triste quickly chanted another incantation to unseal the world. Tethys shouted: ¡°Stop her!¡± She began to hurriedly chant a long and advanced barrier spell. If the world¡¯s seal was undone, there must be another powerful barrier present to stall [Worlds Apocalypse Online] from spreading! But that was all it could do, stall. Next to her, the man with the red mohawk suddenly disappeared without a trace. Triste had already predicted that and stopped her chanting, instead blowing a dark glow from her mouth. It was a dark medal that gave off a cruel and ferocious air. ¡°True Demon Protection!¡± she quickly muttered. The dark medal shed and disappeared. Boom! The big rooster was hit by the medal and got caught by it as it crashed through the wall of the room, then of the hotel and all the way out of Aboul. Triste then turned to the crystal ball and continued her chant: ¡°World Rele¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Shut up¡± The cold barrel of a gun was ced right on her head as a cold, unfamiliar voice rang by her ears. Triste went quiet. She could tell, if she had uttered another syble of the spell, she would immediately be shot dead. Then came the sound of mechanical parts. Another 7-8 gun barrels were pointed at various points on her body. Triste didn¡¯t dare to move a single muscle. She knew full well who just arrived. Across from her, seeing the pistols that were pointing at Triste, Tethys also sighed in relief. Reinforcement had arrived! ¡°Are you the only ones here? Did hee as well?¡± she asked. ¡°Boss is here¡± the pistols all replied in unison. The green room¡¯s door opened. An automatic machine gun hopped in. ¡°Tethys, long time no see, as soon as I got your message, I brought the boys straight from White Elephant Mountains here¡± ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t chicky here as well? Where is he?¡± the automatic machine gun asked. ¡°He was hit outside by the Demon medal, not sure where he is now¡± Tethys replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry mdy, the 900 million World Layers allied army had already gathered, a part of them went to help Barry and Bloodcloak¡± ¡°Barry and¡­ Bloodcloak? Why did they fight alongside one another again?¡± ¡°Because the Demon Lord Breeder had appeared, joined by more and more powerful True Demons as time passed. What an impressive sight that was, I really had to wonder whether or not the decisive battle had just begun¡± ¡°Since the situation is dire, I was worried for your safety so I came to Aboul first, mdy¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you made it in time¡± Tethys sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, our enemies are so terrifying after all¡± Saying so, the automatic machine gun pointed his barrel straight at Triste. ¡°Triste, you little birdy, I suggest you sit really tight on the sofa and don¡¯t make any sudden moves, otherwise if I pull my trigger by mistake, not even a hair would be left of you¡± It was now that Triste thoroughly understood. So my n was already found out. Against these famous Combatants of the 900 million World Layers, I don¡¯t even have an opening to try and resist. Triste slowly walked to the sofa and sat down. Facing almost a dozen gun barrels, she suddenly smiled in relief. ¡°Hand over your world¡± Tethys said. ¡°Lady Tethys, I believe the initiative is on my hands right now¡± Triste lifted her crystal ball. ¡°If you dare to try anything, I will kill you¡± the automatic machine gun¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°So what if I lose my life? If you insist on using force, I¡¯m more than willing to trade my life for billions of worlds to be covered in the [Demon King Order]¡¯s influence¡± ¡°We won¡¯t kill you, as long as you hand over that dangerous world¡± Tethys softened her tone a bit and said. Triste¡¯s smile became even brighter or perhaps even a bit crazed. ¡°Do you not understand? This world on my hand right now is the trigger to decide the fate of billions of worlds. If you dare to try anything, even if I have to die I will detonate it!¡± Tethys and the automatic machine gun exchanged looks, noticing the severity of the situation. ¡­ On another side. Triste¡¯s collection world. The ins. Laura was quickly having her guards exchange their equipment. ¡°Hodge, your saber isn¡¯t good enough¡± ¡°This is already the best standardized-quality de, your Royal Highness¡± ¡°No, no, no, here, use this Epic Lord de, Red Dragon Harvester, catch¡± ¡°¡­Thank you, princess¡± ¡°Novija, why are you still using this staff?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always used this staff, and it¡¯s a Wondrous item, your Royal Highness¡± ¡°We¡¯re about to begin a decisive battle, you can¡¯t keep being so frugal. Here, I have an Epic staff, the Lapis Forest Song of Vitality, take it¡± ¡°Princess, this staff is too heavy¡± ¡°Then try this one, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s Reincarnation, slender and flexible, it fits you¡± ¡°Thank you, princess¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and asked: ¡°Did you contact Ilya yet?¡± One of the robed mages spoke: ¡°We just received words from General Ilya, the General expressed both joy and grief at the princess¡¯ decision¡± ¡°Tell her there¡¯s no need to grieve, take that time to organize the troops, when we give the signal, immediately break out of the city to rendezvous with us¡± The robed mage nodded, took out a green leaf and whispered into it. In truth, she felt like she was almost going crazy. The army of ghosts had filled the hills and ins, easily numbered in the several millions. This small group of theirs wouldn¡¯t be able to go too far into the enemy¡¯s ranks before being ripped to shreds. Yet this man imed to want to join up with Tidal city¡¯s troops. Laura asked: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, why do we need to be so hurried? Can¡¯t we kill off these ghosts that areing from the back first before we move on?¡± Gu Qing Shan stared intently at the approaching army of ghosts, then further away. ¡°Because the city is about to fall¡± he said. They all turned to look. Sure enough, their group had been too focused on the approaching army that they failed to notice that a part of the city walls had already been taken over by the ghosts. Having gained this vantage point, the ghosts were rallying to strike hard into Tidal city! At this time, the robed mage¡¯s leaf shined briefly. She quickly closed her eyes, then looked up to ask Gu Qing Shan: ¡°The General said she had gathered thest remaining troops she had and prepared to leave the city to meet up with us. She also asked what the signal will be¡± Everyone looked at Gu Qing Shan. He wanted to counterattack. He wanted to save that city. He said he could bring princess Laura to fight, and find a path to victory. It was now the final deciding moment. It was now time to test whether or not this man was deceiving their princess or did he really has something nned. Gu Qing Shan only ced Laura on his shoulder and lightly leapt onto the ck horse¡¯s back. He announced to everybody: ¡°Prepare to move out, we¡¯re going straight into Tidal city. The knights prepared their equipment and summoned their steeds. When the entire squad had gotten on their horse, and fully prepared, the army of ghosts finally reached them. Stopping briefly at a distance around 1000 meters away from where Gu Qing Shan was to judge the situation, they quickly rushed forward at even greater speed. Their enemies were a mere ten people, they could easily kill them all with just a single push. It was now that Gu Qing Shan told the robed mage: ¡°Tell General Ilya to wait for the wind toe¡± ¡°For the¡­ wind toe?¡± The robed mage was sitting on a horse¡¯s back and was stunned as she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right, when the wind reaches Tidal city, she can immediately move out to meet up with us¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan drew the Earth sword. ¡°All troops, move out!¡± he loudly ordered. ¡°Move out!¡± Laura clenched her tiny fist and shouted in unison. The ck horse¡¯s speed was as fast as ever, quickly charging towards the countless army of ghosts. ¡°Protect the princess!¡± The 10 Bramble Bird knights gritted their teeth and followed the ck horse¡¯s charge. Even if they still couldn¡¯t imagine what could possiblye out of this, her Highness the royal princess was still riding the ck horse. Since they were chosen specifically for a rescue mission like this, their loyalty was absolute. They were all prepared to die in battle. Within the cloud of kicked out dust and dirt, the 11 riders quickly approached the army of ghosts. The faces of those ghosts at the very front were beginning to be clear. Looking at the endless numbers of ghosts, Laura started to feel a bit nervous. She silently poked Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°What now? We look very much like we¡¯re going to die in battle¡± ¡°We won¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. With a thought, three flying swords appeared from the void of space. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve umted 5 times of Iaido] [You may unleash a Taiyi Sword Array at 32 times power] [To unleash such a powerful technique, you will need to pay 100,000 Soul Points to fuel its power] ¡°Do it!¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed without hesitation. [Soul Points have been prepared, you may begin infusing your swords with Soul Points] the War God UI responded. Gu Qing Shan smiled and manipted all three swords with his inner sight. All three swords reacted at once. They all let out an intense ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound, as if they were already impatient, fully ready for battle. ¡°Go, we¡¯re starting¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. Without a sound, the wind began to pick up around the swords. ¡°This is¡­ wind?¡± Laura noticed it and was confused for just a second before her eyes lit up. She remembered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword technique that wiped out an entire city. Just now, Gu Qing Shan told Ilya to wait for the wind as a signal. So that¡¯s why. There really was hope! Laura finally couldn¡¯t contain her excitement anymore. She looked around. Her guards around the ck horse also appeared surprised. They noticed as well. An immense wind force was moving along the void of space. This was an unimaginable and insurmountable storm of swords! Laura held a scepter in her hand, standing up on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and ordered her guards ¡°The wind is here! Everyone, follow me and Gu Qing Shan, charge!¡± ¡°For the princess!¡± her guards loudly shouted. Their horses started to speed up. They were charging straight into the enormous army of ghosts. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Chapter 571 - War God exclusive Skills

Chapter 571: War God exclusive Skills

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Gu Qing Shan!¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan!¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan!¡± Laura shouted anxiously. ¡°What?¡± Gu Qing Shan finally replied. ¡°How do we prepare the battle formation?¡± She looked at her guards around the ck horse, then at the army of ghosts that they were just about to crash into. ¡°Charge straight in and eliminate them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He took out a formation te as he said that, quickly preparing several dozenrge-scale war formations in a row. Layer uponyer of formations rose from the formation te to cover the entire squad. ¡°Everyone, prepare your defenses¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. ¡°What about attack?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t reply. Just as the squad was about to crash straight into the army of ghosts¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan suddenly shouted: ¡°Array activate!¡± With hismand. From the back of this cavalry squad, from the vast ins, from the high sky above, from the endless sea of clouds, wind began to blow. The Earth sword. Chao Yin sword. Six Paths Great Mountain sword. All three swords had arrived at the sea of clouds from moments unknown. They quickly dashed around the thick clouds, moving with speeds that had transcended speed itself. As they moved, they left behind images of swords one after another, quickly forming a unique formation array¡ª¨C 1 sword, 10 swords, 100 swords, 1000 swords, 10000 swords, 100000 swords. An enormous formation created purely out of swords was manifesting! At a certain point, all the sword images stopped in ce and let off a rattling sound. Taiyi Sword Array. Formed! Hoh hoh hoh hoh hoh¡ª¡ª The intense wind blew all the way to the sky, sweeping even the clouds above away. Instead, a sword array filled with killing intent reced theyer of clouds, spreading all over the sky. Abruptly, all the sword images moved. The invisible storm of swords descended from above onto the ins below. The gentle breeze swept across the ground, quickly catching up to the ck horse. The breeze gathered to slowly form a gust, quickly overtaking the cavalry and crashed into the army of ghosts ahead. Without a sound or warning, the gust had weaved itself among the army of millions. Boom! An abrupt explosion of wind!!! Arge portion of the ghost army simply disappeared, as if they were erased from this world. Wherever the sword storm passed, without a single sound, everything simply died. The ranks of the ghost army were eaten through, forming a straight and wide path for them to take. Gu Qing Shan and the guards kept galloping forward on the path created by the wind. Whenever a ghost or revenant tried to get in their way, it would easily be blown to dust by the sword storm. ¡º A¡ª¡ªvoid¡ª¡ª-that¡ª¡ªwind!? ¡» A hugemander ghost noticed the bad situation and shouted an order. The ghost army quickly parted to either side. Indeed, the range of the sword storm was huge. But the ins were bigger, as long as they avoided it and waited until the storm had passed, there would easily be a lot of ghosts that survived. At that time, it still wouldn¡¯t be toote to surround and kill them. Which created this strange scene below. The huge army of ghosts and revenants kept parting to make way while the small squad of 11 horses easily galloped through The ck horse kept charging forward, taking the group of 16 guards together with it towards Tidal city. While sitting on the horse, Gu Qing Shan was still paying attention to his rocketing Soul Points value. But at a certain point, the speed had slowed down. Gu Qing Shan nced around to see the ghosts were quickly fleeing. ¡°We¡¯re almost there, Tidal city is just ahead!¡± Laura excitedly shouted. ¡°Indeed, your Royal Highness!¡± The guards also joyfully replied. At first, they thought this to be a suicide mission, but it seemed like they won¡¯t have to die. Everyone was d and morale was high. Only Gu Qing Shan was regretfully looking at the fleeing ghosts. ¡ª¡ªthose are all Soul Points¡­ Wait a minute. Wait wait wait. Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered something. He checked his newest [War God Title]: [Starme War God] [Equipping the title: Starme War God, you will receive a unique skill: Conquer] [Conquer: When you use this skill, every enemy you target will bepelled with a legitimate reason to attack you] [Note: This Skill belongs to the Mystic-type, a Causality Skill, unavoidable] (1) [Note: To conquer or be conquered, that is the question] What if¡­ I try it here? Doing beats thinking, so Gu Qing Shan immediately changed out his previous title [Talented General] to [Starme War God]. As soon as he equipped it, he selected the entire army of ghosts as the target and activated his unique Skill: [Conquer] At the same time, the situation of the battlefield changed. For some reason, themander ghost noticed Gu Qing Shan. It looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the giant sword array in the sky. With a single nce, it noticed the same sword qi on Gu Qing Shan as the thing in the sky. I see! Themander ghost swung its weapon, pointing at Gu Qing Shan and shouted: ¡º Kill¡ª¡ª-him¡ª¡ªor¡ª¡ªwind¡ª¡ªwon¡¯t¡ª¡ªstop!? ¡» The fleeing army of ghosts stopped when they heard that. Countless of their kin had died at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. But they could only run. An army against a mere dozen people, yet they were running so desperately! The ghost army was already agitated with anger. Now that theirmander had issued the order, they no longer needed to control their bloodthirsty nature. Roar!!! The army of ghosts scrambled towards Gu Qing Shan. They wanted to kill him! In mere seconds, the fleeing army changed directions again, all charging into the sword storm! Even if they had to sacrifice a few, they were determined to get through the sword storm and kill that human! However, how could mere foot soldiers endure the power of a 32-fold [Taiyi Sword Array]? Like a meat grinder, the sword storm spun and spun, easily erasing the army of ghosts inrge portions at a time. Laura and her guards were all stunned when they saw this. ¡°What the? Are the ghosts dumb?¡± one of the guards asked. ¡°It can¡¯t be, maybe they¡¯re hoping to kill him?¡± another guard refuted him hesitantly. The guards all looked to Gu Qing Shan. While Gu Qing Shan was focused on his Soul Points value. Since the army of ghosts were throwing themselves into the sword array to be killed, his Soul Points was rocketing again. Great! Gu Qing Shan happily raised his eyebrows. But soon, the army of ghosts couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. They once again turned around, trying to flee. Ridiculous! This type of wind isn¡¯t something I can endure, let the other dumb ghosts run to their death! Seeing the increase of his Soul Points slowing down, Gu Qing Shan squinted. ¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s no good, using the 32-fold sword array cost me 100,000 Soul Points, if I can¡¯t get it all back when I have the chance, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss? He looked back at the title [Starme War God] on the War God UI, gritted his teeth and activated the Skill [Conquer] again. As soon as the skill was activated, the ghosts sensed something. ¡ª¨Cthey sensed that the sword storm was dissipating. This attack is finally running out of power!!! The ghosts were all so d they wanted to cry. Being chased by this terrifying kind of wind, even one slip could end in death was branding immense fear on the ghost army. Good, good, your attack is about to end. Then we¡¯re charging again! Roarr!!! The army of ghosts once again turned around and charged towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. No¡ª¨Cthey were charging at Gu Qing Shan himself! They wanted to tear him piece by piece while he was still alive! The 16 guards all became cautious and got ready to receive the attacks. Everyone also noticed the sword storm was calming down. Which meant, they will soon have to risk their lives! ¡°Prepare yourselves!¡± Laura loudly dered. She then lowered her head and whispered to ask him: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, is your attack about to end?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the tsunami of approaching ghosts and fell silent briefly. He muttered to reply: ¡°Ah, this is the sign of the sword array finishing its encirclement, now we¡¯re about to begin¡± Now we¡¯re about¡­ to begin? Laura was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but look up. There wasn¡¯t a single cloud in the sky. The winds overhead were sharply howling. And then¡­ Oom¡ª¨C Like a true waterfall, the gust of wind crashed down from above. The sword storm once again shed with the army of ghosts. It swept through. Arge portion of the ghost army was erased. The wind kept sweeping. An entire army squadron was gone. To the army of ghosts, this was the start of a horrifying massacre. Within the howling, crying and screams, the ghosts wanted to flee again. ¡ª-they changed direction, running away with all their might. But the sword array¡¯s encirclement had already beenpleted, where else were they going to run? One sweep, eliminated. One sweep, decimated. One sweep, annihted. The Soul Points value on the War God UI was increasing at an exponential rate. Gu Qing Shan was silently very d. ¡°No good, Gu Qing Shan, quickly take a look!¡± Laura hurriedly tapped Gu Qing Shan and said. Gu Qing Shan looked up. The end of the ins was in sight. While they weren¡¯t paying attention, the squad had already ran past the whole army of ghosts and was about to reach Tidal city. But Tidal city was in horrible shape. After long and intense battles, one of Tidal city¡¯s walls had already crumbled. The army of ghosts over there were roaring triumphantly. They had already begun to invade Tidal city! Laura nervously said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, Ilya herself is wounded, they might not be able to hold on¡± ¡°I can see that, we¡¯re picking up speed¡± Gu Qing Shan urged his horse. Indeed, without the city wall and how quickly the ghost army could move, Ilya was unlikely to stop them. The situation became very serious. How can I quickly help them alleviate the pressure¡­ Gu Qing Shan looked at the city and quickly made a decision. A momentter, he activated his unique Skill [Conquer] again, targeting all the ghostsying siege to the city. At the same time, a particrly huge revenant appeared on the top of the mountain. Its roar shook the heaven and earth: ¡º There¡¯s a tough bastard on the ins, he¡¯s the key to ending this battle, all troops, kill him!? ¡» The ghosts all answered. Roar!!! The army of ghosts quickly gave up the city and reorganized themselves to march down the mountain. They were quickly heading for Gu Qing Shan. In the city, quite a few ancient life forms had transformed and were covered in blood, ready to risk their life on a final stand to die along with the enemy. At thest moment, their enemies suddenly retreated. What the hell¡ª¨C The ancient life forms werepletely stunned, unable to understand what was happening. The 16 guards on the ins were also shocked. ¡°They gave up sieging the city and came for us?¡± a guard couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°This is a strategy, to strike reinforcement before they are ready¡± another guard tried justifying it. ¡°No, you¡¯re both wrong, perhaps the ghost army actually craves to fight with a true Combatant¡± another guard spoke with a tone of respect. Gu Qing Shan stared at the tsunami of approaching enemies and went silent. I really couldn¡¯t believe [Starme War God]¡¯s unique Skill [Conquer] would be able to be applied this way. This Skill alone changed the flow of the entire war. ¡°System, this title, [Starme War God] is a bit unreasonable, isn¡¯t it?¡± he silently said. [Ting]! The War God UI replied. [Please pay special attention, the suffix of this title is ¡®War God¡¯, representing the War God¡¯s exclusive Skill] [Furthermore, you need to understand what a Causality Skill really is] Chapter 572 - Cry no longer

Chapter 572: Cry no longer

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The War God UI briefly exined. [The things called Causality Skills transcend all things, directly bypassing the limit of time and space to directly bring out an ¡®effect¡¯, tracing back through the ¡®cause¡¯ and change things at the source, altering the natural flow to umte the likelihood of something happening until the result they want is finally achieved] (1) ¡°¡­Causality Skills¡­ so that¡¯s what they are¡± [Do you understand the meaning of Skills of this type now?] the War God asked. ¡°Not really¡± Gu Qing Shan honestly replied. This was the very first time in his two lives that he even heard the term ¡®Causality Skill¡¯. [Slowly think about it] Saying that, the War God UI temporarily ignored him. At this time, someone among the guards shouted. ¡°Look! Entropy Ghosts areing!¡± Gu Qing Shan left the thought behind for now and looked up to the sky. The Entropy Ghosts that got through the barrier before were now all heading towards their squad. ¡°Leave them to me¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. His spirit energy boiled with Lightning Element, infusing it into the Taiyi Sword Array. In just a few moments, Lightning began to flow from the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in the sky. Which led to the sword storm also beginning to fill up with arcs of lightning. Lightning! The most authoritative tool of punishment in this world, as set up by the Gods! Together with the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s anti-Law property, the power of his Lightning was greatly increased! The Entropy Ghosts were all extremely sensitive, as soon as they noticed the presence of Lightning, they immediately turned around to run. The sky quickly cleared. Gu Qing Shan retracted his Lightning spirit energy, tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a high-tier spirit energy replenishment pill and swallowed right away. Ahead of them. The rest of the ghost army had already given up on attacking the city and were instead heading straight for their small squad. Gu Qing Shan nced at the sword array in the sky. The sword array was currently at its strongest. About 12 breathster, the [Taiyi Sword Array] will run out of energy and disappearpletely. Which means I¡¯ll have to finish this battle within 12 breaths! Gu Qing Shan decided his course of action. Putting Laura on the ck horse¡¯s back, he shouted: ¡°Everyone, protect the princess!¡± ¡°Protect her Royal Highness!¡± the guards all replied. They urged their steeds forward, quickly got close to the ck horse and surrounded it to protect Laura. Gu Qing Shan leapt off the horse¡¯s back and took to the sky. Riding the sword storm upwards, he activated a Divine Skill! [Divine Skill ¨C Ground Shrink: Select any location within range or through locking onto an enemy¡¯s presence, bypass the restraints of space through using a special movement technique and directly appear at the targeted location] [Effective range: Your inner sight¡¯s range] In the past, on the Demon Cloud River, to steal the Tianma vase from the Visible Tianma Saint King, Bai Hua Fairy once traversed the entire river in the blink of an eye and knocked them away with a single punch. And now, while Gu Qing Shan was inside a storm of swords that was starting to form a tornado, he used the very same Divine Skill. He disappeared¡ª- Then abruptly reappeared among the army of ghosts. ¡°Hah, the battle isn¡¯t over just yet!¡± With him as the eye of the storm, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the millions of ghosts around him as he muttered. [Starme War God] Unique Skill, [Conquer] was once again activated. The ghost army all screeched as they leapt towards him. In a few moments, the howling tornado had already reached its peak, scattering in all directions. Swish Swish Swish Gu Qing Shan quickly moved forward along with the tornado, erasing the army of ghosts from the face of the earth as he did. Just like that, he alone faced off against millions. The ghosts were almostpletely eliminated. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan sent out a bit of wind towards Tidal city. It silently flew. And Tidal city quickly noticed. A bright blue figure appeared on the city wall. ¡ª¡ªhe told them to wait for the wind as a signal, and finally it hade! The bright blue figure carefully looked over the battle situation on the ins. Ever since she finished the call of the Bramble Bird summoning technique, she had been waiting for the wind to arrive. She witnessed everything that had happened on the ins up to now. The once ferocious and intimidating army of ghosts were now reduced to a shadow of its former self, leaving sparse and small squads all over. And even those squads were scrambling to escape. ¡°The time is now! We¡¯re going to counter-attack!¡± ¡°Everyone, charge!¡± The bright blue figure ordered. A few dozen mountain-like ancient life forms leapt out from the city,nding on the ins with a huge ¡®thud¡¯. ¡°¡±¡±For the world of the Gods!¡±¡±¡± They all roared. They quickly charged towards the scattered smaller groups of ghosts and attacked with everything they had. The bright blue figure lightly leapt and bypassed the entire battlefield, heading towards the rear of the ins. There, a small group of horses were approaching her with a ck horse protected in the middle. At this time, Gu Qing Shan stopped. And so did the wind. The Taiyi Sword Array had ended, and soon so will the battle. Three flying swords returned from the sky above, circled around him twice before orderly disappearing into the void of space behind him. Everything went just as nned. Gu Qing Shan turned around and looked behind. Frost of the Cold Night Ilya had received Laura and was currently heading towards him. Both sides met up. The ancient life forms had also finished dealing with the fleeing monster and were quickly returning. Everyone was finally reunited. Ilya was a tall and slender female warrior fully d in a bright blue armor, including a helmet, which made it impossible to see her face for now. ¡°For the sake of safety, we need to return to Tidal city first!¡± she shouted to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Got it, you go first, I¡¯lle soon as well¡± Gu Qing Shan responded. His gaze was locked at the rear of the ins. A few particrly hugemander ghosts were on the other side of the ins, shouting and cursing while rallying their troops again. Once they reorganized themselves and received reinforcement from the countless Entropy Ghosts in the sky, they would probablyunch another attack on Tidal city. ¡°Laura¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Let me borrow your horse for a bit¡± ¡°Alright¡± Laura leapt off from the ck horse and led it in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what are you nning?¡± Laura asked, concerned. ¡°Just a few minor details, you can return to the city first, I¡¯ll catch up very soon¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and stroked her head gently. Then he leapt on the horse. The ck horse asked: ¡°Are you in a hurry, or will you fight?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at the rear of the ins, at the slowly rallying ghost army: ¡°We¡¯re going to fight¡± Sha¡ª- The ck horse instantly charged forward. ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Ilya couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡± Laura replied. Ilya was confused: ¡°That attack of his just now waspletely unreasonable, it doesn¡¯t match his strength at all. I had thought that he paid a great price in order to use it just once, why is he charging forward again now?¡± The others also had their own suspicions. Laura replied again: ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I trust him¡ª- we¡¯re going to wait for him here¡± Hearing that, Ilya signaled everyone around. The ancient life forms quickly scattered to protect this area. ¡°Your will has been carried out, your majesty¡± Laura was briefly shocked. Ilya silently smiled. ¡°A country cannot be without a ruler for a day, Laura¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± It was now that Laura had to face the harsh truth. That¡¯s right, father was murdered by Triste using vile means while he was off-guard. Mother is also no longer here. And brother as well. Right now, I am thest remaining person in the royal family. Me. Alone. An indescribable sorrow rushed to her head, filling her body. Laura shook her head but was unable to contain her emotions anymore. Her tears came flowing. ¡°Laura, calm yourself down¡± Ilya sighed and spoke. The princess is still too young, I don¡¯t know if she will be able to take over the burden of the kingdom. But there is no other way now. ¡°I know, I¡¯m just¡­¡± Laura¡¯s tears were still pouring down, unable to control herself. And then, her gaze passed through the ins. A ck horse was galloping across it at high speeds. The rider was still unsatisfied with its speed and loudly urged: ¡°Hah!¡± He was holding a sword in hand. He was heading for the army of ghosts on the other side of the ins¡ª- heading straight ahead. Laura was stunned briefly as she saw this. Then, some memories surfaced in her mind. ¡°I¡¯m already used to a life like this, and also¡­ being an orphan has its benefits¡± he once said that. ¡°What benefits?¡± ¡°When we die, we won¡¯t have to worry about too many people crying for us¡± ¡°What kind of benefit is that¡­?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s a benefit? When you see others being sorrowful because of you, you would only feel more sorrow, but we are superior since we can perfectly avoid this¡± ¡°¡­Is that really superior?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Really¡­ What kind of superiority is that supposed to be? And also¡ª- He¡¯s all alone right now, what gives him the courage to actually head straight towards the remaining millions of ghosts? He already used his sword array, there should be nothing left to use against them! Thinking about it more and more, Laura slowly forgot her grief. She pursed her lips, stopped looking at him and nodded to Ilya. ¡°I¡¯m ready¡± Even while her tears were still rolling, she confirmed it with conviction. Ilya immediately knelt down on one knee, bowing in front of Laura. After her, all the Bramble Bird guards got off their horses and also bowed around Laura. ¡°Laura, from today onwards, you will be the one and the only sovereign of the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± Ilya dered in a low voice. ¡°Your royal majesty!¡± The guards all bowed and spoke ceremoniously. Laura looked around at her guards, then at Ilya. Ilya removed her mask and gave her an encouraging smile. Laura took a deep breath, forcing her emotions to calm down. Then she took a nce at the figure on the ck horse. She wiped the tears off her face. While under the protection of over a dozen ancient life forms, in front of her subjects of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, Laura regained herposure. She dered: ¡°From today onwards, I will cry no longer¡± ¡°I will lead my people to win against all enemies on our way¡± ¡°I will protect my country, mynd, my subjects and their everything¡± ¡°I! Am Empress of the Bramble Birds!¡± Note: (1) Causality skills: Causality skills are, as the chapter suggests, skills that will always bring about the ¡°effect¡± stated in the skill, triggered by a seemingly unrted ¡°cause¡±. A good example of such a Skill is the ¡°Mystic Eyes of Death Perception¡± that Tohno Shiki and Ryougi Shiki from the Fate universe possess, where the ¡°effect¡± is death, and the ¡°cause¡± is having their death lines cut. The entire Fate universe is actually full of abilities like this, if anyone is familiar with them. Chapter 573 - A burnt child dreads the fire

Chapter 573: A burnt child dreads the fire

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The ck horse was running at full speed. Gu Qing Shan sat tight on the horse¡¯s back, observing the army of ghosts ahead. Two ghosts that were around 7-8 meters tall ran back and forth, loudly urging the scattered troops to rally again. With weapons in hand, they killed every ghost or revenant that refused to listen to their orders. Under such forceful persuasion, the ghosts stopped being restless and quickly followed their superior¡¯s orders. At this rate, given just a bit of time, the ghost troops would reorganize into an army. Even though their numbers had been greatly culledpared to before, the remaining army still easily totalled up to the hundred thousand. Against this number of enemies of this level, even Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. If he really did charge straight into the army of over a hundred thousand ghosts, he would die. ¡ª¨Cunless he had another 32-fold power Taiyi Sword Array. But that was impossible. Gu Qing Shan muttered as he charged forward, ¡°But I can¡¯t let you reorganize yourselves so simply either, otherwise there would be trouble¡­¡± His mind moved. Oong! The Earth sword appeared from the void of space. ¡°Up¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Earth sword disappeared in a sh as it shot towards the sky. A few momentster¡ª¨C A blurred shadow fell from the sky, quickly crashing down towards the army of ghosts. This was the Earth sword, flying downwards with its weight of 86,370,000 tons. Height, speed, force, with these threebined factors, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even need to consider using any sword techniques. He simply guided the Earth sword and aimed towards one of themander ghosts. Boom!!! The impact kicked up a huge cloud of dust. The entire ins area shook. The ghosts fell into chaos briefly. Arge, round hole appeared. Themander ghost that was hit by the Earth sword got instantly vaporized. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned to the othermander ghost. Oong! The Earth sword flew out from the hole, dashed through the air and headed straight towards therge ghost. ¡º Aaaaaa, DIE!? ¡» The ghost swung its weapon, trying to stop the attack. Kih!! With a resounding sound of impact, the Earth sword¡¯s strike was stopped by themander ghost. Themander ghost was forced back a few steps, falling on its butt. Its head flew into the air, blood scattering everywhere. At the moment the weapons shed, another sword had appeared behind it and took its life. Secret Art, [Swallow Returns] Twomander ghosts, eliminated! The rallying groups of ghosts were thoroughly thrown into chaos, showing signs of restlessness and unrest. An Entropy Ghost managed to fly down just in turn, shouting towards all the ghosts. As a sentient Chaotic Demon Lord, this Entropy Ghost took overmand of the army. Under itsmand, the ghosts and revenants slowly calmed down. ¡°Tch, a new problem, seems like it¡¯s your turn now¡± Gu Qing Shan said behind himself. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword vibrated briefly before flying past the ck horse and flew into the army of ghosts. With a few gleams of light, the sword had already found its way into the army. The autumn-like blue sword erupted in arcs of lightning, striking straight at the Entropy Ghost. The Entropy Ghost quickly evaded! It fled to the sky. The sword spun once and turned into Shannu, Holding the sword in her hand, her figure disappeared in a sh. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! Shannu turned around in midair, shing her sword at the escaping Entropy Ghost. Secret Art, [Crescent sh]! A gigantic light blue crescent moon covered in a thinyer of lightning struck down from above. Without being able to even utter a scream of pain, the Entropy Ghost was directly vaporized. When the other Entropy Ghosts saw that, they quickly retreated. Even from afar, they could feel the anti-Law property of this sword. Not to mention the reinforced power of Lightning on it. This sword was their natural-born killer, they can¡¯t even attempt to resist even if they wanted to. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan nodded satisfyingly. In a few moments, twomander ghosts were eliminated, an Entropy Ghost was destroyed, and the other Entropy Ghosts were forced to flee. Now there was no one else tomand the ghost army. ¡°Your turn¡± He muttered behind himself. The Chao Yin sword vibrated in joy and dashed out without being urged to. It was also heading towards the ghost army. All three swords had gathered in one ce again. Gu Qing Shan activated his hand seal. Taiyi Sword Array, go! The three swords surrounded the army of almost a hundred thousand ghosts and began to prepare their sword images again. The sword images were being arranged in a unique formation in the void of space. Some ghosts tried to attack the sword images, but found that their weapons directly passed through without being able to do any damage. Sword images filled the air. The wind began to pick up. A faint gust of sword-infused wind could be felt. The ghost army immediately recognized this prickly feeling. Hundreds of thousands of ghosts all screamed in unison. ¡ª¨Cno, not this attack again! This type of sword-infused wind had already left a deep scar in their minds. The power of the 32-fold Taiyi Sword Array had struck fear deep into their core. And now, the same wind began to pick up again. The army of ghosts instantly made their moves. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwithout waiting for a single second, not even one ghost tried to stay behind to see how powerful this sword wind would actually be. Because the only impression they had of the sword-infused wind was¡ª¨C Running one-secondte meant death! They threw down their weapons without hesitation and scattered. They ignored everything else. Survival over all! In the blink of an eye, the newly rallied army once again split up all over. And there wasn¡¯t anyone to stop them from doing so. Almost a hundred thousand ghosts ran for their lives, scattering into the forests outside the ins. Gu Qing Shan held the horse back and urged it to stop. When the army had fully scattered and there weren¡¯t anymore ghosts on the ins, he dispelled the Taiyi Sword Array. Even the normal Taiyi Sword Array cost spirit energy to use. Since he already achieved his goal, there wasn¡¯t a reason to waste spirit energy. After all, even if he exhausted himself to death, he couldn¡¯t possibly stop a hundred thousand ghosts alone. ¡°A burnt child dreads the fire, that kind of army is as good as useless¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He turned the horse around and headed back towards Tidal city. After that scare, the army of ghosts probably won¡¯t rally again so easily. And to gather enough numbers forying siege on Tidal city once again would be even harder. Gu Qing Shan urged the horse to run fast, quickly returning to where Laura was. ¡°Ah? Why haven¡¯t you returned to the city yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with surprise. ¡°You big fraud, that was clearly just to deceive them¡± Laura said. This guy is really too sly, being able toe up with such a method to chase the enemies away. ¡°I won¡¯t fight a war campaign if something can be resolved in a simpler way, too tiring¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What if those ghosts hadn¡¯t ran away and instead charged at you?¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but asked. ¡°If they don¡¯t run, I will. Let¡¯s just say, I still have other solutions if pushes to shove¡± Gu Qing Shan casually said. ¡°Are you really ok like that¡­?¡± ¡°An enemy that¡¯s scared to death isn¡¯t scary no matter how many of them there are¡± Gu Qing Shan stroked her head, then habitually put her on his shoulder. Laura very naturally took her seat, even adjusting her position to sit morefortably. Chapter 574 - Heritage of the Old Gods

Chapter 574: Heritage of the Old Gods

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Laurafortably settled down on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. Silence surrounded them. The guards exchanged confused looks. Frost of the Cold Night Ilya opened her eyes wide, unable to believe what she was seeing. Chronologically, the following things had just happened in a row. Gu Qing Shan rode the ck horse out alone. Laura vowed to be a suitable sovereign. Gu Qing Shan returned. After her vow, Laura obediently sat down on his shoulder. The guards all exchanged nces, looking at each other for an answer. Isn¡¯t this a harmonious scene? But why does it feel like something is wrong¡­ Fucking hell! Of course something is wrong! The sovereign of the Bramble Birds is sitting on that man¡¯s shoulder! Laura quickly noticed the strange atmosphere. Especially the threatening air radiating from Ilya. With a casual expression, Laura said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, this is our Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s General, Frost of the Cold Night Ilya¡± ¡°Ilya, this is Gu Qing Shan, he helped me escape from Triste¡¯s pursuit. On the way here, he has saved my life many times¡± This was to exin the current situation clearly. Ilya could only nod. ¡°Thank you for saving our sovereign¡± she gave him her thanks. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re wee, I only did what should have been done¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly replied. They exchanged some pleasantries. The atmosphere calmed down a bit. Ilya took a deep breath, wanting to say something, but noticed the nervousness and begging look in Laura¡¯s gaze, she sighed. Very well, Laura is young, but she has always had her own reason for doing everything. Not to mention, ever since they showed up on the ins, Laura had been sitting on his shoulder already. Seems like Laura has recognized him. After losing all of her family members, having someone as a warm father figure is beneficial for her growth. And then again, during this battle, not just Laura¡¯s but my own life was also saved by him. When the situation took a turn for the worst, it was him that led the sieging ghost army away. But then¡­ He doesn¡¯t seem to be very strong? How did he aplish such a feat¡­ Something is strange here. I need to find an opportunity to ask Laura myself. Disregarding Ilya¡¯s inner thoughts for now, the group quickly gathered and headed back towards Tidal city. Deep in the night. The shining golden light that had been continuing for a while slowly faded. All the Entropy Ghosts had infiltrated this world, and without any stimtions, the Old God¡¯s barrier gradually returned to a dormant state. The darkness of the night fell. There wasn¡¯t a lot of sound ormotion in the city. There were simply too few people that could endure the intense invasion of the ghost army. Even those who could transform into ancient life forms were in the same state, there were only 20 of these so-called Divine Seeds left. These Divine Seeds split into two groups, one group escorted old man Jiao into the divine temple of the city, the other headed outside the city walls, trying to repair it. Every free hand was dispatched to help repair their only defensive means remaining. Frost of the Cold Night Ilya had brought Laura away to find her a ce to rest. She needed to talk with Laura alone. Gu Qing Shan wandered around the city by himself. Since he changed the entire situation of the war by himself, there wasn¡¯t anyone that tried to order him to do anything. After taking a short stroll, Gu Qing Shan decided to pull one of the Divine Seeds away to ask a few things. ¡°Where is old man Jiao being taken to?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°To receive our tribe¡¯s test of bestowal¡± the Divine Seed replied. Since he was feeling grateful towards Gu Qing Shan for dispatching the ghost cmity, the Divine Seed answered as he was asked. ¡°Test of bestowal?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡°Yeah, the goal of those ghosts and demonized are the treasure of our tribe, the heritage of the Old Gods¡± ¡°Why do you know that¡¯s what they want?¡± ¡°A messenger was sent over several times, but since we kept refusing to hand over our tribe¡¯s treasure to them, they started this war¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan noticed the weight of this matter. [Origin] withheld nothing to attack this world in order to find the item that would help it evolve. This item was supposedly special materials left behind by the Old Gods all over the 900 million World Layers, capable of helping all non-organic life forms evolve. The Divine Seed sighed: ¡°Truthfully, over the course of our existence, our tribe has always been worshipping the heritage of the Old Gods without desires to take it for ourselves. But now that the situation had be so severe, we have to take its test to see if one of us could obtain it and trigger the power of the Gods to help us protect our home¡± ¡°Then, if you had old man Jiao take the test, does that mean the rest of you have already failed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s shameful to admit, but the tests of the Gods are simply too difficult. The test given to each person is also different, so none of us have managed to pass it yet¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there still a lot of you here?¡± ¡°Only those who are Divine Seeds in our tribe are qualified to take the test, normal tribesmen are unable to take the test, nor can they use the method left behind by the Gods to fuse with the heritage¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why¡± No wonder old man Jiao left so hurriedly. If he could obtain that heritage of the Old Gods, [Origin]¡¯s scheme will have failed. So old man Jiao was the key to this. But apparently, the tests are very hard, none of the Divine Seeds here managed to pass the test to obtain that thing. Hopefully, old man Jiao will be able to. If he also fails¡­ ¡°What are you going to do with the treasure if old man Jiao also fails?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked. ¡°Our tribe is the creation of Gods, we will never sell the heritage of the Gods for our own gain. We will fight to the very end, then destroy it!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± Gu Qing Shan praised him. Even in the worst-case scenario, even if they have to destroy the treasure, they won¡¯t leave it for the enemy to take. That¡¯s quite some backbone this tribe has. If that¡¯s the case, there won¡¯t be any problems. Gu Qing Shan was relieved. At this point, a female voice came from behind him. ¡°Mr. Gu Qing Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around to see that it was Ilya. ¡°Where¡¯s Laura?¡± he asked. ¡°Her Majesty is currently providing equipment for everyone¡± ¡°Ah¡± ¡°Mr. Gu Qing Shan, although the ghosts and revenants have retreated, I still have an uneasy feeling in my mind, so I was nning to scout the situation, would you be willing to apany me on this?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly agreed. In truth, he himself also had a bad feeling about the situation. ¡°But you don¡¯t seem like you¡¯re fit to scout right now, rather it¡¯d be better if you rest¡± Gu Qing Shan evaluated her. Ilya had quite a few terrible wounds on her body. Although the bleeding had stopped, the wounds were still deep, if an intense battle urred, she might not be able to fight at capacity. ¡°It¡¯s fine, wounds like these are nothing big¡± Ilyaughed it off. Gu Qing Shan went silent for a brief moment. He then tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a pill. ¡°What is this?¡± Ilya received the pill and asked. ¡°An effective pill to mend external wounds¡± Ilya sniffed it first before smiling. ¡°The six arts of cultivation, they are quite famous even among the infinite worlds, especially the art of formation and alchemy, I¡¯ve always admired them¡± Saying so, Ilya put the pill in her mouth, chewed and swallowed. Looking at her consuming the pill, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel like this was a familiar scene¡­ He then faced-palmed himself. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to tell you, this pill has an effect to mend external wounds very quickly, but it also has a detoxifying effect on your body¡± Detoxifying effect? Ilya had a strange look on her face. After a bit, she lightly scowled and clutched her stomach. Indeed, this feeling is¡­ ¡°Excuse me!¡± Leaving a few curt words, she disappeared on the spot. Gu Qing Shan was still trembling a bit. Her wounds are really bad, so it¡¯ll probably hurt a lot worse than old man Jiao when she does ¡®the thing¡¯. Gu Qing Shan breathed in deeply and stopped thinking more about it. ¡­is she going to beat me up for this? Ok, let¡¯s think about it a bit more next time. Even if it¡¯s out of goodwill, there are other ways. So what should I do now? Gu Qing Shan looked around. The Divine Seed had already climbed to the top of the city walls, transformed into a mountain-like monster to repair it. There wasn¡¯t anyone around here. Then I¡¯ll just wait here for her a bit, hm, just a bit. des probably won¡¯t be shing over such a small matter. Chapter 575 - Sparring (1) Chapter 575: Sparring (1) Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan felt a bit nervous Ilya had been the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s military general for many years, her title wasn¡¯t just for show. The only reason why she got wounded was that she was up against arge number of Entropy Ghosts and an army of several millions while trying to defend the city. If she really wanted to beat me up for that¡­ I can only use a Divine Skill to run away. Deciding that, Gu Qing Shan stood still and waited. A few momentster, Ilya returned. ¡°Your pill was great, my wounds have gotten much better¡± she praised him. Gu Qing Shan nodded to signal his agreement. Indeed, in the cultivation world, individual strength wasn¡¯t actually that great. ¡ª¨Cespecially after meeting the Combatants of the 900 million World Layers, Gu Qing Shan understood that even clearer. But the reason why the cultivation world managed to hold off the demon¡¯s fierce invasion for 10 long years was due to the 6 arts. Divination, Formations, Pills, Smithing, Talismans and Cooking. These were the culmination of a civilization¡¯s knowledge, they were created by humans, at the same time bing the tool and basis for them to advance. ¡°We can set off now to see what the ghost army is nning¡± Ilya said. ¡°Yes, I also wanted to do that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. But he didn¡¯t go right away, instead summoned a sword. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword. The autumn-like blue sword spun once in the air and turned into Shannu. ¡°Gongzi, you have use for me?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°In case Entropy Ghosts stage an ambush, the people here won¡¯t be able to stop them, you stay here to watch over them and take care of Laura¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°If something happens, use inner sight to contact me right away, you already know all my techniques and abilities¡± ¡°Understood, I will pay close attention¡± Shannu answered. Gu Qing Shan was a bit more assured. Since a flying sword and a sword cultivator were always connected through inner sight, no matter what happens, Shannu could temporarily hold the fort for him. And since Gu Qing Shan had [Ground Shrink], he could easily return here faster than anyone else. Seeing him be that careful, Ilya silently nodded in approval. ¡°Ok, let us go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Indeed¡± Ilya replied. The two of them flew out from the city wall, heading towards where the ghosts had retreated. Gu Qing Shan thought about it for a bit but didn¡¯t take out the airship. Since they were scouting, there was a need to stay hidden at all times, Ilya herself didn¡¯t summon any steed either. The two of them melded with the darkness, quickly flying close to the ground. It wasn¡¯t until they got to the border of the ins that they slowed down. It was here that the ghosts had rallied before being scattered by Gu Qing Shan again. There were chaotic marks of destruction all over the ce. ¡°What do you think they¡¯re going to do next?¡± Ilya asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I haven¡¯t met many ghosts or revenants yet so I don¡¯t know them well¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Entropy Ghosts were a unique type of Chaotic Demon Lord, having the ability to pass through everything. After infiltrating this world, they could scatter into countless ghosts and hellspawns of Huang Quan, or use summoning techniques to call in more ghosts from outside. This was a unique monster with unique capabilities that Gu Qing Shan had only met for the first time. Ilya sighed and said: ¡°This was also the first time I¡¯ve seen so many Samsara Daemons, it seems we have no choice but to find them first before probing their next moves¡± She pulled out two long daggers emitting a cold chill from behind. Gu Qing Shan grabbed the air and held the Chao Yin sword in his hand. Ilya looked at the Chao Yin sword. ¡°Laura said you have three Legendary swords, enough for her to want them for herself¡± Using the Mystic Zones¡¯ standards, items were divided into 4 tiers: Wondrous, Epic, Legendary, Divine. Wondrous items are only considered decent in a Bramble Bird¡¯s eyes, but they¡¯re first-rate magical items in any other world. Epic items in any other world are considered treasures that everyone wanted to get their hands on. But the Earth sword, Chao Yin sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword were judged by Laura to be Legendary items. That was why every time Gu Qing Shan used his swords, Laura would watch him closely with clear desire burning in her eyes. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, she said she wanted to trade other things with me for them, but since these three swords are like parts of my own body, I didn¡¯t agree¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Then you should be careful, it¡¯s very easy for swords of this level to draw unwanted eyes¡± Ilya reminded him. ¡°I understand that¡± Ilya changed the subject a bit: ¡°We¡¯re going to have to infiltrate the enemy¡¯s base from here on, but we still aren¡¯t clear of each other¡¯s strength so it won¡¯t be easy to coordinate¡± ¡°You mean?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s spar for a bit and get to know each other a bit more¡± Ilya said. Gu Qing Shan looked at her in surprise as his thought turned quickly. Ilya is the supreme military general of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, together with Triste they are the two strongest people of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. And she¡¯s considered a decent Combatant even with the infinite worlds¡¯ standard. But she wants to spar with me. This¡­ ¡­is probably because of that pill¡­ ¡°How can I actually fight you?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly and continued: ¡°We¡¯re here to scout, let¡¯s leave sparring forter¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a short sparring session, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll just exchange 10 attacks, after 10 attacks, I¡¯ll stop¡± Ilya looked at Gu Qing Shan and added: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll limit my power to be just around your level¡± Saying so, her presence gradually reduced until it matched Gu Qing Shan¡¯s level. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Seems like a fight is unavoidable. He thought briefly and spoke: ¡°If you limit yourself to just around my level, there might be a problem¡± ¡°What problem would that be? Or do you want me to lower my strength further?¡± Ilya stared straight at him and asked. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯m just afraid you might be at a disadvantage¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ilya looked at him and smiled. ¡°Say that again after you can take 10 attacks from me¡± Saying so, she swung both daggers and rushed forward. Her stance was flexible and sly, seemingly capable of stabbing through Gu Qing Shan at any time during her de dance. Even stranger, as Ilya wielded her daggers, her body seems to have entered a blurred state. Her movements became difficult to judge, both direction and speed. Gu Qing Shan silently praised, feeling like he had his eyes opened again. Using the swings of the de to obscure her body movements, at the same time using those movements to attack, not only did it perfectly fit the characteristics of a dagger, but it was also the pinnacle of the art of assassination. Although Ilya did reduce her strength, her fighting techniques and experience were still fully there. Gu Qing Shan decidedly took a few steps back to carefully observe her. Ilya wasn¡¯t using any special abilities or spells, purely attacking with her daggers. ¡­without a hint of killing intent no less. Seems like she¡¯s still sensible enough. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t use any special sword styles like Secret Arts either. Seeing him backing off again and again, Ilya stopped and disapprovingly asked: ¡°Do you only know how to retreat? I¡¯ve already limited my strength and you still can¡¯t spar?¡± Gu Qing Shan just smiled and stepped forward with his sword. In a sh, the sword and daggers shed, both sides not letting up, leaving countless blurry afterimages as they attacked. ng, clink, ng, ng clink~! Soon enough, 10 attacks had passed. The sword held both daggers back and pushed. Ilya was pushed back together with her daggers, only regaining stability after 7-8 steps. She was surprised at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Seems like you aren¡¯t all talk after all¡± ¡ª-at which attack did he notice my w? That final attack just now? No, let¡¯s confirm it again. Deciding that, Ilya¡¯s presence began to rise. Gu Qing Shan noticed it right away. Her power waves now far exceeded the Sainted realm. And Ilya herself looked extremely excited. Indeed, normally in battle it¡¯s always a step away from death, how often do you have someone to reduce their strength to your level and spar with pure sword or de skills? This was also a good chance to learn from her. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan brandished his sword, asking: ¡°Again?¡± ¡°Again!¡± Ilya disappeared on the spot and reappeared behind Gu Qing Shan. Her daggers drew several arcs of cold gleams. Kih! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword stopped them all, quickly maintaining a distance. ¡°Running again?¡± Ilya smirked and pursued. Two figures quickly moved about in the air and ground, weaving evasion with attacks, asionally metallic sound of weapons shing could be heard. At the 30 attack mark, Gu Qing Shan once again held both daggers back with his sword and pushed. Ilya was sent backwards again. Chapter 576 - Sparring (2) Chapter 576: Sparring (2) Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya As Ilya was forced backwards; she twirled and stablynded on the ground. ¡°Excellent swordsmanship, you must¡¯ve put quite a bit of effort in it¡± Ilyamented. Her two daggers began dancing around her fingertips like fluttering butterflies. ¡°You praise me too much¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I¡¯m going to get a little bit serious now, it¡¯ll be hard to hold myself back so try not to get yourself killed¡± While saying so, Ilya slowly shortened the distance between her and Gu Qing Shan. The two dancing daggers were swiftly caught in her hands. Dozens of afterimages appeared around where the daggers were, making it impossible to judge where they were going to strike. Gu Qing Shan was also itching to try as well. Having an expert assassin of this degree lower their own power to spar with was something that happened maybe once in a blue moon. Gu Qing Shan stepped forward. ¡°Please¡± he said. Ilya understood his sentiments and smiled. Like a shadow or a mist, her body moved forward at unpredictable stretches, brandishing her gleaming sharp daggers. Gu Qing Shan thrust his sword forward. Oong¡ª The two daggers parried his strike, giving off a screeching grind of metal. This time it was Ilya who parried his sword with her daggers! In that split second, she opened her mouth to release a tiny dagger that aimed straight for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s throat. ng! The Earth sword appeared from thin air, knocking the dagger away. Seeing the sword parrying her dagger before shing towards her, Ilya retreated. Gu Qing Shan held the Earth sword in hand. He was now dual-wielding. ¡°Again?¡± he invited. ¡°Dual wielding? It¡¯s quite difficult to use two swords at once to an agreeable degree¡± Ilya observed the Earth sword and spoke. Gu Qing Shan replied:¡± This sword might be heavy, but it¡¯s linked to my mind and flexible to use¡± ¡°Very well¡± Ilya shook her head as her presence increased once more. As the power she could use increased, so did the power and speed of her strikes. Without saying another word, she brandished her daggers once again. This time, they exchanged over 100 attacks in just the blink of an eye. Seeing an opening, Gu Qing Shan suddenly thrust his sword. This attack struck where Ilya couldn¡¯t help but defend with her daggers. With a slight push, the strike knocked Ilya away. ¡°Very well done¡± Ilya stroked her chin. Having swordsmanship of this caliber, it¡¯s easy to see how he managed to protect Laura this far. It was essential to know that a high proficiency of swordsmanship wasn¡¯t something you could achieve through blind practice. An expert swordsman wasn¡¯t only skillful, their mind must also be sharp and flexible as well. Because that was the nature of the sword, only those with talent could truly manifest its power. Gu Qing Shan put his swords away, saying: ¡°We can stop now¡± ¡°Not continuing anymore?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly: ¡°If you increase your power further, I won¡¯t be able to keep up with pure swordsmanship, the battle will cause a hugemotion that will attract the attention of the ghosts¡± Ilya nodded and put her daggers away as well. ¡°In the cultivation civilization, there exists a type of cultivator who only cultures the sword, called sword cultivator¡ª¡ª you are one such sword cultivator, are you not?¡± she asked. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡°Laura told me that you came from a Scattered world, but from your swordsmanship, I can see a deep understanding and grandness that simply cannot be used by someone who hasn¡¯t seen a fair share of the worlds¡± She fell in thought as she evaluated him. ¡°I feel that your swordsmanship is being held back by your current level of power, unable to demonstrate its full potential¡± ¡°From how you fought with the ghost army, you could already control flying swords, which meant you should have already reached the level Sword Saint by a sword cultivator¡¯s standard¡± ¡°Just now, my power level was about twice as much as yours, but you still managed to win, even though we only sparred with pure skill and techniques, it was still a very impressive feat¡± ¡°With your talents and temperament, if you are able to keep improving yourself at such a rate, in a few hundred years¡¯ time, you will be able to surpass the level of Sword Saint and take another step forward¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it isn¡¯t a bad thing for Laura to have a friend like yourself¡± She showed a friendly expression before concluding that. So that was the true reason why she tried to probe Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength. But she didn¡¯t know that Gu Qing Shan was an exceptionally talented sword cultivator who was reliving his life, and he had already received some pointers from Bai Hua Fairy. In the entire cultivation world, Bai Hua Fairy herself was the very cream of the crop, if it weren¡¯t for the Laws of the world limiting her, she would¡¯ve already reached a much higher realm than she was now. From back then, Bai Hua Fairy had already concluded that Gu Qing Shan would definitely be a Sword Saint. After leaving the cultivation world, Gu Qing Shan went through so much hardship, experienced many tough battles, then received all of the Asura King¡¯s battle experience and techniques in Huang Quan. That was why Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision, skill and experience all received an extremely potent boost. If it weren¡¯t for his cultivation limiting him, his swordsmanship alone would make him vastly stronger than most people of his peers. Hearing Ilya¡¯sment, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t act humble like he usually does. Because he caught a few crucial words in her evaluation. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned serious, sped his fist and asked: ¡°Just now, you said I can surpass the level of Sword Saint and take another step forward?¡± Ilya nodded. ¡°Might I ask, what is the level above Sword Saint like?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s still too early for you to ask this¡± Ilya shook her head. ¡°The only thing I can tell you is that you¡¯re still limited by your own cultivation, unable to fully demonstrate the power of your swords¡± ¡°If one day, you are able to use your swords at 200% capacity as freely as breathing, only then can you break through to the next level¡± ¡°The next level¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that is so-called ¡®using them at will¡¯, only once you¡¯vepletely released the power of your swords can you begin to think about how to converge its power¡± ¡°Converge? Why would I converge?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Ilya thought briefly and told him: ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you this, the wind sword array technique that you used to eliminate the ghost army, was it strong?¡± ¡°It was strong. That is my most powerful strike¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then imagine for yourself, what kind of power can it demonstrate if you converge all its power into a single, explosive strike?¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. He had never heard of this kind of idea and theology before. After bing a Sword Saint, there was no longer anyone who could teach him anything. So far, what he had achieved was what he found out himself. And now, someone stronger than him had put forward a new idea about his own swordsmanship. The 32-fold Taiyi Sword Array, turning into a single strike? Gu Qing Shan went silent for a bit as his expression gradually changed. ¡°If that was the case¡­ this strike would be able to cut through anything and everything¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°Correct. Convergence is much harder than release. When you can converge and release the power of your swords at will, that will be the phase when your swordsmanship reaches its pinnacle, when you can finally surpass the level of Sword Saint!¡± Ilya concluded. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan felt like he was being infused with power. He sped his fist sincerely: ¡°Thank you for your teaching, I will remember this favor¡± ¡°No need to thank me. You¡¯ve saved Laura, which is the same as saving our Bramble Bird Kingdom, consider those words of mine as thanks for your efforts¡± ¡°Not to mention, these aren¡¯t my words, but rather the words of a sword-user friend of mine from 1000 years ago¡± ¡°Can I ask who that friend¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°He is currently at the Strife Zones, the battlefield of all races, the cradle and grave of countless Professions and Combatants. Back then, Barry and Kitty also went there to rise up and finally be Lord-ss Combatants¡± ¡°If you have the time, you can try going there to battle and cultivate, it¡¯ll be very good for you¡± Ilya said. Since she now recognized him, she decided to worry for his sake and informed him all he needed to know. ¡°Thank you for the teachings¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and said. Chapter 577 - Battle armor

Chapter 577: Battle armor

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Once their sparring session was over, both people found they understood each other a bit better. Ilya used the sparring as a method to understand Gu Qing Shan. But Gu Qing Shan was also doing the same thing. After sparring, Ilya had given Gu Qing Shan some very useful and direct advice. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan also evaluated Ilya. ¡ª¡ªseems like Ilya is a trustworthy person. First of all, Ilya had sworn to the Saint Bramble Tree to protect Laura. Laura had said that a Bramble Bird who goes against their vows would be stripped of all their powers. Secondly, in the battle just now, Gu Qing Shan could sense that she was gradually increasing her strength ording to his limit without malice. Otherwise, with the difference in their power levels, Ilya could have abruptly used all her strength to overpower him. Since Gu Qing Shan was basically walking on thin ice, he had been constantly on guard just in case. It wasn¡¯t until the very end when Ilya gave him advice on how to further cultivate himself that he was able to feel a bit relieved. And now, Gu Qing Shan asked something he had been wondering since the start. ¡°I¡¯m curious, why didn¡¯t you be a target for [Worlds Apocalypse Online]?¡± ¡°Why did you think to ask this?¡± ¡°Because there are over 2 million demonized who carry [Worlds Apocalypse Online] outside, none of them went against it¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that no one went against it, but rather everyone who did became a source of Soul Points for it¡± Ilya sighed and continued: ¡°It did try to coerce me, but I refused, so it sent several Demon Lords to try and catch me. At that point, I immediately hid into the ice below¡ª¡ª because I couldn¡¯t retaliate or I would risk Triste noticing¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Please go on¡± ¡°I dived downwards following the flow of the water and finally found out that this world was the one separated by a wide-world ocean, above it were the frozen wastnds, while the world below it was protected by the Old God¡¯s barrier. I had to use a precious item to get through the divine barrier and enter this lost world¡± ¡°That reminds me, there wasn¡¯t anyone in this lost world that carried [Worlds Apocalypse Online] at all¡± Gu Qing Shan muses. Ilya replied: ¡°Because this is a world created by the Old Gods, the barrier contains their divinity, preventing [Worlds Apocalypse Online] from infiltrating it. It could only send Entropy Ghosts in to scout, and once they did, they scattered themselves into other ghosts and summoned more ghosts from the outside¡± ¡°With arge force of ghosts, they scouted this world and found the treasure of the tribes, conveying that information back to the [Demon King Order]¡± Up to this point, Ilya stopped briefly and thought about something: ¡°That treasure, the tribe people said it was a relic left over by the Old Gods. I feel that the [Demon King Order] desperately wants it for some reason¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡°The ghost army offered a lot of precious items and benefits to trade for just the treasure¡± ¡°But right after the tribe people rejected its offer, the [Demon King Order] immediately started a war of extinction¡± ¡°The world of the tribe people was destroyed bit by bit, only because I happened to be at Tidal city and used a lot of treasures to help the Divine Seeds fight that they managed to hold out for so long¡± ¡°Is there a difference between Divine Seeds and Demis?¡± ¡°Of course there is, Demis are the offspring and descendants of the Gods, they can learn and master Divine Skills, Divine Seeds are creations of the Gods, apletely different species¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Then everything is clear. The only thing left to do is to find out what the ghost army will attempt next. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, Ilya took out a set of full body armor from somewhere. This was a bright blue set of battle armor, consisting of the breastte, shoulder pads, arm guards, wrist guards, gauntlets, belt, knee pads, marching shoes as well as a full helmet. Apletely new set of full body armor from head to toe. The armor gave off a faintly bright blue light that was almost blinding. Ilya lightly put it in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Wear it, the battles toe will only be more and more dangerous, but you don¡¯t even have a piece of protective gear, as a sword cultivator whose expertise lies in closebat, this shouldn¡¯t be the case at all¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the armor and felt a bit hesitant. The Bramble Birds lived in the Mystic Zones, their wealth was well known across the 900 million World Layers. If that wasn¡¯t the case, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people who came at the Light of Dawn, Triste¡¯s call. Naturally, as a Combatant just as renowned as Triste, Frost of the Cold Night, General Ilya would also have many treasures of her own. This armor just standing by itself already created an unnatural phenomenon, you could easily tell it wasn¡¯t something average. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own You Ji General armor was destroyed by the ice mountain¡¯s divinity as he climbed it. And Gu Qing Shan could tell at a nce that this armor right here was vastly superior to his previous one. In every war, a sword cultivator always takes the foremost position at the frontlines, without armor, a sword cultivator would always be alert, unable to truly let go of himself to deal the most amount of damage. As a sword cultivator, Gu Qing Shan was feeling slightly ashamed of himself for not having a single piece of protective gear to wear. ¡°Thank you, then I¡¯ll ept it¡± Gu Qing Shan finally sped his fist to thank her. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, simply touch the armor and use your mind to sense it, it¡¯ll don itself on you¡± Ilya told him. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and touched the armor. As soon as he did, a few lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Item name: Bramble Bird General War Armor] [Epic item] [War God Skills: This is a brand new Bramble Bird standardized General armor, it doesn¡¯t contain any skills for you to learn] [Doomsday Chronicles: This is a brand new Bramble Bird standardized General armor, there is no historical event linked to it] Stroking the outside of the armor, Gu Qing Shan clearly felt the cold and hard metal surface. That¡¯s right, a sword cultivator with armor is like a tiger with wings on the battlefield! He released his inner sight to connect with the armor. Clink! Following his thought, the armor scattered into pieces and started to circle around him. As the pieces were about to attach to him¡ª¡ª Unexpectedly, the pieces let out a short cry before returning to where they were. The pieces reorganized themselves into the shape of an armor in front of Gu Qing Shan again. The Bramble Bird general armor refused to attach to Gu Qing Shan! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ilya was also surprised to see this. ¡°How strange, this Bramble Bird General Armor of mine is a highly adaptive Epic battle armor, why did it reject you? Wait, are you perhaps wearing a hidden armor right now?¡± Gu Qing Shan face-palmed: ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, I forgot, actually Laura already gave me an armor¡± Ilya nced at him from top to bottom: ¡°Where¡¯s the armor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wearing it right now, but it still hasn¡¯t manifested itself¡± ¡°How strange, could it be a sentient armor¡ª¨C did she tell you what kind of armor it was?¡± ¡°She said it was an armor taken from a fragment of the Unending Abyss of the broken worlds¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Ilya eximed in shock. ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± ¡°Because only Bramble Bird royal family members who awaken the [Shelter of Infinite worlds] ability can go there. The only one capable of doing that in the entire history of the Bramble Bird Kingdom was a King of several thousand years ago¡± ¡°Laura had apparently also awoken this ability¡± Ilya refuted: ¡°No, she only has the ability, to fully awaken it, she mustplete the ceremony of blessing by the Saint Bramble Tree, and she has not yet done that¡± Which means, Laura hadn¡¯t actually gone to the Unending Abyss of broken worlds. Then where did this armor I¡¯m wearinge from? What is this thing exactly? Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI. ¡°System, disy my armor¡± he said. A few lines of text appeared on the War God UI. [Unidentified] [Unidentified is ready, currently waiting to awaken] [This is an item from the Unending Abyss of the broken worlds, a ce where no living being could go¡ª- except for very few Bramble Birds] [Before Unidentified awakens, the System is unable to find out its details, please patiently wait for it] Strange, the War God System wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. Which means this armor really dide from the Unending Abyss of broken worlds But Laura couldn¡¯t have possibly gone there. So what¡¯s going on? Gu Qing Shan was very confused. He silently asked: ¡°System, this unidentified thing on my body, what is it exactly?¡± [An armor] the System responded. ¡°Then why can¡¯t I feel it at all¡± [It still hasn¡¯t awoken so it can¡¯t be used] ¡°How do I awaken it?¡± [A few special requirements need to be fulfilled, as for the specifics of these requirements, the System doesn¡¯t know] Gu Qing Shan gave up. Ilya thought about it, but she didn¡¯t have a clue either. There were simply too many treasures in the Bramble Bird royal family¡¯s personal collection, it was basically impossible to know which one Laura gave him. For now, Gu Qing Shan can¡¯t wear other armors. Ilya told him apologetically: ¡°Laura is still young, perhaps she wanted to show off that she gave you a strange armor, iming it to be from the Unending Abyss of broken worlds. She definitely didn¡¯t try to deceive you on purpose, so I hope you won¡¯t me her for it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I won¡¯t. After all, regardless of what happened with this armor, it was still her good will¡± ¡ª¡ª-this was a bit strange, so let¡¯s just wait until we return and ask Laura. Seeing his attitude like this, Ilya was pleased. With such a personality, no wonder Laura is so close with him. Ilya smiled: ¡°Very well. Let us go and scout the ghost army to see what they are nning¡± ¡°Yeah¡± The two leapt and went on their way. At the end of the ins was arge and thick forest of trees. Before, Gu Qing Shan had brought Laura and old man Jiao through this forest in order to reach the ins. And the ghost army also retreated into the forest as they fled. Since the ghost army retreated in a hurry, they didn¡¯t have a lot of time to cover their tracks, together with the fact that both Gu Qing Shan and Ilya were experts at war, they quickly found traces of the ghost army¡¯s retreat. All the signs pointed towards the inside of a dark valley. They exchanged nces and quickly hid while proceeding closer towards the valley. As they got closer, Gu Qing Shan felt more and more suspicious. There weren¡¯t any guard posts or alert-type barriers set up around the valley at all. Was the ghost army always this careless? Gu Qing Shan decided to directly release his inner sight to search the valley. ¡°No, how could that be?¡± he muttered. ¡°Indeed, something is wrong¡­¡± Ilya agreed. They both noticed that there was nothing in the valley at the same time. There were clear traces of the ghost army all over the valley. But the ghosts themselves were nowhere to be seen. An army of a hundred thousand ghosts hadpletely disappeared without leaving a single trace. Chapter 578 - Clues

Chapter 578: Clues

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya It was already a bit past midnight. A cold mist filled the valley as it kept a stunned silence. Gu Qing Shan and Ilya both stood in the empty valley, not knowing what to do next. All traces of the ghost army ended as they entered the valley. But there wasn¡¯t a single ghost here to be found. ¡°An army of 100,000 can¡¯t just disappear without a trace¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°I agree, that is impossible. This is a lost world of the Old Gods, even ghosts and revenants have to follow the Laws set by the divinity, not to mention, arge portion of them were Entropy Ghosts that scattered themselves, so they clearly still had to follow the most basic Laws of this world, as they couldn¡¯t appear or disappear out of thin air¡± Ilya agreed. Even after turning the entire valley upside down to check, they still couldn¡¯t find any other clues. Ilya scowled: ¡°I have a bad feeling about this¡± ¡°Same here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He released his inner sight again to scour through everyst inch of space in this ce. After he had checked the mountains, the trees, even the dirt, Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯t find anything. Ilya spoke: ¡°Seems like we¡¯ll have to use a few special means¡± Saying so, she took out arge, polished bronze mirror. Carefully setting it on the ground, she sternly spoke: ¡°Magic mirror, please tell me if there were any voices here within thest 200 breaths¡± The mirror stayed silent. Ilya squinted her eyes, muttering: ¡°Troublesome¡­¡± She thought a bit more and asked: ¡°Magic mirror, please tell me if there were any voices here within thest 1000 breaths¡± A low voice came from the mirror: ¡¸ To search for voices within thest 1000 breaths, you need 1735 units of Divine Power? ¡¹ Divine Power? As Gu Qing Shan heard that, he looked at Ilya. Ilya seemed clearly troubled. My wounds still haven¡¯t fully healed, if I use the remaining Divine Power I have to investigate an unclear piece of intel, that might be a bit unproductive. It¡¯s fine if we manage to find out important intel. But if there still isn¡¯t any intel after that, then it would be a huge waste. While she was hesitating, Gu Qing Shan came forward and asked: ¡°So you need Divine Power? Just 1735 units are enough?¡± ¡¸ Correct, 1735 units of Divine Power is necessary to start the search? ¡¹the magic mirror answered. ¡°I¡¯ll pay¡± Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on the magic mirror. Ilya hurriedly knocked his hand away, reminding him: ¡°You can¡¯t, the amount of Divine Power a living being can possess is limited, with your current strength, the maximum amount of Divine Power you can hold won¡¯t even be 1735 units, you will die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when ites to Divine Power, I¡¯m naturally talented¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Ilya was stunned. Naturally talented? Is there such a thing? Gu Qing Shan once again put his hand on the magic mirror. The mirror asked: ¡¸ Are you sure you want to pay 1735 units of Divine Power? If you die, I can¡¯t be med? ¡¹ ¡°Do it¡± Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice, the number of Soul Points disyed on the War God UI changed. [1735 Soul Points has been deducted] [Remaining Soul Points: 510,000/400] Gu Qing Shan nced at it and silently nodded. After deducting the fractional amount, the remaining Soul Points was now a round number. All that effort and energy he spent into killing the ghost army wasn¡¯t in vain after all. As the magic mirror was supplied with Divine Power, voices and noises began to appear. Ilya and Gu Qing Shan stood in front of the mirror, carefully listening to it. This was a mirror, but it could only give off sound¡­ Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised: ¡°Why are there only sounds without any images?¡± ¡°This magic mirror can only search for sounds. But that¡¯s already quite a feat, searching for past images is much harder so there are hardly any treasures capable of that¡± Ilya exined. Gu Qing Shan nodded. For some reason, he suddenly recalled the first time he met Bai Hua Fairy. At the time, to check whether or not his words were true, Bai Hua Fairy invoked a Divine Skill. [Truth from Void] Using Gu Qing Shan¡¯s badge as a catalyst, Bai Hua Fairy managed to see all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s battles up to that point. She could even see whether or not the people around him were dead or alive. ¡­Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. A treasure that came from the Mystic Zones of the 900 million World Layers can¡¯t evenpare to one of Shifu¡¯s Divine Skills? Now that I think about it, every single Divine Skill that Shifu possesses wasn¡¯t as simple as they seemed. While he was thinking that, clear voices began to appear in the magic mirror. He quickly refocused himself to listen. At first, there were a lot of noises andmotioning from the mirror, together with restless screaming and shouting. A few momentster, most of those sounds had calmed down, leaving only the sparse screeching of some ghosts. Until finally, a thunderous voice speaking in ghostnguage came out from the mirror. ¡º All troops, retreat? ¡» After this, there were no longer any sounds. The two of them exchanged looks of disbelief and continued to wait. But the magic mirror just continued to stay silent. Just as Gu Qing Shan and Ilya were about to give up, a faint sound came out from the mirror again. It was the deep sigh of a woman. Such a sounding from the perfectly silent valley caused both Gu Qing Shan and Ilya to be caught off guard. This was supposed to be where the ghost army gathered, why was there a sigh of a human woman? A few momentster, a soft singing voice echoed in the dark valley. ¡°A journey so far. Far outside of my wildest dreams. Sometimes I still dream. Of how much I miss home¡­¡± The singing voice disappeared. At this point, there were no longer any sounds. ¡°Universal humannguage!¡± Ilyamented. ¡°That was unlikely to be a human, demonized people have no way to infiltrate this world¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted her. ¡°Then just who was that woman?¡± Ilya asked. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t answer. All they heard were a few lines of singing, how would they know who she was? ¡°No, there still isn¡¯t enough intel¡± he muttered. Ilya crouched down, putting her hand on the ground and chanted: ¡°O¡¯ Mother Earth, she who watches over all, grant me witness to the sky, the wind, the rain, the mountain!¡± As shepleted her chant, the valley itself began to tremble. Large mountain peaks began to sprout from the ground. A majestic mountain range that stretched far was created out of thin air, standing tall between heaven and earth. The ce where Ilya and Gu Qing Shan stood was now the top of a towering mountain peak. ¡°There are no traps within a 3-kilometer radius in the ground, nor are there any buildings, it¡¯s all clean¡± Ilya sighed and told him. Gu Qing Shan took out a formation te and quickly operated it. Grand Anti-ghost formation, activate! A yellow cluster of light began to expand from the peak of the mountain downwards. A faint and curt grunt of pain abruptly came. Both Gu Qing Shan and Ilya disappeared on the spot, reappearing where the sound hade from. It was arge rock. ¡°That rock was originally underground, it only appeared on the outside of the mountain because of my spell¡± Ilya quickly said. Gu Qing Shan shed it with his sword. The rock was instantly sliced to pieces, a jet ck shadow rolled out from the rock, groaning while lying t on the ground. This was a shadow-type monster, its entire body was made of an incorporeal fog of darkness, but the head revealed its fierce and disgusting true self. A Soul-devouring Revenant of Huang Quan! ¡°Apparently it was hiding inside a rock underground, if it weren¡¯t because of your formation causing it to feel pain, it wouldn¡¯t have let out a single sound¡± Ilyamented. Gu Qing Shan nodded. When he first came into this world, he saw one of these ghosts before. At the time, the ghost had attached itself to a corpse, and Gu Qing Shan only managed to trap it using his Lightning power. ¡¸ A ghost of Huang Quan, need me to contact it?? ¡¹ the Earth sword couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice. ¡°Wait a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He walked forward, crouching down in front of the revenant and carefully checked. This monster¡¯s limbs were all torn apart, it was also very heavily wounded, enough for it to die at any time. The wounds were clearly caused by sword-infused wind¡ª¡ª¨C as if it was barely brushed past by the wind. Who would¡¯ve thought it could survive for this long. ¡º The light, ufortable, take away your light¡­? ¡» the Soul-devouring Revenant moaned Sensing that it was about to die, Gu Qing Shan dispelled his anti-ghost formation. It was now that the revenant stopped its heavy breathing. A sword was pointed right at its forehead. The shining light of Lightning, filled with a presence of destruction had concentrated right at the tip of the sword. ¡°Come, tell me, why are you the only one left here?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed his sword at the revenant and asked. Having the power of Lightning so close caused the Soul-devouring Revenant to feel extreme difort, but it still smirked sarcastically. ¡º I hid here simply because I didn¡¯t want to be eaten by other ghosts. I never thought I¡¯d be found out like this? ¡» ¡°Then tell me what happened, I promise to think of a way to heal your wounds¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡º Toote? ¡»the Soul-devouring Revenant shook its head, ¡º everything is about to be over, and you¡¯re all done for as well? ¡» Saying so, the Soul-devouring Revenant turned into a puff of ck smoke that gradually faded away. It died. Chapter 579 - The faint female voice

Chapter 579: The faint female voice

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The Soul-devouring Revenant died. They didn¡¯t find anything besides it. The entire valley was turned into a mountain, but there still wasn¡¯t any trace of the ghosts. The only clue they had was the strange female voice. But how could they find out who the voice belonged to? ¡°What that monster said just now, do you believe it?¡± Ilya asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t trustworthy, but I could tell that the boastful tone of its voice was real¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What about the ghost army? Just now we heard someone order them to retreat, could they have really given up on attacking?¡± Ilya asked. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, no loss is too great for [Origin], it will onlye up with more and more desperate solutions to obtain what it wants¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without hesitation. ¡°But its army already disappeared¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not that they disappeared¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky and continued: ¡°If they leave this lost world, they will definitely return to the world above the ice¡± Triste¡¯s collection world was known to be split into three parts, the iceyer, the oceanyer and finally the lost world. If the ghost army left the lost world, the only ce they could¡¯ve possibly gone was the iceyer. Where all the demonized were currently gathered. Ilya was troubled: ¡°The treasure I used to get through the barrier was a single-use item, once I leave, I won¡¯t be able to return¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can guarantee our return¡± ¡°Very well, then we¡¯ll go take a look¡± The two of them leapt off the peak of the mountain, flying up towards the outside world. Once they reached the protective barrier, Gu Qing Shan used the Chao Yin sword. The barrier obediently opened a gap for them to pass through. As he went out, the flowing water outside the barrier also parted by itself, forming a path upward. ¡°So this sword is a tool forged by the gods, capable of controlling water¡± Ilya sighed, ¡°no wonder Laura likes it so much¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to take a look at the outside world¡¯s current situation¡± Gu Qing Shan said. They flew straight upwards. When they were about to reach the iceyer, Gu Qing Shan stopped. ¡°What is it?¡± Ilya asked. ¡°We¡¯re still under the ocean, observing them from here will be more discreet¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Ilya looked up. A thinyer of white frost had formed above the clear blue ocean water. With her strength, even while in the ocean she could sense what was happening above the ice, there really was no need for them to get all the way up. ¡°True, then we¡¯ll follow the current to investigate and see if we find anything¡± Only after swimming for a few minutes, they stopped. Right above them, where the ice was originally white from the snow, thick miasma had formed from countless ghosts gathering in once ce. The ghost army was stationed here! They exchanged looks, sensing the surprise on each other¡¯s faces. Did the [Demon King Order] really did retreat? Ilya was surprised, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit relieved. Gu Qing Shan, on the other hand, squinted his eyes. This can¡¯t be right. Even if he saw the ghost army retreat, Gu Qing Shan would still not believe that [Origin] would simply give up. He knew it well. Cold, indifferent, greedy, cruel and not afraid to use any means at hand. How would such a thing simply give up and have its army retreat? Even the Chaotic Demon Lords, those Entropy Ghosts had already retreated from the underground lost world. What key point did I miss? Gu Qing Shan fell silent. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to check those demonized to see what they are doing¡± Ilya suggested. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. They dived back into the ocean, swimming to where the demonized had made camp. Ilya carefully observed them. Gu Qing Shan carefully used the presence concealment seal as he checked what was happening above. The demonized were all packing their belongings and preparing to leave. Even their base camp had been dismantled. They were all ready. The demonized really were preparing to leave. ¡°If they really are going to retreat, then we¡¯ll be safe¡± Ilyamented. Gu Qing Shan trembled a bit, still in disbelief. ¡°Under what condition would [Origin] pull away all its fangs?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. ¡°Perhaps the [Demon King Order] gave up on attacking us¡± Ilya replied. ¡°Other than that¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ilya thought for a bit, then asked him: ¡°Then under what condition would you give up on fighting?¡± ¡°Me? I wouldn¡¯t give up, and I¡¯m sure [Origin] is the same¡± For some reason, he suddenly recalled the sighing female voice. The voice sang faintly: ¡°A journey so far. Far outside of my wildest dreams. Sometimes I still dream. Of how much I miss home¡­¡± This song itself wasn¡¯t special, but the style of which it was sung caused him to recall something. Gu Qing Shan let himself float inside the deep blue ocean, carefully thinking of every detail. The current situation ispletely out of expectations. Something must¡¯ve happened, I don¡¯t know about it, but it must¡¯ve happened. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and fell into thought. He was recalling every detail of every event he went through ever since he entered the lost world. At the time, because I didn¡¯t know anything, in order to remain hidden, I chose a secluded location on the outskirts of a city tond. What did I see then? A male and female, hugging each other. They both had a look of despair and fear on their faces, already dead. Then, the Entropy Ghost came. While they went on their way, there was nothing butrge coral buildings around them. Those buildings were full of people. Those people were either eating, walking, running or talking, they all maintained the same gestures while they were alive. Their expressions were still very animated as if they didn¡¯t know that they were already dead. At a certain point, the ck horse mentioned that it felt as if it saw one of the corpses smiling. After I carefully tucked Laura to bed, I even had the Six Paths Great Mountain sword remain to protect her while I went alone deeper into the city to scout. What did I see at the time? Tens of thousands of corpses were neatly lined up with a strange smile on their faces, silently walking towards the za. On the za, a ck monster asrge as a mountain was eating those corpses. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but mutter. ¡°That¡¯s very strange¡­¡± ¡°What kind of thing can take away a living being¡¯s life before they know it?¡± ¡°What kind of thing can manipte the bodies of the dead to continue being that animated?¡± While Gu Qing Shan was thinking that, he remembered the Soul-devouring Revenant that died just now. Something¡­ is off That Soul-devouring Revenant had its own will, its own fears, the way it spoke to me made it clear that it was conscious. But the Soul-devouring Revenant I met at that time wasn¡¯t the same. What did Shannu say about it? ¡°I can¡¯t, they¡¯ve already lost their sentience, they only know how to kill now¡± Those were Shannu¡¯s exact words. That¡¯s very strange. Why did the Soul-devouring Revenant I met back then lose it sentience, while the one I met just now was conscious even before death? Could it be¡­ Someone purposefully ced the Soul-devouring Revenant there the first time? Even if that was the case, the only thing it managed to aplish was to let me discover and kill it. ¡ª¨Ccould it be a coincidence? No. There¡¯s no such thing as such a convenient coincidence. Especially when I haven¡¯t met a single other Soul-devouring Revenant since then until just now. Thinking about it more and more, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows became knitted even further. He suddenly asked the Earth sword: ¡°When we just arrived at the underground lost world, we met a Soul-devouring Revenant from Huang Quan, at the time it attached itself to a corpse, do you remember?¡± ¡¸ I still remember? ¡¹the Earth sword replied. ¡°How does that monster kill living beings?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Kill living beings?? ¡¹the Earth sword found that to be a bit unexpected, but still answered, ¡¸ this type of revenant came from Huang Quan, it can only devour the dead souls of Huang Quan, making them experience the torture of their souls being eaten? ¡¹ ¡°It can¡¯t devour a living being¡¯s soul?¡± ¡¸ It can¡¯t, the way it kills living beings should be the same as any other monster? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan began tough bitterly. I missed such a simple detail. He asked Ilya: ¡°I have a very important question, please answer me truthfully¡± Seeing how serious he was, Ilya also became stern: ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening¡± ¡°The Chaotic Demon Lords, the Entropy Ghosts, how do they kill their enemies?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this happen many times, they will directly bypass all of their enemy¡¯s defensive measures and devour them whole¡± ¡°Devour them?¡± ¡°Yes, an Entropy Ghost is created from fusing countless hellspawns and ghosts of Huang Quan, they enjoy eating raw flesh¡± Ilya appeared disgusted as she told him. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the case?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Gu Qing Shan deeply sighed. Then that is extremely abnormal. To assess the situation, at the time I personally checked those corpses. Each and every corpse waspletely unharmed inside or out, they had no wounds to speak of. Some of the corpses still had a bit of warmth. At the time, I had correctly guessed that they died from a soul vessel attack. But I took a wrong turn, assuming that this was done by the Soul-devouring Revenant or the Entropy Ghost. Ilya said Entropy Ghosts likes to eat raw flesh. And the very first Entropy Ghost I met also attempted to go through the formations to eat me alive. Which means Ilya isn¡¯t lying. Which means¡ª¡ª The thing that killed the people of that city wasn¡¯t the Entropy Ghost! Nor was it the Soul-devouring Revenant! As for the monster from Purgatory, its ability was to devour those corpses, it didn¡¯t have any way to kill people without them knowing about it. Suddenly, the sighing female voice once again echoed in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. A sudden thought appeared, resurfacing from his memories. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly again. It seems¡­ I¡¯ve been careless. I really didn¡¯t think that [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin] would be this deviously scheming. Perhaps the times I had gone against it before made it wary of me. While I became rxed thanks to the Old God¡¯s barrier¡¯s protection after entering the lost world. I had forgotten that [Origin] attempted to infiltrate this world a lot earlier than I did, so when I got in, it had already set up severalyers of schemes. The first was the Entropy Ghost¡¯s sudden ambush, then purposefully ced the Soul-devouring Revenant there for me to discover and kill. It had even used a monster from Purgatory. As soon as I finished off every threat, the mediator from Purgatory came. Every step of the way, every meeting, every monster, were pre-arranged by [Origin]. Facing so many monsters and schemes, even though I had noticed something, I was still led to arrive at the wrong conclusion. ¡°[Origin]¡­ is impressive¡± Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and silently thought so. It seems that in the previous life, it wasn¡¯t simply because of humanity being too weak or not knowing enough that the world was led to copse at the hands of the [Demon King Order]. The truth is that [Origin] was strong, in more ways than one. At this point, the faint female voice once again echoed in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡°A journey so far. Far outside of my wildest dreams. Sometimes I still dream. Of how much I miss home¡­¡± The voice had softly sung that. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°Go, we need to hurry back!¡± After thinking everything through, he ignored everything else, grabbed Ilya¡¯s hand and flew downwards as fast as possible. ¡°Did you notice something?¡± Ilya asked cautiously. ¡°I noticed that we shouldn¡¯t have left Tidal city, argh, we were too careless¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shook his head. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but ording to my conjecture, there is only one circumstance where [Origin] would be retreating right now¡± ¡°What situation would that be?¡± ¡°It had already gotten what it wanted¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Ilya spoke in disbelief. Gu Qing Shan showed a mixed expression and said: ¡°It¡¯s notpletely impossible, if it could summon even that unique creature, it very well might have already¡­¡± ¡°Unique creature? You mean the truth behind that female voice?¡± Ilya quickly understood and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, this was the truth behind everything¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. The water parted, forming a path for them straight to the bottom of the ocean. Thinking of the female voice again, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s unease only grew worse. ¡°Not enough, we need to go even faster!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy flowed, as he formed a hand seal, his body shed downwards like an arc of lightning towards the lost world of the Old Gods. At a certain point, he suddenly tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a certain item. It was a small bracelet with 5 bells attached. The bells were unexpectedly heavy, bringing with them a chilling air that even spirit energy couldn¡¯t iste. Gu Qing Shan put the bracelet on his wrist, securing it. While he flew towards the bottom of the ocean, the bracelet was shaken by the wind, letting out clear and gentle chimes. The sound of the bell passed through the void of space, transmitting to some unknown world. Chapter 580 - When you die

Chapter 580: When you die

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Deep in the night. Within the jet ck sky, a streak of light suddenly appeared. The streak of light flew with breakneck speed directly from the sky towards Tidal city. Boom! A crater was formed in the ground, dust and dirt flying all around. But when one tried to look, there wasn¡¯t anything in the crater at all. While still grabbing Ilya¡¯s hand, Gu Qing Shan activated [Ground Shrink]. In the blink of an eye, they both appeared where Laura was. As soon as they appeared, dozens of weapons were pointed straight at them. ¡°It¡¯s us¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°General!¡± ¡°Gongzi!¡± When the guards and Shannu confirmed it was them, they put their weapons away. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight quickly scanned through to find that everything was stillpletely fine. ¡°Did something happen here?¡± he asked. ¡°Nothing at all. Because the Divine Seeds are currently conducting their ritual at the divine temple, we weren¡¯t allowed toe close, so I stayed by her royal highness Laura¡¯s side¡± Shannu answered. ¡°Laura!¡± Ilya walked forward and carefully confirmed Laura¡¯s state. Laura was perfectly fine. ¡°What is it, Ilya?¡± Laura was extremely confused. Ilya looked to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to exin more, only throwing a formation te to Shannu. ¡°Shannu, set up awork of formations. If anyone darese even close to this ce, kill them¡± he said. ¡°Yes!¡± Shannu replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight quickly covered the entire city and found his target. ¡°Protect Laura, I¡¯ll go scout the situation!¡± he then told Ilya. ¡°Alright¡± Ilya stayed close to Laura. Now that they had returned, after hearing his conjecture, she didn¡¯t want to risk staying even a step away from Laura. Gu Qing Shan directly invoked [Ground Shrink] and disappeared. At the same time, Shannu operated the formation te and began to set up a formation array. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do both of you look like you¡¯re panicking?¡± It was now that Laura could finally ask. Ilya sighed: ¡°He suspects that [Origin] had already gotten what it wanted¡± ¡°How is that possible when the ghost army still hasn¡¯t even attacked the city yet?¡± one of the guards couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Have any of you heard of a Samsara world?¡± ¡°I have, it¡¯s a type of miraculous closed-cycle world that can only be seen very rarely in the Mystic Zones¡± another guard replied. ¡°ording to our guess, the Tianma of the Samsara world have also arrived¡± Ilya told them. ¡°Tianma!¡± Laura¡¯s expression changed. The guards still didn¡¯t quite understand. Laura looked at the group and exined: ¡°The Tianma are a special type of existence within the Samsara world¡± ¡°For some special unknown reason, the Old Gods spent a huge amount of effort to create the wondrous Samsara world. The Tianma are a unique type of spirit that was born from that creation process, their preferred food is the souls of living beings from Samsara¡± Ilya continued: ¡°The existence of the Tianma wasn¡¯t part of the Old Gods¡¯ n, so they originally wanted to eradicate them all, but they soon found that it was impossible to actually do so¡± ¡°Because the Tianma were actually part of the Laws of a Samsara world, they have the responsibility of maintaining bnce for the entire Samsara world¡± ¡°You mean this type of monster can simultaneously control 6 worlds?¡± one of them asked in shock. ¡°No, they only notice beings whose desires are too great, or too powerful, they will do everything they can to devour the souls of these beings, in the process preventing the Samsara world from being destroyed by these beings¡± ¡°Are Tianma strong?¡± ¡°They might be, at the same time they might not be. The scariest part about them is how they attack¡ª¨C they always appear from the inner thoughts of all beings. When you are eating, walking, talking, or even when you¡¯re sleeping, at any time, they can and will silently sneak into your mind. Long story short, those without experience will never be able to defend against them, dying by having their souls eaten by the Tianma without ever noticing it¡± The guards tried thinking of such a situation and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Since Shannu had Gu Qing Shan¡¯s memories, she had already noticed something strange since a while ago. ¡ª¨Cthe Suspended world had no Tianma, while Tianma existed in both Shen Wu world and the cultivation world. Suddenly, she noticed something that waspletely unrted to the current situation. ¡°Could it be, both the cultivation world and Shen Wu world were Samsara worlds?¡± Shannu muttered in surprise. On the other side. Gu Qing Shan directly appeared outside the divine temple. His inner sight tried to reach inside, but was blocked by the temple¡¯s gates. ¡ª-so this divine temple even has the ability to block out inner sight¡¯s irvoyance. Gu Qing Shan sliced the gates open and stepped in. The divine temple was full of people. Almost all the tribe¡¯s people were here. Seeing therge crowd of people remaining still without moving, Gu Qing Shan felt sorrowful. Everyone was kneeling close to the ground, seemingly conducting some sort of divine ritual. They all had strange smiles on their faces and even warmth on their bodies, but they were all dead. This was exactly the same scene that he saw in the city. Old man Jiao was standing at the far end of the temple, both hands lifting something up with a look of worship and sincerity. But there wasn¡¯t anything in his hands. ¡ª¨Cperhaps there used to be, but it was already taken away by the Tianma. Old man Jiao was also dead. He was the host for the Tianma, as soon as he touched the Old God¡¯s leftover treasure, even before he took the test, the Tianma inside his mind had already manifested and devoured his soul, stealing the treasure. ¡°Old man Jiao¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. At the same time, the entire War God UI suddenly turned blood red. An eye-catching streak of light flew to the center of the UI, turning intorge letters. [Caution] [Unique fluctuations of the world Origin detected] [Afterparative analysis, the current conclusion had been drawn] [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin had be dormant] [Conclusion: Origin is currently evolving] [One dayter, Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution will officialunch] [Revolution will spread over 300 million World Layers, merging with the Demon King Order of the Fallen Zones, together evolving into a higher level of Order] [The 900 million World Layers will enter the final decisive war] Gu Qing Shan was stunned looking at the final words. He suddenly wielded the Earth sword in anger, shouting: ¡°GET OUT HERE!¡± Numerousyers of Lightning appeared on the Earth sword, raining down on the divine temple like real lightning from the sky. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Lightning quickly exploded, plunging the divine temple into a sea of light. At a certain point, the lightning apparently struck something. A mocking voice came. ¡º Look at you, a failure, a tiny insect who stood on the wrong side of the war, have you always been this impatient?? ¡» Gu Qing Shan withdrew his sword, dissipating the lightning. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º We¡¯ve already met once? ¡»the voice told him. As they talked, the corpses of the Divine Seeds gradually melted into a pool of blood. This blood was apparently sentient, quickly forming into arge blood rune on the ground. mes began to appear from the rune. Long streaks of me weaved together as they rose upward, forming a curtain of fire. Oom! The mes rose all the way to the ceiling. Arge and ferocious figure appeared from the me, talking down to him with a graceful and arrogant tone. ¡º That sense of fulfilment when you are about to taste the fruits of victory and show up in front of the losers, watching their fearful and desperate expression truly is unlike any other. I¡¯m sorry to say, but I have always been addicted to this feeling? ¡» The master of Purgatory¡ª¡ª a legendary existence from ages ago. He once again appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡º I came to tell you that everything went perfectly ording to our ns, even the end of the war had already been fully scripted? ¡»the master of Purgatory smirked and told him. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword. The sword phantom shed through the me, breaking a huge hole on the ceiling of the temple. ¡ª¡ªI missed, this is just another projection. Gu Qing Shan scowled: ¡°Do you only know how to talk trash? You ancient cockroach?? ¡» The master of Purgatory stayed silent. ¡º You should know, when you die, I will personallye to receive your soul? ¡» ¡°But I¡¯m still living just fine¡± ¡º He who picked up the ancient sword, my little prey, he whose soul belongs to Purgatory, I¡¯m going to tell you of your imminent death? ¡» The master of Purgatory¡¯s voice suddenly became excited ¡º [Revolution] ising! Never mind an insect like you, no creature, no living being can possibly stop the torrent of history in this great moment!? ¡» ¡º Soon, 300 million more World Layers will be the new Fallen Zones!? ¡» ¡º Once the mes of war have burnt through all 900 million World Layers, we supporters of the [Demon King Order] shall receive the ultimate glory and be the rulers of every world in the 900 million World Layers!? ¡» Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard a hunting dog daydream that big¡± The ferocious shadow went stiff. Its voice then be gloomy and vicious: ¡º Tiny one who likes to run his mouth, I will make sure your soul bes an ornament on the head of my war steed, unable to die while suffering from the eternal mes, watching as the 900 million World Layers fall to ruin? ¡» ¡°That day will nevere¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡º Foolish!? ¡»the shadowughed in a frenzy, ¡º the flow was already set, pitiful insect. are you still not clear? [Revolution] ising, you¡¯re done for, you¡¯re all done for? ¡» ¡°The war still isn¡¯t over!¡± Gu Qing Shan swung his sword again. This time, his target was the blood rune. Crack! Struck by the power of Lightning, the rune crumbled and broke. The curtain of mes quickly faded away with it. ¡º Once [Revolution] is born, it will surely kill you before anyone else, at that time, I will definitelye for your soul myself¡­? ¡» Saying so, the ferocious shadow disappeared together with the mes. Chapter 581 - Playing your cards Chapter 581: ying your cards Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya ¡º Once [Revolution] is born, it will surely kill you before anyone else, at that time, I will definitelye for your soul myself¡­ ¡» Before the voice of the master of Purgatory finished, the Earth sword flew out and thoroughly shattered the blood rune. The spell copsed, bringing with it the curtain of me and the figure. Gu Qing Shan silently looked on as the me died out. His gaze gradually turned cold. The Earth sword slowly flew back, hovering by Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Do you think it was telling the truth? ¡¹the Earth sword vibrated and asked him. ¡°It was¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, ¡°however¡­¡± ¡¸ However what? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°Assuming yourself to be the ultimate winner when the other yer still has a full hand of cards, that is always the dumbest thing you can do¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ I can¡¯t see these cards you¡¯re speaking of ¡¹the Earth sword said. ¡°That¡¯s because game-changing cards must be hidden and only shown right as you¡¯re about to y them¡± Gu Qing Shan told it. ¡¸ Then what do you n to do next? ¡¹the Earth sword spoke in its mountainous heavy voice. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°This Purgatory projection suddenly appeared out of nowhere, spouting a bunch of garbage, but still refused to fight¡­ does it really think the same trick is going to distract me twice?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly walked to the center of the divine temple, raising the Earth sword high and stabbed it into the ground with considerable force. ¡°I said¡ª¨C get out here!¡± He shouted angrily again. Intense lightning suddenly erupted from the Earth sword. Countless surprised whispers suddenly came from the void of space. It wasn¡¯t just the lightning that caused that. In his rage, Gu Qing Shan even poured Soul Points into the Earth sword. As an ancient Divine Armament, the ceremonial sword of old, the Earth sword had the ability to ¡®contact¡¯ the Gods. When supplied with Soul Points, it had the power to kill Gods and Daemons alike. ¡¸ Ah, so much Soul Points, if I can¡¯t even show my worth now then when would I ever? ¡¹ Infused by huge amounts of Soul Points, the Earth sword whispered. And it suddenly vibrated. Invisible waves of power rippled across the divine temple, showing off the true power of a Divine Armament. The Earth sword¡¯s mountainous heavy voice echoed around even the outside of the divine temple. ¡¸ Daemons and hellspawns alike, show yourself! ¡¹ Oom! The air remained silent, yet at the same time, a stifled impact could be felt exploding around the mind. From the void of space, beautiful ck flowers manifested. Inside these flowers were alluring enchantresses d in flimsy clothing, exuding temptation. They all looked at Gu Qing Shan in surprise. Tianma. They were Tianma. ¡º Ikikikii, he¡¯s angry ¡» A female voice resounded, lingering around the divine temple. ¡º A sword cultivator. Looks like he¡¯s from a cultivation world, but he noticed our presence, could it be he¡¯s from a Samsara world? ¡»another female voice spoke up. ¡º Dummy, with so many people dead, of course, he would notice something, he doesn¡¯t necessarily know what kind of existence we are ¡» ¡º True, true, Samsara worlds are rare, it would be too much of a coincidence to run into a little one that knows about us ¡» ¡º Now that you say it, a cultivator¡¯s soul is quite delectable isn¡¯t it? ¡» ¡º Quite right, quite right ¡» The female voices weren¡¯t at all afraid. A secondter, all the flowers disappeared. Wild and appealing women came out from the void of space one after another. They all came close to Gu Qing Shan, trying to tempt him with their charms. ¡º Young man, would you like to y with big sis? ¡» ¡º Big sis is a bit tired, let us sit down and talk for a bit ¡» ¡º What a handsome young man, I¡¯m tempted myself ¡» The Tianma all cheerfully spoke. They gracefully and gently inched closer, almost touching Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t move at all, but the Earth sword in his hand disappeared. The flying sword swept through while vibrating sharply. An invisible air came from the Earth sword, turning into a sword-infused wind that howled all around the divine temple. Taiyi Sword Array, Iplete form! Gu Qing Shan had used a single sword to unleash a part of the Taiyi Sword Array¡¯s power. Hoh! Within the howling wind, countless screams of pain could be heard. The ck flowers became gloomy, withered and faded into the void of space. A few momentster. The wind scattered and silence returned. There were no longer any soundsing from the void of space. Only the Earth sword¡¯s sword tip was softly pointed straight at one Tianma¡¯s necks. ¡¸ Alive ¡¹the Earth sword told Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Well done¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Tianma was no longer as rxed as before, instead now shouting in fear: ¡º Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t kill me! Who are you!? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. I¡¯m asking the questions here, what is your rtion with [Origin]?¡± The Tianma¡¯s expression loosened a bit and spoke: ¡º Kihihi, so you wanted to know that, then you need to use a bit of benefit¡ª- ¡» The sword shed. ¡º Aaaee¡ª! ¡» She screeched uncontrobly as her body fell to the ground. Gu Qing Shan had sliced off her limbs. ¡°I know you can easily regrow your limbs, but I guarantee that if you keep refusing to talk, I will have you enjoy this pain over and over¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke without changing his expression. ¡º You bastard! ¡» ¡°Speak, what is your rtion with [Origin]?¡± ¡º Hmph¡­ ¡» As the Tianma hesitated for just a second, the sword was thrust straight into her stomach. ¡º Aaeeek! You devil! ¡» As intense pain struck her, the Tianma once again screamed in pain. ¡°That much is enough to pass as a devil? Then what are you, after eating so many people¡¯s souls?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone didn¡¯t waver at all. His sword began to slowly slice along her body towards her chest. Unable to bear the pain, the Tianma screamed: ¡º I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk! [Origin] came to our master asking to cooperate! ¡» ¡°Cooperate? And your master didn¡¯te here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. In Tianma society, all lower-ranked Tianma are considered a higher-ranked Tianma¡¯s personal belongings, they don¡¯t have things such as personal rights. Any lower-ranked Tianma must call a higher-ranked Tianma their master. So this Tianma¡¯s words weren¡¯t lies. ¡º It offered my master a lot of benefits, so the master had use here to aid it ¡» the Tianma told him. ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong, your master would definitelye here herself for such an important deal¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. His sword began to slice upwards faster. The Tianma screeched in pain again, shouting unbearably: ¡º Spare me! Spare me! I know I was wrong! ¡» It was only after Gu Qing Shan had stopped his torture that she could barely breathe for a few seconds. ¡°Think carefully before you speak this time¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly spoke. The Tianma breathed heavily: ¡º I don¡¯t have a reason to deceive you, our master¡¯s power is too great that she couldn¡¯t descend on this world by herself ¡» ¡°You¡¯re lying¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Perhaps your master really is overflowing with miasma, so powerful that it¡¯s difficult for her to descend on this world, but she isn¡¯t fully incapable of going here herself¡ª¡ª the only price she would have to pay is having her strength limited, unable to fully exert herself here¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Perhaps she would disguise as a normal Tianma and silently takemand until everything is over¡± ¡°To be able to persuade a great Tianma, the price [Origin] paid must¡¯ve been quite great, your master would definitelye here herself to ensure that nothing goes awry¡± Hearing that, the Tianma was so shocked she forgot her own pain, shouting in surprise: ¡º How do you know so much about us Tianma ¡» ¡°Speak, where is your master? Where is she now?¡± Seeing that it wasn¡¯t possible to fool him, the Tianma could only reply: ¡º She had already aplished what she promised and returned ¡» ¡°One final question, why did you not carry [Origin]?¡± ¡º Our Tianma world is a closed-off and heavily isted, no [Order] can attach to our bodies ¡»the Tianma replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded, withdrew his sword and turned to leave. The precious material of the Old Gods had already been taken away and [Revolution] wasing, there was no longer any meaning in staying here. He got the intel he was looking for. Behind him, cold sword phantoms appeared all over the Tianma¡¯s body. She could only let out a curt scream before being thoroughly silenced. Gu Qing Shan quickly left the divine temple. He came all the way to the za outside the temple before stopping. Because Ilya had brought Laura and everyone else here. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I noticed that there wasn¡¯t a single person left alive in this city besides us, so we decided to meet up with you first before doing anything else¡± Ilya exined. She sighed: ¡°[Origin] already got the material of the Old Gods, it will soon be much stronger. When that happens, it will definitely not let obstructions like us survive¡± ¡°Right, you¡¯re the supreme general of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, you must know a lot of things so I have something I need to ask¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. He took off the chilling bell bracelet on his wrist to show her. ¡°This is a token of the Tianma. In other words, I only need to shake this bracelet to summon them, but why haven¡¯t any Tianmae even though I¡¯ve been shaking it for so long?¡± ¡°Do you have rtions with the Tianma?¡± Ilya couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard and asked him back. In all of known history, she hasn¡¯t heard of a single person who could or would actively form rtions with the Tianma. After all, in the eyes of a Tianma, all living beings are nothing but food. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I owe them a small debt from a while ago, so now I¡¯m nning to pay them back¡± Chapter 582 - Decisive Battle Quest: Heaven’s Punishment Chapter 582: Decisive Battle Quest: Heaven¡¯s Punishment Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya Ilya carefully examined the Tianma bracelet before giving it back to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What you have here is a token, not a summoning conduit¡± She slowly exined: ¡°Because of the Old God¡¯s Barrier that surrounds this world, even [Origin] would have to pay a heavy price to summon the Tianma here¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and asked: ¡°Then what if I use this token above the iceyer?¡± Ilya smiled bitterly: ¡°If you did that, [Origin] will definitely notice, because it is an [Order], one that hadpletely covered this entire world¡± This was the truth, as soon as [Origin] noticed something, the 2 million demonized and the army of 100,000 will immediately be dispatched. Never mind how dangerous that was¡ª¨C if the summoned Tianma was not informed of the exact situation beforehand, she might develop a few unnecessary misunderstandings. Gu Qing Shan thought about it again and asked: ¡°Then onest thing, how do you destroy an [Order]?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll answer that!¡± Laura chimed in. ¡°1000 years ago, when the [Demon King Order] took over the Fallen Zones and was about to spread to the entire 900 million World Layers, the top-level Combatants at the time came up with a solution¡± ¡°Whenever the [Demon King Order] was about to take over another world, the Combatants would annihte everyst demonized being currently on that world¡± ¡°Without living beings to carry the [Order] and act as its anchor, even the [Order] can only wither and die!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky. Above the sky was the oceanyer. The iceyer was above that. 2 million demonized beings were there. This was an insurmountably huge force. They were carriers and anchors for the [Demon King Order]. Only after killing them all could the [Demon King Order] be destroyed. ¡ª¡ª¨C2 million demonized whose strengths were more and less around his level. How¡­ do I deal with them all? Gu Qing Shan silently thought about it. Ilya noticed and understood his gaze, sighing: ¡°A great army of 100,000 ghosts and 2 million demonized beings, even I won¡¯t be able to deal with that many enemies, not to mention they all carry [Order] with them, capable of exchanging for powerful magic items at a moment¡¯s notice and even summon Demon Lords!¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Indeed¡­ killing them all is easier said than done¡± He carefully thought about everything that needed thinking, going over every minor detail. After a while, he looked at Laura. ¡°Your royal majesty, I have a very important question I need to ask you¡± Gu Qing Shan asked solemnly. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, if you have something to say, go ahead, there¡¯s no need to be so formal with me¡± Laura said. ¡°I need to be formal, because this is rted to the life and death of the Spire Keeper Association, the direction of this entire war, and whether or not you will be able to avenge your parents¡± Laura instantly became serious and solemnly spoke: ¡°Speak, I¡¯m listening¡± ¡°I need to ask you, are you willing to do everything in your power in order to avenge your parents?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to do everything in my power¡± ¡°Are you willing to pay any price to destroy the [Worlds Apocalypse Online] currently imprisoned in this world?¡± Laura spoke with conviction: ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay any price, even if it¡¯s my own life, as long as Triste doesn¡¯t win!¡± Gu Qing Shan looked around at the Bramble Bird guards, then at Frost of the Cold Night Ilya. He asked again: ¡°Your subordinates here, are you willing to let them cooperate with me?¡± ¡°Cooperate with you?¡± Laura asked confusedly. ¡°Yes, including you yourself, I need everyone to cooperate and support me, only then will we have a small hint of a chance to win against the [Demon King Order] that¡¯s about to turn into [Revolution]¡± Laura took a deep breath and sincerely spoke: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, as long as you can really win against [Worlds Apocalypse Online], I, as this generation¡¯s Bramble Bird Empress, will make you¡ª¨C¡± ¡°A Duke! A Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom!¡± Ilya suddenly cut in. Laura was stunned. Ilya quickly added: ¡°You will be the first-ever non-Bramble Bird person to gain Dukedom in our Bramble Bird Kingdom, as well as the only human capable of travelling in and out of the Mystic Zones as they please. We will pray to the Saint Bramble Tree to bless and watch over your activities in the Mystic Zones¡± Laura¡¯s eyes rolled and nodded: ¡°Indeed, that would be the case¡± ¡ª¨CUmhm, that isn¡¯t bad at all. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit unexpected, but continued: ¡°Then let me make this clear, for the next short period of time, I need you to do exactly as I say, can you do it?¡± Laura looked at Gu Qing Shan. This person, does he really have a solution to deal with [Revolution]? If it was anybody else saying this, I wouldn¡¯t believe a single wording from their mouth. But Gu Qing Shan was different, everything he¡¯s done up until now were feats that I couldn¡¯t even imagine possible even in my dreams. If he says he can, he definitely can! Laura thought about it shortly and walked to his side, taking his hand and telling her guards: ¡°I will obey your words, my subjects will do the same¡± The guards immediately spoke: ¡°For the Empress, we are willing to cooperate¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Ilya. Ilya also nodded, then added: ¡°As long as you won¡¯t make Laura do anything dangerous¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows loosened. He stroked Laura¡¯s head and said: ¡°Very well, then leave what¡¯sing up to me¡± ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Wait a minute¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Shannu¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly pped his hand, e, we¡¯re about to begin¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Shannu turned back into a flying sword and hid herself into the void of space behind his back. The Earth sword also disappeared from sight. Gu Qing Shan told everyone: ¡°I¡¯m about to do something, please make sure not to make any sudden moves and definitely do not attack, in order to avoid any idents¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Ilya asked. ¡°Everyone here is sharp, simply follow my lead and do what I say¡± ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Laura asked curiously. ¡°Preparing for the final battle¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan turned around. While walking away, he nced at the War God UI. A few glowing lines of text had appeared on the UI. [You¡¯ve gained one use of Iaido] [You¡¯ve gained one use of Iaido] [You¡¯ve gained one use of Iaido] [You¡¯ve gained one use of Iaido] [You¡¯ve gained one use of Iaido] [You¡¯ve gained one use of Iaido] [You¡¯ve gained one use of Iaido] [Please choose a Skill to use Iaido on] These were the uses of [Iaido] that he gained while massacring the ghost army on the ins. During every War God Quest-chain, Gu Qing Shan would receive a different method to use his Soul Points. This was the main difference between a War God Quest and a Destiny Quest. Gu Qing Shan ignored these notifications for now and told the War God UI: ¡°Issue the final Quest¡± [Ting]! The notifications on the UI minimized by themselves as the War God System responded: [Please state the Quest objective] ¡°The final battle is about toe, we will deal with the [Demon King Order]¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Please confirm your quest objective] ¡°Confirm¡± [Where your sword points, the System¡¯s Quest shall follow the System has epted your Quest objective] At the bottom of the War God UI, the icon for [War God Quests] lit up. Lines of glowing text quickly scrolled past the UI. [This War God Quest is a quest-chain] [Quest-chain has been prepared, you will have toplete all the Quests and eliminate the Demon King Order to receive the final reward] [The final Quest had been issued] [Quest description: Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin is undergoing its final transformation, it will soon evolve into its [Revolution] form, escape this world and take over 300 million World Layers] [Quest objective: Eliminate it] [Quest reward: A secret] [Please issue a name for the final Quest] ¡°Naming again?¡± [This is the right of the War God] Gu Qing Shan smiled and said: ¡°My original world has a saying, ¡®The heavens are always watching over you¡¯¡± ¡°If heaven and earth really are watching, they will definitely frown upon everything that [Worlds Apocalypse Online] had done so far¡± ¡°¡­And so, this Quest will be called [Heaven¡¯s Punishment]!¡± The War God UI quickly epted: [Decisive Battle Quest: Heaven¡¯s Punishment has been issued] As this line of text appeared at the very top of the Quest list, the entire Quest was formed into aplete Quest window and disappeared into the [War God Quest] icon. After issuing the Quest, Gu Qing Shan stood still at the very center of the za. He was a short distance away from Laura¡¯s group, enough that no coteral damage would ur if something went wrong. Tapping his Inventory Bag, he took out a cushion and set it on the ground, then let go of the Tianma bracelet in the air, using an object maniption hand seal to have it hover and sway in the air. Then Gu Qing Shan sat on the cushion. He swallowed a pill, closed both eyes and began to converge his entire presence. At a nce, he looked exactly like an ordinary person, even his breathing became faint. And then his breathingpletely stopped. He was clearly sitting there, but the group watching from outside could sense that he had already wandered away. Laura stood a short distance away and couldn¡¯t help herself asking as she saw this: ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°This state is called deep meditation, the method of cultivation for cultivators¡± Ilya exined. Laura thought briefly and spoke: ¡°If he told us to not make any sudden movements then let¡¯s remain silent here¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± As soon as they said that, the guards all became surprised. As experienced soldiers, they sharply noticed something. Gu Qing Shan was sitting still, but a wondrous energy wave emitted from his body to form a sort of unique connection to the heaven and earth. This was the phenomenon that happened whenever someone broke through a realm. At Sainted realmte stage for so long, Gu Qing Shan finally decided to breakthrough at this moment in time when the entire scale was tilted against him. The heaven and earth quickly responded. Huge dark clouds began to gather in the air, rumbling thunderously. Laura¡¯s expression changed: ¡°What is he thinking!? The lightning of this world is extremely powerful, if he keeps going, he might be struck to death on the spot!¡± The group looked up to the sky. The sky itself was dim from the clouds, but not a single bolt of lightning struck down even after a while. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Laura was surprised. ¡°He entered and maintained a state of breaking through, but he¡¯s not actually doing it, so the heaven¡¯s tribtion only gathered without striking¡± Ilya hesitantly judged. Everyone looked at Gu Qing Shan. This person is acting like he¡¯s about to break through, but keeps stalling without actually breaking through at all. What exactly is he thinking? Chapter 583 - A more dangerous situation

?Chapter 583: A more dangerous situation

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The wind began to howl. Noticing a cultivator attempting to break through, the Laws of the world responded ordingly. Unlike other worlds, within this lost world of the Old Gods, the Element of lightning was the strongest. It represented the will of the Gods, capable of destroying everything. It was God¡¯s punishment! Because of that¡ª¨C Although Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t actually begun his breakthrough, the dark clouds had gathered so much that it extended all the way up to the horizon. The entire world was plunged into darkness. Gu Qing Shan also felt that a bit unexpected. Normally, Tribtion clouds would naturally cover arge enough distance to ensure that it would strike the cultivator without fail. But this was the first time he saw Tribtion clouds so huge it covered the entire sky. In just a few moments, the Tribtion clouds had be so thick that the asional sh of lightning arcing across the sky would seem like a ferocious beast hiding among the clouds. The majesty of Lightning gradually showed itself to the people below. ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s no way anyone would be able to take this level of Lightning Tribtion¡± one Bramble Bird guardmented. Hearing that, Laura couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Ilya, you¡¯ve sparred with him before, I need you to make an objective judgment. Can he survive this level of Lightning Tribtion with his current strength?¡± Sensing the power gathering in the sky, Ilya gave her evaluation: ¡°If it maintains at the current level, I think he can still take it, however, I heard that a cultivator¡¯s Lightning Tribtion would be stronger step by step during the process¡­¡± ¡°Why did he choose to break through in a world with Lightning Tribtion this strong? I don¡¯t understand!¡± Ilya was also confused. Laura bit her lip, unable to say anything. The wind was getting stronger. The bracelet of bells hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan began to ring with clear and resounding chimes. Looking at the bracelet, Ilya suddenly trembled. ¡°I got it!¡± she muttered. ¡°What?¡± Laura instantly asked. Ilya replied: ¡°The way for a cultivator to be stronger is to steal and siphon resources from nature to supply themselves and increase their own strength. That¡¯s why whenever they break through, the sky would rain lightning and all sorts of evil creatures would show up to interfere, this is the same fate that every cultivator of every world has to face¡± She took a deep breath before continuing: ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s currently using themon Law of all worlds and that bracelet in an attempt to summon the Tianma¡± ¡°If it works, even without paying any price, the Law of the world itself will unleash the Tianma to try and kill him!¡± ¡°Really¡­ how does one evene up with such a solution?¡± she sighed. Laura wasn¡¯t at all rxed: ¡°But the Lightning Tribtion here represents God¡¯s punishment, its power is magnified significantly, and Tianma are creatures that feasts on the soul of humans, wouldn¡¯t they just eat him alive?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching, he won¡¯t do things that pose too much of a risk to himself¡± Ilya told her. ¡°That¡¯s not the case at all¡± Laura smiled bitterly: ¡°Ever since I met him, this guy has been doing only the most dangerous things possible¡± While they talked, another unnatural phenomenon had already urred. From the void of space around the za, a purple-glowing imp suddenly appeared. This wasn¡¯t a Tianma, simply an evil creature that happened to notice a cultivator breaking through. Back in the cave system of Shen Wu world, Gu Qing Shan had already seen these types when he broke through at the time. From a certain point of view, the responsibilities of these monsters and the Tianma were the same: to interfere with a cultivator¡¯s breakthrough. They were called ¡®evil¡¯ simply because they were a cultivator¡¯s natural enemy. ¡º Ah, a cultivator, hak hak, delectable food full of spirit energy¡­? ?¡» The imp spoke while drooling. The Earth sword shed, showing itself from the void of space. In the blink of an eye, it had already taken the imp¡¯s head. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and said: ¡°Don¡¯t take their lives, if we cause too much strife, it won¡¯t be good for business negotiation¡± ¡¸ Is that so? Alright? ¡¹the Earth sword replied. It slowly flew back, silently hovering by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. Another evil creature came out from the void of space. Countless skewers of bones protruded from its body, shaking to the wind as if they each had their own sentience. Compared to the previous one, this fiend seemed much stronger. ¡º Ah, a little one that¡¯s about to breakthrough Sainted realm, just enough for today¡¯s meal? ¡» The fiend muttered as itpletely exited the void of space. This time, the Earth sword didn¡¯t move quite as fast as before. It silently flew forward and lightly struck the fiend¡¯s head. The fiend instantly turned into a panicked shadow, slipping into the void of space and disappeared. For the next while, every evil creature that showed up was ¡®gently returned¡¯ by the Earth sword. The strangest thing was that even after an incense¡¯s worth of time, there were still no Tianma that appeared. The Tianma Empress didn¡¯t show up either. There were a few times when Gu Qing Shan faintly sensed some Tianma¡¯s presence, but they were apparently afraid of something as they quickly fled. What are they afraid of? Gu Qing Shan was silently surprised. It shouldn¡¯t be this way at all since the Tianma had already appeared in this world once before, all sorts of other evil creatures had shown up and the Laws of the world had even invoked the strongest level of Tribtion! This meant that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Tribtion had already been recognized by the world itself. So¡ª¨C why hasn¡¯t any Tianma showed up yet? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t think of any reason on the spot. But he maintained a clear mind and continued his near-breakthrough state, constantly using his inner sight to monitor the bracelet. The chimes of the bell resounded in the air. Time slowly passed. At a certain point. Finally, the void of space was disturbed. In a sh, a faint but glorious light of the sun set appeared, illuminating the entire za. Within that light, countless faint female voices resounded. They all sung: ¡°Little doe sing faint, eating apples on the field; We have a guest, the metal drums beat; A moon so bright, when will it fade; A worry so far away, it can¡¯t be cleared¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. He had seen the Tianma descend many times before, but never in such a grand manner. Just who came this time? While he was thinking, a crack had opened in the void of space. Flower petals scattered everywhere as music yed. A mature, beautiful woman stepped out from the crack in space. She wore a jet ck robe, her eyes sharp and clean, her body soft and slender, a beauty among beauties. But unlike other Tianma, this ck-robed woman¡¯s expression didn¡¯t contain a single bit of charm or allure, only solemnity and majesty. With a flower born from each of her steps, she slowlynded in front of Gu Qing Shan. She silently observed him. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and carefully looked. The one who came wasn¡¯t the Tianma Empress. Gu Qing Shan spoke apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to call you here, I was actually waiting for someone¡± ¡º You were waiting for someone?? ¡»the ck-robed woman asked. ¡°Yes, I was waiting for another Tianma¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Ah? Then what is the rtionship between you and that Tianma?? ¡»the ck-robed woman asked. Gu Qing Shan froze a bit. What kind of rtionship¡­ For some reason, he felt that he had to answer this as truthfully as possible. This was his instinct, a sense of intuition that transcended all rationale. ¡°Ah, she and I have a cooperative rtionship¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely answered. ¡º Cooperation? ...but what could a human and Tianma cooperate for?? ¡»the ck-robed woman shook her head. ¡°Mutual benefit, I pay her the asking price so that she helps me win against an enemy¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hearing that, the woman stared at him for another long while. Gu Qing Shan really couldn¡¯t understand at all. But this Tianma felt so unique that even when the Earth sword had silently asked him if it needed to attack, he still had it hold back. He continued: ¡°Then, if there¡¯s nothing else, can you please leave? I still need to wait for my business partner¡± ¡º Business partner¡­? ¡»the ck-robed woman muttered. She thought for a bit, then waved her hand. The chilling Tianma bracelet suddenly chimed in joy and flew into the woman¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows raised and quickly stood up. Even if his intuition was telling him not to do it, this bracelet was the Tianma Empress¡¯ token, he couldn¡¯t just let others take it away for no reason. Gu Qing Shan took the Earth sword in hand and sincerely spoke: ¡° Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m very sorry, but I can¡¯t let you take that bell bracelet¡± ¡º Why not?? ¡»the ck-robed woman asked. She was still observing him, the look in her eyes seemed as if she was looking at some sort of monster she¡¯s never seen before. ¡°This bell bracelet belongs to someone else¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The ck-robed woman spoke: ¡º Of course this bracelet belongs to someone else, I know that very well. But what I don¡¯t know is¡ª-? ¡» She finally went into the main issue: ¡º As a cultivator, what is it you need that you took my daughter¡¯s token and tried to summon her so secretly for?? ¡» Daugh¡­ter? This is her daughter¡¯s token? Gu Qing Shan froze. Although he had prepared a lot of countermeasures, with several hand seals prepared in silence, he still couldn¡¯t quite maintain his calm. The group not too far from them all heard the ck-robed woman¡¯s words. Laura froze. Ilya froze. The guards all froze. They all looked at Gu Qing Shan. Wha-what are you calling a small debt? This clearly seems like¡­ another sort of debt. Wait a minute¡ª¡ª This guy¡­ and a Tianma¡­ Is he crazy? Or did he hit his head somewhere? Just look, even the mother had personallye! The crowd looked back at the ck-robed woman. She kept standing there without saying a word, not releasing even a little bit of presence or emotions. She simply put the bracelet away, ced both hands behind her back and looked at Gu Qing Shan without blinking. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan silently put his sword away. He can¡¯t cause more misunderstandings. To confirm, he asked again: ¡°You said, this is supposedly your daughter¡¯s personal item?¡± ¡º Indeed I am? ¡»the ck-robed woman spoke without changing her expression, ¡º this is my daughter¡¯s Tianma Bell that had been with her since birth, never lost nor given to anybody before, so I¡¯m extremely curious right now? ¡» ¡º Tell me clearly, how did my daughter¡¯s little belle into your hands?? ¡» Gu Qing Shan has never actually panicked before in his life. But right now, hisposure, calm or anything resembling that all disappeared without a trace. ¡°About that, erm, it¡¯s a long story¡­ I can exin¡­¡± He suddenly gulped, unable to think of the words to say. The current situation almost seemed to be more dangerous than facing the [Demon King Order]. Chapter 584 - The Progenitor Fiendess

Chapter 584: The Progenitor Fiendess

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya TN: Progenitor Fiendess ¨C this can be tranted literally as Original Mother of the Fiends. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡º I don¡¯t care for a long story? ¡» The ck-robed woman raised her hand and signalled Gu Qing Shan not to speak. ¡º I only want to know one thing. A Tianma would never give their personal belonging to someone of another race, so why did she give it to you?? ¡» She stared straight at Gu Qing Shan and spoke. ¡°We¡¯re business partners, we cooperated in the past¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡º Then that definitely wouldn¡¯t have happened, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been waiting for the bell to ring all this time, I¡¯ve wanted to see just who could obtain this bracelet from her? ¡» Noticing the ck-robed woman¡¯s true attitude, Gu Qing Shan finally reacted in time. He quickly exined: ¡°Ma¡¯am¡ª¨C aunty, you misunderstood. Actually, I¡¯m calling her this time to pay back my debt¡± ¡º Pay back your debt? Alright then, what are you going to pay her?? ¡»the ck-robed woman asked. ¡°I was going to give her this world¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º This world¡­ huh¡­? ¡»the woman silently smirked and shook her head: ¡º So you¡¯re a simple fraud? ¡» ¡º To be able to use my daughter for your own gains, you must be quite the sly human, seen only once per several ten thousand years, however¡­? ¡» Her tone became cold: ¡º ying around with the Tianma this way, do you think it¡¯ll end well for you?? ¡» Faint ck shadows flew out from her body, quickly enveloping the entire za. Her presence gradually rose greater and greater until her expression turned into that of extreme ferocity and anger. Gu Qing Shan stayed calm and only replied: ¡°I really only meant to pay her back, if you¡¯ll give me a chance, I¡¯ll immediately settle my debt right now¡± ¡º Hah? Do you really think I don¡¯t know that kind of world this is?? ¡» Apparently hearing the funniest joke in the world, the ck-robed woman¡¯s terrifying presence was retracted. She raised her voice: ¡º Very well, then I¡¯ll have them alle here to see what exactly a cultivator¡¯s trick is like? ¡» ¡º That way, none of them will ever make the same mistake again!? ¡» Saying so, the ck-robed woman flicked her hand into the air. The long ck sleeve turned into a 2-man tall ck tunnel opening. A faint light of the sunset came from the tunnel. Countless screams, cries of pain and sorrow, moans and curses all came from the tunnel. The woman simply pointed at it from afar, extinguishing the various chaotic sounds, leaving only a faint harmonic choir. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows knitted. To be able to connect two worlds so easily, what power. The woman shouted to the tunnel: ¡º Daughters,e here all of you, we have quite a show to watch? ¡» The choir on the other side stopped. Figures came flying out from the tunnel one by one, showing off their luscious bodies and unrivalled beauty. They were all wearing thin dancer garbs that showed off their charm while maintaining a sense of aloof indifference,pletely unlike that of normal Tianma who enjoyed tempting cultivators with lust. Their gestures were soft, gentle, animated, even the smallest actions contained indescribable charm. Gu Qing Shan immediately noticed the ck-clothed girl among them. The ck-clothed girl only gave him a single nce before turning away. ¡º Be careful, Mother believes that you¡¯re trying to court me, taking advantage of or trying to deceive me? ¡» She silently sent her voice. ¡°We have proof, couldn¡¯t you have just given her the Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s soul to clear up everything?¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice to ask her. ¡º The Virtualized realm cultivator¡¯s soul¡­ ording to ourws, this type of precious cultivator¡¯s soul must be enjoyed by Mother first before I¡¯m allowed to¡ª- but I couldn¡¯t help myself and already devoured it all while hiding it from them? ¡»the ck-clothed girl silently exined with a hint of awkwardness in her voice. Gu Qing Shan sighed, speechless. ¡ª¨Cso I¡¯m a scapegoat huh? This would cause anyone to despair. ¡°What do I do now?¡± he asked. ¡º I don¡¯t know either, but you have to be careful, or you will die right here? ¡» ¡°Can¡¯t you at least give me a suggestion?¡± ¡º Mother is the Progenitor Fiendess of our Tianma world, the strongest Tianma born at the dawn of time? ¡» ¡°And?¡± ¡º You will probably have to show sincerity about the same standard when you persuaded me, otherwise both our ends won¡¯t be pretty? ¡»the ck-clothed girl answered. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. He had no words. The Tianma sisters now all stood in front of their mother¡ª¨C the Progenitor. ¡º Mother, you said you have quite a show for us to see?? ¡»one of them asked. ¡º Indeed, today I found a human who tried to deceive a Tianma. This is ridiculous beyond all words, but one of you has in fact fallen for it? ¡»the Progenitor spoke. All the Tianma sisters were surprised. ¡º How could a human¡¯s word be trusted?? ¡» ¡º How interesting, it had always been us who tempted humans, but now there¡¯s a human that tried to deceive us Tianma instead?? ¡» ¡º Humans are the most likely species in the infinite worlds to go back on their words, who would be lured by such a creature¡¯s words?? ¡» ¡º Great Mother, which one of my na?ve little sisters was that dumb?? ¡» They all spoke one after another. The ck-clothed girl lowered her head. The Progenitor spoke: ¡º Li Yang, raise your head? ¡» The ck-clothed girl ¨C Li Yang could only raise her head and answered: ¡º Great Mother? ¡» ¡º Hm, tell me, how did he persuade you?? ¡» ¡º He said he would give me a world as the payment? ¡» The Tianma sisters all broke intoughter. ¡º So it turns out that it was our model big sister who trusted a human!? ¡» ¡º How did I not notice, big sister is not only fluent in the arts of domination but in the art of talking to food as well?? ¡» ¡º Ahahaha, how unimaginable, that big sister of ours would be tempted? Lusting after a mortal?? ¡» The ck-clothed girl held a calm expression without saying anything. The Progenitor sighed deeply, apparently very disappointed. She spoke: ¡º Li Yang, you are supposed to be a Tianma Empress, ruler of a realm, yet you were deceived by a human, spending so much effort to help them for free. It seems you are no longer qualified to be Empress? ¡» The ck-clothed girl¡¯s expression turned pale. And her little sisters¡¯ eyes all brightened. If she stepped down, someone would naturally step up, this was obvious. The only thing was that they didn¡¯t know who Mother would arrange for that seat. ¡°Excuse me¡ª¨C I¡¯ll have to interrupt you for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly spoke up. The Tianma went silent. They all turned to look at him, all with different thoughts on their minds. The Progenitor spoke: ¡º Arbitrarily interrupting someone else is very rude, do you not understand such a simple principle?? ¡» ¡°Because the one who summoned you here is me, I¡¯m asking you to let me finish what I need to do first. After that, I won¡¯t say a word no matter what you do¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. The Progenitor asked: ¡º Then what do you want to do?? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I truly have a debt that I need to settle clearly with Empress Li Yang, after I finish, you can say what you want¡± The Progenitor thought about it briefly and coldly chuckled: ¡º Fine then, go ahead, it¡¯ll be useful for the girls to see what kind of thing they need to look out for? ¡» Chapter 585 - Proof of the world

Chapter 585: Proof of the world

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan also smirked. ¡°Empress Li Yang, about what we said before, you will help me defeat an enemy, and I¡¯ll provide you with a world as payment¡± He pointed straight at the ground below: ¡°From now on, this world is yours¡± Li Yang nced at him, before she managed to say a word, the Progenitor had already pulled her behind herself. ¡º So, you said you¡¯re going to give this world to my daughter?? ¡»the Progenitor asked. ¡°Indeed, this world is now hers¡± ¡º Are you serious? Can you take responsibility for your own words?? ¡» ¡°Very much so, and I can indeed take responsibility for my words¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Progenitor silently nodded with a sarcastic look on her face. ¡º Daughter, today will be a lesson, let Mother teach you just how sly a human can be? ¡»the Progenitor told Li Yang. She stepped forward, pointing at the divine temple behind Gu Qing Shan, then faced all the Tianma sisters and exined: ¡º Listen well, I¡¯ve seen through the truth of this world¡ª¡ª that structure is the divine temple of the Old Gods, because of that, this ce doesn¡¯t belong to him, rather it¡¯s a lost world of the Old Gods? ¡» The Progenitor then pointed above, saying: ¡º Up there is a renowned barrier that contains divinity of the Old Gods¡ª¨C this world¡¯s very own protective barrier established by the Old Gods themselves? ¡» ¡º One of you, try flying up there to show everyone? ¡»she ordered. Several Tianma sisterspeted to see who could reach it first. Very quickly, a golden light could be seen in the sky. The Tianma sisters returned and spoke excited: ¡º Dear Mother and sisters, there really is a divinity barrier of the Old Gods, we couldn¡¯t pass through? ¡» ¡º Very well, let¡¯s go on? ¡»the Progenitor continued: ¡º Above the divinity barrier is an endless ocean, where a few normal creatures reside? ¡» ¡º Above that, is an outer shell of ice that formed its own world? ¡» The Progenitor smiled and looked at Li Yang, asking: ¡º Daughter of mine, can you guess what is there?? ¡» ¡º I don¡¯t know? ¡» Li Yang could only reply. The Progenitor loudly dered: ¡º It has been taken over by an army of 100,000 ghosts, as well as over 2 million demonized people!? ¡» ¡º They have already taken this world!? ¡» The Tianma sisters all became rowdy. This man kept insisting that he would provide a world as payment, yet the truth was like this. The Progenitor looked at Li Yang and spoke in a cold voice: ¡º In other words, this world is either owned by the Old Gods, or it already belongs to the demons. There is no way that man over there has any im to it? ¡» ¡º He promised you the payment of a world, but look, he has no world to give you? ¡» ¡º He has always been lying? ¡» ¡º Li Yang do you see it clearly now?? ¡» Li Yang could only step out from the group of Tianma sisters and knelt with one knee on the ground: ¡º Your daughter understands? ¡» The Progenitor looked at her, sighed and shook her head: ¡º How na?ve¡­? ¡» At this point, a voice called out. ¡°Excuse me¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to cut you off again¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Tianma all looked at him again. This time, besides Li Yang, every other Tianma had a cruel and bloodthirsty look on their faces. ¡º Fraud? ¡» ¡º You dared to try and deceive us Tianma? ¡» ¡º Sisters¡­? ¡» They all shouted in anger, clearly unable to hold themselves back. Gu Qing Shan only smirked and circted his spirit energy a bit. Having wandered at the verge of breaking through for so long, the change in his spirit energy immediately got noticed by the Laws of heaven and earth. In the sky, bolts of lightning exploded one after another thunderously. A giant lightning dragon several hundred miles long peeked out from the clouds, watching the crowd below. Seeing such a dragon born from Lightning Tribtion forced the Tianma to be speechless. Gu Qing Shan took the Earth sword in hand again, infusing it with Soul Points. The Earth sword immediately began to vibrate, giving off invisible waves of divine power. Gu Qing Shan brandished the Earth sword muttering for them to hear: ¡°You all refuse to listen to the end before trying to attack, do you perhaps think you can¡¯t die here?¡± Seeing this sword, the Tianma felt fear for the first time. ¡º That is¡­? ¡» ¡º Yes, a sword that can kill us? ¡» ¡º What do we do?? ¡» ¡º Let¡¯s wait and see what Mother thinks? ¡» They retreated. The Progenitor stood in front of all the Tianma sisters and coldly smiled: ¡º What? Wanting to use force after you got exposed? I¡¯ve met too many people like you? ¡» Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I already said, I¡¯m here to pay back my debt, if you believe this world belongs to someone else, that¡¯s your problem, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me. I only intended to let Li Yang know that this world really does belong to her now¡± Li Yang suddenly looked up at him. Is there really still a chance to overturn this situation??she thought to herself. The Tianma sisters all focused their attention on him. The Progenitor shook her head: ¡º The Old God¡¯s divinity still persists, the ghosts, revenants and demonized overrun the surface of the ice, how are you going to prove that this world belongs to you?? ¡» Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered: ¡°You said you know this world very well, but do you know what this city you¡¯re standing on called?¡± ¡º How would I know such insignificant details¡ª¡ª so you intend to weasel your way out of this with words again?? ¡»the Progenitor asked. ¡°That¡¯s not the case, I¡¯m going to prove to you that I know this world much better than you do¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and continued: ¡°This city was built on a cliff of the highest mountain, the closest location to the ocean, so it was named Tidal city¡± The Progenitor asked: ¡º And so? This city was created by the Old Gods before they left this world, what does it have to do with you?? ¡» Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°This world will naturally prove to you that it belongs to me¡± As he said that, a flying sword came from the void of space behind him and shot up to the sky. Chao Yin. The ancient sword, Chao Yin! Like a streak of light, it flew up without any resistance, stopping just at the edge of the sky. It silently hovered there, waiting for something. ¡°Open!¡± Gu Qing Shan softly utters a single word. Receiving the order, the Chao Yin sword lightly stabbed its tip into the Old God¡¯s barrier. The Chao Yin sword was originally forged by the Gods and had already brought Gu Qing Shan in and out of the barrier several times, opening the divinity barrier once again is nothing but child¡¯s y for it. A single golden point of light slowly appeared in the sky. And it didn¡¯t stop¡ª¡ª- The point grew and turned into a circle that quickly expanded more and more. The more it expanded, the clearer the blue ocean above the sky could be seen. At this time, the entire Old God¡¯s barrier had been opened by the Chao Yin sword! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care to look at his rapidly decreasing Soul Points value on the War God UI and utter another word. ¡°Drop!¡± Following his order, the Chao Yin sword let out a rapid ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound! It was controlling the ocean! In the Age of Old, the Old Gods forged this sword to anchor the four seas. He who holds his sword is the king of all seas! An unimaginable sight appeared. The ocean itself fell from the sky. The endless raging ocean flowed from the heavens like the Great Flood of legends, enveloping the world below. Even Tidal city itself waspletely submerged. The world was now a part of the ocean. Except for the za in front of the divine temple, where the water had purposefully avoided them. The Tianma, the people of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, and Gu Qing Shan. They stood therepletely unharmed. The turbulent water swept the sea creatures inside hurriedly away from the za. At this time, the Tribtion clouds had yet to disperse, so the several hundred miles long lightning dragon was still swimming around the ocean water, illuminating the water current around them in a blinding blue electrical light. This scene in front of them was nothing short of an act of god!!! Everyone who was watching was speechless. Gu Qing Shan reached out his hand. Oong! A sword came down from the sky, falling into his hand. ¡°The barrier isn¡¯t a problem¡± He said. ¡°The ocean also follows mymand¡± He continued. ¡°As for the ghost army¡ª¨C¡± He circted the spirit energy inside his body just a bit. The lightning dragon recognized his presence. Roar!!! The lightning dragon uttered a thunderous roar. Its gigantic body of lightning descended, dancing around the za along with the flowing water current. The za itself was now illuminated in a white-blue shade of lightning. Gu Qing Shan looked to the Progenitor Fiendess, smiling: ¡°Do you have any other problem?¡± Chapter 586 - I wasn’t mistaken after all

Chapter 586: I wasn¡¯t mistaken after all

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The Progenitor Fiendess stared at the clear blue water all around them, then at the flowing lightning dragon. ¡º Indeed, this world¡¯s God¡¯s Punishment was established as Elemental Lightning, so you can borrow the significant magnified power of Lightning Tribtion to eliminate the ghosts? ¡» she muttered. ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s why¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡º Not yet? ¡»the Progenitor cut him off, ¡º on the ice outer shell, there are still 2 million demonized beings who are around the same level of strength as yourself, how do you intend to deal with them?? ¡» The Progenitor continued: ¡º Although the Tribtion lightning perfectly counters the ghost army, the 2 million demonized all consists of talented youths of various worlds, there are definitely those who came from a cultivation world that have ways to resist the lightning? ¡» ¡º You won¡¯t be able to cause too many casualties among them, as they aren¡¯t necessarily afraid of Elemental Lightning like the ghosts? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You are correct, which is why the 2 million demonized are part of a different business deal¡± ¡º What business deal?? ¡» ¡°I will invite Li Yang and her subordinates to help me kill those demonized¡± The Progenitor coldlyughed: ¡º Hah, in the end, you¡¯re still using Li Yang¡ª¡ª if not for her, you alone would definitely not be able to fight against the demonized? ¡» ¡°You¡¯re wrong¡± ¡º That is the truth, I can see it clearly? ¡» ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t me begging Li Yang to help me¡± Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and spoke with all his sincerity: ¡°Because of how well ourst deal went, after I had paid off my debt to her, I will be inviting Li Yang to cooperate with me in a second, separate deal¡± He looked at Empress Li Yang and asked: ¡°I want to know, what kind of treasure does your Tianma tribe consider the most precious?¡± ¡º Treasure? Us Tianma¡ª¡ª-? ¡» As soon as Li Yang was about to respond, the Progenitor stopped her. ¡º Brat, why are you asking this?? ¡»the Progenitor cut in. ¡°Naturally to ask her to join me and deal with the demonized¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡º So you intend to bribe her?? ¡» Gu Qing Shanughed it off and patiently exined: ¡°I first need to know what kind of thing you Tianma consider a treasure, after that we¡¯ll go into the specifics, is that ok?¡± The Progenitor Fiendess stared at him and stayed silent. Seeing that, Empress Li Yang followed up: ¡º Us Tianma only considers Soul Artifacts to be treasures. Soul Artifacts are manifested from Laws of the soul, allowing us Tianma to control and use together with Soul Points, unleashing the power of the Laws hidden inside them? ¡» ¡º Soul Artifacts are extremely rare, they almost never appear in any world. In fact, as long as a living being knows how to use Soul Points, they can use Soul Artifacts? ¡» ¡º That¡¯s why Soul Artifacts are also the most precious treasures of the 900 million World Layers? ¡» ¡º Whenever a Soul Artifact is found, a rain of blood and war will soon follow, us Tianma would dispatch troops to join in the struggle for the Soul Artifacts as well ¡» Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I see, then I have another question, how many Soul Artifacts do you have?¡± ¡º How many? You must be mad, I myself only have a single one? ¡»Empress Li Yang answered. ¡°How did you obtain it?¡± ¡º When I took over the title of Empress, Mother gave it to me? ¡» ¡°Did you not try to join in the struggle for another one like you said?¡± Li Yang chuckled bitterly and looked to the Progenitor Fiendess. The Progenitor mockingly exined: ¡º A Soul Artifact can only be used with Soul Points, each one of them is so powerful that the first to obtain them can easily be the king of a world. Otherwise why do you think so many worlds go to war with each other?? ¡» ¡°In other words, Soul Artifacts are in fact extremely rare¡± Gu Qing Shan mused a bit about this information. He went silent. ¡º Brat, what tricks are you trying to pull now?? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess pursued. ¡°It¡¯s not really a trick, but¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, then turned to Laura. As Laura¡¯s eyes met with his, she was a bit surprised. Then she suddenly recalled what Gu Qing Shan told her before. ¡°I need to ask you, are you willing to do everything in your power to avenge your parents?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do everything in my power¡± ¡°Are you willing to pay any price to destroy the [Worlds Apocalypse Online] that¡¯s imprisoned in this world?¡± he asked again. ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay any price, even if it¡¯s my own life, as long as Triste doesn¡¯t win!¡± ¡­ Laura slowly understood. So that¡¯s what he meant. She grabbed something from the void of space. A small backpack appeared in her hand. Laura looked down, searching through her backpack while mumbling: ¡°And I thought it would be some sort of really heavy price, so it¡¯s just a Soul Artifact¡­¡± While saying so, she walked towards Gu Qing Shan. Ilya and her guards followed close behind. After a bit of searching, Laura gave something to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is a Soul Artifact¡± she said. Gu Qing Shan received it from her to see that it was a spear. A bronze spear that was little heavy, giving off a faint sense of sharpness and coldness as you held it in your hand. Gu Qing Shan casually tossed it over to Empress Li Yang. ¡°Can you take a look and tell me what you think about this?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Empress Li Yang opened her eyes wide, catching the bronze spear while still in disbelief. ¡º What are you¡ª¡ª? ¡»she hesitantly asked. ¡°Just try it¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Empress Li Yang then held the spear in hand, slowly infusing it with Soul Points. A white glow appeared on the spear, slowly moving into Li Yang¡¯s body. Li Yang closed her eyes and silently felt it. ¡º Hm¡­ so it¡¯s like this¡­? ¡»she muttered. A secondter, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and moved. Her body turned into a sharp and cold shadow that moved in a sh. At the very next moment, she had returned to where she was. Fast! Too fast! If you hadn¡¯t been paying attention to her closely, you¡¯d think it was just an illusion that she disappeared just now. ¡ªboom! It was now that the sonic boom managed to catch up. The divine temple under the sea broke and crumbled like it was struck by a meteor. The Tianma sisters all gasped. That divine temple was made by the Old Gods, although it didn¡¯t have divinity protection, it had still received their blessing and wasn¡¯t something you could easily destroy. But Li Yang managed topletely destroy it in the blink of an eye. ¡º This is a very decent Soul Artifact? ¡»Li Yangmented. She was a bit unwilling to part with the spear, but still tossed it back to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t receive it, instead lightly tapping the tip of the spear. The bronze spear flew back into Empress Li Yang¡¯s hands. ¡º What are you¡ª-? ¡»she hesitantly spoke. ¡°It¡¯s for you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Li Yang was shocked. The other Tianma shouted: ¡°Big sister, ept it quickly, this is an attack-type Soul Artifact!¡± The Progenitor Fiendess pursed her lips tight, not giving anyments for now. ¡º Why give it to me?? ¡» Li Yang stared at Gu Qing Shan and softly asked. ¡°A deposit¡± ¡º ¡ª¡ªdeposit?? ¡» ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m inviting you to cooperate once again, help me kill the 2 million demonized, this Soul Artifact will be my deposit¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Of course, after the work is done, besides this Soul Artifact, you can have all 2 million souls of those demonized people¡± The entire ce went silent. 2 million demonized souls. A few Tianma couldn¡¯t help themselves and began to breathe heavily. My heavens! An entire world! An attack-type Soul Artifact! 2 million demonized souls! This is truly¡ª¡ª- Truly¡ª¡ª Let¡¯s ignore the Tianma¡¯s inner storms for now. Laura stood on one side, watching the entire process. She silently pulled on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeve and spoke to him using telepathy. ¡°Is that really ok?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course, to make someone else work for you, you need to pay them¡ª¨C or are you reluctant to let go of that Soul Artifact?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked her back. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not that, it¡¯s not that, I¡¯m just a bit¡­ a bit¡­¡± ¡°Just tell me, there¡¯s no need to hide anything from me¡± ¡°I just checked again and that one seems to be the worst out of all the Soul Artifacts I have. Won¡¯t it be a bit insincere for us to just offer something of that level?¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± Across from them, Li Yang held the bronze spear and stood there, stunned for a while. She then suddenly walked in front of the Progenitor Fiendess and knelt down. ¡º Mother, I dedicate this Soul Artifact to you? ¡» Li Yang respectfully said. The Progenitor Fiendess looked closely at the bronze spear offered to her. This is a rare attack-type Soul Artifact. One strike from it was able to destroy the Old God¡¯s divine temple. And that was just a casual strike by Li Yang. If it was in my hands, and if I were to unleash the full power of this treasure¡­ The Progenitor Fiendess sighed. ¡º Li Yang, it seems I wasn¡¯t mistaken after all, the title of Tianma Empress really should be in your hands? ¡» Saying so, she epted the Soul Artifact. Chapter 587 - Holy Bramble Leaf

Chapter 587: Holy Bramble Leaf

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya After taking the bronze Soul Artifact, the Progenitor Fiend Mother¡¯s expression loosened just a bit. Her gaze went past everyone else and looked straight at Laura. ¡º Pardon me asking, but are you perhaps a Bramble Bird?? ¡»the Progenitor carefully asked. Ilya pulled Laura behind herself and replied: ¡°Indeed, we are a group specifically sent by the Bramble Bird Kingdom to help Mr. Gu Qing Shan¡± Sensing the power radiating from Ilya and thinking of the stories she had heard about the Bramble Bird, the Progenitor felt a bit uneasy. The Bramble Birds were the only race that were both capable of surviving in the Mystic Zones and willing tomunicate with races from the outside. The Bramble Birds owned countless treasures of the Mystic Zones, the richest race in the entire 900 million World Layers. More importantly, these treasures cannot be stolen. Because¡ª¨C The Holy Bramble Tree, the greatest life form in all of the Mystic Zones, or perhaps in all of the 900 million World Layers, was the guardian to all the Bramble Bird¡¯s treasures. Besides the ferocious and terrifying creatures in the Mystic Zones, nobody in any other Zones dared to offend the Bramble Birds. Whether it was the Strife Zones, Super Dimensional Zones, or even the Fallen Zones. ¡ª¡ª-in trillions of worlds, not even the demons dared to offend them. Because of one infamous historical event. 30,000 years ago, a Bramble Bird royal guard went missing mysteriously. ¡ª¡ª¨Cindeed, even though the Bramble Bird¡¯s treasure can¡¯t be stolen by any means, a Bramble Bird could be killed. Even three days after the royal guard went missing, no one in the entire Bramble Bird Kingdom knew where he was. At that time, the Bramble Bird King issued a bounty. He dered that if anyone was able to find that royal guard as well as everyst detail of why he disappeared, dealing with this matter in a way that made him satisfied, they would receive the rewards provided by the Bramble Bird Kingdom. The bounty at the time was treasures from the Mystic Zones piled up to form a small mountain. ¡ª¡ª¡ªat the top of the mountain were three weapons which were ordingly Epic, Legendary and Divine grade. The Bramble Bird King had said that, in consideration of possible cooperation between multiple people, these three weapons will be granted to the three who exerted the most effort. As soon as the bounty was issued, the entire 900 million World Layers went mad! All wars stopped. Every Combatant at the time gave up on what they were originally doing. Even demonized groups gave up on their original ns for invasion and set out to search for that Bramble Bird royal guard. Everybody that was anybody spared no efforts. Through this immeasurablebined force of power, the missing royal guard was quickly found. The culprit was a famous interster empire. The empire was one that spanned across 7 World Layers, a significant powerhouse even among the top powers of the interster world. Both their level of civilization advancement and military might was at its peak. And so the Emperor of that empire had ordered his people to kidnap that Bramble Bird royal guard. He had hoped to make that royal guard yield and offer up his treasures through torture. After this was revealed, within the span of one hour, the entire interster empire was ripped to shreds by the Combatants of the 900 million World Layers. From then on, no one had tried anything against the Bramble Birds again. The Progenitor Fiend Mother pulled back her gaze and looked at Gu Qing Shan. His rtionship with the Bramble Birds was this close? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s strange¡­ How did Li Yang get acquainted with him then? ¡º Gu boy, you said you wanted to cooperate with Li Yang to eliminate the 2 million demonized, do you have a n?? ¡» The Progenitor Fiend Mother looked to Gu Qing Shan and solemnly asked. This was the very first time she was actually looking at Gu Qing Shan as a person. ¡°Of course I do¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Then tell me, I need to confirm your n first, because us Tianma can¡¯t exert our true power in this world, and I want to ensure Li Yang¡¯s safety? ¡» ¡°Alright, my n is to overwhelm them with numbers¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡º Hm, continue? ¡» ¡°That¡¯s it¡± The Progenitor Fiend Mother squinted her eyes a bit and slowly spoke: ¡º We¡¯re going to deal with arge army of significant power, and the only thing your n consists of is just ¡®overwhelm them with numbers¡¯? Is this a joke?? ¡» ¡°No, it¡¯s not a joke at all¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°A lot of people seem to think that strategies that use less force than the enemy or sudden ambushes to win are what war is all about. But in fact, those are nothing but desperate strategies that put your lives at risk and would only seed under extremely lucky situations¡± He continued: ¡°The art of war, the best strategy above anything else is to have the strong win against the weak and use more to win against less¡± ¡°Stronger naturally beats weaker, that¡¯s a given; having more troops naturally beats having less, so that¡¯s a given¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C this is the in and simple truth that has never and will never change, as well as the military strategy with the highest chance of sess¡± Hearing that, the Progenitor Fiend Mother¡¯s expression rxed a bit, and silently nodded in approval. Thinking about it briefly, she asked: ¡º That sounds doable on paper, then what about the execution? What do you n on doing exactly?? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°When a cultivator breaks through a realm, the heaven rains lightning and masses of evil creaturese, I will probably need Li Yang¡¯s help to borrow a few troops¡± ¡º You mean the evil creatures that interfere with a cultivator¡¯s breakthrough?? ¡» ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan looked towards Li Yang and asked: ¡°You are Tianma, so you might be acquainted with quite a few evil creatures, can you summon some of them so that negotiation will be easier?¡± Li Yang hesitated: ¡º It¡¯s no problem to summon more evil creatures here, but they aren¡¯t as easy to talk to as we are? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, business is business, even if negotiations break off, at least we can still be friends, that makes it easier in the future¡± Li Yang couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore andughed: ¡º What an interesting man you, are, evil creatures consider humans food, yet you want to make friends with them? ¡» ¡°I only have one soul, that¡¯s hardly enough to share, but if they cooperate with me, not only will they have treasures to take, they¡¯ll also have 2 million souls to divide between themselves, I¡¯m sure everyone knows what the best choice would be¡± Li Yang nced at him shortly and spoke: ¡º Then I¡¯ll need some time to prepare? ¡» She put her hands together and began to chant an incantation to summon other evil creatures. Looking at this, the Progenitor wanted to say something, but stopped. She decided to not say anything. The other Tianma exchanged nces and sent voices to each other. ¡º Look at them, flirting right in front of us? ¡» ¡º What a dirty pair¡­? ¡» ¡º Mother ignored them, did she not notice?? ¡» ¡º You really think Mother wouldn¡¯t notice?? ¡» ¡º Hah, just give it up girls, that was a Soul Artifact? ¡» That¡¯s right, that was a Soul Artifact! Silence. Everyone all felt a bit dejected. Suddenly, a voice asked everyone here. ¡º Sisters, let me ask you something, between me and Li Yang, who do you think looks prettier?? ¡» The Tianma girls all froze. No one bothered to answer this dumb question. But they all looked straight at Gu Qing Shan. This seemingly dumb question just opened a new door in front of them all. Perhaps¡­ hope isn¡¯tpletely lost. Gu Qing Shan went to the side, standing with Laura, Ilya and the guards. ¡°Now there¡¯s only onest problem¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What problem?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m going to cooperate with evil creatures to kill the demonized. I¡¯ll need a contract with a strong enough binding force as a guarantee, otherwise if one or more of the evil creatures turn on us mid-way, it¡¯ll be extremely troublesome¡± Laura took out a brand new Grimoire of Contract from her backpack: ¡°This should be enough, it has binding power to both parties, forbidding all acts of betrayal during the term of the contract¡± ¡°What happens in the case of betrayal?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The traitor will be killed by the Law of the Contract¡± Laura replied. Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°Killed huh? This type of punishment for evil creatures seems to be a bit¡­¡± Ilya shook her head: ¡°Laura, what you have there is the Spire¡¯s Universal Contract, but evil creatures can¡¯t be considered with normal means, even if this Contract could kill them, they will surely have a way to revive¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Laura asked. Ilya smiled: ¡°Did you forget about our Holy Bramble Leaf?¡± Laura opened her eyes wide from realization, then scowled again: ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring it with me¡± ¡°I did¡± Ilya told her. She took out a bag full of bright green leaves and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°These are leaves from the Holy Bramble Tree, each and every leaf contains an absolute binding Contract¡± Ilya exined. ¡°What kind of Contract is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°To be unable to break one designated vow¡± ¡°And the punishment for breaking the vow would be?¡± ¡°All their powers will be absorbed and their souls will be nutrient for the Saint Tree¡± ¡°That impressive? Some evil creatures might not believe it even if I tell them¡± ¡°As long as they see our Holy Bramble Tree, they¡¯ll understand right away¡± Gu Qing Shan was still a bit unconvinced: ¡°What if some of them are as clueless as I am?¡± ¡°¡­Alright, try taking one of the leaves and put it in the palm of your hand¡± Gu Qing Shan did as she said and put one of the leaves on the palm of his hand. The very next instant, Gu Qing Shan felt his inner sight leaving this world. The leaf gave off the immense power of Law, bringing Gu Qing Shan through time and space, putting him in front of a certain great and divine existence. A tree. An ancient great tree that was easily 10,000 meters tall. But Gu Qing Shan could see more than just that, through his mental connection with it, he noticed hidden inside its enormous shade was vitality and life force, so overwhelming that he could only stare in awe. This life force was ingrained deep in countless World Layers, and it kept on growing towards the very top of the 900 million World Layers. Its power was so miraculous and so great that anyone that saw it could only look in worship, unable to mount any hostility. Sensing the great power radiating off the Saint Tree, Gu Qing Shan was in awe more than ever before. At the same time, a thought came to him from the tree. This thought went directly into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind and made him realize a certain fact. That as long as a vow was made to the Saint Tree¡¯s leaf, the Saint Tree itself would know. If he were to break the vow in any way, the Saint Tree will absorb his powers, even his soul will be nutrient for its growth. This was the power of its Law. In all the 900 million World Layers, no one could go against its Law. Gu Qing Shan quickly pulled his inner sight back. ¡°Mighty!¡± he praised. Laura patted her backpack and told him: ¡°That¡¯s right, my backpack here was also made from the branch and leaf of the Saint Bramble Tree, any item I put inside will be the same as if it was stored in the Saint Tree, and the Saint Tree will only recognize me, no one else can open this backpack¡± Ilya added: ¡°I once made a vow to the Saint Tree¡¯s leaf to protect Laura, in the case that I fail to do that, all the powers granted to me by the Saint Tree as well as my soul will be taken away¡± Gu Qing Shan put back the leaf into the bag and spoke satisfyingly: ¡°A Contract with this much binding force will ensure the matter this time can be dealt with sessfully, thank you so much¡± Ilya waved her hand: ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, it¡¯s my duty¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I am willing to give up any treasure, as long as I can avenge my mother, father and brother!¡± Laura¡¯s eyes were a bit red as she tugged on the corner of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shirt. ¡°Hm, don¡¯t worry, we can definitely avenge them¡± Gu Qing Shan gently stroked her head and muttered. Chapter 588 - 4 Devils, 4 Fiends

Chapter 588: 4 Devils, 4 Fiends

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya As Gu Qing Shan and Laura finished their conversation, Empress Li Yang called him over. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º I¡¯ll begin summoning the evil creatures now, soe here, I have a few things that you might want to pay attention to? ¡» ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became serious. This was the most important part of the n, there definitely couldn¡¯t be any mistakes here. Empress Li Yang exined: ¡º As you are about to break through Sainted realm, during this Tribtion, there will be four Fiends and four Devils that will answer the Tribtion¡¯s Law, a total of 8 Seats of Tribtion? ¡» ¡°So I will have to convince all of them?¡± ¡º Correct? ¡» ¡°Can you tell me in detail?¡± ¡º The four Fiends are the me-eater Fiend, the Shadow Fiend, the Asura and the Tianma? ¡» ¡º The four Devils are the Hunger Devil, the Huang Quan Devil, the Bloodthirsty Devil and the Mhoh Devil? ¡» ¡º These eight Fiend Kings and Devil Kings will jointly control the 8 Seats of Tribtion, interfering with your breakthrough and pull you to your death? ¡» ¡°What are the 8 Seats of Tribtion that you speak of?¡± ¡º The 8 Seats represent authority, giving those that hold them the ability to summon others of their own race? ¡» ¡º In the infinite worlds there are also infinite Devil and Fiend realms, any ruler of a realm thates first will obtain a Seat of Tribtion? ¡» ¡°You mean firste first serve?¡± ¡º Correct, but it must be a ruler of either a Fiend realm or Devil realm thates here representing their own world to be able to obtain a Seat? ¡» Empress Li Yang continued: ¡º 8 Seats of Tribtion mean that there will be a total of 4 Fiend Kings and 4 Devil Kings that arrive, capable of summoning others of their race at a snap of their finger to kill you during your Tribtion? ¡» Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°So even killing people during their Tribtion has specific rules and order, how interesting¡± ¡º Fortunately? ¡»Empress Li Yangughed and spoke: ¡º This time the one who arrived first was Mother, as she is the great Progenitor of the Original Tianma world, no matter how many Tianma arriveter on, they will always have to obey her words ording to the Law of the Seats of Tribtion? ¡» Gu Qing Shan looked at the Progenitor Fiendess. She nodded back and told him: ¡º You won¡¯t need to worry about the Tianma, just try and convince the other 7? ¡» ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and spoke. ¡º Alright, then we will begin with the simplest target, hmm¡ª¡ª me-eater Fiends have the simplest minds, but they are powerful and like destruction in general, if it hears about having 2 million souls to harvest, it¡¯ll definitely agree right away? ¡»Li Yang exined. She formed a hand seal and chanted the summoning incantation. A few momentster, a searing me came from the void of space. Followed by a deep, hearty voice. ¡º Who is calling for me?? ¡» A ck monster covered in mes stepped out from the void of space. ¡º This is a me-eater Fiend King that¡¯s acquainted with us? ¡» Li Yang quickly sent her voice and told Gu Qing Shan. The me-eater Fiend King nced around a bit, saw Gu Qing Shan and realized right away. ¡º Ah, so you were calling me to kill a cultivator in his Tribtion¡­? ¡» As it said that, it couldn¡¯t say anything else. The Tianma standing here were indeed the ones it knew well. But the Tianma Empress was standing by the cultivator¡¯s side with several other strong Tianma around, and even the Progenitor Fiendess was here. Such a powerful force and the cultivator were both absolutely calm without any sign of battle. The me-eater Fiend King just stood and watched for a while without understanding anything and muttered: ¡º The Tribtion is right above, but did I go to the wrong ce?? ¡» It was now that Empress Li Yang stepped forward and exined. ¡º So that¡¯s why¡­? ¡» Hearing her, the me-eater Fiend King quickly understood. ¡º What!? 2 million souls?? ¡» ¡º Indeed, do you want to help or not? If you do, the only price you have to pay is not attacking the cultivator, he¡¯s on our side? ¡» ¡º Of course that¡¯s not a problem, but how do you intend to split the 2 million souls?? ¡» ¡º Naturally you get what you kill? ¡»Li Yang replied. Hearing that, the me-eater Fiend King decided and immediately agreed: ¡º Very well, it¡¯s a deal? ¡» Empress Li Yang looked towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan gave her a leaf of the Saint Bramble Tree. Empress Li Yang exined again. Ecstatic at the prospect of 2 million souls, the me-eater Fiend King easily made a vow to the leaf. ¡º Good, did you obtain the Seat of Tribtion yet?? ¡»Empress Li Yang asked at the end. ¡º I can sense the Seat of Tribtion on its body? ¡»the Progenitor answered for it. ¡º Ah right, could it be, this time¡¯s Tianma Seat of Tribtion belongs to the Great Progenitor?? ¡»the me-eater Fiend King carefully asked. ¡º It does, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯tpete for souls with you young ones? ¡»the Progenitor replied. ¡º Ahahaha, then thank you Great Progenitor? ¡» Saying so, the me-eater Fiend King quickly returned to the void of space. ording to the n they discussed just now, it¡¯ll gather its subordinates and wait until the Tribtion officially arrives before ites. ¡°6 more, who are we calling next?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Li Yang seemed a bit troubled and scowled as she answered: ¡º The Shadow Fiend King, a sly and greedy bastard? ¡» ¡°Greedy?¡± ¡º Indeed, it should be the most greedy one out of the 4 Devils and 4 Fiends this time? ¡» ¡°Then summon it quickly, I like a greedy business partner, not to mention, it won¡¯t just be you negotiating alone, I will also speak if necessary¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Alright? ¡» Li Yang then changed her hand seal and chanted another incantation. A few momentster, a shadow appeared on the floor of the za. The shadow slid before Li Yang and slowly rose up. It appeared to be about 8 meters tall, made entirely from the shadows, at a nce, it looked exactly like an endless dark abyss. But in fact, it was a Shadow Fiend, furthermore, a King among Shadow Fiends. ¡º Lightning Tribtion? How strange, it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re about to kill him, Empress Li Yang, why did you summon me?? ¡»the Shadow Fiend King asked. Empress Li Yang then exined everything again. ¡º 2 million souls¡­ wait a minute¡­? ¡»the Shadow Fiend King spoke. Streaks of darkness detached from its body and scattered into the void of space. As if it was trying to contact other worlds to find something out. A few momentster, it looked up: ¡º So this will be a crucial battle, I can ept your request, but the conditions can¡¯t be that simple? ¡» ¡º What else do you want?? ¡»Li Yang asked. ¡º You know very well, the thing that us Shadow Fiends like the most isn¡¯t souls, but money!? ¡»the Shadow Fiend King dered. Li Yang nced at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nced at Laura. Laura casually tossed a bowl over to him. Gu Qing Shan received the bowl to find that it was the [Infinite Golden Sand Grail] from before. Gu Qing Shan gave the bowl to Li Yang and whispered something to her. Li Yang nodded and tilted the bowl downwards. Glittering, shining golden sand flowed from the bowl, making a ¡®sha sha sha¡¯ sound as it fell. ¡º Ah, what a wonderful sound? ¡»the Shadow Fiend King muttered. The golden sand fell rapidly and soon umted into a small dune of sand that was only getting bigger as time passed. ¡º Gold¡­ so this is the legendary [Infinite Golden Sand Grail]?? ¡»the Shadow Fiend King asked. ¡º Indeed? ¡» Li Yang replied. ¡º So you¡¯re willing to pay such a price huh¡­ Very well, seeing how sincere you are being, I will ept, however you need to fulfil one other small wish of mine? ¡»the Shadow Fiend King smirked. Li Yang¡¯s expression changed a bit and was about to speak. But she stopped. Just because Gu Qing Shan had already acted before she did. At some unknown point, Gu Qing Shan had already ced the Earth sword right on the Shadow Fiend King¡¯s neck. An invisible gust of wind drifted about the Earth sword¡¯s de. Because the Earth sword was now filled with Soul Points! The Shadow Fiend King snickered: ¡º You¡¯re threatening me? Unfortunately you can¡¯t kill me, I have 9000 bodies? ¡» ¡º Snot-nosed brat, I¡¯ll stand right here and do nothing, see if you can kill me? ¡» ¡°You¡¯re just going to stand there and let me kill you?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated. The Shadow Fiend King¡¯s voice became low: ¡º But I¡¯ll tell you this, if you dare to attack me, I will do everything I can during the Tribtion to kill you!? ¡» Gu Qing Shan nodded and swung his sword. The Shadow Fiend screamed in pain and angrily roared: ¡º You dare¡ª¨C? ¡» Before those words could be said, its body had already copsed and disappeared. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away. He then told Li Yang: ¡°Let¡¯s continue, summon it again¡± Li Yang was surprised and asked: ¡º But you already killed it once, it might note again? ¡» ¡°If it is really as greedy as you said, it will definitelye again¡± ¡º Why?? ¡» ¡°Losing a body for no reason without obtaining anything, even I would feel irritated and unwilling, so I¡¯m guessing it should feel that much more than I do¡± ¡º¡­Alright? ¡» Li Yang formed a hand seal and began to summon the Shadow Fiend King again. A few momentster¡ª¡ª Another shadow stood up from the ground of the za. ¡º Brat, so you dared to attack me, well done, well fucking done? ¡»it grumbled. The Shadow Fiend King¡¯s presence slowly rose, as if it was about to do something. Gu Qing Shan calmly replied: ¡°First of all, the other 7 Seats of Tribtion had already formed a contract with me, you can ask the Progenitor about this¡± The Shadow Fiend King couldn¡¯t help but look towards the Progenitor Fiendess. The Progenitor nodded. Seeing that was the truth, the Shadow Fiend King couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. If the other 7 Seats are all on his side, wouldn¡¯t I be the only target during the Tribtion? But I¡¯ve already obtained the Seat of Tribtion, so ording to the Law of the Tribtion, I will definitely be summoned again. Do I really have to lead my subordinates to fight against the other 7 Kings? This will be a very tough Tribtion to pass¡­ ¡ª¡ªfucking hell, just who¡¯s the one that facing the Tribtion here? ¡°If I can bribe the 7 Kings and offer the [Infinite Golden Sand Grail] as a bargain, you think I¡¯m going to be afraid of a little Tribtion?¡± Gu Qing Shan smirked and continued: ¡°If you dare toe and try to attack me, I guarantee that everyone will kill you before anything else¡ª¡ª no matter how many bodies you have¡± ¡°You won¡¯t even get a piece of the 2 million souls, and definitely not the [Infinite Golden Sand Grail]¡± ¡°Go ahead, leave now ande back when the Tribtiones, at that time we¡¯ll see who¡¯s the one to die¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. Silence filled the air. The Shadow Fiend King remained silent as well. Then Gu Qing Shan spoke up again: ¡°If you really want to talk business, then our conditions will be the same as before, at most I¡¯ll add in a few of the demonized corpses to smooth out the process¡± ¡°Now, please choose, are you going to fight a war with the other 7 Devil and Fiend Kings, or are we going to cooperate and split the souls and treasures?¡± Silence again. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan continued to speak: ¡°Onest chance, if you¡¯re not going to join, we¡¯ll just start now¡± ¡°Alright, so you¡¯re not going to join? Then leave, the battle will begin¡ª-¡± ¡º Wait!? ¡»the Shadow Fiend King changed its tone and smiled: ¡º It¡¯s business you know, you have to at least give me some time to think about whether or not to take the deal, don¡¯t you agree?? ¡» ¡°You¡¯re right, and I prefer to do business where everyone wins more than just killing all the time¡± Gu Qing Shan also smiled and casually gave it a Saint Bramble Leaf. ¡°Alright, here¡¯s the Contract, just sign¡± ¡º No problem, when can you give me the [Infinite Golden Sand Grail]?? ¡» ¡°As soon as you sign¡± ¡º Then I¡¯ll sign it? ¡» ¡­ The Shadow Fiend took the [Infinite Golden Sand Grail] and merrily went on its way. ¡º How did you know it¡¯ll sign the Contract? ¡»Li Yang asked. ¡°You said that it was the most greedy, so as long as it came here again, it would mean that it was unwilling and only wanted to get some profits, not to be killed over and over¡± ¡°On one side is a part of 2 million souls and the [Infinite Golden Sand Grail], the other side is bing a target for everyone to kill, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s rational enough to choose¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and continued: ¡°That¡¯s why I like negotiating with greedy opponents¡ª¡ª it¡¯s usually very simple to give them loaded options¡± Li Yang sighed and shook her head: ¡º I think you might not be human after all? ¡» ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Progenitor Fiendess stared at him and answered: ¡º Because you¡¯re more of a devil than any devil? ¡» Chapter 589 - Tear of Asura

Chapter 589: Tear of Asura

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Laura was watching Gu Qing Shan and the Shadow Fiend King¡¯s negotiation, so as she heard what the Progenitor said, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you don¡¯t have to be so stingy with the following ones, the things these guys want are all so cheap, it¡¯s fine even if we offer a bit more, I still have a lot¡± she silently sent her voice to tell him. ¡°I know, but being wealthy is one thing and doing business is another. You can¡¯t encourage evil creatures to be greedy and ask for more, that could instead ruin our ns¡± Gu Qing Shan silently sent his voice in reply. Laura was a bit surprised and lowered her head to carefully think about Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words. Gu Qing Shan then looked at Empress Li Yang again and told her: ¡°Then let¡¯s continue¡± ¡º Alright, the first three Fiend kings had been set, so the next one will be the Asura King? ¡»Empress Li Yang said. ¡°What kind of person is the Asura King?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He recalled the Asura King he met once before. In truth, Gu Qing Shan held quite a bit of respect for both that Asura King and the Great Ghost General. To save Soft Note, they were willing to wait for 10,000 years. Empress Li Yang answered: ¡º The Asura King isn¡¯t greedy, but he thrives on war and battle, so if he¡¯s free, he¡¯ll ept our offer very easily, but if they¡¯re currently at war with another world then it¡¯ll be a bit difficult? ¡» Li Yang then changed her hand seal and continued summoning. A few momentster, a green me erupted from the void of space. The me expanded slowly to form a curtain of me with a face on it. A male voice came from the green me and asked: ¡¸ Empress Li Yang, what do you need from me?? ¡¹ Li Yang then told him everything regarding the n. The person on the other side of the green me went silent briefly and spoke in a troubled voice: ¡¸ Lately I¡¯ve been preparing for a few conquests, today just happened to be when we would set out, so it¡¯s a bit difficult to spread our forces so thin¡­? ¡¹ Li Yang exined: ¡º It¡¯ll be a bit too troublesome if I have to find an unfamiliar Asura King in an unfamiliar Asura world, can¡¯t you help us this once?? ¡» ¡¸ Heaven¡¯s Tribtion huh, the one facing the Tribtion is¡­ ah?? ¡¹ The Asura King looked around before suddenly letting out a surprised cry. He slightly moved and directed the green me curtain to fly up and around Gu Qing Shan nonstop. Gu Qing Shan held his sword in hand, keeping a calm expression without saying anything. The green me illuminated his body a bit before returning after not too long. The Asura King caught the green mes again, apparently sensing something and turning silent for a few dozen seconds. ¡¸ This man is the one facing the Tribtion?? ¡¹he suddenly asked. ¡º Yes? ¡»Li Yang replied. ¡¸ Very well, I ept. At that time I will surelye? ¡¹the Asura King replied. This time it was Li Yang¡¯s turn to be surprised. But since he had epted, she decided to quickly have him confirm with a Contract before he changes his mind! Empress Li Yang quickly gave him the Saint Bramble Leaf to make a vow to cooperate. The Asura King readily made the vow. Seeing that, Empress Li Yang couldn¡¯t help herself asking: ¡º Didn¡¯t you say you were going to be busy? Why did you ept so quickly?? ¡» ¡¸ 2 million souls isn¡¯t a small amount, furthermore, that man carries two things that are closely rted to our Asura race, so I decided to help him once? ¡¹the Asura King answered. Hearing the Asura King, everyone looked at Gu Qing Shan in surprise. He¡¯s somehow closely rted to the Asura? ¡¸ I¡¯ll leave for now, when the Tribtion begins, I wille via the Seat of Tribtion? ¡¹the Asura King said. ¡°Please wait a second¡± Seeing the Asura King about to leave, Gu Qing Shan hurriedly called out. ¡¸ What is it?? ¡¹the Asura King slowly asked. ¡°Pardon me asking, what are the two things I carry? And howe I don¡¯t know about them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Of course you don¡¯t know, they are soul vessel Secret Arts of our Asura race, only those of our tribe would understand when they see it? ¡¹the Asura King answered him. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Back in Huang Quan, I once met the Asura King of 10,000 years ago and received all of their battle experience and skills, yet I never knew about any soul vessel Secret Arts. It¡¯s likely that the Asura King felt that they couldn¡¯t be used so he didn¡¯t give them to me. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan politely bowed and spoke seriously: ¡°Can I trouble you to tell me about them in detail? I will be forever grateful¡± ¡¸ Alright, I guess I can tell you about them? ¡¹the Asura King muses a bit. ¡¸ You carry the blessing of an Asura King, something only those that held the throne of Asura can bestow, which represents the fact that you¡¯ve once helped an Asura King solve an extremely crucial problem? ¡¹ ¡¸ During your journey across the infinite worlds, the Asura of all Samsara worlds will be able to sense this Secret Art and consider you one of their own? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan carefully recalled, apparently the Asura King had been waiting for 10,000 years before that decisive battle. And I managed to stall the Heavenly God long enough for the Asura King and Great Ghost General to enact their vengeance. That must be it. Perhaps at some unknown point, the Asura King had given me this blessing as thanks. Regretfully, I don¡¯t know whether the Asura King and Great Ghost General had dissipated, returned to the cycle of reincarnation or followed Soft Note back to Sky Haze empire. What would a soul do after aplishing their will of 10,000 years? ¡ª¡ª¨CI don¡¯t know anything about that at all. Gu Qing Shan sighed. He then asked: ¡°Just now you said that I carry two things that are closely rted to the Asura race, then what was the second?¡± The Asura calmly looked at him, suddenly chuckled and spoke: ¡¸ That is a very personal matter, just know that isn¡¯t a bad thing. Perhaps you will understand in the future, but I can¡¯t tell you now? ¡¹ He swung his hand, fanning the green mes to cover his entire figure. Then the green mes slowly dissipated. The Asura King had left the za and the lost world of the Old Gods. After dispelling the summoning technique, he quickly returned to his world. This was a world plunged in the mes of war. Arge army had rallied. All Asura had rolled up their sleeves and were preparing their weapons. ¡ª¨Cthey were about to enter a war with another world. The Asura King sat down on his white elephant. He fell into thought. ¡°King, what is the matter?¡± a female Asura by his side curiously asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, ry my order, we won¡¯t set out on the crusade for that world¡± ¡°Ah, but everyone had prepared¡ª¨C¡± ¡°I know, there will soon be a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion. I will lead us all to enjoy a feast of ughter, then we will continue our conquest¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The female Asura quickly jumped down from the white elephant and ryed the Asura King¡¯s orders. The Asura King sat alone on top of the white elephant and stayed silent for a long time. All of a sudden, he muttered. ¡°How rare for that to be¡± ¡°An Asura fights for their entire life, never shedding a single tear, yet she dedicated her tear to you¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C On another side. Gu Qing Shan was still very confused. He felt an abrupt sense of sorrow. But he was in an emergency situation and there was still a lot to do. ¡°Alright!¡± he pressed his thoughts down for now and took a deep breath: ¡°So next we¡¯re going to summon the four Devils?¡± Empress Li Yang replied: ¡º Yes, but unlike the Fiend Kings, we Tianma don¡¯t really associate with the Devil Kings, so my incantation will randomly summon the Ghost Kings from several Ghost realm, and we¡¯ll need to negotiate with them at the same time ¡» ¡°Sounds like it¡¯ll be quite difficult¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Indeed, it will be troublesome since they will be here all at once? ¡»Empress Li Yang confirmed it. At this point, even the Progenitor Fiendess herself came forward and assured them: ¡º Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯m here, even if negotiation breaks down, they won¡¯t dare to act up on the spot? ¡» ¡°Thank you! Can you tell me what kind of characteristics the four Devil Kings might have? I¡¯ll make sure to keep them in mind¡± ¡º That¡¯s simple? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess looked at Li Yang. Li Yang exined: ¡º The Hunger Devils aren¡¯t well-versed in soul-type magic, but they themselves have a resistance to magic, they enjoy eating living being¡¯s brain the most ¡» ¡º Huang Quan Devils are what living beings turn into after death, you can¡¯t kill them, only send them back to slumber in Huang Quan, so definitely don¡¯t offend them or it¡¯ll be very troublesome? ¡» ¡º A Bloodthirsty Devil¡¯s fighting prowess is unimaginably powerful, whenever they suck enough blood, their strength will increase by arge margin? ¡» ¡º Mhoh Devils are a bit simr to us Tianma, but unlike us, this type of devil has to kill every day, otherwise they will die. But in exchange, they don¡¯t need a living being¡¯s soul or Soul Points, they can be satisfied by absorbing the miasma that appears when a living being dies? ¡» ¡°Alright, I understand them better now, let¡¯s begin¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡º There is one most important point that you have to remember? ¡» ¡°What is it?¡± ¡º The Fiend Kings all have their own thoughts and agenda, but the Devil Kings aren¡¯t the same as Fiend Kings. Devil Kings only respect the ability to kill and the strong who can kill the most in the bloodiest way? ¡» ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Empress Li Yang formed another foreign hand seal and began to chant. This time, four unknown Devil Kings will appear at once! Beside the Progenitor Fiendess, everyone else was anxious. Ilya and the guards stood around Laura, cautiously watching their surroundings. The Tianma sisters were gathered in one ce discussing something. Gu Qing Shan calmly waited. This chant was longer than any of the other ones. As Li Yang chanted, a faint dust mist began to rise from their feet slowly until it reached their waist. The grey mist began to swirl. At a certain point, Empress Li Yang suddenly shouted: ¡º The Seats of Tribtion had gathered, show yourselves, o¡¯ Devil Kings!? ¡» Boom! Boom! Boom! With three loud noises, the Devil Kings appeared in the mist. The first to appear was a grey-skinned monster about 10 meters tall. Its limbs were thin and long, extremely flexible at a nce. Its body was as thin as dried wood, but its stomach was bloated with an eyeless face growing from it. This was the Hunger Devil King. The second to appear didn¡¯t look like a Devil at all. Instead, it looked like some sort of demon beast, with a pair of thick hind legs, arms fashioned with razor-sharp ws, a pair of vertical iris and a mouth full of teeth. This was the Bloodthirsty Devil King. The third to appear was a human-headed bird monster with four pairs of wings, giving off a chilling cold essence with a ferocious face. This was the Mhoh Devil King. The Hunger Devil King, Bloodthirsty Devil King and Mhoh Devil King all arrived at the za at once! Empress Li Yang looked around, but didn¡¯t see any Huang Quan Devil King answering her summon at all. ¡º Strange¡­ Why did no Huang Quan Devil Kinge to take the Seat of Tribtion? That¡¯s simply not possible¡­? ¡» She scowled and muttered in confusion. Chapter 590 - The Devil King’s past

Chapter 590: The Devil King¡¯s past

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Within endless space. A giant sailboat appeared. ¡°Four more World Layers on the left head¡± ¡°Direction confirmed¡± ¡°Approaching warzone¡± ¡°Sending out identity verification¡± ¡°Waiting!¡± A few momentster, hurried footsteps could be heard from the deck of the ship. The footsteps continued all the way until it reached the captain¡¯s room. ¡°Report, Chairman! The frontline has confirmed our identity and requested us to immediately engage in battle!¡± An old man with a long white beard stood with his back to the one reporting and muttered: ¡°So urgently? It seems the war situation is quite severe¡± Next to him, a few other robed old men stood exchanging nces, sensing the worry in each other¡¯s eyes. Someone asked in confusion: ¡°Over a few hundred different organizations and empires had jointly participated in the allied army, why is the war situation still this fierce?¡± ¡°Not to mention, the strongest Lord-ss Combatants have all joined in the battle already¡± another old manmented. At this time, someone else ran into the captain¡¯s room and hurriedly spoke: ¡°Report! Our allied army has surrounded Aboul, but Triste has obtained the sealed world, the situation has fallen into a stalemate¡± Following that, a third intelligence officer came running in and reported: ¡°Chairman, the [Demon King Order] has brought reinforcement in, several thousand True Demon Generals have entered the war zone¡± ¡°Several thousand True Demon Generals!¡± someone eximed in shock. ¡°Yes, the same force that finally took down the Fallen Zones during thest all-out war¡± ¡°That¡¯s very bad¡± ¡°It seems they really are holding nothing back!¡± The group inside the captain¡¯s room were loudly discussing this. Someone couldn¡¯t help but speak: ¡°For over a thousand years, we¡¯ve always been fighting them, but this was the first time we¡¯ve seen them being this desperate¡± The captain¡¯s room fell into silence. Everyone fell into thought. Out of nowhere, a white pigeon appeared in the room, flew around the room a bit beforending on the old man with the white beard¡¯s shoulder. The old man took a piece of paper off of the pigeon¡¯s leg and solemnly looked at it. ¡°Take a look at this, this is from a spy I had ced in the Fallen Zones, he just sent me the newest intel¡± The old man gave the paper to the one next to him. [The Lord of True Demons had set out and would soon takemand of the main demon army at the frontline] reading this message out loud, everyone¡¯s faces went pale. Each of them checked the paper as their expressions became more and more severe. Even this True Demon that was the closest to the realm of Demon King had also set out. The scales of war were about to tilt horribly against them. The old man with the white beard sighed: ¡°It seems the demons are desperate to obtain whatever is sealed in Triste¡¯s world¡± ¡°I have a faint idea what it might be, so we definitely have to stop them¡± His gaze became stern. ¡°Send out my orders¡± ¡°All members of the Spire Keeper Association will enter the frontline and participate in the war immediately!¡± Hearing that, everyone couldn¡¯t help but straighten their backs and shout: ¡°Yes!¡± Within endless space, the giant sailboat adjusted its direction a bit and began heading in another direction. Millions of simr but smaller sailboats were behind it, increasing their speed to follow the giant sailboat. They were heading to the frontline warzone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On another side. Triste¡¯s collection world. The lost world of the Old Gods. Tidal city. Empress Li Yang once again chanted the long incantation to try and summon the Huang Quan Devil King. But the drifting mist still showed no change. This time, even the other three Devil Kings were surprised. ¡º Mother, what do you think about this?? ¡» Li Yang looked at the Progenitor Fiendess and asked in confusion. Only to see that the Progenitor Fiendess was staring at Gu Qing Shan with a strange expression on her face. She said: ¡º Would the three Devil Kings please use your Seats of Tribtion to sense where the Huang Quan Devil King is?? ¡» The Hunger Devil King, Bloodthirsty Devil King and Mhoh Devil King all tried to use their Seats of Tribtion to sense where the Huang Quan Devil King was. In just a few moments, they all looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Huang Quan¡­ Devil King?? ¡»the Hunger Devil King spoke in disbelief. ¡º This is the one who triggered the Tribtion, isn¡¯t he? Why did the Huang Quan Devil King Seat of Tribtion appear on him?? ¡»the Bloodthirsty Devil King asked suspiciously. ¡º How interesting, a holder of the Seat of Tribtion is also the one facing the Tribtion, this ispletely unheard of? ¡»the Mhoh Devil King spoke. The Progenitor Fiendess muttered: ¡º No, that can¡¯t be right, Huang Quan is the realm of the dead, but he¡¯s a living person, how could he be the Huang Quan Devil King?? ¡» At this point, everyone realized what was going on. Gu Qing Shan was actually the Huang Quan Devil King! Laura shouted: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s going on here? Are you already dead?¡± Li Yang also looked at him: ¡º Aren¡¯t you going to exin?? ¡» Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a scepter. A jet ck shaft with a horned ck skull at one end, the Devil King Warden Rod. As it appeared, the Rod was already giving off a faint sound that almost couldn¡¯t be heard. This was the calling of Heaven¡¯s Tribtion to the Huang Quan Devil King. Because Gu Qing Shan himself was a living person as well as the one facing the Tribtion, it couldn¡¯t grant him the Seat of Tribtion, so it gave the Seat to the Devil King Warden Rod instead. Gu Qing Shan gently stroked the Devil King Warden Rod, thinking about the battles he went through in hell and sighed: ¡°That¡¯s correct, I am the Huang Quan Devil King¡± ¡º How is that possible? Did you perhaps bypass the Law of life and death and revived yourself?? ¡»the Progenitor asked. ¡°No, I only used a certain technique to fake my death and enter Huang Quan as a soul¡ª¨C because at the time I had some business I needed to take care of in Huang Quan¡± While he said that casually, everyone just fell silent at his words. What an unimaginable story, you said you needed to take care of some business in Huang Quan¡ª¡ª¡ª but a living, breathing person is actually the ruler of hell, who¡¯s going to believe that? Yet the Seat of Tribtion really did appear on him. Empress Li Yang took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. ¡º Very well, then let us talk in details about this time¡¯s Tribtion? ¡» She repeated what she told the Fiend Kings. ¡º Devil Kings, do you have any objections to our ns during this Tribtion?? ¡»she asked. The Devil Kings said nothing for now. They were still staring at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s very rare for a Tribtion to be able to give this much benefits, so I thought no one would reject this offer¡ª¡ª¨C or perhaps you have something else you want to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Mhoh Devil King spoke first: ¡º It¡¯s not really that I have other things to do, I¡¯m just curious? ¡» ¡°Curious?¡± ¡º That¡¯s right, you¡¯re still a living person, even if you have the ability to infiltrate Huang Quan, how did you gain the support of over billions of dead people? How did you actually gain the title of Huang Quan Devil King?? ¡» ¡°That¡¯s probably because I killed quite a few of the ones that tried to disobey me¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡º Hah?? ¡» Hearing that, the three Devil Kings were intrigued. That¡¯s quite the tale he¡¯s telling, just what kind of massacre must¡¯ve happened for a living person to be the ruler of hell? The three Devil Kings were very interested in this, so they exchanged nces and quickly decided something among themselves. The Bloodthirsty Devil King spat out a shining pearl from its mouth and spoke: ¡º When ites to killing, I want to see what kind of thing you actually did? ¡» It shined the pearl on the Devil King Warden Rod. The glow of the pearl quickly got brighter to squarely envelop the scepter. ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled. ¡º Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a irvoyance technique to see what kind of experience a weapon had gone through? ¡»the Bloodthirsty Devil King replied. A blood-coloured screen was quickly projected from the pearl and formed a clear image. In the image, Gu Qing Shan held the Devil King Warden Rod in his hand, standing in hell and sighed: ¡°The bunch of you, do you really think I¡¯d be opening some sort of charity work after I became the Devil King?¡± Following his voice, countless screams of pain and agony echoed through hell. Over a quadrillion dead people were erased at once. The image changed. Countless demons came from the sky, about to destroy the human realm. Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the mountain and raised his scepter. An invisible power poured out from the scepter to envelop the entire world. His voice came after: ¡°You all won¡¯t die, go and devour them!¡± Countless voices followed his order. ¡°For the Devil King!¡± ¡°Yes! Great Devil King!¡± ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± ¡°Go!!!¡± ¡°Devour them!¡± With waves of thunderous roars, almost a quintillion dead people crawled on the bodies of gigantic demons, devouring them in a frenzy. The demons were quickly eaten until only their bones were left. The image dissipated. Everyone was still stunned. He coldly erased over a quadrillion dead people. Hemanded the dead people of hell to devour countless demons and even Demon Lords. There were only two scenes shown, but they both shook everyone without end. ¡°So handsome¡­ That¡¯s how a king should be¡± Laura¡¯s eyes were glowing in awe as shemented in a low voice. The others said nothing. Seeing how silent everyone was, Gu Qing Shan nced to Empress Li Yang to signal her to speak. But Li Yang was still stunned. Gu Qing Shan could only clear his throat and spoke: ¡°Alright, that was all in the past, what we need to discuss is in the present¡± ¡°Do the three Devil Kings have any objections to my offer during this Tribtion?¡± he asked. A moment of silence. All three Devil Kings replied: ¡º We have no objections!? ¡» Chapter 591 - The toughest Tribulation

Chapter 591: The toughest Tribtion

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Empress Li Yang had prepared a lot of methods to deal with the Devil Kings. Gu Qing Shan himself was also wondering what kind of rewards he should offer to convince the Devil Kings. But in the end, all it took was seeing a part of the battle in Huang Quan for the Devil Kings to agree to his ns. ¡º Then we¡¯ll form a Contract now?? ¡»Empress Li Yang asked. ¡º No problem give the Contract here!? ¡»the Mhoh Devil King spoke first. Receiving the Saint Bramble Leaves, all tree Devil Kings happily made their vows on it The entire process was quick and simple. Seeing his nsing through, Gu Qing Shan sped his fist to the three Devil Kings: ¡°Thank you all, then we shall meet shortly¡± ¡º Ahaha, it¡¯s nothing, nothing to speak about? ¡»the Hunger Devil King spoke. ¡º As fellow Devil Kings, of course we all have to look out for each other? ¡»the Bloodthirsty Devil King spoke. ¡º In life, everyone needs a friend or two to help each other out, aren¡¯t I right, Huang Quan Devil King?? ¡»the Mhoh Devil King spoke. ¡°Of course, and I¡¯m more than happy to make a few more friends¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. Seeing his attitude, the Mhoh Devil King took out a jade spoon and threw it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡º This is my token, whenever you need to, you can use that to summon me? ¡» the Mhoh Devil King exined. The Hunger Devil King and Bloodthirsty Devil King also each gave Gu Qing Shan their own tokens. The Hunger Devil King¡¯s token was a ball of rice, while the Bloodthirsty Devil King¡¯s token was a gourd of blood liquor, together with the Mhoh Devil King¡¯s token, Gu Qing Shan was in disbelief at how strange these tokens were. Then the three Devil Kings stood there looking at him, waiting to receive his own token. At this point Gu Qing Shan felt a bit of a headache. Even if he gave them a Communication talisman, those can only be used in the same world. He doesn¡¯t have anything that could bypass the world limit to transfer information. Then he remembered something and smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t have a token that I can give everyone, but you¡¯re all wee to visit the Justice Iron Fist Club to find me at any time¡± The Mhoh Devil King couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡º If I remember correctly, that ce should be a Super Dimensional world, yes?? ¡» ¡°Ah, it is¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. The three Devil Kings exchanged nces, feeling incredibly shocked. This Huang Quan Devil King is able to settle down on a Super Dimensional world¡ª¡ª¡ª which means he at least has friendly rtions with a Lord-ss Combatant. It¡¯s widely known that all discovered Super Dimensional worlds are already owned by Lord-ss Combatants. Within the 900 million World Layers, Lord-ss Combatants are akin to gods! The three Devil Kings silently sighed and erased the faint thoughts of personal benefits from their minds. Of course, they didn¡¯t know that Gu Qing Shan only arrived at the Iron Fist Club when Barry and Kitty were both nearly at the end of their ropes, bringing hope for Barry¡¯s recovery, as well as having Xiao Die as a 3rd party to introduce them that he managed to obtain membership. Naturally, regardless of how strange and roundabout the process actually was, being able to form rtions with a Lord-ss Combatant was already impressive enough. The mist scattered. The three Devil Kings returned to their Devil realm and patiently waited for the Tribtion to begin. The deal had been sealed. Gu Qing Shan nodded to everyone and went back to his cushion and slowly sat down. ¡°I¡¯ll need to prepare myself for a bit before I begin facing my Tribtion¡± he said. The Tianma sisters all hurriedly backed away. They were all knowledgeable enough to know how deadly a Lightning Tribtion was, not to mention in this special world. ¡º Wait!? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess shouted. Gu Qing Shan looked at her. ¡º Lightning naturally counters the ghost army, that is indeed a wonderful coincidence for you? ¡» The Progenitor Fiendess¡¯ expression was solemn and continued: ¡º But in this world, the Old God¡¯s divinity has greatly increased the power of Lightning, which in turn also increases the power of the Lightning Tribtion. I fear that before the ghost army dies, you will have already been struck to death, are you sure about this?? ¡» Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°I can feel it as well, this is probably the toughest Lightning Tribtion I¡¯ve ever faced in my life, but now that the arrow has been knocked, I¡¯ll have to release it no matter what¡± Hearing that, Laura had an extremely troubled expression. She silently pulled on Ilya¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Your majesty, what is it?¡± Ilya asked. ¡°Will he be in danger?¡± Laura asked. Ilya exined: ¡°Because of the Old God¡¯s divinity, what was originally a tough ordeal will be even tougher for him¡± ¡°But then, if that was the case then why does he still insist on doing it? Wouldn¡¯t he at least have some level of confidence?¡± Laura asked. Ilya smiled bitterly and answered her: ¡°There is no guarantee of failure or sess in a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, not to mention one that¡¯s several times stronger than it should be¡ª¨C just look at the Tianma¡± Laura turned to them. The Tianma all had nervous expressions on their faces as they retreated. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthey were taking more and more distance from Gu Qing Shan. ¡°We should also back off as well, otherwise if we stay in the range of the Tribtion it would only cause him more trouble¡± Ilya told her. She and the guards then protected Laura as they backed away from him. Laura was even more anxious and asked in a low voice: ¡°Do we not have a way to help him?¡± Ilya shook her head: ¡°Before breaking through, a cultivator would always prepare pills, formations, weapons, armors, talismans and other necessities to help themselves. This is part of what¡¯s allowed by the rules of the Tribtion¡± ¡°I trust that he had prepared everything he could prepare within the range that¡¯s allowed, the only thing to do now is to watch over and see if he will be able to endure this Lightning Tribtion¡± Ilya noticed Laura¡¯s worry and sternly reminded her: ¡°Laura, remember this well, this is the path he chose for himself. No one can walk on it but him, otherwise the power of Tribtion will only increase¡± Laura was stunned for a bit before muttering: ¡°But then¡­ his armor¡­¡± Hearing that, Ilya also remembered. ¡°Ah¡± she looked at Laura curiously, ¡°I did try to give him a set of Bramble Bird General armor, but he couldn¡¯t wear it. ording to him, you¡¯ve already given him an armor¡± ¡°Laura, what you gave him should be a hidden armor correct? What kind of armor was it exactly?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Laura¡¯s face slowly went pale. In the middle of the za, only the Progenitor Fiendess and Empress Li Yang were still standing by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m about to begin, you should take some distance as well¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke as he sat down on his cushion and closed his eyes. ¡º No need to hurry, I shall help you determine how strong the power of the Lightning Tribtion is first? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess spoke. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. His inner sight passed through his entire body, controlling the residue spirit energy to concentrate at his Dantian to prepare for the breakthrough. Under his mindful umtion, the spirit energy inside his Dantian slowly rose and reached a certain limit. The time for his breakthrough was approaching! The Laws of heaven and earth immediately noticed the changes inside his body. A storm began to pick up, the Tribtion clouds above started to swirl. All of a sudden, two streaks of purple lightning came out from the Tribtion clouds and slowly went into the lightning dragon¡¯s head. The lightning dragon¡¯s eyes were drawn in! (1) Roar!! The hovering lightning dragon in the sky opened its eyes wide and stared down at Gu Qing Shan. The Progenitor Fiendess¡¯ expression greatly changed and shouted: ¡º The lightning dragon became sentient¡ª¨C this is a characteristic of a Virtualized realm Lightning Tribtion! Gu Qing Shan, you won¡¯t make it, disperse the spirit energy in your Dantian immediately!? ¡» Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Everything we¡¯ve done so far rests on this moment! It¡¯s already the final gamble, I won¡¯t back down!¡± Seeing him like that, the Progenitor Fiendess understood his determination. After careful thinking, she gestured to Li Yang with her eyes. ¡º Someone like this is very useful for us, letting him die here is too much of a waste, try and convince him to stop? ¡»she silently sent her voice. Hearing that, Li Yang also sent her voice: ¡º Mother, can he really not make it through this Tribtion?? ¡» ¡º The chance is too slim, he¡¯s still only Sainted realm, but this Tribtion was supposed to be for those three realms above his own, it¡¯s next to impossible for any cultivator to survive? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess replied. Li Yang felt her heart tighten, quickly thought about it and came up with an idea. ¡º Gu Qing Shan, do you remember your Shifu?? ¡»she asked. Gu Qing Shan then stopped his breakthrough and opened his eyes to look at her. ¡ª-right, at the time Shifu was fighting with the Virtualized realm Qi Yan while she and I were preparing the Tianma magic in the sky. She had indeed met Bai Hua Fairy before and knew that she was my Shifu. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What about my Shifu?¡± ¡º Nothing, but I¡¯m the ruler of the Tianma realm interconnected with Shen Wu world, if you are willing to return to Shen Wu world before breaking through, not only will the power of the Tribtion greatly decrease, you can also ask for advice from your Shifu¡ª¡ª after all, she was the first cultivator in your world to break through Sainted realm? ¡» Empress Li Yang told him. Gu Qing Shan thought about it briefly: ¡°You mean, Shen Wu world also has its own Samsara cycle?¡± ¡º It does? ¡»Empress Li Yang nodded. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please deliver a message to my Shifu¡± Empress Li Yang was stunned for a bit before she realized: ¡º You mean you still want to break through right here?? ¡» ¡°This Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is something I must go through, the only option for me is to go forward and face it¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If I can¡¯t make it through this Tribtion, please tell her something for me. This life, I am forever grateful for being able to join Bai Hua sect and be her disciple, being taken care of and taught by her. It¡¯s unfortunate that I couldn¡¯t repay her for what she¡¯s done for me, but if I still have a chance in my next life, I will definitely go to hell and back for her to pay back this debt¡± Note: (1) The dragon¡¯s eyes were drawn in: In ancient Chinese, it¡¯s said that at the pinnacle of art, an artist can create life through their drawings, and the only way to prevent that is to not put the finishing touches on their art, which is usually the eyes. Thus the eyes signify sentience/life in a lot of Chinese literature, where they say that no matter how beautiful everything else in the drawing is, if the eyes are bad/not drawn in, that drawing doesn¡¯t have life. Chapter 592 - Doubts regarding the armor

Chapter 592: Doubts regarding the armor

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Empress Li Yang looked at Gu Qing Shan in shock. She wanted to say something else, but as she felt his determination, she had no words that could persuade him. The Progenitor Fiendess sighed and pulled her away. ¡º It¡¯s fine, even us Tianma can¡¯t help someone who has no regard for their own life or death? ¡»she said. Li Yang¡¯s gaze was still glued on Gu Qing Shan as she was pulled off the za. At this point, there was no one else inside the range of the Tribtion. Gu Qing Shan began his breakthrough. Circting spirit energy in his Dantian, he forced them all though a certain bottleneck. This caused spirit energy all around his body to rush and strike towards the bottleneck as well. The Laws of Heaven and Earth recognized the signs of his breakthrough. Within the Tribtion clouds, arcs of lightning exploded one after another, creating bright shes. The giant lightning dragon fully escaped its restraints of clouds and water as its electric purple eyes locked onto Gu Qing Shan. Roar!!! The giant lightning dragon opened its jaws wide and charged downwards. Sensing that, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and leapt from his cushion. Taking the Earth sword from the void of space, his body turned into a light blue sword phantom and rushed at the lightning dragon. Secret Art, [Crescent sh]! The sword phantom and dragon shed in the sky¡ª¡ª Boom! The sword phantom was struck away by the lightning dragon, but the dragon itself also lost control and crashed into a structure just outside the za. As soon as the lightning dragon crashed into it, the structure was decimated without a single sound and disappeared. The dragon turned its head and once again took flight. In the sky, the light blue sword phantom dissipated to show Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Various ces on his body were already charred ck. A sword phantom can cut through anything, but it couldn¡¯t handle a simple impact with the lightning dragon. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag, took out a pill and swallowed. He was clearly surprised as he muttered: ¡°So it can be this terrifying huh?¡± A female voice came from the void of space: ¡°Gongzi, use me¡± ¡°Ah? You have a solution?¡± ¡°I can disperse some of the lightning, but the destructive range of lightning as it explodes is a bit too wide, you need to be careful¡± ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, put the Earth sword back into the void of space and drew the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Below, the lightning dragon once again charged at him. Gu Qing Shan pointed his sword downwards. Secret Art, [Water Flow Severance] x8! Streak after streak of sword phantoms exploded as they came out from the tip of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, flew through the sky and struck at the dragon¡¯s head. The lightning dragon endured the impact and kept flying upwards. Finally, when it was around 200 meters away from Gu Qing Shan, the lightning dragon roared before dispersing into smaller arcs of lightning and returned into the Tribtion clouds. Gu Qing Shan finally let out a sigh of relief. A total of 40 sword phantoms with the [Law Breaker] property was needed to destroy the lightning dragon. He quickly took out another pill and swallowed. The sky remained silent. It was as if the Tribtion clouds returned to silence without reacting to him. ¡°Wah~! Hooray, I knew Gu Qing Shan could do it!¡± Laura sighed in relief and loudlyughed. ¡°That¡¯s not it, Laura, the situation isn¡¯t optimistic at all¡± Ilya spoke with a heavy expression. ¡°Ah? No way, he already destroyed that lightning dragon didn¡¯t he?¡± Laura asked. ¡°That lightning dragon was only a half-sentient creature formed from the first reaction of Heaven and Earth. At most it only served to signify the opening of the Tribtion¡± Ilya exined. Empress Li Yang stood on one side and nodded: ¡º That is indeed the case, not a single bolt of true Tribtion Lightning had fallen down yet? ¡» ¡°Is Tribtion Lightning stronger than that lightning dragon?¡± Laura asked. ¡º Several times stronger, at least! And as time passed, the power of Tribtion Lightning would only increase? ¡»Empress Li Yang answered her. The Progenitor Fiendess also added: ¡º The lightning dragon is only the trigger for the Tribtion, the real thing only truly begins now? ¡» She sighed and shook her head: ¡º The results of this ordeal have been decided, he won¡¯t make it? ¡» ¡º Why are you so sure, Mother?? ¡»Li Yang hurriedly asked. ¡º He is already injured facing the lightning dragon, never mind the several kinds of increasingly powerful lightning strikes afterwards. There is still the Soul Annihtion Lightning where any living being struck by it will be instantly reduced to ash, not even leaving their soul to enter reincarnation? ¡» The Progenitor Fiendess continued: ¡º After the Soul Annihtion Lightning, he will have to face Manifestation Lightning, whose power will also be increased greatly in this world? ¡» ¡º I can¡¯t even begin to imagine what kind of form the Manifestation Lightning will take? ¡» Hearing that, Empress Li Yang no longer held any hope for a fluke. She gritted her teeth and flung something to the sky. It was a small ck box, every Tianma noticed it as soon as it was thrown out. ¡º What are you doing!? Do you want to be killed by the Tribtion Lightning as well?? ¡» The Progenitor Fiendess sternly questioned her. ¡º No, this is only a set of armor, Heaven¡¯s Tribtion won¡¯t notice me? ¡»Empress Li Yang exined. ¡º Only an armor?? ¡»the Progenitor sighed, then spoke: ¡º In that case, Heaven¡¯s Tribtion will indeed allow it¡ª¡ª but that is also very strange, as a sword cultivator that fights at the frontline, why does this brat not have even a piece of armor?? ¡» ¡º Yes, if he had been wearing armor, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt just now, so I gave him a Tianma armor for now, to temporarily help him resist the lightning? ¡»Empress Li Yang said. While they were talking, a ¡®thud¡¯ could be heard from behind them. Laura¡¯s legs had given out so she fell down on the spot. Seeing her desperate fearful expression, Ilya realized that something was wrong. ¡°Your majesty, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she hurriedly asked. ¡°The armor¡­¡± Laura muttered. Ilya understood. She solemnly spoke: ¡°Your majesty, this Heaven¡¯s Tribtion isn¡¯t a joke, if your armor is only a prank, please take the hidden armor off him and let him wear the Tianma Empress¡¯ armor to resist the Tribtion Lightning¡± ¡°¡­No, I can¡¯t take it back¡± Laura lowered her head and said. Can¡¯t take it back? Ilya was stunned. Everything that belonged to the Bramble Bird royal family was marked with a unique insignia from the Saint Tree, any time that they wanted to take something back, they could simply ask the Saint Bramble Tree to do so. This was a secret only known to the royal family and the two generals. But Laura said she couldn¡¯t back it back. Without being able to think further than that, a surprised voice sounded in Ilya¡¯s ears: ¡º How is that possible!? ¡» Ilya hurriedly looked back. The Tianma armor had scattered into parts and circled around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, but couldn¡¯t equip themselves onto him. This was exactly the same as when Ilya gave him the Bramble Bird General armor. The Tianma Armor flew back and turned into a ck box again as itnded next to Empress Li Yang¡¯s feet. Seeing that, Ilya was even more confused. She muttered: ¡°Could it be the armor is sentient? And it had already epted him as the master? No, if that was the case, the armor should¡¯ve already activated¡± ¡°No other armor could equip themselves on him¡­ just what¡­¡± A thought came to her. Ilya just recalled a frightening possibility. It couldn¡¯t be¡ª¨C Both her hands were gripped by someone else. It was her Highness Laura¡ª¡ª no, her majesty. ¡°Big sis Ilya, do you remember, there used to be a Bramble Bird King who awoke the same [Infinite Worlds¡¯ Shelter] ability as I did? Then he went to the Endless Abyss of broken worlds and brought back a certain armor?¡± ¡°I remember¡± Ilya¡¯s heart beats faster and faster. Could it really be¡ª¨C No, that¡¯s impossible! As she thought that, Laura lightly nodded. ¡°Yes, what I gave him was that armor¡± Laura softly said, as if she was a young child admitting their mistake, but her tone was firm unlike never before. ¡°Your majesty¡­ this is¡­¡± Ilya waspletely frozen from fear. Laura shook her head: ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I already know this is my fault¡± ¡°So you realized that you shouldn¡¯t have lent that armor away?¡± ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t have given that armor to Gu Qing Shan before I was able to awaken it!¡± ¡°But now, it¡¯s no longer time for me to hide behind him¡± ¡°This is the time that I must win against my fear!¡± Saying so, Laura slowly stood up. Her every word contains overflowing determination. ¡°Ilya¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± ¡°Gather everyone for the ceremony¡± ¡°Understood¡± But without needing Ilya¡¯s order, the Bramble Bird guards had already surrounded Laura, kneeling on one knee around her in a circle. They said nothing and silently waited for that moment toe. ¡ª¡ª-the moment that Laura had kept avoiding all this time. Laura pulled out a dagger, cut the tip of her finger and touched it to her forehead. ¡°O¡¯ great Mother Tree, I¡¯m ready to be an adult¡± Laura whispered. With those words, a glorious light came from her forehead and shot all the way to the sky. This was a blinding golden light that contained power surpassing that of this world, even the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion was nothingpared to it. The light seemed to have broken something. An endless overwhelming power poured down with the light. The Bramble Bird guards all showed fanatical expression as they trembled and spoke in unison: ¡°¡±¡±Long live the Empress!¡±¡±¡± Ilya looked at Laura and joyfully spoke: ¡°Your majesty, do your best, the great Mother Tree has sensed your plea, it has descended on this realm!¡± Laura lightly nodded. She turned to the faraway glorious golden light: ¡°O¡¯ great Mother Tree, I vow to you, I will never be too scared to participate in thising of age ceremony ever again¡± ¡°Because, only an adult Bramble Bird can truly inherit the throne¡± ¡°Only the Bramble Bird sovereign¡­ can awaken the Sovereign Armor¡± Chapter 593 - In the name of the Sovereign

Chapter 593: In the name of the Sovereign

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan stood still with his sword in hand. The Tribtion clouds were turning thick, plunging the world into stifled darkness. A few sprites of light began to appear from among the clouds. They hovered in the air, umted into shining white and blue balls of light that appeared slow but descended quickly towards the ground. Two flying swords turned into streaks of like as they flew upwards, shing from afar. Gu Qing Shan was using his full power, so the sword phantoms they released were extremely concentrated, flying out at top speed! From afar, it looked as if streaks of white light were flying from the swords with each swing, shing one ball of light after another. The balls of lightning exploded into glittering electricity that filled the air. Whenever these arcs of electricity met, they would form a bigger slithering electric snake that made a blue-white cut in the darkness. The light and the glittering streaks of electricity filled the dark sky. It was a magnificent sight. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression only became more solemn. He took a deep breath and changed his sword stance. Once a Tribtion begins, the power of Tribtion Lightning would slowly increase over time. ¡ª¡ªthe arduous journey was still ahead. Five breathster. Countless shining stars dotted the sky. The huge amount of Tribtion Lightning shined like stars in the sky, radiating light inrge areas. There was nothing but Tribtion Lightning in the sky! Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the Tribtion Lightning and silently nodded. ¡°Right at this moment¡± Taking the Chao Yin sword in hand, he prepared to infuse it with Soul Points to go straight to the iceyer above, bringing the power of Tribtion Lightning with him! There were 100,000 ghosts and 2 million demonized there! Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to move, a voice called out. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped and turned around to see a shocking sight. A gigantic tree that connected heaven and earth was standing behind him. It was the Saint Bramble Tree. This wasn¡¯t a projection that arrived through the leaf, but the real great tree itself! It had directly bypassed the limit of space-time to directly arrive at this world! Laura stood below the shade of the tree, waving to him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I gave you an armor that couldn¡¯t be used. Please wait a minute, I need to make that armor work now¡± Laura loudly yelled out. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Armor? ¡°Her highness had determined herself to go through theing of age ceremony, please wait for a few moments¡± Ilya silently sent her voice. ¡°Is theing of age ceremony dangerous?¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly sent his voice back to ask her. ¡°It isn¡¯t, she will only run into a few minor obstacles¡ª¨C before, her fear of heights had prevented her from trying, this was the first time she had decided by herself to proceed through with the ceremony¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan turned and smiled at Laura and spoke: ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to hurry up, because¡ª¡ª¡± Boom! While he was talking, a bolt of Tribtion Lightning came down, Gu Qing Shan only barely managed to block it with his sword. He was struck deep into the ground. Seeing that, Laura hurriedly spoke: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, don¡¯t die ok!? I will finish this very quickly!¡± She came in front of the Saint Bramble Tree and grabbed a bunch of thorns. Fresh blood poured from her hand. Ouch! Laura scowled. These were the thorns of the Saint Bramble Tree. On the tree, apart from where the leaves grew, there were thorns all over. This was a mystical tree that was born and grew up during the Age of Old, having withstood the test of time and nurtured by it, every living being that thought to harm it had already turned to dust. Within the 900 million World Layers, this old Bramble tree was nigh-unbeatable. Fortunately, while it had untold power, the tree itself had a grasp of the Laws and Truths of Growth and Destruction, thanks to that, it didn¡¯t use its power to destroy or abuse its power too much by interfering with the natural order of the worlds. If the Saint Bramble Tree were to have any weakness, that would be the very same Law of Growth that it grasped¡ª¡ª for a type of termite worm would periodically grow on it. This termite worm was the natural enemy of the Saint Bramble Tree. Even a newborn termite worm would be able to counter the majority of the Bramble Tree¡¯s powers, rendering it unable to do anything in retaliation. However, any Bramble Bird could easily deal with these termites. And so, at this time, when the Saint Bramble Tree heard Laura¡¯s call, it immediately came to her without hesitation. It could sense that the Bramble Bird royal bloodline had sustained heavy losses. And that this little one right here was thest of the Bramble Bird royal bloodline. Laura bit her lip, endured the pain and grabbed onto another bunch of thorns. Then her legs. She began to climb up the Bramble Tree following its thorns. With the entire tree being about 10,000m meters tall, the top of the tree easily reached the peak of the sky. Laura would have to climb up the entire length of the tree bare-handed to be considered aplishing theing of age ceremony. Her hands and feet nimbly moved, quickly climbing upwards. At the same time, the sharp thorns pierced through her hands and feet, leaving her blood on the tree. In just a few seconds, she had already made it up several hundred meters. Ever since she was small, she had already undertaken the training necessary to climb, it was only because of her fear that she still hadn¡¯t truly attempted it. ¡°This pain is nothing to me¡± She continued to climb. ¡°I already lost my family, I already lost too many things, how could I let mere heights hold me back?¡± She nced downwards unconsciously, her mind suddenly went nk, the familiar fear instilled in her body suddenly came back again. At this time, Gu Qing Shan abruptly flew up to where she was, smiling: ¡°Do your best, the slower you climb the more it hurts, it¡¯s best if you climb all the way up at once¡± He went past her up the sky to once again face the Tribtion Lightning. The very next second. A blinding bolt of lightning struck him straight on, once again knocking him straight into the ground. Thunk! The sound of a heavy impact. ¡°Gu Qing Shan!¡± Laura screamed. She looked down at the newly-formed hole in the ground anxiously ¡°Don¡¯t you dare die right now! You managed to save even my life, I know you¡¯ll be able to hold on until I reach the top!¡± shouting that, she reached her hand up to grab a new bunch of thorns. ¡ª¡ªshe had forgotten her fear. Climb. Climb. Climb faster! On the side of the tree riddled with thorns, she climbed faster and faster. While hiding in the hole, Gu Qing Shan was using his inner sight to watch Laura. Ah¡ª¨C That hurts a bit. He rubbed a charred spot on his shoulder and silently sighed. Truthfully he could¡¯ve avoided that one. But Laura¡¯s expression seemed to have stiffened, just like whenever I carried her to fly. So I took a minor hit. A little girl sure is easy to fool, she immediately forgot her fear and hurriedly resumed her climb. Hm, what a brave little girl indeed. If I had such a strong-willed daughter, I would probably be really happy for her as well¡­ While he was daydreaming, more bolts of Tribtion Lightning came from above. The Tribtion is ruthless. Gu Qing Shan sighed, waited for a bit before moving again to receive the lightning. This time, he was much more careful. All three of his swords manifested, manipting them so that they would always destroy a bolt of Tribtion Lightning right before it reached him. More bolts of Lightning rained from above, chasing after him and trying to strike him no matter the cost. Gu Qing Shan was fully focused, controlling his three swords to unleash a dance of ck sword images in the sky, defending against the rain of lightning from above. After a while, the shower of lightning finally stopped. Gu Qing Shan reappeared, breathing heavily. During that tough battle, he was risking his life every moment, giving his all every second that he could. ¡°How is it? Have enough yet? How about resting a bit before we continue?¡± He muttered towards the Tribtion clouds, took out the best spirit energy replenishment pill he had, chewed and swallowed. ¡ª¨Call of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan felt something. He slowly looked up. The Tribtion clouds were glowing. The ck Tribtion clouds slowly turned crimson. A ball of glowing crimson lightning came out from the cloud. This was a ball of lightning about asrge as arge ser stadium. From its crimson color, anyone could tell what it was. ¡ª¡ª-Soul Annihtion Lightning. Among countless types of lightning, this could be considered the strongest one. Any living being struck by this will immediately be eliminated down to their very soul, not even leaving a chance for reincarnation. The Soul Annihtion Lightning came down. Looking at the huge bolt of Soul Annihtion Lightninging from above, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°It seems I¡¯ve teased it a bit too much¡­¡± Laura kept climbing. Very soon, she would reach the top of the tree! A distance of 10,000 meters wasn¡¯t much for any Professionist. To a Bramble Bird, that distance was even less of a problem! She also saw that bolt of lightning. Even though she didn¡¯t know that it was, she could still sense the dangerous air it gave off. Laura started climbing even faster. The crimson lightning wasing for Gu Qing Shan. Laura leapt upwards,nding on the top of the tree. Standing stably at the very top, she loudly dered: ¡°O¡¯ Great Mother Tree, I desire your recognition!¡± The entire tree began to glow in a bright blue light. These light faintly glowed, gathered all at the top of the tree and infused themselves into Laura¡¯s body. The dark green pair of small wings behind her back suddenly sprouted, turning into a pair of long wings as tall as she was. The dark green color peeled itself off as her wings glowed in a refreshing bright green light. Three glowing leaves silently manifested on the tree. After the three leaves showed themselves, they quickly disappeared into her wings. Laura stared at this in shock. I didn¡¯t know the Mother Tree would grant me such profound grace after mying of age ceremony. Under normal circumstances, when a Bramble Bird aplishes theing of age ceremony, they would receive one kind of blessing from the Saint Tree. Even a royal family member would be the same. Only the King would receive a second kind of blessing. However, even more than the King, in their entire history, only royal Bramble Birds most beloved by the Mother Tree would receive three kinds of blessing! The three leaves that manifested for Laura represent three different blessings. And she could already feel the presence of [Infinite Worlds¡¯ Shelter] from one of the leaves. Now, she had finally fully awoken this ability. At the same time, a crown made of Bramble wood came from the Saint Tree and gentlynded on Laura¡¯s head. ¡°Long live her majesty!¡± ¡°Long live our Empress!¡± The Bramble Bird guards already began to chant. ¡°What a¡­ genius¡± Ilya was joyful beyond all words. Laura recalled what she wanted to do. Her gaze fell below. The bolt of lightning had already passed over a distance of 10,000 meters and was about to sh with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword. Laura hurriedly ordered: ¡°In the name of the Sovereign, I order you¡ª¨C awaken!¡± Chapter 594 - Root cause

Chapter 594: Root cause

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The crimson lightning fell from above striking at Gu Qing Shan. With his sword in hand, Gu Qing Shan stood still without moving. As the Soul Annihtion Lightning was just about to reach him, literally inches away from the tip of his sword, he breathed a deep sigh. Laura had done what she needed to do. Gu Qing Shan looked towards the giant Soul Annihtion Lightning¡ª¡ª¡ª- There¡¯s no need to hold back anymore. At the very next second¡ª ¡ª¡ª¨Calmost as if someone had warped reality itself, Gu Qing Shan and the Soul Annihtion Lightning both disappeared and switched ces with each other. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift] The lightning struck the ground. Boom!!! The dirt and sand below exploded from the impact, forming a bottomless hole in the middle of the za. ¡°Tch! That strong huh, what a waste¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to look and regretfully said. Leaping upwards, he soared upwards like a swallow, swiftly making his way to the top of the sky. He was nimbly avoiding and dodging bolt after bolt of Tribtion Lightning on the way. ¡ª¡ªsince Laura¡¯sing of age ceremony was over, he didn¡¯t want to touch even a single bit of lightning anymore. The wind howled by his ears. The Tribtion clouds were roaring in anger, umting power for its next attack. The bolts of Tribtion Lightning that he dodged slowly stopped striking downwards and turned around to chase after him. Gu Qing Shan drew the Chao Yin sword, flew past the Tribtion clouds and headed to the dark sky above. It¡¯s time to eliminate the [Demon King Order]! But right at this moment, time stopped. Everything grinded to a halt. Gu Qing Shan noticed that even though he couldn¡¯t move, he still had his ability to think. A foreign thought connected to his own, speaking in a voice full of vicissitudes. ¡¸ Young one, I¡¯ve been watching you for a very long time, the same way I¡¯ve watched Laura by your side. Now that I¡¯ve been summoned, I¡¯ve appeared before you? ¡¹the foreign thought spoke. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The voice sighed and spoke: ¡¸ Me? I¡¯m right on your body, originally I was recuperating, but it seems I now have work to do? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan realized and asked: ¡°You mean you are the armor that Laura gave me? You were damaged?¡± ¡¸ Correct, just so that we¡¯re on the same page¡ª¡ª back in Aboul, Triste had used four poisonous thorns given to her by the Lord of True Demons to assassinate the Bramble Bird royal family? ¡¹ ¡°Four poisonous thorns?¡± ¡¸ Yes, at the time, the Bramble Bird King, Queen, Laura and her younger brother, their family of four were taking a family picture when Triste who was right behind them suddenly ambushed them? ¡¹ ¡°How did Laura survive?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ At the veryst moment, his majesty had put me on Laura to protect her? ¡¹ ¡¸ Because Laura had the [Infinite Worlds¡¯ Shelter] ability, as long as she wasn¡¯t killed by the thorns on the spot, she would be able to activate her ability and escape from Triste¡¯s pursuit? ¡¹ ¡°¡­Laura had a great and wise father¡± ¡¸ I really have to say, the thorns from the Lord of True Demons really were impressive, even [Time Stop] couldn¡¯t stop it, even when I had used everything to defend I was still damaged? ¡¹ ¡°What about Laura?¡± ¡¸ Fortunately, she was unharmed? ¡¹ The armor¡¯s thought became stern and asked him: ¡¸ Right now, I solemnly ask you one thing? ¡¹ ¡°Please go ahead¡± ¡¸ Fate always provides a choice, a choice made will bring about to unimaginable change, to both me and you¡ª¡ª¨C so I must know, will you keep wearing me after this battle and continue forward, or will you return me to Laura after this battle is over? ¡¹ ¡°I will return you to her¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly replied. The armor¡¯s thought asked him: ¡¸ You can consider the option to take me away, after all, there are few armors in this world as great as I am? ¡¹ It continued: ¡¸ I also don¡¯t enjoy staying on the Saint Bramble Tree very much, rather than bing a symbol of status for the King of a race, I prefer to be worn and disy my strength on a true battlefield? ¡¹ ¡°No, this has nothing to do with your choice¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°You already belong to Laura, she lent you to me, so I will return you to her afterwards, that is all¡± ¡¸ However¡ª¡ª-? ¡¹the armor wanted to say something else. Gu Qing Shan cut it off: ¡°A father at thest moments of his life had hoped that you would be able to protect his daughter, I can feel the weight of that final act of love a father did for his daughter¡± ¡°If you were able to endure the thorn of the Lord of True Demons, then I hope you will be able to keep staying by Laura¡¯s side and protect her¡± ¡°This was her father¡¯s wish, and also this stranger¡¯s wish¡± ¡°Because of that, I will definitely not take you with me¡± The armor silently listened to the end. Time was still stopped, everything remained exactly where they were. Then augh suddenly came. The armor¡¯s voice suddenly became calm and d: ¡¸ Truthfully, I have also made a vow to the Saint Bramble Tree? ¡¹ ¡°What kind of vow?¡± ¡¸ I vowed to forever protect the Bramble Bird race that took me out from the chaotic Abyss, that I would forever protect their sovereign? ¡¹ The armor continued joyfully: ¡¸ Just now if you were even a little bit greedy, wanting to take me away, I would¡¯ve immediately returned to Laura¡¯s side? ¡¹ ¡¸ It seems Laura¡¯s eyes were quite sharp indeed, being able to pick out such a worthy guardian? ¡¹ ¡¸ If that is the case, I will follow her and your mutual wishes and fight by your side? ¡¹ The world then returned to normal. The wind howled by his ears. Gu Qing Shan noticed he still continued his flight upwards. The Tribtion clouds were preparing its next wave of attack. Laura stood at the top of the tree, loudly cheering for him. The Tianma were all prepared for the moment when the sky split apart. [Time Stop] had been dispelled! At the same time, a faint white light appeared around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, almost as if it was mist, but glowing bright at the same time. ¡°This light is¡ª¡ª¡± ¡¸ It¡¯s me, I am a creation of the Gods, my form is unseen? ¡¹ ¡°Why do you take this form?¡± ¡¸ Because light is the manifestation of the Gods¡¯ solemnity? ¡¹ While the armor talked, Gu Qing Shan noticed two lines of glowing text appearing on the War God UI. [Your armor has entered its battle state] [You can now check the armor¡¯s details, would you like to check?] ¡°Show me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A few more lines of glowing text appeared below. [Item name: Ancient Artifact, Armor of Gods¡¯ Protection] [Grade: Ancient Divine Armament] [This armor was carefully forged by the Gods, originally meant to be granted to heroic figures among living beings, but because of how powerful its defensive capabilities turned out to be, the Gods dismissed the idea] [This armor has the following abilities:] [Elemental Erasure: After you receive elemental damage, the armor will activate Elemental Erasure to negate the very next elemental damage] [Immunity: After you receive physical damage, the armor will activate Immunity to negate the very next physical damage] [God¡¯s Order: When you are about to receive fatal damage, when the armor sense your fate of death, it will immediately activate [Time Stop] once] [The following is the War God UI¡¯s details] [War God Skills: This armor is an ancient divine artifact, it contains untold divinity, but has no skills that you can learn] [Doomsday Chronicles: This armor was carefully forged by the Gods, in the past life, when the Bramble Bird royal family were all killed, it came into the Light of Dawn, Triste¡¯s hand. She then dedicated it to the Lord of True Demons, where it became known as the True Overlord Armor] [Note: You can pay 1000 Soul Points to check the historical event rted to this armor] ¡°I¡¯ll pay it¡± [Rted historical event unlocked] [Historical event: Defeat of the Lord of True Demons] [Defeat of the Lord of True Demons: During a crucial decisive battle, the True Overlord Armor suddenly left the Lord of True Demons as he was about to be struck by all-out attacks from all sides, heavily wounding him] [Afterwards, the Lord of True Demons did everything in his power to destroy this armor that betrayed him] Reading this, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. So even an armor has feelings. The Lord of True Demons¡¯ defeat must¡¯vee from its will to avenge the Bramble Bird royal family. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly dered. It was now time to eliminate all enemies! It was now the time to put an end to this! Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s determination, the faint light around him became bright. A mysterious solemnity exuded from him. At the same time, a voice came from the burning bright light. ¡¸ Go! I¡¯m here with you? ¡¹ Chapter 595 - Never seen before

Chapter 595: Never seen before

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The lost world. Aside from the za just outside the divine temple, Tidal city, as well as everything else, was now submerged underwater. With the Chao Yin sword in hand, Gu Qing Shan was covered in a burning bright glow. With a single thought, the ocean itself followed him into the sky. The jet ck Tribtion clouds in the sky were unleashing bolt after bolt of lightning, striking at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t retaliate at all, fully focused on just avoiding them. The bolts of lightning that missed him quickly slowed down, then sped up as they flew upwards, once again chasing after Gu Qing Shan. This was a magnificent sight. A vast ocean of water was rising from the ground. Within that ocean was a nk void. Within that nk void, a man shining with bright light held a sword as he dodged and avoided the pursuit of lighting bolts. But since he was only avoiding without retaliating or letting the lightning strike anything else, the bolts weren¡¯t disappearing. More and more Tribtion Lightning umted in the sky. The white-blue bolts of lightning were like huge cold stars, giving off a faint thunder and sparks of electricity in their flight. The crimson Soul Annihting Lightning, on the other hand, was silent and much faster than other bolts of lightning. It kept close behind Gu Qing Shan without veering off even a little. Lightning bolts, as numerous as stars, glittered in the sky. So many stars it seemed like an ocean. A tidal wave began to form. And Gu Qing Shan was weaving between the sky and ocean as he brought the sea of lightning with him. He was still abusing his Divine Skills [Ground Shrink] and [Shadow Shift] to avoid them without fighting back. At a certain point, Empress Li Yang nervously looked at this and asked: ¡º Mother, you¡¯ve seen the most Tribtions out of all of us, what is he trying to do?? ¡» The Progenitor Fiendess stared at the bright scenery in the sky and replied after a while: ¡º It seems he¡¯s umting Tribtion Lightning? ¡» ¡º umting Tribtion Lightning? Does he really want to die!?? ¡»Empress Li Yang couldn¡¯t help but exim. The Progenitor Fiendess shook her head and suddenly smiled: ¡º A weak one, but quite a brave one indeed? ¡» ¡º What are you¡­? ¡» ¡º Look, the Manifestation Tribtion Lightning ising!? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess squinted her eyes and spoke. Empress Li Yang looked up to see that the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion had begun to change. More and more crimson balls of lightning came out from the Tribtion clouds, gathered in one ce and manifested as a giant lightning hand. This was a hand created from Soul Annihting Lightning, it was sentient, but only had a single will, to erase the one facing the Tribtion from the world of the living. The hand of lightning slowly expanded, growing bigger and bigger turning into a thick, muscr crimson arm. In the sky, another bunch of crimson lightning had gathered to slowly form a long whip. The giant hand immediately grabbed the whip and flew straight towards Gu Qing Shan! At this time, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s situation had be extremely dangerous. He nced around. There was nothing but Tribtion lightning around him. With this many bolts of lightning together with the newly made Manifestation Tribtion Lightning, this should be when the power of the Lightning Tribtion reached its peak. ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly said. ¡°Will you borrow the power of the Tribtion Lightning to eliminate the ghosts and revenants now?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°No, first we have to avoid the demonized first¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Shannu nodded: ¡°Indeed, the Lightning Tribtion counters the ghosts, but it doesn¡¯t counter the demonized, not to mention there are over 2 million of them, so if they interfere, it might be troublesome¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we have to make sure the demonized won¡¯t interfere¡± ¡°How do we do that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to rely on you, Shannu¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shannu froze. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°There¡¯s not much time, I¡¯ll delegate the tasks now¡± ¡°Chao Yin sword, you control the field¡± The Chao Yin sword let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound, expressing its understanding. ¡°Earth sword, you break the ice¡± ¡¸ No problem? ¡¹the Earth sword replied with its mountainous heavy voice. ¡°Shannu, memorize your lines¡± ¡°Yes¡ª¡ª wait, gongzi, what do you mean memorize my lines?¡± ¡°My acting skills should be at max level, so when the timees, you¡¯ll just have to use it¡± ¡°Gongzi, can¡¯t you exin it a bit more clearly? I¡¯m still a bit lost¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a piece of bone from a revenant. ¡ª¨Cthis came from the battle on the ins when the Earth sword killed one of the bigger revenants. ¡°Take this!¡± Gu Qing Shan threw the bone to Shannu and carefully told her the lines. At the very next second, the lightning whip came flying with a snap! Pop! Gu Qing Shan disappeared. He immediately used a Divine Skill to avoid the manifested giant arm of lightning¡¯s attack. ¡°Shannu!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. Behind him, an autumn-like blue steel sword appeared from the void of space. The sword flew upwards at full speed with his order, piercing through the thick Tribtion clouds. Due to the [Law Breaker] property, the countless gathering bolts of lightning inside the Tribtion Clouds didn¡¯t damage the Six Paths Great Mountain sword at all. As soon as it went through the Tribtion clouds and reached the top of the sky, the sword turned into a blue-dress girl. Shannu looked down at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯ll send you off!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± While they spoke, Shannu¡¯s body became blurry. [Shadow Shift]! She had switched ces with Gu Qing Shan. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had directly bypassed the Tribtion clouds to get to the top of the sky. He held the Chao Yin sword and pointed upwards. [Even a sea of suffering shall pass!] The vast ocean above split apart at his order. Within the dark blue ocean, a path appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. At this time, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword had once again gone through the Tribtion clouds back into the void of space behind Gu Qing Shan. ¡°We¡¯re going!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. He swung the Chao Yin sword. All the sea water flowed in reverse and up into the oceanyer above. Gu Qing Shan leapt upwards and flew into the open path with his three swords. ¡ª¡ª-he had entered the oceanyer. In the sky below, the Tribtion clouds finally reacted. The endless sea of white-blue Tribtion Lightning and the thick bolt of crimson lightning all charged upwards! The Manifested Soul Annihting Lightning arm and whip followed below. All the Tribtion Lightning had gone past the thick Tribtion clouds to chase after Gu Qing Shan. The Tribtion clouds itself also moved. The jet ck clouds started to float upwards into the oceanyer. ¡ª¨Cthe Tribtion clouds were also chasing after Gu Qing Shan! When the Tribtion clouds that represent the Law of heaven and earth got close to the ocean, the water opened a wide path for it as well. Countless shing bolts of lightning shot out from the clouds to chase after Gu Qing Shan. A secondter, the world returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan, the ocean, the Tribtion Lightning, the Tribtion clouds, all of it disappeared from the lost world below. When the one facing the Tribtion left, so did Heaven¡¯s Tribtion. This had never been seen before, most likely not even one person in the entire history of cultivation had tried something like this. The Progenitor Fiendess became stunned for a few seconds: ¡º This brat¡­? ¡» ¡º Mother, what do we do now?? ¡»Empress Li Yang asked. The Progenitor Fiendess closed her eyes and spoke: ¡º We wait, when the time is right, the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion will call on us? ¡» She recounted everything that happened so far in her mind, sighed and spoke: ¡º Li Yang, how did you be acquainted with this person, tell Mother? ¡» ¡º Huh? Why does Mother want to know such a minor thing?? ¡»Li Yang asked, a bit unpleasant. ¡º Because I need to carefully evaluate this person all over again from the very start? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess sighed. ¡ª¡ª- On another side. The oceanyer. Gu Qing Shan flew through the rapid water current, following the exact same path he did before to locate the ghost army¡¯s main camp. The ghost army was stationed on the East, the demonized on the West, they didn¡¯t mingle with each other, but they maintained a close eye on each other. Gu Qing Shan released his flying swords and formed hand seals. ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is going to catch up very soon, so you all need to be fast!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. All three swords gave off a sharp gleam. They all vibrated, dived into the ocean water and flew towards the ghost army¡¯s camp. The three swords quickly flew around the camp¡¯s edge, slicing through theyer of ice. When the first ghost had noticed, the three swords had managed to circle around the camp once and cut out a gap about the width of an arm. At first nce, this didn¡¯t seem to be useful at all. A camp that could house 100,000 ghosts was quiterge, about the size of a small town, so even though it began to float after it was severed from the bigger iceyer, it was still stable enough to not move at all on the surface of the ocean. Since there was an eternal snowstorm above, the temperature was very low, in just a few dozen breaths¡¯ worth of time, the gap would have refrozen and sealed back up. But Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t let such an opportunity pass. He kept flying upwards as he summoned his swords. The three swords returned to hovering around him. ¡°The most crucial moment is now, Earth sword, your turn¡± ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, just make the hand seal and I¡¯ll give everything I¡¯ve got? ¡¹ ¡°Shannu, you can go now, remember to let loose a bit when acting, don¡¯t be too nervous¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go now¡± The Six Paths Great Mountain sword shed and disappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan held the Chao Yin sword and nced downwards. A bit further under the ocean, boundless thunder and lightning were creeping up. The sea of Tribtion Lightning was about to catch up. Chapter 596 - Separation

Chapter 596: Separation

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Triste¡¯s collection world. The iceyer. There was silence in the ghost army¡¯s camp. They were all quietly reorganizing themselves. They were soldiers created by [Order], tools. Because of that,[Order]¡¯s upgrading wasn¡¯t necessarily going to bring them any benefit. ¡ª¡ª-at most, the only benefit they would get was that to exist a bit longer. For now, the ghosts and revenants were silently waiting for the [Order] to wake up. At that time, they would keep on following the [Order]¡¯s directives like they always had. But about a kilometer away from the ghost army¡¯s camp, resounding cheers and celebration could be heard. That was the demonized¡¯s camp. 2 million demonized had set up camps all over the frozen wastnds. They gathered to party and celebrate this campaign¡¯s total victory while they waited for [Origin] to finish evolving. A few hours ago, [Origin] had entered a dormant state. And it was currently undergoing a final evolution. The [Demon King Order] had gotten what it wanted, and the war was over. When [Origin] bes [Revolution], every demonized would obtain greatly increased strength. There will be more supportive functions, better equipment, better skills and abilities, and naturally, better Quests with more substantial rewards. This was what they were looking forward to. The demonized were fully satisfied. They all immersed themselves in the frenzied celebration. However, as excellent Combatants, they still hadn¡¯tpletely lowered their guards. A few unlucky bastards who happened to be weaker were selected to be on guard at the perimeters of the camp. Being on guard was a tiring and meaningless necessary job. These guards stood still in the snowstorm, bored and annoyed out of their minds, carefully watching for any movements. ¡ª-as if there would be any fucking movements! The entire iceyer is barren, what kind of movement would there be!? Even though they were all upset, they still couldn¡¯t help but obey their orders to stand guard around the camp. All of a sudden, the iceyer shook. After a brief moment of being stunned, they all became cautious. Boom! Theyer of ice suddenly broke apart, forming a hole about several meters wide. A ferocious face appeared from under the ice, followed by its huge body. A revenant. A huge revenant had just appeared in front of the demonized¡¯s camp. Two demonized people came to face it. ¡°Stop! This is our turf¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± They spoke up at the same time. The giant revenant didn¡¯t bother to answer and simply roared angrily to the sky. This roar caught the attention of more demonized. A leader-looking demonized came out. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. ¡°Don¡¯t know, it didn¡¯t bother to tell us¡± one of the guards reported. The leader-looking demonized smirked and spoke: ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it myself¡± ¡°Revenant, what are you doinging to our ce?¡± The giant revenant loudly roared: ¡¸ You bunch of ves, too noisy, affecting our rest? ¡¹ Hearing that, the leader-looking demonized person¡¯s smile slowly faded. ve? This was the most sensitive word to the demonized as a whole. ¡°Revenant, what do you want?¡± the leader¡¯s face became stiff as he asked. The giant revenant breathed heavily and shouted: ¡¸ Now, you ves, must shut up and give peace and quiet!!!? ¡¹ ¡ª¡ª-and you¡¯re demanding us to stay quiet as well? Never mind whether or not we can actually affect you all the way over there, you fucker dared to speak this way to me? The leader became angry and coldly smirked: ¡°How unfortunate, there¡¯s so many of us, we¡¯re like this. If you don¡¯t like it then you can scram¡± More and more demonized understood the situation as they got closer, shouted and cursed at the revenant as well. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but the [Order]¡¯s tool and you dare to show us up?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t exchange for anything, have no Soul Points and can only follow orders¡± ¡°Who are you kidding? They¡¯re the real ves here¡± ¡°Scram, get the fuck away from us as far as you can!¡± The giant revenant looked around, then spoke: ¡¸ We¡¯ll leave, but if anything happens, don¡¯t even think to ask us to protect you!? ¡¹ Hearing that, all the demonizedughed. ¡°You mindless ghosts, there¡¯s 2 million of us here!¡± ¡°Who needs your protection!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± The giant revenant paid no more attention to them and turned to go back towards the ghost army¡¯s camp. While the giant revenant and the demonized were talking. At the back of the ghost army¡¯s camp. An ancient looking sword silently appeared below the ice. It pierced the ice, lightly moved around, swinging and cutting. With the power of 86,370,000 tons of weight and theyer of sword phantom, the ice was no different from paper to it. The sword moved quickly, going in the direction opposite of the demonized¡¯s camp as it kept breaking the ice. Behind it, the cut blocks of ice dropped into the ocean, creating a sea of ice bergs. Naturally, such a hugemotion wouldn¡¯t escape the ghost¡¯s attention. But before they could do anything, the situation had changed¡ª¡ª- Below the camp, the vast ocean lightly lifted everything upwards. Being lifted by the water, the entire camp wasn¡¯t tilting at all, it simply rested squarely above theyer of ice. Below that, the seawater was constantly swirling and churning to form a tsunamipletely made of ice and water. The ghost army¡¯s camp was swept away by the tsunami, carried away by the waves! Naturally, the demonized saw this magnificent sight. But seeing what was happening 1 kilometers away, they only stoodughing and raining jeers at the camp without showing any intention to chase after it. They simply watched as the water picked itself up, formed a tsunami and carried the whole ghost army¡¯s camp of 100,000 away from them! The ghosts didn¡¯t understand what was happening at all. A few particrly smart ghosts quickly checked the tide below, noticed theughing and jeering demonized far away and quickly realized what was happening. ¡ª¡ªso this was a prank by the demonized. What a bunch of shitty beings. On another side. At the bottom of the ocean. Time slowly passed. One breath, Two breaths, Five breaths, Ten breaths. This was the limit. Even with the ancient armor¡¯s protection, being surrounded by lightning on all sides without any gaps, Gu Qing Shan still suffered a few minor wounds. There was now too much Tribtion Lightning for him to keep on dodging. This is as perfect as it¡¯s going to get! Gu Qing Shan leapt upwards, leaving the bottom of the ocean as he headed up towards the ghost army¡¯s camp. A few momentster, he caught up with them. At this point, the Earth sword was still continuing to break the ice of the army¡¯s camp. The Chao Yin sword was constantly using [Even a sea of suffering shall pass] to carry the ghost army forward. Only the Six Paths Great Mountain sword returned to him. ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I turned into a ghost and temporarily managed to fool their leader, but once the Tribtion Lightning appears, these demonized might notice right away Shannu¡¯s worried voice came from the sword. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Gongzi, there are 2 million of them¡± Gu Qing Shanughed and told her: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we bought enough time already. Now that they¡¯ve been separated this much, with the current speed of the tsunami, even if the demonized noticed the truth, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up¡± He held the sword tight. Just a bit below him, an endless sea of lightning was about to catch up. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword to break theyer of ice above and took to the sky. Followed by countless orbs of lightning. Gu Qing Shan quickly selected his target and activated [Ground Shrink] He disappeared from the air and appeared in the middle of the ghost army¡¯s camp. ¡¸ Human¡ª¡ª but not a demonized!? ¡¹ The ghosts shouted. They immediately prepared to attack and rip this human to shreds. Gu Qing Shan smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you have more important things to worry about than killing me¡± He pointed all around. The ghosts wouldn¡¯t bother to listen to his nonsense. ¡ª¡ª-but they indeed didn¡¯t attack. Because a presence that brought absolute terror to them had appeared. It was their natural born fear, an insurmountable force, a great power of heaven and earth that perfectly countered their existence. The ghosts and revenants looked around. Elemental Lightning? No! This is a type of lightning even more ferocious than that! Countless bolts and orbs of blue, white and crimson lightning came out from the frozen ocean. This lightning appeared all over the perimeter of the camp and quickly filled their visions Besides the orbs and bolts, there were also several hundred arms madepletely from lightning that held crimson whips of lightning in their hands. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas time passed, more and more Manifestation Lightning was created inside the Tribtion clouds. The entire camp was now surrounded by Tribtion Lightning. A secondter. With the center of the ghost army¡¯s camp as the target, all of the lightning struck down! Chapter 597 - Lightning and Wind

Chapter 597: Lightning and Wind

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan was now facing his Tribtion seriously. This time, he didn¡¯t run or avoid them. In the sky, below in the water, all around, countless bolts of lightning came soaring from all directions. Most of the ghosts and revenants weren¡¯t able to avoid them in time and were turned to ash by the Tribtion Lightning. A few particrly powerful ghosts tried to block them But this was Tribtion Lightning whose strength had been increased by the Old God¡¯s divinity, so they were simply turned to fine grey ash at the very first touch. The entire camp went into a frenzy. Gu Qing Shan stood at the center of the camp, controlling his three swords to circle around him, striking each and every bolt of lightning that came his way away. He couldn¡¯t leave. Because if he did, the Tribtion Lightning would quickly follow. So he had no choice but to use all he had to defend against the power of the Tribtion. Like a rain shower in a monsoon, the white-blue bolts of lightning poured down on him one after another without stopping. Gu Qing Shan stood still in one ce, not backing off even a little bit. Briefly, all three swords showed themselves. Countless ck sword shadows appeared and scattered, destroying the bolts of lightning they struck. As soon as the white-blue lightning went away, the crimson Soul Annihting Lightning came down on the camp like a giant spotlight. Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t avoid it and swung his swords to receive the strike. Secret Art, [Crescent sh] x8! The crimson spotlight was struck by the light blue sword phantoms, breaking off and scattered like blood, copsing irregrly. As soon as the giant bolt of Soul Annihting Lightning was destroyed, 12 giant arms of shining lightning held up their lightning whips and proceeded to attack him. This was the most terrifying Manifestation Lightning. Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª Turned and ran away! He had no choice, when Soul Annihting Lightning manifested itself as a whip, its power increased exponentially. Even with the Armor of God¡¯s Protection, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t convinced he would remain unscathed after being struck by that. 12 whips of lightning followed and struck at him with consecutive snaps. Gu Qing Shan ran away even faster! Immediately, countless moans of pain arrived in his ears. They were the final cries of ghosts struck by the whips just before their deaths. The three swords followed closely behind Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Gongzi, there are still a third of the ghosts alive, they¡¯re about to escape!¡± Shannu hurriedly told him. ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Qing Shan ran around the camp as he paid some attention to the ghosts. At first, when the Lightning Tribtion suddenly appeared from the ocean, more than 10,000 ghosts were eliminated on the spot. After that short battle, the countless stray bolts of lightning had destroyed over 50,000 more. At this point, most of the ghosts who could finally move were scrambling to run away from the camp. They realized what was going on. The Tribtion Lightning was striking at the camp. So their only way to survive was to escape from the camp! These weren¡¯t harmless ghosts, there were quite a few ghosts whose speed were significantly faster than a cultivator at the same level. And those speed-type ghosts were the first to run away at full speed. In just a few seconds, they had already gotten to the perimeter of the camp, just one secondter and they would have escaped. Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply and told Shannu: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t get away¡± He quickly returned to the center of the camp and equipped the unique title [Starme War God]. Immediately, [Conquer] was activated! The entire army of ghosts were the targets. A ghostmander stood out and loudly ordered: ¡¸ Go! Kill that cultivator, as long as he dies, the Tribtion will end!? ¡¹ ¡¸ For survival, kill him!? ¡¹ Roar!!! The ghosts all turned around, charging at Gu Qing Shan with their weapons! On another side. The demonized¡¯s camp. ¡°This is lightning, no, much stronger than normal lightning, it seems to be a cultivator¡¯s Lightning Tribtion¡± One of the demonized carefully sensed the presence from afar. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right¡­ ghosts and revenants naturally fear Elemental Lightning, did they run into some trouble?¡± He asked suspiciously. Another demonized coldly smirked: ¡°Who cares, they dare call us ves, let them die¡± A demonized cultivator stood up: ¡°I know what this is! A cultivator is facing Heaven¡¯s Tribtion and using the power of Tribtion Lightning to eliminate the ghosts!¡± He continued: ¡°We should go save them, and take a look at who¡¯s facing the Tribtion¡ª¡ª- you should know, when a cultivator passes a Tribtion, their strength will be magnified significantly, we can¡¯t let our guards down¡± ¡°Are they going to be strong enough to win against 2 million of us here?¡± another demonized asked jokingly. The cultivator was stumped. The other person continued: ¡°If [Origin] gives us a mission to save them, I¡¯m willing to do it for the rewards. But if there¡¯s no benefit, who would go?¡± He was expressing the thoughts of most demonized people here. Indeed, not only were there no mission rewards, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of benefit either, why should we save those bastards who look down on us and call us ves? At this time, the leader of the demonized stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, I¡¯ve sent someone over to check. Regardless of what happened, this is still the most crucial period of time for [Origin], everyone should stay on guard to prevent anything unexpected¡± he said. Seeing their leader say that, the demonized had to nod and agree. ¡°Report¡ª¨C!¡± A demonized breathed heavily as he ran into the camp and knelt in front of the leader. ¡°So, what¡¯s the situation?¡± the leader asked. ¡°No, no good, we couldn¡¯t see the exact situation¡± the demonized answered while short of breath. ¡°Couldn¡¯t see it?¡± the leader asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, the entire ghost army¡¯s camp was being carried away from us by the tsunami waves too fast, and there are more and more lightning being created every second so we couldn¡¯t get a clear look into the camp¡± the demonized exined. The leader fell into thought briefly and asked: ¡°What about the Lightning Tribtion? Did it disappear?¡± The demonized replied: ¡°It didn¡¯t. The Lightning Tribtion is closely following the ghost army¡¯s camp without stopping. It¡¯s possible that they¡¯ve suffered heavy damage¡± The leader fell into thought again. ¡°Lightning Tribtion¡­¡± Suddenly, he recalled the giant revenant that appeared out of nowhere. Realizing what happened, the leader¡¯s expression warped. ¡°This is very bad!!!¡± ¡°Ry my order, everyone immediately set out to reinforce and save the ghosts, kill anyone that disobeys orders on the spot!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± The demonized were surprisingly well-disciplined. In just a few dozen seconds, they have organized themselves and turned from a festive mood to battle-ready. They orderly headed into the frozen ocean. Sprinting at full speed disregarding loss of stamina, the demonized finally caught up with the ghost army¡¯s camp in the shortest possible time. The ghost army¡¯s camp was now silently floating atop the ocean. Bolts of blue or crimson lightning were still striking into the camp. However, there weren¡¯t any ghosts here. In the entire camp, there was only a single cultivator with a sword in hand, enduring the lightning strikes. He had some minor wounds, but basically unscathed. A bright white light enveloped his body, blocking the asional lightning strikes that got through for him. When the demonized finally reached the camp, the lightning was slowly disappearing. The tsunami no longer carried the camp forward. As if it was perfectly timed. The cultivator breathed heavily as he sat down on the spot. Taking a pill from somewhere, he chewed it as he nced around curiously. The force of 2 million demonized had quickly surrounded the camp. This was a situation where he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he had wings. They didn¡¯t let their guard down despite there only being a single person. Because they noticed. This was the very same person who escaped from [Origin]¡¯s pursuit at the top of the Old God¡¯s mountain peak. And just now, he had used his own Tribtion to eliminate all the ghosts! Thinking that, the demonized all felt a chill climbing up their body. Their leader stepped out. ¡°What a magnificent feat, eliminating 100,000 ghosts by yourself, I truly have tomend you¡± he stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and pped. ¡°No need, I felt absolutely drained after that, if there¡¯s a next time, I wouldn¡¯t do this again even if I died¡± Gu Qing Shanughed bitterly. Three swords were silently hovering behind him in the air. The demonized leader looked at his swords and asked curiously: ¡°Now, this is no longer the peak of the Old Gods, how are you going to escape from us now?¡± ¡°Ah? Why would I want to escape? Or do all of you want to kill me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course, [Origin] put a bounty on your head, the rewards are quite enticing, I¡¯ll tell you that much¡± the demonized leader smiled and said. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I know your name, seeing how excellent of an enemy you are, I hope you will stay there and surrender¡± ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°After appropriate division, we will decide who gets to kill you¡± ¡°You expect me to surrender with such a terrible offer?¡± ¡°At least you won¡¯t be tortured, and that your corpse will be left in one piece¡ª¨C I can promise you that?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared curious and asked him: ¡°Why are you this confident?¡± ¡°Do I really have to spell it out for you?¡± The demonized leader asked him in return. He looked around with a smile of absolute confidence. 2 million demonized people had formed an encirclement, standing everywhere there was space to stand. 2 million people against 1. The results were obvious. Gu Qing Shan just went silent for a brief second. ¡°Well it¡¯s good that you¡¯re all here, saves me the trouble of a round trip¡­ ¡° he muttered. ¡°What are you saying?¡± the demonized leader asked. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. Wind began to pick up around the camp. The strange thing was that the wind didn¡¯te from above, instead, it rushed upwards from the ground. This time, the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion wasn¡¯t a Lightning Tribtion. The Wind Tribtion hade. In the past, below the sea of swords in Shen Wu world, Bai Hua Fairy had broken through Sainted realm and entered Projection realm under simrly dire circumstances. But in the end, she became the first great cultivator to break through the duo Tribtions of Wind and Lightning in the cultivation world. And today, it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s time to face his own Wind Tribtion. But unlike Bai Hua Fairy, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Wind Tribtion was carefully rigged by himself beforehand. To kill the 2 million demonized here. He had bribed the Devil Kings and Fiend Kings who obtained the Seats of Tribtion. And now, the wind had picked up. The armies of Fiends and Devils were approaching. Chapter 598 - Wind Tribulation

Chapter 598:

Wind Tribtion

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya A worldpletely made out of magma and volcanoes. A ck fiend covered in mes stood at the top of a volcano, muttering: ¡º It¡¯s here, I can feel it calling me? ¡» It drew a ming great de from the burning volcano and stared down below. It was looking down at a sea of endless boilingva. The me-eater Fiend King brandished its ming de, shouting to the sea ofva: ¡º Come with me, the harvest of 2 million souls awaits us!? ¡» With that shout, it shed the void of space apart and stepped inside. From the sea ofva, countless ming figures jumped out and followed the me-eater Fiend King closely into the crack in space. On another side, a world with only two colors of grey and white. The Shadow Fiend King also sensed the Tribtion summoning it. It stared down at the [Infinite Golden Sand Grail] in its hand for a while before carefully putting it away. ¡º About this time, what do you think?? ¡»it questioned. A few other shadows who were its aides had already finished discussing, as one of them stepped out and answered: ¡º Sire, even though souls are useless to us, it still is a valuable asset. They can be used in various evil creature realms as a type of currency? ¡» The Shadow Fiend King stood silent for a bit, then spoke: ¡º Very well, either way, I¡¯ve already signed his Contract, and this Contract doesn¡¯t mess around? ¡» ¡º Souls aren¡¯t exactly my favorite type of money, but the old saying holds¡ª¨C who feels sad about having too much money?? ¡» The shadows around it all nodded. The Shadow Fiend King stood and dered: ¡º Prepare the troops, your king will lead you to a great profit!? ¡» ¡º Yes, sire!? ¡» In another world. The Asura King was on his white elephant. At this time, he was resting by a female Asura, drinking a wonderful liquor poured by her. All of a sudden, he sensed something. Downing the entire cup at once, he stood up on the white elephant¡¯s back and shouted: ¡¸ In this Tribtion, your King allows you to fight to your heart¡¯s desires! I only hope that you will improve your skills and find your own path to be strong!? ¡¹ Heughed as he spoke with a tone simr to that of a party goer that was about to arrive at a big celebration. In front of the white elephant was a flight of stairs that led downwards from his pce¡ª¡ª¨C to arge za preparing for war! The battle-ready Asura army had all gathered at the za, cheering loudly at his deration. ¡°Battle! War! Battle! War¡± ¡°Battle! War! Battle! War¡± ¡°A great honor had been bestowed on us!¡± The Asura King nodded in approval, took a halberd in hand and flew up, entering the space vortex that opened up in the sky. In a world of hungry ghosts, the Hunger Devil King called upon its subordinates. In a dim and depressing world, the Bloodthirsty Devil King wore its King Armor and loudlymanded its army. At a world of tombs, the Mhoh Devil King brought the force of its race into the space vortex. ¡ª-they were all heading to the lost world of the Old Gods. The Progenitor also felt the calling of the Tribtion. ¡º We¡¯re about to begin, this time, I will be bringing my old subordinates ¡»she said. As the Progenitor was about to leave, Empress Li Yang came forward and bowed. ¡º What is it?? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess asked. ¡º Great Mother, originally you wanted to summon us here to open our eyes, and this Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is truly a never-before-seen sight for this daughter. This daughter only asks that you allow her to bring her subordinates and join you in the battle? ¡»Empress Li Yang requested. After a bit of thinking, the Progenitor Fiendess smiled: ¡º Very well, you may bring your subordinates? ¡» ¡º Thank you, Mother!? ¡»Li Yang joyfully said. Seeing that, the other Tianma sisters also tried asking toe with all at once. The Progenitor Fiendess flicked her hand up: ¡º All of you shalle. Witnessing such a grand ordeal at least once is beneficial to all of you? ¡» Saying so, her body had already started to melt into the void of space. Li Yang¡¯s sisters also quickly left to summon their subordinates and got ready to enter the battlefield. At this point, all the 8 Kings that held the Seats of Tribtion were ready. The iceyer. The intense wind howled around the camp. Gu Qing Shan stood at the eye of the wind storm, unmoving. The demonized quickly noticed something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± the demonized leader asked. Next to him, a cultivator exined: ¡°It¡¯s the Wind Tribtion¡± ¡°Wind Tribtion?¡± ¡°Yes, when a cultivator breaks through Sainted realm to enter Projection realm, not only will the heaven rain lightning, evil creatures will alsoe in troves. This Wind Tribtion that¡¯s about to happen should be calling various Fiends and Devils toe to kill him¡± ¡°Will it affect us?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t, as long as we don¡¯t enter the range of the Wind Tribtion¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we go in?¡± ¡°If we enter the range of the Wind Tribtion, the Tribtion will recognize that as several people trying to face the Tribtion together, it will summon even more evil creatures that will recognize us as targets to attack¡± The leader¡¯s expression loosened and asked: ¡°Which means, even if we don¡¯t do anything, he¡¯s going to die?¡± ¡°Correct, even if he manages to survive the Tribtion due to some sort of luck, it will have already used up all his strength, at that point, just a few of us will be more than enough to kill him¡± The leaderughed: ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to pray that he won¡¯t die in the Wind Tribtion, his life is worth quite a big bounty after all¡± Around him, powerful demonized all smiled. ¡°Ry my order, everyone sit back and enjoy the show, there¡¯s no need to go in to die for no reason¡± ¡°After the Wind Tribtion is over, if that guy is still alive, we¡¯ll divide the possible bounty appropriately before killing him¡± the leader said. ¡°Roger!¡± everyone loudly replied. The order was quickly ryed around the 2 million demonized. Everyone now understood what a Wind Tribtion was. The demonized all calmed down briefly. ¡ª¡ª-let this terrifying bastard face his Tribtion. The fact that cultivators had to face a Tribtion in the first ce was strange. Most other Professions naturally be stronger as they proceed step by step on their path. But cultivators weren¡¯t that fortunate, they had to repeatedly fight with their lives on the line against heaven itself to secure a chance at bing stronger. The Lightning Tribtion was already a terrifying ordeal. And now with the Wind Tribtion, against evil creatures that would arrive in troves, a cultivator was expected to face thousands by themselves and survive. Anyone could tell just how dangerous that was at a single thought. No one here would be willing to have a taste of that if they avoid it. Thinking that, the demonized quickly took a considerable distance from Gu Qing Shan, afraid that they might get caught up in his Wind Tribtion. Now all they had to do was wait. Wait until he either dies or bes exhausted. Gu Qing Shan stood at the middle of the ghost army¡¯s camp and saw what the demonized were doing from start to end. ¡°¡­How cooperative¡± He muttered. At a certain point, perhaps sensing something, he took out the Devil King Warden Rod and stabbed it on the ground. The head of the scepter was giving off a bright red light. This was the Tribtion¡¯s summon. It was about to begin. Gu Qing Shan looked to the sky. Above. The wind howled and screamed. Countless strange and bizarre creatures appeared from the void of space, looking down at the world below. These creatures were all created from fire and mes, only looking very closely could you see their ferocious charred expressions through the bright fire. An excited voice called out. ¡º Hm, indeed there are 2 million souls here, and you even got them to orderly line up right here for us, how extraordinary? ¡» A ck creature covered in intense mes came down from the sky,nding next to Gu Qing Shan. The me-eater Fiend King had arrived. Right after him, all over the camp, countless blurred shadows swirled and rumbled, as if countless creatures had appeared below the ice, on the ice as well as all over the void of space. A cold voice came. ¡º Tsk, tsk, tsk, there really are 2 million souls just waiting here to be killed? Seeing how well you prepared everything here, I¡¯ll forgive you for killing one of my bodies from before? ¡» A huge shadow stood straight up from the ground, standing at about 8 meters tall, at a nce, it looked exactly like an unknown abyss of darkness. The Shadow Fiend King had arrived next to Gu Qing Shan. The dim and greyish sky was suddenly illuminated as a glorious light of sunset appeared, causing everyone to look up. Within the beautiful light, countless faint female singing voices could be heard. They were singing in unison: ¡º The little doe sing faintly, eating apples on the field; We have a guest, the metal drums beat; A moon so bright, when will it fade; A worry so far away, it can¡¯t be cleared? ¡» With the song, countless ck flowers manifested from the air. A matured, graceful and beautiful woman stepped on the flowers as she slowly descended. She lightlynded next to Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Where are the ghosts?? ¡»she asked Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Killed them all¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly answered. ¡º Much better done than I thought? ¡» Saying so, the Progenitor Fiendess looked all over at the army of demonized people. While looking, she couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips. ¡º ¡­All of them are young souls below 30 years old, exactly to my tastes¡­? ¡» The Progenitor Fiendess had arrived. A few secondster, a topless handsome man jumped down from the sky. He rested his halberd on his shoulder as he looked around. ¡¸ My people are ready to kill at any time? ¡¹he casually said. The Asura King had arrived. Three more ck boiling devilish presences appeared from the ground. The three Devil Kings appeared at the same time. ¡º 2 million¡­ perhaps a bit more than that? ¡»the Hunger Devil King chuckled as he spoke. ¡º The Huang Quan Devil King certainly doesn¡¯t cut any corners? ¡»the Bloodthirsty Devil King praised. ¡º So many wonderfully juicy lives, when will we begin?? ¡»the Mhoh Devil King impatiently asked. As they spoke, they also walked up to Gu Qing Shan. Now, the 4 Fiend Kings and 4 Devil Kings had all gathered! Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on the Devil King Warden Rod and muttered: ¡°Let us begin¡± Chapter 599 - How it feels to slack off

Chapter 599: How it feels to ck off

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya In the sky. The cloudyer had been raised by several levels by the constantly howling wind. Countless flickering mes appeared from the void of space. There were also faint singing voices apanied by beautiful blooming ck flowers all over the sky. asionally, beautiful girls with inviting expressions would peek out from the flowers, ncing down below before smiling and returning. A few demonized were feeling tempted. On the ice, countless ck shadows were loitering, apparently not yet in this world, but could arrive here at any moment. A resounding gallop of horses came from the void of space, their unified chanting echoed across the entire iceyer. ¡°¡±¡°Battle! Battle! Battle!¡±¡±¡± The beat of the war drums roused everyone¡¯s fighting spirits. But no matter how hard the demonized looked, they couldn¡¯t see anything at all. More and more bizarre, strange and out-of-this-world creatures appeared from the void of space one by one. But they quickly hid back into the wind as soon as they appeared. They were soldiers of the Devil Kings, waiting for their ruler¡¯s orders. As the demonized leader carefully observed this, he felt more and more uneasy. Even the demonized army was now feeling a bit restless. The leader quickly grabbed the cultivator next to him and asked: ¡°Are you sure this is a Wind Tribtion?¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely not mistaken, you should be able to feel the immense power of heaven and earth as well, sir¡± the cultivator answered. ¡°I can feel the power alright, but aren¡¯t there too many evil creatures here!?¡± the leader questioned him. ¡°That is indeed true, I¡¯ve never seen such a huge Wind Tribtion ever before¡± the cultivator also hesitantly confirmed this. ¡°Look, they¡¯ve begun to attack that guy!¡± another demonized said. ¡°Ah? Really?¡± The leader hurriedly looked over. Within the ghost army¡¯s camp, the four Fiend Kings and three Devil Kings had surrounded Gu Qing Shan. They all drew their weapons and pointed them at Gu Qing Shan. It seems the fighting is about to begin. ¡ª¡ªso it really is just that guy¡¯s Wind Tribtion! Watching this, the leader wiped the sweat off his forward and silently sighed in relief. He loudly dered: ¡°Ry my orders!, those creatures are there to kill him, reassure everyone and tell them not to act carelessly, or they might get caught in the Wind Tribtion¡± As the order got ryed, the demonized reassured themselves. On the other side. The Progenitor Fiendess held a small ck dagger, pointing it at Gu Qing Shan. She told him: ¡º ording to the Law of the Tribtion, we were supposed to be here to kill you? ¡» ¡°And so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º So we, as the leaders, must at least attack you once in order for the Tribtion to recognize that we¡¯ve done our job and fulfilled our responsibilities? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess exined. ¡º That is indeed the case, Huang Quan Devil King, raise your sword? ¡»the Bloodthirsty Devil King also said. Gu Qing Shan obediently took out the Earth sword and raised it sideways in front of himself, taking a defensive stance. ¡º One by one, everybody, don¡¯t go out of order? ¡» The Shadow Fiend King cleared his throat and solemnly said. It walked up first and lightly flicked its finger on the Earth sword. ¡º Done!? ¡» As soon as it said so, the Shadow Fiend King suddenly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡º The deal was that; you get what you kill, so I¡¯ll be going first? ¡» Its voice came from afar. At the same time, on the West side of the camp, an area filled with demonized people¡ª¡ª- Shadow after shadow suddenly came out from the ice, ambushing them! The demonized people¡¯s ranks went into chaos. Shadow Fiends were experts at hiding and ambush, and this time the entire Shadow Fiend Kingdom¡¯s army hade! Blood spurted everywhere as cries of pain and rang out. ¡º Ahahaha, so many souls! Go, take as many as you can!? ¡»the Shadow Fiend King triumphantlyughed. ¡º Yes, sire!? ¡»countless unified voices replied. More and more shadows suddenly appeared from the ground, each attack perfectly hitting vitals and instantly taking their lives. Whenever the demonized tried to hurriedly retaliate, the fiends would dive back into the shadow to hide. In just a single moment, thousands of demonized had been killed! As time passed, the number only increased. The other Devil Kings and Fiend Kings stopped watching it. ¡º How devious, I need to go as well? ¡»the me-eater Fiend King angrily said. It drew its de and lightly tapped the Earth sword. Ki! A light sound of metal. The me-eater Fiend King instantly disappeared. ¡º If the Shadow Fiends have taken the West, I¡¯ll be taking the East!? ¡» Its voice came from afar. One secondter. Fire rained from the sky. mes as numerous as stars in the sky rained from above to the East of the encirclement. Among the ferocious rain of fire, countless me-eater Fiends were mixed in, descending on the demonized. They quickly attacked the demonized. Large numbers of demonized people were killed by the rain of fire on the spot! A few smaller me-eater Fiends didn¡¯t hit the demonized, but struck the frozen ground below them instead, causing the demonized to be off-bnce. The me-eater Fiends have also begun their harvest of souls! ¡¸ Kah, how would us Asura miss out on such a big war?? ¡¹ Saying so, the Asura King lightly tapped the Earth sword with his halberd. Ki! As soon as the sound rang out, the Asura King disappeared as well. ¡¸ That bunch in the middle seems to be the strongest, and their leader seems to be there as well¡ª¡ª¨C so leave that direction to us Asura!? ¡¹ His voice came from afar. In the sky, the thunderous sound of war drums and horns resounded. Large cracks opened in space. Led by a white elephant, various types of Asura war-mounts came charging out, followed by the great Asura army. Drunk from the war horns, they ran across the sky, charging towards the ground! The Asura King stood on top of his white elephant with a halberd in hand, pointing it to the demonized leader. ¡¸ Come! Fight me with all you¡¯ve got, I will grant you the honor of dying in battle!? ¡¹ The Asura King shouted. The demonized leader couldn¡¯t help but pull out his weapon, angrily shouting back: ¡°I am NOT a cultivator!¡± His voice was quickly drowned out by the thunderous charge. Following the Asura King was his entire Asura army, choosing to go straight for closebat. The war began with an all-out skirmish! Back in the ghost army¡¯s camp, the three Devil Kings were impatient. ¡º Damn it! DAMN IT! They already stole so many souls, we need to hurry as well? ¡»the Hunger Devil King shouted. The three Devil Kings exchanged nces and nodded. They all pulled out their weapons and lightly tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword. Ki! Ki! Ki! With three tiny sounds of impact, their bodies turned and disappeared from sight. At the same time, the devils hiding in the voice of space seemed to have gotten their orders. Countless creatures roared without inhibition, shaking heaven and earth. Waves after waves of Hunger Devils, Bloodthirsty Devils and Mhoh Devils descended from above. They ignored whatever arbitrary method the Shadow Fiend King and me-eater Fiend King decided to divide the sides and simply went straight into killing the demonized army as they liked. With their participation, the entire demonized encirclement was plunged into chaos! ¡º Damn you, why aren¡¯t you devils following the rules!? ¡»the me-eater Fiend King impatiently shouted. Not too far away, the Hunger Devil King replied: ¡º You got tricked by the Shadow Fiend King. The only rule is you get what you kill, wasn¡¯t that decided from the start?? ¡» The me-eater Fiend King was slightly shocked, face-palmed itself and loudly dered: ¡º All me-eater Fiends! Follow my lead and charge!? ¡» It pointed at where the Shadow Fiends were. ¡ª¡ª-that was the area with the most demonized gathered. The burning me-eater Fiends immediately began to act! On another side, the ghost army¡¯s camp. Ki! Another light sound of impact rang out from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword. The Progenitor Fiendess put her dagger away and smiled: ¡º There, now all of us had attacked you once, fulfilling the responsibilities of the Tribtion. I¡¯ll be enjoying this feast now? ¡» ¡°Please go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Progenitor Fiendess turned into a puff of ck smoke and disappeared. In the sky, the wind blew even stronger as more and more ck flowers manifested. There were so many flowers that they almost reced the sky itself, turning the entire camp dark. One of the demonized cultivators noticed this and looked up. ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible! Why are there so many Tianma!?¡± he shouted in despair. Indeed, the entire sky was now filled with ck flowers. As if every Tianma that coulde had arrived. The flowers bloomed. Countless beautiful enchantresses with enticing figures and bewitching expressions stood up from the flowers. They looked down at the intense battles below with glowing eyes as they felt the bloody and violent fighting. Their charming giggles were akin to the chiming of silver bells. ¡º What a magnificent sight? ¡» ¡º Life and death, chaos and fear, such situations are always where us Tianma thrive? ¡» ¡º That¡¯s right, this is where we are best-suited to hunt? ¡» ¡º Quit talking girls, I¡¯m already so hungry¡­? ¡» The very next instant. All the ck flowers disappeared. The Tianma girls also disappeared without a trace. But the scene of the battlefield began to turn bizarre. One demonized suddenly shouted hysterically. Some other demonized stood still with strange smiles on their faces. Some demonized threw down their weapons and knelt crying on the ground. Some even started attacking their own people. All sorts of strange and weird situations appeared all over the battlefield. The ghost army¡¯s camp. Gu Qing Shan held the Earth sword and stood still. Intense wind howled as his Wind Tribtion continued. This was an extremely dangerous Tribtion, one where cultivators supposedly had to face the full invasion of the fiends and devils of various realms for the very first time during their long years of cultivation. But even after Gu Qing Shan got bored of standing around, there still wasn¡¯t a single evil creature that tried to bother him. Every single evil creature summoned was busy fighting with the demonized. Gu Qing Shan raised the Earth sword, then lowered it, then raised it again, then lowered it again. ¡­this is really boring. ¡°So this is how it feels to ck off huh¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Within the range of his inner sight, the demonized in all directions were facing the toughest battles in their lives. At this point in time, even if the demonized weren¡¯t able to use the [Demon King Order] to exchange for items, there were still 2 million of them, enough to destroy an entire world! But their enemies were the Devil Kings and Fiend Kings of 4 Fiend realms and 3 Devil realms together with their full army! Even more shamelessly, not only were these fiends and devils powerful, they had actually taken the initiative to ambush and attack first! The armies of 7 realms were massacring the 2 million demonized souls, asionally even stealing kills from each other. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and pulled his inner sight back. Raising the Devil King Warden Rod, he likely tapped it on the Earth sword as well. Ki! A small chime. As the Huang Quan Devil King, Gu Qing Shan has to attack himself once as well. ¡°So, my work here is done¡± He put the Devil King Warden Rod away. After silently watching the battle situation for a bit longer, Gu Qing Shan put the Earth sword back into the void of space as well. Chapter 600 - Guarding

Chapter 600: Guarding

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Without any background banter or time for the demonized army to prepare, the battle immediately became a desperate struggle for life. Struggling for their lives, facing the strange and paranormal means of attacks by the fiends and devils caused the demonized to not know what to do. To be able to join an army of a Fiend King or Devil King, whose purpose was to invade other worlds, the troops were naturally veterans in war who had been baptized by blood and fire. On the other hand, their enemies were youths under 30 years old who surrendered themselves to the [Demon King Order] as a shortcut to gain power by choice. ¡ª¨Cand at this time, the [Demon King Order] was currently dormant in evolution, unable to provide these demonized any help at all. The scales soon tilted. The evil creatures of the 7 worlds quickly gained the upper hand. They got more and more proficient in killing the demonized. Some of the smarter demonized noticed how bad the situation was and began to use their life-saving artifacts while hiding behind others. Soon enough, the first deserter appeared. He unwinded a scroll that enveloped him in shining magical runes. With a sh, he disappeared. Gu Qing Shan had already noticed this. ¡°Na?ve¡± he shook his head. A few secondster. The deserter¡¯s dead body fell from the sky. The faint figure of a beautiful woman gradually rose from his body. ¡º Na?ve little one, once you enter the range of the Tribtion, the Laws of heaven and earth wouldn¡¯t allow you to escape? ¡» As the Tianma said so, she nced around her. A few momentster, her eyes lit up. Not too far away from her, another fearful demonized had taken out a tool used for running away. The Tianma licked her lips as her figure leapt and disappeared into the void of space. ¡­ All things muste to an end. And the battle quickly reached its conclusion. The rain of fire above was fading away. The me-eater Fiend King brought its subordinate back,ughing as it walked up to Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Thanks for the hospitality, I don¡¯t have much to give in return, so I¡¯ll let you have this? ¡»the me-eater Fiend King spoke. It gave a medallion that depicted a burning bright me to Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Crush that medallion and you¡¯ll be immediately transported to my world, you¡¯re wee to be my guest at any time? ¡»the me-eater Fiend King exined. This wasn¡¯t a token used formunication, but rather a type of treasure. ¡°Ah, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and replied. The me-eater Fiend King nodded and quickly walked into the void of space, leaving this world. On another side of the battlefield. At some unknown point in time, all the corpses here were gone without a trace. The chaotic swirling shadow below theyer of ice had already disappeared, leaving just ayer of frozen blood. The Shadow Fiend King stood here silently thinking for a while before it returned to the camp. It appeared from the ground to face Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Peace indeed does make wealth. Although I¡¯m still mad because you destroyed one of my body, but a generous business partner as yourself deserves appropriate treatment? ¡» The Shadow Fiend King walked up to Gu Qing Shan and began to chant something at his arm. A ck me came off Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm and flew up. This was the legendary curse that the Ruler of Purgatory had left on Gu Qing Shan when they met in the world below. At Gu Qing Shan¡¯s death, the Ruler of Purgatory would have followed this curse to find Gu Qing Shan to take away his soul. The Shadow Fiend King grabbed the ck me with its hand. ¡º If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be taking this as payment for helping you dispel that curse? ¡» It pointed at the me and said. ¡°Not at all, feel free to take it¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered. Earlier, he had tried many different methods but still couldn¡¯t get rid of that curse. Now that the Shadow Fiend King had a way to remove it, of course Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t stop it. Now that the curse was gone, the Ruler of Purgatory wouldn¡¯t be able to mess with Gu Qing Shan anymore. The Shadow Fiend King clenched the ck me in hand and nodded. ¡º Farewell ¡» ¡°Farewell¡± The Shadow Fiend King went back into the ice without a sound and disappeared. From another side, the Asura King rode his white elephant away as he bid Gu Qing Shan goodbye. ¡¸ I¡¯m in a hurry! We¡¯ll talk more next time!? ¡¹ He loudly dered. Saying so, the Asura King led his army back into the various cracks in space they had made. ¡ª¡ªthey still have another war to fight, so they¡¯re going to prepare and rush over right away. The other three Devil Kings¡¯ harvests were also quite considerable, so after they said goodbye to Gu Qing Shan, they used the Law of Tribtion to return to their respective realms. The Progenitor Fiendess smiled as she descended from above. ¡º What avish feast that was, you had arranged everything so well from the start to the end without leaving any openings? ¡» Her tone suddenly changed a bit as she whispered: ¡º How¡¯s this, I will allow you and my daughter Li Yang to continue your close business rtionship? ¡» She put heavy emphasis on the word ¡®close¡¯. After that, the Progenitor Fiendess also went into the void and space and silently left. The Tianma quickly followed. Fiends and Devils, all left the world. After a while. The wind stopped blowing. The world returned to silence. Only the snow continued to fall. Gu Qing Shan stood in the middle of the devastated ghost army¡¯s camp, ncing around. The Tribtion clouds faded. There wasn¡¯t any other single living being under the sky. The 2 million demonized people¡¯s bodies and souls were thoroughly collected between the fiends and devils without leaving anything behind. The only thing left uncleaned was the icy ocean water, which was now dyed red in blood. Gu Qing Shan was suddenly surprised. A line of glowing words appeared on the War God UI. [Projection realm Tribtion,pleted] He seemed to have broken through some sort of door, or to be precise, recognized by the Laws of heaven and earth, as Gu Qing Shan¡¯s internal spirit energy began to increase. Within the Laws of heaven and earth, every time a cultivator breaks through a realm, their life essence will take a leap forward. ¡ª¡ª-the most obvious show of this wasn¡¯t just the fact that they became stronger, but also their lifespan greatly increased. Naturally, other Professions also have ways to increase their practitioner¡¯s life span, but that¡¯s simply an increase in lifespan. While a cultivator¡¯s existence itself undergoes evolution in every aspect. This was a great increase that bypassed the limit of natural Laws. Which was why the worlds test cultivators by forcing them through a Tribtion. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and silently felt the changes inside his body. His maximum Soul Point limit was increased to 600. His total spirit energy reserve was doubled. His lifespan was now 2000 years. His inner sight was now much stronger, doubling the area it could cover while at the same time allowing him to monitor even tiny changes like the process of how a snowke was formed. ¡°Projection realm¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed satisfyingly. Finally, I¡¯ve caught up to Shifu¡¯s steps, and I¡¯ve reached the heights where she stands. I am now a Projection realm cultivator. Out of nowhere, an intense pulling force acted on him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. Then he realized something. ¡°Chao Yin sword, you¡¯re responsible for guarding me, if anything unexpected happens, freely use my Soul Points to protect me and escape¡± he quickly said. The Chao Yin sword appeared from the void of space, giving an affirmative ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. With the short time he had, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a few single-use defensive formations. Lights of various colors erupted. In just the blink of an eye, the formation tes were all activated! Gu Qing Shan took out a cushion and sat down. ¡°Earth sword, Shannu,e with my soul form!¡± ¡¸ Sure? ¡¹the Earth sword replied. ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Shannu replied. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes. Immediately, the intense pulling force could be felt clearly from the void of space. His soul vessel left his body, flew to the air and directly entered the space vortex. His two swords flew close to his soul vessel as they travelled. The iceyer once again returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan sat still on the cushion with both eyes closed, unmoving. The Chao Yin sword hovered by his side, silently protecting him. Time slowly passed. At some point, a glorious light appeared from a ripple in the void of space. A clear chiming female voice came, singing faintly: ¡º Ji¨£oji¨£o b¨¢i j¨±, z¨¤i b¨« k¨­ngg¨³. Sh¨¥ng ch¨² y¨© sh¨´, q¨ª r¨¦n r¨² y¨´. ¡»(TN: The same poem from ch282) The singing voice slowly faded before it couldn¡¯t be heard anymore. A beautiful ck-clothed girl came out from the void of space. She lightly floated down to the ghost army¡¯s camp. ¡º Ara? A formation?? ¡» The ck-clothed girl reached out her hand in surprise, trying to touch something in the air. A seven-colored light immediately came out. ¡º Perhaps it would be useful for others, but for us Tianma¡­? ¡» The ck-clothed girl smiled lightly as her body shed. She appeared inside the camp. She slowly walked closer to Gu Qing Shan as she observed him, then asked: ¡º You¡¯ve just finished breaking through, so you¡¯re now solidifying your realm?? ¡» Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Ooongg¡ª-!!¡± The Chao Yin sword suddenly let out a threatening noise. It came forward to defend Gu Qing Shan. It was now that the ck-clothed girl noticed it was there. ¡º You should have already met me, I¡¯m Li Yang? ¡»the ck-clothed girl said. After thinking briefly, she added: ¡º Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to him? ¡» ¡°Oong¡­¡± The Chao Yin sword let out a hesitant ¡®wu wu¡¯ noise but still didn¡¯t move away. Empress Li Yang finally noticed something wasn¡¯t right. She looked at Gu Qing Shan and carefully sensed him. ¡º Ah? His soul isn¡¯t here¡ª¡ª- to leave his body at such an unsafe location, was he in a hurry to do something?? ¡»Empress Li Yang asked in shock. ¡°Oong!¡± The Chao Yin sword nodded with its hilt. Empress Li Yang understood. Something really must¡¯ve happened. She asked the Chao Yin sword: ¡º I understand, his body is currently at its weakest moment, so you¡¯re protecting him?? ¡» The Chao Yin sword nodded with its hilt again. Empress Li Yang said: ¡º Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get any closer? ¡» She waved her hand to take out a bamboo chair, sitting down on the spot. ¡°Oong?¡± the Chao Yin sword asked. ¡º It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m afraid that you might not be able to protect him well enough on your own, so I¡¯ll stay here to guard him as well? ¡»Li Yang exined. The Chao Yin sword returned to silence, no longer letting out any sounds. It recognized her goodwill. But it didn¡¯t leave the area around Gu Qing Shan either. Li Yang sat across from Gu Qing Shan, silently watching him. She was paying close attention in all directions, just in case something might happen. A few momentster. There truly weren¡¯t any other living beings in the area. Li Yang slowly calmed down. She giggled deprecatingly and muttered: ¡º A Tianma is guarding a human against harm, even if I say it no one¡¯s going to believe it? ¡» Very naturally she looked at Gu Qing Shan. After a few moments, her eyes became gentle. Then she quickly turned away awkwardly. The Chao Yin sword noticed everything. It suddenly remembered a certain sword and what it was taught. After that, the Chao Yin sword lightly swung its hilt and made a decision. ¡ª¡ªit maintained an alert state, but silently hid into the void of space, no longer visible at a nce. Time kept passing. The snowkes fluttered as they fell from above. The blood-red ocean water was quickly covered up bit by bit by the pure white snow. Everything had ended on this vast frozen wastnd. The world maintained its silence. Only a single ck-clothed girl was seriously staying on alert for anything that might happen around a devastated military camp. At certain points in time, she quickly stole some nces at the man sitting across from her. She remained here. She was guarding him. Chapter 601 - Bizarre

Chapter 601: Bizarre

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The wind never ceases to blow here. Within the space vortex, everything was chaotic. asionally some strange creatures or things would show up, but would soon disappear somewhere unknown. Gu Qing Shan was being pulled forward by a guiding force to fly towards an uncertain direction. Even though he was in his soul form, a faint light still enveloped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, giving him a solemn air. ¡°Ah? Why did youe as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. Within the light, the ancient divine armor answered: ¡¸ The body is only a vessel, the weaker soul is always the most valuable thing to protect, and I promised to protect you until everything is over? ¡¹ ¡°How reliable, you¡¯re much more trustworthy than a lot of humans¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡¸ Naturally, humans have never been famous for keeping promises? ¡¹the armor replied. Gu Qing Shan had nothing else to say. At this time, Shannu¡¯s voice came from the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. ¡°Gongzi, where are we going now?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°To see a friend¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Earth sword also asked: ¡°A real friend, or a friend with quotes?¡± ¡°A real friend, he¡¯s helped me through a lot of things¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. His flying speed was increasing. Sensing the stronger pulling force unlike the previous times, Gu Qing Shan could faintly sense that it was urgent. ¡°Shannu, Earth sword, we might be in for a battle very soon, prepare yourselves¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The two swords both gave off a sound stating that they understood. Gu Qing Shan, on the other hand, fell into thought. He recalled thest time he met the giant corpse and what he said at that time. ¡°You need to be stronger faster, I can sense some sort of unimaginable monster approaching, one that¡¯s more terrifying than any other that have appeared so far, it¡¯sing to this world that imprisons me¡± That was what the corpse told him. Gu Qing Shan could hear despair in his voice. Up to this point, the 100,000-year-old giant corpse had helped me a lot. Even the [Mystery of All Beings Equal] came from him. As long as I¡¯m able to, I have to save it! While Gu Qing Shan silently thought about that, he also prepared himself for battle. After a while. Gu Qing Shan felt the entire space vortex in front of him disappear as a different scenery appeared. He had once again entered the isted world. Countless ck skeletons were scuttling around on the vastnd below. ¡ª¨Cas if they never knew when to stop. The only other thing on the ground was a bronze pir that connected heaven and earth. A giant corpse wearing jet ck armor was pinned to the pir. ¡°I¡¯m here, are you well?¡± Gu Qing Shan hovered in the air and loudly asked. The corpse didn¡¯t answer him. Gu Qing Shan now noticed that one of the corpse¡¯s hands was now bare to the bones. Messy bite marks covered the 5 finger bones. ¡ª¡ª-as if something had eaten through all the flesh there, then tried to see if it could crunch the bones as well. ¡°Lower your voice¡± A mysterious voice came. Gu Qing Shan instantly shut up. ¡ª¨Cthis was the giant corpse¡¯s voice. Under his watchful eyes, a tiny piece of scale armor broke off from the giant corpse¡¯s armor. The scale flew in front of Gu Qing Shan and blew a gust of wind that lingered around him for a bit. It seems to be confirming his identity. After that, the corpse¡¯s d voice came from the scale. ¡°The current situation is very dangerous¡± Its voice contained a sense of urgency unlike never before. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°There¡¯s something eating my flesh from inside my body¡± The giant corpse continued: ¡°To make sure that it couldn¡¯t discover my soul, I had no choice but to hide inside my armor¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan carefully looked at the giant corpse¡¯s body. He very quickly noticed asional tiny vibrations at the corpse¡¯s chest armor, under one of the scales. There was something under the armor. ¡°Is it there?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at the corpse¡¯s chest with his sword. He tried scanning there with his inner sight, but the corpse blocked it. So that thing must be inside the corpse. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s currently at my chest area, chewing through the outeryer of skin, I feel like it¡¯s feeling very interested in eating my heart¡± the giant corpse answered. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you retaliated?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°While on the bronze pir, I can¡¯t even move, let alone attack, otherwise I might alert some existences¡± ¡°Those existences would notice that my soul hasn¡¯t fully died¡± ¡°Once I¡¯m noticed, there will be no longer any hope to salvaging the situation¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°So you can only let yourself be eaten by that thing?¡± ¡°Correct¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Tell me a little bit about that thing that¡¯s eating your body¡± ¡°An inexplicable creature, I¡¯m sure it isn¡¯t a creature from the 900 million World Layers¡± the giant corpse said. ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Because its characteristics don¡¯t match any life form within the 900 million World Layers¡± the corpse replied. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. At this time, a faint sound of crunching and chewing could be heard from inside the corpse¡¯s body. ¡°Is it strong?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°From what I can tell, it might be slightly stronger than your current self. But I can¡¯t guarantee that, because it¡¯s a strange creature that I¡¯ve never seen before¡± the giant corpse said. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and spoke: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try¡± The giant corpse went silent briefly and said: ¡°In the worst-case scenario, just take my soul and escape¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°That¡¯s not a very good choice at all, I know that much ismon sense. If all you have left is your soul, you¡¯ll have to restart from scratch¡± The giant corpse sighed: ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, even my soul feels fear towards this thing that came from who-knows-where¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you could tell that it wasn¡¯t too strong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of strength or a matter of what it is. It¡¯s simply my own problem¡ª¡ª- because of how much I know, I can see the implications behind its existence, that is that scares me¡± saying that, the giant corpse went quiet. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a matter of strength, I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll deal with it now¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI and selected one of the options that were temporarily hidden away. [You¡¯ve received 1 use of Iaido] [You¡¯ve received 1 use of Iaido] [You¡¯ve received 1 use of Iaido] [You¡¯ve received 1 use of Iaido] [You¡¯ve received 1 use of Iaido] [You¡¯ve received 1 use of Iaido] ¡­ [Please select a skill to use Iaido on] These were the uses of Iaido that he got when he massacred the ghost army on the ins with his sword array while farming for Soul Points. In every War God Quest-chain, he would obtain a different method to use Soul Points. This was the difference between War God Quest and Destiny Quest. ¡°There¡¯s only one enemy¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He picked the option and put all uses of [Iaido] on Secret Art, [Swallow Returns]. [Swallow Returns] was currently his most powerful assassination sword art. Several new lines of text appeared on the War God UI. [Your Skill: Swallow Returns had received 12 stacks of Iaido] [After you unleash the power of that Skill once, the skill will return to the original power] [As you¡¯ve used Iaido, you will need 1000 Soul Points to activate that still, go you ept?] ¡°Understood, I ept¡± Gu Qing Shan finished his preparations and thought about his ns briefly. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword flew out and tapped a few times on the outside of the giant corpse¡¯s chest. ng ng ng! A clear chiming sound of a sword striking the armor echoed. The sound of whatever was moving inside the armor stopped. Then it moved again. Apparently,pared to the disturbance on the outside, the heart of the corpse was a lot more alluring to it. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword tried striking the armor again. Which was ignored again. Gu Qing Shan scowled. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword returned. This time, he used the Earth sword. ¡°Use soft force¡± Gu Qing Shan said. (1) ¡¸ Got it? ¡¹the Earth sword replied. It flew up and spun heavily around itself several times to gather power before striking at the corpse¡¯s jet ck armor. A strike of 86,370,000 tons! Bam! A heavy sound of impact. The armor was unharmed. But a short hissing could be heard from inside the armor. The Earth sword returned. ¡¸ I stopped it from eating, it must be furious and will probablye for revenge soon? ¡¹the Earth sword reported. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He looked at the giant corpse¡¯s ck armor. No sound could be heard from the armor. A few momentster, one of the corpse¡¯s eyelids lifted up to reveal a crimson eye. ¡°Not you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not me¡± the corpse replied. ¡°Then it must be the monster¡± Gu Qing Shan held his sword with both hands and prepared to strike. All of a sudden, a roaring voice came. This voice seemed to be surprised. ¡°Hmm¡ª-?¡± ¡°Strange¡± the voice continued ¡°Gu¡­ Qing¡­ Shan, why are you here?¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. Why am I here? Here? ¡ª¡ªwho would know about me in this ce? An unsolvable doubt appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart. He asked the giant corpse: ¡°You said it wasn¡¯t a creature of the 900 million World Layers!?¡± ¡°It definitely isn¡¯t¡± the giant corpse confirmed. ¡°Then why did it know my name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡± the giant corpse¡¯s voice seemed clearly rmed. While they talked, a monster had already arrived outside of the giant corpse¡¯s eye. ¡°It¡¯sing¡± the corpse reminded him. Gu Qing Shan held his sword tight and looked. It was a very bizarre monster. Before Gu Qing Shan could clearly make out what it was, he suddenly felt extreme fear. This was the body¡¯s instinctual reflex whenever someone was about to die. Right in that second, even when he had opened his mouth, he was unable to breathe. An unprecedented shadow of death loomed over him. This was a deep sense of despair, like looking down at an endless abyss. The glow of the divine armor suddenly became blinding and solemn. The armor hurriedly told him: ¡¸ I can feel your deathing! I can only give you 3 breaths¡¯ worth of time!? ¡¹ In that instant, the armor activated [God¡¯s Order]. [God¡¯s Order: When you are about to receive fatal damage or when the armor senses your fate of death, it will immediately activate [Time Stop] once] Immense light came from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body to dispel the darkness surrounding him. The entire isted world ground to a halt. Time has been stopped! Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed a sharp w stopping right in front of his eye. The w was only a milimeter away from piercing his retina. TN: (1) soft force: If you¡¯ve seen any martial arts movie, you¡¯d know what this is. It¡¯s a high-level martial arts technique that will directly send the force of impact into the body, bypassing any armor or defenses that only protects from blunt trauma. The Hyuga n from Naruto uses this to directly strike at chakra points and stop their opponents from ever using chakra for their ninja arts. Chapter 602 - Sword

Chapter 602: Sword

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Badum! Badum! Badum! Badum! Badum! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was racing. The divine armor managed to activate [God¡¯s Order] moments before his death. Time stopped. The monster¡¯s figure could clearly be seen suspended in the air. It was a humanoid monster. Aside from its limbs that were too muscr and sharp ws, as well as having a huge tail, it was very simr to a normal human. It was hard to tell just how it exactly did that¡ª¡ª- being able to get so close to Gu Qing Shan without him noticing it at all. Its sharp w was only a millimeter away from piercing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eye. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even have time to breathe. It was a moment of survival. A blink of an eye before his possible death. He forgot to breath, forgot everything else and simply swung the Earth sword with all his might! Secret Art, [Swallow Returns] buffed by 12 [Iaido], performed with the Earth sword¡¯s weight of 86,370,000 tons, infused with all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s concentration, shed towards the monster¡¯s soft neck. This attack would lop off the monster¡¯s head! ¡ª¡ª-but only a dull ¡®bam¡¯ was heard. The Earth sword was blocked by the monster¡¯s skin. All that appeared at the monster¡¯s throat was a faint white sh mark. Bam! Another dull sound. [Swallow Returns]¡¯s characteristic had manifested, creating a sword phantom at the monster¡¯s back, attacking it again with the same power. But it still did nothing! Only two white marks appeared on the monster¡¯s neck. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. Even such a powerful attack couldn¡¯t pierce through the skin of the monster¡¯s vital spots. What kind of defensive capability is this!? At the same time, the monster¡¯s presence began to rise. Almost as if some sort of defensive power was being activated inside the monster¡¯s body. At this time, two breaths had already passed. The flow of time would resume in one breath¡¯s worth of time. With this monster¡¯s offensive capabilities, even one of its attack could drive Gu Qing Shan to his death If [Time Stop] were to end¡­ During that moment of crisis, the Earth sword suddenly spoke: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, give me all of your Divine power!? ¡¹ ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke without hesitation. Originally he had over 500,000 Soul Points, but with how much he used [Even a sea of suffering shall pass] in the recent battle, he only had about 300,000 Soul Points left. And he infused all 300,000 Soul Points into the Earth sword at once! Oom!! The Earth sword began to vibrate intensely. Various mysterious runes appeared on the de of the sword. An ancient air of vicissitudes from passed ages drifted around the sword. Clear howling and screams could be hearding from the Earth sword, almost as if countless daemons were crying out. It hadpletely turned into a different sword! ¡ª¡ª¡ªor perhaps this was the Earth sword¡¯s true form! ¡¸ Again!? ¡¹ The Earth sword¡¯s mountainous heavy voice rumbled. ¡°HHHHHaaaaahhhhh!!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted as he once again activated the hand seals for his Secret Art and swung at the monster¡¯s neck. The sword phantoms shed and sliced through the void of space. Sha! A head flew. It was beheaded! At the same time, three breaths of time were up and [Time Stop] ended. The monster¡¯s body fell to the ground. With a swing of the sword, the remaining blood was scattered below. All of the Earth sword¡¯s paranormal phenomena stopped. Gu Qing Shan breathed out heavily, his entire body trembling. He had been through a lot of near-death experiences. But this feeling of inevitable death that would¡¯ve already happened ording to the flow of fate was still fresh to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯re here, Earth sword¡± Gu Qing Shan said. But the Earth sword didn¡¯t reply. Gu Qing Shan looked down at the Earth sword. When all the paranormal phenomena faded, a crack began to spread along the sword¡¯s body. Soon enough, the entire sword was covered in cracks as the shaft turned ashen grey. The Earth sword¡¯s exhausted voice came. ¡¸ My wounds haven¡¯t fully healed even after all this time, now that I¡¯ve used my full power, I already can¡¯t hold on anymore and have to enter a dormant state? ¡¹ ¡¸ Find Ling Er, she¡¯ll know what to do? ¡¹ The Earth sword said before thoroughly falling silent. Gu Qing Shan gently lifted the sword without daring to act irrationally. He could already see various metal chips peeling off from the sword, even with the smallest movements he made. He was afraid that if he made any sudden movements, the entire sword itself would break apart. If that was the case, with the sword body gone, the Earth sword couldn¡¯t be saved anymore. ¡°Earth sword¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed sorrowfully. He carefully took out a long box made of spirit jade and ced the Earth sword inside. With how the Earth sword was currently, he could only look for Shifu¡¯s help to repair it. At this time, a hurried voice came from the hovering piece of scale that came off from the armor. ¡°Hurry, your sword can still be saved, but now we have to hurry up and deal with this corpse!¡± The giant corpse¡¯s voice was worried. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°It¡¯s already dead, what else do we need to deal with?¡± He stared at the monster¡¯s body in confusion. If the situation wasn¡¯t as dangerous as it was, he really didn¡¯t want to kill that monster right away. He wanted to try asking why it knew who he was. Gu Qing Shan was sure that he hadn¡¯t met that monster before, whether it was this life or thest. But it recognized him. How is that possible? The giant corpse had confirmed that this monster was definitely a creature that hadn¡¯te from any world of the 900 million World Layers. It didn¡¯t belong to the 900 million World Layers. But¡­ it recognized me. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t think anymore. The monster was full of sudden mysteries that even if he wanted to, he didn¡¯t have any leads to follow for deduction. The giant corpse¡¯s voice came: ¡°If we don¡¯t take care of the body soon, even more unknown creatures might be led here¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°There are too many methods to determine where a body is, so we need to destroy it as fast as we can, furthermore not leaving even a single trace left of it!¡± While they talked, the monster¡¯s head suddenly moved. A milky white string came out from its head and connected to its body. Right after, the head floated up and slowly flew towards its body. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it¡± the giant corpse spoke. Several more scales came off its armor and turned into various attacks that struck the head. But they were all ineffective. Without being even bothered by the attacks, the head kept flying towards its own body. Apparently this monster had a secret technique to reattach its head to its body. The corpse¡¯s voice became panicked as he shouted: ¡°If you still have a trump card, now¡¯s the time to use it and stop the revival!¡± Gu Qing Shan retorted: ¡°If you can¡¯t even do anything to it, how could I!?¡± During that moment of crisis, his mind quickly moved. He suddenly drew the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. A sword phantom was swung from it and severed the milky white string that connected the monster¡¯s head and body. [Law Breaker]! The monster¡¯s head once again rolled to the ground. It opened its eyes, looking at Gu Qing Shan inexplicably. Gu Qing Shan also stared at it. ¡°Pitiful¡­¡± the monster said. As it said these words, it closed its eyes and thoroughly fell dead. Pitiful? Me? Gu Qing Shan was stunned. The corpse¡¯s voice shouted like mad: ¡°No way! No way! It¡¯s fortunate that it wasn¡¯t on the bronze pir, I¡¯ll be using everything I know to dispose of this corpse¡± Following his words, hundreds of ck scales came off the giant corpse¡¯s jet ck armor. One of the scales flew down first onto the monster¡¯s body. The scale turned into a green mist thatpletely covered the corpse. A few momentster, the mist scattered, the corpse was unscathed. Another scale came down, turning into incandescent magma that covered the entire corpse. But the results were the same, unable to do anything to the corpse. A third scale came down, turning into various animals that tried to eat the corpse. A fourth scale came down and turned into arge hammer that struck the corpse. A fifth scale turned into various little people that all carried various tools and tried to dissect the body. A sixth scale¡­ A seventh scale¡­ Spell after spell, technique after technique appeared from the scales one by one. But the monster¡¯s body was still fine. ¡°Damn it! Damnit! We need to hurry up!¡± The giant corpse¡¯s voice became more and more panicked as time passed. Following his voice, more and more scales came off his armor. Time quickly passed. The 398th scale came down, turning into trillions of silver ants. These ants began to eat the monster¡¯s body. As they did, the monster¡¯s body visibly shrunk. ¡°Very good! That¡¯s the way¡± the giant corpse said. A few dozen secondster, the monster¡¯s body waspletely gone. The silver ants all gathered where the corpse originally was and stood still. ¡°Is it done?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Wait a minute, let¡¯s see the results¡± the giant corpse said. They waited. Abruptly, all the ants scattered. A ck skeleton rose from the ground and mindlessly walked away. ¡°Done!¡± The giant corpse said. Apparently, arge weight was lifted off his shoulders. Gu Qing Shan looked at the ck skeleton. It quickly joined the group of several hundred other skeletons crawling on the ground, not at all distinct from them. ¡°Wait a minute, this sea of ck skeletons is¡­¡± ¡°Yes, as you can see, these are all creatures that tried to eat my body. Normally, I would be able to cause them to die by themselves without actually attacking them, but I couldn¡¯t handle the monster that appeared this time at all¡± ¡°What was that monster exactly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡± ¡°You said it doesn¡¯t belong in the 900 million World Layers?¡± ¡°It definitely wasn¡¯t¡± ¡°Then why did it know my name?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about that, there are many spells and techniques that allow someone to know another person¡¯s true name, for example [Void Peek], [Dreamscape Divination], [Death Prediction], [Mark of the True Name]¡ª¡ª- there are too many magical skills of this type that you don¡¯t even need to think about it too much¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent for a while. ¡°¡­No, I felt like that monster simply knew who I was¡± he suddenly said. Chapter 603 - The world tomb!

Chapter 603: The world tomb!

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya ck skeletons were mindlessly crawling all over the ground. Only Gu Qing Shan and a single piece of scale armor silently floated in front of the bronze pir. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with conviction, ¡°from its eyes, I could tell that it knew who I was¡± The giant corpse stopped briefly ¡°But now that the monster is dead, there¡¯s no way to know what happened now. And I have one piece of advice for you¡± he said. ¡°Go ahead¡± ¡°Before you be strong, don¡¯t go looking into secrets that you don¡¯t have control over¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. Indeed, the situation just now was far from the limit of what I could deal with. If it weren¡¯t for the divine armor, or the Earth sword risking its life with one strike, or the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s characteristic¡ª¡ª if even one of those were missing, I would¡¯ve already died. And it wouldn¡¯t have just been me alone, but the corpse wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape as well. Gu Qing Shan sighed and calmly said: ¡°Truthfully speaking, all of my recent encounters are all like this, every moment needed me to use all my power, wit and means just to have a slim hope of survival, the root cause of which is because I¡¯m simply still too weak¡± The giant corpse agreed: ¡°No matter which world it is, being weak is the only sin, only by bing strong can you better survive¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Which is why after this, when everything has been dealt with, I¡¯ll have to find a way to get stronger¡ª¨C I¡¯ll do everything to be stronger!¡± The giant corpse asked: ¡°What¡¯s been happening recently outside?¡± ¡°Quite a lot actually¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan told him about some of the most recent events. ¡°So the [Demon King Order] appeared huh¡­¡± the giant corpse sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already killed every demonized, I won¡¯t let it escape from this world¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°That¡¯s good, otherwise if it was allowed to meet up with the main [Order] from the Fallen Zones, it¡¯ll continue to evolve further¡± the giant corpse said. ¡°I¡¯ll let it destroy itself within that closed-off world¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Destroy the [Order]? What do you n to do?¡± ¡°I said it just now, I¡¯ve killed all the demonized¡± ¡°Which evolution is the [Demon King Order] at now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s currently evolving into [Revolution]¡± ¡°Then you won¡¯t kill it that way¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. The giant corpse patiently exined: ¡°Yes, as many now know, when it¡¯s still in its [Kindling] or [Origin] stage, as long as no catalyst exists for the [Order], the [Order] will disappear¡± ¡°But when an [Order] reaches [Revolution] stage, it won¡¯t be that easy to destroy it¡± ¡°Without a carrier, it¡¯ll simply enter a dormant state, using as little energy as possible to ensure its own survival until a new carrier appears¡± ¡°This is a secret that not many in the entire 900 million World Layers knows about. Now that I¡¯ve told you, you have to keep it a secret and not tell anyone else, otherwise¡­¡± The giant corpse stayed silent and said nothing else. ¡°¡­Then it¡¯s fortunate that I came to see you¡± Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth: ¡°Is there any way to destroy it now?¡± ¡°Why do you need to do that? Does it already consider you an arch-enemy?¡± the giant corpse asked him back. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°¡­¡± The giant corpse went silent for a while. Apparently, he was considering something extremely important. After a while. A piece of ck scale peeled off from the armor and flew in front of Gu Qing Shan. The ckyer then proceeded to break off to reveal a small silver box. As he looked at this silver box, Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of solemnity. ¡°Inside that Triste¡¯s collection world, were there any light?¡± the corpse asked. ¡°Light?¡± ¡°Yes, natural light¡± ¡°There is, above the clouds¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s enough, take this box with you. When [Revolution]pletes its evolution, as soon as it appears, take this box and throw it above the clouds¡± the giant corpse seriously told him. Following his words, the silver boxnded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you have any means to conceal it? On your way back, you have to make sure that it doesn¡¯t get exposed¡± the giant corpse asked. ¡°I have a soul-bound Inventory Bag, will that be enough?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It will be good enough, put it in there by itself, make sure to not let anything get close to it. Make sure that you don¡¯t open it until you use it¡± the giant corpse told him. Gu Qing Shan followed his words and neatly put the silver box away. ¡°What¡¯s in the box?¡± he asked. ¡°A beacon¡± ¡°A beacon?¡± ¡°Yes, it can summon the [Demon King Order]¡¯s natural enemy¡ª¡ª an [Order] that¡¯s also at the third stage, if they ever meet each other in the same world, they will engage in a mutually destructivebat and kill each other¡± ¡°You definitely can¡¯t tell anyone about this, the only thing you can tell them is that you¡¯ve killed all the demonized, got it?¡± ¡°Got it¡± The giant corpse was still worried so he reminded Gu Qing Shan again: ¡°Make sure that under no circumstances will you ever mention a single word about this. Otherwise, even if you could escape the [Demon King Order]¡¯s pursuit, even more, terrifying creatures wille after you¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, I at least know how to keep my mouth shut¡± Gu Qing Shan also seriously replied. At this time, Gu Qing Shan began to feel a faint sense of rejection. The world itself was rejecting him. But there were still a lot of mysteries that haven¡¯t been solved, and more things he still wanted to ask the giant corpse. ¡°I have to leave now¡± he said. ¡°Hm, after you leave, I¡¯ll have to fix up my body and think of a way to conceal this world, that¡¯ll be quite a bit of work¡± the giant corpse told him. ¡°Can I onlye here whenever I breakthrough?¡± he asked. ¡°Correct¡± ¡°But thest time I went to Huang Quan, I was able to end up here¡ª¨C¡± The corpse stopped him: ¡°When you faked death toe herest time, it was a dangerous situation on its own, I¡¯ve just never told you about it¡± ¡°Not to mention, now that the situation has changed, you shouldn¡¯t carelessly attempt to get here¡± ¡°The safest method is still me leading your soul vessel here whenever you breakthrough a realm¡± Gu Qing Shan could only nod. The force acting on him became stronger and stronger, pulling his soul back into his body. I¡¯m about to leave¡ª- All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan recalled something important. He immediately asked: ¡°I still have a question, what is a world tomb?¡± ¡°A world tomb? So you even know about that huh?¡± the giant corpse was surprised to hear that. ¡°My time¡¯s almost up!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll tell you¡± ¡°When the Gods created the world, asionally they would make a mistake and create a few inexplicable objects¡± ¡°Because they were created with thebined efforts of several Gods, some of them are particrly powerful, a few other are peculiar and unreasonable, and there are even some creations that even the Gods are afraid of¡± ¡°A lot of these failed creations are destroyed by the Gods¡± ¡°But simrly, a lot of these creations simply can¡¯t be destroyed even by the same Gods that created them¡± ¡°So the Gods have no choice but to think of a way to seal away these strange and powerful creations away, hiding them where they won¡¯t be easily discovered to avoid them from messing up the order of the worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What are those creations then?¡± ¡°No one knows, only when you open a world tomb will you know exactly what¡¯s inside¡ª¨C perhaps it could be a book, or a weapon, a life form, it could possibly even be an iplete world. Simply said, there¡¯s no telling what you¡¯ll find inside a world tomb, because the Gods never said anything about them when they hid them away¡± ¡°Basically, the creations that the Gods sealed and threw away are usually hidden in locations where they aren¡¯t meant to be found, which are called ¡®world tombs¡¯ as a whole¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. He still remembers the conversation he had with the War God System. [You¡¯ve moved away from the world tomb] ¡°What¡¯s a world tomb?¡± [What you call Reality] ¡°Why did you call it that?¡± The War God System didn¡¯t answer him and only stayed silent. So a world tomb was hidden inside Reality! Was that really the case? At this time, the force acting on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul vessel became stronger and stronger. He was about to leave this world! ¡°Onest thing!¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly shouted. ¡°Quickly, you don¡¯t have much time¡± the giant corpse urged him. ¡°How do I be stronger faster?¡± The giant corpse quickly answered: ¡°Go to the Strife Zones, there¡¯s another [Worlds¡ª-¡± Hoh! Without being able to hear everything, Gu Qing Shan was ejected from the world and pulled back to his body. He turned into a streak of light that quickly followed the same way back. ¡°¡ª¨CApocalypse Online] there, but it isn¡¯t the [Demon King Order]¡± The corpse finished its sentence. But Gu Qing Shan had already left. Chapter 604 - Shen Wu Wind Tribulation

Chapter 604: Shen Wu Wind Tribtion

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Triste¡¯s collection world. The iceyer. Snowstorms ravaged thend. The world was barren. A ck-clothed girl sat across from Gu Qing Shan, carefully watching over him. At a certain point, her expression slightly changed. ¡º I can feel it, his soul vessel is returning? ¡» Li Yang lightly smiled. She stood up from her chair and stretched. ¡º I¡¯ll leave first, I have some business to attend to? ¡»she spoke to the air. The Chao Yin sword suddenly appeared. Oong¡ª- oong? It asked her. ¡º Ah, he¡¯s returning soon, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem, for now, so I can leave to do other things without concerns? ¡»Li Yang replied. Oong?? The Chao Yin sword asked again. ¡º If he needs to find me, he¡¯d naturally have his ways, and I really do have important business to attend to. I¡¯m actuallyte you know? ¡» Li Yang waved to the Chao Yin sword and disappeared into the void of space. The Chao Yin sword fell silent. It felt a bit confused. She clearly came to find him, so why did she leave when he was about to wake up again? ¡ª¨Ccouldn¡¯t she have at least stayed and told him what she wanted to say? A secondter, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He stood up. ¡°Chao Yin, who came here?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the bamboo chair across from him and asked. The Chao Yin sword let off a series of small vibrations. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression slowly loosened. ¡°Is that so? She was watching over me?¡± Oong! The Chao Yin sword nodded with its hilt. Then it hesitantly looked behind Gu Qing Shan. Only the Six Paths Great Mountain sword was there, the Earth sword was missing. Gu Qing Shan sighed and told it: ¡°It was an urgent situation at the time, both the Earth sword and I had to use everything we had to kill the enemy. ¡­ On another side. After Li Yang went into the space vortex, she quickly arrived at another world. This was a strange world filled with flowers. Within the sea of flowers, countless Tianma were happily dancing and singing without any worry. Li Yang walked straight into the sea of flowers. Her sisters have been waiting here for a while. The Progenitor Fiendess sat on top of a high tform, not saying anything. ¡º Mother, I¡¯ve returned? ¡»Li Yang bowed to greet her. ¡º Just now, a Tribtion began in Shen Wu world, did you obtain the Seat of Tribtion?? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess asked. ¡º Yes, it was a Projection realm cultivator attempting to breakthrough to Tribtion realm? ¡» ¡º Then why are you sote? The Wind Tribtion had begun for a while already? ¡» ¡º I¡ª¡ª? ¡» ¡º Did you go to him again?? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess asked. ¡º Yes? ¡»Li Yang lowered her gaze and answered. ¡º Li Yang¡­? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess sighed. Li Yang lowered her head: ¡º Forgive me, Mother? ¡» ¡º No, I don¡¯t me you for that? ¡» Li Yang looked up in surprise as she gazed at her Mother. The Progenitor Fiendess thought about it briefly and slowly told her: ¡º The entire Samsara of the Shen Wu world underwent considerable changes, even the Laws of heaven and earth are slowly being altered? ¡» ¡º I can feel it, not only the Samsara worlds, but every world in the Outer nes will be plunged into a great cmity very soon? ¡» ¡º That is why, at this moment, making powerful allies is a good way to protect us Tianma as a whole? ¡» ¡º So you may go and act as you see fit, Mother will support your decision? ¡» Empress Li Yang trembled slightly before replying: ¡º Yes, Mother? ¡» She once again bowed, backed off a few steps and disappeared into the void of space. Shen Wu world. A huge Heaven¡¯s Tribtion was undergoing. Going from Sainted to Projection and Projection to Tribtion both required a cultivator to face a duo Tribtion of Wind and Lightning. The only difference was that when a cultivator breaks through to Projection realm, the Wind Tribtion will summon a total of 8 Seats for devils and fiends. While a total of 16 Seats for devils and fiends will be summoned when breaking through to Tribtion realm. And at this time, the Lightning Tribtion had already ended. The Wind Tribtion had begun for a while. In the middle of the storm, a single cultivator was alone. Li Yang flew out from a crack in space and into the void of space around the wind. ¡º I waste? ¡» She nodded to greet the Tianma girls around her. The Tianma quickly lowered their heads to bow to her¡ª¡ª as they were her subordinates. Li Yang looked around to see the other 15 kinds of devils and fiends summoned for the Wind Tribtion were all standing, holding their breaths without attacking. She asked in confusion: ¡º What¡¯s going on here? The Wind Tribtion had already started for a while, why didn¡¯t any Fiend Kings leading their troops to attack?? ¡» One of the Tianma answered her: ¡º The other 7 Fiend Kings had already led their troops to attack just now, but they were all killed? ¡» ¡º The one facing the Tribtion this time is that strong?? ¡»Li Yang eximed in surprise. ¡º When this person fights, their attacks are too powerful, each strike aimed straight for the throat, risking their life with every attack, so everyone is a bit wary? ¡»the Tianma replied. ¡º Have our people tried to attack yet?? ¡»Li Yang asked. ¡º We have, but this person¡¯s Dao heart is firm and there wasn¡¯t any gap in their inner sight, so we couldn¡¯t breakthrough? ¡»another Tianma answered. Li Yang looked at the cultivator facing the Tribtion below. That cultivator wore a helmet that included a protective visor, their armor was slender and fit their form perfectly without leaving any gaps. The cultivator held a shining white de in hand, silently standing in the wind without moving. All of a sudden, the troops of the 8 devil races appeared from the wind and dived straight at the cultivator from above. The cultivator¡¯s body moved, riding the wind upwards. Blinding gleams of de shed towards the sky. Without being able to fight back, over a thousand devils were sliced apart right away. ng ng clink clink ng ng! Boom! Being surrounded by the devil troops, the cultivator¡¯s armor was constantly ringing by the strikes of the devil¡¯s and fiend¡¯s army. At that moment, when a Fiend King saw a gap, it struck the cultivator downwards, making arge hole on the ground. The Fiend Kingughed triumphantly: ¡º Hak, this fool only knows how to attack, I¡¯ll¡ª¨C? ¡» Its voice stopped. Several dozen strings of blood appeared around its body as it began to fall apart inrge chunks. A Fiend King was killed! Within the dust, the cultivator stood up again, their body still as straight as a spear. The cultivator swung their de to discard the blood on it. That was the Fiend King¡¯s blood. Seeing that, the fiends and devils on all sides felt scared, not wanting toe up to attack for now. ¡º Master, what do we do now?? ¡» One of the Tianma asked. Li Yang thought about it, but didn¡¯t answer and instead appeared from the Wind Tribtion. The cultivator immediately recognized her. The cultivator raised their de, but as soon as they saw Li Yang clearly, they slowly lowered it again. Seeing this reaction, Li Yang descended. She stood across the cultivator and lightly curtsied, speaking: ¡º If you¡¯ve already met me, you must have participated in that day¡¯s great battle? ¡» A brief silence. Soon enough, a clear chiming female voice came from behind the cultivator¡¯s visor: ¡°That day when we went against the Virtualized realm cultivator of another world, I saw you manifested in the air and jointly fought against the enemy with Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡º Indeed, I was? ¡»Li Yang nodded. The female cultivator hesitated for a bit, couldn¡¯t help herself and asked: ¡°He¡ª- how is he now?¡± ¡º He¡¯s very well, in fact, he had just reached Projection realm. Soon enough, he should return? ¡»Li Yang replied. The female cultivator didn¡¯t move or say anything, but Li Yang could still feel that she had lightly sighed in relief. Li Yang didn¡¯t pay too much attention to that. In the end, Gu Qing Shan was a General on their side, furthermore, he saved their entire world, so it was natural for her to feel relieved to hear news of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Are you here to stop me from facing my Tribtion?¡± the female cultivator continued asking. Li Yang shook her head: ¡º I and Gu Qing Shan are allies, and you are on his side, so we Tianma won¡¯t make it difficult for you? ¡» ¡°Is that possible?¡± the female cultivator was surprised. ¡º Indeed, but as the holder of one of the Seats of Tribtion during this Wind Tribtion, I have to attack you once, so raise your de? ¡»Li Yang said. The female cultivator raised her de as instructed. This de was about 6.6cm longer than a normal de, the shaft of the de was thin, drawing a straight line from the hilt to the top of the de. This was a de meant for female cultivators, much more flexible and dexterous than male cultivator¡¯s des whose backs were much wider. But such a sword when held in this female cultivator¡¯s hand showed off nothing but fierceness and majesty. Li Yang stepped forward and lightly flicked the de. ¡º Done? ¡»she said. ¡°Was that¡­ it?¡± the female cultivator was stunned. ¡º Hm, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Wind Tribtion was faced exactly the same way? ¡»Li Yang told her. The female cultivator didn¡¯t say anything, apparently very shaken. ¡º How rare? ¡»Li Yang praised her, ¡º I can tell that you are only just over 20 years old, yet you already achieved this level of desmanship, what excellent talent you have? ¡» Being praised like this, the female cultivator felt a bit embarrassed. The female cultivator put her de away, slightly bowing: ¡°You praise too much, I¡¯m merely following my own will¡± ¡º Then what is your will?? ¡»Li Yang asked. ¡°The de lives and dies for the Dao, moving forward to be peerless, that is all¡± The female cultivator softly answered. Chapter 605 - Deific

Chapter 605: [Deific]

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya TN: The original title is ¡°Ê¥ÐС±, which literally trantes to ¡°saintly act¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Triste¡¯s collection world. The iceyer. Gu Qing Shan sat down atop his cushion again. In the end, the giant corpse told me to head to the Fallen Zones to quickly gain strength. Unfortunately, I only heard the first part so I don¡¯t know what he said at the end¡­ He looked at the War God UI and selected the [War God Quest] icon. Immediately, several lines of text appeared on the UI. [Where your sword points, the System¡¯s Quest shall follow] [Current Quest: Heaven¡¯s Punishment (iplete)] [Quest description: Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin is undergoing its final transformation, it will soon evolve into its [Revolution] form, escape this world and take over 300 million World Layers] [Quest objective: Eliminate it] [Quest reward: A secret] As Gu Qing Shan looked at the Quest, he carefully recalled everything that happened recently. Originally, I named this Quest [Heaven¡¯s Punishment] because I wanted to use the power of the Tribtion to eliminate all the demonized. But now I know that simply killing all the demonized wasn¡¯t enough to destroy [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Demon King Order]. Gu Qing Shan touched his Inventory Bag and scanned through it with his inner sight. The silver box that the giant corpse gave him was silently sitting there. Is there really a beacon inside this box? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. He wasn¡¯t the type that would easily trust others. But the giant corpse has always helped him, and he was the key to helping the corpse escape from his imprisonment. He would probably not try to hurt me. If he was lying, why wouldn¡¯t he have just pretended like he didn¡¯t know, or not tell me the truth about [Order]? Instead, not only did he tell me about this secret, he even warned me over and over not to divulge it to anyone. From the start, I was only able to save Shifu because he had guided me. And he even taught me [Mystery of All Beings Equal]. After hesitating for a bit, Gu Qing Shan decided to trust him one more time. ¡°I¡¯m really curious to know, what would the thing inside this box actually summon¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky to estimate the time. It was currently nighttime and morning would soone. ¡ª¡ªit took an entire day for [Origin] to evolve into [Revolution]. There should still be about half a day left. Now all he needed to do was just wait. Tapping his Inventory Bag, Gu Qing Shan took out a Communication Talisman. He spoke into the talisman and tied it to the Chao Yin sword. ¡°Go down through the ocean and bring this to Tidal city. It¡¯s a message for Laura¡¯s group so that they won¡¯t be worried¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Chao Yin sword vibrated briefly before splitting the ocean and dived downwards. Gu Qing Shan exited the [War God Quest] window on the War God UI. He sat on the spot and thought about the monster he met back in the giant corpse¡¯s world. There were too many things to think about. Even if he tried to make sense of it, there wasn¡¯t much to go off at. After a while, Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. Oh yeah, I already killed that thing so I should at least see the changes in the Soul Points. He looked at the War God UI again. Where it normally disys his Soul Points now read: [0/600] I didn¡¯t get any Soul Points at all! Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows and was about to question the System, but a line of text had already appeared below his Soul Points disy. [You killed an unknown existence] [Considering the danger and unknown nature of it, to ensure nothing unexpected happens, the War God System didn¡¯t attempt to absorb its Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan fell into thought as he stared at these two lines. The War God System was being this careful, almost as if it was treading on thin ice. ¡ª¨Cwhy? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself asking: ¡°System, what exactly was that thing I killed?¡± [Ting]! The War God System responded: [Unable to divulge corresponding information, please don¡¯t attempt to ask about its identity] ¡°Not even through silently talking in my mind like this?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. [Remember what that corpse said, before you be strong, don¡¯t go looking into secrets that you don¡¯t have control over] the War God UI replied. ¡°Fine¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. At this time, a new change appeared on the War God UI. On the row at the bottom, various icons representing [War God Skill], [War God Thaumaturgy], [War God Title], [Doomsday Chronicles] and [War God Quest] had already been unlocked. The icon for [War God Thaumaturgy] was shing. Several lines of glowing text appeared from [War God Thaumaturgy] [You¡¯ve reached Projection realm] [You¡¯ve qualified to awaken a new Thaumaturgy] [Because Destiny Quests have been removed, after this War God Quest is over, please issue a new War God Quest to collect the power necessary to awaken a new Thaumaturgy] Gu Qing Shan was surprised and asked: ¡°Because there¡¯s no Destiny Quest, now I have to issue new [War God Quest] for this myself? Isn¡¯t that a bit strange?¡± The War God UI replied: [If you fail a Destiny Quest, there would always be a penalty, but a War God Quest that you issued wouldn¡¯t contain any penalties in case of failure] [Even more importantly, the System will fully support you with a different method of Soul Points usage for every War God Quest depending on the situation at the time] [For example, during this War God Quest-chain, you¡¯ve received the Iaido state as a way to use your Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan nodded, [Iaido] was indeed quite a good way to use Soul Points, it had helped him quite a bit. He asked: ¡°Then will I get the [Iaido] state again during the next War God Quest?¡± The War God UI replied: [Not necessarily, but you will definitely receive a method to use Soul Points in order to help with your battles] Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding: ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, the treatment for [War God Quest] and Destiny Quests are certainly like night and day¡± He silently kept this in mind. At this point, the Chao Yin sword flew out from the sea. It circled around Gu Qing Shan, giving off faint ¡®wu wu¡¯ sounds. ¡°Good job¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. The Chao Yin sword disappeared behind his back, but before it did, it couldn¡¯t help but let out a few more sounds. Gu Qing Shan seriously listened to it and replied: ¡°Yes, I did repair you, but the Earth sword¡¯s damage is too great, even its shaft is current at breaking point. I couldn¡¯t risk trying anything at my level of Smithing¡± Oong¡­ The Chao Yin sword called out in a tiny voice, seemingly sorrowful. Gu Qing Shan also sighed from dejection. The Earth sword was his very first partner, but now it has been forced to go dormant. For a sword cultivator, this was extremely ufortable. He could only console the Chao Yin sword: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after we return to my sect, I¡¯ll ask Shifu, she definitely has a way for it to recover¡± The Chao Yin sword nodded with its hilt and no longer made any sounds. Gu Qing Shan now closed his eyes and solidified his realm, studying the changes in his body There was still half a day left until [Origin] finished its evolution. Gu Qing Shan intended to stay right here and wait until it woke up. Time quickly passed. The night faded. The day slowly came. When it was almost noon, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. 1 breath. 2 breaths. 3 breaths. A cold but majestic voice echoed across the entire iceyer. [Evolutionplete] [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution has officiallyunched] [New functions unlocked] [Existing functions improved] [Searching for carriers] [¡­] Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He leapt upwards and took to the sky. Through the wind and snow. Through the thickyer of clouds. Bright sunlight shined from the blue sky above. There was nothing here but light. ¡°A ce with light¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Standing above the clouds, he tapped his Inventory Bag and took out the silver box. As soon as sunlight came into contact with the silver box, something miraculous happened. The box melted away. Instead, a mysterious rune that Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t recognize appeared out of nowhere. This rune gave off an immeasurable holy light. ¡°Was this the beacon?¡± Gu Qing Shan wondered. A secondter, the rune suddenly shattered. All the light that came with it also disappeared without a trace. As if nothing happened at all just now. ¡°Is that it?¡± While Gu Qing Shan was still confused, new information had already appeared on the War God UI. A new notification popped up. [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Deific, has descended] At the same time, the cold and majestic voice of [Revolution] echoed across the entire world like thunder. [Angel Order detected] [A battle to the death is about to begin, all carriers prepare yourselves!] Chapter 606 - Triggered

Chapter 606: Triggered

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya As soon as [Revolution]¡¯s announcement was finished, another voice echoed across the world. Unlike the cold majesty of [Revolution], this voice was divine and full of empathy. [Apocalyptic Order of Lies, the path which enves living beings, that which nurtures the Demon King, I will erase your existence from this world, to prove the protective will of the Gods towards the worlds] [Searching for a carrier, prepare tomence the Holy War] [¡­] This voice also went quiet. Gu Qing Shan simply waited. Now that every demonized being had been killed already, he was really curious as to what would happen next. What would an [Order] do if there¡¯s no one to carry it? ¡­ Wait a minute. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. Aside from the isted world below the ocean, protected by the barrier of the Old Gods, there was still at least one person left between the oceanyer and the iceyer. Which was Gu Qing Shan himself. As soon as he realized this, the War God UI lit up. Lines of glowing text appeared: [Due to having no other carriers, the Demon King Order ¨C Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution had forcefully attached itself to you] [Due to having no other carriers, the Angel Order ¨C Worlds Apocalypse Online: Deific had forcefully attached itself to you] Following the War God UI¡¯s message, twopletely new UIs appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. The familiar red UI¡ª¨C from crimson red now changed to bright red, [Origin] after it had evolved, [Revolution]. A white UI glowing in divine light¡ª¡ª this was [Angel Order] ¨C [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Deific] Right now, in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes were 3 parallel UIs. The light blue War God UI, the bright red [Revolution] UI, the holy white [Deific] UI. One person, three UIs, this was a situation that hadn¡¯t happened even once ever since the dawn of time. And the one who nned for this to happen¡ª¡ª the 100,000-year-old giant corpse, didn¡¯t actually know about Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own War God UI. Which means the situation has gone beyond what he originally predicted, it was now impossible to tell what would happen next. Gu Qing Shan looked at the [Deific] UI, then at the [Revolution] UI. ¡°What now?¡± He asked the War God UI in a low voice. [Ting]! A clear chime came from the War God UI. [Because they are directly opposing Orders, ording to my judgement, we won¡¯t need to do anything at all, simply ignore them] Gu Qing Shan nodded. This was the same as what the giant corpse told him. So he remained quiet. One breath¡¯s worth of timeter. The white and red UIs in front of his eyes both started to move. The glow they gave off became even brighter. The glowing lights shed and weaved with each other, attempting to breakthrough and take over the other party. As time passed, their glow had separated from each other, but covered the opposing party instead of themselves. Under mutual illumination, both UIs started to change. At first, the glowing lights invaded the UI, then the UI began to shake intensely, as the function icons and disys on both UIs started to crumble. All of a sudden, something unpredictable happened. Several thousand kilometers away, at the top of the Old God¡¯s ice peak, the golden runes appeared and expanded to cover every inch of the mountain range. This was ancient God Script, the writtennguage of the Old Gods. Converging at the peak, all the runes gave off a blinding golden light that gathered at a single spot. The transparent blue icy peak was now turned into a majestic golden divine mountain. Apparently what was happening on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body caused the divine mountain to react. In a split second, the spot of light that the God Script gathered at the very peak shot out in a blinding golden beam that headed straight for Gu Qing Shan. The golden beam enveloped Gu Qing Shan! The entire world went dark. Everything in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes disappeared. He felt that the world was constantly spinning, while he was flying through the air at an unimaginable speed. ¡ª¡ª-no, this wasn¡¯t the air. Rather, he was crossing through countless World Layers, headed to an unknown location. Perhaps it was countless yearster, or perhaps it was only the blink of an eye, Gu Qing Shan found himself already losing his sense of time and space. All of a sudden, he appeared somewherepletely blurred. He saw a giant humanoid figure as tall as the tallest mountain he ever saw. This figure was hidden in the darkness, so none of their features could be seen clearly, but due to the glow around them, Gu Qing Shan could determine that they were in fact, a humanoid. Interweaving light and shadows, blurred background and scenery, a figure that couldn¡¯t be made out no matter how much he tried, this caused Gu Qing Shan to be unable to determine what was what at all. ¡°War God System, what is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently asked in his mind. The War God UI stayed silent without answering him. Then, the mountain-like giant figure began to talk. ¡¸ We have left, but considering a few unique circumstances that might happen, after creating the 900 million World Layers, we left this bit of projection here? ¡¹ Their voice was slow, but the information divulged was heavy. Creating the worlds? Only the Old Gods can create a world. Could it be, this was one of the Old Gods? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking about that, the other party had already continued. ¡¸ After we left, greed will only grow, the 900 million World Layers will one day fall into endless cmities and tribtion? ¡¹ ¡¸ At the moment when the 900 million World Layers heads towards its end, you hold a weapon forged by us, in a world where we once resided, destroyed two opposing [Orders] by your own hands? ¡¹ ¡¸ You even hold a type of Authority? ¡¹ ¡¸ And so, meeting this projection of us is the blessing we grant you? ¡¹ ¡¸ Take this back with you, we hope you will do even more from now on? ¡¹ After saying so, the mountain-like giant figure disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. As soon as the giant disappeared, the interweaving light and shadows became even more unreal. As Gu Qing Shan finished hearing that, he suddenly felt apulsory urge to sleep. A long sleep that he wasn¡¯t sure of how long itsted. He suddenly felt rmed being in this state. Gu Qing Shan abruptly looked up and turnedpletely awake. He found that he was still standing above a vast sea of clouds. Standing so high in the sky that snow couldn¡¯t reach, a faint warmth had covered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The world was empty, there was no other being here. Gu Qing Shan looked at the light in the sky¡ª¡ª- the direction of the sunlight had not changed. Which meant that not much time had actually passed. Was that really an Old God? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Thinking of the final words they said, Gu Qing Shan instinctively raised his left hand without knowing why. He stared at his palm. After a few seconds, a thick book appeared out of nowhere, silently floating on his hand. It was a ck leather-bound book. An invisible gust of wind drifted about the book, constantly blowing outwards. Gu Qing Shan understood this feeling well¡ª¨C this was Soul Points, also known as Divine Power. At the same time, he noticed that the bright red and white UIs in his vision had both disappeared. If what the Old Gods¡¯ figure said was true, then both [Revolution] and [Deific] had been destroyed. The War God UI suddenly lit up. Line after line of glowing text constantly showed up. [Two types of Order had attached themselves to you and mutually destroyed each other] [Your actions had triggered the Old God¡¯s unique projection left behind for the 900 million World Layers] [ording to my analysis, it has been confirmed that the requirements to trigger the projection were extremely strict, the specifics are the following:] [Condition 1: The 900 million World Layers is currently heading towards its end] [Condition 2: You must currently be in a world where the Old Gods once resided] [Condition 3: You must have a weapon forged by the Old Gods] [Condition 4: Walk the path of the Gods, going against the Orders thatpete with each other to gather living beings] [Condition 5: Destroy 2 types of Orders at the same time] [Condition 6: You must hold any type of Authority] [You¡¯ve fulfilled the above 6 conditions] [You¡¯ve obtained the Old God¡¯s Blessing] Chapter 607 - The Soul Key

Chapter 607: The Soul Key

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The ck leather-back book lightly hovered on top of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan was not in a rush to open it. Towards the unknown, he always had ample patience. He stared at the glowing text on the War God UI and asked the System. ¡°War God System, can you exin clearly what the six conditions for activating the Old God¡¯s projection are?¡± [Ting]! The War God System replied: [First: The 900 million World Layers were created by the Old Gods, now that they¡¯ve left, the Apocalypse has revealed itself, which caused the [Worlds Apocalypse] [Orders] to appear. This is indeed the correct period for triggering this condition] [Second: This world was where the Old Gods once resided] [Third: The Chao Yin sword was forged by the Old Gods as the pir of the four seas, he who holds this sword is the king of the seas recognized by the Old Gods] [Fourth: Since arriving at this world, you¡¯ve been constantly going against Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin, as witnessed by the Old God¡¯s ice peak] [Fifth: You destroyed two types of Order at the same time] [Sixth: You are the War God as recognized by the System, the owner of the War God Authority, the manifestation of Laws from another timeline before the Apocalypse ended the world, you should know this better than anyone else] Gu Qing Shan read through everything and stopped at the veryst one. Indeed, I actually returned from another timeline back to the past to redo everything. If you look at this from a logical perspective, then the future could actually affect the past? If that¡¯s the case, would this be considered the future affecting the past, or the past affecting the future again? No, maybe it¡¯s something else¡ª¡ª¨C The War God System and I had sneaked back to the past from the future, from then on affecting the entire timeline, causing everything to restart again. But, what if this can¡¯t be rationalized with logic? Gu Qing Shan shook his head. He immediately thought of the monster from before. ¡°Pitiful¡­¡±?before the monster died, that was what it said as it saw him. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. There are too many mysteries, and with my current strength, I¡¯m still far from being able to even take a guess. A new notification popped up on the War God UI. [You can now ept the blessing of the Old Gods] Reading this, Gu Qing Shan felt the War God UI was somewhat d. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be some sort of trap?¡± He asked. [It wouldn¡¯t, the Gods hated Orders, and you¡¯ve already proven your stance over and over again while in their world] [That is why the Old Gods wouldn¡¯t specifically leave a trap for you this way] the War God UI replied. Being assured, Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Alright, let us see what this ck book really is¡± He grabbed the book with his hand. Immediately, a few notifications popped up on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve received the Creator God¡¯s book of blessing] [Please open the book] Gu Qing Shan casually flipped open the first page. In a split second, the entire ck book turned into a streak of light that shot into the air. This blinding and majestic light was filled with life force and praise, drifting about the top of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head without going away. At the same time, the light slowly manifested into a gigantic figure in the sky. His body was taller than even the tallest of mountains,paratively, Gu Qing Shan looked like a mortal standing at the foot of the mountain. As the figure gazed at Gu Qing Shan, he began to speak. ¡¸ You are the 3rd person in the 900 million World Layers to receive the blessings that the Gods left for those that go against [Order], now, you may tell me what you desire the most? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was slightly shocked. But before he said anything, a line of text had already appeared on the War God UI. [Tell the truth] Apparently afraid that Gu Qing Shan might waste this chance, more lines of glowing text appeared below that to exin carefully: [The Causality skills of the Old Gods have their own rules, only a real desire formed at the depths of your heart will sessfully manifest as a real result] [And so, you must say what you truly desire the most!] Reading what the War God UI told him, Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded to express his understanding. He looked at the gigantic figure in the sky and took a deep breath¡ª¡ª- ¡°Truthfully, a lot of the time, when I face a desperate situation, I can¡¯t help but curse myself for being too weak¡± He began to exin himself. ¡°If you are willing, please help me obtain strength that far surpasses my own, only then can I go against [Order], obtain freedom and protect everything that I want to protect!¡± ¡°More power!¡± ¡°Enough power to change everything!¡± ¡°I want to be stronger and obtain immeasurable strength, that is what I desire most!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. ¡ª¡ª¨Ctoo many desperate situations, too many times when he was unable to do anything, he always had to travel at the very edge of the cliff, using his wits, risking his life and gamble time and time again for the sake of what he wanted to protect, to find that one slim hope of survival. He has already utilized everything he had, and everything he could. However! If he was strong enough, in a lot of situations, he wouldn¡¯t have to risk his life or use up his wits, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to travel at the edge or prepare schemes after schemes. He would only need to swing his sword and take care of everything. That was why, just as the 100,000-year-old giant corpse said, within the time of the Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse, being weak is the original sin! I need to be strong! And now, facing the giant figure of the Old Gods, Gu Qing Shan had released the frustration he held back for so long and dered his truest innermost desire. Above the clouds, below the sky. The godlike giant figure silently listened to Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ To be stronger? Is that what you desire most?? ¡¹ he asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ But the Laws of the worlds will not ept the sudden existence of a strong creature, even Causality has its rules, a step-by-step process is required, it won¡¯t be done all at once? ¡¹ ¡¸ As we are no longer here, we cannot grant you the power to immediately be strong? ¡¹ ¡¸ However, within the blessing that we had prepared, there is indeed one that will achieve the ¡®effect¡¯ of gaining the strength that you desire? ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª¨Cyou will indeed be stronger than you¡¯ve ever imagined, but this will need time, it will need your own effort and struggle. You will have to shed blood and tears several times that of others, going through more hardship and cultivation than anyone else, to finally be the sovereign that stands above all sovereigns? ¡¹ ¡¸ Effort will show results, hard work will be repaid, painstakingly spend time to achieve your goal, this conforms to the Law of Causality within the infinite worlds? ¡¹ ¡¸ If you won¡¯t spend several times more effort and struggle than others, this blessing wouldn¡¯t do anything at all? ¡¹ ¡¸ Are you willing to ept such a blessing?? ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯m willing¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without hesitation. Hearing that, the gigantic figure of light nodded. ¡¸ ording to your wish of bing stronger, we have created this result¡ª¨C? ¡¹ The figure swung his hand. The light that originally drifted about Gu Qing Shan began to flow like water into the figure¡¯s hand. The intense light quickly manifested into a statue with a series of shattering noises. Gu Qing Shan looked carefully at it to see that the statue had one body but four heads, looking in four different directions. Above the four heads were another four heads, also looking in different directions. This continued until the 7thyer of heads, which only had a single head above it, at the statue¡¯s peak. This statue caused fear at a nce, but as you looked at it more and more, you¡¯d feel an unknown sense of understanding. Holding the statue up, the gigantic figure of light spoke. ¡¸ Within the infinite worlds, there exists basic principles? ¡¹ ¡¸ For the bnce of the worlds, there is a limit so that a single entity wouldn¡¯t be too powerful, a Law exists deep within the souls of every living being ¡¹ ¡¸ This Law is such: A single soul cannot be divided too much¡ª¡ª the more you divide your soul, the peak height that you can reach in any domain will lower? ¡¹ Hearing that figure, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but nod. He recalled a certain person in the Suspended world, the one hailed as ¡°de and Sword Duo Master¡±, Tian Shan Ye. To reach the height he did in both Swordsmanship and desmanship, Tian Shan Ye had resorted to splitting his own soul in two. The side effects of this was that he suffered the same fate as Hazeden, the King of the Sky Haze Kingdom, constantly tortured by the pain of having their soul split apart. Having to endure such pain, yet it only allowed the mastery of a single other type of Dao. Furthermore, due to the soul¡¯s strength being decreased, a weakened soul vessel was more vulnerable to attacks. Which was why even after the Suspended world, Gu Qing Shan still hadn¡¯t considered using the method even once. The figure continued: ¡¸ At this time, I have used thebined power of the Old Gods within this Causality Skill to create this Soul Key ¡¹ ¡¸ This treasure willpletely unlock the limiting Law deep within your soul? ¡¹ ¡¸ From now on, besides the path of the sword, you may study any art and travel any path while no longer restrained by the Law of the infinite worlds, you will be able to reach the pinnacle of every domain? ¡¹ ¡¸ If you spend enough effort, shed enough blood and sweat, you will be the now-multi-talented owner of the War God Authority? ¡¹ Saying that, the figure threw the statue to Gu Qing Shan. As soon as the statue touched the top of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head, it turned into countless sparks of light that were absorbed into his forehead. ¡ª¨Cboom! Even when he was hovering in mid-air, Gu Qing Shan could feel his entire body shaking like he was experiencing an earthquake. From deep inside his soul vessel, something seemed to have been unlocked. Right away, his change was noticed by the world. Intense waves of energy echoed across the world¡ª¡ª In fact, around the infinite worlds, the same type of energy was being formed all over. They bypassed the restraints of space and time, directly manifesting in Triste¡¯s collection world, harmonizing with the waves of this world to form a huge impact. This power was invisible and intangible, nothing in the world could stop it. ¡ª¡ªif it wanted to, it could¡¯ve easily turned this entire world to dust. The invisible force rammed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan felt himself being enveloped by an endless omnipotent force. This force was seeping into his soul vessel from his body, while he was frozen in ce, unable to move even a finger. At this point, the figure of light spoke. ¡¸ Do not worry, the deeper Laws of the world had sensed your change? ¡¹ ¡¸ The Laws of the 900 million World Layers had manifested themselves to try and prevent your soul from being released, but the release of your soul was granted by the Creator Gods themselves, so you will pass this trial? ¡¹ Following the figure¡¯s words, a faint image of the Soul Key appeared to cover Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The image of the multiple-headed stature shattered. Right after that, the immense force that held Gu Qing Shan in ce also disappeared. Gu Qing Shan could finally breathe again. Chapter 608 - A new road

Chapter 608: A new road

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan stood still silently. He felt strange as if his body had just gained ¡®something¡¯, but at the same time, this ¡®something¡¯ was originally his. ¡ª¡ª-a restraint had been released deep inside his soul. Gu Qing Shan stood without thinking, falling into a deep sense of calmness. He felt that his thoughts were no longer limited to inside his Thought Sea, but rather it was expanding to the endless void. This ¡®void¡¯ wasn¡¯t the void of space, but rather a type of illusion created from his soul suddenly being released. In the sky. The figure of light once again spoke: ¡¸ We hope this blessing will help you, owner of the War God Authority? ¡¹ ¡¸ And we hope you will be able to do more in the future, after all, the Apocalypse of the entire 900 million World Layers is approaching ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and spoke: ¡°I understand¡± The figure said nothing, but Gu Qing Shan felt that it might have smiled at him. The giant figure slowly became blurred, like a fading projection that melted into the sky and disappeared. Standing alone on the top of the sea of clouds, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit stunned. To every cultivator, every Professionist, they¡¯ve all been informed of a certain principle with their first few steps. Only when you focus on a single skill or domain can you achieve greatness, the more you mix yourself, the more mediocre you will likely be. The separation of Professions was so clear and concise, that even a peerless genius like Bai Hua Fairy would only nce through the various domains without going too deep into them. Despite therge number of Divine Skills she had, in the end, she was a spellcaster-type cultivator. Her most powerful techniques were spells. But now, a chance had appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. The projection left by the Old Gods had told him that he would be able to deeply cultivate any domain, at the same time this won¡¯t affect the improvement of his other domains. Gu Qing Shan was still a bit unconvinced. Suddenly, three lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [The Gods have released your soul] [You are no longer bound by the most basic principle of the world] [You can now study multiple domains, at the same time achieving the pinnacle for each] The three lines of text quickly faded. And then more text quickly appeared. [From now on, you may learn techniques and skills without limit] [You¡¯ve gained archery skills] [As the Laws of heaven and earth stood witness when you discarded your archery skills to be a Sword Saint, most of your previous archery skills are now lost] [The only remaining archery skill left is: Shifting Flurry (Intermediate)] [Shifting Flurry (Intermediate): Growth Skill, shooting 10 arrows consecutively, attacking an enemy with arrows flying at unpredictable trajectory] Gu Qing Shan was surprised to see that on the War God UI. While advancing my swordsmanship, I¡¯ll be able to learn archery skills as well? Can I¡­ really? He tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a bow. This was a simple and in bow, its presence was so weak it felt like it didn¡¯t exist while being held in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. No one could sense this bow, nor could they notice any killing intent it gave off. This was the Night Rain. In the past, while they were deep inside enemy territory, Heaven¡¯s Limit sect¡¯s Saintess Ning Yue Chen had given this to him. (TN: Her name was tranted as Ning Yue Xi before, but that was incorrect) Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and closed his eyes to think. Apparently¡­ I still remember¡­ He stopped thinking and took out a quiver of arrows to hang by his waist. A moment of silence. He suddenly raised the bow. The bowstring was strung consecutively like an instrument! Swish! Only a single sound came out. But ten shadows appeared in the sky, drawing a twisting, snake-like trajectory that quickly went into the clouds. Gu Qing Shan continued to fire. Shifting Flurry! Shifting Flurry! Shifting Flurry! Countless arrows flew like a meteor shower, howling as they shot towards the ground! Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t stop and shot an entire quiver of arrows at once. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed himself. His sword heart was clear and unwavering. Taking the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in hand, Gu Qing Shan swung out arge white crescent-shaped sword phantom. No dys, no mistakes. The power of the sword phantom had increased, the speed at which he swung the sword had also seemed to increased. This was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword skills¡¯ improvement after fighting so many battles recently. ¡ª-his swordsmanship was still swordsmanship, archery was still archery. Both of these sets of skills didn¡¯t mix or interfere with each other, as if it was natural that they wouldn¡¯t,pletely separate. ¡°This feeling¡­ really ispletely new¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Although most of my archery skills are lost now, as long as I want to, can¡¯t they simply be learned again? I can learn archery, de skills, Elemental Lightning spells, or perhaps even Martial Art. As long as they don¡¯t interfere with my swordsmanship, what is there to fear! Gu Qing Shan carefully thought about it and suddenly tapped his Inventory Bag. He took out a jade tag. A Martial Arts Divine Skill of Bai Hua sect: [Skyfall] This was a Divine Skill that required no prerequisite to learn, but unfortunately, because Gu Qing Shan was afraid that it might affect his swordsmanship, he didn¡¯t learn it. The [War God Skills] icon of the War God UI lit up. A line of glowing text appeared. [Martial Arts, Divine Skill Skyfall] [Skyfall: An attack that contained 30 times as much power, breaking the heaven and earth itself, will always hit] [There are no prerequisites for learning this fist technique] [Note: The higher your Martial Arts skills are, the stronger this strike bes] [Because you haven¡¯t practiced any Martial Arts, learning this Divine Skill requires: 1500 Soul Points] [Remaining Soul Points: 0/600] Reading the description of the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit regretful. No Soul Points huh. But that¡¯s only a small problem. It was now that Gu Qing Shan finally realized his path had greatly changed. From now on, nothing will be the same. Almost immediately, he could already think of many other fighting strategies that he could employ. There was still a lot of things to do now, he can¡¯t just keep standing here like this. ¡°I still have business to attend to, let¡¯s leave considering other parts forter¡± Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and stopped thinking about that. He stowed the Night Rain away and took out the Chao Yin sword. ¡°Go tell Laura¡¯s group that they can leave now¡± The Chao Yin sword let out a small chime and dashed through the sea of clouds straight into the ocean below. A few momentster. Laura, Ilya and the guards all arrived at the surface. Gu Qing Shannded. Everyone was looking around anxiously. ¡°Where¡¯s the [Demon King Order]?¡± Ilya asked in a low voice. ¡°Destroyed¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Why did it get destroyed? Wasn¡¯t it in the middle of evolving?¡± Ilya pursued. ¡°All the demonized were killed by the Devil Kings and Fiend Kings, just as you said, without a medium to attach to, the [Order] simply died¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Everyone was stunned and looked around. The entire frozen wastnd was devoid of life, cold and barren. ¡°Did they really all die?¡± one of the guards found it hard to believe. ¡°Yeah they did, I¡¯m sure of it, what about you?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at himself. The light that surrounded him hadn¡¯t answered yet. This was the Ancient Artifact, Armor of Gods¡¯ Protection. The divine armor was with him throughout the entire process, witnessing everything, it had even activated [Time Stop] once to help him escape death. Gu Qing Shan silently sent his voice: ¡°The matter regarding the Gods and the world of the bronze pir are secrets that can¡¯t be told. Telling Laura about it now will only be full of demerits without any merits, so please keep it a secret¡± This time, the armor replied: ¡¸ Very well, that is indeed true. These events are all too shocking that it¡¯ll bring the Bramble Bird race more trouble than good? ¡¹ It turned into a bright and majestic glow, detached from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and turned back into a small glow. ¡¸ That is true, the demon¡¯s [Revolution] has been destroyed, everything is over now? ¡¹ The Armor of Gods¡¯ Protection dered to everyone. Everyone was still silent as if they weren¡¯t able to take this as the truth just yet. Everyone looked to Gu Qing Shan. This man, using the power of his Tribtion, he bribed the fiends and devils that were supposed to kill him¡ª¡ª- at the same time taking advantage of their forces to kill 2 million demonized? A whooping 2 million demonized! Even when that was the truth and had already happened, it was still too much for anyone to believe. Laura walked forward and pulled on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand with her own. Her eyes were red, her lips trembled as she was hesitant to speak. Gu Qing Shan smiled and stroked her head gently. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. ¡°The grudge of my parents and my brother¡­¡± Laura whispered in a tiny voice. Gu Qing Shan picked her up and ced her on his shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re going to find Triste right now¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke softly to console Laura. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will pay for their lives with her own soon enough¡± Chapter 609 - Impulsive Chapter 609: Impulsive Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya ¡°Before we leave, there are two issues¡± Gu Qing Shan said. When he started speaking, everyone made a serious expression as they listened. After all, everyone here saw with their own eyes how this man alone and hisyers uponyers of means, risked his own life to kill the army of 100,000 ghosts, 2 million demonized as well as the [Demon King Order]. Of course, even more than that was because their noble Empress was sitting on his shoulder. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°First of all, Laura will have to wear the Sovereign Armor before anything else, so as to prevent any problems regarding her safety, only after that can we leave¡± ¡°Naturally¡± Ilya instantly agreed. Laura, on the other hand, was reluctant: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you should wear the armor for now, I¡¯ve now awoken three different abilities, one of them being the [Infinite Worlds Shelter] that allows me to hide from anyone and everyone¡± ¡°Definitely not, you have to do as I say¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted her. Seeing the little girl displeased, he changed to a gentle tone and exined: ¡°A battle¡¯s nature is that it is ever-changing, it¡¯s not something you can im full control over with just a single skill, understand?¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± Seeing how insistent he was, Laura had to agree. The other guards silently nodded as they saw that. Indeed, Laura was now thest of the royal family bloodline, even if the current situation was under control, it¡¯s unknown to them how the outside world currently is. The Empress¡¯ safety cannot be glossed over! Without needing to say anything else, the Armor of God¡¯s Protection flew at Laura and turned into a faint glow that persisted around her body. ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here now ¡¹the armor dered. Gu Qing Shan nodded and spoke: ¡°Good, now for the second issue, this will require Ilya¡¯s help¡± ¡°Me?¡± Ilya asked. ¡°Indeed, this is actually my personal request¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My personal strength is still insignificant, but everything that happened in this world will definitely shock all parties involved, which will surely bring me a lot ofplications and trouble, so I hope that you will gloss over the events that happened in this world. It¡¯ll be to protect me¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Hearing that, the group couldn¡¯t help but fall into thought. ¡ª¡ªamong those who answered Triste¡¯s call, as a youth below 30 years old, Gu Qing Shan was indeed the cream of the crop. But among Combatants of the 900 million World Layers as a whole, he was still only a newbie. An unknown newbie had destroyed the [Demon King Order], this would indeed shake the entire 900 million World Layers. He will draw a lot of curious eyes, containing both good and ill will, apanied by various probing. A lot of people will attempt to look into his background, wanting to know about his treasures and abilities. No one will believe that he achieved all of this purely with his wits. Such circumstances will indeed affect Gu Qing Shan¡¯s future survival and growth greatly. But if everything that happened here was the work of Frost of the Cold Night, Ilya and her subordinates, then there would be no problems at all. The Bramble Bird Kingdom is known to have countless treasures, capable of dealing with any situation. Not to mention, Ilya herself was a well-known Combatant in the infinite worlds. This will be much easier for the public to ept, at most they would only praise Ilya for her great deeds. Which was why having Ilya take credit for everything was the best choice here. If Ilya agreed to this, Gu Qing Shan would be receiving her protection and would remain anonymous. This will make his life much easier, giving him the peace of mind to properly cultivate. Laura also requested right away: ¡°Ilya, can you help him cover this up?¡± Ilya seriously for a bit, then smiled and asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°But what benefit does this bring to us Bramble Birds as a whole?¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly answered: ¡°Because this entire affair began with the Bramble Bird Triste. As a simrly renowned Bramble Bird general, the fact that you were able to save the Empress from harm and eliminate the 2 million demonized together with the [Demon King Order] will be the biggest deterrent to all¡± He continued: ¡°This will help remove any ill will anyone dares to hold towards the Bramble Bird Kingdom, causing them to think twice before trying anything. Furthermore, this will benefit Laura¡¯s reign in the future¡± Ilya sighed: ¡°You would make a really good politician, but you eliminated the [Demon King Order] y¡¯know¡ª¡ª this is a reputation that will shake the entire 900 million World Layers, are you willing to just let it go without any thought like this?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Reputation and the likes are still too soon for me, right now all I want to do is focus on my cultivation and be strong as soon as possible¡± Ilya didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and shrugged: ¡°Truthfully, I would have already agreed to do that as repayment for you saving Laura¡± ¡°Very well, then that¡¯s decided¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Then prepare a bit, we¡¯ll leave immediately¡± Ilya told everyone. The guards checked their equipment and prepared for battle once again. Ilya and Gu Qing Shan prepared the details of what happened so that the excuse both sides provide won¡¯t contradict each other. A few minutester, Ilya took out a silver sphere and crushed it. The sphere scattered, turning into countless metal wires. Ilya formed a hand seal and began to chant an incantation. Following her chant, the metal wires began to bend and twist, forming a metal barrier that encased everyone within. The beautiful metallic barrier shot straight towards the sky. In mere moments, the metallic barrier had broken through space and disappeared from this world. ¡­ Aboul Hotel. The royal green room. Triste was still being held at gunpoint. But no one dared to touch her right now. ¡ª¨Cif she manages to unseal the barrier in the split second that she dies, then not only Aboul but the several hundred thousand worlds around it will also be covered by the [Demon King Order]. A nightmare will ensue. Countless living beings will be carriers of the [Order], bing its ves. As time passes, the situation will only be more severe. The Spirit of the Holy Tree, Lady Tethys sighed: ¡°Triste, I still can¡¯t believe that a renowned Bramble Bird general as yourself would make such a choice¡± ¡°Renowned general?¡± Triste made a mocking expression and sarcastically spoke: ¡°Can a lowly subservientckey of the royal family really be called a renowned general?¡± Suddenly, a light came from the crystal ball. Laura, Gu Qing Shan, Ilya and the guards all appeared in the green room. ¡°Laura!¡± Triste shouted. ¡°Laura! Ilya! What is¡ª¨C¡± Tethys was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The guns around all clicked. They held their barrels close to various points on Triste¡¯s body, making her unable to act rashly. The situation became chaotic again. ¡°Retreat¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. The group all protected Laura and retreated to behind Lady Tethys. Under Triste¡¯s regretful expression, the guards reformed the strict encirclement. Laura was staring at Triste the entire time. It wasn¡¯t until everyone had settled back in ce that she softly asked: ¡°You really feel that you¡¯re only being ackey for the royal family?¡± Although surprised, Triste still replied: ¡°What a ridiculous question, the only thing I do day by day is protect and take care of your sleeping and eating schedules, this isn¡¯t at all what I want to do!¡± Laura spoke: ¡°No one has ever forced you to work for the royal family, if you were unwilling, you could¡¯ve just left, and no one would¡¯ve stopped you¡± ¡°But Triste, why did you kill my parents and my brother?¡± ¡°They always treated you so well. Among the people of the castle, you are the one who received the most from the royal family, why did you have to kill them?¡± Triste was speechless. But very quickly, her expression turned crazy. ¡°Because I have my own dreams! To achieve that dream, I won¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice everything!¡± ¡°But the thing you¡¯re sacrificing is other people, how is that fair?¡± ¡°Fair?¡± Triste sarcastically spoke, ¡°Laura, you¡¯re still too young, the word ¡®fair¡¯ had never existed in this 900 million World Layers in the first ce¡± Laura¡¯s eyes reddened and ordered: ¡°Go, detain her, I want to execute this traitor of the kingdom in front of my subjects¡± ¡°Understood! Your Majesty!¡± Ilya replied. She started to walk towards Triste. Triste raised the crystal ball in her hand. ¡°Do note here!¡± she shouted. ¡°Triste, everything is over, you will pay dearly for your actions¡± Ilya shook her head. Her steps didn¡¯t cease. ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t understand the situation here¡± Triste raised the crystal ball above her head and threatened: ¡°Ilya, if you dare take a single step closer, I will unseal this world and release the [Demon King Order]!¡± ¡°At that time, everything here will be done for, all of you will be ves to the [Order]!¡± ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± Tristeughed maniacally. ¡°¡­¡± Ilya. ¡°¡­¡± Laura. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. ¡°¡­¡± the guards. Ilya took out a long bramble vine and threw it out. ¡°O¡¯ spirit of the Saint Tree, in your name, I invoke the inescapable bindings¡± she chanted. The bramble vine flew towards Triste. Seeing the vine, Triste¡¯s expression warped and yelled out in despair: ¡°You forced my hands!¡± With both hands on the crystal ball, she shouted: ¡°Release!¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re both too impulsive, Triste, don¡¯t¡ª-¡± Lady Tethys yelled out in horror. ¡°What now!?¡± the automatic machine gun hurriedly shouted. There was nothing they could do now. A chilling air came from the crystal ball, lowering the room temperature by several degrees. At the same time, the bramble vine tightly restrained Triste. The royal room went silent. The crystal ball fell and rolled a few times on the ground before stopping. Cold air was stilling out from the crystal ball, forming ayer of frost on the ground. And then. Nothing happened. Chapter 610 - The royal treasury Chapter 610: The royal treasury Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya Aboul hotel. The royal green room. The air froze for a few seconds. As time passed, people started to notice a certain truth. Triste¡¯s expression was getting paler and paler. ¡°This can¡¯t be right¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± she muttered in shock,pletely stunned. Ilya looked at her: ¡°Her Majesty the Empress had ordered, only after we destroy the [Demon King Order] will wee to pass judgement on the traitor¡± ¡°Destroy it!? How could you have gone against an [Order]!¡± Triste shouted in disbelief. Ilya answered: ¡°In the end, [Kindling] was still at the weakest stage of an [Order], I simply prepared several high-powered disposable weapons, led them into a trap and eliminated them all¡± Triste red at her: ¡°You don¡¯t have such a thing¡± Ilya calmly replied: ¡°I don¡¯t¡ª¡ª but the royal family does¡± Triste turned to look at Laura. The entire royal bloodline had already been killed, the only person left was this girl here. Triste¡¯s gaze swept through andnded on Laura¡¯s little backpack. A bright green small backpack, made from the vines and leaves of the Saint Bramble Tree andpletely unassuming at a nce. But this backpack could connect directly to the Saint Bramble Tree. Indeed, as thest remaining member of the royal bloodline, Laura was the only person capable of directly contacting the Saint Bramble Tree through this backpack. Only Laura could have obtained permission from the Saint Bramble Tree to bypass the Laws of time and space, directly extracting items from the several ten thousand years old royal treasury and use them as she liked. Thinking that, Triste finally felt nervous. The Bramble Bird royal treasury was unimaginably huge. Even as someone who had been closely serving the royal family for years on end, Triste didn¡¯t know exactly the quantity and quality of the treasures the royal family actually held. Perhaps even the King himself didn¡¯t know how much treasure he had. Perhaps, maybe there really were enough disposable weapons of mass destruction that could eliminate all the demonized in there at once? [Kindling]¡­ Triste¡¯s heart sank. Ilya¡¯s voice once again came into her ears. ¡°Without any carriers, a newly born [Order] will simply die, this was secret, but someone like you should know about it¡± She looked over Triste and asked in wonder: ¡°Was this type of garbage [Order] really worth you betraying the Kingdom?¡± As if she was struck by a sledgehammer to the stomach, Triste was speechless, unable to say anything. The automatic machine gun couldn¡¯t help but loudly asked: ¡°So [Kindling] wasn¡¯t able to find a suitable catalyst?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°Which means, you¡¯ve already destroyed the [Demon King Order]?¡± Lady Tethys asked again to confirm. ¡°We did¡± Ilya confirmed again. Lady Tethys¡¯ tense expression finally loosened. ¡°Really¡­ how many years has it been since we were so rmed?¡± She stroked her chest and sighed in relief. Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°Lady Tethys, can you inform her majesty Laura and general Ilya of the current situation?¡± ¡°Sure¡± ¡°The war had started, the current battlefield is in a crack in space, three World Layers away from Aboul¡± ¡°Combatants of the 900 million World Layers as well as severalrge organizations and the Allied Army have all arrived at the battlefield¡± ¡°Countless True Demons had descended, bringing the war into a tense stalemate¡± ¡°ording to the intelligence we¡¯ve received, the Lord of True Demons was on his way as well¡± ¡°This would be an all-out war that decides the fate of the entire 900 million World Layers!¡± Lady Tethys put a full report on the table and told everyone: ¡°The intel is all here, you can check them in your own time¡± ¡°Now that the situation here is resolved, I need to get to the battlefield as well¡± She chanted an incantation, about to leave. The automatic machine gun spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Come here¡± Lady Tethys spoke. The automatic machine gun and his subordinates quickly gathered and stood around Lady Tethys. A light shed. They quickly disappeared into the void of space and went away. The royal green room returned to silence. Ilya stepped forward and added several moreyers of enchantment onto Triste¡¯s restraints. Laura fell silent, apparently deep in thought. Gu Qing Shan gently ced Laura on the sofa and left her there. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, where are you going?¡± Laura instantly asked. ¡°Nowhere¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He came to the ice box and took out a ck bottle of liquor. Before going to Triste¡¯s collection world, this was the bottle he was drinking from. And now, he can finally enjoy it. As he uncorked the bottle and took off a huge slice from the giant 12yer cake, Gu Qing Shan simply sat down and leaned back on one of the sofas here. Going back and forth, doing so many things, I¡¯m really tired. Now, Triste has been arrested. The [Demon King Order] is eliminated. I can finally rest for a bit. He indulged in the food and drinks, replenishing his stamina and rxing his tense mind at the same time. These were all made from the finest ingredients in the 900 million World Layers, so they were all beneficial to the body. Any cultivator requiresrge amounts of resources to support their cultivation and battles. Their never-ending need for resources dreadfully affects a world, enough that the Laws of worlds would respond by creating Tribtions, specifically aiming to take a cultivator¡¯s life whenever they breakthrough as a part of natural selection. So unlike the legends, cultivators aren¡¯t saints who only drink morning dew and eat air, the quality requirement of food and drinks they consume far surpasses that of a normal person. Which was why Pill making and Cooking were part of the 6 arts. ¡°Hey, Gu Qing Shan, aren¡¯t youcking zeal like this?¡± Laura turned to look at him and asked. ¡°What do you mean Ick zeal?¡± Gu Qing Shan swallowed a big gulp of liquor, ¡°you know very well what I already did, everyone needs a bit of time to reorganize themselves you know¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a war going on out there¡± Laura protested. ¡°There is¡± Gu Qing Shan cut off a big piece of cake and gorged it down, ¡°but that¡¯s a warzone for top-level Combatants of the 900 million World Layers. I¡¯m only a newbie here, I¡¯m still weak, you¡¯re not going to ask me to go throw my life away are you?¡± Laura suddenly realized what he said was true. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s actions up until now had caused her to instinctively think that he should be thinking of a solution¡ª¡ª a solution to ensure the victory of this war. It seems I¡¯ve been relying on him too much. Laura sighed, then red at Gu Qing Shan in annoyance. ¡°Is there something else?¡± Gu Qing Shan took another swig of liquor and asked. ¡°Do you not feel that eating cake in front of so many people is a rude behavior?¡± Laura had nothing to do so she picked a fight with him. ¡°Eating cake in front of you is¡­ rude?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°It is¡± Laura nodded. Gu Qing Shan looked at Ilya. Ilya also nodded: ¡°Manners are important, her majesty Laura only reminded you about this out of goodwill¡± Gu Qing Shan looked to the Bramble Bird guards. They all nodded at him in a friendly manner. One of the female guards smiled: ¡°Eating in front of someone else is very uncouth¡± This time, Gu Qing Shan nodded. He now recalled that the Bramble Birds don¡¯t usually eat in front of other people. The big rooster said he hated this act that the Bramble Bird put on the most. You can¡¯t eat in front of others huh¡­ ah? Gu Qing Shan took the entire te of cake, silently turned his back on everyone and continued to eat. ¡°¡­¡± the rest. ¡°Hey, even if you turn your back to us, we can still see you eating¡± Ilya helplesslyined. ¡°As a cultivator, I spend a lot of energy in battle, so I need to eat to replenish it¡± Casually glossing it over, Gu Qing Shan continued to gorge down his food. He took another big swig of liquor, this time emptying the bottle. So refreshing! Enjoying myself like this really does relieve a lot of fatigue and stress. ¡°Are you really not going to care about the war?¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but asked him. ¡°There are so many bigwigs and peerless Combatants in the war, it won¡¯t even get to be my turn to care¡ª¡ª and also, in life, you shouldn¡¯t think of yourself as being higher than you really are¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. He flicked his finger, manipting another bottle of cold liquor from the icebox to fly into his hand. ¡°I really can¡¯t stand you¡± Laura sighed. She walked up and took off a big piece from the 12yer cake and began to eat. ¡°Hey weren¡¯t you not supposed to¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately wanted to retort her manner. ¡°The princess dines!¡± one of the guards shouted. Immediately, every Bramble Bird in the room, including Ilya and even Triste herself, turned away, lowered their heads, closed their eyes and turned their backs to Laura. ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Laura looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°¡­Nothing¡± Chapter 611 - Gu Qing Shan’s judgment

Chapter 611: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s judgment

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan and Laura both ate their cakes. Laura only ate a little bit before stopping. She was still unwilling to ept it, turned her eyes around and gave the report on the table to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Look here, it says here that your Justice Iron Fist Club has also arrived¡± Laura said. ¡°Iron Fist Club?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. ¡°Yeah, Iron Fist Barry and Kitty originally came to find you, but they couldn¡¯t find you and instead identally noticed the demon army¡¯s rallying¡± ¡°It was them that triggered the start of the war¡± Gu Qing Shan put his cake down. ¡°They came to find me?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah, they gathered a lot of powerhouses, wanting to save you, but for some unexpected reason discovered the demon army instead, triggering the war underpletely unexpected circumstances¡± Laura told him. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. He ced the bottle of liquor down as well. Hearing that, Triste suddenly felt a sense of hope again. ¡°That¡¯s right, you won against [Kindling], but so what!?¡± she loudly yelled. The people there looked towards Triste. Triste was now smirking mockingly: ¡°Even the Lord of True Demons hade, this ce will fall sooner orter, Barry¡¯s bunch of misfits won¡¯t be able to win against the true [Demon King Order]!¡± She turned to Gu Qing Shan and spoke: ¡°You¡¯re part of the Iron Fist Club? Then I¡¯ll have to congratte you¡± ¡°Congratte me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Triste chuckled sarcastically, ¡°after today, the only person left in the club will be you, you¡¯ll own a Super Dimensional world of your own!¡± ¡°However, the [Demon King Order] will obtain the entire 900 million World Layers, ahahaha!¡± Tristeughed. Gu Qing Shan scowled but said nothing. Ilya and Laura exchanged looks. Then they both turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. Without realizing it, this seemed to have be a conditioned reflex for both of them. Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up. This rxed, cking expression had disappeared. After a bit of thinking, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Ilya, I need to ask something, does the Lord of True Demons frequently participate in the battle?¡± Ilya replied: ¡°He basically doesn¡¯t, the only time he had personally showed himself and acted was the battle when the demons took over the Fallen Zones¡± ¡°During the previous years, have the True Demons ever attempted such arge invasion before?¡± ¡°No, very rarely, since the Combatants of the 900 million World Layers are constantly paying attention to them¡± ¡°If both sides shed, which side would have the advantage?¡± ¡°Without the Lord of True Demons, both sides are basically even in strength, but if the Lord of True Demon himself participates, the war will turn extremely intense and the results be unpredictable¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded and muttered: ¡°The cost of war is always astronomical, so unless vast amounts of benefits are to be obtained, no one would easily start a war¡± ¡°With that in mind, what do you think is the goal of the True Demons this time?¡± He turned and looked at everyone and asked. The guards were all stunned, a single unified thought surfaced in their minds¡ª¡ª?what are you asking us for? We¡¯re only guards, don¡¯t you know¡­ Laura¡¯s eyes, on the other hand, lit up: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be for that [Order]?¡± Ilya thought for a bit and also answered: ¡°It can only be that¡± They both exchanged looks and understood. Indeed, their goal can only be [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution]. Perhaps the True Demons have a way to find out about [Revolution]¡¯s evolution. They need this [Order]! Gu Qing Shan walked in front of Triste and carefully observed her. ¡ª¨Cshe was the one who brought [Kindling] into Aboul, she must know more than anyone about this! Gu Qing Shan turned to ask Laura: ¡°Is shepletely restrained like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the vines of the Saint Tree is a Bramble Bird¡¯s natural enemy, her soul and all her powers are now sealed by the Saint Tree¡± Laura answered him. ¡°Then it¡¯s perfect¡± Having been assured, Gu Qing Shan slowly reached his hand towards Triste. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Triste shouted intimidatingly but without power. The others also looked at this in surprise. True, Triste is indeed beautiful. In fact, she was known as the symbol of grace among the Bramble Bird, but she¡¯s already surrendered herself to the demons, so all of that was only an act. What is Gu Qing Shan going to do to this powerless evil woman? Under everyone¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and rubbed it on Triste¡¯s clothes. He wiped the cake frosting off his hand. ¡°¡­¡± everyone. ¡°You shameless, rude, despicable bastard, even in death I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± as if she has received the worst humiliation possible, Triste gritted her teeth and cursed him. ¡°That¡¯s incorrect, I¡¯m actually doing it out of respect for you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He ced his now clean hand on Triste¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be quick¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He circted his spirit energy and activated the technique. [Soul Reading], activate! Since Triste¡¯s powers had been sealed by the Saint Bramble Tree, she was no different from a normal person, so she wasn¡¯t able to resist Gu Qing Shan¡¯s [Soul Reading] at all. In just a few moments, Gu Qing Shan found his answer. The Lord of True Demons. The most powerful of the True Demons, he was the one who split off part of the main [Order] in the Fallen Zones, concentrating it into the first [Kindling] before giving it to Triste. ¡ª¨Coriginally, the Lord of True Demons wanted to use this small [Kindling] to quickly take over Aboul, evolving it into [Origin] and use it as a springboard to take over the several million World Layers around it. This was the start of it all. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. Unfortunately, including the Lord of True Demons, no one could predict how much [Kindling] was able to grow. No one knew that the world that was granted to Triste by the Bramble Queen had materials left over by the Old Gods. Perhaps even the Bramble Queen herself didn¡¯t know about this. [Kindling] quickly evolved into [Origin]. And [Origin] quickly noticed the existence of the Old Gods¡¯ material. It had used every mean at its disposal to collect the remaining material and evolved into [Revolution]. Which created an entirely different circumstance. Supposedly, even the main [Order] in the Fallen Zones was only one step higher than [Revolution]. If they were able to retrieve [Revolution] and bring it back to the Fallen Zones¡¯ main [Order], the main [Order] will be able to immediately evolve one step further. Which was why the True Demons spared no effort in this war. This was the real reason why a full-blown war with the 900 million World Layers had suddenly begun. Gu Qing Shan let go of his hand and looked towards Laura. ¡°Laura¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what is it?¡± ¡°As the Empress of the Bramble Birds, you should also lead your troops to the frontline¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Laura was surprised. Gu Qing Shan smiled and exined: ¡°Eliminating the [Demon King Order], capturing the culprit behind the war, then personally lead your troops to participate in the war against the True Demons¡ª¡ª- this type of Bramble Bird Empress will be a subject of respect to every organization out there¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you said¡± Laura. Ilya stepped out and cut in: ¡°Her majesty is still too little, her battle capabilities are next to none, it would be better for me to lead the troops¡± ¡°Nah, such a good thing should be left for Laura¡± Good thing? Ilya looked at Gu Qing Shan doubtfully. Gu Qing Shan lightly smiled and continued: ¡°The war is about to be over, the Empress only needs to arrive and leave a good impression. There really is nothing better¡± ¡°Huh!? The war is about to be over!?¡± This time, both Ilya and Laura yelled out in shock. ¡°Indeed, the Lord of True Demons would sense the [Order]¡¯s current situation once every 2 hours, and it¡¯s been 1 hour 40 minutes since hest checked¡± ¡°In 20 minutes, he will notice that [Revolution] has been destroyed¡± ¡°Will he be angry?¡± ¡°Of course¡± ¡°Then the war would be even more intense?¡± ¡°No, with nothing to gain and endless resources and efforts to lose, who would be willing to keep going?¡± ¡°I see¡± Laura quickly made her decision and said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I actually have an idea¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve awakened three abilities, one of them is [Infinite Worlds¡¯ Shelter], another one is called [Will of the Empress], which perfectly fits this current situation¡± ¡°[Will of the Empress]? What do you intend to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need the Saint Bramble Tree¡¯s help¡± Chapter 612 - Will of the Empress]

Chapter 612: [Will of the Empress]

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The war reached its climax. All of a sudden, all of the True Demons retreated at once. This unnatural movement caused the Combatants to be cautious and put their guards up higher. ¡°What tricks are they ying now?¡± Barry spat out some blood as he wondered. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re not dead yet?¡± Lord Bloodcloak asked while breathing heavily on the side. He pulled Barry back to where Kitty was. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Barry asked strangely. ¡°You¡¯re out ofbat, and my Blood sea is here¡± Lord Bloodcloak seriously answered him. Barry suddenly realized. True, while inbat, I can¡¯t die. But now that both sides have retreated,bat has already ended. Paying attention to even that, Bloodcloak really is meticulous. Barry looked down at his steel boxing gloves. The knuckle part of the gloves has already cracked and would soon crumble. The battle just now was too intense that he wasn¡¯t sure exactly how many enemies he already killed. If the battle gets any more intense, I won¡¯t be able to fully protect everyone behind me. Damn it! Why did the True Demons suddenly act so insanely!? Barry silently cursed them in his mind. Kitty¡¯s voice suddenly rang out: ¡°Everyone be careful, the space crack is rapidly growing, the True Demons retreated in order to protect it!¡± This intel quickly got ryed across the entire battlefield. But when everyone looked at the True Demons¡ª¡ª- they had already finished putting up a solid defense, ready for any attacks. An old man came by and asked in a low voice: ¡°What now?¡± Kitty sighed: ¡°There¡¯s no other way, the most powerful enemy is travelling through the space warp, I can¡¯t stop him¡± ¡°You mean¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°I do, the Lord of True Demons ising¡± Everyone fell silent. The most powerful True Demon in the 900 million World Layers was about to join the fight. Abruptly, the Combatants¡¯ expressions changed at all once. They couldn¡¯t help but look back. A towering great tree had appeared at the very back of their formation. It was a powerful, divine tree, the strongest existence within the 900 million World Layers. ¡°The Saint Bramble Tree!¡± ¡°Why is it here?¡± ¡°The Saint Tree wouldn¡¯t participate in any war, why had ite here this time?¡± ¡°I know! The Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s reinforcement must¡¯ve arrived!¡± Everyone yelled out their thoughts. But if it really were reinforcements, why couldn¡¯t they see even a single Bramble Bird? While everyone was still in doubt, the Saint Bramble Tree¡¯s bright green leaves began to glow. Tiny subspaces started to open up on the leaves. Countless precious treasures as far as the eye could see emerged out from the Saint Tree. Almost like a rain of treasures. The treasures appeared sentient, as they flew towards the Professionists appropriate to use them. A swordsman wouldn¡¯t receive a de. A martial artist wouldn¡¯t be given a magical scepter. A male Professionist wouldn¡¯t be given female armor. Everyone received the item most suitable for themselves. A stone glowing in transparent non-colored light silently floated to Lord Bloodcloak. He took it in his hand. A secondter, his face changed and squeezed the stone without hesitation. The glowing stone immediately got absorbed into his body. Right away, Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s presence and body shook. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Barry couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lord Bloodcloak answered him: ¡°This is an [Eternal Stone of Wisdom], it can only be found very rarely, deep within the Mystic Zones¡± ¡°But anyone who obtains it will be granted its gift¡ª¡ª to fully recover their magic reservoir instantly, as well as permanently gaining 10% more magic power¡± ¡°That¡ª-¡± ¡°Yes, this is a treasure from the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± Lord Bloodcloak spoke emotionally, ¡°they really have spared no expense for this war¡± Kitty spoke: ¡°ording to what I know, the Bramble Bird King and Queen were both murdered at the start of this war, even if only for revenge, they will definitely do everything in their power¡± She grasped a short staff in her hand. Around the short staff, space itself was constantly being ripped apart, broken, twisted and warped. ¡°The Mage wand: End of the World, [Void¡¯s End Life Taker]¡± Kitty sighed: ¡°I¡¯ve always thought this only existed in legends, who would¡¯ve thought it was actually in the custody of the Saint Bramble Tree during all these years, no wonder no one could find it¡± ¡°Even a Legendary-grade wand was so easily given out¡­ seems like the Bramble Birds really are furious¡± Lord Bloodcloak said, deep in thought. Barry said nothing. He was shocked, staring at the thing floating in front of himself. A pair of leather boxing gloves that gave off a dark glow. Barry looked at this pair of gloves, then back at his own cracked steel gloves, and changed them out without hesitation. As soon as he wore the gloves, his entire presence changed. As if tiny sparks of cinders were drifting about the ck leader gloves. Barry lightly clenched his fist. Oom! Intense mes burned on his fist! ¡°One of the three Fire Divine Armament, [Cinders of Demon Dragon Nidhogg], this is a pair of gloves I¡¯ve always dreamt of having¡­¡± Barry muttered. He suddenly looked up. A dark-colored armor fell from the sky, splitting into itsponents and quickly attached itself to him. After wearing full-body armor, clenching his fist tight, Barry silently felt the immense power coursing through him. ¡¸ I can¡¯t imagine who would be able to stop me now? ¡¹ His coarse voice came from behind the visor. At this point, everyone looked up. The rain still hadn¡¯t ceased, as countless precious armors, weapons and treasures fell from the sky, quickly arriving at their appropriate user¡¯s hand. All over the battlefield, just like Barry, Kitty and Lord Bloodcloak, everyone had received the most unimaginable treasures best suited for them. ¡°This is incredible!¡± ¡°This must be the Bramble Bird royal family, no one else would receive this much help from the Saint Bramble Tree!¡± ¡°Thank you, Bramble Birds!¡± Everyone yelled out. Across the wide frontline, every Combatant received a huge boost in strength. A female Combatant enveloped in a holy white glow flew above everyone else. She joyfully dered: ¡°My gratitude to the Bramble Bird Kingdom for your unconditional aid, I¡¯ve fully recovered my magic reservoir just in time!¡± After that, she began to sing. Her voice was clear and melodious, clearing echoing across several dozen World Layers. With her song, a 7-colored veil of light appeared in the void of space. Under that veil, tiny bubbles began to surface, as if the worlds were all submerged underwater. Those who were wounded were quickly covered in light. Their wounds began to close, residual miasma or curses were also swiftly washed away. In just a few short moments, even the most heavily wounded person was able to move again. Of course, they haven¡¯t fully healed, but the shadow of death has at least left them. Their lives were assured! More precious treasures came out from the Saint Bramble Tree. These treasures swiftly selected an appropriate master. More asional cheers came from the Allied Army. Everyone quickly focused their gazes at the True Demons. Now that everyone¡¯s strength had been greatly increased and their wounds mended to a certain degree¡ª¡ª It was time to overturn the situation! ¡°Go!!!¡± Iron Fist Barry shouted. ¡°Go!¡± Kitty shouted. ¡°Go!¡± Lord Bloodcloak also drew a hand of cards and quickly arranged abo. ¡°Let¡¯s go!!! Kill them all!!!¡± Everyone shouted a unified battle cry. Lord-ss Combatants of the 900 million World Layers, top-level Combatants from several different organizations of the Alliance all attacked at once. They charged with all their might at the crack in space, asking for nothing but glorious victory. They wanted to win against the [Demon King Order]! On the other side, the True Demons simply watched this unfold in silence. They were waiting for ¡®that person¡¯. ¡º It doesn¡¯t matter, the Lord will soon arrive? ¡»the Demon Lord Breeder softly stated. ¡º Indeed, no matter how spirited these guys are right now, they will soon face endless suffering and despair? ¡»another True Demon smirked. Another True Demon spoke: ¡º Let us be patient, soon we will rip these detestable pests to shreds? ¡» As an existence closest to reaching Demon King, as soon as the Lord of True Demons arrived, he would greatly alter the state of the war. In the very next split second, all True Demons noticed. The gigantic space crack behind them had begun to warp and bend immensely. As if something was struggling behind the crack, attempting to forcibly warp themselves here. An intense presence swept across the entire battlefield. Including Barry, the Combatants all stopped their advance. They could sense the nearly unbeatable power emanating from the crack. He¡¯s here! The Lord of True Demons is here! Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. The True Demonsughed triumphantly. But then, the disturbance behind the crack slowly subsided. The terrifying presence only showed itself for a brief moment before once again going away. The True Demons stopped theirugh. Did something unexpected happen? No, who could cause trouble for such a powerful existence like the Lord? No one in the entire 900 million World Layers could achieve such a thing! While everyone was confused and unsure, a deep sigh came from the crack. ¡º The operation failed? ¡» ¡º The war¡­ has lost meaning? ¡» ¡º Return? ¡» Following this voice, the crack in space expanded. The crack grew until it was several hundred kilometers in size and swallowed the True Demon generals. In just a split second, the expanding space crack shrank and turned into a thin line within the space vortex. The line slowly faded. ¡ª¡ª-and disappeared. The True Demons had retreated. Chapter 613 - Secret Chapter 613: Secret Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya The circumstances of the decisive war of the 900 million World Layers had abruptly changed. The Lord of True Demons suddenly brought the entire army away and retreated. The countless Combatants, the Allied Army and various organizations of the 900 million World Layers were stunned and stood still. ¡°Did they just leave?¡± someone asked in disbelief. ¡°Maybe¡­ or not, it could be a trap?¡± someone hesitantly answered. Everyone looked at Kitty for an answer. Through this battle, everyone now knew exactly how great of an expert on Spatial maniption techniques she was. Kitty carefully sensed around and loudly dered: ¡°The warp gate is closed, the True Demons really have returned to the Fallen Zones!¡± Everyone went into an uproar. This was too strange, it was clearly do-or-die just a few moments ago. The Lord of True Demon was about to arrive as well. Then why did the True Demons suddenly retreat? The various organization leaders and those at the top of the Alliance fell into thought. Abruptly a female voice called out. The Spirit of the Holy Tree, Lady Tethys exined: ¡°I know what happened¡± ¡°Their goal from the start was Aboul, they wanted to unseal Triste¡¯s world and let the [Demon King Order] spread to the worldyers around¡± ¡°But now, that [Demon King Order] has already been destroyed!¡± ¡°The True Demon¡¯s goal can no longer be achieved, so they could only retreat!¡± Everyone was shocked by the news as they quickly discussed this among themselves. ¡°Who destroyed the [Demon King Order] and ended it all?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Frost of the Cold Night, Ilya¡± So it was her! Everyone was surprised again. ¡°Just now, could it be her that granted us these treasures?¡± someone else asked. ¡°Of course not, besides the Bramble Bird royal family, no one could order the Saint Bramble Tree¡ª¡ª¨C the one that granted these treasures must have been the newly-crowned Bramble Bird Empress¡± Tethys told them. As soon as she said so, another miraculous sight appeared. All the weapons, armors and treasures granted from before were no longer under their wielders¡¯ control, they quickly flew back to the Saint Bramble Tree. Gulp¡ª¨C A unified gulp came out across the entire battlefield, as everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful for not being able to keep these items. But they all knew better than anyone that these treasures weren¡¯t theirs to miss. The Saint Bramble Tree had never actively attacked any living beings, but if someone tried something against it¡­ Alright fine, just being able to use treasures from the Bramble Bird Kingdom is already quite a story to tell forter days. Time quickly passed and the Combatants here quickly got out of the regretful mood brought by them being taken back. They broke out into a cheer. ¡°We won!¡± ¡°The [Demon King Order] had retreated to the Fallen Zones!¡± ¡°Did you see the dejected look of those True Demons?¡± ¡°Ahahaha, total victory!¡± ¡­ Aboul. Laura had chanted an incantation to dispel the screen showing the scene at the battlefield. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°This really shouldn¡¯t be called [Will of the Empress], [Blessing of the Empress] sounds more appropriate¡± This was a type of super-distance support ability, allowing the recipient to instantly return to their peak, obtain stronger equipment and get a boost in fighting capabilities. In truth, the one doing all the heavy-lifting was actually the Saint Bramble Tree. Even so, it was impressive, because who else in the entire Outer ne would be so beloved by the Saint Bramble Tree besides Laura? During arge-scale war, this ability would prove to be both extremely practical and useful. Laura told him: ¡°If it was you, I wouldn¡¯t take what I gave back, but I don¡¯t know any of these people. And I can¡¯t arbitrarily give our Kingdom¡¯s precious treasures to strangers¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan thought of something. ¡°Laura¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°After the war is over, you can grant rewards andmendations to the Combatants who made great contributions for the greater good¡± ¡°Will they ept such a thing?¡± Laura wasn¡¯t so sure. ¡°Of course they will¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°This will bring your reputation to even higher heights¡± Ilya thought about his proposal: ¡°The only issue is that the Kingdom might have to give up a quite few treasures¡± Laura mmed her hand on the table: ¡°Then it¡¯s decided¡± ¡°Understood, your majesty¡± the Bramble Birds in the room all responded. Ilya then started to leave the green room, saying: ¡°In that case, I will prepare a venue for the Empress¡¯mendation¡± One of the guards spoke up: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we find a ce to detain Triste first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, I¡¯lle with you all for that¡± Ilya said. They then escorted Triste out of the royal green room. At this time, only Laura and Gu Qing Shan were left in the room. Laura sat on the wide andfortable sofa without saying a word. Gu Qing Shan said nothing as well. He waited for a few moments then took out another bottle of liquor from the icebox. Pop! He opened it. ¡°A third one!¡± Laura scowled at him. ¡°Because we can celebrate now¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered her. ¡°Celebrate?¡± ¡°Yeah, ording to Triste¡¯s memories, it should already be time for the Lord of True Demons to try contacting Triste¡¯s world again¡± ¡°Once he finds out that [Revolution] has been destroyed, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll make the proper decision¡± Laura trembled a bit and asked: ¡°Which means the True Demons will retreat?¡± ¡°Hm, and the war will end¡± Gu Qing Shan poured himself a ss of liquor and slowly enjoyed it. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought a decisive war for the 900 million World Layers would end in such a manner¡± Laura sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, ¡°the [Demon King Order] failed, and we were able to prevent excessive war casualties¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡± ¡°Ah right, I need to ask you something¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Ask¡± Laura replied. ¡°What¡¯s the level of the [Demon King Order] in the Fallen Zones right now?¡± ¡°Apparently it was one step above [Revolution], I think I don¡¯t remember what exactly it was called?¡± ¡°Is it powerful?¡± ¡°Of course, all of the True Demons carry that main [Order], and the True Demons are extremely powerful. They¡¯re like heaven and earthpared to the Demon Lords that are simply weapons of war¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. It seems now isn¡¯t the time to go toe-to-toe against the main [Demon King Order] just yet. It¡¯s too powerful. I also need to be more powerful as soon as possible. He looked at the War God UI, about to check the process of his War God Quest. Laura inched closer and spoke mystically: ¡°Hey Gu Qing Shan, I have a secret¡± Gu Qing Shan can only ignore the War God Quest for now and asked: ¡°What kind of secret?¡± Laura looked around, confirming that there wasn¡¯t anyone else here, and that the door were closed before the spoke: ¡°I awakened three abilities¡± ¡°You¡¯ve told me that¡± ¡°The first ability is [Infinite Worlds¡¯ Protection], the second is [Will of the Empress], can you guess what the third one is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I suggest you don¡¯t reveal it. It¡¯s always good to leave yourself a trump card that no one knows about¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly suggested. Laura pursed her lips: ¡°This ability isn¡¯t really something you can call a trump card¡± ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t reveal it, knowing it yourself is enough¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s fine if I tell you¡± Saying so, Laura reached her hand out to thin air, about to grab something. Following her gesture, half of her arm disappeared into the void of space, apparently sinking into a different dimension. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Where¡¯s your arm?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m just looking for something¡± Laura Looking for something? Gu Qing Shan carefully looked again¡ª¡ª Laura really does look like she¡¯s reaching her hand into a box to search for something. Almost like drawing lots from a prize box. A few momentster, Laura¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Got it!¡± she cheerfully yelled. And her hand returned from the void of space. She had a small, round purple shield in her hand. Laura offered the shield to Gu Qing Shan as if she was presenting something precious and dered: ¡°Look, this is my new ability!¡± Gu Qing Shan took the shield and looked at it in confusion. The shield itself was quite petite, not particrly heavy. A power unknown to Gu Qing Shan drifted about the face of the shield. A few lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Name: Mage Alliance Captain¡¯s Shield] [Grade: Epic] [Unique ability: Using the power of Ether, this shield can block the majority of magical attacks] [War God Skills: This shield is a standard mass-produced item for the Mage Alliance¡¯s troops, it doesn¡¯t include any learnable Skills] [Doomsday Chronicles: This is a brand new standard Mage Alliance Captain¡¯s Shield] Gu Qing Shan looked at the shield for a while, still confused. Sure, it¡¯s a good shield, but nothing particrly special. ¡°Hm¡­ so, being able to summon a shield at any time, this is your third ability?¡± he asked. ¡°Dummy, that¡¯s not it!¡± Laura protested. Apparently a bit angry, she once again reached her hand into the void of space and searched around. A few momentster. Laura found another item and pulled her hand back. This time, it was a naginata. Tossing the naginata to Gu Qing Shan, Laura spoke in annoyance: ¡°Look again¡± Gu Qing Shan received the naginata and obediently checked it. This was a Legendary-grade naginata, within the 900 million World Layers, this should be a cold weapon that you onlye across once in a lifetime. ¡°How excellent!¡± Gu Qing Shan praised, ¡°I get it now, your third ability is to be able to summon anything from the royal treasury as you like, correct?¡± ¡°Incorrect¡± Laura denied it. ¡°Incorrect?¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused again. If that wasn¡¯t the case, then where did this naginata and shielde from? ¡°This ability of mine is called [Vagrant Treasure¡¯s Collector]¡± Laura gave him a hint. Vagrant Treasure¡¯s¡ª- Collector? Gu Qing Shan thought about it briefly and eximed: ¡°It couldn¡¯t be¡ª-¡± Seeing that he understood, Laura proudly smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right, within the 900 million World Layers, any items that are lost, unowned, or scattered, are fair game to this ability¡± ¡°Whenever I activate it, I can freely look around the void of space for these vagrant treasures¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully thought about it and asked: ¡°Such a powerful ability must require quite a heavy price¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s actually true¡± ¡°What kind of price is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan became anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll feel a bit hungry¡­¡± Chapter 614 - The path you walk Chapter 614: The path you walk Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya Time quickly passed. The entirety of Aboul was in a festive mood. After the triumphant return of the Combatants of the worldyers, all raised their hands in the air and loudly cheered. Of course, there were also those who were a bit more reserved and chose only to smile. But no matter who it was, they were all immersed in joy. ¡ª¨Cthis was the biggest victory they¡¯ve achieved in thest 1000 years. This battle greatly boosted everyone¡¯s morale and belief, quite a few neutral parties also silently sent news among themselves about the [Demon King Order]¡¯s great loss. The festive Aboul, The cheerful Aboul, The triumphant Aboul, From today onwards, this name would be a ce of dreams! Even after several dozen, hundred or thousand years, Aboul will persist as the symbol of the sh between the infinite worlds¡¯ Combatants and the [Demon King Order], representing a historical moment of victory for living beings all over the Outer ne, forever kept in the memories of those who lived through it. Deep inside Aboul Hotel. The royal green room. The festive mood andmotion were all isted outside. This ce waspletely silent. Ilya opened the door and stepped in. ¡°Your majesty, we¡¯re currently selecting the treasures to reward Combatants of the worlds, would you like to check them first?¡± she asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to, you understand those Combatants more than I do, so you can do as you see fit¡± Laura told her. Ilya nodded and left. The room returned to silence again. Gu Qing Shan finished his drink and stood up. ¡°I have to leave now¡± he said. ¡°Right now?¡± Laura asked. ¡°That¡¯s right if someone happens to see me here, a lot of troublesome misunderstandings or groundless rumors might appear¡± ¡°What do you intend to do after this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return to my world and take a look, there should be a war going on there right now. After that there¡¯s still a lot I have to do, cultivate, repair my sword, meet a few old friends, and there¡¯s also my girlfriend, I wonder how she is now¡ª¡ª- let¡¯s just say there¡¯s a lot waiting for me¡± Laura seriously listened to the end, feeling a bit disappointed. ¡°You¡­ are you sure you really don¡¯t want to take credit for destroying the [Demon King Order]?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course, at my age, being renowned will only bring the opposite effect¡± Gu Qing Shan just sighed: ¡°I¡¯m still too weak, if there¡¯s no change in schedule, I¡¯ll be isting myself for a while and focus on just increasing my cultivation realm¡± Laura looked at him and suddenly spoke: ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like that way of living is really tough?¡± Laura¡¯s tone felt like she was at a bit of a loss as she asked him softly. Gu Qing Shan froze for a bit before smiling: ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as living without struggles, and everyone will face their own moment of hardship¡± Laura was confused: ¡°But I¡¯ve seen many youngdies of various empires and of the Alliance. After theiring of age ceremony, they all have it so easy, not needing to care about anything and simply enjoy themselves day by day¡± Gu Qing Shan began to turn serious. He could see that Laura was standing at a crossroad. His answer will help her make what would possibly be the most crucial decision of her life Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask yourself about that, everyone has to decide their own path that they want to walk¡± He continued: ¡°If you¡¯re willing to live as those girls, you will get to enjoy the most luxurious andfortable life that money can buy. No one will ever surpass you¡± ¡°But if you aren¡¯t willing to walk that path, and instead want to live like me, you will face many challenges, your life will feel like a struggle that never ends, but there is a single benefit¡± ¡°What benefit is that?¡± Laura asked. ¡°No one can control your life¡± ¡°Even at the moment of despair, everything will only be decided by yourself¡± ¡°You will keep getting stronger, slowly learn more about the worlds and the mysteries of life, gain the strength to protect the people that you hold dear and the things that you treasure¡± ¡°You will be the God of your own fate¡± Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and gently stroked Laura¡¯s head. Laura asked: ¡°Do you think of yourself as a god?¡± ¡°When ites to my destiny and my dreams, I am indeed their god¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, do you want me to choose this path?¡± ¡°No, Laura. My opinion doesn¡¯t matter, the path that everyone walks must be decided by themselves¡ª¡ª think about it clearly, make a decision, and never regret your choices, this is something that an adult must do¡± Laura fell silent. After a long while. She sighed and casuallymented: ¡°So after bing an adult, life will always be this tough huh¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled. Because they already had a simr conversation before. At the time, they were passing through the trials set by Triste, having just reached the ice peak of the Gods and seen the Divine Seed¡¯s corpse. Even thinking about it right now, the situation at the time was both strange and terrifying. Laura, a mere 7 years old child, had to surpass her own fear of heights and monsters to go together with him at the peak of the mountain, facing arge number of demonized. At the time, Laura had asked the same thing. But right now, Laura¡¯s tone was that of confirmation. She had already made her decision. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall everything that happened recently. ¡ª¡ªtruly, the journey here was too arduous. He was feeling emotional. Laura was also recalling the moments they had spent together. The very first time they met, she got a full face of liquor from Gu Qing Shan as he was surprised. Then they got to know each other. They entered Triste¡¯s world, went through all sorts of hardship, found out the secrets of the world bit by bit, explored every option they could and finally eliminated the 2 million demonized, an army of 100,000 ghosts and destroyed the [Demon King Order]. Laura¡¯s eyes started to redden. These memories were so vivid that she felt she could almost touch them if she simply reached her hand forward. And now, Gu Qing Shan was about to leave. She won¡¯t be able to keep him here. He has a lot of things he has to do, he has his own will and aspirations. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to say goodbye to you, there are too many words to say¡± Laura lowered her head and softly muttered. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Then don¡¯t. I¡¯m not leaving the 900 million World Layers¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C I¡¯ll be right outside in the great hall, probably standing together with Barry and Kitty, waiting for the audience with her majesty¡± At this time, Ilya went in again. ¡°Your majesty, everything has been prepared, we will begin in 1 hour¡± she informed her. A few female guards came in behind her, carrying the royal attire, crown, scepter and a pair of high heels. Gu Qing Shan said nothing else. He looked at Laura briefly before turning to leave. ¡°Ah¡± Laura instinctively called out to him but stopped herself. Not knowing why Gu Qing Shan also felt a bit unwilling to part¡ª¡ª Those moments of fighting together will, in the end, cause you to be unable to forget them. As he looked at this little girl, Gu Qing Shan felt like he saw himself all those years ago. Under normal circumstances, at Laura¡¯s age, she should still be pampered and protected by her parents, enjoying the life of a little princess. But now, she was only an orphan without any rtives. She herself was about to be the Empress, ruling over a country of her own. For the next several years of her life, she will face hardship that she has never faced before. And she will face it all by herself. With no one capable of helping her. A ruler is destined to be lonely. Everything must be decided on her own. This is the path she must walk through adulthood. Gu Qing Shan maintained his smile and muttered: ¡°Laura, I¡¯ll be going first, see youter in the great hall¡± He waved at Laura and quickly left the room. Laura didn¡¯t say anything else. The female guards came forward and began to help Laura put on her make up. They only had one hour, which was a bit rushed, so they needed to hurry. A few momentster. One of her guards spoke softly. ¡°Please raise your head, your majesty, or your crown will fall¡± Chapter 615 - Audience (1)

Chapter 615: Audience (1)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Lord Bloodcloak was sitting by therge fountain at Aboul Hotel. He was throwing scraps of food into the water, feeding the fishes. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be going first¡± He threw the rest of the scraps in his hand down and informed everyone. Kitty reminded him: ¡°You¡¯re going to leave now? The Bramble Bird Empress is about to present everyone with rewards andmendations, and you want to give it up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing but a publicity stunt¡± Lord Bloodcloak shook his head: ¡°I heard that this generation¡¯s Empress has only just had hering of age ceremony, does a personage of my caliber really need to bow and greet such a little girl?¡± He suddenly remembered something and looked to Iron Fist Barry. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Being stared at like that caused Barry to feel a bit annoyed. Lord Bloodcloak spoke full of implications: ¡°Ah, I forgot, unlike me you actually need a few things to pay for your debt, poor Barry, so poor that you almost have to use your own Super Dimensional world as coteral¡± Barry clenched his fists. Voices immediately went into his ears¡ª¡ª¨C the Combatants on all sides pretty much sent their voices to him at the same time. ¡°Wanna beat him up?¡± ¡°Now that we have a chance, wanna gang up on him?¡± ¡°Barry, you go first and I¡¯ll immediately follow up¡± ¡°This prick needs a beating, Barry¡± ¡°Give the signal, all of us will go at once¡± ¡°Bloodcloak needs to be taught a lesson!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t beat him up now, we won¡¯t get such a good chance again, boss Barry¡± ¡­ Barry fell into thought for a second. But in the end, he smiled bitterly: ¡°Seriously, Bloodcloak, can¡¯t you at least try to act in a way that people will actually like you?¡± When he said that, the Combatants around all sighed. Seems like we won¡¯t get to do it today. Another Combatant shook his head: ¡°Barry, don¡¯t be na?ve, even if the Apocalypsees knocking, Bloodcloak would still be exactly the same¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but aren¡¯t you misunderstanding something?¡± Lord Bloodcloak spoke with a serious expression: ¡°Why would I have to go out of my way to please you? Keep this in mind, this Bloodcloak is a man of principle¡ª¡ª¡± As he was talking, a Bramble Bird guard quickly came up to him and presented him with a list. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lord Bloodcloak asked in surprise. ¡°The items on the 91st page is the treasure the Empress wanted to present to you, please take a look and tell me if you have any issues with it¡± the Bramble Bird guard respectfully told him. The 91st page¡­ Lord Bloodcloak couldn¡¯t help but turn the pages and take a nce at it. A projection came out from the paper to show a floating card. This was a strange-looking card. The border of the card depicted a boiling sea of blood with the back being a dim, bright red abyss. The front of the card depicted a portrait of a beauty. She was a peerless beauty of unrivalled charm. She kept her eyes closed, as if nothing in the world was worth being graced by her gaze. Even so, she exuded an indescribable charm from every angle. If they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe that a mere card would be able to rouse so much emotion. Looking at the card in the projection, Lord Bloodcloak went silent for a while. ¡°Indeed, I know her¡± He muttered to himself, his voice bing a bit hoarse from simply being too excited. This was one of the three most mysterious cards within the Bloodsea deck. Supposedly, when this card was activated, all cards used in the battle before would manifest within the Blood Sea and return to the card user¡¯s hand. Having this card was the same as having two card decks at the same time. Lord Bloodcloak sighed and returned the list to the guard. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ve taken a look¡± ¡°Do you have any issues with it?¡± the Bramble Bird guard asked. ¡°¡­I do not¡± Lord Bloodcloak replied. ¡°Then that¡¯s perfect, my apologies, I will leave first¡± The Bramble Bird guard bowed and turned to leave. He left to look for the next Combatant on the list. Lord Bloodcloak stood still, frozen for a few minutes. ¡°Barry, I have a question¡± he said. ¡°What?¡± Barry replied. ¡°On the battlefield just now, what do you think about the Empress¡¯ ability that granted everyone items and power?¡± Lord Bloodcloak asked. Not expecting Lord Bloodcloak to ask about that, Barry hesitated a bit before answering: ¡°Aerm¡ª¨C it¡¯s a really powerful ability, it couldpletely change the circumstances of the war¡± Lord Bloodcloak nodded: ¡°It is indeed, I¡¯ve never seen such an ability before. While still a child, this alone proves that she has a certain level of strength¡± He then muttered: ¡°Not to mention, for Frost of the Cold Night Ilya to eliminate the [Demon King Order], she must also be quite the character, it is worth my time meeting them in person¡­¡± While saying so, Lord Bloodcloak headed to the audience hall. The location was the biggest hall in Aboul, temporarily used as an audience hall, Laura was going to use the venue tomend the heroes who participated in the war. Barry and everyone else exchanged confused looks. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t he say he wanted to leave?¡± Barry was surprised. Kitty was also shocked: ¡°But now he¡¯s heading towards the grand hall, apparently preparing to attend his audience with the Empress¡± The other Combatants were simrly shocked. All of a sudden, someone whispered: ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the Empress¡¯ rewards are quite considerable¡± The Combatants all went silent. Ah, that must be it. Recalling Lord Bloodcloak¡¯s attitude from before and his actions now, everyone saw the truth as clear as day. That shameless son of a¡­ Everyone silently thought this. Kitty noticed something and looked in a certain direction. Gu Qing Shan was slowly approaching her. ¡°Gu Qing Shan,dy Tethys told me about what you went through, it¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯re fine¡± Kitty was d. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°I¡¯ve just been hiding in Aboul, what danger would I be in? You guys, on the other hand, participated in a really fierce war unless I heard wrong¡± Barry nced at Gu Qing Shan from top to bottom, confirming that he was ok before smiling: ¡°That¡¯s good, I was afraid we¡¯d lost another member who just joined the club¡± He came up, patting Gu Qing Shan and introduced him to his close buddies. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t particrly high, but that was the same for his age. A cultivator reaching Projection realm at such a young age was already quite the feat, not even someone with particrly sharp discerning eyes could find fault in that. And since Gu Qing Shan had Barry¡¯s and Kitty¡¯s recognition, he was even more impressive. The Combatants greeted him. They¡¯ve all been through a lot and seen too many people to count, so as they talked more, they found themselves being more and more pleased with this young man. ¡°Ah, Barry, I¡¯m sorry but I couldn¡¯t get anything from the Bramble Bird¡¯s call to pay back our club¡¯s debt this time¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m already fully healed, so it won¡¯t be as tough as before if I want to go make some money¡± Barry patted his own chest in confidence. ¡°We can¡¯t me you, no one could¡¯ve guessed that the situation would turn out like this¡± Kitty gently told him. ¡°The club¡¯s debt¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly spoke. Barry pointed at the audience hall and smiled: ¡°Take a guess. What does the Empress intend to reward me withter?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then spoke: ¡°Ah right, there was still that. You must¡¯ve already seen the list, what kind of treasure it is?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no treasure, only a single line: ¡®All of the Iron Fist Club¡¯s debt will be taken care of by the Bramble Bird royal family¡¯¡± ¡°Yes! This way we won¡¯t be in debt anymore!¡± Kitty happily pped her hands. ¡°That¡¯s great then¡± Gu Qing Shan silently sighed in relief and thought to himself:?¡°Ilya really did settle everything perfectly¡± He then looked at Kitty and curiously asked: ¡°What did the Empress reward you then?¡± ¡°A ring, one that can help me urately use my spatial powers¡± ¡°In other words¡ª¨C¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, from now on, whenever you want to go somewhere, just leave it to me¡± Kitty proudly dered. ¡­ The time for the audience quickly came. Not everyone was allowed to enter the audience hall. The Bramble Bird guards began to call out names one by one. Only Lord-ss Combatants and leaders ofrge organizations were allowed entry to the audience hall to personally receivemendation from the Bramble Bird Empress. The Bramble Birds were the only race from the Mystic Zones willing to establish rtion with outside races, they had countless treasures and the awe-inspiring Saint Bramble Tree, so everyone treated them with respect. The Combatants of 900 million World Layers all gathered in the guest room outside the audience hall, waiting to bemended. Quite a few young people were confused and didn¡¯t understand why this was the case. But as these youths took a look at the list of rewards that were made public, they now truly understood what it meant to be Bramble Bird royalty, and what it meant to be the Bramble Bird Empress. This would be their very first contact with the Bramble Bird Kingdom, everything that would happen today would be carved deep into their memories. They would remember for the rest of their lives that the Bramble Bird Kingdom existed within the Mystic Zones, and that it could never be looked down upon. The Bramble Bird Empress, Laura, had now officially stepped onto thergest stage of the 900 million World Layers. As time passed, more and more Combatants were called into the audience hall. ¡°Iron Fist Club, Barry, Kitty¡± the Bramble Bird guard called out. Barry and Kitty stood up and went into the audience hall. Chapter 616 - Audience (2)

Chapter 616: Audience (2)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Aboul. After Triste was captured, Ilya immediately summoned the Kingdom¡¯s army before anything else. With the might of the entire Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s army, they had fully retaken control of the renowned resort hotel. Currently, Aboul was nothing short of a fully reinforced iron fortress. The audience with the Empress was now in progress. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to follow Barry and Kitty into the great hall. Due to the sheer number of people, only Lord-ss Combatants and world leaders were able to enter the audience hall. But the Bramble Birds didn¡¯t restrict the use of any irvoyance techniques to observe the ceremony in the hall. In fact, the event within the audience hall was being broadcasted live to countless worlds within the 900 million World Layers. The Mystic Zones were true to its namesake. Not only were people curious about this area in general, but they also were curious about what kind of treasures the Bramble Bird Empress would grant as rewards. Empress Laura held a scepter as she sat on the throne, appearing graceful and elegant. The Combatants whose names were called woulde in front of Laura to receive hermendations and praise. If both sides had no rtions, the person called would only need to slightly bow to greet her. But if they had frequent rtions with the Bramble Bird, and they knew Laura, those Combatants would actively kneel down on one knee to greet her. The ceremony was being conducted quickly and orderly, Laura¡¯s performance was exemry without a fault to be found. She would always be able to greet each Combatant with appropriate words that stayed true to courtesy¡ª¡ª- of course Ilya might be behind to help her, but as a sovereign, who wouldn¡¯t have an aide? Once themendations were over, Ilya came out. She retold the story of how everything happened to the masses. About how Triste had betrayed the royal family and murdered the king. About how Laura had hidden herself. How Ilya herself entered Triste¡¯s world and discovered the spread of [Kindling]. And finally, how she had used some sort of treasure to set up and ambush and eliminated 2 million demonized people at once. Without anyone to carry it, [Kindling] died off. ¡ª¡ªindeed, Ilya had murdered 2 million demonized people, but no one there med her for it. The moment someone decided to surrender themselves to the embrace of the [Demon King Order], they stood against the 900 million World Layers as a whole. ording to their experience in the past, the demonized would kill living beings of the worlds to enable their fast growth, but they won¡¯t obey any rules orws of the 900 million World Layers, causing nothing but headaches. They were the source of disruption to the rule and order of society and organizations everywhere! No Combatants or organization would feel any empathy towards those who chose to be demonized! As for those who weren¡¯t demonized, risking their lives to go against the lure of [Kindling] and ended up killed by the demonized people would be statistically recorded by Ilya using soul-summoning techniques on ater date. For these people, the Bramble Bird Kingdom would provide amplepensations to make sure that rtives of the dead will be able to live their entire lives without financial worry. Once that was over. Triste and her aplices were brought forward. Ilya came in front of the throne, knelt on one knee and spoke: ¡°Your majesty, please pass your judgment¡± Laura nodded. When she received the Combatants, she had been maintaining a graceful and polite smile the entire time. But now, her entire presence can only be described as ¡°cold¡±. ¡°Triste¡¯s aplices are to be directly executed¡± ¡°Yes¡± Following the Empress¡¯ orders, the royal guards who followed Triste and knowingly helped her catch Laura were beheaded on the spot. Corpses fell one by one. ¡°Your majesty, only Triste is left¡± Ilya reported. ¡°Torture¡± Laura coldly spat out. ¡°Yes¡± Ilya responded. From the void of space, the Saint Bramble Tree¡¯s branches began to appear. Through Triste¡¯s fearful and desperate screams, countless tiny vines pierced through her from the top of her head. The vines slowly slithered and filled her body, blooming flowers from her skin. This was an inhumane pain. Those who are subjected to this punishment would receive twice as much pain, from both their body and soul, suffering through every second of every minute without end. Enough that they wouldn¡¯t even be able to form a single thought. All those who were watching in the 900 million World Layers felt cold sweat dripping down. Because the one executing this punishment was the Saint Bramble Tree itself. Within the 900 million World Layers, no one could go against this great tree. ¡ª¡ªand no one could resist its punishment. While everyone was still gulping at Triste¡¯s heavy punishment, the Bramble Bird Empress said the words that caused everyone to shiver again. ¡°Ilya, make sure that this punishment continues for the next 1000 years without stopping¡± ¡°Understood¡± Ilya replied, ¡°then what about after 1000 years?¡± ¡°After 1000 years, another punishment will be given out¡± ¡°As you will, your majesty¡± At that moment, the whole 900 million World Layers fell silent. Those whose benefits were damaged or directly hurt didn¡¯t have any word to say as they saw Triste¡¯s terrible state. Their first reaction was fulfilment on seeing a viin punished. The second reaction was fear. True fear¡ª¡ª constant torture for 1000 years, not allowed to die, and even after that they will be subjected to another punishment and possibly tortured even further, who wouldn¡¯t fear such a horrifying end? From this moment onwards, the name of the Bramble Bird Empress was spread around the 900 million World Layers under two different versions, the epitome of generosity, and uncaringly cold-blooded. After Triste¡¯s sentence, the audience with the Bramble Bird Empress ended. Under the watchful eyes of countless people, Empress Laura was surrounded by the Bramble Bird officials and guards as she left the hall. For the Bramble Bird, this matter ended here. They brought their new Empress back to the Mystic Zones on the Bramble Birds gship. For the participants of the war, this war ended in victory. Aboul fell into a celebratory mood. On the rowdy and festive za, Gu Qing Shan watched as the seemingly unending fleet of ships flew across Aboul¡¯s sky and disappeared into faraway space. That was the Bramble Bird¡¯s military fleet. Laura was there. It wasn¡¯t until Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t see anything anymore did he stop watching. He sighed. From today onwards, that little girl will move forward on her own. And before I be much, much stronger, I won¡¯t be able to help her with anything. ¡°Hah, Gu Qing Shan¡± Someone called out to him from behind. When Gu Qing Shan looked back, it was Kitty. As soon as she and Barry left the audience hall, they went to find Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking with the others? I thought you¡¯d be enjoying the booze right about now¡± Kitty asked. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not really in the mood¡ª¨C are we going to stay here or return straight away?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°There¡¯s something urgent so we need to go back to the club right away¡± Barry answered him ¡°Something urgent?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Now that the war is over, everything should¡¯ve already ended, what else is urgent? ¡°That¡¯s right, something very urgent¡± Saying so, Barry and Kitty exchanged looks and smiled mysteriously. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now¡± Kitty shook the ring on her finger, showing it off to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I can bring you both back right away¡± Grabbing both Barry and Gu Qing Shan, she chanted a short incantation. Sha! The three of them disappeared from Aboul. Super Dimensional world. The Iron Fist Club. Three figures appeared from midair,nding on the ground. Gu Qing Shan regained his bnce and looked around. The world was silent. Just like before, the club was empty without any people. Even as he sent his inner sight into the club to look around, he found nothing of interest. ¡°Why did we need to return so urgently?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Barry carefully took out an intricate small box. ¡°This was silently given to me by one of the royal guards when we were leaving after the audience was over¡± he said. Chapter 617 - Audience (3)

Chapter 617: Audience (3)

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. Barry told him: ¡°The royal guard said this was a small extra reward that the Empress gave to all members of the club, telling me to only look at it once we return¡± ¡°You trust that royal guard? Or do you know them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, the Bramble Bird Kingdom wouldn¡¯t use tricks on something like this, not to mention that they don¡¯t need to trick me and Kitty¡± Kitty was already unable to hold back her curiosity and urged him: ¡°Quickly open it, I want to see what¡¯s inside¡± ¡°Alright¡± Barry opened the box. As soon as the box was opened, a blinding light came from the box and shot into the sky. The light morphed into symbols that were constantly shifting. Almost as if the symbols were confirming something. After a few breaths, the symbols stopped changing. ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Kitty¡¯s expression turned dim: ¡°That was the Iron Fist Club¡¯s spatial coordinates, if anyone obtained it, even aplete stranger will be able to visit us here¡± ¡°But the Super Dimensional path authority is still in your hands, as long as you don¡¯t allow them to, they can only stand around the space vortex, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. ¡°That is true, buting uninvited like this is still irritating¡± Kitty¡¯s ears were twitching, apparently very annoyed. Barry wasn¡¯t very happy either. They said it was a gift, but it turns out to be a navigation spell instead. On some level, this could be considered deceiving him. Barry doubtfully asked: ¡°Even if they obtained our world¡¯s coordinates, without being given permission by me and Kitty, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter either way¡ª¡ª so I really don¡¯t understand, what¡¯s the point of the Bramble Birds tricking me?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and spoke: ¡°Maybe¡­ Triste still has other aplices?¡± The three of them exchanged looks, feeling the situation getting heavy. This trantion is hosted for free at otakutl .blo gspot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Then, Kitty¡¯s expression twitched a bit as she spoke: ¡°Someone arrived at the vicinity of our Super Dimensional world, currently requesting permission to enter¡± She closed her eyes and muttered: ¡°Now, let me see who exactly was it that dared to do this¡± Barry also closed his eyes and sensed the space around. ¡°I also want to take a look and see what kind of tricks they¡¯re trying to pull¡± his tone became murderous. ¡ª¡ª-even though Barry didn¡¯t know any Spatial spells, he was still the owner of this Super Dimensional world, so he could sense the changes directly around the space of the Super Dimensional world. It only took the brother and sister one breath to see the situation outside clearly. Barry was a veteran, and Kitty wasn¡¯t some clueless sheltered girl, but at this point, both of them showed expressions of shock and awe. They opened their eyes at the same time. ¡°Bro, what now?¡± Kitty asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯re joking with us, let them in¡± Barry scowled. ¡°Alright¡± Kitty replied. She began to chant the incantation to unblock the Super Dimensional path, allowing the other party entry. Seeing their reactions, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t understand anything. He asked: ¡°What happened?¡± Barry looked up: ¡°Take a look yourself, they¡¯re here¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up. Arge ship appeared from the void of space. The ship looks very familiar¡­ That¡¯s right, this was the Bramble Birds gship! A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan indeed saw Laura and Ilya peeking their heads out from the deck of the ship. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .blog spot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Laura was smiling at him. Kitty exined to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°The entire Bramble Bird fleet is docked outside the Super Dimensional path, their Empress requested entry, but only for this single ship, so I don¡¯t think there would be any danger¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Bramble Bird race wouldn¡¯t try to do anything to us¡ª¡ª- at least, they¡¯ve never tried to do anything to a Super Dimensional world¡± Barry¡¯s scowl slowly loosened as he spoke. If the Empress herself wasing to visit them, of course there would be a crucial matter. If that was the case, then using the coordinates navigation spell was simply to save time, not that they intended to trick me. Thinking that, Barry and Kitty¡¯s expressions turned much less tense. ¡°How should we greet them?¡± Barry asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine, they came unannounced so we couldn¡¯t have arranged anything, let¡¯s just greet them normally¡± Kitty answered. As they were speaking, the ship had alreadynded. The Bramble Bird Empress, Laura, wore a crown, a luxurious blue dress with a scepter in her hand as she flew down from the ship. Behind her, Frost of the Cold Night brought about 10 knights who closely followed behind. They flew towards the three people of the club. ¡°Ilya, you can exin everything to Iron Fist Barry and Kitty¡± Laura ordered. ¡°Understood¡± Ilya then came forward, brought Barry and Kitty to one side to carefully exin to them everything that happened. Laura walked in front of Gu Qing Shan and looked up at him. Gu Qing Shan looked at her as he smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to keep this a secret?¡± he whispered. ¡°Of course, I only brought with me the 10 knights who experienced what happened in that world first-hand¡± Laura pointed behind herself. The 10 knights looked at Gu Qing Shan and smiled in a friendly manner. Gu Qing Shan also smiled back to greet them. Since they¡¯ve been through battles together, they could be considered to be close. Laura then continued: ¡°Barry and Kitty can also be trusted, so telling them about this isn¡¯t anything wrong, is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked back at Barry and Kitty. As Ilya exined to them, the shocked expressions on their faces only increased more and more, asionally ncing back at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Fine, they are indeed reliable¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. Then, the conversation stopped here. They both fell silent. ¡°I¡ª- have been thinking seriously for a bit¡± Laura broke the silence and spoke up first. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Truthfully, I¡¯ve been thinking to choose the second path, the path that is arduous, the path of constantly challenging myself, constantly growing and bing stronger, in order to always take charge of my destiny¡ª- that¡¯s what you said, correct?¡±? Laura carefully asked. ¡°Yes, I believe so¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°Now I¡¯ve chosen the path I want to take, that¡¯s why¡­¡± Laura took a deep breath and loudly dered: ¡°That¡¯s why my fate will be decided by myself, if I am determined to do something, no one can stop me¡± ¡°I am the Sovereign of the Bramble Birds, as long as I wish for something, I will never hesitate to make it happen, only then will my struggle and my effort not be wasted¡± She mustered her courage and spoke the words in her mind. Gu Qing Shan watched over her and said nothing. Laura waited for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s reply, but nothing came, so she was a bit dispirited. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, are my words not correct? Can¡¯t you at least give me a reaction¡± ¡°Seriously, I¡¯ve been thinking all this time toe up with that answer, before arriving here I even repeated it to myself twice just to be sure¡­¡± The little girl dejectedly muttered herints. Silently listening to her, Gu Qing Shan slowly smiled. ¡°You said it well, very Empress-like¡± he told her. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°I do, I don¡¯t usually lie¡± Laura instantly be happy again and spoke: ¡°Ahaha, I knew my thoughts were right¡± She then handed a crystal ball to Gu Qing Shan. This trantion is hosted for free at otaku tl. blo gspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan looked at the crystal ball. He recognized it as Triste¡¯s collection world. At this time, this world had once again been sealed into a crystal ball. Unlike before, there were no longer any demonized, and no [Demon King Order]. The eternally snowing iceyer. The deep blue oceanyer. The underground lost world of the Old Gods. ¡ª¡ªthis was a strange and precious world, a ce where the Gods once resided, and there were possibly a lot more secrets to be discovered. ¡°I remembered that you promised your Tianma friend to give this world to her¡± Laura said. ¡°Erm¡ªhmmmm? Ah right, I did¡± ¡°¡­You big fraud, take it, don¡¯t let her down¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Actually, I was about to think of some other way to make it up to her, but if you give me this world, that¡¯ll be one less problem to worry about for me¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯d give you this world, you¡¯ve saved my life so many times, would the life of THE Bramble Bird Empress not equivalent to a mere world?¡± She then shoved the crystal ball into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. Then, Laura¡¯s expression turned more serious. ¡°I once promised you, if you were able to help me defeat the [Demon King Order], defeat Triste and take my revenge, I will make you the Duke of our Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± She took out a blue medal, lightly lifting it in her hand. ¡°I know that any news of a non-Bramble Bird bing a Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom will definitely be shocking enough to shake the entire 900 million World Layers¡± ¡°I also know that you don¡¯t care much about reputation¡± ¡°So now I only want you to make a promise to me¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, if one day you feel that you wouldn¡¯t be bothered by having a renowned reputation, would you ept to be a Duke of our Bramble Bird Kingdom?¡± Apparently afraid that Gu Qing Shan might reject her, Laura quickly added: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, before you actively announce this yourself, everyone who knows about it on my side will keep it a secret¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°It must¡¯ve been hard for you to think of everything so thoroughly¡± ¡°Then¡ª¨C¡± Laura looked at him and hesitantly asked. Gu Qing Shan came forward in front of Laura and slowly knelt down on one knee. Laura smiled. This was just like that time on the ins, when I begged him to take me to the battle together. At that time, he also knelt down on one knee before standing up to confront the enemies. Under desperate situations, he had given so much hope, and even brought me out of my own abyss. So from now on, it¡¯ll be my turn to repay him. Laura personally attached the medal to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest. cing a hand on the medal, she silently chanted. As the incantation sounded, several hundred million World Layers away, the Saint Bramble Tree sent arge piece of its will over and lightly locked onto Gu Qing Shan. The will of the Saint Tree was here. Apparently as a witness to everything. Laura inhaled and sternly spoke: ¡°Under the witness of the Saint Bramble Tree, we will make the following agreement¡± ¡°One day in the future, when Gu Qing Shan is willing, he will immediately be the Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± ¡°The agreement above will be confirmed by both the Bramble Bird Empress Laura and Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, do you ept?¡± She looked at Gu Qing Shan. The will of the Saint Bramble Tree also focused on Gu Qing Shan. Barry, Kitty, Ilya as well as the rest of the guards all held their breaths, witnessing this precious moment. Still kneeling on one knee, Gu Qing Shan looked up at Laura and muttered: ¡°As you wish, your majesty¡± Chapter 618 - The Club’s decision

Chapter 618: The Club¡¯s decision

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Laura happily left. With the Saint Bramble Tree as the witness, Gu Qing Shan would be a member of her kingdom sooner orter, this was already set in stone. For now, he could go deal with his personal business. The Bramble Bird gship left the Justice Iron Fist Club, returning to the fleet as they headed back to their kingdom several hundred World Layers away. Gu Qing Shan lightly stroked the front of his chest. The blue medal had turned invisible and intangible, silently hiding itself there. With a single thought, Gu Qing Shan could make the medal appear and activate it. As soon as he does, he will automatically be recognized as a Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. ¡ª¡ª-as for what kind authority and responsibilities a Duke would hold, Gu Qing Shan was toozy to ask, and Laura only wanted to chat with him a bit more so she didn¡¯t care to mention such minor detail either. Barry came and patted his shoulder: ¡°I never thought you would stand up to face the [Demon King Order] and actually came up with a way to destroy it, how shocking¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like that [Order]¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Barry nodded in understanding, showing his sympathy. He said: ¡°Endlessly inting a person¡¯s own desires, killing other living beings just to gain strength for yourself, this is the type of [Order] I look down on the most¡± At this time, he was even more pleased with Gu Qing Shan than he had been before. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blog spot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Not only did he dare to go against the [Demon King Order] while he was still weak, he actually won. Such a person really was fitting to be a new member of the Club. Thinking that, Barry spoke: ¡°In the end¡ª¨C¡± Kitty immediately cut him off: ¡°In the end, it was fortunate that my eyes were sharp enough¡± Barry stopped and red at Kitty: ¡°I seem to recall it being me that suggested we let him stay¡± ¡°I was the one who suggested we should let him stay!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember you ever telling me such a thing, it was clearly because I felt he was a swell guy that I let him stay¡± ¡°Bullshit! You said we still haven¡¯t found supper¡­¡± Although the brother and sister were arguing, they were both in high spirits. The fact that Gu Qing Shan could join the club in the first ce was because he got recognized by both of them. And now, his actions had proved that they weren¡¯t wrong about him. ¡°Oi, Gu Qing Shan, just now I only got to hear the summary, tell me the entire thing in detail when you can. I can use it as material to write a really good story¡± Kitty said. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but wasn¡¯t our Club¡¯s debt already fully paid back? Why are you still writing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Huh?¡± Kitty was surprised. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°The reason you¡¯ve been an author was that you needed to make money for food right? Now that we don¡¯t have any debts anymore, Barry¡¯s leg is also healed, a Combatant of your level shouldn¡¯t have to force yourself so low anymore, right?¡± Kitty slowly realized. ¡°Right¡­ we¡¯ve cleared our debt, and I don¡¯t have to worry about bro being ambushed anymore, thanks for reminding me!¡± Kitty excitedly looked at Barry and spoke: ¡°Bro, can you take a look, has our credit rating gone back to normal yet?¡± Barry triumphantly smirked: ¡°I already did, including the Spire Keeper Association, hotels, casinos, restaurants and resorts everywhere, so on and so forth, our credit rating is now positive¡± ¡°In other words¡ª¨C¡± Kitty was very excited. ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister, in other words¡ª¡ª-¡± Barry smiled brightly. The brother and sister spoke at the same time. ¡°We can put things on our tab again!!!¡± Seeing their excited expressions, Gu Qing Shan felt nothing but despair in his heart. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you guys peerless Combatants, couldn¡¯t youe up with a way to at least make money?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯ve endured hardship for too long already, I want to go rx and window shop for a bit first¡± Kitty smiled so hard her eyes were squinted, clearly imagining something wonderful. This trantion is hosted for free at otaku tl .bl og s pot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°Making money is only a small matter, Gu Qing Shan¡± Barry also patted his back, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll lead you to the ck sail Casino, that ce has the best food and great games, everyone is really interesting to talk to, I love that ce the most. If your hands feel itchy, you can even try one or two matches, with some luck, you might even win some money¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have any money¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused. ¡°Ah, I forgot to tell you, there¡¯s a small rule that everyone in the 900 million World Layers follows¡± ¡°Do tell¡± ¡°As the owner of a Super Dimensional world and a Lord-ss Combatant, members of the Justice Iron Fist Club receive a really high credit rating, allowing you to borrow arge amount of money without coteral¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, from now on, if you ever spend anything, you can put it on the Club¡¯s tab¡± Kitty followed up. ¡°I almost forgot, we should register Gu Qing Shan¡± Barry patted his head and said: ¡°Kitty, register Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal information into the system and use the Club¡¯s name to inform every world, from now on, while travelling among the infinite worlds, he can put things on the club¡¯s tab without directly paying cash like us¡± ¡°Alright¡± Kitty agreed. She took a bit of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s presence and told Gu Qing Shan to follow her as she operated something in the void of space. After going through aplicated sequence of confirmations and entering Gu Qing Shan¡¯s information, Kitty pridefully told him: ¡°There, from now on, you can use the Justice Iron Fist Club¡¯s name wherever you go without needing to use money¡± ¡°Won¡¯t I be caught to pay back the debt?¡± Gu Qing Shan was hesitant. ¡°Of course not, the Bramble Bird Kingdom had just paid back all of our debts, so the amount we can borrow is higher than it has ever been before¡± ¡°Sounds convenient¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. He then proceeded to finish the registration as Kitty instructed. Then, he threw the question he just asked to the back of his head. From this day onwards, the Justice Iron Fist Club gained another person for major businesses of the 900 million World Layers to curse and hate for never paying. ¡°Alright, well I¡¯ll have to make a trip back to my world now, there¡¯s a war going on there¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°A war?¡± Barry scowled and asked. ¡°Ah, yeah, I fused the human realm and Huang Quan of my Samsara world, I¡¯ve already told you about it, so now the other worlds are currently looking to take over my newly fused world¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Barry and Kitty exchanged nces, clearly intrigued. ¡°You did say that once¡ª¡ª- but shouldn¡¯t the Samsara world be in the Mystic Zones? Why is there another one in the Scattered worlds?¡± Barry muttered. Kitty alsomented: ¡°Last time Gu Qing Shan told me about this, I was already interested, but we couldn¡¯t leave at the time¡± Barry thought about it briefly and said: ¡°How about wee with you to take a look, if there¡¯s any trouble, as the spokesperson of justice, this Barry would definitely not hesitate to help¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a member of our Club, and you even destroyed the [Demon King Order]. Your future is bright, so we¡¯lle with you and help level any matter with your world¡± Kitty added. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided¡ª¡ª- that¡¯s the decision of our Justice Iron Fist Club¡± Barry concluded. Gu Qing Shan was stunned, then felt d. Both Barry and Kitty were Lord-ss Combatants of the 900 million World Layers. Barry has always been known as a great savior who never spared any efforts to save the worlds against the forces of evil, renowned across the 900 million World Layers. If that wasn¡¯t the case, Xiao Die wouldn¡¯t have still thought of repaying her debt to him even after she became a True Demon. This trantion is hosted for free at ot aku tl .b logsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Laura also wouldn¡¯t have so easily trusted Gu Qing Shan just by hearing about him being part of the Justice Iron Fist Club. The major businesses and organizations of the infinite worlds also wouldn¡¯t have just ignored and let them owe a huge debt that¡¯s worth several World Layers in the first ce. Kitty had also shown her true strength during the war this time. Even elders of the Spire Keeper Association had to ask Kitty¡¯s opinion at crucial turning points of the war to urately assess the situation. Only after this war did everyone find out that both the brother and sister were Lord-ss Combatants. The power of both of them together was incredible. If they are willing toe back with him, Gu Qing Shan only had a single thing left to say. ¡ª¡ªwhat else were they waiting for? Chapter 619 - War God’s secret

Chapter 619: War God¡¯s secret

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan expressed his attitude: ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t have any objections¡ª- alright, join me on this little trip, I¡¯ll make sure you guys get the best possible treatment¡± Barry grinned: ¡°Your cooking skills are top-notch and your booze is great, I¡¯ve always wanted to take a look and see what kind of world could produce such an expert cook¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect, I¡¯ve never been to a Scattered world before, so this will be a nice outing, I also want to take a look at what you call a Samsara world¡± Kitty also smiled. From the look of it, she still wasn¡¯t fully convinced that his world was a Samsara world. ¡°Then should we go right now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Wait a minute¡ª¡± Kitty said, then shrugged as she exined: ¡°We¡¯ve just been through a really tough war, I¡¯m still dirty all over, so let me change first¡± Gu Qing Shan and Barry both looked at her. Kitty was currently wearing a ck leather skin-tight bodysuit, it was still squeaky clean without a single speck of dirt to be found. That is ¡®dirty all over¡¯? They both had the same thought. This trantion is hosted for free at otakutl .blog spot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates But Kitty was already on her way back to the club, mumbling as she did: ¡°So much dirt and grime, I really gotta change¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan then looked at Barry. Barry had been at the frontline from the very start, his jacket and shirt were already torn to shreds, the scraps of his clothes were draped over his shoulder. His steel gloves were also covered in cracks and blood. His pants were ragged and ripped, barely qualifying as clothes anymore. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to change?¡± he asked. ¡°This still can be worn¡± Barry took a look at his clothes and casually said. Gu Qing Shan cautiously convinced him: ¡°I think you should at least change into another outfit, at least it would give a better first impression¡± ¡°A¡­ ha-ha, I got into fights so much that this is the only good suit I had left, I still haven¡¯t bought any more¡± Barry simply told him. Gu Qing Shan froze. The Club has always been in debt and Barry was still wrestling with others day by day, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t have any new clothes. As a Lord-ss Combatant of the 900 million World Layers, you really have to wonder what kind of thing he did to be in this destitute state. Now that I think about it, the state that Barry¡¯s golden statue is in wasn¡¯t just a coincidence, but rather inevitability¡­ Gu Qing Shan sighed, taking out a set of his spare clothes. ¡°My measurements should be the same as yours, so if you don¡¯t mind¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind, ahahaha!¡± Barry happily received the clothes and walked into the club. Gu Qing Shan now stood alone outside the club. Now that he had some time, Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI. The [War God Quest] icon was blinking over and over to notify him. Gu Qing Shan focused his mind on the icon. A few lines of glowing text then shot out from [War God Quest]. [You¡¯ve eliminated Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution] [You¡¯ve stopped the Demon King Order from spreading,pleting the War God Quest-chain] [War God Quest supplementary Soul Points usage state: Iaido has disappeared] [You¡¯ve received the War God Quest reward] [Reward: A secret] [Would you like to take a look at that secret now?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Show me¡± A few more lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. This trantion is hosted for free at otaku tl .bl ogspot. c o m, check the page for the fastest daily updates [Confirmed you are the owner of the War God Authority] [Confirmed you¡¯ve known about the world tombs and other rted information] [Confirmed you¡¯ve fused 2 very small fragments of the Samsara world] [The secret you¡¯re qualified to know has been determined] [Please maintain absolute calm] [Do not read out loud what you see on the System notification] [Do not reveal a single word of the secret] [Only when you can guarantee to do this can the System reveal the secret] The War God System has never been this careful before, so Gu Qing Shan was even more curious. ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, I will keep it strictly a secret¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. With his words of confirmation, more glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [The secret is as follows:] [Firstly, only one Samsara world exists within the 900 million World Layers, it is where the most world tombs were hidden, the methods of self-salvation left behind by the Gods for living beings] [Secondly, the Gods weren¡¯t able to predict that the Samsara world would be broken apart] [Attention, the above is a strict secret among secrets, only known to the Gods and their enemies, you can definitely never reveal it, or harsh retribution wille to you] [If you treasure your life, be extremely careful] As soon as the glowing words were read, they instantly disappeared from sight. Gu Qing Shan stood still in shock. There is only one Samsara world within the 900 million World Layers? How is that possible! Wait a minute, the Suspended world¡­ The cultivators of that ce hadn¡¯t even met Tianma before, so of course, it wasn¡¯t a Samsara world. Barry and Kitty also said that the Samsara worlds were supposed to be in the Mystic Zones. ¡ª¨Cand the only creatures willing to establish rtions with the outside world in the Mystic Zones are the Bramble Birds. After going to the 900 million World Layers, it was true that I¡¯ve never heard or seen any news about Samsara worlds before. Why!? Just why!!? Why would a Samsara world exist within the Scattered worlds, a ce at the very outside of the Outer ne where destruction is always looming and is inevitable? My original world, the cultivation world, Shen Wu world¡ª¡ª they were all Samsara worlds. Perhaps it was because they were hidden outside of the 900 million World Layers among the Scattered worlds that top-level Combatants wouldn¡¯t know about them. That¡¯s why Barry and Kitty, two Lord-ss Combatants, would feel curious about them. ¡°There is only one Samsara world¡± ¡°The Samsara world was broken apart¡­¡± ¡°I had fused together two very small fragments of the Samsara world¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought as his mind quickly worked. ording to the War God System¡¯s words, in the Age of Old, the Old Gods left behind methods of self-salvation for living beings of the infinite worlds. They were all hidden within the world tombs. And the Samsara world supposedly contains the most amount of world tombs. Perhaps¡ª¨C All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan had a brief thought. As soon as he realized this, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but tremble uncontrobly. The truth might be something like this¡ª¨C My original world, the cultivation world, and the Shen Wu world were all nothing but fragments of the Samsara world! All of them were only fragments! They were the fragments scattered outside of the 900 million World Layers after the original Samsara world was broken apart!!! Gu Qing Shan forgot to breathe as his body went into awe. What kind of existence could actually break the Samsara world apart? The War God System said that I had fused two very small fragments, which obviously meant the human realm and Huang Quan realm of my original world. ¡ª¡ª-if there were supposedly a lot of world tombs hidden in the Samsara world¡­ Then my original world, the cultivation world and Shen Wu world could all hide different world tombs. Before I left, Shifu should have already known about the secret to increasing the strength of living beings¡ª¨C which was to fuse worlds together. It¡¯s very possible that Shifu had already fused the cultivation world and Shen Wu world into one. Then, what about the Huang Quan realm, Heaven realm, Asura realm, Ghost realm and Beast King realm corresponding to those two worlds? What kind of change would those worlds experience? Could a war or wars between worlds have broken out there simrly to how it did in my original world? With so many thoughts and possibilities, Gu Qing Shan felt a headache unlike never before. A voice called out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like you¡¯re worried about something¡± Barry had returned. Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pale expression, he asked out of concern. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I was just restless about what¡¯s going on in my world¡± Gu Qing Shan tried his hardest to squeeze out a smile and answered. He decided to temporarily stop thinking about that problem. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since Kitty and I areing with you, of course we¡¯ll give you a helping hand¡± Barry consoled him. A few minutester, Kitty also came out. She was now wearing a cute miniskirt, ck silk stockings, high heels and tied her hair into a ponytail, overall a nimble and fashionable look. ¡°Gu Qing Shan do you have your world¡¯s coordinates?¡± Kitty asked. ¡°Ah shit, I think I don¡¯t¡± Kitty then asked: ¡°I remember giving you apass some time ago, but I lost track of it due to some interference of a sealed world¡ª¡ª- have you returned to your world since then?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it shortly and asked: ¡°I did, once¡± At the time, due to Su Xue Er¡¯s triple barrier trap, he had to specifically make a round trip back to his original world. He then took out thepass and gave it back to Kitty. Kitty took thepass, looked around it as she muttered: ¡°Very nice, mypass should have recorded the coordinates¡ª¡ª- found it, that really is far away¡± She was excited. From now on, she won¡¯t need to wrack her brain writing new chapters every day, no need to worry about being hungry and can instead let go of everything and enjoy herself for the first time in a while. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .b log spot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates It really did bring a smile to her face. ¡°Come, gentleman, stand close to me¡± Kitty told them. Barry and Gu Qing Shan then stood on her left and right respectively. Kitty chanted her incantation. A few momentster, the three of them disappeared from the Justice Iron Fist Club. They were moving towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s home. His original world. ¡ª¡ª-where Gu Qing Shan had fused two fragments of the Samsara world. Chapter 620 - Return

Chapter 620: Return

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan¡¯s original world. The Holy Empire. A small town at the border. A light shed. Gu Qing Shan, Barry and Kitty appeared. Barry and Kitty immediately took notice of the church building inside the town. ¡°Huh? A church of the Death God?¡± Kitty¡¯s cat ears twitched in interest. Barry carefully checked out the details of the church building andmented: ¡°From how it was built, I couldn¡¯t find a single mistake in the overall structure, doesn¡¯t look like a fake¡± The two of them exchanged looks of surprise. There were actual believers of the Death God within a Scattered world. This was really unbelievable. Usually, no one would pay any attention to Scattered worlds as they were too easily destroyed by random urrences. But the Death God did? When they wanted to take a closer look, they both noticed something. This trantion is hosted for free at o takutl.blog sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates At the same time, Gu Qing Shan also noticed. The three of them looked up. A giant tentacle swung across the sky. Countless Mechs and warships were firing round after round of artillery at the tentacle. But the tentacle was merely wobbling from the impact without actually being hurt, or scratched at all. ¡°Fall back!¡± a fierce shout. A single person jumped to the sky, turning into a huge lion that swung its ws at the tentacle from afar. These swings created cold gleaming shes that cut into the tentacle. Blood spurted. Although the lion had indeed wounded the tentacle, that much was nothing but a tiny scratch to the entire tentacle as a whole. Never mind the owner of the tentacle itself, whose body was much, much more gigantic. ¡°A Beast King?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. As he naturally would. ¡ª¡ª¨Csince when did the Beast Kings appear to protect the human realm? The Holo-Brain in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s breast pocket lit up. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came from the Holo-Brain. [Sir, I am happy to see you again] ¡°I¡¯m also happy to be back¡± [Sir, these two people next to you are¡ª¨C?] ¡°Allies¡± [Then it¡¯s alright, but I really must say, you shouldn¡¯t have returned, sir] ¡°Why not?¡± [The world is currently facing a never-before-seen predicament] ¡°What happened?¡± A screen was projected to the air. Gu Qing Shan, Barry and Kitty all looked at the screen together. Countless space monsters could be seen floating in space, surrounding the, wanting to get in. At the same time, humans, Asuras, Demis, Beast Kings, and Wraiths had all joined forces to fight against the threat from outer space. ¡°Why did the situation turn to this?¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused. Before, space monsters had never taken an interest in this world before. Then why were space monsters suddenly attracted to this ce now? Gu Qing Shan silently thought about this. Barry nodded on the side: ¡°It seems this Scattered world is in big trouble¡± Kitty crossed her arms looking at the sky: ¡°Bro, might as well hunt a few of the good ones to eat¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to hunt some¡± While speaking, Barry took a stance and continued: ¡°But there are so many space monsters here that I can¡¯t even count, how are we going to pick a good one out of them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want the ones with the juicy meat¡± Kitty replied. ¡°Fine, fine, I get it¡ª¨C¡± Saying so, the presence around Barry changed as he threw a light punch at the sky. He then shouted: ¡°3000 Worlds Hundred Thousand God-King Lord Killer Fist!¡± Kitty: ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± Kitty couldn¡¯t help but look over to Gu Qing Shan and saw the wondering expression on his face. ¡°Are you wondering what kind of thing the 3000 Lord King Fist thingy is?¡± Kitty silently sent her voice over. ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan nonchntly admitted. ¡°Just ignore that, he only feels that the name is cool, and it sounds awesome when he shouts it out¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yup, that name has nothing to do with his strike, it purely exists for vor¡± ¡°¡­Maybe it could also be a method to deceive the enemy?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not children y-fighting, what¡¯s the point of deceiving this and that?¡± ¡ª-doong! Barry¡¯s punch lightly struck the void of space, giving off a dull sound of impact. A few momentster, countless screeches and cries came from the sky above. The tentacle that stretched across the sky as well as its gigantic body that filled their visions writhed uncontrobly. A few momentster, the gigantic space monster fell down onto a deste swamp area at the border. Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble! The space monster¡¯s giant tentacles made earthquakes as they hit the ground! Barry waved his hand: ¡°There¡± Kitty looked closer at the falling giant monster. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten this one, it tastes horrible. And it kicks clouds of dust and soot up everywhere when itnds, let¡¯s throw it away¡± She then pointed her hand at the falling monster and lightly pushed it from afar. Space began to distort. Shortly after, the body of the monster that took up their entire vision disappeared without a trace. Kitty looked up, staring at the sky as if she could see the endless space above through the atmosphere. She muttered: ¡°Let me take a look and see which one is worth catching¡­¡± Barry spoke with concern: ¡°Choose carefully, I don¡¯t want to get diarrhea again¡± ¡°Bro, what about that one?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be eaten, foolish sister, did you forget how much bites it took thest time we tried?¡± ¡°Ah, I remember now¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not¡ª¡ª- how about that one? I remember it¡¯s quite nice¡± ¡°The red one? Nah, its body is full of eyes, too creepy¡± ¡°Fine, then another one¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan stood on the side. A few shes of light came across his Holo-Brain. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came out. [Sir, all space monster that surrounded the around the atmosphere are dead, their bodies are currently floating in space] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Barry only casually threw a punch at them on the spot. What power! Sure enough, bringing back 2 Lord-ss Combatants could solve a lot of problems. This is the benefit of being strong. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and spoke: ¡°About that¡ª¨C can I interrupt you guys?¡± Barry and Kitty looked at him. Gu Qing Shan then told them: ¡°Erm, you don¡¯t have to eat space monsters, now that you¡¯vee to my world, I¡¯ll treat you to some local delicacy instead¡± Barry was shocked. Kitty was also shocked but slowly realized that was indeed the case. This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku tl .bl og spot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Barry sighed: ¡°Hah, I couldn¡¯t help it, as soon as I saw the space monster I just wanted to eat them, it¡¯s been so long since we ate nice things¡± Kitty also sighed and spoke in a lonely tone: ¡°Just thinking about eating space monsters reminds me of when we still had a debt, hah¡­¡± Looking at them, Gu Qing Shan felt that these two were the most pitiable Combatants he had ever seen. His Holo-Brain lit up again. Impartial Goddess reported: [More giant monsters are approaching us from outer space] Another screen was projected. Countless monster bodies floated in the space around the. Barry only threw a single punch and these monsters were massacred. But in outer space further away, more and more monsters wereing. A few of the monsters who just came were gnawing on the corpses of dead monsters. But most of them were heading for the itself. Barry scowled: ¡°We don¡¯t need to eat monster meat anymore then, sis, throw them all away¡± ¡°Alright¡± Kitty pped her hand. In a single second, every monster corpse on the screen was gone. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll chase these garbage creatures away¡± Barry said. He just stood still and looked up at the sky. An immense pressure came from his body. ¡°All of you¡ª SCRAM!¡± Barry shouted. The word ¡°scram¡± directly bypassed the restraints of space, went through the atmosphere, and echoed in space. The monsters all froze. Instinctively, they understood what this sound meant. Powerful, merciless, cruel, unforgiving¡ª¡ª characteristics of a predator at the very top of the food chain. And that ultimate predator was forbidding them from approaching this ce! The space monsters all shook in fear, turned tail, and ran away. A few momentster. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came again. [Sir, there are no longer any space monsters left in our vicinity] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice contained a hint of joy: [You brought back with you two very powerful friends sir, their fighting strength had far surpassed the limit of which I can calcte] ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re the strongest¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. Impartial Goddess continued: [How fortunate, you and your friends returning at this time have truly alleviated all my worries about this world] ¡°Worries? Tell me the current situation¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly told her. [Understood, sir] Chapter 621 - The ones hidden behind the scene

Chapter 621: The ones hidden behind the scene

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Impartial Goddess recounted recent events. Allegedly, the strategy Gu Qing Shan came up with worked. Ye Fei Li managed to understand what Gu Qing Shan meant. He threatened the Demis and Wraiths, using the destruction of the world as a gambling chip to force them into a fighting tournament. When the tournament began, even the Beast Kings and Asuras joined in. Everyone wanted this world. But Ye Fei Li managed to use that time, following Impartial Goddess¡¯ relentless schedule to sortie and kill prey after prey, evolving in the process. And right before the finals, he finally managed to be stronger than anybody in the tournament. But before he could masquerade as the Murder Clown and take them on, the world changed. Space monsters began to take an interest in this world. More and more space monsters arrived. They wanted to eat every living being in this world. A few particrly gluttonous monsters even attempted to eat the entire world as a whole. So the 6-realm tournament was put on halt. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kutl .blogspo t. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates The Demis, Wraiths, Asuras, Beast Kings, all of them joined hands to fight against the space monsters. None of them wanted this world they had put so much effort in, to be taken away by someone else. ¡°Stop, no need to continue, I just want to know what you¡¯re worried about¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly cut her off and asked. Impartial Goddess exined: [Sir, there was actually a reason why this world hadn¡¯t been discovered by the space monsters for so many years] ¡°Which is?¡± [It was thanks to the 9 Lords of the Confederate, they had the scientific prowess to conceal this world¡¯s presence from space] [That way, no space monster could locate this world] ¡°If no problem had urred for so many years, why did the space monsters suddenly appear now?¡± [Because all crucial members of the 9 Lords had already been killed] A screen showed the footage of when Su Xue Er had barged into the 9 Lords¡¯ gathering. They were attempting to create a central cultivator organization that would reign above countries. Su Xue Er stopped them. Her parents wanted to take her authority. Everyone at the scene went against Su Xue Er. And the final scenes of the footage showed Su Xue Er massacring the entire manor. ¡°A Bloodsea card¡­ so this was Bloodcloak¡¯s disciple? What a pitiable girl¡± Kittymented. Barry nodded and said nothing. ¡°Xue Er¡­ Impartial Goddess, has Su Xue Er returned yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [She hasn¡¯t, sir. I need to make sure you are clear of the entire situation] Impartial Goddess told him. ¡°Then continue¡± [I had tried dispatching robots to the North Pole to restart the concealment mechanism, but all my efforts so far had failed] ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± [Please take a look, sir] The screen now showed footage at the North Pole. This was footage captured from satellites in space. A mysterious enemy appeared. The 9 Lord¡¯s Guardian was killed on the spot, unable to mount any retaliation. Impartial Goddess exined: [Sir, the reason why I had said you shouldn¡¯t have returned was that these people are too powerful, much more powerful than even the current Ye Fei Li] [They were constantly hiding in the shadows, only acting when necessary] [I didn¡¯t even want to disclose the truth to Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li in fear that they might act impulsively and alert these observers] Gu Qing Shan looked at the wind attack that killed the 9 Lords¡¯ Guardian, asking Barry: ¡°What do you think?¡± Barry was watching the screen as he praised: ¡°Well-trained, cruel and merciless, even I would need to use 2 fingers to kill them all¡± Gu Qing Shan then felt relieved¡ª¡ª since there weren¡¯t any problems. He asked: ¡°Impartial Goddess, why weren¡¯t there any sound in the footage just now when I saw them conversing?¡± [Sir, because that location is the holynd of the 9 Lords. I didn¡¯t want to deceive you, but I originally belonged to the 9 Lords, so I couldn¡¯t prepare any audio collection apparatus at the scene] Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and spoke: ¡°Extract the entire footage just now and show each person individually¡± [Understood, sir] A few portraits were then shown on the screen. This trantion is hosted for free at otakutl .blogspot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates The mysterious people each took up one portrait, the 9 Lords¡¯ Guardian herself also took up an individual portrait. Gu Qing Shan nced through and ordered: ¡°Begin yback in the order that they spoke¡± [Yes] The portraits began to move. Barry and Kitty exchanged looks of praise. Even while knowing their side had the absolute power advantage, he was still so meticulous as to not let go of any intel. This was the kind of person that could make it big. Gu Qing Shan stared at the screen while talking with Impartial Goddess. ¡°Firstly, they were able tomunicate with the 9 Lords¡¯ Guardian, at the same time usingmon humannguage¡ª¡ª which was also our world¡¯smonnguage¡± [Indeed, sir] ¡°Secondly, the first one to speak was the 9 Lords¡¯ Guardian, zoom in on her portrait and begin analysis of her lip movements¡± [Understood, analyzing lip movements now] A few momentster. Impartial Goddess responded: [Complete results achieved, please take a look at the screen] Gu Qing Shan looked at the screen to see a line of subtitles at the bottom. [This was supposed to be a Scattered world, the most insignificant and barren ces of the universe, why¡ª¨C] This was what the 9 Lords¡¯ Guardian said at the time. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Very well, continue analyzing everyone¡¯s lip movements and deduce what they had said in order, just like this¡± Impartial Goddess replied: [Analysisplete, disying now] One of the mysterious people spoke: [It¡¯s because this ce is so insignificant that it could hide a world tomb] The 9 Lords¡¯ Guardian was confused: [World¡­ tomb?] Another mysterious person spoke: [If you¡¯ve already discovered us and heard our secret, it¡¯s time for you to die] Before her death, the 9 Lords¡¯ Guardian shouted: [I authorize you to release your restraints, take good care of her¡ª¡ª attention please sir, this was the Guardian¡¯sst will given to me] One of the enemies asked: [What did thosest words she said mean?] Another answered: [Don¡¯t know, you killed her too quickly] [It¡¯s probably something minor, no need to pay attention to it] [Are you sure it¡¯s here?] [I can¡¯t confirm, but this ce went through a world fusion once, the energy waves it gave off at the time did match] [Hm, then we¡¯ll wait and observe if this ce really is a world tomb¡­] Gu Qing Shan read through everything. Barry and Kitty also read through this dialogue. ¡°Ah? A world tomb?¡± Kitty curiously muttered. ¡°So it was a world tomb¡± Barry also said. They were both calm. The two of them have been through a lot and witnessed many types of treasures and danger, they wouldn¡¯t feel tempted by just anything. Barry looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Do you know what a world tomb is?¡± ¡°I do¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Barry smiled unexpectedly and muttered: ¡°I really didn¡¯t think there would be a world tomb hidden in a Scattered world¡± ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He faced Barry straight on, staring straight into his eyes. A world tomb was where the Gods hid their treasures. Only through this level of temptation could you really know a person¡¯s true nature. Barry just scoffed: ¡°So what if they¡¯re treasures left behind by some Gods? In this great one¡¯s eyes, only world peace truly matters, furthermore, this ce is your world. Just tell me what you want to do and this great one will help you do it, consider it a present to wee you into the club¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku tl .b lo gspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Kitty also told him: ¡°We¡¯ve travelled far and wide across the 900 million World Layers, so we already ran into 3 world tombs before, two of them contained some really annoying monster poption. You wouldn¡¯t believe what we had to go through to eliminate them all¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they were probably failed creations of the Old Gods, really annoying to deal with¡± Barry followed up. ¡°Three world tombs¡ª¡ª then what about thest one?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°In that one, we discovered a coordinate map, when bro and I followed the directions on the map, we discovered apletely new Super Dimensional world. And when we got strong enough, we registered it and formed a club¡ª¡ª- which is the Justice Iron Fist Club you know today¡± Kitty answered. ¡°So that¡¯s why¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. At this time, Impartial Goddess issued a warning: [Sir, those mysterious people have noticed the disturbance here, they will arrive soon] ¡°Let them, saves us the effort¡± Barry grinned and said. A few momentster, several ck figures came down from the sky. One of them spoke in a calm voice: ¡°For someone to be able to eliminate a space monster so quickly at this backwater, I really am intrigued¡± The very next second, this voice became higher by at least 8 octaves, bing extremely high-pitched ¡°The fuck! Iron Fist Barry! It¡¯s the Justice Iron Fist Club!¡± The figures all shot to the sky and ran for their lives. ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± Kitty chuckled and loudly pped her hands. Apparently, she didn¡¯t need to do a lot. But Gu Qing Shan saw those people running with all their might, a few even used secret techniques to boost their strength, wanting to get away from there as fast as possible. But no matter how much they ran, they slowly descended back to the ground, standing in front of the three people here. That got them even more agitated as they tried jumping, leaping, shing, rolling, etc. everything they could think of to run away to no avail. ¡°Running away so quickly, you guys have something against our Club?¡± Kitty crossed her arms and asked in discontent. Chapter 622 - Her business

Chapter 622: Her business

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya While these mysterious people were being trapped by Kitty¡ª¡ª- More and more people of this world noticed the disturbance happening in this ce. They quickly arrived from every direction. A gate made of light opened up in the town. Barry looked at the gate of light in interest andmented: ¡°Ah? This is done through technology¡± ¡°A primitive spatial warp technique¡± Kitty judged. Two people came out from the gate. Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m still dealing with some things right now so I haven¡¯t had the time to greet you guys yet¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Ye Fei Li looked at Barry and Kitty, then asked: ¡°We just heard from Impartial Goddess, the people you brought back instantly eliminated all the monsters¡ª¡ª these two GMs right here, right?¡± (TN: GM= Game masters, the author literally wrote ¡®GM¡¯ in the raws) ¡°Yep, it¡¯s them¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and he replied. He then introduced the two sides. ¡°This is Zhang Ying Hao, and this is Ye Fei Li, they¡¯re both my business partners and good friends¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Barry nodded to greet them: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Barry, Iron Fist Barry¡± ¡°I¡¯m his little sister, Kitty, we came to y¡± Kitty tilted her head a bit and greeted them. They both had very close and amiable attitudes. Truthfully, this brother and sister pair had been poor since birth, after going through so much struggle and effort, they became peerless Combatants renowned across the 900 million World Layers¡ª¡ª- and they were still poor. And since these were people rted to Gu Qing Shan, they didn¡¯t bother to put up a front. Ye Fei Li was still a bit cautious as he greeted them: ¡°Hello¡± Zhang Ying Hao was much more experienced, extending both arms right away and greeted them in a much more weing manner: ¡°Wee both of you to our world. No matter what Gu Qing Shan said before, as long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll take care of all your spending¡± ¡ª-Bullseyes! No shy words or courteous greetings would be more effective than this right here to get close to them. Barry and Kitty both couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly. ¡°¡°Then thank you very much¡±¡± The brother and sister spoke in unison. Zhang Ying Hao was an expert conversationalist, while Ye Fei Li was honest and innocent, so Barry and Kitty quickly had good impressions of them that only got better as time went by, so the two sides quickly got to know each other. The trapped mysterious people were just thrown to one side and were ignored. At this time, the Frost me Wraith King, the Heavenly God, the Asura King and the Ruler of all Beasts came one by one. They looked below in shock, each side having a different kind of reaction. The new Heavenly God broke out in cold sweat, muttering in disbelief: ¡°So strong, how could someone be this strong¡± The Frost me Wraith King fell silent for a while as he stared at Gu Qing Shan, muttering in confusion: ¡º He¡¯s clearly a human, yet why does he have that aura¡­? ¡»(1) The Asura Kingughed bitterly: ¡¸ It seems our struggles have been for nothing, but fortunately, one of them has rtions to our Asura tribe? ¡¹ His gaze was also locked onto Gu Qing Shan. The Ruler of all Beasts stared at Barry, shaking without being able to say anything. As an animal, he had the sharpest instinct, capable of sensing terrifying power that the others couldn¡¯t. At this time, the chatter below also reached a conclusion. Zhang Ying Hao happilyughed and dered: ¡°After you guys deal with your business here, I¡¯ll take you two to enjoy the best liquor this world has to offer¡ª¡ª I¡¯ll keep youpany all night tonight¡± ¡°A bar huh? Then don¡¯t mind if I do¡± Barry dly epted. Kitty on the other hand: ¡°I¡¯m more interested in your cooking techniques, actually. Considering Gu Qing Shan¡¯s skills are so great¡± Zhang Ying Hao instantly replied: ¡°That¡¯s simple, I have a 20-man group of personal chefs right here¡± He then took out his Holo-Brain and contacted the mountain top mansion. Hearing the exnation, the Masterchef personally drafted a menu for them on the spot, only stopping at the 30th dish. Hearing the names of those dishes, even Gu Qing Shan felt hungry. Kitty happily patted Zhang Ying Hao on the back and half-jokingly said: ¡°Very well done, I like you already¡± ¡°What about these people?¡± Ye Fei Li looked at the mysterious people still unable to escape and asked. ¡°They aren¡¯t normal¡± Barry judged them right away. Kitty became more cautious and asked: ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Barry scowled: ¡°Knowing me is normal, there are too many people in the 900 million World Layers that know me to count them all¡ª¡ª- but their reactions are too panicked, I can feel something isn¡¯t right¡± Kitty then took a look at them. From the very start, they already tried everything they could to run away. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true! Why would they run from bro as soon as they noticed him, he has never randomly killed people before¡± Kitty muttered. She then blew a breath at those people. Hoh! An intense wind came. In the blink of an eye, the mysterious people¡¯s clothing, equipment, weapons all disappeared without a trace. They had nothing left on their bodies but a single piece of underwear, shouting and screaming from fright. ¡°Stop fussing! Stay still and let this youngdy take a closer look¡± Kitty shouted. She then stopped as her expression changed. ¡°Bro, look!¡± Barry¡¯s expression also became dim as his tone went cold: ¡°So that¡¯s why! I knew it wasn¡¯t natural for them to be that frightened¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .bl ogs pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Everyone looked at them. The same tattoo was marked on the bodies of these mysterious people. It depicted a ck humanoid face, half-man, half-woman, but both halves appeared to be screaming in pain. As soon as this tattoo was revealed, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a chilling deep from their minds. The Asura King couldn¡¯t help but sneer, apparently angry at himself for feeling frightened without a reason. ¡°Who are they?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They are members of God Institute¡± Barry spoke in a heavy tone. ¡°God Institute is an organization of devout believers that gathers every mystic-type item they could find, working towards the same goal of reviving an Old God¡± Kitty exined. ¡°We used to know their leaders as well¡± Barry added. ¡°Used to?¡± ¡°Yeah, those Lord-ss Combatants were all very strong, not to mention talented in various other aspects. They all made ample preparations before their ritual, but unfortunately, they had made a fatal mistake¡± ¡°What was the mistake?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The creature they tried to revive, wasn¡¯t an Old God¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t an Old God? Then what was it?¡± Barry and Kitty both fell silent. Then finally Barry told him: ¡°No one knows what it was¡± ¡°Fortunately, that ¡®thing¡¯ was only revived for a brief moment before it died again¡± ¡°And it was this?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at the tattoos of a half-man-half-woman face which were contorting in an expression of pain and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it died again very soon after it lived, but in the very instant that it revived, everybody in God Institute changed and becamepletely different from how they were before¡± ¡°They themselves sealed God Institute off, not allowing anyone else to approach while frequently dispatching their own people to do some inexplicable things¡± ¡°For example,ing to a Scattered world in search of a world tomb like they did this time?¡± Barry replied: ¡°Exactly. Scattered worlds are ces that very few are willing to go to, but they had unexpectedly paid attention to this ce¡± Kitty continued to exin: ¡°More and more organizations within the 900 million World Layers are bing scared of God Institute, simply because of how eerie they¡¯ve be. It was even said that no one could even find the souls of the people who fall into their hands¡± Barry patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and added: ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, this Iron Fist Barry is the strongest man in the 900 million World Layers, even if all the maniacs of God Institute tried to attack at once, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for me¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and answered: ¡°I feel really assured¡± ¡°From what you said, apparently you have some beef with them?¡± Zhang Ying Hao chimed in. Barry nodded and answered: ¡°I usually only kill two types of people; those who are nonchntly destroying worlds without reason, another are those people who kill the innocent without remorse, and thest ones are maniacs from the God Institute¡± (2) This trantion is hosted for free at otakut l. blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°I also despise how they¡¯ve be. I think whatever that ¡®thing¡¯ was, at the split second that it was revived, it had changed their souls¡± Kitty added: ¡°That¡¯s why, Gu Qing Shan, if you have any ideas, go ahead and do it, Barry and I will help you deal with what you can¡¯t¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan expressed his gratitude He then looked down and fell into thought. Barry and Kitty silently waited for his decision. A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan looked up and slowly spoke: ¡°The person they killed was the 9 Lords¡¯ Guardian, I met her once before¡± ¡°Hm¡± Barry signalled him to continue. ¡°Originally, her mouth was stitched together, so she only used telepathy tomunicate¡± ¡°Which means the reason why she spoke with her mouth in the first ce was to find out these people¡¯s motive¡ª¡ª she knew that Impartial Goddess was always recording everything, so she could leak this information outside that way¡± ¡°Even at her moment of death, she was still thinking about Su Xue Er, hoping that Impartial Goddess would protect Su Xue Er¡± ¡°I believe she had indeed fulfilled her duties to the very end as Su Xue Er¡¯s ancestor¡± ¡°Which is why I want to kill these people and avenge her¡± Kitty was a bit confused and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Wait a minute, you want to avenge her? Wasn¡¯t she only Su Xue Er¡¯s ancestor?¡± Gu Qing Shan went silently briefly and muttered: ¡°Su Xue Er¡¯s business is also my business¡± Note: (1) Frost me Wraith King: I neglected to mention this before, but most of the evil creatures that attack cultivators while they are breaking through actually all belong to the Wraith realm of the Samsara. They are categorized into different species of devils and fiends, but they can also be called ¡°Wraiths¡± in general, the Frost me Wraith King here is actually a Devil King that calls himself a Wraith King. (2) Barry¡¯s counting: Yes, this is intentional from the author, please don¡¯t tell me to fix the number. Chapter 623 - Power of the Samsara

Chapter 623: Power of the Samsara

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya A dark violet light shot straight to the sky. Everyone turned to look. They saw that the people being held in ce by Kitty¡¯s power had linked hands to form a double ring shape. The dark violet light was channelled through their bodies and formed a closed light halo that refracted light into the void of space. Looking at the pir of eerie violet light, Kittymented: ¡°Bro, it¡¯s that infamous soul curse¡± Without even waiting for Barry to talk, the leader of the group spoke: ¡°Barry, we¡¯re no match for you, but know this, you will never be able to go against our God¡± ¡°Your ¡®God¡¯ only lived for a single second¡± Barry scoffed. This apparently angered the man. ¡°Barry, you might be strong, but can you really protect this ce forever?¡± ¡°Do you see this glorious violet light? With it, we are afraid of nothing!¡± The leader shed them a frenzied smile and continued: ¡°Kill us then! The next time we resurrect, we will bring even more people here to take our revenge!¡± This caused everyone there to go silent. Barry scowled. It was clear that even he felt this to be troublesome. ¡°I want to ask something, he said ¡®resurrect¡¯¡ª¨C does that mean they can keep on living even after death?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked in disbelief. Kitty exined: ¡°Correct, their souls have been cursed, even after death, their souls will return to a certain ce, change into a different body and simply revive¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of this revival ability that more and more people are wary of these maniacs in the 900 million World Layers¡± Seeing how they¡¯d stunned everyone, the group began tough triumphantly. Their leader looked to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Just now, it seems you had said that you wanted to take revenge?¡± ¡°I did¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The leader stared at Gu Qing Shan and slowly told him: ¡°We¡¯re no match for someone of Barry¡¯s level, but you aren¡¯t the same, brat¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been threatened by someone who¡¯s about to die¡± Gu Qing Shan smirked andmented. The leader¡¯s expression became dim: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to threaten you, because that would be thinking too highly of an ant, but you ruined our n, so this is different¡± ¡°Ah? Then what was your n?¡± Gu Qing Shan was still smirking. The leader answered: ¡°I¡¯ve already noticed, in this world, apart from you, the others don¡¯t seem to be able to leave¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s smile froze. He immediately understood that they were trying to say. Sure enough, the leader continued: ¡°You simply don¡¯t get it, Barry won¡¯t be able to keep protecting this world forever. One day, we will kill everyone in this world and take their souls away¡ª¨C surely, one of those must be someone you care about¡± ¡°You will forever regret ever offending our God Institute¡± ¡°And you, Barry, soon enough, you will realize, simply being strong will do you no good in front of our God. We will have you taste the despair and pain of being powerless!¡± Barry sneered and raised his fist: ¡°Then I will watch over this world every single moment of every single day, but you trash will die before that¡ª¡ª¨C¡± When he was about to strike them, Gu Qing Shan stopped him. ¡°Very few people have used this world to threaten me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get rid of them in one hit¡± Barry told him. ¡°If they can resurrect, doing that won¡¯t do any good. Let¡¯s wait a bit, I need to confirm something first¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Barry then stopped. The leaderughed maniacally: ¡°We aren¡¯t even afraid of death, we can return here an infinite amount of times, even if we¡¯re discovered by Barry every time, we can always massacre part of the world before then, that¡¯s more than enough to bring this world to ruin¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .bl og sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan ignored him. ¡°Shannu¡± he called out. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword appeared and turned into a blue-dress girl. ¡°I¡¯m here, gongzi¡± ¡°I have a question¡± ¡°Go ahead and ask¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Shannu and said nothing. Everyone waited, then realized that he wasmunicating with the sword spirit telepathically. A few momentster, Shannu looked at Gu Qing Shan and nodded. Gu Qing Shan then told Ye Fei Li: ¡°I need the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook¡± Next to Ye Fei Li, the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook appeared. ¡°I¡¯m here, Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s the problem?¡± it asked. ¡°Shannu said you¡¯re able to capture a person¡¯s soul?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a saying, ¡®As you enter Forgetting River, your past is gone¡¯, I¡¯m the manifestation of the Forgetting River, so naturally I can easily do that much¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. As soon as he said that. In that split second, Shannu disappeared, Gu Qing Shan took the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in hand and pointed it straight at the people from God Institute. Secret Art, [Water Flow Severance]! With Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current strength, performing this Secret Art at full power made for a very powerful attack. The Institute group was already perfectly trapped by Kitty without even being able to retaliate, their defensive capabilities were also stripped to nothing, they couldn¡¯t even move a finger right now. The sword phantoms easily struck them head-on. The glittering attack ripped their bodies to shreds. From the very start of this, the leader had already noticed his death hase. ¡°We¡¯re leaving¡± He calmly dered. Hoh¡ª¡ª Intense sword-infused wind howled. The God Institute members were ughtered by Gu Qing Shan. But the violet light grew more intense as it heavily struck the void of space. The group¡¯s figures appeared inside the violet pir of light. They looked down on Gu Qing Shan as they were swept away by the violet light. ¡°Souls!¡± Kitty grunted. She quickly waved her hands, manipting countless waves of Spatial power, but had to give up in the end. ¡°It¡¯s no good, I don¡¯t understand this soul magic, I can¡¯t stop them¡± she muttered. The violet light shot straight up to the sky, forming a blinding pir of light. It was clear that a split secondter, this pir would carry the souls and even the scattered body pieces away from this world through the void of space! Gu Qing Shan leapt up the sky. ¡°Shannu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± Shannu replied. Preparing to activate his attack, Gu Qing Shan moved closer and closer to the violet pir of light. In a sh. Gu Qing Shan had already arrived next to the violet pir. He attacked! Like a moving arc of lightning, his sword swung multiple times in a single second, all striking the violet pir. Secret Art, [Crescent sh] x12! Several huge light-blue sword phantoms manifested in the air, all trying to sh through the violet pir. ¡°Break!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. He swung with all his might. A single gigantic crescent moon appeared in the sky. The crescent moon crashed into the violet pir of light. Oom¡ª¡ª¡ª The pir was broken apart! The violet light shattered¡ª¡ª the soul magic was destroyed! Kitty stared at the sword in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand in shock: ¡°Anti-magic? Or Magic-break?¡± Gu Qing Shan put the sword away and immediately called out to the sky: ¡°Come!¡± A khopesh that gave off a yellow-grey air soared to the sky. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook! When it reached a certain ce in the sky, it stabbed into the void of space. A few faint figures were squarely caught on the hooks. [Soul Capture]! This was the Forgetting River¡¯s ability to attract and summon souls of the dead, manifesting itself on the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook! The faint figures did everything they could to struggle but were unable to escape the khopesh¡¯s grasp. The khopesh pulled those souls to where Gu Qing Shan was. ¡°I will now lead them into Huang Quan realm, are you ready?¡± the khopesh asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just lead them away and leave everything after that to me¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°Very well¡± The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook faded into the void of space together with those souls. After the Huang Quan realm and human realm fused, the only thing separating them now was the great Forgetting River. And the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook had the ability to directly disappear into the void of space to return to the Forgetting River. Gu Qing Shannded. Kitty stared at him and asked: ¡°Just now, that was a Divine Armament manifestation of the Laws of Huang Quan? It was the one that took the souls away?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Kitty sighed: ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that the Laws of Huang Quan would be so powerful, even that monster¡¯s soul-guidance magic could be cut off like that¡± Barry asked: ¡°If those people were brought to Huang Quan, wouldn¡¯t that mean they will reincarnate in this worldter on?¡± ¡°No, they won¡¯t reincarnate¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Why not? If I remember correctly, the Law of the Samsara world dictates that the souls of the dead will be guided to Huang Quan and be reborn within the cycle of reincarnation, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Kitty doubtfully asked. ¡°Because they pissed me off¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He reached his hand into the void of space. And took out the Devil King Warden Rod. Chapter 624 - Secret

Chapter 624: Secret

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan held the Devil King Warden Rod and told everyone: ¡°I¡¯m going to greet the neers, be back soon¡± Saying so, he activated the scepter¡¯s skill: [Dead Essence]. [Dead Essence: The Devil King can travel at will among theyers of hell,municate with the dead from long distances and immediately wake up the dead who fell into slumber] The very next second, Gu Qing Shan disappeared in ce. Everyone was all mildly surprised. ¡°Gu Qing Shan obviously doesn¡¯t know any Spatial magic, yet he was able to disappear in front of me, how interesting¡ª¡ª it seems to be that scepter¡¯s power?¡± Kitty spoke in intrigue. Ye Fei Li answered: ¡°He¡¯s the Huang Quan Devil King¡± Zhang Ying Hao added: ¡°Hell is his turf, he cane and go as he pleases¡± What the two of them said caused even Barry to feel curious. So he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Isn¡¯t Huang Quan supposed to be the ce where dead people rest in the Samsara? Why is Gu Qing Shan that ce¡¯s Devil King?¡± Zhang Ying Hao told him: ¡°That¡¯s a bit of a long story¡± ¡°Well we have nothing to do right now, so go ahead¡± Kitty urged him. ¡°Alright, here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Zhang Ying Hao began to recount the story. He told them everything from the events of the Frozen hell all the way to the end. Barry grinned: ¡°This method of saving the world is truly extraordinary, as expected of someone from our club¡± Kitty was deep in thought: ¡°Bro, have you heard of any magic that allows someone to directly travel to the world of the dead?¡± Barry answered: ¡°Besides the apostles of the Death God, I really can¡¯t think of any other magic that can do that¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Samsara world is truly miraculous, to be able to form its own closed cycle of reincarnation, it¡¯s likely that not even the eternal Death God can reach his hand this far¡± Kittymented. Barry then mentioned another point: ¡°I saw it clearly, what Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword did wasn¡¯t anti-magic, but rather magic-break¡ª¡ª¨C it directly shattered the soul magic, and also, that khopesh was able to grasp the souls, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s scepter granted him directly control to hell, normal Divine Armaments wouldn¡¯t be able to do this much¡± Kitty nodded: ¡°Hm, after seeing all that, I have an impression that the Samsara world¡¯s Origin Law seems to be a bit too powerful¡ª¡ª¨C much more powerful than any other worlds¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, I really can¡¯t imagine what the Old Gods thought when they created such a world and such weapons¡± Barry spoke emotionally. ¡­ On another side. Huang Quan realm. Hell. With the Devil King Warden Rod in his hand, Gu Qing Shan was immediately able to sense everything that happened within the 18yers of hell. Millions of living beings that were suffering within hell appeared in his mind. Soon enough, Gu Qing Shan found those God Institute people. Five of them in total, none were able to escape and were trapped in hell. It was now that Gu Qing Shan could rx just a bit. The Divine Mountain¡¯s [Law Breaker], Forgetting River¡¯s [Soul Capture] and the Devil King Warden Rod, it took three Divine Armaments to trap these eerie people here. ¡ª¨Cin truth, Gu Qing Shan could¡¯ve tried not using the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook to confirm whether or not an outsider who dies within the Samsara world would enter the Samsara or return to their own system of hell. But these people were too eerie and dangerous that Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t risk it, he didn¡¯t want them to return with any intel, so he brute-forced it and used the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook to bring their souls directly here. ¡°¡­The Frozen Hell, huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body became blurred as he once again travelled between theyers of hell. Within his vision, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [You have killed 5 enemies] [You¡¯ve sessfully defeated 5 people stronger than yourself] [Soul Points gained: 18,000] [Soul Points gained: 17,000] [Soul Points gained: 14,000] [Soul Points gained: 20,000] [Soul Points gained: 27,000] [After calctions, your remaining Soul Points are: 96,000/600] Soul Points was Divine Power, capable of showing extraordinary results within crucial moments. This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .bl og sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Seeing his Soul Points going up again, Gu Qing Shan felt more assured. ¡ª¡ª-however, aren¡¯t these people much weaker than that Purgatory Devil from before? When we return to the Super Dimensional world, should I tell Barry and Kitty to capture another Purgatory boar so I can stock up more Soul Points? While thinking that, he quickly travelled through theyers and arrived at the Frozen Hell. Just like it always was, the Frozen Hell was frigidly chilling, the entire area was covered in nothing but ice and snow. Gu Qing Shan followed the Devil King Warden Rod¡¯s senses and silently made his way towards one of the upied ice holes. After a short while of flying, Gu Qing Shan hovered in the sky above the frozen fog and took a look below. Some newly dead people were peacefully lying below the ice with their eyes closed. From the look of it, they were indeed those people from God Institute. Their souls have received bodies of the dead. ¡ª¡ªto make sure that sinners can easily be tormented, the Law of hell would prepare a body of the dead for every new soul that arrives. This body was exactly the same as how they were then they were alive, having the necessary senses to feel the pain of hell¡¯s punishments. Now for the next step. With the Devil King Warden Rod in hand, Gu Qing Shan activated the power of [Dead Essence]. The people of God Institute sleeping below the ice suddenly woke up. They opened their eyes wide and looked around in fear. It was easy to tell that they were very shocked about where they currently were. Soon enough, they managed to struggle free and broke out from the ice. They all jumped out. ¡°Boss, where are we?¡± one of them asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it looks like we didn¡¯t return to God Institute¡± the leader spoke in a low voice. The group nced around only to see nothing but ice and snow that stretched as far as the eye could see. One of themmented: ¡°I still remember clearly the familiar feeling of being transported away after death didn¡¯t change, why are we here now?¡± Another replied: ¡°At first we really were being transported, but you seemed to have lost their senses too early, I was able to feel, at the veryst moment, a powerful pulling force that dragged me away¡± Another person agreed: ¡°I was also able to feel it, it was a sort of irresistible power that finally brought us here¡± The group went silent and began to think about what this meant. Gu Qing Shan was going to fly down, but as he heard their discussions, he suddenly stopped. After some brief thinking, he silently flew up back above the dome of the Frozen Hell and hid himself among the frozen fog. It seems their consciousness wasn¡¯t fully active during the process of the soul magic. ¡ª¨Clet¡¯s observe them first, I might get some unexpected harvest. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan became still and remained hidden. A few momentster. Sure enough, after the people of God Institute scouted around the area for a bit more, they once again discussed their situation. Someone spoke absentmindedly: ¡°Could it be because we failed our mission that our God was disappointed in us and transported us here instead?¡± Surprisingly, his conjecture received unanimous agreement from everyone else. The leader nodded: ¡°Take a look, there are so many souls frozen inside the ground here, all of them appeared to be suffering¡ª¨C I¡¯m guessing this must be a ce to suffer for repentance¡± ¡°Then it must be true, God must¡¯ve punished us¡± ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°I also agree¡± ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± ¡°Hah, our mission already failed, let¡¯s just ept our fates and the punishment¡± ¡°We can only hope that God will forgive us soon and grant us a new mission so we may make up for our mistake¡± The leader spoke in a low voice: ¡°Now spare the useless chatter, if God can bring us here, God must also know about our current reactions. Everyone should obediently ept the punishment of God¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. They then imitated the other dead people and buried themselves into the ice below. Within the ice holes, the group quickly shivered from the chill. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Frozen Hell didn¡¯t have any terrible bodily punishment like some other ces, but the cold of this hell directly acted upon the soul, so the agony that these dead people felt here was not at allckingpared to the other Hells. In just a few moments, someone was already unable to bear it. ¡°Boss, this ce is too cold, why does God¡ª¡ª¡± he called out. The leader shouted: ¡°Shut up! God is always watching us, do you WANT God to put us through an even more severe punishment?¡± The other person went silent. They all silently endured the torture of the Frozen Hell. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± Although you could say that these people were idiots, this was also partly due to the fact that they haven¡¯t witnessed the Hells of Huang Quan. It was indeed rare to see a force so great that it could casually affect a soul even after death. In fact, you could say that besides their ¡®God¡¯, these people have never seen any entity capable of such a feat. Even Lord-ss Combatants like Barry and Kitty haven¡¯t seen such a thing. So their current thoughts and conjectures made sense. But their conversation caused Gu Qing Shan to scowl. ¡ª¡ª-didn¡¯t their ¡®God¡¯ only live for a single split second? Are they speaking nonsense? If their ¡®God¡¯ has actually chosen to feint death and hide away without showing itself? This would be very interesting if that was the case. What was it nning? Gu Qing Shan continued thinking. Apparently, these people came to a Scattered world in search of a world tomb. But world tombs are things hidden away by the Old Gods, not only is there no way to confirm whether or not they are actually there or not, it wasn¡¯t possible to know what exactly would appear once a world tomb is opened either. Furthermore, with how many worlds there were in the 900 million World Layers, and how many world tombs were hidden among them, why did they specifically go to a Scattered world? And how did they find this ce? ¡­I have to make all of this clear. Gu Qing Shan pointed the Devil King Warden Rod towards the guy thatined about the Frozen Hell being too cold. He activated [Soul Dispersion]. [Soul Dispersion: The Devil King can use the power of the scepter to permanently eliminate the soul of a disobedient dead, the eliminated soul will disperse and turn into sustenance for the scepter] A momentter¡ª¡ª- That dead person suddenly felt immeasurable fear. He could sense it from his soul, this was the power of an Origin Law. And that this power couldpletely destroy him! He panicked and instinctively shouted: ¡°Aaah, please no! I have continuously collected souls for you, there is a soul-storage item in my personal prayers chamber! There are over 90,000 souls that I still have yet to dedicate to you, o¡¯ great God, I beg you, my God¡ª¡ª-¡± And then, he uttered an anguished high-pitched scream. The great power prated his soul, making him experience pain even greater than being in hell. This was the Huang Quan Devil King¡¯s ultimate punishment¡ª¡ª the life and death of all dead people within the 18yers of hell could be controlled with but his single thought. The man¡¯s body and soul soonpletely disappeared from the ice hole. He had beenpletely destroyed and dispersed, never again to appear in any other ce. Everyone else was shaking in fear. The leader loudly dered: ¡°Do you see! He dared to deceive God and hid away 90,000 souls for himself, that is why God wanted to kill him!¡± ¡°Indeed, his death was deserved!¡± ¡°A heretic!¡± ¡°All souls belong to God, yet he dared to hoard it for himself, he deserved to die!¡± Everyone else quickly agreed. Suddenly, deep in the sky, a loud voice came. ¡¸ At the will of God, I havee to judge you? ¡¹ ¡¸ You may now speak!? ¡¹ The voice was solemn. It had only dered why it came, but the tone was stern and questioning without allowing any objections. Everyone looked up at the sky. With the frozen fog obscuring the sky, they weren¡¯t able to see anything. But these dead people could feel the power that forced them to submit¡ª¡ª- the very power that ruled over this realm! Without reinforcement from God, who could obtain such great power in the first ce? The leader gulped and quickly reported: ¡°I don¡¯t know which great one hade, but this humble one can swear, we have indeed followed the will of God to investigate that unique world tomb¡± Chapter 625 - Appearance

Chapter 625: Appearance

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Unique¡­ world tomb? A thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. What kind of world would be considered ¡®unique¡¯? How did they know this world tomb is unique? If what they said could be taken at face value then the only thing confirmed for now is that their ¡®God¡¯ knew this world tomb to be unique. Which is strange. How did their ¡®God¡¯ directly bypass the trillions of other worlds within the 900 million World Layers to single out this Scattered world? There could be two situations. Firstly, their ¡®God¡¯ had already paid attention to this world beforehand and knew a certain secret. Secondly, due to a coincidence, their ¡®God¡¯ took notice of this ce. Which one was it? Thinking briefly, Gu Qing Shan decided to stay silent. Within the frigidly cold world, not a single sound came out, only stifled silence. Sure enough, even after waiting for a while and not getting any response, the leader panicked and quickly continued: ¡°We have investigated the disturbance that God sensed from afar, it most likely came from a Scattered world not obeying the rules of the 900 million World Layers and arbitrarily fused a world with itself¡± He spoke like he was bragging: ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed that the disturbance had indeed urred at the moment the two worlds merged together¡± ¡¸ Well done, continue? ¡¹Gu Qing Shan praised. Being encouraged, the leader continued: ¡°The strangest thing was, yes, that world was actually a Samsara world¡± ¡¸ A Samsara world?? ¡¹ ¡°Yes sir, this was unbelievable, the Samsara world was supposed to exist in the Mystic Zones with no one being able to gain entry unless invited. But that ce also had 6 worlds that formed a closed cycle of Samsara, two of them had even fused together¡± ¡¸ How could there be a Samsara world within the Scattered worlds? You dare to tell such a terrible lie?? ¡¹Gu Qing Shan coldly rebutted him. The leader hurriedly: ¡°Sir, it is true, I¡¯ve seen the Asuras, Demis, Wraiths, Beast Kings, humans as well as the great Forgetting River of Huang Quan¡± He then turned to the others: ¡°Quickly confirm for me!¡± The rest also hurriedly spoke: ¡°Sir, he¡¯s telling the truth, we also saw those creatures with our own eyes¡± Gu Qing Shan went silently briefly, then hesitantly spoke: ¡¸ Very well, I¡¯ll take your words for it for now, continue? ¡¹ The leader lightly breathed out and carefully exined: ¡°Sir, the creatures of that world were all extremely weak, unable to bepared to the actual Samsara world at all! I was also very shocked and had no idea why such a world existed¡± ¡°So we had split up and carefully investigated each world one by one¡± ¡¸ And the results?? ¡¹Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We found out an incredible truth, the Origin and Laws of those worlds were all iplete!¡± ¡¸ Iplete?? ¡¹ ¡°Yes sir, it¡¯s because the worlds¡¯ Origins were iplete that the living beings of those 6 worlds were like heaven and earthpared to the beings of the Mystic Zones¡¯ Samsara world¡± ¡¸ Then why were those 6 worlds iplete?? ¡¹Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This humble one also doesn¡¯t know, perhaps it was one of the Old Gods¡¯ many experiments?¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. In truth, he knew that his Samsara world here was actually only a broken fragment of the true Samsara world. But who would be able to think of such a thing as the truth without being told? In fact, the Mystic Zones¡¯ Samsara world was probably also iplete. But it was probably so powerful and so hard for outsiders to gain entry to it that no one knew about this truth. This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .bl og sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Which was why no one could imagine that even the Samsara world of the Mystic Zones was also just a broken piece. Gu Qing Shan carefully recounted everything the other party said just now. Hepiled the useful intel. Firstly, within the 900 million World Layers, there are clear-cut rules within the 900 million World Layers about fusing worlds, and doing it arbitrarily was illegal. Secondly, when I fused the Huang Quan realm and human realm from before, it caused some sort of disturbance that brought the attention of their ¡®God¡¯. Thirdly, if the other races of the Samsara worlds hadn¡¯t all shown up in the human realm, these outsiders wouldn¡¯t have known that this ce was a Samsara world. After all, this iplete Samsara world was hidden among Scattered worlds, and the unstable nature of Scattered worlds caused the people of the 900 million World Layers to not pay any attention here. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thought process slowly became clear. He thought briefly and asked: ¡¸ Then, have youpleted the mission bestowed upon you by God and found that unique world tomb?? ¡¹ The leader dejectedly lowered his head: ¡°Sir, we weren¡¯t able to¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned: ¡¸ I can tell you¡¯re also an experienced person, why have you not found it?? ¡¹ The leader reported: ¡°Ever since we came to this world, the Divine Watch hadn¡¯t been able to pick up the unique disturbance again and showed no signs of change, so we had no way to investigate where the world tomb actually was¡± Divine Watch? Gu Qing Shan sharply caught something. ¡¸ You¡¯ve all died and returned here, so where¡¯s the Divine Watch? Did you lose it?? ¡¹he asked in a stern voice. The leader hurriedly signalled to the others as they all prostrated to the ground. ¡°Sir, the Divine Watch hasn¡¯t been lost, we hid it at the North Pole of that world, within a crashed Interster Spaceship¡± ¡¸ Interster Spaceship?? ¡¹Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes sir, this spaceship came from a civilization within the 900 million World Layers, a Technological and God¡¯s Chosen duo advancement civilization, we don¡¯t know why itnded on a Scattered world¡± ¡¸ Did you find anything there?? ¡¹ ¡°We couldn¡¯t, creations of Technological worlds requires strict andplicated verification processes, and we didn¡¯t bring such a talent with us during this expedition¡± ¡°So we simply killed the overseer of the spaceship, took over that ce and hid the Divine Watch underneath it¡± The leader smiled: ¡°Please be assured sir, besides the four of us here, no one else knows about it¡± ¡¸ Can you guarantee it?? ¡¹ ¡°I guarantee it¡± ¡¸ Very well, you¡¯ve protected your souls, stay here and slowly take your punishment¡± The people all felt a huge weight lifted from their shoulders and hurriedly spoke: ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around, about to leave this ce. He then remembered something and said: ¡¸ I have onest question? ¡¹ The leader respectfully replied: ¡°Please go ahead, sir¡± ¡¸ Because you have failed, I need to travel to that world myself to continue the investigation. I want to know, what did God tell you before your leave?? ¡¹ The leader spoke without thinking much: ¡°God had sent a directive ordering me to be as careful as possible and make sure I won¡¯t tell a single soul about this mission even in death. Because the disturbance God had felt from that world could have possibly been from¡­¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ot akut l .b log sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates At this point, his voice cut off. The leader and his subordinates all went pale. ¡°No! Great God, I did not reveal it to any outsider¡± He loudly tried to exin himself. At the same time, his subordinates had already begun to scream in high-pitched cries of pain. Knowing something was wrong, Gu Qing Shan descended from the clouds to check the situation. The bodies of those people were melting like candles in the me, slowly peeling off bit by bit. Seeing Gu Qing Shan suddenly appear, they were allpletely stunned. They realized what had happened. ¡°That¡¯s not possible! How it could have been you!? No! We¡¯re done for!¡± The leader cried out in despair. But it was already irreversible. Their bodiespletely melted away and disappeared, leaving their bare souls within the Frozen Hell. These souls then slowly lost their facial features and limbs, converging into a ball of eerie violet light. All the lights gathered together. Shortly after, a humanoid face manifested from them. The face was half-man, half-woman, carrying a frenzied and agonized expression of pain. Gu Qing Shan immediately realized that this was their ¡®God¡¯! But the violet light didn¡¯t stop after the face manifested, it also quickly formed a body. A cold chill slowly ran down Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spine. With his spirit sense, he could feel a threat even more terrifying than death. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan wielded the Devil King Warden Rod and activated [Soul Dispersion]. This was the Huang Quan Devil King¡¯s ultimate weapon, capable of erasing any and every soul in hell. Instantly, the eerie manifesting monster dispersed into smoke and disappeared. Chapter 626 - Payment

Chapter 626: Payment

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt as cold as the Frozen Hell itself. That indescribable feeling just now caused him a chill so bad that the back of his shirt was soaked in cold sweat. Luckily, at the veryst moment, he managed to remove the means for that entity to appear. Otherwise, something even more unexpected might have happened. After calming himself down a bit Gu Qing Shan wielded the Devil King Warden Rod again and left hell. He quickly crossed the Forgetting River and found the nearest warp point to return to the small town from before. ¡°How was it, sessful?¡± Barry asked. Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly: ¡°At first it was quite sessful, but I ran into some trouble at the end¡± He told everyone what happened from start to end. Hearing that, everyone was in shock. ¡°Damn, what kind of thing was that exactly?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°There are a lot of unknown and strange things in the 900 million World Layers, there¡¯s no need to be too alert¡± Barry reassured everyone. Seeing Gu Qing Shan still sullen, he asked: ¡°What is it? Do you still feel ufortable?¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke, ¡°ording to what you said, the entire 900 million World Layers assumes that the entity is dead¡ª¨C but it was still alive, and currently hiding in God Institute, so it was obviously nning something¡± Kitty agreed: ¡°That is true, the people of God Institute went mad from their failed experiment, so most of the Lords we know tend to stay away from them or keep a certain distance in order to avoid contact, but at the same time empathizing with them. However, if these people weren¡¯t simply mad, but rather an organized evil organization, the Lords would definitely react differently¡± Barry was then a bit interested andmented: ¡°Ah, if that was the case, then it certainly is worth it for us to take actions¡± He then turned to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I want to know if there are any central intelligence organization or structures within the 900 million World Layers¡± ¡°There is, the Spire Keeper Association is the most well-trusted and widely recognized intelligence organization. Their ¡°Spire Intel¡± newspaper is very valuable and is subscribed to by many big wigs and Lords all around the 900 million World Layers¡± A newspaper made by the Spire Keeper Association? Gu Qing Shan then recalled how many people knew about him simply by being in the same shot as Barry when news of his recovery went on to be a headline. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll be interested in this piece of intel?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Barry answered: ¡°Of course, they¡¯re always interested in real-time news, and pay handsomely for it as well¡± Gu Qing Shan then smiled and spoke: ¡°That¡¯s great, then we can sell this intel to them, not only will we get a bit of spending money, we can also cause the people of the 900 million World Layers to be truly cautious of God Institute, what do you think?¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± Kitty raised both hands and cheered: ¡°The Spire always pays a lot, now that we don¡¯t have any debt, we¡¯ll even have enough for a small vacation!¡± Barry also grinned. Even someone who likes using IOUs like him wouldn¡¯t reject an opportunity to earn some cash. ¡°Alright, let me contact them, this Barry¡¯s reputation around the 900 million World Layers should be trustworthy enough for them¡± Barry said. ¡°Bro, you can sell the intel, but don¡¯t mention anything about Gu Qing Shan. Before he fully matures, it¡¯s better for those people to not feel threatened by him¡± Kitty reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do¡± Barry replied. Taking out a nk old newspaper, he cleared his throat and spoke into the newspaper: ¡°I¡¯m from the Justice Iron Fist Club, Iron Fist Barry, requesting contact¡± A few momentster, an old voice came: ¡°So it¡¯s Barry, congrattions, the Bramble Bird Empress had paid back your debt in full¡± ¡°Ahaha, seems so¡± ¡°So, what did you contact us for? Do you need travel services, or did you want to buy information?¡± ¡°Neither, instead I have a piece of intel I want to sell you¡± ¡°Ah?¡± the old voice raised slightly, ¡°how rare for you to have information to sell, wait a moment then¡± ¡°Sure¡± A little bit after, words began to appear in the newspaper. Gu Qing Shan took a look to see that the words were written in the Spire Keeper Association¡¯snguage, the gist of it was simply a contract, things like guaranteeing that the intel sold must be true or trustworthy, the sold intel couldn¡¯t be sold to any other organizations, where the intel came from, what rank it was, so on and so forth. A quill jumped out from the newspaper and appeared in front of Barry. Taking the quill in hand, Barry wrote the intel he was told about God Institute, then signed his name. Hoh¡ª A small fire came from the newspaper. The words on it were burnt to ash as the newspaper itself returned to being nk. A few dozen secondster. The old voice came again: ¡°ording to the Law of Contract, your name and intel had made it through the lie detector¡± ¡°What shocking news, this can definitely make tomorrow¡¯s headline¡ª¡ª no, we will immediately call our people to cancel today¡¯s headline and rece it with this one¡± Barry grinned: ¡°Seems like my intel was very well-received¡± ¡°Of course! Barry, I really couldn¡¯t believe you¡¯d get ahold of such a secret. Even our chairman was intrigued by this news¡± ¡°Then how much can I get for it?¡± Barry asked. ¡°The news is being ranked by the chairman himself so the amount is still being calcted, we¡¯ll wire it directly to your personal ount once it¡¯s done¡± ¡°Great¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, if there are any other news, feel free to contact us at any time¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .bl ogspo t. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°No problem¡± At this point, the voice disappeared from the newspaper. Barry put the paper away and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You just made a killing¡± he said. ¡°We still don¡¯t know how much it is¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Any piece of intel personally judged by the Spire¡¯s chairman himself has always been pricey¡± Gu Qing Shan told them: ¡°Consider it the Club¡¯s funds then, without you guys here, I would still be troubled not knowing how to deal with those people¡± Barry and Kitty both nodded, unable to hold back the huge grins on their faces. The Spire Keeper Association had always been a wealthy organization that paid handsomely for good work, Barry and Kitty had been living in debt for so long that it had been centuries since they made such a huge amount of money. Barry thought for a bit and spoke: ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of the Club¡¯s finances¡± This was the same as giving the money back to Gu Qing Shan, at the same time giving him a certain degree of power in the Club. At the start, Barry had invited Gu Qing Shan to stay because he felt that he was a diamond in the rough. But after the Bramble Bird¡¯s business as well as this time¡¯s matter, Gu Qing Shan abilities had been recognized by Barry. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan was already a true diamond whose talents were perfectly disyed. The only imperfection for now was that his strength still left a lot to be desired. Asides from that, Barry and Kitty have already considered Gu Qing Shan their equal. Thinking of the amount of money they¡¯re about to get, Kitty couldn¡¯t help but pat Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and smiled brightly: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, well done, next time I¡¯ll bring you out shopping¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like to go shopping though¡± ¡°Oh you will, there are countless equipment shops around the 900 million World Layers that you wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine¡± ¡°That¡¯s sounds great then¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave that for the future, what are we going to do now?¡± Barry asked Gu Qing Shan. When talk came to business, Gu Qing Shan regained his seriousness. ¡°I need to ask something first¡ª¨C Impartial Goddess, where are you?¡± [I¡¯m here, sir] Impartial Goddess answered him. ¡°Does the North Pole¡¯s Interster Spaceship belong to the 9 Lords?¡± [Indeed] ¡°How much do you know about that spaceship?¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .bl og sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates [All I know is that I was created there, other than that, I know nothing] ¡°Nothing else at all?¡± [Indeed sir. Because that ce is the holynd of the 9 Lords, besides the Guardian, no one is allowed entry] ¡°Including you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Including me] Impartial Goddess confirmed. ¡°I remember you said that before her death, the Guardian gave you freedom?¡± [She had indeed done so, but after those people killed the Guardian, they had taken over the North Pole, no satellite or drones I sent were able to ess it, so I still haven¡¯t been able to enter the spaceship to search it up until now] ¡°Those people have already been killed, you can now dispatch drones to create a warp point on the North Pole, we¡¯ll make a trip there ourselves¡± [Understood, sir. Please wait for 10 minutes] Impartial Goddess answered. Above the stratosphere of the North Pole. At the nearest orbital station, numerous automatic doors that looked like honebs opened up. Several hundred mini drones were shot out from the station, activated their thrusters in the air and quickly headed towards the North Pole. As these dronesnded, they began to act ording to their programming and built a warp point. With several hundred drones on the same job, the warp point was quickly established. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group quickly went through the warp device to arrive at the North Pole. Chapter 627 - Newcomer

Chapter 627: Neer

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The North Pole. Through Impartial Goddess¡¯ instructions, everyone arrived at the small cabin at the top of the North Pole. ¡°The Guardian was killed here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Indeed, sir, this was also the ce where those people stayed so far] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°Where¡¯s the spaceship?¡± [The spaceship is currently sitting on the entire North Pole] ¡°¡­so big?¡± [Sir, I can attempt to bypass the security of the spaceship in order for you to gain entry, would you like me to do so?] Hearing that, Barry looked to Kitty. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, bro. Yes, I can bring everyone inside¡± Kitty crossed her arms, ¡°but a spaceship is a Technological creation, it won¡¯t do us any good just by going inside¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand technology at all¡± Barry mumbled. Gu Qing Shan then spoke: ¡°Impartial Goddess, you said you were created here?¡± [Indeed, sir] ¡°Seems like the technology here must be really advanced¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. Impartial Goddess added: [It is not only advanced, there are a lot of technology here that goes far above the current era, but the Guardian had always prioritized safety in fear of being discovered from outer space, so she had kept them all sealed here without using them] Hearing that, Barrymented: ¡°In the current era, when the Apocalypse descends and civilizationspete against one another, every powerful civilization tries their best to be even stronger and take resources for themselves to ensure survival. While civilizations that only know how to hide within their presumed safety can only slowly fall to ruin¡± Kitty agreed: ¡°Indeed, perhaps this person had wanted to preserve the embers of their civilization, but such conservative methods would only keep their civilization from advancement and making them obsolete, slowly falling out of the race to survival¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .bl og sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan then spoke: ¡°Impartial Goddess, I hope that this world will obtain that advanced technology because the current situation is too unpredictable, no one could know what wille in the future¡± [Do you want all the technology sir?] Impartial Goddess asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave dealing with this spaceship to you, do everything in your power to grasp all of its secret¡± [You can be assured, sir. I willplete this mission without fail] Impartial Goddess replied. An intense engine sound could be heard from the sky. The S.W. Divine Temple had already entered the North Pole¡¯s orbit since a while ago, and now it was slowly descending. The interster fortress contains Impartial Goddess¡¯ central processing core. It seems she was serious about this. [I will need some time to locate the spaceship¡¯s gate and control room, please take a rest for now] Impartial Goddess told them. Following her words,rge amounts of Mechs came out from the interster fortress. These Mechs followed different directions and began to scout the vicinity of the North Pole for the spaceship¡¯s structures. At this time, Kitty seemed to have realized something. She asked the void of space: ¡°What is it?¡± A voice came from the void of space: ¡°Today¡¯s newspaper has been printed and distributed, the news Mr. Barry provided has taken the front page, we have provided Mr.Barry 10 copies of today¡¯s issue for free¡± ¡°Alright then, give me the newspaper, what about our pay?¡± Kitty said. ¡°I wanted to ask which type of currency would you prefer to be paid in¡± ¡°The Spire¡¯smon currency is fine since a lot of high-ranking worlds ept it¡± ¡°Very well, we will prepare it immediately¡± The voice disappeared after saying this much. A stack of newspaper dropped down from the void of space,nding in Kitty¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s see what they wrote¡± Kitty smiled. She casually swung her hand and a copy of the newspaper flew into everyone¡¯s hands. Everyone started reading. ¡°That¡¯s great, they contacted quite a few heavyweights to form a team to investigate God Institute for this matter. Seems like they intend to do a serial report on this¡± Barrymented as he read the news. ¡°To be able to form such a huge team so quickly, the Spire Keeper Association is a very powerful organization¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Kitty smiled and exined: ¡°It¡¯s actually because of luck more than anything else, the Bramble Bird¡¯smendation had just finished, many people couldn¡¯t help but thoroughly enjoy themselves during this rare asion where they met each other, so news of God Institute must¡¯vee as a surprise to them all¡± ¡°And since the Spire was the one forming an expedition, knowing how well they paid, such a powerful scouting party could be easily formed¡± ¡°Originally, I was worried that God Institute might target Barry directly, but now it seems like they¡¯ll have to worry about themselves first before anything else¡± Gu Qing Shan said. While they were talking, loud noises could be hearding from outside. Gu Qing Shan left the room to check it. He found that arge door had opened on the frozen ground not too far away from where they were. Several different drones were busy with their work around the metallic gate. asionally, some of the drones would unintentionally touch the collection of machines near the gates and instantly get turned into beehives by intense firepower from below. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came out: [Sir, I¡¯m currently attempting to bypass the spaceship¡¯s defense mechanisms and search for the ship¡¯s central processing core] Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and spoke: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no meaning in using down there at all, you can just keep up with the work¡± [Very well, sir] ¡°If there are any emergency, you can contact us¡± [Understood] Gu Qing Shan returned to the small room. He closed the door to block out the icy wind outside and heated up the firece. The room became warm. Everyone had already heard what he said, so Zhang Ying Hao asked: ¡°What are we doing now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s really nothing to do, so we¡¯ll just drink for a bit and chat¡± He tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a few of his most precious liquor as well as some spirit cooking and fruits. Everyone pulled their own chairs to sit around the firece. Checking the bottles on the table, Zhang Ying Haomented: ¡°These are the liquor from another world, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Hm, a cultivator¡¯s liquor¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhang Ying Hao stood up: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to get some of our world¡¯s liquor. Gotta let our guests try a bit of local specialities as well¡± ¡°Good idea, use the warp device to return, and bring Liao Xing with you¡± ¡°You sure?¡± Zhang Ying Hao hesitantly asked. His gaze fell on Kitty briefly before gesturing with his eyes to Gu Qing Shan. Kitty herself was pretty and had a nice figure, as well as a pair of cute cat ears resting on her head, so she exuded both wild and innocent beauty, twopletely opposite charm points. If that pervert Liao Xinges and does something inappropriate to anger Kitty, the aftermath won¡¯t be pretty. Gu Qing Shan instantly understood what Zhang Ying Hao meant. He tapped his forehead and answered: ¡°Then don¡¯t let hime in here, just get him to go directly to helping Impartial Goddess breaking the ship¡¯s defense system¡± Ye Fei Li also spoke up: ¡°Good idea, if Liao Xing saw that spaceship outside, he¡¯ll probably be so excited he won¡¯t sleep for days¡± He then stood up and followed Zhang Ying Hao outside. ¡°Why are you going as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I returned. My wife is probably worried, so I need to go back and see her first before anything else¡± Ye Fei Li exined. They both left. Only Barry, Kitty and Gu Qing Shan were left in the room. ¡°That shy youngster, Ye Fei Li, what is your rtionship with him?¡± Kitty asked a seemingly casual question. ¡°He¡¯s a close friend¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Barry and Kitty exchanged nces. Barry considers a bit before saying: ¡°He seems to be an infant-stage World Destroyer¡± ¡°World Destroyer?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. Kitty continued: ¡°Yeah, his growth will be rapid, an ultimate World Destroyer isparable to an Old God, although only one of them had ever appeared¡± ¡°Can you tell us more about him?¡± Barry kept going. If it was anyone else asking, Gu Qing Shan would¡¯ve reconsidered before answering. But both Barry and Kitty were decent people, Barry¡¯s questioning tone was also apanied by a sense of caring and worry. Without holding anything back, Gu Qing Shan carefully told them about Ye Fei Li¡¯s circumstances. ¡°Even after losing his humanity, he was still able to care about his mother, I somewhat approve of him now¡± Barry praised. ¡°He even thought about going back to report his safety to his wife. If you had told me that a cold-blooded murderous World Destroyer would be so wife-whipped, I wouldn¡¯t have believed you¡± Kittymented. This trantion is hosted for free at otak u tl .blog sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates She then took out a book and wrote down Ye Fei Li¡¯s circumstances. ¡°What¡¯s a World Destroyer?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Barry exined: ¡°High-ranked lifeforms who have lost their humanity that can use any other life form as fuel for their evolution. Such high-ranked lifeforms would usually lose their rationality and turn into a monster that only lives to kill¡± ¡°We used to have quite a few of these lifeforms in our world¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°You mean humans who were infected by the virus? Usually, humans infected that way can only siphon a tiny bit of energy from the lifeforms they kill, they¡¯re hardly high-ranked lifeforms¡± ¡°But that friend of yours is very different. I can tell that he¡¯s already reached the primary level of a World Destroyer, and he can even use Soul Points¡± while scribing in her notes, Kitty added without looking up: ¡°High-ranked lifeforms like him have a lot of experimental values, variousrge organizations around the 900 million World Layers have put up bounties, hoping to get their hands on a World Destroyer specimen¡± ¡°Ye Fei Li still has his rationality and emotions, he¡¯s not a monster that only knows to kill¡± Gu Qing Shan emphasized this. Barry nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve been observing him, you are indeed correct, this truly is a rare urrence¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Kitty exined: ¡°That means his existence is even more precious than a normal World Destroyer. Just think about it, while retaining his rationality or emotions, as long as he can keep on killing, he can siphon their soul¡¯s power into himself to evolve his abilities and soul, how powerful do you think such an ability is?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t need the [Demon King Order] or to work for anyone, by himself he can be stronger and stronger without end, the simplest and most brute-force method to be strong¡± Barry followed up: ¡°Countless organizations and forces will pay an astronomical price for that, they will crave to obtain Ye Fei Li, use his body and soul in order to research and experiment in hope of obtaining the same ability¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Barry, then at Kitty. Both of them had calm expressions without anything but a bit of concern in their eyes. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. With their strength, this pair of brother and sister can easily capture Ye Fei Li to exchange for a huge bounty. They will thoroughly escape the life of poverty. But even after confirming Ye Fei Li¡¯s situation, this pair of brother and sister only felt concerned for Ye Fei Li and nothing else. Gu Qing Shan sighed again. He suddenly realized the true reason why Barry and Kitty were poor. ¡°Then, what should I do in order to solve Ye Fei Li¡¯s problem?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Kitty looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at Barry. ¡°Bro, what do you think?¡± Kitty asked this with some sort of clear intention. Barry fell into thought briefly before answering: ¡°That brat is a bit shy, but he¡¯s done good things, I think it¡¯s fine¡± Kitty agreed: ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a World Destroyer we¡¯re talking about, and a rare one as well. If we put him in the club, not only can we be assured, others won¡¯t easily try anything against him either¡± ¡°And more importantly, he¡¯ll soon reach the next stage of his evolution¡± Chapter 628 - Suspicion

Chapter 628: Suspicion

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The North Pole. The icy wind howls. At the mountain on top of the pole. Barry, Kitty and Gu Qing Shan were sitting in the small log cabin. With the firece lit, they all sat around the warm me. While drinking, they discussed Ye Fei Li. ¡°What would he be like after his next evolution?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Kitty exined: ¡°Every World Destroyer evolves in a different way, that will depend on their talents, abilities as well as the types of lifeforms that they siphoned power from¡± ¡°Alright then, it seems I¡¯ll have to hurry and give him the opportunity to mature again¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re worried about something?¡± Barry asked. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Because I am, this world needs someone to protect it, but I still have so much I need to do¡ª¡ª- and I¡¯m worried about my sect as well¡± He gazed at the War God UI to see a few lines of glowing text floating there. [You¡¯ve returned to your original world without using the power of the War God System] [The System has gathered enough power] [You may now return to the cultivation world] [When you need to, please notify the System to warp] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. After Qing Rou and Wan Er were transported to the cultivation world, he hasn¡¯t heard anything from them. It had been so long since I met Shifu, Xiao Lou and Xiuxiu, I wonder how they are now. Unfortunately there was still a lot to be done in the original world, so Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t leave just yet. ¡°Sect?¡± Kitty asked curiously. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a cultivator, so of course I have a foundation and inheritance where I originated from¡± Gu Qing Shan then exined to them about the cultivation world and Shen Wu world. Barry and Kitty were once again surprised. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be in too much of a hurry, there¡¯s a lot of things that you simply can¡¯t rush¡± Barry consoled him. He then knocked sses with Gu Qing Shan. They both emptied their sses. Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°All in all, I hope that I will be able to end things here soon enough and return to check the situation¡± Barry grinned: ¡°I really didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so much like me, thinking about the safety of several worlds¡ª¨C what do you think about the feeling of saving so many worlds?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and answered: ¡°Saving the world feels exactly like delivering takeout food¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot of hard work, and until the veryst moment, you can¡¯t say that you¡¯ve finished the job¡± Hearing that, Barryughed. ¡°Your analogy deserves another shot-full¡± He then refilled the sses for both himself and Gu Qing Shan. They both emptied it all at once. Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled something and asked: ¡°I heard that you can¡¯t arbitrarily fuse worlds together in the 900 million World Layers, was it true?¡± ¡°It is; because stealing the Origin of another world and fusing it with your own will cause the beings of your world to be stronger, this is simply too good to pass up¡± ¡°But if everyone were to do that, the 900 million World Layers would be in a constant state of war and bloodshed¡± ¡°So to prevent this, the top Combatants of the 900 million World Layers had gathered and signed a joint treaty that says no one was allowed to fuse worlds without permission, besides a certain specially allowed quota, any vitors will receive the strictest punishment imaginable¡± Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°But I¡¯ve already fused two worlds¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine¡± ¡°Why?¡± Barry answered: ¡°Because you¡¯re a member of the Club, our Club still has a few quotas left that we still haven¡¯t used¡± Gu Qing Shan then realized. Barry was a Lord-ss Combatant, and so was Kitty. It was normal for them to have a few special privileges and authority. ¡°How many worlds have you fused?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Bro has been wounded for thest 1000 years so we couldn¡¯t leave, and we couldn¡¯t even take care of a daily meal, where would we find the energy to find a few worlds and fuse them?¡± Kitty smiled bitterly. Barry continued: ¡°However, fusing worlds truly is a good thing, it allows for one¡¯s strength to increase very quickly¡ª¨C your girlfriend¡¯s teacher had already fused a few God Chosen-type worlds and formed arge Bloodsea world¡± (1) Kitty also spoke: ¡°Before God Institute thoroughly became maniacs, they¡¯ve also fused quite a few Mystic-type worlds¡± ¡°Mystic-type¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He recalled the Church¡¯s Mystic-type skills, every one of them were exceptionally powerful skills. I never knew it was possible for an entire civilization to advance and develop towards Mystic-type abilities. At this point, Kitty¡¯s attitude became serious. This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates She reminded him: ¡°Mystic-type worlds are all strange and mysterious, so under normal circumstances, very few are willing to offend them, you must also make sure not to purposefully mess with a powerful person with a Mystic-type ability¡± Barry added: ¡°Once you battle with a Mystic-type opponent, it bes impossible to tell what exactly will happen in the process, so it¡¯s a headache for everybody¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and empathized with himpletely. He then asked: ¡°Do you have any ns to merge worlds together?¡± Kitty exined to him: ¡°Me and bro were born originally in a Magic-type world, so we had intended to fuse a few Magic-type with ours to gain more strength¡ª¨C unfortunately we still haven¡¯t had the time or energy to do that yet¡± ¡°I actually want to continue fusing Samsara worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan said. At this point, everyone went silent. They all realized something. Gu Qing Shan asked first: ¡°Has there been anyone in the 900 million World Layers that did the same thing I did? Fusing Samsara worlds together?¡± ¡°None¡± Barry answered right away. ¡°There is only a single Samsara world within the known 900 million World Layers, hidden in the Mystic Zones, even entering it is a problem, so never mind merging¡± Kitty also answered. A Samsara world is supposed to be a closed-off cycle of worlds, so what would happen if the worlds of the Samsara were fused together? Gu Qing Shan silently thought about this. That strange ¡®God¡¯ discovered the waves given off by world tombs when the Huang Quan realm and human realm were fused together. If fusing worlds caused such a thing to happen¡­ Would more clues be found if I fused more of the Samsara together? Maybe I¡¯d be able to locate exactly where the world tomb is, or even how to open it. If that were true, the Samsara worlds must be fused together. Kitty went silent briefly before asking: ¡°If what you said was true, the world where your sect is was also a Samsara world?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. Kitty wondered: ¡°Bro, that¡¯s so incredible, why would so many hidden Samsara worlds exist outside of the 900 million World Layers?¡± Barry also said: ¡°I¡¯m lost as well¡± Gu Qing Shan said nothing. The Samsara world was a solution left by the Old Gods, but it was broken apart, scattering into fragments all over the Scattered worlds. ¡ª¡ª-the War God System had emphasized over and over that he definitely can¡¯t tell this shocking secret to anyone, otherwise a series of unexpected events would ur. Gu Qing Shan had good self control, so he kept silent here without saying a word. Kitty then continued: ¡°I really am curious about what would happen when the Samsara is fused together¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°You¡¯re already here so, how about we do it now?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Barry asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up as he spoke: ¡°The entire 900 million World Layers was now undergoing change, and you guys found out about God Institute¡¯s secret at this ce¡± ¡°If that strange ¡®God¡¯ of God Institute had paid attention to this ce, I¡¯m guessing that this world being found out is only a matter of time, as more and more people will discover this ce¡± ¡°That¡¯s why this world needs to be stronger a bit faster, the people of this world also need to gain the strength required to stand alone as soon as they can¡± Barry then stood up: ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go around and fuse the worlds of the Samsara all at once¡± Kitty also stood up: ¡°That¡¯s a very interesting matter you¡¯re proposing, so we¡¯re going to do it right now?¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .bl og sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°Hm, let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The log cabin¡¯s door opened. Ye Fei Li had just returned through the wind and snow. Barry, Kitty and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s your opinion on this?¡± Kitty asked. ¡°Of course I have no objections, this is a good thing for him¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately answered. ¡°Then how about we decide his matter first before fusing the Samsara worlds?¡± Barry asked. ¡°Sure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. They all sat back down. Their gazes all focused on Ye Fei Li. Hearing their conversations and seeing them act like that, Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t understand at all. He told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Impartial Goddess seemed to have something that needs Zhang Ying Hao to be there himself, so Zhang Ying Hao went with Liao Xing to Impartial Goddess¡¯ ce¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Alright, ignore them for now, Fei Li, there¡¯s a really important matter that I need to tell you¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him¡± Kitty volunteered. She looked at Ye Fei Li and solemnly spoke: ¡°Do you want to be stronger faster?¡± Ye Fei Li looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Answer seriously¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. Ye Fei Li answered: ¡°Even while dreaming I still wish that I could be stronger¡± Kitty then introduced: ¡°We and Gu Qing Shan are like-mindedrades. Furthermore, we¡¯ve built a club, are you willing to join our club?¡± ¡°Is Gu Qing Shan in this club?¡± ¡°He is¡± ¡°Then yes I¡¯m willing¡± Ye Fei Li answered without hesitation. ¡°Deciding so quickly? Aren¡¯t you going to think about it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about. I trust Gu Qing Shan¡¯s decisiveness and choice, if he¡¯s already part of it, then I¡¯m also willing to join¡± Barry and Kitty both smiled. ¡°Very well, then I¡¯ll exin to you about the club and the structure of the infinite worlds¡± Kitty said. She first exined what the Justice Iron Fist Club is, then exined to him the concept of the 900 million World Layers and how they are categorized. Ye Fei Li waspletely breathless and speechless. He wasn¡¯t dumb so he quickly understood just what position the Justice Iron Fist Club stood among the 900 million World Layers. But with such an opportunity in front of him, Ye Fei Li was somewhat vacant. Not to mention, the concept of 900 million World Layers itself was just as shocking, capable ofpletely overturning a person¡¯smon sense. The first time Gu Qing Shan heard about this, he was equally moved. The three of them waited briefly for Ye Fei Li to slowly digest the knowledge he just obtained. Barry then asked: ¡°How is it? If there are no other problems, you are now a member of our Justice Iron Fist Club¡± Ye Fei Li regained his sense and asked: ¡°I have one question¡± Barry was surprised: ¡°Ah? What else do you want to know?¡± Ye Fei Li gulped nervously, then asked: ¡°Can I bring my wife with me?¡± Note: (1) ¡°X-type¡± worlds: From this point onwards, more civilizations that are fully focused on a single ability type will appear, simply called ¡°X-type worlds¡±, with X being the ability type that that civilization focuses on. For example, Hazeden¡¯s Sky Haze Kingdom is a God¡¯s Chosen-type world, the cultivation world and Suspended worlds were Cultivation-type worlds. Please keep this in mind in order to not be confused when they are discussed in the future. Chapter 629 - A visitor

Chapter 629: A visitor

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The mountaintop small cabin. Barry didn¡¯t expect the question to be as such, so he was stunned for a moment. Seeing Ye Fei Li¡¯s expectant and serious look, Kitty chuckled. ¡°Of course there isn¡¯t any problem, you¡¯re all wee¡± she said. Barry lightly nodded and also smiled at him. To think that he is still able to think of his wife, this youngster is really adorably sincere. Such a person is very suitable to be a member of the Club. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No problem¡± Barry answered. They easily finished with Ye Fei Li¡¯s matter on the spot. From now on, Ye Fei Li would officially be a member of the Justice Iron Fist Club. ¡°Then, what do I do while I¡¯m in the club?¡± Ye Fei Li curiously asked. What to do¡­ This question caused all three people to freeze. Besides fighting and looking for food, the club doesn¡¯t really do anything, does it??Gu Qing Shan silently thought. Barry cleared his throat and asked seriously: ¡°What¡¯s your expertise?¡± ¡°ying games, my world ranking is quite high¡± Ye Fei Li proudly answered. ¡°ying games? World ranking?¡± Kitty asked in confusion. Gu Qing Shan tried following up: ¡°That doesn¡¯t count, Ye Fei Li, think of something else. Ye Fei Li scowled and thought for a while and finally answered: ¡°I can stay at home for a very long time, if there¡¯s no problem, even several years is fine¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. He gave up on trying to help Ye Fei Li. Kitty, on the other hand, happily pped: ¡°That¡¯s actually a good talent, when we¡¯re not at the club, you can manage the Super Dimensional path for me¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Super Dimensional path been managed by you all this time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yeah, for 1000 YEARS! I want a vacation! I want to go shopping! I want to go out and y too!¡± Kitty retorted. Barry nodded in empathy. ¡°It¡¯s also been a long time since I went to a casino or bar¡± he spoke emotionally. The two of them observed Ye Fei Li closely from the top. ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s still a bit too weak, and doesn¡¯t know much about the 900 million World Layers, it¡¯ll take some time for him to mature¡± ¡°Yeah, after merging all of the Samsara worlds together, we should take him on a trip and kill a bunch of stuff, let him evolve into the next stage¡± At this time, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Holo-Brain lit up. [Sir, I have something to report] ¡°Go ahead¡± [The Frost me Wraith King of the Wraith realm is leading his subordinates to kidnap people in masses and convert them into Wraiths] A scene was shown on the screen. The Frost me Wraith King was inside his Wraith Fortress, loudly shouting his orders. The humans kidnapped and gathered by the Wraiths were being rallied to a single za in order to go through a conversion ritual. While watching, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Have they always been messing with the human realm this way?¡± [Yes sir, the Wraiths caused the most harm to our world among all the worlds, those who refuse to obey are killed and eaten, only humans who surrender can temporarily live until they are subjected to the Wraith conversion ritual] Impartial Goddess reported. Gu Qing Shan intensely scowled. Killing intent rose from his body. ¡°Seems like we can get Ye Fei Li to kill a bunch of things right away¡± he muttered. Kitty told him: ¡°That¡¯s simple, just tell me the coordinates of that ce¡± Impartial Goddess put the coordinates on the screen. ¡°We¡¯re going¡± Kitty loudly pped. In an instant, Barry, Kitty, Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li all disappeared without a trace. The Wraith Fortress. The Frost me Wraith King was rushing toplete therge-scale conversion ritual. Those people he met earlier were too terrifying, just by looking at them from afar, he already felt his powerlessness to resist them. The Frost me Wraith King realized that he can¡¯t afford to stay in this world any longer. After thisrge-scale conversion ritual wasplete, he would immediately return to the Wraith realm and not return for a long time. ¡º Very good, everything is prepared. Get into position, activate the conversion ritual!? ¡»the Frost me Wraith King ordered. Not a single of his subordinates answered. The entire Wraith Fortress fell silent. The Wraiths were all locked in ce, unable to move even if they used all their power. Space around them had fully solidified, not even leaving them the space to open their mouths. Noticing something wrong, Frost me Wraith King immediately wanted to activate his personal warp technique to escape. Only to find that he couldn¡¯t lift a single finger either. A sh of light appeared in front of him. All the members of the Justice Iron Fist Club appeared on the za. ¡°Impartial Goddess, dispatch Mobile Mechs and a transport airship to take the people back¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. [Very well, sir] Gu Qing Shan then looked at Kitty and asked: ¡°Are you sure these Wraiths won¡¯t be able to move?¡± ¡°Of course they won¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you, that formation over there is more interesting, I¡¯m going to take a look¡± Kitty replied. She flew towards arge-scale warp formation. ¡ª¡ª-the one that leads back to the Wraith realm. ¡°Fei Li, go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Fei Li excitedly licked his lips and asked: ¡°These ones here are all quite strong, it¡¯ll help my evolution a lot, are you sure I can kill them all as I like?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ye Fei Li let out a battle cry and left a blood-colored streak of light behind as he flew towards the Frost me Wraith King. The Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook gave off a faint light from its de and lightly sliced across the Frost me Wraith King¡¯s neck. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .bl og sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates His head detached from his body. The leader of the Wraith realm, themander of the Wraith army that tried to take over the human realm, the Frost me Wraith King died without even being able to put up a fight. Oom! The blood aura around Ye Fei Li¡¯s body became more intense. He had just absorbed the Frost me Wraith King¡¯s power! ¡°It¡¯s so refreshing! Is this what you call power-levelling?¡± Ye Fei Li purred in pleasure. The khopesh shed again. Another powerful Wraith was beheaded. Ye Fei Li¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger. Barry stood with his arms crossed and asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°What is ¡®power-levelling?¡¯¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gaming term, you can just ignore him¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Barry asked again. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, might as well go straight to the Wraith realm and fuse it with the human realm¡± ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll keep going to the Heaven realm, Beast King realm and Asura realm as well, one by one¡± Gu Qing Shan thought of something and spoke: ¡°Well, we can be a bit less forceful with the Asura realm; since they and I have a bit of history together¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy then¡± Barry nodded. Kitty returned: ¡°I¡¯ve finished checking the warp formation to Wraith realm, it¡¯s been rigged so that only Wraiths may pass through. But we don¡¯t need to use it since I already obtained the coordinates, I can take you directly there¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a bit for Ye Fei Li¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The three of them stood there and watched. A few dozen secondster. Ye Fei Li had massacred every Wraith present in the fortress. Kneeling on the ground, he was screaming in pain. Ye Fei Li¡¯s aura had manifested as strings that slowly coiled and wrapped around him like a cocoon. His cries and grunts of pain were slowly being blocked out by the walls of the blood cocoon. ¡°His evolution is beginning¡± Barrymented as he watched. ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to him now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯d like to know that as well, but there¡¯s no telling exactly what would happen, we¡¯ll have to wait until the end to see the results¡± Barry spoke in interest. Kitty also smiled: ¡°Not only will we get to go sight-seeing around the Samsara worlds, but we¡¯ll also learn about how a World Destroyer evolves, what a useful trip this is¡± Gu Qing Shan was silently thinking. After Ye Fei Li evolves, I can probably go confirm my thoughts. One by one, we¡¯ll fuse all the worlds of the Samsara together and search for the secret of the world tomb in the process. This would be aplicated and annoying process. Luckily, with Barry and Kitty here, we¡¯ll save a lot of effort of having to go throughrge-scale wars over and over again. Gu Qing Shan sighed to himself. I¡¯m really curious what could the Old Gods have hidden away in the Samsara world. While thinking about it, he felt something deep within his mind. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took something out. The Tianma bell. A small bracelet of bells from which cold air drifted out. It was currently letting out clear chimes. The sound of the bell travelled through the void of space and echoed to a world far away. ¡°Is sheing now?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully muttered. This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates But soon enough, he understood what this was about. I promised to give her a world as payment, but I still haven¡¯t actually given it to her after so long. ¡ª¡ª-she¡¯s probably here to collect the debt. A few momentster, the void of space shook slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s an ally¡± Gu Qing Shan told Barry and Kitty. While he spoke, an attractive charming girl wearing ck clothes descended from above. Shended in front of Gu Qing Shan without saying a single word. Barry and Kitty nced at the girl, then slowly changed their expressions. They could feel the power of the world¡¯s Laws slowly converging and feeding themselves to this ck-clothed girl. This was tacit consent, affection and support. The world was weing her here. ¡°Sis, wouldn¡¯t this mean that girl is a Tianma who exists together with the Samsara world?¡± Barry sent his voice asking. ¡°Seems like it, how unimaginable, this type of lifeform is so rare¡± Kitty eximed silently. Gu Qing Shan took out a crystal ball. ¡ª¡ªthis was the world Laura gave him. It once belonged to Triste, but it was now in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. ¡°This was what I owed you, so now the debt is settled¡± Gu Qing Shan offered her the crystal ball. Li Yang epted the crystal ball and solemnly checked it. This was the lost world of the Old Gods. That alone made this world extremely valuable, with a lot more secrets to be found. Gu Qing Shan sincerely told her: ¡°The matter from before, I was really helped out a lot, hopefully we can continue to cooperate even more from now on¡± Hearing that Li Yang lightly giggled. It was now that she opened her mouth and spoke: ¡º I¡¯m not here to collect the debt? ¡» ¡°Then¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡º What? I can¡¯te to see you without a reason?? ¡» ¡°Of course you can¡± ¡º That¡¯s fine, but I¡¯m actually here because I have something to tell you ¡» ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t say anything. He kept up his polite and sincere attitude, asking: ¡°What could it be that you¡¯de here personally?¡± Li Yang told him: ¡º The situation at the Shen Wu world is currently quite urgent, the war between worlds is reaching its high point, so I felt like I need to at least tell you about it? ¡» Gu Qing Shan felt a bit heavy and asked doubtfully: ¡°War? Why would there be a war?¡± Hearing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s question, Li Yang couldn¡¯t help but recall that event, even now she still felt awe and respect towards that. ¡º Because your Shifu had achieved an inconceivable aplishment? ¡» She finally answered. Chapter 630 - Election

Chapter 630: Election

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya When the Bramble Bird¡¯s battle had just ended. On another side. Somewhere in the 900 million World Layers. A barren and deste world. No person or organization would ever feel interested in this world. After countless years of confirmation, this world had been recognized as the most barren location. ¡ª¡ª-because this world didn¡¯t have anything, nothing could grow here, but it was also extremely tough and hard to be destroyed. This world was also extremely small, only enough for several hundred people to stand on at once. And today, there were several hundred cultivators standing here. They all came from Cultivation-type worlds, and have just returned from a war campaign. They were gathered here in order to discuss an important matter. ¡°Silence! Silence!¡± An old man stood in the middle of everyone and shouted. No one reacted to him. The shadows of war still clouded their minds. Many cultivators were discussing things among themselves, ming one another for this and that, a few were even ready to fight. Completely opposite from this, there were more cultivators who were dejected and dispirited, sitting still in ce without saying a word. Their eyes were vacant, their bodies stiff and unmoving, almost as if their souls had left, leaving only an empty husk behind. The old man nced around with a clear look of loss in his eyes. But soon enough, he regained his spirit. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kut l .bl og sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡ª¡ª-he can¡¯t act like them as well, otherwise the entire Cultivation Alliance will copse. The old man took a deep breath, circted his spirit energy and shouted again: ¡°All of you, SILENCE!¡± This shout shook the entire world, even forming ripples in the void of space around it. The cultivators¡¯ discussing voices slowly died down. Taking this chance, the old man loudly dered: ¡°I know everyone is dejected and fearful, but now isn¡¯t the time for us to be dispirited and lower our heads, there are more pressing matters for us to attend to¡± Hearing that, a few cultivators already couldn¡¯t hold themselves back, wanting tosh out. The old man put his hand up, nced around the entire ce and spoke in a low voice: ¡°My wounds are also at the breaking point, don¡¯t you also think I also want to just give up, disband and leave right now as well?¡± Hearing that, the cultivators didn¡¯t respond. The fell silent. The old man sighed exhaustively but felt a bit more assured in his heart. ¡°The situation is as you¡¯ve heard, the Cultivation Demon Nation had sent us an ultimatum, asking for our immediate surrender¡± ¡°At this point in time, with so many forces at war and being unable to care for themselves, there is no one to extend a helping hand to us¡± ¡°But we¡¯re true cultivators! No matter what, do you want to surrender to the fake garbage and be ves to [Order]?¡± ¡°We will not!¡± ¡°Definitely not!¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be a ve!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The cultivators all agreed with him. The old man raised his voice and spoke again: ¡°I need to make this clear to everyone, the failure of the war this time is my fault, it was my inability to takemand and fight that caused our Cultivation Alliance to receive so much damage¡± Another middle-aged cultivator couldn¡¯t help but raised his voice: ¡°Dao Lord Hao Ran, it¡¯s not your fault, we all understand this well¡± (1) Another cultivator sighed: ¡°Indeed, even if we were the one who formed the Cultivation Alliance, when faced against those cultivators who surrendered themselves to the [Demon King Order], all we could do is passively endure their attacks¡± ¡°More importantly, they had also formed a cultivation nation, and with the [Demon King Order]¡¯s help, as fellow cultivators, our cultivation speed can¡¯t bepared to theirs at all!¡± someone shouted. This was a simple undeniable truth. The cultivators once again couldn¡¯t hold themselves back and once again loudly discussed, or rather, bicker among themselves. Dao Lord Hao Ran waved his hand and used a silence spell to forcefully stop the sound of discussion. He struggled to speak: ¡°I will die soon, but our Alliance is still under the pressure of war¡± ¡°The Cultivation Alliance needs a new leader, someone to lead everyone in war¡± ¡°You must all give your suggestions as soon as possible¡± After saying so, Dao Lord Hao Ran sighed and undid the silence spell. He waited for the group¡¯s suggestion. No one spoke. Everyone remained silent. Dao Lord Hao Ran sighed and angrily spoke: ¡°It¡¯s because you aren¡¯t willing to be ves to the [Demon King Order] that you stand here, but why can¡¯t you do such a simple thing as selecting a leader?¡± A tiny voice consoled him: ¡°Dao Lord Hao Ran, please don¡¯t be angry, we aren¡¯t willing to ept the situation, but we¡¯ve only just lost a battle, even you¡­¡± Dao Lord Hao Ran instantly replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re fiercer, stronger than we are, the [Demon King Order] is always ready to support them¡ª¡ª but rest assured, I will do something for you all before my death¡± Everyone looked up in wonder. Dao Lord Hao Ranughed deprecatingly before speaking: ¡°This old man only knows so many spells and techniques, so I won¡¯t be able to go against the [Demon King Order], but if this old man risks his own life, I can easily destroy half of their army!¡± ¡°That way, within the next short time period, the Demon Nation won¡¯t be able to start another war¡± ¡°What is why! You all! Right now! Have to take the time to elect a new leader!!!¡± ¡°Otherwise my sacrifice will be in vain!!!¡± At this point, the Dao Lord¡¯s voice was already hoarse. The cultivator group¡¯s expressions all changed This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .bl og spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates To fight against the [Demon King Order], the Dao Lord had decided to give his all, only stopping after death. His sacrifice would ensure the survival of everyone here, so what do they have to be dejected about? Having escaped the heavy shadow of losing the war and regained their spirits for now, the cultivators began to seriously think about this issue. A few sect leaders discussed among themselves before standing up and dered: ¡°We nominate the Great Ling Ming world¡¯s ruler, Venerable Qing Yun¡± A part of the cultivators quickly agreed to their nomination. ¡°Venerable Qing Yun is one of the strongest among us, he¡¯s also a man of character, swearing to stand against the Demon Nation from the start, we can all be assured with him as the leader of the Alliance¡± ¡°Indeed, Venerable Qing Yun is very reliable¡± ¡°I feel like that¡¯s a good idea¡± People discussed among themselves. But the majority of the people here said nothing. Dao Lord Hao Ran looked towards a middle-aged cultivator and asked: ¡°Venerable Qing Yun, what about your personal opinion?¡± That middle-aged cultivator stood out and sighed. He showed a bitter smile and spoke: ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your thoughts, but I know my ce well¡± ¡°Within these moments of hardship where the [Order] approaches, I have no confidence to be able to lead the Alliance forward¡± ¡°In fact, even now I still don¡¯t know how to win against the cultivators who carry [Order]¡± His words hit the bullseye. Indeed. Assuming the same realm and level, how would they fight and win against cultivators who have the help of [Order]? This was the biggest obstacle. If no one could move or get rid of the obstacle, the Cultivation Alliance would only keep losing until it was thoroughly destroyed. This was already a predictable oue. This was the reason why everyone felt dejected. A few momentster. Another Venerable was nominated by a few other cultivation sects. But this Venerable also gave up. He stood up and told everyone on the spot: ¡°I trust that many people the same realm as I am would have the same thought¡± ¡°Even Dao Lord Hao Ran had failed¡ª¡ª I don¡¯t believe that I canpare to the Dao Lord or have the confidence to lead the Alliance to win against the Demon Nation¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t waste any more time nominating people like me, we all have to elect someone who can truly go against [Order] as our leader¡± The people all agreed. In the past, perhaps many would¡¯ve been willing to take control of the Alliance, perhaps even fighting among themselves for that authority. But they were currently in the time of war, a period when the Alliance could be destroyed at any time, and anyone could die on the battlefield. Who would dare to take control of the Alliance in its darkest moments? Who would dare to stand out and dere that they will save the entire Cultivation Alliance? All cultivators on this little fell into long silence. After a while, another voice came out. ¡°Perhaps, we can change the thought process and elect someone who performed excellently in the war?¡± Everyone looked back to see the one who suggested that was an old man wearing a bloody Daoist coat. He was the leader of a certain cultivation world, a fearless man who refused to back down in the war and almost gave up his life several times for it. He was a respectable cultivator. Someone agreed: ¡°This is a good idea¡± Venerable Qing Yun sighed bitterly: ¡°The entire frontline of our Alliance lost horribly during this campaign, where are we going to find someone who performed excellently?¡± Everyone went silent at those words. The cultivators couldn¡¯t help but think back to the war. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not true¡± someone hesitantly spoke. ¡°Right, it wasn¡¯t a total loss¡± ¡°I remember one sessful battle¡± ¡°I also remember¡± ¡°It was the only counter-attack we could manage¡± ¡°And it was a sessful one as well¡± ¡°There were few casualties¡± ¡°The demonized cultivators were all killed by a single person¡± ¡°Yes, I read the battle report, they really were killed by a single person¡± ¡°Does such a person really exist?¡± ¡°They do, have you forgotten a certain world that recently joined our Alliance?¡± ¡°What? Who was it?¡± ¡°Ah, it was that person¡± The cultivators all discussed this loudly. Dao Lord Hao Ran thought for a bit, then looked back at the crowd and nodded very slightly that no one could tell. The Dao Lord spoke up: ¡°Now, please discuss this among yourselves, can this fellow daoist be nominated to be the new leader of our Alliance?¡± ¡°The one in question is the one who contributed the most in the campaign, Venerable Bai Hua ¨C Xie Dao Ling¡± ¡°Please feel free to express your opinions¡± Note: (1) Dao Lord Hao Ran: in case you haven¡¯t noticed ¡°Dao Lord¡± is a title, Hao Ran is the name. Please read ¡°Cultivation Chat Group¡± to get a more detailed exnation of cultivation titles and Dao names. Chapter 631 - Dispute

Chapter 631: Dispute

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Feel free to speak out your thoughts. After all, the new leader must be someone recognizable¡± After saying that, Dao Lord Hao Ran went quiet again. The rulers, sect leaders, elders of various cultivation worlds also fell into thought. After a while, someone broke the silence. ¡°Xie Dao Ling¡ª¡ª erm, I think she¡¯s a great candidate overall, except that her cultivation is too low¡± an elder hesitantly said. This opinion was shared by quite a few people here. But then a few more people started to say otherwise. ¡°That¡¯s not entirely correct¡± a sect leader spoke, ¡°ever since joining our Cultivation Alliance, I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes how she broke through over and over again, advancing through the realms like water flowing down a mountain, not even those demonized cultivators could catch up to her cultivation speed¡± Another cultivator also added: ¡°Everyone should also remember the strict screening process the Alliance enforced on Xie Dao Ling not too long ago¡± ¡°At the time, because of how quickly she advanced through the realms, everyone was suspicious enough that the elder council had her take a test to see if she was a demonized person¡± ¡°But the results? She had used nothing but her pure talents every step of the way¡± Another eldermented: ¡°I still remember when she had only joined the Cultivation Alliance, 88 cultivators had challenged her to an exchange of cultivation theory in an attempt to make a neer know of the vastness of the 900 million World Layers¡ª¨C but in the end after listening to her views of cultivation, 21 of them gained a new understanding and managed to breakthrough not long after¡± ¡°That cultivation speed and understanding of cultivation could be nothing but a gift from the Gods above sent to give us salvation¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .bl og sp o t. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates A martial cultivator stepped out and loudly dered: ¡°What Xie Dao Ling needs is only time, as long as you give her ample amount of time, we will be stronger than anyone here!¡± ¡°Do you fancy her?¡± ¡°Of course, she¡¯s a true fairy of a female, I have cultivated for several thousand years and seen countless cultivators who call themselves fairy, but none couldpare to her peerless and graceful bearing¡± ¡°Ah, that is so¡± ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°I agree, her smile is bewitching, no charm techniques or spells could ever dream to achieve the same effect¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, she must be quite the character¡± Seeing the topic slowly veering off, Dao Lord Hao Ran hurriedly cleared his throat. ¡°Silence please!¡± He waved his hand and loudly reminded everyone. ¡°We are here to discuss the serious matter of the next Alliance leader, not to pick out who is the best Daopanion, please don¡¯t go off-topic¡± Dao Lord Hao Ran then faced everyone and ced a question: ¡°Then, the current problem is that Xie Dao Ling¡¯s realm is not high enough, unable to truly be an authoritative figure, is that correct?¡± The first elder to spoke up answered: ¡°Indeed, unless she could break through another realm¡ª¡ª because no matter what, cultivation realm and level has always been a crucial standard of consideration for us cultivators¡± Sparse supporting voices came out. But sure enough, a lot more dismissive voices loudly drowned out the supporting ones. It was clear that a lot of people disagreed with this elder¡¯s opinion. Venerable Qing Yun stepped out and raised his hand to signal everyone to quiet down. Both the supporting and dismissive voices went away. As the first person to be nominated the new Alliance leader, he naturally had more than enough prestige to do so. Venerable Qing Yun began to speak. ¡°Elder, if you think that Xie Dao Ling¡¯s realm is not high enough, then I have one question for you¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± the elder said. Venerable Qing Yun asked a single thing: ¡°Would you fight against Xie Dao Ling?¡± The elder thought of Xie Dao Ling¡¯s multitudes of spells, techniques, the cruelty and mercilessness she showed on the battlefield, he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out: ¡°Ridiculous! Who would dare do such a thing!¡± As soon as he said that, the elder realized. Yeah, that¡¯s right. Even if her cultivation wasn¡¯t as high as my own, I still wouldn¡¯t be willing to fight her. This was wariness that came from his spirit sense. This was a natural reaction that came from a cultivator¡¯s will to live. As the others heard this, they fell into thought. Even when her cultivation wasn¡¯t very high, she could already make a cultivator from a higher realm be fearful of her. Furthermore, she was the only one who fought the only winning battle of the entire campaign. If everyone were to give such a person enough support, wouldn¡¯t she be able to achieve even greater things right away? More and more began to nod in approval. But the elder still hadn¡¯t given up: ¡°Her cultivation is still a problem¡ª¡ª being at a lower cultivation realm will cause her to not have enough spirit energy to perform more spells¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t dare to fight her, her total spirit energy reserve would definitely not be as much as mine!¡± After some consideration, a few nodded in agreement with him: ¡°Being at a lower cultivation realm will indeed cause Xie Dao Ling to be unable to hold on for too long¡± Someone else added: ¡°Indeed, as the leader whomands the war at the frontline, her own spirit energy being unable to keep up would be ridiculous¡± ¡°If she runs out in the middle of the campaign, wouldn¡¯t that mean our leader would have to retreat first?¡± ¡°That would be a huge blow to everyone¡¯s morale¡± A sect leader continued: ¡°Unless she can breakthrough another realm¡ª¡ª¡ª but that is too hard, everyone knows that the difficulty of breaking through a realm will only be harder and harder, I won¡¯t believe that her advancement would be able to keep up the same speed as before¡± Another Venerable chimed in: ¡°Indeed, no one can possibly keep up such fast advancement speeds¡ª¨C unless they are a demonized who rely on [Order] to cultivate, but it¡¯s clear that Xie Dao Ling isn¡¯t such a person¡± The people who supported Xie Dao Ling began to loudly refute these ims. Both sides couldn¡¯t convince the other. Dao Lord Hao Ran naturally noticed this situation. He simply waited for a bit more until everyone had fullymitted themselves into the discussion of the matter seriously This trantion is hosted for free at o taku tl. bl og spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates The argument was bing more and more heated. ¡ª¡ª¨Ca candidate had been decided that took everyone¡¯s attention, that¡¯s good. Now I can stop this meaningless bickering and move on to the next phase. Dao Lord Hao Ran swung his hand and activated the silence spell again. The went silent. The cultivators turned to look at Dao Lord Hao Ran. He cleared his throat and began to speak. ¡°Now, we only have two questions left to answer¡± ¡°Firstly, is Xie Dao Ling willing to be the Alliance¡¯s leader¡± ¡°And secondly, we will all vote to see if the number of people who supports her being on this seat reaches 70%¡± ¡°So, let us first ask Xie Dao Ling of her opinion¡± ¡°Fellow daoist Xie?¡± ¡°Fellow daoist Xie, can you please give us a word?¡± After saying so, Dao Lord Hao Ran waited for a while, but still, Xie Dao Ling never spoke up. At this time, almost a thousand cultivators here who were bickering finally noticed the situation wasn¡¯t right. They ignored all manners and quickly released their inner sights to search for Xie Dao Ling. ¡°She¡¯s not here¡± ¡°Strange, I clearly sensed that she arrived at this world?¡± ¡°Did she leave half-way?¡± ¡°Leaving in such a crucial moment?¡± The cultivators around began to loudly criticize her. At this point, a female cultivator stepped out and told everyone: ¡°Please don¡¯t be rmed, everyone, let me exin¡± She carefully considered her words before speaking: ¡°About that¡­ at the start, fellow daoist Xie was indeed here¡± ¡°But she only stayed for a few moments before she returned¡± The crowd was stunned. ¡°She returned? Why? Does she not feel the Alliance¡¯s meeting to be important enough?¡± Dao Lord Hao Ran scowled and asked. The female cultivator quickly exined: ¡°It¡¯s not so, it was because she felt that she was about to breakthrough. And triggering the cultivation here wouldn¡¯t only be inappropriate, it would also dy the meeting, so she silently returned¡± ¡°She had told me to help cover it up for her, just in case¡± After saying so, the female cultivator smiled bitterly: ¡°I agreed to help her cover it up, but I didn¡¯t think the situation would be like this¡± The world fell silent. Everyone waspletely speechless. One momentter, Dao Lord Hao Ran realized something. ¡°Did you say¡ª¨C she was about to break through again?¡± he trembled as he asked. ¡°Yes, I was standing right next to her at the time, the spirit energy waves she gave off had indeed formed a tide, exactly like the signs of lingering on the border close to breaking through¡± the female cultivator exined in detail. Everyone went silent again. ¡°Ahahahahaha!¡± Dao Lord Hao Ran suddenly looked to the sky andughed. Chapter 632 - Unlocked soul

Chapter 632: Unlocked soul

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The original world. The North Pole. Li Yang was informing Gu Qing Shan about the events that happened in Shen Wu world in detail. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean Shifu is currently the leader of the cultivation alliance?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled as he asked. ¡º Indeed? ¡»Li Yang answered him. ¡°That¡¯s a great thing then¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º That is not the case? ¡» ¡°Why? Are there any unknown matters?¡± ¡º Through the various Fiend Kings that maintain contact with the Original Tianma realm, we found out a lot about that cultivation alliance. They have already gone through several campaigns with heavy losses, each of them ending in the previous leader dying in the battle? ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s smile slowly faded. He thought briefly andmented: ¡°If that is the case, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand¡ª¡ª- my Shifu is a wise person, she wouldn¡¯t easily ept to be in such a dangerous position¡± ¡º She had no other choice? ¡» ¡°Why not?¡± ¡º Truthfully speaking, before I came here, your Shifu had already merged 5 worlds? ¡» ¡°What!¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in shock. Li Yang nodded: ¡º Including her own Samsara and the Shen Wu world¡¯s Samsara worlds, there was a total of 11 worlds, and she had fused 5 of them together with the first one? ¡» Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then hurriedly asked: ¡°Did anything paranormal happen? How did the beings of those Samsara worlds react?¡± Li Yang showed a difficult expression and shook her head: ¡º There weren¡¯t any beings? ¡» She then exined: ¡º Among the cultivation world¡¯s Samsara, the Heaven realm was nowhere to be found, only the other 5 were left? ¡» ¡º Among the Shen Wu world¡¯s Samsara, the human realm, Wraith realm, Asura Realm, Heaven realm and Beast King realms were allpletely empty. Only the Huang Quan realm still has several quintillion dead people suffering in itsyers of hell, unable to escape for a long time? ¡» ¡º Your Shifu had chosen to fuse the Shen Wu world¡¯s Wraith realm, Asura realm, Heaven realm, Beast King realm as well as its human realm to fuse together with your original cultivation world? ¡» ¡º Doing this, she managed to avoid shing with the other beings of the Samsara world, so the entire process didn¡¯t cause any war or conflict? ¡» Kitty curiously cut in: ¡°A Samsara world is supposed to be aplete closed-off system, isn¡¯t it? Aren¡¯t the beings within them supposed to enter a cycle of reincarnation and to repopte each world? Why would there be a situation where several worlds have no living beings at all happen?¡± Barry fell silent, then shook his head: ¡°This is inconceivable, there¡¯s nothing I could think of to exin this at all¡± Gu Qing Shan maintained silence. Since it might be rted to the Samsara¡¯s ultimate secret, he couldn¡¯t risk telling everyone his conjecture. ¡ª¡ªperhaps the pieces of the Samsara linked with the Shen Wu world were affected in some way when they broke off from the Samsara. The cultivation world was also the same, only five out of six worlds remain, the Heaven realm is nowhere to be found. Could it be because the entire Heaven realm itself was destroyed when it broke apart? Li Yang shook her head to Kitty, signalling that she didn¡¯t know either. She continued: ¡º After going through consecutive fusions, the human realm¡¯s Laws became significantly stronger and caused a boom in the cultivator¡¯s power? ¡» ¡°Shifu is an unrivalled genius, so with the reinforcement of the world fusion, she would definitely be formidable¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Li Yang spoke: ¡º But don¡¯t forget, having fused so many worlds without permission, your Shifu had vited aw of the 900 million World Layers, and a very serious one? ¡» ¡º Without any other solutions, she could only join the cultivation alliance of the 900 million World Layers¡ª¨C because there are still a few unused quotas within the alliance that she can spend ¡» ¡º The price for that was that she had to fight against powerful demonized cultivators in the name of the alliance? ¡» ¡º And now, she¡¯s been elected as the leader of the alliance¡ª¡ª not only is this the number one target for demonized cultivators to kill, your Shifu is also the one with the lowest cultivation among all leaders of history? ¡» ¡º Which is why she¡¯s currently in a very dangerous situation? ¡» Li Yang looked at him and softly spoke: ¡º I felt that this information would be very important for you, seeing how the reason you first summoned me back then was to save your Shifu? ¡» ¡°So you came here specifically to tell me this?¡± ¡º Indeed? ¡» Gu Qing Shan slowly sped his fist towards Li Yang and solemnly bowed. ¡°The news you brought was indeed extremely important, I have owed you another great favor¡ª¨C from now on, if there is ever a time you require help, please look for me, I will absolutely help you to the best of my abilities¡± Li Yang nced at him, then quickly lowered her gaze: ¡º Do you care about your Shifu that much?? ¡» ¡°Of course I do¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally, ¡°truthfully speaking, the cultivation world is a ce even more pragmatic than any mortal world, no sect would raise a bunch of useless disciples for no reason¡± ¡°At the time, I was nothing but a loose cultivator, someone who had just stepped on the path of cultivation at qi training realm without a single thing to my name¡± ¡°If I was lucky, I would receive recognition from one of the sects at the semester examination and join it¡± ¡°But even then, the disciples who joined a sect would continue to struggle here and there in order to receive cultivation resources, better scriptures, better equipment and weapons¡± ¡°Only by contributing greatly to a sect could you receive an equivalent amount of rewards¡± ¡°Some cultivators strive for their entire lives without being able to aplish the requirements of the sect, unable to receive the necessary resources and unable to advance their cultivation¡± ¡°Even more cultivators couldn¡¯t earn the best possible scriptures, techniques, the sharpest weapons, the strongest armor and end up dying in war¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled deprecatingly as his voice became warmer: ¡°But Shifu epted me into Bai Hua sect¡± ¡°She granted me the Earth sword, and personally taught me sword skills¡± ¡°Worried that I might be harmed, she taught me a movement technique Divine Skill¡± ¡°In her moments of danger, she even entrusted all of the sect¡¯s resources, no, she entrusted the sect itself to me¡± ¡°But did you know? I have almost done nothing for the sect yet¡± Li Yang silently listened, apparently digesting his words. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Our Bai Hua sect isn¡¯t at all like a sect, rather it is more akin to a home¡± ¡°And my Shifu is my family, so I definitely won¡¯t let any harme to her¡± His voice was determined. ¡º But I can see you still have a lot to do in this world, can you actually return?? ¡»Li Yang asked. ¡°I will finish everything I need to do today, then I¡¯ll return¡± ¡º Very well, then I shall wish for your sess, if there¡¯s anything you need, ring my bell? ¡»Li Yang said. ¡°Hm, thank you for personallying here¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely gave her his gratitude. Li Yang softly smiled at him, showing off all of her charm like an angel from above that happened to wander into the mortal realm. She slowly stepped back as her body melted into the void of space and disappeared. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kut l .bl og spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan then looked to Kitty: ¡°I might need to ask for your help a lot for what¡¯sing up next¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± Kitty smiled and asked him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s speech just now and his attitude towards his Shifu had put Kitty into a good mood. ¡°We need to speed up, merge the Samsara and find the world tomb¡± ¡°No problem, I can quickly bring you to all of the Samsara worlds¡± ¡°Hm, before that, there¡¯s something we need to get first¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The people of God Institute hid something below the North Pole¡¯s spaceship, they called it the Divine Watch¡± ¡°It was thanks to it that they managed to locate this world tomb¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Kitty was surprised. She crouched down, cing one hand on the ground. Ripples in space came from where her hand touched and quickly spread towards the North Pole. Soon enough, therge spaceship sitting on the North Pole waspletely surrounded by the space ripples. ¡°Hah!¡± Kitty shouted. In an instant, the North Pole disappeared. No, not the North Pole, but rather the giant spaceship had disappeared from their vision. There was now arge patch of missingnd on the North Pole, making it seem a bit empty. After moving the spaceship away, the only thing left there was the solid and frigid frozen ground. Kitty¡¯s gaze fell below, carefully searching every inch of the earth. ¡°Found it, very clear energy waves, I can feel that it¡¯s a searching device¡± While saying so, Kitty opened her palm and lightly lifted something up. A secondter, a small item appeared from thin air, falling into her hand. Everyone looked to see that it was a small pocket watch. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll put the spaceship back¡± Kitty reached out her other hand and pped. The spaceship once again appeared without a sound, squarelynding on the North Pole¡¯s frozennd. This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .blog spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates If they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe that this giant spaceship resting on the North Pole had been moved at all. Kitty threw the watch to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Take a look, is that it?¡± she told him. Gu Qing Shan caught the Divine Watch and carefully checked it. A few lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Item name: Gods Treasure¡¯s Radar] [Grade: (rare) Wondrous Item] [Doomsday Chronicles: This rare item had never appeared in history, nor has it even been shown to the public¡¯s eyes, no historical events rted to the item has been found] [War God Skills: This item have performed the following skills:] [Mystic-type Technique: Miracle Search] The War God UI suddenly froze briefly. Gu Qing Shan also froze. What happened? Without giving him time to think too much, a few more red glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [You are the third person to have received the blessing of the Gods] [Following your wish, the Gods¡¯ reinforced Causality Skill had granted you the Soul Key] [Your soul¡¯s principle limiter has been removed] [From now on, you may learn any Skills or Techniques disregarding any limits or restrictions] [You can now learn the Mystic-type Skill: Miracle Search] [To learn this Mystic-type Skill, 10,000 Soul Points is required] [Would you like to spend 10,000 to learn this skill?] Gu Qing Shan spoke without hesitation: ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 633 - The Wraith realm

Chapter 633: The Wraith realm

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s choice, a new notification popped up on the War God UI. [System notice] [Your primary power source is: spirit energy] [Spirit energy can only fuel cultivation-type techniques and scriptures, it cannot be used to activate Mystic-type skills] [The only power within the infinite worlds that can activate all types of Mysteries, Spells and Skills are Soul Points] [Because of this, when using techniques that isn¡¯t a cultivation technique, please spend Soul Points to use them] Gu Qing Shan thought about it briefly and understood. Spirit energy is the purest form of power present in heaven and earth, but it doesn¡¯t fit every type of skill in the infinite worlds. Because of this, this was where Soul Points truly shines. The System¡¯s special notice disappeared. A new notification came out. [You¡¯ve spent 10,000 Soul Points] [Remaining Soul Points: 86,000/600] [You¡¯ve learnt the Mystic-type Skill: Miracle Search] [Miracle Search: When you activate this skill, you will form a connection to an Old Gods¡¯ creation and know where that creation is] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. What a unique searching-type skill. But when looking at his Soul Point value, he felt a bit doubtful. 86,000 Soul Points is certainly a reassuring amount to have, but isn¡¯t this maximum value a bit wrong? Gu Qing Shan recalled when he fought against Qi Yan in the Shen Wu world, Li Yang had told him that she needed to borrow 600 Soul Points from him, saying that 600 is the amount that only Sainted realm cultivators would have. But aren¡¯t I already a Projection realm cultivator now? Why is the maximum value still 600? Did the System take it to use for something else? So he asked the War God System. This trantion is hosted for free at ot aku tl .blog spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates [Ting]! After that chime, the War God System asked him in return: [The deduction of your Soul Points limit was to bypass the Soul Points limit that you can carry, is there a problem?] [The Soul Points limit is a Principle Law of the worlds, something that can¡¯t be easily broken] [It¡¯s fine if you want to regain the normal Soul Points limit, but that will also cause you to be unable to bypass the maximum Soul Points amount anymore] The War God System solemnly asked him: [Do you really want the deducted Soul Points limit back?] Looking at the 80,000+ Soul Points he currently had, Gu Qing Shan pulled back. You kidding? Without this ridiculous amount of Soul Points, when I get even more skills from now on, how would a few hundred Soul Points be enough? If that happened, wouldn¡¯t that be making life harder for myself? He sternly answered: ¡°I¡¯m just asking, I actually don¡¯t really care about the maximum Soul Points limit, I don¡¯t want it¡± The System ignored him without saying anything else. The UI didn¡¯t change. Looking at this 80,000+ Soul Points value, Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. He suddenly realized how crucial Soul Points would be for his battles from now on. After checking the pocket watch for a bit longer, he gave it back to Kitty. ¡°This really is a searching item, next we should merge the Wraith realm with this world¡± he said. ¡°You think the clue to the world tomb will appear when you fuse the worlds together?¡± Kitty asked. ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough, right now I¡¯ll look for someone to ask where the Wraith realm¡¯s Elemental Roots are¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Who are you going to ask?¡± ¡°The Frost me Wraith King who died just now¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to the Huang Quan realm again? I want to take a look as well¡± Kitty spoke curiously. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry but, apart from me, I think only dead people are allowed to enter Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke apologetically. He wielded the Devil King Warden Rod and activated its power to go directly to Huang Quan realm. This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .blogsp ot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Not even 10 minutester. Gu Qing Shan reappeared. ¡°So quick?¡± Barry asked doubtfully. ¡°Hm, he killed too many people so he couldn¡¯t take the degree of torture in hell and quickly spilt the beans¡± ¡°Then you two should quickly go to the Wraith realm¡± Barry told them. Kitty asked: ¡°Bro, you¡¯re not going to go check it out?¡± Barry pointed at the blood cocoon on the ground: ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to watch over this world since God Institute has already gotten involved. Not to mention that the Ye Fei Li brat is still evolving, can¡¯t have him be disturbed¡± ¡°True, then we¡¯lle back quickly¡± Kitty replied. She took Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and teleported. The two of them disappeared without a trace. Barry pulled a chair over and sat down across from Ye Fei Li. Perhaps feeling a bit bored, he took out a bottle of liquor from his pocket. Opening the bottle and taking a whiff, Barry¡¯s eyes lit up. He tilted his head up and started drinking straight from the bottle. ¡°So good, ahahaha¡± Barryughed. ¡ª¡ª-this was the spirit liquor Gu Qing Shan gave him, brewed by using various types of fruits and herbs, not only was it refreshing to drink, but it was also beneficial to the body. While drinking, Barry still paid attention to Ye Fei Li¡¯s state. ¡°A rare World Destroyer¡­¡± ¡°What kind of ability is he going to receive? I¡¯m looking forward to finding out¡± He muttered. ¡­ On the other side. The Samsara, Wraith realm. The sky was dim. asionally a dark light would strike from above, destroying the ground. The mountains were arduous. The rivers were turbulent. Broken rocks and stones of varying sizes littered the ground, only asionally would you see the sparse structure or building. They were the Wraith¡¯s mortuaries. A few particrly poisonous wraiths could easily rot and pollute the earth after their death. So the Wraiths had no choice but to create mortuaries like these to store them. The Wraiths themselves had no concept of ¡®house¡¯. When they wanted to rest, the Wraiths would simply rest wherever they were and get it over with. After all, during their lives, the Wraiths were always locked in constantpetition and struggle for sparse resources to survive. In the sky. Gu Qing Shan and Kitty appeared. Looking around for a bit, Kitty disappointedly spoke: ¡°What a barren world, no wonder only the cruellest and most vile creatures would be able to survive here¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed: ¡°If it weren¡¯t to make the beings of the human realm stronger and to find the world tomb¡¯s secret, I wouldn¡¯t want to fuse with this world either¡± ¡°Tell me the coordinates, we¡¯re teleporting straight to the Elemental Roots¡± Kitty said. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan then told her a list of coordinates. The two of them disappeared again. Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, these were the 5 main elements that make up the world. When merging worlds together, the five Elemental Roots must be collected andbined in order to form a String of Law. This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l .b log spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan and Kitty quickly went from ce to ce collecting the Elemental Roots. Whenever they saw a Wraith that wanted to interfere, they would simply send them away or hit them unconscious without wasting any time. It was fortunate that he had Kitty with him. Even when surrounded by a lot of Wraiths, Kitty only needed to teleport them away and there would be no more problems. Moving around at such efficiency, all 5 Elemental Roots were quickly collected. Gu Qing Shan released his spirit energy and put his mark on the Elemental Roots with his inner sight. Then he used the method he learnt to stretch each Root out, weaving them together to form a string. A 5-colored glowing string was quickly created. Kitty stared at the String of Law, her pretty face was in awe of the beautifully glowing string. ¡°I¡¯ve never fused worlds together before¡± she sighed, ¡°Is this a String of Law? How pretty¡± ¡°Yeah, this is a String of Law, when I bring this back to the human realm, the Wraith realm will be pulled together with it and slowly merge with the human realm into a new world¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Kitty thought for a bit and asked: ¡°If somehow you get unlucky and run into a patrol that asks you about fusing worlds here, do you know what to say?¡± ¡°What should I say?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Just tell them you¡¯re from the Justice Iron Fist Club, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to you¡± ¡°How would they know I¡¯m actually from the Justice Iron Fist Club?¡± ¡°Did you forget? I¡¯ve already registered you into the infinite world¡¯s database¡± ¡°Also, from now on, whenever you travel across the infinite worlds and need to pay for something, just tell them the Justice Iron Fist Club¡¯s name, I guarantee none of them will try to take a cent from you¡± Kitty proudly told him. Gu Qing Shan nodded without saying anything. To be able to describe the act of owing people money so righteously, there¡¯s probably no one in the 900 million World Layers besides Barry and Kitty. ¡­ maybe¡­ I should try it out once as well? At the crucial moment of fusing worlds together, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but have such an unrted thought. Chapter 634 - Gu Qing Shan’s announcement

Chapter 634: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s announcement

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan brought the Wraith realm¡¯s String of Law and returned to the human realm together with Kitty. They returned to the snow mountain at the North Pole. ¡°This is the String of Law of a world?¡± Barry asked in interest. ¡°Yes, it connects directly to the Origin of the Wraith realm, we can use it to merge worlds together at will¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. A few lines of glowing text appeared on his retina. [You¡¯ve obtained a String of Law] [This is the String of Law from the Wraith realm of the Samsara world] [If you bring it to the human realm, the Wraith realm will be pulled by the String of Law and slowly merge with the human realm into a new world] Gu Qing Shan walked to the edge of the mountain and reached his hand out with the String of Law, about to let it go. Then he stopped. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Barry asked. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Kitty also asked. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and told them: ¡°I need to return to Shen Wu world as soon as possible to help my Shifu, so¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± Kitty urged him. Gu Qing Shan turned around at the two of them: ¡°Might as well do them all at once and directly eliminate the problem at the root¡± The brother and sister were surprised, then quickly understood. ¡°So you want to deal with the problem once and for all huh?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°That¡¯s great thinking alright¡± Barry raised a thumb and praised him. Kitty was also excited: ¡°That sounds like a lot of fun indeed!¡± ¡°Let me arrange it¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan took his Holo-Brain out and contacted Impartial Goddess. [Sir, is there a problem?] Impartial Goddess asked. ¡°Have the Asura, Demi and Beast King realms left yet?¡± Answering his question, three screens were projected on the Holo-Brain. The Asuras were all gathered in one ce, currently discussing something under the Asura King¡¯s lead. The Demis were quickly collecting their spoils of war and directing the captured human ves towards arge-scale warp formation. The Beast Kings were actually doing something different¡ª¨C they were heading to the North Pole. Impartial Goddess exined: [The Asuras are currently discussing whether or not to go meet you, the Demis are preparing to leave, while the Beast Kings are preparing to surrender] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Kitty, can you seal off space so that the Demis can¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy¡± Kitty took out a staff and stabbed it into the ground. ¡°Imprison!¡± She groaned. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta k u t l .blog spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates An invisible ripple spread from the staff, expanded outward until it covered the entire. ¡°Done, they won¡¯t be able to leave now,¡± Kitty told him. ¡°Thank you, next, I¡¯ll need to talk with them¡± He gestured to Impartial Goddess. [Sir, you want to use the same channels as the Murder Clown to make a live broadcast?] ¡°Correct¡± [Please wait a moment, I will begin the necessary preparations] Impartial Goddess began to make the arrangement. On another side. The Demi¡¯s base. The Heavenly God loudly ordered: ¡°Hurry! They¡¯ve headed for the Wraith Fortress, the Frost me Wraith King might be able to hold off for a few more minutes, we need to hurry up and leave now!¡± ¡°Sir, the warp formation is ready¡± ¡°Activate the warp formation!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Very quickly, the Heaven realm¡¯srge-scale warp formation began to vibrate intensely. The formation had reached full capacity and started to warp towards a predetermined direction. A screen of light appeared and enveloped everyone on the formation. And then, they all disappeared. A few momentster. The formation lit up again. Everyone reappeared as if they had never left. ¡°Well do¡ª¨C NO! What¡¯s going on, why are we still here!?¡± the Heavenly God shouted in anger. ¡°Sir, space itself has been sealed, we can¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true sir, the entire world is being locked in ce by ayer of mysterious power, no one can conduct long-distance spatial warp!¡± The Heavenly God was first stunned, then his heart sank all the way down. At this time, a Demi called out: ¡°Look!¡± Everyone looked up as he pointed out. Countless mini flying machines appeared in the sky. The machines began to arrange themselves in a unique pattern and turned on. The light they gave off collectively formed a hologram in the sky. The same thing happened where the Asuras and Beast Kings were as well. The North Pole. Gu Qing Shan silently sat waiting for several minutes. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came again: [It¡¯s ready, sir. You can begin the broadcast at any time. When you speak, the entire world will be able to hear your voice] ¡°Then we¡¯re going to begin now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Following his words, the screen of every device in the world turned on. Humans, Asuras, Beast Kings, Demis, everyone was able to see Gu Qing Shan from a device near them. [Hello everyone, how are you doing?] Gu Qing Shan began to talk. [I am a scientist of the Confederate, Gu Qing Shan] [I believe many of you know me, especially our friends from the Demi, Asura and Beast King realms, as we¡¯ve already met not too long ago] [I¡¯m here to make an announcement] [The entire Samsara world is about to fuse together, please remain calm as various changes ur during this world-scale event] [Attention human Professionists, you must all take this chance and quickly increase your strength] [Friends from the Demi, Asura and Beast King realms, please proceed towards the North Pole and tell me the location of your world¡¯s Elemental Roots] [Even if the Elemental Roots have been used or infused into your armors and weapons, they would not disappear, so go ahead and tell me everything you know about them] [A reminder, this is, as I told you before, only an announcement] [Which means, I¡¯m only notifying you about this, none of you have any choice in the matter] [Ah, and also] [After the 6 worlds have fused into one, the government of each country and theirws will remain the same for human countries] [As for Demis, Asuras and Beast Kings, you may all form your own governing states, or join the human world¡ª¡ª feel free to do as you like, I won¡¯t stop you, and no one will be allowed to stop you] [I have but a friendly reminder] Gu Qing Shan raised a single finger and smiled: [I hope that our races can live in peace and harmony, as any actions that harm another race¡¯s life will be met with appropriate punishment from thew] [Very well, now the races of each world maye to the North Pole and inform me about the location of your world¡¯s Elemental Roots] [You have the right to choose to not cooperate, or even go against me, but I have the right to use other means to collect the information I want] [Trust me, that will not be a pleasurable process] [Another thing, for those ¡®friends¡¯ who may harbor any unnecessary thoughts] [No matter what kind of ill will you hold, no matter what method you may think of using to cover your tracks, or any solutions you may think of to ruin peace in the human realm¡­] This trantion is hosted for free at ota ku t l. blog spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan pped his hands twice. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword, the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook and Devil King Warden Rod all appeared from the void of space, lightly hovered behind his back. The three Divine Armaments of Huang Quan. The presence of Huang Quan Law they gave off made sure that those in the know understood what they were. Gu Qing Shan continued. [A very simple reminder, the Huang Quan realm is my turf] [I can guarantee a single thing. The unsavoury characters that I mentioned before will not only receive untold torture and suffering of the worst kind, you won¡¯t even get the chance to reincarnate] [That is all I wish to say] Gu Qing Shan looked straight at the camera. He was staring at everyone through the screens. [One final thing I need to say to our friends of the other worlds, there is no need for any of you to feel grudgeful or hostile towards our worlds¡¯ fusion] [The moment that youid your eyes on? the human realm and arranged all sorts of means to invade it, you should have already understood one thing clear] He spoke very gently: [There¡¯s a price one must pay for their deeds] Chapter 635 - The 6 worlds’ fusion

Chapter 635: The 6 worlds¡¯ fusion

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan¡¯s world-wide broadcast ended. He turned off the Holo-Brain and returned to his chair. Barry offered him a ss of liquor. ¡°After talking so much, a ss is just right¡± Gu Qing Shan epted it and thanked him. Barry also raised his own ss and praised: ¡°The fusion of worlds would naturally bring a lot of problems, but all life should receive the same level of respect and protection; you did great, to be able to think so far ahead¡± Kitty also added: ¡°At a time like this, being firm is necessary; otherwise, a few people would think they might be an exception¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still need to watch over the aftermath for a bit more, if someone tries anything, it¡¯s better to kill one to scare off a hundred¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you if it¡¯s only that¡± Barry told him. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The three of them emptied their sses. The Holo-Brain on the table lit up again. Impartial Goddess reported the situation. [Sir, following the Beast King realm, the Asura realm and Demi realm have also taken off and are moving towards the North Pole] ¡°How long until they¡¯re here?¡± [Soon, it should only be 10 minutes at most] Gu Qing Shan nodded. The door of the cabin suddenly opened. A few small robots arrived. Each of them carried a te full of various desserts and chilled liquor. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came from one of the robots: [These are the food and beverages Mr. Zhang Ying Hao had prepared, he¡¯s currently helping me, so I brought them here] Gu Qing Shan nced at the various types of food and beverage, then at Barry and Kitty. The brother and sister¡¯s eyes were already glowing, but perhaps it was because they haven¡¯t gotten used to the cuisines of this world yet, they didn¡¯t know which one to pick. Gu Qing Shan picked the strongest liquor for Barry, arge cup of iced azure orange lemon yogurt milkshake for Kitty together with a full te of desserts, then selected one box of cigar and offered one to Barry. He also helped himself to a bottle of liquor. However, this time he didn¡¯t choose a particrly strong one, since there were a lot of things waiting for him to do. In which case, it was crucial for him to remain sober. Kitty first took a sip from the iced drink before choosing a dessert from her te and tried it out. While eating she praised: ¡°It tastes great! Is the Samsara world¡¯s cuisine standard so high because the Old Gods favored the Samsara when they made it?¡± Barry took a swig of the liquor and smacked his lips: ¡°The liquor brewing techniques are also top-notch, I¡¯m already in love with this bottle¡ª¡ª although the beings of the Samsara aren¡¯t that strong, their standard of living is very impressive¡± The brother and sister exchanged nces, having confirmed something. ¡ª¡ª¨Csure enough, there¡¯s a reason why Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cooking skills are that great. We¡¯re so lucky for our Club to obtain such a high-ss chef. At this time, Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came again. [Sir, the leaders of the Beast Kings, the Heavenly God and the Asura King have arrived] ¡°Where are they?¡± [At the foot of the mountain] Answering him, Impartial Goddess also projected a screen. Three people were standing there. The first was a humanoid with a lion¡¯s head, the leader of the Beast Kings. The second was an attractive man with a weapon in his hand, the Asura King. The third was a man in full armor, this expression showed solemnity and a certain level of majesty, the current Heavenly God. Several cold and emotionless Mechs had blocked their way and kept them from moving forward. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta k u t l .blog spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates After taking a nce, Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Tell the Heavenly God to leave information of the Elemental Roots and leave¡± Impartial Goddess answered: [It had been ryed, he asked if you would like to say anything else, sir] ¡°Tell them to take care of themselves¡ª¨C there¡¯s only a few hundred Demi in total with sparse breeding capabilities, after the worlds are merged, if they disobey thew, extinction won¡¯t just be a threat¡± [Understood] Impartial Goddess replied. The Heavenly God on the screen showed a focused expression as if he was listening to one of the Mechs speaking. He stopped briefly, told Impartial Goddess the information before bowing and leaving. Impartial Goddess spoke: [Sir, the leader of the Beast Kings and the Asura King are still waiting for you] ¡°Tell the leader of the Beast Kings to live however they like, but when hunting, they should make sure to consult you in order to stop the world¡¯s ecosystem from being damaged¡± ¡°And that he can leave after leaving the information on the Elemental Roots¡± [Understood] ¡°Tell the Asura King that I respect theirpetitive culture, but they can¡¯t vite humanws when theypete from now on¡± Kitty couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she heard that, covering her mouth and asked: ¡°The Asura can¡¯t break thews? How are they going to fight then?¡± Gu Qing Shan told her: ¡°Us humans have numerous sporting events, like boxing, martial artspetitions, basketball, gymnastics and such, our World Cup ended not too long before this, so they can also take a look¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if they want to fight for real, as long as it doesn¡¯t disturb other races, they are free to arrange survival battles to the death among themselves¡± [Understood, I will ry your words now] On the projected screen, after seriously listening to the Mech, his expression turned indescribable. After tilting his head in wonder for a while, he turned and left. The mountaintop small cabin. Information regarding the Asura realm, Heaven Realm and Beast King realm¡¯s Elemental Roots were neatly arranged on the screen. Gu Qing Shan silently recorded all of them. Taking another sip of her drink, Kitty sighed satisfyingly and asked: ¡°What now? Are we going to get these Elemental Roots right away?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Let¡¯s go, the faster the better I think¡± ¡°Alright¡± Kitty stood up. She was unable to help herself to another piece of the dessert before pulling Gu Qing Shan closer and used her Space magic. The two of them disappeared from the room. The Heaven realm was unbelievably huge, its Origin was also the strongest among those of the Samsara. But because of how few Demi there were, although the scenery was heavenly, there were hardly any signs of people living here. The Asura realm was divided into 4 separate sub-realms, so it was even bigger than the Heaven realm. The Beast King realm wasn¡¯t very big, but it was divided into three environments ofnd, sea and underground, so it was actually much harder to search for anything here. If anyone else wanted to find the Elemental Roots of these realms, they would have to spend an untold amount of time and effort. But Gu Qing Shan had Kitty¡¯s help. They simply teleported to each ce, took the Elemental Root and left, the efficiency was crazily high. When Barry had just finished half of his bottle of liquor, they had already returned. ¡°Everything went well?¡± Barry asked. ¡°Here¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his palm. Four Strings of Law lightly hovered above his palm. ¡°A memorable moment ising¡± Barry stood up andmented. Kitty¡¯s eyes were also glowing: ¡°That¡¯s right, fusing four worlds at once, I already can¡¯t wait to see what would happen¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his hand up. The four shining Strings of Law gave off a colorful light before disappearing into the void of space. They had merged with this world. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta k u t l .blogsp ot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Without a sound of warning, the world began to change. Barry spoke emotionally: ¡°Back when the 900 million World Layers still hadn¡¯t established its currentws, countless worlds were constantly at war for each other¡¯s Strings of Law¡± ¡°It was a bloody and chaotic era¡± ¡°Really? Many Combatants must¡¯ve been born in such a time period huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Barry answered: ¡°Many Lord-ss Combatants were born in that era¡± Kitty also nodded and answered: ¡°It¡¯s because fusing another world brings huge benefit to living beings of your own world¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal Holo-Brain lit up in his breast pocket. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came out: [Sir, are you currently merging the worlds?] ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [The world has already begun to expand and berger, ording to the model establishedst time when we fused with Huang Quan, more and more terrains and biomes will be formed] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Will the world climate as well as our original structures and crops be affected?¡± Impartial Goddess answered: [It will, the world climate will change to better amodate mankind, the structures of human civilization won¡¯t be affected by the change in terrain, food and crop harvest will achieve and reach an all-time highpared to the past] [Furthermore, depending on individual differences, normal people will be physically stronger, Professionists will experience another growth spurt with their strength] ¡°That¡¯s a good thing¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Suddenly sensing something, he released his inner sight to check the area around the spaceship. A handsome middle-aged man¡ª¡ª Well, it was actually Liao Xing after his cosmetic surgery¡ª¡ª was floating in mid-air with various machine parts surrounding him. The parts quickly assembled following his hand movements and formed a long mechanical arm that rested on his shoulder. ¡°Impartial Goddess, I¡¯m ready over here, what about you?¡± Liao Xing loudly asked. [Thank you for your support, please rece the electricalponents of the long-distance decoder number 3 and 4 that was damaged just now, and change the ess passwords for them as well, we will attempt another in-operation decoding method] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°Got it!¡± Liao Xing said. He controlled the mechanical arm to rece theponents of the 2rge decoders in front of the spaceship. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. To be able to apply things that he learnt through cultivation into mundane tasks like this, Liao Xing really was an exception within exceptions. A few momentster, Liao Xing suddenly detached his mechanical arm and hurriedly ran away While running, Liao Xing Shouted: ¡°No good! I don¡¯t know why but I¡¯m going to break through to Golden Core realm right now, I need some private space¡ª¡ª Impartial Goddess, protect me!¡± He looked for t ground, sat down with his legs crossed and closed his eyes to prepare to break through to Golden Core realm. Seeing this, Gu Qing Shan spoke emotionally: ¡°It has finally begun¡± Indeed, from this moment onwards, the 6 worlds would begin to merge into one. An unprecedented worldrger than ever before was slowly being formed. At the same time, the power of the world fusion gradually seeped out. Chapter 636 - Samsara world tomb

Chapter 636: Samsara world tomb

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t too assured with Liao Xing. He released his inner sight and carefully checked Liao Xing¡¯s current state. And he quickly found the spirit energy tide flowing from Liao Xing¡¯s body. This was the sign of spirit energy overflowing and about to undergo a breakthrough. For a cultivator, breaking through to Golden Core realm was both hard and not hard at the same time. Because breaking through Golden Core realm didn¡¯t require you to face the Lightning Tribtion. This alone causes the difficulty to go down by at least 70%. Liao Xing already closed his eyes, so he slowly sank into a state of non-thinking. As time passed, a 5-eyed monster appeared from the void of space. ¡º A cultivator, what delectable flesh? ¡» The monster was drooling as it gnashed its teeth. Looking at the monster, Gu Qing Shan hesitated, not sure if he wanted to help him. ¡ª¡ª-indeed, advancing to Golden Core realm doesn¡¯t force you to go through a Tribtion, but various creatures of the void would be attracted to the spirit energy tides. This was one of the many challenges that a cultivator had to face. He can help Liao Xing once, but not forever. When ites time for him to break through to Rejuvenation realm, Liao Xing will have to face everything on his own anyway. A cultivator¡¯s breakthrough can only depend on themselves. Let¡¯s just watch how Liao Xing will deal with this, I¡¯ll only help him when it truly bes dangerous. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t attack the monster. The monster in the air silently leapt out towards Liao Xing. With both eyes closed, Liao Xing didn¡¯t move at all, instead, he quickly formed a few hand seals. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes opened wide. Liao Xing¡¯s spirit energy converged and was infused into his hand seal and rippled across the void of space. Hand seal formed! Hand seal formed! Hand seal formed! Hand seal formed! Hand seal formed! Liao Xing had activated the same spell five times in a row! A golden light shot to the sky, aiming for the 5-eyed monster. The monster suddenly stopped in mid-air, opened its wings and glided to one side. The golden light missed it. But four other golden lights quickly followed and entered the monster¡¯s body. It died. The monster¡¯s body, limbs, head and wings were cleanly cut off andid neatly on the ground. Liao Xing¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile as he spoke to the air: ¡°Void monster No.7921, with a pair of crude wings, it can only use the most primitive aero maneuvers, jaw and grip strength is only ranked No.9635. With so little strength, it still dares to find death here¡± ¡°However, it did provide me with a specimen for my void monster adaptive thesis, which is a good thing¡± After saying this, Liao Xing once again entered deep meditation. Gu Qing Shan rubbed his temples, a bit speechless. Liao Xing¡¯s cultivation methods¡­ seems to have gone off the rails somewhere¡­ But Liao Xing was only the very first person to receive the newly-fused World Origin¡¯s blessings. As time passed, the Samsara worlds were merging together faster and faster. The people of the human realm would enter a growth spurt and be stronger rapidly. At a certain point, Gu Qing Shan sensed something and looked in another direction. Not too longter. A green-scaled lizard several stories tall appeared on the empty snowy mountain. Zhang Ying Hao stood on top of the lizard¡¯s head as he was smiling: ¡°Hi boss, I didn¡¯t know why but apparently I summoned you by mistake¡± The green-scaled lizard was hidden behind a poisonous mist that didn¡¯t disperse, only revealing arge vertical eye. It spoke in a low voice: ¡¸ Little Ying Hao, you still don¡¯t understand? Your God¡¯s Chosen power had umted enough power after receiving the world¡¯s blessing, you can now go to the next phase? ¡¹ ¡°What? Next phase?¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke in surprise. ¡¸ Indeed, you can change your Profession from God¡¯s Chosen to Card User? ¡¹ Apparently afraid that Zhang Ying Hao might not understand the gravity of the situation, the green-scaled lizard emphasized his words and told him: ¡¸ Right now, put everything excessive out of your mind and say nothing,e with me to create your first Hitman card? ¡¹ ¡¸ You will need to fully focus yourself on creating this Hitman card¡ª¡ª- because it will decide whether or not you will be an average Joe or a true King of Assassins? ¡¹ Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s attitude became much more serious. ¡°If it has to do with my Profession, of course I will do my best¡± he spoke with a heavy tone. ¡¸ Very well, you are now qualified toe with me to Hitmen¡¯s Hideout? ¡¹ The green-scaled lizard spoke. Its body moved slightly and turned into a streak of ck light as it brought Zhang Ying Hao through the void of space. ¡°This person will be an assassin-type card user in the future¡ª¡ª is he really your friend?¡± Barry was a bit worried as he watched that happen. ¡°He is, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s actually quite a decent person; I know for a fact that he has never killed people without reason¡± Gu Qing Shan assured him. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine¡± Barry nodded. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s guarantee was enough to trust. While they were speaking, waves of energy rippled from the cabin behind them. Bright red light shined through the cabin¡¯s windows from the inside. Gu Qing Shan, Barry and Kitty all went into the cabin. The blood cocoon that Ye Fei Li had turned into before was now floating in the air, constantly changing shape. ¡°Does this mean his evolution is about toplete?¡± Gu Qing Shan put up one hand to block out the blinding red light and loudly asked. ¡°Don¡¯t know, we need to watch a bit longer to see¡± Kitty loudly replied. The blood cocoon¡¯s shape quickly settled. It turned into a rectangr box that hovered in the air, then slowly stood still. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kut l .blog spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates At a nce, the cocoon had just turned into a casket. Numerous beautifully carvedplicated marks and patterns grew on the outside of the casket. Mysterious runes silently manifested on the casket. Gusts of wind kept the casket floating in the air, at the same time it blew outwards. ¡°I can see it, his evolution isn¡¯t over yet¡± Kitty judged. Gu Qing Shan felt tense and hurriedly asked: ¡°Did something go wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, at least, nothing went wrong¡± Kitty stared at the blood-colored casket and exined: ¡°His evolution form has changed, apparently he¡¯s evolving into a stronger and higher-ranked form than he was originally going to¡± ¡°The blessing of the World Origin had changed his evolution path¡± ¡°I think this evolution will most likely require more time than before¡± ¡°He will be even stronger!¡± Kitty became more excited as she spoke. The stronger the Club¡¯s people were, the happier she felt. Gu Qing Shan also sighed in relief. All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan himself also felt somethinging. The World Origin¡¯s blessing is here! Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and carefully sensed himself. The spirit energy inside his Dantian began to grow uncontrobly. Originally after breaking through to Projection realm, he didn¡¯t even have time to solidify his foundation yet, only constantly battling and scheming. So at this point, his spirit energy was still in a chaotic state that still hadn¡¯t fully settled down. However, with the 6 worlds¡¯ fusion, with the World Origin¡¯s blessing to its inhabitants, Gu Qing Shan also benefited greatly. He felt his body filled with spirit energy that kept on expanding, like the earth weing rain after a long period of drought. The immense spirit energy flowed around his body nonstop and finally settled in his Dantian. Gu Qing Shan put his hands forward and lightly formed a seal. ¡ª¡ªwithin the Suspended world¡¯s collection of jade tags, there was one that exined clearly how to breakthrough for Projection realm cultivators. Recalling the information he read, Gu Qing Shan activated his hand seal. Bam! Deep inside himself, something seemed to have been broken through. Like he was infused with power, spirit energy flowed around his body and constantly increased bit by bit without end. Gu Qing Shan felt that the spirit energy inside his body had turned into arge vortex that connected to the void of space, siphoning an inexplicable power from deep inside the world. His spirit energy grew, and grew, and grew. When everything had stabilized, Gu Qing Shan could already feel himself almost unable to restrain his spirit energy. The spirit energy tides in his body were several times more intense than Liao Xing¡¯s. In fact, as long as Gu Qing Shan was willing to, he could trigger his Tribtion right now. ¡ª¡ª-he was already ready to break through to Tribtion realm! Gu Qing Shan deeply sighed and told Barry: ¡°Now I finally understand why everyone likes merging worlds so much¡± Barry just grinned. Kitty also smiled and told him: ¡°Our Club still has quite a bit of quota, so you can use it without worry, but do you know what punishment awaits those who merge worlds without permission?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Immediate execution¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m really d I was able to join the Justice Iron Fist Club¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled andmented. Kitty¡¯s expression changed a bit. She quickly took out a small intricate pocket watch. ¡ª¡ª-the Divine Watch from God Institute. The watch¡¯s hour, minute and second hands were all moving wildly. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a reaction!¡± Kitty joyfully eximed. Gu Qing Shan spoke in a serious voice: ¡°It seems the world tomb really will only appear when the Samsara has all fused together¡± A few momentster, the three hands on the pocket watch jumped out from the clock face and turned into three long lines of numbers. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Staring closely at the three numbers, Kitty quickly told them: ¡°A veryplicated spatial coordinates¡ª¡ª- this is a very rare coordinates recording method that fell out of use about 900 years ago, fortunately, I still remember how to convert it¡± ¡°Can you pinpoint the exact location?¡± Barry also asked. ¡°Hm, I know where it is now¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what about you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out together¡ª¡ª Impartial Goddess, maintain vignce and protect Ye Fei Li¡± [Understood, sir] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°Any other message you want to leave?¡± Kitty asked. ¡°Nothing¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re going¡± She reached her hands out to grab Barry¡¯s and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. In a sh, the three of them disappeared from the North Pole. Chapter 637 - A shadow

Chapter 637: A shadow

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya The original world. A barren mountain range. This was a ce situated near a desert, due to its proximity, the climate year round was dry and intense sand storms would ravage the area yearly for six months. . On this barren mountain range, besides the jagged rocks that were constantly under the heat, there were only sparse heat-resistant wild nts. Under the intense burning sunlight, no animals could be seen. In the sky. Barry, Kitty and Gu Qing Shan appeared. ¡°The Samsara¡¯s world tomb is hidden inside this mountain?¡± Barry asked. Kitty replied: ¡°ording to God Institute¡¯s locator, it should be¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved. He silently activated the Skill: [Miracle Search]. The Soul Points value disyed on the War God UI dropped by a few hundred points. ¡ª¡ª-it was only a few hundred, Gu Qing Shan only nced at it briefly before ignoring it. He then felt a strange connection being formed. He was now able to sense a particr type of energy wave from the void of space. Following this connection in his mind, Gu Qing Shan quickly understood. Indeed, one of the Old God¡¯s creations is here, I don¡¯t know what it is, but it must be right here. As for where exactly¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell downwards. That item should be hidden right under this mountain. Sure enough, Kitty pointed at the rocky mountain beneath them and said: ¡°The ce should be underneath this mountain¡± Gu Qing Shan silently praised and stopped the skill. [Miracle Search] isn¡¯t abat skill. But with it, from now on whenever I want to find something left behind by the Old Gods in the 900 million World Layers, it¡¯ll be much easier. ¡°Seems like it¡¯s a bit deep¡± Kitty roughly judged the distance and told them. ¡°My turn¡± Barry spoke. He raised his hands and then chopped down. Oom¡ª¡ª- The earth rumbled. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kut l .blo gspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Sand and mud scattered. The entire mountain itself was split in half. Unable to handle such overwhelming power, not only did the mountain split in half, it even fell apart in opposite directions. Something hidden deep underground showed itself to the three of them. It was a huge face. As the sunlight shined upon it, the giant face appeared to be very animated. The three of them were shocked at first before slowly taking a closer look. Kitty sighed: ¡°So it was a statue of the Old Gods made from bronze, almost scared me to death¡± Barry scowled: ¡°It¡¯s very rare for the Old Gods to leave images of themselves behind, who would¡¯ve thought there would be such a rare Old God statue here¡± ¡°I heard that the Old Gods created humans with the likeness of their image, but rarely showed their true selves in front of mortals, how do you know this bronze statue is depicting an Old God?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Because of his expression¡± ¡°Expression?¡± ¡°Indeed, ording to the ancient records of the Spire Keeper Association, whenever an object is left by the Old Gods and depicts them, it would always show an expression of grief¡± ¡°Grief¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan looked back at the bronze face. The face itself was so animated it could be mistaken to be alive, disying a deep expression of grief as it silently looked at the three of them. Being looked at by the face, Gu Qing Shan suddenly got influenced by an irresistible emotion. ¡°Among all ancient objects found so far, the Old Gods have always had this facial expression¡± Barry continued. ¡°A lot of people say that this showed the deepest level of grief, proving the mercy of the Old Gods towards the life of mortals, but I¡¯ve always felt something wasn¡¯t quite correct¡± Kittymented. ¡°Why so?¡± Barry was a bit surprised. He had never heard his sister talk about this ever before. Kitty exined: ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Personally, I feel that a grieving work of art should hold a lot of meaning and allure, but whenever I looked at pictures of those ancient artifacts or the real thing, the expressions of Old Gods on those statues have never influenced me before¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly chimed in: ¡°Looking at these statues, you couldn¡¯t help but never want to look at it again¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡± Kitty thought briefly before confirming that. ¡°I think these expressions are actually a type of negative expression¡ª¡ª- something like despair, suffering and fear, that¡¯s why you¡¯re subconsciously blocking them out, not wanting to be influenced by them¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°People once suggested that to be the case, but it was quickly debunked¡± Kitty told him. ¡°How was it debunked?¡± ¡°Because the Old Gods created the infinite worlds, they created the living beings of those worlds. The Old Gods should be omnipotent; against mortals, any miracle they perform can easily change a mortal¡¯smon sense itself, so they wouldn¡¯t have any such negative feelings¡± Kitty exined. Gu Qing Shan nodded. That¡¯s true. He stopped thinking about this and continued to look down. He was observing the statue once again. ¡ª¡ªthis huge statue of an Old God was carved from a solid chunk of bronze. Bronze? Wait a minute, didn¡¯t I already see this material somewhere before? He recalled the 100,000-year-old giant corpse. This trantion is hosted for free at otak ut l .blog spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates And then for some reason, Gu Qing Shan instantly thought of something else. I found out a certain secret from the [War God Quest]. The Samsara world contains the most world tombs, they were the method of self-salvation left behind by the Old Gods for mortals. Self-salvation¡­ The method of self-salvation¡­ Gu Qing Shan had a certain realization, but no matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t quite grasp it. ¡°Let¡¯s slowly fly down, keep your eyes out for anything while we do¡± Barry told them. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Since Barry had already explored several world tombs already, his experience and opinion was invaluable, listening to him would be correct. The three of them slowly descended towards the huge bronze face. The closer they got to the face, the smaller the three of them were inparison. It was almost as if they were three leaves floating on a wideke. As they got closer, Gu Qing Shan noticed something incredible. As they went down, the bronze face¡¯s eyes were also moving. The face itself was also changing directions as if to observe the three of them easier. ¡°It¡¯s moving¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°It is, an Old God¡¯s statue has a certain amount of sentience, they can even tell you about the details of the world tomb¡± Barry exined. Kitty also told him: ¡°Rx, the Old Gods have already left the 900 million World Layers a long time ago, this statue is nothing but a statue now¡± Gu Qing Shan calmed down and carefully observed the bronze face. All of a sudden, he noticed a shadow being reflected in the left eye of the bronze face. ¡°Barry, Kitty, look¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately told them. The two of them looked towards the direction he pointed in. ¡°What do you see?¡± Barry asked doubtfully. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Quickly take a look at its left eye¡± In his vision, the shadow inside the statue¡¯s left eye seems to have noticed the three of them approaching. It was banging on the bronze eye. Almost as if it wanted to escape from the left eye of the statue! Kitty stared at the statue¡¯s left eye and shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t see anything¡± Barry alsomented: ¡°This pair of eyes is actually quite animated, in fact, it¡¯s the most life-like among all the statues I¡¯ve seen of the Old Gods¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at them. Barry and Kitty had normal expressions on their faces, not at all like they were lying. The two of them were both Lord-ss Combatants, so there¡¯s no need for them to joke with him about such a small thing. Gu Qing Shan suddenly had a thought. Could it be¡­ Only I can see that shadow? He looked back at the bronze statue¡¯s left eye. The shadow inside the eye had already calmed down. It just silently stood there, unmoving. For some reason, Gu Qing Shan felt that the shadow was actually looking through the bronze left eye, silently looking straight at him. Chapter 638 - The shadow of Old

Chapter 638: The shadow of Old

Index Glossary Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya The shadow stood still, it was looking through the bronze left eye of the statue silently staring at Gu Qing Shan. But Barry and Kitty didn¡¯t notice it at all. Barry kept on talking: ¡°You guys should be a bit careful, sometimes strange changes will ur before a world tomb unseals itself¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t really matter much though, with bro and my powers, we should be able to deal with it no problem¡± Kitty grinned. The three of them kept flying down towards the bronze statue. A few momentster. They were standing on the bronze face¡¯s nose. ¡°Next, we should split up, to search and see if there¡¯s something special about this bronze statue¡± Barry exined. ¡°Usually, those special parts will be rted one way or another to how to unseal this world tomb¡± Kitty exined to Gu Qing Shan a bit more clearly. ¡°That¡¯s right, so how about we get started now?¡± Barry spoke excitedly. Regardless of what happens, this was still something left behind by the Old Gods, being able to explore it was already an adventure by itself. Gu Qing Shan was indifferent. He noticed that Barry and Kitty really couldn¡¯t see the shadow. This pair of brother and sister, as he knew them, were righteous and easy-going. ¡ª-if they really were trying to deceive me and pretend not to notice that shadow, never mind Kitty, Barry would have already shown it on his face. Which means something isn¡¯t quite right. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath. He decided to remind Barry and Kitty again, this time using spells instead of just their vision. With some help from magic, they might be able to discover that shadow. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Barry, Kitty, can you guys use some sort of spell to check that bronze face¡¯s left eye, I noticed¡ª¡ª¡± He stopped. As soon as he said ¡®the bronze face¡¯s left eye¡¯, his surroundings hadpletely changed. The scenery around him stretched endlessly and warped, then shattered in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. The entire world turned pure white. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was hovering, then once againnded on solid ground. He tried expanding his inner sight all around. The four directions extended endlessly. Besides a single color of white, there was nothing in this world. And the ce Gu Qing Shan was standing was a deserted ind. ¡ª¡ª-in the blink of an eye; he was standing on a deserted ind. Kitty and Barry were nowhere to be seen. He was the only person on this entire ind. The ind was floating above an endless dark abyss. This seemed very simr to the floating inds of the Suspended world. But unlike the Suspended world, the only thing below the ind was a bottomless abyss and not the realm demon. Gu Qing Shan looked down and tried stomping the ground. The ground was exceptionally hard and was slightly shimmering in a metallic bronze color. ¡ª¡ªthis was actually an ind madepletely from bronze. After a bit of thinking, Gu Qing Shan coldly chuckled. It is simply too hard to capture and transport two Lord-ss Combatants away without causing amotion. Which means¡ª¡ª only I got affected. ¡°An illusory technique?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and drew the Six Paths Great Mountain sword from the void of space. This sword could break any Laws. Fortunately, I can still move as normal, if I use all my power, I might be able to dispel this illusion. He raised his sword¡ª¨C ¡°Please wait¡± A familiar voice came out. Hearing the voice, Gu Qing Shan almost froze solid, unable to even hold his sword properly. As experienced as he was in battle, no matter how tough of a situation he faces, he could maintain a certain level of calm and rarely did he ever lose his focus. But as soon as he heard this voice, Gu Qing Shan felt a cold chill run down his back. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted with a threatening voice. ¡°Who am I? That¡¯s not important¡± A ck shadow flew up from the bottomless abyss below the bronze ind. The shadownded right in front of Gu Qing Shan. It had no facial features or clear figure, the most he could do was barely make out that it was a ck humanoid shadow. ¡ª¨Ca very familiar one. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and barely maintained his calm. ¡°What kind of magic did you use to take me here?¡± he asked. ¡°Compared to what I need to say, these minor details are insignificant¡± the shadow spoke. ¡°Then tell me something else, what exactly are you?¡± This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kut l .blog spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates The shadow replied: ¡°I came from the Age of Old, once a shadow of a certain person. I managed to survive for so long without dissipating by using the sparse divine power left behind in the world tomb¡± ¡°I was left here all alone because that person felt that they needed to leave a piece of truth for theter generations, in the hopes that someone may find out one day¡± ¡°To make sure that this secret is only bestowed to those that can use it, that person had set up numerous levels of authorities, of which the specifics are unknown to me¡± ¡°My role is to simply ry his words to the one that fused the Samsara world together and unsealed the world tomb¡± ¡°Then go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The shadow spoke: ¡°These words will only be spoken once, and ording to that person, only you may know about this. You definitely cannot tell anyone else about this, otherwise, you will not have time to regret your actions¡± The shadow¡¯s voice changed into a lower, more serious tone. ¡¸ I don¡¯t care who you are but listen closely ¡¹ ¡¸ The Old Gods had created a lot of worlds, with the Samsara being the pinnacle of them all, but it was still easily broken apart ¡¹ I already know about this! Without thinking, Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked: ¡°Who was it that broke the Samsara?¡± The shadow answered: ¡¸ I can¡¯t reveal that to you, but I can tell you this much, the Old Gods feared that type of existence ¡¹ ¡°Where are the Old Gods? Why can none of the Old Gods be seen anywhere in the 900 million World Layers?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked another question. ¡¸ The Old Gods ran away ¡¹ the shadow answered. Its body was bing thinner and dimmer as if answering these questions took a lot from it. ¡¸ There is one other thing, you must listen well ¡¹ ¡¸ Originally, there were a total of 9.9 billion World Layers, but one by one, they were destroyed and fell into the Doomsday Necropolis ¡¹ 9.9 billion Layers!? If that was true¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but spoke: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you if there were originally 9.9 billion World Layers, why has no one within the 900 million World Layers ever heard of this before?¡± The shadow answered him: ¡¸ If mortals have never even heard of the Doomsday Necropolis, then of course they wouldn¡¯t know how many Layers there originally were, and furthermore not how they were destroyed ¡¹ ¡°9 billion World Layers¡­ how did so many get destroyed¡­?¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled, still in disbelief. The shadow exined: ¡¸ Because originally, the Old Gods created the infinite worlds for nothing but a single goal ¡¹ ¡°There was a reason why they created the worlds? What was the Old God¡¯s goal?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued further. ¡¸ To buy time ¡¹the shadow answered him. Gu Qing Shan thought about that and slowly spoke: ¡°Buying time is also a strategy, are the Old Gods trying to aplish something? What do they need time for? To umte power and retaliate against those enemies?¡± ¡¸ That isn¡¯t so ¡¹ The shadow continued: ¡¸ The Old Gods only wanted to escape as much as they could, to stay away as possible from that existence ¡¹ ¡°Why didn¡¯t they try to think of a way to fight back?¡± ¡¸ Because they couldn¡¯t ¡¹ Saying that the shadow became fainter. ¡¸ The Old Gods ran away because they were afraid, they went mad with despair, they died because they tried to fight back, and they hid because of fear ¡¹ ¡¸ This is the Worlds Apocalypse, the Apocalypse of the Old Gods, the Apocalypse of all living beings and all things! ¡¹ Hearing this familiar voice, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t contain his emotions anymore and roared: ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of telling me about all of this!? I¡¯m just a mere insignificant cultivator!!!¡± The shadow slowly faded and finally disappeared into nothing. Leaving only a single statement: ¡¸ The Old Gods created a lot of things much stronger than themselves, because of that, before the infinite worlds are all destroyed, no one can really say whether or not something unexpected would happen ¡¹ The voice also faded away. Everything became silent again, around him everything returned to endless nothingness. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s legs became limp as he copsed on the spot. He was breathing heavily, wiping the dripping sweat from his forehead over and over. After a while, he slowly calmed down again. Gu Qing Shan sat on the cold ground and silently fell into thought. Compared to the System¡¯s Samsara secret, the shadow just told him a much more significant secret. But Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t someone to panic when it really counted. No matter how terrifying these secrets were, how much of a threat the 900 million World Layers were facing, they couldn¡¯t hinder his thought process. Even if an Old God dropped dead right in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t panic. The thing that truly made him feel the chill was that shadow¡¯s voice. ¡ª¡ª-because of how familiar that voice was. Even if Gu Qing Shan became an idiot, he would still recognize that voice. That¡¯s right. It was his own voice. Gu Qing Shan looked up, his eyes full of doubt and confusion. I know for a fact, I was an orphan of the Confederate, my parents died in an ident. When I graduated high school, because I got too close to Su Xue Er, I was framed by the 9 Lords¡¯ people. After [Worlds Apocalypse Online] appeared, I started half a yearter than everyone else and began my journey between the two worlds. After a lot of struggle and effort, I finally became a Sword Saint. In the end, at Demon Clouds River, facing humanity¡¯s losing inevitability, I and all of myrades used all of our powers for onest strike and killed that Demon Lord. ¡ª¡ªand when I woke up again, I found myself lying among a pile of corpses. This era was one when the cultivation world hadn¡¯t started to head towards ruin and when the demons had already begun their invasion. Back in the original world, time was also rewinded to the day when I graduated high school. Every step, every event, every phase was clear as day. Then why did I meet a shadow from the Age of Old in this world tomb? Why did it speak with the exact same voice as me? It said it used to be a person¡¯s shadow, then who was that person? There was no more time to think. Within thepletely empty space, the countless warped and endlessly stretched scenery return to its original space at unimaginable speed. The scenery of reality returned in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. He had returned. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going to split up and see what kind of mechanism this statue has¡± Kitty excitedly dered. Barry had already moved towards the bronze statue¡¯s mouth. He loudly spoke: ¡°I bet that there¡¯s a pathway to the Samsara world¡¯s world tomb right inside the Old God statue¡¯s mouth¡± Gu Qing Shan silently watched everything in front of his eyes. ¡ª¡ª-it seems no one except me knows about what happened just now. Gu Qing Shan fell into a long silence. Chapter 639 - The Tower of Infinite Worlds Chapter 639: The Tower of Infinite Worlds Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya Barry and Kitty began to search around the huge bronze face. Gu Qing Shan stood still, stunned. He was being gued by so many thoughts that he couldn¡¯t calm himself down. For some reason, just looking at the bronze face reminded him of the giant corpse. The giant corpse that was trapped on a bronze pir in an enclosed world, unable to escape. Could that bronze pir have been made by the Old Gods as well? Next time we meet, I definitely have to ask him about it. The stranger thing was that monster. It was eating the giant corpse¡¯s flesh. It even called my name and immediately wanted to kill me. Thanks to Laura¡¯s Sovereign armor stopping it, the Earth sword and I were able to use all of our power to kill that monster. It said I was pitiful. Pitiful¡­ Gu Qing Shan had nothing but doubts. At the time, I was too weak, the armor¡¯s effect could only persist for a few breaths worth of time, and the Earth sword only had enough power for one strike. Besides killing it, I had no way to capture or disarm it and slowly ask for more information. So now all that is left now is a huge mystery. With how much he knew right now, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t make any guesses at all. What a despairing situation! Gu Qing Shan lowered his gaze and silently sighed. Kitty then noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression to be a bit off. She jumped back on the bronze face¡¯s nose and carefully observed Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan tried his best to smile, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that the key to opening the world tomb might be in the statue¡¯s eye¡± ¡°Ah? So that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been standing still over here, you were trying to think of a solution huh¡± Kitty didn¡¯t quite expect to hear that. Barry also heard Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t find anything at the bronze face¡¯s mouth, so he stood up and asked: ¡°You think it might be the eye?¡± He moved towards the face¡¯s bronze eyes. ¡°The left eye¡± Gu Qing Shan reminded him. Barry nodded andnded on the border of the face¡¯s left eye. He crouched down and carefully touched the outeryer of the eye. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kut l .blog spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates After a while, Barry eximed: ¡°There really is something here!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Kitty asked from afar. ¡°This eye is loose, it can move¡± Saying so, Barry pushed down on the eye. Both of the statue¡¯s eyes slowly sank down, leaving two dark holes at the eye sockets. A moment of silence. Suddenly, two blinding lights shot from the face¡¯s eyes. With this pair of shining eyes, the entire statue came to life. The bronze statue opened its mouth and sighed in a deep and distant tone. He stared at Barry, then Kitty, then Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Were you the ones who woke me? ¡¹the bronze statue asked. ¡°Yep, it was us¡± Barry answered. ¡¸ Very well done ¡¹the bronze statue praised, ¡¸ This ce was a unique world tomb set up by the Old Gods before they left ¡¹ ¡¸ To unseal it, a certain condition must be met: to gather and fuse the scattered Samsara back into one world ¡¹ ¡¸ The river of time has flowed for much too long, but today, someone had finally managed to merge the Human, Asura, Heaven, Huang Quan, Hungry Ghost and Animal realms together ¡¹ ¡¸ Although we have long since left this ce, we too, feel d to know that someone was able to achieve this feat ¡¹ Barry and Kitty exchanged surprised nces. They were both veterans, so they naturally understood the key points that the bronze statue conveyed in its words. ¡°O¡¯ honourable God, why did you hope that the Samsara world would be fused again?¡± Kitty asked. ¡¸ Because this was an experiment, one that we had hoped to be able toplete, but were unable to do it in time due to something unexpected happening ¡¹the bronze face replied. Barry and Kitty were both confused, unable to understand what the statue was saying. Was there something that the Old Gods were unable to do? Gu Qing Shan, on the other hand, was shaken He instantly realized. ¡ª¡ª-originally, the Old Gods created the Samsara world with the intention to fuse them all into one. But for some reason, this was found out by their enemies. The Samsara world was broken apart! That was why the Old Gods were unable to do it! ¡°Why did you not make it in time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The bronze face stopped briefly. ¡¸ That question is not yours to find out ¡¹the bronze face spoke. Gu Qing Shan immediately asked further: ¡°Very well, then please tell me, what would happen after the Samsara world is fused?¡± The bronze face stopped again. He sighed deeply and spoke: ¡¸ The fusion of the Samsara represents a certain possibility, but that is also not something you need to know about ¡¹ The bronze face refused to answer any more questions and only stated: ¡¸ Now, this unique world tomb will awaken ¡¹ Barry asked in a low voice: ¡°What do you mean ¡®awaken¡¯? I remember that world tombs were sub-spaces hidden all over the void of space, can¡¯t we just go in?¡± He also noticed something wasn¡¯t right. ¡¸ This is a unique world tomb ¡¹the face answered. The three of them exchanged nces. They couldn¡¯t help but recall the people from God Institute. They came to this world in order to find a unique world tomb for their God. At this point, the bronze face continued: ¡¸ You have fused the Samsara world¡ª¡ª¨C even though it is but the tiniest fragment, this is still an unprecedented advancement of mortals, so the world tower we hid here will be awakened ¡¹ Following his words, the world began to tremble. ¡°Look!¡± Kitty eximed. Several dozen meters away from the bronze face, a cold metallic tower rose to the sky. ¡ª¡ªit was a tower madepletely out of bronze! It grew from the ground and kept growing towards the clouds, only after it had pierced through theyer of clouds above that it began to slow down. Rumble rumble! Despite the world¡¯s trembling, the tower itself stood tall in the middle of the world. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kut l .bl ogsp ot . c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates It was majestic and grand, so much that any observer couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of worship and respect. Kitty eximed in shock: ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Spire Keeper Association¡¯s Tower of Knowledge?¡± The bronze face replied: ¡¸ No, this is not the Tower of Knowledge, but rather the final creation of the Old Gods, the Tower of Infinite Worlds ¡¹ ¡°The Tower of Infinite Worlds?¡± ¡¸ Indeed, within the Tower of Knowledge, mortals will gain the knowledge of the universe through various means, but within this Tower of Infinite Worlds, the Laws of trillions of worlds areplete, mortals may go through andplete its tests in order to be strong ¡¹ ¡¸ The tests each individual face, when they enter the Tower, are different, and only afterpleting a floor can they enter the next ¡¹ ¡¸ The higher the floor you reach, the more excellent the rewards ¡¹ ¡°What kinds of rewards are there?¡± Barry asked. ¡¸ Secret techniques for advancement, crucial items for evolution, Skills, weapons, treasures, equipment, unique Professions, so on and so forth ¡¹ ¡¸ Mortals may climb this Tower and evolve without stopping ¡¹ ¡¸ This is the method of self-salvation that the Old Gods left for mortals! ¡¹ Barry and Kitty silently listened, couldn¡¯t help themselves from ncing at the sky-high bronze Tower once again. ¡°Miraculous¡­¡± Kitty eximed. Barry sighed: ¡°The Old Gods really are merciful, creating such a thing to allow mortals to be stronger¡± The bronze face spoke with a pleased tone: ¡¸ The Old Gods love mortals, the Old Gods pity mortals, every life and creature that exists and grows stronger makes the Old Gods feel joy and happiness ¡¹ Barry and Kitty couldn¡¯t help but nod. The Creator Gods left such a Tower for living beings of the infinite worlds. Besides grieving for living beings and hope that they can better survive, there couldn¡¯t be any other reason for doing this. Gu Qing Shan silently listened and didn¡¯t say a single word. As he now knew better, his heart became frigid cold. Why did the Old Gods do so much to make sure that living beings be stronger? They only want living beings of the infinite worlds to be a barrier, a shield that can stall for them longer! Such a cowardly and despicable n was masked as a righteous and selfless act. Gu Qing Shan felt furious. But can the living beings of the infinite worlds give up on bing stronger? The threat was already forcefully left by the Old Gods for living beings to face and risk their lives against. Only by bing stronger can they actually have a single hope of survival. ¡ª¨Cor perhaps there was no hope in the first ce. Even without the hope to survive, living beings are forced to be stronger and stop their enemies for the Old Gods. What a tragic truth this was. Could it be, there is no path for mortals to take where they can survive? Do us mortals have no choice, but to be a defensive tool for the Old Gods to take advantage of? Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth. A feeling of extreme unwillingness welled up in his chest, forcing him to do everything to hold himself back, as well as the despair and fury in his heart. No! My destiny, the destiny of all living beings in the infinite worlds should not be only that!!! There definitely¡­ must be a way¡­ Gu Qing Shan forced himself to regain rity, focused his mind and began to seriously consider this question. He then recalled what he saw before. The final words that the shadow of Old left before it disappeared. ¡¸ The Old Gods created a lot of things much stronger than themselves, because of that, before the infinite worlds are all destroyed, no one can really say whether or not something unexpected would happen ¡¹ Those words were still echoing in his ears, fresh in his memory. Gu Qing Shan carefully repeated these words over and over in his mind. At some point, a sudden unprecedented thought appeared in his mind. That¡¯s right, just like how the Old Gods had hoped, the living beings or the infinite worlds will keep bing stronger. But the reason for that isn¡¯t to better be the Old God¡¯s tools. But rather¡ª¡ª- The Old Gods created mortals, but who¡¯s to say that mortals can¡¯t surpass the Old Gods? Only by bing stronger than the Old Gods can living beings find a real path among the despair, a path towards true hope! Only by surpassing the Old Gods can we deal with all obstacles and hardship! This is the true path that living beings should tread!!! Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly. At this time, he felt more courageous than ever before. Chapter 640 - The Six Paths Great Mountain sword Chapter 640: The Six Paths Great Mountain sword Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya Barry stared at the sky-high bronze tower with a worried look. ¡°A creation of the Old Gods at this level will probably cause a war and a lot of bloodshed¡± he said. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Do you mean a lot of people will want to take over this world and obtain this Tower?¡± Barry nodded: ¡°That is exactly what I¡¯m saying, ording to the bronze face¡¯s words, this Tower contains theplete collection of Laws of every world, capable of helping beings of every race be stronger. I¡¯m sure once news of this gets out, it will cause a hugemotion¡± Kitty added: ¡°And then more and more trouble will follow, apanied by various struggles, possibly ending in a fight between forces and organizations everywhere¡ª¨C this has already happened too many times to count¡± ¡°That is indeed a problem, especially when God Institute had already known about this¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The three of them were troubled. At this time, the bronze face spoke. ¡¸ There is no need to worry, the Old Gods have naturally already predicted this situation ¡¹ The three of them looked at the bronze face again. The face continued: ¡¸ When the Samsara is fused and the Tower of Infinite Worlds shows itself, the Old Gods have also granted this world stable protection ¡¹ ¡°What kind of protection?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at the bronze face and asked. The bronze face answered him: ¡¸ When I disappear, the Laws that created me will change this world¡¯s dimensional properties, turning it into a Super Dimensional world! ¡¹ A Super Dimensional world! As long as someone knows a Super Dimensional world¡¯s coordinates, no matter where they are in any world, they can directly bypass the restriction of time and space toe to that world. But only if the owner of this Super Dimensional world allows it. Otherwise, a Super Dimensional world was an absolute safe room, no force from the outside would be able to infiltrate. It was thanks to him having the Justice Iron Fist Club that Barry managed to survive with a wounded body for so long and endured until he could recover. Without both his and Kitty¡¯s permission, no one would be able to enter the Justice Iron Fist Club. Hearing the bronze face, both Barry and Kitty sighed in relief. Gu Qing Shan also lightly nodded. One can¡¯t help but admit that the Old God¡¯s method of protection was a very good one. ¡°Wait a minute, if this world is going to be a Super Dimensional world, who will be the Super Dimensional world¡¯s owner?¡± Barry sharply asked. ¡¸ He who fused the Samsara will be the owner of this new Super Dimensional world ¡¹the bronze face replied. He looked at Gu Qing Shan and spoke: ¡¸ Unless I felt it wrong, you must be the one who fused this world together ¡¹ ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. ¡¸ You will require an item to contain this world¡¯s Super Dimensional jurisdiction ¡¹ ¡°An item?¡± This trantion is hosted for free at o taku t l .blo gspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan looked at Barry and Kitty. He didn¡¯t understand this too well, but Barry and Kitty were owners of a Super Dimensional world. Barry and Kitty had already been grinning. Barry answered him: ¡°That¡¯s right, both the Super Dimensional world beacon and path needs to be activated through something¡± Kitty exined further: ¡°This is where you must be careful, you need to choose an item that¡¯s rted to this world, but wouldn¡¯t be damaged or broken easily to contain the Super Dimensional jurisdiction¡± ¡°You have to choose it seriously, otherwise if the container gets damaged, moving the Super Dimensional jurisdiction would be a very troublesome process¡± Barry added. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and lightly grabbed something from the void of space. He took out the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. A beautiful blue figure rose from the sword. ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m worried that I might not be able to handle such responsibility¡± Shannu was a bit uneasy. Gu Qing Shan smiled and told her: ¡°It will be fine. If you can¡¯t do it, nothing else will be able to¡± Shannu was surprised: ¡°Why do you say so, gongzi?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°You have [Invincible], [Law Breaker] and [Living¡¯s Wisdom] these three Thaumaturgies if one day I happen to not be here, you can take the Devil King Warden Rod, go through the Forgetting River, return to the Huang Quan realm and hide inside the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡± ¡°That way, no one will ever be able to open this world¡¯s Super Dimensional path¡± ¡°This world won¡¯t be affected by any schemes, invasions or even destruction¡± ¡°It will be the finalyer of protection I leave for this world¡± Shannu silently nodded: ¡°I understand, gongzi¡± She disappeared into the Six Paths Great Mountain sword again. The bronze face silently watched over this conversation and asked: ¡¸ Have you chosen? ¡¹ ¡°Yes, I have¡± Gu Qing Shan put the Six Paths Great Mountain sword forward. ¡¸ Very well, my mission is nowplete, I can now finally enter the eternal peaceful slumber ¡¹ Saying so, the bronze face began to crumble. It slowly turned into an endless stream of light turquoise sand and gravel before swirling upwards to the sky. The sand and gravel gave off an intense bronze light as they went in two directions. Most of the gravel flew to the air and slowly disappeared. As they did, the world once again started to quake and tremble intensely. A smaller amount of gravel circled around the Six Paths Great Mountain sword at a really fast speed. Then they were all absorbed into the sword¡¯s body. The originally autumn-like shining blue steel sword now carried an air of vicissitudes. An air of authority drifted about the sword. This was the power of the Old Gods, it was currently constructing the jurisdiction of a new Super Dimensional world. A few momentster, the paranormal phenomenon all disappeared. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. A few lines of glowing text scrolled past the War God UI. [Your sword has changed] [This sword¡¯s characteristics has changed, as disyed below] [Six Paths Great Mountain sword, Worlds¡¯ ceremonial sword, Divine Armament of Huang Quan Path] [This sword is the manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡¯s Law] [Invincible: No powers of any world is capable of damage this sword¡¯s body] [Law Breaker: No Laws of any world is capable of affecting this sword] [Living¡¯s Wisdom: With your permission, Shannu will gain all your skills, abilities and knowledge, either using the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to fight for you, or fight with you by your side] [Divine Protector: At the time of Huang Quan¡¯s birth, destruction and great change, these three important moments, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword may control the Grand Tie Wei Mountain] [World Control: He who holds this sword can control a certain newly-born Super Dimensional world] After Gu Qing Shan looked at them all, the text disappeared. More lines of text appeared on the War God UI. [The world is about to be transformed by the power of the Old Gods, estimated duration: 9 to 99 days] [During this time period, the new world will gradually gain the characteristics of a Super Dimensional world] [Three minutester, the transformation will begin, all living beings will no longer be able to enter or leave this world] [The War God System suggests that you attempt scaling the Tower of Infinite Worlds with all your power during this time period] Gu Qing Shan looked at the information on the War God UI and silently fell into thought for a few breaths of time. ¡°Congrattions, Gu Qing Shan, not only have you be the ruler of your own world, you now own your personal Super Dimensional world!¡± Kitty congratted him. Barry also smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right, not only does he own a Super Dimensional world, he also has this Tower of Infinite Worlds, seems like our Club won¡¯t have to go enter debt ever again¡± ¡°Yep!¡± Kitty excitedly pped her hands: ¡°From now on, countless people will be begging us to enter this world¡± While saying that, Barry¡¯s expression turned serious: ¡°Kitty, what happened today can only be known to you, me and Gu Qing Shan, us three. No one else can ever know about this¡± This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kut l .blog spot. c o m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°Don¡¯t worry bro, before Gu Qing Shan fully matures, I¡¯m not going to expose him or anything about this world¡± Kitty assured him. Barry nodded: ¡°Then after this Super Dimensional world fully forms, Gu Qing Shan can simply seal off the entry and from then on, as long as the three of us say nothing, no one will ever know about this¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you can take advantage of this Tower of Infinite Worlds, you might be able to be stronger very fast¡± As Gu Qing Shan listened to the two of them bouncing words back and forth, genuinely happy for him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel moved because of it. He smiled and told them: ¡°Barry, Kitty, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to leave this world for the two of you to take care of for a while¡± Barry and Kitty were stunned. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°You can try to climb the Tower, or travel this world, enjoy any cuisines or beverage that you like¡ª¡ª Impartial Goddess, put all of their expenditures on me¡± [Understood, sir] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came from his Holo-Brain. ¡°Furthermore, you have to keep today¡¯s matter a secret as well¡± [Don¡¯t worry, sir, I won¡¯t say a single word about this] Impartial Goddess confirmed. ¡°Wait a minute¡± Barry cut him off, ¡°the way you¡¯re speaking, it¡¯s as if you want to leave, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly told him: ¡°I¡¯m worried for my Shifu since she had only just became the leader of an Alliance, she¡¯ll need to be responsible for the war against the Demon Nation¡± ¡°War is alwaysplicated, and she had only just took power, I¡¯m afraid that there might be some internal strife and troubles¡± ¡°My senior brother doesn¡¯t like to cultivate, and my junior sister is still young, I¡¯m also worried for them¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be more than relieved if there are two Lords here helping me to keep the peace¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll need to return to Shen Wu world right away¡± ¡°What do you say? Can you take care of this world for me a little bit? I¡¯ll owe you guys a favor¡± Chapter 641 - Individual actions Chapter 641: Individual actions Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya Barry crossed his arms: ¡°Help you look over this world? I¡¯d rathere with you over there and see what¡¯s going on with that cultivation alliance¡± Kitty pulled her brother¡¯s arm and spoke: ¡°Bro, we can¡¯t, I can already sense it, this world¡¯s space is currently stagnating, soon enough it will prevent both exit and entry¡± ¡°What? You mean once we leave we won¡¯t be able toe back?¡± ¡°Not permanently, but the spatial waves are fluctuating so badly we might not be able to go back for a few dozen days¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? No one can get in and no one can leave¡± Barrymented. Kitty sighed and rubbed her temple as she exined: ¡°Bro, did you forget about that ¡®God¡¯ of God Institute?¡± Barry face-palmed himself for forgetting about it. Kitty continued: ¡°Before this, we were all fooled, thinking that it already died, but if that thing is really a God¡ª¡ª- and I¡¯m talking about a God at the same level of an Old God, then before the Super Dimensional world thoroughly settles itself, the Law might have loopholes that could allow it to enter this world¡± Barry nodded, finally understanding what his sister was suggesting. ¡°You mean¡ª¡ª we should stay here¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°While I¡¯m fighting I can¡¯t die, so I can stall in the frontline, while you will be able to bring everyone and escape with your Space magic¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°Only after this world fully bes a Super Dimensional world can the Super Dimensional path be fully closed-off, the world will be safe and only then will our job actually be over¡± ¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot, bro, being able to think so far¡± Kitty found that unexpected. ¡°That¡¯s why, can I count on you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked them He looked at the War God UI. He had about one minute left before he warps away. Barry and Kitty nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine, this one isn¡¯t in any hurry to climb some Tower of the Infinite Worlds, I want to visit the best bars and the most professional casinos¡± Barry grinned. ¡°I want to go shopping¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan, your savings is enough that I won¡¯t have to go work a part-time job for money right?¡± Kitty asked. Gu Qing Shan scratched his head. ¡°Impartial Goddess¡± [Sir, I understand, you won¡¯t need to worry about money at all] ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be in charge of making sure they enjoy themselves, I¡¯ll leave it to you¡± [I¡¯m happy to serve] Gu Qing Shan once again looked at Barry and Kitty. They both smiled at him and nodded. Gu Qing Shan finally felt assured. A screen of light appeared. Then he disappeared from this world. After he left. Barry and Kitty¡¯s smiles went away. ¡°Sis¡± ¡°Hm, Gu Qing Shan might have found out something¡± ¡°Do you think he found out the same thing we did?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlikely, and we can¡¯t tell him what we found out anyways, otherwise he¡¯ll be dragged into the deep as well¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡± Barry spoke emotionally, ¡°I didn¡¯t think the situation would change so rapidly, even the Samsara could be fused into a single world, I¡¯m starting to think that the Old Gods might have a lot more arrangements that we still haven¡¯t touched upon yet¡± ¡°No need to think too much about it, we should focus on making it through this ordeal first¡± Kitty sternly told him. ¡°How is Bloodcloak¡¯s side?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still looking for the secret of the Doomsday Necropolis, so his whereabouts shouldn¡¯t be exposed¡± Barry was still unwilling to let it go and asked again: ¡°Who else in the organization can help?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone, the big rooster is still recovering, the automatic machine gun already went to God Institute¡ª¡ª we can only hope that the Spire Keeper Association¡¯s search squad can make enough trouble for God Institute, otherwise we might have to directly face that thing¡± Kitty answered him. Her words reminded Barry. He took out an empty newspaper and opened it. ¡°Today¡¯s news¡± he spoke to the paper. Images and words began to fill the empty newspaper. ¡°Hm? This news¡­ sis, take a look!¡± Barry told her. ¡°What is it?¡± Kitty asked. She also pulled out a newspaper of her own and opened today¡¯s news. The picture on the front page was the automatic machine gun. He was currently firing in full power at a grand structure. The headline on the front page reads: [The Super Dimensional world¡¯s search squad have reached God Institute!] The pair of brother and sister quickly finished reading the article on the front page. ¡°The automatic machine gun is already using his full power, seems like the situation over there is quite intense¡± Barrymented. ¡°At least for us, this is good news, I just hope that they can stall for a bit more until this world thoroughly transforms into a Super Dimensional world¡± Kitty also said. ¡°That¡¯s true, with such an amazing treasure here, if the outside world knows about this, many of them will go crazy for it¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t help but look towards the Tower of Infinite Worlds. This trantion is hosted for free at otaku t l .blog spot. c o m, check the page for the fastest daily updates The tower made from bronze silently stood there. This was the method of self-salvation left behind by the Old Gods for mortals. ¡°That is a good thing, we should also protect this world well¡± Barry clenched his fist. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait right here¡± Kitty sighed and spoke. At this point, the sounds of a flying machine could be heard descending from above. An interster warship had arrived. The door to the ship opened as a Mech more slender than normal fell from the sky andnded in front of the pair of brother and sister. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice came from inside the Mech. [Nice to meet you, I am here to serve you ording to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wishes] The Mech reached out its hand and offered the two of them each a tiny thin SD card. ¡°What can this do?¡± Barry asked. [It is a payment card with unlimited bnce] Impartial Goddess answered him. Barry received the card. ¡°What else can it do besides paying?¡± Kitty asked. [It will serve as a universal passport that offers unrestricted travel, you can also contact me directly through this card and search for every avable bar, casino, travel destinations and resorts on the] ¡°Are there any ces to go shopping?¡± [There are detailed descriptions and markings of shopping districts across the world in that card, however since a war had just ended, most markets are devoid of people] ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, the fewer people there are the better¡± After saying so, Kitty also received her card. ¡°Bro, how about we rx for a bit first?¡± Kitty asked. ¡°Sure¡± Barry agreed. Impartial Goddess asked: [What would you like to do first? Whether it¡¯s dining or an outing, I can suggest locations with services of the highest quality] ¡°We want to eat the most expensive meal in the world!¡± Barry loudly dered. Impartial Goddess had several coordinates disyed on the two cards. [These are the coordinates of this world¡¯s most famous restaurants] Impartial Goddess exined. Kitty nced over them and spoke: ¡°I already chose one of them, let¡¯s go, bro¡± ¡°I want to ask one more thing¡ª¡ª- can this card really be used without limit?¡± Barry couldn¡¯t help but ask that again. [Indeed, sir, feel free to use it as you like] Impartial Goddess told him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then¡± Barry said. Kitty took Barry¡¯s hand and was about to teleport. Then she stopped and asked the Mech with a curious expression: ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± [I am Impartial Goddess, a friend of sir Gu Qing Shan, nice to meet you] Impartial Goddess answered. ¡°Your name is Impartial Goddess? Then you¡¯re a girl right? Then how about youe with us to go shopping and try out various outfits with me? I still haven¡¯t made a friend in this world¡± Kitty smiled at her. The Mech remained silent without answering. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should taste this world¡¯s cuisine first¡± Barry urged her. Kitty didn¡¯t ask further. She only left a reminder: ¡°Impartial Goddess, if any of the living beings of the Samsara tries to break any rules, you can tell us at any time¡± [Very well, I thank you both on behalf of Gu Qing Shan] Impartial Goddess replied. Kitty lightly nodded at the Mech and teleported away. The pair of brother and sister disappeared. But the Mech remained still. It stood in silence for a long period of time. On another side. The North Pole. The S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress hade down. It hovered above the 9 Lords¡¯ spaceship, currently still in the process of decoding and extracting the ship¡¯s secret data. At a certain point. Deep inside the S.W. Divine Temple. On arge screen of light, all the madly flowing data suddenly disappeared. Reced by a few lines of text. [Starlight Kingdom¡¯s central military n has been decoded] [Obtained the following cutting edge scientific research results:] [Research: Optimal artificial human gene arrangement n] [Obtained experiment database] [Obtained Starlight royal family¡¯s gene database] [Obtained all relevant technology] [Through consulting rted experiment database, determined that this technology is immature, currently missing necessary specimen data] [Research state: Sealed] [Reason for being sealed: Due to the Interspace Republic and Allied Star Federation¡¯s sudden invasion, all experimental specimens were destroyed before awakening] [The 9 Lords henceforth went into exile] Impartial Goddess remained silent shortly. No one knew what she was thinking at this time. A few momentster, another line of text appeared on the screen. [Decision: Optimal artificial human gene arrangement n will be restarted immediately] [Begin utilizing all avable resources to continue the corresponding experiment and collect data to improve the artificial gene arrangement technology] [Protect secrecy level: Top-secret] [Notified personnel established: Gu Qing Shan] [To reduce research period, improve research efficiency, research target will be simplified] [Among the 2 research targets, simplified research targets are as follows: Male gene arrangement optimization] [Current research target established: Female gene arrangement optimization] [Due to this, research project name will be changed] [Current project name: Goddess¡¯ Awakening] [Extracting gene database, using previous research results to arrange current most optimized gene arrangements] [Culture tanks prepared] [Beginning research!] Chapter 642 - The project Chapter 642: The project Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya The Fuxi Empire. The capital. Ruled by Monarch Varona¡¯s iron fist, the ce remained as orderly and prosperous as it always was. The Empire¡¯s most famous, best-received sky garden restaurant. Barry was sitting there alone, enjoying a table full of delicious cuisine. ¡°Praise the Old Gods for creating such a world¡± ¡°This grilled meat is really good¡± ¡°Hah, what¡¯s in this rice? To think this great one couldn¡¯t tell¡ª¡ª waiter! Give me another portion of this!¡± ¡°This soup is really refreshing¡± ¡°Is this the desert? Hm, nice¡± ¡°I swear I won¡¯t eat another space monster ever again, I¡¯ll definitely frequently visit this ce in my free time¡± ¡°Please give me another portion of this¡± While eating, he couldn¡¯t help but exim full of emotions. One hour ago, Kitty had already left the restaurant. She cleanly wiped her mouth after her meal and left without any hesitation. A few of the shopping streets Impartial Goddess suggested sounded so good that Kitty couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. So Barry had been sitting here and eating by himself for an hour. Since this was a private booth, there wasn¡¯t anyone here to watch him eat. The restaurant¡¯s chef and staff has received a certain vague reminder beforehand. They knew that two respectable Professionists woulde here to dine. That was why, even with how much Barry had gorged down for an hour straight, the staff wasn¡¯t at all shocked. ¡ª¡ª-Professionists were well-known to be different from normal people. The head waiter quickly brought new dishes up for Barry while cleaning up the empty tes and containers he left behind. His movements were skilful and swift in order to not bother Barry¡¯s meal in the slightest. But since Barry¡¯s mood was on cloud nine, he wouldn¡¯t have minded these minor details in the first ce. The used tes and bowls were brought to the restaurant¡¯s washing racks and neatly left there as per normal protocol. Like always, it wouldn¡¯t be until after closing hours that this restaurant would proceed to do aplete washing and sterilization process. Every step had its own machine, so it wouldn¡¯t take too much time. Another half an hour passed. Barry was finally full. He gave his card to the waiter. ¡°Take a small tip for yourself as well, no need to be reserved¡± he generously said. The waiter smiled, quicklypleted the payment process and returned the card to Barry with both hands. ¡°Sir, your bill has been processed, thank you for your patronage, we hope to see you again¡± the waiter respectfully told him. Barry nodded, took back the card and grinned satisfyingly as he left the restaurant. Up next, he would be going to a casino and staying there until midnight. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kut l .blog spot. c o m, check the page for the fastest daily updates After he is done with gambling, he intends to go to a bar and enjoy the liquor they offered, killing time in the process. After Barry left the restaurant. When he arrived at the casino and was about to gamble his heart out. Two waiters came to the washing racks and carefully picked out a few hundred used eating utensils and ced them aside. ¡ª¡ªthese were all Barry¡¯s and Kitty¡¯s used utensils. The two waiter¡¯s movements were swift. The utensils were all ced into arge trunk and were sealed away. At the restaurant¡¯s back door, arge delivery shuttle that had already finished its rounds for the day had been waiting there for a few hours. The sealed trunk was then ced into the shuttle¡¯s back. Therge delivery shuttle started to fly ording to its predetermined course and stopped at the outskirts of the Empire¡¯s capital. This was a warp center. After the first time the world was erged, Impartial Goddess had established warp centers near every human city in order to settle any situation in a timely manner. The sealed trunk was warped away. No one knows where exactly this trunk was heading. Except¡ª¡ª- Deep inside the S.W. Divine Temple, data began to show up on therge screen of light. [Beginning saliva collection] [Through 25 collection methods, confirmed that the female individual: Kitty didn¡¯t leave any traces of herself on the utensils, only Barry¡¯s saliva could be collected] [Begin extraction of mouth cavity cells from the received saliva samples] [Extraction failed] [Extraction failed] [Extraction failed] [Extraction failed] [Extraction sessful!] [Sessfully isted DNA from the extracted cells] [Obtained DNA of male individual: Barry] [In consideration of their personal strength, DNA marked as a key sample and recorded in gene database] [Second phase begin] [Attempting to collect Kitty¡¯s personal gene] ¡­ On another side. Arge and bustling main street. Mo family¡¯s clothing store. After shopping for a while, Kitty had already changed her entire outfit from head to toe, and was also carrying an exquisite new designer purse on her shoulder. She was currently applying a lipstick sample on herself carefully in front of a mirror. A few momentster, she smiled satisfyingly. ¡°Please wrap this, this, this and this for me, I¡¯ll take them all¡± she pointed at the clothes she had tried on before. ¡°Right away, esteemed miss, that will be 128,000 Credits in total¡± the clerk told her. Kitty gave her the card. The clerk received the card and carried out the transaction process. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kut l .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Because of how much she bought, Kitty became the shop¡¯s VIP customer in one go, she even got a VIP card for it. She curiously received the VIP card, but then quickly threw it together with her newly bought clothes into the void of space. ¡ª¨Cwhen she was 11 years old, she had already made a personal sub-space for herself to use as her wardrobe. Unfortunately, this subspace had only ever contained a few outfits. But now¡­ ¡°My wardrobe is almost full already, that¡¯s so annoying¡± Kitty mumbled in a low voice. But her mumbling voice didn¡¯t contain a single bit of dissatisfaction. ¡°Oh well, I¡¯ll just open a second personal subspaceter on¡± Kitty tilted her head in thought and happily decided that. ¡°Miss, the transaction is done, here is your card¡± The clerk respectfully returned the card to Kitty. Kitty received the card and carefully put it back into her little purse. She couldn¡¯t help it, this card had allowed her to enjoy the best treatment, unlike anything she¡¯s ever gotten before¡ª¡ª- there was no need to put things on a tab, and no need to bear with the people¡¯s annoyed expressions Everyone was extremely respectful and willingly served her withoutints, making the entire shopping process enjoyable and refreshing. So this is how good it feels to spend money. Yep, this isn¡¯t paying by IOUs anymore, this is spending money. THIS IS HOW SPENDING MONEY SHOULD FEEL LIKE!!! Kitty felt like she hadpletely fallen in love with this world. Leaving the clothes store, Kitty continued her stroll. So far, Impartial Goddess¡¯ suggested shopping route has been extremely useful, making Kitty¡¯s shopping spree so enjoyable that she still wasn¡¯t satisfied. Following Impartial Goddess¡¯ directions, Kitty headed for a certain ce. This was one of the top three personal styling salons in the world. Kitty quickly arrived. She looked up at the shop¡¯s advertisement. On therge billboard, a beautifully graceful girl was smiling with elegance and confidence. ¡°This isn¡¯t a cosmetic surgery ce, is it?¡± Kitty asked worriedly. [Please don¡¯t worry, that is not the case] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice answered her: [This shop is most famous for personal styling and maintenance, you can first enjoy a deep skin-cleaning, followed by a tender water light massage, as for styling¡ª¡ª- I have arranged 6 stylists of various specialties to help you style everything from your hair to your overall figure to exactly how you would prefer it] Hearing that, Kitty couldn¡¯t help but stroke her hair a bit, then her cheeks. That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t even remember thest time I gave my skin some maintenance at all. My hair has already grown out so much, I still haven¡¯t had the time to cut it. Just what kind of state have I been living in¡­ Kitty entered the shop. ¡°Wee¡± ¡°Ah! You must be the esteemed guest that had made an appointment today, please follow me¡± Two hourster. Impartial Goddess had obtained Kitty¡¯s cut hair. [Sessfully obtained DNA of female individual: Kitty] [In consideration of their personal strength, DNA marked as a key sample and recorded in gene database] [Combined with the Starlight royal family¡¯s optimized female genes, begin preliminary culture and experimentation] [Gene collection n in progress] [Extracting all gene specimen of this world¡¯s most prominent figures] [The 9 Lords¡¯ Starlight genes collection isplete] [Through analysis, recognized that the Medici family¡¯s gene contains considerable particrities] [Phase two in progress] [Attempting to collect the Medici family¡¯s genes from Monarch Varona] [Begin implementation!] Chapter 643 - Lakeside

Chapter 643: Lakeside

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Midnight. This was a secluded high ce that had very few visitors. Argeke resided within the encirclement of the mountain range. Ayer of clouds that were even darker than the night sky itself had gathered, covering the entireke. Various glittering bolts of lightning appeared from the cloud and struck down at the surface of theke one after another. From afar, it looked as if beads of pearls hidden among the clouds were falling to the ground, a pretty sight to behold. But as soon as these pearls struck the surface of theke, they were sliced apart by an intense sword sh, leaving electrical snakes that slithered across the sky. The sound of loud thunder resounded over and over. The intense rain of lightning became thicker bit by bit. Tribtion Lightning struck towards theke from every direction like a meteor shower. The sma reflected off the surface of theke, making it look as if the entire world itself was filled by lightning. At the very center of the lightning strikes¡ª¡ª as well as the center of theke, stood a single tiny human cultivator. Each strike of his sword ripped the boundless sea of lightning apart more and more. This cultivator dual-wielded two swords as he went against the power of heavenly lightning by his own power. The sound of thunder continued for almost an hour before it slowly went away. But the world didn¡¯t return to peace. An intense wind blew across the surface of theke. The various screeches and cries signified the gradual arrival of countless unknown creatures to the world. For a while, the howls and screams of various creatures resounded through the area. Strange beings from various Fiend realms and Devil realms began to manifest within the wind. Killing intent filled the air. Surrounded by evil creatures on all sides, the cultivator facing his Tribtion suddenly put his sword away. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kut l. blo gsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates He then sped his fist, smiled and started talking to the void of space. If there were any cultivator who saw this, they would definitely have a shocked expression on their faces. Because following the Lightning Tribtion to break through to Tribtion realm, 18 Seats of Tribtion would be provided for 9 Devil Kings and 9 Fiend Kings to take, to lead their subordinates here and kill the one facing the Tribtion. This was an adversity that every cultivator would have to face, something that all cultivators were expected to use all they had to survive. But this person was actually greeting the devils and fiends inside his Wind Tribtion. Even stranger than that was that it actually worked! Within the intense howling wind, the screeching and screaming slowly stopped. Followed by various voices of discussions. As time passed, these voices became friendly and amiable. More and more evil creatures showed up. They gathered and excitedly discussed something within that cultivator¡¯s Wind Tribtion. As time went on, they were getting along better and better. The Tianma who took the Seat of Tribtion was already sticking close to the cultivator. Several Devil Kings were grinning orughing in joy. The Fiend Kings were racking their brains thinking of how to get to know this cultivator. A few evil creatures who didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on went forward and asked about what happened before. That famous event. ¡ª¡ª-the business deal of 2 million souls that cost them nothing. Every Fiend King and Devil King who participated at the time made a killing. And the person who orchestrated that business deal was standing right in front of them. Every evil creature who knew about this wanted to get acquainted with this man with the golden hands. As for defeating him or killing him¡ª¡ª- that was impossible. Evil creatures aren¡¯t idiots, they already knew full well who he was when they were introducing themselves. The third member of the Justice Iron Fist Club. The Huang Quan Devil King of Samsara. ¡ª¨Cthis guy is, without a doubt, a merciless character, offending him would cost you more than you would ever could gain from it. The Devil Kings who participated in this previous Wind Tribtion had already told stories of his exploits. They heard that he killed an entire hell¡¯s worth of people ¨C at least a quadrillion ¨C? without batting an eye. And then, during another battle, he released his subordinates to have them devour all of the invading demons. And so¡­ It was better to get acquainted to do business with him. The more friends you have in life the better off you would be. This was the evil creatures¡¯ thoughts. And so, the atmosphere during this Heaven¡¯s Tribtion was unnaturally harmonic and friendly. This trantion is hosted for free at o tak ut l .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates But time always flies. And soon enough, the Wind Tribtion was about to reach its end. Everyone briefly exchanged contact information. Everyone exchanges promises of meeting up for a drink and talk about official business. After that, the Devil Kings and Fiend Kings drew their weapons to bid the cultivator farewell. ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng! ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng! 18 consecutive chimes rang out as their weapons struck the cultivator¡¯s sword within the Wind Tribtion. Everyone said their goodbyes. The wind slowly stopped. The Heaven¡¯s Tribtion had ended. Gu Qing Shan smiled and waved goodbye to each evil creature as they left. After all of the evil creatures had returned to their worlds, Gu Qing Shan could finally lower his aching hand. He felt a bit troubled. Facing the Devil Kings and Fiend Kings of 18 Seats of Tribtion, he had to respond to each and every one of them equally, not only did he had to make sure not to leave anyone out, but he also had to be a bridge to introduce the devils and fiends who were not yet acquainted to each other as well. And then he had to listen to everyone¡¯s opinion on a future business deal, splitting a bunch of empty promises of future business. Hah, really¡ª¨C How did I reduce Heaven¡¯s Tribtion to this miserable state? Rather than this, I¡¯d rather fight them like a normal person, at least that way I¡¯ll get a bit of Soul Points out of it, right? But now that he has established rtions with them, seeing the evil creatures who smiled at him in a friendly manner, he couldn¡¯t just sh them with his sword. That just is not how he is as a person. And then there was the Tianma¡ª¡ª¨C Perhaps Li Yang was busy or some other reason, she wasn¡¯t the one to take the Tianma Seat of Tribtion this time around. The one who arrived was one of her sisters. This sister of hers had literally tried every trick in the book in an attempt to seduce him. Gu Qing Shan almost couldn¡¯t restrain himself¡ª¨C His hand was already close to grabbing his sword several times as he had to hold himself back from shing her in two. It was only after careful consideration that it wasn¡¯t easy to establish rtions with the Tianma, and that Li Yang treated him well, as well as the fact that the Progenitor Fiendess wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with that Gu Qing Shan managed to hold himself back. Luckily, all that was over now. Gu Qing Shan deeply sighed as he looked towards the War God UI. Several lines of glowing text scrolled past one by one. [This Tribtion is over] [Thanks to the blessing of the World Origin after its fusion, you have sessfully broken through to Tribtion realm] [You have be a Tribtion realm cultivator] [Special attention please, breaking through Projection realm, Tribtion realm and Virtualized realm will not bring any opportunities to awaken a new Thaumaturgy. You can only awaken another Thaumaturgy after breaking through Cryptic realm] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Is this just me, or is everyone the same way?¡± [This is amon rule for cultivation realms, every cultivator is the same] the System answered. ¡°Alright, then remind me at that time¡± Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and carefully sensed the changes in his cultivation. As expected of a blessing from the World Origin, his spirit energy waspletely calm and settled without any sign of possibly being out of control. My understanding of Laws has also improved greatly. As for my total spirit energy¡ª¡ª I¡¯ve increased my spirit energy by another 40%, eclipsing myself from before. This meant my fighting tactics can be even more varied and I can fight for longer. From now on, I can consecutively perform powerful sword arrays without stopping. This is a good thing. ¡°As expected, bing stronger is still the best feeling ever¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. Then, he took out a pill and swallowed it, sitting down cross-legged on the surface of the water. Although he didn¡¯t use up any stamina in the Wind Tribtion, the Lightning Tribtion he faced was still very real. Shen Wu world has been merged with the cultivation world, as well as several others. Shifu had also entered the cultivation alliance with everyone else in this world. Never mind the changes in geography, a lot of changes must¡¯ve also happened to people of the world in general. That was why, the closer he got to returning to Bai Hua sect, the less hurried Gu Qing Shan was. He was making preparations to be as careful and cautious as possible. Time quickly passed. After a while, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. His body has returned to its peak state. He stretched his back and slightly stood up on the water. He was now ready to deal with anything he needed to. Chapter 644 - Impersonator

Chapter 644: Impersonator

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya While lingering at the bank of theke, Gu Qing Shan carefully considered his options. It had been a long time since he had been this cautious. And no one could me him for it, after all, he had just reached a mysterious realm¡ª¡ª Tribtion realm. Very early on, while he was in Shen Wu world, the Wild me Raging Armor had already exined to him briefly about these higher cultivation realms. He could still remember the Wild me Raging Armor¡¯s words at the time. ¡¸ The limit of your world is Sainted realm, but above Sainted, there are still three more realms which are Projection realm, Tribtion realm and Virtualized realm? ¡¹ ¡¸ Among them, Tribtion realm is the strangest one, cultivators in this realm will have to face adversities one after another, all the way until you break through this realm and achieve Virtualized realm? ¡¹ And so, a cultivator at Tribtion realm will no longer be facing the Wind and Lightning Tribtion that they were used to, but various others of all shapes and sizes. Once a cultivator manages to make it through everything, they will naturally advance to Virtualized realm. A certain point of view wasmonly epted in the Suspended world¡ª¡ª¡ª that a Tribtion realm cultivator is constantly facing a Tribtion. This view was shared with the cultivators of Shen Wu world. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kut l .b logspo t. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates However, cultivators of the Suspended world had a more profound understanding of this realm. They believed that the adversity faced by a cultivator directly corrted to their karma, good or bad. Cultivators who had a lot of blood on their hands would be soaked in the sins of their past as karmic adversities caught up to them. There was once an evil cultivator who had to go through a total of 8963 adversities during his Tribtion realm. He died when he was going through the final adversity before advancing to Virtualized realm. That adversity came from his junior brother. Years before, when this cultivator had only just joined the sect, during a campaign when they invaded a certain world, he sold out one of his junior brothers. That junior brother was tricked and trapped inside a dangerous ruin and was never heard from again. This evil cultivator then went on to harass and court his junior brother¡¯s fiancee until she finally caved in and became his. This was supposed to be a long-gone history. But who would¡¯ve thought that his junior brother was blessed and actually stumbled across an opportunity left behind by someone else, who then went on to cultivate in seclusion for 10 years until they could escape the ruins. The time this junior brother came back was also when that evil cultivator was about to advance to Virtualized realm. Taking the chance at thest few moments before he broke through, the junior brother ambushed and killed him. That was why in the Suspended world, many cultivators weren¡¯t at all wary of the Virtualized realm Tribtion but were deathly afraid of the karmic adversities of the Tribtion realm. After all, the cultivators of the Suspended world were constantlymitting sins of various degrees, there were never short of karmic adversities for them to face. Tribtion realm cultivators¡­ Are constantly¡­ facing a Tribtion¡­ Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but felt a bit of a headache as he rubbed between his eyebrows. He tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a jade tag. This was one of many scriptures that he obtained from Guang Yang sect¡¯s grand elder Wang Hong Dao¡¯s Inventory Bag in the Suspended world. At the time, right after Gu Qing Shan killed Wang Hong Dao, Shannu quickly took his Inventory Bag. As a Cryptic realm grand elder, the items in Wang Hong Dao¡¯s Inventory Bag were the best of the best. And now they all belonged to Gu Qing Shan. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta ku t l . blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates As he took the jade tag in his hands, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Item name: Tribtion Karmic Sensing Secret Art] [Type: Scripture] [War God Skills: Practicing this scripture will allow you to sense how many adversities you will need to face during Tribtion realm] [Attention: This is a Secret Art scripture devised by cultivators of the Suspended world specifically for Tribtion realm. While it may help you determine how many adversities you will have to face, there is no way for you to know the exact timing of those adversities] [Note: Learning this scripture will cost you 200 Soul Points] [Doomsday Chronicles: none] Since he had over 80,000 Soul Points left, Gu Qing Shan paid the 200 Soul Points right away. He closed his eyes with the jade tag in hand. A warm flow came from the jade tag into his finger, following his arm up and into his Thought Sea. Very quickly, Gu Qing Shanprehended everything that he needed to know about this Secret Art. He formed a hand seal and infused it with spirit energy. Right away, the world harmonized with him and showed both the good and bad karma he had rued in his life so far. The number of karmic adversities he had to face quickly appeared. In total¡­ Three times. Once each during the early, middle andte stages of Tribtion realm. After that, he would advance to Virtualized realm. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and was a bit surprised. Three was the base number of adversities, every cultivator would have to face at least three adversities during Tribtion realm. ¡ª¡ªdo I really have so little bad karma? Now that I think about it, I have saved a lot of people¡­ Regardless, there are only three adversities, I¡¯ll be able to pass them if I¡¯m careful enough. This is worth being happy about. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mood quickly became better. Now that this is dealt with, I¡¯ll contact Shifu. And then, I¡¯ll have to see the sect¡¯s situation and act ordingly. He tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a unique talisman. This was the Universal Talisman that Shifu gave him before. As long as the distance between them wasn¡¯t too far, one person could take an item ced into a Universal Talisman by another. Gu Qing Shan also took out one of Bai Hua Fairy¡¯smunication talismans, recorded a few words into it before putting it into the Universal Talisman. Almost immediately, he could sense thatmunication talisman disappear. Bai Hua Fairy had already taken the talisman out! Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. It has been a really long time since Ist saw Shifu. When I went to the Suspended world, I once tried to use the Universal Talisman, but perhaps because the distance was too great, the talisman wasn¡¯t usable. Now that I¡¯m back in Shen Wu world, even though this ce has be a lot more vast than it once was, the Universal Talisman can be used again. A few momentster, amunication talisman appeared inside the Universal Talisman. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kut l .blo gsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan took it out and infused it with spirit energy. With a concerned tone, Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s voice came from the talisman: ¡°Qing Shan, someone tried to impersonate youtely, even though I¡¯ve dealt with them, you shouldn¡¯t run around too much in order to prevent any unnecessary misunderstandings. Wait there for your two junior sisters to pick you up¡± Tried to¡­ impersonate me? Gu Qing Shan was stunned. But he quickly understood. No one that wasn¡¯t a sword cultivator could impersonate him. And there shouldn¡¯t be anybody capable of doing that in this world. Which means it must be a cultivator from another world¡ª¨C perhaps even from the cultivation alliance. Whoever did this must have investigated the matters regarding Qi Yan¡¯s invasion of Shen Wu world thoroughly. At that time, Bai Hua Fairy and the Great Monk of Sorrow had cooperated and used everything they had to fight against Qi Yan. In the end, Gu Qing Shan brought hundreds of thousands of Tianma to help them and sent Qi Yan to the Tianma realm. But at the cost that Gu Qing Shan himself was sent to the Suspended world. The entire cultivation world stood witness to this event. Gu Qing Shan scowled. Obviously, the person who orchestrated this knew about Gu Qing Shan¡¯s exploits. They also knew that the person called Gu Qing Shan had left this world. If someone were able to use my identity to travel the world, they would definitely be able to gain a lot of intel on this world. But Shifu is here, why did they dare to¡ª¡ª- That¡¯s not true! To obtain the world fusion quota, Shifu had to join the cultivation alliance. She must have frequently left this world in order to participate in the alliance¡¯s wars. If she wasn¡¯t here, and someone had indeed purposefully tried to impersonate me as best as possible, they might have actually seeded! The saviour of Shen Wu had returned from a farawaynd. This impersonator would¡¯ve been treated with gratitude by everyone that knew him. It¡¯s likely that the impersonator had already managed to obtain crucial information and secrets of this world. The reason Shifu told me not to move around carelessly was most likely to prevent paranoid cultivators who were already deceived once from attacking me. Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly before smiling bitterly. I went to the Suspended world to impersonate Qi Yan, and someone came to Shen Wu world to impersonate me. Is this what they mean by ¡®you reap what you sow¡¯? Fortunately, Shifu had already known and dealt with this. However¡­. What did Shifu mean by ¡®my two junior sisters¡¯? Chapter 645 - Flower on a blade

Chapter 645: Flower on a de

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Shifu said I had two junior sisters, did the sect ept more people? Unable toe up with anything, Gu Qing Shan could only stand and wait as his Shifu instructed. Not too long after that, an airship appeared at the horizon. The airship arrived quickly, with several fully armored cultivators standing guard on either side. Gu Qing Shan was surprised to see this. Normally whenever they went out, he and Xiao Lou would always be sneaky to find a ce to get a drink or two. Since when did our sect act this high-profile? While the airship was still a bit away, a voice had already reached theke. ¡°Who are you!? Why did you face a Tribtion without any contact or notification in our world?¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately realized that he had misunderstood. These were most likely patrolling cultivators who came on duty, not people of his sect. Gu Qing Shan then replied: ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of Bai Hua sect, the Tribtion came down as soon as I got here so I couldn¡¯t contact anyone. Hopefully, you¡¯ll let this go¡± ¡°Bai Hua sect? Who are you?¡± the opposing voice was suddenly raised. ¡°This humble one is Gu Qing Shan¡± As soon as he said this, the other side went quiet. Even the airship stopped in ce without getting closer. The voice from before shouted: ¡°Send the signal!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Two cultivators shouted in reply. An emergency military re was shot to the sky, howling all the way. As the signal was sent out, the people sighed in relief and no longer got any closer, instead opting to take a defensive stance. Gu Qing Shan quickly understood their actions as soon as he saw it. These people were alerted when I faced my Tribtion, so they came to check it out. And now they¡¯re probably assuming that I¡¯m an impersonator. No wonder Shifu warned me not to go anywhere! In the short time that he was in thought, the situation suddenly changed. Over a dozen cultivators came flying from afar with formation tes in their hands. They went in front of the airship and began to arrange a formation aiming towards Gu Qing Shan. Variousyers of light came out from their formation tes, forming mysterious runes that melted into the void of space. Gu Qing Shan scowled as he saw that. Such a slow and inefficient method of arranging formations wasn¡¯t much trouble for him. Originally, the cultivation world¡¯s main characteristic was the richness of resources, while Shen Wu world¡¯s characteristic was their excellent Smithing techniques. But the Suspended world where Gu Qing Shan went to was a ce that reliedpletely on formations to exist. The greatest crystallization of the Suspended world¡¯s culture was their formations. And after his battle in that world, Gu Qing Shan had used his Soul Points to max out his understanding of formations in order to leave. His current level ofprehension of formations could be considered the best even in the previous Suspended world. And so, now that he was facing the cultivation world¡¯s old formations, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind them at all. Every formation user¡¯s gestures, every detail of their formation was quickly analyzed and decoded by him. ¡ª¨Cthis was arge-scale binding formation whose main use was to trap enemies and prevent them from using spirit energy. The formation was already half-done and will bepleted in a few more breaths of time. At that time, things would be troublesome. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t think much about it and tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a formation te. ¡ª¡ª-one that came from the Suspended world. He quickly operated the formation te. Whether or not this was a misunderstanding, how could he just stand there to be captured? If it really was a misunderstanding, he¡¯ll just have to resolve itter on. If it wasn¡¯t, then he definitely can¡¯t let himself be put into a situation where he couldn¡¯t fight back. And so, both sides arranged their formations. When the formation users on the other side finished their formation, so did Gu Qing Shan. They both activated them at once. ¡°¡±¡±Four Corner Anti-spirit Demon Trapping Formation, activate!¡±¡±¡± The formation users shouted all at once. The light of the formation slowly rose up. Gu Qing Shan also put this hand on his formation te and infused it with spirit energy. A light came from the formation te. Ten Thousand Spirit Melting Dispel Formation, activate! Two intense lights shed with each other in the sky. This was a fight between formations. ¡ª-rumble rumble! The two lights shed against each other, neither one giving up until they both eliminated each other and disappeared. The expressions of every cultivator there changed. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kut l .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Their side began arranging their formation first, yet they couldn¡¯t trap him. The other side only began half-way through, and he was alone, using a formation that they never heard of before. Yet this formation managed to dispel theirrge-scale formation that took over a dozen people to arrange. What a high-level formation user! They immediately understood the situation. Another re was instantly shot to the sky. This time, the re was bright red, signalling a dangerous situation. They all angrily shouted. ¡°You are not Gu Qing Shan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t know how to use formations!¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan is a sword cultivator, not an impersonator like yourself!¡± ¡°He clearly got spooked, immediately revealing his identity of being a formation user when he was about to be captured¡± ¡°Viin, which world did you actuallye from, confess!¡± Being rained with jeers and shouts, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t do anything but chuckled bitterly, feeling a bit helpless. Sure enough, Shifu¡¯s worries were warranted. I didn¡¯t go anywhere, but my Tribtion caused such a hugemotion as soon as I returned. I forgot to mention this to Shifu. Gu Qing Shan had to put a hand up and loudly dered: ¡°Please wait a minute, I can exin¡± From afar, a cold female voice came. ¡°Exin? He has never practiced formations to such a degree before, so you don¡¯t need to exin anything¡± Following this voice, the crowd of cultivators appeared d. ¡°It¡¯s the General!¡± ¡°The General came here herself!¡± ¡°Brat, you¡¯re not going to get away this time¡± Amongst the shouting, a streak of light shot across the sky, heading towards Gu Qing Shan. A secondter. Gu Qing Shan realized something. ¡°Not good!¡± He silently told himself. At the same time, a sharp ripping noise came from the air. A shining snow-white de gleamed at him. Wherever the de passed through, the air itself was being sliced apart, leaving behind a ck crack in space. The snow-white de drew a long ck crack as it fell on him from above. The de was heading for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head! ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhat a fast strike! What fierce desmanship! This is a strike that forgoes all room for retreat, one that would kill the enemy even at the cost of their own life. Gu Qing Shan knew how strong this strike was. In the blink of an eye, he took the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in hand. Secret Art, [Crescent sh]! A light blue glow enveloped his sword as he received the de. Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª- The sword and de shed, giving off ear-piercing metal screeches. The world itself shook. Several formation users whose cultivation weren¡¯t too high couldn¡¯t help but quickly back off. They were almost at their limit merely by being near the shockwaves of the sh. ¡°Ah?¡± The cold female voice was a bit surprised. Her strike was stopped. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kut l .blog sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates She couldn¡¯t help but appear from the void of space. Gu Qing Shan took a good look at her. The female was wearing a metal mask that shielded her face, preventing even inner sight to pass through. Her slender but plentiful physique was perfectly enclosed by a suit of armor. A de was held in her hand. Her entire body gave off a cold and sharp killing intent. Ning Yue Chan! (1) There was no one but her in the entire cultivation world with this presence. Gu Qing Shan deeply sighed and spoke: ¡°Hah, so even you don¡¯t recognize me now? I¡¯m the real one here¡± Ning Yue Chan ignored his words and coldly spoke: ¡°There are too many methods in this world to allow a shameless bastard to disguise as him¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve managed to stop my strike, prepare to die even more gruesomely¡± Gu Qing Shan could tell, her voice was calm, but it masked intense fury. She was serious! Seeing Ning Yue Chan raising her de about to attack again, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but quickly shouted: ¡°Wait! You ambushed me before, now it¡¯s my turn to attack first!¡± Ning Yue Chan was stunned for a brief moment. Taking advantage of that, Gu Qing Shan shamelessly took arge distance from her. Don¡¯t be ridiculous, this girl always fights without minding her own life, I¡¯m not going to fight THAT! He quickly wracked his brain to quicklye up with a solution. Fortunately, he had been in enough life-threatening situations that he was already a veteran in that field, so his mind actually moved faster under these circumstances. As soon as Ning Yue Chan reacted and raised her eyebrows, Gu Qing Shan already came up with a solution. Her de shed. Ning Yue Chan pursued him! Gu Qing Shan hurriedly retreated again while tapping his Inventory Bag to take out something. He shouted: ¡°Take a good look at this!¡± ¡ª¡ª-he was holding a small white flower in his hand. This was a Dragon¡¯s Tear Flower, a herb that was beneficial to the soul vessel, its fragrance was light but lingered for a long time, a favorite among female cultivators. Unfortunately, this type of flower was so rare that it was hard to find even in the cultivation world with its abundance of resources. However, there were a few branches of them growing in Bai Hua sect. This was thanks to Bai Hua Fairy spending untold efforts searching through the entire cultivation world for them. Because of Xiuxiu¡¯s soul vessel being wounded since she was young, Bai Hua Fairy frequently gives her this flower as food, hoping that she would recover soon. After Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s collection of them, Dragon¡¯s Tear Flowers became even rarer in the cultivation world. And there was a reason why Gu Qing Shan took out this flower. In the past, during the spirit beasts¡¯ betrayal incident, Ning Yue Chan had secretly epted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s request and brought him back to camp from the wild. At the time, Gu Qing Shan gifted Ning Yue Chan a Dragon¡¯s Tear Flower while riding on her airship. (TN: ch154) Only the two of them know about this. Even if people from the cultivation alliance caught masses of cultivators from this world and performed [Soul Reading] on them, they still wouldn¡¯t know about this. Someone of Ning Yue Chan¡¯s caliber would definitely understand what this flower meant. This flower was more than enough to prove that Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t a fake! A split secondter¡ª¡ª- The de stopped. The overwhelming de spirit that never backed down dissipated in front of this small white flower. The de then softly touched the petals of the flower, as if it was a shy girl in love. Ning Yue Chan pulled back her de and undid her mask, revealing her familiar stunning beauty. The killing intent from before had all gone away without a trace. A pair of clear apricot eyes faced Gu Qing Shan straight on as if it had countless words to say. But their current situation didn¡¯t allow the two of them to carefully do such a thing. She only looked at the Dragon¡¯s Tear Flower and lightly asked: ¡°This break on the stem, could they be from the same branch?¡± ¡°Hm, the flower I gifted you that day, this is certainly another of the same branch¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. After some brief thinking, he continued: ¡°And I¡¯ll gift this one to you as well¡± The small white flower gave off a faint fragrance that calmed the mind. Ning Yue Chan put her de away. She came forward, carefully received the flower and gently sniffed it in front of her nose. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have aplete pair to take care of now¡± She muttered. Note: (1) Ning Yue Chan: I might have forgotten to announce this before, but her name was mistranted before as Ning Yue Xi, from now on it will be Ning Yue Chan Chapter 646 - Seen through

Chapter 646: Seen through

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya In the sky. Countlessmunication talisman turned into mes as they flew in different directions. The real Gu Qing Shan had returned! The news spread like wildfire across the entire world. But the person in question himself wasn¡¯t concerned with that at all. He was standing on theke together with Ning Yue Chan, talking about recent events. ¡°Which means, although you¡¯ve merged several worlds together, you still haven¡¯t seen any living beings?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ning Yue Chan confirmed: ¡°That¡¯s correct, even now, the only people in this world are those of the cultivation world. This was very strange, but besides your Shifu, it¡¯s likely that no one really knows what exactly happened¡± Gu Qing Shan briefly fell silent. The Samsara world was broken. Being struck by a force strong enough to do such a thing, it was likely that many of the fragments were more or less affected. One interesting thing that Gu Qing Shan noticed, even after being broken apart, the Samsara world fragments were still a Samsara. Shen Wu world, the cultivation world, his original world, they were all formed by 6 separate worlds. The only exception was the cultivation world¡¯s Heaven realm that was missing. Did it getpletely destroyed? Gu Qing Shan pulled back his thoughts and continued to ask: ¡°All I did was face a Tribtion, why did that cause you to gather so many people here?¡± Hearing that, Ning Yue Chan¡¯s expression turned serious as she answered: ¡°Because we¡¯ve forbidden the entry of all outsider cultivators into our world¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Your impersonator managed to collect a lot of intel on our world, only after meeting me and your two junior sisters was he seen through¡± ¡°So you arrested him on the spot?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t, we were wary that other worlds might have abilities or means that we don¡¯t understand that he can use to escape, so we didn¡¯t tip him off and only waited until your Shifu returned to report to her¡± ¡°And Shifu acted herself?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked: ¡°Was that person really that simr to me?¡± Ning Yue Chan rubbed her chin in thought: ¡°His organization really went all out, even his weapons seemed like exact copies of yours, there was even something that seemed like the ¡®Night Rain¡¯ bow¡ª¡ª but he very rarely took it out. Of course, no one would really take notice of that, not even I noticed it¡± ¡°Then how did you see through him?¡± ¡°Compared to you, he was too perfect, he was careful, considerate, his words and actions all managed to cause people to feel pleased to interact with him¡± ¡°¡­did you just criticize me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not¡ª¡ª- hm, well it¡¯s true that you were a bitckingpared to him¡± Ning Yue Chan giggled as she told him. Recalling something, she added: ¡°Your junior sisters Qing Rou and Wan Er personally told me that the person looks a lot like you at a nce, but they were suspicious that he wasn¡¯t you¡± Gu Qing Shan finally realized. So Qing Rou and Wan Er joined Bai Hua sect after they returned from the Suspended world. They used to be peerless geniuses, people with power and status in their own worlds; they, unfortunately, were captured when the Suspended world invaded, from then on their fate became rocky and uncertain. The two of them fought by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side and faced many struggles together. In that process, Gu Qing Shan also slowly recognized these two girls. And now, the fact that they were also epted by Bai Hua Fairy to join Bai Hua sect made Gu Qing Shan happy for them. However¡­ ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat person must¡¯ve gone through meticulous preparations to have absolute confidence that he could impersonate me, his organization must¡¯ve also tested him over and over to make sure that he wouldn¡¯t make a mistake too obvious before he was sent to this world. But even after deceiving so many people, these three girls managed to see through him easily. That by itself is strange. ¡°How did they know that person wasn¡¯t me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ning Yue Chan didn¡¯t answer him. Recalling what Qing Rou and Wan Er said at the time, she couldn¡¯t help but smile a bit. As she looked at Gu Qing Shan, Ning Yue Chan¡¯s gaze contained a faint sense of gentleness. This trantion is hosted for free at o ta kutl .b logspo t. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates She didn¡¯t answer him, but said: ¡°At the time, that person was a lot like you, but I also felt that he wasn¡¯t you¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how I noticed that he wasn¡¯t quite right either¡± ¡°But now that the real you have returned, I can kind of understand¡± ¡°So you¡¯re criticizing me again?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked unhappily. Ning Yue Chan shook her head and spoke to herself: ¡°In truth, in the short battle just now, when you shouted about me ambushing you while retreating, I already felt that the real you have returned¡± ¡°When you pulled out the Dragon¡¯s Tear Flower and hurriedly to try tter me, I finally confirmed that it was actually you¡± ¡°You think I was ttering you?¡± Ning Yue Chan gently told him: ¡°Of course, you were afraid of my de spirit¡ª¡ª my de that doesn¡¯t back down. You purposefully avoided my de spirit when receiving that first strike¡ª¡ª¡ª you were afraid that you might actually hurt me¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent for a while and couldn¡¯t help but shook his head: ¡°No wonder that person couldn¡¯t fool your eyes¡± At this time, an airship arrived from the horizon. This ship was a lot more eye-catching than the previous one, carrying beautiful calligraphy of the character ¡®Lou¡¯ painted in green on the outside. Seeing that ship Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°That¡¯s my senior brother¡¯s ship, so they¡¯re finally here¡± Ning Yue Chan nodded: ¡°If the people of your sect havee then I¡¯ll excuse myself¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I still have my duty to patrol and make sure that no outsider cultivator enters our world in the next two days¡± ¡°The next two days?¡± ¡°Yes, the Elder assembly of the infinite worlds¡¯ cultivation alliance is currently being held at your sect, we¡¯re responsible for protecting our world¡± The cultivation alliance¡¯s elder assembly!? Gu Qing Shan quickly thought about the implications of this. ¡°If you have a duty to fulfil then go ahead and get back to work, we can talk more tonight¡± he said. ¡°Hm¡± Ning Yue Chan stared at him for a while before leaping upwards and flew away. She left together with the patrolling cultivators. As one airship left, another slowly came closer. Qin Xiao Lou was nowhere to be seen. Instead, two stunning beauties slowly descended andnded on the calm surface of theke. This trantion is hosted for free at otakutl .blo gsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates The calm and soothing Qing Rou, the active and energetic Wan Er. Gu Qing Shan smiled as he saw the two of them. With so many things happening recently, the events at the Suspended world seemed like they were ages ago. And it had certainly been a long time since he saw them. When Gu Qing Shan was about to talk, the two girls already took the initiative. Wan Er lightly glided in front of him, took his hands and innocently asked: ¡°Young master, it¡¯s been so long since you returned, I miss you so much¡± Qing Rou also glided near, softly clutched the sleeve of his shirt and looked at him with a slightly wet gaze. She also muttered: ¡°Young master, did you miss me and little sis Wan Er as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan awkwardly backed off in confusion and asked them: ¡°What happened with the two of you?¡± The two girls flinched and exchanged nces as their expression became calm again. Qing Rou smiled sincerely and told him: ¡°So it really is you! I¡¯m sorry, we were just probing you a bit just in case that it might be another impersonator¡± ¡°Ehehe, now we should be calling you senior brother¡± Wan Er also smiled.. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. Then he recalled something. ¡°Did you two probe my impersonator the same way as well?¡± he asked with a mixed expression on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. After he returned, little sis and I kept feeling that there was something wrong with him¡± Qing Rou answered. ¡°So when we came up with a little y and teased him a bit, we immediately confirmed that he was a fake¡± Wan Er continued. Gu Qing Shan asked worriedly: ¡°You weren¡¯t hurt, were you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we know better than anyone else how to take care of ourselves¡± Wan Er answered. ¡°How was his reaction different from mine?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, intrigued. Wan Er happily smiled as she told him: ¡°From his words and actions, he probably wasn¡¯t a¡ª¡ª¡± Qing Rou coughed and pulled on Wan Er¡¯s sleeve. Wan Er instantly shut up. But her eyes were clearly smiling at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°He wasn¡¯t a what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Little sis Wan Er felt that he wasn¡¯t a decent person at all¡± Qing Rou followed up. ¡°Yep, not a good person¡± Wan Er nodded. Chapter 647 - The forgiving and broadminded Bai Hua sect

Chapter 647: The forgiving and broadminded Bai Hua sect

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya On theke. Qing Rou¡¯s and Wan Er¡¯s attitudes became a lot closer. If it weren¡¯t for the man that stood in front of them; never mind obtaining freedom, it might have been hard for them to even survive. During the time they spent together, he had gained their respect and trust. Wan Er couldn¡¯t wait anymore and asked: ¡°Young mas¡ª¨C no, senior brother, did youe with the white fox to its world after we parted ways?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly. The white fox? Just how many seconds did that white fox live in front of Xiao Die? Who could actually tell what would happen even a secondter in the vast 900 million World Layers? At the time after Qing Rou and Wan Er left, the situation changed so rapidly and unexpectedly that it was impossible to tell them right here. ¡°I had topete with someone, then a series of unexpected things urred, it¡¯s a long story¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, senior brother doesn¡¯t seem to want to tell the story for now, we can slowly talk about itter on¡± Qing Rou spoke in consideration for him. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but rather because that I wouldn¡¯t be able to, for now it¡¯s better that you tell me about what¡¯s happening in this world first, I¡¯ll slowly tell you about my storyter¡± Gu Qing Shan told them. The two girls nodded. Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°How was my impersonator dealt with in the end?¡± Wan Er replied: ¡°He was captured by Shifu¡ª¡ª- the elder council of the alliance came here this time specifically to bring him back¡± ¡°So they still have the gall toe bring him back?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They do, their official reason was that they sent someone here to test the newly appointed leader candidate of the alliance¡± Qing Rou exined. ¡°Specifically choosing someone to impersonate me and secretly probe Shifu¡¯s personal matters, what a good excuse that is¡± Gu Qing Shan smirked coldly, his tone already contained a bit of killing intent. Qing Rou continued: ¡°Shifu had already used a lot of means against that person, she found that he came from the cultivation alliance, and that he represented the alliance¡¯s elder council¡± Wan Er also added: ¡°If she didn¡¯t need to be wary of a few things, he would¡¯ve already been killed¡± ¡°What did those people want to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Investigate everything about Bai Hua Fairy, understanding the characteristics of this world¡¯s cultivators, collect the relevant information on our weapons, armors and even formations¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled without smiling and asked: ¡°Which means, they¡¯re trying to find a way to threaten Shifu or to find her weakness?¡± ¡°That is indeed the case, now that you mentioned it; that impersonator actually tried to do a certain thing¡± ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°He tried to bring Xiuxiu outside¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seems like the other party had already found out about Shifu¡¯s weakness. Back then, Xiuxiu was captured by Shifu¡¯s mortal enemies, but even after receiving all sorts of torture, she still never revealed a single word about Shifu, which allowed Shifu to escape. After reaching the realm of Saint, she finally got her revenge, only to find that Xiuxiu was barely alive during her time being captured. Xiuxiu was Shifu¡¯s master¡¯s sole daughter. And Xiuxiu saved Shifu¡¯s life. Which is why Shifu would definitely never allow anything to happen to Xiuxiu. If Xiuxiu was really captured, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t even imagine what Shifu would do. ¡°Is Xiuxiu ok?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. ¡°It was quite a coincidence but at the time, we had just returned from the Suspended world and followed your instructions to find Bai Hua sect¡± ¡°When we came into Bai Hua sect, your Shifu and first brother were both out, second brother Qin Xiao Lou saw that we were rted to you, so he took the initiative to let us stay in the sect and wait until Bai Hua Fairy returned to make her decision¡± ¡°And then¡ª¨C¡± This trantion is hosted for free at otakutl .blo gsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°Yes, we happened to be involved in the attempted kidnapping. Thinking that you couldn¡¯t have returned so quickly, we managed to confirm that he was a fake. Since Xiuxiu was your junior sister, we decided to poke where it hurts and stopped him¡± ¡°How did you poke where it hurts?¡± Qing Rou covered her mouth as she exined: ¡°We eximed that he was a pervert, wanting to take your junior sister out because he was trying to do something to her¡± Wan Er smiled: ¡°Because of our previous run-in when we tempted him, his hands really got a bit grabby, so he believed that we really thought that way and gave up on trying to bring Xiuxiu out¡± Qing Rou sighed: ¡°Fortunately, in order to impersonate you well, the person¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t too high, he couldn¡¯t actually win against us even if he tried¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I managed to dispel your shackles before you returned¡± The two girls both nodded. As Tribtion realm cultivators, it was quite easy for them to win against a Projection realm cultivator. ¡°And then your Shifu returned¡± Qing Rou continued. ¡°Since your Shifu already knew us, she immediately asked us about you¡± ¡°Because someone had already tried to impersonate you, we decided to let her use Soul Reading on us to find out everything and avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings¡± ¡°Your Shifu was grateful for us saving Xiuxiu as well as when we betrayed Qi Yan in the battle before, so she asked us if we were willing to stay¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have anywhere to go and since both you and your Shifu were decent people, we decided to stay¡± Gu Qing Shan joyfully spoke: ¡°You¡¯re certainly wee here and truthfully, staying at Bai Hua sect might have been the best for both of you¡± ¡°I was thinking the same thing¡± Qing Rou replied. ¡°Compared to before, every day right now feels like heaven on earth¡± Wan Er emotionallymented. Qing Rou waved her hand. The airship slowly descended to the surface of theke. ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s go, we should return to the sect now¡± she said. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll bring you back as support¡± Wan Er also said. ¡°Support?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. He has asked more questions today than any other. Because it had really been so long since he left this world that he had to quickly learn every usable information. Qing Rou exined: ¡°Shifu had only just be the leader of the alliance, so a lot of people are still unsatisfied with her and were attempting something¡± ¡°Are those people still at Bai Hua sect?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, the elder council and Shifu are currently discussing how to deal with your impersonator and they came prepared¡± Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and asked: ¡°With Shifu¡¯s personality, if someone tried to impersonate me, she would¡¯ve killed him, if someone tried to try something against Xiuxiu, she would¡¯ve made them wish for death¡± He then asked: ¡°Why would she be discussing this with those people at all?¡± Qing Rou answered: ¡°We aren¡¯t so sure, apparently Shifu had to rely on them for the matter regarding the world fusion¡± This trantion is hosted for free at otakutl .blo gsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°Yeah, Shifu seemed really helpless regarding that matter¡± Wan Er also confirmed. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. That¡¯s true, Shifu has fused a few worlds, so she needed the cultivation alliance¡¯s quota in order to not vite the rules of the 900 million World Layers. ording to Kitty, without having any quota, fusing two or more worlds together will result in immediate execution. The two girls exchanged nces, then Qing Rou looked at Gu Qing Shan and spoke seriously: ¡°At a time like this, Wan Er and I both believe that you have to be here in order for us to feel secure¡± ¡°You trust me that much?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Wan Er also smiled sweetly: ¡°The situation in the Suspended world was much scarier, but senior brother managed to deal with that, so as long as senior brother is here, we¡¯re sure you¡¯ll be able to support Shifu¡± Qing Rou confirmed: ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go back and meet with these people then¡± Gu Qing Shan told them. The two girls both replied: ¡°¡±Yes, senior brother¡±¡± The airship turned into a green streak as it flew across the sky towards Bai Hua sect. ¡­ Bai Hua sect. The grand audience hall. Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling was wearing a bright green traditional dress as she sat atop her Throne of Ten Thousand Flowers. A cultivator was shackled by several chains, kneeling in a corner of the audience hall. His current appearance was exactly the same as Gu Qing Shan. In the middle of the hall, 8 old men were arguing with Xie Dao Ling. They were all elders of the cultivation alliance, people of authority who had been taking care of the alliance¡¯s various matters for countless years. Even the alliance¡¯s leaders have to rely on them to aplish a lot of specific tasks. One of the elders spoke: ¡°Xie Dao Ling, you are the noble leader of the alliance, do you have to be so petty with an insignificant cultivator like this?¡± Xie Dao Ling coldly answered him: ¡°He disguised himself as my disciple and looked into the secrets of my world, and you¡¯re still telling me to forgive him?¡± Another elder exined: ¡°That is not the case, he was sent by the alliance to investigate whether or not you were rted to the Demon Nation in any way. The alliance only did this to ensure that their leader is clean, I hope you can understand¡± Xie Dao Ling nodded: ¡°I understand but I¡¯ve read his soul, there are fragments of his memories that were sealed away so that I can¡¯t see them but I was clearly able to see that he attempted to take Xiuxiu away¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s voice turned cold: ¡°Attempting to kidnap my disciple, is this also the alliance¡¯s will?¡± The elders were embarrassed and went silent. This thoroughly ripped the veil apart, revealing their n. ¡°Xie Dao Ling, we weren¡¯t trying to influence you or anything of the sort, we just wanted to understand you better through your disciple, she would have been sent back sooner orter¡± one of the elders exined. Another elder spoke: ¡°Back then, when the Dao Lord of Tai Hao Immortal Country became the alliance¡¯s leader, he actively sent his son to my sect to cultivate as my direct disciple, you might want to consider learning from your predecessor as well¡± ¡°That¡¯s right that way, everyone will be united and there will be no discord among us¡± another elder vaguely reminded her. ¡°That¡¯s right, that is indeed so¡± ¡°Very reasonable¡± Xie Dao Ling shook her head: ¡°If that was the case, I don¡¯t need to be the leader of anything, I won¡¯t even be part of the alliance anymore, you should all go back!¡± The elders exchanged nces. Who would know that the situation would turn to this? Can¡¯t this Xie Dao Ling even discuss this for a bit? But more importantly, if Xie Dao Ling doesn¡¯t be the alliance leader, who would? The alliance is already crumbling apart. If she left, her supporters will definitely turn to her side and use this as a tool to use against us. That cannot be the case! Definitely not! Today, we have to persuade this woman one way or another! An elder spoke with a serious tone: ¡°Xie Dao Ling, you won¡¯t be able to gloss over this so easily. We might be able topromise with you on many things but I hope you understand something clearly¡ª¡ª the world fusion quotas allotted to the alliance are all held in the elder council¡¯s hands¡± Xie Dao Ling scowled. Indeed, this was her biggest problem for now. To be stronger, she had fused several worlds together, only finding out that doing so would cause a lot of trouble for both herself and her worldter on. Without the quota from the alliance, everything will have been for naught. After a while. Xie Dao Ling asked: ¡°Then, what about this one who impersonated my disciple?¡± ¡°You have to give him back to us, because he¡¯s someone on our side, he can¡¯t die here¡± the elder left no room for negotiation. When Xie Dao Ling wanted to say something else, her expression changed. The 8 elders also stopped. They all turned to look at the entrance of the audience hall. A young sword cultivator stood there, curiously looking inside. Gu Qing Shan! The real Gu Qing Shan! At this crucial point in time, thest disciple of Bai Hua sect had returned to this world! ¡°Have you met your two junior sisters?¡± Bai Hua Fairy smiled and asked. ¡°I did¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Do you have any objections to my decisions?¡± ¡°They are pitiable girls, but both their talents and their minds are top-notch, I have no objection to them joining our sect¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her. He slowly walked into the hall and respectfully bowed to Bai Hua Fairy. ¡°Shifu, I¡¯ve returned¡± ¡°Hm, you can go rest, I still have something to discuss here, we can talk moreter tonight¡± ¡°The matter Shifu wanted to discuss was regarding that spy?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at the corner of the hall. His impersonator was still tightly bound on the spot, unable to move even a finger. Hearing that, Bai Hua Fairy recalled how this disciple of hers always had a few of his own ideas, so she decided to follow up and asked: ¡°That is indeed the case, Qing Shan, how do you think we should deal with this?¡± ¡°I personally feel that this isn¡¯t a big deal at all, there is no need to think too much about this¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He continued: ¡°They only wanted to know more about Shifu so that they can get along with Shifu better, this is a good thing¡ª¡ª¡ª wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡± Half-way through, he turned to ask the 8 elders. The elders were surprised, but quickly nodded and praised him: ¡°That is indeed true¡± ¡°Very true¡± ¡°That was our intention from the start¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you really should advise your master to do the right thing¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to the elders, gesturing that he understood. He continued to advise Bai Hua Fairy: ¡°Truthfully, when staying in an organization, only when everyone¡¯s benefit are unified can they get along well with each other and aplish amon goal:¡± ¡°I trust that everyone¡¯s actions started from goodwill, so there¡¯s no need for you to make this such a big deal, Shifu¡± ¡°Ah? Do you really think so?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°I do, Shifu, everyone being able to cooperate and get along in the future is always the best, wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. After saying that, he slowly walked towards the impersonator. ¡°Shifu, there is no need for you to tie this cultivator up so tightly, if they feel grudgeful or mistreated, words mighte out that our Bai Hua sect doesn¡¯t know how to treat our guests¡± He was talking as he walked closer. Bai Hua Fairy was stunned. The elders were loudly praising him. ¡°Xie Dao Ling, you got a very good disciple¡± ¡°Someone who understands the subtleties, a splendid young man¡± ¡°Such a person is truly someone who can support a sect¡± Still stunned, Xie Dao Ling said nothing and only stared at Gu Qing Shan. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had already stood in front of the impersonator. He looked at him with an apologetic smile: ¡°Being bound by all these chains must feel very ufortable, right? I apologize to you on behalf of Shifu, truthfully, our Bai Hua sect shouldn¡¯t have treated you like this¡± Seeing how easy he was to talk to, the man sighed in relief and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I offended you, I really needed to borrow your identity in order to get to know the alliance¡¯s new leader better¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, everyone has their job to do¡± Gu Qing Shan patted him on the shoulder, apparently not minding it at all. ¡°Thank you for being so forgiving, you truly are a broadminded person, I truly respect you¡± the man told him. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan looked somewhat embarrassed. ¡°You praise me too much. You really shouldn¡¯t have, after all¡ª¡ª-¡± Sha! A sharp gleam of the sword suddenly came. The man¡¯s head was lopped off with a single sh, flew towards the middle of the audience hall and rolled towards the elders¡¯ feet. Blood came out from the headless corpse as it remained straight up for a few moments before finally copsing. ng ng! The chains that were binding the corpse gave off clear chiming sounds as they hit the cold, solid ground. ¡°¡ª¡ª-after all, you¡¯re already dead. Our Bai Hua sect have always been broadminded, we wouldn¡¯t be petty against a dead man¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his sword and whole-heartedly spoke. Chapter 648 - Pulling firewood from under the pot

Chapter 648: Pulling firewood from under the pot

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya TN: ¡°Pulling firewood from under the pot¡± is an expression that means ¡°to take advantage of an enemy¡¯s weakness¡±. The story goes that an Immortal Alchemist in the heavens once spent 9 years to brew a single pill in his pot, but on the day that the pill was supposed to be done, a strong wind blew over the fire source, causing the me to be more intense than he had intended and the pot to boil over, almost ruining the 9 years of effort. But one of his servants was quick-witted and removed one of the pieces of firewood burning the most intensely from under the pot, lowering the temperature back to normal. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The head flew a long-distance away and rolled across the hall, stopping squarely beneath the feet of the 8 elders. Their smiles froze over. The man they insisted on protecting was killed without them being able to react, this was an uneptable result. This wasn¡¯t just rted to their dignity, the man also held a lot of intel on this world that they needed to know, that was why he had to be saved. But everything happened so suddenly, Gu Qing Shan stood too close to the impersonator¡ª¡ª at that distance, no one would be able to stop a sword cultivator from suddenly killing their target. Even with the 8 elders¡¯ mental fortitude, they were still frozen for a brief moment under such circumstances. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away and smiled amiably at the 8 elders. He spoke with a joyful tone: ¡°There, everything has been resolved properly, I hope we will all be able to get along and work together¡± Pfft!! Hiding behind a screen, Wan Er couldn¡¯t hold in her chuckle. This chuckle seemed to have some sort of power. On the Throne of Ten thousand Flowers, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s lips also curved into a smile. The very next moment, she disappeared from her throne. ¡ª¡ª-at the same time, 7-8 streaks of light that carried intense killing intent shot towards Gu Qing Shan. Bai Hua Fairy stood in front of Gu Qing Shan, casually swung her sleeves to dismiss all of these attacks. ¡°YOU!¡± ¡°You dare to kill my people in front of me!¡± ¡°Xie Dao Ling, don¡¯t you dare protect him¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan has to die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even THINK about escaping today if you don¡¯t give us a reasonable answer, Xie Dao Ling!¡± The 8 elders all shouted. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s tone was cold: ¡°You want to kill my disciple right in front of me, do you think this Xie Dao Ling is easy to mess with?¡± ¡°If I keep letting you do however you like in front of me, what kind of cultivation will I be doing from now on!¡± While she spoke, an air of vicissitudes emerged from her body as her green hair slowly lost their color and turned silvery white. A long vine whip full of thorns appeared in her hand. Whoosh¡ªk! As the whip was swung, the sound of the air snapping could be heard, as if something was being summoned here. Countless flowers appeared from the void of space, turning the atmosphere into a solemn funeral scene. This trantion is hosted for free at otakutl .blo gsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates The magnificent sight made the 8 elders feel like their throats were being clutched. Someone shouted: ¡°No! She used the Asura Causality Divine Skill, [Vijaydhrana]!¡± As soon as this was called out, the elders all quickly backed off. Xie Dao Ling became famous because of one campaign. During the previous losing campaign, the reason why she managed to go against all odds and won against the demon army was mostly because of several notable Divine Skills. This one, [Vijaydhrana], was one of the two most fearsome Divine Skills that Xie Dao Ling possessed. The elders were all bewildered. Does she really intend to fight? How dare she? The leading elder stepped forward and spoke in a low voice: ¡°Xie Dao Ling, you are insane, now I know that the Dao Lord shouldn¡¯t have selected you to be the new alliance leader¡± Xie Dao Ling replied: ¡°That was the Dao Lord¡¯s and the entire alliance¡¯s will, it had nothing to do with the 8 of you¡± ¡°No, the reason why they chose you was based on a certain prerequisite¡± the elder shook his head. ¡°A prerequisite?¡± ¡°Indeed, that is ¡®when in the alliance, do as the alliance do¡¯, everyone believes that you will at least understand the most basic rule of operation in the alliance¡± The elder sighed and shook his head: ¡°Truthfully, what your disciple said just now wasn¡¯t wrong, in an organization, only when everyone band together for a single unified benefit can all the gears of the said organization run at its maximum efficiency¡± ¡°We sent that person here, half to understand more about your past, while the other half was hoping to form a treaty with you¡± ¡°In fact, right now the smartest thing for you to do is to give Xiuxiu to us¡± ¡°As long as you have the tact to hand over your disciple, how could we do her any harm?¡± ¡°And you will also receive our full support, bing the true leader of the alliance¡± Xie Dao Ling lowered her gaze slightly and asked: ¡°Did the Dao Lord do the same back then?¡± ¡°He did, and not only him, but every leader before him did the same thing¡± ¡°Only that way could he gain the trust of everyone¡± ¡°Xie Dao Ling, everyone expects so much from you, but why do you have to go against us!? Why do you want to break this bnce! Do you know the safety of how many cultivation worlds is rted to the alliance?¡± ¡°Millions of cultivators, all hoping that you can lead them forward, unite the alliance and win against the Demon Nation¡± The old man raised his voice: ¡°But now, you aren¡¯t willing to even give up the most basic personal benefit, you only know to care about yourself, this old man can¡¯t imagine just how badly you will actually lead the alliance! You disappoint us!¡± ¡°Did you just say¡ª benefits?¡± Saying that, Xie Dao Ling couldn¡¯t help butugh. She casually raised her whip and spoke: ¡°The one who doesn¡¯t understand anything is you¡± She also raised her voice: ¡°Today, I will use my own actions to prove to every cultivator of the alliance, the people they care about, the people they want to protect, the people that they would dly die in battle for, will not be used by any organization or for anyone to threaten them¡± ¡°From now onwards, the alliance will no longer be a coboration of benefit¡± ¡°If tomorrow, we die in battle at the frontline against the Demon Nation then that will be because we have a unified will¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we will die because we have something that we want to protect even if we have to risk our lives¡± ¡°Every living being cultivates, not because of benefits, but because of their own conviction!¡± ¡°Your very sense of courage toy everything on the line to surpass the limit of life and death has been eroded, your Dao hearts have fallen, all you have left is immense greed that clouds your eyes with nothing but ¡®Be-Ne-Fits¡¯; that is the reason why you can¡¯t advance in your cultivation!¡± ¡°In this ce, you have attempted to take Xiuxiu away and now you even want to kill Qing Shan, I will definitely not allow you to leave this ce alive!¡± Xie Dao Ling swung her whip. The countless flowers gathered, quickly formed into a crown of flowers that manifested a faint rune. The spell was cast! From the void of space, an ancient entity statue with 1000 eyes, 999 hands, 8 feet and was spitting fire from their mouth manifested. As soon as the ancient entity statue appeared, a sense of solemnity filled the audience hall. Together with killing intent! Xie Dao Ling raised her voice: ¡°We are done talking, receive your deaths!¡± Standing across from her, the 8 elders recognized that it was now the most dangerous time. This trantion is hosted for free at otakutl .blo gsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates They have already linked hands as they shouted in unison: ¡°900 million World Layers, World Referee!¡± Hanging in front of each of their chests was a single medallion. These medallions floated upwards to form a small badge. The badge shook the void of space, giving off a short but constant loud ring. Right away, an impatient voice came from above the bars on the ceiling. ¡°Who called me!?¡± Following this voice, the figure descended. It was a man whose face was full of stumbles and vicissitudes. When he came down, he still had a ying card in his hand. From the looks of it, he came directly in the middle of a game. The man put the card away, looked at the ancient entity statue with intrigue before turning to look at the 8 elders with a sharp look in his eyes. ¡°The World Referee isn¡¯t someone you can arbitrarily call upon, if you ruined my game just to save your own lives, I will kill all of you first¡± the man told them. The leading elder gave him a ttering smile and spoke: ¡°Great sir! Please don¡¯t worry, we did not call upon you for our personal matter, we really had something we needed the World Referee to settle¡± ¡°Say it, don¡¯t waste my time¡± the man spoke. The elder than pointed at Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling and grinned: ¡°Sir, this woman here merged 5 worlds together, heavily surpassing her own quota of 2 worlds, so we request you to execute her¡± ¡°Ah? That¡¯s not right,st time her matter was reported, wasn¡¯t it decided that your cultivation alliance will provide the quota?¡± the man was surprised. ¡°But now we¡¯re no longer willing to provide it¡± the old man replied. The other elders all nodded. ¡°Sir, the alliance quotas are all held in the hands of the 8 of us here, so we will make an official announcement on behalf of the alliance that our quota will definitely not be provided for her to use¡± one of the old men spoke with conviction. The leading elder looked at Xie Dao Ling with a cruel look on his face: ¡°Now, please pass your judgement on his woman who arbitrarily fused worlds together, sir¡± This was pulling the firewood from under the pot! No matter how many people supported Xie Dao Ling in the alliance, no matter how strong she was in battle, as long as they can take advantage of the fact that she surpassed her quota of fusing two worlds, she can be sent to her death at any time! ¡°There¡¯s nothing to judge, if she has no quota to use, she will die¡± the man answered without much thought. The World Referee looked at Xie Dao Ling, a bit regretful: ¡°You get to decide, are you going to do it yourself, or should I?¡± Xie Dao Ling sensed the immense powering from him and quickly estimated. ¡ª¡ªimpossible, even with everything she had, it was impossible. The difference in strength is too great, if I ignore everything else and use [Forgetting River], that might bring even more Lord-ss Combatants instead. If that happens, this world itself would be destroyed. She silently sighed and bowed: ¡°I can die, but can you give me some time to settle matters after my death?¡± The man responded: ¡°The 900 million World Layers World Referee doesn¡¯t allow any world or any person to resist, but we do allow the minimum level of human emotion. I can give you time to settle matters, but make it quick¡± Xie Dao Ling answered: ¡°Thank you very much¡± Her spirit energy began to boil. Oom! In the void of space, all the flowers turned to dust as the ancient entity statue slowly opened its eyes. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s killing intent locked onto the 8 elders. The elders hurriedly shouted: ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t let this happen, she¡¯s not settling matters after her death, she intends tomit suicide with us!¡± The man scowled, a bit troubled on what to do. At this time, Xie Dao Ling quickly used her inner sight to send her voice and settled the remaining matters with Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Qing Shan, what you did just now was correct, do not me yourself¡± ¡°After I die, bring everyone, escape and survive, don¡¯t get involved in the alliance¡¯s matters anymore¡± ¡°I have a Secret Art that can hide our world temporarily, it¡¯s hidden in¡ª¡ª¡± But she was cut off by Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Shifu, you won¡¯t die¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Hm?¡± Xie Dao Ling raised her eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, ¡°nothing will happen to us¡± He walked past Bai Hua Fairy towards the man. The man nced at Gu Qing Shan, originally not paying much attention, but then he recalled something and carefully looked at him again. The man spoke in surprise: ¡°Ah? Why are you here? Where¡¯s that gambling addict Barry?¡± Chapter 649 - We are all happy

Chapter 649: We are all happy

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Hey, Chen Wang. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and greeted him. Back in Aboul, when the Combatants received an audience with the Bramble Bird Empress, Barry brought Gu Qing Shan and introduced him to his circle of friends, getting acquainted with each of them. At the time, this man, Chen Wang was one of them. Barry was always a boss figure even among the Lord-ss Combatants, so when he brought a protege to introduce to everyone, of course, no one refused. As the neer, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t at all flustered, plus the fact that his strength was top-notch among his peers, and his base of knowledge made him a fun person to talk to, so he got along well with the group. This left a good impression of Gu Qing Shan on every Combatant at the time. And Gu Qing Shan naturally entered Iron Fist Barry¡¯s circle of acquaintances. The man called Chen Wang spoke: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Barry at the casino recently, I heard that he and Kitty followed you on a vacation?¡± ¡°Yeah they did, my ce doesn¡¯t really have anything that good but the food suits their taste, so they¡¯re happy staying there for now¡± Saying that, Gu Qing Shan turned around slightly and gestured with his eyes to Xie Dao Ling for her to not do anything rash. ¡°They¡¯re giving everyone IOUs again?¡± Chen Wang smirked. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m paying for everything¡± Gu Qing Shan patted his chest. ¡°Ah? Is that right? When are you going to invite me as well then?¡± ¡°Ahaha, naturally, the next time when there¡¯s time for a vacation, I¡¯ll definitely invite you as well¡± Chen Wang nodded andined: ¡°I got summoned as a Referee, so annoying, can¡¯t even y a set without any trouble¡ª¡ª but what are you doing here?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered him: ¡°After Barry and Kitty settled in, I was a bit worried for my Shifu, so I came to see her¡± ¡°Your Shifu?¡± Chen Wang nced around a bit and sharply focused his gaze on Xie Dao Ling. This trantion is hosted for free at otakutl .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan then introduced him: ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my Shifu, Xie Dao Ling¡ª¡ª¡ª Shifu, this is the ruling Lord of World Layer No.390 to No.666, a Lord-ss Combatant, as well as our Club¡¯s regr, Mr. Chen Wang¡± Xie Dao Ling put her whip away and sped her hands: ¡°Nice to meet you¡± This time, Chen Wang also replied her greeting in a respectful manner and spoke amiably: ¡°Excuse me for any uncouth actions just now, my apologies!¡± Heined a bit: ¡°Qing Shan, you brat, why didn¡¯t you tell me this beforehand, I even had to prepare some unnecessary things¡± He then tapped several points in the void of space. After a few moments, countless ck shadows that formed thick strings began to manifest all around the audience hall. Even more terrifyingly, these ck strings had attached themselves to Xie Dao Ling and the 8 elders¡¯ limbs and body without any signs or warnings. Xie Dao Ling and the 8 elders were all shocked to see these eerie glowing ck shadows. Even when they tried to think about it, they couldn¡¯t tell when they attached at all. As Chen Wang tapped them, the strings that surrounded Xie Dao Ling detached themselves and were sucked back into his finger without any remains. While pulling them back, Chen Wang exined: ¡°I don¡¯t care about those 8 rice pots over there, but your Shifu¡¯s technique is a Causality Divine Skill that can cause damage whilst ignoring the difference in power, so I can¡¯t help but take some precautions¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I had caused you unnecessary trouble¡± Xie Dao Ling apologetically told him. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not so, in fact it¡¯s me who caused you trouble¡± Chen Wang continued his exnation, ¡°My strings of despair might leave some lingering power all around this ce and yourself for about 1-2 hours¡± ¡°During this period, you might have a few gloomy thoughts¡ª¡ª- but with a cultivator¡¯s mental fortitude, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to resist it¡± He then turned to Gu Qing Shan andined in an annoyed tone again: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show up a bit earlier¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. You¡¯re the one who acted cool and only noticed me after I stepped out¡ª¡ª¡ª but I¡¯m the one to me? Of course he didn¡¯t say that and only smiled: ¡°Regarding the referee matter, how does brother Chen think?¡± Chen Wang fell into thought for a bit and said nothing. Seeing him a bit troubled, Gu Qing Shan tried following up: ¡°If the cultivation alliance won¡¯t give my Shifu the quota, then you can deduct it from the Justice Iron Fist Club¡± ¡°That¡¯s also not really appropriate¡± Chen Wang sighed. ¡°Are there any problems?¡± Gu Qing Shan became serious. Chen Wang sighed again and exined: ¡°Today¡¯s matter was mostly because I¡¯m in a hurry to go back to ying cards that I¡¯m not doing my job properly¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused. Chen Wang continued: ¡°Truthfully speaking, who doesn¡¯t know about the cultivation alliance¡¯s matter? Since your Shifu is involved in this, I¡¯ll tell you all about it so that you understand¡± This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blo gsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates He then began: ¡°The cultivation alliance¡ª¨C finally got the first Dao Lord in dozens of years who had some hope to be a Lord but when the alliance was in danger, he was unanimously voted to guard the frontlines, forced to face countless demonized. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t overturn the situation and instead became the focus of attack, crippling him¡± ¡°But the Dao Lord was smart, he picked out a sessor then resigned and volunteered to face the demonized army by himself with a suicide attack, this way no one can try anything against his descendants and he gets to escape with his soul¡± ¡°So, the Demon Nation was forced back then the alliance voted for a new leader. I thought the new leader would only be a puppet to be used and discarded again, so if they ever met the [Demon King Order] they would be dealt with so horribly that even their soul might be taken away, so I thought I¡¯d kill them right here and give them a chance to reincarnate¡± ¡°Who knew¡­ that the new leader would be your Shifu¡± With these words, the final piece of flimsy tape masking the truth of the cultivation alliance was peeled off as well. Gu Qing Shan just silently smiled. It was nothing new in this world. There have and always will be countless organizations and forces that cover themselves in a pretty coat of paint but are always doing all sort of unsavoury things behind the scenes Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Thank you for telling me, I will convince my Shifu to no longer care about the cultivation alliance¡¯s matters from now on¡± Chen Wang patted him on the shoulder and spoke: ¡°That¡¯s right with you, Barry and Kitty, there is no shortage of ces to go in the 900 million World Layers, there¡¯s nothing to miss with this garbage cultivation alliance, truly excellent cultivators have all left them a long time ago¡± ¡°Then the matter with my Shifu¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Barry about this, otherwise my face is too thin to take it¡± Chen Wang solemnly told him. ¡°What about the quota?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just give a few to your Shifu¡ª¡ª there¡¯s no need to go through the normal process, I¡¯ll deal with it right now¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly stopped him: ¡°That¡¯s not really necessary, I know a world fusion quota is very precious, we can¡¯t¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡± Chen Wang cut him off: ¡°Just leave this to your brother Chen, or do you think I¡¯m not trustworthy?¡± Gu Qing Shan gave up and sped his fist: ¡°Thank you, brother Chen¡± Chen Wang nodded satisfyingly. He took out a notebook, opened it and searched to find where Xie Dao Ling¡¯s name and the amount of used quota was written. ¡°Right here¡± Chen Wang mumbled, took out a pencil and scribbled on that spot: ¡°Paid for, by Chen Wang¡± Then he signed his name. ¡°There, that¡¯s done¡± He put the notebook away and told Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. 5 world fusion quota¡ª¡ª this should be worth an astronomical amount within the 900 million World Layers. Who knew he would give them away so easily. ¡°It must¡¯ve cost brother Chen a lot¡± Gu Qing Shan was still a bit concerned. Xie Dao Ling also understood what happened and sped his fist to bow: ¡°Thank you for helping me¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, I didn¡¯t really lose anything anyways¡± Chen Wang spoke as he pointed at the 8 elders who were already scared stiff. ¡°They¡¯ve done so much shady stuff over all these years and lined their own pockets with so much wealth and treasures that even I can see a few that I like¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just get my subordinates to collect all of their wealth and make up for my lost¡± ¡°As this matter stands, we are all happy¡± Chen Wang grinned. The 8 leaders were extremely shocked. ¡ª¡ª-no matter how much they racked their brains, they couldn¡¯t have possibly thought that their well-crafted n would turn into such a mess. The leading old man¡¯s expression turned grim and spoke in a low voice: ¡°World Referee, sir, what do you mean by that? Are you going to arbitrarily invade our world like that?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t stand for this, we will appeal!¡± another old man shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re not afraid of you!¡± ¡°Sir, you shouldn¡¯t be unreasonable¡± They all loudly objected. Chen Wang appeared impatient and simply tapped the void of space behind him without turning around. ¡°I am Chen Wang. If I¡¯m in a good mood I¡¯ll listen to what you say; when I¡¯m not I¡¯lle and kill you, I¡¯m not a reasonable person¡ª¡ª- keep that in mind and go get your next lives¡± As he said that, the countless ck strings entered the bodies of the 8 elders¡¯. The elders immediately pulled their weapons and attacked the one closest to them. Without using any spirit energy, as if they already lost their minds, they only knew to kill each other in a frenzy. The audience hall quickly fell silent again. The 8 elders were lying on the ground. They were already dead. Chapter 650 - Disciples of Bai Hua sect

Chapter 650: Disciples of Bai Hua sect

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Chen Wang nced back at the corpses of the 8 elders. He scowled and spoke apologetically: ¡°Sorry about that, my way of killing people has a big w that it leaves the floor really dirty¡± ¡°We don¡¯t mind, we still have to thank you for helping us with this huge problem¡± Xie Dao Ling softly thanked him. ¡°Ah, if you don¡¯t mind then it¡¯s fine, now let me put this matter to rest¡± Chen Wang reached his hand up and pulled something from the void of space above his head. He took out an old-fashioned tube phone. Clearing his throat, he spoke into the phone: ¡°This is Chen Wang, get the old man on the phone¡± At first, it was only static, but it quickly turned into a pleasant ringtone. With the music ying, a mechanical voice answered: [This is the World Referee council¡¯s chairman office, the chairman is currently out to see a concert, if there¡¯s something urgent please call again in one hour, if it¡¯s an emergency please deal with it yourself, thank you] Beep! Chen Wang continued speaking into the phone: ¡°This is Chen Wang reporting¡± ¡°The 8 elders of the cultivation alliance has unanimously requested me to give authority of the world fusion quota back to the new leader of the cultivation alliance¡± ¡°Seeing how determined their attitude and stance were, I¡¯ve decided to ept their request and will turn in the appropriate files and documentster¡± ¡°Old man, when youe back, pass this through the examination¡± ¡°Report finish¡± Chen Wang let go. The old tube phone flew by itself above his head and disappeared. ¡°How about that, what do you think about brother Chen¡¯s work?¡± he smiled towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Thank you very much, brother Chen, let¡¯s have a drink next time¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I heard your cooking is quite good, enough to be praised by the Gourmet Soup Kitchen¡¯s chef?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only so-so¡± ¡°It¡¯s decided then, next time I go to the Club for a fight with Barry, I¡¯ll look forward to trying out your skills¡± ¡°No problem, you¡¯re always wee¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. This trantion is hosted for free at ot akutl .b lo gsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Chen Wang nodded, then greeted Xie Dao Ling before he left: ¡°Alright then, farewell¡± ¡°Farewell, brother Chen¡± ¡°Farewell, sir¡± Chen Wang flew up towards the ceiling and disappeared without a trace. Only the master-disciple pair were left standing in the audience hall. However soon enough, Xiuxiu, Qing Rou and Wan Er all came out from a screen behind the hall. A big white goose walked grandly at the back of them all. ¡°Third brother!¡± Xiuxiu joyfully called out. ¡°Ahaha, Xiuxiu, long time no see,e!¡± Gu Qing Shan casually greeted her. He crouched down, picked Xiuxiu up with one hand and habitually ced her on his shoulder. Xiuxiu was surprised at first but quickly appeared happy. When I was younger, I had to go through a lot of suffering. After growing up a bit more, there wasn¡¯t anyone my age in the sect, plus the entire sect itself only had a few people, so I was lonely. After so long I finally got another senior brother who was Gu Qing Shan, but war broke out, so both Qing Shan and Xiao Lou went to the frontline. There was no one else to y with me. As a senior brother I truly respected, Gu Qing Shan once again resolved the sect¡¯s trouble as soon as he returned. And even though they haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, senior brother still treated me the same. Furthermore, the sect now has two new members¡ª¨C my junior sisters. So it is a lot less lonely now. Xiuxiu happily spoke: ¡°Wow, senior brother¡¯s shoulder is sofortable¡± ¡°Of course it is, senior brother went through special training for it¡ª¡ª haha, greetings, first brother¡± ¡°Hm, you¡¯ve finally grown up, very good¡± the white goose looked up and praised him. Gu Qing Shan looked around, but couldn¡¯t find Qin Xiao Lou anywhere. ¡°Ah? Where¡¯s second brother?¡± he asked. ¡°Your second brother is currently cultivating in seclusion¡± ¡°Seclusion? Cultivating?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Qin Xiao Lou was a peerless genius who mastered all of the 6 arts, but hated cultivating. That was why, when he went out to flirt with a female cultivator of another sect, if not for his status as a disciple of Bai Hua Sect, he would¡¯ve been beaten up too many times to count with his cultivation. Using his status also had its merits, as others will just pull away and ignore him instead. Because currently, Bai Hua Fairy was the leader of this entire world, and during the previous war in Shen Wu world, Gu Qing Shan managed to save everyone. The Bai Hua sect name was still one to be respected. ¡°He is indeed in seclusion, becausest time, Xiuxiu was almost taken from the sect by your impersonator, but he was too weak to notice anything, only after Qing Rou and Wan Er acted that he slowly understood¡± Bai Hua Fairy appeared pleased as she exined: ¡°From then on, he began to enter seclusion, this would also be the first time that he truly went into seclusion, so I hope he¡¯ll achieve something from it¡± ¡°What realm is second brother currently at?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Rejuvenation¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because all of his peers were no longer Golden Core, his pride couldn¡¯t take it, so he cultivated for two days and broke through to Rejuvenation¡± ¡°Two days?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, only two days¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he continue?¡± ¡°He felt that Rejuvenation was already enough, he imed that if he cultivated any more, he would feel tired and would get in a bad mood and couldn¡¯t sleep well at night¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless again. Ever since returning here, I think I¡¯ve be speechless a lot more than before. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates He thought briefly and spoke: ¡°Thanks to Xiuxiu¡¯s matter this time, he should have already received a warning. In the first ce, with his talent and wits, as long as he truly puts his mind to it, breaking through would be as easy as pouring water for him¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Qin Xiao Lou had too many strange and weird ideas, his normal conducts were also out of the ordinary. If not for that, he would have already be a prominent figure in the cultivation world. A me talisman came flying into the hall. Bai Hua Fairy received the talisman and infused it with her spirit energy. An encrypted message was ryed to her through her inner sight. Bai Hua Fairy thought briefly and told her disciples: ¡°The Great Monk of Sorrow wants to find me for an important matter, I¡¯ll return soon, so go ahead and enjoy the reunion among yourselves for now¡± ¡°Bai Ying Tian¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first brother, make sure to keep everyone in check¡± ¡°Understood!¡± the white goose answered in a serious tone. Bai Hua Fairy lightly leapt and disappeared from the hall. The atmosphere instantly became much more rxed. ¡ª¡ª-Shifu¡¯s cultivation was always high, and she was now the leader of thousands of worlds, so an air of solemnity always exists around her. Shifu treats everyone like family, but Shifu is still Shifu. Even Qing Rou and Wan Er, after joining the sect for just a few days, already became simr to Xiuxiu, always a bit nervous around Bai Hua Fairy. But they were already Tribtion realm cultivators! This couldn¡¯t be exined by mere logic, only that the rtionship between people is a miraculous thing. And so, now that Bai Hua Fairy had left, everyone felt a lot more rxed. The white goose sighed in relief and spoke: ¡°Shifu is normally too strict, now that she¡¯s not here anymore, we can all gather and talk normally¡± Hearing the white goose, Xiuxiu, Qing Rou and Wan Er couldn¡¯t help but nod. They all calmed down. Gu Qing Shan, however, didn¡¯t nod, nor did he rx. He was staring a hole into the ground, feeling like 10,000 horses stampeding in his mind. ¡ª¡ª-Shifu, are you having fun doing this? Gu Qing Shan silently thought that. The white goose looked around and smiled to everyone: ¡°To celebrate the sect¡¯s troubles being over, as well as congratting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s return, I suggest we take some of the desserts we¡¯ve been putting away for everyone to eat and have a small tea party¡± ¡°Wow! We can have dessert now!¡± Xiuxiu put both hands in the air and cheered. Qing Rou and Wan Er also smiled. The white goose then emphasized: ¡°But everyone shouldn¡¯t eat too much, only one piece per person since we don¡¯t have much dessert leftover¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the three girls all replied. ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª why are you all so happy to be able to eat dessert?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. Xiuxiu exined: ¡°Senior brother, you don¡¯t know this, but ever since second brother went into seclusion, we¡¯ve been starving¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in shock. The white goose continued: ¡°Because our daily food is usually prepared by Qin Xiao Lou, now that he¡¯s in seclusion, of course we have nothing to eat¡± ¡°Then you¡ª¨C¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been surviving on pills and drinking dew every day¡± Xiuxiu sadlyined. ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy something from the outside?¡± The white goose shook his head and sighed: ¡°After eating Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s personal cooking every day, how could we stand eating food from outside? Not to mention, as the number one sect in the world, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s humiliating having to buy food from outside every day?¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. You¡¯re clearly a glutton but insist on being prideful, you brought this on yourself. He nced at Qing Rou and Wan Er. Qing Rou smiled: ¡°We¡¯re already very satisfied with the current situation, but¡ª-¡± Wan Er followed up: ¡°It really has been a long time since we get to eat some freshly cooked, warm spirit cooking¡± As they said that, they all looked at Gu Qing Shan expectantly. Gu Qing Shan slowly realized something. ¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s probably no such thing as someone looking to discuss anything with Xie Dao Ling. She purposefully went away. The goal was to¡­ Gu Qing Shan sneaked a nce at the white goose. Only to see that the white goose had an encouraging expression, silently nodding to Xiuxiu, signaling her. Xiuxiu mustered her courage and hesitantly spoke: ¡°Senior brother Gu, earlier when we were hiding behind the screen, I heard the strong man said that your cooking skills are really good¡± The white goose acted surprised: ¡°Ah? Even a Lord felt that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s skills were great? Then we really have to try it out today!¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 651 - The one in seclusion

Chapter 651: The one in seclusion

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya This was the mountain behind Bai Hua sect. A spring of spirit water came from above the mountain, forming a small stream that flowed across the sect¡¯s kitchen. This is the fresh spring water that was naturally created from the spirit veins deep inside the mountain, the water cold to the touch, containing ample natural energy. Only a sect of Bai Hua sect¡¯s caliber was able to monopolize such a high-quality spirit vein. Gu Qing Shan carried a bunch of pots over, currently washing them by the stream. A few lines of glowing text appeared from the War God UI. [Doomsday Chronicles: All kitchen utensils here do not contain any historical events] [This is the final kitchen utensil that contains spirit cooking techniques, would you like toprehend the cooking techniques on this utensil?] [Toprehend the cooking technique, Soul Points required: 100] Gu Qing Shan sighed and silently paid the 100 Soul Points. When he came into the kitchen, he discovered that many of the utensils here contained a lot of Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s cooking skills. ¡ª¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan himself cooked for a living, so his skills were also first-rate, because of it he was forced to cook for everyone when Qin Xiao Lou was still in seclusion. He didn¡¯t expect to be able to learn Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s skills in the process. So he learnt all of them. This gave him a new perspective of someone else with simr skills on his expertise, once again renewing his understanding of the art of Cooking. Through this, Gu Qing Shan managed topare both his own skills and Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s, confirming, referring and improving them. Without knowing it, his cooking skills silently broke through a bottleneck and jumped to a new height. Of course, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t feel any of this happening. All he felt that he could grasp the taste of the dishes more urately. ¡ª¨Cin the first ce, the improvement of his cooking skills didn¡¯t call upon any Tribtion so it was hard to tell. The sky was growing dimmer. The time until dinner was quickly decreasing. Gu Qing Shan put the metal pot down on the ground, pulled up his sleeves and began to seriously think about the menu. ¡°Alright, everything is cleaned now, what should I make for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Shifu¡¯s seasoning preference is on the heavy side, but Xiuxiu can¡¯t eat anything too spicy, Qing Rou and Wan Er have lived through tough times before, but they originally came from the ruling ss of their worlds, so their taste buds are quite hard to satisfy, one likes seafood and the other likes savoury foods¡ª¡ª- there really is no way to satisfy all of them at once¡± After thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan decided that there was no single solution, so he stopped thinking and just prepared several dishes each for everyone. This trantion is hosted for free at o taku tl .b logsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates He lit a fire by the stream, put a metal te over it and began to make grilled meat and fish. Then he turned the oven on, cing several braising pots on the fire, each with its own prepared food: crystal shrimp dumplings, crispy chicken feet, glutinous rice sweet cakes, rice noodle with meat, minced meat and gravy-filled steamed buns, fried meat wrapped in lotus leaves, and crab cakes braised in eggs. After he was done with that, he put another pot of spring water on to boil, added in some rare mushrooms to simmer, followed by an entire Snow-ginseng White Chicken that had been properly de-feathered; and then closed the pot, cooking it on low heat. At this time, the grilled meat and fish on the metal te were already mostly done cooking as the deep fragrance of meat filled the air, notifying Gu Qing Shan. He then sprinkled in a handful of finely chopped tender Water Spirit Sky Pepper. The tender spirit pepper was immediately cooked on the sizzling oil, extracting all of its mouth-watering heat and soaking them into the meat. About 12 breathster, this dish would be done. There was still some time but the braised dishes weren¡¯t done yet, so Gu Qing Shan silently waited to te up the grilled meat and fish. He was also thinking about what kind of stir-fry dish he could make. Suddenly, he felt something amiss. With a grab of his hand, Gu Qing Shan took out the Six Paths Great Mountain sword from the void of space and grunted: ¡°Who?¡± Silence. Only the tiny sound of boiling and cooking came from the oven and pot. There was no one else here. Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes as his killing intent quickly rose. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, if you don¡¯t step out, I won¡¯t be so polite anymore¡± he emphasized. Perhaps sensing his killing intent, a voice came. ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t attack, it¡¯s me! It¡¯s Qin Xiao Lou!¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. True, this was the mountain behind Bai Hua sect, a ce surrounded by countless other mountains. Unless they were a Lord-ss Combatant like Chen Wang, who would be able to appear at this ce without anyone knowing? But then¡ª¡ª Wasn¡¯t second brother currently in seclusion? He looked around in surprise but saw nothing. ¡°Hah, junior brother, I¡¯m here¡± Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s voice came again. Gu Qing Shan could only release his inner sight to follow the voice. From the stream, a ck turtle was crawling onto the shore. The turtle spoke as he crawled: ¡°Your grilled meat is almost ready, take them down first¡± Gu Qing Shan took them down first. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blog sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates But he didn¡¯t move his eyes from the ck turtle. ¡ª-what is second brother doing? The ck turtle was wearing a small green chain armor as it slowly climbed towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet. Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Second brother, when did you learn a technique to turn into other creatures?¡± The ck turtle opened its mouth: ¡°What? You think I¡¯m this ck turtle? No, no, no, I¡¯m not the turtle¡± ¡°Then where are you?¡± ¡°In seclusion¡± the ck turtle proudly answered. ¡°Then what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Take a look at the chain armor the turtle is wearing, I attached a string of my Thaumaturgic power on it, allowing me to control this newly-dead turtle¡± ¡°So you can possess corpses? When did you learn that?¡± Gu Qing Shan was truly surprised this time. The ck turtle shook its head, but still spoke proudly: ¡°A Thaumaturgy I learnt when I advanced to Rejuvenation realm¡ª¡ª¨C it¡¯s strange but it is quite useful¡± ¡°What are you doing at the back mountain?¡± ¡°Hah, staying in seclusion is too boring, so I came out to rx a bit¡± the ck turtleined. Gu Qing Shan then told him: ¡°You have had better spend a bit more effort in seclusion, if your cultivation is higher, it¡¯ll at least be safer for you to go outside¡± The turtle scoffed: ¡°Last time during the consecutive world fusion, I already used up everything I umted. Otherwise, how could I advance to Rejuvenation realm so soon?¡± ¡°Then does Shifu know about youing out like this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The turtle pulled its head back: ¡°Don¡¯t tell Shifu, I was only going toe out for some fresh air, but then I smelled your cooking here¡± It praised: ¡°I really must say, third brother, your cooking skills have really improved, I could already smell it half-way down the mountain¡± Gu Qing Shan understood. Not only did this guy not really want to go into seclusion, but he also frequently sneaked out for walks and now even wants to eat for free? Gu Qing Shan sternly asked him: ¡°Senior brother, I remember there was food in the seclusion room, wasn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°Those fasting pills have no taste at all, they don¡¯t suit my well-trained pte, even if I have to starve I won¡¯t eat them¡± The turtle shook its head over and over, then spoke: ¡°Junior brother, you have to empathize with senior brother here, it¡¯s such a pain to go into seclusion, please make your brother some food as well¡± ¡°¡­What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I want a big chunk of Chinese braised pork! And a bottle of chilled liquor as well!¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at how big the turtle corpse was and couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Can you actually carry that?¡± ¡°This stream here is connected to where I¡¯m in seclusion, so I cane and go, it¡¯ll just take two trips¡± ¡°Hah, fine then¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit of a headache, but he was still his senior brother, what else could he do? He then cleaned the pot and proceeded to make a huge portion of Chinese braised pork. A few momentster, arge bowl of steaming Chinese braised pork was put on the turtle¡¯s shoulder as it slowly but steadily crawled into the stream and swam across. As he observed the turtle, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt something. He abruptly turned around. The white goose was standing on the branch of a tree, coldly looking at the ck turtle. No one knew when exactly she got there. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t even tell from the start, only after she no longer tried to hide her displeased attitude did he slowly notice. Which means, she heard everything we said just now? Gu Qing Shan forced an awkward smile: ¡°First brother¡± The white goose nodded and slowly spoke: ¡°Originally, I only came here to check today¡¯s dinner, who knew I¡¯d find such a big harvest¡± This trantion is hosted for free at o tak utl .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡ª¡ª¡ª-her anger felt like it almost solidified. She didn¡¯t bother to conceal her presence. Jungle birds were always the most sensitive to danger, so they quickly flew away in flocks. Soon enough, even the fishes in the stream hurriedly swam away. Half-way across the stream, the turtle also noticed something wasn¡¯t right. It turned around to look. ¡°First brother!¡± The turtle eximed in shock. It didn¡¯t bother to be careful with the braised pork on its back anymore and hurriedly pped all four of its stubby legs as it tried to swim away. ¡°Running?¡± A cold voice came. All of a sudden, the white goose disappeared. A white figure dashed through the sky. Immediately after that, the turtle was swept away by a huge force as it spun in the ground beforending right beneath Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet. The white goose walked back to shore step by step, shaking off all the water on its body as it casually spoke: ¡°And here I thought you really were actually doing your best to cultivate, turns out you just turned into a turtle to mess around, having fun?¡± The turtle tried to smile tteringly and sighed as it sped its front legs to apologize: ¡°First brother, please forgive me this time, please don¡¯t tell Shifu!¡± ¡°So you still know to fear Shifu huh?¡± the white goose coldly asked. ¡°Of course I am! If you tell her, I¡¯m as good as dead¡± the turtle continued to beg. Remembering something, the turtle turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Junior brother Gu! Please help me convince first brother, don¡¯t let first brother tell Shifu¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan He looked at the turtle, then back at the white goose, feeling even more exhausted than when he had to face the 2 million demonized. Chapter 652 - Returnee

Chapter 652: Returnee

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya Twilight. A kite was flying from the inside of Bai Hua sect. The kite was as small as a seat cushion, hovering in the sky, but wasn¡¯t at all swept away by the wind. Even when the night wind became weaker and a light shower rained down from above, the kite stayed still. Apparently, this was a kite being flown using formations without the need for wind power. ¡°Is that really fine?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked as he looked at the kite. ¡°It¡¯s perfectly fine¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered, ¡°cultivation has always been a tough road to take, someone would have to tie him to it eventually or he would never advance another step for his entire life¡± She continued: ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for dinner; we should all enjoy Qing Shan¡¯s cooking¡± Xiuxiu, Qing Rou, Wan Er all came up and quickly helped to set the table. Everyone took a seat around the dining table. Besides Bai Hua Fairy and the white goose, the others would asionally sneak a nce up to the sky. Gu Qing Shan looked at his Shifu and the white goose, then at his three junior sisters who wouldn¡¯t stop looking up and pped his hand: ¡°It¡¯ll get cold if you don¡¯t start eating¡± Everyone then began their meal. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Xiuxiu took the first bite andmented with her eyes wide open. ¡°Hm, Qing Shan¡¯s spirit cooking is quite decent¡± the white goosemented. Bai Hua Fairy tasted a few different dishes and nodded satisfyingly. She briefly thought and then spoke: ¡°Qing Shan, Xiuxiu is still in her growth phase, furthermore Qing Rou and Wan Er have gone through a lot until recently, so for the time period ahead, I¡¯ll leave making the sect¡¯s food for you, what do you think?¡± ¡°Yes, Shifu¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Very well¡± Bai Hua Fairy stood up and spoke: ¡°With Gu Qing Shan here, I can be assured with the sect¡¯s food now, everyone can slowly enjoy themselves¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to eat, Shifu?¡± Xiuxiu was blowing on her food as she asked. ¡°The people from the cultivation alliance are here¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered. Gu Qing Shan also stood up: ¡°Shifu, I¡¯lle with you¡± ¡°No need, this time it¡¯s the ones who support me, I¡¯m sure they came as quickly as they could as soon as they heard what happened¡± ¡°Is that so? Then should I make a few more dishes so that they can join us for dinner as well?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be that close with them, I¡¯ll return soon after a short chat. I still haven¡¯t made my decision about this world¡¯s future¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded as he heard that. This was only a cultivation alliance, even though she was the leader in name, in truth she was going to be used as a weapon, so such a leadership position wasn¡¯t something to be missed. But now the situation has changed. Her only opposing force in the alliance had disappeared. Right now, whether to take real control of the entire alliance or to leave the alliance as they have nned, was something that would need careful consideration. After all, this would affect the future of the entire Shen Wu world. Even though Bai Hua Fairy had the final say, Gu Qing Shan felt that she should carefully consider the pros and cons of this for a bit. While he was thinking, Bai Hua Fairy had already told him: ¡°Qing Shan, after I return, we will discuss this further¡± ¡°Understood¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly agreed. Qing Rou gently asked her: ¡°Shifu still hasn¡¯t had anything to eat yet, can¡¯t it be left for after dinner?¡± Bai Hua Fairy smiled. Qing Rou was the most considerate and meticulous person here, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she joined toote, she would¡¯ve made a fine first sister for the sect. ¡°It¡¯s fine, leaving them to wait too long isn¡¯t good, I¡¯ll see their attitudes first before doing anything else though¡± ¡°Not to mention, at my current cultivation, I can easily extract nutrition directly from the world through the Laws, so food is no longer crucial for me¡± Bai Hua Fairy spoke with solemnity. Her body lightly leapt and disappeared from the table. All of the girls exchanged nces with each other. ¡°I wonder when I will be able to reach such a realm¡± Wan Er sighed. ¡°We should keep doing our best, sooner orter we will be as powerful as Shifu¡± Qing Rou encouraged her. Xiuxiu also sighed: ¡°Shifu has already be distant from the coils of the mortal world, I can¡¯t imagine being able to reach her realm at all¡± While listening to the three girls, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but nce at the white goose. The white goose was currently entirely focused on his food, digging into a crystal shrimp dumpling at the moment. After bing speechless, Gu Qing Shan told everything: ¡°Now, Shifu isn¡¯t a normal person, you shouldn¡¯tpare yourselves to her, it¡¯s not beneficial¡± He put a portion of food into each of their bowls. All of which happened to be their favorite. And so, the disciples of Bai Hua sect continued to eat. This trantion is hosted for free at o tak utl .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates While they ate, they asionally chatted or asked the white goose about some problems in their cultivation. ¡ª¡ª-besides Qin Xiao Lou who was floating in midair. No matter if he was willing or not, at this time, he could only sit on top of the kite, with his eyes closed and his attention focused on cultivating. Only after breaking through Rejuvenation realm and reaching the Ascended realm could he return to the ground. After dinner, Gu Qing Shan collected all of the tes and bowls, quickly cleaned them all, then pulled up a basket from the bottom of the well, putting the now-chilled fruits on the table. While eating the fruits, the brothers and sisters of the sect continued to chat. Qing Rou and Wan Er continued to ask the white goose about a certain cultivation scripture. Gu Qing Shan was helping Xiuxiu cut the fruits up into portions. A few momentster, Bai Hua Fairy also returned. Looking at her pleased expression, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How did it go, Shifu?¡± ¡°Seems like I won¡¯t be able to leave the alliance¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Everyone is now in support of my bing the alliance leader. The people in charge of various departments within the alliance have also turned my way¡± ¡°News sure travels fast¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Indeed, they might not know the details, but they all knew of a certain thing before anything else¡± Bai Hua Fairy continued. ¡°Shifu, senior brother, what thing are you talking about?¡± Xiuxiu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Qing Shan lightly stroked her head and told her: ¡°The world fusion quota¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered, ¡°the authority of the alliance¡¯s world fusion quotas are now in my hands¡± She took out a small badge and showed it on the table. This badge wasn¡¯t that different from the one that the 8 elders used from before, if only a bit more well-made. ¡°This is the badge that the World Referee Council had just sent and asked them to deliver to me, the apanying documents contain the council chairman¡¯s seal as well as the Lord-ss Referee Chen Wang¡¯s signature¡± ¡°Scared them huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Quite a bit¡± Bai Hua Fairy showed a rare chuckle. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you now hold quite a big force in your hands, there¡¯s no need to hurriedly throw it away¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Bai Hua Fairy spoke: ¡°I also have the same thought¡ª¡ª¨C taking this cultivation alliance leader seat, for now, will at least ensure that I won¡¯t need to beg anyone else for a quota to use¡± She then turned to Gu Qing Shan and told him: ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Qing Rou and Wan Er about what you did in the Suspended world¡± ¡°To be able to blend in perfectly; adjust your ns as you move forward; and even killing a Cryptic realm cultivation, you have really far exceeded my expectations, I¡¯m very proud of you¡± ¡°But what happened afterwards? Your teacher wants to hear a bit about what you went through¡± Hearing Bai Hua Fairy said that, Xiuxiu, Qing Rou and Wan Er all perked up their ears. After all, simply returning safely should have already been quite an ordeal for Gu Qing Shan, yet he even managed to get acquainted with someone of Chen Wang¡¯s caliber, so they were all curious about what Gu Qing Shan went through. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then spoke: ¡°Then Shifu, can you let Xiao Lou down for a bit? I think a bit of what I¡¯m about to say will benefit him¡± ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Bai Hua Fairy waved her hand to lower the kite. Qin Xiao Lou was sitting on the kite, pretending to be meditating. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Come, second brother, you should hear what I have to say earnestly. I feel that there are quite a few things that our Bai Hua sect should know about as soon as possible and made clear for everyone¡± Qin Xiao Lou opened his eyes and spoke disappointedly: ¡°And here I thought you convinced Shifu to let me off¡± As he sensed Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s stern gaze, he quickly kept his mouth shut. Gu Qing Shan began his story. He began telling them about what happened after the two girls went off the Suspended world, about how he used the [Mystery of All Beings] to go against Rakshasa¡¯s [Mystery of All Things], finally winning thepetition. The white fox appeared, only to be arbitrarily killed by Xiao Die who was now a True Demon. The realm demon was Xiao Die¡¯s son. The truth behind the Suspended world was made clear. At this point, everyone felt emotional. Not at the destruction of the Suspended world, but rather at the terrible fate that befell on to Xiao Die. And then Gu Qing Shan continued exining about the existence of Super Dimensional worlds and of how he got to know Barry and Kitty. Then the Call of the Bramble Bird. Triste¡¯s betrayal. The Bramble Bird princess. The [Demon King Order]¡¯s consecutive evolutions. The gathering of the 2 million demonized. The secret of the snow peak of the Gods. The hidden world under the ice. The extinction of the Divine Seeds. The hidden Tianma and what they did. The deal between himself and the Tianma. The Wind and Lightning Duo Tribtion. The fight between the [Demon King Order] and the [Angel Order]. Gu Qing Shan told them about everything at once without holding anything back as everyone earnestly listened, holding their breaths and bing worried for him every step of the way. Up until Gu Qing Shan spoke about his original world. ¡°I can apparently freely travel between this world and that one. In other words, I¡¯ve seemingly be a person of both this world and the other¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°I understand, from now on, you shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this. The rest of you should also keep Qing Shan¡¯s matters a secret as well, definitely do not speak of it to anyone else¡± Bai Hua Fairy told everyone. The sect members all nodded. Gu Qing Shan was slightly surprised by that. I was originally from another world¡ª¡ª- this was his biggest secret so far, even as he talked about it he was scared that Shifu might be wary of him, but who would¡¯ve thought it would pass so easily. Seeing his expression, Bai Hua Fairy solemnly asked: ¡°Do you know what a Returnee is?¡± ¡°A Returnee?¡± ¡°Indeed. In truth, our world originally had a certain secret¡­¡± as Bai Hua Fairy said, she changed her mind: ¡°Nevermind, letting you know about this wouldn¡¯t do you any good. At the time when you all can be like Gu Qing Shan and assume sole responsibility, I will tell you¡± She then told everyone: ¡°It¡¯s already veryte, Xiuxiu, Qing Rou, Wan Er, you should all rest¡± ¡°Orchid Hall has been well-kept all this time, so it¡¯s still very clean. Qing Shan, it¡¯s been a long time since you returned, rest well for today, I will discuss this with you tomorrow¡± ¡°Xiao Lou, get back on the kite before you reach Ascended realm, you¡¯re noting back down¡± ¡°Go¡± Following Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s orders, even if they didn¡¯t want to, everyone went back to their ces. Gu Qing Shan was thest to stay. Bai Hua Fairy nced at him. ¡°I have something to tell second brother, a few pieces of advice for him¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Bai Hua Fairy nodded and turned to leave. When everyone had already left, Gu Qing Shan flew up to the sky and stood in front of Qin Xiao Lou. Qin Xiao Lou appeared d as he asked: ¡°Junior brother, did you leave some food and drink for me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, there are just a few things I wanted to tell you¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Second brother, do you know about Qing Rou¡¯s and Wan Er¡¯s backgrounds?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡± Qin Xiao Lou answered: ¡°Shifu only told me that they were pitiful girls¡± Gu Qing Shan then began: ¡°Qing Rou was the next in line to be her world¡¯s leader. She began her cultivation at the age of 3 and continued for 27 years straight without rest to finally breakthrough to Tribtion realm and became the strongest cultivator of her world¡± ¡°Wan Er was the daughter of the leader of the strongest sect in her world, but she has never cked because of her status. Rather than that, due to herck of talents, she had actually spent a lot more effort than her peers, lingering on the borders of life and death several times. But still, she persevered, breaking through realm after realm even at the risk of death¡± ¡°Even when they had spent so much effort, their worlds were still taken over, their family members killed, while they themselves fell and became ves¡± ¡°They did everything they could, only to receive such unfair results, senior brother, whose fault do you think this is?¡± Qin Xiao Lou was stunned. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°How about our Shifu? Shifu risked the unknown to merge worlds together, advancing her cultivation to the point where I can no longer tell where she stands, but what she got for it was news that she would be executed¡± ¡°She had no choice but to join the cultivation alliance, joining the endless battle against the Demon Nation for the alliance in order to preserve her own life¡± ¡°But someone still infiltrated our world, attempting to take Xiuxiu away, using her to manipte our Shifu¡± ¡°Everyone all went through their own struggles and effort, they all had to look out for both natural danger and the cruelty of other people¡± ¡°Senior brother, you can keep ying like you always have¡± ¡°But before you, please take a look, has anyone everined about their hardship?¡± ¡°During the meal just now, Qing Rou and Wan Er were still seizing every moment they could and asked Shifu about their own cultivation¡± ¡°They have already lost everything, but they never stopped struggling to move forward, why do you think they have to do such a thing?¡± ¡°Our Shifu didn¡¯t even have time to eat, having to deal with other-worldly matters¡± ¡°Who is she trying so hard for?¡± Qin Xiao Lou trembled a bit and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Gu Qing Shan patted Qin Xiao Lou on her shoulder and spoke: ¡°You¡¯re my senior brother, I¡¯m your junior brother, so I¡¯m only here to remind you of these things, other than that, I don¡¯t have anything else to say¡± ¡°However, senior brother, I have one question for you¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± Qin Xiao Lou replied. Gu Qing Shan slowly asked: ¡°When Xiuxiu was almost taken away, if Qing Rou and Wan Er weren¡¯t there, did you have any solutions?¡± Qin Xiao Lou froze on the spot, unable to answer. ¡°If that had happened, Shifu isn¡¯t someone that will allow herself to be threatened, so she would¡¯ve done everything in her power, even risking death to make sure that those people die¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If Shifu died and Xiuxiu also died, will you be able to keep ying happily every day like this?¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan no longer paid any attention to the stunned Qin Xiao Lou and flew back down towards Bai Hua hall. Chapter 653 - The twin swords = Chapter 653: The twin swords = Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya Gu Qing Shan returned to Bai Hua hall. At this point, Bai Hua hall had returned to silence. Everyone else had already gone back to rest, only Bai Hua Fairy remained on her Throne of Ten thousand Flowers. She was currently leaning on the throne with one hand holding up her cheek and spoke in thought: ¡°Even if you tell him all of that, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll be useful for him¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Senior brother is only used to cking off, I¡¯m sure that if he was serious, he would understand¡± In the sky above, dark clouds began to gather. The rain became heavier. The midnight rain slowly turned into a shower. And after a few moments. Boom¡ª¡ª Thunder! ¡°A Tribtion already? That was much faster than I thought¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Bai Hua Fairy also appeared d andmented: ¡°Let¡¯s hope he¡¯ll be able to cultivate seriously longer than the previous times¡± She released her inner sight to observe Qin Xiao Lou and found that Qin Xiao Lou sat with both eyes closed on the kite,pletely unfazed by the heavy rain, giving off a sense of seriousness unlike ever before. ¡°Xiao Lou¡¯s Tribtion will probably continue for a while, Qing Shan, we can talk about your troubles first¡± ¡°How did Shifu know I had troubles?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°I could tell¡± Xie Dao Ling stared at him, ¡°ever since you returned, I could tell that your mind wasn¡¯t at peace¡± After a brief silence, Gu Qing Shan smiled deprecatingly: ¡°I really couldn¡¯t escape Shifu¡¯s eyes¡± He tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a long jade box and opened it. The cracked and damaged Earth sword silentlyid inside, silent and dormant. Gu Qing Shan raised the Earth sword for Xie Dao Ling to see. ¡°The Earth sword? Why is it damaged so badly?¡± Xie Dao Ling muttered. She flew down from the Throne of Ten thousand Flowers,nded in front of Gu Qing Shan as she carefully observed the sword. ¡°It is already on breaking point¡ª¡ª¨C this shouldn¡¯t be possible, what exactly did you run into?¡± Bai Hua Fairy questioned. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°We met a monster that I¡¯ve never seen ever before, at the time, in the lost world of the Old Gods, that monster was only an inch away from taking my life, only after the Earth sword used its full power and all of my Soul Points that we were able to kill that monster¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hide a lot of things from Xie Dao Ling. But regarding the giant corpse and the monster, he still hadn¡¯t told her everything. Even as he talked about the [Orders] from before, Gu Qing Shan only glossed it over and didn¡¯t mention where he obtained the [Angel Order] Because there were some secrets that the mere act of mentioning them will be recorded in time and space, and will be noticed by some inexplicable existence. That monster was too eerie, so much so that Gu Qing Shan had no intention of telling anyone. This wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust them, but rather him being cautious, and a form of protection for those close to him. Protection for both the giant corpse and the people of Bai Hua sect¡ª¡ª as long as they didn¡¯t know about this secret, no danger would befall them without notice. Xie Dao Ling reached out her hand and softly touched the body of the sword: ¡°It¡¯s dying¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be!¡± Gu Qing Shan refused to ept it. ¡°But it¡¯s true, the sword itself has turned ashen, the sword spirit fell into an unconscious state, it won¡¯t be able to hold out for too long¡± Xie Dao Ling sighed: ¡°It was already damaged, so being able to protect you that way was already thest thing it could do¡± ¡°Can Shifu repair it?¡± ¡°In this state, I won¡¯t be able to repair it, no one in the cultivation world will be able to repair it¡± Xie Dao Ling shook her head. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind went nk. The Earth sword was the sect¡¯s heirloom, something Shifu herself granted him. Gu Qing Shan once thought that by bringing the Earth sword back, Shifu would be able to repair it. But now, it seems that was nothing but my own one-sided hope. From the start, I already knew, when a sword is broken this badly, it would be very hard to return to normal. I just never wanted to ept that fact. Gu Qing Shan lowered his head. The Earth sword had been hispanion for over half of his cultivation journey during this life. Do I really have to let it crumble and die? ¡ª¡ª-there have been too many cases where if the Earth sword wasn¡¯t there, with my cultivation at the time, the situation would have been a lot more dangerous. For example when I killed Zhao Wu Chui. If the Earth sword¡¯s power wasn¡¯t so far out of his expectation, he wouldn¡¯t have been killed by a single attack. And against that monster, without the Earth sword using its full power, I would¡¯ve already died. The hall fell silent. This trantion is hosted for free at o tak utl .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Thunder rang out, again and again, echoing across heaven and earth but Gu Qing Shan just stood there, stunned, unable to notice any of it. The Earth sword. Can¡¯t be saved anymore. Gu Qing Shan felt desperate. After a while, he took a deep breath. ¡°Shifu¡± He bowed towards Bai Hua Fairy: ¡°I have to go¡± ¡°Go? You¡¯ve only just returned¡± Bai Hua Fairy was surprised. ¡°Yes, to be able to see Shifu safe, Xiao Lou improving himself, Xiuxiu growing up, Qing Rou and Wan Er both settling in, I no longer have any regrets¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Wandering the infinite worlds to find a way to repair the Earth sword¡± ¡°The Earth sword is definitely not a normal sword, not just anyone will be able to repair it. I¡¯m afraid it might have already died before you can find someone capable of repairing it¡± ¡°It is my sword, it saved me, so now I have to save it¡± Saying that Gu Qing Shan once again sped his fist and bowed. ¡°Shifu, I hope you will allow me to leave¡± Xie Dao Ling looked at him, then asked: ¡°Where do you intend to go find a solution?¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I will first return to the Justice Iron Fist Club, then use the Super Dimensional path to find Barry¡¯s circle of friends and see if they have any solutions¡± Xie Dao Ling fell into thought. As the thunder continued to echo, lightning strikes illuminated the hall from the outside. Thanks to the intense light of lightning, Gu Qing Shan could clearly see the hesitation and troubled look on Xie Dao Ling¡¯s face. Shifu has always been a willful and decisive person, any decisions she made so far have been swift and quick, so why is she making such an expression right now? Gu Qing Shan was surprised. At this time, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s gaze once again fell on Gu Qing Shan. She silently gazed at Gu Qing Shan until finally, she softly asked: ¡°Qing Shan, during your time travelling the infinite worlds, have you studied under another master? Or joined any other sect?¡± Without waiting for Gu Qing Shan to answer, she added: ¡°I don¡¯t mind you studying under others, a truly strong person knows to learn from everywhere they could. I just want to know, have you officially joined any other cultivation sect?¡± ¡°I have not¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Xie Dao Ling silently nodded. Apparently having made her decision over something, she sighed: ¡°Truthfully¡ª¡ª- your solution wouldn¡¯t have worked. Those Lord-ss Combatants themselves are powerful beyond belief, but the Earth sword isn¡¯t something they can repair¡± She waved her hand to arrange several dozen formations at once, then further used several Secret Arts to fully soundproof the entire Bai Hua hall. ¡°From now on, we can only talk through inner sight, absolutely do not say anything aloud¡± Xie Dao Ling continued to probe him: ¡°What this sword can kill, Qing Shan, do you know about it?¡± Seeing Shifu so cautious, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but focus and recall. Ever since that time during the frozen cmity, he found out that the Earth sword can kill the Hellspawns from Huang Quan. And those Hellspawns can technically be thought of as low-levelled Demis who manage Huang Quan. Gu Qing Shan sent his voice through his inner sight: ¡°The Earth sword¡­ can apparently kill Demis¡± Xie Dao Ling simply looked at him without saying anything. Gu Qing Shan stopped, then suddenly realized something. Right, the 900 million World Layers itself was created by the Old Gods, but this sword can kill Demi, that in itself is strange. No one would specifically create a weapon to kill their own descendants. This trantion is hosted for free at o tak utl .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates -Gu Qing Shan silently thought. Then Xie Dao Ling sent her voice to him: ¡°This sword was my old sect¡¯s ceremonial sword, something that the founding master of our sect brought back from the Primordial Heaven realm¡± ¡°To repair this sword, you must go to the Primordial Heaven Realm and find its other half¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Shifu, temporarily unable to process her words. Her old sect? The Primordial Heaven realm? Its other half? There was a lot of information packed inside these two sentences. But without waiting for him to ask any other questions, Xie Dao Ling had continued. ¡°The world believes that the original heaven realm have been destroyed and disappeared without a trace¡± ¡°But I, thest remaining disciple of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, remains, and I know that isn¡¯t the truth¡± ¡°If you want to repair the Earth sword, you must enter the Primordial Heaven realm and find the Earth sword¡¯s twin sword¡± ¡°The sword¡¯s name is Heaven, the Heaven sword¡± ¡°The twin swords Heaven and Earth, that which was made to kill the Old Gods¡± ¡°Qing Shan, I originally didn¡¯t want to tell you about this, but I know that for a sword cultivator, their swords are their everything. Instead of allowing you to wander the outside world aimlessly and fail, falling into dejection while losing the Earth sword in the process, I would rather tell you the truth instead¡± ¡°Your mental fortitude and wits are already more than enough, but unfortunately, you still aren¡¯t qualified to go to the Primordial Heaven realm¡± ¡°Shifu, have you been there before?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Of course I have, in fact, every sect master of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce would have one chance to enter the Primordial Heaven Realm¡ª¡ª- otherwise where did you think I learned so many Samsara Divine Skills?¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled bitterly and spoke: ¡°In the past, when I was still a disciple of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, I once saw the sect scripture said that our founding master once discussed Dao theories with the Old Gods, I had thought that it was nothing but the sect¡¯s own ims¡± ¡°Until I finally entered that world¡± Chapter 654 - Initiated

Chapter 654: Initiated

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Tribtion Lightning was still raining down from the sky. Qin Xiao Lou was still facing his Tribtion. The top-secret discussion continued inside Bai Hua hall. ¡°The Earth sword is about to die, nothing within the infinite worlds will be able to save it. But the Heaven sword is the Earth sword¡¯s twin, only the Heaven Sword will be able to share its Origin with the Earth sword and repair it from the source¡± Xie Dao Ling slowly exined. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t wait and insisted: ¡°Then Shifu, please let me join Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce and take me to the Primordial Heaven realm¡± ¡°For now, I cannot¡± Xie Dao Ling shook her head. ¡°To enter the Primordial Heaven realm, you will require two things, the first is the sect¡¯s Primordial Heaven realm warp formation, second is the Heavenly Pce¡¯s protection jade disk¡± ¡°The former will take you to that world, while thetter will protect your life¡± ¡°But now, thest of the Heaven Pce¡¯s protection jade disk¡¯s power was already used up, and it has also been destroyed¡± ¡°Shifu, then what now?¡± Xie Dao Ling continued to shake her head: ¡°Truthfully, even with the Heavenly Pce¡¯s protection jade disk, it would still be very hard for you to find the Heaven sword¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because it isn¡¯t inside the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, instead it is somewhere else in the Primordial Heaven realm¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused: ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I only need to find it myself when Ie to that world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not quite that simple¡± Xie Dao Ling looked at her disciple and slowly exined: ¡°The records of the sect have always warned us, the sect master of every generation were forbidden to leave the area of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce after they enter the Primordial Heaven realm¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°Because the Primordial Heaven realm is supposedly to be too dangerous, only by using the Heavenly Pce¡¯s protection disk will we be able to barely survive in the Heavenly Pce¡± ¡°The only reason why the sect masters travel to the Primordial Heaven realm is to check the sect¡¯s old records and scriptures in order to find the correct path for us to traverse¡± ¡°If we were to leave the Heavenly Pce, death would be waiting at every corner¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it and considered something: ¡°The Laws of the cultivation world limits a cultivator¡¯s highest cultivation, so they must not have been as strong as their predecessors, which is why they needed the protection jade disk, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as you think, the founding master left a lot of records for us descendants, telling them that only after reaching a certain realm can they leave the Heavenly Pce and freely wander the Primordial Heaven realm¡± Xie Dao Ling softly sighed and continued: ¡°In the past, when the Old Gods were still resided in the Heaven realm and were still creating the Samsara, they frequently travelled to and from the Human realm¡± ¡°As for the Primordial Heaven realm and the Samsara splitting apart, that happened muchter, so no one really knows for sure why all the Old Gods disappeared¡± ¡°The Earth sword was something the founding master happened to obtain. He had specifically reminded us as descendants, to carefully pass it down, up until today¡± Gu Qing Shan cut in: ¡°You mean after the Old Gods disappeared, the Human realm also lost contact with the Heaven realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. No one knows why exactly our Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce was the only ce in the world still capable of travelling to the Primordial Heaven realm¡± ¡°Perhaps it was because the founding master was the strongest cultivator at the time that he was able to create the warp formation to travel between the two worlds¡± ¡°The founding master left his words that this was to be our sect¡¯s ultimate secret, once ites to light, unimaginable cmity would befall upon us all¡± ¡°Which is why only the masters of each generation were allowed to know about this¡± Xie Dao Ling appeared to reminiscing about something before continuing: ¡°But at the peak of prosperity, the only way left to go is down, there is no such thing as an eternally prosperous sect, so as the sect slowly declined, the matter rted to me happened and ended up with the sect¡¯s destruction¡± ¡°But before the end, the master still bestowed all of the sect¡¯s secrets and inheritance to me¡± ¡°Qing Shan, if you haven¡¯t joined any other sect when you can finally go to the Primordial Heaven realm, I will have you join Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce and inherit the position of sect master¡± Gu Qing Shan was hesitant: ¡°But the Earth sword is already close to death, when will I be able to go to the Primordial Heaven realm?¡± Xie Dao Ling lightly stroked along the Earth sword¡¯s de as she made aplicated hand seal and infused it with spirit energy. The hand seal was formed. Right away, the jade box that contained the Earth sword and itself floated into the air without moving, as if it was solidified in space. This trantion is hosted for free at o tak utl .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°This is a sealing technique of mine, capable of slowing down the progression of time in a small area¡± ¡°This will elongate the Earth sword¡¯s process of breaking, buying enough time to let you grow and be strong enough¡± Gu Qing Shan could finally sigh in relief. Xie Dao Ling continued: ¡°ording to the founding master, you have to be strong enough before you attempt to leave Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce and search the Primordial Heaven realm¡± She smiled deprecatingly: ¡°In the past, whenever I read the sect¡¯s scriptures, I¡¯ve always assumed the realms mentioned there were nothing but legends¡± ¡°Only after I got to know the 900 million World Layers, it was then that I knew the founding master¡¯s words wasn¡¯t a lie¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Regarding cultivation realms, I only know about the realms thate after Tribtion realm to be Virtualized and Cryptic realm, other than that, I¡¯m not very clear¡± ¡°Did they not tell you when you were in the Iron Fist Club?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Kitty only told me the there are too many abilities and ability users within the 900 million World Layers, the only categorization I needed to know was if they were beatable or unbeatable, and only after I can break through the void of space to gaze at other worlds will I be qualified to know the specifics levels of how Combatants are ranked¡± ¡°That is indeed for your own good, to prevent you from having unrealistic expectations¡± Xie Dao Ling continued: ¡°In truth, ording to the ancient cultivation world¡¯s standards, the realms and levels of us cultivators are divided very clearly, I will exin¡± ¡°Projection, Tribtion, Virtualized, Cryptic, you already know about these four realms¡ª¡ª- after these, there are another four realms: Chaotic Star realm, Origin Aspect realm, Radiant Soul realm and Void Beholder realm¡± ¡°Chaotic Star realm is 3 times stronger than Cryptic realm and Origin Aspect realm is 12 times stronger than Chaotic Star realm. When you reach Radiant Soul realm, you will be able to break the sky in one strike, bing a pseudo-initiated ording to the 900 million World Layers¡¯ standard, at which point you will be called a Dao Lord¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled: ¡°The Dao Lord from the cultivation alliance who died before, he was at Radiant Soul realm?¡± ¡°Indeed, he was at Radiant Soul realm, capable of breaking the void of space, but not yet able to gaze upon the true void and see the infinite worlds in front of his eyes¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke emotionally: ¡°So even a Dao Lord isn¡¯t considered truly initiated yet?¡± ¡°Hm, being able to see the infinite worlds is when you reach Void Beholder realm. Only by reaching Void Beholder realm can you be considered truly initiated and travel as you please among the infinite worlds¡± ¡°What about after Void Beholder realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. ¡°That is an entirely new world, the main level of power of the 900 million World Layers, but it¡¯s still too soon to talk about that¡± Xie Dao Ling answered him. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall Iron Fist Barry, using a single strike to break through countless worlds all the way to Angel Port, and the magnificent sight of the infinite worlds showing themselves in the void of space at the time. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Shifu, what realm are you at right now? Are you still far from being a Dao Lord?¡± Xie Dao Ling went silent briefly and chuckled. ¡°In the cultivation alliance, I was still a neer who didn¡¯t know much. Not only did I have to fight against the demon army, but I also had to be wary of other people, so I made sure to hide myself as much as possible¡± ¡°But they said you were the only person who won a battle during the previous war¡± ¡°I had no other choice, at the time, if we didn¡¯t win, we would¡¯ve died¡± ¡°Which means¡­ Shifu has been hiding your true strength?¡± ¡°Not only that, but I¡¯ve also taken another step forward since then¡± Xie Dao Ling raised her slender hand, clenched tight and lightly tapped the void of space. Divine Skill, [Skyfall]! This was a soundless unseen strike, the same one as it always had been. The void of space immediately split in half, like a pair of curtains that were slowly being pulled apart. This was an unimaginably vast strength, capable of dividing the vast ocean with a flick of a finger. As the void of space split apart, the images of other worlds ovepped as they appeared above the two of them. This strike had broken through the restraints of a world¡¯s Law, forcing the worlds inside the void to show up. Gu Qing Shan could see about 5 to 6 worlds ovepping, neatly lining up one after another. Even though this wasn¡¯t as strong as Barry¡¯s strike that broke through over a million worlds at once, it was still impressive. ¡°Shifu¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan was incredibly shaken, feeling his mouth going dry, unable to say anything but that single word. Bai Hua Fairy waved her hand. Right away, the ovepping world images disappeared. Bai Hua hall returned to normal as if everything they saw just now was only an illusion. Bai Hua Fairy casually told him: ¡°After fusing 5 worlds together and fighting with the demon army day after day, if I still couldn¡¯t be initiated, I wouldn¡¯t be able to join any battle in the 900 million World Layers from now on¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue with what we were talking about before, Qing Shan, if you want to go to the Primordial Heaven realm and search for the Heaven Sword, you have to quickly raise your cultivation¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Go to the Strife Zones and fight with your life on the line¡± Chapter 655 - Life Seeker

Chapter 655: [Life Seeker]

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The dark clouds above scattered. Qin Xiao Lou sessfully went through his Tribtion. Although he had already aplished Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s requirement, Qin Xiao Lou didn¡¯t return to the ground. He sat still on top of the kite, taking a jade tag in hand and seriously studied the scripture for Ascended realm. Both Xie Dao Ling and Gu Qing Shan had never seen Qin Xiao Lou be that serious in his cultivation before. If it was him from the past, he would¡¯ve already flown down and hurriedly went to find something fun to do. Xie Dao Ling and Gu Qing Shan both pulled back their inner sights, happy with what they saw. For Qin Xiao Lou to show such exemry behaviors, it was simr to seeing the sun rise from the West, but it was something to look forward to. Gu Qing Shan and Bai Hua Fairy continued to talk for a bit more, then he took out the 7-colored fragrance bag and returned it to his Shifu. This bag contained all of Bai Hua sect¡¯s inheritance and stock of resources. Looking at the fragrance bag, both master and disciple felt a bit emotional. Too many things have happened since thest time they both saw this bag. Fortunately, everyone was still alive and well. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°All the scriptures and techniques I obtained from the Suspended world are recorded in the jade tags in here¡± ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve also copied a few of our sect¡¯s jade tags so that I can slowly study them, what do you think, Shifu?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem with that¡± Xie Dao Ling answered him. ¡°Then this disciple will go back first¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and stood up, preparing to go back to rest. ¡°Wait, Qing Shan¡± Bai Hua Fairy called out. ¡°Do you need me for something else, Shifu?¡± ¡°Hm, during my time in the cultivation alliance, I fought and cultivated day by day, but I was able to exchange knowledge and experience of many other cultivation worlds, cross-referencing together¡± Xie Dao Ling took out a jade tag and threw it to Gu Qing Shan. She told him: ¡°There was a certain Secret Art that was very useful, even to my eyes¡± ¡°And so I had exchanged for this Secret Art from that person through various means¡± ¡°As you are a sword cultivator, I grant this Secret Art to you¡± Gu Qing Shan received the jade tag and felt indescribably grateful, sping his fist together: ¡°Thank you, Shifu¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Ceven though Xie Dao Ling exined that so casually, he understood very well. Sword Secret Arts are hard to obtain. It was a general consensus that sword Secret Arts are a sword cultivator¡¯s spells, with each of them being much stronger than others of the same level. Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s eyes have always been higher than her head, so a Secret Art that caught her eyes must be quite a unique one. To be able to exchange for such a rare sword Secret Art from someone else, she must¡¯ve spent untold amounts of expensive resources to exchange for it. But I am the only sword cultivator in the sect. Which means, she had specifically exchanged his Secret Art from someone for me. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt warm. ¡°Study it well and learn that Secret Art as soon as you can¡ª¡ª- you may go back now¡± Bai Hua Fairy dismissed him. Without saying much, Gu Qing Shan simply nodded and went back. ¡­ On his way back to Orchid Hall, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Shifu treats me and all of her disciples of the sect like her own family. How could I ck off at all? But then, as Gu Qing Shan recalled what he saw from before, he still couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. While we were standing in a Super Dimensional world, Barry easily managed to break through countless World Layers. But that was partially due to the properties of a Super Dimensional world, because it had the ability to connect to many worlds, so breaking through their void of space was rtively easy. But Shifu was standing in a Samsara world as she broke through the void of space and made the worlds appear in front of her. Inparison, Shifu was a lot weaker than Barry, but she was still much stronger than what she had shown. As expected of the strongest person in the cultivation world! Those people in the cultivation alliance really had an urate eye in choosing their leader. Gu Qing Shan sighed to himself as he returned to Orchid Hall. Everything was well-kept inside the big hall. However, the hall itself was empty, so staying there by himself felt a bit lonely. Fortunately, therge space allowed for wind to drift in from outside, making the atmosphere refreshing. This trantion is hosted for free at o tak utl .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan sat down on a cushion and began to consider the Strife Zones. ¡ª¡ªhis original world was currently under the Old God¡¯s Protection. During its transformation, no living being could enter or leave. So he had no way to return for now. At this moment, to quickly increase my cultivation I need to enter the Strife Zones. This was once suggested by the giant corpse before. Barry and Kitty also had the same opinion. Now even Shifu feels the same, preparing various things for me with the authority she currently holds. So Gu Qing Shan had decided to make his preparations to go to the Strife Zones. He organized everything he currently had. The 7-colored fragrance bag has been returned to Shifu¡ª¡ª although I have used quite a few things inside, I¡¯ve also replenished them with things from Wang Hong Dao¡¯s Inventory Bag, so now the sect¡¯s resource stock has actually increasedpared to before. Of course, Gu Qing Shan also left a few things for himself to use. For example, he made a copy of every jade tag scripture in the bag. Right now, as he held a jade tag in his hand, a few glowing words appeared on the War God UI. [Huang Quan Divine Skill: Forgetting River] [To practice this Divine Skill, you must satisfy the following prerequisites] [Female Cultivator] [5th stage Elementalist talents] [God¡¯s Chosen Skill: Soul Caller] [Secret Art: Soul Comes Soul Goes] [Secret Art: Sealed Body Yin Shift] [Samsara Divine Contract: Huang Quan Ferryman] After reading through it everything again, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. There are at least this many prerequisites for learning a Causality Samsara Divine Skill. Fortunately¡ª¡ª I¡¯ve already unlocked my soul, so no restrictions can no longer apply to me! Gu Qing Shan smirked confidently and told the War God UI. ¡°System, I want to use Soul Points to learn the Divine Skill, [Forgetting River]¡± [Ting]! This trantion is hosted for free at o tak utl .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates A chime came from the System. The War God UI replied: [You are unable to learn this Divine Skill] Gu Qing Shan froze, then hurriedly asked: ¡°Why not? My soul is already unlocked, shouldn¡¯t I be able to learn any skills without restrictions?¡± The War God UI answered: [Indeed, your soul has been unlocked, you will no longer be restricted by any single domain, but you are still affected by the gender restraints] Gender restraints!? Gu Qing Shan almost coughed up blood. ¡°In other words, this skill can only be learned by a female cultivator?¡± he asked [Indeed, this is the most important prerequisite] Gu Qing Shan regretfully sighed. Seems like I¡¯m just not fit at all to learn this skill. Unless¡ª¡ª No, forget it. He took out a de. The de was jet ck, just by being there, it gave off countless cries of pain and suffering. Grey shadows lingered around the de. The grey shadows waited for a few moments, seeing that no spirit energy was used to activate any spells, they slowly disappeared. ¡ª¡ªthis de was slender and thin; rather than a weapon to be used in closebat, it was closer to a medium used to unleash spells. This was the Corpse King de, a weapon from the Suspended world, the Cryptic realm cultivator Wang Hong Dao¡¯s personal de. This weapon had been with Wang Hong Dao for countless years, witnessing all of his battles. ¡ª¨Cand it recorded all of his battle skills. Gu Qing Shan reached out his hand and lightly grasped the de. Right away, the [War God Skill] icon of the War God UI lit up. Countless glowing text swiftly scrolled past the screen. All the de techniques as well as spells that Wang Hong Dao had ever used with the de as its medium appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Not even half of Wang Hong Dao¡¯s skills were actual de techniques, the majority of them were spells that were rted to either corpses or insects. The de has been used to perform so many evil and cruel techniques throughout its entire life that Gu Qing Shan was scowling all the way through reading the descriptions of each technique and how to activate them. He specifically picked out only the de techniques,bined it with Bai Hua sect¡¯s own techniques andprehended all of them. The remaining evil skills were discarded. And then, Gu Qing Shan also reorganized the Bow techniques of his sect. In the cultivation world, the bow was a rarely used branch of weapons, so Xie Dao Ling didn¡¯t collect too many techniques, most of them were nothing but the essential basics of archery. After some thinking, Gu Qing Shan also took out Guang Yang sect¡¯s scriptures and searched through them. He was actually able to find a set of archery scriptures. But only one. It could be seen that among cultivation arts, archery wasn¡¯t a mainstream branch. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind it too much since he has already forgotten all of his archery skills with only [Shifting Flurry] remaining. So he learnt all of these skills as well. After the de and Bow, it was time to check Shifu¡¯s jade tag. Gu Qing Shan held the tag in hand. A few glowing words appeared on the War God UI. [Discovered new sword Secret Art] [Secret Art: Life Seeker, can now be practiced] Chapter 656 - A gathering

Chapter 656: A gathering

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan looked seriously at the War God UI. He was really curious about what kind of Secret Art would Shifu herself consider to be decent. The lines of glowing text began to appear. [Secret Art: Life Seeker, your attacks can reach the enemy when they are within 10 feet of you] [Notice: This Secret Art can only be activated within a 10-feet range of an enemy] [Notice: This Secret Art can be used together with other Secret Arts] [In 10 feet, I seek out your life and extinguish it] [To practice this Secret Art, you need 2000 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan almost forgot to breathe. Flying swords are a thing, but if flying swords couldn¡¯t end the battle, it would fall to the hands of the sword cultivator personally using his swords in closebat. Against a sword cultivator, no matter what profession they were facing, the thing to fear the most had and always will be entering the sword cultivator¡¯s closebat range. And this Secret Art, [Life Seeker] extended that range to 10 feet. ¡ª¡ª-while they were still 10 feet away, a sword cultivator¡¯s attack could directly hit the enemy as if they were closeby. It can easily catch an enemy off-guard and kill them in the blink of an eye. Taking your life from 10 feet away. This trantion is hosted for free at o tak utl .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°No wonder this Secret Art is called [Life Seeker]¡± ¡°It can be performed with other Secret Arts, which means I will be able to perform [Swallow Returns] from 10 feet away¡­¡± ¡°No wonder even Shifu felt impressed by this Secret Art¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He closed his eyes and spent the 2000 Soul Points without hesitation to learn [Life Seeker]. A warm flow came from the jade tag into his arm, flowing up to his body and into his Thought Sea, turning into countless deep understanding of the sword technique and imprinting them deeply into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He casually took the Chao Yin sword in hand and looked at the wall not too far from where he stood. After some consideration, Gu Qing Shan lightly swung it. Khiii¡ª¡ª A loud screech came from the wall. As if something sharp had just scraped against it. Gu Qing Shan stood up, leapt and turned into a blurred shadow as he swung his sword across the entire hall. He wasn¡¯t close to the wall at any point, but whenever he swung his sword, a new mark would be left there. A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan put his sword away. ¡°Hah, learning this one Secret Art easily triumphs over learning dozen several others¡± he silently sighed. Gu Qing Shan returned to his cushion and sat back down. He nced at the War God UI. After learning the de, Bow, Sword techniques in a row, he had used quite a bit of Soul Points, so only about 70,000 remained. There¡¯s still enough Soul Points. So Gu Qing Shan took out a few more jade tags to select a few spells that suited him. The art of spells included using spirit energy directly as well as manipting formations as a medium, in total consisting of the Elements: Metal-Wood-Water-Fire-Earth, Wind-Lightning-Light-Dark-Sound. Gu Qing Shan was originally a Lightning-element cultivator, but now he can bypass the limit of sword techniques and directly practice Lightning-elemental spells. ¡ª¡ª-of course, even if he had a lot of Soul Points, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to waste it and learn everything. Gu Qing Shan himself didn¡¯t want to focus much on the art of spells either, partly because he wasn¡¯t interested in them. He only needed a few spells that stood out to prepare for any situation. He spent a bit of time learning the spells. Which was followed by a few martial arts. To increase the power of his Divine Skill [Skyfall], he needed to be a Martial Arts expert up to a certain level. This trantion is hosted for free at o tak utl .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates The increase of his Martial Arts expertise would also increase a cultivator¡¯s constitution, which was beneficial for sword cultivators. When his Martial Art expertise reached a certain level, Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards another Divine Skill. Martial Secret Art, [Unbreakable Mountain Range]! ¡­ The night slowly faded. Dawn arrived. Gu Qing Shan was squatting by the stream behind the mountain as he washed arge metal pot. He needed to prepare the sect¡¯s breakfast for today. After preparing the kitchen utensils, Gu Qing Shan began to think about what he would make today. Shifu said that she didn¡¯t need to eat, but if I gave her a bowl of spirit herb-infused porridge, she wouldn¡¯t turn it down. The white goose said it wanted to eat some spicy noodles this morning. Hm¡­ yup, not contradictory at all. Xiuxiu shouldn¡¯t eat too much for breakfast, so a Dragon¡¯s Tear Flower sd, as well as a cup of spirit tea that improves the soul vessel, will do. Qing Rou and Wan Er didn¡¯t want anything in particr, so porridge or noodles the same as Shifu will be fine. Xiao Lou¡ª¡ª¨C While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a me talisman came by. He received and infused it with spirit energy. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s voice came from the talisman: ¡°Make a few more delicious dishes today, we are having two guests¡± We are having guests? Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Shifu was a prideful person, so if she sent amunication talisman specifically to tell him to ¡®make a few more delicious dishes¡¯, Gu Qing Shan would have to try his best. And so, he made a total of 16 side dishes; cooked arge pot of spirit porridge; made some hand-stretched noodles; simmered a pot of prepared herbs and bone broth, then carefully made his own mix of soy sauce? to use with the noodles. ¡ª¡ªwhen the broth is mixed with the soy sauce and turned a few times with chopsticks, the fragrance of noodles would fill the entire Bai Hua hall! At this point, breakfast had been prepared for the entirety of the Bai Hua sect. Qing Rou and Wan Er, who were standing by, had been waiting for a while. They watched as Gu Qing Shan got busy making a grand breakfast for the sect dish by dish. While smiling brightly the entire time. They helped Gu Qing Shan te the spirit cooking and carried it all into Bai Hua hall. The members of Bai Hua sect had all gathered. Gu Qing Shan was surprised to see two familiar faces. Ning Yue Chan and Leng Tian Xing. So they were the so-called ¡®guests¡¯. Ning Yue Chan nced at Gu Qing Shan to see the pot of porridge he was carrying and asked in surprise: ¡°I thought the one responsible for cooking in your sect was Qin Xiao Lou¡± This trantion is hosted for free at o tak utl .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°Xiao Lou had been busy breaking through recently, so I¡¯m in charge of making food for now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He arranged the dishes on the table beforeing to shake Leng Tian Xing¡¯s hand. ¡°Long time no see¡± ¡°It really has been¡± They bothughed refreshingly. Their bond was made in the blood and fires of battle, so it wouldn¡¯t disappear just from not seeing each other. ¡°Very well, enjoy your breakfast before you all reminiscent¡± Bai Hua Fairy dered. Everyone quieted down and quickly took their seats. Normally, during the meals of Bai Hua sect, everyone would casually chat and eat at the same time. But if there were outsiders, the disciples of Bai Hua sect would need to maintain courtesy, so it was better that they said nothing. This was a general rule for big sects. Normally, Bai Hua Fairy doesn¡¯t care, but when there were guests here, she was at least concerned with upholding her basic image and pride. Everyone enjoyed their breakfast in silence. Sure enough, Bai Hua Fairy only ate a bowl of spirit porridge. The white goose ate two whole bowls of noodles, then proceeded to happily gnaw on a seasoned duck¡¯s neck. Qin Xiao Lou tasted each of the 16 snacks with a look of fancy and interest. ¡ª¡ªif it weren¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t talk today, he would¡¯ve focused entirely on discussing these dishes with Gu Qing Shan. Xiuxiu ate her regr soul vessel enhancement diet with a sour face, but once she finished, Gu Qing Shan gave her a small bowl of noodles and some desserts. Xiuxiu smiled as she ate. Qing Rou ate very slowly with perfect etiquette, and Wan Er was the same. While eating, Leng Tian Xing sneakily gave Gu Qing Shan a thumbs up. ¡°Your skills in cooking are great¡± He sent his voice. ¡°Eat more then¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ning Yue Chan asionally sneaked a nce at Gu Qing Shan. She tried every dish at least once, each time appearing more and more surprised. As the Saintess of her sect, she grew up with ample knowledge and understanding of good spirit cooking. These dishes were already top standard, even Qin Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t have done much better. Ning Yue Chan couldn¡¯t help but silently send her voice: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought you were also quite the cooking expert as well¡± Gu Qing Shan smirked proudly: ¡°Of course, my cooking skills are renowned across many worlds, normal people couldn¡¯t possibly eat it even if they wanted to¡± Ning Yue Chan looked at him and couldn¡¯t help butmented: ¡°That¡¯s right, whoever gets to marry you will definitely eat well¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan silently decided that he was going to find an opportunity to teach this girl a lesson. Chapter 657 - Shen Wei

Chapter 657: Shen Wei

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya 16 side dishes with porridge and noodles, made with the best ingredients avable. Having such a wonderful breakfast, everyone was pleased. Gu Qing Shan, Qing Rou, and Wan Er tidied up together and prepared spirit tea for everyone. ¡°No need to make tea for me, I¡¯ll be cultivating¡± Qin Xiao Lou stood up and patted Gu Qing Shan on his shoulder. He went out of Bai Hua hall, flew back onto the kite in the sky, and then settled down, quickly entering a meditative state. ¡°What is he¡ª-?¡± Leng Tian Xing couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Qing Shan quickly exined: ¡°Ah, this is a method of cultivation in our sect¡± ¡°Unable to move a single step for anything but cultivation, your sect¡¯s serious attitude really does leave one in awe¡± Leng Tian Xing praised. None of Bai Hua sect¡¯s disciples answered him. ¡°Very well, it¡¯s now time for official business¡± Bai Hua Fairy dered. ¡°To be exact, Qing Shan, Ning Yue Chan as well as Leng Tian Xing¡ª¡ª- this affair concerns the three of you¡± Bai Hua Fairy continued: ¡°I, as well as the Monk of Sorrow, General Gong Sun and the various sect leaders, have discussed among ourselves and decided, among the young generation of our cultivation world, the three of you will be selected as our world¡¯s novice representatives¡± ¡°Leng Tian Xing, as a You Ji General, beforeing here you should have already gotten the necessary supplies and resources¡± ¡°Ning Yue Chan, as a Ding Yuan General, you¡¯ve always been at the frontline, the one to lead your troops, your total umted merits have earned you the rank of Yong Zhen General¡± ¡°Ning Yue Chan, through the battles so far, your armor has been greatly damaged and have applied to be reced, now I will reissue you a new set of Yong Zhen General armor¡± Saying so, Bai Hua Fairy took out apletely new set of armor and lightly sent it over. The armor hovered in front of Ning Yue Chan. Ning Yue Chan sped her fist: ¡°Thank you, Saint¡± ¡°Try it on¡± Xie Dao Ling nodded and smiled. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stare at the set of Yong Zhen General armor. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was a snow-white set of female metal armor, embossed with countlessplicated runes, eachponent finely crafted with meticulous care and precision. Ning Yue Chan struck the armor with her palm. The armor scattered in the air into itsponents as they circled around Ning Yue Chan and quickly equipped themselves onto her. A snow-white de and a snow-white armor. Right now, Ning Yue Chan exuded not only the solemnity and majesty of a general but also the beauty of a female. She moved around a bit to test the armor. After a few moments, she happily smiled. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought as hemented: ¡°We were never able to forge armors of this caliber before¡± Ning Yue Chan replied: ¡°Of course, after we merged with Shen Wu world, we learned their methods of Smithing, then your Shifu furtherbined them with the methods she obtained from the cultivation alliance¡± Leng Tian Xing added: ¡°Our method and Smithing abilities have far surpassed what we had before. At least, the overall standard has increased by an entire level¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, feeling relieved. Smithing was one of the 6 arts, and the 6 arts were the core of a cultivation civilization. The better the 6 arts became, the better the power of a cultivation civilization as a whole could be shown. At this point, Xie Dao Ling took out another bag and tossed it to Ning Yue Chan: ¡°Ning Yue Chan, your Yong Zhen General armor has been reissued, the rest of your supplies are inside this bag, you may check it yourselves¡± ¡°Leng Tian Xing, Ning Yue Chan, did the two of you find anythingcking?¡± Leng Tian Xing and Ning Yue Chan both shook their heads. Beforeing here, they were already fully equipped by the seniors of their sects. And they already knew more or less what they needed to do following this. Bai Hua Fairy then looked at Gu Qing Shan and told him: ¡°Qing Shan, now we will discuss your military merits¡± ¡°Me? My merits?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at himself, a bit unexpected. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b log spot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°Indeed, during the cmity of Shen Wu world, you convinced the Tianma to help us, killing a Virtualized realm cultivator in the process and saving the entire cultivation world while you were transported to another world¡± ¡°After much discussion and consideration of your current cultivation, the military merits you received have been increased ordingly¡± ¡°Originally, you were a You Ji General, but due to your great contributions, we have unanimously decided that you are worthy of the Shen Wei rank¡± Gu Qing Shan froze, unable to process what was happening. ¡°Shifu, isn¡¯t that too big of a jump?¡± he muttered. The cultivation world¡¯s military ranks, there was no need to mention the lower ranks, but the rank of General was divided into four separate levels. From lowest to highest, the ranks were: You Ji, Ding Yuan, Yong Zhen, and Shen Wei. Gu Qing Shan went directly from a You Ji General to be a Shen Wei General. Ning Yue Chan came up to him and smiled: ¡°Congrattions, you deserve this¡± Leng Tian Xing also spoke: ¡°You really do¡± Xiuxiu happily cheered: ¡°Senior brother! You¡¯re a Shen Wei General!¡± Qing Rou asked Wan Er: ¡°Shen Wei is the highest-ranking general right?¡± ¡°Ah, I think that was how it was divided¡± Wan Er answered her. Qing Rou then turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Senior brother, you definitely deserve it¡± Wan Er also nodded again and again. ¡ª¡ª-the things he did, no one else could¡¯ve done. If he doesn¡¯t deserve the rank of Shen Wei General, who does? Xie Dao Ling smiled: ¡°We have also prepared your rewards, but when ites to weapons, I believe that none of your swords aremon items, so in order to not arbitrarily giving you something you don¡¯t need, I did not supply you a weapon¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t get a weapon, what did he get in exchange?¡± Xiuxiu quickly asked. ¡°I¡¯ve used a lot of our world¡¯s resources to exchange for a sword Secret Art for him¡± Bai Hua Fairy replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. So that¡¯s what that was, Shifu is really considerate. ¡°What about armor?¡± Qing Rou asked worriedly. ¡°An armor is crucial for a sword cultivator¡¯s protection, so of course I have prepared for him a brand new Shen Wei General armor¡± Bai Hua Fairy smiled, ¡°it took 12 Smithing Grandmasters a total of 10 days working nonstop to finish it¡ª¡ª this armor can be considered the ultimate crystallization of our world¡¯s Smithing techniques¡± She then gave Gu Qing Shan a bag. Everyone stared at Gu Qing Shan, looking forward to seeing what his armor looked like. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t open the bag right away and asked in return: ¡°Where are we going? To the Strife Zones?¡± Bai Hua Fairy answered him: ¡°We are not, the Strife Zones is the area where countless races face off against each other, althoughrge-scale massacres are amon urrence, as long as you are able to survive, your strength will surely quickly increase¡ª¡ª- so it is unbelievably hard for normal people to enter¡± ¡°For thest several dozen years, quite a few cultivation worlds have been taken prisoner by the [Demon King Order], while the remaining cultivation worlds have to go against the demonized,bined with various chaotic in-fighting, our overall ranking among the Professions have plummeted near the bottom, so the number of quotas we have to be able to enter the Strife Zones are decreasing year by year¡± Her eyes became serious: ¡°Because I now lead the cultivation alliance, I¡¯ve suggested and passed the decision to start this year¡¯s novice qualification test ahead of time¡± ¡°You must win against young cultivators from tens of thousands of other cultivation worlds and be the strongest novices to quality to represent cultivators and enter the Strife Zones¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and asked: ¡°Are there any other ways to enter the Strife Zones?¡± Bai Hua Fairy looked at him: ¡°There is, you can ask Chen Wang, or any Lord-ss Combatants of otherrge-scale Profession organizations to give you a quota from their side¡± ¡°But I have to remind you, between humans like us, novices from every Profession will have to go through the same trial, prove themselves with their own power and be the strongest of their kind to obtain the qualifications¡± ¡°The strong move forward, while the weak stays behind, this has always been the most respected principle of human Combatants, as well as the fairest qualification method¡± ¡°If you ask Combatants like Chen Wang, perhaps they will give it to you, but that will be the same as stealing the qualification that would¡¯ve belonged to someone else¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Then let¡¯s not, I wouldn¡¯t want to ask for a favor with this anyways. I can easily take a quota by myself¡± Ning Yue Chan agreed: ¡°We can do such a thing with our own strength, there¡¯s no need to beg others¡± Leng Tian Xing also agreed: ¡°Indeed, that is how it should be¡± Hearing that, Bai Hua Fairy also appeared pleased. It was true that there were things you could ask others to help with on the path of cultivation. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut in fair selectionpetitions like these, if a cultivator doesn¡¯t have the will to grind themselves forward, instead, thinking of ways to use a back door to achieve what they want, then not only won¡¯t they be celebrated, they will also be ignored. This wasn¡¯t what made a true Combatant. Xie Dao Ling then told her disciples: ¡°Bai Ying Tian, watch over the sect and teach the others¡± The white goose answered: ¡°Yes, Shifu¡± ¡°Xiuxiu, Qing Rou, Wan Er, keep doing your best and cultivate, perhaps this time next year, you will be ready to enter the Strife Zones as well¡± ¡°Yes, Shifu¡± The three girls all responded. Without waiting for Gu Qing Shan, Ning Yue Chan and Leng Tian Xing to respond, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s long sleeve swept across as the three of them disappeared from the hall. ¡°I will take them to the novice qualification¡± Leaving it at that, Xie Dao Ling also disappeared. Chapter 658 - Coincidental meeting

Chapter 658: Coincidental meeting

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The World Referee Council. This ce was a small, narrow room¡ª¨C because normally no one would be here to work anyways. But for the most part, this was a crucial department of the 900 million World Layers alliance, a ce that only Lord-ss Combatants can join. Because of that, after careful consideration, the upper brass decided to extend the inside of the room a little bit, leaving enough space to put down a long, wide table. ¡ª¡ªwith this table, at least the people of the department could sit around to y cards and socialize a bit in their workce. Chen Wang threw his cards on the table, stood up, and stretched his back. ¡°I didn¡¯t win or lose anything, what about you guys?¡± he asked. ¡°Bullshit, you clearly won the most!¡± One of his ymates, a bear, angrily roared. ¡°Forget it, do people like us really have to be petty over such minor wins and losses?¡± a personpletely hidden inside a ck cloak spoke. ¡°Then again, Chen Wang went out for some business earlier and only started to win when he came back¡± a mechanical arm spoke. ¡°Where did you go?¡± the bear couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Barry¡¯s young prot¨¦g¨¦ got into some trouble, so I did him a favor, but actually got a bit of profit out of it¡± Chen Wang grinned. Seeing everyone interested, Chen Wang told them. ¡°Barry¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦? I remember him, Gu Qing Shan, right?¡± the bear thought about it for a few moments. ¡°Ah, him, I¡¯ve also met him, quite the good sword user seed. He¡¯ll probably be quite the merciless guy in the future as well¡± the mechanical armmented. ¡°I heard some rumors about him having a close rtionship with the Bramble Bird Empress¡± the person hidden by a robe spoke. ¡°Tch, women, always gossiping¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m going first, I want no part of this¡± the mechanical arm replied. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s my treat today, you can go after we eat¡± Chen Wang called out. ¡°That¡¯s fine¡± Chen Wang, the bear, the robed person, the mechanical arm all stood up to leave the room. They opened the door. This trantion is hosted for free at otta k utl .blog sp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Right away, all sorts of noises andmotion could be heard from the office the size of a football field across from theirs. Countless beings of different shapes and sizes filled that office. They were all shouting, wanting to convey what they needed to as soon as possible. The four of them went quiet. ¡°Tch, can¡¯t the Profession Encyclopedia Department be a bit less noisy? We¡¯re lucky we soundproofed our office¡± Chen Wangined. ¡°You know how they are, there are so many new Professions being discovered every day, their book is always full, and they also have to keep an eye on how those Professions grow and arrange for their qualifications and such¡± the bear spoke. ¡°I¡¯m having a headache just hearing that almost makes me want to destroy a few worlds to calm back down¡± the robed personmented. ¡°True, but fortunately, we don¡¯t have to do such work¡± the mechanical arm sighed. ¡°In hindsight, Barry is the real smart guy here, always has a bad reputation to his name, so much so that no department wants to hire him, afraid that he¡¯ll be surrounded by debtors without a way to do this job¡± Chen Wang also sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± the bear spoke. After just a few steps, Chen Wang was surprised. ¡°What is it?¡± the robed person asked. ¡°That woman is Gu Qing Shan¡¯s master, why is she here¡ª¨C I should¡¯ve already arranged everything properly with that matter¡± Chen Wang wondered. While he said that, Xie Dao Ling had already seen Chen Wang. She came forward without hesitation and greeted him: ¡°Sir Chen Wang, good to see you away¡± ¡°Why are you at the Referee Council? Did something go wrong with the matter from before?¡± Chen Wang asked doubtfully. ¡°No, I¡¯m bringing some novices to the Profession Committee to enter the novice qualification test for entering the Strife Zones for cultivators¡± Xie Dao Ling exined. ¡°The novice qualification? So Gu Qing Shan is going to enter the Strife Zones huh?¡± ¡°He is¡± Xie Dao Ling swung her sleeves to release Gu Qing Shan and the other two. ¡°Ah? Chen Wang? Big Bear? Yun Ji and Darkfire as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Yo¡± ¡°Hey, brat¡± ¡°Still handsome as always, little brother, let big sis invite you for a meal next time¡± ¡°Qing Shan, how¡¯s it been?¡± The four greeted him. The robed person even pulled back her hood to reveal her beauty. Turns out she was Yun Ji, a female Lord-ss Combatant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re here for some business, so if you guys have work to do, we won¡¯t bother you¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke politely. Chen Wang looked at the group and spoke: ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll juste in to watch for a bit¡± ¡°My fighting abilities aren¡¯t anything for you to watch though¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke deprecatingly. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogs p ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates After joining the Justice Iron Fist Club, he got to learn quite a few basic knowledge regarding the infinite worlds. To prevent casualties as well as preserving overall power for mankind as a whole, there wasn¡¯t a need to directly fight for the qualification test among humans. The Strife Zones qualification test was actually done through arge-scale Mystic-type magic in conjunction with technology to help the recording and screening process. Chen Wang grinned: ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t be clear about a few things and might lose your spot¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, back then Barry wanted to go into the Strife Zones; but no matter how many times he took the test for the Boxer Profession, he couldn¡¯t get the quota¡± Yun Ji chuckled. Everyone exchanged nces andughed out loud. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°His Profession was that of a Boxer, but during the tests, he didn¡¯t know he had to wear boxing gloves, so the test magic recognized him as not being in a state of battle, resulting in his battle score was only 30% of what it actually was, being at the very bottom of the barrel¡± the mechanical arm called Darkfire chuckled. ¡°¡­no one told him at all?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The boxers were allpetitors, why would they do that?¡± ¡°Not to mention, that man-child Barry was never someone patient enough to listen to the rules, he always went straight into the test every time¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it wasn¡¯t until he hit a growth spurt and was able to beat everyone else with just 30% of his strength that he qualified¡± ¡°His sister Kitty was much different, she passed right away on her first time¡± ¡°Yeah, now that you mention it, I only knew her true strength during thest war¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan looked at the 4 talkative Lords and understood. They were worried he might make some mistakes during the qualification. Bai Hua Fairy also noticed this and took the opportunity to ask something she was wondering: ¡°Sir Chen Wang, are Lords such as yourself allotted any quotas?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking about the Strife Zone quotas, right? Ahaha, of course not, otherwise if someone enters without being strong enough, wouldn¡¯t they just be heading to their own deaths?¡± Big Bear added: ¡°Not to mention, it isn¡¯t as simple for humans as it is for other species like us, there are easily several ten thousand Professions existing at once, so there¡¯s no way we would let a wizard go andpete for a quota with a bunch of boxers¡± Darkfire continued: ¡°If this wizard happens to actually steal a quota this way, then when they meet a boxer who knows about this in the Strife Zones and kill him out of spite, then it would¡¯ve been awkward¡± They were all grinning as they discussed this as if they were talking about something that already happened once before. ¡°That¡¯s why everything will depend on your own strength, this is the fairest method, and also a way to protect the weaker bunch. After all, too many people die in the Strife Zones every day, weaklings won¡¯t be able to survive¡ª¡ª¡ª as long as they aren¡¯t idiots, no one woulde to the Strife Zones just to die because they¡¯re not strong enough¡± Hearing that Xie Dao Ling was relieved. ¡°I had thought that the qualification would be the same as the cultivation alliance, requiring rtions for everything. If it¡¯s a fair fight, then there won¡¯t be any trouble for my disciple¡± she smiled and spoke. While they were talking, the group had reached the Profession Committee. Chapter 659 - Lady Darksea Chapter 659: Lady Darksea Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya As soon as they came in, someone arrived to greet them. A man wearing the department uniform came forward and respectfully bowed: ¡°Sirs, did you bring someone here yourself today?¡± Chen Wang spoke: ¡°Just some minor matters, help them process it quickly¡± ¡°No problem sir, we will do it immediately, please be assured¡± the man quickly replied. Chen Wang patted him on the shoulder and smiled: ¡°What a pleasant attitude, I see great things ahead for you!¡± The man was surprised and quickly smiled: ¡°It¡¯s only my duty, it¡¯s only my duty¡± He then pulled out an ID card and pushed something in the void of space. He spoke: ¡°Now serving ticket number 117, I am the Profession Committee¡¯s special affairmissioner No.2, please state your business and I will help you process it¡± Xie Dao Ling replied: ¡°I am the leader of the cultivation alliance, here to request the novice qualification test for cultivators to select members for the annual Strife Zones quota¡± Hearing that, the man calmed down. Seeing so many Lordsing at once, he had thought it would be some sort of serious business, so he personally came out to deal with it. Who knew it would be such a simple matter. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll process it immediately¡± Saying so, he took his ID card and swiped it in the void of space. ¡°Human Profession Encyclopedia¡ª¨C summon¡± Clunk! With a heavy dull sound, a hardback book about the size of a tablended in front of everyone. The book was already as thick as half a person. The man spoke apologetically: ¡°My apologies, there are just too many human Professions, and we¡¯re currently experiencing a constant growth rate of 17 new Professions per year, so this book is only bing thicker and thicker¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, please help us process our request¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. The man put his hand on the book and whispered: ¡°Lady Darksea, a representative of the human cultivators have requested to conduct the novice qualification test for the Strife Zones¡± ¡¸ I understand ¡¹ A blue light came down from above, shining on the encyclopedia. Following that, a majestic female voice came from the encyclopedia: ¡¸ Cultivators, was it? Let me see¡­ ¡¹ The thick book began to turn by itself, flipping through the pages. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogs p ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan nced at the book to see the names of countless Professions, including: Warlock, Card user, Dark Strider, Assassination Hunter, Knight, Summoner, Boxer, Saint Chanter, Evening Light Curer, God¡¯s Waiter, Soul de, Shadow Life Weaver, Elemental Phazer, Spirit Composer, Bard, Psychic, Wild Beast Fusionist, Adventurer, Sea Lord, Barrier Master¡­ Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°There are so many Professions here, what standard do you use to divide them?¡± Chen Wang answered: ¡°There are usually 2 main factors: the source of their power, and the direction that the world develops¡± Yun Ji added: ¡°That¡¯s right, like how cultivators have their own smaller branches, but in the end all cultivators use spirit energy, and you all belong to the cultivation civilization as a whole, so it¡¯s aggregated into a single Profession¡± At this point, the book stopped turning. ¡¸ Found it ¡¹the female voice spoke. ¡¸ Currently, in the 900 million World Layers, there are a total of 19,560 cultivation-type worlds, to begin the qualification process, every cultivation world will need to select 3 novices before I start the screening process ¡¹ ¡°Did you bring the list?¡± the employee asked Xie Dao Ling. Xie Dao Ling then took out a jade tag and gave it to him. The employee put the jade tag onto the cover of the encyclopedia. The majestic female voice came again: ¡¸ A total of 58,680 people are on the list, please make sure all of them are currently on this world ¡¹ Xie Dao Ling solemnly answered: ¡°All of the novices of the cultivation alliance are ready, they have all gathered within the 900 million World Layers alliance council¡¯s world. They have also been notified of the rules of the qualification test¡± The majestic female voice echoed: ¡¸Very well, it seems the process will be very convenient this time, I will proceed with the cultivators¡¯ novice qualification test in five minutes ¡¹ ¡°We will trouble you then, Lady Darksea¡± the employee spoke. Chen Wang and the other Lords also spoke: ¡°We¡¯ve troubled you, Lady¡± ¡¸ I am happy to do this, there is no need to be so polite ¡¹the female voice answered. As soon as she said that, the blue light came off from the encyclopedia and attached itself onto Gu Qing Shan, Ning Yue Chan and Leng Tian Xing. The light began to expand covering their entire body. Bai Hua Fairy quickly told them: ¡°Quickly don your equipment¡ª¡ª tools are also part of humanity¡¯s strength, take out your weapons as well¡± Ning Yue Chan quickly equipped her snow-white Yong Zhen General armor and put her hand on her de, wondering: ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Leng Tian Xing had also equipped his golden You Ji General armor, holding a fan in his hand. ¡°If someone has an especially powerful weapon as well as the best possible armor, wouldn¡¯t that allow them to directly pass?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked. This trantion is hosted for free at otakut l .blogsp ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°That wouldn¡¯t happen¡± the mechanical arm spoke: ¡°Lady Darksea¡¯s Mystic-type magic can tell thepatibility between a Professionist and their equipment, the novices who borrow armor from others will be directly disqualified¡± ¡°As for weapons¡ª¡ª- there were quite a few ridiculous novices who had extremely powerful Divine Armaments, but couldn¡¯t even swing them once, this would naturally be unable to escape Lady Darksea¡¯s eyes¡ª¡ª as she will observe this through your souls¡± ¡°Is Lady Darksea also a Lord-ss Combatant?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked intrigued. ¡°Ah¡ª¨C she isn¡¯t¡± Chen Wang replied, ¡°she¡¯s a lot stronger than we are¡± ¡°Not to mention, she has lived for countless years already, being the novice qualification judge for the 900 million World Layers alliance is nothing but her hobby¡± Big Bear exined. The employee also agreed: ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re d that she is willing to help, otherwise we don¡¯t know how many people we would¡¯ve need every time we get a qualification test like this¡± While they were talking, Gu Qing Shan also took out his Shen Wei General armor. The Shen Wei General armor waspletely ck, with the exception of a light golden mask Gu Qing Shan lightly tapped the armor. The armorponents quickly scattered, circled around Gu Qing Shan and equipped themselves onto him. Lastly, Gu Qing Shan put on the light golden mask. Tiny strands of dark mist drifted about the armor, not like a burning ck me but rather like it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s aura itself, making him appear like a devil. He took the Chao Yin sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword from the void of space, one each in his hands. ¡°With such an armor, I can be relieved and fight as much as I want in closebat¡± Gu Qing Shan moved around a bit and happily said. Xie Dao Ling was observing Gu Qing Shan closely: ¡°This armor can help you absorb the scattered spirit essence that exists everywhere, as well as the ability to stop some curses and soul vessel attacks, the durability is also top-notch. It is the best possible armor we can currently create¡± ¡ª¡ª-the cultivation world¡¯s level of Smithing had increased by several levels, far exceeding what they were able to achieve back then. This armor was the equipment provided for the highest-ranking General in their military, it condensed all of the cultivation world¡¯s best possible Smithing techniques into one. ¡¸ It is time, the qualification test shall begin ¡¹ Lady Darksea¡¯s voice came again. A few momentster, the blue light that covered Gu Qing Shan, Ning Yue Chan, and Leng Tian Xing radiated so brightly that it became blinding to look at. The three of them disappeared on the spot. ¡°There, please wait for a few moments, the novice qualification tests are quite trivial for Lady Darksea, she should be done with it very soon¡± the employee respectfully told them Xie Dao Ling and Chen Wang¡¯s group all nodded. Chapter 660 - A disguise Chapter 660: A disguise Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya A sea of darkness. Throughout the long years, nothing but silence has resided over this endless ocean. Both the concept of time and space seemed to have disappeared. In the darkness, everything was in chaos without any way to tell what was what. All of a sudden, a total of 58,680 sprites of light lit up. Each of these lights were a single cultivator. The dim light came off from their body, illuminating the area around themselves. Although the light was weak, it was enough in this sea of darkness to show their faces. All of them had both their eyes closed as if they were in a trance that caused them to fall into a deep sleep. Almost as soon as the 58,680 sprites of light appeared, the sea of darkness immediately reacted. ¡ª¡ªas if someone blew their breath over the lights. The shining lights were like candles in the wind, unable to handle the power and were quickly snuffed out inrge numbers. 58,680 lights. 41,961 lights. 30,000 lights. 10,050 lights. 7,000 lights. 40 lights. ¡ª- 3 lights. Soon enough, within the stifled sea of darkness, only three lights remained. A female voice sounded surprised as it resounded from under the ocean. ¡¸ Ah? The cultivation world has been weakened for so long, but they actually have three neers who managed to pass? How excellent¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸¡­let¡¯s check their identity, it had better not be those sneaky ones¡­ ¡¹ Following the voice, the three sprites of light became brighter, fully illuminating the cultivators inside. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogs p ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates The first was a young man who wore a set of crimson armor. ¡¸ Hmm, a decent Martial Arts practitioner, his background is also clean, it can be seen that he¡¯s a veteran in battle, enough to survive in the Strife Zones ¡¹ The female lightly blew. The young man disappeared from the sea of darkness. Following that, the second sprite of light became bright as excess spirit energy drifted from this cultivator¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ªthis was a female cultivator who wore a snow-white armor with a simrly colored de in her hand. ¡¸ A female cultivator who uses the de? Clean background, and quite a rare one ¡¹ ¡¸ Being so strong at such a young age, how interesting, you may test yourself in the Strife Zones ¡¹ The female voice sounded joyful as shemented. Ning Yue Chan¡¯s figure also disappeared from the sea of darkness. The final sprite of light became bright and showed the cultivator inside. ¡ª¡ªhe wore a jet ck suit of armor, with a sword in each hand and a mask to shield his face. This was a sword cultivator. Because of the armor, his appearance looked simr to a devil as he stood silently without moving in the sea of darkness. The light from his body somewhat alleviated the darkness around himself. The female voice didn¡¯t say anything yet. But the ocean below had already changed in an unprecedented way. The underwater currents of the ocean erupted, shooting from below to encircle the sword cultivator and formed an ever-expanding maelstrom. The darkness faded. ¡ª¡ª-the darkness that had been presiding over this world for who knows how long hadpletely disappeared. The ocean showed off its original lustrous beautiful indigo color. Right in the middle of the indigo ocean, the sword cultivator was staying absolutely still in the middle of the maelstrom. Silently floating there. All of a sudden, a feminine blue hand reached out from the ocean water. This hand lightly touched the sword cultivator¡¯s mask and gently removed it. The reflection of the sword cultivator¡¯s face appeared in the water, every detail of it was clearly disyed under the shining blue light from above. A moment of pause. The hand let go of the mask, allowing it to float in the water. The feminine hand once again reached out and stroked the sword cultivator¡¯s face. The female voice finally spoke again. ¡¸ To avoid being exposed, my true self couldn¡¯t do anything but wait here throughout the endlessly long years ¡¹ ¡¸ I will provide you a disguise as a form of protection ¡¹ ¡¸ You have to be stronger a lot faster¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan! ¡¹ The mask was put back. Oom¡ª¨C The maelstrom became an intense tsunami. It devoured Gu Qing Shan, swallowing him whole before he disappeared without a trace. The indigo ocean quickly returned to the stifled sea of darkness from before. The Dark Sea once again became calm. Silence resided over this world. As if nothing ever happened in the first ce. The 900 million World Layers alliance world. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogs p ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates The Profession Committee. Chen Wang and the rest of them have been waiting there for a while. ¡°It seems a bit slower than normal, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Wangmented. The employee answered him: ¡°This means that there might have been a cultivator who drew Lady Darksea¡¯s attention, sir¡± ¡°What kind of situation would draw Lady Darksea¡¯s attention?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. She couldn¡¯t not care, as the three people she specifically brought here this time were all selected by her. Including Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Rx, that¡¯s a good thing¡± Yun Ji told her. The employee also smiled: ¡°Indeed, only the most excellent neers will draw Lady Darksea¡¯s attention as she will observe those neers for a bit longer than normal¡± ¡°Aside from that, Lady Darksea will also personally check the neer¡¯s background, if there were any problems, we will be notified immediately¡± Three blue lights appeared. Gu Qing Shan, Ning Yue Chan, and Leng Tian Xing had returned. They each had a number card in their hands. Leng Tian Xing¡¯s card was [5], Ning Yue Chan¡¯s was [2], while Gu Qing Shan was [1]. The difference was that Leng Tian Xing¡¯s number card was grey, while Gu Qing Shan¡¯s and Ning Yue Chan¡¯s cards were glowing in a faint light. Seeing that, Chen Wang instantly grinned. ¡°Ahahaha, Qing Shan really did get first ce, I knew it, someone Barry recognized couldn¡¯t possibly be an under-achiever¡± he loudlyughed. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised as he looked at his number card. ¡ª¡ªI haven¡¯t even done anything yet, why is the qualification process already over? What happened just now? Apparently, ady said something to me just now? But I can¡¯t remember anything about her, even the impression of meeting her was blurred. What did she tell me exactly? Gu Qing Shan tried to recall. Bai Hua Fairy looked at Leng Tian Xing and told him: ¡°Do not be dispirited, you ranked 5th among everyone, you only need to try a bit harder and you¡¯ll definitely seed next time¡± Leng Tian Xing smiled bitterly, feeling both frustration and joy. Frustration because he didn¡¯t get selected. Joy because he didn¡¯t think that he would be able to take 5th ce among so many people of every cultivation world. Ning Yue Chan nced at her [2] card, then at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s [1] card and instinctively wanted to reach for her de, but quickly gave up on the idea as she recalled where she was. Now that I think about it, I¡¯ve never truly fought against him¡­ Ning Yue Chan silently thought. A sheet of paper lightly appeared andnded on the Human Profession Encyclopedia. The employee respectfully took the paper in hand and bowed: ¡°Thank you, Lady Darksea¡± Chen Wang crossed his arms: ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank her, after finishing the qualification test, she didn¡¯t return here¡± The employee smiled, a bit embarrassed as he held the paper up and read it aloud: ¡°This year¡¯s annual neer qualification test for cultivators is finished¡± ¡°A total of three neers have reached the standard to enter the Strife Zones, in order, they are:¡± ¡°Gu Shang Yun, third ce, Ninth Cryptic World, Martial cultivator, neer, clean background¡± ¡°Ning Yue Chan, second ce, Shen Wu world, desman, neer, clean background¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, first ce, Shen Wu world, sword cultivator, Returnee¡± As everyone heard that, their gazes all fell on Gu Qing Shan. ¡°So you¡¯re a Returnee, huh, Barry and Kitty¡¯s eyes truly are sharp to be able to choose such a person¡± the mechanical arm spoke in surprise. Yun Ji also chuckled: ¡°And here I was thinking of whether or not to tease this innocent youngster a bit, turns out he was a Returnee huh¡± Gu Qing Shan also heard what was read. He asked in confusion: ¡°What¡¯s a Returnee?¡± Chapter 661 - Confidential

Chapter 661: Confidential

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Before Gu Qing Shan asked this question, the entire area around had already be silent. The document on the hand of the staff member unfolded itself again. This document gave off a faint membrane that quickly encased him, the Lords, Xie Dao Ling, and the novices all at once. The noisy Profession Committee was blocked out. The staff member cleared his throat and spoke: ¡°ording to the 900 million World Layers alliance¡¯s 5th ord, 4th ---article, 77th section, the identity of all Returnees must be kept confidential, they are also to receive a certain level of support and aid¡± ¡°Please make a soul vow with this agreement of confidentiality¡± The staff member offered the agreement to Chen Wang and spoke: ¡°Sir, please follow the procedures as well¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s natural¡± Chen Wang casually pressed his finger to the document as he spoke. The other 3 Lords also followed. After them, Xie Dao Ling, Ning Yue Chan, and Leng Tian Xing all had to press their fingers on the document once. The staff member carefully put the document away before calming down. He then spoke to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Now, I will officially exin your identity for you¡± ¡°Please go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. When the staff member was about to speak, Chen Wang stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, everyone here has already signed the agreement of confidentiality¡± Chen Wang spoke with a smile that wasn¡¯t smiling, ¡°no need to use those official non-exnations, after all, even if you manage to fool him with the scripted excuses, we¡¯ll still tell him the truth after this¡± The staff member smiled bitterly and shut up. Chen Wang crossed his arms and asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Do you know about the story of the Old Gods creating the worlds?¡± ¡°A little bit¡± Gu Qing Shan honestly answered. Chen Wang continued: ¡°Before the Old Gods created the infinite worlds, there were already a few unique worlds that existed¡ª¡ª after all, even the Old Gods didn¡¯t appear out of nowhere, they also had ces where they lived and rested¡± ¡°Those worlds were called God¡¯s Territories, besides the Old Gods themselves, only a few exceptionally talented and beloved Combatants would receive the guidance of the Old Gods toe to those worlds and continue to live and thrive under their protection¡± ¡°These Combatants weren¡¯t descendants of the Old Gods, but due to their excellence and talents, while living in the exceptional conditions of God¡¯s Territories, they slowly became stronger and stronger, growing vastly beyond the imagination of normal people¡± ¡°At the time, God¡¯s Territories and the 900 million World Layers were interconnected, so as long as the Old Gods allowed it, everyone was able to travel to and from God¡¯s worlds and their own worlds¡± ¡°Only after the Apocalypse came and the Old Gods disappeared were those worlds cut off from ours¡± ¡°The people living in those worlds were unable to leave, and outsiders were unable to enter¡± ¡°The citizens of those worlds could have simply stayed there and lived a good life avoiding the Apocalypse¡± ¡°But a few selected people were able to observe the 900 million World Layers through unique means, they saw how the 900 million World Layers was being ravaged by cmities, billions of worlds destroyed one by one as the people suffered to no end¡± ¡°They were born differently¡± ¡°Some of them felt that there was no need to care about what happened to the outside world, as long as they could stay in their God¡¯s Territory and live happily for the rest of their lives¡± ¡°Others felt that they couldn¡¯t keep going like this. They believe that one day even a God¡¯s Territory wouldn¡¯t be safe anymore, and there were people and things that they cared about in the outside world¡± ¡°So they wanted to leave the worlds of the Old Gods, they wanted to join us in the 900 million World Layers and fight against the Apocalypse¡± ¡°But God¡¯s Territories were nowpletely cut off, asides from the Old Gods themselves, no one would be able to reopen the path that would allow travel back into the 900 million World Layers again¡± ¡°Until one day, a peerless genius thought of a solution¡± ¡°That is soul reincarnation. By having their souls leave their bodies, they will be able to travel to the 900 million World Layers and find a ce to live once more¡ª¡ª only then, can they leave a God¡¯s Territory¡± ¡°The downside of this is that a reincarnated soul¡¯s memories will be temporarily sealed, their powers will also bepletely discarded, leaving a fresh soul to be reborn somewhere among the 900 million World Layers¡± ¡°A person who underwent soul reincarnation will more or less have a few unique characteristics. For example, due to their own wishes and having prepared beforehand, they will be able to travel between one or two selected worlds at will, or perhaps they wield a powerful Soul Artifact only usable by themselves or manifest the same unique talents that the Old Gods took notice in, there were also rare cases where they can immediately awaken their sealed memories after being reborn!¡± ¡°We call these people who reincarnated from God¡¯s Territories, Returnees¡± ¡°As they mature, they will quickly enter a growth spurt and be rapidly stronger¡± ¡°Returnees are people who willingly gave up a life of peace inside the world of the Gods to enter the 900 million World Layers and help us. They are trustworthy to us and are our most powerful allies¡± ¡°In other words, the 900 million World Layers wees all Returnees!¡± Wang Chen smiled as he looked at Gu Qing Shan. His gaze was no longer that of a senior looking at a friend¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, but rather one that looked at someone at the same level. The other Lords were the same. Gu Qing Shan doubtfully looked at Bai Hua Fairy. Earlier, Bai Hua Fairy had wanted to tell him about the Returnees, but because of other disciples being there, she decided against it and talked about something else. Bai Hua Fairy nodded. ¡°Indeed, Qing Shan, you might have been a Returnee with strong connections to Shen Wu world¡± Xie Dao Ling answered him. ¡ª¨Coriginally, the cultivation world didn¡¯t have a name, only after fusing Shen Wu world did everyone notice that they needed a name to call and distinguish themselves from other worlds. So the cultivators quickly decided to just not change anything and call the post-fusion world ¡®Shen Wu world¡¯ as well. Gu Qing Shan seriously listened to Chen Wang and Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s exnations as he took a deep breath. This isn¡¯t right. I know for a fact that I returned from dying in battle in the past life, so why do they assume that I¡¯m a Returnee? Lady Darksea was the one who checked and arrived at this conclusion, so could she have been wrong? She was supposedly someone even more powerful then Chen Wang and the other Lords, so she wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. But I clearly remember my past life. I know for a fact that I¡¯ve never lived in any world of the Gods! ¡­right. During the qualification test, I think I heard a female voice speaking to me. Who was that? Was it Lady Darksea? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but touch the sword at his hip. ¡ª¡ªthe Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Shannu is immune to any Law. Perhaps Shannu saw what happened to me earlier. But now isn¡¯t the time for that, I¡¯ll ask Shannu when I¡¯m alone. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogs p ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Even when Gu Qing Shan was full of doubts, he didn¡¯t express any of that on his face, only showing a slightly surprised look. His attitude and expression matched how a person would react to being told what he was told. ¡°Very well¡± the staff member spoke, ¡°everyone has signed the agreement of confidentiality, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal records will be upgraded to be a confidential file that normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to read¡± He took out three tarot cards, gave one each to Gu Qing Shan, and Ning Yue Chan, then threw thest one into the void of space. ¡°The three novices have all received a novice card. The novice qualification test for cultivators have been officially concluded¡± The staff member told Xie Dao Ling¡¯s group. He then turned and bowed towards Chen Wang: ¡°Sir, if there is nothing else, I will excuse myself¡± ¡°Ah, go ahead, you¡¯ve done your job well¡± Chen Wang grinned. ¡°¡ª¡ª-but how do we use this card?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked in confusion. ¡°Simply say your name, that card will bring you across billions of worlds directly to the Strife Zone¡¯s border outpost¡± the staff member exined. ¡°Just this card alone?¡± Ning Yue Chan spoke in disbelief. ¡°Indeed, the border outpost itself is a Super Dimensional world that belongs to the 900 million World Layers alliance, it is linked with these cards¡± ¡°You must report there in one hour¡± the staff member told her. Yun Ji looked at Ning Yue Chan and said: ¡°Ah¡ª¨C little girl, I quite like the look in your eyes, so I¡¯ll give you some advice¡± ¡°Please do, senior¡± Ning Yue Chan respectfully sped her fist. ¡°Do not look down on cards, and definitely do not look down on card users, otherwise you will be cursing yourself and regret your contempt¡± Yun Ji told her. Perhaps recalling something, Chen Wang added: ¡°You should also take some distance from card users, they¡¯re normally always extremely narcissistic and insane¡± ¡°Furthermore, they always do things that feel right from their own perspectives without consideration for others¡± the mechanical arm also added. ¡°After they do all of that, they will also praise themselves for perfectly ounting everything for you, but trust me, you will hate them for doing what they did¡± Big Bear immediately followed up and concluded. The four Lords all exchanged clear looks of empathy as they said all that. ¡°¡­¡± Ning Yue Chan. ¡°This humble one¡­ will keep that in mind¡± she sped her fist. Seeing how the four Lords advised her at once, they all must¡¯ve gone through something traumatizing. For Lord-ss Combatants to feel wary to this degree, Ning Yue Chan would definitely not forget their advice. Card users. I will definitely be on look out for any card users! Gu Qing Shan looked at his Shifu, then at the Lords and told them: ¡°Then, we will be going now¡± Xie Dao Ling carefully advised him: ¡°Hm, remember to look out for yourself from now on, if there are any dangers, remember to run away. Do not forget, in a danger zone like the Strife Zones, retreating isn¡¯t anything to be ashamed of¡± ¡°Your master is right¡± Chen Wang patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Even though you are a Returnee, you still haven¡¯t regained your memories yet, so make sure to be careful, you will lose everything if you die¡± The other Lords also nodded at him. Yun Ji even added: ¡°In the worst case scenario, just use the Void String that Kitty gave you to return to the Iron Fist Club¡± ¡°There are no deserters in our Iron Fist Club¡± Gu Qing Shan puffed out his chest and spoke. ¡°Do you not intend to run away even in the face of certain death?¡± Yun Ji questioned. Gu Qing Shan spoke with a stern expression: ¡°Of course I will not¡ª¡ª unless the Club has something urgent that requires me to quickly deal with, in which case I will return¡± Chen Wang praised: ¡°Never mind your strength, your shamelessness is already on par with Barry¡± Gu Qing Shan just smiled, then looked at Ning Yue Chan. Ning Yue Chan nodded. They both raised the cards in their hands. ¡°Ning Yue Chan¡± Ning Yue Chan whispered. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. The cards turned into a sh of light, covered each of them, and disappeared from the Profession Committee in the blink of an eye. Chapter 662 - A sudden attack

Chapter 662: A sudden attack

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The 900 million World Layers alliance world. In the long corridor outside the Profession Committee. Xie Dao Ling and Leng Tian Xing both bowed to the Lords: ¡°We will also excuse ourselves¡± ¡°Alright, farewell¡± Chen Wang smiled and waved. ¡°Please wait a moment¡± Yun Ji spoke. ¡°Is there something else?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°What will you be doing next?¡± Yun Ji asked her. ¡°I will bring him back, then go to the cultivation alliance for some official business¡± ¡°What business specifically?¡± Yun Ji asked further. ¡°I will be having a meeting with the alliance¡¯s council to see whether or not we should form a party to scout the Demon Nation, or dere a small-scale war to probe them¡± Xie Dao Ling felt a bit confused. Why would a Lord be interested in personal matters like these. Yun Ji reached her hand out from under her cloak. She was holding a plush doll in her hand as she offered it to Xie Dao Ling. This was a very life-like doll, an exact copy of Xie Dao Ling herself. Xie Dao Ling looked at the doll, then at Yun Ji. After Gu Qing Shan left, Yun Ji had put her hood up again, hiding inside her robe without letting anyone see her expression. Right now, she appeared a lot more mysterious and noble, perhaps even a bit indescribably eerie. Chen Wang nced at Yun Ji, then at Xie Dao Ling. ¡°If she¡¯s giving it to you then take it, quite a few people couldn¡¯t get one even if they wanted to¡± Chen Wang advised her with a friendly tone. Xie Dao Ling hesitantly epted the doll. She tied the doll to her waist then thanked her. Yun Ji exined: ¡°Your powers are currently umting, preparing to break through an ultimate threshold of human potential, one day, you will definitely be one of us¡± ¡°At this crucial point in time, you shouldn¡¯t go anywhere, stay home, seclude yourself and cultivate, you will soon attain apletely different life¡± ¡°Thank you for your words, but is this plush doll somehow rted to your advice?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted¡± Yun Ji answered. Then she chanted something. The doll stood up, climbed onto Xie Dao Ling¡¯s hand and spoke in an infantile tone: ¡°A little girl should make sure to protect herself¡± Following this voice, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s body began to change. She slowly shrank, her skin became whiter, both her arms and legs became shorter as her originally imposing atmosphere went away. She just transformed into an 8-9 years old little girl! ¡°What is this!?¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s voice contained a bit of anxiety, but more so it had an immaturity of a little girl that sounded young and cute. She quickly raised one hand, preparing to cast her spells and got ready for battle at any time. Intense spirit energy erupted from her body, drifting about as she was ready to infuse it into her hand seals, but¡ª¡ª- No matter what, she appeared so cute that she couldn¡¯t disy an imposing manner no matter how hard she tried. ¡°It¡¯s fine, this will only turn you into your younger form temporarily, it¡¯s beneficial for you¡± Chen Wang exined. Xie Dao Ling nced at him, then at Yun Ji hidden who was under her robe. She suddenly let go of her hand seals and helplessly sighed: ¡°Even though I still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, I can feel your goodwill¡± Xie Dao Ling held the plush doll close as she spoke in a helpless but serious manner, no matter how you looked at her, you¡¯d see a sulking angel of a loli. Yun Ji finally spoke again: ¡°As you break through that threshold, the disturbance at the time will surely bring the attention of countless sides, many organizations will attempt at any cost to obtain a new Combatant who has no backing like yourself¡± This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogs p ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Big Bear also added to the exnation: ¡°Perhaps some of the methods will be to tter you and offer peaceful conditions, but some others will contain hidden, undetectable means. At worst, some dark organizations would have already paid attention to you and spare no unsavory method that others spit on in order to gain your allegiance¡± ¡°This is why you should bring this plush doll with you¡ª¡ª- she will help you conceal yourself within a fog of fate, as long as she is with you, when you breakthrough, no organizations or forces will be able to find your world or you¡± ¡°But this Mystic-type magic does have a side effect. That is it will temporarily put you back into your child state¡± ¡°¡ª¨Calright, we¡¯ve told you what you needed to know, return to your world and do not go anywhere until you sessfully breakthrough and stabilise your cultivation¡± Xie Dao Ling seriously listened to the exnation and was about to ask something else when someone tapped her on the shoulder. It was Yun Ji. Yun Ji had appeared directly in front of her without notice and gave her a light tap. Xie Dao Ling instantly disappeared from the 900 million World Layers alliance world. Chen Wang also came forward and smiled as he patted Leng Tian Xing¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t feel dejected, you just have to try harder¡± Leng Tian Xing also disappeared. He was also sent back to Shen Wu world. The mechanical arm that has been staying silent all this time finally muttered: ¡°Boring mysticism¡± ¡°Mysticism isn¡¯t boring¡ª¡ª- not to mention, isn¡¯t turning the maturing leader of a cultivation civilization back into an 8-9 years old girl interesting?¡± Chen Wang grinned and said. But he also turned to Yun Ji and spoke seriously: ¡°Something seems off with you today¡± ¡°Hm, I just purely want to protect her, since I can already smell the stench of death¡± Yun Ji answered. ¡°So she could die?¡± the mechanical arm asked, intrigued. Yun Ji replied: ¡°Not her, us¡± ¡°Us?¡± Big Bear couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Yes, a certain event is currently heading towards us, one that will likely cause us to lose our lives. To prevent her not having anyone on our side to protect her as she breaks through, I¡¯m just giving her a hand ahead of time¡± Yun Ji told them. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogs p ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates As soon as she said that, a loud, constant noise began to ring. The rhythmic rm echoed across the entire 900 million World Layers alliance world. ¡°High alert?¡± Chen Wang was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re kidding! A high alert means all departments must stop what they¡¯re doing and get ready for battle¡ª¨C what exactly happened!?¡± Big Bear roared. They all had a sudden surprised expression, then pulled out a newspaper from their pockets. Words and pictures began to fill the empty newspaper. The picture on the front page was an automatic machine gun. It was unknown what the gun had gone through, but it was almostpletely broken, the gun grip was shattered and broken, the gun muzzle horribly bent with various parts andponents scattered all over the ground. The headline of the front page contained only 2 lines [The Spire¡¯s God Institute scout team waspletely wiped out!] [Before I die, I must issue one final warning: This is the most terrifying, most dangerous creature in the 900 million World Layers, we must destroy it immediately! Immediately!] As they read the news, they were unable to process it. As Lord-ss Combatants, they have all been through a lot, but now an invisible air of sorrow drifted around them. ¡°Automatic machine gun is dead¡± Chen Wang muttered. ¡°He died, this is unbelievable, even as strong as he was, he still died¡± the mechanical arm was stunned. Above them, a resounding female voice echoed across the 900 million World Layers alliance world. [Attention all personnel] [Attention all personnel] [War ising] [God Institute had dislodged from its original location, currently heading towards the direction of the 27 World Layers Southward from our location] [All personnel prepare for battle] [I repeat, all personnel prepare for battle!] The 4 Lords silently listened. ¡°Lady Darksea herself is issuing the warning seems like the situation really is urgent¡± ¡°27 World Layers Southward from us¡ª¡ª- what was over there that¡¯s so close?¡± the mechanical arm wondered. ¡°The Spire Keeper Association headquarters¡± Chen Wang replied. Two staff members ran towards them. ¡°Sirs, the top brass emergency meeting is about to begin, please participate¡± they spoke respectfully. ¡°Very well, get the others, we¡¯ll be there right away¡± Chen Wang spoke. ¡°Understood!¡± The two staff members left. Now that it was silent around them, Chen Wang turned to look at Yun Ji with a serious expression unlike anything before. He asked with a low and broken tone: ¡°O¡¯ Lord of the mist, she who shelters the mystical fate, Forecaster of all World Cmity, esteemeddy Serena, I solemnly ask you and the secrets you protect, whether or not we have a hope of survival among death?¡± Yun Ji¡¯s body suddenly disappearedpletely under her robe, instead reced by a surge of sudden dark fog. When Chen Wang uttered the words ¡®solemnly ask¡¯, two voices answered him from under the robe. One voice was cold and indifferent, the other was Yun Ji¡¯s original voice as they spoke in near-unison. ¡º ¡°Fate was never under our control, no one can stop the fury of its rage, the only path to survival is to stay away from it¡±? ¡» Chapter 663 - The border outpost

Chapter 663: The border outpost

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The post-fusion Shen Wu world. Bai Hua hall. Xie Dao Ling was sitting on her Throne of Ten thousand Flowers. ¡ª¡ªat the moment because of the change in her height, she wasn¡¯t able to leanfortably on the throne as she used to do. She had to scoot in a bit more in order to lean on itfortably. Both her legs were now off the ground, dangling in the air. She couldn¡¯t do anything but leave them that way. An immature female voice resounded inside the hall. ¡°This really is¡ª¨C very irritating¡± Carefully thinking about recent events, Xie Dao Ling felt both helpless and cautious. Considering the Lords¡¯ words from before, she had concluded with her instincts that she should seriously think about what Yun Ji said. ¡°Do not¡­ go out, huh?¡± Xie Dao Ling mumbled. She put the plush doll down next to herself and took out a turtle shell. The 6 arts of cultivation included: Divination, Formation, Smithing, Alchemy, Talisman, Cooking. (TN: Alchemy was previously tranted as Pill-making) Among them, Divination was able to predict good and bad luck, sneaking a look into the future, the deepest and most mysterious of them all. From when she was still a Sainted realm cultivator, Xie Dao Ling was already an expert in Divination, now that her cultivation had increased, it only deepened her understanding of the worlds Laws. Her Divination expertise had greatly improvedpared to before. A small light appeared at the tip of her finger as she quickly wrote a few words onto the shell. [Hidden Dragon, waiting to pounce] When the light had formed into those words, Xie Dao Ling reached out her now-tiny arm, raising the shell upwards and uttered: ¡°Burn!¡± Intense mes emerged from her hand, burning the turtle shell. In just a few moments, the shell began to give off sizzling sounds. After a few more moments, when the shell was thoroughly charred without any other changes, the mes died out. Xie Dao Ling put the shell in front of herself and began to carefully inspect it. The shell was now cracked all over from being burnt, many ces were already so loose they could break off at any time. The only ce that wasn¡¯t even charred was where she had written [Hidden Dragon, waiting to pounce] Xie Dao Ling muttered: ¡°Travel is not beneficial and unfortunate, only staying put is beneficial¡­ seems like I really shouldn¡¯t go anywhere¡± She put the shell away, nced at the plush doll next to her and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°So they were really thinking about my safety¡± ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll stay right here and cultivate until I breakthrough¡± Putting the plush doll into her chest, Bai Hua Fairy sat neatly on her throne, closed her eyes and began to cultivate. A few moments of silence. Hurried footsteps could be heard. As her meditative state was interrupted, Xie Dao Ling scowled as she opened her eyes. To see that Qin Xiao Lou had brought Xiuxiu, both standing at the gate of the hall. Bai Hua Fairy was about to speak, but then recalled her current state. ¡ª¡ª¨Chow should I exin this current form of mine? While she was hesitating, Qin Xiao Lou had already loudly questioned her: ¡°Who is this little girl? You dare to sit on the Throne of Ten thousand Flowers? Are you tired of living?¡± This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogs p ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Bai Hua Fairy sighed and exined: ¡°Xiao Lou, I am your Shifu¡± Her expression was as stern as always, but due to her small stature, a stern appearance instead turned into one of cute false bravado. ¡°Ahahahaha, you im to be Shifu?¡± Qin Xiao Lou loudlyughed. He had already assumed that this little girl must be someone brought along with from a big wig of another cultivation world who came to meet Shifu. Xiao Lou then pulled up his sleeves and acted intimidating: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare act cute, get down from that throne right now, otherwise, this uncle is going to show you why I¡¯m called the tickle master!¡± Bai Hua Fairy scowled as an imposing air¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ªdid not actually appear on her body, her appearance right now was simply too young, so besides acting cute as if she was sulking, there was absolutely nothing else she could show. This, in turn, caused Xie Dao Ling to be even more irritated. ¡°Uncle? Tickle master? Why do I have an idiot of a disciple like you?¡± As she spoke, her hands began to form a hand seal. Not long after, a desperate scream could be heard from the hall. ¡­ On another side. While the 4 Lords were reading the news. Gu Qing Shan was also reading from a newspaper. ¡°The automatic machine gun died¡­¡± He muttered to himself. For the moment, he was unable to process that information. Such a powerhouse simply died without anyone even knowing the cause. Just what kind of creature is that ¡®thing¡¯ hiding inside God Institute? While he was thinking, a female voice asked him. ¡°What are you reading? I can¡¯t understand a single word¡± Ning Yue Chan was feeling a bit helpless. This emotion was something that she very rarely had. Ever since arriving here to this foreign ce, she noticed that she didn¡¯t understand the words other people spoke or even the signboards of the various shops around here, not a single bit. Thanks to her sharp observation, she noticed that the signs weren¡¯t using the samenguage. Quite a few people also weren¡¯t speaking the samenguage as they conversed as well. But beforeing here, the sect only prepared for her the three mostmonnguages. Her sect had already done everything it could. This trantion is hosted for free at ot ak utl .bl og s pot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan put the newspaper away and consoled her: ¡°It¡¯s ok, now that we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll deal with the problem of yournguage barrier first¡± ¡°How did you deal with it before?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked. ¡°I was friends with a certain organization, they helped me¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Then what about me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of something¡± Saying that, Gu Qing Shan took out a map. ¡ª¨Cthis was the outpost¡¯s map, detailing the various buildings and areas of this world. The border outpost was the Super Dimensional world closest to the Strife Zones, so it had been responsible for being a hub for transporting personnel into the Strife Zones for countless years. Anyone who entered the Strife Zones would have to stop here for a short period of time. Which was why, after so many years of development, this world had be unimaginably prosperous. It looked nothing like a military outpost, instead it looked more like a bustling trading port. ¡°Found it, we can head 2 squares in that direction, there should be a few bookstores there¡± Gu Qing Shan put the map away and said. Ning Yue Chan nodded and walked together with him. Various novices of all shapes and sizes walked the streets, a few of them had really strange appearances that took Ning Yue Chan¡¯s attention. ¡°Look at him, why are his teeth so long?¡± she silently sent her voice. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a Combatant from the Mammoth n¡± ¡°He¡¯s a monster?¡± ¡°Indeed, the reason why he took human form is because his original form was too big to conveniently move around this ce, another reason was because the Old God¡¯s appearance was supposedly exactly the same as humans, so races of the infinite worlds tacitly agree to use the human form as amon appearance to makemunication easier¡± ¡°You mean¡ª¡ª- a lot of the guys here aren¡¯t actually human?¡± ¡°Yup, you scared?¡± ¡°How interesting¡± Ning Yue Chan giggled. At this time, a man covered from head to toe in ck fur walked by Gu Qing Shan and whispered to him: ¡°I overheard your conversation, this novicess is quite a fine one, how about you sell her to me?¡± ¡°Not for sale¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The man looked at Gu Qing Shan a bit, pulled out a small device and checked the data on it before grumbling and left. ¡°I¡¯m sure that from this point onwards, as long as there¡¯s a reasonable cause, there¡¯s no rule against killing right?¡± Ning Yue Chan suddenly asked. ¡°You can understand what he said?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t, but I can feel the ill will from his eyes. Just look, he¡¯s already turned his back to us, can I pursue and take his head?¡± Ning Yue Chan replied. While she was talking, she was already prepared to draw her de. Gu Qing Shan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, pulled her hand back, and quickly persuaded her. ¡°We still haven¡¯t entered the Strife Zones, there¡¯s still time for that after we go in¡± ¡°No need to pay attention to garbage like him¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-How regretful that Leng Tian Xing isn¡¯t here, otherwise our little stroll would¡¯ve been a lot more fun¡± ¡°Him¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s efforts to change the subject finally caught Ning Yue Chan¡¯s attention as she smiled: ¡°I think it was better that he isn¡¯t here¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°He already found a Daopanion, his child should be born soon as well¡± ¡°What!?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that huh? His Daopanion is Xia Zong sect¡¯s Li Xiao Yu¡± ¡°Ah, one of the female cultivators in the Shenyu Luoyan duo huh¡± (TN: a pun from ch244, means beautiful woman) ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°Qin Xiao Lou was quite envious of theirbo name, so much that he tried to form the Qing Loubo with me¡± (TN: another pun from ch244, means brothel) Ning Yue Chanughed. Afterughing, she spoke: ¡°Li Xiao Yu was a beauty famous across thend, the fact that Leng Tian Xing managed to be her Daopanion also benefited his cultivation¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°His natural Element was Water, growing mostly towards the frost, so he¡¯s naturally a cold person, but with Li Xiao Yu, he couldn¡¯t stay cold¡± ¡°I remember one time when Leng Tian Xing and I were leading troops to eliminate a group of evil beasts that remained on Shen Wu world, Li Xiao Yu suddenly sent him amunication talisman saying that she wanted to try his personal cooking skills¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°After a short pause, he replied with ¡®alright¡¯¡± ¡°And did he really leave?¡± ¡°At the time, the elimination was already basically done, so he asked me to take over the rest while he quickly rushed back to cook a meal¡± Ning Yue Chan shook her head: ¡°I will probably never forget his awkward expression at the time¡± At this point, they reached their destination. There were a total of four bookstores on this street. Gu Qing Shan immediately saw an acquaintance. Behind the counter of the Spire Keeper Association¡¯s bookstore, a worried old man was sitting there. The same old man who took him to Aboul. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s you? Dear friend, it has been a long time¡± The old man barely squeezed out a smile as he saw him. ¡°It has, I brought a friend here to buy anguage book¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. Chapter 664 - The Strife Zones

Chapter 664: The Strife Zones

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Have you seen thetest news?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°How could I have not? The current situation is no longer one where it¡¯s a simple loss of personnel anymore¡± the old man showed a bitter expression. ¡°Did something else happen?¡± Gu Qing Shan became more cautious. ¡°The World Layer where God Institute was situated suddenly broke out from the restraints of space and is heading straight towards our Spire Keeper Association headquarters¡± the old man said. Gu Qing Shan looked at the old man again. The old man waved his hand helplessly and exined: ¡°It¡¯s quite far apart, so it¡¯ll be at least a few hours until the two worlds sh, after finishing your business here, I will have to close shop and return¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that, unfortunately I¡¯m still too weak to help¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your thoughts¡± the old man seemed a bit less tense: ¡°Our World Layer is very close to the 900 million World Layers alliance, so various Combatants of the 900 million World Layers will surelye to help¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll buy what I need so that I won¡¯t leave you preupied¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°This is the first time my friend came into the 900 million World Layers, so please give her a spell or magic that can immediately let her learn the variousnguages of the infinite worlds¡± ¡°You¡¯re going into the Strife Zones correct?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be going in 1 hour¡± ¡°Then there won¡¯t be time to slowly learn, you will have to use the most expensive one¡± The old man took down a small book from the shelf. ¡°This book will allow you to immediately learn about 3000monnguages, but it¡¯s also quite pricey. As you are an esteemed friend of our association, I can give you a discount¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Only 99%¡± (1) ¡°Can¡¯t you go a bit lower?¡± ¡°This is already the highest discount, sir, I really can¡¯t go any lower¡± ¡°An excellent discount! I¡¯m extremely grateful! Then¡ª¡ª please put it on my tab, the Justice Iron Fist Club, Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°¡­¡± The old man¡¯s expression turned sorrowful. He waited for a bit, then suddenly spoke: ¡°Wait! You only intend for your friend here to use it once, correct?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Then you didn¡¯t need to buy such an expensive book in the first ce¡± ¡°What should I do then?¡± ¡°I remembered we once gave you a white-cover book¡± ¡°That is true, but the book was supposed to be only for one person to use¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out the book. The old man took it, stroked the book¡¯s cover as he chanted an incantation. ¡°There, I have given you another single-use quota, you can now give your friend this book and have her quickly learn thenguages on it¡± ¡°Do I have to pay for it?¡± ¡°You are our esteemed friend, if everything needs to be paid for, then that would be too petty of us¡± ¡°How generous of you! I really don¡¯t know how to thank you¡¯ This trantion is hosted for free at ot ak utl .blogs p ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°There is no need to, please take a look, there are three other bookstores on this street, the best way to thank me is simply to visit their stores the next time you need something¡± ¡°Ah, understood, farewell then¡± ¡°Farewell, hope to see you¡ª¡ª erm¡ª¡ª again in another store¡± The old man sent them off and quickly closed the door with a ¡®bang¡¯. Gu Qing Shan brought Ning Yue Chan outside. He then gave her the white cover book. ¡°What should I do?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked. ¡°Simply hold it in your hand, it will teach you thenguages of each world¡ª¡ª since there are too manynguages in the 900 million World Layers, you¡¯ll probably need around 100 breaths¡¯ worth of time to understand a few billion of them¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ning Yue Chan. She held the book close to her chest. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and told her: ¡°Don¡¯t throw the book away after you¡¯re done, I can probably use it again to help others learnnguages¡± ¡°Got it, but you didn¡¯t seem to have paid for it earlier, did you?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked. ¡°My name is money¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her. Ning Yue Chan stared at him with eyes wide open, a clear look of being impressed. Gu Qing Shan walked ahead as he muttered under his breath: ¡°Ah, yep, this is the first time I¡¯ve attempted this¡­ it really does leave a lingering taste in one¡¯s mouth¡± They quickly arrived at the outpost gate. The process was simple. A military personnel at the registration table took their cards, stamped each of them and gave it back. Once he was done, the man offered them a small green card and asked in a low voice: ¡°I can arrange for novices to get a small advantage here, you want to buy it?¡± ¡°You can provide arrangement services in the Strife Zones? Does that mean a novice can immediately carry the [Order] right here?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Seeing him intrigued, the man patiently exined: ¡°The Strife Zones consist of 200 million World Layers, so of course we don¡¯t have the ability to do that, but we¡¯re very familiar with the novice¡¯s first zone. We know which zones have more ck Demon Goats and which zones would it be easiest to kill ck Demon Goats, so we can directly transport you to those zones!¡± ck Demon Goats were the weakest kind of mob in the Strife Zones, one thatmonly appears in the First Zone ¨C the so-called beginner¡¯s area. Only through killing ck Demon Goats could you get the attention of the [Order] and be one of its envoys. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe [Order] here was one created by the Old Gods, not only did it not harm living beings, it could even help them evolve and grow. Of course, the catch was that¡ª¡ª¨C you have to get it interested in you first. As a beginner, the easiest way to do that was killingrge amounts of ck Demon Goats. The more you kill, the easier it was to get the [Order] to notice you. The man whispered again: ¡°This is the best shortcut to make it through the First Zone, you want it?¡± Gu Qing Shan also whispered: ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any money, so can you put it on a tab?¡± The man looked at Gu Qing Shan with eyes of admiration. To put it on a tab¡­ This youngster has quite the future. After thinking for a bit, the man nodded: ¡°If your organization¡¯s credit score is decent, it¡¯s not impossible¡± This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogs p ot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m a member of the Justice Iron Fist Club, my name is¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Justice Iron Fist Club! As soon as he heard that, the man couldn¡¯t help but tremble a bit. He cut off Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words and sternly told him: ¡°We won¡¯t ept any bribes or sell you any information here, this is an important measure to ensure fairpetition¡± He righteously waved his hand to urge them to quickly go through the gate. The two of them went through and entered the waiting room. All sorts of humanoid creatures of all shapes and sizes were sitting here, each of them with a green card in their hand. With this green card, they ensured to be warped to areas where it was easiest to kill ck Demon Goats. They nced at Gu Qing Shan and Ning Yue Chan to see that they didn¡¯t have a green card and smirked. ¡°A couple of poor bastards¡± ¡°How dumb, unable to take such a simple opportunity¡± ¡°Stop talking, let them slowly enjoy their stay at the First Zone¡± ¡°Ahaha, why do you care, we¡¯re going to pass through soon enough anyway¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, let those hard-headed types do what they like, there¡¯s no point in paying attention to those¡± These creatures of various races discussed among themselves. Gu Qing Shan led Ning Yue Chan to sit down in a corner. ¡°It seems you angered that staff member just now¡± Ning Yue Chanmented. ¡°Hm, he didn¡¯t want to put me on a tab¡± Gu Qing Shan regretfully spoke. ¡°I could understand what you were saying¡ª¡ª so we just won¡¯t get an advantage when we go in right?¡± ¡°In the beginning, yeah. The Strife Zones isn¡¯t a ce that a person or group can control, so all they could do is provide a small advantage at the start¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her. Across from him, apletely green man loudly scoffed: ¡°A small advantage? You really don¡¯t know how many fools are stuck at the First Zone for 7-8 years straight without being able to get out?¡± His friend quickly: ¡°Stop, he¡¯s also one of those fools¡± Laughter echoed across the whole room. ¡°Shut up!¡± a loud voice shouted. The entire waiting room went silent. A staff member then came forward and checked the cards in their hands. He pointed to some of them. ¡°You, you, and all of you over there; follow me, your warp point is ready¡± Those people stood up and followed him. A few momentster, the staff member came back and led another group to their warp. As Gu Qing Shan saw it, the staff member prioritized beginners who had green cards and transported them first. The ones without the green cards could only sit there and slowly wait. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked. ¡°Just ignore it, things like these aren¡¯t really something to worry about¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and told her. A few momentster, after everyone else had already been transported, it was finally their turn for the novices who didn¡¯t have the green cards. The staff member from before led them to their warp point and spoke full of implications: ¡°I wish you all a good life in the First Zone¡± ¡°What does he mean by that?¡± a rtively na?ve novice asked someone next to him. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blo gs p ot. co m, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°He means that we won¡¯t be able to get out of the First Zone¡± another novice angrily told him. The screen of light shed. The final group of novices disappeared from the warp point. ¡­ The Strife Zones. First Zone. On the hill and ins area, the battle had already begun. Empty fortresses were scattered all around. Group after group of novices suddenly appeared, standing on therge walls of these fortresses. The fortresses were arge distance apart, separated by huge energy barriers that prevented them from connecting, only allowing observation from afar. Beneath the fortresses, several hordes of ck goat-headed monsters had noticed the change in their world. They roared in anger and charged towards the fortresses. These goat-headed monsters were the ck Demon Goats. They were a type of evil creature that used the power from spilt blood of creatures they kill as nutrition to evolve, these naturally cruel monsters were cold and indifferent towards any living beings that were not one of their own. Just as the novices reached their fortresses, they already had to enter intensebat. They had to protect these fortresses and kill as many ck Demon Goats as they could. The more they showed their strength, the more likely they were going to be noticed by the [Order] and be its carrier. ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¨C!!!¡± The novices roared, uttering a blood-curling battle cry. The mes of battle came from every direction, the sound of killing and battle alone can cause any observer to feel excited. Gu Qing Shan was also standing on top of a fortress. He cupped his hand above his head to extend his gaze. However¡ª¡ª- The fortress he and Ning Yue Chan were on was built into the cliff of a mountain. The ck Demon Goats were all charging like mad towards the fortresses built on the ins but didn¡¯t pay a single bit of attention to this fortress on the cliff. With so many targets on the open ins, who would be willing to scale a high mountain to siege a fortress built on such a precarious location? So this naturally happened. As an experienced military General, Ning Yue Chan only needed to nce at the battle situation on the ins and their overall location to draw a conclusion. Not just her, the rest of the novices who were transported here also appeared highly displeased. ¡°They purposefully put us here!¡± one of them called out. He started to grow feathers all over that turned into a pair of wings, leapt to the air and flew towards the ins. Bam! With a dull sound, the novice crashed into the defensive barrier of the fortress and was bounced back arge distance. This was a barrier set up by the [Order] itself, so the strength of novices wouldn¡¯t be able to break it. Ning Yue Chan put her de back into its sheath and shook her head: ¡°We can¡¯t leave and the monsters won¡¯te here, will we really have to waste time here meaninglessly without being able to advance?¡± ¡°Of course not¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her. Ning Yue Chan¡¯s eyes lit up and asked: ¡°You¡¯ve always been someone full of devious schemes and tactics, what ideas have youe up with now?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and answered: ¡°There is only one problem that we need to care about right now¡± With those words, he caught the attention of every novice around. ¡°What problem is that?¡± Ning Yue Chan stared at him and asked. ¡°To conquer, or be conquered¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan selected the [War God Title] icon on his War God UI. ¡ª¡ªvery quickly, he found the title that he needed. [Starme War God]. Note: (1) 99% discount: the way Chinesenguage describes their discount rates are a bit different, instead of saying ¡®40% discount¡¯, they¡¯ll say ¡®60% discount¡¯, which means it¡¯s being sold at 60% of the original price. So in this case it means he¡¯s being given a 1% discount, not a 99% discount. Chapter 665 - Be careful of my Blade

Chapter 665: Be careful of my de

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya A few lines of text quickly appeared on the War God UI. [To conquer or be conquered, that is the question] [Title: Starme War God, equipping this title will grant you the Specialty Skill: Conquer] [Conquer: When you use this skill, all selected enemies will be forced to attack you for a certain justified reason] [Note: This still is a Mystic-type, Causality skill, unavoidable] Gu Qing Shan proceeded to equip the [Starme War God] title and selected all the ck Demon Goats as the targets. ¡ª¨Cas Gu Qing Shan nced at the War God UI to select the title. On the ins, in an area immediately between several fortresses, the hordes of ck Demon Goats had gathered. A ck Demon Goat who appeared to be the leader stepped out and began to rouse its kins. ¡°Baaah, baa baa, baaahh! Baa baa baa¡ª¡ª bah baa bah baa!¡± (We can¡¯t keep going like this, all goats! Gather¡ª¨C and prepare for a unified strike!) Under itsmand, more and more ck Demon Goats gathered to form a huge force. Seeing several hundred thousand ck Demon Goats gathering at once, the leading ck Demon Goat nodded. It pointed at the nearest fortress and shouted: ¡°Baaaaah!¡± (Charge!) Right at this point, Gu Qing Shan activated [Conquer] The rousing giant horde of ck Demon Goat suddenly stopped. Something unexpected happened¡ª¡ª¨C 7-8rge ck Demon Goats suddenly dashed out with weapons in their hands and stabbed the ck Demon Goat leader all at once. The ck Demon Goat leader looked down, slowly at the weapons that went through its body. It then looked towards one of the ck Demon Goats and struggled to ask: ¡°Baa ba, baa baah?¡± (You too, Curly?) The ck Demon Goat coldly responded: ¡°Ba baa baa baa, baa baah¡± (Justice must be served, injustice must be punished) It pulled back its weapon, then proceeded to stab the ck Demon Goat leader¡¯s vitals again. And again, and again! The ck Demon Goat leader copsed to its knees, thenpletely on the ground. It died. The horde of goats went silent. ¡ª¡ª-their king had died. The horde¡¯s attacks stopped. They gathered towards their leader¡¯s corpse. The novices¡¯ attacks from the walls of the fortress also had to stop. A single ck Demon Goat might not be very strong, but when all the ck Demon Goats on the ins gathered in one ce, that was a different story entirely. The power that could be shown by the countless gathered ck Demon Goats wasn¡¯t something to be trifled with. The novices also couldn¡¯t recklessly leave their fortresses to attack the giant horde of ck Demon Goats either. ¡°What are the ck Demon Goats doing?¡± The various races of novices all felt confused as they watched. At this time, in the center of the horde of ck Demon Goats, the ck Demon Goat named Curly stomped on the dead leader¡¯s corpse and shouted: ¡°Baa ba, baa baa bahh baa, baah baa baa baa!¡± (He deserves to die, he is the one that led our attacks on the fortresses as he pleased, but never once seeded!) The horde of goats became rowdy. One of the goats asked doubtfully: ¡°Baa baa ba, baa bah bah baa¡± (But we can only attack the fortresses to gain the power of blood, there was simply no other way) This was a realistic question, as well as the harsh truth. To evolve, a ck Demon Goat could only attack the fortresses, there simply wasn¡¯t any other way to obtain the power to evolve. The other ck Demon Goats nodded in agreement to this. They looked at Curly, wanting to see what it had to say. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogs p ot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Curly then took a deep breath, raised both hooves and spoke to all the ck Demon Goats: ¡°Baa, baah bah baa ba¡­¡± (My name is Curly, and I have a dream¡­) ¡­ It performed its speech with vigor, then finally pointed its hoof upwards, pointing at the faraway fortress on the mountain. ¡°Bah baa bah baah baa baa¡­¡± Curly was shouting every word. (The mountain is easy to defend and tough to attack, it can be our new home!) (Once we obtain that fortress, the races of other worlds will have no choice but to attack our fortress!) (The situation will reverse itself!) It then pointed to itself: ¡°Baa baa ba bah, baaaa!¡± (Your new king nowmands you, attack!) The horde of goats boiled with excitement! They have never even thought about the possibility of obtaining a fortress for themselves, let alone a mountainous one! Curly is right, our race needs a powerful barrier to protect ourselves. The horde shall construct a new ck Demon Goats nation there! ¡°Baa baa!¡± ¡°Baa baa!¡± ¡°Baa baa!¡± ¡°Baa baa!!!¡± They roared in fury. They began to charge towards the fortress on the mountain. ¡­ Their actions and the followingmotion was quickly noticed by the other fortresses. ¡°What¡¯s going on!? Why are they leaving!?¡± a novice?shouted in shock. He was worried¡ª¡ª- if the horde of goats went away, how would they kill them? How would HE gain the attention of the [Order]? He then leapt off the fortress and tried to chase after the retreating horde of goats. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ru¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± His shout was cut off. BAM! He crashed straight into the defensive barrier around the fortress, stuck there without being able to fall down. ¡­seems like that crash was quite severe. A few other novices noticed that the horde of goats had entered the range of their fortress and quickly urged his close allies to fly out from the fortress with him. ¡ª¨Cthen they ran back with their tails between their legs. It was impossible, there were too many ck Demon Goats here that if they couldn¡¯t rely on the defensive capabilities of the fortresses, they weren¡¯t a match for them. The horde quickly ran past the area of this fortress as well. All the fortresses on the ins could do nothing but watch as the horde went into and out of range. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhat the fucking hell is going on here? All the novices had the same dejected thought. No one could understand the ck Demon Goats¡¯nguage, so no one knew that a coup d¡¯etat serious enough to change the fate of ck Demon Goats had just urred. On the other side. On the treacherous mountainside. The novices of this single fortress here began to cheer. They excitedly took out their weapons, rubbing their knuckles together and excitedly waited for the horde¡¯s arrival. Ning Yue Chan had already finished donning her Yong Zhen General armor. She looked at Gu Qing Shan and smiled as she asked: ¡°How did you do that?¡± This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogs p ot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer her straight and instead said: ¡°Since this is the first time you¡¯ve left your original world, I have an advice for you¡± ¡°Go on¡± ¡°There are billions of worlds in the 900 million World Layers, there will always be some unique skills of some races that we simply can¡¯t figure out or anticipate, I hope you will understand this and be careful in battle from now on¡± Ning Yue Chan went silent briefly and replied: ¡°I understand what you mean¡± Not too far away, the horde of demon goats had already passed through the barrier of the fortress and entered its range. Ning Yue Chan nced at the ck Demon Goats and put on her mask. Her chiming voice came from behind the metallic mask. ¡°¡ª¡ª-However, I also think those creatures should also understand one thing clear¡± ¡°Which is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They should be careful of my de¡± Oom¡ª- With her de in hand, Ning Yue Chan leapt straight from the wall of the fortress into the horde of ck Demon Goats. From afar, all they could see was a streak of white light that fell from above straight into the midst of the ck Demon Goats before being swallowed up by the infinite ck. A moment of silence. Intense de qi filled the air. Layers uponyers of sharp de shes erupted all around, attacking the ck Demon Goat horde. The screams and cries of the goat resounded. The de was merciless, with a gleam of metal, it had continued forward towards the middle of the horde. The rest of the ck Demon Goats reacted. They began to charge towards this de, wanting topletely eliminate this reckless individual. But her de was too fierce. Anything that tried to stop her was quickly cut into pieces before being blown away. Severed limbs flew, a rain of ck blood filled the air. Almost like a storm of death had formed in the middle of the ck Demon Goats horde. The de went forward, then forward again, then continued forward! Countless ck Demon Goats cried of fear and fury¡ª¡ª¨C although everything was happening rapidly, quite a few ck Demon Goats managed to understand what was going on. They realized the truth. ¡ª¡ª-that the enemy had immediately noticed where their King was hiding! The ck Demon Goats quickly retreated to the middle, wanting to protect their new Goat King! They went all-out like a tsunami, rushing towards where the storm of des was heading, attempting to stop her advance. sh! sh! sh! Ning Yue Chan continued to advance. But no matter how strong she was, she was only one person. Under the constant pressure of numbers by the ck Demon Goats, the force of her de couldn¡¯t help but wither, slowly unable to keep up. ¡°Not good¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. When he wanted to dash out, a clear chiming voice resounded in the middle of the ck Demon Goats horde. ¡°You shall die, or I will!¡± The girl shouted her battle cry. The shine of her de became more intense! A sharp, unwavering de that never backs down!!! In that single moment, all obstacles that tried to stop her de were destroyed and blown away. She quickly advanced all the way to the center of the ck Demon Goats. Sha¡ª¡ª¨C Her de gleamed again. The new Goat King was struck by the sh and bisected. The horde went silent. The King is dead. The King is dead!!! The novices?who rushed out together with her also couldn¡¯t help themselves but stop. That was too awesome¡­ What kind of ridiculous tactic was that, this woman didn¡¯t even care for her own life during that attack! A secondter, the horde of ck Demon Goats cried out in a desperate but furious tone They all attacked at once, wanting to kill this woman with the de! You dare to assassinate the king, human, you¡¯re dead! But a sh of light came from inside the horde of ck Demon Goats. The very next second, the girl wearing the snow-white armor within the encirclement of goats disappeared. ¡ª¡ª-she disappeared without a trace. No matter how hard the horde of ck Demon Goats looked, they couldn¡¯t find her. The novices were also shocked. Someone suddenly realized what happened and eximed in shock: ¡°She passed! She was selected by the [Life Order]!¡± Chapter 666 - My own secrets

Chapter 666: My own secrets

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan face-palmed and was speechless. That girl is too reckless. Even Shifu would at least consider her moves before going into a fight. But that girl had nothing but the de in her eyes. In thest moments just now, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight had covered the entire ck Demon Goat horde and locked onto Ning Yue Chan. ¡ª¡ª-he almost activated [Ground Shrink]. Fortunately, he was a secondte. Otherwise, as soon as he appeared, Ning Yue Chan would¡¯ve disappeared and left him alone in the middle of countless angry goats. Seriously¡­ Gu Qing Shan sighed, then stopped. Since Ning Yue Chan had shown her excellence by killing the ck Demon Goat King right away and received the attention of the [Life Order], she was sent directly to the next world. Which means I¡¯ll have less to worry about for now. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan calmed down. For now, all he had to do was think of a way to be an envoy for the [Life Order]. ¡ª¡ª¨C[Life Order] was a unique [Order] created by the Old Gods. The Old Gods hated the [Orders] Because every [Order] had endless means to lure and fool mortals. And the Old Gods cannot watch over every living being that lived in billions of worlds all at once. This was simply impossible. But after countless years, the Old gods came up with a way to go against [Orders]. That was to create their own [Order], using an [Order] to fight an [Order]. The Old Gods had created two [Orders] in total. One of them was the [Angel Order] The second was the [Life Order]. Between the two, the [Angel Order] only allowed carriers who were devout believers of the Old Gods. The [Angel Order] contained many Divine Techniques, Divine Retributions, Divine Skills and Divinity¡ª¡ª-? believers who are qualified to carry the [Angel Order] would be their Apostles, travel the worlds for the Old Gods and lead living beings on the way that the Old Gods will them too. The [Life Order] was different. It was a path of evolution that the Creator Gods created for all living beings based on the countless Laws that make up the concept of ¡®Life¡¯. To carry the [Life Order] meant the same as obtaining a key that allowed rapid evolution. Their strength would quickly increase, their essence of life would change in leaps and bounds, bing their perfect forms. Both of these [Orders] were based within the 200 million World Layers of the Strife Zones. ¡ª¡ªthis was the reason why the Strife Zones was where all living beings strive to reach. But the Strife Zones themselves were huge warzones, the reason why the Old Gods had ced the two [Orders] here in the first ce was to fight against the enemies of their creations. As its name suggests, this ce is filled with danger and strife. From straight battles to ambushes, small-scale group skirmishes for treasures torge-scale and full-scale wars of faith between systems of beliefs, as well as world-ss cmities¡ª¡ª any and every danger exists in troves. The Strife Zones is basically a meat grinder for living beings. This was the reason why if you aren¡¯t strong to a certain degree, you would not receive the ¡®novice qualification¡¯ from the 900 million World Layers alliance. And from the very first moment they enter this ce, the so-called ¡®novices¡¯ must do everything they can to find a path to be stronger¡ª¡ª- or die trying. Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the fortress wall and looked down. The furious horde of Demon goats was still heading straight for the mountain fortress. As soon as the old ck Demon Goat King died, a new Goat King was born. Whopletely agreed with its predecessor¡¯s will. Quite a few novices linger at the edge of the horde of goats, trying to catch the horde off-guard and attempt to kill them. Which was then met with quick and furious retaliation from the horde. Their bodies were nimble, the horns on their heads weren¡¯t just ridiculously sharp, they could also fire various types of ranged attacks. Gu Qing Shan saw with his own eyes how a novice was pierced by 10 different spells before being rammed and ripped apart by 7-8 goats at the same time. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blogs p ot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates This novice became nourishment for the ck Demon Goat, giving them the power of blood. The ck Demon Goats that killed him became noticeablyrger. Their horns also began to manifest various mystical runes. ¡ª¡ªsome died trying, some actually seeded. A novice managed to kill 30 ck Demon Goat in a row and was about to retreat before suddenly standing still. ¡°Ahahaha, I¡¯ll be going first!¡± he loudlyughed in joy. Then he was swiftly taken by a sh of light and disappeared without a trace. This caused even more novices to be desperate. Everyone had leapt off the fortress walls to fight the ck Demon Goat as they slowly backed off. The benefit of this was that they could easily retreat into the safety of the fortress while being able to take advantage of and kill one or two ck Demon Goats along the way. The battle instantly went into its most intense phase. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t participate at all. He nced around. There was no one else on the fortress wall. Retreating behind a firm fortification, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a formation te to arrange several formations. After going through several dozen defensive formations, hestly arranged a sound-proof formation. ¡°You cane out now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Behind him, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword slowly appeared from the void of space. The sword turned into Shannu whonded in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Gongzi¡± Shannu greeted him. ¡°Hm, before when Lady Darksea was going through the novice qualification process, did you see what happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Gongzi, is this important?¡± Shannu carefully asked. ¡°Very much so, I want to know exactly what happened at the time¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly answered. ¡°I understand¡± Shannu nodded. ¡°Gongzi, I was sure that at the time, she did not use any spells on you, but I was not able to see her appearance or what she did to you¡± ¡°How is that possible? Can¡¯t you sever all Laws?¡± Gu Qing Shan was unwilling to ept that answer. ¡°I can indeed to that, but the other party did not use any spells or magic on you at all, so I had nothing that I could cut¡± ¡°There were also no signs of magic that affected space where I was¡± ¡°So I really don¡¯t know exactly what she did¡± ¡°But within that ocean of darkness, I could not see thatdy¡¯s appearance, so I assume that she was not in the same space-time as we were¡± ¡°Not in the same space-time?¡± ¡°Yes, unfortunately, she did not synchronize this state with you, otherwise I would have been immune to her magic and see her appearance¡± Shannu regretfully told him. Gu Qing Shan felt shaken to hear that. If what Shannu said was true, then this woman who was in a different space-time was able to put all novices into a trance, test and tell their strength within an extremely short amount of time. Just how much power do you need to do such a thing! Gu Qing Shan sighed and continued to ask: ¡°Did she say anything?¡± ¡°She seemed to have said quite a bit, but I could only faintly hear what she said when she was the most emotional¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°She seemed to have been desperately hoping that you will be stronger a bit faster¡± ¡°Be stronger a bit faster¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. If she hoped that I would be stronger, that should mean she doesn¡¯t hold any ill will. Then why did she give me the ¡®Returnee¡¯ status? There¡¯s no such thing as an action without a reason, so of course, the other party must¡¯ve meant something by it, and the status of ¡®Returnee¡¯ must have some sort of use. If I assume that she had goodwill, this status would probably give me some sort of convenience, or even benefit. So what would that be? After thinking for a brief moment, Gu Qing Shan stopped. ¡°Be stronger¡­¡± He muttered, left the fortification, and headed down the steep cliff. With the intense attack of the ck Demon Goats, more and more novices were disappearing. A few of them were killed and turned into the power of blood for the ck Demon Goat horde. Others had shown themselves to be excellent enough to catch the [Life Order]¡¯s attention and were transported to the next world. There weren¡¯t many novices left at the foot of the mountain. They began to hurriedly retreat upwards. At the same time, the ck Demon Goat horde began to climb. Gu Qing Shan stood in the wind, silently looking down at the moving horde of goats. ¡ª¡ª-she hoped that I would be stronger. Right, if I¡¯m not strong enough, would I even be qualified to question her actions? Even if I find out one secret or another, how would I even protect those secrets? To be frank, within the Apocalyptic destruction of countless worlds, being weak is the original sin of all living beings. Only the most powerful lifeforms will obtain more freedom, find out more about the secret behind the worlds¡¯ destruction, and decipher the true cause behind the symptoms. Gu Qing Shan sighed and stopped thinking more about it. I¡¯m already here at the Strife Zones. The path forward is right under my feet. He stared at the quickly approaching horde of ck Demon Goats and reached his hand out to the void of space. A bow was taken into his hand. The Night Rain. At the same time, a full quiver of arrows appeared on his back. He raised the bow and nced at the horde of ck Demon Goats. Without the string of the bow even moving, two blurred shadows had already whizzed through the wind and into the horde of Demon goats. The Chao Yin sword. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword. My path to power starts now! Chapter 667 - Fleeing

Chapter 667: Fleeing

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The Strife Zones. The Holy Church of Death. The main church. ¡°Good morning, sir¡± ¡°Sir¡± ¡°Honorable deity, is there anything you need?¡± The believers bowed one after another. ck Hound floated in mid-air as he nodded to the believers. ¡°Is Anna still not back?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes sir, she is still training her skills at the Withering Realm¡± ¡°I will go take a look¡± After saying so, ck Hound disappeared from the church. A secondter, he appeared inside a gloomy dark world. ¡°The smell of death¡­ over there, I see¡± ck Hound quickly determined the direction he was supposed to go to and flew over at unimaginable speed, arriving in just a few minutes. Hended on the top of a sky-scraper and gazed far away into the ruins of the world. A gigantic figure was approaching from afar, reflecting the dim light of this ce. Thump! Thump! Thump! Every step the giant figure took caused the ground to tremble intensely. ck Hound simply stared at the figure until they reached and stopped in front of the sky-scraper. ¡ª¡ªthe figure was of simr heights to the sky-scraper itself, their body covered by an ashen-colored armor with a protective helmet so secure that it didn¡¯t even leave a slit for the eyes to see through. As the figure stood still, the dirt beneath their feet were slowly turning into gravel and sand, even the sky-scraper where ck Hound stood was also gradually bing ancient and unstable. ck Hound red at this giant monster and asked in a stern voice: ¡°Envoy of Wither, are you willing to pledge your allegiance to the Holy Church of Death?¡± Behind the armor, a heavy breathing voice came out, as if this monster was going through some sort of intense hesitation and struggle. At this point, a person suddenly appeared on the top of the monster¡¯s helmet. It was Anna The same Anna who had been busy training herself. She didn¡¯t appear to be much different, still, the same alluring and beautiful girl as she always was, a female was at the peak of her youth. However, her crimson red hair had changed. Her long hair was now jet ck, but not the normal shade of ck, but rather the ck of darkness that couldn¡¯t be grasped. Anna raised her ck scythe in irritation and tapped it on the monster¡¯s hard helmet. ¡°Stop giving me more trouble, or did you already forget what I just told you?¡± she said. The monster stopped breathing heavily and slowly knelt down in front of ck Hound. ¡¸ I swear my allegiance to the Holy Church of Death? ¡¹ The monster spoke with a thunderous, booming voice. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates After receiving that answer, an intense ck me began to rise from ck Hound¡¯s body. This ck me manifested as a series of runes that went into the monster¡¯s body. The monster trembled in pain for a while before calming down again. ck Hound spoke: ¡°The Divine contract is formed,e, before the end of all things, you will return to the embrace of the God of Death, this itself is unimaginable honor¡± Boom¡ª- Tworge ck gates suddenly opened on either side of the Envoy of Wither. Before the Envoy could do anything, its body had already disappeared inside the gates. Anna was unharmed. She lightlynded on the sky-scraper, propped the scythe on her shoulder, and yawned. ¡°So tired, I want to go back to sleep¡ª¡ª ah right, what are you here for?¡± After a bit of silence ck Hound told her: ¡°To be able to tame even the Envoy of Wither, I really must say, your growth has been surprisingly fast¡± ¡°Skip the chatter, get to the point¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have time to sleep¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve already spent so much effort on that damn troublemaker, don¡¯t even think of getting me to do anything? else¡ª¡ª¨C I want my beauty sleep now!¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll invite you to a drink¡± ¡°So generous? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m paying again?¡± ¡°No, of course I¡¯ll be paying, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can pick the liquor first, I¡¯ll pay for it before we drink¡± ¡°Eh heh, so sincere¡ª¡ª- alright then, I¡¯ll oblige and join you for a drink, then return to sleep¡± ¡°Before that, you need to represent the Holy Church of Death and greet a few guests¡± ¡°So you¡¯re still making me work, humph! I don¡¯t need your liquor, I can buy it for myself!¡± ¡°Anna, listen to me, this is a very simple job, just exchange a few pleasantries with those people, then you can return and I¡¯ll treat you to a drink¡± ck Hound persuaded her. ¡°Really?¡± Anna was unconvinced. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve left the other hardest jobs for everyone else, but you¡¯re different, since we¡¯re so close, I¡¯m here specifically to give this easiest simple job to you¡± ck Hound sincerely spoke. ¡°¡­If it really is just exchanging a few pleasantries and won¡¯t take a lot of time, then maybe¡± Anna mumbled. ¡°Of course it is! I will wait for you at the Holy Church; when you return we¡¯ll go to the bar!¡± ck Hound replied. ¡°Fine, fine, seeing how sincere you are, I¡¯ll take the job¡ª¡ª¨C but at least tell me who they are first and what I need to say to them¡± ¡°They¡¯re from various allies of the Church, also core members of their own organizations. In fact, it would be correct to assume that they have the same status as you do¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°What am I meeting them for?¡± ¡°To get acquainted and get to know each other, mainly to prevent any possible friendly fire in the future¡± ¡°That should be simple. Well then, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll finish the job quickly and get back to drinking¡± The girl and the dog quickly made their deal and disappeared from this gloomy world. A few momentster. Anna hurriedly came into a secret guest room of the Holy Church. There were already about 7 or 8 people, both male, and female, waiting there. They were all powerful members of various forces, specifically, the other Holy Churches. ¡°My apologies, I was a bitte¡± Anna was wearing a long ck dress as she gracefully greeted them. ¡°Cheh, so you can bete even for such a crucial matter huh¡± a girl fully equipped in armor with a tense expression grunted. ¡°Hm? I¡¯m sure I came when I needed to, or perhaps you wish that Death would arrive earlier?¡± Anna smiled as she spoke. The girl saw her rxed expression, recalled her status in the Church of Death, and stopped herself from saying anything else. Anna nced at everyone standing around and asked in confusion: ¡°Take a seat, why is everyone standing around when there are so many empty ces to sit?¡± A man took a look at his pocket watch and answered: ¡°I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have time to sit down and slowly chat¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, now that the Church of Death¡¯s representative has also arrived, we can begin¡± another person spoke. Everyone looked at a girl whose figure was illusive and faint as a fog. As she noticed everyone looking at her, she spoke: ¡°Then let us go, but to travel across World Layers inside the Strife Zones, we will need some protection¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle that¡± another person spoke up. He was holding a frost orb that gave off a chilling air. ¡°My Ice technique can trap all of our presence to the greatest possible degree, allowing perfect concealment from any irvoyance¡ª¡ª¨C of course, during this process, everyone will enter apletely frozen state for about 30 breaths, temporarily unable to act¡± Someone praised: ¡°It¡¯s only being frozen, not having to endure any pain is already good enough¡± ¡°Indeed, we shouldn¡¯t dawdle around any longer, let¡¯s move¡± one of them urged. Hearing everyone¡¯s conversations, Anna was stunned. This seems to be a lot different from what ck Hound told me. ¡°Excuse me, I want to ask¡ª¡ª¡± She wanted to ask something. But it was toote. The frost orb had already been crushed. In the blink of an eye, everyone and everything in the room was covered in ayer of frost. Anna couldn¡¯t move! No one could move at all! At the same time, the illusion-like girl had activated her magic. Arge mouth appeared beneath everyone¡¯s feet. The mouth rose up and swallowed everyone whole. Following that, a transparent monster crawled out from the ground. This monster looked very simr to a type of giant fish from the Age of Old. It lightly shook and dipped into the void of space at an unimaginable speed, dashing towards a certain predetermined World Layer. On another side. The top of the Holy Church. A private conversation was being held. ¡°Are you going to be ok deceiving her like that?¡± ck Crow asked. ¡°There is no way she would agree to do such a troublesome thing willingly, I have no other choice¡± ck Hound answered. ¡°But after she returns, the Holy Church will be wrecked by her once again¡± ck Crow sighed. ¡°Let her be. That reminds me, I need to leave for some arduous missionary work for the Church, so I won¡¯t be able to return for a while¡± ck Hound said. Then it suddenly disappeared. The only one left on top of the Church building was ck Crow. He was speechless for a while. ¡°To be so scared of a mortal¡¯s rage that you even prepared an escape route beforehand, this is¡­ so disgraceful¡± ck Crow shook his head. Chapter 668 - The start of everything

Chapter 668: The start of everything

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The seemingly transparent giant fish quickly swam through the endless space vortex. Despite so many strange and eerie creatures passing by the fish, nobody noticed its existence at all. If someone were able to observe the giant fish¡¯s route from the start, they would notice that it was actually swimming in a unique pattern as it headed for a certain direction. At some point, the transparent giant fish arrived at the center of the Strife Zones. In truth, the entire 200 million World Layers of the Strife Zones were all situated around this ce as the center to form aplete closed spiral. But there was actually nothing here at the center of it all. The transparent fish lingered here for a while before its body started to glow in 7 differently colored lights. An emerald green glow that represented Life. A deep blue shine which represented Space and Time. An ashen grey fog which represented Fate. A holy yellow pir which represented Belief. A deep purple that represented Secrets. A magnificent golden glow that represented Civilization. And¡ª¨C This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates A lonesome dark waterfall which represents the End of all things. The seven lights melded together and reflected into the void of space. A cave suddenly appeared in the void. The giant fish quickly leaped into the cave. The very next moment, the seven lights were nowhere to be seen. The fish and the cave were also gone. ¡­ Arge empty hall. Anna¡¯s expression was stern. With a frosty expression, she stood across from her sixpanions. ncing at her ck long dress originally meant to be used for making rtions, then at the fully armored bunch on the other side, Anna couldn¡¯t hold back her rage. ¡°So you all knew what was going to happen, with me being the only fool huh?¡± she spoke in a cold voice. The other six exchanged nces. A woman cloaked in an emerald green robe spoke: ¡°This mission isn¡¯t simple, yet your Church of Death is acting like this¡± She nced at Anna¡¯s nearly perfect face, feeling the charm and lure of her beauty and felt jealous for a brief moment. The man cloaked in frost also spoke: ¡°Indeed, this time¡¯s matter is extreme Divine, our Church had to host apetition to select a worthy representative, of which I was the champion, and yet your Church of Death¡ª¨C hah¡­¡± The woman cloaked in green coldly smirked: ¡°Our Church of Life was also extremely serious towards this time¡¯s matter, I obtained the right to be here by putting in all my effort, yet the supposed most excellent neer of 700 years for the Church of Death is a fool who doesn¡¯t even know why she¡¯s here¡± Anna became silent. She then undid her hairdo to let her long flowing hair down and chanted in her mind: ¡°Death is near¡± A jet ck scythe appeared from the void of space. With the scythe in her hand, Anna coldly stared at the green-robed woman. She whispered: ¡°If you have a problem with me, how about learning the secret of death?¡± She then turned to the cold, frosty man and continued: ¡°You can also try, I can guarantee your opinion of me will also be erased¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡ª¡ª-because dead people don¡¯t have opinions. Which means this was Anna provoking these two for a battle. The man and woman¡¯s expressions both changed. They weren¡¯t afraid to fight, but as they looked at the sharp ck scythe of darkness, they were hesitant. This girl called Anna was aplete mystery, a dear child of the Church of Death, to the point that she had their worshipped deity apanying her as she went out to drink. No one knew her background. But one thing was clear, if a single person was treated with such importance by an entire Church, she must be special in one way or another. Combined with her Church¡¯s unique characteristics, they weren¡¯t sure to be able to win this battle. In which case, should I make an enemy of Death? They were both hesitant, unable to decide. ¡°Wait!¡± A blond man stepped in between the two sides. He smiled as he mediated between them: ¡°We¡¯rerades on the same side here. This might be our first meeting, but who¡¯s to say that we won¡¯t need each other¡¯s helpter on? There¡¯s no need to make our rtionship so tense!¡± Looking at Anna, the blond man amiably exined her: ¡°I can exin to you, we are here this time on behalf of our churches, traveling by the most discreet manner possible because the Book of Seven might be reactivated once again¡± Anna instantly realized. So that¡¯s why! ck Hound tricked me intoing here because of this annoying matter! Thinking that, Anna felt annoyed to the point that she didn¡¯t want to fight anymore. The Book of Seven, also known as the Gods¡¯ Book of Prophecy, a joint creation of seven Gods that can reveal the future once every hundred or thousand years. At that time, followers of the seven Gods muste here together, do what they can to pass the Seven Gods¡¯ tests, and receive the prophecy. The tests of the Gods were strange and out of the ordinary, no one could ever predict what kind of thing they would need to aplish. For example, the Gods could give you a test to conquer a world¡ª¡ª which would be simple, but most of the time, the tests were much harder than this. At the start, every Church considered this to be a divine urrence, enough that those whoe here would have to be Pope of the Church or at least an Elder in power. But ever since a certain Pope was given a test to perform the dance of 7 million races at least once in the span of 5 years¡ª¡ª- the Popes couldn¡¯t take it anymore and kept themselves froming. The Elders also avoided this like the gue. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates And so, this became the ultimate test for the younger generation and novices of the Churches. No matter what happened, as long as they seeded, they would bring the prophecy back to their Church. If they failed, the Churches would simply send others. Neers who aplished this task were usually rewarded by their Church. And the rewards were quite enticing. ¡ª¡ª-perhaps others would look forward to this, but Anna felt this was nothing but troublesome. With her current state of growth, all she needed to do was keep moving forward. She didn¡¯t need to care about those rewards that might not even make a difference. Anna lowered her head dejectedly and sighed: ¡°Fine, we¡¯re already here, might as well get on with it and return as soon as possible¡± The two who were tensely preparing to battle were surprised to see that her fighting spirit suddenly dissipating as she became dejected. ¡ª¨Cdidn¡¯t she want to kill us just a moment ago? Why did she suddenly turn to that? While hesitant, the two of them took the opportunity to leave that matter behind. Anna, on the other hand, had already forgotten about both of them¡ª¡ª¨C they were simply too weak, and the matter she needed to attend to was too troublesome to waste time on them. So neither side did anything. ¡°Alright, let us finish the job here as soon as we can¡± the blond man smiled. He opened his hand. A small, intricate dagger silently hovered in his palm. Rays of golden light emerged from the dagger. Anna just sighed helplessly and arbitrarily tapped the ground with her scythe. Oom¡ª- Intense ck light erupted from the scythe. The lightpletely enveloped Anna like a gate to some unknown bottomless abyss. And this was only a casual release of her strength! Such strength caused the group of people to all change their expressions. One of the men smiled bitterly, took out a long trident and chanted his Church¡¯s Divine Words. A deep purple of light appeared from the trident. The green-robed woman took out a bow. The cold frosty man took out a gauntlet and put it on his hand. Another woman who had been staying silent with her eyes closed all this time took off the ne she was wearing and raised it with both palms. The man with the biggest stature among them didn¡¯t take out anything, but a pair of holy wings slowly opened behind his back. The lights rose upwards from their body. All seven had gathered! As the empty hall sensed that the followers of all seven Gods were here, it began to rumble. A book carved from stone rose from the ground, silently standing in front of the seven people. The book was about as tall as three people, decorated all over in majestic Divine Runes, but the book itself was closed without any signs of opening. ¡°The Stone Book has appeared, we can begin now¡± the blond man spoke. He stepped forward, knelt on one knee and ced his hand on the outside of the Stone Book. The others also stepped forward, knelt on one knee and ced their hands. Anna sighed and could only follow them. A few momentster. Nothing. All seven people seemed surprised. ¡ª¨Cthis can¡¯t be right, ording to the records, whenever they got to this step in the past, the Stone Book would select one of the followers and grant them a specific task to aplish. Once this follower aplishes their task, they would receive the prophecy. If they can¡¯t do that, the Stone Book will simply choose another follower among the other six to aplish another task instead. But why did the Stone Book not react at all this time? While everyone was still in shock, a divine majestic voice came from the Stone Book. [Irreversible grave omens are appearing!] [Outside the Strife Zones, unprecedented destruction had begun] [The prophecy of the seven Gods has finally reached its end] [Followers of the seven Gods, get ready, ept the task from your Gods and trigger the final prophecy!] Chapter 669 - Test of the Gods

Chapter 669: Test of the Gods

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The Stone Book had given them an unprecedented warning! The expressions on the seven follower¡¯s faces changed. As elites of their respective churches, everyone here was able to decode the terrifying truth hidden among the Stone Book¡¯s words. ¡°This is serious, should we stop for now and report to our Church first?¡± the girl whose eyes were closed removed her hand from the Stone Book and suggested. She was the youngest one among everyone here, so her voice contained a clear sense of unease. ¡°I agree!¡± Anna immediately replied. The others also took their hands of the Stone Book and stopped pouring power in. The Stone Book quickly returned to silence. The blond man spoke seriously: ¡°The Stone Book has appeared, which means that the power of the Gods haspletely sealed off this world, we won¡¯t be able to leave¡± ¡°Indeed, this is quite troublesome; only after all seven of us have failed would the gate to leave this world manifest again¡± the green-robed woman added. ¡°Can¡¯t we just purposefully fail then?¡± the girl with closed eyes spoke. Anna happily followed up: ¡°That is indeed a solution¡± ¡ª¡ª-as long as everyone here fails, I¡¯ll be able to return to the Church right away. This will save the most amount of my time! Anna expectantly nced at the rest of them, hoping that they would agree with her. But everyone shook their heads. The blond man said: ¡°Misses, I think you¡¯ve forgotten an important key detail¡± Anna asked: ¡°What key detail?¡± The blond man slowly clenched his fist together and spoke in a low voice: ¡°The prophecy of the Gods have reached its end. If we are able to bring the final prophecy back to our Church at this crucial point in time, we will definitely be rewarded even more so than ever before¡± The man with the trident added: ¡°Please think about this carefully, this will be the veryst prophecy of the Gods, if we are able to obtain it, our names will be left in the history books!¡± ¡°Not only that¡± the green-robed woman continued: ¡°The final prophecy would also likely contain the deepest, most unimaginable secrets. When we return, the upper echelons of the Church will personally receive us, giving us to chance to show ourselves and form rtions with those truly in power¡± Saying so, everyone¡¯s expressions were filled with excitement. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates This is an unprecedented chance. Most likely, even the people in power of the Church who sent us here didn¡¯t know about this before! Seeing their expressions, Anna understood that she was unable to convince them and sighed in disappointment. ¡ª¡ª-why are these people still so concerned with their merits and appearance? Don¡¯t they know that the single true deciding factor of everything is their own strength? Instead of training themselves as much as possible, they chose to go through hoops and bounds, using various methods to gain fame and authority. They havepletely lost sight of the most basic need to be stronger, they have be mediocre. If they obtain the strength of a God, then the benefits of authority that they¡¯re so desperate to earn right now will be served to them on a tter. Strength is the basis for everything! Unfortunately, at this point, the opinion of a single person couldn¡¯t change the decision of many. The girl with closed eyes turned to Anna and smiled apologetically. Anna lightly shook her head, signaling her not to mind it. This girl was the only person that Anna had met before this, so it could be said that they were acquainted. The girl was a nun of the Church of Fate, an amiable and polite girl that treated everyone the same. Anna had quite a good impression of her. But at this point, the two of them couldn¡¯t change everyone¡¯s minds. Under such a situation, the only thing to do was to cooperate with the other followers and hope that they would be able toplete the test a bit quicker. The seven people once again ced their hands on the Stone Book and poured in their power. A stern and majestic voice arrived from the Stone Book. [Strength is the basis for everything] Anna raised her eyebrows in surprise, as these words were exactly the same as what she had thought. The voice continued: [The final test of the Gods is a test of strength] [Your average strength has been estimated, the appropriate test shall soon begin!] [Win against the creation of the Old Gods and open the final prophecy] Oom¡ª¡ª¨C The hall trembled again. [Challengers, enter the dark cave and ept your test] the Stone Book told them. ¡°Look!¡± the blond man eximed. At another corner of the hall, a deep, dark cave entrance had manifested from nothing. This dark cave felt like the mouth of a beast, filled with a fearsome, indescribable air. Their vision was limited, only allowing them enough to faintly see that something huge was moving around inside the cave. Chill ran down everyone¡¯s spines. This is a creation of the Old Gods! Everyone thought at the same time. The blond man fell into thought briefly before speaking: ¡°Among us, the one who is most suited to go against the unknown are followers of the God of Fate, how about you try it first?¡± He looked at the girl with closed eyes. Everyone followed up with him in agreement. ¡°Ah? Me?¡± the girl hesitated a bit and mustered her courage: ¡°Very well, then I will take a look¡± Anna stopped her. She red at the blond man: ¡°Her expertise is divination and irvoyance, she¡¯s not suited for suddenbat. As close-ranged Professionists, it should be you lot to enter first¡± The blond man raised his eyebrow, about to refute. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates The girl with the closed eyes smiled and lightly pushed Anna¡¯s hand down: ¡°It¡¯s fine, if there is any danger, I will give up right away and leave to tell everyone the situation inside¡± She grasped the ne she was wearing and lightly hovered into the dark cave. Anna was anxious. She then looked at the rest of them and angrily asked: ¡°We were the ones who suggested leaving while you lot are the ones who insisted on continuing, and yet you intend to hide behind us, is that fair?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case¡± the man with the trident answered her: ¡°She¡¯s only scouting, the real fighting would still be left to us¡± The blond man also exined: ¡°She¡¯s actually the one with the strongest fighting abilities among us, so we left the scouting to her while we¡¯re taking up other crucial tasks¡± ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°That is the case¡± ¡°Everyone has their own job to do, it¡¯s simple¡± The green-robed woman, the man with the frost gauntlets as well as the tall man with the pair of wings all agreed. Seeing their unanimous agreement, Anna couldn¡¯t quite find the words to refute them. She was never a person who was good with words in the first ce. All of a sudden, a desperate scream came out from the dark cave. ¡°Eeeek¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Immediately following the intense scream was an intense wind that carried a thick stench of blood. The wind carried with it a fierce presence that blew past the group. ¡°This is¡­¡± The man with the wings muttered as he couldn¡¯t help but take a step backwards. Everyone could tell right away with that formidable aura. Whatever was in there right now was already more than one step stronger than they were. Inside the dark cave, the faint sound of sobbing and struggling could be heard. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. The blond man spoke: ¡°Not good, that monster is too strong, with my power, the most I can do ismit a double suicide¡± ¡°That¡¯s not beneficial at all, I won¡¯t exchange my own life for a single prophecy¡± He shook his head. The man with the trident also took a step back: ¡°It seems the situation this time is much more dangerous than we expected, I suggest we all give up and return to ask for reinforcement!¡± ¡°This is a smart choice, I agree!¡± the green-robed woman quickly concurred. Suddenly, a roar of anger and killing intent echoed across the entire hall. ¡°YOU¡ª¡ª MOTHER¡ª¡ª¨C FUCKING¡ª¡ª- PIECES OF SHIT!!!¡± The shout came from Anna. She nced towards the Stone Book and quickly asked: ¡°Is she alive?¡± [Alive, but barely] the Stone Book replied. Anna¡¯s expression turned pale and worriedly asked: ¡°Which means she was already disqualified! Can I go in right away?¡± [You may!] As soon as the Stone Book said ¡®you may¡¯, Anna had already appeared in front of the dark cave. While in mid-air, she had already chanted her incantation: ¡°Death, I am your servant! I am the judge of living beings¡¯ life and death!¡± Due to the worry and anxiousness in her voice, it sounded almost like a scream. The spell of Death had been cast! Oom¡ª¡ª Her ck hair fluttered wildly, intense ck light that felt like a vast ocean poured out from Anna¡¯s body and filled the entire hall. The scythe in her hand gave off a thick fog of darkness as a ck me silently burned on the tip of the scythe. Anna had used all her powers without hesitation! A secondter, all the paranormal phenomenon disappeared¡ª¡ª¡ª- She had gone into the dark cave! The hall fell back into silence. The remaining five exchanged nces without saying anything. After a while, the green-robed woman finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spoke: ¡°I suggest that we cooperate without holding anything back¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± the blond man asked. ¡°Don¡¯t even try to say that you didn¡¯t notice. That woman from the Church of Death held killing intent towards us just now¡± She shook her head: ¡°I can tell, she isn¡¯t someone who¡¯s bound by rules andws, and the power she showed just now was terrifying if she really did attack¡ª¡ª- I don¡¯t think any of you might have been able to stop her¡± Silence. A few momentster, the rest expressed their opinions. ¡°We aren¡¯t scared of her, but there is strength in numbers¡± the man with the trident dered. ¡°Indeed, let us join hands¡± the man with the pair of wings followed up. The blond man thought briefly and concluded: ¡°Then we should form a cooperative rtionship, whether it is to deal with other troublesome situations, or against the betrayal of the other Holy Churches¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it should be¡± the green-robed woman agreed. Chapter 670 - It’s staring

Chapter 670: It¡¯s staring

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Anna went into the dark cave. As she swung her scythe and got ready to attack, she was stunned. The girl from the Church of Fate was standing right in front of her, still with her eyes closed and in one piece. ¡°Big sis Anna, you were probably a bit surprised, huh?¡± the girl giggled. Next to her stood a giant monster that radiated a fierce and intense aura. It was arge bear that gave off a gloomy grey fog. The overwhelming aura that everyone felt from outside the cave came from him. The grey bear looked to be about 5 stories tall, even whenying t on the ground it was still 3 stories tall. But such a monster was obediently lying behind the girl. As the girl stroked the bear, the giant bear squinted its eyes in pleasure. After a while, it seemed to have fallen asleep. ¡°Could it be, you were behind everything? No, it can¡¯t be, no matter how strong you are, there¡¯s no way you could set up a space like this inside the hall of the seven Gods so easily¡± Anna fell into thought. ¡°I knew big sis Anna wasn¡¯t the same as those wastes of life¡± the girl happily spoke, ¡°not only are you pretty and strong, you didn¡¯t even hesitate toe to save me¡± She waved her hand. A grey-back book appeared in her hand. ¡°This is the true Book of Prophecy¡± the girl said. She then exined: ¡°In truth, even the Gods themselves have to follow their own Fate. A prophecy from the Gods must also be made with the power of Fate, so from the very start, each time that a prophecy of the Gods was made, it was always conducted by the people of the Church of Fate from the shadows¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª- then why didn¡¯t you say that from the beginning?¡± Anna found that confusing. ¡°The Gods knew better than anyone about the minds of mortals, so if we were to stand out, it would attract the coveting and greed of the other six Churches, causing our Church of Fate to fall to ruin and be destroyed, causing discord among the alliance of the seven Gods¡± ¡°And so, the seven Gods prepared a few means to help our Church of Fate to conceal the truth¡± ¡°The reason why I¡¯m revealing this is because today was already the final prophecy, so it¡¯s fine even if I tell big sis Anna¡± Anna nced at her, then at the giant bear next to her and sighed. ¡°If I knew you were this strong, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to feel angry or anxious just now, seriously¡± sheined. ¡°Hehe¡± the girl appeared a bit embarrassed. She waved her hand to dismiss the darkness around them and show what was happening on the outside. The other followers were currently discussing cooperation against her. Seeing Anna once again raising her eyebrows, the girl consoled her: ¡°Big sis Anna, you really don¡¯t have to pay attention to them¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Big sis Anna, you have to understand, not everyone is as talented as you are, and not just anyone has the privileges you do, having a worshipped deity protecting you as soon as you arrive at the Strife Zones¡± ¡°Anna, people like you are rare, appearing only once in a lifetime. ¡®Geniuses¡¯ like those people there are what this world considers ¡®normal¡¯, they need to use various means and methods in order to survive, to help their path of bing stronger¡ª¡ª however, when ites time to face the true test of Fate, the majority of ¡®normal¡¯ people will simply die¡± ¡°That¡¯s why there is no need for big sis to feel angry¡± Seeing how sincere the girl was being, Anna felt her anger slowly subsiding. ¡°Fine, since you are already so strong, let¡¯splete the test and get this over with, I want to return soon¡± she said. ¡°As you wish¡± the girl replied. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates She patted the giant bear, looked up, and loudly shouted: ¡°Precious, time to eat!¡± The giant bear¡¯s ears twitched, suddenly opened its eyes, and uttered a thunderous roar. Gaoo¡ª¡ª It suddenly leaped forward like a streak of lightning despite itsrge size, instantly appearing outside of the dark cave. Since it was all so sudden, no one on the outside managed to react in time. The blond man was directly caught in the giant bear¡¯s maw as it chomped, crunched and swallowed him. The giant bear raised its ws and mmed it on the ground of the hall. The other followers were so shaken they were unable to move in retaliation. The giant bear swiftly moved around and made short work of all five people. It devoured all five of the corpses, turned back into fog and dissipated inside the hall, disappearing without a trace. The girl exined to Anna: ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, when I entered just now, I found that there wasn¡¯t much remaining power left behind by the Gods, to make sure that nothing goes wrong, I needed to replenish some Soul Points before activating the final prophecy¡± ¡°I probably only needed three fresh souls¡ª¡ª hm, well having two extra isn¡¯t a bad thing, as long as everything that used to be ¡®them¡¯ have now disappeared and turned into pure power for us to use¡± ¡°But if all of them die, wouldn¡¯t that mean we failed the test of the Gods?¡± Anna asked. ¡°The test? We¡¯ve already passed the test¡± the girl giggled: ¡°Big sis Anna, YOU already passed the test¡± Anna was stunned and confused: ¡°Didn¡¯t the book say the final test was rted to strength? I haven¡¯t done anything yet¡± The girl¡¯s expression turned serious as she solemnly exined: ¡°There are many types of strengths in this world, courage is strength, wisdom is also strength, one¡¯s power is merely the direct manifestation of one¡¯s strength¡± ¡°But to the Gods, these types of strengths are weak and insignificant¡± ¡°The will that the seven Gods left behind told me, before revealing thest prophecy, I needed to find a follower who cherishes and grieves for living beings, and had the courage to fight for this grief¡± ¡°Big sis Anna, earlier, you were the only person to step out ande save me¡± ¡°That is why you passed¡± The girl lifted the Book of Prophecy in front of Anna. ¡°Big sis, please put your hand on the book¡± Anna¡¯s eyes showed a glint of mixed feelings before deprecatingly speaking: ¡°I only wanted to stay at the Holy Church to train myself withouting here, yet the results are like this¡± The girl tilted her head a bit and replied: ¡°When ites to Fate, it is usually that way¡± Hearing that, Anna sighed. She silently stared at the Book of Prophecy. She didn¡¯t detect any signs of death within her senses. Instead, an overwhelming force of Divinity wasing out from the book. This Divinity had locked onto her, waiting for her to activate it. Anna ced her hand on the pages of the Book of Prophecy. ¡°What was your name?¡± Anna suddenly said. ¡°Big sis, my name is Ke Er¡± the girl smiled brightly. ¡°Ke Er?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Su Ke Er¡± Anna froze briefly, thinking that this name was very simr to a certain person. Su Ke Er also ced her hand on the Book of Prophecy and appeared joyful: ¡°I have something personal I wanted to talk about with you, but for now, let us both witness the final prophecy left behind by the seven Gods¡± She chanted an incantation. The grey Book of Prophecy dispersed into a gloomy, indistinguishable fog that enveloped the two of them. Fwosh! All the darkness went away. The two of them reappeared inside the hall. Pir after pir began to fall, the floor also began to copse as the entire hall of the seven Gods slowly fell apart. Endless Divinity filled the area. ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± Su Ke Er excitedly said. Chapter 671 - The curtains are raised!

Chapter 671: The curtains are raised!

As the entire grand hall of the seven Gods crumbled and copsed, turning everything into tiny grains of flowing sand, scattering into a faint and blurry mist. Therge amount of mistpletely covered the entire center of the Strife Zones. No one witnessed or noticed any of this. Only Anna and Su Ke Er stood in the mist as they silently waited. ¡°What kind of predictions will it be?¡± Anna couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m also quite interested since normal people aren¡¯t likely able to witness something like this¡± the girl called Su Ke Er also muttered. They didn¡¯t have to wait for long. At first, there was nothing, but soon a portion of the mist slowly rose up and formed a humanoid figure. ¡ª¡ª-this figure appeared at first nce seemed to be nothing but an empty husk, or an empty mold. The empty husk then began to absorb all the grey mist and began to glow in a blinding light. After which, a deep, husky voice came from the figure. ¡¸ Our predicted prophecy has urred, the destruction of all things outside of the Strife Zones have begun ¡¹ ¡¸ By the powers of our believers alone, it is impossible to go against it ¡¹ The humanoid figure of light opened its palm and aimed at the air. ¡°What is it doing? Wasn¡¯t a prophecy supposed toe out?¡± Anna quickly asked. Su Ke Er also quickly replied: ¡°I have no idea either, perhaps the Gods are activating some sort of prearranged mechanism in response to the cmity?¡± A few momentster, both of the two girls¡¯ expressions changed in fear. The humanoid figure of light had begun to speak once more. ¡¸ This cmity must be dealt with, otherwise thest remaining 900 million World Layers cannot possibly stop it ¡¹ ¡¸ Executing protocols, preparing to summon the seven Gods ¡¹ On the palm of the figure of light, a more intense light shot out, piercing through the darkness of the void towards a ce endlessly far away. This light was so divine, holy, majestic and calm, that even Anna and Su Ke Er who were experienced individuals almost couldn¡¯t help themselves bowing down in front of this light. Anna held her breath and whispered: ¡°You guessed correctly, the Gods really did prepare something¡± Su Ke Er, on the other hand, waspletely stunned: ¡°But I didn¡¯t know that the seven Gods would return!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? The Gods will be able to lead living beings on the right path and go against the cmity¡± Anna asked doubtfully. ¡°No, ording to our records¡ª¡ª¡± Su Ke Er instinctively replied, but then quickly noticed that she was saying too much. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates So she stopped herself. ¡¸ Re¡ª¡ª turn¡ª¨C to¡ª¨C us ¡¹ The figure of light uttered a long sigh. The blinding light pierced through the endless darkness, continuing for several dozen more seconds. But besides the appearance of this glorious pir of light, nothing else happened. No God came. After a while, the figure of light lowered its hand. The piercing pir of light also disappeared. For some reason, the figure of light now appeared incredibly lonely. It descended and lightly hovered in front of Anna and Su Ke Er. It was observing them. The two girls both bowed. Su Ke Er performed the bow of the Church of Fate, while Anna followed the etiquettes of the Church of Death. These were the bows meant to be used when a mortal faces a God. The humanoid figure of light slightly nodded. ¡¸ It has been too long, are the only ones left qualified to stand before me are the followers of Fate and Death? ¡¹ It waved its hand, sending two clouds of grey fog towards Anna and Su Ke Er. ¡¸ You have attempted to awaken the Gods, opening the curtains to the final era of mortals. For this, the seven Gods have left you a gift, a blessing for those who call out to the Gods ¡¹the humanoid figure of light spoke. The two clouds of fog then turned into two books. One of the books waspletely white, while the other was jet ck. The white book flew towards Su Ke Er and fell into her hands. The ck book went into Anna¡¯s hands. The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ They are the Book of Fate and the Book of Death. Just like how you worship your Gods, I hope you will know to respect it, worship it, protect it, and learn from it the knowledge of the Gods ¡¹ Su Ke Er pursed her lips right and bowed once again, not saying anything. Anna couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Where are the seven Gods? Why did they not appear?¡± Su Ke Er pulled her back and whispered: ¡°That is a manifestation of Laws, created by concentrating Divine power, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily answer your question¡± The humanoid figure of light was, sure enough, stunned for a moment. And then, it started to speak in an unprecedented tone of grief: ¡¸ The seven Gods did not respond to the call ¡¹ ¡¸ It is clear, the seven Gods are dead ¡¹ ¡¸ At this bleakest moment of the Gods¡¯ glory, evil have begun itsrge-scaled attack ¡¹ ¡¸ Now, I will open the final valve, the preparation for a vengeful battle left behind by the Gods in case of their deaths ¡¹ As the humanoid figure of light said this, it once again took to the air. It reached out towards the void. Vast amounts of light came out from the humanoid figure. In that brief moment, every world in the 200 million World Layers of the Strife Zones was able to sense the Divinity it gave off. A projection of the figure of light appeared in every world, in the sky above every living being. Being able to appear in front of hundreds of billions of living beings all at once in all of the 200 million World Layers, this was without a doubt, the power of a God. Not to mention the seven types of Godly powers that constantly fluctuate on the projection¡¯s body. Countless people in countless worlds knelt down and bowed. The figure of light calmly looked towards the void of space, as if it was observing every living being in the 200 million World Layers. It suddenly spoke: ¡¸ Listen well, mortals of the worlds ¡¹ ¡¸ The seven Gods are dead ¡¹ ¡¸ The final era of mortals is approaching ¡¹ ¡¸ From this moment onwards, the [Angel Order] and [Life Order] will both shatter! ¡¹ ¡­ Let¡¯s rewind time a bit. When Anna had just arrived at the hall of the seven Gods. At the same time, in the Strife Zones. The First Zone. A perilous high cliff. Gust after gust of bone-chilling cold wind blew towards the mountain, following the cliff up towards the gates of a fortress, then continued towards the horizon. While donning his jet ck armor and a golden mask, Gu Qing Shan stood on the wall of the fortress, staring down silently. The Chao Yin sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword were both quickly dashing through the horde of ck Demon Goats, asionally performing powerful Secret Arts as they do so. In just a few moments, the two swords have already passed through the entire horde of ck Demon Goats. Taking the opportunity when the swords have yet to return, the biggest ck Demon Goat quickly climbs up the wall of the fortress. Gu Qing Shan raised his bow, pulled and released. Pah! A single arrow shot out, pierced through the ck Demon Goat¡¯s eye and deep into its brain. Without being able to howl from the pain, the ck Demon Goat immediately lost its life. ¡ª¡ªArchery, High Precision Shot! This was one of the few noticeable Archery skills that Gu Qing Shan felt worthy to learn among those he saw from both Shen Wu world and the Suspended world, in which he now had first-rate mastery over. Also taking that chance, a few more ck Demon Goats sped up and jumped high, wanting to attack the wall of the fortress. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan quickly shot his arrows. Pah pah pah pah pah! Consecutive Shots! Piercing Shot! Quick Shot! Arrows rapidly flew, turned into blurred shadows and urately pierced each ck Demon Goat so that they were forced back to the ground. In the sky, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword turned into Shannu and took the Chao Yin sword in hand. A split secondter, Shannu disappeared without a trace. She directly reappeared on the wall of the fortress, next to Gu Qing Shan. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! ¡°Gongzi, we were a bit too excited just now so we weren¡¯t able to turn back¡± Shannu spoke, embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The two of you haven¡¯t gotten a chance to go all out in a while, so being excited is a good thing¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind it much. He put his bow away. ¡°We¡¯re leaving¡± he said. Shannu happily asked: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hm, I can already feel an [Order] attaching itself to me¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. In his retina, a green UI that gave off an intense aura of vitality was slowly forming. Lines of text appeared on the UI. [Congrattions for catching this Order¡¯s attention] [This Order will now bring you across 3600 World Layers to where the Life Order originated] [Are you willing to carry this Order and follow this Order where it directs you?] The [Order] asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I am willing¡± Following his answer, a green screen of light enveloped him and shed. Gu Qing Shan disappeared from the First Zone. He was being transported through countless worlds within the space vortex by a green aura of light. Compared to the Scattered worlds, there were a lot more strange and eerie creatures within the vortex of the Strife Zones. All kinds of void monsters imed random ces as their own, settling themselves within the paths from one world to another. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan even saw with his own eyes, a monster several times bigger than the sail ships of the Spire Keeper Association, slowly flying through the vortex. While flying, the monster reached out with its six arms, arbitrarily catching other monsters or flying tools that couldn¡¯t get away in time and threw them straight into its mouth. As Gu Qing Shan was traveling, he sensed the presence of the monster. ¡ª¡ª-it seems to be several times stronger than myself. Then he saw a high-tech spaceship that was quickly flying through the vortex suddenly got bitten by another monster and swallowed whole. The monster appeared to be d. From its appearance, this monster looked like it was also madepletely from metal, except it still slightly resembled a spider. It was likely that its favorite food was technological creations like that spaceship. As Gu Qing Shan watched this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. These void monsters consider living beings traveling through the space vortex as food, and the vortex itself as their hunting ground. ¡ª¡ª-fortunately, I have the [Life Order] protecting me, otherwise a neer as myself would definitely not be able to travel through the various worlds of the Strife Zones unscathed. At some point, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt his blood boiling. This was a sense of urgency that unnaturally appeared. The same feeling as one would have moments before their death. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but wipe his forehead. ¡ª¡ª-to find that it was soaked in cold sweat. Why is this happening? I¡¯m currently traveling to another world with the [Life Order]¡¯s protection, so why did my spirit sense react? Before he could think any further, a few red lines of text popped up in front of his eyes. This was the War God UI¡¯s emergency notification. [Attention, the Life Order is currently crumbling] Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes wide. Before he could ask anything else, a loud shattering noise came from around him. Poof! The green aura that covered him before suddenly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan was now revealed in the space vortex. The monsters immediately took notice of him. ¡°Oh no!¡± Gu Qing Shan cursed under his breath. He already understood what was happening. The first adversity of his Tribtion realm had arrived. When he was about to react, he noticed that none of the monsters tried to attack him. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. He then noticed that a humanoid figure of light had appeared in front of every monster. Each of them wereying t on the ground, trembling. A figure of light had also appeared in front of him. This figure of light exuded the unapproachable might of Divinity. Following that, the figure of light began to speak. ¡¸ Hear me, mortals of the worlds ¡¹ ¡¸ The seven Gods are dead ¡¹ ¡¸ The final era of mortals is approaching ¡¹ ¡¸ From this moment onwards, the [Angel Order] and [Life Order] will both shatter! ¡¹ ¡¸ The power that created the two [Orders] of Gods and their own powers have now came back to me ¡¹ ¡¸ With this power, the seven ancient Gods have opened a new path for all of you to fight against evil ¡¹ ¡¸ This is the seven Gods¡¯ revenge, as well as yourst chance ¡¹ ¡¸ This is¡ª- ¡¹ ¡¸ The path to Godhood! ¡¹ Chapter 672 - The choice of mortals

Chapter 672: The choice of mortals

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya The Strife Zones Within the 200 million World Layers of this area, all of the powerful Combatants looked up at the figure of light in front of themselves, unable to move their eyes away. At their level, they could clearly see the wondrous Laws that made up the world, manifesting as the figure¡¯s body. Just by simply watching the figure of light, they had already learned and understood so much more about the worlds. Not to mention, the figure of light mentioned a ¡®path to godhood¡¯. A few people already couldn¡¯t hold themselves back and loudly asked: ¡°How can I be a God?¡± The figure of light opened its palm. Two sprites of light were hovering, spiraling around each other on its hand. One of them was of pure holy white light, while the other was a vitality-filled bright green light. Facing all living beings of the Strife Zones, the figure of light began to speak. ¡¸ Before the seven Gods left, they had put boundless divine power into the [Life Order] and [Angel Order] ¡¹ ¡¸ Now, I have absorbed the original power of these two [Orders] as well what they had umted over the years ¡¹ ¡¸ With this power, I will light the Tree of Divinity in the seven great Churches ¡¹ As the figure of light said so, it slightly raised its hand. The holy light and the vitality-filled lightbined turning into seven different colored lights that went into the boundless void of space. At the same time, the scene at seven different worlds appeared in front of their eyes. A green emerald light fell into the Great tree of Harmony realm; A deep blue light fell into the deep sea of Star realm; A faint grey mist of light fell into the dead sea of Fog Isle; A holy white light fell into the City of Angels; A deep purple light fell into the abyss of Heavenly War realm; A glorious golden light fell into the Spire of Civilization; A dark waterfall of light fell into the Wilderness of Death; The seven lights flew at unimaginable speed, quickly entering the Holy Churches within the seven worlds. Boom¡ª¡ª Intense powerful wind rose from the seven Holy Churches all the way to the sky. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates What were already holy sites of each world now emitted a divine holy glow. At this point, the voice of the figure of light came once again: ¡¸ From today onwards, all mortals of the 200 million World Layers can directly serve a God ¡¹ ¡¸ If a mortal truly worships a certain God, they may join one of the seven Holy Churches ¡¹ ¡¸ Bing a follower of a God will grant you a certain right ¡¹ ¡¸ The followers of each Holy Church will be able to light their own Tree of Divinity within the Hall of the seven Gods ¡¹ ¡¸ With a Tree of Divinity, every follower will slowly but surely learn the abilities of a divine being, bing stronger in every way until they be a Demigod that eclipses mortals ¡¹ ¡¸ When someone has fully lit their Tree of Divinity and be a Demigod, they will be told a certain secret ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe secret of bing a True God as a Demigod ¡¹ ¡¸ They will finally achieve godhood! ¡¹ The figure of light slowly spoke every sentence. What it had dered was so incredible that no one dared made a sound in all 200 million World Layers. The figure of light concluded: ¡¸ Faithes from the truest desires and devotion of the heart, Gods do not need a wavering heart, and so, mortals who have yet to be our followers, you have but three minutes to choose a God that you will follow ¡¹ ¡¸ After three minutes, if you still haven¡¯t chosen a God to serve, you will forever lose the right to be our follower ¡¹ ¡¸ You will no longer be able to light your Tree of Divinity ¡¹ ¡¸ The path to godhood will forever be closed to you ¡¹ ¡¸ Furthermore, each follower will be granted a unique gift¡ª¨C all of you may ask me any one question¡ª¡ª- but know that the seven Gods have established a certain Law within the 200 million World Layers of the Strife Zones. You may not review your question or answer to anyone else, or you will be killed by the unified curse of the seven Gods ¡¹ ¡¸ Now, you may choose a God to serve ¡¹ ¡¸ Remember well, you only have three minutes ¡¹ After that, the figure of light went into silence. The faint image of the seven Holy Churches was still hovering behind its back. Both the figure of light and the seven Holy Churches silently hovered in front of every living being, waiting for their choice. Lighting the Tree of Divinity. The chance to be a Demigod. Obtaining the secret to godhood. Obtaining the chance to be answered any question by the manifestation of Law from the Gods. Any one of these events was extraordinary enough to arouse the interest of every Combatant in the Strife Zones. But now, all 4 of them were offered directly to the countless living beings in 200 million World Layers! Every living being was nervously making their choice. Su Ke Er and Anna stood in the void, watching as everything unfolds. ¡°We are already followers, will you still answer our question?¡± Su Ke Er asked. The humanoid figure of light spoke: ¡°All followers have this right, I will answer one question for each of you, but keep in mind, the curse of the seven Gods lingers throughout the entire 200 million World Layers, you must never reveal your answer, or you will sumb to death¡± ¡°I understand¡± ¡°Got it¡± Both girls nodded at once. The humanoid figure of light continued: ¡°If you are afraid of someone else hearing your question, simply ask in your mind, I will answer it¡± The two girls quickly fell into thought. The manifestation of Law left by the Gods will answer one question of any followers. What am I most concerned about that needs to be answered? ¡­ The First Zone. ¡°This is perfect, I don¡¯t have to be trapped here anymore, I choose the Church of Fate!¡± a neer loudly dered. The figure of light hovering in front of him asked: ¡¸ The Church of Fate, is this your choice? ¡¹ ¡°Yes, I choose the Church of Fate!¡± the neer dered again with conviction. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates The figure of light replied: ¡°From now on, you will be a follower of Fate, you must travel by yourself from here to the world of the Fog Isle, reach the ind of the Church of Fate, only then can you enter the Holy Church and borrow the power of the Church to light your Tree of Divinity¡± The neer doubtfully asked: ¡°That troublesome?¡± The figure of light said nothing else, but its voice came from inside the man¡¯s head: ¡¸ Indeed, this is a necessary first step, it is called the pilgrimage ¡¹ ¡¸ Remember, although this answer is simple, you can never reveal it to anyone else ¡¹ Saying so, the figure of light disappeared from in front of him. The neer was a bit stunned before muttering: ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right¡­¡± A whileter. The neer finally realized and loudly called out: ¡°Wait a minute, you still need to answer my question before leaving!¡± Next to him, his friend silently stared, shook his head, and sighed. ¡ª¨Cit already answered your question, dumbass! The friend ignored him, turned to the figure of light in front of him and spoke: ¡°O¡¯ distinguished one, I wish to serve the God of Life¡± ¡¸ Is this your final choice? ¡¹the figure of light in front of him asked. ¡°Yes¡± ¡¸ From now on, you will be a follower of Life, you must travel from here to the Great tree of Harmony realm, only then can you enter the Church of Life and borrow the power of the Church to light your Tree of Divinity ¡¹ ¡°I understood, distinguished one, may I ask my question now?¡± ¡¸ You may ¡¹ ¡°I want to know¡­¡± ¡­ Three minutes. 200 million World Layers. Billions of worlds. Every living being was either hesitating, making their choice, or were asking their question. Somewhere deep underground. Countless monsters hidden in the darkness were unable to hide their ferocious appearance. Because a figure of light had appeared in front of each of them. These monsters were also sentient, enough that they were all considering their choices and making their decisions. Deep inside the cave. A single human man was standing in the middle of an empty field. He wore a ck leather jacket, ck gloves, and a dagger in each hand with a ck-colored card in his mouth. From the way he looks, he seemed to have gone through a lot and endured all sorts of pain. Next to him was a giant lizard covered in green scales. ¡¸ Little Ying Hao, who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d get such a chance just bying here for a test ¡¹the lizard spoke emotionally. The man put his daggers away before taking the card off his mouth and carefully putting it into his pocket. ¡°Ahaha, bing a god? But I¡¯ve never heard of them before, which of the Holy Churches would be most suitable for my growth?¡± Zhang Ying Hao wondered. While he was thinking, the figure of light in front of him had already covered him in a bright light. ¡°Oy, what are you doing! I still haven¡¯t chosen a God to serve!¡± Zhang Ying Hao eximed. With his exmation, the light that covered him returned. The figure of light¡¯s voice came from his mind: ¡¸ You are an assassin-type Card user, the two most suitable Churches for you are the Church of Death and the Church of Secrets ¡¹ Zhang Ying Hao was briefly surprised. So the figure of light had replied to his question. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve already seen too much death, I¡¯ll choose the Church of Secrets then¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Chapter 673 - The start of the era of pilgrimage!

Chapter 673: The start of the era of pilgrimage!

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya ¡°¡­I¡¯ve already seen too much death, I¡¯ll choose the Church of Secrets then¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. Then the figure of light informed him: ¡¸ From now on, you will be a follower of Secrets, you must travel from here to the abyss of Heavenly War realm, only then can you enter the Church of Secrets and borrow the power of the Church to light your Tree of Divinity ¡¹ After saying so, the figure of light disappeared. Zhang Ying Hao excitedly spoke: ¡°Who knew I¡¯d run into such a great opportunity, being offered the chance to be a God just like that. I¡¯ll have to hurry up and go awaken the thing that it called the Tree of Divinity¡± ¡°After I be a God, I¡¯ll be the one and only true God of Assassins!¡± While his fighting spirits were boiling, he suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. As he turned to look, all the wild beasts and monsters inside the cave ignored the figure of light in front of them to stare at him. Their eyes contained all sorts of emotions, like shock, confusion, doubt, and respect. Zhang Ying Hao was stunned from being stared at so much. He retreated a step backward and smiled: ¡°Boss, everyone, why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯ve always been serving you out of respect, haven¡¯t I? Or did I make some sort of mistake?¡± The green-scaled lizard kept staring at Zhang Ying Hao and spoke in a heavy tone: ¡¸ That¡¯s not so, it¡¯s mainly because everyone is so shocked that they wanted to look at you a bit closer ¡¹ ¡¸ That¡¯s right, it¡¯ll be quite a while before we get to see you again, after all ¡¹a ck panther on the sidemented. ¡°Why is that?¡± Zhang Ying Hao didn¡¯t understand. ¡¸ Because this world of ours lies at the upper Northern area of the Strife Zones, you could even say we¡¯re at the very peak of the North ¡¹a hyena patiently exined. A chameleon followed up: ¡¸ While the abyss of Heaven War realm¡ª¡ª is at the bottom Southern area of the Strife Zones, the certified South-most world in the Strife Zones! ¡¹ ¡°Which means¡ª¡ª¡± ¡¸ You will need to pass through the entire Strife Zones, all 200 million World Layers of it, in order to reach the abyss of Heavenly War realm ¡¹ Pass through 200 million World Layers!? Zhang Ying Hao froze. But the wild beasts still haven¡¯t let him off yet and continued on. ¡¸ There are quite a few Super Dimensional worlds along the way, but we¡¯re all beasts here, we don¡¯t have any money to exchange a certificate ID for you to use the Super Dimensional paths ¡¹ ¡¸ Ying Hao, with your current strength, you won¡¯t even make it into the space vortex just outside this world of ours ¡¹ ¡¸ Furthermore, the void monsters that live inside the space vortex aren¡¯t herbivores, you probably won¡¯t even be enough to be a speck of meat that gets stuck in their teeth ¡¹ ¡¸ Tsk, tsk, tsk, 200 million World Layers, looks like you¡¯re in for a long run, little Ying Hao ¡¹ As soon as the beasts finished speaking, a ¡®thud¡¯ could be heard. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s legs became jelly as he copsed from the shock. The beasts all looked at Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s expression of despair and felt a bit empathetic. So they didn¡¯t continue. But they all began to leave. ¡ª¡ª-indeed, they had all chosen their paths and were about to head towards their own chosen Churches. Not just this world, but the living beings of billions of worlds were all making preparations to head towards the seven Holy Churches. Only with the help of the Church could they light their respective Tree of Divinity! This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates That was the path to be a Demigod! Without any warnings, thergest mass pilgrimage in the history of the Strife Zones had begun. This day wouldter be known as the start of the Era of pilgrimage. ¡­ A certain World Layer. A magnificent golden world. This was where the crystallization of the infinite races¡¯ civilizations have gathered, the entire world prospered at an unimaginable speed, inventions were created day by day, even the toughest problem of eternal life was about to be cracked¡ª¡ª the only issue left was that in the current historical flow when the Apocalypse approached, no one could live forever. This world was known as the Spire of Civilization. Countless towers of various shapes and sizes stood on the surface of the world, each of them representing the umtion and crystallization of a different kind of knowledge. And in this world, lies one of the seven Holy Churches, the Church of Knowledge. At this time, in the most luxurious restaurant in the world. A certain young monarch was here, contemting and hesitating. A figure of light had also appeared before her. ¡°I was supposed to be here to improve my power and do business with the Church of Knowledge, why did such a random thing have to happen?¡± sheined. ¡°Your majesty, this is a perfect chance, would you like to join our Holy Church?¡± one of the church¡¯s cardinals asked her. ¡°No, we¡¯re here to conduct business, if I join you, what business can I do?¡± the young empress said. ¡°If you join our Church, you will have the chance to be a Demigod¡ª¨C perhaps even a True God!¡± another cardinal sincerely tried to persuade her. This was the most sincere moment of his life, even when he was praying to his God, he wasn¡¯t this sincere. After all, as long as he could convince this empress to join the Church of Knowledge, he might even have a chance to be the next Pope! ¡°Let¡¯s not, I already have my own path to follow. Not to mention, our race has never feared any hardship or obstacle, there is no need for us to be something like a God¡± the young empress replied. Saying so, she reached her hand into the void of space and randomly searched. A sparkling shiny gem appeared in her hand. ¡°Hm¡­ a first-rate Pure-gem, does your church want this?¡± the empress asked. The two cardinals held their breaths, carefully observing the gem. A Pure-gem contained the Origin power of Elements, a single piece as small as a fingernail was enough to supply an entire city¡¯s requirement of energy for a whole year. And this Pure-gem that the empress was holding was about as big as their fists, if they could buy it¡­ The two of them became focused and gulped out of nervousness. But before they could speak, an armored woman had already spoken up. The woman said: ¡°Don¡¯t sell it, our world migration device will need this Pure-gem, with it, we won¡¯t need to rece the energy source for our ultrarge concealment apparatus every day¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s very convenient, then I won¡¯t sell it¡± the empress replied. She threw the fist-sized Pure-gem to the woman and ordered her: ¡°Ilya, I¡¯ll need you to take care of the matters of our travels, I¡¯ve already awoken the ability, but my personal strength still isn¡¯t much. If any problem urs during our inter-world travels, my ability will only be able to save you alone, everyone else will surely die by the void monsters¡± ¡°Understood, your majesty, I will seriously take care of everything¡± Ilya replied. Laura nodded. She looked towards the two cardinals of the Church of Knowledge and spoke apologetically: ¡°My apologies, it seems I won¡¯t be able to sell that¡± ¡°How about¡ª¨C¡± She once again reached her hand into the void of space and searched. ¡°Ah? Is this a coincidence?¡± Laura appeared to be surprised before pulling her hand back out from the void of space. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was another first-rate Pure-gem, but this one was twice as big as thest. The two cardinals¡¯ eyes were opened so wide they almost popped out from their sockets. ¡­ Outside of the First Zone. The space vortex. Gu Qing Shan looked at the figure of light in front of himself, then at the various void monsters around him. ¡°If I be a follower, will I be able to solve my current problem?¡± he asked Around him, the void monsters were alsomunicating with the figure of light. But soon enough, they would finish making their decision. At that time, he would be in danger again. The figure of light remained silent without answering Gu Qing Shan¡¯s question. ¡°Seems like that¡¯s a no¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled. The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ I will only answer your questions after you be a follower ¡¹ ¡°I know you¡¯re a manifestation ofw, but do you have to be so stiff? Can¡¯t you even answer a small question?¡± ¡¸ ¡­ ¡¹ ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll¡ª¨C hmm¡ª¡ª¨C yeah I¡¯ll be a follower of the Church of Life¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The figure of light then spoke up: ¡¸ From now on, you will be a follower of Life, you must travel from here to the Great tree of Harmony realm, only then can you enter the Church of Life and borrow the power of the Church to light your Tree of Divinity ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°I¡¯m a follower of God now, please tell me, as a follower of the Gods, how do I travel through the space vortex safely?¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ Without tools or techniques to conceal yourself, there is no safe way to travel through the space vortex of the Strife Zones, although these monsters around you aren¡¯t particrly strong, there are always a few void monsters whose strength eclipses that of mortals. In a few extreme cases, their powers might be enough to rival that of a Demigod¡ª¨C or perhaps even stronger¡¹ Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan thought for a few moments: ¡°In other words, arbitrarily exposing myself like this within the space vortex is an extremely easy way to die¡± ¡¸ You understood the answer perfectly well, please make sure not to reveal your answer ¡¹the figure of light told him. It turned around and was about to leave when the man in front of him sighed and muttered: ¡°I can¡¯t even freely move through space vortex after joining a Church, the Gods sure are weak¡­¡± He suddenly tapped his forehead and decided: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just withdraw from the Holy Church now¡± He then looked up at the figure of light: ¡°Oh right, as far as I know, there are only two punishments for leaving a Holy Church, one is never being able to join another Holy Church, and the other is that I¡¯ll be spurned by the Gods, is that correct?¡± The figure of light hesitated for a while before answering him: ¡¸ I originally can only answer one of your questions, but since you are attempting to leave right as you join, this is a serious matter rted to your faith, so I must answer. That is correct! ¡¹ ¡¸ To withdraw from a Holy Church means you will never be able to join another Holy Church for the rest of your life. Furthermore, you will be spurned by all seven Gods, leading to your soul drifting infinitely within the void of space after death without a space to go ¡¹ After answering that, the figure of light stared at the man. Only to see the man happily dere: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m withdrawing from the Church¡± ¡¸ Are you not afraid of being spurned by the seven Gods? ¡¹the figure of light asked. Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes: ¡°Being spurned by the seven Gods? Aren¡¯t they already dead? Say that again after they revive¡± ¡¸¡­ ¡¹the figure of light. Chapter 674 - First day of the great era

Chapter 674: First day of the great era

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya In the end, the figure of light was only a manifestation of Law, it could only act ording to the protocol. So it didn¡¯t respond and disappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan silently processed everything that happened just now. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-the Gods have established a ¡®cannot tell the secret answer you receive¡¯ curse in the 200 million World Layers. Could they have left any other curse? Going against faith isn¡¯t exactly a big deal, but it¡¯s generally part of the Church¡¯s duties, things to be dealt with by the upper echelons of the Church, it wasn¡¯t something the Gods themselves would interfere with. So Gu Qing Shan tried it out. Which ended with nothing happening. It made sense as well since the Gods most likely wouldn¡¯t tell the secret to achieving Godhood to mortals if they weren¡¯t already in dire straits. During such a crucial moment, being able to rally all living beings in the 200 million World Layers was already quite a feat, how would they have time to care about the Church¡¯s matters? So, what should I do now? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts moved away from the Gods. 9 billion World Layers have already been destroyed, even the Gods could only flee or die against that. This proved one thing: Bing a God will allow you to be stronger, but against the Apocalypse, that didn¡¯t matter at all. Not to mention, there was no telling whether or not there were any traps hidden there. Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t step into such an open hole. He nced around. More and more figures of light were disappearing. The void monsters were beginning to move again. ording to the figure of light, these monsters weren¡¯t actually considered to be very powerful. Deeper into the space vortex, there were other more powerful Demigod monsters! But Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t win against even these monsters right here. In just a few breaths¡¯ worth of time, one of these monsters might consider Gu Qing Shan to not be too little of a meal ande to eat him. This isn¡¯t the time to be standing still. Gu Qing Shan sighed and randomly grabbed a small rock that flew by. ¡ª¡ªthere were a lot of insignificant things inside the space vortex, not just random small rocks, there were all manners of things in here. With the rock in hand, Gu Qing Shan activated [Mystery of All Beings Equal]. He disappeared without a trace. The rock fell to the ground, once again swept away by the wind of the space vortex, flying somewhere undetermined. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Powerful void monsters of the space vortex wouldn¡¯t pay a lick of attention to such a small, insignificant rock. They quickly chose the Holy Church they wanted and quickly went on their ways. At the same time, various flying transits went into the space vortex. The endless and boundless space vortex gradually became lively. Almost everyone had begun their journey, heading towards the various Holy Churches. This was the first day of the era of pilgrimage! The void monsters no longer needed to take over and camp in one ce, as they could easily travel while replenishing stamina by hunting. Some powerful void monsters did as they pleased inside the space vortex, knocking camouged transits out from their hiding spots and devouring them. Of course, not all of it went swimmingly. There would always be a lot of people on those transits who would step out and fight against the monsters with everything they had. Sometimes, the monsters would be wounded and chased away. Sometimes, the living beings on those transits would be unable to stop the monster¡¯s attack and be devoured. To escape, some transits even knocked other camouged transits out from their hiding ces. That way, those transits would be forced to endure the void monster¡¯s attacks as well. They would have to join in and help. Within the established path of the space vortex, various battles quickly erupted. And the battles were only bing more frequent. Monsters roared and screamed. Spells and magic exploded. The desperate cries and screams of living beings echoed. From today onwards, the space vortex would thoroughly bid farewell to the peace it once had, bing more and more lively by the day. ¡ª¡ª¡ªbecause all of the living beings were madly hurrying along. Everyone wanted to light their Tree of Divinity as soon as possible and quickly step onto the path of bing a Demigod. The great era of pilgrimage approached! Lying on the small rock that drifts through space, Gu Qing Shan watched it all unfold. He had turned into a tiny Meltfire ant that held tightly onto the small rock as it drifted. Meltfire ants were a kind of tiny ants that liked to eat sand and rocks. This was the first species that Gu Qing Shan got a specimen of in the Suspended world. Before his match against Rakshasa, he had collected samples of every species he could find on the floating ind of Guang Yang sect, and he had turned into this kind of ant once during that match. This tiny anttched onto the rock as it drifted safely from one battlefield to the next, constantly moving along the space vortex. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates After a while, the Meltfire ant jumped andnded onto a piece of ripped cloth. ¡ª¡ª-the rock was flying too fast, and he had no way to control it. Compared to that, a ripped cloth would fly a lot slower. Tightly hanging onto the cloth, the Meltfire ant nced around. It observed the surrounding situation seriously while considering its own circumstances. At a certain point, the Meltfire ant¡¯s antennae twitched. Not too far from where it was, lied a floating wreckage of a flying transit. The battle here seemed to have been over. From the looks of this flying transit, it was the void monster that won, devouring all of the living beings on the vehicle. Without interference, this transit would float endlessly through the space vortex from now on. However, in the Meltfire ant¡¯s vision, the wrecked flying transit was slowly disappearing. Not too long after, the entire flying transit disappeared entirely from the void of space. Seeing this, the Meltfire ant fell into thought. The ripped cloth carried it and continued flying along the winds of the space vortex, travelling through a long distance. At some point, another wreckage appeared. This time, it was the wreck of a technological space shuttle. From how beaten up this shuttle was, as well as the huge hole on its chassis, one could easily imagine what kind of attack it had gone through. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit must have been quite a scary attacker. Currently, the entire shuttle was broken, no living beings could be seen on the shuttle, only severed limbs and blood marks, a telltale sign of how terrible the battle went. The ripped cloth quickly approached the wrecked shuttle. As they passed by each other, the Meltfire ant suddenly slid down from the cloth. It turned into a Skrk and rode the wind, flying into the wrecked shuttle as fast as possible. The Skrk went through the hole in the chassis into the shuttle¡¯s interior,nded, then immediately turned back into a Meltfire ant and crawled inside a pipe. The Meltfire ant crawled downwards through the pipeline and eventually made it to the machinery and engine parts of the shuttle. It silently crawled underneath one of the metal parts before turning into an ant¡¯s egg and remained motionless ¡ª¡ªthis was the tiniest, most unnoticeable living specimen that Gu Qing Shan managed to get. Time quickly passed. The wreck of the shuttle continued to drift through the space vortex. No monster was interested in the wreck. ¡ª¡ª¨Csince they were young, these monsters had already learnt how to tell a transit that had already been eaten from one that was still intact. One hour passed. Two hours passed. Five hours passed. A voice suddenly came from inside the wrecked shuttle that was supposed to be empty. ¡°Boss, 5th and I have arrived¡± ¡°We¡¯re done checking it¡± ¡°ording to our standards, the ship¡¯s life signs are at its lowest, perhaps some sort of insect or tiny creature still remains¡ª¡ª- as it was unavoidable, but I can guarantee that there are no survivors on the ship¡± ¡°Yes, the ship¡¯s engine waspletely destroyed by the monster¡± ¡°The ship¡¯s chassis is also broken beyond repair¡± ¡°The central processing system is still intact¡± ¡°The ship¡¯s log is working fine as well¡± ¡°Yes, the storage is also intact¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a technological ship, we don¡¯t really know how to¡± ¡°Tow it back? Alright, I¡¯ll summon my camouged insect swarm, you can send someone here and prepare to tow it away, Boss¡± ¡°¡ª¨CI¡¯m doing a lot of the work this time, when we split the pot, make sure to favor me a bit, alright Boss?¡± ¡°Right, right, I¡¯ll do it now¡± The voice stopped. The ship went silent again. A few momentster. The entire wreck began to move. It was clearly moving towards a certain direction¡ª¡ª- but it didn¡¯t seem to be moving by itself, and no engine sounds or thrusters could be heard working. At the same time, the entire wreck disappeared from the space vortex. No one could see it. No one knew where it was going. Meanwhile, the ant egg that had slipped onto the ship earlier was still hiding in a corner deep inside the ship¡¯s machinery. It remained motionless. Chapter 675 - Tricked and death

Chapter 675: Tricked and death

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The space vortex. A giant invisible ¡®something¡¯ was avoiding therge amounts of monsters that roamed everywhere by moving along on the shortest, most secluded path. Since this path didn¡¯t lead to any of the seven Holy Churches, nor did it lead to any highly-popted trade ports or any of the few Super Dimensional worlds in the Strife Zones, during this particr time, no monster or transits could be seen here. ¡°Boss, the path ahead is clear¡± ¡°Boss, both sides of the route are clear¡± ¡°A void monster appeared at the back, but it was only passing through. It has already left¡± A few consecutive reports came from inside the ship. A few momentster, a thick, loud voice called out: ¡°How long until we reach Greyhan ck Market?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve entered Greyhan ck Market¡¯s secret route, it will only be one more hour until we arrive¡± someone answered. The thick, loud voice ordered: ¡°From this point onwards, keep yourselves on alert¡ª¡ª- this damn ck market has always been more dangerous than any others¡± Following this order, the ship¡¯s atmosphere became tense. The loud voice continued: ¡°Furthermore, we towed back 5 wrecks, get the boys to search to see if any of them have anything valuable¡± ¡°Yes, Boss¡± The order was quickly carried out. Five squads were already picked out beforehand, waiting for the captain¡¯s orders. They quickly went to the back and searched through the 5 wrecked ships to find anything of value. In the technological space shuttle that Gu Qing Shan was hiding in, two men and one woman came in. They began their search. ¡ª-it was what they were already used to, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Gu Qing Shan also felt that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. Long before this, he had already used his inner sight to carefully investigate everything on the ship and their personnel. Currently, this wrecked shuttle seemed to have been found by professional scavengers in the space vortex. To be doing this sort of dangerous and unceremonious work, these people were probably the bottom feeders of the Strife Zones. Their strength also showed it well. Besides the captain with the loud voice, which Gu Qing Shan had instinctively not used his inner sight to probe, he already probed through everyone here. These people were about the same level of strength as Gu Qing Shan. Once he was done probing, Gu Qing Shan was assured. ¡ª¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone at the same power level. As long as he was careful of the captain, there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates So for now, he remained as an ant egg that hid deep inside the wrecked shuttle. There were two reasons why he had chosen to remain still like this. The first was that Gu Qing Shan had only just entered the Strife Zones, he didn¡¯t even know the most basic way to traverse from one world to another, so he might as well go along with these people. The second was that since he made it through the first of his karmic adversities, his cultivation increased by a huge leap. During Tribtion realm, he would have to face a total of three karmic adversities. After making it through the first adversity, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cultivation would increase to Tribtion realm middle-stage. After the second adversity, Gu Qing Shan will be a Tribtion realmte-stage cultivator. And after the third and final adversity, he won¡¯t even have to go through a Tribtion, he would directly enter Virtualized realm. But the final adversity was a truly dangerous one, as its duration wasn¡¯t fixed, sometimes, you might even sense that it has already passed, but it actually hasn¡¯t. There has been more than one example when a cultivator¡¯s adversity came back to kill them right after bing a Virtualized realm cultivator. After looking through countless records of the Suspended world, as well as his Shifu¡¯s own cultivation notes, in hindsight, Qi Yan¡¯s death might have been rted to his final adversity. Perhaps, at the time, Qi Yan¡¯s karmic adversity hadn¡¯t actually passed yet. He shouldn¡¯t have gone directly to Shen Wu world after he broke through. And so, even after he supposedly survived his first karmic adversity, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t intend to do anything. He was prepared to keep hiding here. He intended to stay until the shipnded to fully settle his realm and find an opportunity to sneak off the ship. Only then would he try to get to know the worlds of the Strife Zones, learn itsmon sense and its ways of survival. This was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s n. ¡ª¨Cbut the way things went, or should one say, everyone¡¯s fate, doesn¡¯t always go how they hoped. Inside the shuttle¡¯s wreck. ¡°Honey,e take a look¡± the female scavenger called out. The fatter one of the two men stood out and asked: ¡°What is it? This kind of ship usually wouldn¡¯t have any treasures¡± ¡°Of course there aren¡¯t any treasures, I just can¡¯t open this box so I called you to help¡± the woman pulled his hand and acted spoiled. The man nced through the box and its structure, quickly determining something. He grinned: ¡°Well well, we¡¯re in luck, whatever is in this box must be quite valuable¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± the woman asked. ¡°Because this box has a self-destruct function. If you tried to break it open without knowing the password, the thing inside will be directly destroyed with a mini-bomb¡± the man slowly exined. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you have a solution?¡± the woman smiled at him. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a Devil Summoner, with my unique summoning technique, I can directly bypass the limit of space and summon the item from this box¡± the man proudly boasted. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates The woman looked at him in awe: ¡°Your summoning technique is so rare, looks like you¡¯ll be bringing home the bacon for both of us, honey¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey, when I earn enough money, I¡¯ll definitely get you a ticket on the best transit possible to travel to the Church of Life and light your Tree of Divinity¡± Saying so, the man crouched down in front of the box. Putting his hand on the box, he silently activated his unique summoning technique. Several faint ck shadows appeared from his hand, wiggling like tentacles of an octopus as they went through the box and reached inside. This was the power to summon a devil, so using it to go through a thin box wasn¡¯t that hard. The man scowled as he carefully checked the item inside, when suddenly¡ª¡ª¨C His mouth was muffled as a dagger pierced all the way through his chest. The man opened his eyes wide and struggled. The dagger was then pulled back. Reced by a hand that reached into his chest and crushed his heart. The man¡¯s body froze, stopped struggling before going limp. Thanks to his power as a Devil Summoner, he wouldn¡¯t die right away¡ª¨C but it won¡¯t be long before he did. ¡°Wang Cheng, you¡¯re finally dead¡± A male voice came from behind him. The man on the ground struggled to turn his eyes back, only to see something that caused his eyes to almost pop out from their sockets. His wife was leaning on another man¡¯s chest, currently helping him wipe the blood off of his dagger. The man looked down on him from above and grinned: ¡°Only true love makes a family, brother Wang, you can rest now¡± The man who was called Wang Cheng spat out some blood as he weakly spoke: ¡°Boss won¡¯t¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already told the first mate about this, and bribed him enough money to cover this up for us¡± Wang Cheng was crying tears of blood as he stared at the woman without saying a word. The woman pursed her lips and spoke: ¡°Old Wang, don¡¯t me me, it¡¯s just that you make me so vexed, after being with you for so long, you couldn¡¯t even get me enough money to travel to a Holy Church¡± The man hugged her and grinned: ¡°Brother Wang, rest assured, your money, as well as ourbined savings, are enough for the both of us to travel to the Church of Life, you can close your eyes now¡± Wang Cheng looked at the man, then at the woman, and coughed bitterly. Even as a summoner that regrly dealt with devils and fiends, he could feel his life quickly slipping away. He will soon have to die. But he was unwilling to ept it! ¡ª-at some point, perhaps when he was beginning to speak, Wang Cheng had already drawn an illegible pattern with his blood on the ground. Using the final bits of power that was keeping him alive, he activated his most powerful summoning technique. But the man and woman that stood across from him only stared at this indifferently without moving. The man hugged the woman closer before shaking his head: ¡°Before we got here, I¡¯ve already asked the second mate to erect a holy barrier around this wrecked ship, your summoning won¡¯t be able to reach anything outside¡± The woman¡¯s expression was a bitplicated as she told him: ¡°Wang Cheng, after so many years together, we understand you well¡± Wang Cheng also noticed what they were saying was true. His summoning was being confined inside this ship by the holy power. He felt nothing but sorrow and unwillingness. Even if I have to die, I will give up everything I have before I die! Wang Cheng stopped his tears froming out and screamed his summoning incantation: ¡°I don¡¯t care which devil from which world you are, as long as you can avenge me, I will offer all of my experience, knowledge, ability, and wealth to you!¡± ¡°I sacrifice my soul to the darkest abyss and eternal damnation to turn into the purest form of Soul Points and offer it all to you!¡± ¡°Please, appear before me, avenge me!¡± Boom! A giant grey shadow erupted from his body. The man and woman couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. But the man shook his head and casually spoke: ¡°It¡¯s useless, your magic won¡¯t do anything, your death will never be known¡± While he spoke, the grey shadow had once again condensed, gathered on Wang Cheng¡¯s body, and slowly converged into the palm of his hand. This was the sign of a sessful summoning. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Why can his magic still activate!¡± the woman was screaming in fear. The man next to her also couldn¡¯t keep his calm anymore and lunged forward to swing his dagger. A cold gleam. Wang Cheng¡¯s arm was severed. The man was still uneasy and continued to chop off Wang Cheng¡¯s other arm as well as both his legs. ¡°Hoh¡ª¨C there, let see if you can still do anything against me¡± the man breathed heavily. But Wang Cheng ignored himpletely. Because he was already at the very end of his rope, thest thing holding him together was his grudge. His grudge that maintained thest of his consciousness, to wait¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ªwait for the response of the Laws of summoning to tell him about the summoned devil or fiend. Finally. Finally, Wang Cheng spoke with thest of his strength. He struggled to speak: ¡°Huang Quan¡­ Devil¡­King¡­ I beg yo¡­.¡± His plea was cut short. He died with bloodshot eyes. Fortunately, his summoning did not get interrupted. The grey shadow that was formed from him sacrificing everything, turned into a mystical rune that exploded. Boom¡ª¡ª- From the dust, a single figure appeared. Chapter 676 - Devil summoning technique

Chapter 676: Devil summoning technique

Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Standing in the dust cloud, Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. ¡ª¡ªseriously? I already hid myself so well, yet the summoning still reached me. Of course, a summoning isn¡¯t mandatory, so as long as he refused, the magic would have failed. ording to his original n, he shouldn¡¯t have epted the summoning. But as he saw the man¡¯s terrible state and his unwillingness, Gu Qing Shan still decided to take up his sword and answered the call. Inside the dust cloud. ¡°Shannu, remember this technique well¡± He took the Chao Yin sword in hand and lightly whispered behind his back. The man and woman didn¡¯t even hesitate to attack as soon as they heard a voice. Ridiculous, Wang Cheng was a Devil Summoner! I¡¯m not sure why he seeded in the summoning during thest moments of his life, but he offered everything including his soul for this summon. Such a heavy price must¡¯ve summoned an unprecedentedly terrifyingly strong devil or fiend! The man and woman both used all their strength to attack whatever was inside the dust. But before their techniques could evene out, they froze. Both of them froze in ce, unable to move a finger. At first nce, their souls seemed to have left their bodies, unable to control it. ¡ª¡ª-it was because Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword had already moved. The Chao Yin sword was already swung, not carrying with it a single bit of killing intent. This sword swing was casual and contemptuous, there wasn¡¯t even a sword phantom on it, as if the user was only practicing their techniques without actually using force or intention to attack anyone. If there was something special about this strike, it would be that it was fast. It was fast to the extreme. Unfortunately, this strike was far away from its targets, no matter how fast it was, it couldn¡¯t possibly touch them. ¡ª¡ª¡ªand yet, because of this strike, both the man and the woman were unable to move. Gu Qing Shan swung again. This strike was different. Sword phantoms manifested as a thin string that was swung with a ¡®sha¡¯. Sending their two heads flying. The corpses fell. The battle was over before it even began. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away. Behind him, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword appeared. Shannu spoke, a bit embarrassed: ¡°Gongzi, I couldn¡¯t understand, was that [Severance] just now?¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates [Severance] is Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Lightning Thaumaturgy, anyone that got hit by it would have their consciousness separated from their bodies for a duration of three seconds. This was the upgraded version of [Seven Shackles] and [Stiffness], no living being would be immune to it. Gu Qing Shan smiled and told her: ¡°It wasn¡¯t just [Severance], take another look. He swung the Chao Yin sword again. This time, he purposefully swung slower so that Shannu could clearly see his movement. As she observed, she was surprised: ¡°I understand now, this is the Secret Art, [Life Seeker] with [Severance] attached to it!¡± ¡°Correct¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed it. [Secret Art: Life Seeker, your attacks can reach the enemy when they are within 10 feet of you] [Notice: This Secret Art can only be activated within a 10-feet range of an enemy] [Notice: This Secret Art can be used together with other Secret Arts] The three of them were standing very close just now. As soon as Gu Qing Shan was summoned, the other party was already within his range of 10 feet. So Gu Qing Shan had two choices. One was to take the initiative and attacked first with [Life Seeker] active. The second was to be careful, use [Severance] first to immobilize them and make them unable to resist before swiftly taking their lives. Gu Qing Shan chose the second. This man and woman were able to make such a secretive n and killed Wang Cheng in one fell swoop, so they must have the necessary mental fortitude and means for it. Not to mention the countless Professions that Gu Qing Shan saw back at the Profession Committee, there was no telling what kind of thing these two were capable of and how he should be wary of them. So in that split second, he decided to restrain them before anything else. Shannu thought briefly and quickly realized: ¡°Gongzi, if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean that as long as you use [Life Seeker], every enemy within 10 feet of you will be affected by [Severance]?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Unless they already know of [Life Seeker]¡¯s characteristics, or they have an especially potent spirit sense that foretold them of their own death, no one will be able to escape from thebined attack of [Severance] and [Life Seeker]¡± Shannu continued: ¡°In other words¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, as long as an enemy gets into a range of 10 feet around me, whenever I attacked, they would easily be immobilized by [Severance]¡± Gu Qing Shan casually told her. Shannu was stunned and fell into silence. She was slowly digesting the shocking capabilities of this Secret Art. From now on, both gongzi¡¯s and my fighting style will be changed greatly. No wonder gongzi wanted me to take a close look. No wonder Xie Dao Ling specifically exchanged this technique from someone else. In hindsight, Xie Dao Ling must¡¯ve kept it in mind ever since she knew that Gu Qing Shan awoke a Lightning Thaumaturgy. ¡ª¡ªalthough Xie Dao Ling doesn¡¯t know that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thaumaturgy has been upgraded twice, going from [Seven Shackles] to [Severance], she has always been silently looking for a suitable sword technique for her disciple. With his restraint-type Lightning Thaumaturgy, it was almost like this Secret Art was made for Gu Qing Shan! This is what ¡®within 10 feet, I seek out your life and extinguish it¡¯ truly means! Shannu went silent thinking about her fighting style from now on. Gu Qing Shan had also put the Chao Yin sword away and crouched down to look at Wang Cheng¡¯s corpse. Wang Cheng¡¯s eyes were still opened wide and bloodshot, his expression full of unwillingness and pain. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed and shook his head: ¡°Reckless man, I¡¯vepleted my end of the deal between you and I¡± Following his deration, a grey rune suddenly came out from Wang Cheng¡¯s corpse. This rune silently came into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI together with it. [First rule of summoning: A fair deal] [ ¡®Fair¡¯ refers to the fact that the Summoner A epting the Summoned B¡¯s work, as well as B epting A¡¯s payment] [This summoning has fulfilled the above conditions] [Issuing payment to the Devil King of Huang Quan] [Wang Cheng¡¯s soul vessel rune: This rune contains Wang Cheng¡¯s entire life¡¯s worth of experience, knowledge, abilities and wealth, as well as the Soul Points contained in his soul] [You may now absorb this rune] Gu Qing Shan lightly tapped the rune. Countless images flowed into his head. A lot of time seemed to have passed, but in fact, it was only a split second, and in that time Gu Qing Shan had suddenly learnt a lot of things. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .b logspot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates His Soul Points have also increased quite a bit. After he found the Divine Watch of God Institute and learned [Miracle Search] from it, he had 86,000 Soul Points left. Then he learnt a lot of de, Archery, Martial Arts, and even Cooking skills, then used [Mystery of All Beings Equal] over and over. Even when the creatures he turned into were tiny like an ant or a skrk, he still had to pay the Soul Points for it. So now he only had around 70,000 Soul Points left. And then this Devil Summoner Wang Cheng¡¯s summoning gave him 3000 Soul Points! Just like that, Gu Qing Shan gained some more Soul Points, settling at around 73,000 Soul Points. Furthermore¡ª- Gu Qing Shan raised his hand. A grey shadow appeared from his hand. This was a Fiend-Devil Covenant. After absorbing Wang Cheng¡¯s payment, Gu Qing Shan actually learnt his Devil summoning technique! As Gu Qing Shan looked at his Soul Points and the grey shadow on his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°No wonder devils and fiends are willing to respond to such a summoning, this is basically wealth falling from the sky¡± All of a sudden, a tiny sound could be heard from above the shuttle¡¯s wreck. Someone wasing. Shannu hurriedly asked: ¡°Gongzi, what do we do now?¡± ¡°Hm? Hmmmmm¡­¡± As he said that, Gu Qing Shan dispelled the Devil summoning. He crouched down in front of Wang Cheng¡¯s body and spoke apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll probably need to take something else from you¡± Under Shannu¡¯s watchful eye, Gu Qing Shan took a hair off of Wang Cheng¡¯s head. He grasped the hair and activated [Mystery of All Beings Equal] The second Wang Cheng appeared. Chapter 677 - The silent Funeral Bell

Chapter 677: The silent Funeral Bell

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya ¡°Gongzi, are you going to impersonate him?¡± Shannu smiled and asked. Gu Qing Shan looked at Wang Cheng¡¯s corpse and scowled: ¡°Many people were involved in his ambush here, so if I simply leave right now, quite a few problems would ur that will be troublesome to deal with¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Can¡¯t you help me think of something?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked her back. ¡°Gongzi, you jest, such aplicated topic should, of course, be solved by you¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only a sword, I¡¯ll do whatever gongzi orders me to¡± ¡°¡­hah¡± ¡°Why do you sigh, gongzi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a bit mentally fatigued¡­¡± Themotion outside the shuttle¡¯s wreck became louder. ¡°Gongzi, you need to think of something quick, otherwise we can only sh open a path¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at Shannu¡¯s calm and casual demeanor and thought of an idea. ¡°Shannu, you use the [Mystery] and turn into Wang Cheng¡± ¡°Ah? What about gongzi?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just be myself¡± Shannu thought briefly and spoke: ¡°I understand, gongzi wants to use your status as a member of the Justice Iron Fist Club to act like you¡¯re protecting Wang Cheng¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, ¡°right now Barry and Kitty are still watching over my world, I won¡¯t be able to call them here¡± ¡°But shouldn¡¯t the name of the Iron Fist Club itself be more than enough to deal with this minor situation?¡± Shannu casually smiled and told him. Gu Qing Shan took out his jet-ck Shen Wei General armor, fully equipping it before putting the golden mask on. His face disappeared behind the mask. It was now that he told her: ¡°Shannu, we might be able to rely on others sometimes, but most of the time, you¡¯ll find that you can only rely on yourself¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Barry has many enemies before his leg was fully healed, he couldn¡¯t even step out for a single second and I¡¯m currently within an unknown situation without the strength to back my im up¡± ¡°Anyone that can be his enemy must be very strong, so if I use the name of the Club right now, those enemies will likely use me as a substitute to unleash their grudge, and they won¡¯t even need to cause amotion to do it¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, don¡¯t trust a renowned reputation to always bring you good things, because sometimes it can instead pull you into a greater spiral of danger instead¡± ¡°I understand, then what should we do now?¡± Shannu was now very confused. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°If Wang Cheng was a Devil Summoner, I¡¯ll now be the Devil that took his soul¡± ¡­ A few minutester. Outside of the wreck. All scavenger members had returned. On the path that led into the main ship, five muscr men were shouting and warning the scavengers to report and turn in what they found in the wreck without any tricks. The leader of these men was apletely green man with a body that looked like it was made from solid rocks. He was the second mate of the ship, a powerful Combatant that waspletely loyal to the captain, so after the previous second mate was eaten by a void monster, he got to take the position. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blog s pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates At this point, he was a bit annoyed as he told the two next to him: ¡°Go and take a look at why the bunch on the second wreck haven¡¯t gotten out yet¡± ¡°Brother Yan, it¡¯s that thing¡­¡± his subordinate whispered. The second mate scowled: ¡°I know the reason, but we can¡¯t dy for too long. Boss doesn¡¯t care about the life of some nobody, but if we¡¯re too slow and make him wait, he WILL be angry¡ª¡ª go give Zhang Yi a hand¡± ¡°Gotcha¡± The subordinate answered as killing intent shed from his eyes. He nodded to two of his colleagues and prepared to go towards the second wreck. At the same time. Bam! With a loud ¡®thud¡¯, the second wreck¡¯s door was kicked open. Wang Cheng came out with a man wearing jet ck armor and a golden mask in tow. ¡°Wang Cheng!¡± Someone shouted from surprise. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s me, why are you all so surprised?¡± Wang Cheng casually spoke. Without waiting for his subordinates to say anything, the second mate stepped out in front of everyone and approached him. ¡°Wang Cheng, where is your wife and Zhang Yi?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°Dead¡± Wang Cheng¡¯s tone carried a sense of indifference and coldness. The second mate was briefly surprised. But he reacted quickly. I¡¯m not sure how much Wang Cheng knows about this. But if Wang Cheng heard something from Zhang Yi, he will definitely go find the captain. In order words, I must eliminate Wang Cheng right here, otherwise, the captain will know that my people here were bribed by Zhang Yi to ambush him! The second mate smirked and signaled with his hand: ¡°Dead? ording to the rules of the ship, killing your shipmates means death, all of you, kill him!¡± With his order, the group all charged at Wang Cheng. They already saw the situation clearly with the second mate¡¯s signal. He wanted to take Wang Cheng¡¯s life! And they didn¡¯t even need to think to know who they should side with in this situation. The second mate¡¯s subordinates as well as the other groups of scavengers all attacked at once, preparing to take Wang Cheng¡¯s life. They came from all directions. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blog s pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates They had Wang Cheng surrounded, 360 degrees without a dead spot. Wang Cheng smirked but didn¡¯t move. The ck-armored man next to him drew his sword. The sword bypassed Wang Cheng while a cold, thin arc was drawn in the air. Everyone had the same thought. ¡ª¨Cwhat is he doing? At the very next second, Weapons fell, Incantations stopped, Spells faded, Fists stopped moving. All of their attacks were halted on their way. Everyone noticed that they have all lost control over their bodies, frozen in ce without being able to move. Being experienced, the second mate had immediately transformed and turned into arge rock monster. Kih! As the Chao Yin sword shed him from far, the arc of lightning that it carried was diffused. Gu Qing Shan was slightly surprised. So the other party is able to instantly turn into rock. Rocks aren¡¯t naturally afraid of lightning, and they aren¡¯t considered to be living beings, so he managed to dodge thebo attack of [Life Seeker] and [Severance]. How rare for this to happen. However, the others weren¡¯t as lucky. They all fell to the ground and fainted. Gu Qing Shan purposefully didn¡¯t kill them, but only knocked them out. As for the second mate¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°What an interesting form, it really does open one¡¯s eyes¡± He raised his sword. The second strike won¡¯t be so simple. All of a sudden, a loud, hoarse voice shouted: ¡°Stop!¡± ¡ª¨Choh! An intense wall of wind was raised, quickly separating Gu Qing Shan from the others. A man wearing a captain¡¯s hat stood across from Gu Qing Shan. He has greasy, long hairbed all the way back, a hooked nose and a pair of thin sharp eyes that stared straight at him. Gu Qing Shan recognized this man. Through Wang Cheng¡¯s memories, he knew this man was the ship¡¯s captain, as well as the one everyone called ¡®Boss¡¯. The captain scowled as he nced at the knocked out men on the ground and grunted: ¡°Wang Cheng, what is the meaning of this?¡± Wang Cheng coldly replied: ¡°They wanted to kill me, so I retaliated¡± The captain took another nce to see that none of them were wounded and calmed down a bit. He pointed at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m a Devil Summoner, of course he¡¯s the devil that I summoned¡± Wang Cheng answered. The captain looked behind him. Among his dozen or so subordinates, one of them stepped out and whispered to the captain: ¡°That is a devil, and a Devil King as well¡± The second mate took this chance to turn back into humanoid form and loudly dered: ¡°Boss, Wang Cheng summoned a devil and killed both his wife and Zhang Yi, he vited the ship¡¯s rules!¡± ¡°Boss, not only did he vite the rules, he refused to admit it, so I ordered everyone to catch him¡± while exining himself, the second mate looked at Wang Cheng and Gu Qing Shan with a grudgeful gaze. Damn it! Where did Wang Cheng manage to summon a devil and such a powerful one as well! He shouldn¡¯t have been able to¡­ The captain¡¯s aura changed. ¡°Wang Cheng, the rules have been established from the very start, no one can kill their shipmates, you dare to vite my rules?¡± he spoke in a threatening tone. Wang Cheng suddenlyughed and spoke: ¡°Boss, they wanted to kill me first, I was only defending myself¡± The captain froze. He suddenly realized that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought. The entire ship was currently watching them, if he couldn¡¯t resolve it fairly, a lot of things could go wrongter on. ¡°Damn it, Wang Cheng¡± the captain cursed, ¡°whether it¡¯s you or anyone else, if they dare to pull the wool over my eyes, I¡¯ll guarantee they¡¯re going to end in the most terrible way¡± He reached into his chest pocket and took out a small ck bell. ¡°Wang Cheng, tell me everything again. I¡¯ll remind you to not lie, otherwise, the Funeral Bell will ring and I swear I¡¯ll make you regret it¡± ¡°Naturally¡± Wang Cheng casually said: ¡°That bitch Bai Yu had an affair with Zhang Yi, bribed a lot of people to cover for them while they scheme to get rid of her husband, that¡¯s all there is¡± The captain looked at the ck bell in his hand. It didn¡¯t ring. The captain rxed slightly. So it was the truth, Wang Cheng killed them out of self-defense. The captain fell into thought. If it was self-defense, he didn¡¯t vite the rules. ¡°Very well, if it was a misunderstanding, we¡¯ll wrap things up here¡± the captain dered. Suddenly, the devil standing by Wang Cheng suddenlyughed in a sharp but short tone. Thisugh was grating to the ears, causing everyone to feel slightly ufortable. It was now that they remembered that there was a powerful summoned devil standing next to Wang Cheng. This devil managed to knock out over a dozen people at once, if it weren¡¯t for Wang Cheng, they might have actually died instead. Seems like this was Wang Cheng¡¯s true ace in the hole. How ridiculous of Bai Yu and Zhang Yi to attempt to kill him without even finding out about this guy beforehand. ¡°Captain, my devil has something to tell you¡± Wang Cheng spoke. ¡°What is it?¡± the captain asked in a solemn tone. ¡°It said, just now the second mate tried to kill me, will the captain also let the second mate say a few words as well?¡± Chapter 678 - The Devil and the captain

Chapter 678: The Devil and the captain

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The captain looked at Gu Qing Shan. This supposed ¡®Devil King¡¯ is wearing jet ck armor with a thick mist of ck energy thates through the joints and drifts upward. The devil is also wearing a golden mask decorated with countless intricate runes that hides its face. He could sense the power radiating from the devil¡¯s body. After trading blows just now, this devil has constantly maintained its peak state, with killing intent sharply converging, ready to attack without any regard for life at any moment. This is a dangerous bastard. Even more annoying than that is that this devil was summoned here through a contract. Which means it can simply return to its world by invoking the Law of the contract. If I cause it to be angry, this Devil King might ignore Wang Cheng¡¯s payment entirely, kill my men and leave. ¡­I¡¯m not going to let that happen. The captain squinted his eyes extremely thin, appearing to be smiling. He cleared his throat and spoke: ¡°The second mate won¡¯t specifically target someone, I can vouch for him on this¡± Everyone around him was surprised. Not because the captain was vouching for the second mate, but because the captain was exining himself to the devil. From a certain point of view, this was the captain¡¯spromise. But the devil didn¡¯t feel any of that and continued: ¡°But Wang Cheng already epted your ¡®test¡¯, why can¡¯t the second mate as well?¡± The captain froze. No one on this ship had ever dared to question his authority before. The captain¡¯s gaze fell downwards, silently looking at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan was currently covered in full armor with one hand on his sword. Tiny sparks of white-blue electricity were running across the sword. ¡­it can use Elemental techniques as well as sword techniques, I¡¯ve never seen such a devil before. It was able to knock a group out with only one strike. The captain was scowling ever so slightly. ¡ª¨CI can clearly tell this devil isn¡¯t particrly powerful, but why am I feeling so tense? Should I fight, or should I not? The decision he made here could bring about twopletely different situations. He took a deep breath and quickly made his choice. He spoke: ¡°You damn devil, I¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Captain sir!¡± This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blog s pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates The second mate cut the captain off. He suddenly came forward and spoke to the ck bell himself: ¡°I want to prove myself to everyone here; for the second mate of the ship have never taken any bribes, nor scheme to harm or kill any shipmates¡± He dered. The ck bell remained silent. It didn¡¯t ring. Everyone cheered. The second mate was speaking the truth! He regained everyone¡¯s trust. The captain rxed his expression a bit as he nced at Gu Qing Shan and turned to Wang Cheng: ¡°See, on my ship, no one dares to vite my rules¡± ¡°Those two who schemed to kill you, even if you had died, when I find out the truth, I would have definitely avenged you!¡± He was also speaking to the ck bell. And the ck bell didn¡¯t ring again. Everyone once again cheered. After the captain and second mate both passed the test of the bell, the atmosphere returned to normal. No one else appeared to be tense as everyone was smiling. Indeed, the captain had always been someone worthy of their trust. The captain would definitely maintain the rules and order on the ship. As someone with absolute loyalty to the captain, the second mate would also never attempt anything against his own allies. A crew like this was certainly worth them staying in. Gu Qing Shan stood still and silently looked at the small bell before falling into spection . ording to Wang Cheng¡¯s memories, this bell came from the Holy Church of Death, amonly used artifact of Death called the Funeral Bell. Whenever someone spoke in the Funeral Bell¡¯s presence, the bell would determine the truth of that person¡¯s speech through their soul and make a judgment. The item wasmon because the Holy Church of Death frequently gifted these Funeral Bells to various forces of the Strife Zones. First of all, through this artifact, they were able to expand the range of influence of the Holy Church of Death. Secondly, whenever someone uses these bells, they would have to pay a not so inconsiderable fee to the Holy Church of Death. Thirdly, whenever the bell was activated, it would record the events that happened where the bell was, ry it to the Holy Church of Death so that agents of the church could record the appropriate information. Even though many organizations knew right away that this was a ploy by the Holy Church of Death, after some consideration, they would still ept this Funeral Bell. Because as long as they had this bell, no one in their organization would be able to lie. This was the ultimate threat. Asrge inter-world organizations, the thing they wished for the most was nothing but stable internal affairs. For countless years, no one has been able to deceive the Funeral Bell yet. That was why everyone was relieved after the captain and second mate both got through the bell¡¯s test. Wang Cheng also smiled in relief after a brief pause. ¡°Thank you captain, I can be assured now¡± Wang Cheng said. The captainined: ¡°You damn brat, do you have any idea how much I have to pay the Holy Church of Death every time I use this bell?¡± Wang Cheng just grinned. At this time, a few people went out from the second wreck and whispered to the captain. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .blog s pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates The captain¡¯s wrinkled-filled face finally loosened. He dered: ¡°Bai Yu and Zhang Yi betrayed me and attempted to kill a fellow shipmate, their personal belongings will now be confiscated!¡± ¡°After we finish this time¡¯s deal, I¡¯ll even divide their belongings between everyone!¡± Everyone cheered again. Not only did the captain swear to protect his own crew members, but he was also very generous! ¡°Wang Cheng, since you¡¯re the victim, you will receive the biggest portion¡± the captain squinted at Wang Cheng. Wang Cheng grinned and spoke: ¡°Thank you, captain¡± The captain rxes his hands and lightly ordered: ¡°Everything is resolved now, you can dispel your summoning and get that damn devil out of here¡± Wang Cheng paused briefly. She quickly asked Gu Qing Shan what to do. ¡°Captain, sir, there¡¯s actually something else that I need to report to you alone¡± Wang Cheng said. ¡°Ah?¡± the captain raised his eyebrows. He nced at Gu Qing Shan, then at Wang Cheng. The devil still hasn¡¯t left. What is Wang Cheng trying to do? After some hesitation, the captain spoke: ¡°Second mate, you can go and take care of the rest here. Wang Cheng,e with me to the captain¡¯s room¡± A few momentster. Inside the captain¡¯s room. Wang Cheng clearly reported everything that he heard. The captain silently sat there. His expression was dim and heavy. Someone actually dared to pool the wool over the captain¡¯s eyes! His current expression showed his inner fury very well. ¡°You mean to say that it was actually the first mate that colluded with Bai Yu and Zhang Yi to do this?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m saying¡± Wang Cheng nodded. ¡°What about the second mate?¡± ¡°Zhang Yi only managed to speak about the first mate and he already got killed by the excited devil, I¡¯m not sure if there was anyone else, but the first mate was definitely involved¡± The captain looked towards the devil: ¡°Then why did you insist on questioning the second mate?¡± ¡°Smokescreen, we always like to use these cheap tactics to fool the enemy¡± the devil chuckled. ¡°You damn devil¡­¡± Wang Cheng quickly spoke: ¡°Captain, sir, I¡¯ll pay for the cost of using the Funeral Bell¡± Hearing that, the captain¡¯s expression became a bit better. He nced at the ck-armored devil and questioned Wang Cheng again: ¡°So the reason why you still haven¡¯t dispelled this summoned devil is because of the first mate?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Very well, I understand, if the first mate was truly up to something, he vited my rule, I¡¯ll judge it fairly¡± He pressed a button on the table and spoke: ¡°Call the first mate¡± The two of them waited for a few moments. The first mate arrived. On the ship, the first mate¡¯s strength was only second to the captain. Usually, the captain didn¡¯t do anything in particr on the ship, so the first mate was the person with the most authority and control over the crew. The captain¡¯s strength was a mystery, no one really knew for sure how strong he truly was. But everyone knew very well how strong and cruel the first mate was. Does the captain intend to deal with the first mate right now? Or did the captain call the first mate in to gang up on me? While Shannu was recalling things from Wang Cheng¡¯s memories to judge what to do, she instinctively became anxious. The ck-armored devil silently stood behind without reacting at all. ¡°Captain, did you need me for something?¡± the first mate respectfully asked. The captain pointed at the bookshelf on the wall and spoke: ¡°Get the 17th book on the 3rd row and give it to Wang Cheng¡ª¡ª- that¡¯s my reward for him¡± ¡°Yes¡± the first mate answered. He turned away and looked up at the shelf. The 3rd row¡­ 17th book¡­ The first mate was searching. The captain nced at the first mate¡¯s back. Without a sound, he raised his hand, opened his palm, and made an action like he was holding and turning a doorknob towards the first mate from afar. Cr-rack! The first mate¡¯s neck was snapped. The captain then clutched his hand tightly together and swung outwards. Poosh! Blood spew everywhere. The first mate¡¯s head was twisted off his neck. His corpse fell on the ground, making a dull ¡®thud¡¯. The second-inmand of the ship was killed without a sound. Chapter 679 - Coin

Chapter 679: Coin

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The captain pressed the button on the table again and ordered: ¡°The first mate went against my rules and has been killed, get two men in here to sew his head back on and put his corpse on the deck, make sure that everyone sees it¡± Two of his subordinates quickly arrived. They bowed to the captain, then one took the first mate¡¯s head away while the other dragged his body outside. The captain nced at Wang Cheng, smiling again. ¡°How was that?¡± ¡°Thank you captain, for upholding justice for me¡± ¡°Are you assured now?¡± ¡°Very much, sir¡± Wang Cheng sincerely said. ¡°Hm, then go, remember, no one will ever break my rules¡± ¡°Understood, captain, sir¡± Wang Cheng and the devil both left. The captain silently stared at their backs. ¡°Oi, brat¡± he suddenly called out. ¡°Captain?¡± ¡°Dismiss your devil already, the crew is going to feel threatened¡± Wang Cheng didn¡¯t answer, but the devil answered: ¡°I need to escort him to his room for the contract to be consideredplete¡± Hearing that, the captain loosened his expression. He nodded: ¡°Fine, then go already, I don¡¯t want you scaring my men¡± ¡°After Wang Cheng is safe, then of course, I will¡± the devil answered. Bam! The door was closed. They left. The captain sat in silence for a few moments. His fist unconsciously clenched tight, as if killing the first mate couldn¡¯t make his fury subside at all. ¡°Bastard¡­¡± the captain muttered in a low voice. He suddenly took out a small box from underneath the table and searched for a coin inside. This seemed to be a unique coin as the surface of it waspletely t and smooth without any carvings on it. The captain blew a breath at the coin, waited until the border of the coin begin to vibrate slightly before calling to it: ¡°Sorceress, I summon you¡± Following his voice, a female figure appeared on the coin. ¡°What is it?¡± the figure asked. ¡°Sorceress, I need you to tell me a fortune¡± ¡°You know of my fee?¡± ¡°Of course¡± ¡°Very well, wait a moment, I will prepare the ritual¡± This trantion is hosted for free at ot aku tl .blog s pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates The female on the coin disappeared. A few momentster. The sorceress¡¯ voice came from the coin again: ¡°State the matter in your heart that you long to know¡± The captain spoke: ¡°It¡¯s strange, I was clearly able to feel that my opponent was much weaker than I was, but my instinct was telling me not to fight him¡± ¡°Ah? That seems like quite a unique opponent¡± The sorceress¡¯ voice now seemed a bit interested. As a pursuer of the origin of the mystic, she was always interested in anything that didn¡¯t make sense. The captain continued: ¡°I now want to know if we were to really fight, would I be able to defeat the Devil King that Wang Cheng summoned¡± ¡°Wait a moment¡± The other side went silent for a while. As the captain felt more and more anxious, the sorceress¡¯ voice came again. ¡°Now, toss the coin¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°If the coinnds on the side with your portrait, then you would have been the winner¡± ¡°Then what if it is the Devil King¡¯s portrait?¡± ¡°Then you will have died¡± ¡°Only those two possibilities?¡± ¡°Do as I say first, I will be here to observe your results¡± the sorceress spoke. The captain clenched his teeth and took the coin in his hand. The sorceress¡¯ face on the coin suddenly disappeared, leaving a smooth coin without any carvings once again. The captain tossed it up. The coin flew up high, flipping around itself again and again. Ting! It fell on the table and bounced a few times. ¡ª¡ª¨Cand stood up straight! The coin squarely stood up on the table without any signs of falling to a particr side. The captain opened his eyes wide, temporarily speechless. ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± The sorceress couldn¡¯t help butughed. ¡°What is this?¡± the captain couldn¡¯t wait to ask. ¡°How interesting, that Devil King was much weaker than you are, but if you had fought, the situation would have been a stalemate where neither sides could do anything against the other¡± The sorceress then continued: ¡°Hah, such a rare telling result would bring me good luck from the mystic beyond, so I won¡¯t charge you this time¡± ¡°I look forward to your next visit¡± After that, her voice went away. She had left. The only one left in the room was the captain, stunned in his seat. This trantion is hosted for free at ot akutl .b log s pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates A few moments of silence. He suddenly roared: ¡°Despicable bastard!¡± He pounded his fist on the table. Everything on it was sent flying upwards before dropping down again on both the table and ground. But the coin was still standing straight up without moving. ¡°No! I definitely won¡¯t allow¡ª¡ª¨C¡± The captain muttered in anger. He stood up, quickly came to the wall and ced his hand on it. All of a sudden, his expression turned strange. ¡°What the hell, did that Devil King notice something?¡± ¡°¡­Not good, I have to prepare a bit more¡± He quickly mumbled to himself and quickly left the room. He mmed the door behind himself. The room returned to silence. A few momentster. Suddenly, the smooth coin on the table slowly fell to one side. On the other side. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu once again entered the wreck of the shuttle. ¡°Gongzi, why did wee here again?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Because no one on the outside knew that when Bai Yu and Zhang Yi attempted to kill Wang Cheng here, they had seeded and already told him about the first and second mate helping them¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°How ridiculous of that captain to pretend to use the Funeral Bell to prove the truth¡± Shannu carefully thought about that: ¡°Then that¡¯s too strange, the ones who helped Bai Yu ambush Wang Cheng were surely the first mate and second mate, but the bell didn¡¯t ring at all. Could there be something wrong with that Funeral Bell?¡± ¡°No, there was something wrong with the second mate¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Shannu was slightly shocked and asked: ¡°How did gongzi conclude that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked her in return: ¡°Do you still remember what he dered to the Funeral Bell?¡± Shannu carefully thought about it and repeated: ¡°He said¡ª¡ª I want to prove myself to everyone here; for the second mate of the ship have never taken any bribes, nor scheme to harm or kill any shipmates¡± ¡°Notice anything?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t¡± Shannu answered. Gu Qing Shan helplessly exined to her: ¡°He only said that the second mate didn¡¯t do any of those things, but carefully made sure to avoid referring to himself¡± Shannu suddenly realized and eximed: ¡°It¡¯s true! He only said that the second mate didn¡¯t do those things, he never said he didn¡¯t do them¡± ¡°Which means he definitely wasn¡¯t the second mate¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°Then who was he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but I¡¯m guessing he isn¡¯t a person¡± ¡°Why so?¡± ¡°Because he managed to stop my [Life Seeker Severance]¡ª¡ª although the Earth Element can indeed counter my Lightning Element, but when my sword struck him, I felt a strange, indescribable feeling¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°For now, the situation is too eerie and strange, the only remaining ce that¡¯s safe to hide is inside this wreckage¡± ¡°¡ª¨Cso we¡¯re going to switch our identities here¡± As Gu Qing Shan said so, he took off his Shen Wei armor. ¡°Gongzi, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve acted this cautious¡± Shannu was in awe. ¡°There are an uncountable amount of living beings and Professions within the Strife Zones, as well as all sorts of void monsters. In such an unpredictable circumstance, not exercising caution wouldn¡¯t get you very far¡± As if she remembered something, Shannu scowled: ¡°Right, gongzi still have at least two karmic adversities to go through, caution really is necessary¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He didn¡¯t want to underestimate anything that could be rted to an adversity. He activated the [Mystery of All Beings Equal] and turned into Wang Cheng¡¯s appearance. Inside the wreckage of the ship, two Wang Cheng that looked exactly the same were standing across one another. ¡°Gongzi is¡­ so I don¡¯t need to impersonate Wang Cheng anymore?¡± One of the two asked. ¡°Hm, I have a feeling that some sort of unimaginable change might ur very soon, so from this moment on, I¡¯ll do it¡± the other Wang Cheng answered. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The first Wang Cheng sighed in relief and quickly transformed back into the graceful but aloof blue-dress girl. Chapter 680 - One after another

Chapter 680: One after another

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan turned into Wang Cheng and quickly returned to the main ship. As soon as he came out from the wreckage, he saw the second mate standing at the entrance of the main ship, coldly looking at him. The scavenging was already over. So everyone had already returned to the main ship, only the second mate was still standing here. As if he was waiting for someone. Gu Qing Shan nced at him, said nothing and just went back into the ship. ¡°Wang Cheng, where¡¯s your devil?¡± As he walked past him, the second mate couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It? The contract was over so it returned¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The second mate froze briefly before giving him a small pouch. ¡°This is your sry this month, everyone has already gotten theirs, only yours is left¡± he said. ¡°Ah, thank you, no wonder you waited for me here¡± Gu Qing Shan received the pouch and said. He didn¡¯t turn around and kept walking, eventually disappearing down the walkway of the ship. The second mate stared closely at his back without moving. A long whileter. The second mate muttered in a low voice: ¡°Damn brat, finally dismissed his devil¡­¡± With a sigh of relief, he appeared to be assured. If Wang Cheng didn¡¯t have such a powerful Devil King guarding him, who would be afraid of that guy? They made a mistake by not knowing Wang Cheng could summon a Devil King. Otherwise, when fighting against a summoner, all he needed to do was not give the summoner enough time to chant his incantation. As for how, within the narrow pathways of the ship, that was easily achievable. While thinking, the second mate slowly went into the ship as well. On another side. Gu Qing Shan walked past the ship¡¯s public area. He saw the first mate¡¯s corpse as well as the corpse of several others being hung there on disy for all to see. Some members of the ship¡¯s crew gathered here and loudly discussed among themselves. ¡°So it turns out Wang Cheng had used the second mate wrongly, the first mate was the one that did this¡± ¡°I knew there was a reason why I didn¡¯t like the first mate¡± ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s always been so full of himself, doing whatever he liked. Now the captain finally discovered his handiwork¡± ¡°To help Bai Yu and Zhang Yi kill Wang Cheng like that, I wonder how much he got bribed?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, he got what he deserved¡± ¡°In hindsight, the previous crew members who identally died might have been done by him as well¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯te forward. This trantion is hosted for free at ot akutl .b log s pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates He was only silently listening to everyone¡¯s discussions. ording to Wang Cheng¡¯s memories, there would asionally be one or two people who died during missions. But this was unavoidable, as living with such a dangerous job required people to take certain risks. Just earlier today, the ship was suddenly attacked by void monsters, losing quite a few people in the process. It was simply bad luck. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze passed through the first mate and looked at the other corpses. ording to the captain¡¯s announcement, those people were the first mate¡¯s aplices, the ones helping the first mate arrange these hidden deals and betraying the captain¡¯s trust. So ording to the rules, these people also deserved to die. But since that was the case, the ship¡¯s situation became a bit awkward. A number of people died by the monster¡¯s attack, then a few more were killed because they betrayed the captain. So now there weren¡¯t too many people remaining on the ship. Fortunately, although the captain was strict, he only did that for everyone¡¯s well being, so the remaining members all felt assured. Gu Qing Shan nced over and over through the window of the ship to look at the space vortex outside. ¡ª¡ªthat was a vastly endless space that connected every world in the 200 million World Layers, where countless fierce and scary void monsters lived and thrived, each civilization needed to follow the established routes in order to travel through this endless space to reach another world. ording to Wang Cheng¡¯s memories, to maintain the safety of a journey, at least 10 veterans working at once were necessary to pilot the ship. But now that a majority of the ship¡¯s crew had died, there were barely 8 people left. Seems like the ship will need to recruit more members once it reaches the ck market. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and left. He returned to Wang Cheng¡¯s personal cabin. He closed the door and opened the pouch he just got. Cling, ng ng! The metal coins fell on the table, making clear chimes that were easy to the ear. These were green metal coins that had a certain bit of weight to them, not only were they very solid, they also contained secret magic runes to prevent forgery. The head of the coins depicted a 6-armed monster, while the tail was a number [7] carved using the mostmonly usednguage of the 900 million World Layers. These were #7 coins. In the Strife Zones, ranked by their mary values, there were a total of 1001 types of numbered coins. The higher the number, the more value they contained. And among the 1001 types of coins, #7 coins weren¡¯t considered to be very valuable. ¡ª¡ª-you can¡¯t really expect someone doing a job like scavenging broken ships actually to make much money, can you? The truly valuable and powerful flying transits weren¡¯t going to be found by normal void monsters. And only people without money would ride on these low-quality, garbage flying transits that carried high risk. The mostmon type of transit to run into idents were these bottom-tier vehicles that transported poor people. Which means the job of a scavenger that searches through the wrecks of these garbage really didn¡¯t pay much at all. To depend on this job to make any sort of fortune was a daydream within a daydream. This was also Wang Cheng¡¯s tragedy. If he was only able to advance just one step further as a Devil Summoner, he would¡¯ve been able to let go of this dead-end job and get a job that paid better. But he no longer had the chance. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed, stopped thinking about that and looked at Wang Cheng¡¯s payment. All of them were now on the table, the same green #7 coins, about 40 pieces in total. This was all of Wang Cheng¡¯s sry. Gu Qing Shan went silent, then lightly tapped a spot in Wang Cheng¡¯s personal cabin ording to his memories. A small chest showed up. He lifted the chest up and opened it on the table. The chest was filled with #7 coins. Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly. This trantion is hosted for free at ot akutl .b log s pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Fine, I¡¯m currently dirt poor without a penny to my name, so even though these coins are one of the lower valued ones, they still amount to a small fortune. He took one of the coins and carefully observed it in his hand. The 6-armed monster on the coin had noticed his stare. It appeared to be extremely irritated, even trying to swing its arms at Gu Qing Shan in threat. Below the depiction of the monster were two small lines of text. [Six w] [Small monster, characteristics: thick-skinned, low threat] As Gu Qing Shan read these two lines of text, he couldn¡¯t help but smile sarcastically. ¡°Small monster, a low threat?¡± He muttered. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan already ran into this 6-armed monster when he had just left the First Zone. At the time, this monster simply charged through the space vortex without minding any other creatures. Gu Qing Shan saw with his own eyes how this monster devoured everything it wanted, the embodiment of ¡®unbeatable¡¯ in that ce. But it was still only #7, called a small monster and rated as being low threat. ording to Wang Cheng¡¯s memories¡ª¡ª- There were a total of 1001 types of numbered coins in the Strife Zones, each of them depicting a different kind of monster. And these monsters were also ranked ording to their strength. So the monster depicted on the #1 coin was the weakest. While the strongest was depicted on the #1001 coin. But it wouldn¡¯t be easy to run into such a creature. Rumor has it that during the Age of Old, even the Old Gods had to fight for several years before they could finally overwhelm it and kill it. The monster now only existed in legends, something that a normal person would never have a chance to gaze at¡ª¡ª- not even through its depiction on the coin. Within these 200 million World Layers, the majority of people would never even have a chance to look at the #1001 coins in their entire lives. If a normal Professionist were able to use a #500 or above coin, they would be able to ensure a life of luxury within the Strife Zones without ever worrying about money again. Gu Qing Shan silently fell into thought for a while before sighing. He put all the #7 coins back into the chest before putting it into his Inventory Bag. As he finished, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression slightly twitched. He took out a newspaper. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Spire Keeper Association newspaper that Kitty gave him before. The very first thing that he saw was arge picture on the front page. A towering spire that stood among the clouds was broken in half, slowly copsing. Line after line of text quickly appeared below the picture. [Day of the Spire¡¯s destruction] [An unspeakable horror hade! It came too quickly, beyond all expectations] [The Tower of Knowledge created by the Old Gods have been destroyed] [The Spire Keeper Association¡¯s casualties are immeasurable, they are currently taking theirst stance] [SOS! SOS! Requesting the help of all Lord-ss and above Combatants throughout the 900 million World Layers!] [This is a battle that will decide the survival of our entire 900 million World Layers, if we fail, it will be even more powerful. For the sake of your own survival, please join the battle at the world of the Spire Association!] Gu Qing Shan held his breath as he read the news. How did the situation be so serious? This waspletely out of my expectation. That thing in God Institute, the creature with a face that was half-man, half-woman¡ª¡ª what exactly is it? What kind of creature, or power could possibly destroy the Tower of Knowledge that was made by the Old Gods in one fell swoop? Can no one really stop it? Gu Qing Shan was unable to take his mind off of it. The news was already fully disyed, and he had finished reading through the newspaper. But before he could put the newspaper away, another unexpected event had urred immediately after. The humanoid figure of light once again appeared before him. To be exact, it had appeared in front of every living being in the Strife Zones. With the solemnity of a divine being, the figure of light dered: ¡¸ Announcement: The first group of followers to light their Tree of Divinity has appeared? ¡¹ ¡¸ The path to godhood has official opened? ¡¹ ¡¸ The Divinity barrier of the Gods will soon be activated? ¡¹ ¡¸ The Strife Zones will be hidden away from the rest of the 900 million World Layers? ¡¹ ¡¸ From this moment onwards, anybody who leaves the Strife Zones will no longer be able to re-enter the Strife Zones!? ¡¹ Chapter 681 - Blade Edge Pledge

Chapter 681: de Edge Pledge

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Along the lengthy flow of history, the most shocking and ground-breaking events always happen unexpectedly. These events that could define history as well as change them werepletely always unpredictable, very few could ever foretell them, and even less knew the entire truth behind the events as they happened. The innumerable undercurrents were always hidden somewhere, affecting the flow of events; not even powerful beings the likes of Gods could fully control where things were headed. The figure of light reappeared without any warning. And no one could predict that it would make another announcement and new rule so quickly. But 1 second before the figure of light made its announcement across the 200 million World Layers of the Strife Zones. The entire Strife Zones went dark. Countless blinding streaks of light appeared, each dragging a long illuminating trail behind all over the Strife Zones. This looked a lot like a meteor shower. But an immensely vast power was contained inside this shower, so much that no one could tell where this meteor shower arrived from. Even the most powerful Combatants in the Strife Zones only knew that countless unknown things have ripped through the sky as they descend into the Strife Zones from an extremely distant ce. But what these things were, as well as how they came here, were aplete mystery. Even the most well-known and most powerful irvoyants weren¡¯t able to find where those meteorites hadnded. This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .b log s pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates That scene onlysted for a second. One short second. Exactly a single second. Then the meteorites all disappeared, vanished, hidden away. ¡ª¡ª-as if they never existed in the first ce. The Strife Zones returned to normal. At this time, the figure of light¡¯s voice came. It solemnly announced: ¡¸ Announcement: The first group of followers to light their Tree of Divinity have appeared? ¡¹ ¡¸ The path to godhood has official opened? ¡¹ ¡¸ The Divine barrier of the Gods will soon be activated? ¡¹ ¡¸ The Strife Zones will be hidden away from the rest of the 900 million World Layers? ¡¹ ¡¸ From this moment onwards, anybody who leaves the Strife Zones will no longer be able to re-enter the Strife Zones!? ¡¹ Following its deration, the Strife Zonespletely vanished from within the 900 million World Layers. This was the great Divine barrier set up by the seven Gods. Its only function was to obscure the things hidden inside. ¡ª¡ª-to hide the entirety of the Strife Zones. No one knew what kind of thing the seven Gods were considering when they set up such a thing. But it was likely that not even the Gods could predict that within the blink of an eye right before the Strife Zones werepletely hidden, a meteor shower had gotten inside. ¡­ Back on the scavenger ship. The captain carefully listened to the figure of light¡¯s deration. Even after the figure of light had gone away, he still didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Someone had already lit their Tree of Divinity!¡± The captain sighed, his voice containing some sort of insuppressible emotion. Indeed, lighting the Tree of Divinity means that they can learn the techniques and knowledge of the Gods¡ª- and someone had already managed to achieve that. But what about me? I still have to struggle to earn the necessary travel fees. Even if the travel fees were enough, what about other preparations after reaching the Holy Church? Even if lighting the Tree of Divinity doesn¡¯t cost anything, what about the resources to actually practice the techniques of the Gods? There¡¯s nothing you can achieve in this world without money backing you up. Never mind bing a God, even maintaining the most basic pride and dignity of a Professionist requires the support of ample amounts of money. The captain lowered his head and went silent. He clenched his fist, then let go, hesitated for a brief moment before clenching it again. ¡°It should already be time, the only threat left was Wang Cheng, but Wang Cheng already dismissed his devil¡­¡± ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to make the necessary preparations for concluding everything¡± Everything I¡¯ve prepared up to now, wasn¡¯t it to wait for this exact moment? Now that the fruit is ripe, what else do I have to hesitate for? This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .b log s pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates The captain clenched his fist tightly and made his decision. On the other side. Gu Qing Shan was standing inside Wang Cheng¡¯s cabin. The newspaper in his hand had already disyed all of its text. He didn¡¯t know anything about the sudden meteor shower that had appeared for a single second outside the ship¡ª¨C one that epassed all of the 200 million World Layers of the Strife Zones. But another paranormal phenomenon was happening right in front of him. The newspaper in his hand suddenly went into mes. Without giving time for him to even react, the sudden me instantly burnt the newspaper ck. But it didn¡¯t turn to ash. Instead it began to unroll itself in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand like a piece of cloth. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. He already understood, this newspaper wasn¡¯t just a newspaper, it seemed to have some sort of other special function. This was something Kitty casually handed to him without drawing much attention to it. Now that I think about it, if the newspaper wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed, then Kitty¡¯s actions must¡¯ve also had some other meaning. Unlike her happy-go-lucky big brother, Kitty has always been a careful and meticulous person. Then, what exactly is this ck cloth hidden under the newspaper? Gu Qing Shan doubtfully thought. A faint light began to blink on the outside of the ck cloth. This blinking light then scattered into a mist of faint and dim blinking lights. This was quite a strange sight to behold. While Gu Qing Shan was still confused, the War God UI suddenly lit up. Lines of glowing text appeared on the UI. [The outer seal of the coded ck cloth has been removed] [Discovered item: de Edge Pledge¡¯s coded ck cloth] [Grade: Unique item] [Doomsday Chronicles: de Edge Pledge is one of the most mysterious organizations within the 900 million World Layers, no official records ever existed to tell of its exploits, only the most powerful Combatants know that it truly does exist] [War God Skills: This coded cloth is a unique item used for Super Dimensionalmunication among a select few organizations, there are no skills that you can learn from it] Gu Qing Shan quickly read through everything. Without giving him time to think, a female voice came from the glittering mist that came from the ck cloth. [Who¡­ is there?] The voice was faint and weak, like the voice of someone already at the end of their rope, barely clinging on to their life. Hearing this familiar voice, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t keep calm. He instantly asked: ¡°Is that Yun Ji? Forecaster of Cmity,dy Serena?¡± A wave of noises could be heard from the other side. After a bit of time, these noises faded away. The female voice came again. [Gu Qing Shan? I was wondering why someone on our side would be so close, so it was you] She breathed heavily and tried to speak: [¡­My wounds are too severe, I already can¡¯t move anymore. I can only send you my coordinates, if you don¡¯t have anything else crucial to do,e save me] The light from the mist then began to gather onto the ck cloth, then followed the cloth into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands before flowing into his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan now knew her location. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯lle immediately!¡± He loudly said. Yun Ji replied: [I¡¯m already close to death, but before I die I can try to tell you as much as possible, soe quick] Apparently, it took the rest of her strength just to say those words, as her voice waspletely cut right off after she finished speaking. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. He pulled out a coordinates globe from the desk and seriously studied it. ording to Wang Cheng¡¯s memories, Gu Qing Shan quickly found Yun Ji¡¯s location on the globe. Greyhan ck Market Yun Ji is currently at Greyhan ck Market! If these coordinates are correct, they are very close! Gu Qing Shan then began to think of how to save her. At this moment, he gave up all of his previous ns. No matter what kind of problem or secret this ship has, it is already unimportant, the priority now is to save her! Currently, the ship was already heading to Greyhan ck Market, but because of some possible unexpected appearances of void monsters, the ship maintained a slow speed out of concern for safety and habit. ¡ª¡ª-I need to get this ship to proceed at full speed! After deciding, Gu Qing Shan immediately left his cabin. He could tell that the captain was someone with an extreme thirst for wealth. It should be enough to offer all of Wang Cheng¡¯s wealth to him¡ª¨C since all he was asking for is the ship to speed up a bit. Gu Qing Shan quickly walked towards the captain¡¯s room. At a certain point. He suddenly stopped. He felt his surroundings to be strange. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag, summoning the full Shen Wei General armor and quickly equipped it. Grabbing the void of space, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword was in his hand. ¡°Come out!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. But no one responded. The entire ship was silent, not even an echo could be heard. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and scanned the entire ship at once. Nothing. Everyone on the ship had disappeared. Chapter 682 - Obstruction

Chapter 682: Obstruction

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan looked around. No sound could be heard from any part of the ship, not even a bit of chatter or footsteps. It was like the entire crew vanished from the face of the world. Even the corpses of the first mate and the others disappeared from the public area. Through the window of the ship, some small-sized void monsters could be seen passing by asionally. But not a single sign of life could be found inside of the ship. It had fallen intoplete silence. Gu Qing Shan put his golden mask on and headed for the captain¡¯s room with a sword in hand. He kicked the door open. There wasn¡¯t anyone inside either. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly before heading to the control room. No matter what kind of strange or fearful thing that happened here, he did not care. The only thing he was concerned with was to quickly arrive at the ck market to rescue an ally! The door of the control room was tightly shut. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to check and just kept moving forward. The Chao Yin sword appeared from the void of space, flew ahead and pointed itself at the door of the control room. It thrust forward slightly. ¡ª¡ª¨CSecret Art, [Water Flow Severance]! Boom! The heavy metallic door was destroyed. Gu Qing Shan walked in and took a nce at the multitudes of buttons on the dashboard. Wang Cheng had quite a bit of experience living on this ship, but he didn¡¯t have the skills to pilot it. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate for long. He lightly touched the surface of the dashboard and walked from one side to the other. Various notifications popped up on the War God UI one after another. [You¡¯ve touched the old-styled medium-sized tow and transport ship main control unit] [You¡¯ve touched the navigation globe] [You¡¯ve touched the speedometer] [You¡¯ve touched the stealth function switch] [You¡¯ve touched the thruster controls system] [You¡¯ve touched the void radar] [You¡¯ve touched the central processing power core controller] ¡­ [The above ship piloting devices has used the following skills:] [Old-style medium-sized tow and transport ship piloting technique, stealth flying technique, stealth function control technique, speed control technique, radar reading technique, thruster control technique¡­] [Comprehending the above skills will require 1376 Soul Points, do you want to expend the required Soul Points?] This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .b log s pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [Soul Points deducted,prehension begun] the War God System replied. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Gu Qing Shan let go of the sword in his hand, walked up to the dashboard and quickly operated it. He first discarded all the shipwrecks in tow behind the ship, then put the ship to top speed as well as adjusting the stealth function to its maximum level. ¡ª¨Cthis way, the ship¡¯s weight would decrease, but due to the increase in speed, the overall energy consumption would be greater. Under normal circumstances, the captain would definitely not agree to let the ship proceed like this. But Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t care less about such expenditures. The ship jerked slightly as its speed was greatly increased with a ¡®bang¡¯, speeding through the space vortex. Suddenly, a voice came from behind Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I didn¡¯t know you also knew how to fly a ship¡± It was the captain¡¯s voice. At some point, he had been standing at the door to the control room. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t turn around and simply said: ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry¡± The captain¡¯s voice became lower as he spoke again: ¡°But you¡¯re using my ship¡± ¡°Hm, I know that; that¡¯s why I¡¯m paying for it¡± Gu Qing Shan took out Wang Cheng¡¯s chest of money and tossed it behind himself. Clunk! The chest fell on the ground between the two of them, spilling some of its green coins outwards. As the captain stared at the scattered money on the ground, his eyes slightly glittered. ¡ª-first, he suddenly knew how to fly the ship, then he casually tossed a whole chest of coins away just like that, Wang Cheng¡¯s actions up to this point had beenpletely out of his expectations. ¡°What are you using my ship for?¡± the captain tried probing him. ¡°To get to the ck market quickly¡± ¡°And then what? Where are you heading after that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my personal business, it¡¯s nothing worth talking about¡± Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t turn back and spoke as he kept piloting the ship. He was monitoring the wind measurement device to catch an opportunity to speed up the ship further. Yun Ji¡¯s life is already like a candle in the wind, I have no time to waste here, I have to go as fast as I can! The captain stared at the money on the ground for a while before ncing at Wang Cheng¡¯s back. ¡°Wang Cheng, ah, Wang Cheng, I really can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been underestimating you all this time¡± While saying that, he raised his hand and pointed at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan scowled. This fool still wants to cause amotion at this crucial point in time!? He released his inner sight, went past the walls of the ship and randomly locked onto a wooden branch flying through the space vortex. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! Gu Qing Shan switched ces with the wooden branch. He appeared where the branch was in the space vortex while the wooden branch suddenly appeared in the air where he stood. At the very next split second. [Shadow Shift], again! This trantion is hosted for free at otak utl .b log s pot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates Gu Qing Shan switched ces with the captain. He appeared inside the cockpit while the captain was thrown out into the void of space. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure blinked and returned in front of the control dashboard. Just in time for the branch to hit the ground. In not even a breath¡¯s worth of time, the strongest person on the ship ¨C the captain ¨C was thrown out of the ship just like that. Gu Qing Shan continued to pilot the ship. He didn¡¯t move his focus away for a single second,pletely focused on piloting the ship to reach the ck market as soon as possible. A few dozen secondster. A heavily breathing voice came from the door to the control room. ¡°Wang Cheng, who exactly are you!?¡± the captain furiously shouted. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that, stop prying and stop bothering me¡± Gu Qing Shan was still focused on the dashboard and casually answered. The captain paused briefly before suddenlyughing in a frenzy. ¡°Ahahaha! You are definitely not Wang Cheng!¡± ¡°I knew it! There was no way Wang Cheng could summon a Devil King!¡± He mumbled to himself: ¡°With such a miraculous Spatial technique, you must¡¯ve done quite a lot of things¡± ¡°For someone this strong to be so careful, you must be avoiding something¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing you must be simr to me¡± ¡°Either you¡¯re an infamous wanted criminal on the run, or you must¡¯ve done a big job and needed to hide away, so you stowed away on my ship¡± As he said so, the captain¡¯s eyes changed. He appeared a bit excited and began to move his fingers: ¡°You really are impressive, unfortunately, you came onto MY ship¡± ¡°And we¡¯re currently moving through the space vortex¡± ¡°So whatever YOU possess is going to be MINE!¡± He ced his hand on the door frame and suddenly vanished. The ship wentpletely out of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s control. The entire ship slowly grinds to a halt before slowly gliding along with the currents of the space vortex. At the same time, the crew members stepped out from the metallic walls one by one. Their expressions were cold, their movement stiff and awkward, exactly like what you¡¯d expect of zombies in the apocalypse. ¡°Why did you have to force my hands¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and shook his head. The Chao Yin sword flew out and shed each of the several dozen crew members here once each. ng ng ng ng ng! Sparks of lightning flew everywhere. The crew members were forced to take a step back with a sh mark each on their bodies, but they weren¡¯t stunned by [Severance]. Their movements weren¡¯t restricted at all. If it was just the second mate alone like before then it would¡¯ve been understandable. But none of them were affected by [Severance] This caused Gu Qing Shan to be a bit surprised. The captain¡¯s voice became excited and cruel: ¡°If this was any other ce, maybe I would¡¯ve considered your offer, but this ship is my turf, my world, I¡¯m definitely not losing to you!¡± ¡°Come, fake Wang Cheng, didn¡¯t you have a really powerful devil!?¡± ¡°I know you Devil Summoners well, I know the exact process you need to go through for summoning a Devil, and I can guarantee you that you won¡¯t have a chance toplete it!¡± While he shouted, the crew members already charged forward. They surrounded Gu Qing Shan and attacked. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became sharp. Sha! The Six Paths Great Mountain sword was swung. A faint blue sword phantom appeared, drawing a perfect crescent arc in the air. All the crew members were sliced apart by the [Crescent sh]! Immense sword-infused wind lingered, blowing the severed limbs towards the wall with constant dull ¡®thuds¡¯. The bodies fell to the ground, but no blood was spilt. Soon enough, the bodies disappeared altogether. Various defensive items and armors scattered all over the ground. As Gu Qing Shan stared at the broken items on the ground, he suddenly realized. No wonder [Severance] wasn¡¯t able to restrain them. Their main bodies were actually these controlled items! The captain went silent briefly, but quickly chuckled again: ¡°How impressive, but how long can you actually keep this up?¡± The items slowly sunk into the ground of the ship and disappeared. A short momentter. More crew members appeared. This time, their eyes were a lot more spirited and their movements were much more flexible. ¡°You can never kill all of my men! The more you kill, the stronger they be!¡± The captainughed. Gu Qing Shanpletely ignored the captain¡¯s mockingugh. He simply put his hand on the ship¡¯s dashboard and nced at the text that appeared in front of his eyes. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared. [Discovered item, Ship Puppet] [This item has used the following skills: Metal Fusion (Advanced), Soul Puppet Maniption (Intermediate)] [Metal Fusion (Advanced): You can fuse yourself together with metallic objects, at the same time use your thoughts to control metal] [Soul Puppet Maniption (Intermediate): You can use your soul¡¯s power to control your puppets to fight] [Detected that your soul have been released, you may directlyprehend the aforementioned techniques] [Through learning these techniques, you will gain the Profession of Metal Puppeteer] Gu Qing Shan was slightly surprised. Then he quickly understood, the captain was a Metal Puppeteer. The second mate from before as well as all the crew members right here were all non-living objects and items that he made into puppets. Not just that, even the ship itself was fused with him¡ª¡ª¨C of course, this must¡¯ve taken a lot of effort. If I didn¡¯t know that the captain had fused with the ship and stayed here to fight with those puppets, the situation will only be more and more dangerous. No wonder the captain was so confident that he would be able to win against me But now¡­ Gu Qing Shan grabbed the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and infused it with spirit energy. White-blue arcs of lightning came from the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, manifesting as a bright sword phantom. The captainughed mockingly: ¡°Ahahaha, what are you trying to do? You want to fight me? Unfortunately, you¡¯re never going to find me!¡± Without saying a word, Gu Qing Shan stabbed the Six Paths Great Mountain sword straight into the hull of the ship. The entire ship shook. Normally, due to the environment it needed to traverse, a ship like this was always sturdier than normal. And since the ship had fused with the captain, both it and the captain¡¯s defenses must have increased quite a bit. Unfortunately¡­ This sword had the ability to break Laws. No matter if it was [Metal Fusion] or [Puppet Maniption], neither of them was any good against the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. So this strike actually could actually hurt him. Gu Qing Shan pulled his sword out. The ship shook again. The captain spoke with a lot more calm in his voice: ¡°Hmph, to randomly attack the ship when you can¡¯t find me, what a fool¡± Gu Qing Shan kept silent and infused his spirit energy again. This time, a more intense sword phantom manifested on the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. The captain¡¯s voice quickly came again. This time, his tone was a lot more hurried: ¡°Oi, I know we¡¯re fighting here, but this ship is just a flying vehicle, you don¡¯t need to¡ª¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Gu Qing Shan once again stabbed the hull of the ship with all his power. This time, the ship shook considerably more, as if it was going to fall apart at any moment now. The crew members all lost control of themselves and copsed. A faint scream could be hearding somewhere else on the ship. Gu Qing Shan casually grinned and spoke: ¡°Your mouth says ¡®no¡¯, but your body is clearly telling me ¡®yes¡¯¡± An even more intense sword phantom manifested on the sword. Chapter 683 - Fight?

Chapter 683: Fight?

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Glistening lightning snakes slithered along the de of the autumn-like blue steel sword. Gu Qing Shan raised his sword again, acting like he was about to stab it. The ship suddenly trembled. The devices on the ship¡¯s control dashboard returned to normal. And it once again picked up speed. There would be only one reason for this to happen. ¡ª¨Cthe captain did not dare to endure that cruel attack anymore and de-fused himself from the ship. He had repeated. Gu Qing Shan let go of the sword, letting it hover in the air. He turned around, quickly operated the control units on the dashboard, and controlled the ship to fly forward faster. Soon enough, the ship reached its maximum speed. If they kept going like this, in just 6-7 more minutes, the ship would reach Greyhan ck Market. A few breaths of timeter. The door of the control room opened. The captain showed up again. This time, a few botches of blood could be seen on his clothes, not to mention cold sweat dripping all over his face, a terrible appearance. ¡°You despicable fake, how did you find out?¡± The captain spat out some blood and begrudgingly questioned him. Gu Qing Shan reached out with his hand and likely flicked the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Receiving his order, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword flew out of the control room and out of sight. Gu Qing Shan then replied: ¡°I¡¯ve travelled through billions of worlds for countless years, I can tell that you were a Metal Puppeteer at a single nce¡± The captain angrily shouted: ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯m the first ever person tobine [Metal Fusion] and [Soul Puppet Maniption] into one, when the hell did I ever run into you!¡± Gu Qing Shan paused slightly. ¡ª¡ªso he was a Profession founder! No wonder the Profession Committee¡¯s encyclopedia is only growing every year. It turns out even an old man who picks up trash in the Strife Zones can create apletely new Profession¡­ While thinking that, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but felt a bit of respect. ¡°Seriously, just stop here, I¡¯ve already paid you for using your ship, I¡¯ll leave immediately after we reach the ck market¡± ¡°From now on, we don¡¯t owe each other anything, and there¡¯s no grudge to be held¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The captain went silent. This man is too eerie, he¡¯s clearly so weak that he isn¡¯t a match for me. But he can see through my abilities. Wait a minute¡ª¨C Maybe he can only see through the ability of others, but his true fighting abilities aren¡¯t really that strong? In hindsight, I¡¯m only hurt because I was overconfident. Damn it! He must have held some sort of secret. Should I or should I not risk it¡­ This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .blog spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates While the captain was hesitating, his gaze fell to the ground. Towards the chest of money Gu Qing Shan threw out. This was a chest full of #7 coins. That¡¯s right, he doesn¡¯t seem to care at all about a chest full of money. What kind of person doesn¡¯t care about money at all? Even without turning around, Gu Qing Shan was observing the captain with his inner sight. So he quickly understood what the captain was thinking through observing his gaze and expression. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. While piloting the ship, he told him: ¡°It¡¯s fine even if I tell you, I¡¯m actually a novice in the Strife Zones. I¡¯m only heading to the ck market to find a friend, so I don¡¯t have any money with me¡± Thanks to the ship flying at full speed, they were already very close to reaching the ck market. ¡°A novice? You¡¯re telling me you¡¯re a novice who just came into the Strife Zones?¡± The captain smiled sarcastically and spoke: ¡°A novice who can see through a new Profession that I¡¯ve been hiding for many years?¡± ¡°A novice who doesn¡¯t even care about a chest full of money?¡± The captain¡¯s voice became a bit hoarse as he spoke full of emotions: ¡°Only after reaching my age you can really understand a certain thing. That is as long as people can think broad-mindedly while they¡¯re alive, they will find that there aren¡¯t that many things that are worth caring about¡± ¡°Well now, you didn¡¯t strike me as such an open-minded person at all¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. He checked the navigation globe. Soon. I¡¯ll be there soon. I need to stall for just a little bit longer. The captain shook his head and continued: ¡°Of course, this is built on a crucial premise, that is you must have enough money¡ª¡ª- as long as you have money, anything else is insignificant and can be ignored¡± ¡°¡­I retract my praise of you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The captain had been stalling for so long most likely because he was umting power, to silently prepare some sort of spell. He smirked: ¡°You can afford not to care about this chest of money because you¡¯ve definitely seen more money before! Because you are wealthier than you appear!¡± ¡°Did you know? The way you tossed the chest just now, that casual act was exactly like that of the richest bunch of people¡± ¡°You¡¯repletely wrong, that¡¯s not the case at all¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately denied it. ¡°Stop acting! Your manners, your conducts are exactly the same as those legendary Bramble Birds!¡± the captain grunted. ¡°¡­ Maybe¡­ I got influenced by a bad habit, but I really don¡¯t have any money¡± Gu Qing Shan tried to exin. ¡°Only a corpse doesn¡¯t lie¡± the captain shouted. His spell was finallyplete. Oom¡ª¡ª- The ship suddenly broke apart. Gu Qing Shan was thrown out into the space vortex. Behind him, the ship once again gathered to form a giant madepletely out of metal. This metal giant looked exactly the same as the captain. It opened its mouth and spoke full of killing intent: ¡°You are the first person to be weaker than I am, but was still able to hurt me¡± ¡°Your wits and abilities are worthy of me using my most powerful form against you¡± ¡°Come, fight this old man!¡± ¡°This will be the most glorious battle of our lives because one of us will definitely die here!¡± ¡°Last man standing gets it all!!!¡± The giant stood in the void, shouting full of fighting spirit. He had prepared for a battle to the death! ¡ª¨Cbut across from him, the man who impersonated Wang Cheng didn¡¯t care at all. The man took a look at a piece of cloth in his hand, nced upwards, and muttered: ¡°Not too far¡­ let¡¯s hope I¡¯m there on time¡± The giant stop. ¡°Did you not hear what I said?¡± The giant angrily questioned him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to react to him and turned away, flying towards the ck market. Like a streak of light, he was flying through the space vortex at unimaginable speeds. And then. He went away. Yup¡­ He really did. The giant froze on the spot: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You damn motherfucker!!!!!!!¡± The giant roared. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .blog spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates It turned back into a ship, gathering the maximum power possible to fly forward at full speed. ¡°Aaaaaaa, despicable brat! I¡¯m going to chop you to pieces!¡± The ship pursued Gu Qing Shan. Despite it only being a medium-sized towing ship, it was still a product of the Strife Zones, after countless modifications and improvements, it was a ship with a considerably powerful engine. Not to mention it was also being reinforced by the captain¡¯s [Metal Fusion] and [Puppet Maniption]. At its current speed, it would definitely catch up to Gu Qing Shan. The ship was flying forward at full speed! After just one minute, the captain had already discovered that brat¡¯s figure in the space vortex. I¡¯m catching up! The captain was grinding his teeth so hard it could shatter. He manipted the ship, making it speed forward again with a loud ¡®boom¡¯! All of a sudden, the sound of emergency rms came from the ship. At the same time, the booming of the ship¡¯s engine clearly became weaker. The ship slowly grinded to a halt. Next to Gu Qing Shan, a blue-dress girl appeared. Earlier on, after the captain de-fused himself from the ship, Gu Qing Shan had ordered her to leave for this reason. The blue-dress girl tapped her Inventory Bag and took out a thin and long escape pod¡ª- the best one on the ship that waspletely refueled. Shannu spoke: ¡°Gongzi, aside from this escape pod, I¡¯ve done as you ordered and dismantled all of the ship¡¯s fuel cells, putting them into the Inventory Bag¡± ¡°Well done¡± Gu Qing Shan climbed onto the escape pod and began to start it up. ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t you dare run!¡± The captain roared again. He leapt off the ship, and headed towards them. Gu Qing Shan quickly activated the escape pod and inputted the coordinates. The escape pod gave off a loud boom before shooting off towards the far space ahead. Shannu stood still. She held both the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and Chao Yin sword in hand to receive the captain. ¡°So you wanted to fight?¡± She coldly spoke. Countless ovepping sword images came from the two swords,pletely surrounding the captain. Bam¡ª¡ª Bamm¡ª¡ª¨C After a few short but fierce exchanges, the two of them took distance from each other. As the captain red at Shannu, then at the direction that the escape pod had disappeared to, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up this time. He furiously cursed: ¡°Coward, you don¡¯t even have the will to fight me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong¡± Shannu coldly replied. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not, he already ran away, what else could it be?¡± the captain grunted in a low voice. ¡°Just because you wanted to fight, gongzi has to fight you?¡± ¡°My gongzi is a busy person, he doesn¡¯t have time to be dawdling here with you¡± Shannu shook her head and spoke, bored: ¡°This may hurt your self-esteem but¡ª¡ª- what worth is there in fighting you?¡± As soon as she said that, she disappeared in front of the captain. At an extremely far distance ahead, she briefly reappeared before disappearing again. After three times of that instantaneous transportation, she wentpletely out of sight. The only person left in the space vortex, stunned and speechless, was the captain. Chapter 684 - Fall of the Spire

Chapter 684: Fall of the Spire

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Let¡¯s rewind time back a bit. As Gu Qing Shan was hiding in the ship¡¯s wreckage and got summoned by Chen Wang. On another side. Outside of the Strife Zones. The world of the Spire. An unprecedentedly tragic battle wasing to its end. Oom¡ª¡ª- At the far end of the earth, the giant spire that connected heaven and earth was crashing down. The Old Gods¡¯ Tower of Knowledge was destroyed! A sharp, high-pitched female voice echoed across the entire world: ¡º Living beings created by the Gods, you have no idea what true despair really is? ¡» A frenzied male voice continued: ¡¸ Your only value is the nutrients hidden in your souls!? ¡¹ A hyper-pitched, extremely high decibel chanting voice came from a unified voice between the male and female voices: ¡º ¡¸ Souls! Sacrifice your souls to me, aaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-? ¡¹ ¡» With an ear-piercing screech, the monster stood at the very center of the battlefield and opened its mouth. Every person currently locked in battle suddenly copsed. Their souls came out from their bodies sucked into the monster¡¯s mouth. Countless souls on the battlefield were flying towards the monster. The only ones who weren¡¯t afraid of having their souls sucked away were the people of God Institute, as the rest fell into a terrifyingly desperate situation. Even Lord-ss Combatants who were thought to be invincible in the 900 million World Layers were unable to do anything against this. They shook off their enemies from God Institute to attack the monster with their most powerful attacks. But none of their attacks did anything. The monster simply stood there, unscathed as it continued to suck everyone¡¯s souls away. Even quite a few Lord-ss Combatants were unable to resist this suction and got their souls sucked right out from their bodies, going into the monster¡¯s mouth. While those who could resist it fell into a different sort of danger. With every passing second, their bodies were being attacked with an intense destructive force. In just a few moments, their bodies will have been destroyed by the invisible power, leaving their souls no ce to stay. At that point, their souls would no longer be able to resist the monster¡¯s suction, getting pulled in and being devoured whole. Fewer and fewer survivors were left on the battlefield with every passing moment. The end of the 900 million World Layers was already in sight. All of a sudden, a deep blue light that seemed almost like an ocean covered the entire battlefield. Under the shine of this deep blue light, everyone¡¯s souls were suddenly let free. The monster¡¯s soul suction was cut off. ¡º¡¸? Who! Who dares to interfere with my feast!?? ¡¹ ¡» The male and female voices angrily roared in unison. The remaining survivors on the battlefield shouted in surprise. ¡°Lady Darksea!¡± ¡°Lady Darksea, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°Pleasemand us in this battle!¡± When she heard everyone¡¯s voices, a deep sigh came from the endless void. A sound quickly came into the ears of every survivor here: ¡¸ I will bring you into the Strife Zones, as the Divine barrier that the seven Gods had set up there will soon be activated, hiding the entire Strife Zones away? ¡¹ ¡¸ Do not leave the Strife Zones, because only the Strife Zones of the 900 million World Layers will temporarily be safe!? ¡¹ ¡¸ You all must conserve your strength, live, and find a way to deal with it? ¡¹ Washed by the deep blue light, ayer of ice quickly formed around the bodies of everyone here. This ice froze all of them and then¡ª¡ª¨C The ice crystals flew upwards and vanished without a trace. The monster silently watched as this happened. It had attempted several times but found itself unable to stop this divine technique. Only after it had ended did the monster look deep towards a certain ce in the void of space. This trantion is hosted for free at ota kutl .blog spot. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates The monster¡¯s female voiceughed loudly before slowly asking: ¡º Where did those people go?? ¡» Silence. No one answered her. But the female voice sounded even more triumphant: ¡º For me to not be able to stop these living beings from escaping, I presume it must be a Divinity¡ª¡ª¨C how unexpected, besides those seven Gods, a Divinity still remains here that hasn¡¯t escaped the 9.9 billion World Layers? ¡» The male voice spoke excitedly: ¡¸ If you still haven¡¯t escaped, then your end is already set? in stone!? ¡¹ They both roared at once: ¡º ¡¸ You won¡¯t escape, your fate has reached its end!? ¡¹ ¡» Within the endless deep blue light, a female voice sighed. She spoke: ¡¸ Today I will die, but not by being devoured by you? ¡¹ As she spoke, the entire world began to crumble. ¡­ On the other side. All remaining Combatants were sealed inside a frozenyer of ice, quickly traversing through countless worlds to reach the Strife Zones. The ice crystals fell like a sudden meteor shower that quickly scattered and vanished among the 200 million World Layers of the Strife Zones. The meteor shower ended in just the blink of an eye. A secondter. The figure of light slowly echoed across all worlds of the Strife Zones. It solemnly announced: ¡¸ Announcement: The first group of followers to light their Tree of Divinity has appeared? ¡¹ ¡¸ The path to godhood has official opened? ¡¹ ¡¸ The Divine barrier of the Gods will soon be activated? ¡¹ ¡¸ The Strife Zones will be hidden away from the rest of the 900 million World Layers? ¡¹ ¡¸ From this moment onwards, anybody who leaves the Strife Zones will no longer be able to re-enter the Strife Zones!? ¡¹ The entire Strife Zonespletely vanished from the 900 million World Layers. No one else could find the missing 200 million World Layers anymore, losing all previous forms of traversal to and from those worlds. At this time, inside the Strife Zones. One of the countless frozen blocks of ice had traveled through the space vortex directly towards the world of Greyhan. Around the ice, countless mystical divine runes appeared. ¡ª¡ªthese divine runes would ensure that the ice crystals will not be interfered with or discovered by any power. Without a sound or warning, the ice went through the atmosphere of the world andnded in a secluded desert within Greyhan world. The ice crystal quickly buried itself into the ground, surrounded by darkness. A whileter. A female voice came from inside the ice. ¡°de¡­ Edge¡­ Pledge¡± Oong! An invisible wave spreads from this world outwards. Inside the darkness underground. The female voice coughed uncontrobly as if that incantation just now drained all of her powers. After a moment of wait, she struggled to speak: ¡°Who¡­ is there?¡± A worried voice came out. [Are you Yun Ji? Forecaster of Cmity,dy Serena?] This was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice. ¡­ Time quickly passed. Greyhan¡¯s world. It wasn¡¯t morning yet, so this was currently the darkest hours of the day. Far in the sky, the sound of pping wings suddenly came. A single bird dashed through the darkness, falling straight down from the sky. Not a single bit of aura or presence came from this bird, no matter what method you tried to use to sense it, you would get the same results. That this was a normal bird. While flying straight down, the bird was still pping its wings. ¡ª¡ª-it was still attempting to fly even faster downwards. At a certain point. When the falling bird had almost reached the ground. It suddenly vanished. A man in jet ck armor wearing a golden mask appeared instead. Hovering in the sky, the man stared at the vast desert below him. He shed, disappeared where he stood and reappeared directly on the ground; arge distance away from before. With a ck cloth in his hand, the man¡¯s inner sight quickly expanded and locked onto the location. He quickly ran up and sat down in front of a sand dune. He formed a hand seal. Hoh! His spirit energy manifested as an intense gust of wind that blew the sand and gravel in front of him away. The blue ice crystal appeared in front of him. Inside the ice was a beautiful woman who was bloodied all over, her eyes barely opened, seemingly fallen into aa. The wounds on her body were terrifying, her aura was also weak that you could feel that she was barely hanging onto life. If it weren¡¯t for the power in the blue ice constantly maintaining her vitality, she would¡¯ve already died right there. Chapter 685 - Divine Power Frost Crystals

Chapter 685: Divine Power Frost Crystals

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Some transparent divine runes could asionally be seen manifesting around the ice crystal. Within the ice, Yun Ji was currently in a deep state of unconsciousness, unable to tell Gu Qing Shan anything. But when Gu Qing Shan showed up at the ice crystal, a pre-arranged spell was triggered. A faintly glowing ck dot of light flew out from between Yun Ji¡¯s eyebrows, going through the ice and stopping in front of Gu Qing Shan. After thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan received the ck dot of light with his hand. The ck dot was immediately absorbed into his hand and followed it straight into his Thought Sea. Yun Ji¡¯s voice sounded into his ears. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯m about to fall unconscious, so before that, I will record everything here. When you get here, whether or not I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll still be able to tell you everything¡± Her voice slowly faded. Aplete series of images appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. It detailed what happened after he and Ning Yue Chan left the 900 million World Layers alliance world. Xie Dao Ling received Yun Ji¡¯s plush doll and was turned into a little girl. It seemed like she had epted their suggestion and was going to remain in Shen Wu world without leaving. Following that, Yun Ji and Wang Chen as well as the other Lords participated in a top-brass meeting of the 900 million World Layers alliance. During the meeting, some suggested helping the Spire, others suggested that they should observe and probe them first, a few even suggested that they should make the preparations to retreat after probing them in consideration of the automatic machine gun¡¯s strength and death. After voting, the 900 million World Layers alliance decided to dispatch a squad of elites led by Lady Darksea. And then, the tragic war. It was apletely one-sided battle. No one was able to do anything against the monster of God Institute. Once it began to suck in their souls, it easily destroyed the Spire as well as the allied army. The entire war headed to its end. Yun Ji, Wang Chen and everyone else was one step away from death, but luckily they were saved by Lady Darksea at the veryst moment. Lady Darksea interfered with the monster¡¯s soul feast and brought all the remaining Lord-ss Combatants into the Strife Zones. The images ended here. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and slowly watched through them all. At first, when he saw Xie Dao Ling being turned into a little girl, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckled. But as the images quickly changed to that of the war, he felt heavier and heavier as he watched on. ¡ª¡ªthat monster was very strange. No matter what kind of attacks they used, none of them managed to hurt it. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and fell into thought. ¡°Lady Darksea¡­ please don¡¯t die¡­¡± He muttered. As Shannu had said, during the novice qualification test, thedy once told me something. Perhaps she knows something about me that I don¡¯t? Unfortunately, I have no way to find her now. The scale and severity of that war had gone far above Gu Qing Shan¡¯s understanding. From what he saw during thest few images, no one was left to help Lady Darksea. Gu Qing Shan had no information to try and predict what would happen next. But to Gu Qing Shan, the current key point was that¡ª¡ª Shifu had left the 900 million World Layers and returned to the Scattered world without any intention of leaving any time soon. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful to Yun Ji. Even Lady Darksea couldn¡¯t stop that monster. In the 900 million World Layers alliance, there should be a few Combatants who were at the same level as Lady Darksea, taking the highest positions of power, but it was likely that they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop that monster just like Lady Darksea. After this war, it was likely that the 900 million World Layers alliance would have to retreat. Ironically, the originally dangerous Scattered worlds were actually saferpared to the 900 million World Layers during these unique times. Shifu should be safe. Which means, for now¡­ Gu Qing Shan stared at the ice crystal and lightly reached his hand out. He ced his hand on the surface of the ice. Lines of notification popped up on the War God UI. [Item: Divine Power Frost Crystal] [Note: This is the condensed form of Divine Power crystalized through the use of Laws] [Doomsday Chronicles: Divine Power Frost Crystal is a Secret Craft unique to Divinities, only appeared a few times during the toughest moments of history for mortals, used to protect the lives of living beings] (1) [To check the rted historical events, please spend 1000 Soul Points] At this point, the notifications suddenly stopped. Following that, the buttons and icons below the UI, including ones that he hadn¡¯t unlocked, all turned grey. Only the [War God Skills] icon was glowing. It shined with divine light, slowly drifting upwards to the center of the UI. The War God System¡¯s cold and mechanical voice spoke. [Discovered Divine Secret Craft] [Unique choice appeared] [The System must inquire the following:] [Would you like to upgrade War God Skills, allowing the range of skills you can learn to include those of divine beings?] Gu Qing Shan immediately answered: ¡°Of course¡± [The System has epted your will, preparing to upgrade War God Skills to allow you toprehend Divine-grade techniques ¨C Divine Crafts] [Now, please prepare 1 million Soul Points to facilitate the upgrade of War God Skills] 1 million Soul Points! Gu Qing Shan sighed. I currently only have 73,000 Soul Points. I was actually confident that this amount of Soul Points would be more than enough for any situation. Who would¡¯ve thought, just getting the ability to learn Divine Crafts required 927,000 more Soul Points. What an unprecedented astronomical number. However¡ª¡ª The entire Strife Zones are currently rushing in a frenzy to enter the path to Godhood. I¡¯m not a follower, so if I need to fight against those who have lit their Tree of Divinity from now on, I¡¯d be at a severe disadvantage if I didn¡¯t have more powerful skills. So upgrading [War God Skills] is a must. Besides that, there are a few secrets hidden in here. To be able to use arge-scale [Divine Power Frost Crystal] on every Lord on the battlefield at the time, Lady Darksea¡¯s identity was quite clear. She must have been a Divinity! Even if she wasn¡¯t, she would be an existence close to that of a divine being. If she really was a Divinity, and she was concealing herself all these years within the 900 million World Layers alliance¡ª¡ª ¡ª¨Cthen what is her goal? Gu Qing Shan silently thought about this for a brief moment. From her actions, it was clear that she stood on the side of living beings, and even saved quite a few Combatants at a crucial moment. Gu Qing Shan thought as he asked: ¡°I can stop the upgrade for now, gather enough Soul Points while I think more about this?¡± [Naturally, to trigger the upgrade for War God Skills, you must have 1 million Soul Points, as well as allowing the System to detect the existence of any Divine Craft] Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on the ice crystal again and asked: ¡°Like this?¡± [Correct, the ice crystal contains a Divine Craft, so it will fulfill the conditions for upgrading War God Skills] ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll quickly gather the necessary Soul Points¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan lifted his hand away. All the notifications on the War God UI disappeared. Everything returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t in much of a hurry to break the ice crystal. Because the Divine Power inside the crystal was currently sustaining Yun Ji¡¯s life. If I break the crystal without having a way to resuscitate her, that¡¯s killing her instead of saving her. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed the ice crystal. There was still ample Divine Power in there. In a short time period, nothing major should happen to Yun Ji. But this situation won¡¯t persist forever. Divine Power would eventually run out. At that time, Yun Ji will surely die without a doubt. Gu Qing Shan scowled deeply. Yun Ji is a bonafide Lord-ss Combatant, a prominent figure even among the top echelons of the 900 million World Layers. But she¡¯s currently on her deathbed. What method do I actually use to be able to heal this dying Lord? Note: (1) Divinity: At this point, maybe some of you have noticed, but the Divinities and the Old Gods aren¡¯t the same. They are both divine beings, but are different kinds of divine beings. Chapter 686 - Drifting sand and the sword

Chapter 686: Drifting sand and the sword

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan stood still silently for a few moments. He formed a hand seal to gather the surrounding yellow sand again to cover up the Divine Power Frost Crystal. Then he tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a formation te. He quickly operated it. Various colors of light quickly emerged from the formation te. With the Divine Power Frost Crystal as the center, numerousrge-scaled camouge formations were stacked upon each other. After some brief thinking, Gu Qing Shan also arranged a miniature warp formation here¡ª¨C that way, he would be able to return here from any other locations within this world. Once that was done, he ced the formation te away. Normally, it would be foolish to rely on any of these formations to conceal yourself for a long period of time, but if a total of 17 of them were stacked on top of each other might be able to conceal something for a long while. The next problem would be to find a way to heal Yun Ji. ¡ª¡ªording to Wang Cheng¡¯s memories, this ce is called Drifting Sand world, home to the 11th ranked ck market in the Strife Zones. Most of Wang Cheng¡¯s life was spent on the ship, causing him to not know much about anything else, as well as his stingy nature that prevented him from spending much money, but he at least knew the hustle and bustle of the ck market, and that various strange and unusual things were sold there. The 200 million World Layers of the Strife Zones gave birth to countless civilizations, countless Combatants, as well as a richness of resources and unique treasures. And ck markets were ces that didn¡¯t have to pay any taxes to any country or civilization, all transactions here were under the protection of the ck market¡¯s owner. Normally, the wise ck market owner only takes a very small service fee from those whoe here. This causes the wealth-seekers of various worlds to gather and flock in droves, looking to make a fortune or a quick buck. Most of the time, a ck market would also have information brokers, the sort that may or may not be able to help Gu Qing Shan understand how to heal a Lord-ss Combatant. So for now, the best choice for him was to take a look at the ck market. Deciding that, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate to put it into action. He took out a spirit energy replenishment pill and swallowed it¡ª¡ª¨C Because of how vast this world was, even as a Tribtion realm middle stage cultivator, he still would need to travel a long time to reach the ck market. Everything was now prepared. Gu Qing Shan leaped to the sky turning into a streak of light and flew towards the horizon. ¡­ Drifting Sand world In the sky. A sand storm was brewing. The entire world was currently covered in fine sand picked up by the wind. Only a few rare areas that were protected by one or more mysterious powers would be avoided by the sand storm. After flying for one day and one night straight, Gu Qing Shan finally felt a bit fatigued. Currently, the sun was at its highest point in the sky, the time when it was the hottest in the desert. It was exactly noon. Above the buffeting sand storm, seven suns were shining at once, scorching the ground in their heat. Everything was burning. If he didn¡¯t use spirit energy to protect himself, Gu Qing Shan felt that he might have already been cooked alive. ¡ª¡ªording to what Wang Cheng knew, this was a world that almost got destroyed once before. Unfortunately, Wang Cheng was both weak and had no status, so he knew nothing about the truth of that event. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit regretful. I have too little information, it¡¯ll be very disadvantageous for deciding what tactics to useter on. He briefly checked his current rate of spirit energy consumption before ncing at the ground. With the sand storm currently obscuring the sky and his vision, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Without an option, he released his inner sight to check the ground below the sand storm. ¡ª¡ª-there was another sand storm below this sand storm. After a long while, Gu Qing Shan finally found a ce to temporarily rest. Below the intense sand storm, within the vast and endless desert, there was still a small oasis where life was thriving. It was a flourishing great tree full of vitality. The tree was hidden behind a particrly tall sand dune, giving off an emerald green light that blocked out the surrounding sand storm. Around the tree, due to this light, a small world full of life and vitality was created. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan descended. After flying for so long in a sand storm, his stamina had been expended quite a bit, so he needed to rest and eat something to regain it. Hended in front of the tree and released his inner sight to check the surroundings. There was nothing. Gu Qing Shan then walked in front of the tree and solemnly bowed to it, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t hold any ill will, I¡¯m just a bit tired from flying so I came here to rest¡± It tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a gourd full of spirit spring water and poured it all around the branches of the tree. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own self-imposed code of conduct. This type of spring water that contained spirit energy should be quite rare in the desert. If this tree was an actual living being or was sentient, this spring water should be enough to please it. Gu Qing Shan had received Wang Cheng¡¯s memories. Wang Cheng was a garbage scavenger of the lowest level, but even he knew that there were too many strange species and unimaginable living beings in the Strife Zones to remember. So Gu Qing Shan tried thinking along this vein of thought. I still have a long way to go within the Strife Zones. If I ever arrive at an unfamiliar ce, it would naturally cause the attention of any species that live there. Under such circumstances, the best conduct would be to show my attitude and goodwill from the very start. ¡ª¡ª-even in such a barbaric environment, the show of goodwill and avoidance are always the first most basic form of survival. The second most basic, but more intense form of survival is topete and fight. But after experiencing the matter with the figure of light, Gu Qing Shan felt that it was important to not look down on any sentient beings. Because when the figure of light showed itself to every living being in the Strife Zones, even void monsters were included. This proves one thing. The seven Gods believe that all living beings in the Strife Zones are sentient and that they can walk the path to Godhood. This also implied that all living beings are equal. This means, when considering the implication that all living beings are equally sentient, it is crucial to show an amiable attitude. No one will happily wee an unknown stranger into their home. But if the stranger shows goodwill, the results might differ. Perhaps, under such circumstances, as long as the other party isn¡¯t a particrly cruel or violent individual, they will most likely not attack right away. This was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s first viewpoint on the Strife Zones. And so, as soon as he arrived, Gu Qing Shan expressed his friendly attitude and gifted some spring water to the tree. Sure enough, the spring water that he sprinkled all over the tree was quickly absorbed. All of a sudden, a heavy, low voice came from inside the tree. ¡¸ Such refreshing spring water, it has really been a long time since I drank such a thing, if at all possible, please give me some more, thank you? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at the tree in surprise. But he took out another gourd of spirit spring water and poured it on the tree again. Immediately, all the water was fully absorbed. ¡¸ Ahh¡­? ¡¹ A pleased sigh came from the tree. It continued: ¡¸ Traveler from a faraway ce, your spring water have refreshed me greatly, you are wee to rest yourself here? ¡¹ ¡ª¡ªwhat it meant by that was clear, he wasn¡¯t actually weed to rest himself here before this. Gu Qing Shan understood right away. It seems like I did the right thing. He sped his fist and spoke: ¡°Thank you¡± ¡¸You are wee, if possible, please give me another gourd¡¹ after saying that, the tree seemed to felt a bit embarrassed by its request: ¡¸Because my child will soon return, I had forgotten to leave some water for him¡ª¡ª- he will probably enjoy this spring water very much¡¹ Gu Qing Shan smiled. This was a world of sand, and after flying for so long, I haven¡¯t seen a single source of water. Not to mention this world was apparently almost destroyed once. It was no wonder that spring water would be well-received. ¡ª¨Cand it was just spring water, I still have a lot. Gu Qing Shan took out another gourd of water and ced it down on the ground next to the tree. ¡°For you¡± he said. A deep hole opened up on the sand, sucking the gourd inside. ¡¸ Ah, thank you very much? ¡¹the tree joyfully spoke. ¡°You are wee since I¡¯m borrowing your wonderful ce to rest, it¡¯s only good manners to provide a few small gifts in return¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The tree answered: ¡¸ I am not like those man-shaped thieves and robbers who doesn¡¯t know any manners, so I also have a small gift for you in return¡ª¨C it¡¯s nothing much, but I hope you won¡¯t refuse¡¹ One of the tree¡¯s branches then broke off by itself and fell next to Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Please take it, it¡¯s a token of my appreciation? ¡¹the three said. Gu Qing Shan looked at the branch. What can something like that¡­ actually do? But he couldn¡¯t not ept it either since that would be turning down goodwill. ¡°Thank you very much¡± he said. ¡¸ Hm? ¡¹the tree replied. Nothing more needed to be said here. Gu Qing Shan casually used a maniption hand seal to pick up the branch from afar and put it into his Inventory Bag. He then took out a cushion, sat down and began to rest. Time quickly passed. Two hourster. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes, fully rested once more. Only to see that there was a small ck scorpion about the size of a palm in front of him. This ck scorpion seemed to be watching him curiously. When Gu Qing Shan suddenly opened his eyes, he startled the scorpion. It quickly buried itself into the sand and disappeared. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind it too much, simply smiled and stood up to leave. ¡°Farewell, and thank you¡± he told the tree. ¡¸ Where are you going?? ¡¹ the tree curiously asked. ¡°To the ck market, since I haven¡¯t been there before, I wanted to take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Ah¡ª¡ª- why are you going there?? ¡¹the tree continued to ask. ¡°I want to learn a few things about healing, since a friend of mine is quite heavily wounded but I don¡¯t know what to do¡± Gu Qing Shan casually answered. ¡¸ Healing, huh? ¡¹the tree sighed, ¡¸ Unfortunately, I¡¯m not well-versed in a thing such as healing either. You are a very well-mannered young man, you may go? ¡¹ ¡°Hm, farewell¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist again. ¡¸ See you again? ¡¹the tree said. Gu Qing Shan leapt to the sky, flying towards the horizon. He just left the area where sand storms couldn¡¯t reach thanks to the tree. And so the sand storm quickly buffeted him again. A few momentster, he discovered that there were several dozen people near him. As soon as Gu Qing Shan noticed them, they also noticed him. Both sides were flying in the same direction. ¡ª¡ªapparently both making their way to the ck market. After some brief thought, Gu Qing Shan silently slowed down to let them pass ahead. Firstly, there were many of them, secondly, he didn¡¯t want to get involved with them and cause any trouble, thirdly, Yun Ji was currently heavily wounded, so the thing he wanted to focus on was saving her before anything else. Seeing him act like that, the other group appeared pleased. They exchanged nces. One of them raised his hand towards Gu Qing Shan. He was wearing some sort of watch-like device on his wrist. After taking a long look at the ¡®watch¡¯,? the man told his buddies something. As soon as they heard that, their expressions all became dim. The one flying in the lead signaled to the rest of them after some thought. ¡ª¡ª-at the same time, Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of danger. He immediately realized. An adversity! Damn it, the second karmic adversity is already here! It has been lying in wait all this time for a chance to erupt, and I unknowingly gave it that chance! Without time to prepare¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan managed to dodge almost ten attacks, but got hit by thest one and was sent flying backward. Drawing an arc in the sky, Gu Qing Shan fell straight back in front of the tree. As he crashed into the ground, the intense force kicked up a huge amount of sand, deep enough to almost show the ckyer of rocks below the sand below his feet. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and flew up again. This was a simple coincidental meeting and impulsive killing intent on their side. Fortunately, thanks to the Shen Wei General armor, I¡¯m not hurt. However, tiny cracks had already appeared on the armor. Gu Qing Shan leapt up high and took out the Night Rain in the blink of an eye. The group had already approached him again. They were hovering in the sky, sarcastically smirking at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Brother Zhi, this guy is an archer, his ability scores are so low, he¡¯s probably not going to be worth much¡± someoneughed. ¡°A mosquito¡¯s meat is still meat, we¡¯ll take what we can get¡± The man they called brother Zhi casually spoke. A muscr man spoke: ¡°Just an archer, I can kill this type of weakling in my sleep¡± Gu Qing Shan can already tell their intentions. If it¡¯s killing¡ª¡ª A dwarf among them pulled out his dagger and spoke: ¡°Whoever kills him gets to search him fi¡ª-¡± Without being able to finish his sentence, an arrow had already pierced his head. Blood flew everywhere. Their expressions all changed. ¡°Bastard, he actually knows how to use a bow, everybody at once!¡± brother Zhi shouted. The remaining dozen of them all drew their weapons and charged at Gu Qing Shan. While retreating, Gu Qing Shan fired shot after shot. Shifting Flurry! Five arrows turned into blurred shadows, drawing unpredictable trajectories in the sky before killing another two of them! Brother Zhi was extremely displeased! I trusted the machine values too much and we lost some men for it. ¡°Damn it! His archery techniques are a lot better than the machine suggested, we have to get closer!¡± Unfortunately¡ª¡ª¨C The principle was there, but Gu Qing Shan¡¯s [Ground Shrink] was too fast, they couldn¡¯t catch up at all. Another breath¡¯s worth of timeter. Another person got shot by Gu Qing Shan in the arm. It was the muscr man from before. He angrily pulled the arrow out of his arm and shouted: ¡°Gather!¡± Hearing his shout, everyone quickly gathered where he was. The muscr man grinded his teeth as he red at Gu Qing Shan and told everyone: ¡°Both his life and his belongings are mine!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± they all agreed. The man rubbed a ring on his finger and activated the spell on it: ¡°[Chaotic Shift]!¡± [Chaotic Shift], a Spatial Divine Skill, allowing the user and every ally within ten meters of them to bypass the restraint of space and appeared directly next to an enemy within the range of 1000 meters, instantly creating an encirclement. In a split second, intense white light that rose to the sky appeared from the ring. Everyone disappeared. They reappeared around Gu Qing Shan,pletely surrounding him. Against an archer, their encirclement was just enough. No ranged Profession could possibly escape from being surrounded like this. ¡°Brat¡± the muscr man grinned, ¡°archery is a sissy¡¯s petty tricks, you have nowhere to run now¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned a bit weird. He didn¡¯t say anything. Both his bow and arrows suddenly disappeared without a trace. A cold gleam cut across the sky, quickly expanding into a full moon dance of swords. Secret Art, [Life Seeker]! Thaumaturgy, [Severance]! Secret Art, [Crescent sh] ¡ª¨C Full Moon! Everyone was stunned in ce, unable to move as the sword phantom sliced them to pieces, thenpletely decimated sword-infused wind without leaving a trace behind. Gu Qing Shan slowly withdrew this sword. Looking at the scattered red blood on the yellow sand, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but archery was only used as a warm up, when I really kill people I usually use the sword¡± Chapter 687 - Karmic adversity

Chapter 687: Karmic adversity

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Sword-infused wind shed against the storm. The yellow sand storm swept the severed limbs and body pieces up and away. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away and spoke to the tree with the green glow: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dirtying your ce¡± The tree responded: ¡¸ It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine; nothing but a little smudge? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way¡± ¡¸ Hm, see you again, feel free to visit whenever you have time? ¡¹ ¡°Yes, see you¡± Gu Qing Shan once again leapt to the sky. He checked the direction and continued flying towards the ck market. This time, he didn¡¯t run into anyone else and simply disappeared into the sand storm as he left the area of the tree. After he left. A small ck scorpion jumped out from underneath the sand, whispering something to the tree ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was the same little scorpion that watched Gu Qing Shan in secret when he was resting before. The tree lightly shook before dismissing: ¡¸ I won¡¯t? ¡¹ The little scorpion didn¡¯t understand and whispered again. The tree answered: ¡¸ Ah, it¡¯s because he was polite, I like polite people? ¡¹ The scorpion still unwillingly squeaked a bit more. The tree continued to exin patiently: ¡¸ Not just that, this was the first time I¡¯ve seen a human who could be so well-versed in two Professions at once. This type of person isn¡¯t someone you can simply run into, he might have some sort of terrifying secret to him, so we had better not be involved in such troublesome matters? ¡¹ While it talked, a bunch of severed body pieces silently appeared from underneath the sand. They belonged to those people Gu Qing Shan killed just now. Besides the corpses there was also a gourd of spring water. ¡¸ These should be enough for dinner, and he even gave us a bottle of spring water, don¡¯t you like it?? ¡¹the tree asked. The little scorpion looked at the corpses, then at the gourd of spring water, but was still a bit unwilling to let things go. It tried to whisper to the tree again, unconvinced. The tree sighed and spoke: ¡¸ So you¡¯re that insistent on eating a fresh¡ª¨C? ¡¹ Suddenly, a device blinking with red light rolled off one of the corpses. It began to give off a noisy and constant ¡®beep beep beep¡¯. The tree¡¯s voice was cut off. Both it and the small scorpion were attracted by the device. The scorpion silently listened for a while, then squeaked to the tree in a confused tone. ¡¸ Ah, stop asking me, I don¡¯t understand technological things. You¡¯re the one going to study, find it out yourself? ¡¹the tree¡¯s tone became annoyed. The blinking device suddenly stopped. Not long after, several ck dots appeared in the sky. The ck dots were flying here at an extremely high speed, quicklynding in front of the corpses. ¡°Boss, we found the ce, unfortunately, little Zhi¡¯s bunch is already killed¡± one of them reported. ¡°I thought our life monitoring device was malfunctioning, but someone was actually dumb enough to kill our people¡± the Boss spoke with a grim expression. They all exuded thick killing intent. They were eager to get their hands on the bastard that tried to go against them. ¡°9th, go take a look¡± the Boss ordered. ¡°Roger¡± A midget among the group stepped forward and searched the pile of bodies for a small device. In his hand, the device quickly got reactivated. Everything that happened before was shown as a projection for all of them to see. From the moment they ran into each other to the veryst moment when Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and killed these ten people all at once. Everyone silently watched through the entire thing. This trantion is hosted for free at ot ak utl .bl ogspo t. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡°Bastard, we haven¡¯t been to Greyhan¡¯s world for too long, but we¡¯re not weak enough to be looked down on by this sort of garbage weakling!¡± one of them furiously shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± ¡°If someone found out that over a dozen of our people got killed not even 2 days after we got here, wouldn¡¯t that make us theughing stock of every organization here?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Seeing everyone in agreement, the Boss nodded. He spoke: ¡°That brat was heading for the ck market. We¡¯re heading there right now to kill him!¡± ¡°His sword technique was quite strange, make sure to be wary of it¡± ¡°Clean up these corpses, we¡¯re heading out right away!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± the group shouted in unison. They quickly cleaned up theirrades¡¯ corpses. As the little ck scorpion saw them cleaning up the corpses, it couldn¡¯t help but felt impatient. Those are my food! The little scorpion jumped out, squeaking at the group. Its appearance quickly brought their attention. It was very normal to see a scorpion-like creature in a desert. So at first, none of them paid any attention to it. But now, even a little critter dares to try stopping them from cleaning up the corpses. From the look of it, this thing considers these corpses its food? Little shit¡­ The closest one to it walked up to step on the little critter. As soon as he raised a foot, he copsed. What happened? Everyone else cautiously looked over. They immediately noticed that theirrade was already dead. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± The first person to react shouted. Everyone else drew their weapons and got into battle formation. They carefully observed their surroundings. Then they all copsed at once. All of them were dead. Vast clouds green mist slowly appeared from the void of space. The faint greyish green mist came out from the fresh corpses before being absorbed into the tree. The tree then became more lush and verdant. Seeing those people unable to take its food away and instead became the new food, the little ck scorpion happily jumped from joy. It squeaked excitedly to the tree. The tree¡¯s voice resounded: ¡¸ Indeed, it¡¯s a very hearty dinner, we¡¯ll have enough for tomorrow as well. You should be satisfied now, my child? ¡¹ The little scorpion nodded. This trantion is hosted for free at ot ak utl .bl ogspo t. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates ¡¸ Then it¡¯s great? ¡¹the tree happily spoke. Following its voice, all the corpses sunk below the sand and disappeared. Therge oasis in the middle of the desert began to shake intensely. The sand around it slowly fell down. A patch of cknd about the size of a medium city rose up high, slowly revealing its true form. This cknd¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¨Cno, this wasn¡¯tnd at all, it was an extremely hard ck chitin exoskeleton! Natural evil-looking patterns covered the entirety of this seemingly endless ck hard shell. Through this natural pattern, the terrifying presence of the creature was thoroughly hidden away, not letting a single bit leak out. After a few more moments, its body that was hidden below the sand was fully revealed. It was a giant ck scorpion about the size of a city! Its jet ck body was terrifying and unimaginable. Even if it did nothing but stand still in one ce, anything and anyone that observed it would definitely feel their heart beating faster uncontrobly. This was the natural instinct of all living beings, telling them to stay away from a clear sign of death, unavoidable. The only ce on the scorpion¡¯s body that wasn¡¯t ck was filled with a glowing green light. ¡ª¡ªit was the lush, green tree full of vitality that could fight off the sand storm from before. Except the tree wasn¡¯t actually a tree, it was the scorpion¡¯s fatal tail stinger. In this entire Drifting Sand world, perhaps no weapon couldpare to this tail stinger in terms of fatality! ¡¸ Let¡¯s go home, we¡¯ve yed enough, don¡¯t let mama wait for too long? ¡¹ The giant scorpion spoke with a deep echoing voice. The same voice that belonged to the tree from before. The little ck scorpion squeaked, apparently asking for something. ¡¸ Very well, you gluttonous little devil, here¡¯s a little snack for you ¡¹the giant scorpion spoke with a clear happy tone. A corpse suddenly appeared on top of its back. The little ck scorpion looked at it. It was the corpse of the man who tried to step on it before. The little ck scorpion happily climbed onto the corpse¡¯s face. It began to eat. The city-sized giant scorpion began its slow trek through the desert. ¡¸ Do you still want to eat the person who left before?? ¡¹ the giant scorpion asked. The little ck scorpion was happily gorging down on its food, so it only replied by pointing at the food in front of it with its little stinger. ¡¸ Hm, that¡¯s right, you can eat these rude ones without worry, because besides being food, they don¡¯t have any other use? ¡¹the giant scorpion told it, feeling pleased. Squeak squeak??The little ck scorpion looked up and asked doubtfully. The giant scorpion sincerely taught its child: ¡¸ Politeness is important because within billions of worlds, it represents respect towards the unknown, as well as a scale of measuring of self-tolerance during the times of Apocalypse. Therefore, you must be a polite little fellow as well, to show that you were well-taught? ¡¹ Squeak. The little scorpion answered without fully understanding it. They slowly went far. On the other side. While flying, Gu Qing Shan suddenlynded in an awkward manner. He then quickly arrangedyers uponyers of formations for defensive, camouge, counter-attack, as well as spirit funneling. This cost quite a bit of spirit stones. But it was a necessary expenditure. Because his spirit energy had entered a state of an uncontroble and sudden leap, forcing him to use formations to protect himself. This meant only one thing¡ª¡ª¨C Without any warnings, his second karmic adversity had ended. Thus, Gu Qing Shan was advancing to Tribtion realmte stage. Chapter 688 - Title

Chapter 688: Title

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Sitting on his cushion, Gu Qing Shan was fully focused on settling his cultivation. Once a karmic adversity had passed, a cultivator¡¯s realm would automatically increase, this was quite a miraculous period of time during a cultivator¡¯s life. Like a tsunami, his spirit energy was increasing in irregr leaps and bounds, manifesting more and more in his body, but Gu Qing Shan had to think of a way to make this increase stable and constant, otherwise, the excess spirit energy would damage his acupoints. He guided the spirit energy tsunami inside his body towards his Dantian and slowly formed a spiral inside it to slow down the speed of the flow. This was an intricate task, but it would greatly reduce the strain that the wild spirit energy put on his body. A dayter. Gu Qing Shan finally opened his eyes. He was now a Tribtion realmte-stage cultivator. This time, because he didn¡¯t cultivate sword arts alone but together with martial arts, archery, de arts, and various others, all of his bodily attributes received an improvement. Which was an unexpected pleasant surprise. All of a sudden, a blinking icon in his vision caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention. One of the icons below the War God UI was blinking. It was the [War God Title] Finding that a bit unexpected, Gu Qing Shan tried selecting it. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared from the [War God Title] icon. [You¡¯ve reached the lowest cultivation requirement for unlocking a new title] [Because you¡¯ve be the Shen Wei General of the cultivation world and your cultivation has reached Tribtion realmte stage, your title: ¡®You Ji General¡¯ has been overwritten] [You can now use the new title: Shen Wei General] [Title: Shen Wei General (note: You Ji General and Xiao Qi Chain titles have been overwritten)] [Note: This is the highest rank of General in humanity¡¯s allied army] [Equipping this title, you gain the unique Skill: Quick Attack (Advanced)] [Quick Attack (Advanced): the user¡¯s attack speed is increased by 20%] Looking at his unexpected new title, Gu Qing Shan was grinning. Previously, the [You Ji General] title gave him an extra 15% attack speed, now the [Shen Wei General] title will give him 20%. A whopping 20%! His swordsmanship mainly relied on speed to win, so an increase of 20% was like giving wings to a tiger. ¡ª¡ªno, not just his swordsmanship alone. Martial arts, de arts, Archery, this title would support all of these as well. This is terrific. Gu Qing Shan equipped the [Shen Wei General] title, took out the Chao Yin sword, and took a stance. He swung his sword. The cold gleam shed by. ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled unexpectedly. He found that his attack speed had indeed been increased, to the point that he was almost unable to control his sword stance. This speed is¡­ a bit too much. Gu Qing Shan carefully considered it before nodding in confirmation. A sword cultivator that was unable to control their sword was a hazard to themselves more than anyone else. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attitude became serious. He stood straight up and began to practice as he did in the past. He started with the most basic sword techniques, then coordinated strikes, then a full show of his sword styles, then Secret Arts, and finally a sword array. Through each step, Gu Qing Shan was slowly getting used to the change in speed. This trantion is hosted for free at ot ak utl .bl ogspo t. c om, check the page for the fastest daily updates After practicing for two hours straight, he gradually adapted to the speed of his attacks with the reinforcement of the [Shen Wei General] title. He put the Chao Yin sword away, sat back down on his cushion and rested. Only now did he have some time to carefully think about what happened during this time¡¯s karmic adversity. But no matter how much he thought, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t figure it out at all. Strange¡­ Why did the karmic adversity end in such a simple way? From start to end, I only got hit by those people a single time. And even that attack was blocked by my armor, so I didn¡¯t get hurt at all. ¡ª¡ªwas that the entire adversity? Or did I actually run into some sort of extremely dangerous situation that I didn¡¯t know about? He carefully thought about it, slowly rewinding every detail of everything that happened so far. With the process of elimination, Gu Qing Shan slowly got closer to the answer. ¡°Seems like the key factor was that tree¡­¡± He muttered. As soon as I saw the tree, I had already released my inner sight to check below the desert. But I didn¡¯t sense anything. If my karmic adversity really dide from that tree, the tree¡¯s power must have been far beyond my imagination. Otherwise, it isn¡¯t simple to fool a cultivator¡¯s inner sight. Then¡­ What exactly happened? Recalling the little ck scorpion that he saw after waking up from meditation, Gu Qing Shan realized something. After a brief moment of silence, he remembered. Putting his hand on the Inventory Bag, Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight inside. The branch that the tree gave him was still silently sitting in his Inventory Bag. It was a jet ck sharp tree branch. At the time, I was cautious so I used a maniption seal to pick the tree branch up without touching it and stored it inside my Inventory Bag. But now¡ª¨C At this point, it was because of his conjecture that he felt hesitant to touch the branch. Gu Qing Shan lifted his hand away from the Inventory Bag and silently sighed. He quickly made his decision. ¡ª¡ª-although I don¡¯t know why it decided to leave me alone, but this time was just sheer luck. I need to be a lot more careful from now on, I was too reckless earlier. That branch should be more than enough to tell me the truth of this entire matter. ording to Wang Cheng¡¯s memories, there are some establishments within the ck market that are responsible for appraising rare and mysterious items. I¡¯ll just have them appraise the tree branch for me to confirm my suspicions. Let¡¯s move. Putting the cushion away, Gu Qing Shan swallowed another spirit energy replenishment pill. He lightly leapt upwards, flew high in the sky, going past the clouds. The higher he went, the weaker the sand storm would be. Finally, Gu Qing Shan reached a point where sand filled the air. Normally speaking, the higher you were the stronger the wind should be, but this world was theplete opposite, with the wind getting weaker the higher he went. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze extended far. The entire world was covered by the wind and sand, reaching all the way to the horizon. There wasn¡¯t a single spot where he couldn¡¯t see the sand storm. asionally, some ces could briefly be seen unaffected by the sand, but would soon be obscured again. The only reason for that would be because some gigantic creatures or things were moving in the sand, briefly shifting it. After confirming his direction, Gu Qing Shan turned into a streak of light that cut right across the horizon. ¡­ Five dayster. Gu Qing Shan finally reached his destination. He appeared outside a small town, clearly worn out from the trip. This small town in front of him should be the entrance to the ck market, responsible for the verification and arrangement of those who wished to visit the ck market. Large and well-known organizations within the 900 million World Layers, as well as highly developed civilizations, would be allowed direct entry into the ck market. But anyone else who wishes to gain entry must go through a small admittance qualification test. After a single second of hesitation, Gu Qing Shan decided not to reveal his identity as a member of the Justice Iron Fist Club. Barry and Kitty are currently in his original world, and due to the transformation it was going through, they would temporarily be unable to leave. Most if not all other Lord-ss Combatants were heavily wounded in the war, currently protected inside Divine Power Frost Crystals and scattered around the Strife Zones. It isn¡¯t smart to reveal my identity right now. He sighed and walked to the entrance of the small town. Quite a long queue was already formed here, waiting for their turn to go into town. The entire line of people was neat and orderly, not to mention highly efficient as they silently moved along. Everyone was polite and amiable, maintaining a certain level of etiquette. ¡ª¨Cbut this wasn¡¯t because everyone here was reasonable and patient. It was because along both sides of the path leading into town were countless severed heads stacked on top of each other, forming two long and tall walls. The wall of heads stretched from the entrance of the town all the way to the vast desert outside. These tens of thousands of heads all came from those who disobeyed the rules of the ck market. Under the scrutiny of the countless heads around them, everyone naturally learnt the manner of conduct in this ce as soon as they could. ¡ª¡ª-to enter the ck market, there were two rules that everyone must follow: No cutting in line. And don¡¯t be noisy. Aside from that, the other reason why everyone was maintaining silence was that most of these people were carrying a book with them. Everyone lowered their gaze, silently focused on reading the books in their hands. After some careful observation, Gu Qing Shan found that above the long queue of people all sorts of books would asionally appear. They will randomly linger above the heads of those standing in line, at the same time asking if those people would like to read them to kill some time. This was free. Because the owner of this ck market wanted as many people who came here to understand this world as well as the market as thoroughly as they needed to. Looking at those books, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Unfortunately¡ª¡ª Wang Cheng didn¡¯t know how to read. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve known a lot more about the ck market already. At this time, a green-back book flew over his head and gently asked: [Sir, do you need my service?] ¡°A, yes, I want to know what kind of knowledge you contain¡± Gu Qing Shan respectfully asked. [Recorded on me is the knowledge regarding the 5th destruction of this world, if you are interested, you may read now] ¡°I¡¯m very interested, thank you¡± [You¡¯re wee, then shall we begin] The book slowly fell into his hand and automatically turned the first page. And so, while standing in line, Gu Qing Shan read about what happened during this world¡¯s 5th destruction. Chapter 689 - Life Observer

Chapter 689: Life Observer

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya There were almost an infinite amount of worlds within the 900 million World Layers. And among these innumerable worlds, there existed a unique type of world that was different from the rest. They were the first worlds to be formed into this universe, some of them even before the birth of the Gods. These unique worlds were formed naturally and not made by the Gods. Such worlds weremonly referred to as Prehistoric Worlds. And this world that Gu Qing Shan was currently on, was one of those Prehistoric Worlds. Through countless years, the struggles these worlds went through far surpassed most other worlds. Because of a certain characteristic among many that their World Origin possesses. ¡ª¨CEternal. Every creation of the Old Gods would naturallye to an end sooner orter. But Prehistoric Worlds possessed the ¡®Eternal¡¯ characteristic. Even the historical cmities that were said to have destroyed everything only temporarily destroyed them. After just a few years, their world Laws would once again fuse the fragments back together. A Prehistoric World would always reform itself. Naturally, a Prehistoric World after reformation would have differences aspared to how it was before. For living beings of billions of worlds, this type of ¡®Eternal¡¯ that came close to that of Gods naturally became the most interesting thing, especially to Combatants who stand at the very top. This world of sand had gone through a total of 37 owners, 61 times of natural destruction, 9 times caught in the mass destruction of many worlds, and 7,925 times of being destroyed by wars. The book Gu Qing Shan was reading detailed the events of this world¡¯s 5th destruction. At the time, a Lord-ss Combatant of overwhelming power defeated the previous owner of this desert world and took it over. His powerrgely came from his unique ability ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe power to replicate himself. He had the ability to perfectly create a copy of himself. This wasn¡¯t the same as cloning or incarnation techniques, as the one created from this ability would be a real living, breathing person. The newly reborn ¡®him¡¯ would keep all of his experience and memories, losing only his strength. As long as the new ¡®him¡¯ trained himself again from scratch, he could once again be as powerful as he used to be. And the Lord-ss Combatant would always fullymit himself to nurture his copy after they split. Just like that, the new ¡®him¡¯ would quickly mature and be powerful in an extremely short amount of time without running into any actual danger on the way. When this Lord took over Drifting Sand world, he had already reached 70 copies of himself. By himself, he had the power of 70 Lords! The reason why he took over Drifting Sand world in the first ce was to study the ¡®Eternal¡¯ Law that this world possessed. At first, everything was normal. He received a lot of new understanding from observing the world¡¯s natural cycle and operation. But one day, while this Lord was studying the ¡®Eternal¡¯ Law, he went insane. 10 of his incarnations attacked each other, not only did they kill one another, but they also destroyed the world in the process. After Gu Qing Shan was done reading the book, he closed it up. The book asked him: [Do you want to read something else?] Gu Qing Shan looked ahead. About a dozen armed guards were observing the queue at the entrance into town. Whenever someone reached the door, the guards would point their weapons at the person. Anybody that wanted to proceed into town from that point would have to ce their hand on a book that was floating in the air. It was a particrly thick, silver-back book. The book had a name, the Life Observer. The Life Observer would decide whether or not the person would be allowed entry into the town. And currently, the queue was still ridiculously long, it wouldn¡¯t be for a while until he would even reach the entrance. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°If possible, I would like to read more about this world¡± [Please wait a moment] The book answered him and flew up to the sky. Soon enough, another book hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan took the book, flipped through its pages and focused himself on reading. This book talked about a certain civilization that was once born in this desert world. The civilization in question was an orthodox magic-type civilization, telling the story of its journey to the peak of prosperity over 13,000 years. At the time, this civilization was connected to several billion worlds, and its people were able to freely travel to and from several World Layers at will. All of a sudden, this civilization stopped their outward exploration. ¡ª¡ª-they found out that the world they were born in was a Prehistoric World. So they decided to instead explore the secrets of their own homeworld. A few yearster. Over a single night, the entire civilization copsed. The billions of worlds connected to them beforepletely lost contact with them. Several dayster, because of their curiosity, the Combatants of other worlds arrived to check the situation. They discovered that the entire civilization had copsed, leaving nothing but countless ruins on this world. Every single living being was dead. The world simply began its cycle anew. The scene at the time caused all the witnesses to shake in their boots. A glorious, thriving civilization suddenly came to an end without any warnings. Gu Qing Shan closed the book and slightly scowled. [Would you like to read something else?] the book asked. Gu Qing Shan looked ahead again. The queue was still slowly moving along. ¡°Yes. Please give me another book¡± he replied. The book flew back to the sky before another book descended in front of Gu Qing Shan. Reading this book, Gu Qing Shan once again saw another journey of this world¡¯s destruction. As he stood in the queue, he finished reading several books, in which this world was always being destroyed and reformed, repeating itself. No matter if it was a Combatant or a civilization, those who upied this world all met a terrible end. People gradually understood. This Prehistoric World was most likely hiding a sort of strange ¡®curse¡¯, or something of simr nature. And no one dared to approach this world anymore. Until 1700 years ago. The owner of the ck market came to this world. He gave up on ruling this world and only built a ck market here. From the very start, nothing bad ever happened to those who came here purely for transaction purposes. And because of the owner¡¯s might, no one wanted to risk their lives by trying anything. The owner of the ck market also didn¡¯t interfere with the various Combatants who arrived to study this world. He allowed those Combatants toe and go as they pleased, freely studying the secret of the world. So those Combatants also had no reason to provoke the ck market. In fact, due to its existence here, the Combatants¡¯ rest and supplies during their period of research were supported by the ck market instead. Just like that, the ck market won the approval of many. As time passed, the ck market grew more and more prosperous. These were the events of the most recent 1000 years. Gu Qing Shan closed the book and let the book fly back into the sky. This time, he didn¡¯t ask for a new book. Because after such a long wait standing in line, there were only two people left in front of Gu Qing Shan, it would soon be his turn to enter the town. At this time, at the entrance into town. A man with a sniper rifle on his back ced his hand on the cover of the Life Observer. He was currently undergoing the silver book¡¯s test. [Technological, Hawk-winged race, allow passage] the Life Observer spoke with an exhausted tone. The man walked into town under the watchful eyes of the guards. There was only one person left before Gu Qing Shan. It was a tall,nky man. He walked up to the entrance and ced his hand on the silver book. The Life Observer paused briefly before speaking in a sluggish voice: [Elementalist, Dark Elemental creature,pletely normal] Hearing that, thenky man¡¯s expression loosened. But he didn¡¯t notice that as soon as the silver book said pletely normal¡¯, the guards all turned their attention to him. The man began to walk into town. Behind him, the Life Observer suddenly shouted: [Kill him!] The prepared guards attacked him all at once without holding back. Thenky man¡¯s expression changed. He only managed to turn into a huge blob of dark substance before being eliminated without mounting any retaliation. The dark substance that made up his body copsed and scattered, disappearing like smoke in the wind. After dealing with the creature, the guards slowly made their way back. One of the guards asked the Life Observer: ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the situation?¡± The Life Observer responded: [A bastard who carries Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling. I could smell the scent of an Order from miles away] The guard appeared a bit anxious and spoke: ¡°This is already the 15th one, what exactly is the [Demon King Order] trying to do?¡± [Don¡¯t care, as long as they¡¯re rted to an Order, they won¡¯t fool me] the Life Observer said. It then called out to Gu Qing Shan: [Your turn, step forward] The guards all focused their attention on Gu Qing Shan. Would two envoys of the [Demon King Order] show up in a row? They once again gripped their weapons tight. Gu Qing Shan casually stepped forward and ced his hand on the silver book. I¡¯m not carrying the [Demon King Order]. But I have carried the [Demon King Order], [Angel Order] as well as [Life Order] once each. Can this book detect that? Gu Qing Shan felt a bit tense. Soon enough, he felt a power flowing from the book into his body and made a round trip around it. This was probably the Life Observer¡¯s probing. Time quickly passed. But the Life Observer said nothing. This was strange. The guards slowly started to show their killing intent. Gu Qing Shan kept silent and circted spirit energy inside his body, preparing for battle. All of a sudden, the Life Observerughed. [Gahahahaha!] It shouted: [A human cultivator¡ª¡ª¡ª as soon as he got off the First Zone, he got flung into the space vortex when the Life Order broke down, what an unlucky bastard!] Gu Qing Shan sneaked a nce around. The guards¡¯ breathing calmed down as their grip on their weapons loosened slightly. They couldn¡¯t help but all smiled at another person¡¯s misfortune. The [Life Order] was supposed to be the method to help novices quickly gain strength. Unfortunately, with the advent of the path to Godhood, the [Life Order] was broken by the seven Gods¡¯ preparations, turning into power for the figure of light. And this novice just happened to be traveling through the space vortex when that happened, that really is unlucky. Being able to make it here without being devoured by void monsters is already quite a feat. However, this also makes him clean. The 900 million World Layers alliance¡¯s Profession Committee had always been strict in their work, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with a novice who passed their test. Gu Qing Shan looked at the group to see that they were all grinning brightly. He could only shrug and smile bitterly as he spoke: ¡°Can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s my luck¡± Hearing that, the guards¡¯ grins became even bigger. [Get in, hapless fellow, hope your luck turns around] the Life Observer told him. ¡°Thanks¡± Gu Qing Shan walked past it. As he walked, he was still using his inner sight to carefully observe the guards. Only to see that the guards really did shift their attention away from him onto the next person. ¡ª¨Cseems like I passed for real. He peacefully entered the small town. Chapter 690 - Party

Chapter 690: Party

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya As soon as he came into town, an old, tattered book appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. It observed Gu Qing Shan and spoke with a hoarse voice: [All esteemed guests can directly enter the ck market, but newbies like yourself will need to hear an exnation and tutorial from this old man] ¡°Then I¡¯ll? have to trouble you¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The old book lightly waved back and forth before speaking: [It¡¯s my job, no need to thank me¡ª¡ª¨C now, let us begin] It cleared its voice before asking: [Which organization are you from?] ¡°¡­I don¡¯t follow anyone¡± [I already know about what happened at the gate] the book nodded, [which means, not only do you have no backing, you¡¯re also a hapless fellow¡ª¡ª- how pitiful] ¡°¡­¡± [Then, as a person going into the ck market alone, which numbered coin do you use?] ¡°I¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped. I don¡¯t have a single coin on me. The chest of #7 coins from before were already used to pay for using the ship. So I¡¯m nowpletely poor. At the time, I tossed the chest of coins so casually, but now it became awkward. From how this book seems, if I said I don¡¯t have any money, I¡¯ll probably be kicked out on the spot. So Gu Qing Shan lied: ¡°I use #7 coins, erm, I have about a chest full of them¡± The old book sighed and scoffed: [#7 coins? A grown-up using such low-valued coins, really pitiful] ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m here at the ck market to make some more¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up his words. The old book spoke: [I have two suggestions for you. Firstly, you can take a stroll around this town and spend all of your money on any one random item] [Or secondly, go left, about 600 meters from here is our ck market¡¯sbor center, you can find a few jobs there to make money¡ª¡ª but we won¡¯t ept a soloist, because of how big this world is, a lot of things takes a long time toplete, so we hope that those who ept our jobs willplete them as efficiently as possible] [Which is why if you¡¯re willing to work for money, you had better get a few people, form a party and ept a job together] Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked: ¡°Why won¡¯t you ept soloists? Wouldn¡¯t a particrly powerful Professionist be able to aplish a lot on their own?¡± The old book asked him in return: [Will those powerful Professionists you speak of still need to make what is essentially spare change from these simple jobs?] ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan was driven to be speechless at once. [There isn¡¯t anybody powerful to that degree in this little town] the old book continued to exin: [Of course, you can get into the ck market if you make enough money, orplete an appropriately big job¡ª¡ª- there are quite a few jobs in there reserved specifically for soloists, but their requirements are also extremely steep] Gu Qing Shan sighed and spoke: ¡°Alright, thank you very much, I¡¯ll go take a look¡± [Go, seeing how you read so many books on the way in, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice] ¡°Please¡± [Don¡¯t trust anyone] ¡°Understood, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around and headed into the ck market¡¯s work center. He was currently very worried. Yun Ji¡¯s life will be sustained for now thanks to the power of the crystal. But I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll actuallyst. So I need to enter the ck market as soon as possible and look for a method to heal her. But I¡¯m currently penniless. ording to Wang Cheng¡¯s memories, only widely recognized treasures and resources can be exchanged for money. The spirit stones I have on me aren¡¯t even qualified to exchange for a #1 coin. If I really wanted to earn money, that ck tree branch can probably be sold, but I don¡¯t have money to appraise it. Since the tree branch was something that came from his karmic adversity, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t really want to touch it himself, otherwise, he won¡¯t even be able to regret it when something unexpected urs. If he won¡¯t touch it, he won¡¯t be able to use the War God UI to appraise it. So in the end I¡¯m still penniless. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. How did I fall to be this miserable? While thinking that, he had already reached the work center. Everything was quite clear here¡ª¡ª- the rules were literally written on the walls outside of the work center. Gu Qing Shan seriously read everything over. It was essentially the same as what the old book informed him, but a lot more detailed. There were no solo jobs. A temporary party would allow him to take a few simple jobs. A permanent party would be able to take higher-ranked jobs that paid better as well. But as a neer, he had toplete at least one job with a temporary party before qualifying to join a permanent party. This was a kind of test aimed at neers. ¡ª¡ªif you can¡¯t evenplete a simple job with a temporary party, then just give up and go home. While Gu Qing Shan was reading, a voice called out to him. ¡°Hi, can I ask if you are a neer here?¡± He turned to look. And saw that it was a handsome boy smiling as he asked him. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Because other than neers, no one would be reading the work center rules like this¡± the boy answered. ¡°And so?¡± ¡°And so, since we¡¯re also looking for members for a temporary party toplete a job for some money, we want to invite you¡± ¡°How many people do you have?¡± ¡°Three¡± ¡°Three should be enough, three people can already form a party¡± ¡°We¡¯re hoping toplete jobs more efficiently, so we wanted to invite more people¡± ¡°What job are you thinking about?¡± ¡°A terrain surveying job¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at another wall. That wall was currently full of people, staring intensely at the various jobs that constantly appeared. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze went past those people and searched on the wall. He quickly found the job for surveying terrain. This was a particrly simple job even among those provided for temporary parties. It doesn¡¯t involve any danger, only taking a bit of effort. And doesn¡¯t pay very well either. Because of this, even temporary parties rarely ept such a job. After some brief thinking, Gu Qing Shan made his decision. ¡­alright, the first job might as well be simple. A temporary party will let me quickly get used to the process of doing a job. This job should be quick and not have any conflict with other parties. After finishing this job, I¡¯ll be qualified to enter a permanent party. With my capabilities, I should be able to join a decent permanent party to take on a few high-difficulty jobs to earn more decent money. More money means I¡¯ll be able to enter the ck market quicker. ¡°Where are your teammates?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The young boy then signaled towards the crowd. Very quickly, a pretty young girl and a young boy with an imposing aura came out. They stood in front of Gu Qing Shan. As Gu Qing Shan looked at them, he couldn¡¯t help but took a deep breath. These guys are too young, they look to only be about 18-19 years old¡ª¨C and they probably are. They probably aren¡¯t very strong either, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t choose to ept the simplest job. ¡°You guys are too young¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly spoke. As they heard him, the three young people gave him a strange look as if they were seeing an idiot. ¡°Why do you think we¡¯re too young? You don¡¯t look any older than we are¡± The girl asked him doubtfully. Gu Qing Shan face-palmed himself. Yes, he had actually forgotten that because he went back in time, he was physically a young man that was barely twenty. The two boys and the girl seemed to have noticed the implication in his gaze. The other boy spoke: ¡°Don¡¯t look down on us, we¡¯re actually very strong, but the job needed 4 people toplete quickly so we had to ask you to join¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll join you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The boys and the girl exchanged a d look. They quickly brought Gu Qing Shan to register into a temporary party and epted the mission. Soon enough, the four of them made their preparations and set out. At first, they wanted to rent a cheap flying vehicle, only giving up after Gu Qing Shan pointed out that the job rewards wouldn¡¯t even be enough to pay for it. Then they suggested having a celebration first. Gu Qing Shan took out the job description and showed them to make them realize¡ª¡ª- it turns out the job they took was a time-sensitive one! Before they set out, the girl suddenly found that her scimitar was nowhere to be found. After taking some time to analyze and help her recall, they finally discovered that her scimitar was left propped on a tree where they stood before. After all of that, the four of them finally set out from the town to the job destination. At this point, Gu Qing Shan was feeling a bit regretful. But since he already epted the job, giving up half-way through would mark him as an untrustworthy neer. He had no choice but to continue with this party until the end. ¡ª¨Cand then, with the imposing boy leading them, 20 minutester, Gu Qing Shan noticed something wasn¡¯t quite right. They stopped, carefully checked the map to see that they had gone in the opposite direction. From then on, everyone unanimously agreed that Gu Qing Shan would lead. And they finally reached their destination. Fortunately, the job itself was simple. The work center gave them four surveying cards, one for each person to survey the terrain around four separate areas. When one of them surveys enough ground for the job, their card would give off a small chime. After all four cards were done, the job was considered to beplete and they could return to the work center. Gu Qing Shan took the card given to him and followed the job¡¯s instruction to travel across a wide area of the desert. As he reached the end, the card gave off a small chime. Gu Qing Shan turned the card around and checked it. The originally nk card now depicted a wide sand dune. Two lines of text appeared below the sand dune: [Eastern hill, North Eastern 22nd position, 5th sector] [The above area¡¯s terrain characteristics have been recorded] A few momentster. The others also finished. The four of them gathered and gave the cards to Gu Qing Shan. When Gu Qing Shan was about to lead them back, he noticed that three of the four cards were still nk. After some questions, he found out that the other three went the short way around. They said that this would be a lot more efficient. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t express his annoyance, only patiently exined to them why they can¡¯t take a shortcut as he showed them the job description. The three of them realized what they did wrong. When they hurriedly went back toplete their share of the job, it was already dark. The time limit was passed. The job failed. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. He really couldn¡¯t believe such a simple job could be screwed up to this point. Seeing them all so dejected, Gu Qing Shan regained his calm and encouraged them: ¡°It¡¯s ok, everyone has alreadypleted the job, we just need to learn our lesson and do better next time¡± It took him encouraging them for a while more before they stopped feeling dejected. And now it was time to return. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed as he led the way back to town. After taking a few steps, he suddenly noticed that it was silent behind him. So he turned around. The three young people stood still, silently watching him. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. At this point, he had already let go of the failure and smiled amiably. Among the three of them, the one who looked the most attractive and most sheltered of the three, the girl, stepped forward. She sneaked a nce at Gu Qing Shan with a nervous and uneasy expression. ¡°I¡­¡± the girl hesitated to speak. Gu Qing Shan encouraged her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you have something to tell me, go ahead¡± ¡°Really?¡± the girl looked at him full of expectations. ¡°Um, you have to be a bit braver, in fact, if there are any problems you have tomunicate it properly. If you won¡¯t say anything, I wouldn¡¯t know what you want either¡± Gu Qing Shan slowed his tone down and continued to speak. A long pauseter. The girl finally mustered her courage. She raised her scimitar at Gu Qing Shan and spoke nervously: ¡°Th¡­ this is a robbery!¡± Chapter 691 - The girl’s fight

Chapter 691: The girl¡¯s fight

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what the girl just said. He reached his hand into the void of space and took hold of the Night Rain. At this point, the night sky was deep, the sand storm in the sky had already scattered to reveal a cold, shining moon. Standing under the moonlight, Gu Qing Shan was giving off faint killing intent. Normally, if anyone tried to stop him and say things like these, he would have already attacked them. But now, he was currently holding himself back from attacking. No matter what, he was still a veteran who had been through all sorts of thick and thin, so he already recognized these three as actual novices who didn¡¯t know any better. Up to this point, their conduct was sincere and polite. They were even concerned for him asionally. So why are they trying to rob me now? This was such a rare situation to run into, that Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on. He tried smiling: ¡°Did I just misheard you or did you say this was¡ª¡ª a robbery?¡± The girl hurriedly nodded and spoke: ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s a robbery¡± Seeing that he understood what she meant, the girl appeared to be relieved. Gu Qing Shan stared at her, then quickly nced over at herpanions. The two boys had already taken position to surround Gu Qing Shan. Seems like¡­ It really is that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s finger lightly stroked the Night Rain bow a few times before staying still. He was holding himself back. This girl standing in front of him had an innocent expression, spirited eyes, speaking in a shy but sincere tone, her pure white outfit was fluttering in the wind, making her look as if she was an angel from above. ¡ª¨Cfacing such a well-mannered and pleasant-looking ¡®robber¡¯ made Gu Qing Shan a bit hesitant to take the initiative. He couldn¡¯t help but ask her again: ¡°You said you¡¯re robbing me¡ª¨C do you know what robbing means?¡± The girl froze. ¡°Ah, about that¡­¡± She hurriedly took out a notebook from behind her, flipped through several pages before reaching a certain part. She then whispered as she read from her notes: ¡°Robbing, a situation when two opposing sides on a chess board had surrounded each other. Under such circumstances, the first person to move will be able to take a piece from the opponent¡ª¨C wait no, I got the wrong one¡± She apologized to Gu Qing Shan before continuing to search. Gu Qing Shan just stood there with the Night Rain in his hand, watching the girl search for an answer. He wasn¡¯t at all afraid to go against an unreasonable opponent that immediately tried to kill him as they met. ¡­But there¡¯s no point in fighting such a dumb battle like this. He silently sighed. After a while. The girl finally puffed up her chest and whispered confidently: ¡°Robbing, means to stop someone on their way and take their wealth¡± As she said that, she looked up at the moon in the sky and appeared worried. ¡°Oh no, I don¡¯t have much time¡± She suddenly shouted: ¡°Prohibition Technique!¡± Behind Gu Qing Shan, one of the boys turned into a streak of light as he flew into her hand. The boy just turned into a card! The girl pointed the card at Gu Qing Shan and called out: ¡°Prohibit weapon¡ª- Bow and arrows!¡± Before Gu Qing Shan could react, the Night Rain bow in his hand disappeared. Both the Night Rain and the quiver on his back appeared in the card in the girl¡¯s hand, currently held by the boy. The girl coldly told him: ¡°Now your attack is sealed, give up everything you have¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t panic and only chuckled: ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± He suddenly turned around and punched behind himself¡ª¡ª- Divine Skill, [Skyfall]! Bam!!! His fist shed with the other boy, sending both of them flying backward as shockwaves spread. The girl was a bit surprised: ¡°So you can actually sh head-on with one of my puppets¡­¡± She drew another card from the void of space. It was the boy that was just sent flying. Both boys were cards that she controlled! Holding this card in her hand, the girl kept drawing card after card from the void of space. Shoulder pad, breastte, helmet, wrist guard, knee guard¡­ With a flick of her hand, all of these defensive items equipped themselves on the boy. With the help of the armor, the boy wouldn¡¯t need to pay too much attention to defense. His attacks would be much fiercer. ¡°You can¡¯t win against me, just give up your belongings!¡± the girl shouted towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t respond. He suddenly drew a de from nowhere, attacking 24 times in a row, forcing the fully-armored boy backward. Taking that opportunity, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag. The Shen Wei General armor scattered into itsponents before quickly assembling on his body. He wore the golden mask and looked at the girl: ¡°Again¡± Seeing that, the girl gritted her teeth a bit before cing her scimitar into the boy¡¯s card. The boy now held a scimitar in his hand. He once again leapt forward, attacking him with a thick dark sh. Gu Qing Shan scowled. Mutated Elements consisted of Wind, Lightning, Light, Dark, and Sound. This attack was Dark Element being used to its very limit, infusing into a high-leveled Elemental de technique. For a card to be able to do this much! While everything sounded slow, it all happened in the blink of an eye. Gu Qing Shan charged forward with his de. Fierce arcs of blue lighting streamed along the edge of the Corpse King de. The two weapons shed. Boom! Blue and ck Elemental energy exploded before scattering in the air. Gu Qing Shan leapt backwards quickly, breathed out heavily before purposefully grunting: ¡°You want my belongings? Over my dead body!¡± The girl hurriedly waved her hands: ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you, you¡¯re a good person¡± Gu Qing Shan went silently briefly before feeling a headache. I was right. She doesn¡¯t have any killing intent. Then what the hell are we fighting for? The girl also appeared to be troubled. ¡°Seems like I have to use enough force topletely overwhelm him to get him to give up huh¡­¡± she mumbled to herself. While she did so, she had already drawn another card. This card waspletely unlike those from before. The previous cards were all ck, but this one was crimson red. Depicted on the face of this card was a blinding cluster of red light. With the light obscuring it, there was no way to see exactly what was depicted on the card. ¡°True Crimson Demon Spear¡± the girl muttered. She quickly drew another card with her other hand and threw it forward. ¡°Demon Scorpion Empress, I summon thee from the Abyss of Sin!¡± Bam! The card turned into a huge cloud of dust. A human-headed, scorpion-bodied woman appeared in the desert. A cold aura drifted about her as she raised a small, intricate shield in her hand. ¡°So there still exists someone that can summon me, what an unexpected surprise¡± The woman chuckled. The girl then threw the crimson red card outward. The Demon Scorpion Empress caught it. A spear obscured by a glorious red glow appeared in her hand. With a shield in one hand and spear in another, she charged straight at Gu Qing Shan. As Gu Qing Shan saw this spear, his expression turned serious. He could sense the extreme sharpness that the spear gave off. He raised the Corpse King de again. At the same time, the girl moved. She held up the first card and pointed it at Gu Qing Shan again. ¡°Prohibit weapon¡ª¡ª- de¡± In a sh, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Corpse King de disappeared and reappeared inside the card. The boy in the card now held a bow in one hand, a de in the other with a quiver of arrows on his back. At this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s de, bow and arrows were all prohibited. Seeing the Demon Scorpion Empress about to reach him, Gu Qing Shan leapt and flew backwards. This so-called True Crimson Demon Spear looked terrifying, he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant as to think he could block it. ¡°No need to run, boy¡± the Demon Scorpion Empress giggled. She charged forward even faster. In about two breaths¡¯ worth of timeter, Gu Qing Shan would be unable to avoid her anymore. Seizing what little time he had, Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal and infused it with his Lightning spirit energy. Three ck holes manifested in front of himself. Shh¡ª¡ª- Three bolts of blue lightning the size of a chopping board came out of them to attack the scorpion woman. Lightning Secret Art, [Chaotic Lightning]! The scorpion woman quickly stopped dead in her tracks and swiftly raised the shield in her hand. As soon as the three bolts of lightning carrying intense destructive power struck the shield, they disappeared. About several hundred meters away, the three bolts of lightning appeared and struck the dune of sand there. Boom! Under the cold moonlight, sand and gravel were kicked up by the force, scattering in the air. Gu Qing Shan continued his retreat. Instinctively, he felt a sense of danger. Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked up. The fully-armored boy wasing straight down at him. The boy had clearly been waiting and perfectly caught this chance. At this point, the enemy below me had just cast a spell, he had no weapons and no way to stop me. ¡°Surrender if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± The boy waved his scimitar and shouted. As his voice came, he reached the top of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head. Time seemed like it stopped in that moment. A wild, reckless aura appeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. He turned into a ck figure that shot straight to the sky, crashing into the boy with extreme force. When the boy tried to sh him, the scimitar was repelled by an invisible force before it could reach Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. A faint shadow detached itself from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. It was a human-headed snake woman that carried a solemn and majestic air. Dong! A loud and dull sound of impact resounded across the desert. Divine Skill, [Unbreakable Mountain Range]! After this impact, the boy disappeared in a puff of smoke. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s stance looked like that of a dragon as he continued to soar upwards through the night sky. Chapter 692 - Resolution

Chapter 692: Resolution

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The night wind slowly blew. Gu Qing Shan leapt into the sky and looked down. The girl was looking up at him. Their gazes locked. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes were calm. The girl¡¯s gaze suggested that she was worried about something. As the Demon Scorpion Empress saw the [Unbreakable Mountain Range] attack, she stopped andmented: ¡°That technique is quite the powerful one, but this man¡¯s martial arts foundations aren¡¯t very solid, he can¡¯t show the full power of that attack¡­¡± ¡°Big sis Demon Scorpion, help me catch him quick!¡± the girl hurriedly spoke. ¡°Got it¡± The Demon Scorpion Empress leapt into the air with her shield and the True Crimson Demon Lance in hand. Both of the girl¡¯s hands quickly moved in the void of space, quickly drawing two full hands of cards. As she was about to use another card¡ª¡ª An autumn-like blue steel sword carrying a chilling presence swiftly appeared from behind her and lightly pressed against her throat. The sword was cold as ice. Holding the sword, Gu Qing Shan was standing right behind her. ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± the girl eximed in surprise. Gu Qing Shan lightly pressed against her neck a bit more. She went quiet. Then she suddenly cried. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± The girl was sobbing as she asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m curious about something¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Thanks to the unique characteristics of the Tribtion realm, whenever he would be close to death, he would be able to feel it¡ª¡ª this was a unique type of spirit sense given to him by the karmic adversity. But during their battle just now, he wasn¡¯t able to sense anything rted to his karmic adversity. Combined with the girl¡¯s actions so far, he concluded that she was someone who had a lot of powerful cards but held no killing intent towards him. Her weapon prohibition, humanoid sentient puppets, the Demon Scorpion Empress summon, as well as the True Crimson Demon Spear, any of these would count as an extremely powerful ability in any other world. ¡ª¡ªand yet she ims to want to rob me. I¡¯m a neer without a penny to my name, what can she actually get from me? ¡°Dismiss all of your cards, then we can talk¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The girl obeyed. All her cards and summons were dismissed. The only one who didn¡¯t leave right away was the Demon Scorpion Empress. Shended on the ground, standing in the desert as she silently watched. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my contract with the card is already over, I¡¯m only staying here to watch because I¡¯m curious¡± she smiled at him. Gu Qing Shan nced at her. She is a very powerful entity, but she wasn¡¯t serious at all from the very start. As far as I know, a summoned card will share the card user¡¯s thoughts, acting ording to the card user¡¯s will. The reason that the Demon Scorpion Empress was cking during the battle just now was probably because the girl didn¡¯t hold a very strong fighting spirit in the first ce. So Gu Qing Shan ignored her and asked the girl: ¡°From the very start, you already paid attention to me and specifically invited me to join your party?¡± ¡°Yes¡± the girl obediently answered. ¡°So you nned to rob me from the very beginning?¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have any money, why did you choose someone like me to rob?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not after your money¡± the girl hurriedly denied. ¡°Then what did you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl lowered her head, her shoulders trembled a bit as drops of tears fell down her face onto the desert below. It¡¯s all over, I tried so hard to get out, luckily ran into a small glimmer of hope, but it still ended in despair. The girl dejectedly answered: ¡°I just wanted¡­ the card you have¡± Card? Gu Qing Shan was briefly stunned. He then took out a card. A bright red card that depicted a giant monster with two vertical irises and a grim pair of wings on its back. Behind the monster was an endless sea of monsters. They stood orderly in line, each carrying a weapon in their hands as they gave off a fearless aura. As Gu Qing Shan took this card in hand, lines of glowing text appeared in his retina. [You¡¯ve received the War card: Blood Sea God Army] [You¡¯ve received ownership of this card] [For unknown reasons, Blood Sea God Army had actively formed a contract with you, giving you the ability to call upon and control it] ¡ª¡ªin Aboul, when Su Xue Er took Gu Qing Shan¡¯s [Predictor of Fate] card, she gave this card to him. Su Xue Er said that the card would be a deposit in exchange for his. But in truth, as soon as Gu Qing Shan received it, he had passively signed a summoning contract with the [Blood Sea God Army] This was one of many ways that Su Xue Er tried to protect Gu Qing Shan. She was afraid that Gu Qing Shan might run into some sort of danger while she wasn¡¯t with him, so she gave the most powerful card she had to him and forcefully helped him sign a Blood Sea contract. ¡°You wanted this card?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Ah, yes, that one!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes glittered as she saw the Blood Sea card,pletely forgetting that there was a sword on her neck. ¡°What do you want this for?¡± ¡°Actually, I sneaked out here without permission¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The girl sighed: ¡°I was being imprisoned by an extremely powerful person. He wanted me to surrender myself to him and be his ve, but due to some restrictions, he wasn¡¯t able to do that within a short period of time, simrly, I couldn¡¯t escape from the shackles that he had ced on me¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°But you have so many powerful cards¡ª¨C I can tell, you still have a lot more that you haven¡¯t used, and you¡¯re still no match for them?¡± ¡°Hah, when I was in slumber, he used several extremely powerful Law-grade cards to shackle me, so whenever I attacked him, all of my powers would be nullified¡± ¡°And this card here can help you escape from those shackles?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl looked at Gu Qing Shan with a sincere begging expression: ¡°Yes, among all the decks, Blood Sea is a unique series of cards, as long as I have a card from the Blood Sea deck, I would be able to assimte myself with the Blood Sea deck to fight against him while borrowing their power¡ª¡ª- which means I will be able to escape from the restraints of his Law-grade cards and escape¡± When Gu Qing Shan wanted to ask more, he suddenly realized something. This was so shocking that it caused his expression to warp. He eximed in disbelief: ¡°Wait a minute¡ª¡ª if what you¡¯re saying is true, could it be that you were a card!?¡± Seeing how much Gu Qing Shan was in disbelief, the girl pridefully lifted her chin and boasted: ¡°That¡¯s right, I am a card, one that had just woken up from countless years of slumber, otherwise why would I allow someone to put shackles on me like that?¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed the bridge of his nose, forcing himself to calm down for the moment. As soon as I came into town, I got deceived by a card, then was subjected to that ¡®robbery¡¯ just now¡­ Wait, no, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Don¡¯t you know that besides robbing someone, there¡¯s a more peaceful way to get something from another person?¡± he asked. ¡°You mean that kind of transaction?¡± ¡°Yes, I mean a transaction¡± The girl looked at him gloomily, lowered her head and stuttered as he spoke: ¡°I¡¯m not ¡®that¡¯ kind of card, no matter what you think¡± After a brief moment of silent confusion, Gu Qing Shan suddenly understood what she meant. He yelled out: ¡°What do you mean ¡®no matter what I think¡¯! Why are you even thinking about ¡®that¡¯ in the first ce!?¡± ¡°You were obviously talking about ¡®that¡¯, and here I thought you were a decent guy, turns out you¡¯re just as bad as the rest of them!¡± the girl refuted. Gu Qing Shan was incredibly shaken by this im. He forced himself to control his emotions and not to mistakenly slice off her head. He inhaled, exhaled, then inhaled again, exhaled again, and finally calmed himself down. ¡°The transaction I¡¯m talking about is using something that both sides want to conduct an equivalent exchange¡± he finally spoke. ¡°Ah? That¡¯s what you mean?¡± The girl was stunned, then took out a notebook from behind her and appeared shocked: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I actually looked at the wrong meaning, so you meant a pure transaction¡± ¡°Then, I want that card you have, what do you want from me?¡± the girl asked. Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke: ¡°I want you¡ª¡ª¡± The girl covered her chest: ¡°You pervert¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t finished!¡± ¡°As soon as I heard the first few words, I can already tell what you really want!¡± the girl stared straight at him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s veins were bulging, he almost couldn¡¯t help himself from swinging his sword. ¡°I want you to help me heal a certain person, do you have the ability to heal people?¡± he said it all at once. ¡°Ah? Is that what it was?¡± the girl trembled a bit and asked again. ¡°Of course that¡¯s what it is, what did you think I was going to say!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. Watching this on the sidelines, the Demon Scorpion Empress couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, muttering to herself: ¡°Quite a good trip this time¡­¡± The girl replied: ¡°I have a lot of healing cards that can be used for various different types of wounds, no problem¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s a wound that not even a Divinity can heal?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to take a look first, I can¡¯t guarantee anything¡± the girl seriously answered. Gu Qing Shan nodded. If she¡¯s acting that serious, it¡¯s worth a shot. ¡ª¨Cif she had boasted about her abilities instead, I wouldn¡¯t have believed her. Suddenly, the girl¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Oh no, he¡¯sing to take me back!¡± Various ck thorned shackles manifested on her body, binding her tightly. ¡°This is what was sealing you?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the chains and asked. ¡°Yes, hah, I won¡¯t be able toplete the transaction with you¡± the girl spoke sorrowfully. The ck chains pulled her to the air before heading in a certain direction. Gu Qing Shan considered for a split second. Yun Ji¡¯s life is already like a burning rope¡ª¡ª- If I miss this chance, I¡¯ll have to spend a lot of time and effort to make money, without any guarantees of finding the correct way to heal her. Not to mention whether or not I can bring that method to her. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes became fierce. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword suddenly flew up. Countless stars emerged from the sword like meteors streaking across the sky, shing the immediate area around the girl Sha sha sha sha sha! Secret Art, [Silver Star]. The blinding starlight transformed into soft, thin strings that consecutively struck the intersection of the girl¡¯s shackles, cutting them apart. [Law Breaker]! The ck thorned shackles were broken, fell down, and disappeared. The sword shed and returned next to Gu Qing Shan. The girl appeared to be in joy, before immediately turning into fright. She shouted at Gu Qing Shan from afar: ¡°He¡¯sing, we need to escape now!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and appeared next to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be caught, turn into a card now!¡± He said curtly. This time, the girl obediently did as he said and turned into a card. Gu Qing Shan put the card away into his Inventory Bag. He then expanded his inner sight to its maximum range and activated [Ground Shrink]! In a sh, he vanished from the air, reappearing several hundred miles away right at the edge of the inner sight. Not allowing himself any time to rest, Gu Qing Shan once again activated [Ground Shrink] without minding his spirit energy expenditure! In just a few seconds, he vanished again and again, quickly escaping far away. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Where they were fighting before. A ck figure descended from the sky. Chapter 693 - Escape

Chapter 693: Escape

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Intense ck light enveloped the desert, plunging arge area of sand into darkness. A man appeared right in the middle of it all. He was wearing a ck coat covered in runes, a ck hat with a wide rim that was pulled down, concealing his face. The only ce within that area of the desert unaffected by the darkness was the Demon Scorpion Empress. The man looked around before focusing his attention on the Demon Scorpion Empress. ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡± he questioned. The Demon Scorpion Empress covered her mouth and yawned: ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course I¡¯m asking you!¡± the man angrily snapped at her. The Demon Scorpion Empress tilted her head and thought for a bit before answering: ¡°Ah, they were here before, but I don¡¯t know where they are now¡± ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only telling you the truth¡± ¡°Good, good, very good, just you wait, I¡¯ll find that card first then we¡¯ll talk about you¡± He stomped his feet, about to leave. All of a sudden, his expression changed and threw out 7-8 cards at once. Layers uponyers of light covered him, forming a wall of darkness, several thick shields, a golem wearing armor as well as a faint ck protective barrier. ¡ª¡ª-bam! A streak of light shot straight at him at incredible speed. Being hit by this light, the walls all copsed, the shields all broke, the golem was pierced through, only the faint ck barrier managed to barely stop the streak of light. The ck-clothed man was sent flying several feet backward. He crouched on the ground, cautiously looking up at the barrier. A sharp stinger had pierced through the barrier, sinking more than half-way in. Just a bit more and the stinger would¡¯ve gone through the barrierpletely. ¡°Scorpion Empress, were you the one who took that card? Are you asking for a fight!?¡± The man¡¯s expression became serious as he drew a card from the void of space, showing it to the Demon Scorpion Empress. The only thing depicted on the card was a horn. A war horn. The Demon Scorpion Empress slowly pulled her stinger back and spoke in a cold tone of voice: ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter who you call, anyone who tried to recollect what happened just now will only find that I¡¯m protecting my dignity¡± ¡°First you¡¯ll find that card, then we¡¯ll talk about me?¡± she mimicked his tone of voice from before. ¡°How do you think Greyhan is going to judge that? I¡¯m quite willing for a fight right now if that¡¯s what you want. I guarantee you will be slowly devoured bit by bit, only after you¡¯re thoroughly eaten away will you get to lose your consciousness¡± While saying that, the Demon Scorpion Empress was slightly dangling her stinger back and forth. Her upper half was a rare human beauty, but her lower half was that of a fierce scorpion. The sharp stinger at the end of her tail was aiming closely at the man¡¯s heart as if she was ready to strike again at any time. ¡°Hmph! If you dare to touch that card, then you¡¯re the one who broke the treaty, you¡¯re the one who triggered the war¡± the man spoke again, unconvinced. The Demon Scorpion Empress grinned. ¡°I was wondering why that card was able to sneak out by itself, turns out it was because Greyhan left a brainless moron to watch over it. Can¡¯t me anyone else for that¡± she scoffed. ¡°When I get the evidence, you won¡¯t beughing anymore¡± the man spoke in a threatening voice. He had regained his calm and took out another card. ¡°Past Recollection!¡± The man uttered those words and activated the card in his hand. From the darkness, strands of light began to gather and formed the projection of a card. In just a few moments, several dozen projections had manifested. The man walked in front of each card and carefully checked them. The humanoid card puppets, the scimitar, the True Crimson Demon Spear, as well as random equipment cards¡ª¨C every card that the girl had used in this ce reappeared as a projection, showing itself in front of the man. He checked each one until he saw a certain card. [Abyss of Sin summoning ¨C Monarch¡¯s Descent] The man¡¯s expression changed. He finally understood, the Demon Scorpion Empress was actually summoned here. Which instantly cleared her name and proved her innocence. Considering his tone from before, he really did offend her. However¡ª¡ª- Why is the Demon Scorpion Empress doing such a redundant thing? The man looked at the Demon Scorpion Empress again and spoke in a low voice: ¡°If the summoning has been dismissed, why are you still here?¡± The Demon Scorpion Empress red at him: ¡°Are you interrogating me?¡± The man paused a bit, then changed his tone: ¡°May I ask you why you are still here?¡± The Demon Scorpion Empress answered: ¡°Shit for brains, you still don¡¯t understand that? Because I live in this desert, where else would I go?¡± The man froze. Just like that, everything she¡¯s done so far is justified. He suddenly realized, regardless if it was her that did it or not, she had already bought more than enough time for the card. With just my power alone, I won¡¯t be able to track that card anymore. He sighed. Such a crucial card suddenly disappearing without a trace made mepletely flustered. I have no one to me but myself for being too panicked, allowing this scorpion to lead me around the nose like that. Thinking that, he no longer hesitated, took out a card and activated it. Very quickly, a stern male voice came from the card. ¡¸ Did you find it yet?? ¡¹ ¡°Teacher, the card summoned the Demon Scorpion Empress to stop me, so I haven¡¯t found it yet¡± the man red intensely at the Demon Scorpion Empress and spoke. ¡¸ The Demon Scorpion Empress?? ¡¹ The other side went silent briefly. A book suddenly appeared from the card and flew in front of the Demon Scorpion Empress. The Demon Scorpion Empress smiled and ced her hand on the cover of the book. The book spoke: [The treaty is intact, the Empress was only summoned here!] The man became flustered and knelt down: ¡°Sir Greyhan, she attacked me!¡± ¡¸ We will talk about thister, you must immediately go and bring that card back to me? ¡¹the stern male voice on the other side spoke. ¡°Yes!¡± the man quickly replied. Another book appeared in front of him. The book opened by itself, showing a single card on each page. ¡¸ These are the 537 restraining cards that I ced on that card, I will grant you permission to use them, so get that card back right this instant!? ¡¹ ¡°Yes sir!¡± The man took the book and immediately flew away. But the card he used tomunicate still remained active. The man called Greyhan spoke solemnly: ¡¸ Empress, I must inform you sincerely, that card is very crucial for me, I hope you understand that well? ¡¹ ¡°What does that have to do with me? I was only taking a stroll in the desert when someone summoned me, I¡¯m still a bit confused here y¡¯know¡± the Demon Scorpion Empress smiled and answered him. Greyhan went silent briefly before also chuckling: ¡¸ I also do not believe that you would interfere with my card refining process. After all, this is only my personal matter while you are a noble monarch? ¡¹ ¡°Of course, you only just have to focus on managing your ck market, and we will live here in peace as we always have, that was the deal¡± ¡¸ Indeed? ¡¹Greyhan agreed. ¡°But that disciple of yours certainly does have the natural arrogance of a card user. I personally feel that it¡¯s only causing him to be dumber and dumber¡± The Demon Scorpion Empress continued: ¡°Interfering with you isn¡¯t going to bring our Abyss of Sin any benefit, this is as clear as day, so you should¡¯ve believed me instead of that moron who ruined everything from the very beginning¡± After a moment of silence, the other side sighed: ¡¸ It couldn¡¯t be helped, I have a bit of urgent business on my hand so I can¡¯t return right away. I could only leave managing the ck market to that disciple of mine. Who could¡¯ve known he would be that ipetent? ¡¹ Greyhan¡¯s tone contained a bit of annoyance. He already saw the results of the recollection and knew that the Demon Scorpion Empress was summoned here. Our mutual treaty was also still intact. And just as she said, stopping me wouldn¡¯t give her any benefits. When someone stands at the level of the Demon Scorpion Empress, without sufficient benefit, she wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at you. Which means¡ª¡ª- This entire situation really was caused by that useless disciple of mine. What a fool, card users have a natural advantage against many other Professions, but if one can¡¯t maintain rity and humility, they will surely stagnate due to their own self-righteousness. This disciple of mine has always been too hung up on his own status. I have to teach him everything again from the very beginning, to make sure that he can give a sober look at the truth and Laws! Unfortunately, I¡¯m still several million World Layers away so I can¡¯t return right now. I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about teaching that dumb disciple or retrieving that card. And so, even the ever-calm Greyhan was feeling a bit flustered right now. ¡¸ If my disciple had shown any rudeness, I apologize to you on his behalf? ¡¹Greyhan spoke. The Demon Scorpion Empress replied: ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s nothing but a small matter, but I hope you won¡¯t arbitrarily bother me like this again. I¡¯m not that free of a person¡± Greyhan paused a bit and spoke in a gentler tone: ¡¸ Please don¡¯t worry, I have used several hundred restraining techniques on that card, so it will be retrieved and carefully looked-after soon. It won¡¯t bother you again? ¡¹ ¡°Hm, that¡¯s a good thing¡± the Demon Scorpion Empress replied with a pleased tone. ¡¸ Then I shall excuse myself? ¡¹ ¡°Goodbye¡± The card disappeared. The other lingering spells also vanished. The Demon Scorpion Empress silently stood there and fell into silence. A whileter. She exhaled lightly: ¡°I can only help you two so much¡± ¡­ Within the endless desert. Gu Qing Shan was still running away. He didn¡¯t see anything or anyone chasing him, but he still felt anxious and restrained. To be able to imprison a card of this level, the other party must be incredibly formidable, and most likely unbeatable. If this card was really as crucial as he thought it was, the other party wouldn¡¯t only have a singleyer of security on it. After a while, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. The anxiety in his mind suddenly shot up, he was feeling a faint sense of death from his spirit sense. Unlike other Professions, cultivators must go through a Tribtion to advance to the next level each time, making the process extremely difficult. But there was also a certain benefit, that was they gained a highly sensitive spirit sense that allowed them to faintly predict future situations ahead of time. Even though Gu Qing Shan was now a long distance away from where they fought before, he could faintly tell that the chase had only just begun. Something was after them. Gu Qing Shan stopped. He tapped his Inventory Bag and released the card from it. As soon as the card appeared, it turned back into the girl in a white outfit. ¡°Try using your spell cards to see if we¡¯re safe yet or not¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Definitely not¡± the girl spoke worriedly, ¡°I still have many card-type restraints on me right now, some of them must be tracking techniques¡± Gu Qing Shan took out the [Blood Sea God Army] card and showed her: ¡°If I give this card to you, can you remove those restraints and tracking techniques from yourself?¡± ¡°I need some time¡± the girl answered. Chapter 694 - Surrender

Chapter 694: Surrender

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The night sky. With a book in his hand, a ck-clothed man was flying in a determined direction. The book was opened in front of him. One of the cards gave off an invisible presence that surrounded him. This card was bringing him along with its flight. Only after reaching its target would the card¡¯s power disappear. And so, for now, the ck-clothed man didn¡¯t have to do anything at all. He only needed to rest and prepare himself for the moment when he finally catches up and does his job. With nothing to do, the ck-clothed man checked the various other cards in the book. He quickly had an expression of admiration. ¡ª¡ªbecause all of his Teacher¡¯s cards inside this book were specifically chosen for the sake of restraining that unique card. Simply reading the card descriptions and how they were arranged in this book was beneficial to him. When will I be able to reach Teacher¡¯s level? ¡ª¡ª¡ªperhaps not too long, after all, I¡¯m the most excellent among my peers in this generation. Even Teacher had to admit my exceptional talent as a card user. The ck-clothed man sighed and imagined the day that would be a reality. At this point, the night sky had stagnated as the wind no longer blew. Within the card book, the tracking card shined brightly. This signifies that I¡¯m about to catch up. The ck-clothed man prepared himself for battle. A secondter, hended. Boom! Sand and rocks scattered everywhere. Gu Qing Shan and the girl stopped. Within the cloud of sand, a ck-clothed man could be seen. Even though it was incredibly dyed, he still made it here. And since he knew that the other party had the ability to track them, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t foolish enough to use all of his spirit energy for escaping. If he did, the two of them would eventually be caught up, but Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t have the power to counter-attack. Gu Qing Shan readied himself. He took out the Night Rain and put a quiver of arrows on his back. ¡°Is that him?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice. ¡°No, that¡¯s his disciple¡± the girl quickly answered. She was currently holding the [Blood Sea God Army] card, a blood-colored light slowly drifting around her body. ¡ª¡ª-she was trying tomunicate with the Blood Sea, hoping to erase her previous status and be a card that belonged to the Blood Sea deck. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan became less tense. He could tell, the other party wasn¡¯t powerful to the point where he couldn¡¯t defeat him. But his opponent was still a true card user. A natural powerful Profession. ¡°It¡¯s no good! I can¡¯t beat a card user, I can only buy you some time, run!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. ¡°You¡ª¡ª don¡¯t have to do such¡ª¡ª¨C¡± the girl bit her lip. Why is this person so kind? He and I don¡¯t know each other at all, but he¡¯s willing to use himself as a decoy for me. With tears in her eyes, she quickly ran away. Gu Qing Shan stood between them and immediately attacked. He immediately started off with Shifting Flurry! Like blurred shadows in the darkness, arrows drew unpredictable arcs as they were shot out. Seeing that, the man scoffed. ¡°An archer? Decent archery skills you have there, but such a low-ranked Profession won¡¯t be able to win against me¡± A card appeared in his hand. Depicted on the card were several shields glowing in different colors that were constantly changing ces. Until finally, a blue shield appeared in the middle of the card. The card vanished and instantly turned into a spherical barrier. [Ranged attack barrier, this barrier will quintuple your defenses against ranged attacks, but lower your defenses against magical and melee attacks ordingly] As soon as the barrier manifested, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arrows reached him. Pock pock pock pock! The arrows hit their marks, but none of them managed to pierce through the barrier. ¡°Pitiful archer, unless you are at least three times more powerful than I am, none of your attacks will even reach me¡± The ck-clothed man crossed his arms and pretended to sigh regretfully. His archery skills are certainly very decent. Unfortunately, that level of archery ispletely insignificant in the face of a card user. This was a simple natural difference in quality between Professions. Unless he can advance from this basic Profession of ¡®archer¡¯ into a higher-ranked Profession that has more unique ranged attacks, the result of this battle is already decided. The ck-clothed man drew another card. Enough theatrics, I need to catch that card quickly and report back to Teacher. While thinking that, he noticed that the archer just dropped his bow. ¡°I surrender¡± the archer screamed out in despair. The ck-clothed man froze. Tch, so not only is his Profession shitty, even the person is shitty. If that¡¯s the case, I can actually enjoy myself by torturing him to death. After hepletely disarms himself and kneels down begging for forgiveness, I¡¯ll kill him. His expression of despair and fury at that time would definitely feel exhrating. As for that unique card on the run¡ª¡ª¨C The ck-clothed man nced at the book of cards in his hand. This was Teacher¡¯s book, all the spell cards used to restrain that unique card are in here. She won¡¯t be able to get away. After thinking everything through, the ck-clothed man quickly made his decision. He slowly spoke: ¡°Surrender? A wise choice, but first, throw the quiver behind your back down as well, quickly!¡± ¡°Yes¡± The archer quickly took off his quiver and tossed it to the ground. His direct and decisive actions made the ck-clothed man feel even more contempt. But this was natural, as he never had a chance to win against me in the first ce. The ck-clothed man nced at the bow and the quiver in the sand and rxed a bit more. ¡°Now, kneel¡± While ordering that, he was staring at him, waiting to see his expression of despair and humiliation. Of course, to prevent the recklessshing out of a cornered rat, he maintained a card in his hand, preparing to use it at a moment¡¯s notice. The archer hesitated for a bit before puffing out his chest and mustered all his courage to shout: ¡°A soldier can be killed but not humiliated!¡± Then he turned and ran. ¡ª¡ªas a long-ranged attacker, his Profession required him to be swift, so his running speed was indeed fast. But what use is that? The ck-clothed man chuckled. He put away the defensive card he prepared before and then he randomly drew a movement card and threw it out. The card was activated. The ck-clothed man vanished and suddenly reappeared in front of the archer, perfectly blocking his path. The archer was shocked. As he was dashing for his life, he couldn¡¯t possibly stop in time, rolling several times on the ground before struggling to regain his bnce. Not a bit more, not a bit less, he happened to stop perfectly at a distance of 10 feet from the ck-clothed man. ¡°Is this what a card user is capable of?¡± the archer muttered at a loss. The ck-clothed man gracefully twirled a card in his hand and slowly replied: ¡°Of course, for a card user, instantaneous movement within a short distance is nothing but child¡¯s y, not at all a struggle like yourself¡± He sighed: ¡°Pitiful archer, choose, do you want to die, or kneel¡± The archer also sighed. His expression of shock and despair disappearedpletely as he coldly spoke: ¡°You are too arrogant. In truth, both arrogance and prejudice are nothing but danger to yourself in a fight¡± Hearing that, the ck-clothed man had a bad feeling. ¡ª¡ªbut there¡¯s no one else around here, both his bow and arrow were already thrown away, what sort of danger could there be? Trusting his instinct, the ck-clothed man wanted to draw a few more cards. But he realized a horrifying truth. ¡ª¡ª-he was unable to draw any card, he wasn¡¯t even able to move his hand. This seemed to be some sort of restraining power. But where is the enemy? Damn it, I still have almost a hundred cards, countless abilities, and powers that I still haven¡¯t shown. If I were to fight at full power, this world itself would be shaken! Who restrained me! With deep confusion and unwillingness, the ck-clothed man¡¯s world turned to darkness. During his final moments, he seemed to have seen the archer holding a sword and swung at him from afar. Sha¡ª¡ª¨C His blood spilled everywhere, but quickly got scattered by the violent sword-infused wind that followed. The body wasn¡¯t able to handle the power of the sword phantom either, as it was finely diced and chopped up. The spherical barrier was extremely potent in defending against ranged attacks, but it failed to even slow the sword down. ¡ª¨Cin fact, ording to the rules of the card, this attack was actually considered a melee attack. Secret Art, [Life Seeker]. Within 10 feet, I seek out your life and extinguish it! Gu Qing Shan ignored the corpse. Because a person who approached a battle with a sense of superiority and arrogance wasn¡¯t worthy of further attention. He simply looked at the void of space in front of himself. On the War God UI, the number that represented his total Soul Points value was increasing at a rapid rate. Chapter 695 - Mark of the Death God

Chapter 695: Mark of the Death God

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya On the War God UI, lines of glowing text were quickly scrolling through. [You¡¯ve bypassed the difference in strength and killed a card user several times stronger than yourself] [You¡¯ve obtained an excessive amount of Soul Points] [As he was a user of the Death deck, a more powerful deck than normal card decks, you¡¯ve received extra Soul Points] [In total, the amount of Soul Points you¡¯ve received from killing the card user are as follows: 100,000 + 20,000 = 120,000 Soul Points] [Remaining Soul Points: 193,000/600] When Gu Qing Shan saw this huge amount of Soul Points, he was initially ecstatic, but as he recalled that to upgrade [War God Skills] he needed 1 million Soul Points, his excitement went away. Followers of the seven Gods were currently lighting their Trees of Divinity one after another. Those followers would soon obtain the method to travel the path to Godhood. In the uing era, if I¡¯m unable to keep up, I¡¯ll be dependent on other people sooner orter. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and nced at the book thatnded a bit away from the corpse. A book of cards. Gu Qing Shan willed it to move. The book flew into his hand. [Restraining Book of Death] [This card binderprises of 573 restraining cards, all of which were arranged to seal a particrly unique card] [Because you did not receive permission to use this card binder, you are unable to activate any cards within this binder] Gu Qing Shan threw the [Restraining Book of Death] out. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword suddenly shed and pierced the book. As if it was alive, the [Restraining Book of Death] let out a sharp screech. But since the Six Paths Great Mountain sword had pierced through it, no matter how much the book struggled, it couldn¡¯t escape. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes sharpened. Countless ck sword shadows appeared from the sword, slicing through the book and the cards inside. Poof! The [Restraining Book of Death] was reduced to colorful confetti with runes that scattered everywhere. The confetti quickly faded into the void of space. This looked very simr to what happened in Aboul when the big rooster destroyed the Blood Sea Barrier. All of a sudden, a ck jet of light shot out from the void of space and squarely hit Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm without him being able to react in time. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly took a look at it. It was a ck squiggly rune that blinked twice on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm before disappearing without a trace. A few lines of text quickly appeared on the War God UI. [For killing a follower of the Death God, you have been marked by the Death God¡¯s Law] [Your sphemy towards the Church of Death has been notified to high-ranking Death Cardinals] [From now on, you must avoid the Church of Death¡¯s territory, otherwise apostles of Death stronger than yourself will be notified of your presence and pursue you] Reading that, Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly and asked: ¡°System, are there any ways to remove this mark?¡± [Ting]! The System answered with a chime: [Among the infinite worlds, there are always one way or another to resolve your problem, please seek it out yourself] Gu Qing Shan calmed back down. ¡ª-as long as there is a way. He went to the corpse and searched. A few momentster, he found a particrly heavy small bag. [Death Apostle, card user, God¡¯s Chosen Steeple¡¯s senior student, Kara¡¯s bag of belonging] [To open this bag, you need to have a profound understanding of spatial expansion techniques] His gaze leaving the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan decided to put this small bag away for now. I¡¯m currently penniless without a coin to my name, so I¡¯ll need to think of some way to open this little bag. ¡ª-among countless Professions, card users are famous for being among the wealthiest. After cleaning up, Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal. An elementary-level Fire Lighter technique. mes began to appear on the pieces of the body, sizzling as they burnt. Soon enough, no traces were left. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to check again. No leads remained. ¡ª¨Cor at least, with his abilities, he couldn¡¯t find anything that could be a lead. Nodding in satisfaction, he leapt up and flew away. He followed the direction that the girl ran in and quickly found traces of her. In truth, the battle just now didn¡¯t go on for very long. Most of the battle was just him luring the ck-clothed man into a false sense of security, the only actual part of the battle was his final strike. The girl couldn¡¯t have ran away very far. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed andnded in front of her. As soon as she saw him, the girl stopped. ¡°It¡¯s over¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly told her. The girl looked at him and froze for a few seconds. Then she started sobbing. While sobbing, she spoke in a determined voice: ¡°You died to save me, please rest in peace, knowing that I would rather die in the battle against that man than to let them catch me again¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. Did she think I died in battle? While he was thinking that, the girl had already sped her hands together to pray for him: ¡°O¡¯ restless soul,y yourself to rest, there is no longer anything that troubles you in this world, for you will enter the realm of eternal peace¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly sighed: ¡°That¡¯s enough, I¡¯m still alive¡± The girl looked back at him. With a clear look of confusion, the girl stared at his eyes, then checked his shadow before hesitantly speaking: ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her. ¡°Then¡ª¡ª where¡¯s the crook from before?¡± the girl asked. ¡°I killed him¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The girl blinked a few times, looked at him from top to bottom and asked doubtfully: ¡°Killed him? Just you alone?¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. He suddenly wondered if he owed this card something in his past life. But the girl wasn¡¯t a real idiot. She closed her eyes, sensed herself before happily cheering: ¡°My restraints have all been undone!¡± ¡°I¡¯m free!¡± She was so d that she cried, loudly bawling her eyes out. Gu Qing Shan simply stood and waited until she calmed down again. A few momentster. The girl rubbed her now reddened eyes, took out the [Blood Sea God Army] card and gave it back to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You don¡¯t need it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked as he received the card. The girl replied: ¡°The Law-grade cards that restrained me are now all gone, so I won¡¯t need to seek refuge in another deck anymore¡± ¡°Hm, that¡¯s good then, I heard that if a card wanted to leave its own deck, it must pay a really heavy price. Then if an independent card wanted to join another deck, it would have to undergo countless trials and tests, paying an equally heavy price¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°That is very true¡± the girl sighed and nodded, ¡°that¡¯s how I got here, it was because I decided to leave ¡®that¡¯ deck that I had to fall into such a long slumber in the first ce¡± Silence. The girl suddenly covered her own mouth and shouted: ¡°Aaaaaaa, why did you ask my secret!¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly shrugged: ¡°Oi, get your facts straight, you said it by yourself¡± The girl was still unconvinced: ¡°I don¡¯t care, you crook, you definitely did that on purpose!¡± Gu Qing Shan tried his hardest to maintain his calm: ¡°Be reasonable, I¡¯m not a card user, I don¡¯t know anything about you¡± ¡°You must have some ulterior motives when you questioned my past, didn¡¯t you!¡± the girl whimpered in shock. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan If he didn¡¯t need to depend on this card to save Yun Ji, Gu Qing Shan felt like he would have already turned around and left. Chapter 696 - The mysterious coin Chapter 696: The mysterious coin ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya The Holy Church of Death. An ancient coin was being twirled among 5 fingers of a hand, moving up and down. (1) The flexible fingers changed its movement suddenly and flicked the coin. Ching¡ª¡ª¡ª As the coinnded on therge round table, it didn¡¯t fall to the ground right away, but rather it began to spin. Within the solemn great hall of the church, everyone held their breath and said nothing. The coin continued to spin attracting everyone¡¯s gaze. A whileter, a dignified voice resounded. ¡°This was supposed to be the most important matter to the Church, but after the appearance of the path to Godhood, everyone simply forgot about it for the time being¡± The voice went quiet. A ck-clothed man stepped forward and knelt down by the round table. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Pope, this was due to my own carelessness. I, Greyhan, express my sincere apology to everyone here¡± he spoke. Greyhan, one of the eight Cardinals of the Holy Church of Death. He was lowering himself greatly to admit his mistake. The atmosphere of the great hall became a bit less tense. With a voice full of consideration, the Pope spoke: ¡°Greyhan, I heard that your disciple was killed, I understand your grief¡± ¡°He did not perform his duty to the best of his abilities, death is the only escape from his sins¡± Greyhan replied. ¡°Now, what do you intend to do next?¡± the Pope asked. ¡°I will personally return, seek out the person who ruined the grand n of our Holy Church and take back that card¡± Greyhan answered. ¡°Personally? Has your Tree of Divinity been lit?¡± the Pope asked. ¡°It is still a bit frompletion¡± Greyhan sighed. The rest of the people around couldn¡¯t help whispering among themselves. If Greyhan were to do this personally, he would have to give up on lightning his Tree of Divinity half-way through. This would be the same as giving up walking on the path to Godhood, the greatest form of punishment for oneself in these times. But who could he me? In fact, if it was not to light his Tree of Divinity, Greyhan wouldn¡¯t have left Drifting Sand world. If the path to Godhood hadn¡¯t appeared, he would have continued to remain in that world and continued to protect that crucial card. But now, it was just known that all the means they used to restrain that card had already been destroyed. Several thousand years of the Church¡¯s time and effort; wasted. Making such a big mistake, Greyhan deserved this punishment. Hearing that, the Pope deeply sighed. He was very pleased with the current situation. Greyhan has always been known as a capable person. Now I can simply give Greyhan a helping hand and gain both the gratitude and loyalty of a Cardinal in power. While thinking that, the Pope muttered: ¡°God¡¯s Teachings¡± As they heard these words, everyone in the room quickly stood up and knelt on one knee. The Pope carefully took out a metallic ck box. And opened it. Oong! A heavy shroud of darkness emerged out of the box and quickly enveloped the entire hall In the darkness, the teachings of the Death God from countless years ago directly resounded within everyone¡¯s hearts. The shroud of darkness only lingered for a single breath¡¯s worth of time before disappearing. Everyone had a look of enlightenment. ¡°Are you all clear?¡± the Pope asked ¡°Yes sir¡± a Cardinal answered: ¡°When the path to Godhood appeared, all apostles must walk the path as their number one priority, we may not stray from or vite the path¡± The Pope looked at Greyhan and smiled: ¡°The path to Godhood is the path that the Gods showed us, we cannot vite it, so you do not need to leave for now, stay here until you¡¯ve finished lighting your Tree of Divinity¡± Greyhan appeared extremely grateful. ¡ª¨Cif they had a choice, who would willingly give up the chance to be a God? A voice suddenly came: ¡°Pope, sir, I object¡± Everyone turned back to see that it was a Cardinal who usually didn¡¯t get along with Greyhan. He angrily protested: ¡°After so many years of preparation by the Church, we finally got a once-in-a-thousand-year chance to capture that card at her weakest, but Greyhan let all of that go to waste, shouldn¡¯t he be subjected to some sort of punishment?¡± The Pope amiably replied: ¡°The reason why Greyhan left Drifting Sand world was because he heeded the call of our God, he returned to light his Tree of Divinity¡± ¡°While the matter of the card was something that the Church nned by itself¡± ¡°Whenparing the two, Greyhan returning at the will of God was the correct choice¡± ¡°Perhaps God didn¡¯t want us to look into that secret in the first ce and summoned our devout Cardinal Greyhan back¡± The Cardinal¡¯s lips twitched, still unwilling to let things go: ¡°But still, Greyhan¡ª¡ª-¡± The Pope cut him off and spoke curtly: ¡°The path to Godhood is the order of God, or do you think that your personal views are more important than God¡¯s will?¡± With thosest words, the Pope¡¯s tone was already cold. The Cardinal hurriedly answered: ¡°Not at all, that is not the case¡± The Pope nced around. No one else objected. This was God¡¯s Teachings, something that the Death God himself arranged countless eons ago. Who would dare to vite the will of God? With the tacit agreement of everyone, Greyhan slowly stood up and spoke gratefully: ¡°Thank you, Pope¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to, the will of God is above all, it will not be vited¡± the Pope replied. At this point, the atmosphere in the hall slowly calmed down. That¡¯s right, the Gods have already arranged for all of this countless years ago. How would a God not be able to predict their Church¡¯s own direction? Perhaps God really did not want the Church to look into the secret of that card. Everyone silently thought that. They couldn¡¯t help but nce back at the round table. The spinning coin on the table was finally slowing down. If your sight was good enough, you would be able to tell what was depicted on the two faces of the coin. The ¡®head¡¯ depicted a sleeping young girl. Around this girl were various mysterious and mystical runes. The runes were protecting her at the very center. The ¡®tail¡¯ of the coin depicted constantly surging primal chaos, the more you looked at it, the faster your heart would beat. (2) Indeed, this was one of the 1001 types of numbered coins, the third-ranked coin: [Sleeping Girl]. If this #999 coin appeared elsewhere, it would be hard for most to even recognize its true name. Because there was only one each of the three highest-ranked coins. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-and also because there wasn¡¯t even the most basic information depicted on this coin, unlike the others. This was one of the three most mysterious coins of the entire Strife Zones. This coin doesn¡¯t represent wealth. It represented a secret that far exceeded what could be measured by wealth. If Gu Qing Shan were here, he would be shocked to notice as the girl depicted on the coin looked exactly the same as the girl that he rescued. Unfortunately, it would be a long time until he finally found out about this. The Pope¡¯s voice resounded in the grand hall once again. ¡°Then this matter will be settled here, Greyhan will remain and continue to light his Tree of Divinity as God willed him to. The rest of you as well, before lighting your Tree of Divinity, none of you may leave¡± ¡°Issue a huge bounty to the entire Strife Zones for that man¡± ¡°All followers should make achieving Godhood their highest priority, leave everything else aside for now!¡± ¡°Next¡± ¡°Anna will soon return¡± ¡°The path of Godhood was opened jointly by her and Su Ke Er of the Church of Fate, this represents the favor of the Gods, as well as peerless honor¡± ¡°Discuss among yourselves, how we should reward her¡± ¡­ Drifting Sand world. The great desert. Within a sand dune covered by countlessyers of formations. Gu Qing Shan made a hand seal. The sand and gravel parted ways to show the ice crystal inside to him and the white-dressed girl. Within the ice crystal, a beautiful woman covered in blood and wounds had her eyes closed, fallen into aa as she was lingering on the verge of death. The Lord-ss Combatant, Yun Ji. ¡°This is the one you wanted me to save?¡± the white-dressed girl asked. ¡°Yes, please take a look at her for me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The white-dressed girl came forward and knelt down in front of the blue ice crystal. ¡°[Divine Power Frost Crystal] huh, how nostalgic¡± The white-dressed girl slowly tapped the surface of the ice crystal andmented while being full of emotions Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched and hurriedly asked: ¡°You know what this is? Then can you tell who performed this technique?¡± The girl shook her head: ¡°This Divine Craft is ancient, and there are quite a few Divinities who can use it, so I have no way to determine for sure who did it¡± ¡°Next, I¡¯ll try to heal her, don¡¯t say anything for now¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The girl began to draw card after card from the void of space. She stuck each card on the outside of the ice crystal, then quickly gathered all of them. Within the ice crystal, Yun Ji¡¯s expression visibly became better, her wounds were also starting to heal. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan was joyful. But the girl put all her cards away and stood up: ¡°It¡¯s not good, I can¡¯t save her¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. He encouraged: ¡°What you did just now seemed to have healed her a bit, don¡¯t give up, maybe you can try again¡± The girl shook her head: ¡°The current me won¡¯t be able to do anything¡± She took out a book and drew a card from it. The girl looked at Gu Qing Shan and sighed: ¡°Seeing how you saved me, I will release my wisdom¡± The card scattered into a cluster of lights and gradually got absorbed into the girl¡¯s body. She stood still without moving. But her aura clearly changed. Her gaze became solemn, her movements also gained a sense of indescribable holiness. The girl didn¡¯t exin anything and ced her hand on the ice crystal again. ¡°Show me your secret, o¡¯ technique of Divinity¡± she muttered. With the girl¡¯s actions, the ice crystal became unstable, shaking horribly. Gu Qing Shan was faintly rmed. If the ice crystal broke now, Yun Ji would definitely die without a doubt. But if the girl was able to shake this ice crystal formed from divine power by simply touching it, she must¡¯ve found some sort of solution. For now, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even know if bringing the girl here was a good idea or not. While he was still unsettled, the girl had pulled her hand back and stood up again. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°The situation is veryplicated, you must listen clearly to what I¡¯m about to say¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The girl exined: ¡°On the outside, this is only a single ice crystal, but in fact, there wasn¡¯t only a single of these crystals. ording to what I can feel from the Divine Power, there should be a total of 381 ice crystals¡± Gu Qing Shan kept silent. Most likely, Lady Darksea only managed to save only that many people, the rest of them must¡¯ve died in battle and got their souls eaten by the monster. The girl continued: ¡°These 381 pieces of Divine Power ice crystals form a closed cycle-like structure. This cycle structure allows them to form an energy absorption tool¡ª¨C simr to formations that cultivators like you use¡± ¡°This formation-like tool has the ability to absorb various types of power within the void of space in the Strife Zones to replenish its own expenditures¡± ¡°This way, the ice crystals will be able to exist for a long time, sustaining the final breath of those stored inside and keep them from dying¡± ¡°But this is also where the problem lies, only when someone has the ability to heal all 381 of these heavily wounded people all at once, will all the ice crystals release and awaken each person fully healed¡± Gu Qing Shan seemed to not understand: ¡°Why do it this way? Why couldn¡¯t they be saved one by one?¡± The girl looked closely at the ice crystal and had a look of praise. ¡°In truth, this Divine Craft can be used so that they only need to be saved one by one, but the user purposefully set it up so that they have to be saved all at once, this has its own profound meaning¡± ¡°What kind of profound meaning?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Until your power grows to an exponential degree that allows you to save everyone at once, there is no meaning in saving them at all. If that¡¯s the case, they might as well be temporarily hidden so that no one can find them¡ª¡ª I think this might be what the user wanted to convey¡± the girl told him. ¡°How did you deduct so much from that? That¡¯s illogical¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Because of the wound¡ª¡ª her wound came from an eerie source, something that the Divinities feared, mortals cannot defeat it, and all things will be destroyed by it¡± the girl softly answered. Note: (1) Coin twirling: Check this video to see what¡¯s being described (2) primal chaos: there are two words for ¡°chaos¡± in Chinese, but they mean very different things. ¡°»ìÂÒ¡± is ¡°Chaos¡±, an adjective that by itself means the state of disorderly, not being arranged and what generally you think of when you hear that you have to babysit a young, disobedient child. ¡°»ìã硱 is ¡±Primal Chaos¡±, a noun that describes the state of all beings before anything else. In the Chinese myth of origin, everything ¨C deities and gods included ¨C began from the ¡°primal chaos¡±, it¡¯s not ¡°nothingness¡±, but rather ¡°everything at once¡±. If you are familiar with the Big Bang theory, primal chaos would be the state of the universe immediately after the big bang. Chapter 697 - Unprecedented

Chapter 697: Unprecedented

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and asked: ¡°Can you save all of these people at once?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, my abilities aren¡¯t exclusively used for healing, so I¡¯m not able to do that¡± the girl answered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up and asked: ¡°In other words, there are still ways to save them?¡± ¡°Yes¡± The girl took out a book and gave it to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°The fastest way is to be a Divinity. ording to the records of history, the God of Life was only a mere Daemon, but its understanding of healing and curing were top-notch, if you learn the highest level of Life Divine Craft, you will be able to save all of these people all at once¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the book. Written on it was: [Life Divine Craft elementary research and practice] Gu Qing Shan could only smile bitterly. Not too long ago, to search for a safe way to travel through the space vortex, I temporarily became a follower of the Church of Life. But as soon as I got the answer, I quit being a follower. If I knew I still needed to be a Divinity, I wouldn¡¯t have given up faith so quickly. But now, I¡¯m no longer a follower, and can¡¯t enter any of the Churches again for life. What now? It wasn¡¯t just Yun Ji, Chen Wang might still be alive as well. Chen Wang already helped me and Shifu a lot. Big Bear, the mechanical arm as well as Barry¡¯s otherrades might also be barely hanging to their lives. If they could berades of Barry, they must be decent people, and they treated me quite well during our first meeting. I also have good impressions of them all. But my path to Godhood is already cut off! With the book in his hand, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit dejected. ¡°There, I¡¯ve already given you the method, just do your best, one day you¡¯ll be Divinity and save them¡± the girl urged him. After being done with her end of the deal, the girl¡¯s expression returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and directly admitted: ¡°I probably can¡¯t be Divinity¡± He quickly told her the reason. But he didn¡¯t expect the girl to sigh after silently listening to him. ¡°So you won¡¯t be Divinity, that¡¯s a good thing, if you really wanted to be Divinity, I would¡¯ve taken my chance and ran away¡± the girl spoke in relief. ¡°Why is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°I hate Divinities¡± the girl squinted her nose and scoffed. ¡°¡­Fine then, are there any other ways to save them?¡± Gu Qing Shan patiently asked. ¡°Do you really want to save these people so desperately? You need to understand, with your current strength, you¡¯ll have to put in an extreme amount of effort to achieve what you want¡± ¡°You mean I¡¯ll have to be a lot stronger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more than that, you will have to surpass the amount of effort that is put in by the majority of people in the current 900 million World Layers, so much so, that an entire life¡¯s worth of effort might not be enough¡± ¡°That is the path I want to walk¡± The girl silently listened as she looked at Gu Qing Shan with a hesitant look. She seemed to be considering something extremely important. ¡°One very important question¡± the girl spoke after some consideration, ¡°do you hate card users?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Although he didn¡¯t understand how this question is supposed to be important, he still answered: ¡°I don¡¯t hate them¡± ¡°Then what about cards? What do you think cards are?¡± the girl asked further. ¡°A very unique type of existence¡± ¡°Do you hate cards? Or to be more precise, do you think an existence like mine is eerie and strange?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, there are infinite worlds in this universe with many indescribable creatures and lives,pared to them, you are considered cute¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely answered her. He was recalling the Devil Kings and Fiend Kings he met. The Tianma have a wild but charming outer appearance, Asuras are decent looking, but aside from these two types of fiends, the other fiends and devils were radically beyond a human¡¯s sense of aesthetics. Hearing his answer, the girl unconsciously showed a faint smile but quickly tensed up her expression again. She sighed: ¡°If that¡¯s the case if you really want to save these people so badly, I have another method¡± Gu Qing Shan happily spoke: ¡°Then please tell me how¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very troublesome method, and if you use it, I¡¯ll have to put in a lot of effort¡± the girl sighed again. ¡°You¡¯ll have to put in a lot of effort?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right, when aplete novice who doesn¡¯t understand a single thing like you use that method, I¡¯ll have to spend a lot of time taking care of you¡± the girl worriedly said. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Please teach me that method, I will greatly appreciate it¡± ¡°How will you show your appreciation?¡± the girl asked. ¡°You can decide¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke without a thought. ¡°I have just woken up not too long away, so I¡¯m still unsure of how to live. From now on, you have to take care of my meals and amodations¡± the girl said. ¡°That¡¯s a simple matter, no problem!¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately epted. Apparently, he forgot that he was penniless. Hearing that, the girl appeared pleased. ¡°I¡¯ve been observing you, so I know you¡¯re a good person. I¡¯ll trust you just this once¡± Saying so, the girl took out two things. A brush. And a grey bucket of paint. She put the bucket of paint on the ground and held the brush in her hand, looking at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk¡± The girl¡¯s expression turned serious. She circled around staring at Gu Qing Shan for about half an hour until she asked: ¡°What¡¯s your Profession?¡± ¡°A chef¡± ¡°Fighting Profession¡± ¡°Ah, sword cultivator¡± ¡°Take out your sword¡± Listening to her, Gu Qing Shan took out the Chao Yin sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword, one in each hand. ¡°Stay right there, don¡¯t move, do not move even a little bit, don¡¯t talk either¡± the girl told him. ¡°Hm¡± Answering her through his nose, Gu Qing Shan sincerely stood absolutely still. No one could me him for trusting her this much, as all of her knowledge up to now, the way she triggered the Divine Power crystal, even the Life Divine Craft book that she gave him was real. Not to mention the cards that the girl used up to now were a bit too powerful. The only reason why she lost to him was partly because she sealed her own wisdom, and because she didn¡¯t want to go all out. The girl took a few steps back and looked at him from top to bottom. ¡°No, you should hover a bit, that way it¡¯ll look better¡± She pped her hand andmented. So Gu Qing Shan lightly hovered about half a feet of the ground, still holding both his swords in hand. The girl looked at him, then said: ¡°A bit higher¡± Gu Qing Shan went a bit higher. ¡°No, wait, a bit lower¡± ¡°Too low, a bit higher¡± ¡°There¡± The girl was finally pleased. At this point, she lifted her bucket of paint and dipped her brush in it. The girl began to draw various intricate runes and patterns in the void of space around Gu Qing Shan. While drawing, she was also silently chanting an incantation. Her gaze was careful and focused as if she was afraid of making even the smallest mistake. Every action, every stroke of the brush, she only put down after careful consideration. During this entire process, her chanting never stopped. Time slowly passed. The night was over. The suns were rising up on the horizon bringing with them the heat of the desert. The girl finally stopped her brush. She seriously observed her work from top to bottom before nodding in satisfaction. With a deep sense of fatigue, the girl told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Remain still, no not move¡± Standing across from her, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s entire body was now standing within a rectangr border or runes. The grey runes were giving off a mysterious and mystical aura, statically floating in the air. Gu Qing Shan had never seen such intricate runes ever before. As he carefully observed these runes, a sense of destion could suddenly be felt welling up from inside him. Gu Qing Shan silently sensed himself. No sign of karmic adversity. No reaction from his spirit sense. The girl didn¡¯t show a single bit of hostility from start to end. But then, what exactly is she doing right now? The girl sternly requested that I don¡¯t move or even speak. And she¡¯s already beginning to chant another long and mystical incantation. So it isn¡¯t time to ask yet. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to keep his questions to himself and continued to float. Luckily, as a Tribtion realm cultivator, this didn¡¯t feel tiring at all to him. After finishing her chant, the girl picked up her brush and continued to draw more grey runes around Gu Qing Shan. A long whileter. Finally, she stopped and deeply sighed. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Don¡¯t move yet, after the painting is done, I still have onest step¡± The girl told him. So Gu Qing Shan continued to stand still. He was feeling quite strange, as if he was showing his battle stance for someone to paint a picture of him. This is a first for me. Can this really save Yun Ji and the rest? In fact, can this actually make me stronger at all? Gu Qing Shan waspletely clueless. He looked at the girl. The girl put the paint and brush away, rubbed her hands together, and held her breath. Gu Qing Shan maintained silence. I already decided to trust her, let¡¯s wait until she¡¯s done before saying anything. Gu Qing Shan silently thought so. Time passed by. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. A few glowing lines of text scrolled past his retina. [Attention] [You are about to turn into a card] Chapter 698 - Condemnation deck Chapter 698: Condemnation deck ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader: Arya [Attention] [You are turning into a card] Reading that on the War God UI, Gu Qing Shanpletely froze. It might sound egotistical to say that Gu Qing Shan personally felt like his ability to forcefully keep calm was already quite impressive, but the notification justpletely blew all of that away. Without waiting for him to think too much, the girl had finished her preparations. The girl lightly tapped the center of her own forehead. A sprite of light that gave off unimaginable majesty came out from between her brows, perfectly caught in between her fingers. As soon as this sprite of light appeared, the entire world seemed to disappear. Time and space no longer existed. Only this sprite of light that illuminated the entire world existed. Billions of worlds and all creatures within them seemed to prostrate themselves before this light. Even Gu Qing Shan himself couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to worship it. The girl carefully held his sprite of light as she walked before Gu Qing Shan. She lightly muttered: ¡°Allow conversion¡± The light was then pushed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest. A blinding glow appeared around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. For a brief moment, he felt that the world itself went away from him as he quickly sank into a world of darkness. Myriads of unknown creatures were hidden inside the thick darkness, but as Gu Qing Shan appeared, those creatures happily cheered at his appearance. At the same time, glowing lines of text were quickly scrolling past the War God UI. [You are bing a card] [You¡¯ve vited the Laws established by the Gods] [The will of the Gods is about to execute you] [You¡¯ve obtained the only conversion permit that exists since the Age of Old] [Following the unified vow of the Gods, you have the permission to convert] [You havepletely transformed into a card] The glowing text stopped here. A card suddenly appeared in the center of the War God UI. It was a grey border card, depicting an endless mist of primal chaos on the back, and Gu Qing Shan holding his two swords on the front, hovering in the air. Below the card, a few lines of text were written. [Grey card sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan] [Grade: Grey card Lv0] [Partner: Condemnation Angel ¨C Dusk] [Residence deck: Fugitive Deck] After Gu Qing Shan read through the details of his own card, the information shed and disappeared, reced by new lines of glowing text. [epting the position: Envoy of Condemnation] [You have be an Envoy of Condemnation] As the final line of text appeared, endless light shone itself on Gu Qing Shan. The mysterious world disappeared from his vision. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he had returned to the desert on Drifting Sand world. The grey runes that had surrounded him before disappeared. He slowlynded on the ground and tried moving his body. ¡ª¡ª-nothing really changed. ¡°The conversion was sessful!¡± The white-dressed girl joyfully cheered. Gu Qing Shan looked at her. She was smiling in a close and intimate manner unlike before while giggling happily: ¡°From today onwards, you are my one and only partner¡± She raised both hands into the air, jumping for joy: ¡°Amazing, I finally have a partner!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped her. The girl looked at him: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to save those 300 or so people?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Yes, I did¡± The girl continued: ¡°And you can¡¯t be a Divinity anymore right?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied again: ¡°Yes¡± The girl pped her hands: ¡°That¡¯s why I converted you into the same type of existence as me¡± ¡°¡­You mean a card?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He almost felt like he was dreaming. ¡°In other words, I¡¯m also a card now? I¡¯m one of your cards now?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but asked. ¡°No, you¡¯re the same as me, an Envoy of Condemnation¡± the girl shook her head. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that name before in my life, what is that?¡± The girl was about to answer him. When the entire desert suddenly began to tremble. This was such a huge earthquake that when Gu Qing Shan and the girl hovered in the air, it wasn¡¯t until several dozen secondster that the quake stopped. The two of themnded again. ¡°Strange, as far as I know, this world has never had an earthquake ever before¡± Gu Qing Shan wondered. The girl carefully sensed her surrounding as her expression tightened: ¡°Oh no, I have to tell you everything now, there isn¡¯t much time¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You know what a Prehistoric World is right?¡± ¡°I do, they¡¯re worlds that existed before the Gods¡± The girl spoke: ¡°And this world is one of those Prehistoric Worlds, which includes the Law of ¡®Eternal¡¯¡ª¨C and the ¡®Eternal¡¯ Law will sometimes allow a Prehistoric World to give birth to creatures that are even more powerful than the Divinities. Those creatures are usually mindless, besides knowing how to hunt Divinities to fill their stomachs, they can only derive joy from havoc and destruction¡± ¡°Sounds terrible¡± ¡°They are, whenever such a type of Eternal-born creature is created, it is a huge cmity for the Divinities¡± ¡°Fortunately, the Divinities have one point of superiority¡ª¨C the fact that they can create weapons and powers that far exceed their own power¡± ¡°And the Envoy of Condemnation is one of them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re very quick on the uptake¡± the girl praised him and continued, ¡°everything that can threaten the Gods are unanimously deemed by them to be sinful¡± ¡°The Envoy of Condemnation was created by the power of seven Daemons, given the power that far exceeded those of themselves and a mission to protect the seven Daemons, eliminating the sins that obstruct their way¡± (1) Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How many Envoys of Condemnation are there in total?¡± The girl shook her head: ¡°How many? To create just one of me, the seven Daemons used up all of their powers¡± ¡°To fight the sins that they themselves cannot win against, the seven Daemons created many powerful items and artifact, granting them to me to form the Condemnation Deck¡± ¡°With the protection of the Daemons as my mission, I traveled through the infinite worlds, killing or sealing those creatures away and ensured the safety of the seven Daemons¡± ¡°During my final mission, the seven Daemons discovered that the Prehistoric world we are currently standing on will birth a particrly powerful sinful existence, so they ordered me to act¡± ¡°As the Envoy of Condemnation, I came without hesitation¡± ¡°But the situation at the time was extremely hard to deal with, I had no choice but to use all of my powers to put the sinful creature to sleep temporarily¡± ¡°Now that I think about it since those Divinities knew me so well, they probably chose the most powerful creature on purpose, using it to get rid of me¡± ¡°Wait a minute, you said that they got rid of you?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The girl sighed: ¡°Yes, at the time when I sealed the creature when I had used up all my powers, the Divinities used their traps theyid beforehand to ambush me and seal me together with the creature¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about what he just heard for a bit and asked: ¡°Could it be, they were afraid of you?¡± The girl answered: ¡°Yes, during the final period of time that I was with the seven Daemons, I gradually gained my own thoughts and feelings, no longer a simple tool¡ª¡ª I could never forget the look of fear they showed the first time I expressed my feelings to them¡± After a brief moment of silence, she continued: ¡°After sleeping for countless years, I slowly reawakened¡± ¡°And found that the outside world has changed so greatly that I couldn¡¯t recognize it anymore, the seven Daemons were also nowhere to be seen¡± ¡°Furthermore, there were no other Envoys of Condemnation in this world, instead there existed card users¡± ¡°I think this might be because the Divinities were afraid of another Envoy of Condemnation who formed their own emotions like me, but weren¡¯t willing to just discard the potent power that they meticulously crafted, so they adjusted the Law of the cards, turning it into the significantly weaker card users of today¡± ¡°Then how did I be an Envoy of Condemnation?¡± ¡°Because as I was created the four Pir Gods granted me a conversion permit that allows me to turn any person I chose into a Envoy of Condemnation¡ª¡ª- but I think both the Pir Gods and the Daemons thoroughly regretted that decision¡± ¡°Besides that, there was another reason¡± the girl stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and spoke: ¡°Just like me, you are an existence whose soul has been released¡ª¡ª the seven Daemons don¡¯t have the ability to release the soul of mortals, only the four Pir Gods can¡± ¡°Which means, the only cooperation between the Daemons and the Pir Gods resulted in the birth of me, the Envoy of Condemnation¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. So I was seen through. In truth, if it were for this girl being like this, he wouldn¡¯t have held back against any enemy, eliminating them so that his secrets never get out. But now, this girl just casually revealed to him that she knew, and even tried her best to help him convert, forming a mutual secret between the two of them. ¡ª¡ªeven having a release soul is only the most basic requirement, an existence strong enough for even Divinities and Gods to fear, it could be seen just how powerful an Envoy of Condemnation is. Isn¡¯t this exactly what I was looking for? ¡°And now what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl continued her exnation: ¡°After I woke up, I discovered that the sinful creature was still within my seal¡± ¡°Together with myself and the entirety of the Condemnation Deck¡ª¨C the only thing I managed to regain was my consciousness¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled: ¡°Gods shouldn¡¯t have made this kind of elementary mistake, how did such a thing happen?¡± The girl exined: ¡°After a long time of sensing the outside world, I discovered the reason. A church-like organization was movingrge amounts of personnel and resources to study the seal¡ª¡ª they wanted to obtain the unimaginable power of the Condemnation Deck¡± ¡°So while they still haven¡¯t seeded, I began to plot my own escape¡± ¡°I gradually found out that I would only be able to escape the seal by entering slumber again after scattering all of my powers and sealing my wisdom away, bing the weakest since my birth¡± ¡°But this would cause a certain problem¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Once I leave the deck, the sinful creature that even Divinities couldn¡¯t go against will soon wake up¡± the girl answered. Gu Qing Shan gradually understood what she meant. ¡°So in the end, you still fell into slumber, turned into your weakest form and escaped the seal¡± hemented. The girl looked straight into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes and sincerely spoke: ¡°In truth, that wasn¡¯t my decision. It was because that church insisted on obtaining the power of the Condemnation Deck¡ª¨C slowly but surely, they managed to undo the seal, if only for the blink of an eye¡± ¡°I took that chance, turned all of the Condemnation Deck into the Fugitive Deck and scattered all of my powers¡± ¡°And I escaped the seal¡± ¡°Sure enough, the church quickly discovered me and tried to bring me out from deep inside the Abyss of Sin¡± the girl said. ¡°You turned the Condemnation Deck to the Fugitive Deck¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated. This was the same as what the War God UI told him. ¡°Why is it called the Fugitive Deck?¡± he asked. The girl answered: ¡°Because I¡¯ve lost the majority of my power, didn¡¯t you already know what that means?¡± Gu Qing Shan trembled a bit and realized. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± he muttered, ¡°now that you¡¯ve left the seal, the creature that the Divinities were afraid of would soon awaken as well¡± The girl added: ¡°That world-wide earthquake just now was most likely the creature turning in its sleep, I assume that it willpletely awaken very soon¡± ¡°Which means, we need to escape right away?¡± ¡°Exactly¡± ¡°How much time do we have left?¡± The girl extended a single finger. ¡°One day. After one day, all living beings of this world will surely be the creature¡¯s food¡± the girl slowly told him TN: Please forgive the confusing use of the terms ¡°Divinity¡± and ¡°God¡± in this chapter, there is no easy way to exin them to not be confusing without spoilers, so please bear with the author and myself. (1) Daemon: This is what Dusk refers to the seven Gods as, if you want a refresher on what Daemons are, check the glossary for confusing terms. Chapter 699 - On the run and the bounty

Chapter 699: On the run and the bounty

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya ¡°One day? That¡¯s not a lot of time¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. As he nced at the girl, he found that she was absolutely calm. So he tried asking: ¡°What¡¯s your n for running away? Tell me and we can consider it together¡± ¡°n?¡± the girl was slightly surprised and answered him: ¡°My n is already over¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Do you still remember what you told me?¡± the girl said. ¡°What I told you?¡± now it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn to be surprised. The girl casually said: ¡°Yeah, from now on, my amodations will be taken care of by you, which means¡ª¡ª I¡¯ll be relying on you to run away¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. That¡¯s true. The conditions she put out for helping me was that I had to take care of her amodations. And I did ept those conditions. Wait a minute¡ª¡ª¨C What did she actually help me with? Gu Qing Shan regained his thoughts and asked: ¡°I know I turned into an Envoy of Condemnation, but how is that going to save myrades?¡± The girl exined: ¡°You need to quickly advance through the levels, and I also need to regain my power¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl continued: ¡°After we¡¯re powerful enough, we will go in search of a certain card¡ª¡ª it¡¯s currently residing in another deck, it is one of the things that the seven Daemons set up for their own protection¡± ¡°That card is able to heal even Divinities, so naturally it will be able to heal yourrades¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we go look for it now?¡± ¡°With our current strength, we won¡¯t even be able to detect it, let alone use it. Worst case scenario, we might even die¡± ¡°¡­ Alright then¡­ First get stronger, seems like this will be the first step no matter what I want to do¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. At this point, the girl looked at him and muttered: ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name¡± ¡°My name is Gu Qing Shan, the same one I used when we registered¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Hearing that, the girl smiled and spoke: ¡°Hm, my name is Dusk, since you¡¯re the only other one of my kind, you can call me Little Dusk¡± The girl called Little Dusk stretched her back and said: ¡°I¡¯ve been working for an entire night to convert you so I need some rest for now. I¡¯ll leave the escaping part to you¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the desert, then at Little Dusk, and couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°You¡¯re going to sleep here?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ll be taking me with you¡± Little Dusk answered. She suddenly turned into apis-colored card that fluttered in front of Gu Qing Shan before falling into his hands. ¡°Put me away to safety, if you need something, call me¡± Little Dusk told him from inside the card. Gu Qing Shan held the card up and looked at the description written on the War God UI. [Lapis Card: Angel of Condemnation ¨C Dusk] [Grade: Lapis 5 stars] [Partner: Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan] [Resident deck: Fugitive Deck] [Description: Due to losing most of her power, Angel of Condemnation ¨C Dusk¡¯s grade has been lowered to Lapis] ¡°Little Dusk, do you have any ns or thoughts about how we should escape?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried to ask. Little Dusk waved her hands inside the card and simply exined: ¡°From back then until now, I only know how to fight. And after being sealed for such a long time, I had to scatter the majority of my powers to escape, now I don¡¯t have much power and am not familiar with the world, so it will all depend on you!¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± Fine,?he silently consoled himself¡ª¡ª¡ª?she has helped enough, she even spent the effort to convert me into an Envoy of Condemnation. It¡¯s now time for me to do something. He then recalled something and spoke: ¡°If this world is about to be destroyed, we have to bring the Divine Power Frost Crystal that contains myrade away as well¡± ¡°Ah, why didn¡¯t you say that before, I was already falling asleep¡± Little Dusk unwillinglyined. She turned back into her real form, crouched in front of the ice crystal, and ced her hand on it. ¡°Minimize!¡± she uttered. The blue ice crystal was then turned into a card. Little Dusk gave the card to Gu Qing Shan andined: ¡°Aaaa, I¡¯m so tired, I want to sleep, don¡¯t wake me up!¡± She turned back into a card and flew into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. On the card, she had already changed into her pajamas and directlyid herself on a huge bed, soundly sleeping. ¡ª¡ª-seems like she was really tired. Gu Qing Shan only took a short look at her before checking the ice crystal card. ¡ª¨Cthe description was quite simple, it only informed him that this was an empty card that temporarily held an item inside. Looking at the two cards, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. What happened today was simply too out of this world, so much that he felt like it was all a dream. I suddenly became an Envoy of Condemnation. Come to think of it, if I didn¡¯t have the Blood Sea card with me, I wouldn¡¯t have even caught Little Dusk¡¯s attention. During the job, both sides got to know each other better. And most importantly¡ª- During the final moments, I decided to save her, even helped her escape from the ck-clothed man¡¯s pursuit. It was because Little Dusk saw everything that she became less aloofpared to before. And also because Little Dusk noticed that my soul was already released from the way I fought, that she had the idea to turn me into an Envoy of Condemnation. So now, in this entire universe, there are only a total of two Envoy of Condemnation: Little Dusk and me. Gu Qing Shan nced at Little Dusk¡¯s card. Having gotten a partner and the promise to be taken care of, she directly went to sleep without worry. Seriously¡­ Gu Qing Shan shook his head. As the Angel of Condemnation, she was once so powerful that Divinities were afraid of her, but through their interactions, Gu Qing Shan felt that she was still a very na?ve girl. Perhaps all those years ago, besides how to fight, the Divinities never taught her anything else. Or they were probably unwilling to. This means, from the day she was born, she had been treated as a weapon and tool to be used, then finally sealed away, what a tragic life she had. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Alright, I¡¯ve already made her a promise, so I¡¯ll keep to it. He took out a box made of top-quality spirit jade and put the cards inside. As soon as Little Dusk went into the box, she was able to sense the excess spirit energy flowing around inside. She tossed and turned satisfyingly inside her card, muttered random things in her sleep before quickly falling into deep slumber. Gu Qing Shan carefully put the box away. Now, there should be about a day left until this world ispletely destroyed. An eerie creature born from the Eternal Law is about to appear. I¡¯ll definitely be devoured if I stay here. But if I want to leave Drifting Sand world as fast as possible and travel safely through the space vortex, I need a decent-quality flying transit. But I don¡¯t have any money! Not even the bare minimum required to enter the ck market! What should I do now? I can travel through the space vortex by myself as well. But unlike the outside world, the Strife Zones¡¯ space vortex is full of dangerous monsters. And I don¡¯t even know the direction to another world. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. There¡¯s only one day¡­ There really is too little time¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C White Rock world. This was the world closest to Drifting Sand world. A loudughter of joy wasing from a certainrge building. ¡°Ahahaha, the bounty that the Holy Church of Death put up is simply to kill a novice in Drifting Sand world!¡± A towering and muscr grey giantughed. One of his subordinates ttered him: ¡°Boss, we have the absolute advantage, we only need to travel half a day to arrive at Drifting Sand world¡± ¡°That¡¯s right Boss, this bounty is really generous, not only will we get quite a few #600 coins, we can directly summon a person from the Holy Church of Death¡± ¡°Yeah, the Church will allow us to enter the Holy Church of Death, the cardinal will do everything in their power to teach and help us light our Tree of Divinity as well!¡± another subordinate called out. Hearing that, everyone in the group smiled. The grey giant once againughed without holding anything back, while the others around him were holding their expressions ofughter, not even one of them dared to scowl. ¡°Ahahahaha, this is the heaven above shining light on our Torturous Death bounty hunter squad! All of us are followers of Death!¡± The grey giant ripped the wanted poster off the wall and loudly dered: ¡°Everyone, move out, we¡¯re going to Drifting Sand world to kill that brat!¡± ¡°And then¡ª¡ª we¡¯re heading to the Holy Church of Death!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all going to be Gods!¡± Chapter 700 - Forming a party

Chapter 700: Forming a party

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Drifting Sand world. The great desert. At dawn, the sandstorms began to ravage the surroundings once again. Gu Qing Shan stood still, silently thinking of a way to escape this world. He only had a single day left, so there wasn¡¯t much time. But right now, he couldn¡¯t even use his status as a member of the Justice Iron Fist Club. Because the other side had a lot of leads to follow, including his appearance as well as the official job he took with a temporary party. I killed the ck-clothed man. So the authorities might have already sent out personnel to search and surround both Little Dusk and myself. Since the ck market is most likely under the Holy Church of Death¡¯s control, going back there is the same asmiting suicide. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut without going there, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get on a flying transit to leave Drifting Sand world. What a headache. After a lot of thinking, he suddenly recalled something that happened just now. Little Dusk turned into a card so that I could carry her around. Yeah, I¡¯m now an Envoy of Condemnation as well, can I also turn into a card? As Gu Qing Shan had such a thought, the grey border of runes manifested around himself. The grey border of runes just silently hovered in the air, apparently waiting for his order. Gu Qing Shan had a realization. ¡ª¡ªI can turn into a card at will. And he quickly tried. Gu Qing Shan disappeared from the desert, reced by a grey card. Inside the grey card, Gu Qing Shan was excitedly checking his surroundings. He found that he was currently inside a narrow area, surrounded by a thick grey mist, but as he reached his hand out, he felt a solid wall. Little Dusk¡¯s card was enough to put her own bedroom inside with a king-sized bed, why is the inside of my card just a tiny space like this? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, some information arrived from the grey mist into his mind. [You need to increase the grade of your card to expand the space inside your card] ¡ª¡ªso that¡¯s why. Havinge to an understanding, Gu Qing Shan pressed his hand against the border of the grey runes and looked outside. He found that he was able to observe the desert from inside the card. How miraculous. Gu Qing Shan silently praised. With a single thought, the grey runes around him disappeared as he came out of the card and returned to the desert. After some thinking, Gu Qing Shan had formed a n. ¡°Shannu¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, gongzi¡± Shannu appeared from the void of space behind him. ¡°I have a little n¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Please tell me what I need to do¡± Shannu replied. ¡°First, use [Mystery of All Beings Equal] to turn into a human¡± ¡°Yes¡± Not too long after that, a streak of light flew in from the horizon,nding near the entrance of the town. A blue-dressed girl appeared. She seemed to be a female cultivator with a clean background, as the book and guards at the entrance didn¡¯t stop her. After going through their test, she sessfully entered the town. As she didn¡¯t have any money, the female cultivator went straight towards the work center, formed a temporary party, and epted a small job. This was one of the simpler jobs for temporary parties, quite simr to the terrain surveying job that Gu Qing Shan epted before. The job¡¯s objective was to travel to a particr part of the desert and collect a few unique rocks. The rewards were 40 coins each. ¡ª¡ª-#1 coins to be exact, which depicted a type of drifter void monster that liked to eat trash within the space vortex. This was the lowest valued coin in the Strife Zones. Although there were 40 pieces, that amount was only enough to eat a single meal in this town. Even so, for novices and neers, this was a job that they had toplete. As soon as they went out of town, the female cultivator expressed how she didn¡¯t have much time and hoped that the other two in her party could take her hand so that they would move together. Following that, she moved like she was teleporting, again and again, quickly bringing the entire party of 3 to their destination after just a few blinks. Obviously, both of herpanions were shocked. ¡°I can¡¯t do much else, but I have an ability to travel through space¡± the female cultivator exined. The other two quickly understood. That was true, if someone had this impressive movement ability with simrly excellent fighting prowess, they would¡¯ve already entered the ck market rather than staying in town to do these kinds of menial jobs. Jobs for temporary parties were extremely simple, the only hard thing was getting people to actually do them. So the party of three quickly finished the job. Just like before, the female cultivator brought the two other members and blinked through space a few times to return. The entire process took a total of 10 minutes. The party turned their jobs in, said their farewells, and quickly went their own ways. Everyone here only formed a temporary team in order toplete the first job and gain the qualification to enter a permanent party. The two quickly went to find a team that they wanted to be in. The blue-dressed girl stopped at the ck market¡¯s work center with her meager work ie and looked for the party registration desk. ¡°I want to form a permanent party¡± the female cultivator spoke. ¡°To form a temporary party, you need at least three people, as well as a fee of 20 #1 coins, gather your party members here and I¡¯ll register for you¡± the receptionist told her. The female cultivator nodded, bowed, and left. She came to a secluded corner of the town and took out a card from inside her sleeve. ¡°Gongzi, we need three people to form a party¡± she worriedly reported. Inside the card, Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I heard it as well, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll register together¡± He jumped out from the card and activated [Mystery of All Beings Equal]. Gu Qing Shan quickly took Wang Cheng¡¯s appearance. Shannu looked at him and spoke: ¡°There¡¯s still only two of us, we need one more¡± ¡°Just leave everything to me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The two of them returned to the work center. ¡°We want to form a party¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The receptionist looked at the two of them and curtly answered: ¡°20 #1 coins, at least 3 people are needed to form a party¡± Gu Qing Shan signaled Shannu to give him the money. He sneakily gave all 40 coins to the receptionist and smiled: ¡°Our party member will arrive soon, please help us register first¡± The receptionist epted the money and slightly loosened his eyebrows. Without saying anything else, he began to go through the registration process for them. The procedures were quite simple so it didn¡¯t take much time, and then there was only onest step. This part required each party member to record their appearance as well as voice. Shannu ced her hand on a square rock and spoke: ¡°Shannu, cultivator, Bai Hua party member¡± Then followed by Gu Qing Shan. He also put his hand on the spoke: ¡°Wang Cheng, Devil Summoner, Bai Hua party member¡± The receptionist¡¯s attitude was much better now and asked: ¡°What about thest one of you?¡± Shannu nced at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go call him¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled apologetically. He quickly dashed out. A few minutester, an imposing-looking man came in. The man quickly came up and apologized to the receptionist: ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte¡± The receptionist didn¡¯t say much and gestured to the stone with his chin. The man ced his hand on the rock and spoke: ¡°Qi Yan, Elemental cultivator, Bai Hua party member¡± The receptionist took the rock back and gave Shannu a simple medal. On behalf of the money he got, he added one more thing: ¡°From now on, your party will be official, I suggest you start with simple jobs, slowly get to know this world and learn how to truly make it big in this ce¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Shannu and Qi Yan both sped their fists in thanks. They came out of the work center and looked through the jobs on the wall. ¡°Gongzi, look¡± Shannu called him. They both looked where she was pointing. Sure enough, at the very top of the job board was a wanted poster with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s picture. And not just his, but one of Little Dusk as well. These were probably pictures taken when the two of them took the job from before. Below their wanted posters were the huge sum of rewards being offered for their bounty. People all around squeezed themselves as close to the job board as possible to look at the wanted poster. ¡°The Holy Church of Death is officially issuing a job like this, Drifting Sand world is going to get rowdy soon¡± Someone clicked their tongue. ¡°Forget about it, there¡¯s no way we¡¯re getting anywhere with that job, though the big guys in the ck market might be able to¡± another personmented. Most people silently nodded in agreement. But they still couldn¡¯t help themselves staring at the generous rewards being offered on the bounty. Gu Qing Shan silently watched this. So I did be wanted by the Holy Church of Death huh, let¡¯s be a bit more careful around the Strife Zones from now on. ¡°Gongzi, what now?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to take some jobs, earn money and get into the ck market as soon as we can. Let¡¯s hurry¡± Gu Qing Shan nced across the entire job board before stopping at a certain one. ¡°We¡¯re taking that job¡± he told Shannu. Shannu looked where he was pointing. The job description was written there: [The ck market public guard issued a crucial request: Collect all information rted to the bounty target of the Holy Church of Death, once your information has been verified, the following rewards will be given out] [ck market entry qualification] [#10 coins: 1000 pieces] [Depending on how crucial the information provided is, the rewards provided will increase] [Attention: If fraudulent conducts are confirmed, immediate execution!] Reading the job description Shannu froze. She sent her voice: ¡°Gongzi, you know that they want to catch you, right? You¡¯re really going to report information about yourself to them?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Yup, after all, we know more about this than anyone else, the authenticity can be 100% guaranteed¡± Chapter 701 - The floating port

Chapter 701: The floating port

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The space vortex. A medium-sized ship was quickly approaching Drifting Sand world. One of the subordinates reported: ¡°Boss, our ship has been flying at hyper speed constantly for a while now, the engine might not be able to hold out for long¡± A grey giant stood on the deck of the ship, staring into the space vortex. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a ship¡± the grey giant pointed ahead andughed, ¡°look, we¡¯re going to reach Drifting Sand world soon, the Holy Church of Death¡¯s bounty will definitely be ours!¡± The entire bounty hunter squad cheered. ¡°Where¡¯s Sky Eye?¡± the grey giant asked behind himself. ¡°I¡¯m here Boss¡± A man with four vertical eyes answered and stepped forward. The grey giant asked: ¡°The two on the bounty, did you take a good look at them yet?¡± ¡°I did¡± Sky Eye answered. The grey giant asked: ¡°Are there any problems?¡± Sky Eye puffed his chest out: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. If they appear anywhere at all on Drifting Sand world, I will immediately notice them¡± The grey giant ordered: ¡°Good, then start now, report to me right away if you find the target. ¡°Yes, Boss¡± Sky Eye answered. He sat down on the deck of the ship, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. A few fierce-looking subordinates walked up to the grey giant and knelt down on one knee: ¡°Boss, leave catching this time¡¯s target to our team¡± Several other teams immediately shouted in disagreement. They all stepped out, asking the grey giant to let them do it. The grey giant waved his hand dismissively: ¡°No need to argue about this, I¡¯m not picking a single team out of any of you¡± The subordinates all exchanged nces, not knowing what the Boss meant. The grey giant spoke: ¡°You still think this is one of our normal jobs? No, this is a huge opportunity that will affect all of our futures!¡± He grinned cruelly and loudly dered: ¡°Once Sky Eye finds the target, our entire bounty hunter squad will move, we¡¯re not sparing any effort!¡± ¡­ The small town. Back inside the work center But this time, ¡®Wang Cheng¡¯ was treated a lot more respectfully. In a room deep inside the work center, he was reporting the information he had. ¡°It was a coincidence that I happened to see that man and woman on the wanted posters at that time¡± he told them. Sitting across from him, the captain and vice-captain of the ck market guard force carefully listened to his story. Wang Cheng continued: ¡°It¡¯s probably because I was hunting and was hidden beneath the sand while concealing my presence that those two didn¡¯t notice me. I saw them hurriedly flying somewhere, passing where I was briefly¡± ¡°Which direction were they heading in? Do you still remember the exact coordinates?¡± the guard captain asked. ¡°Of course, please give me a map¡± Wang Cheng replied. Very quickly, he was provided with a map. Wang Cheng took a careful look before marking a location on the map. ¡°They probably went here. Also, after they went away from me, I started to feel a sort of familiar energy signature, now that I think about it, it seemed a lot like that thing that cultivators use for defense, what was it called again¡­¡± Wang Cheng was racking his brain. ¡°A spirit energy defensive formation¡± the guard captain chimed him for him. Wang Cheng pped his hand and spoke: ¡°Yes! That! A spirit energy defensive formation! I could clearly tell that it was energy signature from those things¡± ¡°You mean, they weren¡¯t too far away from where you were?¡± the guard captain asked. ¡°Yes, the energy signature I felt was quite intense and stable, so I assume they couldn¡¯t have been too far from where I was¡± Wang Cheng replied. ¡°Very well, we will verify your information¡± the guard captain spoke. He nced at the vice-captain. The vice-captain reported: ¡°Our fastest scout has been dispatched, we¡¯ll get some confirmation soon¡± Just a bit after he said that, a voice came from a small device on his shoulder. [Report, discovered cultivation-type defensive and concealment formations. Estimated to be several dozenyers, I can¡¯t undo them. Over] ¡°Clear. Maintain your position and wait for orders. Over¡± [Understood. Over] The voice went away. The two guards exchanged nces. The guard captain took out a small spherical rock that gave off a milky white light. ¡°Good, now we need you to put your hand on the lie detector rock to prove that you have indeed seen those two¡± he said. Wang Cheng ced his hand on it without hesitation and dered: ¡°I swear that the two people on the wanted posters definitely did enter those formations. Furthermore, I guarantee that location I gave was also correct¡± The rock didn¡¯t react. The guard captain grinned: ¡°Very good, you did well, here¡¯s your reward¡± He nodded to the vice-captain. The vice-captain took out a small bag and an ID, putting them on the table. Wang Cheng put the two items away and cheerfully spoke: ¡°Thank you sirs¡± ¡°Hm, you may leave now¡± ¡°Yes¡± Wang Cheng bowed and quickly left the room. The door closed behind him. ¡°What do you think?¡± the guard captain asked. ¡°What else can I think? The information was real, now we just need to secure the Holy Church¡¯s bounty and get the rewards¡± the vice-captain appeared ready to fight. The captain also replied: ¡°Hm, so we¡¯re in agreement, bring everybody, just to make sure¡ª¡ª the Church didn¡¯t limit the number of people that they¡¯ll reward anyways¡± ¡°Got it!¡± ¡­ After receiving the payment from the ck market guard force, Wang Cheng came out of the work center and walked randomly through several twists and turns all over town. Wang Cheng muttered: ¡°Shannu, let¡¯s switch¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°No, after a while¡± ¡°Understood, gongzi¡± As they spoke, Wang Cheng suddenly disappeared from an intersection. A few momentster. Several Professionists appeared where he originally stood. ¡°Lost him¡± one of them dejectedly reported. The others tried to use other means to search for him, but couldn¡¯t find any traces of Wang Cheng at all. It was now that they knew the other party already noticed them tailing him, as well as had a method to conceal himself. ¡°Seems like a capable one¡± another personmented. ¡°Should be, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have gotten the guard¡¯s payment¡± another chimed in. These people were still unwilling to just give up and stood right there, using several other means to try and search for him. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut none of them could locate Wang Cheng. They all left irritated. At the same time, a blue-dressed female cultivator silently walked up to the warp point in the middle of town. She showed the ID to the guards there. ¡°First time into the ck market?¡± the guard asked. ¡°Yes¡± the female cultivator admitted. ¡°The ck market is in the sky, just follow this path and you¡¯ll reach it¡ª¡ª this is a type of spatial spell¡± looking at Shannu¡¯s charming appearance, the guard warmly exined to her. ¡°I understand, thank you very much¡± The female went straight into the path without turning around and continued to head deeper. A few momentster, light could be seen ahead. She arrived at the ck market. The guard standing at the other end of the path took a nce at Shannu before waving his hand, signaling her to pass. As Shannu stepped into the ck market, she slowly looked around. ¡ª¡ª¨Crather than calling this a market, it would be more urate to call this a huge floating port. Countless ships were docked at the outer rim of the port, with living beings of all shapes and sizes moving up and down, various noises and sounds were mixed against each other, creating a bustling atmosphere. Within the ck market, it was mandatory for every race to use their human forms, not only to facilitate easiermunication between everyone but also to minimize the use of space. ¡°Gongzi, this ce is so lively¡± Shannu spoke emotionally. ¡°Stop watching for now and find somewhere covert, switch with me¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came from her chest. He was currently in his card form, hiding on Shannu as he cautiously observed their surroundings. Hearing the uneasiness in his voice, Shannu lowered her voice and asked: ¡°Gongzi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I feel a grave omen shrouding this ce, we must leave this world immediately¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with a heavy tone. Chapter 702 - Escape

Chapter 702: Escape

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The ck market. Shannu turned back into her sword form and hid in the void of space behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. Gu Qing Shan once again took Wang Cheng¡¯s form as he quickly walked through the streets. Weapon shops, item appraisal shops, auction house, bars, restaurants, arenas, armor shops, technology central stores, ve market, recruitment central square, Drifting Sand world real estate center, unknown lifeform and event registration office, ck market Security office, Professionist Salon, Bounty hunter Association, Thieves¡¯ Guild, skill shops, and so on and so forth¡­ Gu Qing Shan was walking by all sorts of buildings and structures. ording to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s original ns, he would have had to visit many of these ces. For example, the item appraisal shop¡ª¡ª he needed to know what the ck branch¡¯s abilities were and its uses, under a controlled environment. The weapon shop, the bar, Professionist Salon, skill shops, and others, he would¡¯ve loved to visit any of these ces. Originally, Gu Qing Shan even thought about going to the Thieves¡¯ Guild to see if they could open the ck-clothed man¡¯s item bag. But now, Gu Qing Shan gave up the idea and only wanted to leave this world as soon as possible. An unprecedented shroud of darkness was lingering on his mind. While Gu Qing Shan quickly walked forward, his breathing was bing a bit heavy. ¡ª¡ªnot due to fatigue, but rather because his body felt tense unlike never before. He quickly scanned his surroundings. Within the ck market, with constant patrolling by the guards, living beings of different races were obediently adhering to the rules, moving along peacefully and orderly. But Gu Qing Shan was still feeling uneasy. For some unknown reason, he found himself in a battle-ready state, as if he was prepared to risk his life at any moment! ¡°Karmic adversity¡­¡± He lightly muttered. That was right, without any warnings, his final and most dangerous karmic adversity was silently creeping closer. This was an unclear and indescribable feeling as if the fork road of life and death was already right in front waiting for him. Damn it! This is not a good feeling. At this point, Gu Qing Shan was feeling nostalgic of the Lightning Tribtion, because inparison, the pressure that a karmic adversity gave was nowhere on the same level. He forced himself to maintain rity of mind and continued forward. A few momentster, he reached the end of the road. ¡ª¡ª-the floating port. This ce was at the border of the ck market, where various flying transits were moving in and out of the dock. This was where one must go so that they could leave from this world! Gu Qing Shan quickly walked in. ¡°Wee, sir, how may I help you?¡± A staff member took notice of Gu Qing Shan and slowly walked over. ¡°I need to board the next ship that¡¯ll go off-world¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± the staff member asked. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze quickly scanned through the various signs near the dock. ¡°Nine Stars Empire¡± he replied. Besides this one, the rest of the ships were marked red¡ª¨C which meant they were already full. ording to the sign in the center, the ship heading for Nine Stars Empire would leave in about 10 minutes. This was only a small ship, but at least there were still seats, and it would be the quickest method to leave. So this was his best choice. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to remain in this world for even a moment longer. The staff replied: ¡°Let me check the seating¡­ Ah, yes, there are still four seats left, would you like to reserve one of them?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°How would you like to pay sir? Although this is only a small ship, we don¡¯t ept #8 coins or below¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay with #10 coins¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a coin out of a small bag and showed it to the staff member. The ¡®head¡¯ side of the coin depicted a creature with various sharp, spinous, sawtooth-like long limbs, together with a description: [Void Render, likes to eat their prey alive, its body is sharp and poisonous] The ¡®tail¡¯ side was carved with a single number [10] This was a #10 coin, and also what Gu Qing Shan received from the guard captain as payment for his information. Seeing #10 coins, the staff member¡¯s attitude instantly became a lot better. He spoke: ¡°27 pieces of #10 coin will be enough¡± Gu Qing Shan then counted 27 coins and gave it to him. The staff member quickly arranged everything. ¡°Pleasee this way, I¡¯ll lead you onto your ship, dear customer¡± he respectfully spoke. ¡°Yes, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. When they had just taken a few steps, a female voice came from behind: ¡°Wait, there are still 3 seats left? Then we also want to board¡± The two of them looked back. A beautiful mature woman was heading towards them, behind her was a rough-looking man with ck-stained skin, leading a 6-7 years old boy. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. This woman was very familiar to him because they had just fought not too long ago. The Demon Scorpion Empress! She took human form toe here! ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but eximed. ¡°I am, I¡¯ll buy the seats first, then we¡¯ll talk¡± the Demon Scorpion Empress waved her hand at him dismissively. The staff member spoke: ¡°Thisdy, there are three seats left, are you going¡ª¨C¡± ¡°I want all of them¡± the Demon Scorpion Empress answered. ¡°Ah, yes, I¡¯ll do it right away¡± the staff member replied. He then quickly tapped various points on the void of space, apparently operating something. Behind her, the ck-skinned man waved to Gu Qing Shan and smiled. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t really understand why, but he reluctantly smiled back. The ck-skinned man thought briefly and put up one finger. An endless green glow flowed out from his finger. Gu Qing Shan immediately recognized this green glow. ¡ª¡ªthis is the same presence I felt from that tree in the desert. Gu Qing Shan then nced at the boy next to the man. The boy was staring at him, constantly gulping. After a bit of thinking, Gu Qing Shan chuckled bitterly and understood. So this boy was that little ck scorpion, and this ck-skinned man must be the Demon Scorpion Empress¡¯ husband. Which means he wasn¡¯t a tree at all¡ª¨C it¡¯s very clear what his true form is. ¡°What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d run into you here¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°That goes both ways. I knew your battle abilities were impressive, but I didn¡¯t think your instincts would be this good as well¡± the ck-skinned man replied. Instinct? What does he mean? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking that, the staff member had already finished their registration. The Demon Scorpion Empress scowled and reluctantly took out some money to pay for it. ¡°Please follow me, all four of you¡± he smiled. The group stopped talking and followed the staff member through arge waiting area before arriving at a small-sized ship. It was a literal ship, very simr to the kind that the Spire Keeper Association provided. ¡°A magic-type ship, hm, very nice, should be a bit better than a technology-type one¡± the Demon Scorpion Empress nodded in satisfaction. The four people boarded the ship. The ship was arranged so that a cabin contained four passengers each. The staff member led them to the final room and lightly pulled back the sliding door. There wasn¡¯t anyone inside, but there was a table, four armchairs, and more than enough room for a human passenger to stretch their legs. Various fruits and snacks wereid out on the table as well as four cups of steaming hot tea. Arge ss wall was installed to allow passengers a full view of the scenery outside from inside the ship. After bringing them here, the staff member smiled: ¡°We will be setting sail in a few minutes, I wish you all afortable trip¡± As he was about to bow, he stopped. The Demon Scorpion Empress, her husband, the child as well as Gu Qing Shan all braced themselves. The very next second. Boom! Deep underground, a huge sound of an impact was heard. Although the ck market was in the sky, the shockwaves that traveled through the air allowed them to estimate the magnitude of the quake. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Gu Qing Shan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead¡ª¡ª he knew what was actually going on. The family of demon scorpion exchanged worried nces. ¡°It¡¯sing out, papa, that thing ising out!¡± the little boy hugged the man¡¯s arm and spoke fearfully. Chapter 703 - Desolate World Eater Demon Bug

Chapter 703: Deste World Eater Demon Bug

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, we¡¯ll be fine, we¡¯re leaving this ce soon¡± The ck-skinned man quickly consoled his son. The staff member was obviously shocked, quickly bowing to them and left the cabin. He closed the door behind him. The air froze for a few minutes. Everyone silently felt the shivering and shaking of the earth. The entire Drifting Sand world was currently trembling, this unnatural phenomenon couldn¡¯t be exined with a simple earthquake anymore. ¡°How many minutes left until we take off?¡± the Demon Scorpion Empress suddenly asked Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Half a minute¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that we¡¯re leaving¡± the ck-skinned man sighed. ¡°Wait a minute, I have a question¡ª¡ª there were several thousand people on the port just now, how did you immediately realize it was me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The ck-skinned man grinned: ¡°Because you¡¯re still carrying my stinger without using it after all this time¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why¡± The ck-skinned manughed bitterly: ¡°Truthfully, you could¡¯ve just used it without worry¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke awkwardly: ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t touched it at all because I don¡¯t know how to use it¡± Now that the cabin door is closed and there was no one else here, he returned to his original appearance. The man exined: ¡°When you bring my stinger with you, no creature in the desert will try anything against you. Furthermore, any enemy who gets stung by it will definitely die¡ª¡ª- trust me, my venom is very hard to cure¡± ¡°I understand, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The Demon Scorpion Empress suddenly reached her hand out to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Yes?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You killed that ck-clothed man, share the spoils¡± the Demon Scorpion Empress demanded. ¡°But you weren¡¯t there at the time, did you see me do it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I spent quite a bit of effort helping you silently¡± the Demon Scorpion Empress kept her hand reached out. Gu Qing Shan chuckled. A Combatant of her level wouldn¡¯t lie for such a minor thing. And Gu Qing Shan also knew that she didn¡¯t carry any killing intent when they fought. ¡°But there¡¯s a problem, I can¡¯t open this bag¡± Gu Qing Shan honestly said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one in the entire ck market can open that guy¡¯s bag, but my husband can¡± Demon Scorpion Empress boasted. The ck-skinned man smiled awkwardly. His wife then red at him. ¡°Meaning?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We¡¯ll help you open it and split the things inside 50/50¡± the Demon Scorpion Empress offered. ¡°With your strength, do you really need to care about this little bit of money?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, a bit confused. The Demon Scorpion Empress spoke worriedly: ¡°Now that we¡¯re leaving home, we¡¯ll be using money constantly. Our child will need money for his education as well as for his nourishment, not to mention basic necessities. It¡¯s never going to be enough, so we¡¯ll take any money we can get¡± ¡°Make sense, we¡¯ll split then¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He took out the ck bag without hesitation and tossed it to them. The Demon Scorpion Empress then tossed it to the ck-skinned man. The man caught the bag, estimated it briefly before lightly touching the opening of the bag with his finger. Bam! With a tiny noise, the bag opened. The man was about to offer the bag back to Gu Qing Shan, but the Demon Scorpion Empress red at him again. So he reluctantly put the bag on the table instead. ¡°It¡¯s ok, you can pick out your portion first¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°So generous?¡± the Demon Scorpion Empress smiled. ¡°Hm, I¡¯m only a single person, after all, I don¡¯t have nearly as much of a pressure on daily necessities as your family does, so you can pick first¡± The Demon Scorpion Empress¡¯ smile became a lot more sincere. Since this youngster doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s in the bag, and I get to pick first, doesn¡¯t that mean I can take more or less what I want? But since he had offered that so openly, she wasn¡¯t in as much of a hurry to pick anything, since that¡¯ll becking manners. So she directly dered: ¡°I¡¯ve seen how strong you are, by cultivator standard, you should be at Tribtion realmte stage, and quite close to breaking through as well¡± ¡°Ah, yes I am¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°As far as I can see, you should have onest karmic adversity to go through¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case,e with us for the time being, we¡¯ll apany you for a short while¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Gu Qing Shan vigorously sped his fist immediately. For him, a karmic adversity was a big deal, but to someone of the Demon Scorpion Empress¡¯ level, as long as she wanted to care, it would be nothing but a walk in the park. ¡°No need to be so formal, since we¡¯re leaving together, lending a helping hand is nothing big¡± the Demon Scorpion Empress generously said. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- Oom! An intense tremble. The entire world was shaking. This time, the magnitude of the quake was several times that of before, the shockwaves were strong enough to even scatter clouds in the sky. However, the ship was already taking off. The ship quickly went past theyer of clouds and turned into a blurred white streak as it sped up. ¡°So we¡¯re finally leaving¡± The Demon Scorpion Empress¡¯ expression was a bit pale. ¡°Hah, I really didn¡¯t want to leave the Abyss of Sin, but what can you do, surviving is more important¡± the ck-skinned man sighed. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but be curious: ¡°Why did you have to leave?¡± The Demon Scorpion Empress sighed: ¡°Same reason as you¡± ¡°Yeah¡± the ck-skinned man added, ¡°that thing is about to wake up¡± He stroked his son¡¯s head. All of a sudden, a golden rune appeared out of thin air. This rune formed a string that wrapped around the ck-skinned man, pulled him away and disappeared in an instant. Before the Demon Scorpion Empress could do anything, another glittering golden string had wrapped around her as well. ¡°Damn it, this is the God¡¯s¡ª¨C¡± The Demon Scorpion Empress angrily cursed before disappearing as well. Right after that, when their son had only just started crying, he was also brought away by a golden sh. Almost instantaneously, all three of them disappeared without a trace. All Gu Qing Shan saw were three shes of golden light, and it was already over. On the table, the four cups of tea were still steaming. He was the only person left in the cabin. Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up. The current situation was already beyond his imagination. Both the Demon Scorpion Empress and the ck-skinned man were considerable powerful existences. But both of them were taken away without even a chance to retaliate. Even though Gu Qing Shan knew that whatever force took them was more than even the Demon Scorpion Empress could handle, he still instinctively drew the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Oom!!! The tremor was getting worse. An intense omen of death descended from above, tightly gripping Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and mind. The karmic adversity is here! Gu Qing Shan calmed himself down and silently prepared. Then, he looked outside the wall of ss meant for sight-seeing. He saw ship after ship burning as they fell from the sky. Gu Qing Shan nced at those ships¡¯ number tes. ¡­a match. These are all the ships that took off not too long before mine. Why are they falling? Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to search the sky. Countless ships were burning, falling from their flight, as if the end of the world wasing. All of a sudden, the ship that Gu Qing Shan was riding on also began to shake uncontrobly, with various of the ship¡¯s own magical signatures reacting all at once. Not good¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan immediately felt heavy. He put the ck bag on the table away, raised his sword, and thrusted the sword with all his might towards the outer wall of the ship. Secret Art, [Water Flow Severance] Dong dong dong dong dong! No matter how sturdy the wall of the ship was, it couldn¡¯t handle his full strength and arge hole was immediately formed as intense cold winds began to rush inside. Gu Qing Shan lightly leapt out, turned into a blurred shadow as he escaped through the hole. Boom! As soon as he leapt out, the ship exploded into a giant fireball, quickly falling down like the rest of the ships before it. While hovering in the air, Gu Qing Shan looked up. A faintyer of golden runes was slowly manifesting. Thisyer of runes epassed the entire sky. Gu Qing Shan stood still for a few moments, watching as more and more powerful Combatants escaped their various burning ships. But no one seemed to know why that happened at all. Everyone was confused and panicked. As they looked up, they could clearly see that various ships still managed to enter the Drifting Sand world¡¯s atmosphere through the runes without idents. But on the contrary, as soon as a ship attempted to leave this world, they would explode and burn as soon as they touched the runes. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was very clear, entry was allowed, exit was not. Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes at the golden runes and muttered: ¡°These are Divine Script¡­¡± Back in Triste¡¯s collection world, on top of the snow peak of the Gods, he witnessed simr runes in action once. But he didn¡¯t expect to see them again in the Strife Zones. In hindsight, the thing that took the scorpion empress¡¯ family away was most likely something left behind by Divinity as well. For some reason, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart started to beat faster and he shivered. What are Divinities trying to do? Aren¡¯t they already dead? Could it be they managed to predict that the Angel of Condemnation ¨C Xi would one day escape the seal, and so they prepared something else to trap the sinful creature inside this world? A few momentster, a resounding echo came from the Divine Script that epassed the world. ¡¸ Summon, Deste World Eater Demon Bug? ¡¹ As soon as that was heard, the golden runes in the sky slowly faded away. ¡ª¡ªthey disappeared because they had just used up all their powers for the summoning. Ayer of fleshy red substance suddenly enveloped the sky to form a new barrier. The fleshy barrier slowly moved. Quite a few tried flying upwards, wanting to go through the red fleshy substance, but they were all attacked by some sort of invisible force and pummeled to a pulp while they were still in the air. Gu Qing Shan saw with his own eyes how a Combatant with a presence simr to that of a Lord got squished into a ball of flesh and blood by some invisible force as they tried to fly up. When this Combatant died, they were still several meters away from reaching the flesh barrier. Several long and thin fleshy tentacles came out from the flesh barrier and quickly absorbed what remained of the Combatant through them. ¡ª¨C obviously, from this point onwards, the flesh barrier would be the obstruction for anyone trying to leave. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, silently thinking of how to go through that barrier. Suddenly, a female voiceined from inside his sleeves. ¡°Hahhh, so noisy~¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a card. Within thepis-colored card, Little Dusk was still sitting on her bed as she yawned: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can¡¯t I even get a good night¡¯s sleep?¡± ¡°Look at the sky¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Little Dusk nced upward andpletely woke up. ¡°Oh no, this is a demonic bug that can eat an entire world whole, Drifting Sand world was already swallowed by it!¡± Little Dusk eximed. ¡°Are there any ways to get out?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This demonic bug was born even before Divinities, it¡¯s extremely powerful. My current strength is nowhere near enough to deal with it¡± Little Dusk answered. The two of them exchanged nces, feeling heavy in their hearts. ¡­ On the other side. To be exact, on the other side of the world, a ship had just entered Drifting Sand world¡¯s orbit. Aboard the ship. Sky Eye opened his eyes and reported: ¡°Boss, I found our wanted man¡± Chapter 704 - Unique card: [Duo Image]!

Chapter 704: Unique card: [Duo Image]!

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Aboard the bounty hunters¡¯ ship. The grey giant pulled back his gaze from the sky. He felt uneasy when he looked at the wall of flesh in the sky, but for now, something else was more important. ¡°You found our guy?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, Boss¡± ¡°How¡¯s his strength?¡± ¡°ording to a cultivator¡¯s power level, he should be around the standard for ate-stage Tribtion realm cultivator ¡± The entire bounty hunter squad broke intoughter. Normally, against a cultivator, if their target reached the level of Chaotic Star, Origin Aspect, Radiant Soul, or Void Beholder, then the entire bounty hunter squad would have to be wary. ¡ª¡ª-after all, their bounty hunter squad wasn¡¯t even in the top rankings of the Strife Zones¡¯ 200 million World Layers. But if it was just a Tribtion realm cultivator, they had more than enough leeway. The grey giant looked at his subordinates and dered: ¡°Alright, no matter what¡¯s happening to this world, our goal is to make money, first and foremost!¡± ¡°All teams, roll out, we¡¯re going to kill that man!¡± ¡°Yes! Boss!¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan was slowly descending. The sky had already been blocked out by the demon bug. ¡ª¨Cno, the entire world had actually been devoured whole. As this world fell into the bug¡¯s stomach, it had be strangely quiet. The same silence that came before a storm. ¡°The demon scorpion family got caught¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What happened?¡± Little Dusk asked. Gu Qing Shan told her everything from the beginning. ¡°That sounds like a method of restraint that Divinities liked to use¡± Little Duskmented, full of thoughts. She turned back into her real form and drew a card from thin air. The Summoning card, [Demon Scorpion Empress] As Little Dusk looked at it, she found that there wasn¡¯t anything depicted on it. ¡°I can¡¯t summon her? Seems like something really did happen¡± Little Dusk scowled. Gu Qing Shan looked at the nk card and asked: ¡°Was she also part of the Condemnation¡ª¨C Fugitive deck?¡± ¡°No, she was only a creature that thrived within the Abyss of Sin. Because she once happened to have contact with my power from before I scattered it, she willingly signed a contract card with me¡± ¡°What is the Abyss of Sin?¡± ¡°Below the drifting sand, in the abyss where the seal was¡ª¡ª the Divinities ced a few wardens in that area to watch over the seal, so that when something happens, the wardens will immediately notify them about it and perform emergency measures to stop the seal from breaking¡± Little Dusk exined. ¡°But Divinities have been gone for a long time¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Which is why they¡¯ve been living so peacefully and freely in the Abyss of Sin, never having to go anywhere¡± Little Dusk. ¡°But they didn¡¯t expect that the Divinities would have already put counter-measures to prevent them from ever leaving¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. The two of them went silent briefly. Gu Qing Shan suddenly raised his sword. Little Dusk also threw out a card. It was a card depicting a white bag. Defensive card, [Reflective Net Bag]! [Reflective Net Bag: Fully reflecting the first attack of an opponent back at them] [Note: An eye for an eye!] [Note: This bag cannot reflect a sure-kill attack, it also can¡¯t reflect attacks that surpasses three times an Envoy of Condemnation¡¯s strength] Sha! The card scattered. A of light made up of white glowing strings manifested in the air. The blocked in front of the two of them, stopping a glittering pir of light. The pir of light slowly sank deeper and deeper into the, stretching close to their faces. ¡°It¡¯s fine, the is still far from reaching its limit, this attack can still be reflected¡± Little Dusk said. As soon as she said so, the pir of light was rolled into a ball and shot back. Not too far in the sky, a ball of fire erupted. A ship had just exploded, breaking into pieces. Gu Qing Shan and Little Dusk stared closely at the ship. It seems the attack just now was an ambush that came from that ship. ¡°Did you offend somebody?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t, but someone is trying to catch us¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Who¡¯s trying to catch us?¡± Little Dusk asked curiously. ¡°The Holy Church of Death, of course¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Little Dusk finally realized what was going on. Where the ship fell, over a dozen people jumped out from the explosion, quickly flying towards them. The two sides weren¡¯t too far apart. Those people quickly approached and surrounded them. Little Dusk asked: ¡°These people don¡¯t look like divine officers, what are they trying to catch us for? Or are they the Divinities¡¯ new weapons?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°No, it¡¯s because the Holy Church issued a bounty on us¡± ¡°What¡¯s a bounty?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan understood Little Dusk a little bit better. Little Dusk knew a lot of ancient secrets and was a decent fighter, but she didn¡¯t have much?mon sense. So he briefly exined to her what a bounty was. While they were talking, a grey giant stepped out from among the dozen humanoids. He was holding a wanted poster. After confirming the man and woman on the wanted poster with the two in front of him, the grey giant nodded. We have the right targets. He curtly ordered: ¡°Go, kill them!¡± As the leader of a squad, he has always believed that there is no need to chat with an enemy. With his order, the entire bounty hunter squad attacked all at once. Little Dusk quickly spoke: ¡°You¡¯re too weak, just focus on protecting yourself, I¡¯ll be the main attacker¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan easily agreed. Those people are too strong, if I was by myself, I would have already tried to run away. He fully equipped his Shen Wei general armor and prepared for battle. Little Dusk quickly leapt forward with a card in her hand. She was taking on the majority of the enemy¡¯s forces. But 7-8 people still managed to slip past towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan scanned them with his inner sight. None of them were weaker than him. Briefly sensing their power levels, the weakest of them was equal to a Tribtion realm cultivator. Some were even as strong as a Virtualized or Cryptic realm cultivator. One of them had even surpassed Cryptic, faintly appearing to be around that of Chaotic Star realm! Gu Qing Shan carefully avoided that person, held both his swords in hand and suddenly appeared in between the three weakest people. Sha. [Life Seeker]! Two of them were instantly killed. One of them managed to block Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attack purely by instinct. The others became vignt. ¡°Careful, his sword can attack from afar¡± the strongest of the bounty hunters cautioned the rest. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. He only managed to kill two people even though he acted so unexpectedly. The other side no longer tried to approach him, instead, they kept their distance and used long-ranged spells instead. The strongest bounty hunter and two other close-ranged fighters carefully kept their attention on the casters in case Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared between them again. And the casters unleashed their spells as fast as possible. [Chaotic Void Cutter]! [Explosive Fireball]! [Ray of Petrification]! [Air Cracker]! [Hammer of Frost]! Various spells give off blinding light as they shoot towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªall of them at once! The spells were shot in a way so that they prefect sealed off Gu Qing Shan¡¯s escape routes. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to prepare to use [Shadow Shift]. Suddenly, one of them who hadn¡¯t done anything up to now jumped out. He shouted: ¡°Law: All spell attacks will instantly hit!¡± In the blink of an eye, the speeding rays of magic instantly stretched into thin strings that crashed into Gu Qing Shan. Boom! Being hit head-on by this barrage of spells, Gu Qing Shan was sent flying into the desert, kicking up a huge wave of sand. The sand and dust settled. Gu Qing Shan stood up among the sand, spitting blood out from his mouth. The Shen Wei armor managed to block the barrage of spells for him, but it was also now broken. Not only were the enemies skillful and experienced, but theirbination of Professions was also well-thought-out, taking advantage of the element of surprise, Gu Qing Shan fell into their trap. Using the power of a single person to go against enemies that were both stronger and well-coordinated was never an easy feat. ¡ª¨Cnot to mention that this was the Strife Zones, and these were professionalbat-type bounty hunters. Gu Qing Shan smiled. He lightly shivered to drop all the broken pieces of the armor off his body. ¡°A single sentence to allow so many spells to hit the target, this must be word magic¡­¡± ¡°How interesting to run into such a thing¡± He muttered. While facing this deadly karmic adversity, Gu Qing Shan had nothing but endless killing intent. He grabbed the void of space again. Taking both the Chao Yin sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword in his hands. Gu Qing Shan was about to leap upwards. When all of a sudden, a figure fell from the sky,nding next to Gu Qing Shan. Little Dusk. She was breathing heavily and said: ¡°Not good, too many, very hard to deal with¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped and looked at her: ¡°You¡¯re hurt as well?¡± In the sky, under themand of the grey giant, the two of them were quickly surrounded again. One of his subordinatesughed: ¡°Boss, this job seems to be quite easy, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, too easy, which makes me think of something else¡± the grey giant fell into thought. ¡°What is it?¡± the subordinate asked. ¡°If the Holy Church wants them dead so badly, could it be because they know some sort of secret¡­¡± ¡°Boss, you mean?¡± ¡°Pry it out of them before we kill them¡± ¡°If we do that, wouldn¡¯t that upset the Holy Church?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ so I¡¯m a bit hesitant¡± While they were talking, Little Dusk and Gu Qing Shan were also quickly discussing among themselves. ¡°They have the number advantage, are better-coordinated and stronger than we are, do you have any ideas?¡±? Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Dusk shook her head: ¡°I fight mainly through spells and magic, so now that I¡¯ve lost the majority of my powers and they¡¯re ganging up on us like this, it¡¯s very hard to get through¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and spoke: ¡°Then we can only¡­¡± Before he even finished, Little Dusk cut him off and continued: ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to fight together¡± Gu Qing Shan was slightly confused and asked: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Little Dusk reached two of her pearly white fingers out into the void of space and lightly drew. She took out a single card. This card was unlike a normal card. A gentle 7-colored light lingered around the card, making it seem like it was glittering. Depicted on this card were two beautiful angels standing back-to-back, both of them praying. Little Dusk stared closely at the card and said: ¡°I¡¯ve never had a partner before, so this is the first time I¡¯ve used this card as well¡± She threw the card out. It instantly disappeared. A grey glow came out from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. While apis glow came out from Little Dusk. The two glows melded together and formed a string. The string formed a connection between Gu Qing Shan and Little Dusk. The string of light only appeared for a split second before fading away. Little Dusk muttered: ¡°Now it¡¯s different¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI. Several lines of glowing text had already appeared on the UI. [Unique card: Duo Image, has been activated] [Envoy of Condemnation ¨C Gu Qing Shan is currently synchronizing] [Angel of Condemnation ¨C Dusk is currently synchronizing] [Synchronizationplete] [Duo Image battle mode, on!] Chapter 705 - [Duo Image] battle!

Chapter 705: [Duo Image] battle!

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan continued reading the War God UI. Lines of glowing text were still scrolling past his eyes. [Duo Image battle mode: In this mode, the two Envoys of Condemnation can instantly synchronize their battle cards as well as their card-type battle experience] [You¡¯ve obtained permission to use all battle cards belonging to thepis-grade card: Angel of Condemnation ¨C Dusk] [You¡¯ve learnt how to use these cards] [Currently, you are a grey-grade lv0 card, Angel of Condemnation ¨C Dusk is unable to obtain any battle card from you] [As you¡¯ve never fought using cards before, Angel of Condemnation ¨C Dusk is unable to obtain any card-type battle experience from you] [Under these circumstances, whenever you use three of her cards, Angel of Condemnation ¨C Dusk will be able to draw upon one of your abilities and manifest it as a card for her to use] [You may select one of your abilities to manifest as a card, cing it into Angel of Condemnation ¨C Dusk¡¯s Duo Deck] Gu Qing Shan quickly finished reading. Little Dusk told him: ¡°It¡¯s fine, now that you¡¯ve obtained mypis-grade card deck, it will be the same as two of me fighting at the same time, so we should be able to beat them¡± She continued: ¡°ording to the rules, you can choose one of your abilities to put into our shared Duo Deck, but I prefer the caster-type fighting style, so I won¡¯t be able to use your close-ranged abilities, just randomly put one of them in¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a single second and told her: ¡°Wait¡± Now that he had obtained Little Dusk¡¯s experience as a card user, he focused his mind to choose one ability as a shared card. A grey card manifested in front of them. Depicted on the card were two arrows cycling around one another, constantly changing ces. [Card: Shadow Shift] [Spatial-type Divine Skill, instant cast, you can switch ces with any creature within the range of your inner sight] [Note: This Skill is a Law-grade Divine Skill, no living being will be able to resist it, no barrier of sealing technique will be able to stop it] Little Dusk was surprised, quickly caught the card in her hand, and eximed excitedly: ¡°Whoa! For a caster like myself, this is certainly the best evasion card right now!¡± Gu Qing Shan also grinned. He was currently absorbing Little Dusk¡¯s battle experience. ¡°Little Dusk¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I¡­ kind of understand now why Divinities were afraid of you¡± ¡°Hehehe, this is nothing, I¡¯m still very weak right now¡± In the sky, the grey giant finally made his decision. ¡°Regardless of what the secret is, we can¡¯t offend the Holy Church¡± He shouted: ¡°Go! All teams, kill them on the spot!¡± The entire bounty hunter squad moved into action again. Gu Qing Shan and Little Dusk quickly noticed it. Little Dusk shifted her focus onto the enemies in the sky and began to draw card after card. She asked: ¡°Should we do abined spell attack?¡± Gu Qing Shan also began to draw card after card. While drawing cards, he answered: ¡°No, I already received your battle experience and now I know how I should be fighting, so¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± Little Dusk asked. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°So I¡¯ll take care of the closebat and you take care of the long-ranged spells, that is the correct way to form abination!¡± He flung one hand up. A card was thrown out and turned into a cluster of light that was absorbed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. [Rapid Strikes] [After activating this card, your attack speed will be increased by 30%] Gu Qing Shan let the nine other cards in his hand go. The cards began to spin around his body, slowly fading into the void of space. Wielding two swords at once, Gu Qing Shan shot to the sky. During his flight, the second card suddenly lit up. It swiftly glowed bright green before vanishing from the void of space. A full te metal armor carved with multitudes of majestic and intricate runes appeared behind Gu Qing Shan. The armor scattered itself into itsponents and equipped itself onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. [Lapis-grade armor: te of Life¡¯s Gracious Gift] [Equipping this armor grants you the Unique Skill: Immersion of Life¡¯s Fountain] [Unique Skill description: Half the power of attacks you receive will be converted into healing power, treating your wounds over a duration of 8 seconds] Gu Qing Shan immediately activated the Unique Skill. A faint bright green misty glow appeared around his body. He then vanished on the spot, directly appearing in the middle of the bounty hunter squad. ¡°He just blinked again! Kill him!¡± Someone shouted. Everyone attacked at once. But the misty glow around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body absorbed half the power of the attacks and turned them into healing power instead. In other words, the wounds he suffered were being treated at the exact same rate. Not to mention, most of the attacks couldn¡¯t even go through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s armor to hurt him, only bouncing off the sturdy armor with a chime. A sword cultivator who didn¡¯t need to defend was the worst nightmare to face on the battlefield. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s dual swords moved. Sword Array ¨C [Taiyi]. Intense sword-infused wind manifested around his enemies, forming a meat grinder of a tornado as various screams and cries rang out. A storm of blood was brewing! ¡°Fall back! I¡¯ll stop him!¡± one of the bounty hunters shouted. He charged straight at Gu Qing Shan, his body gradually turning into a transparent, glittering crystal-like substance as he did. The sword-infused wind had almost no effect on his transformed body. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan let go of his swords, allowing them to freely fly through the air and form the rest of the sword array. Instead he grabbed one of the cards circling around himself. A crimson red card. A card that depicted a blinding cluster of crimson light. Being obscured by the blinding light, it was impossible to tell what the card actually depicted. ¡°True Crimson Demon Spear¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. A spear cloaked in an endless crimson glow appeared from the void of space as he grabbed it. At the same time, the armor he was wearing quickly crumbled and disappeared. [Rare Item: True Crimson Demon Spear] [While equipped with this spear, you can¡¯t wear any armor at the same time] [This demon spear carries the Law-grade property: Absolute Sharpness] [Note: This is the first weapon created by Divinities from the Age of Old that can hurt them] [Unstoppable!] Gu Qing Shan held the spear and changed his equipped [War God Title] to [Shen Wei General] [Shen Wei General: Your attack speed is increased by 20%] The previously buffed [Rapid Strikes] was now further reinforced by [War God Title], making Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attack speed reach a ridiculous level! At this time, the bounty hunter whose body was transformed into diamond had already reached Gu Qing Shan. As he was about to use a closebat technique to attack, a crimson light swiped at him. This light was so fast that he couldn¡¯t even react to it. His reflexes made him put both of his arms in front to try and stop that light. The air screeched, moving away like broken waves in the ocean as space itself was ripped apart. Sha! A strike with such an extreme speedbined with an unrivaled sharpness, the results could be only one¡ª¡ª- The diamond man was cut into crumbling pieces of crystals and fell from the sky. Still standing in the desert, Little Dusk smiled. ¡°That¡¯s it, as expected of my partner¡± She drew something from the void of space. ¡ª¡ªas Gu Qing Shan had used three of her cards, she could draw one of his abilities to use. Originally, she didn¡¯t expect much from this, but [Shadow Shift] alone had immediately shocked her. So right now, Little Dusk was feeling expectant of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s abilities. She drew the second card. This was a pink card that depicted a kiss mark left by red lipsticks. [Ability card: Kiss of the Love Saint] [Activating this card allows you to give the most unforgettable kiss in history¡± Little Dusk was stunned, then her face flushed. ¡°Bah! First time I¡¯ve seen such a card¡± She angrily put the card back. On the other side. The grey giant who was just standing to watch changed his expression. The cultivator had clearly let go of both swords, but they were still constantly slicing and flying through the air, showing off the immense power of arge-scale sword array. ¡°Damn this luck, it¡¯s a Sword Saint!¡± the grey giant cursed. He knew Sword Saints were a type of incredibly rare cultivator with a ridiculous level of power to their attacks. I can¡¯t let him keep doing as he pleases! The grey giant took out a giant maul from somewhere and flew down towards the chaotic tornado of swords below. Half-way through, he suddenly stopped and mmed his maul downwards with all his strength. ¡ª¡ª-bam! It had no effect! Two humanoid puppets carrying shadowy des in their hands suddenly appeared and stopped the maul on its path. ¡°Shit!¡± the grey giant shouted. He nced back down at the desert. In the desert, Little Dusk had just let go of two puppet cards. ¡°Hmph, you think I¡¯m just here for decoration?¡± She drew cards again. This time, she finally reached the two cards she wanted. She threw one of them towards Gu Qing Shan. The card disappeared. At the same time, five transparent hexagon barriers appeared, circling around him. [Shield Spell: Shields of the Dead] [This spell can continuously block up to 5 attacks at once] Although Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t able to equip any armor due to the True Crimson Demon Spear, he could still benefit from this type of magic shield. Little Dusk then pointed another card at the grey giant and uttered: ¡°Weapon Prohibition, Maul!¡± The giant maul disappeared from the grey giant¡¯s hand and reappeared on her card. The grey giant was unable to hold back his rage and shouted: ¡°Dark de, use your shadow form, I want that caster card user dead right this instant!¡± A bounty hunter dual-wielding daggers answered him. ¡°Leave it to me, I only need one minute¡± After saying so, he turned into a shadow that quickly slithered towards Little Dusk. This was an extremely rare ability called ¡®shadow form¡¯ that allowed the user to pass through any spells or magic without being affected, and as long as he could kill the enemy within a certain amount of time, the Law of shadow would take the dead enemy¡¯s soul away while leaving the user immune to any spell damage he took. Little Dusk casually put several cards around herself. And then¡ª¡ª She took out the first card that she got from Gu Qing Shan. [Shadow Shift], activate! In an instant, the bounty hunter appeared where Little Dusk was standing. He looked around in confusion. Huh? Why am I suddenly standing in the desert already? And then, he noticed several glowing cards around his feet. At the same time, Little Dusk who was standing in the air muttered: ¡°Explode¡± Boom boom boom boom boom! Intense explosions reverberated in the desert. Chapter 706 - Fight to the death, never retreat!

Chapter 706: Fight to the death, never retreat!

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The shockwaves and wind caused by the explosion were kicked up into the air,bining with the intense tornado of swords to form a huge storm of death. And Little Xi didn¡¯t stop there, she was still drawing card after card, unleashing devastating spells one after another towards the remaining enemies. As soon as Gu Qing Shan let go of the True Crimson Demon Spear, the te of Life¡¯s Gracious Gift once again returned to him. The five faint hexagon barriers were still circling around him on the outside of the armor. Someone attempted to attack him, only to find that they couldn¡¯t even get through the hexagon barriers. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. The two flying swords returned to his hand in a sh. Now that his defensive power had been reinforced to the point that the enemies couldn¡¯t even pierce through it, as a sword cultivator, Gu Qing Shan knew exactly what he should do. [Ground Shrink] sh! [Ground Shrink] Kill! [Ground Shrink] sh!!! In conjunction with Little Xi¡¯s devastating spell attacks, Gu Qing Shan was picking off enemy after enemy. Like a highly efficient meat grinder. The entire bounty hunter squad only had around a few dozen people, and they were dropping like flies to Gu Qing Shan and Little Xi¡¯sbination attacks. All of a sudden, the grey giant shouted in fury: ¡°Gather! We will fight to our deaths!¡± His remaining subordinates quickly gathered around him. As they did, theybined their furious roars and battle cries of unwavering conviction. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword stopped. If this many powerful Combatant gathered all at once and attacked without regard to their own lives, even if he had the reinforcement of countless cards, he wouldn¡¯t get off easy. Then the grey giant red grimly at him and Little Xi, loudly asking: ¡°Our bounty hunter squad was founded over 700 years ago, but we still haven¡¯t been destroyed, do you know why that is?¡± Little Xi curiously asked: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because in the face of a decisive death, we would always use a secret spell scroll to sacrifice part of our life force in exchange for overwhelming power that kills our enemies¡± the grey giant smirked cruelly. He carefully took out a scroll and unrolled it. Behind him, his subordinates also funneled all of their powers into the scroll. ¡°Tremble, snot-nosed brats!¡± the grey giant shouted. At the same time, the Combatants behind him also showed a frenzied and excited look. They were chanting in unison. ¡°Fight to the death, never retreat!¡± ¡°Fight to the death, never retreat!¡± ¡°Fight to the death, never retreat!¡± The atmosphere was filled with intense fighting spirit, as if everyone had already made their preparations for one final gamble. As Gu Qing Shan gazed at their unwavering will, he also felt moved: ¡°If that is so, to show my respect, I also give it my all¡± He raised his swords, silently circting all of his spirit energy to prepare for a serious sh. Little Xi also said nothing and only silently drew more cards to prepare for their final attack. In the sky, the grey giant activated the scroll! As soon as the scroll gathered enough power, a blinding light erupted from it that enveloped all of the remaining members of the bounty hunter squad. With a thunderous boom that cracked open the earth¡ª- Like a speedinget, the blinding light took off and headed faraway. With a few shes of light, they disappeared out of sight,pletely couldn¡¯t be seen anymore They ran away. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. ¡°¡­¡± Little Xi. They were fully prepared to take a desperate attack, but not for this. ¡°That¡¯s quite an impressive speed, we probably won¡¯t be able to catch up¡± Little Ximented. ¡°Hm, they really are too fast to catch up¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. The grey giant didn¡¯t lie at all. ¡ª¡ª- with that impressive of a runaway technique,bined with those acting skills and shamelessness enough to putwyers to shame, no wonder their bounty hunter squad managed to survive for 700 years without being destroyed. While standing in the sky, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt like something inside his mind was gradually passing. New vitality rushed around his body, forming a mad tide of spirit energy unlike ever before. Gu Qing Shan realized. So my karmic adversity has already passed. A group of several dozen bounty hunters who vastly overpowered me came specifically for my head, but were beaten ck and blue thanks to Little Xi¡¯s [Duo Image] and were forced to run away. So I made it through my adversity. ¡°I need to settle down for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Without evennding, he arranged several dozen formations in the sky, sat cross-legged, and began to manipte the overflowing spirit energy in his body. In just a few moments, he fell into deep meditation. He broke through, gradually but irreversibly, his strength was growing. This was a breakthrough that could be aplished without needing to face a Lightning Tribtion. But his three karmic adversities weren¡¯t any less dangerous than a Lightning Tribtion. In fact, if Gu Qing Shan had a choice, he would rather face a Lightning Tribtion rather than a karmic adversity. And this only went so swimmingly because Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal merits were so great that he only needed to go through three karmic adversities. Cultivators who frequently did evil things usually lost their lives during Tribtion realm¡ª¡ª because they had at least several hundreds of these karmic adversities to go through. They could literally choke and die while drinking water. Their lives were simply unimaginably miserable. A minuteter. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. I¡¯ve finally reached Virtualized realm! Lines of glowing text quickly scrolled past the War God UI. [Your advancement isplete] [You¡¯ve sessfully reached Virtualized realm] [You are now a Virtualized realm cultivator] [Due to your natural spirit sense being passively increased during Tribtion realm to be able to sense karmic adversities, your spirit sense has been overworked and will fall dormant for a short period of time, the duration of this dormant state differs from one individual to another] [Special attention, breaking through Projection realm, Tribtion realm and Virtualized realm will not bring any opportunities to awaken a new Thaumaturgy. You can only awaken another Thaumaturgy after breaking through Cryptic realm] After disying the message, the glowing text faded away. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t too concerned about his Thaumaturgy since he already knew about that when he broke through to Tribtion realm. His spirit sense bing dormant might prove to be a challenge. Since cultivators had a habit of using their instinct to feel the connection between them and the outside world, he would have to get ustomed to suddenly losing spirit sense like this. He looked around. Little Xi appeared to be extremely sleepy, already bobbing her head back and forth, but was still forcing herself to maintain rity and silently protect him. ¡°I¡¯m done here¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Great, you¡¯ve finally advanced¡± Little Xi yawned. ¡°Why are you so tired to this degree?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Because of [Duo Image]¡± ¡°[Duo Image]? But I don¡¯t feel like I was affected at all¡± ¡°Of course you aren¡¯t affected¡± Little Xi rubbed her tired eyes and exined: ¡°Your level is so low that you couldn¡¯t activate cards to fight, so during [Duo Image] battle mode, I had to bear all the expenditures for the usage of both of our cards by myself¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, then tell me how to be stronger as an Envoy of Condemnation, I¡¯ll do my best to get stronger and share the burden with you next time¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke apologetically. Little Xi answered: ¡°There are three ways to get stronger. The first is like what you¡¯re doing and naturally advance; the second is to consume other cards; the third is to find any heritage of the Old Gods from the Age of Old and use them to increase the grade of your card¡± Heritage of the Old Gods? Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled what happened not too long ago. In Triste¡¯s collection world, the [Demon King Order ¨C Origin] schemed and plotted to its best abilities to obtain a heritage of the Old Gods, sessfully evolving into [Revolution]. Who would¡¯ve thought, one day I would be the same as an [Order] and need something like that to advance. Little Xi continued: ¡°Natural advancement is the slowest, consuming other cards is much faster¡ª¨C but not every card will do, you need to find cards that have rtive suitability to yourself in order for the consumption to work. As for the third way, using a heritage of the Old Gods from the Age of Old will be fastest, but those things usually are secrets wrapped within secrets, they aren¡¯t something you¡¯re going to find randomly¡± ¡°Bah, I said enough. I¡¯m deathly exhausted, going to sleep for a while¡± Little Xi left those words before turning back into apis-colored card and fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. Inside the card, she had already changed into another cute pajama, snugglyid on her bed sleeping. Gu Qing Shan gently ced the card back into his jade box and put it inside his sleeves. He looked at the War God UI. Currently, a card has appeared in the middle of the UI. It was a grey card, depicting him dual-wielding swords, hovering in the center. [Grey card sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan] [Grade: Grey card Lv0] [Partner: Condemnation Angel ¨C Xi] [Residence deck: Fugitive Deck] All the information suddenly disappeared. A line of text appeared below the card. [Your personal strength has increased, leveling up from lv0 to 1 star] [You became a 1 star card] [You received the grey-grade ability card: The Injury Deepens] A grey card with grey background appeared on the UI. At the center of the card, a de was depicted with a gleam that periodically appeared on its edge. [Ability card: The Injury Deepens] [When using this card, whenever you deal damage to your opponent, your opponent will receive an extra 3 points of damage] [Note: This is a grey passive ability card when you equip this card in battle, its effect will persist until you cancel it] [As a grey card, it is already trying its best] Reading the effect, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel that his card was a lot weakerpared to Little Xi¡¯s cards. ¡­it¡¯s alright, I¡¯m still low-leveled, having a card to use at all is already a good thing. Gu Qing Shan silently consoled himself. Chapter 707 - The #109 coin

Chapter 707: The #109 coin

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya Gu Qing Shan stood alone in the night sky, silently checking his own status. The spirit energy tide inside his body had already begun to settle down. I¡¯ll probably need a few days to fully grasp and control the newly acquired spirit energy. And during this period, my spirit energy can always return to an agitated state. So I won¡¯t be able to break through again right away. ¡ª¨Calright, even with the help of Soul Points, breaking through shouldn¡¯t be done too rapidly, haste makes waste after all. Gu Qing Shan stopped thinking about bing stronger for now and instead took out a small ck bag. This was the ck-clothed man¡¯s personal item bag that the Demon Scorpion Empress¡¯ husband helped him open. Unfortunately, their family of three was taken away. So Gu Qing Shan intended to check and see the items inside first. He was currently still in a very bad situation, so if there was anything that might possibly help him escape, he would be a fool to not use it. Rummaging through the bag, he found a coin. This was a dark blue coin. Depicted on the ¡®head¡¯ side was a giant octopus-like monster, grabbing dozens ofrge ships all at once within the space vortex¡ª¡ª¨C using its massive, chilling tentacles lined with thorns. Just by holding this coin, ayer of frost had already covered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡ª¡ª-alright then,pared to this monster, the monster on the #7 coin from before really did look like a small and cute animal. Gu Qing Shan flipped the coin around to check the number on its ¡®tail¡¯ side. [109] Something of this level is still only #109, no wonder everyone was so careful when they were traveling through the space vortex. After all, there were a total of 1001 numbered coins. This was quite a bit out of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expectation. The hard-earned money that Devil Summoner Wang Cheng saved for half his life only amounted to a full chest of #7 coins. By selling information about himself to the ck market, Gu Qing Shan earned 1000 pieces of #10 coins¡ª- and that was already enough to cause Professionists to want to tail him. He didn¡¯t think the ck-clothed man would be carrying with him a piece of #109 coin. Searching through the bag again, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t find any other coin of the same type. Which meant the ck-clothed man also only owned a single piece of this coin. As Gu Qing Shan stared at the #109 coin in his hand, several lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [#109 coin] [Using this coin, you can summon a personal mini-fridge] [How to use: Hold the coin in your hand and silently chant ¡®Iced Drink¡¯] Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes. So the coins can be used in other ways, that¡¯s surprising. Or could it be, the higher-numbered coins have their own unique uses? Gu Qing Shan shook his head, feeling that his understanding of the Strife Zones was still too shallow and insufficient. Wang Cheng was pretty much an illiterate who couldn¡¯t even read the free books flying outside the town, his knowledge was too limited, barely even passed the beginner mark on his own Devil Summoner Profession. Wang Cheng had been using nothing but the #7 coins for his entire life, so never mind the #109 coin that Gu Qing Shan currently had, he probably hadn¡¯t even seen coins numbered above #50. Gu Qing Shan did obtain his memories, but a lot of the time, the memories only made Gu Qing Shan feel like he was an incredible idiot. Just like right now. ¡ª¡ª-should I try Soul Reading on some more cultured people to at least be a bit more knowledgeable?¡± Gu Qing Shan was now seriously considering the possibility of this. While thinking about that, he chanted in his mind: ¡°Iced Drink¡± The giant octopus on the dark blue coin suddenly spat out arge wooden trunk about as tall as a grown man. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly caught the trunk and carefully ced it on the ground. When he opened it, he found that it had been carefully divided into severalyers, each full of colorful bottles of alcohol of various kinds. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mood got a lot better. After some hesitation, he picked out and opened a few of them for a taste test. Gu Qing Shan quickly noticed that the 1styer was about 10-16 degrees C, consisting of mostly mild fruity liquor. The 2ndyer was about 7-9 degrees C, containing mostly beverages. While the 3rdyer was where the essence trulyid, full of chilled strong spirits and vodka. Damn, the guy really knows his drinks. Unfortunately, he was an enemy, otherwise, we might have gotten along. Gu Qing Shan happily put the wooden fridge back into the coin and carefully tucked it away on himself. Only after that was done did he look back into the bag again. Besides the #109 coin just now, there was also a small mountain of coins inside the bag, all of them were #10 coins. A small fortune. Gu Qing Shan decided that if the Demon Scorpion Empress appeared again, he would evenly split this mountain of coins with her. When ites to splitting money, I¡¯ll definitely be fair. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t mind taking the slightly shorter end of the stick and let them take their fill first and gave me the rest. As for¡­ Erm¡­ the fridge, that¡¯s probably nothing I need to show her. There wasn¡¯t anything else besides the coins inside the bag. Not even the ck-clothed man¡¯s card binder was in there. So Gu Qing Shan felt a bit regretful. He prepared himself properly again before heading back to the ck market. At this point, themotion in the sky was calming down. The broken ships would naturally be taken care of by the ck market¡¯s personnel. Since those riding on ships were most likely Professionists with a certain level of strength, it was unlikely for them to die in an ident. If not to save their stamina and avoid void monsters, most of these people wouldn¡¯t even bother to use ships to travel the space vortex in the first ce. Even when the terrifying barrier of flesh covered the sky. Even when ships were falling and crashing everywhere. Even when various fights and chaos broke out everywhere. The people who rode on the fallen ships didn¡¯t care, they were all heading towards the floating port to demand a refund. A few individuals with particrly powerful auras even ordered their subordinates to go express their concerns. Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally. The entire world had already been eaten by the Deste World Eater Demon Bug But these people were ignoring all of that to demand a refund from the ck market. Are a few coins really more important than your own life? Gu Qing Shan shook his head. But when talking about money¡­ It is true that traveling the void has always been the more costly activity in the Strife Zones. And the ticket for the magic-type ship I rode earlier cost me 27 pieces. 27 whole pieces! Of #10 coins! That amount would cover at least a couple dozen days¡¯ worth of living expenses in the ck market. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but want to go towards the floating port as well. On his way here, he had already turned back into Wang Cheng. ¡­ On another side. Two groups of escorts belonging to the Holy Church of Death and Holy Church of Fate had arrived at the center of the Strife Zones. They came to bring Su Ke Er and Anna back. They two girls were saying their goodbyes. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re Su Xue Er¡¯s younger sister?¡± Anna asked. Su Ke Er stared closely at her and answered: ¡°Yes, my sister said you¡¯re not a decent person and have been looking to kill you for a while now, but since you saved her life, she couldn¡¯t find it in herself to do so¡± ¡°So she sent you to kill me instead?¡± Anna smiled. ¡°I originally would have¡± Su Ke Er showed aplicated expression: ¡°But in that situation earlier, even though the rest of them only wanted to run away when I called for help, you didn¡¯t even hesitate and instead came to save me¡± Su Ke Er continued: ¡°Regardless of what my sister thinks about you, Su Ke Er isn¡¯t someone to return a favor with a grudge¡± Anna was curious: ¡°If your big sister wants to find beef with me, why didn¡¯t shee herself?¡± ¡°She¡¯s currently taking a sort of card user test, she hasn¡¯te out for a while now¡± Su Ke Er replied. After a bit of thinking, Su Ke Er continued: ¡°Big sis Anna, do you know where Gu Qing Shan is?¡± ¡°Huh? Why are you looking for him?¡± Anna asked cautiously. She looked closely at Su Ke Er. Su Ke Er¡¯s face looks very different from her big sister. But their figures¡­ Anna couldn¡¯t help but recall when she saved Su Xue Er before. Su Ke Er answered: ¡°I¡¯m curious, what kind of person could cause two excellent women like yourselves to hate each other so much, so I want to check him out¡± Just when Anna was about to say something, a person from the Holy Church of Death arrived and presented her a ck note. This was the Holy Church of Death¡¯s way of conveying secret intel, normally only affiliated personnel or very high-ranking members of the church would get to see it. Anna read what was inside. Some recent important matters of the Church were simply conveyed in the note. Her gaze wavered slightly before casually putting the ck book back to him. ¡°Got it, these are minor things, no need to bother me¡± Anna said. The other side apologized and returned. Anna turned back and told Su Ke Er: ¡°I don¡¯t hate your sister¡± ¡°You don¡¯t hate her? But isn¡¯t she your love rival?¡± Su Ke Er curiously asked. Anna gently answered: ¡°Everyone¡¯s romantic interest is their own, and she hasn¡¯t done anything to ruin my happiness yet. Furthermore, your sister is a very pure person, her only w is that she pays too much attention to minor details, otherwise, she¡¯s a decent girl¡± Su Ke Er looked at Anna in shock and muttered: ¡°You think of her that highly?¡± Anna kept talking: ¡°Alright, now about your question, Gu Qing Shan should currently be in a certain cultivation world, but I don¡¯t know that ce¡¯s coordinates. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li know about it quite clearly, so you can return to your sister¡¯s original world to look for the two of them¡± ¡°But don¡¯t forget, once you leave to find Gu Qing Shan, you would probably not be able to return to the Strife Zones for the time being¡± Saying so, she turned and left. Su Ke Er was stunned, watching as Anna gracefully left. Even after the Holy Church of Death¡¯s ship had left, she was still standing there. ¡°I don¡¯t care if I be a God, I don¡¯t want to find him¡± Su Ke Er muttered to herself. ¡°But then, you said you¡­ don¡¯t hate Su Xue Er¡± ¡°How is that possible¡± She silently thought for a few moments, thinking that something wasn¡¯t quite right. After a while, she suddenly asked: ¡°What was that book that Anna read earlier?¡± Her escorts from the Holy Church of Fate exchanged nces. A particrly aged escort answered her: ¡°That book seemed to be the Holy Church of Death¡¯s internal affairs notifying book that they always used¡± ¡°Do we have ess to the intel inside?¡± ¡°We also have our own intelligence department to collect intel on what happens with the other Holy Churches, so as long as it isn¡¯t too secretive, we should know about it¡± ¡°Very well, I¡¯d like to take a look¡± ¡°Yes miss, please wait for a second¡± A few momentster. A white notebook was presented to her. Su Ke Er quickly read through it. She scowled and muttered in a low voice: ¡°He¡¯s clearly being wanted by your people, and you still wanted to trick me into leaving the Strife Zones¡­¡± Unconsciously, a thick grey fog emerged out from her body. The intense power of Fateing from her body caused the ship of the Holy Church of Fate to lightly tremble as well. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A divine officer noticed that something was wrong and came out of the ship. He looked at the girl with the chilling expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Did the people of the Holy Church of Death disrespect you in any way, miss Su Xue Er?¡± Chapter 708 - Just a bit more

Chapter 708: Just a bit more

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Tranted by: La0o9 Edited by: Dr.Lock Proofreader:? Arya The Drifting Sand world. The ck market. The floating port. Gu Qing Shan was standing outside of the crowd, silently watching the situation change. Everything was in chaos. Due to not being able to leave this world as well as being caught in the ships¡¯ explosions, the angry mob of Professionists were flooding towards the floating port, demanding a refund of their tickets. But very few the members of the ck market¡¯s guard force actually came to maintain order, not even the captain and vice-captain showed up. They were said to be out on a mission. But then a few powerful Combatants started to notice that not even the owner of the ck market, Greyhan, was currently in this world. News spread like wildfire and silently rushed through the entire ck market. A few people who were more ambitious than they were capable took the opportunity to do what they wanted. The firstmotion broke out at the auction house. The mes and smoke billowed so high that it could clearly be seen even at the furthest point of the ck market, which was the floating port. Acting almost like a signal, the entire floating port was plunged into chaos as well. Quite a few people charged through, wanting to steal the flying transits for themselves. The guard force stopped persuading and proceeded with directbat against the Professionists. And that sparked the chaos in the entire ce. At various points in the ck market, powerful presences began to rise. Numerous opposing forces fought against each other in the sky, causing this once-peaceful city in the sky to asionally tremble from the shockwaves. Gu Qing Shan watched as everything unfolded from afar. He took a step back, then another, and then turned to leave. The situation was too chaotic, and he didn¡¯t intend to participate in the crime spree. He flew to a restaurant at the very edge of the floating port and sat at a table on the porch. ¡°Clerk¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. As he nced around, he found that the entire restaurant was empty. The waiting staff were all smart enough to flee the gunpowder barrel that was the floating port beforehand. Gu Qing Shan had to go behind the counter and served himself a portion of premade food. He tried a piece. Hm¡­ Sure enough, there¡¯s a reason why this restaurant sits in the most secluded location of the floating port. Spitting the food back out, Gu Qing Shan decided not to check the kitchen. If a chef can make such a horrible dish, then his taste couldn¡¯t possibly be good no matter what kind of food he makes. Gu Qing Shan suddenly understood Barry and Kitty a better. Fortunately, their safety is currently guaranteed. Gu Qing Shan returned to his table and fell into thought. The flesh barrier in the sky was still writhing and convulsing, disgusting without a doubt. But the strange thing was that after the world was eaten by the Deste World Eater Demon Bug, the earthquake had slowly stopped. And yet no one was able to leave this world. What are the Divinities nning for this world? Boom¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan immediately turned to look. Extremely far away in the desert, a green giant hand as big as the floating market itself came out from the sand and reached for the sky. Unlike any other shades of green, the green of this hand appeared indescribably nauseating. The green arm tried its best to reach upwards as if it wanted to grab something. But unfortunately, there was still quite a distance between itself and the Deste World Eater Demon Bug, so it couldn¡¯t quite reach the red fleshy barrier of flesh. The green arm reluctantly stopped, but it quickly moved again. It was still trying to grab something. Whose arm is that? If an arm is that size, how humongous would its body be!? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking that, a constant, loud sound of impact rang out in his ears. Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! The endless string of impacts echoed across the entire world. Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up from his seat and stood by the very edge of the floating market to oversee the endlessly vast dessert. Behind him, the fighting andmotion in the ck market also faded. The entire ck market went silent. Everyone stopped what they were doing to look at the desert. Giant arms. One after another, giant arms with hands the size of the floating market came out from the sand blow, taking over the entire desert below them. No¡ª¡ª¨C They took over the entire Drifting Sand world! These giant green arms were unable to reach the barrier of flesh in the sky. In fact, they were still a bit short of being able to reach the floating market itself. But they were still wiggling, writhing uncontrobly in the air, trying to grab whatever they could grab. ¡°Look!¡± someone shouted. Below the floating market. The small town in the desert had already been grabbed by one of the giant green arms, slowly pulled down beneath the sand. Many figures could be seen flying out of the town, trying to escape this cmity. But the other green arms around them that were iling about, grabbed them. ¡ª¡ª-as if it was swatting away flies or mosquitoes. Blood sttered in the air. The green arms seemed to have some sort of unique power, as everybody who tried to run away from them was sucked back in and got stuck on the hands. Not just the runaway people, but even birds flying far above screeched as they fell from the sky. Anyone caught by the giant arms were squished and turned into bloody pulps. One arm. Two arms. Three arms, four arms, five arms¡­ The arms came inrge numbers and caught everyone. Not even a single person escaped. Everyone in the town was now dead. The arms carried the bloody pulps in their grips back into the desert. The ground began to tremble as the flowing sand formed a sinkhole, one so deep that it looked like an abyss of darkness. This trembling was very light, not at all like an earthquake, but more like something was slowly chewing, enjoying, and swallowing its food. In the sky, everyone stopped breathing as they stared at this while being stunned. A sudden loud female voice screamed: ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Everyone looked up. One arm finally reached higher than any others and grabbed towards the floating market. The entire floating market panicked. Everyone was desperately attacking the green arm. Everyone¡ª¡ª- or at least those whose attack could reach the green arm were using their full power. But the arm only reached higher and higher, unfazed by the barrage of attacks. ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°It¡¯s unaffected by our attacks!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to it!¡± While cries of despair rang out across the entire ce, the green arm only continued upward, grabbing at the floating market. With a ¡®pop¡¯, the meticulously constructed defensive barrier around the floating market broke like a bubble, easily destroyed by the slightest touch of the green arm. It continued to get closer. But as it was just about to reach the floating market, it stopped! Even though this arm has already reached higher than any other, it was still a little bit away from being able to reach the floating market! Just a little bit! The giant green arm covered in pus lightly scratched the very bottom of the floating market, bringing with it intense screaming wind and stench. The floating market shook. ¡°Go higher already!!!!!¡± Someone cried out. Everyone suddenly regained their sense. They shouted the same thing at the top of their lungs. All the panic stopped. They looked towards the center of the ck market¡ª¡ª the floating device control center. The equipment used to control the height of the floating market was right here. Several ck market personnel quickly rushed in and operated the intricate machinery. Arge group of Professionists stepped up and surrounded the control center, protecting it. This was only their natural reflex. Because even a moron wouldn¡¯t try to attack the control center of the floating device at this point in time. Time passed, second by second. It wasn¡¯t easy to control the entire market to fly up. Everyone understood this, so they couldn¡¯t do anything but silently wait. And then, the giant green arm came again! This time, it seemed to have reached a bit higher. It fully extended all of its fingers, trying to touch the bottom of the floating market. The Combatants around once again attacked it with all they had. Earlier, some people were still holding back, but right now, no one dared to bex with their strength anymore. Again, even after being attacked by all sorts of long-ranged spells, the green arm did not budge even a little bit. Under everyone¡¯s desperate gazes, the arm¡¯s green fingers managed to touch the bottom of the floating market. One finger. Two fingers. Three fingers¡­ The giant green arm could almost grab the floating market in its hands. Suddenly! A loud noise came from the floating market itself. Ooongg¡ª¡ª- It was activated! The market could now raise or lower itself! The silent and despairing crowd of people suddenly erupted. Everyone screamed with insane zeal. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°Damn it, GO UP!¡± ¡°GO UP!!!¡± Fwoom¡ª¡ª White smoke shot out from the bottom of the floating market. It began to rise. Slowly but surely, it escaped from the giant green hand¡¯s touch and took to the fly. The entire market went silent for a moment. All of a sudden. Cheers and cries of joy erupted all over the floating market. Chapter 709 & 712 - Flower And Soup

Chapter 712: Flower And Soup

As soon as the floating market lifted up, Gu Qing Shan also sighed in relief. Since the start of the fiasco, Little Dusk had already appeared next to him at some point, silently watching everything unfold. ¡°So it still came out after all¡± Little Dusk sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the creature?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yeah, these arms are nothing but the creature¡¯s skin, its real self should still be in a half-asleep state¡± Little Dusk replied. Gu Qing Shan looked at her: ¡°So you once managed to fight and won against an opponent with this level of strength? How unimaginable¡± Little Dusk fell into thought: ¡°I had thought that the Deste World Eater Demon Bug might be able to contain it, but seems like it already failed. I wonder if the Divinities still have other means prepared¡± ¡°Ignoring what the Divinities did for now, do we have a way to run away from here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°There isn¡¯t, I¡¯m still too weak¡± Little Dusk sighed. The two of them suddenly felt something and looked back at the ck market at the same time. The entire ck market, besides the control center in the middle, was plunged back into chaos again. Skirmishes, murder, robbery, sabotage¡­ Everyone made a mad dash into the stores to seize whatever is useful for them, if they met with any resistance, they would fight. A few others were enacting their revenge for one reason or another. So fights broke out all over the ce. Fortunately, the location Gu Qing Shan chose was a particrly secluded area at the very edge of the floating port; there wasn¡¯t anything worth stealing here, so no one bothered toe for now. Listening to themotion and chaos, Little Dusk was confused: ¡°It¡¯s already a desperate situation where anything but death is assured, so why are they still doing this?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced back at her and asked: ¡°Before you were sealed, did you not have a lot of contact with living beings?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, besides fighting against various monsters, all I did from day to day was sleep¡­¡± Little Dusk stared at the bloody scenes all over the ck market and asked again: ¡°Why are they acting so insanely?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°This is just the nature of living beings¡± ¡°The nature of living beings¡­¡± Little Dusk still couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°so when they¡¯re in a desperate situation, living beings will always change so greatly like this?¡± ¡°No, they don¡¯t change greatly at all, because this is how they really are¡ª¨C only after the powerful ones have had their fill will things like this calm down temporarily¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan took out something from behind the counter. A pot. Together with various spices and cooking ingredients. He formed a hand seal to control water and thoroughly washed the pot before he prepared the ingredients. Little Dusk asked in surprise: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Ah¡ª this is also a part of a living being¡¯s nature¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ever since he arrived at the Strife Zones, he hadn¡¯t eaten a proper warm meal, and after taking a bite of that terrible food just now, he couldn¡¯t help himself wanting to make something to eat and wash away the taste. He was going about it at a very decent pace, quickly finishing a few side dishes and a pot of hot soup. ¡°Since the enemy is too strong to face with raw strength, I need to eat something¡ª¡ª- you can¡¯t think on an empty stomach after all¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Little Dusk looked at the table full of food, twitching her nose slightly as she had a look of admiration. ¡°You can eat this much alone?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course not,e, eat with me¡± Gu Qing Shan gestured for her to sit down. Hearing that, Little Dusk acted a bit awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± Gu Qing Shan noticed she wasn¡¯t quite herself, narrowed his eyes, and asked. Little Dusk hesitantly spoke: ¡°I¡ª¨C I¡¯m probably not suitable for this¡± Gu Qing Shan felt that a bit unexpected: ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, what is there to not be suitable with?¡± Little Dusk looked at the steaming hot food and gently replied: ¡°The Divinities told me that in my life, I should only be doing two things: fighting and sleeping¡± ¡°Fighting to vanquish evil, and sleeping to recover my stamina¡± ¡°Other than that, I can¡¯t participate in any activities of living beings, because doing that will slowly taint and corrupt me¡± After a brief moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°So you have never eaten food before?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t¡± ¡°Besides fighting and sleeping, you haven¡¯t done anything else?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not true either. When I gradually got used to observing the world, I could sense a certain change inside me¡± ¡°What change is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Dusk replied: ¡°I began to feel that there are a few things I can get close to¡± ¡°For example?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Dusk took out a card and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked at it. The card depicted a bundle of pink flowers. He lightly shook the card once. A bundle of pink flowers giving off a faint fragrance appeared in his hands. ¡°How beautiful¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. He offered the flowers back to Little Dusk. Little Dusk received the flowers, gently smelled them and smiled. ¡°There was a time, when I had just vanquished sin from a certain world, right before I left, I noticed a cluster of flowers, growing near where I had fought. And for some unknown reason, I decided to collect one of them¡± ¡°From then on, whenever Ie to any world, I would find and collect a few flowers from that world¡± ¡°The Divinities soon discovered this and were confused, asking me why I did such a thing¡± ¡°How did you answer them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Dusk appeared nostalgic as she answered: ¡°I said¡ª¡ª that I liked these flowers, and that I liked traveling between worlds¡± ¡°From then on, the attitude of Divinities towards me changed¡± ¡°Changed?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They seemed to be avoiding me¡ª¡ª¨C but some female Divinities also liked flowers, so why is it that they can like them, but I can¡¯t?¡± Little Dusk asked in confusion. Facing her clear and pure eyes, Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Little Dusk continued: ¡°After that happened, the Divinities sent me to this world to fight against that creature underneath the sand. As soon as I used all of my powers to seal that monster away, the Divinities appeared¡± ¡°They sealed me away, forcing me into slumber¡ª¡ª- until very recently¡± Gu Qing Shan then spoke: ¡°Then, let us return to the first question, the Divinities forbade you from doing anything but fight and rest, but did they ever eat?¡± ¡°Ah, yes they did, the Divinities seemed to enjoy banquets and parties a lot¡± Little Dusk had a faint look of admiration as she recalled something. Gu Qing Shan silently smiled. He then poured a bowl of soup and ced it in front of Little Dusk. ¡°Try it¡± he told her. Little Dusk was still a bit hesitant: ¡°But I¡¯ve never eaten anything before¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°I guarantee, the soup I make is definitely worth trying once¡± Little Dusk looked at him. He nodded. Little Dusk took a deep breath and muttered: ¡°In truth, I¡¯ve always been curious to know. What kind of feeling is ¡®eating something¡¯?¡± She picked up the bowl and carefully took a sip from the edge of it. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He suddenly found himself feeling a bit anxious. Ever since he first opened shop years ago, this was the very first time he felt such emotions. Little Dusk stayed silent for a while. She lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know how to describe this feeling¡± She muttered softly and once again picked up the bowl. Chapter 713 - The Daemons’ Labyrinth

Chapter 713: The Daemons¡¯ Labyrinth

The surface of Drifting Sand world was currently filled with giant green arms. The sky waspletely encased by the Deste World Eater Demon Bug. Ironically, the only people who managed to escape were currently immersed in chaos and mindless murder. They were stealing, taking rare treasures and resources for themselves. As if they were desperately trying to prove that by doing this they would be able to survive longer than others. In the most secluded corner of the floating market. A ce where the chaos still hadn¡¯t reached and managed to remain in temporary peace. Little Dusk ced the bowl and utensils down, finishing her meal. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ate a bit too much¡± she said embarrassed. Shepletely cleaned out the entire table of food. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, having nothing but empty dishes left on the table is the greatestpliment to a cook¡± Little Dusk asked: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯m not lying¡± Gu Qing Shan took the dishes and pot back behind the counter. He once again prepared some more ingredients and made himself two simple dishes. ¡°In truth, food is a shortcut to learning about the world, it can tell you how wonderful the world is through an enjoyable meal¡± While cooking, Gu Qing Shan said so. Little Dusk said nothing and only nodded excitedly. A figure suddenly flew in from afar, mming on the ground near where they were. Red blood flowed from his body, quickly dying the ground in a surprising amount of red liquid. The bodyid still on the ground without moving. Gu Qing Shan nced over before putting the first cooked dish on the table and walked towards him. Little Dusk also nced at the person and told him: ¡°He¡¯s too heavily wounded, his consciousness is already blurred with multiple critical wounds all over his body, he probably can¡¯t be saved¡± ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan replied before crouching down before the man and carefully observed him. The man wore a solemn-looking dark-colored garb, apparently belonging to some sort of official organization. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Little Dusk curiously asked. ¡°Another shortcut to learning about the world¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He ced his hand on the man¡¯s forehead. [Soul Reading]! A few momentster, the man diedpletely. Gu Qing Shan returned, washed his hands before continuing with the second dish. ¡°Just now, you¡ª-¡± Little Dusk hesitantly said. ¡°It¡¯s called [Soul Reading], a spell that cultivators use. It allows me to learn what others have been through and gain more intel¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. The man just now was a military man of a certain intergctic empire, a high-ranking general to be exact. He came to the ck market this time to privately resell some ammunition he embezzled. And now, he just gave quite a bit of knowledge and intel, allowing Gu Qing Shan to better understand the Strife Zones. He finished making the second dish. Gu Qing Shan then scooped himself a bowl of rice and began to gorge down his food. After silently sitting on one side thinking something for a while, Little Dusk couldn¡¯t help it anymore and tapped Gu Qing Shan on the shoulder. ¡°What?¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped eating and asked. Little Dusk offered him her forehead: ¡°If you want to know something about the Age of Old, you can try using [Soul Reading] on me, I know quite a lot¡± Feeling both troubled and amused, Gu Qing Shan lightly flicked her forehead: ¡°There¡¯s a certain amount of risk associated with Soul Reading, I¡¯m not going to arbitrarily do that to you¡± ¡°Ah, is that so? And I thought I¡¯d be able to help you out a bit more¡± Little Dusk rubbed her forehead in pain and sat back down. Seeing her at a bit of a loss, Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Little Dusk, if I wanted to know something, I can just ask you directly¡± Little Dusk happily smiled: ¡°Oh yeah, that¡¯s both simple and safe, you really are smart for being able to think of that¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head and continued to eat. Then he recalled something. He checked his surroundings to find that there wasn¡¯t anyone who paid attention to this area yet, so Gu Qing Shan went into the kitchen in the back. He sneakily took out the #109 coin in the kitchen and whispered: ¡°Iced Drink¡± The fridge appeared. He quickly took out one of the bottles before shoving the fridge back in. Then he returned to the open-air dining area, opened the bottle, and drank as he ate, truly refreshing. Little Dusk understood at a nce. Ah, so he¡¯s eating soup. Right¡­ what I ate earlier was soup. How embarrassing, I ate all of the soup that he made. Little Dusk¡¯s face went a bit flushed. Gu Qing Shan nced at her and asked in surprise: ¡°Huh, what¡¯s with that face?¡± Little Dusk hurriedly looked towards the ck market and quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just curious about when those people are going to stop¡± ¡°About them¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan was sessfully distracted and looked towards the ck market. Several powerful presences maintained their own positions while remaining wary, probing other parties¡¯ strength. It was clear that the powerful leading Combatants were still not satisfied with the riches they managed to get. They wanted more. Gu Qing Shan scowled and answered: ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯ll be quite a while until they¡¯re done, we should stay here for a bit longer¡± ¡°To struggle against each other over things they stole from others, how dull¡± Little Duskmented. ¡°It won¡¯t be for long¡± ¡°In such a hopeless situation, something unexpected might happen¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. As soon as he said that, a blinding light illuminated the entire world. The humanoid figure of light appeared. It represented the peerless Divinities as it appeared in the sky. All the struggles immediately stopped. ¡°True God, I am your most humble servant, please save me¡± someone shouted. A certain follower had already prostrated himself, crying as he loudly called out: ¡°O¡¯ honorable God, I am a devout believer of the God of Secrets, I beg you, please save me from this ce!¡± The insane massacre and fighting in the entire ck market suddenly stopped all at once. The Combatants whose hands were soaked in the blood of others became the purest, most sincere believers in the blink of an eye. They knelt on the ground, using whatever means they had to express their sincerity and faith towards their Gods. Even an experienced person like Gu Qing Shan had to chuckle at this scene. He muttered: ¡°God does not save those who disregards the life of others¡± This was the opening sentence of the Holy Bible of Life, something that came from the memory of the dead general just now, Gu Qing Shan only said that because he felt the asion to be correct. That general was a devout believer of the God of Life; he could recite word for word the entire 8 million pages of their praying books, a man of honor and the subject of admiration for many in his empire. But when he died, he was selling embezzled ammunition on a ck market. The entire floating market was surrounded by a solemn air, under the sincere gazes of absolute faith from everyone, the figure of light finally spoke. ¡¸ I will temporarily stop the spread of sin to buy you all some time ¡¹ A glorious light came from its body to illuminate the entire world. This light seemed to carry power, as the giant green arms quickly retreated back into the desert as it felt the light shining on it. The cmity has been averted for now. Everyone erupted into cheers and praise. The figure of light spoke again: ¡¸ Lambs of the Gods, devout believers, survivors by the grace of the Gods, you must remember what I¡¯m about to tell you ¡¹ ¡¸ An extremely powerful and sinful creature is being sealed underneath this world ¡¹ ¡¸ From the moment that the seal broke and the Demon Bug showed itself, even the strongest of you have failed to preserve your lives within this cmity ¡¹ ¡¸ There is only one way to save yourselves ¡¹ ¡¸ You all must find the 21 poems of divination from the 7 Holy Bibles passed down from years ago ¡¹ ¡¸ To prevent premature activation, we purposefully hid the final trigger where almost no living beings can reach, and only those poems will direct you to where the hidden trigger lies ¡¹ ¡¸ Go, follow the poems and find the 3 Divine Armaments of the Gods. They are hidden beneath the drifting sand, within the unmannedbyrinth ¡¹ ¡¸ Bring the 3 Divine Armaments out from thebyrinth, when all three once again feel the wind, they will be activated ¡¹ At this point, the figure of light¡¯s tone became slower and lower. ¡¸ This is the heritage of the seven Gods, that which was left to help you escape this crisis ¡¹ ¡¸ Once the Demon Bug feels the power of the 3 Divine Armaments, it will spit this world out and leave ¡¹ ¡¸ The 3 Divine Armaments have the power to once again seal the endless power of sin ¡¹ ¡¸ In addition, those who manage to find the Divine Armaments at the end of thebyrinth, those who sessfully seal away the sinful creature, will receive our blessing¡­¡¹ At this point, the figure of light stopped. Everyone¡¯s heart stopped. They were waiting for the figure of light to announce the blessing of the Gods. Under countless anticipating eyes, the figure of light finally announced. ¡¸ Their Tree of Divinity will immediately be fully lit! They will ascend and be Demigods! ¡¹ Chapter 714 - God Eater Sin

Chapter 714: God Eater Sin

Once it finished speaking, the figure of light scattered into specks of light and disappeared. The world returned to silence for a brief moment. Then the ck market erupted into noise as countless people loudly discussed among themselves. Some quick-witted people even sneakily ran into bookstores. The seven Holy Bibles! Each Holy Bible depicted the words, actions as well as the view of the Gods towards all things, the teachings they had towards their followers as well as their predictions of the future. To find thebyrinth, they needed to look for the 21 poems of divination that lie within the 7 Holy Bible! Fortunately, within the Strife Zones, the 7 Holy Bibles had always been the most well-circted books, sometimes, the Holy Churches would even give the Holy Bibles out to their followers for free. In the Strife Zones, the books with the most copies within any bookstore had always been the 7 Holy Bibles. After another short period of chaos, everyone managed to gather an ample amount of Holy Bibles from several different bookstores. A Combatant had the thought of wanting to take all the books for himself but quickly gave up on it. Because he knew that if he tried to do that, everyone would gather and risk their lives to kill him. Because this was a teaching of God! Even before the issue of faithes into y, the figure of light had already said that it had only bought a bit of time for living beings ¨C for them. If they couldn¡¯t find thebyrinth, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Divine Armaments, and the sinful creature wouldn¡¯t be sealed again. If his impulsive actions caused the search for the Divine Armaments to fail at thest minute, then he would die together with everyone else within the belly of the monster! So the Combatant took a deep breath, pulled out a copy of the Holy Bible from inside his chest and quickly flipped through. This was a Holy Bible of Death, depicting many of the Death God¡¯s actions and words, with an addendum of his poems predicting the future at the end. There are probably a few thousand of these poems. And this was only one of the Holy Bibles. There are a total of 7 Holy Bibles¡­ He shook his head and quickly focused on reading through the poems. This was going to be a vast undertaking, but no matter how tough it was, they needed to find the poems that fit the current situation as fast as possible! The entire ck market fell into tranquillity. A path that leads directly to bing a Demigod was now in front of them. No one had the time to kill and struggle for mundane riches. At the edge of the floating port. Gu Qing Shan gave Little Dusk a cup of steaming hot tea while he leaned on a chair and read his newspaper. This was the Spire Keeper Association¡¯s newspaper. After being silent for so long, it finally updated with more news just now. ¡°You¡¯re not going to try and read those prediction poems?¡± Little Dusk asked him as she drank her tea. Gu Qing Shan was focused on the newspaper as he casually answered: ¡°Ah, I won¡¯t; I¡¯ve already given up my faith, remember?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually fine you know, you can give it a try¡± Little Dusk encouraged him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because ording to those words just now, the Divinities don¡¯t care whether or not you¡¯re their follower, as long as you can collect the Divine Armaments, they will help you fully light your Tree of Divinity¡ª¡ª- and make you a Demigod¡± ¡°Will they actually be that generous?¡± Gu Qing Shan was still reading the newspaper as he asked. ¡°Trust me, I know the Divinities very well¡± Little Dusk said: ¡°They are very keen on sealing away all the unknown and powerful creatures of sin, and mortals who help Divinities achieve that goal will always receive their favour and rewards¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly spoke: ¡°But wouldn¡¯t directly bing a Demigod be too much of a leap for living beings?¡± Little Dusk smiled: ¡°Demigods aren¡¯t really all that either, it¡¯s just the first step on bing a real God¡± ¡°Are there any Demigods in the Strife Zones?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Dusk answered him: ¡°The serving deities being worshipped in the 7 Holy Churches are all Demigods¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Serving deity¡­¡± ording to the dead general¡¯s memories, Gu Qing Shan knew that each God had their own serving deities. The serving deities would deal withplicated matters and management in ce of the Gods, loyally adhering to their orders. Gu Qing Shan then recalled the ck hound that lingered around Anna. ¡ª¡ªhow strong is it? ¡°Demigod huh¡­ do you think I should give it a try?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Dusk told him: ¡°You should, bing a Demigod will greatly increase your strength, your cultivation will jump several realms, your card grade will also leap several levels at once from a grey card to something else¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ that does sound enticing¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. In truth, he was very interested in it right now. Little Dusk stood up: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should try looking at the poems in the 7 Holy Bibles¡ª¡ª I know the 7 Divinities quite well, so we should be able to find those 21 poems very quickly¡± She continued: ¡°From there we can analyze the poems and find out where thebyrinth is¡± ¡°We can then simply search through thebyrinth, bring the Divine Armaments out and seal the sinful creature away¡± Gu Qing Shan silently looked at her and asked: ¡°You¡¯ve also been sealed by them, so why are you trying to help them? Don¡¯t you want to take revenge?¡± Little Dusk asked confusedly: ¡°Revenge? What¡¯s revenge?¡± Gu Qing Shan considered briefly before exining: ¡°It¡¯s¡­ whenever someone does something bad to you, you also want to make them feel what you felt¡± Little Dusk casually smiled: ¡°The Divinities were only afraid of me¡± Gu Qing Shan said again: ¡°But they sealed you away¡± Little Dusk looked at him: ¡°That was already in the past, what I¡¯m doing right now has nothing to do with them, I just want to help you be a Demigod¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent. He put the newspaper back on the table. ¡ª¡ª-unlike before, this time the newspaper was white with ck text, it waspletely ck, like a shroud of darkness that covered everything. Lines of text burned through the ck background. [Final notice] [The 900 million World Layers alliance has been destroyed] [Billions of worlds have been plunged into darkness] [The monster is currently wrestling with the Demon King Order for the right to destroy it all] [Regardless of who wins in the end, the only path waiting for living beings everywhere is envement or death] [Attention please, this is the final notice of the Spire Keeper Association before our copse] [Everything is over] [Goodbye forever, my friends] When Gu Qing Shan no longer looked at the newspaper, the burning text started to spread on the ck paper. mes quickly ate through the entire thing. Within the burning mes, what remained of the once-glorious Spire Keeper Association also turned into ash,pletely erased from the 900 million World Layers. The 900 million World Layers alliance had also been destroyed. This was the end of an era. The great shroud of the apocalypse was slowly being pulled open. For now, the only lucky survivors were those within the Strife Zones, hidden away by the power of the Divinities. But no one knew how long this luck could actuallyst. Gu Qing Shan deeply sighed, sped his hands together, and formed a seal. ¡°I have something to ask you¡± He told Little Dusk. Specks of light gathered at his fingertips, forming a terrifying visage. It was a face made of light, half-man, half-women, their eyes were filled with insanity and hysteria, both carrying an expression of pain with wide-open mouths as if they were screaming in silence. Indeed, this was the creature that rested within God Institute. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe eerie monster that no one could go against! ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. As Little Dusk stared at the monster, her expression slowly became solemn. With a slow and cold tone, she told him: ¡°It has many names, the Predator, Enemy of Divinity, God Eater Sin, Ender of the Deste Age¡± Gu Qing Shan was d and asked: ¡°So you know about it?¡± ¡°I do¡± Little Dusk nodded: ¡°This is a creature from the Age of Destion¡ª¡ª¨C the age before the Divinities were born¡± ¡°This creature brought an end to the Age of Destion after the Divinities were born, even the powerful True Gods with vast, unimaginable power could only be its food¡± ¡°The reason why the Divinities created myriads of living beings, even breaking all taboos in search of forces much more powerful than themselves was because of fear, and the majority of that fear came from this creature¡± Gu Qing Shan asked further: ¡°Have the Divinities ever won against it?¡± Little Dusk replied: ¡°The Divinities once had a decisive battle against it¡ª¡ª- I was present at the time as well¡± ¡°So you already fought against it?¡± ¡°Not me alone, all the most powerful creations of the Divinities participated in that battle, some of them were even stronger than I was¡± ¡°And you won?¡± ¡°We did, but barely, the majority of Divinities at the time lost their lives for it, powerful creatures the likes of which I couldn¡¯t believe also died in that battle¡± ¡°What about the monster?¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t thoroughly destroy it, so we sealed it away¡ª¡ª- that was all we could do, but that way, the Divinities were temporarily safe¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. Little Dusk asked curiously: ¡°How do you know about this creature?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It has reappeared¡± Little Dusk was speechless. For the very first time, Gu Qing Shan saw her making an expression of fear and anxiety. ¡°Now that the Divinities are no longer here, does that mean it is invincible?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. ¡°No¡± Little Dusk shook her head, ¡°the Divinities would never allow that terrifying past to persist once again¡± ¡°Once the creature was sealed away, they studied for countless years and finally found a way to deal with that creature¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up and asked: ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°It was a secret, a secret of Divinities¡± Little Dusk shook her head as she looked at him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned solemn: ¡°Listen to me, Little Dusk, you have to tell me, otherwise more and more people will be killed by that monster, and all the worlds will be destroyed¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but because after the Divinities won the war, the Divinities no longer trusted weaponized beings like myself who only existed for war, so I don¡¯t know what that secret was¡± Little Dusk exined. ¡°Is there no trace of it at all?¡± Gu Qing Shan was still unwilling to let go. ¡°Of course there is, I know where the Divinities hid that secret¡± Little Dusk replied. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°It was a unique number, one that represented endless death within thenguage of the Gods¡ª¡ª it was 944, yeah, the #944 coin¡± ¡°Coin? The Divinities left their secrets within a coin?¡± Gu Qing Shan was in total disbelief. Then he suddenly recalled the #109 coin that he had. This coin had the ability to summon a fridge. Which means¡ª¡ª A lot of the other numbered coins actually have their own unique uses as well? Little Dusk exined: ¡°Yeah, every coin after #900 no longer represent wealth, and they aren¡¯t in cirction, these coins were forged by the Divinities themselves using eternal materials, hiding truths and secrets that should never be spoken¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his gaze and muttered: ¡°Are these coins the same as those numbered below 900 as well? With their numbers depicting how crucial they are?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t use the same scale for measuring wealth to measure truths and secrets, every coin after #900 has its own meaning, none of which is more important than the rest¡± Then Little Dusk seemed to recall something as her voice became neglectful and indistinct: ¡°All coins above #900 are equally important, except¡­ the final three coins, only one copy of each were ever made¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t notice the change of tone in her voice. He was only thinking about how to win against the monster. Only one copy of each¡ª¨C the fewer there were, the more important the secret it held, this should have been a very simple thing to conclude for Gu Qing Shan. ¡°The #944 coin¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll keep it in mind and try to find this coin¡± He stood up: ¡°As for now, we need to find those three Divine Armaments and quickly leave this world as soon as we can¡± Little Dusk also stood up: ¡°Then we¡¯re going to a bookstore?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re heading for the desert¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Little Dusk was confused: ¡°But we still haven¡¯t found the 21 poems of divinations and still don¡¯t know where thebyrinth is¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Just follow me¡± ¡°Do you have a way?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You can bypass looking for the poems and directly look for the Divine Armaments?¡± Little Dusk couldn¡¯t help but ask him again. ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan replied again. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, what kind of way is it? Can you tell me?¡± Little Dusk pursued further. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s probably the same way that the God Eater Sin used to hunt the Divinities for food in the past¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. He had just spent a few thousand Soul Points on his War God UI. The Mystic-type skill from God Institute, [Miracle Search] had been activated Chapter 715 - Good Fortune of The Sect

Chapter 715: Good Fortune of The Sect

Within the long flow of the river of time. Scattered worlds were like tiny sparks that fell out from the burning fire in the middle, you blink and you would miss it. Powerful organizations within the 900 million World Layers, as well as Lord-ss Combatants, would rarely direct their attention to ces like these. ¡ª¡ª-which was why there was almost no notable resistance here against the [Demon King Order]. It frequently went through these tiny and weak worlds one after another, gathering ves, Soul Points, World Origins, anything that is needed. But now, the situation has changed. An unimaginable urrence had put a pause on the corrosion of the [Demon King Order] against the Scattered worlds. The Ender of the Age of Destion had awoken with the help of God Institute. Against its unrivalled power, the Spire Keeper Association and the 900 million World Layers alliance were destroyed and crumbled one by one. Layer byyer, it was destroying the entire 900 million World Layers. The Ender swept through like an unstoppable storm. It took the lives of everything on every world that it passed. And then it reached the Fallen Zones. There, the [Order] had justpleted another evolution, reaching an unprecedentedly high level and obtaining a never-before-seen ability. That was¡ª¡ª¡ª Demon King descent. Within the 900 million World Layers, nothing was a match against the Ender, and the Fallen Zones were no exception. It destroyed over half of the Fallen Zones. Countless demons, demonized people, as well as True Demons had their souls sucked away, bing its food. At the veryst moment, the Lord of True Demons aplished a certain feat. Under the guidance of the [Demon King Order], he used up all of the Fallen Zones¡¯ powers to summon a corpse from within the river of time. Besides the [Order] and the Lord of True Demons, no one knew where this corpse arrived from. The Lord of True Demons gathered all remaining True Demons to heal and repair this corpse without rest. When the Ender was about to destroy the entirety of the Fallen Zones, the [Order] had finally awoken that corpse. Finally, the Ender of the Destion Age met its match, falling in a long battle of attrition. The battle continued on. The 900 million World Layers were on the verge of destruction. But thanks to that, the [Demon King Order] no longer had time to pay attention to the Scattered worlds. The [Order] pulled back its forces from all the Scattered worlds. And so these worlds weed a brief period of peace. When Gu Qing Shan had just arrived at Drifting Sand world. Shen Wu world. Bai Hua sect. Everything was silent in the night. Qin Xiao Lou closed his door, pasted talismans all around the walls of his room, arranged several dozenyers of formations before briefly sighing in relief. He turned around and looked at everyone else in the room. The white goose, Xiuxiu, Qing Rou, Wan Er, and himself. All disciples of Bai Hua sect, not including Gu Qing Shan, were here. The white goose asked: ¡°Xiao Lou, what¡¯s the matter that you had to sneakily summon all of us here at thiste time?¡± Xiuxiu yawned: ¡°Yeah, I was already half asleep when yourmunication talisman flew in, you frightened me for a bit¡± Qing Rou had a worried expression: ¡°Second brother, your talismans and formations should be enough to block out everything already, so say what you need to¡± Xiao Lou looked at everyone with a stern expression: ¡°About that little girl, are none of you worried about her?¡± As everyone heard that, they all calmed down. Wan Er rubbed her eyes, returning to a sluggish state: ¡°So that¡¯s what it was about, and here I thought it might¡¯ve been something bigger¡± A few days ago. A little girl suddenly appeared on the Throne of Ten Thousand Flowers, iming herself to be Bai Hua Fairy. Then, she proceeded to teach Qin Xiao Lou, who ran his mouth, a lesson. When everyone else came due to themotion, the little girl hesitated a bit before changing her tone and calling herself Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s guest. Under everyone¡¯s suspicious gaze, she showed several token items that belonged to Bai Hua Fairy. At the same time, Bai Hua Fairy also sent her disciples amunication talisman. In the talisman, Bai Hua Fairy said that she would be busy with something outside, telling her disciples to take good care of the little girl. Because of the tokens as well as their Shifu¡¯smunication talisman, the girl naturally became an esteemed guest of Bai Hua sect. ¡ª¡ª-what problem could there be? Qin Xiao Lou shook his head in disappointment as he saw everyone¡¯s reactions: ¡°Can¡¯t none of you really see anything wrong with the little girl?¡± ¡°Xiao Lou, what exactly are you trying to say?¡± the white goose asked curiously. Xiuxiu followed up: ¡°Yeah, she had both Shifu¡¯s tokens as well as a message from Shifu herself, we should just treat her like we do with any other guests¡± Wan Er, on the other hand, was interested and asked: ¡°What does second brother think is wrong with that little girl then?¡± ¡°If you carefully think about it, there¡¯s a lot that is wrong with her¡± Qin Xiao Lou spoke mysteriously. Was there something wrong? Everyone fell into thought. Wan Er shook her head: ¡°She yed happily whenever she was with me, I like her¡± ¡°What did you y?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. ¡°Climbing trees, jumping rope, I apanied her to the riverside to collect some pretty rocks, feeding spirit beasts within the spirit beast garden¡­ all in all, I didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with her for thest few days¡± Wan Er replied. Qing Rou nodded: ¡°Last time when I brought her to go around the marketce, she yed happily for a whole day, even when it got dark she still didn¡¯t want to return¡ª¡ª¡ª but that¡¯s just how children are, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that¡± Xiuxiu alsomented: ¡°During meals, she would also snatch the pork belly from me, but that¡¯s nothing worth noting at all¡± Seeing how carefree everyone was, Qin Xiao Lou quickly reminded them: ¡°The plush doll! Didn¡¯t any of you pay attention to it? She always carries a plush doll with her!¡± Wan Er replied: ¡°I do notice, the one that looks like Shifu right? What about it?¡± Qin Xiao Lou swung his finger forward and spoke: ¡°That¡¯s exactly the key!¡± ¡°Think about it carefully, who would carry a plush doll that looks exactly like the master of the sect that they came to as a guest?¡± Hearing that, everyone froze. That¡¯s true¡­ that certainly is strange. Qin Xiao Lou then continued in a low voice: ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed it or not, but wherever she goes, she always carry that doll with her¡± ¡°Then what do you think is the problem?¡± the white goose asked. ¡°I feel like something must be strange about that plush doll, perhaps it contains some sort of power¡± Qin Xiao Lou answered. ¡°How would a doll carry power?¡± the white goose continued to ask. ¡°I used a total of 1794 types of measurement and calction spells, but no matter what I did, I couldn¡¯t gauge the little girl¡¯s power, and even her location was hidden away. I believe that the power interfering with my calctions must havee from that doll¡± Qin Xiao Lou dered. The white goose silently nodded. How unexpected for Qin Xiao Lou to be so sensitive. The doll was something that Yun Ji gave her before they went their separate ways back in the 900 million World Layers alliance world. The doll did indeed have the ability to conceal her presence and prevent irvoyance from those holding ill-will. The white goose felt a bit emotional. It seems that not just Gu Qing Shan alone, but Qin Xiao Lou was also maturing, he may be able to handle matters by himself soon. This is the good fortune of the sect. While she was thinking that, Qin Xiao Lou continued. ¡°You might not have noticed another very crucial point, that little girl¡¯s appearance¡± Everyone froze again. ¡°Her appearance? She¡¯s very pretty¡± Xiuxiu spoke with admiration. ¡°She certainly is a charming and pure little girl, I really wonder what she would look like as she grew up¡± Qing Rou praised. Wan Er also nodded in agreement. ¡°Wrong! Your observational skills are toocking¡± Qin Xiao Lou shook his head. ¡°What did you notice from her appearance?¡± the white goose asked. Qin Xiao Lou pursed his lips before telling them the shocking truth he had noticed. ¡°I feel like she looks a bit like Shifu¡± Everyone was shocked. They quicklypared the two in their minds. ¡°Now that you say it¡­ they really are simr¡± Xiuxiumented. Qing Rou fell into thought: ¡°No wonder I feel like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before¡± Wan Er was stillparing between them, muttering as she did: ¡°She is innocent and carefree, but her facial features really are simr to Shifu¡± The white goose was even more d. To be able to reach the truth from those clues, Xiao Lou¡¯s observational skills really are extraordinary. It¡¯s likely that not even Gu Qing Shan would have been able to do better if he was here. The white goose cleared its throat and spoke: ¡°Indeed, I also feel that she¡¯s very simr to Shifu¡ª¡ª¨C so, Xiao Lou, have you reached a conclusion?¡± Qin Xiao Lou solemnly nodded and spoke with a stern voice: ¡°I¡¯ve found the truth¡± The white goose urged him: ¡°Alright, then tell us¡± Qin Xiao Lou hesitated: ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should say it or not¡± The white goose smiled: ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯re all family here, just tell us what you think, no one will tell anyone else¡± Qin Xiao Lou looked at the white goose, then at Xiuxiu, Qing Rou, and Wan Er respectively. The girls all nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll say it¡± Qin Xiao Lou took a deep breath as his expression turned serious. ¡°This little girl looks so much like Shifu, and she carries around a plush doll in Shifu¡¯s image, as well as being protected by a powerful force that conceals her presence, so she must actually be¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Be what?¡± Xiuxiu couldn¡¯t help but ask with bated breath. Qin Xiao Lou clenched his hands tightly and spoke in a low voice: ¡°She must actually be Shifu¡¯s illegitimate daughter¡± The entire room was plunged into a deathly silence. Xiuxiu covered her mouth. Qing Rou and Wan Er exchanged nces. Qing Rou seriously thought about it and shook her head: ¡°That can¡¯t be it, Shifu¡¯s body is still that of a maiden¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what you said before makes a lot of sense, but the little girl is definitely not her daughter¡± Wan Er agreed. Qin Xiao Lou was stunned and asked: ¡°How do you know Shifu doesn¡¯t have a Daopanion?¡± Wan Er waves her hand dismissively: ¡°This is a matter of us women, don¡¯t ask about it, just know that we can guarantee this¡± Qin Xiao Lou opened his eyes wide. ¡°First brother, you were very supportive just now, so do you think what I said or what they said is true?¡± he quickly looked at the white goose to ask for help. The white goose was lowering its head as its entire body shook nonstop. Endure it, Endure it, Endure it, There¡¯s no way I can possibly endure this! ¡°Xiao Lou, you moron!!!¡± *Bam Chapter 716 - The Terrifying Labyrinth

Chapter 716: The Terrifying Labyrinth

Inside the Deste World Eater Demon Bug¡¯s stomach. Drifting Sand world. The ck market. Someone loudly called out: ¡°We¡¯ve found a poem of divination! Anyone who would like to know, bring your treasures here and make a trade. #200 or above coins, treasures of simr value or a different poem of Divination will also be epted!¡± Everyone turned to look. The one who said that was a well-known Combatant. After he made the announcement, he had members of his organization get into battle formations, and got ready to fight. Because someone mighte with ill intentions, wanting to use violence to know what that poem of divination was. An over-3-meter tall muscr man stepped forward and stopped near them. This was another well-known closebat Combatant by the name of [Beheader]. ¡°So you¡¯re the famous Beheader? Do you want to exchange information with us for the poem of divination? Or do you want to fight?¡± the Combatant asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to exchange information¡± the Beheader answered in annoyance, ¡°there¡¯s a total of 21 poems, even if someone knows them all, they still have to analyze it to find out where thebyrinth is, I don¡¯t have time to waste¡± ¡°Very well, my thoughts exactly, then let¡¯s conclude our transaction quickly¡± the Combatant said. The Beheader pulled out a coin and showed it to him: ¡°This is the #337 coin, I think you already know what it does, I want to exchange it for your information¡± The Combatant took the coin and smiled. ¡°Very well, I¡¯m very happy with this offer, I ept¡± Everyone silently watched themplete their trade. A few momentster. The entire ck market began to exchange information regarding the poems as well. There were almost norge-scale battles. Because battles took time, and every second wasted fighting was a second where others were using to step closer towards bing a Demigod. Soon enough, everyone found a total of 9 poems of divination within the Holy Bibles. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-only 12 left to go! ¡­ On the other side. Gu Qing Shan and Little Xi were quickly flying through the vast, endless desert. They went past sand dune after sand dune, flying towards a certain direction. Little Xi still couldn¡¯t contain her surprise, asking Gu Qing Shan again: ¡°So you actually managed to learn the Skill that the Divinities¡¯ enemy used to hunt them, how incredible¡± ¡°Do you want to learn?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Xi hurriedly nodded, extremely excited. ¡°But how should I teach it to you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, after your card grade increases a bit more, when you can create cards on your own, you¡¯ll just have to teach it to me through a card¡± Little Xi smiled. ¡°I can do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. Little Xi replied: ¡°Of course, you¡¯re currently only a grey card. You don¡¯t even know simple card terms like treasures, summoning tools, and card creation, so the moreplicated ones are out of the question. You just have to quickly increase your own card grade, and I think bing a Demigod is the best shortcut for that¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Didn¡¯t your power also decrease by a lot? Why aren¡¯t you aiming to be a Demigod instead?¡± ¡°Because I already have a n and a clear idea of what to do to get stronger, while you¡¯re still a nk te, you can use the Divinities¡¯ way to be stronger first before anything else¡± While they were talking, a male voice suddenly called out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The ck-skinned man suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way. He was a ruler of the desert, a powerful creature from the Abyss of Sin. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s you?¡± Little Xi quickly reacted and smiled: ¡°We¡¯re going to¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly chimed in: ¡°¡ªgo around the desert, searching for a way to leave this world¡± ¡°Let me talk to him¡± he sent his voice to Little Xi. Little Xi was surprised, but kept quiet. The ck-skinned man stared at the two of them and asked: ¡°How strange, why aren¡¯t you trying to read and analyze the Holy Bibles, that¡¯s the only way to seal the monster¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer him and instead threw something to the ck-skinned man. He caught it and took a look. It was a small ck bag. ¡°I¡¯ve checked the bag, there¡¯s nothing but money in there, you can use it when you leave¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The ck-skinned man put the ck bag away and continued to ask: ¡°What are you going around for?¡± ¡°I already told you, looking for a way to leave¡± The ck-skinned man said: ¡°The entire world is already eaten by that bug in the sky, how is there a way to leave?¡± ¡°Yeah, because it¡¯s a bug, there should be various openings and hollow areas within its body, our goal right now is to search for those hollow areas¡± Gu Qing Shan answered with a serious expression. The ck-skinned man said nothing. ¡°Find a way to leave this world from here¡­¡± he muttered in a low voice. ¡°Look, I¡¯m not wasting time standing here chatting with you anymore, we¡¯re going to keep looking¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°Alright, I hope you¡¯ll find the way¡± the ck-skinned man smiled at them. He moved out of their way. Gu Qing Shan brought Little Xi and flew past him, quickly disappearing into the horizon. The ck-skinned man silently watched as they left and muttered: ¡°The way to leave¡­ I hope you¡¯ll find it¡­¡± He disappeared from the sky. A sand storm began to brew in the desert of sand. ¡­ After Gu Qing Shan and Little Xi went far enough away. Gu Qing Shan finally stopped. Little Xi also stopped and asked him: ¡°Why did you say that to him? Weren¡¯t we looking for thebyrinth?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Abyss of Sin?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked her back. ¡°Ah, with our current speed, we¡¯ll reach it in about 2 hours¡± Little Xi answered him. ¡°Are all the wardens inside the Abyss of Sin powerful wild creatures like that ck-skinned man?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Of course not, only a few of them are like him, there are other different types of powerful wardens as well¡± Little Xi replied. ¡°Can they deal with the monster in the seal?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Xi froze. She suddenly recalled how the giant green arms practically covered the earth before as the sinful creature tried to break free from the ground. It was a terrifying monster that she could barely seal away at the peak of her power! Indeed, when the giant green arms took over the surface of the world, no creatures outside of the ck market could possibly escape. Even the powerful wardens of the Abyss of Sin couldn¡¯t stop themselves from being devoured by the monster. ¡°They can¡¯t, the most they can do is immediately notify the Divinities, but there are no longer any Divinities here¡­ yet he¡¯s still alive and well!¡± Little Xi wondered in confusion. Gu Qing Shan sighed and spoke: ¡°That scorpion is no longer his original self¡­¡± ¡°ording to my deductions, perhaps the appearance of the figure of light was the final struggle of the wardens from the Abyss of Sin before their deaths¡± Little Xi asked: ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Because he appeared exactly where thebyrinth is¡ª¡ª¨C he was blocking our path into thebyrinth¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly continued: ¡°He and his family sat with me on a ship, wanting to do everything to leave this world, but now he appeared to block my way, giving off such clear killing intent. It was obvious that he isn¡¯t weing me into taking the Divine Armaments away¡± ¡°But what kind of creature would want to prevent me from taking the Divine Armaments?¡± ¡°The entire world is currently hoping to activate the Divine Armaments, except a single creature who doesn¡¯t want that¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªthe sealed creature¡± ¡°The creature must¡¯ve used a method that we don¡¯t understand to bypass the figure of light¡¯s seal and entered the scorpion¡¯s body¡± Little Xi couldn¡¯t help but shook her head: ¡°You were suspicious that he was no longer the original him with just that?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Of course not, I used the process of elimination. I assumed that there could only be one thing that could deal with a powerful wild creature like himself, as well as taking over his body¡± ¡°In fact, I only confirmed it after I gave him the bag of coins¡ª¡ª¨C because we had already decided to split the money inside the bag, but earlier he acted like he didn¡¯t know about that at all¡± ¡°The real him felt very awkward about taking the money, so he wouldn¡¯t have just taken the money without saying a single word like he did just now¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice became a bit done: ¡°If he¡¯s already dead, the Demon Scorpion Empress is most likely in a simr situation, if you want further proof, you can try to check your summoning card of her¡± Little Xi took out her Demon Scorpion Empress summoning card. It was nk. Little Xi sighed as she looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°You¡¯re right, looks like we¡¯re going to have to think of some way to deal with him before we can enter thebyrinth¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not just him, I¡¯m guessing that every warden in the Abyss of Sin are currently within thebyrinth¡± ¡°That monster had already taken over their bodies, it would definitely not allow anyone to take any Divine Armament away, nor let them unleash the new seal¡± Chapter 717 - Coping

Chapter 717: Coping

In the desert. Gu Qing Shan was currently standing in mid-air, operating a formation te. Periodically, light woulde off of the formation te and turn into a streak that shot itself into the vast desert below. While watching him, Little Xi couldn¡¯t help but speak up: ¡°We need to hurry up, quite a few poems must¡¯ve already been found and analyzed already¡± ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Little Xi muttered: ¡°But that scorpion is so powerful, with it watching over the entrance to thebyrinth, with our current strength, it¡¯ll be a very hard battle¡± ¡°Hm, I know¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He changed positions and continued to set up more formations. Little Xi eximed: ¡°The wardens from the Abyss of Sin are basically all at his level, some of them even more powerful than he is. With such a force watching over them, no one would be able to enter thebyrinth and bring the 3 Divine Armaments out¡± ¡°I also know that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Little Xi reached her hand to grab his arm and shook him: ¡°If we can¡¯t get the Divine Armaments, you won¡¯t be able to be a Demigod, the creature won¡¯t be sealed again, and we might even possibly die here!¡± Since his arm was shaken, the formation he was arranging got interrupted. He couldn¡¯t keep on arranging the formations. So he stopped and weakly told her: ¡°I already know everything that you just said, so I¡¯m preparing for it right now¡± Seeing him so indifferent, Little Xi felt a bit relieved. ¡°What are you trying to prepare?¡± Little Xi asked curiously. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°I can¡¯t confirm for sure whether or not the scorpion is actually dead, so I ¡®m setting up a non-lethal measure against him¡± ¡°Ever since a long time ago, I¡¯ve always considered what I should do in case I don¡¯t want to kill someone outright, and the result was this formation¡ª ¡ª¨C this is abination of formations that I came up with after my long years of practicing formations¡± ¡°A cultivation formation right? I know a bit about them, but I¡¯ve never seen a formation being set up like what you¡¯re doing¡± Little Xi scowled. ¡°Time is always changing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He resumed arranging formations and asked her: ¡°Little Xi, you said you sealed his creature away countless years ago, how did you do it at the time?¡± Little Xi thought for a while before answering: ¡°I just beat it and beat it over and over again, I beat it until it couldn¡¯t resist anymore and then sealed it away¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. ¡°Did the monster just stand still and let you beat it?¡± he asked. ¡°It used its countless arms trying to catch me while unleashing a sort of devastating invisible attack over and over again¡± Little Xi answered. ¡°Invisible attack?¡± ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t know what it was, but it didn¡¯t affect me. Everyone else as well as the Divinities seemed to be very wary of that invisible attack though¡± Little Xi told him. Gu Qing Shan thought about that: ¡°It seems you have some sort of unique power that allows you to be unaffected by the creature¡¯s invisible attacks¡­¡± While talking, his hands were still quickly operating the formation te. Beautiful and colorful lights shined all over the desert. The lights melted together, slowly converged into one before fading into the void of space. The formation wasplete! Gu Qing Shan carefully checked it before putting the formation te away: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to collect more intel¡± ¡± Go where?¡± Little Xi asked. ¡°The seven Gods¡¯byrinth¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to fight that scorpion head-on?¡± Little Xi was surprised. ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking him some questions¡± ¡°You think he¡¯s going to answer you honestly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth a try¡± ¡°¡­ I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking¡± Little Xi sighed. The entrance of thebyrinth. Gu Qing Shan and Little Xinded. He was holding onto Little Xi with one hand while hiding the formation te inside his sleeves with the other. The ck-skinned man appeared, facing him again. ¡°Why did you return?¡± the ck-skinned man asked. ¡°I forgot something¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What?¡± the ck-skinned man asked. ¡°ording to what the seven Gods said, if I go into thebyrinth to collect the 3 Divine Armaments, I¡¯ll be able to seal that creature away, I think we might be able to do that¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°And what are you going to do?¡± the ck-skinned man asked. ¡°I discovered that the entrance to thebyrinth is hidden right under the sand dune behind you¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Is that so?¡± the ck- skinned man grinned. ¡°That¡¯s right, so how about youe with us into thebyrinth and look for the 3 Divine Armaments together¡± Gu Qing Shan offered. He was carefully observing the man¡¯s face. His face became cked slightly before reluctantly curving the corner of his mouth to form a smile. ¡°So that¡¯s what this is about, then did you find the way to leave yet?¡± the man asked in a gentle tone. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡°I think that¡¯s better left for after we find the Divine Armaments¡± he slowly spoke. Immediately, he triggered the seal he prepared on the formation te. A sh of light. A long-distance warp formation was activated! Both he and Little Xi disappeared. Right as they disappeared, the sound of the air being ripped apart could be heard . Shill¡ª¡ª¨C A long ck tail stinger arrived from the air, piercing the area where Gu Qing Shan originally stood, turning all the yellow sand a sickly green color, sizzling as it was melting. ¡°Gone? How regretful, just a bit more¡± The ck-skinned man muttered in a low, cruel voice. In the desert. Very far away. Countless light appeared in mid air, slowly forming a 5-colored light. As the light scattered, the figure of two people appeared in the desert. Gu Qing Shan and Little Xi. ¡°Did you set up a warp formation?¡± Little Xi asked. ¡°Yep, so that we can leave whenever we want to¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them stood still and said nothing for now. After this, the scorpion¡¯s intent not to let them enter thebyrinth was clear, ripping all pretense away. ¡°Now that we¡¯re confirmed to be enemies, should we go take him on?¡± Little Xi asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m curious about something. He was very insistent on whether or not we could leave¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Little Xi told him like it was obvious: ¡°If the creature was controlling him, of course, the creature would want to leave¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°We¡¯re going to try something again¡± Little Xi reminded him: ¡°We really should hurry up, the others might have already found and analyzed quite a few poems of divination¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°The more we¡¯re in a hurry, the less hurried we should be, let¡¯s go¡± A few momentster. They once again stood facing the ck-skinned man. Without waiting for him to do anything, Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°We found the way to leave, do you want toe with us?¡± He ck-skinned man was initially taking an offensive stance, but as soon as he heard this, his fighting spirit disappeared. ¡°The way to leave, the way to leave, the way¡­ to leave¡­¡± he muttered again and again. ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan offered: ¡°Let¡¯s go,e with us and leave this damned world¡± The ck-skinned man¡¯s eyes were hollow, but still tried to make a smiling expression: ¡°Damned world, yes, well said, we should leave¡± He began to walk towards Gu Qing Shan and Little Xi. ¡°Wait a minute! There¡¯s something else¡± Gu Qing Shan put his hand forward. The ck-skinned man instantly appeared furious, his voice bing cruel and mad: ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to take me?¡± ¡°I just think that since this is such a good chance, why don¡¯t you bring your wife and child with us as well¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. Chapter 718 - Continuously

Chapter 718: Continuously

Hearing Gu Qing Shan speak, the ck-skinned man went silent. He seemed puzzled on how to answer Gu Qing Shan. An entire minuteter, he finally answered: ¡°My wife and child are already dead¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, ¡°don¡¯t joke around, your wife is even stronger than you are, if you¡¯re still alive, how could she be dead?¡± The ck-skinned man went silent again. He was struggling toe up with something to say. While Gu Qing Shan appeared to be smiling, his focused gaze was extremely cold. It¡¯s quite clear, that¡¯s a fake But his aura, presence, even the stinger attack was exactly the same as the real scorpion. Without waiting for the ck-skinned man to give his answer, Gu Qing Shan activated his formation te. He disappeared together with Little Dusk again. Faraway in the desert. The light of the formations lit up again. Gu Qing Shan and Little Dusk appeared. Gu Qing Shan pulled the formation te out of his sleeves and took out the spirit stones that were in there before. As soon as he took them out, the spirit stones turned into dust and scattered to the wind. The spirit stones Gu Qing Shan used on this formation te were perfect-grade spirit stones, normally usable for quite a few times. But to escape from the scorpion, he had been overclocking the formation te with the priority for speed, so their energy was drained incredibly fast. Gu Qing Shan quickly put in new spirit stones for the formation te. ¡°It has the scorpion¡¯s outer appearance as well as his form of attack, quite the perfect replication¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Then did the ck scorpion die or not?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°I have a feeling that the entire scorpion family still isn¡¯t dead¡± he said. ¡°How did you arrive at that conclusion?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°If the Demon Scorpion Empress was already dead, the creature would have immediately said: My wife and child are dead, you can just bring me alone¡± ¡°This is the simplest and most direct reaction, to be more convincing, it could¡¯ve even shown me her corpse¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°But he didn¡¯t answer right away, instead he stood there thinking about what to say¡± Little Duskmented: ¡°He did think for a bit too long¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled and continued: ¡°And so we understood another thing¡ª¡ª- that the creature doesn¡¯t know how tomunicate with other people, it doesn¡¯t know that staying silent for a long time will cause suspicion¡± ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°Now that we have so much intel, we need to go onest time to clear up everything¡± he said. ¡°What are you going to do? Are we going to use this series of formations?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°Not quite, the situation has changed, before making things clear, we can¡¯t just kill off the scorpion¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The ck-skinned man stood still under the sun of the desert. He was very angry right now. What was that man just now? How did he use spatial powers so freely to escape from me? It¡¯s unfortunate, because of the figure of light¡¯s appearance, the majority of my power is being suppressed under the desert. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been able to easily catch that man and interrogate him about how to leave this world. While he was standing dejectedly, the man appeared again. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan and Little Dusk once again appeared in front of him. ¡°My wife and child are really dead, lead the way, let¡¯s leave this world together¡± the ck-skinned man immediately said. That was the answer he took so long toe up with. ¡°You¡¯re not the ck scorpion¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly said. ¡°Ah? Why do you say that?¡± the ck-skinned man asked. ¡°Because I found the real him just now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The ck-skinned man shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I¡¯m standing right here, where did you see my imposter?¡± ¡°Come¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. A sh of light came from the formation te in his hand. A secondter, another ck-skinned man appeared standing next to him. This ck-skinned man looked exactly the same as the scorpion guardian of thebyrinth, not even a single bit different. They both stared at each other. ¡°That¡¯s a fake!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the fake!¡± They both roared in anger and rushed in, shing against one another. With a huge boom, invisible shockwaves spread in the air. They both retreated. ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± Thebyrinth guardian muttered in disbelief. The presence, power, means of attack, and habits were exactly the same as his¡ª¨C in fact, that one felt like he was actually more experienced when it came to fighting. ¡°This is the real one, you¡¯re just an imposter¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. The ck-skinned man was at a loss of words. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°We¡¯re going to bring the real one and leave this world with him¡± Leave¡­ this world¡­ They¡¯re going to leave The ck-skinned man suddenly nked out. Not good, it¡¯s toote to change to another body to stop them from leaving. But the other side isn¡¯t weak, and there¡¯s another ck scorpion with simr strength to myself, I¡¯m not going to be able to stop them. At this time, Gu Qing Shan looked at the ck-skinned man and shook his head: ¡°An imposter like you should just stay right here, we¡¯re leaving¡± Seeing him about to leave for real, the ck-skinned man couldn¡¯t hesitate any more and shouted: ¡°Wait a minute, he¡¯s the fake one! I have the scorpion¡¯s soul right here!¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped. Soul? ¡ª¡ª-he has the soul? Following that vein of thought, the scorpion¡¯s body must be under his control. The creature probably used some sort of method to enter the scorpion¡¯s body and took it over. Quite simr to possession in the cultivation world. But possession is normally a very dangerous thing to do, if you¡¯re careless, you might lose everything instead. There are quite a few wardens in the Abyss of Sin, and a single cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to possess more than one person. Yet all the wardens are nowhere to be seen. That confirms one thing¡ª¡ª¨C the creature has the ability to control many people at once. But even now, the other wardens still haven¡¯t appeared. Which confirms something else¡ª¨C Although the creature can take over the body of many living beings at once, it can only use one of those bodies at a time. In other words, the Demon Scorpion Empress is still alive, but she¡¯s currently being left as a spare body for the creature. Which means there¡¯s only one thing I should do right now. After confirming his thoughts, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was a realugh, so he wasughing very refreshingly. He told the girl next to him: ¡°Little Dusk, you have to socialize and get to know people better, don¡¯t be like him, staying sealed so long that everything he tries to do is seen through instantly¡± Little Dusk sighed: ¡°I think the only problem he ran into was meeting you¡± The ck-skinned man standing next to Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Gongzi, what should we do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her: ¡°Simple¡± He threw the formation te on the ground. A sh of light appeared on the formation te. The warp formation was about to be activated again! Grabbing onto the ck-skinned man and Little Dusk with his hands, Gu Qing Shan suddenly disappeared. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! Thebyrinth guardian ck-skinned man suddenly appeared where Gu Qing Shan originally stood. The formation activated! In the blink of an eye, he was transported away. While Gu Qing Shan and the other two appeared where the ck-skinned man originally stood. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re entering thebyrinth¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What about the ck scorpion?¡± Little Dusk couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Since it¡¯s now so far away, the creature wouldn¡¯t be able to return here right away, but we¡¯re going to enter thebyrinth right now¡ª¡ª so it will immediately give up the ck scorpion¡¯s body and use the body of another warden within thebyrinth to protect the Divine Armament¡± ¡°That way, the creature wouldn¡¯t know where I am in thebyrinth to track me down, and the ck scorpion will also be free¡± ¡°In that case, the ck scorpion will definitelye back here to save his wife and child, and when he enters thebyrinth, he might be able to help me distract the creature¡¯s attention¡± ¡°This is the time when we should act¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the ck-skinned man. ¡°Shannu, you can turn back now¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± The ck-skinned man transformed into a blue-dressed girl. The girl gave a jet ck tree branch back to Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª-this was the stinger that the ck scorpion gave Gu Qing Shan before. And Shannu used it to perform [Mystery of All Beings Equal] Looking at the stinger, Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. Originally, he wanted to also turn into the ck scorpion, taking him on two-on-one while Little Dusk attacked from the rear and quickly killed him. But now that he knew the creature was only using the ck scorpion¡¯s body, and that he could still be saved, that wasn¡¯t an option anymore. Uncle ck scorpion was such a nice guy as well, so he felt a bit guilty about randomly killing him just to get Soul Points. ¡°Keep it on you, it might be usefulter on¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Yes¡± Shannu put the stinger away on herself. Little Dusk looked at the blue-dressed girl¡¯s beautiful but aloof appearance and praised: ¡°Wow, so beautiful, who are you, big sister?¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, I am gongzi¡¯s sword, my name is Shannu¡± Shannu greeted her politely. Little Dusk quickly greeted her back: ¡°Nice to meet you too, I¡¯m your gongzi¡¯s partner, my name is Dusk, you can call me Little Dusk¡± ¡°Yes, Little Dusk¡± Shannu smiled and lightly called her name. She was always with Gu Qing Shan and saw everything that she needed to see, so she had a good impression of Little Dusk. Gu Qing Shan told them: ¡°Alright, enough chatter for now, we need to go in¡± Shannu turned back into the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and went into the void of space behind Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan brought Little Dusk towards a certain dune of sand. As they approached, the drifting sand quickly parted ways to make way. A flight of stone stairs heading downwards appeared in front of them. On the other side. The light of the formation faded. The ck-skinned man appeared inside the formation. ¡°No, this is a spatial warp¡± His expression became grim as he gazed far away. I have to return now! The man turned his body and was about to take off. A sh of light came. He suddenly disappeared and reappeared several dozen meters away. The man looked around. I got warped again. He tried turning again. Another sh of light. This time, without even taking a step, he was transported to the inside of another formation. ¡ª¨Ccontinuous linked warp formations! While inside this formation, even the slightest movement would trigger the formation. He would be transported in a continuous loop around 36 warp formations unable to leave. A high-ranking formation expert might be able to resolve them one by one. But if you use violence instead¡ª¨C The ck-skinned man punched the ground. Krak krak! The formation gave off a light cracking sound and seemingly would break the very next second. The ck-skinned man slightly rxed. If that¡¯s the case, I just have to break it! Right immediately, another sh of light came. He got warped to another formation. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was apletely intact formation. The ck-skinned man angrily struck it with all his might. The entire formation broke apart. But as soon as he struck it, the formation was also triggered. A sh of light. The warp wasplete. He got transported to another intact formation! The ck-skinned man took a deep breath. I would have to destroy the majority of these warp formations to be able to leave! But there¡¯s no time! That man must¡¯ve already entered thebyrinth! ¡°I have no choice, I need to leave this body and return directly¡± the ck-skinned man muttered. A secondter, his entire body trembled as he fell into a nk state. A few momentster, the ck-skinned man¡¯s eyes regained their rity. ¡°Why am I here?¡± He looked around and began to recall what happened. ¡°¡­So that¡¯s what happened, it was using my body¡± ¡°Oh no, honey, junior, wait for me, I¡¯ll save you!¡± The ck-skinned man dashed forward. A sh of light. He got transported to another formation. He immediately understood what happened. The ck-skinned manmented emotionally: ¡°Good, good, good, this really is the only way for it to hurriedly return without paying attention to me¡± As he spoke, he had already extended his long tail stinger and attacked the formation. Chapter 719 - Reward For Being First

Chapter 719: Reward For Being First

Thebyrinth. Rather than abyrinth, it would be better to call this ce an exceedinglyrge divine temple. As soon as Gu Qing Shan came down from the desert above, he felt like he actually entered apletely different world. Standing at the entrance to the temple, he waspletely awestruck by the sight in front of him. A bright green glow. The Dark blue starlight. An endless misty grey light. A holy white light. A dark purple mystical light. A glorious golden light. And a waterfall of dark light. The seven shades of light each formed a silhouette, silently floating above the divine temple. ¡°Are these Divinities?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, they only represent the existence of the Divinities¡¯ powers here¡± Little Dusk told him. The entire divine temple was giving off a solemn air, even just standing at the entrance, one could already see the countless interconnected structures behind it, extending far away into the horizon under the constantly drifting sand. The outside of the temple was glorious yet elegant, where countless pure white, life-like statues with graceful demeanor stood, highlighting the solemnity and holiness of the temple. In the sky, the seven silhouettes werepletely ignorant of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s appearance there. But a wax-sealed envelope descended from the sky, hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan received the envelope. It spontaneously exploded. A solemn voice appeared out of nowhere. ¡¸ Listen well. As the first mortal to ever arrive at this sanctuary, you have obtained our exnation of this matter, as well as the only reward offered ¡¹ ¡¸ Countless years ago, we had already anticipated this day ¡¹ ¡¸ If one day, we were to depart and the seal was removed, the sinful creature might be able to control many powerful warriors, or perhaps control some of the wisest among you, attempting to steal or destroy the Divine Armaments ¡¹ ¡¸ Do not worry, once the figure of light appears, the creature¡¯s sinful powers will be suppressed, it will not be able to take over your bodies or trap your souls ¡¹ ¡¸ Furthermore, to prevent any shorings; we had created thisbyrinth and buried the 3 Divine Armaments inside ¡¹ ¡¸ The sinful creature will not be able to find the Divine Armaments within a short period of time, and so both sides will begin on the same starting line ¡¹ ¡¸ To aid you in oveing the obstruction of sin, we will temporarily provide you something until the end of your trial ¡¹ ¡¸ That is¡ª¡ª- the ability to travel through time and space! ¡¹ A coin appeared in the air,nding on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. The solemn voice continued: ¡¸ Using this coin, you will be able to travel against the river of time, returning to exactly five minutes earlier ¡¹ ¡¸ Remember this, the coin can only be activated once, to use it, simply chant the incantation: As the Gods will ¡¹ ¡¸ This will be enough to save your life ¡¹ ¡¸ Now go, go and find the Divine Armaments ¡¹ ¡¸ Mortal, this is a sinful creature the likes of which the Gods despise, you must seal it away once more ¡¹ ¡¸ When you aplish this, you shall be a Demigod ¡¹ ¡¸ This is a Divine Assurance ¡¹ As it finished, the voice slowly faded away. Gu Qing Shan held the coin in his hand and carefully observed it. The coin waspletely smooth on both sides, without any patterns or writings on it. It barely qualified as a coin, as crude as it was. In front of Gu Qing Shan, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Attention please, this is the first time the War God System hase into contact with this item] [The War God System cannot tell you any details regarding this coin] [Only one thing is sure, this item seems to be a crudely made rip-off] A rip-off? Gu Qing Shan was very surprised. A mere rip-off has the ability to send someone five minutes into the past? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°System, aren¡¯t we also able to travel against the river of time and return to the past?¡± [Ting]! The War God System responded: [Before you had entered the 900 million World Layers, we indeed still had the ability to regress and return through the river of time] [But ever since you entered the 900 million World Layers, from a timeline perspective, you have changed too many events, countless urrences that were fated to begin and end were forcefully altered by your actions] [Within the battle of the Bramble Birds, the fate of the 900 million World Layers underwent an unprecedented transition. Too many variables were born within the void of time, the fate of millions of billions of billions of people were also changed ordingly] ¡°And so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The changes you brought were too vast and too varied, causing huge ripples and tsunamis within the river of time that still haven¡¯t settled down, the variables created from this are also silently causing their own butterfly effects. As such the System can no longer iste your flow of time, space and fate, and is no longer capable of attempting regression as we did before] Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Which means, this replica coin is actually quite valuable?¡± The War God System answered him: [Indeed, although it is only a rip-off, the power it carries can indeed bring you back in time 5 minutes before, the power of which is inconceivable, immeasurable and imponderable] Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°But it is only a replica¡­ are you sure it¡¯s only a rip-off?¡± [Correct, it is a crude rip-off] the System confirmed. ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything else?¡± Gu Qing Shan was unconvinced. [I do not, this is also the first time I came into contact with this coin] the System replied. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Using this coin, I can travel 5 minutes before any ¡®event¡¯ urs. In this case, the ¡®event¡¯ can be anything, perhaps my death, the obtaining of a certain item, when I ran into something or missed something. In a crucial moment, this coin can change a person¡¯s fate. ¡ª¡ª-if a replica is this powerful, what about the real thing? Could it be that the real thing is among the 1001 numbered coins? Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized. He showed Little Dusk the coin and hastily asked: ¡°Have you ever seen this coin before? Are there any coins among the 1001 numbered coins that can go back in time?¡± Little Dusk also rubbed the coin in wonder, answering him: ¡°This is also the first time I¡¯ve seen this kind of coin¡± Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s disappointed look, Little Dusk tried consoling him: ¡°None of the Divinities had the ability to go back in time, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have died¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Which means none of the coins could possibly do that either?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Little Dusk replied. Gu Qing Shan still hasn¡¯t given up: ¡°But we have a coin capable of exactly that right here, if this was something made by the seven Daemons, couldn¡¯t the other Divinities have made something that can travel over an even longer period of time for themselves? A few years maybe?¡± He can¡¯t be med for being so interested in this, because he had already experienced time travel once before, he knew very well what it was capable of. Not only could this change his own fate, but it could also change the fate of all of the worlds, the fate of quintillions of people! If I can go back in time again¡­ There¡¯s actually no need to return too far at all, if I can find the secret hidden within the #944 coin, the Ender of the Destion Age¡¯s weakness, I¡¯ll be able to use the time travel and kill it during the first contact with it! That way, not only will I be able to save a lot of people,dy Darksea wouldn¡¯t have died in battle either. Lady Darksea knows something about me! As long as I can save her, I¡¯ll be able to learn everything. Little Dusk shook her head: ¡°The seven Daemons believed that going back in time would mess up the past and present of many worlds, so they were very against the idea of time travel¡± She looked at Gu Qing Shan and hesitantly told him: ¡°It might be disrespectful to them, but the seven Daemons, in fact, did not have the power to travel through time, among the Divinities, they were the weakest¡ª¡ª- for example, they only created the first 700 coins among the 1001 numbered coins, thetter 301 coins were actually created by the four Pir Gods¡± ¡°Can the four Pir Gods travel through time?¡± ¡°They couldn¡¯t either¡ª¨C so this coin might be something that the Daemons happened to obtain¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t they keep it for themselves then?¡± ¡°The power of the Divinities are involved in many things, perhaps this coin can allow a mortal to travel five minutes back in time, but it doesn¡¯t affect them at all¡± Little Dusk gave the coin back to him. Gu Qing Shan received it and sighed. Fine then, the most important thing, for now, is to survive. ¡ª¨Clet¡¯s go look for the Divine Armaments. Chapter 720 - Summoning!

Chapter 720: Summoning!

The ck market. A lot of people had the 7 Holy Bibles opened right in front of them, flipping through while scowling in thought. There were also those who gathered and exchanged information with one another. A few disappeared into the darkness, silently leaving. Less and less people were in the ck market as time passed. One Professionist suddenly had a feeling and looked up, asking in confusion: ¡°Huh? Why do I get the feeling there are fewer people left here?¡± Another person beside him was focused on their Holy Bible and didn¡¯t bother to look up, but answered him: ¡°Most likely they already found all the poems of divination and figured out where thebyrinth is, so they¡¯re probably on their way¡± The man eximed in shock: ¡°You mean we already lost our chance?¡± Hispanion answered: ¡°Not necessarily, this is abyrinth set up by the Gods, not something you can just waltz in and find a Divine Armament¡ª¡ª¡ª- so quit talking and quickly find the remaining poems¡± ¡­ The door of thebyrinth was pushed open. Inside the long hallway, statues armed with weapons lined the two sides. At the very center of the hallway, a giant statue stood still. It was a statue of a fully-armoured giant. Arge battle-axe was held in his hand, raised upwards as if preparing to attack someone. Although this battle-axe wasn¡¯t being used by anybody, faint ovepping shadows could be seen drifting about the edge of the axe, leaving ck rip marks all over the void of space around it. ¡°This is a Soul Artifact¡± Little Dusk pointed at the battle-axe and told Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nodded. He recalled back in Triste¡¯s collection world, Laura once gave up a Soul Artifact as a form of payment for Li Yang¡¯s cooperation. At the time, afraid that he might not understand just how precious a Soul Artifact was, Li Yang specifically gave him a detailed exnation. Soul Artifacts contained all sorts of unimaginable power, the stronger their wielders were, the more power a Soul Artifact could manifest. Soul Artifacts are well-known to be precious treasures above all else. Within the Strife Zones, besides the 1001 numbered coins, only this level of precious items had universal cirction value among the races. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the giant¡¯s statue. ¡°This is a warden from the Abyss of Sin, I¡¯ve met him once before, the others around here are all of his servants¡± Little Dusk told him. ¡°Seems like when someone¡¯s soul gets imprisoned by that creature, their bodies will turn into stone statues like this¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Little Dusk urged him: ¡°Let¡¯s go in quickly, otherwise if the creature possesses this warden¡¯s body, it¡¯ll be a lot more troublesome¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, it will probablye back soon¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. The individual power of every warden in the Abyss of Sin was fearsome, and this one even carried a Soul Artifact¡ª¡ª¡ª although it wasn¡¯t clear what level it was, any Soul Artifact is tough to deal with. He took Little Dusk¡¯s hand and shed. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]. The two of them appeared on the other side of the hallway. They quickly left the hallway only to find themselves in a garden of flowers on the other side of the gate. The seven lights were still giving off their glorious glows. But unexpectedly, snow was falling. The intense snowy weather brought with it chilling winds that blew across the garden. There were various paths within this garden that lead to over a hundred other gigantic structures, including a towering mountain¡ª¡ª- yes, thisbyrinth contained inside it a mountain,plete with a great waterfall on its side with several buildings and towers at the top of it. Various statues of the wardens of the Abyss of Sin were scattered around the garden. The statues stood still without moving, protecting entrances of each path. ¡°As expected of abyrinth, there are at least 10 open paths just here alone, with so many structures, you¡¯re going to need to lead the way for us to find where the Divine Armaments are¡± Little Dusk nced around andmented. Gu Qing Shan carefully looked around. Every path was covered in a thick nket of snow without a single footprint on it. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit seems these wardens from the Abyss of Sin have been taken over for quite a while. Furthermore, these structures were all constructed based on the style and scale of the Holy Churches, and ording to the memories he got from soul reading the dead General, it was possible to guess what a few of these structures were used for by their appearance alone. Following the three directions reported by his [Miracle Search], Gu Qing Shan picked out the closest structure. It was a library connected to a church. Indeed, the very first Divine Armament was hidden inside a library. Gu Qing Shan pointed: ¡°Should be that direction¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Little Dusk was about to go out ahead. Then Gu Qing Shan stopped her. ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Little Dusk asked him in confusion. ¡°If we consider the time; that creature should have already returned, two people aren¡¯t as covert as one, so turn back into your card form and hide on me, I¡¯ll call when I need you¡± Gu Qing Shan offered. ¡°Alright¡± Little Dusk agreed right away. She took a step back as a rectangrpis border manifested around her. She then quickly turned into apis-coloured card and fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. Gu Qing Shan put the card away and turned into a snow hawk. The snow hawk took to the air, flying as high as it could in the air. Nothing reacted inside the garden. The creature had already turned all of the wardens into statues. ¡ª¡ª¨Cand statues couldn¡¯t possibly fly in the sky. Even if one of the statues noticed this snow hawk, they wouldn¡¯t be able to attack it right away, as it was flying so high. So if the creature suddenly appeared, Gu Qing Shan would still have some time to react. The snow hawk flew over the library. It then transformed into a honey bee mid-air. The beended on a snowke, descending slowly with the wind, only ever pping its wings when absolutely necessary. The snowke silentlynded on top of the library building. The bee crawled in through the thick nket of snow. As it reached the ceramic tiles that lined the top of the building, it turned into an ant, which was smaller in size. The ant suddenly stopped. He released his inner sight and sensed something in the garden. A warden from the Abyss of Sin who was giving off a terrifying presence began to walk around. ¡ª¡ª-the creature had returned. The ant stood still for a while. It patiently waited; until the creature finally entered one of the buildings At that point, the ant finally crawled through a tiny hole between the tiles and reached an air duct. The ant entered the air duct. Following the long air duct, it slowly made its way to the air vent on the ceiling of the library. It then stopped shortly after and peaked its head out to look below. Countless books neatly lined the many bookshelves around the library. A single statue was sitting at the center of the library. The light from the firece peered out, illuminating him, highlighting his aged and sorrowful features. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis was a human man with a cloak and staff. To be able to be a warden of the Abyss of Sin as a human, this man must be exceedingly powerful. The ant quickly pulled back after a nce. The statue didn¡¯t react at all, but it was better to be safe than sorry. Because he didn¡¯t know if the man below was a wizard or warlock. If he was a wizard, Gu Qing Shan could choose to fight in close-range, swiftly killing him in a few blows. ¡ª¡ª¡ªas a wizard, he had to first return from being a statue before casting his spell, more than enough time for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s [Life Seeker] to do its job. But warlocks weren¡¯t the same. Warlocks didn¡¯t just know how to use magic. Quite a few warlocks were equally potent in closebat as they were at magic. With his current strength, Gu Qing Shan personally admitted it would be tough to kill a warlock at the same level as the ck scorpion. And turning into the scorpion right now would be a waste of Soul Points. If I could help it, I¡¯d rather save as much Soul Points as I can. And even more importantly, even if he killed this old man, other wardens would quicklye to rece him. While he was wondering what to do, a female voice came from inside his mind. Little Dusk asked: ¡°Have you found the Divine Armament yet?¡± She was curious where it could be hidden. Gu Qing Shan sent his voice: ¡°I did, right next to the statue, hidden in the wall behind the firece¡± Little Dusk was surprised: ¡°Why was it hidden so deeply?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Just now when the Divinities gave me the coin, they also gave me a hint¡± ¡°What hint?¡± Little Dusk asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°They said that they built thisbyrinth and buried the 3 Divine Armaments inside¡ª¡ª ¡®buried¡¯ was the keyword¡± Little Duskmented: ¡°Seems like the Divinities were afraid that the Divine Armament would fall into the hands of the creature¡ª¡ª- because it would definitely have destroyed the Divine Armament¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Seems like the Divinities understood this creature quite well, they knew that with the creature¡¯s mental capacity, it wouldn¡¯t have thought that there were things hidden inside the walls¡± Little Dusk asked: ¡°If we go down there right now, do you think the creature would know?¡± ¡°It will definitely know¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Why are you so sure about that?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°Because the creature specifically left a statue here, meaning that as long as a statue is present, it will most likely have the ability to know everything that happens, as well as being able to possess the statues at will¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Little Dusk suggested: ¡°How about I lead him away?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°With your current strength, you¡¯ll definitely be stalled until a more powerful warden arrives to kill you¡± Little Dusk smiled and said: ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t understand how an Envoy of Condemnation fights¡± A card appeared out of nowhere in front of the ant. There was nothing depicted on this card, only three lines of text. [Angel of Condemnation ¨C Dusk is requesting to be your first summoning card, do you ept?] [The summoning contract is as follow: non-binding] [If you agree, please lightly touch this card] The ant paused for a second before touching the card with its antenna. The contract card then turned and glowed in apis coloured light before shrinking and hovering in front of the ant. Little Dusk was now standing in the card,ughing as she covered her mouth. The ant was stunned. ¡°Alright, you got me, I¡¯m shocked¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. ¡°What is there to be shocked about, an Envoy of Condemnation would naturally have the ability to sign summoning contracts¡± Little Dusk exined. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Dusk boastfully spoke: ¡°Here, let big sis teach you¡­ first, you need to call me¡­¡± ¡­ Inside the silent library, a huge explosion suddenly came. The ceiling broke and copsed as a white-dressed girl descended from above. She was already holding several cards in her hand as she fell down. ¡°[Forging Sunbeam]!¡± she uttered. A card was thrown out. The card scattered and turned into intense scorching mes that burned the statue. As soon as the girl appeared, the statue had already returned to life. The old man swung his staff and summoned freezing air to cover himself. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± the old man shouted. The white-dressed girl stuck out her tongue at him, turned and ran. She broke through the door of the library and ran into the garden. The old man tapped his staff on the ground several times. A ck snake suddenly manifested from below, carrying him to chase her with incredible speed. The two of them quickly went away from the area. At this point, a person appeared in front of the firece. Gu Qing Shan. He lightly swung his sword at the firece. Wherever the sword passed, the wall was easily cut. A beautiful box appeared, silently embedded inside the wall. Gu Qing Shan lightly waved his hand and put the box inside his Inventory Bag. A split secondter, Gu Qing Shan disappeared. The entire process took a single second. He returned to the air duct and uttered: ¡°Dismiss summon!¡± The garden just outside the library. As Little Dusk was still fleeing, her body turned into mist and disappeared from the old man¡¯s sight. He was stunned. ¡°Damn it!¡± He shouted and sted where Little Dusk originally stood with a spell. Boom¡ª¡ª- A hole was drilled into the ground. On the other side. A summoning card appeared in front of the ant. Little Dusk stood beautifully inside the card, smiling while waving at the ant. A few momentster. The old man finally remembered something and angrily stormed back to the library to check. Only to see nothing but arge hole in the wall. At this point, a butterfly had already flown out from the top of the library, borrowing the wind to glide towards another building. Chapter 721 - Gu Qing Shan’s Concerns

Chapter 721: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Concerns

Boom! A sun-like ball of scorching light continued to burn. Under the destructive light of the spell, the entire library slowly copsed and got burned to ash. The warlock stood among the debris, incredibly angry. Damn it! A Divine Armament was taken! I already know that a building under the blessing of Divinities can obscure my sense, but I didn¡¯t think they would bury it inside the wall. But now that I know about that¡ª¡ª- The warlock wielded his staff. Under his maniption, the ball of light shot off rays of light in all directions, striking the surrounding buildings. Boom! Boom! Boom! One by one, the structures copsed. But there were still so many buildings left and even more on the faraway mountain. The warlock continued casting spells one after another. The light of his spell illuminated the entirebyrinth structure. Under the howling wind and snow, the scene of carnage continued. ¡ª-until the door to the hallway opened once again. The ck-skinned man appeared. The warlock stopped to look at him. ¡°Bastard, release my wife and child!¡± the ck-skinned man shouted furiously. The warlock coldly replied: ¡°You were taken back here by the Divinities, what does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°You stole our souls and took control of our bodies¡± the ck-skinned man gritted his teeth. The warlock suddenlyughed: ¡°The damned had died, the living will naturally live¡± The ck-skinned man was a bit surprised, unable to understand what he was saying. He said nothing else and leapt forward, attacking the warlock. On another side of thebyrinth. Most structures here have already been levelled by the spells. At a secluded area, a butterfly was hiding behind the branch of a certain tree. It had pulled its wings back, tightly holding onto the backside of the leaf to make sure it wouldn¡¯t be blown away by the gusts of snowy wind. This was Gu Qing Shan. He silently watched as the warlock destroyed the structures one by one until the ck-skinned man arrived. ¡°The damned had died, the living will naturally live¡± He silently pondered his statement. What does ¡®the damned had died¡¯ mean? And what is ¡®the living¡¯? What standard is the creature using to determine if someone lives or dies? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking about this, Little Dusk suddenly called out to him in his mind. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, if it destroys all the structures here, will the remaining two Divine Armaments also be destroyed?¡± Little Dusk seemed a bit anxious. Gu Qing Shan regained his focus and told her: ¡°I heard that a warlock siphons their power for their spells from the Weave of Law, so each of their attacks is just as powerful as thest, enough to destroy everything¡± Little Dusk was surprised: ¡°So you knew? Wait a minute! When you took the Divine Armament, did you purposefully leave a trace to make it destroy the building?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Yeah, but I need it to be angry more than calm, because no matter who or what it is, when angered it will subconsciously reveal more about itself one way or another, allowing us to understand it better¡± Little Dusk said: ¡°Then what about these buildings? The Divine Armaments might have already bee¡ª¡ª¨C no wait! You already know where the other two Divine Armaments are!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The second Divine Armament is right under the bell tower, and the creature just helped us level it to the ground. Over there, the second building on our left, it¡¯s a product of alchemy that didn¡¯t have an entrance, but there was a hidden underground path, and now we can go straight down from here instead¡± Little Dusk: ¡°You¡­ used the creature to make an entrance¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to get the second Divine Armament¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The butterfly took a chance and lightly pped its wings,nding on a snowke that drifted towards the thick nket of snow below. Then the butterfly disappeared without a trace. A mole appeared below theyer of snow. It stopped breathing, rubbed its ws together to activate a presence concealment seal, then after a bit of hesitation, turned into a smaller ant. The ant activated its skill in the direction of the bell tower. It suddenly disappeared. A snowke appeared where the ant originally was while the ant reced the snowke, silently hiding beneath another thick nket of snow. From the outside, the snow seemed absolutely still as if nothing had happened at all. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! Originally, the ant was already smaller than the tip of a nail, now that it has the reinforcement of the presence concealment seal, as well as using [Shadow Shift] to move, it was as good as nonexistent. After moving once, the ant remained still. It was staying close to the ground, silently listening. On the other side of thebyrinth, the battle was bing quite intense. The warlock was quickly unable to endure the ck-skinned man¡¯s intense attacks, stepped back and turned back into a statue. A secondter, another Abyss of Sin warden appeared. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe creature had just changed bodies. This time, it chose a slender shadowy assassin. The assassin wielded two long daggers as he slowly crept up behind the ck-skinned man in just a few steps. A cold gleam. Kih! The dagger and tail stinger shed with a sharp, ear-piercing sound. The assassin snuck back into the shadow. The man angrily roared and pursued. The battle began anew. On the other side. The ant sat still underneath the snow, waiting for two breaths. As soon as the assassin and the ck-skinned man shed again, the ant activated [Shadow Shift]. This time, it went directly where the bell tower once stood. ¡ª¡ª¨Csure enough, a flight of stairs heading downward was right among the rubble. The ant followed the stairs downwards. But the path was long, after just a few minutes, it had be so steep it was almost a cliff. The ant felt a bit impatient and leapt from the wall, free-falling down the path. A few momentster, itnded on the ground at the bottom. This ce was a rtively primitive storage facility that contained various alchemy tools. After countless years of wear and tear, these tools were already ancient and were in no state to be used again. The ant nimbly avoided the tools as it crawled to the center of the storage and expanded its senses. It quickly found what it came for. An unassuming brick at a corner of the room. The ant crawled over and touched the brick with its antennae to sense the aura of a creation of the Gods. After confirmation, the ant slightly stepped back. A sword suddenly appeared out of nowhere above the ant and lightly tapped the brick. The brick let out a faint, invisible wave as if it was sensing what kind of creature the attack came from. Sha! Then the brick shattered into tiny grains of fine sand and fell to the ground. A beautiful box about the size of a hand appeared. Gu Qing Shan dispelled the [Mystery of All Beings Equal] and put the box away. He took out a formation te, arranged several presence concealment and trace erasure formations before setting up a warp formation. After preparing everything, he took out the two boxes. Two boxes. One came from the library, while the other came from the bell tower. Gu Qing Shan stared at the boxes and fell silent. ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡± Little Dusk asked doubtfully. ¡°I think something seems a bit strange¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°What is?¡± ¡°Little Dusk, you said that to seal this creature away, you had to exhaust your powers, that¡¯s why you were restrained and sealed by the Divinities, is that right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°That¡¯s what seems strange¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly muttered, ¡°back then, your powers exceeded that of the Divinities, yet you had to exhaust everything in order to seal the creature away¡ª¡ª but now, the Divinities are nowhere to be found, all that¡¯s left are three Divine Armaments that doesn¡¯t have an owner, so how could they seal the creature away?¡± Little Dusk froze briefly before thinking: ¡°Maybe during the years that I¡¯ve been sealed, the seven Daemons became stronger and they could easily seal this creature away¡± ¡°That makes even less sense if the seven Daemons have be truly that strong, how did they die in the first ce¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Due to theck of information, I can only assume one of three circumstances¡± ¡°Firstly, the seven Daemons aren¡¯t actually dead, they have be so powerful that they can now easily seal this creature away. So why didn¡¯t they appear? I think it might be because they have some sort of hidden agenda, so they hid in the shadow, preparing for something. Which means these three Divine Armaments are actually under their control, and that¡¯s how they n to seal the creature¡± ¡°Secondly, the seven Daemons aren¡¯t actually dead, but they¡¯re still the same as all those years ago and don¡¯t have the power to seal the creature¡± ¡°Thirdly, the seven Daemons are already dead, their powers aren¡¯t enough to fight against the more powerful sinful creatures thatter showed up. ording to this line of thought, we can assume that they didn¡¯t actually be that much strong, which means they still aren¡¯t as powerful as the past you¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the first situation, we don¡¯t need to do anything and simply do as we¡¯re told; but if it¡¯s the second or third situation, then these three Divine Armaments must have some sort of unknown use¡± While talking, Gu Qing Shan had already opened the two boxes. The two Divine Armaments silentlyid inside. Only one more until everything was done. ording to what the figure of light said, the creature will be sealed away again, and since Gu Qing Shan was the one to obtain the Divine Armaments, he will receive untold praises and honour ¡ª¡ª¡ª he will be a Demigod. And Gu Qing Shan does in fact knew exactly where the third Divine Armament was hidden. If it was anyone else, they would have already made a mad dash towards the final Divine Armament and quickly sealed the monster away. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t do so. He was staring at the two Divine Armament with a slightly anxious expression. Seeing his expression, Little Dusk encouraged: ¡°What are you worried about? Don¡¯t worry about it. Divinities may like to make all sorts of hidden arrangements, but they wouldn¡¯t bother to do anything against a mortal like yourself. In fact, they actually love mortals like you who help them seal away sinful creatures¡± ¡°You can¡¯t think that way, Little Dusk. You had better remember well, we can never let our fate be dependent on the joy or sadness of anyone, not even a Divinity¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll keep that in mind¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°The current situation is one where we can¡¯t guess what the Divinities are thinking, and we can¡¯t determine what would happen after the three Divine Armaments are gathered, so we have to stop¡± ¡°We do?¡± ¡°Yep, we need to collect more information to reassess our current circumstance¡± Chapter 722 - The Terrifying Truth

Chapter 722: The Terrifying Truth

As the two boxes were opened, the two Divine Armaments were revealed to Gu Qing Shan, showing off their ancient presence. A long piece of bone with weakly glowing rays of light. A pair of eyeballs enveloped in darkness. As soon as the two items noticed one another, they caused a reaction. The eyeballs began to absorb the bone¡¯s light. And the bone began to give off even more light, as if it was triggered. That way, the eye slowly absorbed more and more power. Gu Qing Shan was silently surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but curiously reach his hand out, wanting to see what the War God UI thought of these items. But when he tried to touch them, an invisible force emanated from the 2 Divine Armaments stopped him. I can¡¯t touch them? While Gu Qing Shan found that unexpected, a notification had popped up on the War God UI. [A force protects these two items and blocks out all forms of irvoyance, the System has no way to learn more about them] A foreign energy wave appeared out of nowhere. Far in the sky, something had seemingly sensed the appearance of these two items. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe only notable thing in the sky right now were the seven silhouettes of light representing the Divinities. Something was about to happen. Gu Qing Shan suddenly closed both boxes. If these boxes were able to preserve and conceal the Divine Armaments from being damaged for so long, they most likely carried a powerful istion property. Let¡¯s hope that they could still iste these two Divine Armaments for now! As soon as he closed the box, the supernatural phenomena all disappeared. Gu Qing Shan was sessful. He sighed in relief. Right now, I still have a lot of questions, so I¡¯m not willing to give these Divine Armaments up just yet. ¡°How strange, I thought they would be some sort of intricate tools, but instead they were body parts¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Little Dusk exined: ¡°In the beginning, Divinities have always used body parts like these, only after many yearster when they learned the ability to create better tools did they give up on this primitive usage of power¡± ¡°Where did these body partse from?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Dusk answered naturally: ¡°From the bodies of void monsters from the Age of Destion, of course¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Divinities used void monsters¡¯ body parts as weapons?¡± Little Dusk replied: ¡°Yeah, void monsters in the Age of Destion were exceedingly powerful, some of them so powerful that not even Divinities were their match¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly: ¡°Even now, those most powerful void monsters are still without a match¡± He put both boxes away. ¡°Next, we need to consider¡ª¡ª¨C¡± While he was talking, ripples appeared around his formations. Countless streaks of light focused into onerge ball of light were heading here from the sky above. Gu Qing Shan became silent and stared closely at them. As soon as the ball of light stopped, several dozen powerful auras could be feltnding on the ground. Immediately followed by the sound of discussions and arguments. ¡°Who do we help?¡± ¡°Ignore these monsters, we need to go¡± ¡°Everyone, follow me! I know where one of the Divine Armaments is! This king is going to be a Demigod!¡± ¡°Hmph, just by you alone?¡± ¡°Get searching already! Ignore them!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The people of the ck market are here¡± He muttered. A secondter, Gu Qing Shan flew out of the underground room, quickly making his way back to the surface along the underground path. Sure enough, the Combatants of the ck market have arrived, they quickly scattered all over thebyrinth searching for the Divine Armaments. While the ck scorpion and a giant were locked in an intense battle at the very center of thebyrinth. Obviously, the giant was the new body that the creature possessed. Gu Qing Shan quickly left. He entered one of the intact buildings, leaned on the wall and silently released his inner sight to observe his surroundings. When Little Dusk looked at him, she found that his uneasy expression was only getting worse. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what is it?¡± she asked. ¡°I keep having this feeling that there¡¯s a lot of points that don¡¯t make any sense¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Little Dusk turned back into her human form and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s ok, I¡¯m right here so if anything happens, I can protect you¡± While they were talking, the sound of cursing and shouting could be heard from afar. ¡°Damn it, the Divine Armament isn¡¯t here¡± Gu Qing Shan looked over there. Three people were at the ruins of the library, searching around in a frenzy. Several others were running towards the bell tower. They already managed to solve the poems of divination! More and more people were joining into the search for the Divine Armament. And the possessed giant saw all of this clearly without fail. It roared in anger before striking the ck scorpion with a heavy punch coated in scorching hot mes. Bam! The earth trembled! The full-powered attack caused the mes to erupt outwards, reaching even the clouds in the sky. The snow melted, Rain began to pour. In thebyrinth, the ck scorpion was sent flying several hundred meters backwards by the punch. He rolled like a ragdoll across the ground, crashing into and destroying a prayers hall before he was able to stop. The ck scorpion spat up blood and wanted to get back up, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. The giant stood still in the middle of the garden. Heavy rain poured all over him but was quickly evaporated by the intense heat he was giving off. The creature took a deep breath, looked up at the sky and howled: ¡°Z¨¢ g¨¨ r¨§ b¨¤n me s¨© tu¨­, ¨¡ h¨¥ b¨­ zh¨§ n¨ª t¨¬!¡± The howl sounded extremely lonely, filled with sorrow and anger. Although the Combatants were shocked at the giant¡¯s might, they still didn¡¯t halt their search for the Divine Armaments and instead sped up. Gu Qing Shan silently listened to the giant¡¯s howl and scowled but said nothing. Even after learning so manynguages, Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯t recognize whatnguage this was. This is probably the creature¡¯s naturalnguage. Only under the desperate situation where it couldn¡¯t do anything but wait for itself to be sealed again did it ignore othernguages and use its original one. Which means the creature was no longer wary of being heard. ¡­whatever it¡¯s saying, it must be very crucial! Gu Qing Shan turned around, only to see that Little Dusk¡¯s expression was a bit off. ¡°Little Dusk, do you know what the creature is saying?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Dusk told him: ¡°That was themonnguage for both monsters and Divinities during the Age of Destion, but it was already reced by the Divinity¡¯s ownnguage during the Age of Old. Because I had to fight with these creatures, the Divinities made me learn it¡± While she was talking, she took out apis-colored card. The card depicted an ancient and tattered-looking book. Little Dusk pressed the card on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest: ¡°This is called Deste Tongue, not only is it very old, it was made to fall out of use by the Divinities, so there¡¯s probably no one that knows about it now, let alone speak it. Take this card and put it into your deck, you¡¯ll be able to understand the creature and use thisnguage as well¡± Gu Qing Shan epted the card. The card then turned into apis-colored light that slowly sank into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan tried recalling what the monster said and found that he was able to understand it. While carefully recalling that moment, Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°¡®First the Divinities, then you, why do you all want to seal me away¡¯¡­ is what the creature meant, huh?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Little Dusk sighed and lowered her head: ¡°In hindsight, this creature has been sealed away ever since its birth, truly a pitiful one¡± Gu Qing Shan waspletely stunned, to the point that he didn¡¯t even hear that Little Dusk said. He felt a shiver welling up from deep inside his own chest. ¡°That¡¯s not it¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Little Dusk refuted: ¡°It isn¡¯t wrong though, there are so many people around here, and its powers were already sealed by the figure of light, so it must be feeling despair¡± ¡°Despair?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°Yeah, because it can only possess a single Abyss of Sin warden at a time, but with so many people, there¡¯s no way it will be able to kill them all¡± Little Dusk exined to him. Gu Qing Shan suddenly shook his head: ¡°No, that¡¯s not it at all¡± ¡°Then¡ª¡ª wait, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Little Dusk looked worriedly at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan waspletely pale, his eyespletely frozen, no longer as calm and indifferent as before. Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low voice: ¡°You may not have noticed it, but when it said that, the creature was looking at the sky¡± ¡°In order words, the creature wasn¡¯t talking to us, the ones looking for the Divine Armaments¡± ¡°It was talking to whoever is setting up this time¡¯s seal¡± Gu Qing Shan once again repeated: ¡°The creature was asking¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®first the Divinities, then the bunch of you, why are you even trying to seal me away?''¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± Little Duskpletely froze, speechless as well. Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded and sent his voice: ¡°Yes, the ones who set everything up this time weren¡¯t the Divinities¡± ¡°But then, then¡ª¡ª¡± Little Dusk stuttered, unable to speak the words she had in her mind. ¡°Yes, if the creature isn¡¯t lying¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Since this was also done by the figure of light, then from the very beginning, what the figure of light announced about lighting the Tree of Divinity was never the will of the seven Divinities in the first ce¡± ¡°Most likely, the Divinities are already dead¡± ¡°Something else is behind all of this, impersonating the Divinities, attempting to raise more Gods¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low and cold voice. This was a horrifying truth. This was possibly the most terrifying secret in all of the 900 million World Layers. As Gu Qing Shan and Little Dusk exchanged nces, they both sensed the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. They both looked at the giant at the same time. At this point, the giant had already changed its expression. No longer having a look of despair, it rushed towards the nearest Professionists. With its ming fist, the giant easily killed the Professionists in a few swings of its hand. The giant then roared. ¡°Aplices and hounds, you may not know about any of this, but you will all die right here!¡± This time, Gu Qing Shan understood what it was saying. It was speaking in the giant¡¯snguage. Immediately the giant dashed towards another group of Professionists. The strong Combatants of the group tried to fight back, but they were vastly overpowered by the giant. It was clear that this giant was one of the most powerful wardens in the Abyss of Sin. The giant began its massacre. Everyone felt a chilling fear of death, but very few actually tried to flee thebyrinth. They were all thinking of the reward. ¡ª¡ª-as long as I find a Divine Armament, I will be a Demigod! There¡¯s treasure with danger. And this is a once in a lifetime chance, so no matter what, I won¡¯t let it slip from my hands! The frenzied search for the Divine Armaments continued. The only people who did not move at all in thebyrinth were Gu Qing Shan and Little Dusk. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Little Dusk asked anxiously. ¡°Run, let¡¯s run out of this ce first!¡± Gu Qing Shan decisively made a choice. Just as he was about to pull Little Dusk and leave, a voice dered. ¡°Ahahahah, I found a Divine Armament! I found a Divine Armament!¡± The old man stood with a frenzied look on top of a building. He was holding a beautiful treasure box with both hands above his head. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression warped as he shouted: ¡°No! Don¡¯t open it!¡± But it was toote. Many people were running towards the old man. So he had to quickly open the box as soon as he could. The presence of primal chaos erupted from the box, reaching all the way up to the sky. The old man looked up at the 7 silhouettes in the sky and loudly dered: ¡°O¡¯ Gods, I am your most devout believer, I have found the Divine Armament, please bestow upon me the power of a Demigod!¡± Chapter 723 - The Only Wish

Chapter 723

: The Only Wish

The old man opened the box and raised a crown made out of bones, high above his head. The seven silhouettes in the sky immediately noticed him. ¡¸ So it was one of my believers ¡¹ One of the silhouettes spoke. A holy aria resounded from above. Boundless solemn divine power enveloped him, forming a bright green glow that illuminated the entirebyrinth. Those who attempted to attack or steal from the old man immediately recognized this boundless power. ¡°It¡¯s a God! The God of Space and Time!¡± Someone shouted in a mix of despair and awe. Everyone quickly prostrated themselves on the ground. Under the gaze of God, no one dared to steal from the old man anymore. Because if someone did, it would be the same as provoking the dignity of the Gods. A mortal can never provoke a God, otherwise they would be hunted down and executed by the Holy Churches. Within the Strife Zones, faith was something that followed you for your entire life. The dignity of the seven Gods were absolute, to the point that even their clergy are never to be shamed. And at this moment, the God of Space and Time had descended upon them. Watching as all of this unfolded, Gu Qing Shan made his decision. Gritting his teeth, he took out the coin. The coin that allows him to travel 5 minutes back in time! Just as he was about to chant the activation, the coin escaped from his hand and lightly hovered to the sky. A hand gently grasped it. It was the figure of light. The seven silhouettes from before had now merged into one, manifesting a humanoid form that sprouted a pair of wings and radiated blinding holy light. The figure of light closely observed Gu Qing Shan and asked him in an unsure tone: ¡°O¡¯ lucky one, first to enter thebyrinth, why do you want to travel back 5 minutes in time?¡± The blinding light around it surged like the rapid stream of a flooding river, tightly encasing Gu Qing Shan inside. Gu Qing Shan felt like he was currently stuck in an intense storm, that he could easily be crushed and decimated by the overflowing and boundless divine power at any moment. Gu Qing Shan knew he was treading at the border of life and death. He pointed at the old man and shouted: ¡°I came here first, I want to return to five minutes ago and take that Divine Armament for myself!¡± After a moment of silence, the figure of light gently tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder with its finger. Two treasure boxes came out from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Inventory Bag, lightlynding in the figure of light¡¯s hand. They opened by themselves. A pair of ck eyeballs. A long bone. As the figure of light looked at the two Divine Armaments, the intense surging divine power around it began to calm down. The bone crown also flew over, hovering in front of the figure of light. The three Divine Armaments silently floated mid-air. They have all been gathered now. The figure of light told him: ¡¸ There is no need to exin, I have felt your reverence ¡¹ It then chanted an incantation towards the three Divine Armaments. The figure of light then swung the long bone at the warden giant and uttered a long sigh. With this sigh, a cluster of light shot out from the bone and struck the giant¡¯s body. A huge ck shadow came out from the giant¡¯s body, screaming as it did before sinking and disappearing into the ground. The creature couldn¡¯t endure the attack from the figure of light and had to flee from the body it possessed to return underground. The giant regained its consciousness. As he saw the figure of light in the sky, he hurriedly prostrated himself. The ck scorpion did the same. Next to him, the Demon Scorpion Empress and their child had already appeared from somewhere. The two of them seemed to be unharmed. The figure of light looked pleased as it told Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ You do not need to return to the past, in fact, being able to find two of the Divine Armaments has proven you to be quite an excellent mortal ¡¹ And then, it said the words that would haunt Gu Qing Shan for years toe. ¡¸ Even more impressively, yes, you found her ¡¹ Her? Gu Qing Shan was shocked. The figure of light chanted a short incantation. If Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hear it wrong, it was an incantation chanted in thenguage from the Age of Destion. ¡¸ Capture ¡¹ Following the figure of light¡¯s words, the bone crownnded on Little Dusk¡¯s head. The bone shattered, turning into pieces of pale white yet graceful armor, fully equipping itself onto Little Dusk. And finally, the pair of eyeballs went into Little Dusk¡¯s eyes. During the entire process, both Little Dusk and Gu Qing Shan were unable to move at all. Foo!!! Boundless wind erupted from Little Dusk¡¯s body, sweeping all around. Little Dusk panicked as she looked at Gu Qing Shan and called out: ¡°Qing Shan¡­¡± Those were herst words. Because immediately after, Little Dusk went limp,pletely going into aa. As the figure lightly swiped the void of space, it opened up to swallow Little Dusk. And Little Dusk was gone from this world. Gu Qing Shan waspletely stunned. The figure of light stopped looking at him and slowly ascended to the air. The pair of wings behind it pped once. In that instant, the entire 200 million World Layers felt its divinity. Every single being in the countless worlds prostrated themselves to the ground at once, praying sincerely unlike never before towards the figure of light. The scene at thebyrinth, as well as the figure of light¡¯s appearance was shown to the living beings on every world. Everyone within the 200 million World Layers were witnessing everything that happened in thebyrinth. With a solemn tone of voice, the figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Mortals of the infinite worlds, mark these words well, as what happens today will be known as the day the Gods themselves bestow upon you the truth of the universe ¡¹ Everyone kept prostrating, chanting the names of their Gods as they expressed their understanding. The figure of light nced towards the old man who found the crown of bones and gently asked: ¡¸ You have aided the Gods to once again seal away the sinful creature. I hereby ask, what wish do you have? ¡¹ The old man wept tears of joy, frantically dering: ¡°O¡¯ benevolent God, I wish to be a Demigod!¡± ¡¸ Are you sure? ¡¹ ¡°Yes, o¡¯ benevolent God¡± ¡¸ Kneel, devout believer of the God of Space and Time, the light of your Tree of Space-Time shall illuminate the worlds ¡¹the figure of light spoke. The old man knelt down without hesitation. The figure of light hovered closer and gently tapped between the old man¡¯s eyebrows. A blinding deep blue light erupted from the old man. This light came out bit by bit, like strings of a yarn, slowly but surely encasing the old man to form apis-colored cocoon of light. The figure of light ced its hand on the cocoon and asked: ¡¸ Where are the servants of the Holy Church of Space and Time? ¡¹ Faraway within the 200 million World Layers, inside the Holy Church of Space and Time, the Pope and the 8 Cardinals were all kneeling as they replied: ¡°O¡¯ spirit of the seven Gods, the servants of the God and the Master of Space and Time awaits your teachings¡± With a push, the figure of light sent the cocoon through countless words and fell directly into the Holy Church of Space and Time. The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ I hereby order you to choose a group of the purest believers to surround this sleeping Holy Apostle, chanting the verses of the Holy Bible of Space-Time for seven days without end, until the Holy Apostleplete his ascension and awaken as a Demigod ¡¹ ¡°¡±¡±As God wills it¡±¡±¡± The Pope, the 8 Cardinals, all members of the Holy Church as well as all followers of the God of Space and Time within the 200 million World Layers harmonically answered at once. After that, the figure of light returned in front of Gu Qing Shan. Standing above all in the sky, it announced to billions of worlds: ¡¸ In front of me, is an even more reverent servant of God, one who had rued even more merit than he who came before ¡¹ ¡¸ He aided the Gods in obtaining two Divine Armaments to seal away the sin ¡¹ ¡¸ He aided the Gods in sealing away a weapon that was too powerful ¡¹ ¡¸ The mercy and favor of the Gods remains for this faithful and outstanding servant ¡¹ ¡¸ Although he had not joined any of the Holy Churches, I hereby make an exception and allow him to light the Tree of Divinity of any Church ¡¹ ¡¸ Come, in front of all living beings here, tell me your choice ¡¹ The figure of light looked straight at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan also looked back at it. In front of billions of worlds, witnessed by countless living beings, right at this moment, Gu Qing Shan will have to make his choice on which Tree of Divinity he wanted to light. After a brief thought, Gu Qing Shan weakly smiled. ¡°O¡¯ God, is your promise true?¡± he asked. ¡¸ The Gods utter nothing but the truth ¡¹the figure of out answered him. Gu Qing Shan nodded and praised: ¡°O¡¯ mighty, omnipotent, omniscient God, I do not wish to be a Demigod, I only have a single small, tiny wish¡± ¡¸ You do not want to be a Demigod? ¡¹ ¡°I do not¡± ¡¸ Then, tell me your wish ¡¹the figure of light spoke. ¡°That girl just now, yes, the one you just took away, I want her back¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Pitiful mortal, your eyes were clouded by mere representation, causing you to seek the wrong thing, I must remind you, this is a dangerous omen ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan insisted: ¡°She is but an innocent life, and Gods have always been merciful to all living beings, I do not believe the Gods would refuse me in maintaining a life¡± The figure of light: ¡¸ Mortal, she is a weapon created for the sake of war, and now it¡¯s time for everything toe to an end ¡¹ ¡¸ Mortal, remember well, today is the most glorious and honorable moment of your life, there is no need for you to insist on such a minor thing ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan spoke in a lower voice: ¡°No, this isn¡¯t at all a minor thing, she is a person, an innocent young girl, o¡¯ mighty God, I am willing to exchange all the glory I would obtain for her¡± The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Do you have any idea what you are giving up? If you are willing to be a Demigod, you can choose any of the 7 Holy Churches, from now on, you will be an envoy of the Gods, one that walks the path towards true Godhood with ourbined blessings ¡¹ ¡¸ Mortal, once you be a True God, your powers will cause heaven and earth itself to pale inparison. Where you stand is where mortals will be willing to prostrate themselves ¡¹ ¡¸ So give up your illusory thoughts, kneel before me, and I will grant you untold power ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered: ¡°No matter how much power I possess, it is only a means to an end. Living beings do not crave the power of a Demigod or a God for the power itself¡± ¡¸ How ridiculous, then why do you think living beings pursue power? ¡¹the figure of light asked. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes. Everything he went through together with Little Dusk so far shed before his eyes. ¡°Th¡­ this is a robbery!¡± she nervously said. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± she sobbed as she asked. ¡°If I use that method, I¡¯ll have to painstakingly take care of you¡± she worriedly said. ¡°Amazing, I finally have a partner!¡± she joyfully jumped. ¡°I¡¯ve never had a partner before, so this will be the first time I use this card¡± she lightly caressed the card as she said. ¡°There¡¯s only two things I know in my life, fighting and sleeping¡± she said with a lonely expression. ¡°I like flowers, and I like travelling between the worlds¡± she said expectantly. ¡°Revenge? What is revenge?¡± she said cluelessly. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know how to describe this feeling¡± she held the bowl tightly, wiping the corner of her eye. ¡°I just want to help you be a Demigod¡± she gently said. Yes. She only wanted to help me be a Demigod. That was all she wished for. Gu Qing Shan suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: ¡°My only wish is for you to let an innocent person live!¡± ¡°I want her to truly live her life, just once!!!¡± Chapter 724 - Sealed Away

Chapter 724: Sealed Away

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 As Gu Qing Shan made his deration, the countless number of people from the billions of worlds all felt emotional. No one expected that there would be a person who dared to go against the will of God, insisting on changing the fate of a weapon. ¡°How besotted, do you know what sin you have brought upon yourself?¡± the figure of light¡¯s tone was no longer amiable like before. Gu Qing Shan looked straight at the figure of light and spoke: ¡°I only know that a God speaks nothing but the truth¡± The figure of light froze. This was what Gu Qing Shan had asked the figure before he made his wish. And the figure of light answered him¡¯Gods speak nothing but the truth¡¯. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and silently snickered: ¡°What is it, o¡¯noble and peerless God, do you wish to go back on your words in front of the billions of living beings?¡± ¡°Imbecile!¡± The figure of light shouted furiously. Its boundless divine power surged like a storm at sea, exerting immense pressure on the entirety of the 200 million World Layers as countless living beings couldn¡¯t help but shiver under its solemnity. Everyone was shocked. A weak and insignificant living being dared to go against a God, making them deeply furious, this was the very first time this has happened in the long history of the world. Nothing was ever written about this in the Holy Bibles, not even the myths or the legends. However¡ª- ¨C It was also true that up until now, a God had never gone back on their words. Will the Gods go back on their words ? A faint seed of doubt was silently being sowed within the minds of many. The figure of light raised the staff of bone in its hand at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Mortals, make sure you witness this clearly with your own eyes¡± Everyone looked up. The figure of light spoke: ¡°No matter what contributions you¡¯ve ever made, this will be the results of going against God¡¯s will¡± Within thebyrinth, grass and nts began to grow under a vast green glow, bathing everyone under the light of God. The figure of light was shining even brighter, hovering in the sky. Except where Gu Qing Shan was standing, which was turning into a deste desert. The figure of light spoke: ¡°This world is to seal away a creature of heavy sin, and this mortal harbors thoughts not unlike that of the sinful creature¡± ¡°I shall seal both him and the sinful creature away in this world ¡± Saying so, the figure of light wielded the bone staff and pointed straight at Gu Qing Shan. Holy light enveloped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The figure of light dered:¡± I shall bestow upon you enough power to fight against the sin, nothing more, nothing less¡± ¡°Within the seal, you will serve as the servant of God that will hold off the creature¡± ¡°Once you lose, you will be swallowed whole by the sins within ¡± ¡° But even if you continue to fight without end, the power bestowed upon you will start to weaken after 10 minutes¡± ¡° Once the power that the Gods bestowed upon you scatter, you will truly know just how insignificant you are¡± ¡° The sins within the seal shall devour your soul and body whole¡± ¡°Only before death, shall you truly learn the truth: That only the power bestowed by the Gods will allow mortals to win against evil¡± ¡°You shall live thest moments of your life in misery and regret as you discover what you gave up can never return ¡± The figure of light shouted:¡± Being sealed in this ce, devoured by sin, that is how you shall repent in your death! ¡± Following its will, the sand around Gu Qing Shan moved. Gu Qing Shan was unable to escape, only standing still as he slowly sank into the desert. Like he was being devoured by the drifting sand. At the end, the figure of light spoke: ¡°Mortal, Gods are merciful. Even when you are to serve your sentence, I shall allow you to confess¡± ¡°Come, confess your true feelings with all of the mortals bearing witness, let them remember why you have epted your death¡± Gu Qing Shan sank into the sand. He said nothing. Only at the veryst moment before he was thoroughly swallowed whole, he raised his arm. With billions of living beings within the 200 million World Layers bearing witness, he gave¡¯God ¡® a middle finger. Silence pervaded across the infinite worlds. Everyone watched this in disbelief. He dared to do such a thing! This human gesture of insult was universally recognized by every race of the infinite worlds. Gu Qing Shan simply kept this middle finger up, not moving a single bit. This seemed to be his final answer. He maintained that gesture all the way until his body hadpletely sunk into the sand. When the sand was about to swallow his raised arm as well, his hand suddenly moved! He pulled his middle finger back, clenched his fist and pointed his thumb downwards. Under the sand, his scoffing voice could be heard. ¡°Going back on a mere promise, you im yourself a God?¡± The sand proceeded to swallow his hand and fingers as well. The drifting sand slowly settled. Everything was over. The revolt of a mortal ended with his contempt. He mocked this God who went back on his words. This emotional scene was carved deep into the minds of all who stood witness to it, unable to forget it for the rest of their lives. The figure of light froze still for a while. It couldn¡¯t do anything else to this sinner as he epted his punishment. All the Holy Bibles wrote that a God does not go back on their words . And it had already gone back on its words once, with billions of mortals bearing witness. If it tried to punish Gu Qing Shan once again for his actions, that would show that it can keep on going back on its words. An omniscient and omnipotent God cannot do such a thing. Time slowly passed. The figure of light finally spoke and announced: ¡°Sin has been sealed away and the sinner has been appropriately punished¡± ¡°The Gods bestowed upon mortals the path to Godhood, but the Gods will also punish sinners who goes against them¡± ¡°Remember what happened today¡± ¡°From now on, no one is to ever set foot on this sealed world of the sin and sinner¡± ¡°Only death awaits those offenders!¡± After saying so , the figure of light flew up, scattered into sprites of light that slowly melted into the void of space. God has left. Within the infinite worlds, mortals bowed once more to send off the Gods. ... In a certain ce among the infinite worlds. A cigarette was lit. Zhang Ying Hao took a deep drag and puffed out a cloud of smoke. ¡°Great...¡± He muttered to himself and quickly went off the ship. Someone called out: ¡°Oi , do you want to ride the ship or not?¡± ¡°Not anymore¡± Zhang Ying Hao waved his hand dismissively. ¡°No refunds¡± the man stared at him. The price for each ticket is quite considerable, so once it was paid for, there was noing back. ¡°Ah, alright, good luck on your trip¡± Zhang Ying Hao smiled. The man looked closely at him, then nced around. This ce is a ry world so it¡¯s incredibly deste, there¡¯s norge civilizations or markets around here at all. Why did he pay for the ticket, but refused to go? The captain of the ship muttered: ¡°Crazy guy¡± He decided to just ignore him and gave the orders to take off. The ship left the world. Zhang Ying Hao stood still and took out a pair of sunsses. Silence. His voice slowly turned cold: ¡°What arrogance, treating my business partner like that, did it ever think of the consequences?¡± He threw a card out. Poof! A dark green giant lizard appeared. ¡°Little Ying Hao, what¡¯s the matter? Do you need help?¡± The lizard cautiously nced around. ¡°Rx, boss, I just have a small question I need to ask you¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Hearing that, the lizard calmed down andzily spoke: ¡°If it¡¯s just a small question, did you really have to summon me specifically? Alright, ask¡± Zhang Ying Hao breathed out another thick puff of smoke. The smoke obscured his expression. He then threw the cigarette on the ground and grinded it with the sole of his feet. ¡°Ah, I just wanted to ask, the Gods who died in history, how were they killed?¡± he lowered his head and casually asked. The lizard stared at him, only speaking up after a long silence: ¡°You call that a small question?¡± ... Gu Qing Shan sank into the desert. He felt himself sinking into ayer of formation that wasn¡¯t a formation, rather, it seemed to be some sort of barrier that was simr to a formation. Seems like I¡¯m going into the seal. Sure enough, that self-proimed¡¯God¡¯ isn¡¯t going to give Little Dusk back. It would rather go back on its words in front of so many people rather than give Little Dusk back to me, so it must be nning something. What does it need Little Dusk for? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, he nced below. Below the drifting sand was more drifting sand. But this area was now wide enough to move around. Gu Qing Shan lightly leapt out andnded on the sand below. This ce was extremely spacious, seemingly about as big as the ck market. But there wasn¡¯t anything here. Forward and backward, left and right, up and down, there was nothing but sand. Gu Qing Shan looked back at himself. He was still glowing from the residue power given by the figure of light. However, this power was silently seeping away. The figure of light hoped that he would slowly lose power during his struggle against the sinful creature , slowly unable to take the monster¡¯s attacks and powerlessly die in a meaningless, desperate struggle. Truthfully, this was a form of slow and cruel torture, designed to drive the victim deep into despair. ¡°Gongzi, are you alright?¡± Shannu¡¯s worried voice echoed out from the void of space. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit emotional, sorry for making you worry¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Shannu, make sure to observe and remind me from now on, against this kind of¡¯God¡¯ that suddenly appears... tch, not only are its methods cruel, I can¡¯t even fight back at all, I really have to be calmer next time¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°Understood, gongzi¡± Shannu spoke. ¡°Hm, now let¡¯s go see the other guy that¡¯s been imprisoned here¡± Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and looked forward. Streaks of light came from every direction, slowly manifesting as a huge shadow of darkness mid-air. ¡°Sealed again...¡± The shadow roared in sorrow and anger: ¡°Sealed away for eons, never knowing the light of day, do you have any idea how painful this is?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°My condolences¡± The shadow suddenly roared at him: ¡°Damned mortal, since you carry that power on you, I will kill you and eat your flesh! Only then can my grudge be relieved somewhat!¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at the divine glow around himself and asked seriously: ¡°You mean this?¡± The shadow didn¡¯t respond. It scattered into hundreds of dark streaks then attacked Gu Qing Shan from every direction. Gu Qing Shan stood still, arms crossed without any intention of blocking. Several hundred heavy dark streakspletely surrounded Gu Qing Shan, cutting deep all around his body. Even when he was about to be sliced to pieces, Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t move. All the streaks suddenly stopped moving at the same time. Because of something that Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Hey, do you want to leave?¡± He casually asked. Chapter 725 - A Promise of Life And Death

Chapter 725: A Promise of Life And Death

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The space vortex. Two ships had crashed on a certain deste world. The divine officers of the Holy Church of Death, as well as the holy knights of the Holy Church of Fate, were gathered on two sides, both forbidden to move a single step. An unprecedented intense battle was currently ongoing several thousand meters away from where they stood. Boom! The shockwaves created by the two people¡¯s battle rippled across the air to create intense wind pressure, keeping everyone on their toes. The leader of the Holy Church of Death¡¯s divine officers loudly asked: ¡°When will your superiors get here?¡± A holy knight from the Holy Church of Fate helplessly sighed: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, we¡¯ve already sent the news through an emergency channel, so they should be here anytime now¡± He then looked at the divine officer and asked: ¡°What about your superiors, when will they arrive?¡± The divine officer appeared troubled: ¡°My superiors wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Probably no one can stop her right now¡± The two of them had clear looks of empathy in their eyes. It was still fine when they separated, but Miss Su Xue Er suddenly ordered their ship to catch up to the Holy Church of Death¡¯s ship. And then a fight broke out. At first, both sides were ready to get at each other¡¯s throats. But Anna and Su Xue Er both shouted for them to stop. And they proceeded to fight, just the two of them. Through their shouts in battle, everyone understood that it was a personal grudge between them. Well, calling it a unique kind of rivalry is more urate. So it couldn¡¯t be helped, not only could they not interfere to stop the fight, they didn¡¯t have anything that they can try to persuade the two girls. Either way, since everyone here was vastly weaker than the girls, they could only watch as the two of them duked it out. Several thousand meters away. Anna and Su Xue Er were immersed in their battle. The misty grey light of fog and the deathly darkness of the ck mes kept shing, creating intense shockwaves that ravaged the world. Seeing how they couldn¡¯t get out of this stalemate, Su Xue Er gritted her teeth and unleashed all of her powers. Anna wasn¡¯t one slow to follow and unleashed all of her powers as well. The battle became even more desperate. Finally, Su Xue Er¡¯s staff was pressed right in front of Anna¡¯s neck as the de of Anna¡¯s scythe was wrapped around Su Xue Er¡¯s own. At that moment, something urred across billions of worlds at the same time. The figure of light appeared. At first, it praised the old man and Gu Qing Shan with all of the living beings bearing witness within the 200 million World Layers of the Strife Zones. Seeing that unfolded in the sky, Anna and Su Xue Er stopped their hands. They continued to watch, all the way until a certain moment. When Gu Qing Shan was being sunk into the drifting sand and sealed away by the God. The Gods only left him 10 minutes of power. Following that, he would be swallowed whole by the sinful creature, dying a horrible death. As the supernatural phenomenon in the sky faded, the projection showed of that world also did. Everything hade to an end. Since the one who acted was a God itself, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fate was already set in stone. The two girls stood still, frozen. ¡°Qing Shan¡­¡± Su Xue Er copsed on her knees, tears streaking down her face. A momentter, she dashed without hesitation towards the ck mes of the scythe. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Anna shouted. She quickly stepped back, raising her scythe up so that Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t touch the burning mes on it. Su Xue Er shook her head as she bitterly sobbed andughed at the same time: ¡°He is the only thing left I care about in this life, now that he had left it, I want to join him¡± Anna was incredibly shocked, staring speechlessly at Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er put her staff away and pulled out a gleaming white dagger, thrusting at her own throat. As the dagger was about to reach Su Xue Er¡¯s neck, Anna acted. Kih! The dagger was sent flying. Su Xue Er was still sobbing, but turned to Anna an unexpected look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Isn¡¯t this exactly what you wanted?¡± Su Xue Er asked. Anna shouted: ¡°You moron! I¡¯m not going to bother attacking a woman who easily wishes for death like you¡± Su Xue Er sorrowfully chuckled, but a bit of warmness returned to her expression. ¡°Anna, I know you seem to be cold and merciless, but it is a fact that you¡¯re an iparably good girl, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have saved me before¡­ Right, consider the matter between us solved, I wish to embrace my own fate now, I hope that you won¡¯t stop me¡± she said. Layers uponyers of fog drift out from her body, slowly forming a card in the air. The card depicted a holy angel, kneeling on one knee, offering up a golden apple with both hands. Su Xue Er spoke: ¡°I will now activate this self-sacrificial card to call upon an ancient blessing in exchange for my death¡± ¡°Anna, I will give you the blessing, granting you true luck in anything you do¡± ¡°This will be my final gift as thank for your goodwill¡± ¡°Anna, I will reunite Qing Shan now, goodbye¡± As she spoke, Su Xue Er reached her hand out to touch the card. ¡°YOU MORON!¡± Anna jumped forward, grabbing Su Xue Er¡¯s neck with her hand and pulled her several dozen meters forward. Losing Su Xue Er¡¯s control, the self-sacrificial card in the air gradually faded away. ¡°Why do you insist on interfering with me!?¡± Su Xue Er coughed and loudly questioned her. Anna red angrily at Su Xue Er, berating her: ¡°I really can¡¯t stand your selfishness, he still hasn¡¯t died yet and you already want to seek death first¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s tears were still flowing as she shook her head: ¡°There are only 10 minutes left. A God wouldn¡¯t make a mistake with their own power, Qing Shan will definitely be killed inside the seal after the time is up. I¡¯ve seen the records of the Holy Church, the sealed creature was so powerful that not even the Gods themselves were able to eliminate it, Qing Shan couldn¡¯t possibly survive¡± Anna sighed deeply and spoke with aplicated expression: ¡°At least wait until you confirm he¡¯s dead before you kill yourself¡± She continued: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you crybaby. At that time, there won¡¯t be anyone to stop you¡± Su Xue Er froze, but a glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes filled with despair. ¡°You¡­ what do you mean by that?¡± Su Xue Er asked. Anna waved her hand dismissively and spoke: ¡°It¡¯s only 10 minutes, and 7-8 minutes have already passed. Let¡¯s wait together, we¡¯ll see what happens soon¡± Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°How do we confirm whether Qing Shan is dead or not?¡± Anna replied: ¡°After 10 minutes if you see me die, that means he will have also died¡± Su Xue Er froze again. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡± Su Xue Er muttered. Her expression was full of confusion, no longer carrying the determination to die like before. Anna told her: ¡°A few thousand years ago, our Medici n came into contact with the Death God and obtained a Holy Artifact from it¡± ¡°What kind of Holy Artifact?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°The token of the Death God, the Life Recement Contract¡± Anna answered. Su Xue Er thought about it: ¡°That sounds familiar, I think it was a famous item from years ago, wait a minute¡­ I remember now!¡± She stared closely at Anna. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just as you think¡± Anna casually answered. Her gaze met Su Xue Er head-on and spoke: ¡°During the final moments of the Frozen Cmity, he became the Devil King,manding the dead people of Huang Quan to repel the demons before going away from our original world¡± ¡°What happened then?¡± Su Xue Er pursued. Anna answered her nonchntly: ¡°I happened to put the Life Recement Contract on him before he left¡± Su Xue Er spoke right away: ¡°The God of Death will preserve the life of a person who wears the Life Recement Contract on the edge of their death. But such a miraculous ability does note from nowhere, as the Law of Death will draw twice as much of life force used from the previous holder of the Contract¡± Anna nodded: ¡°Exactly. This is my promise of life and death with him, if I die right in front of you, then his death will not be far¡± ¡°But if I¡¯m unharmed¡­¡± Su Xue Er loudly cut in: ¡°Then he didn¡¯t die either!¡± But she was still a bit unconvinced: ¡°What if he took the Contract off, or gave it to someone else?¡± ¡°I know the Holy Artifact is still on him because I can feel that my life is still connected to his¡± Anna patiently exined: ¡°Furthermore if he isn¡¯t carrying the Life Recement Contract and gets killed by whatever is sealed in that world, the Contract will return to my hand¡± Su Xue Er quickly calcted the time. ¡°It¡¯s been nine minutes¡± she muttered. ¡°Yup¡± ¡°Only one minute left, let me watch over you¡± Su Xue Er said. She drew a card and threw it out. Poof! The card turned into a grandfather clock, ticking loudly as each second went by. The ¡®seconds¡¯ hand kept ticking. Anna and Su Xue Er both stared at the clock. They both went silent. This final minute was exceedingly long. Su Xue Er felt more and more nervous as time passed, as the hand passed the halfway mark, she couldn¡¯t help but tightly grasped Anna¡¯s hand. ¡°Please, don¡¯t let anything happen to you¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes were red and moist as if more tears woulde streaming out at any second. Anna was also anxious, but forcefully kept herself calm and gritted her teeth: ¡°It¡¯s fine, we have to trust Qing Shan¡± If the Life Recement Contract shows up in her hand or if she turns to ash, it will mean that Gu Qing Shan has died. The ¡®seconds¡¯ hand kept on ticking. And ticking. Su Xue Er suddenly spoke: ¡°Anna¡± ¡°What?¡± Anna kept her gaze closely on the clock as she replied. ¡°If Qing Shan doesn¡¯t die, then you saved my life again just now¡± Su Xue Ermented. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t mind it¡± Anna said. ¡°If Qing Shan doesn¡¯t die¡­ I swear I won¡¯t try to kill you again¡± Su Xue Er spoke. Anna scoffed: ¡°You¡¯re such a big crybaby, not only do you keep on seeking death, but you¡¯re also always looking to kill somebody, why does Qing Shan see in you again?¡± ¡°I take back what I said just now!¡± Su Xue Er said. ¡°Hm? Didn¡¯t you swear on it?¡± Anna asked. ¡°A woman¡¯s vow has never been anything to be trusted¡± Su Xue Er replied. While they were bickering, the anxiety in their voices clearly increased, so much so, that even Anna¡¯s voice was trembling. Because the final moments had arrived. The ¡®seconds¡¯ hand ticked once again. Time was up. 10 minutes had passed. ording to what the Gods said, Gu Qing Shan will havepletely lost the power given to him and now has to face that terrifying creature alone. Su Xue Er hugged Anna tightly. ¡°Please don¡¯t die, I beg you, I¡¯ll do anything you want, just don¡¯t die, please!¡± She leaned on Anna¡¯s shoulder, speaking while sobbing as tears streamed down her face. Anna let go of the scythe in her hand and also hugged Su Xue Er softly. She said nothing, but her tears were also flowing. Tick Tock Tick Tock The only sound left in the world seemed to be that of the clock. One minute passed, Two minutes passed, Three minutes, Every minute felt like an eternity. But after another 10 minutes, to Anna and Su Xue Er, the painfully long minutes began to return to their normal speed. Su Xue Er covered her mouth with her sounds, crying as she asked: ¡°He¡¯s alive?¡± Anna heavily nodded. Chapter 726 - Space-Time Infiltration

Chapter 726: Space-Time Infiltration

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 A ruinous battlefield. 20 minutes have passed. ¡°If they really were fighting, it wouldn¡¯t have continued for this long, Qing Shan must¡¯ve thought of a way to coexist together with the sinful creature¡± Su Xue Er concluded. Anna turned around, fuming: ¡°Damned God, he almost killed my Qing Shan, I¡¯m going to leave the Holy Church of Death right now and find him¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡± Su Xue Er pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me¡± Anna angrily snapped back. Su Xue Er wasn¡¯t bothered by her tone and honestly spoke: ¡°That world has already been sealed by the Gods, how are you going to undo the seal by yourself? If a fight breaks out, what are you going to do? Do you have a way to win against the sin?¡± Anna froze at first before dering straight: ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to go save him¡± Su Xue Er once again held her back, speaking with a stern tone of voice: ¡°You acting like this wouldn¡¯t save him at all, instead you might draw the attention of the Gods and cause more trouble for him instead, do you not understand such a simple thing?¡± ¡°Do you have any better idea then?¡± Anna asked. ¡°Of course¡± Su Xue Er replied. She pulled Anna closer and whispered in a low voice: ¡°If Qing Shan is still alive, then nothing will happen to him with his adaptability, you have to believe that he¡¯s capable of that much¡± Anna nodded. Considering what Gu Qing Shan did in the past, that part was quite easy to believe. Su Xue Er sincerely continued: ¡°In truth, what we really should do right now is to think of a way to eliminate that guy who acts upon the will of the seven Gods¡± Anna froze. She asked back: ¡°You mean that figure of light?¡± Su Xue Er softly nodded: ¡°I do. Since it was the one that hurt Qing Shan, I won¡¯t give up until I kill it. If the seven Gods are somehow revived, I¡¯d kill them as well¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we save Qing Shan first then kill it?¡± Anna asked, a bit unconvinced. Su Xue Er patiently exined: ¡°If we try to save Qing Shan now, what do you think is going to happen? Between the two of us, who actually has the ability to undo the seal? Even if we happen to undo the seal by chance, if we get caught by the figure of light, the three of us would all be in danger. And even if we happen to be able to escape, do you want us to be pursued by the people of the 7 Holy Churches as well as everyone in the Strife Zones? Doing that, the only possible oue is our deaths¡± Su Xue Er held Anna¡¯s hand tightly and spoke with conviction: ¡°You can¡¯t leave the Holy Church of Death right now, and I can¡¯t leave the Holy Church of Fate either. We need to use the powers of the Holy Churches to be stronger, to find out more about the figure of light. Ideally, I want to find the figure of light¡¯s weakness, so that the next time it shows up, we can kill it in one fell sweep¡± Su Xue Er then looked at Anna: ¡°It will be nearly impossible for me to do this alone, so are you willing to work with me?¡± Anna silently listened as she also fell into thought. Faced with Su Xue Er¡¯s hopeful gaze, she slowly nodded. ¡­ On the other side. A few thousand meters away from where they stood. Two squads of ships hadnded. High-ranking members of both Holy Churches quickly got off the ships. ¡°Where are they?¡± a Cardinal from the Holy Church of Death shouted. ¡°Over there, sir. They stopped fighting just now, but it looks like they¡¯re currently arguing about something¡± the officers that were here from before quickly pointed towards the girls. The high-ranking members nced where they were shown. And they were stunned. They saw Su Xue Er and Anna standing side by side, seriously discussing something as they slowly walked back here. Perhaps they themselves didn¡¯t notice it, but they were still holding each other¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°They look like they¡¯re getting along to me¡± The head knight of the Holy Church of Fate mumbled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Within the seal. The drifting sand was obscured by the overflowing darkness. Countless razor-sharp des of darkness surrounded Gu Qing Shan, ready to slice him to pieces with just a bit more force. But all of them havepletely stopped around Gu Qing Shan without going any further. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and lightly tapped one of the des. ¡°This attitude wouldn¡¯t help me get you out of here you know¡± He was speaking usingnguage from the age of Destion. In an instant, all the des of darkness faded away. A tidal wave of darkness slowly rose from the ground. A figure slowly stood up from the darkness with light radiating from its body. As Gu Qing Shan looked at the figure, he was slightly surprised. Because the figure was the figure of light. Exactly the same, not even a little bit different. The figure of light spoke to him with the Destionnguage: ¡¸ Can you feel it, Gu Qing Shan, death ising for your ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Really?¡± ¡¸ You dared to go against Divinity, the results of which is your death ¡¹ the figure of light spoke. Gu Qing Shan calmly replied: ¡°You are not it¡± ¡¸ Why? ¡¹ the figure of light asked. ¡°Because it would not trap itself here, not in front of you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The figure of light became silent briefly. Like molten steel, the entire figure copsed back into the tidal wave of darkness. A few momentster, another figure stood up from inside the darkness. It was Gu Qing Shan. Another Gu Qing Shan. This Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, seemingly to feel something. He spoke with a gradual tone, muttering: ¡°Underneath your cold and calm exterior is hiding unimaginable rage and sorrow¡± ¡°You can sense what I feel?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The other Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and looked straight at him: ¡°Rage for not being able to stop the scheme of Divinity, sorrow because the Angel of Condemnation was taken away, you feel a sense of urgency to be stronger, you want to kill the Divinity¡± He spoke with a pleased tone: ¡°Very good, very good, I agree with your decision, I share half of the emotions you are currently feeling¡± ¡°Which half?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The first half¡± the creature answered. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly andmented: ¡°I heard that Little Dusk is the only thing to not fear you, so you don¡¯t want her to be here¡± ¡°Of course, my ability couldn¡¯t affect her¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought: ¡°You can read my emotions, sensing the deepest desires within my mind, from then turning into the exact same kind of existence I am¡± The creatureughed: ¡°Ahahahahaha, if it was so simple, why would the Divinities fear me and try to seal me away?¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The creature looked at him and grinned: ¡°I¡¯ve never been afraid of others knowing my ability. Because knowing it wouldn¡¯t do you any good¡± ¡°All forms of living beings, as long as they have an intense desire, I will be able to seek out and follow that desire into their bodies, seal away their souls and take over their bodies¡± ¡°What about Divinities?¡± ¡°Divinities are no exception¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly spoke: ¡°So that¡¯s the reason why, every living being has some kind of desire or obsession, but Little Dusk is a clean te, so much so that she doesn¡¯t harbor any desires of her own, so you couldn¡¯t do anything to her¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, your ability is extremely powerful, perhaps even invincible in one-on-one circumstances, but if there are too many enemies, you don¡¯t have any other way to resolve them either, this was the reason why you couldn¡¯t defend thebyrinth by yourself¡± He then spoke with conviction: ¡°Following that vein of thought, your ability couldn¡¯t be the reason why Divinities are so wary of you, you must have been sealed away for another reason entirely¡± The other Gu Qing Shan stared straight at him for a long while before sinking back into the tidal of darkness. A figure of light covered in a glow of darkness appeared. The dark figure of light spoke with a low and dejected tone of voice. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I know what happened outside ¡¹ ¡¸ I also understand that you harbor the same killing intent towards the Divinities that I do ¡¹ ¡¸ But I want to see your sincerity regarding the seal, otherwise no matter how much time we spent talking here, if I am still unable to leave, everything will have been for naught ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan carefully listened to its words. He said nothing in reply, but took out a sword from the void of space. An autumn-like water-blue steel sword. The dark figure of light was surprise as it saw the sword: ¡¸ This is a Samsara weapon, you actually obtained a Samsara weapon ¡¹ Holding the sword in his hand, Gu Qing Shan lightly leapt upward and thrust towards the sky. Golden light illuminated the world of darkness. Countlessyers of dignified Divine Scripts manifested like they were triggered all at once. These sealing Divine Scripts only manifested briefly, then quickly faded as they found that no further attacks came A single light thrust of the sword managed to trigger the automatic defense mechanism of the divine barrier, it could easily be seen what kind of power this sword holds. Or rather, it was because this sword itself contained the power to break all Laws that the barrier reacted so intensely. ¡°This is my show of sincerity¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He let go of the sword, letting it hover next to him. The dark figure of light went silent briefly. ¡¸ After countless years, being trapped inside this seal since birth, so I can finally leave ¡¹it muttered in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s not a good time to leave just yet¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The dark figure of light suddenly looked straight at him and asked: ¡¸ Why not? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan pointed above his head and spoke: ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It might still be right outside this world, silently observing this ce¡± The dark figure of light went silent. Indeed, that guy was impersonating a Divinity. He was no slouch one either. Using the power of those three Divine Destion Armaments, he can seal me again at any time. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Once it discovers that we escaped, it will kill me first, that way if you¡¯re sealed again, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape¡± The dark figure of light paced back and forth impatiently. Gu Qing Shan just watched as it do that for a few minutes before speaking up again: ¡°You have to help me, I can¡¯t let it kill me, otherwise everything will really be over¡± The dark figure of light suddenly stopped: ¡¸ How do you want me to help you? ¡¹ ¡°I need to know two things¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°first of all, that figure of light isn¡¯t any of the seven Daemons, nor is it theirbined will, correct?¡± The dark figure of light asked him in return: ¡¸ What do you think a God is? ¡¹ ¡°A kind of existence whose power has grown so vast that a mortal can¡¯tprehend it anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The dark figure of light answered him: ¡¸ That isn¡¯t too far from the truth. ording to our categorization, a powerful existence that can create living beings and a world are considered to be a Divinity ¡¹ ¡°Then what is the figure of light?¡± ¡¸ It is the same kind of existence as a Divinity, the only difference is that it doesn¡¯t have the ability to create living beings or worlds, but it¡¯s more powerful than any Divinity and is much more dangerous ¡¹ ¡°Then why were you so easily sealed by it just now? Divinities should be afraid of you¡± ¡¸ Because it found those three Destion Divine Armaments. I have no way to deal with those three things ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Great, then we¡¯ve identified who the enemy is, next is a more crucial matter¡± ¡°When I entered thebyrinth, it gave me a coin. The coin can only be used once, allowing me to travel 5 minutes back in time¡± The dark figure of light scoffed in contempt. Gu Qing Shan acted like he didn¡¯t hear it and continued: ¡°Why did it give me such a thing to go against you? Why not armor, weapon, spell scrolls or anything that affects my offensive or defensive power, why did it give me that coin?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned further: ¡°If the difference in strength is too great, even if I could travel 5 minutes back in time, if I couldn¡¯t beat you before, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to beat you, so why did it give me a coin that allows time travel?¡± ¡¸ So you want to know? ¡¹ the dark figure of light muttered. ¡°I have to know, this seems to aim specifically at something you could do that it was wary against, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have given such a precious thing to me¡± Gu Qing Shan concluded. ¡¸ Precious? ¡¹the dark figure of light spoke parroted sarcastically. ¡°Yes, at the end, it arrived specifically to take that coin back from me. This shows that it felt that coin to be extremely precious¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The dark figure of light went silent for a long while. ¡¸ Because it believes that the coin could prevent me from doing a certain thing ¡¹it finally said. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Space-time Infiltration, a Mystic-type ability that I can activate only once in my entire life. In fact, it was the reason why the Divinities were so afraid of me in the first ce ¡¹the dark figure of light told him. ¡°Space-time Infiltration?¡± Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡¸ There used to be a prophecy, foretelling that this ability that I can only use once in my entire life will be able to threaten them ¡¹ The dark figure of light then stared closely at Gu Qing Shan, its tone of voice seemed to be anxious and depressed: ¡¸ Now, I have one question for you ¡¹ ¡°Alright¡±. ¡¸ If you can return to any moment in time within thest 7 days, will you be able to find a way to safely leave this seal? ¡¹ the dark figure of light asked. Gu Qing Shan froze. He just realized something. So¡­ That¡¯s why¡­ No wonder the figure of light specifically gave me that coin. ¡°Are there any restrictions with this return?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice now also became anxious. His entire body was trembling uncontrobly. This was an unprecedented emotion for him. ¡¸ Naturally, you can only do things that you did not do in the past, in order to not disturb the flow of space-time and allow you to return here alive ¡¹the dark figure of light said. ¡°In other words, I can¡¯t affect what has already happened and only do the things that I n to do¡± ¡¸ Correct, secretly go, secretly return, you mustn¡¯t touch anything that already happened to yourself as well, otherwise the Law of Space-time will erase you to calm the dtion in the flow of time ¡¹ ¡°If you have such a great ability, why don¡¯t you use it on yourself?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Because I¡¯ve been inside this seal for my entire life, it would be the same no matter what period of time I return to. In fact, what the Divinities fear the most is that I send their enemies back to the past. So now, I am doing exactly that ¡¹ the dark figure of light exined. ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his head in thought for a long while. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen a point in time I can return to¡± he muttered. ¡¸ One that will let you leave this seal safely? ¡¹the dark figure of light asked. ¡°Yes, definitely¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The dark figure of light looked straight at him and silently utter each word: ¡¸ Keep in mind, if you deceive me, I will make you suffer the heaviest eternal torture ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan offered a handshake: ¡°Trust me, I will definitely lead you outside¡± The dark figure of light hesitated briefly: ¡¸ I heard those living beings on the surface said before, the promise of a human is the most untrustworthy thing ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan told it: ¡°You already saw my emotions and thoughts, you know what I want to do, so you only need to believe that I also want to leave this ce alive¡± The dark figure of light thought briefly and shook his hand. ¡¸ Remember, you need to find the way to leave this ce alive before you return here ¡¹it spoke with a stern tone. ¡°I only have a single extremely dangerous method. So if I still haven¡¯t returned, that means I already died in the past, in that case, I can only apologize to you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ You can definitely return ¡¹the dark figure of light told him. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. The dark figure of light exined: ¡¸ During Space-time Infiltration, you will have 800 tries to do what you n during the time period you chose, make sure to find a solution within that time ¡¹ 800 tries? Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me, I can probably do it on the first try¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with confidence. The dark figure of light just silently stared at him. Gu Qing Shan hesitated a bit, then add: ¡°Maybe two tries top¡± The dark figure of light then continued to exin: ¡¸ Whenever you miss the chance so badly that you can no longer do anything to save it, kill yourself immediately. That way you will return here, and I can send you back into that node of time ¡¹ ¡°Got it¡± ¡¸ When can we start? ¡¹ ¡°Right now¡± Oong. With a loud echo, the tidal wave of darkness swallowed Gu Qing Shan up. He slowly fell into an endless abyss of glowing darkness, almost like he was in the middle of a boundless ocean. There was only darkness here without a way to recognize the concepts of time or space anymore. Everything that happened in thest 7 days showed themselves as moving pictures to Gu Qing Shan. The pictures were rewinding themselves. Gu Qing Shan was immersed in looking at the reversing pictures, all the way until the 7th day. He suddenly spat up blood and lost his life. He opened his eyes. Gu Qing Shan suddenly found himself still standing within the tidal wave of darkness. ¡°What happened just now?¡± he asked doubtfully. ¡¸ You died ¡¹ the dark figure of light replied. ¡°How?¡± ¡¸ You went past the 7-day limit, so the Law of Time killed you. You have 799 chances left ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too shocked that I made such an elementary mistake, it won¡¯t happen again next time¡± Gu Qing Shan tried exining himself. The dark figure of light shook its head and asked: ¡¸ Again? ¡¹ ¡°Again¡± Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth. Oom. The tidal wave of darkness swallowed him up again. Within the boundless tidal wave of darkness, he once again travelled through time. While travelling, a gigantic jaw the size of a mountain suddenly appeared from the darkness, swallowing him as well as various other inexplicable creatures. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes went dark. He opened his eyes. Gu Qing Shan suddenly found himself still standing within the tidal wave of darkness. ¡°What happened just now?¡± he asked doubtfully. ¡¸ A Space-time Fog monster, you can think of it as a God of your Divinities, it ate you ¡¹the dark figure of light replied indifferently. ¡°Can that really be considered a God?¡± Gu Qing Shan was in disbelief. ¡¸ Living beings always worship things that they don¡¯t understand, it has always been that way, never changed ¡¹the dark figure of light replied. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case at all¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted. ¡¸ You have 798 tries left ¡¹the dark figure of light curtly said. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth: ¡°Again¡± ¡¸ Alright ¡¹ Oom. The tidal wave of darkness swallowed him up again. Within the boundless abyss of darkness, he once again travelled through time. Pictures of the past appeared before him one by one. At a certain point, Gu Qing Shan finally found the crucial moment that he wanted to return to. Using all this strength, he crashed into the scene. Bam! The picture shattered into tiny pieces. Darkness. Slowly there was sound, and then there was light. Thunder was constantly echoing across the sky as lightning strikes illuminated the great hall. He opened his eyes. Gu Qing Shan found himself returned to Bai Hua hall. Bai Hua Fairy was standing across from where he was, slowly sending her voice to him. ¡°If you want to repair the Earth sword, you must enter the Primordial Heaven realm and find the Earth sword¡¯s twin sword¡± ¡°The sword¡¯s name is Heaven, the Heaven sword¡± ¡°The twin swords Heaven and Earth, that which was made to kill the Divine¡± Chapter 727 - The Time That Cannot Be Infiltrated

Chapter 727: The Time That Cannot Be Infiltrated

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Bai Hua hall. Bai Hua Fairy was carefully exining to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Qing Shan, I originally didn¡¯t want to tell you about this, but I know that for a sword cultivator, their swords are their everything. Instead of allowing you to wander the outside world aimlessly and fail, falling into dejection while losing the Earth sword in the process, I would rather tell you the truth instead¡± ¡°The Earth sword has apanied me for a very long time, and you¡¯re my direct disciple, so I hope that both of you could be safe¡± Hearing these familiar words, Gu Qing Shan felt his emotions welling up in his chest. If time had stopped here forever, who could¡¯ve known that there would be so many despairing events in the near future. He spoke with conviction: ¡°Shifu, I want try and repair the Earth sword now¡± ¡°Your cultivation is still too low, you wouldn¡¯t be able to live in the Primordial Heaven Realm¡± Bai Hua Fairy shook her head. ¡°Shifu, you¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m actually a Returnee¡± Gu Qing Shan said. This was the excuse he came up with to persuade her. Bai Hua Fairy was briefly stunned. She looked at him with a doubtful expression: ¡°But I saw your expression earlier, you didn¡¯t seem to know what a Returnee was?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, I was surprised that Shifu already knew about Returnees¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Then tell me, what is a Returnee?¡± Xie Dao Ling tried asking him. Gu Qing Shan recalled the words Chen Wang told him in the Profession Committee and answered: ¡°Those who reincarnation themselves from the worlds of the Old Gods in order to help the billions of worlds being caught in the apocalypse and destructions, these people are called Returnee¡± Xie Dao Ling shook her head: ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, but your cultivation is still too low, even if you are a Returnee, it¡¯s not yet the time for you to go to the Primordial Heaven Realm¡± ¡°Qing Shan, what you should do now is to improve your cultivation, and the best way to do that is to risk yourself in the Strife Zones¡± At this point, Gu Qing Shan felt his vision darken. He opened his eyes. He suddenly found himself still standing within the tidal wave of darkness. ¡°What happened just now?¡± he asked doubtfully. The dark figure of light answered: ¡¸ You couldn¡¯t change what happened in that time node, instead, affecting something that would have already happened, causing the flow of time to be turbulent, so you were erased by the Law of Time ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought briefly: ¡°What would have happened next is that Shifu insist that I travel to the Strife Zones¡± The dark figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Correct, once your master is determined to send you to the Strife Zones, everything that happenedter would still happen one by one, leading up to this moment. Before that, try everything you can to make something that never happened urs, that way you won¡¯t be erased by the Law of Time ¡¹ ¡¸ By the way, you have 797 tries left ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and spoke: ¡°Got it, send me back again¡± ¡¸ Alright ¡¹ Oom. The tidal wave of darkness swallowed him up again. Within the boundless tidal wave of darkness, he once again travelled through time. Bai Hua hall. ¡°Qing Shan, I originally didn¡¯t want to tell you about this¡± Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s voice came once again. Gu Qing Shan cut Bai Hua Fairy off and spoke: ¡°Shifu, I have a secret that I must tell you¡± ¡°What kind of secret?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked. ¡°In truth, I¡¯m not only just a Returnee, I¡¯m also someone who came back from the future¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Bai Hua Fairy nced at him from top to bottom and asked: ¡°You¡¯re from the future?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then why are you still so weak?¡± Bai Hua Fairy asked doubtfully. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. After some thought, Bai Hua Fairy says: ¡°Qing Shan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but no matter what happens, strength is always the basis of all things. I¡¯ve decided to send you to the Strife Zones to first increase your cultivation¡± Gu Qing Shan died. He opened his eyes. He suddenly found himself still standing within the tidal wave of darkness. ¡¸ 796 tries left. I seem to recall you telling me that you only needed 2 tries? ¡¹the dark figure of light asked. ¡°Do you really have to mention that? Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in annoyance. ¡¸ Being sealed like this, there¡¯s never anything to do except sleeping ¡¹the dark figure of light sighed. Gu Qing Shan recalled Little Dusk. He tapped his Devil King Warden Rod and took out a bunch of cooked dishes. ¡°Learn how to eat then, you¡¯ll need itter when you get out¡± Gu Qing Shan told it. The dark figure of light seemed a bit intrigued: ¡¸ That sounds like a crucial survival skill, the people outside are always eating at least once a day ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan recalled how it destroyed the town when it escaped the seal and tried convincing it: ¡°Yeah, also, don¡¯t eat people anymore, they carry all sorts of diseases and impurities, not to mention humans aren¡¯t very delicious, you can try what I do and eat normal food instead¡± The dark figure of light stayed silent briefly before nodding: ¡¸ If I can get out, I would naturally be willing to start apletely new life ¡¹ It then turned into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s appearance and sat down in front of the food, thinking about what to eat first. ¡°Send me back first, you can slowly choose what to eat, no one is going to steal from you¡± Gu Qing Shan told it. ¡¸ Alright ¡¹ The tidal wave of darkness swallowed him up again. Bai Hua hall. ¡°Shifu, I feel that I¡¯m still too weak, so first I should increase my cultivation¡± Gu Qing Shan said right away. Bai Hua Fairy agreed: ¡°Hm, strength is the basis of everything, I n¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan cut her off: ¡°Shifu, I¡¯ve decided to steel myself in the Strife Zones, but before that, please tell me the way to travel to the Primordial Heaven Realm, that way, when I be strong enough I can head to the Primordial Heaven Realm any time I want¡± Bai Hua Fairy briefly thought about that: ¡°That is true, after entering the Strife Zones, you will have to stay there for a long time. Forcing you to return to Shen Wu world specifically for this isn¡¯t beneficial to anyone¡± She took something out. It was a 4-directional formation te made out of bronze. On each of the four corners of the formation, effigies of the Kirin, the Vermillion Bird, the Spirit Tortoise and the Golden Dragon were carved. Bai Hua Fairy exined: ¡°You need two things to enter the Primordial Heaven Realm. The first is our sect¡¯s Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation, the second is the Heavenly Pce protective jade disk¡± ¡°The first will allow you to travel to that world, while the second will protect your life¡± ¡°But the Heavenly Pce protective jade disk has already used up all of its power and crumbled¡± ¡°So all I have now is the Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation te¡± ¡°I hereby bestow it to you¡± Saying so, Xie Dao Ling lightly tapped the formation te with her finger. The Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation te hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan received it. The formation te felt heavy and cold to the touch, filled with indescribable vicissitudes. This was a formation te from the Age of Old, engraved withplicated and mysterious runes, even after staring at it for a while, Gu Qing Shan found himself unable to understand it. He then realized that the formation depicted on the te was so advanced that his current understanding of formation arts wasn¡¯t enough to decipher them. Sure enough, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Item name: Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation te] [Grade: Unique item, no grading] [Doomsday Chronicles: This item has never appeared within known history] [War God Skills: This item consists of the Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation. Toprehend the structure of this formation, 800,000 Soul Points is required] [Note: Improving your understanding of formation arts will reduce the Soul Points necessary toprehend this formation] Gu Qing Shan sighed. 800,000 Soul Points. This huge amount is already almost enough to upgrade [War God Skills]. So for now, studying formation arts wasn¡¯t his top priority. Fortunately, now that I have the formation te, I¡¯ll be able to travel to the Primordial Heaven Realm to find the Heaven Sword. Gu Qing Shan put the formation te away and sincerely said: ¡°Shifu, thank you for bestowing me this¡± ¡°There is no need to be so formal between us student and teacher¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled. Gu Qing Shan also smiled, still feeling grateful. Shifu is still the same as always, treating her disciples as family. Xie Dao Ling continued: ¡°Qing Shan, this time I will personally send you to the Strife Zones, that way you will be able to join the novice qualification test and obtain the help of the [Life Order]¡± As soon as he heard that, Gu Qing Shan felt his vision darken. He opened his eyes again. He suddenly found himself still standing within the tidal wave of darkness. He looked towards the dark figure of light. It had already turned into his appearance, currently holding a chicken drumstick in its hand with its mouth open wide, seemingly about to bite and find out what it tastes like. Their eyes met. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. ¡°¡­¡± the other Gu Qing Shan. Chapter 728 - The Primordial Heaven Realm

Chapter 728: The Primordial Heaven Realm

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan stood still within the tidal waves of darkness, silently thinking. ¡¸ You¡¯re feeling the unwillingness to ept, so you still haven¡¯t thought of a solution?¡¹ Another Gu Qing Shan was sitting cross-legged on the ground, trying to learn how to use chopsticks to eat andmented. Gu Qing Shan looked at him: ¡°You¡¯re reading my emotions¡± The other Gu Qing Shan boastfully spoke: ¡¸ Thoughts, desires and the emotions of the living, I can sense these things as easily as I breathe, this is my naturally born talent?¡¹ Gu Qing Shan told it: ¡°If you want to get out of here, stop reading my thoughts¡± ¡¸ Alright?¡¹the other him answered. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan looked at the other him with a questioning look. The other him immediately answered: ¡¸ You¡¯re not wrong, there are only 795 chances left. Sorry, next time I won¡¯t read it?¡¹ Gu Qing Shan scoffed. ¡°Send me back¡± ¡¸ Alright?¡¹ The tidal waves of darkness surged and swallowed him whole, sending him back into the abyss of time. Bai Hua hall. Bai Hua Fairy briefly thought about that: ¡°That is true, after entering the Strife Zones, you will have to stay there for a long time, and forcing you to return to Shen Wu world specifically for this isn¡¯t beneficial to anyone¡± She took the Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation out and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan put the formation te away and sincerely said: ¡°Shifu, thank you for bestowing me this¡± ¡°There is no need to be so formal between us student and teacher¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled. She fell into thought and was about to say her intention when time suddenly froze. Seven dayster in the Strife Zones, Drifting Sand world¡¯s seal, the dark figure of light stopped eating. It muttered: ¡¸ How impressive, he already figured out a new branching path to avoid being erased by the Law of Time, seems like there¡¯s hope this time?¡¹ Back in Bai Hua hall. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure suddenly twitched. Waves of spatial power rippled from his body like waves of a silent drop of water, expanding to the entire Bai Hua hall. Fwoosh! Being pulled by a spatial force, the Gu Qing Shan who secretly came from the future suddenly disappeared. Almost at the same moment, time returned to normal. The original Gu Qing Shan from this timeline appeared. Returning to Bai Hua hall, he continued his discussion with Bai Hua Fairy. ¡°Qing Shan, I¡¯ve decided to send you to the Strife Zones to fight with your life on the line¡± Bai Hua Fairy told him. ¡°Will this help me save the Earth sword faster?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It surely will, only by increasing your cultivation faster can you travel to the Primordial Heaven Realm and find the Heaven Sword to save it¡± Bai Hua Fairy told him. Gu Qing Shan allowed the void string to pull him through countless worlds. The void string that Kitty gave him was carrying him across over a hundred million World Layers. He already activated the void string ahead of time and counted the time exactly so that it would activate just as Bai Hua Fairy was about to mention the Strife Zones. A few minutester. Gu Qing Shan, now carrying the Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation te, arrived at the Justice Iron Fist Club. This way, he managed to avoid everything that happened in Shen Wu world andter on in this timeline. There was currently no one in the Justice Iron Fist Club. At this point in time, Barry and Kitty were both still enjoying themselves in his original world. Since it was being modified by the power of the Old Gods and undergoing heavy spatial interference, no one could enter or leave it. It could be said that the Club was currently the best possible stop for him, as it wouldn¡¯t affect any event that would unfoldter on. Gu Qing Shan took out the Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation te, feeling a bit emotional. I can finally go look for the Heaven Sword. He engraved the various slots on the formation te with perfect-grade spirit stones. Then he activated it. A wave of light slowly became brighter on the formation te. Boom! The wave of light formed a gigantic pir of light that shot all the way to the sky. A few momentster, this pir of light gradually dissipated. Gu Qing Shan had left together with the formation te. ¡­ The Primordial Heaven Realm. Above ayer of obscure, boundless white fog. A figure appeared. It was Gu Qing Shan. As soon as he appeared, he took out his own formation te and quickly operated it. shes of light emerged from the formation te one after another. He arranged severalrge-scale war formations in the blink of an eye. Keeping a pill in his mouth, Gu Qing Shan then grabbed hold of the Chao Yin sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword. After everything was done, he cautiously nced around. He couldn¡¯t be med for acting so paranoid. Bai Hua Fairy informed him that ever since the Primordial Heaven Realm was cut off from the cultivation world, the sect masters of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce could only barely survive thanks to the power of the Heavenly Pce protective jade disk. It could be inferred that the environment inside Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce would be extremely hostile. ording to Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s own words: ¡°As soon as you take a step out of the Heavenly Pce, you can die¡± So as soon as Gu Qing Shan arrived at the Primordial Heaven Realm, he exhausted all his power to make sure he stayed alive. He carefully observed his surroundings. The sky was vast and gloomy. A cluster of pce structures resided around a faraway mountain range. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was actually standing on a lone cloud. As he saw this, Gu Qing Shan nced back at the faraway mountain range. He found that the mountain range was also being suspended mid-air by ayer of clouds. Maybe the entire Primordial Heaven Realm is floating above the clouds? Gu Qing Shan walked to the edge of his cloud and took a look below. Below him was vast, solid ground. Seeing that the ground existed, Gu Qing Shan was a bit relieved. This ce wasn¡¯t the same as the Suspended world, since the ground of the Suspended world was the Realm Demon itself, as soon as anyone touched it they would be eaten. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed the ground. It waspletely deste and devoid of any life. The world itself was also deathly silent as if it had been in this deserted state for thest several ten thousand years. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit emotional. What could¡¯ve happened in the Age of Old that there wasn¡¯t anyone or anything left in this whole world? He looked at the cluster of pce structures on the mountain faraway mountain range. ording to what Shifu said, that ce should be the main area and structures of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. It was quite a bit away from where he stood. But this couldn¡¯t be helped. The warp formation could only guarantee that the one being transported would arrive in the vicinity of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, but the exact location would bepletely random. Gu Qing Shan tried sensing around but found no danger. However, the System said that after going through Tribtion realm, my spirit sense will be a bit dull. If leaving the area of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce was supposed to be more dangerous, then I should go into the Heavenly Pce and gather some information first. Making his decision, Gu Qing Shan quickly moved. His figure shed again and again as he ran towards the pce. The wind howled by his ears. Beside the path made of clouds, there wasn¡¯t anything around him at all. Gu Qing Shan felt more and more doubtful. There isn¡¯t even a single shadow of a creature here, where would dangere from? After running for a while. He found a giant stone the size of three people standing alone in the fog. Gu Qing Shan stopped and looked at the stone. Tworge characters were written on the stone using the cultivation world¡¯snguage. [Feeding Ground] Feeding Ground? Gu Qing Shan felt even more doubtful. In the cultivation world, a ¡®feeding ground¡¯ was referred to the area used to raise spirit beasts. But as Gu Qing Shan looked around, the entireyer of cloud here waspletely empty without a single structure or thing. The only thing written were these tworge letters on a stone, signifying that this ce was supposedly where spirit beasts were raised. What does this mean? A secondter, the stone seemed to have sensed his existence and let out a faint light. Gu Qing Shan quickly took a step back to prevent anything unexpected. This entire ce waspletely obscured by fog, both figuratively and literally. A few momentster. Nothing happened. Gu Qing Shan slowly lowered his swords and shook his head. He was about to continue forward. But after he took a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the faraway sky. ¡°What is that?¡± he muttered. Some light finally appeared at the end of the horizon. The light wasn¡¯t constant but rather faintly fluctuating, obscured by the clouds so that he couldn¡¯t see what it really was. As time slowly passed, the light flew towards Gu Qing Shan. As the light got closer, the sky was visibly getting darker. Day suddenly turned to night. Instantly, the weather changed. Boom! Thunder cracked. Rain began to pour. Intense storm wind howled nonstop. Standing silently in the storm, Gu Qing Shan focused his gaze. From this far away, he could finally see what the light was. The light was still obscured by the dark clouds, still a very long distance away from Gu Qing Shan. But thanks to his inner sight and his own eyesight, Gu Qing Shan recognized what it was. It wasn¡¯t light. It was a dragon. A golden dragon. Far in the sky, the golden dragon also sensed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s existence. It lowered its head as its gaze fell onto Gu Qing Shan. Within the storm and heavy rain, the human and dragon silently exchanged looks. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision suddenly went dark. He opened his eyes again. He suddenly found himself still standing within the tidal wave of darkness. ¡°Did I die?¡± he asked. ¡¸ Correct, you have 794 chances left?¡¹the dark figure of light replied. The dark figure of light was now carefully sniffing a pill. Gu Qing Shan yelled out in surprise: ¡°That can¡¯t be right! There wasn¡¯t anything around me just now, that dragon was still so far away in the sky, how did I die?¡± The dark figure of light asked: ¡¸ You still don¡¯t get it??¡¹ ¡°I don¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The dark figure of light put down the pill and slowly answered him: ¡¸ The dragon looked at you, so you died?¡¹ Chapter 729 - The Empress’ Intention

Chapter 729: The Empress¡¯ Intention

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The Spire of Civilization. The Holy Church of Knowledge. At this point, the grand eptance ceremony had ended, and the upper echelons of the Church had already returned to their own businesses. Only the servants of the church and the low-ranking followers were left to clean up the aftermath. Despite being so busy, everyone appeared incredibly joyful. It wasn¡¯t until midnight that the entire aftermath of the ceremony waspletely cleaned up. Immediately after that, under themand of a Cardinal, everyone began to set up the testing area. It couldn¡¯t be helped, they needed to do this as soon as possible because if they don¡¯t, there wouldn¡¯t be any time to do itter on. ¡ª¡ª-because from tomorrow onwards, troves of people would flood the gate of the Holy Church, seeking to join them. This was a simple undeniable truth. Because during the eptance ceremony earlier today, the Bramble Bird Empress had just announced publicly that she will donate arge sum of wealth to the Holy Church. A sumrge enough to move the entirety of the Strife Zones. Even the eternally stern and solemn Pope appeared younger by several dozen years as he heard this. Now that they thought about it, today seemed to be a very unique day. In the morning, God descended upon them. With everyone in the Strife Zones bearing witness, God sealed away a sphemer. When the ceremony was conducted in the afternoon, the Bramble Bird Empress suddenly donated an unprecedented amount¡ª¡ª in fact,pared to the descent of God, this donation affected the Holy Church a lot more. ¡ª¡ªfor at least the next 30 years, every person of the Holy Church of Knowledge will not have to worry about their spending what-so-ever. And every divine officer of the Holy Church of Knowledge will receive a special privilege from the Bramble Bird Kingdom: an honorary Knight rank of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. Within the 200 million World Layers of the Strife Zones, any honorary Knight of the Bramble Bird can withdraw a total of 10,000 pieces of #500 coins, from any world. That amount of money was more than enough for any person to livevishly for the rest of their life! Furthermore, due to the authority of the Holy Church, even those with eyes clouded by greed wouldn¡¯t dare to attack a divine officer and steal this wealth. No person dared to openly go against a follower of God. And so, that amount of money waspletely safe and cannot possibly be stolen away. Due to this, quite a few people were openly admitting that the donation of the Bramble Bird Empress had be the biggest headline of today, eclipsing even the descent of God. You¡¯re asking if this is sphemous? Of course not! The Empress is actively helping the growth of the Holy Church. And tomorrow, the Pope will bestow the title of honorary Cardinal to the Empress! ¡­ Deep inside the Holy Church of Knowledge. The Pope¡¯s reception room. Although it waste, there were still people here conducting a secret discussion. The only participants of this discussion are the Pope, the Empress, as well as a General of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. The Pope smiled amiably: ¡°Empress Laura, the knowledge of the infinite worlds are vast and endless, why are you in so much of a hurry?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m still young, I always want to get what I desire as soon as I can, or you could even say that I¡¯m not a patient person¡± Laura replied. While talking, Laura was still searching for something in the void of space. She suddenly pulled her hand back, taking a certain item out. It was a pair of metal chain gauntlets, giving off a faint golden glow. ¡°Hm? An Epic-grade knight gauntlet? I¡¯m quite lucky this time¡± Laura was a bit surprised but then randomly tossed the gauntlet behind herself. Ilya hurriedly caught it. ¡°Your majesty, the royal vault is already very full, where do you think this gauntlet¡­¡± she asked for her orders. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already donate quite a bit to the Holy Church of Knowledge?¡± Laura appeared surprised. ¡°That was just something piling up at the outside of the royal vault¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Laura and Ilya quickly exchanged nces. So we only cleaned up some garbage piling up outside the full royal vault. This pair of gauntlets is an Epic-grade treasure, so it can¡¯t be randomly thrown onto the pile of garbage. ¡°Ilya, you can take these gauntlets¡± Laura said. Ilya showed Laura the pair of pure white gloves radiating a holy glow that she was wearing: ¡°Did you forget, your majesty? Last time you found already a pair of Divine-grade Holy Apostle satin gloves, I¡¯m currently wearing it now¡± Laura appeared a bit troubled: ¡°Hah, then what should I do, oh right¡ª¡ª- mister Pope, I would like to donate another pair of Epic-grade knight gauntlet¡± She took the gauntlet back and casually put it on the table. The Pope¡¯s eyes twitched very slightly. ¡°Laura¡­ your majesty, your generosity will be greatly appreciated by all members of our Holy Church¡± the Pope arranged his words carefully before speaking. Laura put her hand up to stop him with a very serious expression. ¡°Mister Pope, I will be frank with you, I would like to know a certain secret knowledge¡± ¡°Your majesty, I will grant you the title of honorary Cardinal tomorrow, allowing you ess to the all the knowledge of civilizations that the Holy Church of Knowledge has collected so far¡± ¡°No, mister Pope, do you think I spent so much effort only to know the knowledge of the countless races¡¯ civilizations?¡± ¡°What do you mean, your majesty?¡± the Pope asked. ¡°I want to know the secret of the numbered coins¡± Laura told him straight. The Pope¡¯s eyebrows loosen and smiled: ¡°That is also very simple, although some of the coins¡¯ uses are well-kept secrets, our Church has studied the first 700 numbered coins quite thoroughly¡± Laura denied it: ¡°What I want to know is not this¡± The Pope still maintained his smile and nodded again and again: ¡°Your majesty, I really didn¡¯t think your desire towards the truth and secrets would be so deep-rooted, however, as an honorary Cardinal of our Holy Church of Knowledge, this is exactly how your nature should be¡± ¡°Thetter 301 numbered coins are forged by the 4 Pir Gods, I am quite surprised that your majesty would desire to know the secrets that are hidden with them¡± The Pope spoke joyfully: ¡°To search for the secret of knowledge, the beginning of all civilizations, looking for the truth of creation that the Gods left within the coins. As long as your majesty can maintain this curiosity, one day very soon, I will be able to remove the ¡®honorary¡¯ part of your title¡± Laura coldly replied: ¡°You misunderstand, in truth, I am also not interested in these few hundred numbered coins¡± The Pope froze. He found himself unable to see through this little girl sitting across from him. The Pope then tried asking: ¡°Then¡­ what exactly do you mean¡­¡± Laura¡¯s voice greatly lowered as she spoke in almost a whisper: ¡°Mister Pope, I would like to know the secret of the final three coins¡± The Pope¡¯s smilepletely vanished as his voice became a bit dry and hoarse: ¡°There are only one each of the final three coins, your majesty, the secret you seek might be a bit difficult to track down. The Church will be more than willing to search for them with you¡± Laura replied: ¡°You are wrong, I do not need the Holy Church¡¯s help in searching for them, as I have my own way to find those three coins¡± She looked at the Pope, seeing a clear look of fear within his eyes. ¡°Mister Pope, you should have already guessed at this point, I know about ¡®that¡¯¡± Laura told him. ¡°About what?¡± the Pope asked. ¡°The Saint Tree has told me, it is something that will allow the dead to revive, and all things to go against the flow, but the tree does not know the specifics¡± The Pope suddenly stood up and hurriedly spoke: ¡°It is alreadyte, your majesty, please return¡± Laura sat still without moving and slowly asked: ¡°But sir, I seem to recall that the items I donated to the Church still haven¡¯t arrived yet, are you in so much of a hurry to chase me away?¡± The Pope¡¯s voice became cold: ¡°Your majesty, our Holy Church of Knowledge does not need your donation. The Holy Church of Knowledge will also never reveal that forbidden ¡®thing¡¯ to anyone, including you¡± He opened the door: ¡°Please leave, your majesty, our meeting is over, from now on, do not ever return to the Holy Church of Knowledge again!¡± Ilya looked worriedly at Laura and stood in front to protect her. ¡°It¡¯s ok, Ilya, step down, I still have something to say to the Pope¡± Laura spoke. She opened her little backpack, took out a small ck box from it and lightly ced it on the table. ¡°Please have a look at this¡± Laura told him. She opened the box, then swiftly closed it. In that split second that the box was open, the Pope saw a piece of bone ¨C a ck finger bone ¨C silently sitting inside. In that split second before the box was closed¡ª¡ª- A tiny strand of white-grey me came out from the ck finger inside the box, flew out and hovered in the air like mist or fog, not dissipating even after a while. The Pope stared closely at the strand of white-grey me, muttering while at a loss: ¡°My God¡­¡± He subconsciously shut the door. ¡°What do you think, mister Pope?¡± Laura whispered. As the Pope stared more and more at the strand of me, thick beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead, slowly dripping down his face. ¡°You Devil¡± he muttered in a low voice. ¡°No, this is only a transaction, mister Pope¡± Laura replied. ¡°This is sphemous to God!¡± the Pope refuted. ¡°But to which God? This piece of finger bone does note from any of the 4 Pir Gods, nor is it from the body of the 7 Daemons, it came from millions of years ago, belonging to a dead, unknown God¡± Laura smirked: ¡°I believe this isn¡¯t sphemous to any of the seven Gods, so I intend to gift it to you¡± The finger bone of a God. The finger bone of an unknown God. The path it took to be God waspletely different from the seven known paths, one that contained never-before-seen mysteries and secrets to explore. The Pope inched closer and closer to the box, gulping. He took out a white cloth to wipe the cold sweat from his face and neck. ¡ª¡ªshould I eliminate her right here? He looked at the little girl sitting on the other side of the table. She smiled. Glowing green branches and leaves manifested behind her, gently hugging her body. The Saint Bramble Tree! Damn it, this is an existence equal to that of a God. It¡¯s protecting her! The Pope immediately gave up. He tried his best to keep his calm and grumbled: ¡°Empress Laura, what exactly do you want?¡± ¡°Tell me that secret I want to know, the donations I¡¯ve given to the Holy Church of Knowledge will remain unchanged, and the thing in this box will be my personal gift to you¡± ¡°Or you can refuse to tell me the secret, but I trust that there will always be others who know about it¡± Laura¡¯s voice gradually slowed: ¡°Even if you won¡¯t tell me, to obtain this finger bone, there will be others willing to do so, what do you think?¡± The Pope remained silent for an entire minute. He suddenly smiled. Shaking his head, the Pope sighed emotionally: ¡°Empress Laura, I hereby wee you as an official Cardinal of the Holy Church of Knowledge¡± ¡°Mister Pope, the Saint Tree is here, please go ahead and tell me that secret first. Make sure that you tell no lie, and then you are free to take this box¡± ¡°¡­Your majesty, listen well, as I will only say this once¡± ¡°Please¡± ¡°It was the era when the Gods were at their strongest. The final three coins are the joint results of 33 different Gods, all forging them at the same time. As the Gods poured everything they had into this, the three coins contain the power that far exceeds that of all the Godsbined¡± ¡°Each of the three coins contains only a part of the power. You must collect all of them, and have the three unique existences they represent present to trigger their power in order to achieve ¡®that¡¯¡± ¡°Can ¡®that¡¯ really be achieved?¡± Laura clenched her fist tightly as her breathing became rapid. ¡°It certainly can. It is the ultimate power, the power to revive the dead, for all things to go against the flow, and for the fate of all living beings to retreat¡± the Pope spoke with an extremely low voice. Chapter 730 - The Heavenly Palace

Chapter 730: The Heavenly Pce

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan stood within thick fog and clouds of this world. He was carefully observing the Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation to carefully study it. On the formation te, the Kirin, the Vermillion Bird, the Spirit Tortoise, and the Golden Dragon each took up a corner, looking at the four cardinal directions. Just now, after being killed by a single look of the Golden Dragon, Gu Qing Shan changed the direction he traveled in. After running for a long distance, he reached the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a pavilion. Mountain Protector Pavillion. Lying inside the Mountain Protector Pavillion, a Kirin was loudly snoring. As it discovered someoneing closer, the Kirinzily opened its eyes and looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision went dark. ¡­ Back inside the tidal waves of darkness, Gu Qing Shan was thinking of a way to enter the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. He noticed that the previous two times, he was running on the ground, which caused the Golden Dragon and Kirin to notice. Then¡­ what about flying over? Everything went the same, just as before. But this time, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t travel on the ground. He flew up and turned into a streak of light as he headed for the pce structure on the faraway mountain range. Flying past the Feeding Ground and Mountain Protector Pavillion, Gu Qing Shan quickly approached the peak of the first mountain. At this point, he noticed that there was a gigantic parasol tree that grew in between all the mountains. Arge bird with crimson feathers was perching on top of the parasol tree. As Gu Qing Shan approached from the air, the bird turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis bird looked exactly the same as the Vermillion Bird on the Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation. This isn¡¯t any normal bird, it was actually the Vermillion Bird! Gu Qing Shan sighed helplessly. Immediately after that, his vision went dark. Gu Qing Shan once again returned to the tidal waves of darkness. ¡¸ How is it? Not going well? ¡¹ the dark figure of light asked. Currently, the dark figure of light was using a few jade tags Gu Qing Shan left there to look at the gossips and rumors of the cultivation world. ¡°A bit, but I¡¯ll think of something¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Good, this skill of mine can only be used once in my entire life, so make sure you treasure it ¡¹ the dark figure of light reminded him. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll treasure it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He lightly stroked the formation te, silently thinking of how to enter the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. What a hard problem. I can¡¯t even survive a single look, how am I going to get into the Heavenly Pce? Even if I turn into a bird, I won¡¯t survive the Vermillion Bird¡¯s gaze. The Golden Dragon probably protects the entire vicinity of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, the Kirin watches over the path leading into the mountain while the Vermillion Bird watches over the entire pce area of the mountain range¡ª¡ª- and there¡¯s still the Spirit Tortoise that I haven¡¯t seen. If I had to fight these unimaginably stronger spirit beasts, I wouldn¡¯t be able to go through even with 800 tries. Maybe there¡¯s a way to avoid them? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡¸ Have you thought of something yet? ¡¹the dark figure of light asked. ¡°I¡¯ll try again, send me back¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Alright ¡¹the dark figure of light replied. Oom! The tidal waves of darkness once again swallowed Gu Qing Shan whole. He went through the conversation with Bai Hua Fairy, used the void string to travel back to the Justice Iron Fist Club, and activated the Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation. Gu Qing Shan once again arrived at the Primordial Heaven Realm. This time, he walked to the edge of the cloud and looked down. Below the gloomy grey sky was the boundless ground. ¡ª¨Cthis time I won¡¯t go above the clouds. Gu Qing Shan intended to fly just below the cloud, avoiding both the Feeding Ground and Mountain Protector Pavillion to go straight below the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. As long as the mountain is a normal mountain, I¡¯ll be able to use my swords to open a path straight up through the mountain. This way, I¡¯ll also avoid the Vermillion Bird and get inside the Heavenly Pce. Gu Qing Shan carefully considered this course of action. It¡¯s a good way to do it. Though maybe I should make less noise as I dig through the mountain. How about turning into a mole to slowly dig a path up the mountain? That¡¯s doable. Gu Qing Shan jumped down. He let himself freefall until he nearly reached the ground before slowing down. The ground was silent and deste. For the sake of safety, Gu Qing Shan decided not to touch the ground or wander around. He flew straight towards the faraway mountain. When he looked up from below theyer of clouds, what he saw was clearly different. The clouds in other ces were very thin and faint, but theyer of clouds right below the mountain range was considerably thicker ¡ª¨Cor perhaps it had to be that thick, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to uphold an entire mountain range and the pce structures. As Gu Qing Shan thought about that, he quickly flew faster. While he hastily flew below the clouds, he safely made it directly below the mountain in the sky. The Golden Dragon, Kirin, and Vermillion Bird all didn¡¯t notice him. Gu Qing Shan sent his inner sight into the cloud. Nothing there. Seems like this is still a bit away from the bottom of the mountain range. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and flew straight into the cloud. Bam! A dull sound came out. Gu Qing Shan was knocked backward as he crashed into the cloud. That hurts! Gu Qing Shan had to grit his teeth for a few minutes before the pain subsided. He looked above. Layers of thick grey clouds obscured his vision. What kind of cloud is this? My inner sight couldn¡¯t see what was in there at all. And what did I crash into? Gu Qing Shan tried using a wind seal. This was a very basic spell with a simple effect to summon the wind. Infusing the seal with spirit energy, and the spell wasplete. A gust of wind was summoned. Intense wind strong enough to blow away the entire thickyer of clouds! Since Gu Qing Shan was now a Virtualized realm cultivator, even a simple spell he cast was vastly more powerful than before. The entireyer of cloud beneath the mountain range was within the range of the wind. As the cloudyers were blown away, the scenery hidden behind them appeared. Gu Qing Shan stared nkly at the thing hidden behind the clouds,pletely losing his ability to speak. He finally knew what he crashed into before. The Spirit Tortoise. The Golden Dragon, the Kirin, or even the Vermillion Bird wasn¡¯t even 1/10th the size of this creature. This gigantic Spirit Tortoise was carrying the entire mountain range on its back, slowly drifting in the sky. And yet, the Spirit Tortoise had its eyes closed, seemingly sleeping. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s crash wasn¡¯t even enough to tickle or cause it to feel anything at all. The world was silent. Time slowly passed. Gu Qing Shan simply hovered in ce, staring at the Spirit Tortoise. Whenever the Spirit Tortoise breathed, puffs of cloud came out from its noise, slowly filling the space around itself. The puffs of cloud slowly formed into ayer of cloud, obscuring the Spirit Tortoise¡¯s body inside it once again. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and silently sensed it. He could feel boundless life force radiating from the Spirit Tortoise¡¯s body, the life force was not unlike that of a brightly burning me. In fact, within Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit sense, his Virtualized realm life force felt like that of a firefly, while the Spirit Tortoise¡¯s life force was like the sun. How unimaginable. ¡ª-wait a minute. Gu Qing Shan suddenly opened his eyes and muttered: ¡°That can¡¯t be right, the Golden Dragon, Kirin, and Vermillion Bird I saw before were also unbelievably strong, but I didn¡¯t feel anything like this from them¡± Gu Qing Shan tried recalling what happened when he saw the other three ancient spirit beasts for the first time. Something was definitely strange. To those three ancient spirit beasts, someone like myself should be like an ant, posing them no threat at all. But they still killed me. Without saying anything. Without warning. As if they were following a preset program, coldly and mechanically killing him off. ¡ª¨Cbut the Spirit Tortoise is clearly different. The Spirit Tortoise is sleeping soundly. When a spirit beast reaches their level, their natural spirit sense should allow them to easily detect a lot of things. The Spirit Tortoise didn¡¯t sense any danger from Gu Qing Shan so it was still happily sleeping. At this point, Gu Qing Shan began to suspect that something was wrong with the other three spirit beasts. All of a sudden, a voice resounded in his mind. ¡¸ You wish to enter the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce? Youngster, present your jade disk ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked up. The Spirit Tortoise had already woken up at some point. It was staring at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan bitterly smiled and waited. His vision didn¡¯t darken. I¡¯m not dead. Yes, finally, this time I¡¯m not dead right away! He hovered in the air, slowly realizing what was happening. A creature of the Spirit Tortoise¡¯s level would definitely have perfect control over their powers. When it doesn¡¯t want to kill someone, it can definitely control its powers properly. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and sped his fist towards the Spirit Tortoise: ¡°The Heavenly Pce jade disk is already broken, please let me through¡± The Spirit Tortoise instantly refused: ¡¸ No jade disk? Then you can¡¯t enter the Heavenly Pce ¡¹ The Spirit Tortoise then looked at him sympathetically and spoke: ¡¸ Alright, if you can¡¯t enter the Heavenly Pce then you will die anyway, let me send you off ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision went dark. Chapter 731 - The Age of Old

Chapter 731: The Age of Old

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 He opened his eyes. Gu Qing Shan found himself still standing in the tidal waves of darkness. So I died again. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Just now, the Spirit Tortoise said that if I couldn¡¯t go into the Heavenly Pce, I would¡¯ve died anyway. Because of this, it killed me in a sympathetic manner. Is it really that difficult to survive outside of the Heavenly Pce? But now that the jade disk ispletely destroyed, it¡¯s impossible for me to even try and use [War God Skills] to replicate and make another disk. What should I do now? The dark figure of light told him: ¡¸ You have seven hundred¡ª¨C ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan cut it off: ¡°I don¡¯t want to know how many chances I have left¡± ¡¸ Alright, suit yourself ¡¹ The dark figure of light replied as it ate another chicken drumstick. Gu Qing Shan picked up a gourd of liquor on the ground and drank everything at once. The dark figure of light looked at him andmented: ¡¸ Your taste is very peculiar ¡¹ ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ That thing you just drank tastes too bitter, it¡¯s not delicious at all ¡¹the dark figure of light replied. ¡°After you¡¯ve been through enough things, you wille to love the feeling it brings¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He ced the gourd back on the ground and took a deep breath before uttering: ¡°Again!¡± ¡¸ Alright ¡¹the dark figure of light replied. The tidal waves of darkness once again surged, swallowed him whole, and brought him to the abyss of time. Receiving the formation te at Bai Hua hall. Teleporting to the Justice Iron Fist Club. Once again arriving at the Primordial Heaven Realm. Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the clouds, rethinking the entire process all over again. He came to the edge of the clouds, let himself free fall and flew along with the wind. When he reached the underside of the mountain, in front of the thickyer of clouds, Gu Qing Shan stopped. He formed the wind seal again. The intense wind blew theyer of clouds away, revealing the gigantic body of the Spirit Tortoise. As soon as the clouds were scattered, the Spirit Tortoise already noticed him. It slowly opened its eyes. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Senior, I am the sect master of this generation of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, please allow me to enter the Heavenly Pce¡± The Spirit Tortoise nced at him: ¡¸ Do you have the Heavenly Pce jade disk? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The Heavenly Pce jade disk was already broken in my generation, but I can prove my identity¡± He performed [Sky Fall], [Ground Shrink], then immediately used [Unbreakable Mountain Range] These were all Divine Skills that originated from Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. Following that, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a long rectangr jade box. He carefully opened the jade box to show the Spirit Tortoise the nearly-broken Earth sword. The Spirit Tortoise stared for a long while at the Earth sword before muttering: ¡¸ I knew it was already heavily damaged, but to think it is broken now¡­¡¹ ¡°Yes senior, I came to the Primordial Heaven Realm this time in order to search for the Heaven Sword, as I heard only the Heaven Sword can help repair it¡± Gu Qing Shan told the Spirit Tortoise. The Spirit Tortoise gave Gu Qing Shan aplicated look: ¡¸ Your cultivation is certainly much higher than the previous ones that came, but you are still too weak. Without the jade disk, your strength alone is unable to help you survive in this ce ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Please show me the way, senior, I have to save the Earth sword¡± The Spirit Tortoise spoke: ¡¸ Return, youngster, I know how hard it is for someone to be a Virtualized realm cultivator in the lower realms, you shouldn¡¯t die here meaninglessly ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan maintained his posture and spoke sincerely: ¡°The demons have invaded, the Divinities are dead, ancient evils are awakening one after another, billions of worlds are being destroyed as we speak. Even if this humble one returns, only death awaits me, so I would rather die here. Please show me a way, senior, even if I have to travel to hell and back, I want to save the Earth sword!¡± The Spirit Tortoise sighed: ¡¸ Difficult! Difficult! Difficult! You are sincere, but without the jade disk, you won¡¯t even survive here, let alone find the Heaven Sword ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked: ¡°Is the jade disk really necessary to survive in the Heaven realm?¡± The Spirit Tortoise replied: ¡¸ With the jade disk, you can at least enter the Heavenly Pce and seek shelter there ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Are there really no other ways?¡± The Spirit Tortoise answered: ¡¸ Even a spirit beast like me has to rely on my natural-born Thaumaturgy in order to survive so far. The Golden Dragon, Vermillion Bird and Kirin have already died one by one, leaving only a strand of their souls left. Your chances of survival are even slimmer than theirs, so it will be wasted effort for me to help you ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully: ¡°But aren¡¯t I still alive right now?¡± The Spirit Tortoise went silent briefly before speaking: ¡¸ It¡¯sing ¡¹ It gave Gu Qing Shan a look of pity before pulling its head as well as its four limbs back into its shell. The Spirit Tortoise¡¯s voice resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡¸ You need to survive for 1 more hour, only then can you barely be considered to have the ability to survive outside. At that time,e find me again, I will help you steal a jade disk ¡¹ After saying so, the Spirit Tortoise went silentpletely. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Survive for 1 more hour? What¡¯s going to happen? Without giving him time to think, an unknown force began to sweep across the entire world. Gu Qing Shan felt an irresistible level of spirit pressure exerting on him from above. This spirit pressure forced him down from the sky to the ground before it stopped. Gu Qing Shan tried moving his body. He was unharmed. The spirit pressure was stern but gentle, the only thing it did was force him tond. Gu Qing Shan sighed helplessly. ording to Shifu, the area outside of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce is tens of thousands of times more dangerous. The Spirit Tortoise also said that it would be a wasted effort to help me, only if I can live for another hour will I be worthy of its help. But¡­ Aren¡¯t I standing and living just fine outside of the Heavenly Pce right now? Maybe, after so much time has passed, the dangerous elements have already died? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, he felt his vision bing blurred. The destendscape disappeared. He found himself standing among countless others. Gu Qing Shan stayed still without changing his expression and silently nced around. The cultivators around him were all wearing armour with a heavy expression on their faces. When Gu Qing Shan tried to sense their spirit energy waves, he found that even the weakest of them was more powerful than Shifu. These people all have terrifying strength. Is this an illusion? ¡­no, this is much more realistic than a mere illusion. Gu Qing Shan silently continued expanding his gaze outward. He tried looking faraway. Armoured cultivators stood all over therge hill and mountains around here. They all had weapons at the ready, some with spirit beasts by their sides, neatly and orderly lined up in a battle formation. The entire ground was covered in cultivators. In the sky, the glow of airships flying could constantly be seen, furthermore, there were alsorge-scale moving fortresses also full of cultivators slowly floating in the sky. Both the sky and the ground were dyed in solemn silence. There was only one sound to be heard. The sound of cultivators circting their spirit energy, preparing for something to arrive. ¡°READY!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°What?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself asking. The voice that shouted once again ordered: ¡°All troops, charge!¡± Every cultivator shouted at once: ¡°Charge!¡± But they didn¡¯t get a chance to charge forward. Far in the sky, a single beam of white light shot towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction. Boom! The light exploded in the middle of the formation. The ground itself was blown away by the intense power of the attack, knocking dirt and sand to the air. The cultivators standing around Gu Qing Shan were struck head-on by the white beam of light and were immediately blown to pieces. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t react at all before he was hit by the residual power of the attack and blown to the sky. Before he died, he saw a giant head covered in eyes descending from the sky as it slowly nced around. His vision became dark. ¡­ He once again opened his eyes. Gu Qing Shan found himself still standing in the tidal waves of darkness. ¡¸ Back from the dead? ¡¹the dark figure of light was standing next to him and asked. ¡°Yeah, I ran into something weird¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He then realized something and asked: ¡°Wait a minute, were you able to see how I die every time?¡± ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹the dark figure of light replied. ¡°What about just now?¡± ¡¸ Just now, you were brought back to the Age of Old by some sort of power. It almost trapped you there permanently ¡¹ The dark figure of light¡¯s voice seemed serious unlike ever before. Chapter 732 - Elemental Lightning of Life

Chapter 732: Elemental Lightning of Life

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 ¡°The Age of Old? You¡¯re saying that I actually travelled back to the Age of Old?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ To be exact, it was most likely a kind of power even more potent than my Space-time Infiltration, the power was set up in a way to turn a certain event that happened in the past into a fragment of time ¡¹the dark figure of light exined. It sighed: ¡¸ Fortunately, it was only a fragment, otherwise you would have been stuck there forever, living in the time period millions of years ago, unable to go back here through my Space-time Infiltration ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought about it: ¡°If it¡¯s a fragment, then how do I get out after I go in?¡± ¡¸ The simplest way is to die. After you die, I¡¯ll be able to pull you back here ¡¹the dark figure of light replied. ¡°Is there any other way?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ No one would spend so much power and effort to create a fragment of time for the sake of it. I guess that you will have to fulfil some sort of condition in order for that fragment to let you out ¡¹ the dark figure of light answered. ¡°Fulfill some sort of condition? I get it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Did you really? ¡¹the dark figure of light asked. ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ That world was really too dangerous, I¡¯m actually a bit worried now ¡¹the dark figure of light said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Just send me back, I won¡¯t die so simply next time¡± The dark figure of light asked: ¡¸ What are you going to do? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Up until now, I died because I didn¡¯t understand the Law of Time, and then because I didn¡¯t know the Primordial Heaven Realm well, and that time fragment waspletely out of my expectations, now that I¡¯ve understood the situation better, I won¡¯t easily use my life to test danger anymore¡± ¡¸ Are you sure? ¡¹the dark figure of light asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I really am, as a cultivator, I¡¯m used to using my spirit sense to judge how dangerous a situation is. But now that my spirit sense is temporarily disabled, I¡¯ll adapt ordingly to fit my circumstances¡± He sincerely spoke: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die so easily again¡± The dark figure of light appeared trustful: ¡¸ Good, then let¡¯s try again ¡¹ Oom. The tidal waves of darkness swallowed up Gu Qing Shan, bringing him into the abyss of time. Once again going back seven days, Gu Qing Shan headed toward a certain time node. All of a sudden, a gigantic jaw several hundred feet wide came out of nowhere. A monster from the fog of time! It swallowed Gu Qing Shan and various other unknown creatures around him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision immediately went dark. He opened his eyes. The dark figure of light was standing right across from him. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan ¡¸¡­¡¹ the dark figure of light. ¡°That was an ident¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with a stern expression. ¡¸ Again? ¡¹the dark figure of light asked. ¡°Again!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Oom. The tidal waves of darkness swallowed him. This time, it went a lot smoother. He obtained the formation te from Shifu, returned to the Justice Iron Fist Club, warped to the Primordial Heaven Realm, and spoke to the Tortoise again. Following that, the fragment of time once again appeared. Gu Qing Shan was once again standing among the ranks of the cultivator army. Armoured cultivatorspletely covered the ground, waiting to be dispatched. In the sky, the light of travelling airships could be seen. The giant war fortresses drifted about. The sky and ground were filled with solemn silence. Only the wind¡¯s howling could be heard without stopping. ¡°READY!¡± Someone shouted. Gu Qing Shan directed his gaze towards where the shout came from and saw a general. The general was wearing a crimson red armour, lightly hovering in the air right in front of the army with a weapon in his hand, currently directingmands to the troops. Gu Qing Shan held his breath. A split second before the giant head appeared in the sky, he activated [Ground Shrink]. The beam of white light came down. Shu! A dull but loud explosion came from his back. Shockwaves rippled through the air. But that wasn¡¯t important. Gu Qing Shan had escaped, he dodged it! He reappeared among another squad of cultivators, pulled his weapon, and attacked the creature in the sky with everyone else. This time, the monster¡¯s body waspletely revealed to the troops. It didn¡¯t have a body, only a single head with countless eyes, whenever one of its eyes opened or closed, a beam of white light would shoot towards the cultivators on the ground, followed by deafening explosions. The cultivators all attacked the monster without regard for their own lives. In an instant, the monster waspletely decimated. Its blood rained down. Even a monster with such impressive offensive powers was nothing when faced with this many cultivators. Gu Qing Shan silently clicked his tongue. This monster¡¯s use of Elemental Light had reached a level that Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t even heard of. Several dozen more heads full of eyes appeared in the sky. Someone shouted: ¡°The Deste Demon Eyes army has shown up! Everyone, charge!¡± The cultivators continued to advance towards the monsters in what seems to be predetermined squads. The war had already reached a tragic level right when it started. Gu Qing Shan stood in mid-air, observed the situation of the battlefield, then stopped moving around. He silently thought to himself: ¡°So they¡¯re called Deste Demon Eyes, this fragment of time seems to havee from a period between the Age of Destion and the Age of Old¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t intend to just ck off either, he quickly evaded a few beams of white light as he formed a hand seal to manipte his swords. Both his swords appeared! The two swords streaked across the sky like shes of light, quickly heading towards one of the monsters. It was true that the damage he can cause was ridiculously little whenpared to other cultivators here. But he had a certain Thaumaturgy. [Severance] [Severance: Any creature struck by your Elemental Lightning spirit energy will have their consciousness separate from their body, the effect persists for 3 seconds after the attack hit] [Note: This is the upgraded version of Seven Shackles and Stiffness, no living being is immune to it] No living being is immune to it. This was the description from [War God Thaumaturgy]. The only thing Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t sure about is if these Deste Demon Eyes count as a ¡®living being¡¯ or not. He activated his sword art. I¡¯ll get an answer right now! The Chao Yin sword struck one of the Deste Demon Eyes. The Deste Demon Eye¡¯s body suddenly trembled and froze. It stood still in the air. The squads of cultivators were all exceptionally good at reading the situation and took that opportunity to attack with everything they had. 3 seconds quickly passed. The monster roared with a dull tone. After being stunned for 3 seconds, all of its eyes were ready to attack. Faint white light manifested outside its hundreds of thousands of eyes. In that split second, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword caught up and stabbed the Deste Demon Eye¡¯s body. The white light all dissipated. The Demon Eye once again trembled and froze. This time, everyone attacked it with reckless abandon. Everyone was clear, this was thest chance they had, if they couldn¡¯t take this opportunity to kill this monster right now, everyone here will have to face its rage. The final attack. Oom! The monster exploded into chunks of meat, falling from the sky. The monster is in! The cultivators all cheered. Gu Qing Shan also grinned, although he was a bit regretful. Since he didn¡¯t kill the monster, he didn¡¯t get any Soul Points. However, [Severance]¡¯s power was being disyed at full force. After being upgraded twice, from [Stunned] to [Rigid], then from [Rigid] to [Severance], the Elemental Lightning of Life he chose had finally shown its true value. A crimson figure flew down from the sky, stopping next to Gu Qing Shan. He was this battlefield¡¯s general. He was the one who has beenmanding this war so far. ¡°Just now, was that your Thaumaturgy?¡± the general asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan casually admitted. ¡°Well done, there are very few Thaumaturgies that could affect Deste lifeforms. I¡¯ll be counting on you to put it to use even more¡± the general said. ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The general waved behind him: ¡°Men!¡± Two squads of considerably powerful cultivators came. ¡°His cultivation iscking, you¡¯re in charge of his protection¡± the general ordered ¡°Roger!¡± the cultivators loudly responded. They quickly surrounded Gu Qing Shan and the general, protecting them inside. The general nced at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan smiled. During an extremely tragic war like this, he originally only wanted to protect himself. But now, it seems my survival can be more or less guaranteed. Since I¡¯m being protected, I¡¯ll join the battle without fear. In the sky, the two swords gave off intense sword phantoms. They quickly flew across the sky, striking or stabbing each Deste Demon Eyes one by one. As soon as a Demon Eye was struck, they would immediately lose the ability to attack. ¡°All troops, follow the attack of the two swords!¡± the General shouted his order. The other cultivators have already noticed what was happening here, so as soon as they heard their orders, they swiftly followed and attacked the Demon Eyes that the two swords had hit. Although there were quite a few Deste Demon Eyes, their numbers didn¡¯t help them against being forcefully restrained and killed one by one. Soon enough, all the Demon Eyes were dead. The cultivators cheered. ¡°Hoo-rah!!¡± ¡°Hoo-rah!!¡± ¡°Hoo-rah!!¡± The battle is won! The general spoke emotionally: ¡°Youngster, what kind of Thaumaturgy is this? Which of the 5 Elements was it derived from?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°You don¡¯t know about it?¡± The general shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before¡± Gu Qing Shan told him: ¡°This is Elemental Lightning of Life¡± The general scowled: ¡°Elemental Lightning? The 5 Elements only consist of Metal-Wood-Water-Fire-Earth, there¡¯s no such thing as Elemental Lightning. What is Elemental Lightning?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. From the look on the general¡¯s face, it didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending not to know either. Could be it, there were no mutated 5 Elements in the Age of Old? While they were talking, the sky suddenly became dark. The general¡¯s expression warped, he shot straight to the sky and shouted: ¡°All troops, prepare therge-scale defensive formation!¡± Following his order, every cultivator descended to the ground, quickly returned to their own squads as the formation users arranged the formations. While they were anxious, the cultivators were preparing the defensive means in proper sequence and order. The cultivators who were protecting Gu Qing Shan had also begun their work. They were preparing a defensive formation around Gu Qing Shan. Suddenly. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look towards the sky. The sky seemed to have been ripped open. The sun, the moon, and stars were nowhere to be seen above, only the sight of another world slowlying towards this one. Gu Qing Shan could faintly see the scenery of the other world. Countless fierce and cruel figures were waiting to move out in that world. They were all monsters he had never seen before. They were waiting for the two worlds to crash. In the sky, the general shouted furiously: ¡°They areing towards us! This isn¡¯t them scouting! This isn¡¯t scouting! They intend to go all-out!¡± ¡°Messenger, quickly inform the council of elders, we need to call upon the Divinities!¡± Before he finished his words, far underground, wave after wave of enormous tremors could be felt and heard. Countless screams of pain and curses were resounding across the entire world. Immediately after, a huge gust of wind blew from afar, bringing with it a wave of fresh blood and severed limbs that dyed the ground red. The cultivator army was clearly shaken. Gu Qing Shan also felt doubtful. In another world, countless Deste lifeforms were looking topletely take over the Primordial Heaven Realm, but during this crucial point in time, something huge seemed to have happened within the Primordial Heaven Realm itself. Finally, a bloody and tattered cultivator followed the gust of wind to fly here from extremely far away. While flying, he was also wiping away the bloodied tears in his eyes. His sturdy-looking armour was alreadypletely broken, only half a piece of the breastte was left, barely clinging on to protect his heart. The cultivator was struggling to fly, almost unable tond. The general was the first to see him. The general came up to catch him and asked: ¡°Deputy Wang, what happened?¡± The cultivator swallowed the blood in his throat to speak in a weak voice: ¡°Divinities¡­¡± ¡°What of the Divinities?¡± ¡°The Divinities have betrayed us, they fled!¡± ¡°What did you say!!?¡± ¡°The Divinities¡­ suddenly ambushed us, themand center is alreadypletely destroyed¡± With those words, the cultivator¡¯s body became limp as he breathed hisst. Everyone on the ground went silent. The cultivators were unable to process what they just heard. Meanwhile, in the sky, the other world was quickly approaching the Primordial Heaven Realm. Gu Qing Shan stared nkly at this. A secondter, everything disappeared. Gu Qing Shan found himself once again standing on the deste, barrennd. He had escaped the fragment of time. Chapter 733 - Granting A Thaumaturgy

Chapter 733: Granting A Thaumaturgy

Gu Qing Shan stood alone in the barren wastnd. He silently digested everything he saw just now. A surprised voice came from the sky: ¡¸ You¡¯re still alive? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked up. The Spirit Tortoise was currently floating above, looking at him. ¡¸ You¡¯re only a Virtualized realm cultivator! How did you survive in that war? Even if you found a way to hide without being noticed like a coward clinging onto life, that fragment wouldn¡¯t have let you out either, it would have just reset and forced you to go through everything again and again ¡¹the Spirit Tortoisemented. ¡°I have a certain Thaumaturgy that proved to be extremely potent in the war¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As the Spirit Tortoise heard his exnation, its eyes showed understanding. So that¡¯s the reason why. He is as weak as a speck of dust, but he had a Thaumaturgy capable of changing the flow of war. This youngster must have contributed greatly to that battle, enough that the fragment epted him and let him out. The Spirit Tortoise spoke emotionally: ¡¸ After so many years, finally there is someone capable of staying alive outside of the Heavenly Pce, could I perhaps be dreaming right now? ¡¹ Its tone was full of sorrow and pain, such that Gu Qing Shan had no idea how to follow up. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before he tried asking: ¡°Senior, now can you allow me to enter the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce?¡± The Spirit Tortoise regained its senses and spoke: ¡¸ There are two ways to enter the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce right now. ording to my estimation, one of them fits you very well ¡¹ ¡°Please borate, senior¡± ¡¸ I will help you steal a jade disk, this is the fastest and most direct solution ¡¹ ¡°Stealing a jade disk?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. The Spirit Tortoise exined: ¡¸ There are a total of two jade disks that will grant you passage. The first is the sect master¡¯s jade disk, held by each of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s sect masters; the second is the protector¡¯s jade disk, which has been kept in the Vermillion Bird¡¯s nest ever since long ago ¡¹ ¡¸ Vermillion Bird is already dead, but a strand of its soul is still left to protect its nest, so we will have to steal the jade disk from it ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How should we do that?¡± The Spirit Tortoise exined: ¡¸ A few momentster, I will separate my soul from my body, using it to fight with the Vermillion Bird. You can take that chance while it¡¯s busy to climb the tree and take the jade disk from its nest ¡¹ ¡¸ The Vermillion Bird wouldn¡¯t go too far from its nest, so our battle might affect you. And with your current level of power, even the tiniest bit of residual energy from our fight will be fatal ¡¹ ¡°Then what do we do? If it¡¯s too hard, how about the other method?¡± The Spirit Tortoise shook its head: ¡¸ That¡¯s not it, I will teach you a certain Thaumaturgy. It will help you protect yourself during our fight ¡¹ The Tortoise¡¯s tone seemed stern: ¡¸ After learning this Thaumaturgy, you will be able to survive in many fatal situations, in fact, it will be harder for you to actually die ¡¹ Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan was surprised. What kind of Thaumaturgy would be so powerful that it allows a weak person to survive within the range of two powerful ancient spirit beasts¡¯ battle? Furthermore, being able to teach someone a Thaumaturgy ispletely unheard of. No matter what, if it is willing to teach me such a powerful Thaumaturgy¡­ Gu Qing Shan thanked it sincerely: ¡°Thank you, senior, for your goodwill. May I ask what kind of Thaumaturgy it is?¡± The Spirit Tortoise spoke: ¡¸ The Thaumaturgy I¡¯m about to teach you is one with considerable history, it is called [Untraceable Head & Tail] ¡¹ ¡°[Untraceable Head & Tail]?¡± ¡¸ Indeed, I will take off a piece of my own shell and use a secret technique to put it on your back,pletely fusing it with your body ¡¹ ¡¸ That way, you will obtain the same defensive capabilities that I have¡¹ ¡¸ With my shell as protection, no matter what kind of life-threatening danger you might face in the future, you only need to pull yourself into the shell. No matter how powerful your enemies¡¯ attacks are, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt you ¡¹ ¡¸ How is it, isn¡¯t it a formidable Thaumaturgy? ¡¹the Spirit Tortoise boasted. ¡°¡­It certainly is¡­ Will I be able to put the shell away or hide it normally?¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully asked. The Spirit Tortoise replied: ¡¸ There is no way to hide it, the turtle shell will have thoroughly fused with you and be a part of your body. On the other hand, why would you want to hide such a fearsome shell? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but imagine himself wearing a tortoise¡¯s shell. Although¡­ Normally I would have to carry this shell on my back¡­ But with this shell, I¡¯ll be able to attack my enemies as I see fit! Whenever someone wants to attack me, I can simply pull back into the shell to protect myself. Yeah¡­ that is indeed [Untraceable Head & Tail], it is indeed formidable¡­ ¡­ Formidable my ass! Damn it! If I fight like that, before the battle is half over, the enemy will have alreadyughed themselves to death! At this point, the Spirit Tortoise seems to recall something as it spoke regretfully: ¡¸ When Kirin was close to dying, I originally wanted to teach it [Untraceable Head & Tail] because we were the closest among the four ¡¹ ¡¸ But after it heard my exnation, it refused to learn the Thaumaturgy no matter how much I persuaded, finally sumbing to its wounds and dying ¡¹ ¡¸ I really don¡¯t understand what it was thinking ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan spoke with a solemn expression: ¡°Senior, no matter what others might think, I personally feel that your Thaumaturgy is indeed formidable and peerless, I really am in awe¡± The Spirit Tortoise appeared d: ¡¸ You¡¯re quite right, youngster, your eyes are certainly correct! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan then spoke heavily: ¡°But I have already made a vow to heaven and earth. As a sword cultivator, the most I can use is an armour to protect myself, I can never use a technique specifically to evade or dodge an enemy¡¯s attack, otherwise, I would be killed by the heaven¡¯s Dao¡± ¡¸ You are a sword cultivator? No wonder you would make such a heavy vow ¡¹the Spirit Tortoise regretfully sighed, ¡¸ Then there is no other way, you cannot learn my Thaumaturgy ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you say there were two ways to enter the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce? We can try the second method¡± The Spirit Tortoise nodded: ¡¸ Indeed, if you cannot learn my Thaumaturgy, you wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the residual energy that mine and the Vermillion Bird¡¯s fight would give off, so we can only try the second method ¡¹ ¡°Please tell me, senior¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Spirit Tortoise told him: ¡¸ The second method was something the master of the Heavenly Pce arranged to test neers. You must take the trial of passage like apletely new member of the sect, only after passing it will you be granted entry ¡¹ It then sighed and added: ¡¸ This is an exceedingly arduous trial, I will not be able to help you at all, and if you are unable to pass, you will immediately be killed by the lock seals inside ¡¹ ¡°I am willing to try¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Very well, then you may try ¡¹the Spirit Tortoise spoke. A jade disk flew out from its mouth. ¡¸ This is a jade disk for the trial of passage, the Golden Dragon, Vermillion Bird, Kirin as well as myself each has one of them ¡¹ ¡¸ Take this jade disk to the Mountain Protector Pavilion, the Kirin¡¯s soul will not stop you and instead bring you into the trial ¡¹ The jade disk hovered in the air as it slowlynded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Thank you, senior¡± The Spirit Tortoise spoke: ¡¸ Yes, if you pass the trial, you will enter the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce as an official disciple, at that time, I will wait for you inside the Heavenly Pce ¡¹ ¡°Yes, then I shall be on my way¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Go, and be careful ¡¹the Spirit Tortoise sent him off. Gu Qing Shan nodded lightly before heading up through the sea of clouds. As the Spirit Tortoise looked at him leaving, it silently sighed. ¡¸ Ah, how regretful, if that youngster had been able to learn my Thaumaturgy, why must he walk this tribtion of life and death? ¡¹ The Spirit Tortoise regretfully sighed again. Chapter 734 - Entrusting

Chapter 734: Entrusting

Gu Qing Shan peeked his head out from below the clouds. Arge rock stood within his vision. This rock was a familiar one. This ce was the Feeding Ground. Gu Qing Shan had already gone far past where the Golden Dragon was, plus he was quite close to where the foot of the mountain and the pce structures were. He leapt out from theyer of clouds and turned into a blurred figure that flew towards the faraway mountain. About half an incense¡¯s stick of timeter, he gradually saw the appearance of a pavilion. The Mountain Protector Pavilion. The Kirin was currently leaning on the pavilion, sleeping. It was giving off incredible pressure. To deal with Gu Qing Shan, all it needed to do was look at him. How unimaginable, for this to be nothing a lingering strand of its soul. Gu Qing Shan took out the jade disk that the Spirit Tortoise gave him and held it. Sure enough, as he approached the pavilion, the Kirin didn¡¯t bother to look up, only turning to sleep a bit morefortably. Gu Qing Shannded inside the pavilion. As he sped his fist, about to say something, the Kirin reached out with its w and tapped the floor. Countless strands of silver strings appeared from the ground, manifesting as mystical runes. A formation was formed. The entire pavilion glowed brightly. Pah! In an instant, a pir of light was formed, swallowing Gu Qing Shan up, leaving no trace behind. ¡­ Darkness. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and nced around. Good, the dark figure of light isn¡¯t here. That means I¡¯m at least not dead yet. There was no wind. The air was silent and fragrant as if someone had lit quite a stick of calming incense or something of simr nature. Faint spirit energy drifted from the ground, silently filling this entire space. This was a Spirit Funnel formation. Together with the mind-calming effect of the incense, it made for a great ce to rest. The feeling this ce gave off was simr to that of a cultivator¡¯s personal cave manor. Gu Qing Shan formed a simple hand seal. A light came from the tip of his finger to illuminate the ce. A cushion made of spirit silk was ced next to a formation with a few white jade tags. A spirit spring was silently flowing from the deepest part of the cave. A jade bed was ced across from the spirit spring. Gu Qing Shan pulled his gaze back, confirming his conjecture. This ce really was a cultivator¡¯s cave manor. He suddenly noticed something out of ce. My cultivation seems to be unbelievably high. He changed his hand seal. The light gathered to form a mirror. As Gu Qing Shan looked at himself in the mirror, he appeared shocked. This isn¡¯t my face! A sudden headache came, striking Gu Qing Shan so hard that he almost stumbled to the ground. The pain came and left quickly. In an instant, the painpletely went away, as if it never appeared in the first ce. Gu Qing Shan found new pieces of knowledge in his mind. Shen Yang. Martial cultivator. Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, sect master¡¯s disciple, ranked 3rd. Ever since he joined the sect, he had shown exceptional martial art prowess that were praised by all. He spent day after day thinking about nothing but martial arts, even during his meal and his sleep. Whenever he practiced martial arts, he would go on for several days in a row, only stopping once his stamina reached its end. Being this obsessed with martial arts, he naturally earned the title of [Martial Crazed]. Shen Yang went through countless trials to be the youngest and most excellent martial arts seed within the younger generation of the sect. He was then inducted as a direct disciple under the sect master of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, bing hisst disciple. Henceforth, the title [Martial Crazed] became famous throughout thends. Information about Shen Yang appeared in his mind little by little. It didn¡¯t only include the most notable moments of Shen Yang¡¯s life or the people he was the closest with. Every singlest detail about him, down to his daily life, all appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Even his understanding andprehension of martial arts were present. Having this bit of Shen Yang¡¯s memories, Gu Qing Shan now had the same level of mastery and experience with martial arts that Shen Yang had. If he returned right now, these memories would no doubt be the most precious possession he has. But now, I should focus on how to pass this trial. If I can¡¯t pass this trial, I won¡¯t be able to enter the Heavenly Pce. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking about his situation, a soft light slowly formed in the air. As Gu Qing Shan nced at the light, a piece of memory stood out in his mind. He instantly understood. He had a visitor. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and made his expression turn calm. From this point onwards, I will have to act like Shen Yang. I won¡¯t leave any opening or make any mistakes. One breathe. Two breaths. Gu Qing Shan hadpletely calmed down and formed a hand seal ording to Shen Yang¡¯s memories. The light turned into a gate that opened in front of Gu Qing Shan. A man with a sword on his back came out of the gate. He spoke: ¡°Junior brother, Master has issued an emergency summon¡± Following Shen Yang¡¯s memories, Gu Qing Shan appeared doubtful: ¡°First brother, didn¡¯t Master say he would participate in this year¡¯s banquet of the Divinities?¡± Indeed, the man standing in front of him was the first disciple of the sect master, sword cultivator Zhao Kuan. As Gu Qing Shan looked at him, he was a bit regretful that he didn¡¯t obtain his memories instead. Just the thought of possibly learning sword techniques from the Age of Old was making him ecstatic. Zhao Kuan replied: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, something seemed to have happened, Master is urging us to go quickly¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He walked together with Zhao Kuan out of his cave manor as both flew towards the top mountain of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. During their flight, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself from looking below. The entire mountain range was covered in various silent lights, cultivators were flying in various directions, all of them appeared to be excited and assured. Because it was currently the end of the year. Everyone could temporarily stop their cultivation and worries to enjoy new year¡¯s eve. During this time, the Divinities would also organize a grand banquet and invite the most excellent cultivators to participate. Gu Qing Shan looked afar. There was light illuminating every path, as crowds of people were walking to one ce or another. Right outside the sect, Gu Qing Shan could even see some bustling market ces. Streaks of light asionally flew across the night sky. They were airships. Additionally, there were also severalrge ships abundant with light that floated in the sky. Many cultivators were gathered there, drinking, eating, dancing, singing, debating about Dao, orpeting against one another. Men and women walking together could be seen everywhere, some even flying above the clouds to enjoy themselves. A very lively scene! Gu Qing Shan silently praised before pulling his gaze back. They have arrived at the pce on the highest mountain. This was the manor of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s master. A cultivator with a short de was already waiting for them here. This was Shen Yang¡¯s second brother, spell user, Huang Zhan. The de he had wasn¡¯t something to fight in closebat with, but rather a medium for his spells. ¡°First brother, third brother, you¡¯vee¡± Huang Zhan spoke. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go in, Master is waiting for us¡± Zhao Kuan urged them. The three of them went in. In the hall of the pce, a ck-robed, white-haired cultivator was standing with his back to the three of them, his hands behind his back. An undecorated ancient-styled sword was silently floating in front of him. When Gu Qing Shan saw that sword, he felt his heart almost jumping from his throat. The Earth sword! That¡¯s the Earth sword! ¡°Master!¡± the other two disciples both bowed and greeted him. Gu Qing Shan also followed suit. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master deeply sighed, apparently a bit sorrowful, but still hadn¡¯t said anything. The three disciples exchanged nces. They all had the same puzzled expression on their faces. Master has always been a confident, outstanding, and high-spirited person, why is he so mncholic today? Silence. The atmosphere of the hall was bing more and more eerie. Finally, the first brother Zhao Kuan couldn¡¯t help himself anymore and asked: ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you leave to participate in the banquet? Why did you return so soon? And why did you sigh?¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master pointed at the Earth sword and spoke: ¡°It was injured¡± Zhao Kuan was surprised: ¡°This sword was a Divine Armament that Shifu had spent countless resources on, even asking for the help of the 9 Venerable Smiths of the Heavenly Realm and took 81 days toplete, who could have damaged it?¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master spoke simply: ¡°Assessment God¡± Assessment God was one of many Divinities, one who assesses the variables and future of all living beings and all things. Huang Zhan wondered: ¡°The Divinities have always been merciful and kind to all things, why did they injure Master¡¯s sword?¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master replied: ¡°During today¡¯s banquet, I was in a duel with Assessment God, using this sword, I won against him by half an exchange. But I didn¡¯t expect it to anger him, causing him to exert his full power to injure this sword¡± The Pce¡¯s master suddenly turned around and told his three disciples: ¡°This was all due to a moment of my arrogance, bringing this cmity upon us. The destruction of the sect is already imminent¡± ¡°Zhao Kuan, Huang Zhan, Shen Yang, the three of you are my direct disciples, I hereby order you to flee from Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, hide your identities and escape to the lower realms and maintain a seed of our sect¡¯s heritage¡± ¡°The other Elders are also working on this¡± ¡°You will leave tonight!¡± The three disciples all appeared unprepared. ¡°Master, the Divinities wouldn¡¯t go that far¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± ¡°It was only a duel, why would our sect be¡ª¨C¡± They were all trying to persuade their Master. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master sternly shouted: ¡°Quiet, all three of you!¡± The three of them all went silent. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master spoke: ¡°Zhao Kuan!¡± ¡°Your disciple is here!¡± Zhao Kuan knelt down. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master spoke: ¡°You were the earliest to join, but your swordsmanship still hasn¡¯t achieved Great Attainment, I now leave all of our sect¡¯s scriptures with you. When you reach the lower realms, you must never be distracted, study our sect¡¯s swordsmanship, reform our sect on the lower realms and light a new fire¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Zhao Kuan responded. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master spoke: ¡°Huang Zhan, among you three, your expertise with spell and magic is the greatest. I want you to protect the Earth sword, lead it to the lower realms and hide it away, survive through this turmoil and wait for the next opportunity¡± Huang Zhan couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°But Master, this is your personal sword, if I bring it away, what will you use?¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master sternly spoke: ¡°I can use any sword, but nothing must ever happen to the Earth sword. It carries the secret of humanity¡¯s fate, thest hope of mankind as a whole, you must make sure to protect it well¡± ¡°Yes, Master¡± Huang Zhan solemnly said. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master then turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Shen Yang, you are the purest among you three, so Master has a something personal I want to entrust to you¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Please give your order, Master¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master exined: ¡°The Divinities im that my daughter is naturally insufficient, so her natural life span wouldn¡¯t go past 7 years. But I only found outter on that she was born with a golden lotus following her, capable of taking the essence of heaven and earth, causing the envy and hatred of Divinities, so they had ced a curse upon her¡± ¡°Together with the greatest cultivators of the Heaven realm, we exhausted every solution to finally find a certain method that would allow her to escape the curse and extend her life¡± ¡°Unfortunately, our method would take several hundred thousand years topletely negate the curse of Divinities, allowing her to awaken from the ice crystal¡± He slightly raised his hand and summoned arge piece of ice crystal. Gu Qing Shan looked at the ice crystal. Inside the crystal, hundreds of thousands of Spirit Jade Flowers were bound together, surrounding a golden lotus. On top of the lotus sat a little girl with an innocent and immature expression, currently deep in slumber. Gu Qing Shan nced at the Spirit Jade Flowers. There were two types of flowers here, one was the actual jade flowers, while the other was a spirit jade carved to look like flowers. ording to Shen Yang¡¯s memories, even in the Heaven realm, each jade flower was a rare, nearly unattainable treasure. While the flowers made from spirit jade were carved with countless runes, obviously forming some sort of extremely intricate andplicated formation. Inside the crystal, tiny strands of light wereing off the artificial spirit jade flower, mixing with a 5-colored lighting from the real spirit jade flowers as they got absorbed into the little girl¡¯s body at an extremely slow pace. ¡°This is my daughter, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t wake up for another few hundred thousand years, so most likely I wouldn¡¯t see her within my lifetime¡± ¡°Shen Yang, bring her to the lower realms, shelter her, and take good care of her for me¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master nced at the little girl inside the ice crystal. His gaze became gentle and attached. ¡°If one day she does wake up, pass on her name for me. She is¡­ Xie Dao Ling¡± Chapter 735 - Descending To The Lower Realm

Chapter 735: Descending To The Lower Realm

¡°Xie¡­ Dao¡­ Ling, I will make sure to remember it¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the little girl sealed inside the ice crystal and solemnly sped his fist: ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Master, as long as I¡¯m alive, I will definitely protect her¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master nodded. He was very pleased with this disciple. With a flip of his palm, the ice crystal floating in the air disappeared without a trace. Instead, a transparent, glittering bracelet made of ice appeared in his hand. ¡°This is a Heaven¡¯s Grotto Band, it is connected to the subspace where she slumbers. There is nothing within that subspace but 81 mountains of spirit stones, constructed specifically to supply power to her ice crystal¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master gently stroked the bracelet, took a deep breath, then gave it to Shen Yang. Shen Yang solemnly received the bracelet and put it on his own wrist. Huang Zhan looked at the bracelet, then nced at Shen Yang with a worried look. Zhao Kuan nced briefly at the bracelet before lowering his head. At this time, the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master spoke to his three disciples: ¡°Go, at the foot of the Heavenly Pce, the sect has prepared airships for the three of you to travel to the lower realms. It is best that the three of you go separately, and to ensure further safety, make sure to not contact each other under any circumstances, go now!¡± Seeing how the three of them were still hesitant, their Master angrily shouted: ¡°The destruction of the sect is already imminent, all three of you have already received your responsibilities, do you wish to stay here and die meaninglessly?¡± ¡°Go now! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to die with my eyes closed!¡± The three of them hurriedly responded: ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Huang Zhan couldn¡¯t keep himself calm anymore, so he shouted to the sky to express his stifled emotions and dashed out. Zhao Kuan hurriedly chased after him. Gu Qing Shan turned and told the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master with a serious expression: ¡°Farewell, Master. If all else fails, choosing to save yourself is also a choice¡± The Master wasn¡¯t angry this time, but smiled bitterly: ¡°You fool, you think I need you to teach me that? Scram!¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and bowed, then turned to leave. All three disciples have now left the Heavenly Pce. The gate closed. The Master silently stood there. A figure floating in mid-air appeared in front of him. It was an old man with silver-white hair. ¡°Immortal King¡± the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master sped his fist to greet him. The old man nodded and asked doubtfully: ¡°Sect master Xie, you were originally going to pass the inheritance on to Shen Yang, so why did you give it to Zhao Kuan in the end?¡± The Master sighed: ¡°Zhao Kuan is considerate and meticulous on all sides, the only thingcking about him is that his five desires burn too brightly, causing a defect in his Dao heart, so his swordsmanship cannot reach great attainment. Since that was the case, I decided to leave him the responsibility of forming a new sect in the lower realms and continue passing the torch¡± ¡°Huang Zhan is an excellent spell user of the highest calibre, with a genuine heart and sincerity. Furthermore, he¡¯s a trustworthy person, so I can only be relieved with leaving the Earth sword to him¡± The Master then had aplicated expression as he continued: ¡°As for Shen Yang, without great wisdom and great will, how could one give up on everyday life to pursue Dao? Shen Yang would naturally be the best choice for a leader of the sect, but with the current situation where Divinities are looking to kill us and we¡¯re mounting resistance against them, it is best to hide him away. Away from the responsibilities of the sect, away from the distractions of life, so that he may continue cultivating his martial arts and perhaps one day he would surpass us¡± The old man sighed: ¡°I truly hope that he can surpass us and defeat the Divinities, at least that way I wouldn¡¯t have to arrange for my own death soboriously¡± The Master chuckled bitterly: ¡°I have no doubt that he would be able to surpass me. But to surpass you, Immortal King, it will depend on his fate¡± ¡­ On another side. Gu Qing Shan followed the memories and headed towards the foot of the Heavenly Pce mountain. He was a bit doubtful. What meaning does what I¡¯m currently doing have? Or to be precise, my choice, my actions right now, will they truly affect the history of what happened in the Age of Old? If I have truly returned to the Age of Old and rece Shen Yang, will everything I do cause the future to change? Everything in the next several ten thousand years wouldpletely change, howpletely unimaginable. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought briefly before silently shaking his head. ording to what I learnt so far, during this time period, the power of humanity as a whole had just only reached a point where it could barely threaten the position of Divinities. And from what I¡¯ve learnt, Divinities are unable to change or affect the flow of time. Following this vein of thought, humanity would also be unable to achieve such a thing as well. And so I should currently be in a reproduction or simtion of a real event that happened in the past. I¡¯m currently Shen Yang. If this really is a test¡­ Then the goal of the test should be to see how much better or worse I could dopared to Shen Yang. Gu Qing Shan ran through his thoughts once again and confirmed his conjecture to most likely be correct. At this time, he had just arrived at the foot of the mountain. Several grey airships were docked here, each engraved with a unique pattern of runes used to enable inter-realm travel. When this airship was activated, it would directly bypass the limit of the world and head directly towards another realm among the Samsara world. Depending on the difference between the engraved runes, some airships would take him to the Asura realm, while others would take him to the human realm. Heaven, Human, Asura are the upper three realms, so whenever a cultivator decides to travel to another realm, they would choose one of these three. As for the Wraith, Animal and Huang Quan realm, they were considered the lower three realms, where no one would normally be willing to travel to. The elders were already there, arranging everything. Numerous young disciples of the sect were being led onto their respective airships. Whenever an airship was filled, a leading cultivator would activate it, let it open the void of space and fly towards another world. One of the elders noticed the three of theming. ¡°So it¡¯s you three,e, here are your airships¡± The elder led them towards three small-sized airships. ¡°All of you have your own responsibilities to fulfill, so the sect arranged you three separate ships¡± ¡°The first one is for Zhao Kuan, the second is for Huang Zhan, and thest one in the corner is for Shen Yang, make sure not to get on the wrong one¡± Boom!!! As they were talking, the ground began to shake. Far in the sky, a thunderous voice came. ¡¸ Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, for disrespecting a Divinity, for scheming to surrender to the Deste world, your sins deserve death! ¡¹ A glorious light descended from the sky, pulling the curtains of the night sky away. The elder¡¯s expression warped and shouted: ¡°Hurry! Leave, all of you!¡± His figure shed before disappearing from the three of them. They didn¡¯t hesitate any more and quickly got on their own airships. Zhao Kuan hurriedly threw two jade tags towards Huang Zhan and Gu Qing Shan. He spoke quickly: ¡°Junior brother Huang, junior brother Shen, once we arrive in the lower realms, our originalmunication talismans won¡¯t be usable anymore. Take these jade tags, it can sense my location, we will meet up again in the lower realms!¡± Huang Zhan nodded and put the jade tag away. Gu Qing Shan also put the jade tag into his Inventory Bag. As they were in a hurry, the three of them said nothing else and activated the formations on their airships. With a sharp howl, the ships ripped open the void of space and headed for the lower realms. ¡­ The space vortex. Once again in the space vortex. As soon as his airship ripped the void of space open, Gu Qing Shan watched as the other two ships headed for different directions. Seems like the destinations of the ships weren¡¯t the same. He then carefully observed his surroundings. Within the gloomy space vortex, the wind blew without end. This was a part of space that existed outside of the world, a ce where any strange or eerie creature could appear. But the space vortex of this era was much different from how it was in the future, besides the wind, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t able to see anything else. Perhaps it was because wars were frequent in the Heaven realm that the unusual creatures have already learned to avoid this part of space. Gu Qing Shan loosened his tense mind. Making use of this brief moment of peace, he sat down cross-legged and began to meditate. He was quickly going through all of Shen Yang¡¯s martial arts in his mind. Gu Qing Shan began to think about how to use these martial arts and techniques. He was nning to absorb Shen Yang¡¯s martial arts and make it part of his own fighting style. Time slowly passed. While Gu Qing Shan was silently simting battle techniques in his mind, an airship appeared. The airship also seemed to be surprised as it carefully circled around a few times before getting closer. Gu Qing Shan stood up and looked at the airship. It was a familiar airship. The person riding it was even more familiar. ¡°First brother?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°What a coincidence, third brother. It seems our destinations are very close¡± Zhao Kuan spoke up. Gu Qing Shan grinned: ¡°That is great, as long as we brothers stand together, there is nothing in the human realm that could stop us¡± Zhao Kuan also grinned and spoke: ¡°I think so as well. What do you say I put my airship away ande onto your ship, that way when wend, we¡¯ll be in the same ce¡± Gu Qing Shan excited replied: ¡°That¡¯s how it should be¡± Zhao Kuan put his airship away, leapt up towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s airship. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out the jade tag. ¡°Senior brother, this jade tag won¡¯t be needed anymore, I¡¯ll return it to you¡± He threw the jade tag to Zhao Kuan. Zhao Kuan squinted his eyes at the jade tag. That certainly is the same jade tag I gave him before, the one that allows us brothers to sense each other¡¯s locations. ¡°That is true, this jade tag won¡¯t be necessary anymore¡± Zhao Kuanughed and reached his hand out to receive the jade tag. Suddenly. Pah! The jade tag vanished, and Shen Yang was now standing right in front of Zhao Kuan. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! As soon as Shen Yang appeared, he grabbed Zhao Kuan¡¯s hand. Zhao Kuan¡¯s expression warped, but his entire body feltpletely numb, so much that he couldn¡¯t even move a finger, his spirit energy alsopletely went out of control. [Severance]! At this point, Shen Yang struck Zhao Kuan. In an instant, he punched Zhao Kuan so many times that he couldn¡¯t even count, so much that the defences Zhao Kuan set up around his body were glowing brightly as they were stripped away bit by bit. Zhao Kuan shouted in pain, but couldn¡¯t mount a single bit of resistance. When three seconds were about to be over. From the void of space, a girl with an indifferent and aloof expression appeared with a sword in her hand. She thrust it forward without hesitation. [Severance]! The sword that Zhao Kuan had just managed to summon was swept away by the space vortex, vanishing in just the blink of an eye. He lost control of his body again! The punches never stopped. With an expressionless face, Shen Yang continued to pound Zhao Kuan with his full strength. At this point, the defences around Zhao Kuan¡¯s body were alreadypletely broken, and he didn¡¯t have the ability to take anything else out to rece them. Taking that chance, Shen Yang struck and shattered all the joints of his bones to dust. The final kick. Bam! Zhao Kuan was sent flying. Shen Yang disappeared and reappeared far away in the space vortex, caught Zhao Kuan and dragged him back, throwing him onto the ship. Zhao Kuan waspletely powerless to resist. He spat out some blood, shouting: ¡°Shen Yang! You are betraying the sect and our Master!¡± ¡°Betraying the sect and our Master?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a light tone. ¡°Yes! Master chose me as the next master of the Heavenly Pce, but you ambushed me when I let my guard down! Do you want to be Pce Master that badly!?¡± Zhao Kuan shouted questioningly. Gu Qing Shan slowly crouched down in front of him and shook his head: ¡°The one who betrayed the sect and our Master was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Zhao Kuan furiously snapped: ¡°Bullshit! This Zhao Kuan has always beenpletely loyal and devoted to the sect. Never once was there any doubt about that, don¡¯t sling mud on other people!¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled and spoke in a low voice: ¡°Then let me ask you. Master told us to go separately, then for the sake of safety, we would have to cut off allmunications between us as well, so why did you give me a jade tag to contact you?¡± Zhao Kuan froze. Gu Qing Shan then continued: ¡°Let¡¯s give you the benefit of the doubt. If the two of us were really supposed to arrive in the same ce, why would the sect arrange three separate airships? Isn¡¯t that drawing legs on a snake?¡± He sighed: ¡°Senior brother Huang is honest and sincere, so during these turbulent times, his mind was clouded. Furthermore, as you are our senior brother, he wouldn¡¯t have put up his guard, that¡¯s why he was deceived¡± ¡°Zhao Kuan, hah, Zhao Kuan, do you really think I would be so easily fooled like senior brother Huang?¡± Zhao Kuan stared at Shen Yang with his mouth wide open, unable to say a single word. Chapter 736 - Before And After Chapter 736: Before And After On the airship. Zhao Kuan waspletely stunned, leaning on the side of the ship. ¡°Not going to defend yourself?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhao Kuan remained silent. ¡°How unfortunate¡± Gu Qing Shan regretfully spoke, ¡°then I¡¯ll have to do it myself¡± Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out, touching Zhao Kuan¡¯s forehead. [Soul Reading], activate! A sh of light appeared on Zhao Kuan¡¯s forehead, knocking Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand away. A mystical golden rune appeared on Zhao Kuan¡¯s forehead, giving off a faint sense of solemnity. This was a Divine Script! Zhao Kuan spat out some more blood andughed: ¡°Shen Yang, you intend to search my soul? Dream on!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed as his tone turned serious: ¡°You surrendered yourself to the Divinities! You were already the number one disciple of the sect, the next sect master, why did you do this!?¡± Zhao Kuan spoke full of hatred: ¡°What dogshit sect master!? Master wanted me to help pass on the torch for the sect, he wanted me to work myself to death for the sect!¡± His shout became even more frenzied: ¡°He didn¡¯t even teach me the way to be a Sword Saint! Not even the way to be a Sword Saint!¡± ¡°Shen Yang, can you imagine how I feel!? Whenever I see other Sword Saints control their flying swords in battle, while I have to hold it with my own hands! Yet as the direct disciple of the sect master, I have to maintain an amiable fa?ade whenever anyone looks at me. You can never understand that feeling!¡± Gu Qing Shan froze, then slowly exined: ¡°To be a Sword Saint, you have to find your own path. No one can ever teach you how to be one, because that is the path of another. Do you not understand even this simple thing?¡± Zhao Kuan snapped: ¡°I know that! Of course, I know that. But it¡¯s been 30 years, Shen Yang, it¡¯s been 30 years! My cultivation keeps increasing, eclipsing that of my peers, but I still couldn¡¯t be a Sword Saint, do you understand what that feels like!?¡± ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhao Kuan howled: ¡°YOU DON¡¯T UNDERSTAND!¡± ¡°Everyone always says that Zhao Kuan is too busy taking care of the sect that my cultivation suffers, but they don¡¯t know just how much effort I actually put into my cultivation!¡± ¡°But nothing! Nothing happened! I¡¯ve tried so many times, but no matter what I do, I can¡¯t manipte the sword with my mind. I¡¯ve even resorted to breaking my original sword to exchange for another, but it was still impossible!¡± ¡°You broke your own sword¡­¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan scowled. Zhao Kuan continued: ¡°Shen Yang, I¡¯m a sword cultivator. The path of a sword cultivator rejects that of any other path, so I have no way to practice anything else, do you know how many times I¡¯ve wanted to die because of this?¡± He suddenly grinned, causing the wounds on his face to bleed, making his grin incredibly terrifying and frenzied. ¡°Unable to keep living like that, I ran to ask for help from a Divinity, and guess that happened!?¡± ¡°Everything was so simple, so unimaginably simple, I managed to learn [Sword Maniption] right away!¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off: ¡°And that¡¯s why you surrendered yourself to the Divinities¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What sect, what Master, I don¡¯t care anymore! I now serve the Gods. And today, they will destroy everything of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, including the disciples from before, Huang Zhan, you, as well as the Master¡¯s daughter, none of you will escape!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart tensed up and quickly asked: ¡°The disciples from before? What did you do!?¡± Zhao Kuan appeared boastful: ¡°I¡¯m the first brother of the sect, the one is in charge of most things, take a guess how I handled them¡± As Gu Qing Shan red at him, he felt a bit sorrowful. The cultivation world in the future was so vastly weaker than before that they didn¡¯t even know how to travel between the realms, they didn¡¯t even know that there was more than one world. So when it came time to face against the demons and demon beasts, they were always being pushed back. If even one of the disciples from the Heaven realm had been able to survive this ordeal, the cultivation world in the future wouldn¡¯t have been that way. It seems that during this actual event, even if the real Shen Yang had been able to survive, he didn¡¯t have too long to live either. Otherwise, his martial arts would definitely have been passed on. Zhao Kuan purposefully riled him up: ¡°Just wait, the Divinities have sent a lot of subordinates to pursue those disciples, not even one of them will be able to escape¡± ¡°Shen Yang, I have already presented the Earth sword to the Divinities. They were so pleased that they granted me their divine protection, even if I die right here, my soul will return to the Divinities. I really must say, everything you¡¯ve done so far is meaningless¡± Looking at him, Gu Qing Shan felt his emotions welling up. ¡°Not at all¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly said. He took a scepter out from the void of space. It was the Devil King Warden Rod. He raised the scepter. Then stabbed it downwards. Zhao Kuan was pierced by the scepter, trembling from the pain. Gu Qing Shan tightly held the scepter down. Blood began to flow all around the floor. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone became cold as he asked in a low voice: ¡°How do you feel right now? Betraying the struggles of everyone¡± ¡°Spare me the moral lesson¡± Zhao Kuan breathed heavily, ¡°after I revive, I will ask the Divinities to leave me with your soul, I¡¯ll make sure to torture you for eternity!¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. He sighed: ¡°Zhao Kuan, since you¡¯re about to die, I¡¯ll take the time to tell you something¡± ¡°In truth, your true aim was never swordsmanship, but rather the authority and fame that the power of your sword can bring you after bing a Sword Saint¡± ¡°If you truly were aiming to walk the path of the sword, you would never have tried breaking your sword or beg for power from the Divinities¡± ¡°A sword cultivator would never seek power from outside¡± ¡°The power of the sword muste from yourself, only your will can truly light its mes¡± Hearing that, Zhao Kuan coughed up some blood, breathed heavily and spoke: ¡°And you think your words are worth a damn?¡± He shook his head in contempt. Gu Qing Shan simply looked at him without moving. Two flying swords slowly appeared behind from the void of space. Flying swords!? Zhao Kuan opened his eyes wide,pletely stunned, unable to ept what was happening right in front of his eyes. ¡°Zhao Kuan, don¡¯t learn swordsmanship again in your next life¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He tightened his grip on the Devil King Warden Rod and stabbed again. Zhao Kuan spat up thest of his blood and lost his life with extreme unwillingness. All of a sudden, golden light erupted from his body. Countless golden Divine Scripts appeared around his body to form a mystical pattern. The golden light shined brightly and lifted the body. As Zhao Kuan¡¯s body was about to disappear from the ship. Gu Qing Shan heavily pressed the Devil King Warden Rod downwards and activated [Soul Dispersion] [Scepter Secret Art: Soul Dispersion] [Description: The Devil King can use the power of the scepter to permanently erase any disobedient dead, the erased dead¡¯s soul willpletely disappear, turning into the scepter¡¯s sustenance] Oom! A ck light came from the scepter and entered Zhao Kuan¡¯s body. At the same time, the golden light shined greatly. The two powerspeted against one another. But obviously, the golden light was no match for its opposition and was quickly being swallowed by the ck light. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The Samsara really is the epitome of the Old Gods¡¯ creations, the Devil King Warden Rod alone was able topletely overpower the power of Divine Script. A few momentster. With a faint sh, the golden light waspletely gone. The scepter received the right of judgement for the corpse! A faint figure appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. Zhao Kuan. He had a horrified and desperate expression on his face, staring with eyes wide open at the scepter in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand,pletely speechless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake, you don¡¯t need to consider what you will cultivate in the next life at all¡± Gu Qing Shan tapped the scepter on Zhao Kuan¡¯s soul. ¡°Because you won¡¯t have a ¡®next life¡¯¡± The soul let out a shrill howl before beingpletely shattered and absorbed by the scepter. A faint but very real sound came from the Devil King Warden Rod as if it was slowly chewing. Gu Qing Shan ignored it and put it away. Zhao Kuan was dead. Gu Qing Shan searched him but didn¡¯t find anything resembling an Inventory Bag. Only a jade disk and a formation te that was carefully hidden by Zhao Kuan on his body. The formation te looked exactly the same as the Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation te that Gu Qing Shan had. Gu Qing Shan looked at the jade disk. Seems like this is the Heavenly Pce sect master¡¯s jade disk. So this was how Shen Yang obtained the jade disk and the warp formation te all those years ago. But he must¡¯ve gone through a much harder battle. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking about that, a roar came from the faraway space vortex. Glorious golden light illuminated the void, graduallying closer from the faraway space vortex. That was a Divinity¡¯s pressure! Gu Qing Shan nced at Zhao Kuan¡¯s body. Zhao Kuan¡¯s corpse must have something to do with the Divinities¡¯ pursuit. When Gu Qing Shan was about to throw the corpse away into the space vortex, he saw a sword fly in from the void,nding on the ground. The Earth sword. ¡¸ Shen Yang, well done, hurry and grab me, I¡¯ll take you away! ¡¹ The Earth sword¡¯s heavy mountainous voice came. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but grab the Earth sword. A secondter, everything faded. Chapter 737 - Qualification To Search For The Heaven Sword

Chapter 737: Qualification To Search For The Heaven Sword

Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He found himself standing in the middle of a ruin. Everything around him were destroyed structures and buildings, from the foot of the mountain where he stood all the way to the top of the mountain. A few pce structures that still haven¡¯t copsed were still glowing with a beautiful and gorgeous light, but not at all tacky, it was quite obvious that they were surrounded by a simple vacuuming formation. A vacuuming formation could function as long as there was energy in the air to absorb, so they canst a very long time through the years. Gu Qing Shan pulled back his gaze. At some point, a young man was already standing in front of him, watching him. ¡°Excuse me¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist. ¡°No need no ask, I¡¯m the Spirit Tortoise, you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± the young man said. Gu Qing Shan nced at the tortoise shell on his back and nodded: ¡°Senior¡ª¡ª¡± The young man cut him off: ¡°What ¡®senior¡¯, I¡¯m only 150,000 years old. I¡¯m still very young, you can call me Young Man Tortoise¡ª¨C or Young Tortoise for short¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± Young Tortoise threw something at him. ¡°You did quite well, even better than Shen Yang, so you passed the trial and obtained the disciple jade disk¡± Young Tortoise told him. Gu Qing Shan looked at the jade disk in his hands. The jade disk was giving off incredible spirit energy, manifesting as a faint white mist that drifted from his hand. The disk itself was crafted in quite a peculiar shape, almost like a half-broken rune. ¡°Go, no need to look at it too closely. Because you¡¯ve passed the trial to join the sect, you may now begin to cultivate as a disciple of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡± Young Tortoise said. ¡°Cultivate?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, ¡°but I came here to look for the Heaven Sword¡± ¡°I know¡± Young Tortoise looked at him with eyes full of implications: ¡°You are still too weak, as you currently are, you wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the Heaven Sword, so you must cultivate first¡± ¡°For cultivators who returned to the Heavenly Pce like yourself, this is actually a considerable once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, as you will be able to practice the great scriptures of that era and quickly be stronger¡± ¡°Then what realm should I reach in order to search for the Heaven Sword?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Since that is a disciple jade disk, you would naturally need to be the most outstanding disciple during that era to be qualified to search for the Heaven Sword¡± Young Tortoise told him. He reached his hand out and lightly tapped the jade disk. An invisible wave spread from the disk all around. Young Tortoise exined: ¡°Keep in mind, although it is only a piece of the phantom image of the Age of Old, the Laws of the worlds are interlinked, the cultivation that you obtain inside can be brought back to this era¡± ¡°What should I do? Do I only need to cultivate myself?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Young Tortoise shook his head and grinned: ¡°First you have to get into the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡± ¡°You mean I might not necessarily get to enter the Heavenly Pce?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. Young Tortoise casually told him: ¡°You will get a chance to find the Heaven Sword even if you enter other sects¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t obtain the qualifications to search for the Heaven Sword, you would still obtain a lot from this experience¡± As Gu Qing Shan was about to ask something else, a bright light came from the jade disk. It brought Gu Qing Shan into the void of space and gradually faded away. ¡­ Spirit energy gently washed over the body like a refreshing breeze of wind. The mountains were thick,yers stacked uponyers of greenery filled the scene, a small bridge stretched across the calmke as a thinyer of mist drifted above it. A ray of morning light shined from above. Countless children wearing clean and neat clothes were lined up on the mountain path, waiting to be chosen by a sect. Every child here would obtain the right to cultivate. Even if someone was born without the necessary spirit roots to do so, Divinities would grant them miracle herbs to grow a spirit root in themselves that can harmonize and connect with the 5 Elements. No life would be wasted. The Divinities required arge number of people to fight their wars, and humans craved to be stronger. This was the best era. Gu Qing Shan opened his palm and looked down. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The skin of his hands was soft and white as if they had never even touched cold water. And in fact, he was currently in a child¡¯s body, about 6-7 years old. He was currently standing together with other children, waiting to be selected by a sect. His cultivation returned to zero. His current self could only faintly sense scattered strands of spirit energy in the air. His Dantian waspletely empty. Fortunately, my Thaumaturgy and my swords are still here. My memories as well as battle experience haven¡¯t been taken away. During this miraculous experience, it¡¯s a good thing that my core still remains the same. Gu Qing Shan silently stood with the other children, waiting for time to pass. Not too longter. Someone shouted: ¡°Group 59, enter the Daoist Hall¡± Gu Qing Shan followed the group of children neatly and orderly inside the Daoist Hall. As soon as he came in, his eyes were opened wide. The entire Daoist Hall was extremely spacious, easily enough for thousands of people to stand. The yard at the center was left empty to let the childrene up and test their aptitude. The sects took up various spaces for themselves around therge venue. Numerous 5-coloured clouds floated in the sky above, easily over a hundred of them at a nce. The clouds were hovering in ce without moving. A cultivator smiled at the children and spoke in a gentle voice: ¡°From left to right, step forward in order, one by one¡± Everyone looked towards the first children on the left. Having never been showered with so much attention before, the child gulped nervously, unable to step forward even after a while. Finally, at the urging of the cultivators, he slowly came up and stood in the middle of the yard. Very quickly, one of the 5-coloured clouds gave off a light that enveloped the child. A few momentster. A short staff descended from the sky, floating lightly next to the child. The elders of the sect nced at him with open eyes. One of the elders smiled and gestured to the child: ¡°Come, child, you have received the Spirit Summoning Wand of my sect, you will be a Spirit Master in the future¡± The child took the short staff and joyfully ran towards the old man. Following him, a second child stepped up. When he stood in the yard, items descended from three clouds. A cane, a short de and a fan. Three elders looked at him tentatively. The young boy was a bit surprised, not sure which one to choose. The cultivator in charge of the ceremony suggested: ¡°You are free to pick the one you like best¡± The young boy grabbed the de and happily swung it around. The cane and the fan flew back to the sky, into their original clouds. An old man dered: ¡°Come, you¡¯ve received the ceremonial de of our sect, from now on, you will be our sect¡¯s disciple¡± The boy ran with the de towards that elder. The ceremony continued. The third child came up. He was surrounded by 8 formation tes and only chose one of them after a long while of thought. Another elder received him. The fourth child was a young girl. When she stepped into the center of the yard, a bright indigo glow came from her body. Several dozen clouds gave off light at the same time, pointing at her. Almost 60 treasure tools descended at once, silently floating in front of her. The elders of the sect whispered in discussion. They began to argue on who this girl should belong to. The cultivator in charge was clearly experienced as he asked the girl: ¡°You may now choose¡ª¡ª do you have a sect that you wish to join?¡± The girl nodded: ¡°Profound Water Gate¡± Profound Water Gate was the sect with the strongest Water Elemental techniques, a highly renowned sect that once received the teachings of the Water God themselves. The discussions quieted down. A beauty in ancient pce garbs smiled and waved at the girl. The young girl nced at the cultivator in charge to ask for permission before joyfully running towards the woman. The fifth child stepped forward. 11 clouds gave off light that shined on him, then several armoured gauntlets descended from the sky, hovering in front of him. This showed that he was talented with martial arts. The boy carefully chose a ming light red gauntlet. Right away, the rest of the gauntlets returned to their clouds. A muscr man stepped out to bring the boy back to his sect. And then it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn. He silently stepped forward and stopped in the center of the yard. A mystical presence manifested in between heaven and earth. This invisible presence silently went between his eyebrows, searching for something. As Gu Qing Shan felt this presence, he felt curious. There was no such advanced method in the future to directly pinpoint what would suit someone best like this. The Spirit Tortoise said that it didn¡¯t matter what sect I joined, as I would have the chance to search for the Heaven Sword either way. But from what I saw in the trial, the Heavenly Pce¡¯s sect master was a powerful sword cultivator. Enough that he won by half an exchange against a Divinity¡­ Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky, seeing the countless hovering 5-coloured lights. Come, give me a sword. Gu Qing Shan silently stared at the clouds and thought that to himself. One secondter, several hundred clouds trembled at once. A sword suddenly came down from the clouds, silently standing in front of Gu Qing Shan. The sword was giving off a faint vibration. This seemed to act as a signal. Sword after sword shot down from the clouds, hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan. A few momentster. Somethingpletely unbelievable happened. An innumerable amount of swords lined up, surrounding Gu Qing Shan, forming severalyered circles that encircled him inside. There were almost a thousand swords there. They were all vibrating faintly as if wishing for Gu Qing Shan to choose them. The children still waiting were alreadypletely flustered. The elders of every sect stood up. The cultivator in charge regained his calm and asked: ¡°Child, which sect do you wish to join?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡± Chapter 738 - Joining The Sect

Chapter 738: Joining The Sect

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 ¡°Yes, I want to join the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡± Gu Qing Shan once again confirmed. He was currently a young child so his voice was clear and pure, easily heard by everyone in the area. The cultivator in charged smiled: ¡°You sure know how to choose, Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce is the number one sect in the Heaven realm, one highly favored by the Divinities¡± He turned a certain direction and asked: ¡°What does the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce think?¡± The others also turned to look. In front of everyone, an old man in white stood up and joyfully spoke: ¡°He was able to call upon thousands of swords, enough to show a pure heart and excellent talent with the sword. Of course, our Heavenly Pce wouldn¡¯t object¡± Shill! A sword flew over and went into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. The rest of the swords vibrated unwillingly, but quickly flew back to the sky into their clouds. The old man gestured to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Come child, from today onwards, you will be a disciple of our Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡± Gu Qing Shan took the sword and walked behind the old man. Several other children were already sitting on the ground here, curiously looking at him. They were all new disciples during this generation of the sect. Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth a bit, then closed it again. He knew how to act like an uncle to calm the children down. But he already forgot a long time ago how to talk to other children as equals. Should I try and act cute or something? He thought briefly before silently shaking his head. So he randomly found an empty spot on the ground, sat there like the rest of them, and said nothing. The other children¡¯s voices came by. ¡°Big brother Zhao, he seems quite impressive¡± a nervous voice spoke. ¡°What¡¯s to be afraid of, he doesn¡¯t eat people, though he is a bit irritating¡± another envious voice spoke. ¡°Ah, hm¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this Zhao Kuan will look after you, timid Huang?Er Lang1¡± ¡°My father already changed my name, I¡¯m now called Huang Zhan¡± ¡°Alright, Huang Zhan, from now on, I¡¯ll protect you in the sect, it¡¯s because I¡¯m your big brother¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother, Zhao, but I won¡¯t randomly cause you trouble¡± ¡°Stupid, even if you cause trouble, it¡¯ll be others who will be afraid of you¡± ¡°Ah, hm¡± Gu Qing Shan silently opened his eyes and closed it again. The sky slowly went dark. The sect selection ceremony slowly came to an end. The elders of the sect greeted each other before putting out their airships to bring the new disciples back to the sect. When the airship got close to Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s area, the children were all excited. They could see the various pce structures from afar. And today, they would be a part of this renowned great sect. Gu Qing Shan looked in the sky. The light of various airships could be seen flying in as well. Those airships also carried many young children. Gu Qing Shan crudely estimated and found that there were at least 200-300 children in total. But that was only a current number, as Gu Qing Shan was counting, more ships could be seen approaching from other directions as well. Despite Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s strict requirements, the fact that there are so many new disciples joining them at once really showed just how prosperous humanity was in this era. Airship after airship approached the outer gate of the Heavenly Pce and floated in the air. The elder stood at the front of the ship, exining to the children: ¡°Once everyone arrives, you will all enter the sect together¡± ¡°Excuse me elder, will we be cultivating in the Heavenly Pce from now on?¡± Zhao Kuan stepped forward and briskly asked. The children all looked at the elder expectantly. The elder thought of something and chuckled, telling them: ¡°The Heavenly Pce is the center of the sect, it normally isn¡¯t open for normal disciples¡± Zhao Kuan doubtfully asked: ¡°Then we¡ª-¡± The elder told him: ¡°There are still a few ships that haven¡¯t returned, once everyone arrives, I¡¯ll exin¡± Zhao Kuan tactfully went quiet and went back among the children. They obediently stayed on the ship, hovering in the sky. Time passed. asionally, an airship would fly in from afar, also floating in the sky, silently waiting for the ones that haven¡¯t returned. It was already nighttime. The sky was filled with glittering stars. The night wind was hushed and silent. Until a final streak of light flew in from afar. Every airship has now returned. An elder flew to the air and reported: ¡°Pce Master, all the airships have returned, we have epted a total of 759 new disciples this time¡± Two breaths of timeter. A dignified male voice resounded in the air: ¡°Open the?Heaven¡¯s Grotto1¡± ¡°As the Pce Master wills¡± the old man responded. Their conversation echoed across the heavy darkness, resounding far. The children all listened, but were all puzzled, unable to understand what they were talking about. But soon, they saw something that they would never forget for the rest of their lives. In the sky, the faint light of the stars glittered. But the heavy shroud of darkness was slowly peeling away as if a curtain was being pulled. Right above the Heavenly Pce, a rapid and restless water stream appeared. The river flowed past them. Several dozen mountains were standing atop the river. Clouds and fog drifted about. Heavenly beings flew back and forth among the mountain tops. While it was night time outside, it was day time here. This looked like something straight out of a dream or imagination. ¡°A Heaven¡¯s Grotto¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. It turns out another world was hiding above the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. In that world, a beautiful girl flew in from a faraway mountain,nding on top of a mountain nearest to the outside world. She looked at the childrening from the outside, smiled amiably before she took out an emerald green flute from her waist and pressed it against her lips. A moment of silence. Then came the sound of the flute. At that moment, it was as if no other sound existed in the world, as the only thing left to hear was this lingering graceful tune. Everyone was mesmerized by the sound of the flute. Rumble rumble~ Suddenly, countless ck shadows took to the air from the airships docked right there, screaming in agony among the sound of the flute. But the girl didn¡¯t seem to notice it as her song continued. The wind brought the tune far. The ck shadows struggled and writhe, wanting to escape, but ended up crumbling in the wind, turned to ash, and disappeared without a trace. A few dozen secondster. The tune stopped. The girl lowered her flute and reported: ¡°Pce Master, the hidden Deste Evil Worshippers have been eliminated¡± The Pce Master¡¯s voice resounded in the void of space: ¡°Well done, you are dismissed¡± The girl lightly curtsied as she turned into a streak of light heading to a mountain top obscured within the clouds. This scene remained unforgettable within the children¡¯s hearts. At this time, the airships that have been waiting so far, rose up at the same time, flying into the Heaven¡¯s Grotto. The shipsnded on the river and followed it towards a small ind at the center of everything. The ind waspletely empty except for several steep staircases of stone at the edge, leading towards the various mountains around. But since the fog was so thick, quite a few staircases were obscured by the clouds in the middle with no way to see where they led. The children were all brought to the small ind. epting new disciples into the sect was a grand event held once every three years, so the masters of each mountain were already waiting there. Even the Pce Master himself was there. Gu Qing Shan nced at him. The current Pce Master was quite a bit younger than he was when Gu Qing Shan saw him before, his hair still hasn¡¯t turned white and he was still a very dashing man at his prime, one look at him could tell you just how exceptional he is. No wonder his daughter is also so excellent. Gu Qing Shan changed his focus and turned to the ce next to the Pce Master. A sword was silently hovering there, but it wasn¡¯t the Earth sword. It seems the Earth sword hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet at this point in time. Now that the children were now all settled in line, the Pce Master nced over them and waved his hand. A cultivator stepped out and stopped at one of the stone staircases. ¡°Those who obtained an Elementalist treasure tool will go this way, you will stay at Clear Water peak¡± he loudly called out. A second cultivator stopped at another staircase and spoke: ¡°Those who obtained armour and gauntlet-type treasure tools, go on this staircase to Ancient Dawn peak¡± Various other cultivators quickly made their ways to each staircases and exined to the children. ¡°Those who obtained spirit summoner tools, walk up this staircase, you still stay at Spirit Echo peak¡± ¡°Those who obtained des, bows, swords, staves and other weapons, walk this way up Perching Cloud peak¡± ¡°Those who obtained musical instruments,e up this way and head to Fine Sound peak¡± ¡°Those who obtained formation tes, pill furnaces, coins, talisman pens, hammers and cooking tools,e here to Grey Crane peak¡± ¡°The above are the six Peaks of Barren Cloud, each of you will have to make your way up on your own. You can now form teams to climb up the peaks together¡± Hearing that, children quickly gathered at the stairs ording to the items they received during the test. While lining up, Gu Qing Shan looked outside the small ind. Besides this ind being used as a ry area, there were a total of 7 mountains. But the cultivators only mentioned 6 peaks just now, no one mentioned anything about the remainingrgest mountain. So he asked the elder who led him here. The elder smiled: ¡°Thatrgest peak is the Barren Cloud Pce Master¡¯s peak, only the Pce Master and his disciples can climb up¡± Gu Qing Shan silently thought about it. Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. This sect that I¡¯ve joined is actually Shifu¡¯s original sect. Shifu had alreadye to the Heavenly Pce to learn techniques and spells of the sect. Not to mention, the Barren Cloud Pce Master was actually Shifu¡¯s father, in order words, my Grand Shifu. But if taking the heritage into ount, Shifu is the sect master of who knows how many generationster, so the Barren Cloud Pce Master could actually count as my founding ancestor instead. A bitplicated. But obviously, to learn and cultivate techniques of the sect, I had to join the sect from the very beginning again, so this shouldn¡¯t count as overstepping. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan went straight towards the Barren Cloud Pce Master. The cultivators had already noticed his actions while he was halfway there. But since the Pce Master didn¡¯t say anything, no one tried to stop him. Soon enough, the children also noticed what was happening. They all stopped their feet, looking at Gu Qing Shan in disbelief. Gu Qing Shan came in front of the Barren Cloud Pce Master and solemnly bowed to him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡± the Barren Cloud Pce Master asked him. ¡°Please take me as your disciple¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke sincerely. The Barren Cloud Pce Master silently looked at him, then his expression changed slightly. Obviously, someone was reporting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s situation to him. Every other peak master was also told the same, so they prepared themselves to watch what would unfold. It wasn¡¯tmon for a child to be this brave. And this one was actually a very talented one. So they all wanted to see how the Pce Master will deal with this. The Barren Cloud Pce Master asked: ¡°Why should I take you as my disciple?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Because I want to be the strongest sword cultivator of my generation¡± The Barren Cloud Pce Master asked: ¡°What does that have to do with asking me to be your master?¡± Gu Qing Shan responded: ¡°You have a sword with you, so you are obviously a sword cultivator. Furthermore, as you are the Pce Master, it is clear that your swordsmanship must be above all else to be able to stand above others and reach where you are¡± ¡°So it can¡¯t be wrong to learn the sword from you¡± The Barren Cloud Pce Master slightly nodded: ¡°You said you wanted to be the strongest sword cultivator, why not the strongest cultivator?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The world is vast and talented individuals are many, I cannot im myself to be the best in the world¡± The Barren Cloud Pce Master once again nodded and asked: ¡°To want and to do are two very different things. The path of a sword cultivator isn¡¯t a simple one, if I take you in and you aren¡¯t able to achieve anything, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of my teachings?¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°In the future, if there everes a day where I am no longer the number one sword cultivator among my peers in the sect, I will cripple my own cultivation and leave the sect, may the heaven and earth be my witness¡± Oom! A sudden rumble of thunder. A vow to heaven and earth was made. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Even the Barren Cloud Pce Master felt moved. The one who made the vow was only a child, but this child already had a spirit root that can connect to the natural spirit energy of the world, he just hasn¡¯t started his cultivation. So his vow was epted by the Laws of heaven and earth. The six peak masters looked at Gu Qing Shan with shocked expressions. From now onwards, if he couldn¡¯t maintain his strength as the number one swordsman in the sect, he must cripple his own cultivation and leave the sect, bing a useless person. This was a vow to heaven and earth, one that cannot be vited, otherwise, Heaven¡¯s Punishment would strike from above, killing you on the spot, not even leaving your soul intact. This child had just willingly put himself onto a path of no return, a rare decisiveness even among established cultivators, and a clear disy of his spirit, fitting that of a sword cultivator. For the first time, the Barren Cloud Pce Master seriously observed Gu Qing Shan. He muses: ¡°Then I ask you, why do you want to learn swordsmanship? Do you wish to be famous and renowned across the world, to fight back against the Deste world¡¯s monsters, to help Divinity solve their problems, or do you wish to be liberated, no longer bound to anything?¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent for a moment. I¡¯m still only a child, so being able to say this much is already disying unprecedented talents and an unwavering Dao heart. But if I say anything deeper, it would instead raise suspicions. But I can¡¯t lie either since all the cultivators here are extremely powerful, even the slightest peculiarity will cause their spirit senses to react. So to answer this question, I need to say my purest and truest desire. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan said simply: ¡°To put down any injustice I see with my sword¡± Silence, all around. The peak masters exchanged nces. The Barren Cloud Pce Master looked up in thought for a few moments and finally uttered a single word: ¡°Kneel¡± Gu Qing Shan then knelt down in front of him and bowed: ¡°Master, please ept your disciple¡¯s bow¡± The Barren Cloud Pce Master looked at him and spoke: ¡°A pure mind, an unwavering heart, a child like you is indeed rare. Today I will take you as my disciple, in hope that one day you will reach your Dao, to put all injustice down for Humanity¡± ¡°As Master wishes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Chapter 739 - Sparring

Chapter 739: Sparring

5 yearster. Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. In the main pce, the Pce Master was in a meeting with the 6 peak masters. ¡°The situation at the frontline is currently very tense, most of the equipment there are heavily damaged, so the Divinities have requested us to quickly forge a great amount of armour and weapons to replenish supplies¡± the Pce Master spoke. ¡°Leave it to our Grey Crane peak¡± one of the peak masters spoke. Grey Crane peak¡¯s disciples were experts at the 6 arts, so normally supplies were left to them. The Pce Master nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Additionally, we¡¯ve obtained intelligence that the Deste world has recently dispatched a group of Nether Soul Demons. To prevent them from infiltrating our bases, our sound cultivators will need to be sent to the frontlines¡± The peak masters all nced at a certain girl. The girl was sitting cross-legged on her chair with an emerald green flute in her hand. She was the current Fine Sound peak master, Luo Bing Li. The one who yed to flute to dispel the evil worshippers when new disciples entered the sect 5 years ago was her. Luo Bing Li smiled: ¡°No problem, leave it to me¡± The Pce Master asked: ¡°How many people are you going to bring?¡± Luo Bing Li thought briefly: ¡°I¡¯ll bring five people, that should be enough¡± The Pce Master shook his head: ¡°Sound cultivators are rare and few in number, raising even one of them takes a lot of effort, you don¡¯t need to bring so many¡± Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°Then I will bring only two¡± The Pce Master nodded. He then turned to a cultivator sitting close to him and spoke: ¡°Perching Cloud peak master, bring a group of subordinates with you to apany Fine Sound peak master, you will be responsible for their safety. The cultivator grinned: ¡°Please be assured, Pce Master, I will lead a group of my strongest swordsmen and desmen, as well as a few exceptional spear users¡± The Pce Master asked: ¡°How many people are you going to bring?¡± ¡°Two hundred¡± Perching Cloud peak master replied. ¡°Hm, two hundred should be enough, make sure to protect them well¡± ¡°Understood¡± The Pce Master stood up and told the peak masters: ¡°Good if there is nothing else, today¡¯s meeting can end here¡± The peak masters exchanged nces. Clear Water peak master spoke up: ¡°Pce Master, there is one more thing¡± ¡°Ah, then go ahead¡± the Pce Master said. ¡°It¡¯s about the new disciples of 5 years ago. They have joined our sect for 5 years and have been through 4 years of the annualpetition, and it will soon be the end of the year, which is time for the 5th yearpetition¡± Clear Water peak master exined. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a simple annual urrence?¡± the Pce Master appeared surprised. ¡°The main issue is that recently, some bad rumors have been circting among most of the peaks about the master peak¡± Clear Water peak master told him. There were a total of 7 mountains on top of the river with the 6 other peaks surrounding the master peak in the middle. And the master peak was where the Barren Cloud Pce Master resides. All of the sect¡¯s crucial scriptures, inheritance treasures as well as the Skyward Path were on this mountain. ¡°Rumors about the master peak?¡± the Pce Master scowled and sternly spoke: ¡°borate, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing too serious, just that everyone noticed how the Pce Master¡¯s disciple hasn¡¯t participated in anypetition despite joining the sect for 4 years already, not to mention he doesn¡¯t appear in any sect-wide activities as well, so some rumors have appeared¡± Clear Water peak master exined. Ancient Dawn peak master added: ¡°The youngsters of our peaks have been practically screaming for the Pce Master¡¯s disciple to show up and fight them. If you have some time, please try and convince your disciple to show up for them to quiet down¡± The Pce Master¡¯s expression loosened. So that¡¯s what it was about. He asked: ¡°So Gu Qing Shan still hasn¡¯t signed up for this year¡¯spetition?¡± Clear Water peak master replied: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why his cultivator peers have been silently questioning why the Pce Master¡¯s disciple keeps hiding himself and refuse to show up¡± Ancient Dawn peak master followed up: ¡°Pce Master, please tell Gu Qing Shan to participate at least once, so that those children wouldn¡¯t hide unnecessary thoughts about the master peak. The Pce Master answered: ¡°I will ask him, but I can¡¯t guarantee any results¡± Then he suddenly chuckled: ¡°As for those rumors, hah, they¡¯re still only children, it wouldn¡¯t affect the master peak in any way, so there¡¯s no need to pay them any mind¡± Saying so, the Pce Master disappeared with a wave of his sleeves. The other peak masters exchanged nces. ¡°Not even the Pce Master can make that youngster go out and fight?¡± the Spirit Echo peak mastermented in disbelief. The Ancient Dawn peak master shook his head: ¡°Like I said before, the Pce Master favors his disciple too much. That disciple really should have more contact with his peers, build up trust and rtionships through thepetition, that way everyone would have nothing to say about this position¡± The other peak masters nodded in agreement. ¡°You think that hasn¡¯t happened?¡± the Fine Sound peak master, Luo Bing Li spoke, ¡°I¡¯m responsible for overseeing the sect, so I have seen Gu Qing Shan travel to and from Grey Crane peak a few times, there are always disciples going after him trying to challenge him to spar, but he always refused them¡± The peak masters were all shocked. He refused them? Usually, unless the difference in cultivation is too great, no one would refuse to spar with others among their peers. If someone did, they would be thought of as being fearful. Not to mention, this type of sparring is also a way for their name to be known. The more they thought about it, the more the peak masters scowled. That youngster was the first disciple that the Pce Master took in, so naturally, he¡¯s the Eldest Disciple [1]of the sect. Regardless of how their character or cultivation is, someone in this position would naturally represent every disciple of that sect. With such a status, even if his cultivation iscking, he should have already joined the Pce Master in dealing with various matters around the sect, not only to build his abilities but also to umte prestige. But ever since he joined the sect, that youngster hasn¡¯t shown up in public at all. The very few times that he did show up, that youngster would stay for days on end inside the library of Grey Crane peak. ording to the library records, he borrowed quite a few jade tags rted to spirit cooking and formation arts. Since he had the Pce Master¡¯s jade disk, no one could stop him. But is it really fine for a new disciple of the sect who hasn¡¯t joined for too long to distract himself this way instead of focusing on training his sword arts? The Pce Master really does spoil him too much. The Spirit Echo peak master muses: ¡°Maybe we should find an opportunity to talk some sense into the Pce Masterter on, since his eldest disciple will represent the dignity of the sect, as well as the attitude by which our sect nurtures our disciples¡± ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°That should be the case¡± ¡°Let us try and convince the Pce Master next time¡± ¡­ Barren Cloud master peak. Barren Cloud Pce Master, Xie Gu Hong had returned. He was taking a stroll along the gravel path that led towards the peak of the mountain. This rxes him. Whenever he returned from a meeting, he made it a habit to take a stroll like this for a while. Suddenly, he stopped and looked up at the sky. Snow was lightly drifting from above. It was now the end of another year. But it wasn¡¯t at all a rxing year. At the frontlines, more and more Deste monsters were showing up day by day, and they were also getting stronger, some of them to the point that it was practically impossible to defeat by force. Even the Divinities were wary of those monsters. Although this wasn¡¯t something that could be openly discussed, Xie Gu Hong believed that the other leading cultivators have already noticed. That battle was a tragic one. It took the death of 10 consecutive great cultivators, as well as basically using the weaker cultivators¡¯ lives as fodder to swarm the monster to finally kill it. Indeed, humanity was bing more and more prosperous. But at the same time, the risk they faced was slowly and silently bing greater. Xie Gu Hong sighed. The frontline battle situation, the urging of the Divinities, as well as various matters of the sect, his attention and effort were needed everywhere. He reached his hand out to catch a snowke. I could die at the frontlines at any moment. All of a sudden, he recalled the matter that the other peak masters mentioned at the end of the meeting. ¡°Qing Shan¡± Xie Gu Hong muttered and disappeared where he stood. Deep inside the Barren Cloud master peak. The Sword Abyss. All of the sect¡¯s sword scriptures were kept here. A teenager sat among the mountain of piled up jade tags with one of them in his hand, silently studying the mystery inside. Gu Qing Shan. He had entered a state of deep immersion. Xie Gu Hong appeared in the void of space in front of him. At first, Xie Gu Hong waited for a bit, but seeing how Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t react at all, he uttered a light cough. Gu Qing Shan immediately sensed that. He opened his eyes. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve returned¡± he stood up and sped his fist. ¡°Hm, how has your cultivation been recently?¡± Xie Gu Hong asked. ¡°Everything is going smoothly¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xie Gu Hong tried asking: ¡°Teacher suddenly recalled something, you¡¯ve joined the sect for 5 years already, but you still haven¡¯t sparred with anyone even once, have you?¡± ¡°I indeed have not¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Xie Gu Hong asked: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you sparred with the others?¡± Gu Qing Shan seemed confused and replied: ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly win against the seniors as I am right now, their cultivation is too far ahead¡± Xie Gu Hong spoke: ¡°Teacher was talking about your peers¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Because that¡¯s meaningless. The heaven and earth still haven¡¯t said anything, so I clearly am still number one, fighting with them would just be a waste of time¡± Xie Gu Hong was speechless. This brat once made a vow to heaven and earth, as long as he isn¡¯t the number one sword cultivator he would have to cripple his own cultivation and leave the sect. Even if he stays here without doing anything. The heaven and earth are still judging him, constantly proving his abilities. Xie Gu Hong cleared his throat and said: ¡°During this year¡¯s annualpetition, you should consider participating¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitated: ¡°Master if I do that, wouldn¡¯t that just be bullying?¡± Xie Gu Hong raised his brows. This brat. Even while he did nothing, seven swords appeared behind him, floating in the air. Xie Gu Hong took one of the swords. ¡°Come, let teacher test you, as the number one sword cultivator of this generation, just what level you¡¯ve achieved¡± ¡°Yes, please teach me, Master¡± Gu Qing Shan also took out a sword. Without bowing, he simply leapt forward. To receive teachings directly from a sword cultivator that could win against a Divinity, Gu Qing Shan has been itching for a very long time. He held nothing back. The sword split into two, then into six, finally settling at 36 swords, all giving off an intense glow that shed towards Xie Gu Hong. Gu Qing Shan hasbined all the sword techniques he knew with everything he had learnt for the past 5 years into one, together with his wealth of battle experience for this one attack. Xie Gu Hong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s only been 5 years¡± he muttered. His sword swung. ng ng ng ng ng. With a few light swings of his sword, all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attacks were diverted away. ¡°Hah!¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared right in front of him as his sword and half his body was aplete blur. This attack was so fast it couldn¡¯t be seen. Kih! A sharp sh of metal. Gu Qing Shan and his swords were sent flying. Spinning a few times in the air, Gu Qing Shan regained his footing at about 10 feet. ¡°Alright¡± Xie Gu Hong let go of his sword. Gu Qing Shan reluctantly put his sword away. He still wanted to spar more. But if Master had put his sword away, that means the sparring stops here. Gu Qing Shan looked at the seven swords behind Xie Gu Hong and seriously asked: ¡°Master, have you already surpassed the realm of Sword Saint?¡± Xie Gu Hong nodded. Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully: ¡°But why do you only have seven swords? With your strength, you can probably manipte a few hundred swords at once without problem¡± Xie Gu Hong replied: ¡°In the past when I achieved Great Attainment as a Sword Saint, I carried 1954 swords with me. But after I surpassed Sword Saint until now, I¡¯ve ever only used seven swords¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because once you canpletely release the power of your flying swords, you will have to think of how to converge it¡± ¡°Converge¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He recalled that Ilya told him the same thing back in the hidden world of the Gods below the sea. Xie Gu Hong nodded: ¡°Indeed, converging is much harder than releasing, when you can converge all of your power into one, turning it into a single sword, that is when your swordsmanship reaches Great Attainment¡± ¡°So Master has converged it into seven swords¡± ¡°No, I have already converged it into one sword, but I¡¯ve reached another realm beyond that, so I have seven swords¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan gasped in admiration and appeared fascinated. Seeing his expression, Xie Gu Hong smiled: ¡°Alright, your speed of improvement is already considerably impressive, no need to admire me¡± ¡°Yes, Master¡± ¡°Continue your cultivation, teacher will leave first¡± ¡°Yes¡± Xie Gu Hong put the seven swords behind him away and slowly turned to leave. On his way out, he recalled something and stopped. He turned and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°For the next three years, don¡¯t go out and bully the others. After three years, I¡¯ll give you an official position, you¡¯ll be teaching others how to use a sword in Perching Cloud peak¡± ¡°As Master wills¡± [1] basically, regardless of when someone joined the sect or how old they are, as long as they are the sect master¡¯s first disciple, they are considered the big brother of the entire sect. The Eldest Disciple position is usually considered to be one thatmands respect and awe from every disciples, both in mind and in reality. Chapter 740 - Disciple Induction Ceremony

Chapter 740: Disciple Induction Ceremony

Although Xie Gu Hong gave Gu Qing Shan three years to continue training his sword skills, things don¡¯t always go exactly as nned. Two years went by. Today. Gu Qing Shan was still sitting in the middle of a mountain of jade tags. His sword was left on the ground next to him. ¡ª¡ªthis was nothing but a mass-produced sword that belonged to the sect, something Xie Gu Hong gave him so that he could practice his sword skills. With a jade tag in his hand, Gu Qing Shan currently wasn¡¯t in the mood to study sword techniques. And for some unusual reason, he was spacing out. 7 years ago, the Spirit Tortoise sent him into this time period . That was the start of everything. In thest few years, he gradually understood what the Spirit Tortoise told him back then¡± ¡¸ Although this is only a piece of the phantom image of the Age of Old, the Laws of the worlds are interlinked ¡¹ Throughout these years, whenever Gu Qing Shan would breakthrough to the next realm, a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion woulde. The devils and fiends of the Age of Old were also in no mood to chat with him. Since they didn¡¯t know him. And Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t need to smile or act polite to them. He went all out, killing them to his heart¡¯s content. Erm¡­. A bit too much to his heart¡¯s content¡­ To the point that the Devil Kings and Fiend Kings became a bit meek. Since the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion was almost over and Gu Qing Shan was a bit tired of killing them, plus the fact that he hadn¡¯t had much social contact with anyone for thest few years, he decided to talk a bit with the evil creatures that came for the Tribtion. And then they all became friends! The Tribtion ended. Everyone reluctantly said their goodbyes. After this Lightning Tribtion, Gu Qing Shan was feeling a lot better. The evil creatures from the Age of Old were all exceptional, not only can they hold a conversation, but they also liked to gossip and band together to make merry. From their conversations, Gu Qing Shan learnt quite a bit. There was one time that Xie Gu Hong came to check on his Lightning Tribtion out of concern. Then Xie Gu Hong never came again. After making it through his karmic adversities with great difficulty, Gu Qing Shan had a few days of peace. Once the karmic adversity was over, he once again reached Virtualized realm. At which point he noticed a certain thing. ¡ª¡ªhis real body reced this young body. In order words, from Virtualized realm onwards, the one who¡¯s currently in this world is himself, both in body and mind. All the knowledge, Skills, and Thaumaturgies that he gained from cultivating here can be brought back to his time. ¡ª¡ª-how miraculous. What great level must a cultivator reach in order to create such a fragment of time? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t imagine it at all . At this point, a me talisman flew in. Amunication talisman. Gu Qing Shan received and scanned it with his inner sight to hear Xie Gu Hong¡¯s voice asking him. ¡°The ceremony is about to begin, where are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan put the jade tag in his hand back where it was. He stood up and flew out. 7 years. He has stayed inside the Sword Abyss for 7 years straight. During these 7 years, Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t used a single bit of Soul Points. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwith his understanding of swordsmanship, it wasn¡¯t necessary to use Soul Points toprehend these sword scriptures. He only needed to read and think about them to understand the contents inside. And through his studies, he found that sword cultivators from the Age of Old were different from modern sword cultivators. In the Age of Old, sword cultivators highly emphasized the individual mastery of the sword without paying too much attention to specialized Skills, so the concept of Secret Arts didn¡¯t exist. ¡ª¡ªancient sword cultivators can easily level a mountain and move the sea with a single swing of their sword, an exceptionally powerful sword cultivator can disy immense power with every strike, so there was no need for Secret Arts. But modern cultivators weren¡¯t the same. There was a hard limit to how strong one could be through cultivation, and since they didn¡¯t have the ample resources and exceptional cultivation environment of the Age of Old, most sword cultivators began to manifest and create specialized sword techniques that obey the Laws of the world, siphoning its power to disy an attack with power far greater than they could manifest on their own. This was the origin of Secret Arts. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t sure when Secret Arts began to appear. But he didn¡¯t want to bother learning about that either. This era¡¯s swordsmanship had its own mysticism and qualities, enough that Gu Qing Shan had immersed himself in it each and every day. But he had to halt his cultivation for now. Because today, the Barren Cloud Pce Master, Xie Gu Hong, would induct two more disciples. As his Eldest Disciple, Gu Qing Shan must be present to observe the ceremony, perhaps even teach his junior brothers in his Master¡¯s stead. Recalling how he got epted 7 years ago, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He leapt out, flying towards the small ind in the middle of the seven peaks. ¡­ The small ind in the middle. All the peak masters were here. Countless disciples of the Heavenly Pce had gathered. Xie Gu Hong was standing in the middle of the field. In front of them, two adolescent cultivators stood. Due to the excellence they¡¯ve shown since they entered the sect through daily cultivation,petitions and trials, their talents and mental fortitude were recognized and earned them the right to be inducted as the Pce Master¡¯s disciples. And now, the disciple induction ceremony would begin. Gu Qing Shan quickly arrived on the ind,nding in front of Xie Gu Hong and respectfully bowed. Xie Gu Hong asked: ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°I was viewing a sword scripture just now, but I made it just in time, didn¡¯t I?¡± Xie Gu Hong just nodded and said nothing else. He knew very well how obsessive Gu Qing Shan can be while learning swordsmanship. Sometimes, even if he came back or left, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t even notice. While Xie Gu Hong casually let that slide, the same couldn¡¯t be said for the peak masters and the other disciples. Everyone was in a somewhat inexplicable mood. Because Gu Qing Shan was the Eldest Disciple, this ceremony was supposed to be hosted by him. But he almost arrivedte. Because he was studying sword scripture!? While the peak masters only silently scowled, the disciples were clearly dissatisfied. ¡°Very well, let us begin¡± Xie Gu Hong ordered. Gu Qing Shan came forward and began to recite the two disciples¡¯ backgrounds, experiences, and achievements. While reciting what was written, he nced at the two disciples kneeling on the ground. Huang Zhan. Shen Yang. ¡ª¡ªZhao Kuan isn¡¯t here. Seems like I already reced Zhao Kuan¡¯s position. The ceremony proceeded as tradition dictated. Once Gu Qing Shan finished reciting, it was time for the exceptional disciples of the sect to present theirmendations to the peak masters. After epting themendations, the peak masters praised the two disciples¡¯ virtues and qualities, then reported it to the Barren Cloud Pce Master. After receiving their reports, the Pce Master personally asked Huang Zhan and Shen Yang if they were willing to be inducted. Naturally, the two of them expressed willingness and got epted as his disciples. As the one responsible for the ceremony, the Eldest Disciple Gu Qing Shan took out the inheritance jade tag of the sect and recorded the induction of two more disciples under the Pce Master . At this point, Xie Gu Hong began to give a speech to the two disciples on what to pay attention to on a daily basis, how to lead the other disciples, and how to be good role models¡­ Listening to this, Gu Qing Shanmented in his mind. So the process of bing a disciple of the Pce Master was thisplicated¡ª¡ª- and the two of them had to disy their excellence for 7 years. It seems like what I did on a whim back then was correct, it saved me a lot of trouble. While he was thinking that the surrounding became silent. ¡°Your turn¡± Xie Gu Hong sent his voice to remind him. Gu Qing Shan regained his sense. Ah right, as the Eldest Disciple, it¡¯s my turn to encourage my two junior brothers. He came forward and looked at Huang Zhan and Shen Yang. They were still only teenagers so they were anxious and stiff, Huang Zhan¡¯s legs were still trembling. Gu Qing Shan nodded to the two of them: ¡°Cultivate well from now on¡± After waiting for a long while more, both Huang Zhan and Shen Yang didn¡¯t hear Gu Qing Shan say anything else. Is that¡­ it? The two of them quickly sped their fist and loudly dered: ¡°We shall follow Eldest brother¡¯s teachings¡± ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly said and returned to stand by Xie Gu Hong. The others were also waiting for him to show more but only got to hear a few words. An even more explicable mood filled the venue. The ceremony ended here. Xie Gu Hong then started to arrange for his three disciples. ¡°Alright, everyone is dismissed¡± ¡°Huang Zhan, Shen Yang, follow your First brother back to the Barren Cloud master peak, I will be out for the next three months, so your First brother will be responsible for teaching you¡± ¡°¡±Yes!¡±¡± the two new disciples both replied. The disciples of the peaks who were just getting ready to return all froze. Gu Qing Shan will be responsible for teaching these two excellent disciples? Him? A disciple who hasn¡¯t shown up once in 7 years? A sword cultivator who refuses every challenge directed his way so far? A disciple who hasn¡¯t even signed up even once for the sect¡¯spetition? HE will be responsible for teaching Huang Zhan and Shen Yang? If he messes anything up, wouldn¡¯t that be two wasted talents!? The crowd became rowdy. A crimson figure jumped down from Ancient Dawn peak,nding on the small ind. It was a muscr, burly teenager. He sped his fist: ¡°Sect Eldest Disciple Gu Qing Shan, I am the current strongest martial cultivator of Ancient Dawn peak. I hereby challenge you, if you dare to ept¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him. The teenager felt his vision darken and fainted. Chapter 741 - The First Cultivation Lesson

Chapter 741: The First Cultivation Lesson

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 After a grand deration, the martial cultivator teenager suddenly copsed and fainted. An elder quickly came over to check him. ¡°He¡¯s fine, his soul vessel was a bit shaken so he fell unconscious¡± he reported. The cultivators around all sighed in relief. But the peak masters¡¯ gaze looking at Gu Qing Shan was no longer the same as before. They were experienced and knowledgeable enough to notice the tsunami of invisible sword spirit in the air. But the other disciples were too inexperienced to know what happened. Gu Qing Shan nced at Xie Gu Hong. Xie Gu Hong kept quiet. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and dered with a calm and gradual voice: ¡°The Pce Master¡¯s disciple induction ceremony is one of our sect¡¯s most sacred ceremonies, ording to our customs, it is never to be vited. Seeing how today was your first vition and you had reasons for your actions, I sentence you to three months of seclusion. Carry him away¡± Two enforcer cultivators stepped forward and carried the martial cultivator disciple away. The surrounding disciples were stillpletely clueless as to what happened. What happened just now was too out of this world, and with how inexperienced they were, they couldn¡¯t even imagine such a thing was possible. Their cultivations were still shallow so they couldn¡¯t tell how terrifying the density of sword spirit converged in that split second just now. All they saw was that a disciple who tried to issue a challenge suddenly copsed. And then Gu Qing Shan issued him a punishment. And so¡­ That was a martial cultivator, why did he just copse while talking? Was that a stooge who purposefully acted that way so that Gu Qing Shan guy could gain prestige in front of everyone? Or did an elder silently act? The disciples all felt resentful. How could the Eldest Disciple of the sect be that sheltered? This way, who would ever listen to him from now on? Various disciples of the Perching Cloud peak exchanged nces and nodded. They all leapt onto the small ind in the middle. Over ten other martial cultivators of Ancient Dawn peak also leapt out andnded on the small ind. Disciples of Spirit Echo peak turned into mist and reappeared on the small ind. Disciples of Clear Water peak surfed the water to gracefully board the small ind. Since there weren¡¯t too many disciples in Fine Sound peak, they didn¡¯t move out just yet, but the sound of instruments ying could be clearly heard, disying their dissatisfaction. A crowd of disciples gathered. They ignored the expressions of their own peak masters and spoke in unison: ¡°Eldest Disciple of the sect, Gu Qing Shan, we issue you a challenge¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at them all and sighed. They¡¯re still only teenagers barely old enough to attend high school, do I really have to be petty with them? He nced at the crowd. Wherever his gaze swept through, the overwhelming invisible sword spirit easily shook the minds of these youths. They all felt their minds became nk before falling unconscious. A single breath¡¯s worth of time. The world returned to silence. Everyone looked at Gu Qing Shan like they were looking at some sort of monster. Gu Qing Shan looked again at the unconscious disciples and shook his head: ¡°They¡¯re all sentenced by 3 months of seclusion, if they cause another ruckus, strip them of their cultivation and expel them from the sect. Does Master want to add anything else?¡± Xie Gu Hong answered: ¡°That will be fine¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Qing Shan, things are done here, bring your two junior brothers back to the master peak, I¡¯lle byter¡± Xie Gu Hong told him. Gu Qing Shan then brought Huang Zhan and Shen Yang back to Barren Cloud master peak. The only people left on the small ind were the Barren Cloud Pce Master, the peak masters and the elders. No one said anything. Xie Gu Hong nced around and cleared his throat: ¡°I heard that the peaks are somewhat dissatisfied with how I teach my disciple¡± Everyone was quiet. Xie Gu Hong continued: ¡°All of you are peak masters and elders, if you have free time, spend it to care for your disciples and teach them not to be so reckless. So quick to vite the sect¡¯s rules just to end up unconscious without even figuring out how strong their opponent was¡± Still, no one replied. Xie Gu Hong sighed: ¡°A few hundred years ago, you all couldn¡¯t cultivate as well as I did, a few hundred yearster, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d teach your disciples with the same carelessness, hah¡± He swung his sleeve and leapt into the sky, quickly disappearing without a trace. On the small ind, everyone still stayed quiet, but the atmosphere was tensed to its limits. ¡­ Barren Cloud master peak. The three disciples arrived at the grand hall on top of the peak, sat down in a circle and chatted. They would need to wait here until the Pce Master returns to arrange the specifics. Huang Zhan looked at Gu Qing Shan in awe, asking: ¡°Eldest brother, how are you so strong?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°As long as you focus yourself on cultivating, you¡¯ll be able to reach this point in no time¡± Huang Zhan replied: ¡°But I¡¯m already very focused. Besides the days when we have to socialize with the other peaks, I¡¯m always cultivating¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in the Sword Abyss for 7 years straight, besides going to other peaks to look for jade tags, I¡¯ve never left the master peak¡± Huang Zhan and Shen Yang both opened their mouths wide and gasped. This was the first time they¡¯ve heard that someone could cultivate diligently to this degree. For them, nothing was impossible for someone who could push themselves that hard. But what they didn¡¯t know was that, for Gu Qing Shan, taking that much time just to return to Virtualized realm was already very slow. This time, Gu Qing Shan made sure that he cultivated slowly. Because he had a lot of time. And also because being too exceptional was a cause for suspicion. The Laws of this world were the same now as they were in the future, so if he cultivated too quickly in front of Xie Gu Hong, he might instead be suspicious. So Gu Qing Shan has been carefully maintaining a natural pace of cultivation and breakthrough so that even if someone tried to observe him, they would only find that he naturally broke through as anyone should in his circumstances. At this point, Xie Gu Hong returned to the master peak with a refreshed body and mind. He told the three of them. ¡°Qing Shan, since you¡¯ve revealed your cultivation today, there¡¯s no need for you to stay in seclusion constantly anymore¡± ¡°Your cultivation has surpassed others of your peers by 4 to 5 realms, which should be more than enough to teach your two junior brothers¡± He then threw a jade disk out. Gu Qing Shan caught it. ¡°This is the sect master¡¯s jade disk, while I¡¯m not here, you can use my jade disk to go to any of the peaks to find and use any cultivation resources or scripture necessary for your junior brothers¡± ¡°Yes, Master, where are you going?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xie Gu Hong replied: ¡°I need to go to the frontlines, you should already know the strange urrences at the frontlines already. I want to take a look myself to make sure that the information we received was correct¡± He then spoke with a serious tone: ¡°Take good care of your junior brothers for teacher¡± ¡°As Master wills¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist with a solemn attitude. Xie Gu Hong nodded. He then told Huang Zhan and Shen Yang a few more things in detail. Once everything was taken care of, Xie Gu Hong disappeared from the grand hall. Once Xie Gu Hong left, Gu Qing Shan led Huang Zhan and Shen Yang to the outside of the Sword Abyss. The Sword Abyss looked like a simple mountain valley, but as you enter, you will need to pass throughyers afteryers of formations before descending over several hundred miles of cliffs before reaching where the sect¡¯s sword scriptures were stored. Gu Qing Shan stood outside the valley and pointed at the two cultivation chambers next to the entrance of the valley. ¡°Master and I spent some time to create these two cultivation chambers outside of the Sword Abyss, one of them suitable for spell cultivation while the other is suitable for martial cultivation, this way, us three brothers will be able to cultivate in the same ce¡± Huang Zhan and Shen Yang lightly nodded. Gu Qing Shan pped his hand: ¡°Very well, now go and cultivate. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, or if you need any resources,e into the Sword Abyss and inform me. I need to go cultivate now as well¡± Huang Zhan and Shen Yang looked nkly at each other. We just got to the master peak and we¡¯re just going to directly cultivate without doing anything else? Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°One dayter, I¡¯ll test your strength, thene up with suitable methods for you to better cultivate¡± Huang Zhan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Eldest brother, why one dayter?¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke embarrassed: ¡°I have a sword scripture that I¡¯ve only read halfway, I can¡¯t help but finish the rest of it today otherwise I won¡¯t be able to think about your matters¡± Shen Yang spoke up: ¡°But Eldest brother, you have to at least show us to our rooms, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t know where to rest tonight¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprise and told him: ¡°If you¡¯re tired, just rest inside the cultivation chambers¡± Shen Yang went quiet thinking about the meaning of his words. Huang Zhan, on the other hand, carefully asked: ¡°Eldest brother, could it be that the Master never gave you a ce to rest all this time?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Ah, that¡¯s too troublesome, I¡¯d rather just stay in the Sword Abyss. I can cultivate whenever I can, if I¡¯m tired I¡¯ll just sit down and rest, it¡¯s great. Master eventually also thought that to be great, so we never bothered¡± Huang Zhan cut him off: ¡°Which means, Eldest brother has been staying inside the Sword Abyss for 7 years?¡± ¡°7 years and 8 days¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Huang Zhan and Shen Yang turned to look at the mountain valley. From where they stood, they saw nothing in there but mountains after mountains of sword scripture jade tags, all the way to the end of one¡¯s sight. Eldest brother stayed there for 7 years, doing nothing else but cultivating. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Alright, go and cultivate in your chambers, I¡¯ll be studying my sword scripture now, see you after one day¡± He then headed into the valley. ¡°Wait a minute, Eldest Brother¡± Shen Yang called out. Gu Qing Shan stopped, turned around, and asked: ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Shen Yang took a deep breath and asked doubtfully: ¡°Eldest brother¡¯s cultivation has far surpassed others in the same generation. You should already be the number one cultivator of this generation both in name and in truth, so why are you still cultivating so painstakingly?¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled at this question. ¡°Alright then, let me teach the two of you the first cultivation lesson in ce of our Master¡± he said. Huang Zhan and Shen Yang both sped their fist and bowed respectfully: ¡°Please teach us, Eldest brother¡± Gu Qing Shan stood and fell into thought briefly. He suddenly asked: ¡°Do you know about what happened at the frontlines?¡± Huang Zhan¡¯s eyes appeared a bit shaken as he spoke: ¡°I heard that the war situation is getting desperate. A Divinity went missing, most people assume that he was surrounded and in by Deste monsters¡± Shen Yang also chimed in with a heavy voice: ¡°This was the first time that a Divinity had died in battle, so the great sects are currently in shock and panic¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Indeed, this time¡¯s matter was certainly shocking, it had such a heavy impact that Master had to travel to the frontlines to investigate the truth¡± ¡°Regardless of the truth of this matter, what I want to teach you is how this could affect you¡± He stepped forward and patted his junior brothers on their shoulders: ¡°Try and imagine, 10 yearster, the Deste world suddenly defeats the Divinities, and the Divinities can no longer save anybody but themselves, all your family members are killed by the monsters, your closest friends and allies in the sect were massacred, even the girl you like was treated and eaten like food. But when you want to take revenge, you found that you couldn¡¯t save anyone with your measly strength, even when you disregarded your own life and fought with everything you have, you still end up being killed by a single p of the monster¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone below slow as he continued: ¡°At the very moment of your death, suddenly someone told you that you can live your life again, that you can return to this exact point 10 years ago, when you had just been inducted as Master¡¯s disciple, to this point where you¡¯re listening to me talking¡± ¡°And then you found that you really did return, you really did get another chance¡± ¡°Tell me, how do you intend to live this time around?¡± Chapter 742 - Soul Sword

Chapter 742: Soul Sword

One monthter. Barren Cloud master peak. Outside of the Sword Abyss, on the great tree next to the valley. Gu Qing Shan was lying on one of the tree¡¯s branches. His eyes were closed with a jade tag in his hand. asionally, he would squint, then smile, apparently studying the mystical knowledge inside the jade tag. A few momentster. He ced the jade tag in his hand down and stopped studying it with his inner sight. Apparently, he had finished today¡¯s cultivation and was about to take a nap. However, when he seemed to be asleep, he suddenly took out a gourd, opened it, and took arge swig of the liquor inside. ¡°This time of the day is always the most rxing huh¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. He then put the gourd of liquor away and fixed his posture a bit to sleep morefortably. Below the great tree. Gusts of sword-infused wind were drifting about like a faint harmless mist, yet gave off a sense of sharpness at the same time. Huang Zhan and Shen Yang were doing everything they could to repel the attacks of the sword-infused wind. ¡°Shen Yang, dodge!¡± Huang Zhan shouted. He swung the dagger in his hand. Dozens of earth-colored light immediately flew over and formed a thick wall of dirt behind Shen Yang. But the wall of dirt wasn¡¯t able to stop the sword-infused wind at all and was quickly cut into fine grains of dirt and sand in just one breath¡¯s worth of time. Fortunately, Shen Yang was able to take that chance to catch his breath. He weaved through the thick mist of sword-infused wind and attacked Gu Qing Shan on the tree. ¡°Oh¡± The corner of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mouth lifted just a bit as he yed with the jade tag in his hand. While he could tell that Shen Yang was getting closer and closer, he still didn¡¯t open his eyes. A gust of wind madepletely out of sword qi came from his body, turning into an intense wave of sword qi that attacked Shen Yang. ¡°Help me!¡± Shen Yang shouted. Huang Zhan wielded the dagger in both hands and swung it again from afar. Oom The ground at Shen Yang¡¯s feet suddenly lifted up, perfectly aiding him in avoiding this wave of sword qi. Shen Yang used the momentum to jump up, gritted his teeth and attacked with everything he had. A phantom ck dragon manifested around his body. Martial Divine Strike, [Phantom Dragon Void Strike] Shen Yang punched the void of space with his full power. Immediately, the ck dragon¡¯s huge jaws opened as it flew to attack Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t ying with the jade tag anymore. He opened one eye and lightly nced at the ck dragon. Inside his eyes, hundreds of thousands of sword images suddenly shed in and out of existence. This was an extremely weird thing. No one had ever thought of hiding swords inside their eyes before. Just like before, he already became a Sword Saint when he reached Ascended realm. Following the Master¡¯s teachings two years ago, he no longer sought to collect more flying swords. Instead, he began to think about how to best exert the power of a Sword Saint, at the same time using that as preparation for converging his power once he reached the peak of Sword Saint. And then, he recalled what happened with the Golden Dragon, Kirin, and Vermillion Bird. So he started to experiment with condensing his sword qi inside his eye through willpower, using that to exert the power of a Sword Saint. This way, not only would he be able to unleash the power of a Sword Saint, but he would also be converging it at the same time. After all, no matter how many sword images there are, they stille from his eyes and are gathered inside his gaze. In truth, this method of attack had one huge wpared to controlling flying swords like he normally does. That was the fact that his flying swords all have extraordinary abilities. By unleashing sword attacks through his gaze, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use his swords¡¯ abilities. And so, after a lot of thought, Gu Qing Shan decided to specialize it more and focus the power of his attack to damage the soul vessel. Just like that, as he trained it to the limit, he created a Thaumaturgy that specializes in shing people¡¯s soul vessels. Gu Qing Shan named this Thaumaturgy [Soul Sword]. This extraordinary thought process of his received ample praise from Xie Gu Hong himself, saying that he was wise and that he found his own path to heaven. Hoh! The intense sword-infused windpletely dismantled the ck dragon and pushed Shen Yang back several dozen feet before he safelynded. Gu Qing Shan pped his hands and sat straight up on the tree branch: ¡°Well done, you¡¯ve learned to perform proper battle coordination. Furthermore, your spell casting and adaptive abilities have greatly improved¡± Huang Zhan dejectedly spoke: ¡°But we were barely able to force you to open one eye¡± Shen Yang has already been bullied by these sessions so much he¡¯s already numb, so he carefully reconsidered the battle just now and asked: ¡°If we can stop the sword qi in your eyes, does that mean we¡¯re already stronger than the disciples who challenged you that time?¡± ¡°Hm, I guess you can say that¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°I only used 10% power that time. Just now, I only opened one eye, but I was using 20% of my strength¡± Shen Yang continued to ask: ¡°What if they also learn how to properly coordinate attacks like Huang Zhan and me? How much power would you need to defeat them?¡± ¡°30%, and don¡¯t discuss this again from now on. As disciples of the master peak, there is no need topare ourselves to our peers from other peaks, your eyes should be aiming a lot higher¡± Gu Qing Shan told them. Shen Yang uttered his confirmation and sighed: ¡°No wonder the other peak masters couldn¡¯t say anything at all that day¡± Huang Zhan asked: ¡°Eldest brother, how did you create such a terrifying Thaumaturgy?¡± Hearing that, this time it was Gu Qing Shan who sighed. He appeared to have recalled some distant past before shaking his head: ¡°When you get killed a few times by someone looking at you, you naturally learn a thing or two¡± Huang Zhan chuckled: ¡°Hahaha, ¡®killed a few times by someone looking at you¡¯, Eldest brother¡¯s jokes are always so funny¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hands and jumped down the tree. Ever since he got two junior brothers, he received another daily chore. Which was what happened just now. Laying on a tree branch and sparing with his two junior brothers. This was also the time of the day when he is the most rxed. But today¡¯s sparring session was over. And he had something else he needed to do. His two junior brothers are still growing, so besides putting in daily effort cultivating, their daily nutritional needs also have to be satisfied. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°The food stock is empty, I¡¯ll be going to Grey Crane peak to pick out a few ingredients to make dinner for you tonight¡± ¡°Ah¡± Huang Zhan and Shen Yang¡¯s eyes both lit up. Eldest brother¡¯s cooking skills are absolutely top-notch, the spirit cooking he makes are so good that once you start eating, you wouldn¡¯t want to stop. ¡°Eldest brother, I want meat stew tonight¡± Huang Zhan sincerely spoke. ¡°I want spicy noodles, and a few eggs as well¡± Shen Yang also said. Gu Qing Shan spoke without turning around: ¡°Do your best and keep cultivating, if I see either of you beingzy when Ie back, no one gets any dinner tonight¡± He leapt to the air, heading for Grey Crane peak. ¡­ Grey Crane peak. ¡°Eldest brother, greetings¡± ¡°Hm, greetings¡± ¡°Eldest brother, greetings¡± ¡°Hm, greetings¡± ¡°Eldest brother, greetings¡± ¡°Hm¡± Wherever Gu Qing Shan went, the disciples he met on the way would sp their fist and greet him. After the exnations of their masters and cultivators of previous generations, everyone gradually slowly understood just how terrifyingly strong this eldest brother of the sect was. The strong are respected, this is a principle that won¡¯t change, no matter the era. And so everyone¡¯s attitude towards Gu Qing Shan instantly became different. When they heard that he came to get cooking ingredients and other resources, a lot of disciples quickly ran to help him ce his order and collect the ingredients. Gu Qing Shan himself became free. He only needed to take a stroll around the peak and enjoy the scenery while waiting for his order to be prepared. At this point, a young girl approached him. ¡°Senior brother Gu¡± she shyly spoke. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl didn¡¯t say anything and only gave him amunication talisman before running away. Holding themunication talisman, Gu Qing Shan was a bit speechless. A few momentster. Another female disciplended next to Gu Qing Shan and shoved a jade tag into his hand. Hoh! She then immediately flew away. Gu Qing Shan nced at the jade tag he just took, then at the feminine figure that just flew away, again speechless. Seriously, I¡¯m not in a mood to look for a Daopanion or anything here. But if you take a look at it from a socialization perspective, the way ancient cultivators socialize is a bit strange, isn¡¯t it? The first female disciple at least called my name before running away; but the second one said nothing, gave me a jade tag, and flew away immediately. What is that supposed to mean? Comparatively, the first female cultivator was a lot more polite. Gu Qing Shan nced down at themunication talisman again. After a brief moment of thinking, he understood. With amunication talisman, there was no need to say anything face-to-face, giving both parties a lot of room to wiggle, thus avoiding the natural embarrassment thates with getting to know each other. Hmm, a polite and clever girl. Gu Qing Shan silently praised her and nced at the jade tag in his other hand. She didn¡¯t say a single word. What¡¯s in here? He scanned it with his inner sight. There was a recording of her stored inside the jade tag. Ah. I see¡­ Chapter 743 - No One Is Left When The Tune Ends

Chapter 743: No One Is Left When The Tune Ends

While Gu Qing Shan had his attention on the jade tag, a slender hand reached out in front of him. And took the jade tag away. It was only now that Gu Qing Shan realized someone was standing in front of him. A beautiful young woman. It was the Fine Sound peak master, Luo Bing Li. ¡ª¡ª¨Conly a great cultivator of Luo Bing Li¡¯s level would be able to take a jade tag from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand without him noticing them. As Gu Qing Shan nced at her, he remembered Xie Gu Hong¡¯s words. Xie Gu Hong constantly reminded him that he should keep an amicable rtionship with peak master Luo, directly telling him that she was a trustworthy ally and that she was peerlessly strong to the point that he might not be her match. ¡ª¡ª-among the seven peaks of Barren Cloud, when it came to individual deadliness, Luo Bing Li was the undisputed number one. But despite Luo Bing Li¡¯s unrivalled prowess, she doesn¡¯t have much in the way of personal protection, and since she¡¯s always the most eye-catching on the battlefield, it was necessary for her to always be protected by arge number of cultivators. Remembering his Master¡¯s words, Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and respectfully greeted her: ¡°Greetings, peak master Luo¡± Luo Bing Li didn¡¯t respond to that, instead, she scanned the jade tag with her inner sight before asking him: ¡°How is it? What do you think of my peak¡¯s disciple¡¯s Guqin[1] skills?¡± Gu Qing Shan stared at the jade tag in her hand and praised: ¡°I can still hear it echo by my ears, not fading even after three days, it must have been peak master Luo¡¯s excellent teachings¡± Luo Bing Li lightly hit his head with her hand and spoke: ¡°Save me the ttery, I¡¯m telling you right now. I won¡¯t allow you to woo female cultivators from my peak¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with a serious expression: ¡°Peak master Luo, my heart is fully dedicated to Dao, I have no intention of looking for a Daopanion in our sect¡± Luo Bing Li judged him with her gaze for a while before gradually loosening her expression. As an aplished Sound Cultivator, she was an expert at seeing through a person¡¯s true thoughts and emotions, so she could tell if someone was lying or not without them making a vow to heaven and earth. ¡°That is good, then you may keep this jade tag¡± Luo Bing Li gave the jade tag back to him. ¡°Thank you, peak master¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Come with me, I have something to tell you¡± Luo Bing Li said. Seeing her somber expression, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attitude also became serious and followed her up to the top of the mountain. Grey Crane peak was named for its likeness to a Grey Crane, with a single long path that leads straight on like the beak of a crane. The tip of the beak was also the peak of the mountain. As Luo Bing Li reached the top of the mountain, she stood with her hands behind her back. As a gust of wind blew past, her clothing fluttered with it, giving her an appearance not unlike that of a fairy descended from heaven or a goddess that could take flight at any moment. ¡°While we¡¯re here, I can guarantee that no one will be able to listen in on our conversation¡± Luo Bing Li told him. Gu Qing Shan nced around. The clouds drifting about the top of the mountain were slowly turning into a rain of spirit energy, soaking the water stream below as it flowed down, quietly yet turbulently. As the two of them stood inside the misty rain, they were alone, no one would be able to find out what was happening here. Gu Qing Shan spoke with a somber expression: ¡°Peak master Luo, please go ahead¡± Luo Bing Li spoke: ¡°The situation at the frontlines is bing more desperate by the day, great cultivators are falling one after another, humanity has only managed to barely contain the situation through sheer numbers alone, do you know of this?¡± ¡°I have heard¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Luo Bing Li continued: ¡°Earlier, the Divinities have finally given us a decree. They want the sect to send a group of disciples to the various Divine Pces, where they will be personally taught by a Divinity or a Divinity¡¯s servant god¡± ¡°Cultivating under the Divinities?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Indeed, our sect has always had deep ties with the Divinities, so we were given quite a few quotas to send our disciples to cultivate at their Divine Pces¡± Luo Bing Li replied. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. The current situation was getting serious by the day, humanity was being forced back slowly but surely, unable to win against the Deste monsters at all, even the Divinities themselves have faced losses. It seems the Divinities want to once again increase the strength of humanity, raising a group of powerful soldiers for the sake of long-term war. ¡°Are the Divinities feeling pressured?¡± Gu Qing Shan unconsciouslymented. Luo Bing Li was shocked and hurriedly scolded him: ¡°You sure are bold! Those aren¡¯t words you can say!¡± Whenever Divinities were openly discussed, nothing but unbridled cmity would follow. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°My apologies, please go on, peak master Luo¡± Luo Bing Li red at him again before continuing: ¡°The sect has decided to host apetition to pick out excellent disciples of each generation to be sent to the various Divine Pces¡± ¡°The chance to be taught by Divinities themselves, huh? The disciples of every generation are probably going to go mad over this¡± He then smiled: ¡°But we¡¯ve just concluded the sectpetition a few days ago, haven¡¯t we? To host another right away, don¡¯t you find it troublesome?¡± Luo Bing Li answered: ¡°This time it¡¯s different, the various peaks will be hostingpetitions among their own disciples to pick out those who will receive the quota¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised: ¡°Is that really necessary? Hasn¡¯t the peak masters been teaching their own disciples every day? They should know better than anyone who is and isn¡¯t suitable¡± Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°That¡¯s not something you need to concern yourself with. What I want to tell you here is that while the sect master has been absent, the disciples of your master peak has always been the role model of all other disciples, so through the discussions of every peak, we have decided to give your master peak two quotas¡± Gu Qing Shan asked right away: ¡°How many quotas are there in total?¡± Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°In total, there are 30 quotas¡± ¡°30 quotas? And the master peak only received 2?¡± he chuckled. Luo Bing Li nced at him: ¡°Indeed, this was the result of discussion among all the peak masters. Because the Pce Master currently cannot be contacted from the frontlines, everyone has made his decision and hope that you will soon pick out two people¡± She then added: ¡°Huang Zhan and Shen Yang have been informed of all the rted matters by Ancient Dawn peak master, telling them to be ready topete for the master peak¡¯s quotas¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent. They informed Huang Zhan and Shen Yang directly without going through me. Those two youngsters are indeed mentally strong, but they are still too young, how could they reject such great allure? For any cultivator, the chance to be taught directly by a Divinity is one of the biggest opportunities they will ever receive! Gu Qing Shan slowly calmed down. Every peak willpete among themselves¡­ This means I will have topete for the quota with Huang Zhan and Shen Yang. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan was feeling a deep sense of ill-will and bad intent. While Master isn¡¯t here, they want to use this eliminationpetition to instigate discord among the disciples of the master peak. How dare they? Are they confident that Master wouldn¡¯t be able to return just because they lost contact with him? However, thanks to the fragment of time he experienced, Gu Qing Shan knew perfectly well that until the moment of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s destruction, Xie Gu Hong was still fine. He nced at the mist outside the mountain peak. The clouds and mist were swirling nonstop, constantly forming and dissipating. Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°Which peak master came up with the idea to only give the master peak two quotas?¡± Seeing that he was questioning a key issue, Luo Bing Li¡¯s expression loosened somewhat. She answered: ¡°It was a suggestion from Ancient Dawn peak and Spirit Echo peak, Grey Crane peak and Perching Cloud peak expressed their support of this decision¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to ask: ¡°What about Clear Water peak and Fine Sound peak?¡± Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°We were against it, but as we were outnumbered, the decision was forcefully passed¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist with a stern expression: ¡°Thank you, peak master Luo. As Master isn¡¯t here right now, please teach me briefly about the situation of the sect¡± Seeing his reaction, Luo Bing Li was pleased and answered: ¡°Ancient Dawn peak and Spirit Echo peak are the heritage of the Life God, so they follow the Teachings of the Life God¡± ¡°What about Grey Crane peak and Perching Cloud peak?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°These peaks are loyal to the faith of the Star God. You should know as well, the Star God¡¯s rtionship with the Water God has never been an amiable one¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°So Clear Water peak and Fine Sound peak follow the Water God?¡± ¡°Indeed, your Master has also followed the teachings and advise of the Water God¡ª¡ª the Water God is a unique existence among the Divinities, as they treat humanity the most amiably¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯re attempting to go against the master peak this time since my Master¡¯s whereabouts are unknown?¡± ¡°Correct. On the frontlines, your Master sometimes takes humanity¡¯s casualties into consideration a bit too much. And since Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce was the biggest sect of humanity, his actions are a guideline for other sects to follow¡± ¡°For a few certain noble existences, acting against your Master themselves will cause too many undesirable consequences, so¡­¡± Her words made things very clear. When Xie Gu Hong came to the frontlines to check the situation, he went missing unexpectedly. And so only his three disciples are left on the master peak. What a good chance this was. If discord happens to be sowed among the three disciples and something unseemly happened, or if they did something irreversible during thepetition, through the aid of certain parties, the news will immediately spread across the entire cultivation world. Xie Gu Hong would then be marked with a ¡®powerless to teach others¡¯ title. As the head of a sect, if he were to be stered with that title, the only thing he could do was to actively step down from his position. Even if he didn¡¯t do it himself, the Divinities would naturally speak up and force him to. Gu Qing Shan sighed. He casually reached his hand out to grab a leaf that was flying through the wind. The leaf was already half-withered, but the other half was still full of life, currently flying to somewhere unknown. Was it going with the flow, or being swept away by the wind? Gu Qing Shan let go, allowing it to continue travelling in the wind. At this point, Luo Bing Li continued: ¡°The decree of Divinities must not be vited, if they ordered us to send disciples to cultivate in the Divine pces, then we must send them¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, as the Eldest Disciple of the master peak, you must conduct thepetition. The peak masters will be present to watch, so you have to quickly think of a solution¡± Gu Qing Shan just smiled and coldly replied: ¡°That¡¯s simple then, I give up¡± ¡°Give up?¡± ¡°Yes. There are only a total of three people in the master peak. The fact thatpetition had to be conducted openly for other peaks to watch in the first ce is a big joke. So I¡¯ll give it up¡± ¡°As for being taught by the Divinities¡­ just let Huang Zhan and Shen Yang go¡± Luo Bing Li was a bit shocked. His swift decision was outside of her expectation. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, this is a chance to be taught by Divinities we¡¯re talking about here. Not only will you be able to learn a lot of secret Divine Skills, but your cultivation speed itself might also increase rapidly, are you not tempted at all?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°It¡¯s ok, let them go¡ª¡ª¨C Master told me to teach my junior brothers for him, but now that the Divinities can do it for me, that¡¯s one less responsibility for me, I can focus more on my own cultivation, so it¡¯s a good thing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Luo Bing Li slowly nodded. She could sense that he was telling the truth, there wasn¡¯t a single hint of regret. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°My only request is for them to be sent to the Water God Divine Pce¡± ¡°That much can be guaranteed¡± Luo Bing Li replied. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have no more worries¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Luo Bing Li was observing him. As the Eldest Disciple of the sect, he gave up his chance to give the opportunity of a lifetime to his junior brothers, there was no way for anyone to find fault in that. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you are quite decent¡± shemented. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Then this matter is settled, I will keep today¡¯s conversation in mind. Thank you, peak master Luo¡± He turned around and was about to leave. Luo Bing Li¡¯s eyes moved a bit before suddenly asking: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, we will not frequent from now on, so I have one final thing to ask you¡± ¡°Please¡± ¡°What do you think about the Divinities?¡± This question was the most important issue of today. Earlier, when Gu Qing Shan mentioned Divinities, she had scolded him, but now she was actively asking Gu Qing Shan about his view of Divinities. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. His gaze drifted from the river below through the surrounding peaks before stopping at the master peak. That¡¯s right. What do I think about the Divinities? The various things he had seen before were quickly shing through his mind. Xie Gu Hong¡¯s entrusting words echoed in his ears. ¡°If one day she does wake up, pass on her name for me. She is¡­ Xie Dao Ling¡± The voice faded away and turned into another scene of his past. Bai Hua hall. On the Ten-thousand Flowers Throne carved from immortal jade, that peerless woman asked him in a soft voice: ¡°Are you willing to join Bai Hua sect?¡± ¡­ Standing among the fierce mountain winds, Gu Qing Shan suddenly chuckled. ¡°Peak master Luo, I heard that your Fine Sound peak¡¯s instruments are the finest in thend, I want to ask for a jade flute¡± After a bit of hesitation, Luo Bing Li took out and gave him a purple jade flute. ¡°This flute was something I intricately crafted and frequently carry on myself, make sure to treat it well¡± ¡°Thank you very much¡± ¡°However, have you¡­?¡± ¡°I have¡± As Gu Qing Shan received the flute, he didn¡¯t say another word and began to y it. Ooooo¡ª¡ª As the very first note came out from the flute, a deeply sorrowful sword qi rose to the sky, circled around the intense water currents below before returning to the top of the seven peaks. Luo Bing Li lightly nodded¡ª¡ª¨C it wasn¡¯t a good idea to discuss Divinities with words, so recing that with the sound of the flute was a good idea. She carefully listened. Note after note came out from the flute, each one louder than thest. Sword qi swirled intensely like a tide together with the sound of the flute, yet at the same time, it was flying as free as the clouds and cranes, jetting through the mist towards the faraway horizon. As the tune was about to end. The sword qi that filled the air transformed into a gust of wind that swept across heaven and earth, blowing the dark clouds and mist in the sky away. The rain stopped and the ten thousand miles ahead were cleared of clouds. Rays of sunlight appeared to illuminate the world below, carrying with it a soft warmth that gently caressed Luo Bing Li¡¯s beautiful features. The sound of the flute stopped. Luo Bing Li silently stood there with a bit of turbulence in her eyes. There was no longer anyone standing across from her. Only the vitality-filled mountain scenery under the light of the sun was left. Luo Bing Li lightly sighed and muttered: ¡°No one is left when the tune ends, only the green peaks above the river¡± [1] ¹ÅÇÙ: Also called heptachord, Guqin is one of the oldest plucked instruments in China, which appeared notte than Yao and Shun period. yers pluck the string by the right hand and press by the left hand. The raw didn¡¯t specify which instrument it was specifically, but it was most likely this one, considering the intention and setting. Chapter 744 - Jade Disk Chapter 744: Jade Disk The Barren Cloud master peak. Gu Qing Shan had returned. The master peak was now very lively. The masters of Ancient Dawn peak, Spirit Echo peak, Perching Cloud peak, and Grey Crane peak were sitting on a tform above an arena that was being constructed. Many disciples were busy making the arena as well as the surroundingpetition venue. This was an official matter of utmost importance, so every step must be done as thoroughly as possible in order to produce the results they wanted. ¡°Eldest brother¡± ¡°Eldest brother¡± As soon as Huang Zhan and Shen Yang saw Gu Qing Shan, they quickly approached him as if they found their saving grace. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The two of you seem a bit nervous¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Huang Zhan told him: ¡°The peak masters said that we will need to fight in the arena¡± Shen Yang added: ¡°There are only three of us, but as this matter was rted to being selected by the Divinities, we have to do it¡± Gu Qing Shan looked past the two of them at the busy cultivators in the sect: ¡°Ah? This ce is the master peak, if I remember correctly ording to the rules of the sect, no personnel of any other peaks is allowed to desecrate it¡ª¡ª¡ª oi, you over there, who allowed you to build this arena?¡± The cultivators seemed to be too focused on their work to hear him. The peak masters exchanged pondering looks. Gu Qing Shan silently smirked. Seven years. For the first time in seven years, he reached his hand into the void of space and grabbed hold of his sword. The sword gleamed! The heads of 12 disciples flew. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Too fast. The sword was so fast that they felt a chill welling up from inside! ¡ª¡ªwith the peak masters here, they had thought this matter wouldn¡¯t be any trouble. Against a few teenage disciples, with their authority, they could just threaten them a bit or at worst shout at them and it would¡¯ve been easily dealt with. Who knew that Gu Qing Shan would immediately kill their people like that, he was even more ruthless than Xie Gu Hong! ¡°How dare you!¡± Ancient Dawn peak master angrily roared. Without seeing him do anything, Gu Qing Shan was sent flying back several dozen feet. ¡°You dared to kill your fellow sect members without reason, even your master wouldn¡¯t be able to save you if he was here!¡± the Ancient Dawn peak master was furious. The other peak masters immediately stopped him. They were knowingly being unreasonable today, so no matter how he reacted, if they were to really kill Xie Gu Hong¡¯s eldest disciple openly while Xie Gu Hong was missing, this would be a huge scandal for the entire cultivation world. Not only will the other sects rush here asking to investigate, but even the Divinities will also be forced to intervene and question them. If what they were doinges to light, this wasn¡¯t going to end well for anyone. Especially in the off chance¡ª¨C That Xie Gu Hong isn¡¯t dead¡­ Ancient Dawn peak master scoffed and pulled back his fist: ¡°To dare to kill fellow sect members so openly. When I report this to the Divinities, they will surely punish Xie Gu Hong for being powerless to teach his disciples¡± Perching Cloud peak master stopped him and scolded Gu Qing Shan: ¡°No matter what happened, we could¡¯ve talked things out, why could you kill them right away like that? Even if you¡¯re the Eldest Disciple of the sect, you were in the wrong no matter how we look at it¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan spat out some blood and grinned. He took something out from his chest. The sect master jade disk. This was something Xie Gu Hong gave him before he left. This was the peerless symbol of power in the sect, even after tens of thousand years, it still represented unrivaled authority until it was lost in Xie Dao Ling¡¯s hands. It was because Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have this jade disk that he was killed four times in a row by the Divine Beasts of the sect! Gu Qing Shan held the jade disk tight and infused it with spirit energy. The jade disk started to glow. ¡°The sect is in peril, o¡¯ four Divine Beasts of our sect, protect us!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. Ooom¡ª¡ª Heaven and earth trembled. The flow of the river was reserved, the wind howled terrifyingly. Faraway at the horizon, a faint light manifested. Among the clouds of the South, ming clouds illuminated the sky. At the end of the river in the North, an earth-shaking howl of a beast could be heard. And then the entire seven peaks rumbled nonstop as if something below the river was being woken up. Everyone¡¯s expressions warped. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª- stop your hands!¡± Spirit Echo peak master shouted. Gu Qing Shan infused more spirit energy. The sect master jade disk glowed with blinding light. A 7-colored light erupted from the master peak all the way to the sky. ¡°Protection!¡± Gu Qing Shan operated the jade disk. The ground of the master peak began to rotate. Mystical golden runes weaved with silver patterns manifested one after another from the ground, shielding Huang Zhan, Shen Yang, and himself under his control. The peak master¡¯s expressions were no longer calm. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what do you want to do!?¡± ¡°You dare to invoke the sect master jade disk!¡± ¡°Who gave you the right to use the jade disk? Stop right now!¡± They were all shouting. Thismotion had already far exceeded what they expected, enough to alert various parties. Seeing how things came to this, the peak masters were feeling very regretful. Damn it! What kind of disciple did Xie Gu Hong take in! What a psycho! Gu Qing Shan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth,pletely ignoring them. With the sect¡¯s grand formation protecting them, their safety can be guaranteed. ¡°Eldest brother¡± A scared voice called out to him from behind. Gu Qing Shan turned around. Huang Zhan and Shen Yang were both looking at him worriedly. Gu Qing Shan smiled to console them: ¡°Everything is fine. Before he left, Master entrusted the jade disk to me, so I¡¯m just dealing with a few things in his ce¡± While they were talking, the ck clouds above began to descend. A Dragon that gave off a faint golden glow peeked its head out from the clouds. Following that, a Kirin covered in a shroud of mes also appeared. The Vermillion Bird flew over, the Spirit Tortoise surfaced from the water. Taking up every corner of the sky, they all looked towards the Barren Cloud master peak. ¡¸ Who summoned us? ¡¹the Golden Dragon asked. ¡°I did¡± Gu Qing Shan raised the jade disk. ¡¸ What do you need? ¡¹ the Kirin asked. ¡°To protect the sect¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ How so? ¡¹the Vermillion Bird asked. Gu Qing Shan lightly uttered a single word: ¡°Kill¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Ancient Dawn peak master shouted out and began to exin to the four Divine Beasts in the sky: ¡°This brat is acting arbitrarily, he killed his fellow disciples for no reason, operated the jade disk wanting to destroy our Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, please consider this clearly, o¡¯ Divine Protectors of our sect¡± The four Divine Beasts listened and said nothing, only staring at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan simply showed them the jade disk and lightly spoke: ¡°I am the Eldest Disciple of the sect, my Master entrusted the jade disk to me himself, this is how the heritage of the Heavenly Pce is passed down. Everything is as the rules of our sect dictates¡± The Golden Dragon spoke with a deep voice: ¡¸ He isn¡¯t lying ¡¹ The Vermillion Bird spoke: ¡¸ In the Heavenly Pce, the master peak is the true heritage, and he even has the jade disk ¡¹ The Spirit Tortoise continued: ¡¸ The sect master jade disk naturally aligns itself with the grand formation of the Heavenly Pce, it cannot be forged ¡¹ The jade disk in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand lightly gave off a chime, as if to confirm the Spirit Tortoise¡¯s words. Hearing that, the four Divine Beasts reaffirms it without a doubt. The Kirin muses: ¡¸ We only take orders from the jade disk, and so¡­¡¹ The Golden Dragon finishes: ¡¸ Tell us what to do ¡¹ They were staring closely at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nced at the peak masters. ¡°With the sect master jade disk in my hand, I ask of you, kill them for me¡± ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The four Divine Beasts responded at once. The wind howled as the clouds swirled. Immense killing intent erupted from the four Divine Beasts. They do not know mercy or listen to any plea, once they decide to kill someone, it would simply be done. The peak masters were flustered. They never thought for even a second that setting up a mere trap would result in this situation of life and death. The Ancient Dawn peak master was the first to be unable to keep his calm and shouted to the sky: ¡°Life God, please save me!¡± A sea of pure white clouds quickly filled the sky as divine light shined from above like a flowing waterfall. This light directly went through every protective formation of the sect and directly arrived at the master peak. A solemn voice questioned: ¡°Four Divine Beasts, your role is to protect this ce, why are you trying to kill human cultivators now?¡± The Golden Dragon, Kirin, Vermillion Bird, and Spirit Tortoise were all prostrating below the sea of clouds. A man exuding solemnity silently appeared in the sky. Boundless divine light drifted around him. A faint golden light could be seen in between his eyebrows, like a silently burning fire. Chapter 745 - Fitting With The Rules Chapter 745: Fitting With The Rules When the man d in divine light appeared in the sky, an impressive and boundless power flowed from his body outwards. Every cultivation sect was able to sense this power. Quite a few powerful cultivators of other sects personally took to the sky and headed for the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. In the void of space, countless mysterious creatures had also silently arrived. All of their gazes were focused on the Barren Cloud master peak. The four Divine Beasts were prostrating below the clouds, solemnly listening to the Divinity¡¯s questioning. Gu Qing Shan also silently looked up at the Divinity, observing him. It was said that Divinities created humans from their likeness, so the countless races within the infinite worlds use the human form as themon ground formunication. The difference between a Divinity and the others are probably between their eyebrows. There was a golden burning fire in between this Divinity¡¯s eyebrows. As for the divine light surrounding him, Gu Qing Shan actually knew what that was. Among creations of the Divinities, invisible ones were the greatest, and this brilliance was the manifestation of their dignity. Which means that divine light must be the Divinity¡¯s armor. Back in Triste¡¯s collection world, he had already donned such an armor. At this point, the Divinity had fished his question. The Golden Dragon responded: ¡¸ Benevolent Life God, we are not killing human cultivators, but rather following the orders of the Heavenly Pce master to protect the true heritage of the Heavenly Pce ¡¹ The Life God questioned: ¡°An order from the sect master? I seem to recall that the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce master is still at the frontlines¡± The Golden Dragon answered: ¡¸ ording to the rules of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce when the sect master is not present, we need to listen to the order of the sect master jade disk ¡¹ The Life God looked to Gu Qing Shan. Without waiting for the Life God to say anything, Gu Qing Shan respectfully bowed and told him: ¡°O¡¯ benevolent God, I am only acting in ordance to the rules of the sect, the four Divine Beasts have also agreed¡± ¡°O¡¯ great and merciful God, you descended upon us with pity in your heart, but as the rules of our sect dictates, these people must be executed, they do not deserve your mercy¡± Silence. Silence across the entire Heavenly Pce. Everywhere, every great cultivator, every Divinity, every mysterious creature that was silently paying attention here fell silent. He¡¯s insane. He must be, to try and talk to a Divinity that way. Divinities very rarely interfere with internal matters of human sects. No, in fact, before this very moment, there has never been a case where that happened. And yet, the very first time that a Divinity interfered, he was so flexibly and lightly stopped by a young human before he could even try. The Life God¡¯s voice was also a bit warped: ¡°I ask you, these are powerful cultivators of humanity, the peak masters of your sect, while you are a mere disciple. On what basis do you condemn them to death?¡± As soon as Gu Qing Shan heard that, he recited quickly and clearly, as if he was waiting for exactly this moment: ¡°ording to the rules of our sect, no one is to set foot on the Barren Cloud master peak without being summoned by the Pce Master, this is the first¡± ¡°Arbitrarily constructing things on the master peak without permission is desecration, a great crime, this is the second¡± ¡°As the Eldest Disciple of the sect, when I personally asked about the master peak, they ignored me, this is disrespectful to the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce as a whole, this is the third¡± ¡°While the sect master is not here, they instigated the three disciples of the sect master to kill one another, this is open maliciousness and an act of rebellion, this is the fourth¡± ¡°The fifth¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡± The Life God cut him off. Unable to hear any more, the Life God silently regretted giving Gu Qing Shan the chance to speak. The Divinity then dered in front of everyone: ¡°You said that they instigated the disciples of the master peak to kill one another, that is not so. It was for the sake of aiding humanity that we provided the quotas for cultivating in the Divine Pces¡± The Ancient Dawn peak master immediately continued: ¡°This was a unanimous decision of the peak masters after much discussion to provide the master peak with two quotas, that is the reason why there was a need topete among the disciples of the master peak. In fact, every peak is the same, I do not see any acts of rebellion here¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke: ¡°If it was apetition among disciples of the master peak, this should have been conducted by my Master. Since Master wasn¡¯t here and I had the sect master jade disk, as well as the status of Eldest Disciple of the sect, ording to the 9th, 15th and 31st rules of the sect, this should have been decided, prepared, and conducted by myself. It had nothing to do with any of you, and what right do you have to do this on the master peak? If I remember correctly, acting on behalf of the sect master without having the sect master jade disk can only result in being executed¡± The Ancient Dawn peak master forcefully insisted: ¡°We were worried that a young man like you wouldn¡¯t be able to arrange it appropriately, making your junior brothers hold discontent towards the sect¡± Gu Qing Shan responded: ¡°I have already decided to give uppeting for the quota, directly giving Huang Zhan and Shen Yang the quota to cultivate in the Divine Pce¡± The peak masters were stunned. He gave up on the chance to enter a Divine Pce. He is only a teenager, how could he have given up such an opportunity? Wouldn¡¯t that mean all of our schemes were for naught? Gu Qing Shan somberly continued: ¡°Even after I have finished arranging this, you still insist on doing this and that on the master peak, nning to make the master peak¡¯s disciples kill one another in front of everyone. Who gave you the nerve to do such a thing!?¡± He raised his voice: ¡°The sect master jade disk is right here. As masters of the peaks, you attempted to act on behalf of the sect master while he isn¡¯t here without the permission to. Following the rules of our sect, you should be directly executed. Four Divine Beasts, please!¡± The four Divine Beasts howled in response but stayed still in the sky. They were carefully ncing at the Life God. The Life God lightly shook his head towards them, trying to think of an excuse. There were too many people watching this ce, and they were currently at an important point in the war, even someone like him needed toe up with a reasonable excuse in order to save these people¡¯s lives without damaging his own dignity. At this point, Gu Qing Shan suddenly bowed deeply to the Life God. He spoke with respect: ¡°O¡¯ benevolence creator, he who humanity worships, our peerless God, naturally, we always listen to you before all else, as your decrees are the truth of the world. If you feel that they are correct, then they are correct. Even when my Master is risking his life at the frontlines and is currently nowhere to be found, as long as you give the words, these people can, in fact, ignore the rules of our sect and enforce the authority of the sect master as they wish¡± He opened his palm to show the sect master jade disk in front of everyone. ¡°O¡¯ benevolent God, your words are absolute, but then we will be troubled¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t easy at all¡­ because what good will this sect master jade disk be? Humanity wouldn¡¯t need the existence of a sect, we can simply struggle for power among ourselves. There would be no benefit to going to the frontlines when there are people waiting to constantly backstab you to the point that you can¡¯t even protect your own disciple¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan tossed the sect master jade disk in the air. He shed at it with his sword. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. The great cultivators of other sects, the sect masters, Divinities in the sky, including the Life God, as well as the peak masters were allpletely stunned. With this sh, if the jade disk really breaks, it will be a huge scandal across the entire world. This would signify that Divinities can and will interfere with humanity¡¯s sects, causing every sect to be plunged into chaos that came from within. Because Divinities will get the final say in every internal human matter. The meaning of having sects would be lost. The frontlines will be thoroughly divided. And then, most importantly, Xie Gu Hong was connected to the sect master jade disk through his soul vessel, so if he was still alive, he would be able to sense that the jade disk had been broken. Regardless of what he was doing, as long as he was still alive, he would hurry to return. At this moment, countless people want to stop Gu Qing Shan, but at the same time, countless people don¡¯t want to stop him. No one knows for sure whether or not Xie Gu Hong was dead. If Xie Gu Hong really was dead, this action of his disciple would be considered disrespecting the sect master jade disk, by which he can easily be branded and punished. If Xie Gu Hong wasn¡¯t dead. Then it would be a lot more interesting. As the Barren Cloud Pce Master, famous as the best sword cultivator in the world, Xie Gu Hong¡¯s rtionship with these peak masters who insulted his disciple would inevitably be irreconcble until death. The number one sect in the world, Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce will be caught in internal discord. Causing it to quickly decline and fall to ruin. Ruined by the intervening hands of a Divinity. Time seemed to freeze in this very moment as countless thoughts went through everyone¡¯s minds. Until finally, when Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword was about to touch the jade disk. No-one stopped him. When it was only a hair¡¯s width away from the jade disk, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword suddenly stopped. Because he felt inner sighting from inside the jade disk. The true owner of the jade disk was Xie Gu Hong. So this inner sight must also belong to Xie Gu Hong. His voice came from inside the jade disk: ¡°Qing Shan, I¡¯ve finished what I needed to do and will soon return to the sect. How has your cultivation been recently? Have you been teaching your junior brothers properly?¡± While Gu Qing Shan¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged, he was smiling ear to ear in his mind. What wonderful timing Master has, being able to coordinate so perfectly at this exact moment. The current situation is even better than if I had broken the jade disk. Gu Qing Shan then sped his fist to the jade disk: ¡°Yes Master, everything is going swimmingly, the two junior brothers are also very diligent with their cultivation, but there are a lot of matters in the sect that will need you to take care of¡± ¡°Very well, I¡¯ve eliminated the monster. I¡¯ll soon make my return to the sect¡± Xie Gu Hong spoke. The voice disappeared from the jade disk. It then fell back into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. Everyone was discussing among themselves. Xie Gu Hong said he had eliminated the monster. What exactly has he been doing? ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡± the Ancient Dawn peak master muttered at a loss, ¡°he should¡¯ve already fallen in the Deste World, how did he¡­¡± At this point, something else happened. Countless streaks of mes were flying through the air,nding in the hands of the great cultivators of each sect. Communication talismans. Arge number ofmunication talismans. Following the talismans was a streak of light that stopped in the sky above the sect. It was an armored cultivator. He first bowed towards the Life God before excitedly dering to everyone: ¡°We achieved a great victory in the frontlines! The Ruler of Seven Swords, Xie Gu Hong infiltrated the Deste World with a group of elite troops and sessfully assassinated the Deste Saintly Demon King! Seizing the chance when the Deste world was in chaos, our troopsunched an all-out attack and managed to kill countless enemies!¡± The sound of discussions became louder. Everyone appeared incredibly d. This was the first and greatest victory for humanity for thest several years. After this campaign, humanity would once again regroup with renewed morale, obtaining a long period of strategic reorganization. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s grin was as bright as can be. It was natural for Xie Gu Hong to be OK. Countless yearster, he will even spar against a Divinity and win by half an exchange. Because of that, he knew very well that as long as he doesn¡¯t blow this matter too much out of proportions, there was no way he would be killed. Even if the other party was a Divinity. During a public situation like this, without appropriate reasons, even a Divinity wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. While Xie Gu Hong was risking his life at the frontlines, there were people in the back scheming against him, pushing his disciples into a dangerous situation where they might be forced to kill one another. And then those people were saved from any repercussions by the Divinities. If something like that really did happen, who¡¯s going to be willing to go to the frontlines? Who¡¯s going to risk their lives for the sake of Divinities anymore? Who¡¯s going to use their own bodies to pile on and kill the Deste monster? The peak masters¡¯ faces were now ghastly pale, unable to say even a single word. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before sping his fist and bowed at the peak masters. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, as the Eldest Disciple of the sect, I was too emotional¡± ¡°I was indeed in the wrong today¡± Under everyone¡¯s scrutinizing stares, he appeared embarrassed. ¡°As a disciple, I really shouldn¡¯t have acted that way towards the peak masters or be so emotional, regardless of what happened¡± ¡°So it would be best to wait for Master to return and take your lives himself, that would only be fitting with the rules¡± Gu Qing Shan very sincerely said. Chapter 746 - There Are No Left-overs

Chapter 746: There Are No Left-overs

The situation was about to be blown sky-high. Even the Life God had personallye to the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. But Gu Qing Shan managed to wait until Xie Gu Hong sent his voice through inner sight. With a few words, Gu Qing Shanpletely glossed over everything that happened today. No matter if they were a Divinity or a cultivator, if they had any objections, go and find Xie Gu Hong. As long as Xie Gu Hong was still alive, he was still the Pce Master. So it makes sense both rationally and emotionally for him to take care of this matter. That was the end. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and sped his fist to everyone around and spoke: ¡°Onest thing¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts tensed up as they looked at him again. Arge group of great cultivators standing in the air with somber expressions, waiting for a teenager to speak. This scene was just as ridiculous as you imagine it to be. But there was no helping it because this teenager hasn¡¯t done anything considered ¡®normal¡¯ thus far, everyone was forced to take him seriously. In front of everyone there, Gu Qing Shan had an apologetic look: ¡°There are no left-overs in the master sect, I¡¯m sorry¡± Everyone was surprised. As long-lived great cultivators, they understood perfectly what he meant. If there isn¡¯t anything else, our ce doesn¡¯t intend to invite you for a meal, so why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? The peak masters looked at him, then at the Life God, not knowing whether they should leave or not. Without the Pce Master¡¯s permission, cultivators from other peaks aren¡¯t allowed on the master peak. Remaining any longer here would be openly admitting that they were viting the rules. But since the Life God hasn¡¯t left, the peak masters couldn¡¯t leave either. Truthfully, the one most irritated right now was the Life God. As a Divinity, what the hell did you evene here for? The other party has already given up on pursuing any further and left everything to Xie Gu Hong, which means there currently weren¡¯t any issues. Even if there was, that would be Xie Gu Hong¡¯s issue. And he said ¡®there aren¡¯t any left-overs in the master peak¡¯. Then what else is a Divinity like you staying here for? Waiting for food to be cooked? No, this isn¡¯t an issue of whether or not there are left-overs. In fact, even if the master peak had left-over food, are you, a Divinity, going to shamelessly eat for free? No, that¡¯s not even the main point. Then what¡¯s the main point? In the end, no matter what he did right now, there was no good way to wrap this up. The Life God calms himself down and dered with a solemn tone of voice: ¡°Go back to your own ces, when Xie Gu Hong triumphantly returns, you can discuss the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s internal matters among yourselves¡± This gaze was firm, his tone strict and solemn. But his words¡­ Werepletely redundant. Apparently the Life God also noticed that, as he immediately turned into a golden streak of light and flew away after his deration. As the Divinity had left, the four Divine Beasts also silently retreated. The peak masters had nothing left to say and no choice but to bring the corpses of those who were killed and the cultivators who were still alive to quickly leave the master peak. They caused a hugemotion when they arrived, but unable to say a single word as they left. Holding the sect master jade disk, Gu Qing Shan controlled it with a hand seal. He then waved towards everyone standing outside: ¡°Those who came to spectate are free to leave, our master peak will have our meal soon¡± The jade disk shed. Poof The entire master peak disappeared without a trace. The concealment formation on the jade disk was activated. The master peak was still standing there, but it couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. The three disciples of the master peak will have their meal. This¡­ There was nothing else for them to see. Earlier, the various parties came here because of the manifestation of a Divinity, they came for his teachings. But now that the Divinity had already left in a sour mood and the Barren Cloud master peak had also openly closed the doors. If they don¡¯t take this chance to leave and stay until they are formally sent away, their pride wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. After this, everyone would know what kind of disciple Xie Gu Hong had taken in. Let¡¯s go, as soon as possible. The great cultivators quickly scattered while silently thinking of the future. The next generation of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce is also not to be trifled with. That was too much excitement for one day. With various thoughts on their minds, the great cultivators returned to their sects. ¡­ Two dayster. Barren Cloud master peak. Huang Zhan and Shen Yang were standing guard outside the Sword Abyss. When Xie Gu Hong returned, he ordered them sternly to stay right there without going anywhere. After standing guard for so long, Huang Zhan was a bit bored. He nced at Shen Yang and couldn¡¯t help himself speaking: ¡°Third brother, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been thinking about¡± ¡°Go ahead, senior brother¡± Shen Yang replied. Huang Zhan spoke: ¡°Two days ago, why did everyone leave when Eldest brother mentioned there being no left-overs?¡± Shen Yang replied: ¡°Maybe because they didn¡¯t have a reason to remain on our master peak?¡± Huang Zhan waved his hand dismissively: ¡°That¡¯s not that I meant. I was thinking about how well senior brother phrased it; no matter how much I tried, I couldn¡¯t learn it at all¡± Shen Yang chuckled: ¡°What would you have said instead?¡± Huang Zhan puffed out his chest and pretended to shout: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing left for you to do here, get off the master peak¡± Shen Yang stared at him: ¡°There was a Divinity in the sky, you dared to tell him to scram?¡± Huang Zhan deted and continued: ¡°That¡¯s why I said senior brother¡¯s words were phrased well. He was clearly telling everyone to scram, but even the Divinity was unable to scold him in any way and just left¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s the Eldest brother¡± Shen Yang replied. While they were chatting outside, Xie Gu Hong was scolding Gu Qing Shan inside the Sword Abyss. ¡°Did you know that you nearly angered the Divinity a few times during that!¡± Xie Gu Hong said. Gu Qing Shan just smiled: ¡°I know that. I was treading carefully in order not to anger the Divinity¡± Xie Gu Hong sighed: ¡°You can¡¯t do that again from now on, otherwise if you really did offend a Divinity someday, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to save you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m sure I already offended him¡± Xie Gu Hong went silent. ¡°That is true¡± he slowly said, ¡°the Life God must hate your guts right now¡± ¡°It is hard to make the Divinities happy, but making them hateful is very simple. If you ever run into a follower of the Life God from on now, run away as soon as possible¡± ¡°Furthermore, do not arbitrarily cause amotion, it¡¯s best to see the situation clearly before you act¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit doubtful: ¡°Master, what do you mean by that?¡± Xie Gu Hong went silent briefly before answering: ¡°The Life God protected the peak masters¡¯ lives¡± Gu Qing Shan also went silent and smirked: ¡°He¡¯s a Divinity, and no one dares to go against the words of Divinity, is that right?¡± ¡°Yes, Gu Qing Shan, you have to understand. We are creations of Divinities, and the decree of Divinities are the meaning of our existence¡± ¡°Master, is that what you really think?¡± ¡°No, that is what the Divinities think¡± ¡°Then what about you, Master?¡± ¡°I appreciate them giving me life, but as sentient life, I naturally have my own thoughts¡± Xie Gu Hong pped his hands A figure appeared from the void of space. Luo Bing Li. She told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I need a drop of your blood, of course, it would be more effective if there were more¡± Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan cut his open and gave her a small blob of his blood. Luo Bing Li lightly pressed one finger into the void of space. The blob of blood floated still in the air. Luo Bing Li pulled out a flute and yed a tune towards the blood. As the song ended. The blob of blood slowly turned into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s appearance. ¡°This is?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. Xie Gu Hong exined: ¡°Your junior brothers will be sent to cultivate in the Water God Divine Pce, and I will have to return to the frontlines soon, so it will only be you alone on the master peak¡± ¡°This situation is very dangerous. Qing Shan, next time, if I really die and the peak masters must take your life no matter the cost, you wouldn¡¯t have the time to wake up the four Divine Beasts¡± ¡°And so¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°And so, we will create a doppelganger of you to live and cultivate here on the master peak¡± Luo Bing Li continued. ¡°What about me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xie Gu Hong and Luo Bing Li exchanged nces. Luo Bing Limented: ¡°I heard that your skills with the 6 arts were quite decent¡± ¡°It¡¯s passable¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xie Gu Hong spoke: ¡°We have one final identity that is both trustworthy and secretive, not only is the identity not known among the people of humanity, it ispletely unknown to Divinities¡± ¡°Qing Shan, you will take on this identity. I hope that you will be able to seize the time and continue to cultivate your swordsmanship¡± His tone with heavy and stern: ¡°Once your swordsmanship reaches a point where you can retaliate against the peak masters, we will be able to be assured of your safety, and you will be able to return to the sect as the Eldest Disciple once more¡± Luo Bing Li added: ¡°Not only is the identity a trustworthy one, but it is also in a safe ce, so you will not be too busy every day. Once you¡¯re finished with your daily chores, you can use the rest of the time to cultivate¡± ¡°Where am I going exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The camp of humanity¡¯s 23rd reserve corps, the veryst one among the 23 reserve corps¡± ¡°In other words, I will be a soldier cultivator¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Since it¡¯s a reserve corps, I probably won¡¯t have to go to the frontlines too quickly, not to mention that it¡¯s the veryst one out of 23. It would¡¯ve been better if I had gone to the battlefield instead since I¡¯ll be able to earn some Soul Points that way. While he was thinking that, the two great cultivators both shook their heads. ¡°No, not a soldier, the final secret identity we have on our hands is being one of the 23rd reserve corps¡¯ cooks¡± Luo Bing Li replied. ¡°A cook?¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Chapter 747 - From The Future Chapter 747: From The Future The camp of humanity¡¯s 23rd reserve corps. A middle-aged cultivator sitting in a room full of documents was carefully checking a jade tag. [Zhang Xiao Yun, loose cultivator background, his family has been earning their cultivation resources through the art of cooking for generations] [During thest invasion of the Deste world, everyone in his family was massacred, leaving only Zhang Xiao Yun himself, so he decided to join the army] [The above has been confirmed to be true, requesting judgement from the General] Followed by the names of the cultivators who confirmed this information. cing the jade tag back on the table, the middle-aged cultivator observed the young man standing across from him. in appearance, in cultivation. When being observed, the young man appeared a bit nervous. Hah, a pitiful youngd. The middle-aged cultivator asked his vice-general: ¡°Does our camp not have enough cooks?¡± The vice-general reported: ¡°General sir, we have always had a shortage of cooks. The previous incident was caused by the severeck of cooks¡± Hearing that, the middle-aged cultivator scowled. Previously, the soldiers of the reserve corps allined about the horrible quality of the spirit cooking, boycotting the kitchen and its staff, a few people even openly fed their food to the pigs. In truth, it was because there simply were too many people to cook for, that the kitchen couldn¡¯t keep up, resulting in the taste naturally degrading. The middle-aged cultivator asked: ¡°How are his cooking skills?¡± ¡°The other cooks have tried and all responded positively¡± the vice-general answered. The General spoke: ¡°Then what are you waiting for, register him into the corps, he can go help the kitchen out today¡± ¡°Yes¡± the vice-general replied. The middle-aged cultivator cleared his throat and spoke to the young man in front of him: ¡°Zhang Xiao Yun, was it? From now on the entire camp¡¯s food will rely on you and the others, make sure to put your heart into it after you join us¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± the young man sped his fist. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re dismissed¡± the middle-aged cultivator waved his hand. ¡°Yes, General!¡± The young man was then led away by other people. After dealing with this minor thing, hepletely put it at the back of his head. After all, as the one responsible for this entire camp, he had a lot of other businesses to deal with. After being led to a certain building, Gu Qing Shan patiently sat waiting outside. A bit more time would be needed while his entry into the camp was being registered. Once everything wasplete, an identification badge will be made for him. Having a badge was necessary. Otherwise, if he wandered around the camp without one, he was at risk of being killed by the camp¡¯s grand formation at any point. While sitting there, Gu Qing Shan felt bored and touched the corner of his face. He wasn¡¯t able to feel anything strange. But a line of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes. [Item name: Ice Cicada Silver Mask] [Unique item] [The most excellent disguise tool created by humanity. Even your cultivation can be adjusted ordingly without being noticed by any person] [The only thing you need to be wary of is to not let any Divinity look at you for too long, otherwise they would notice something wrong] Gu Qing Shan felt a bit more assured. This cicada mask was from Luo Bing Li. She herself told Gu Qing Shan that as long as he wasn¡¯t being stared at by a Divinity for a prolonged period of time, there would be no problem. And Gu Qing Shan was currently at the camp of the further reserve corps. Normally, the Divinity would only show themselves at the frontlines or in the middle army, they have never paid any attention to the reserve corps. In the tiny chance that a Divinity actually shows up, as the most basic form of respect, the camp itself wouldn¡¯t let a cook meet a Divinity. This identity really is the most secure. He currently had Zhang Xiao Yun¡¯s appearance and his cultivation was adjusted to be around Golden Core realm. Within a crowd, he would be part of an unnoticeable mob. This was all thanks to the Ice Cicada Silver Mask. Gu Qing Shan lightly pressed his hand on his Inventory Bag and carefully checked the inside. There was a wall of jade stored inside the Inventory Bag. He couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened before he left. ¡­ Inside the Sword Abyss, as Luo Bing Li was about to bring Gu Qing Shan away, Xie Gu Hong called him back. ¡°Qing Shan, I¡¯ve fully prepared the necessary resources for your cultivation, but there¡¯s something else I need to give you¡± Xie Gu Hong said. ¡°Yes, Master¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xie Gu Hong tapped his Inventory Bag and took something out. Boom The Sword Abyss itself slightly shook. When Gu Qing Shan took a careful look at it, he saw that it was arge white rock that was as tall as 8 people and as thick as 20. This rectangr white rock was towering and intimidating, giving off a faint sword qi. ¡°Master, what kind of treasure tool is this? Why is it so big?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°My disciple, this isn¡¯t a treasure tool, it¡¯s arge-scaled jade tag. All of teacher¡¯s sword cultivation methods are recorded inside. It should be able to help you quickly achieve Great Attainment as a Sword Saint and breakthrough to the next step. If you dedicate yourself fully to studying it and cultivate, you may be able to break through again and reach teacher¡¯s current realm¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up at the huge jade tag, feeling a sense of excitement. Finally. I¡¯ve finally obtained the greatest sword cultivation heritage of the Age of Old. ¡°Master, this is too precious, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Do not worry, I¡¯ve ced a soul vessel key on the jade tag so that if anyone but you tried to observe it, the jade tag will immediately be destroyed¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s very great, but then how should I transport this?¡± ¡°Just put it in your Inventory Bag and use your inner sight to study it whenever you can¡± ¡°Hm, that sure is convenient¡± ¡­ And since Gu Qing Shan was now bored with nothing to do, he decided to study the sword cultivation jade tag. Half an incense¡¯s worth of timeter. ¡°Zhang Xiao Yun,e receive your badge¡± someone called out. ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied and pulled his hand away from his Inventory Bag before standing up. He came into the room to see that there were constantly people going in and out of here, an exceptionally busy ce. The vice-general from before looked at him and smiled: ¡°Put your heart into your work, since we¡¯ll be depending on the kitchen¡¯s cooking every day¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Please be assured, sir. This humble one is always serious with his work, especially when ites to the art of cooking¡± The vice-general and everyone else around appeared pleased to hear that. No matter how good this youngster is at cooking, him being present would mean more help in the kitchen and decrease the workload of other cooks, so the food would be better regardless. The vice-general tossed a jade tag on the table to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out to receive it. All of a sudden, the jade tag stopped in mid-air. Silence, all around, all the voices disappeared. The smile on the vice-general¡¯s face was still there, his hand remained in the tossing position. Next to him, one cultivator was currently organizing the jade tags, two other cultivators were cross-checking something so their mouths were opened, but they were also frozen in ce. Everyone in the room was frozen in ce. A sword appeared from behind Gu Qing Shan and turned into Shannu. ¡°Gongzi, time has stopped¡± Shannu told him. Gu Qing Shan replied with a low voice: ¡°I know, stay silent and see what happens next. He also summoned the Chao Yin sword and held it in his hand. Suddenly, a young man descended from above. It was the Spirit Tortoise. The Spirit Tortoise in human form. This was the first time it appeared since it brought Gu Qing Shan into this era¡¯s phantom image. ¡°Young Tortoise, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and asked. The Spirit Tortoise¡¯s expression seemed a bit rmed. It exined: ¡°I suddenly sensed an intense ripple in space-time, something must¡¯ve infiltrated this ce¡± ¡°Infiltrated this ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan parroted. ¡°Indeed, something unknown to me had gone against the flow of time and infiltrated the phantom image of this era¡± the Spirit Tortoise told him. ¡°How is that possible? Has something like this ever happened before?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Killing intent could be felt from the Spirit Tortoise: ¡°Never. My responsibility is to guard this Age of Old phantom image, so I¡¯ve eliminated any and every creature that dared to attempt infiltrating it¡± ¡°What about that ¡®something¡¯?¡± The Spirit Tortoise appeared a bit unwilling: ¡°That ¡®thing¡¯ used an extremely intricate method to travel back to this time period from an extremely far future, bypassing all of my defenses and directly entered the phantom image¡± ¡°I am the Spirit Tortoise from the Age of Old, but I found that nothing I do could stop it and that I am still too young to fight against it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here right now¡± He looked straight at Gu Qing Shan and continued: ¡°The Tortoise race have always been experts in defense and divination. I have just performed a divination for you and found that there was a high chance of you dying if you continue to remain here¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I now give you two choices. The first is to take what you¡¯ve obtained so far and immediately leave this era¡¯s phantom image, returning with me¡± ¡°The second is to remain here and continue to inquire more about the Age of Old while avoiding that ¡®thing¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. I¡¯ve already obtained the sword cultivation inheritance from the Age of Old, so it¡¯s not impossible for me to leave. Even the Spirit Tortoise had admitted that he didn¡¯t know what that thing was and that he was unable to stop it. So I would naturally also be unable to do anything to that ¡®thing¡¯. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°It would probably be best to leave, but after I leave, will I be able to search for the Heaven sword?¡± The Spirit Tortoise sighed and told him: ¡°You cannot. Seeing how serious the current situation is, I might as well tell you honestly. You must finish this entire phantom image in order to obtain for qualifications to go onward, only then will the search for the Heaven sword truly begin¡± ¡°Then I will remain here¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without hesitation. ¡°I must remind you, that ¡®thing¡¯ ising specifically for you. As yourself right now, you are no match for it. You might die here¡± the Spirit Tortoise told him. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°If I leave, it will be my sword that dies¡± Chapter 748 - Upcoming

Chapter 748: Uing

¡°Are you really sure you want to remain here?¡± the Spirit Tortoise stared straight at Gu Qing Shan and asked again. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. This is the only chance, I have to find the Heaven sword¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°For the Earth sword?¡± the Spirit Tortoise asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Spirit Tortoise shook his head. ¡°Then do as you like, but the chances for your survival are very slim¡± He took onest nce at Gu Qing Shan before disappearing. He had left. He was the guardian of the Age of Old, but he can only inform Gu Qing Shan of the situation, not make the decision for him. Gu Qing Shan said nothing. Shannu consoled him: ¡°Gongzi, it¡¯ll be ok, you still have a lot more chances¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°You can¡¯t think of it that way, Shannu. We can¡¯t let our guards down for even a single second, we must act like we¡¯re always treading on paper-thin ice. Before meeting the dark figure of light, I didn¡¯t even know it was possible to have such an ability, so simrly, if the unknown existence could sneak back to the Age of Old by directly infiltrating this era¡¯s phantom image, there¡¯s no telling what other things it could be capable of¡± After some brief thought, he muttered: ¡°If, for example, it doesn¡¯t kill me but rather restrain me and use some sort of unimaginable mean to deal with my soul, there wouldn¡¯t be anything we can do¡± Hearing that, Shannu trembled and refuted: ¡°Gongzi, that can¡¯t be¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only thing I can think of for now. If it had infiltrated this era¡¯s phantom image and was specificallying for me, it must know about that the fact that I¡¯m here¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Spending so much effort toe here, it¡¯s impossible that it hadn¡¯t made ample preparations, the most basic of which is to find out everything it could about me. And so, it¡¯s very likely that it knows about the fact that I can return to this point at least a few hundred more times¡± ¡°Despite knowing that, it still came here¡± Shannu muttered. It was now that she truly realized how dangerous the situation had be. ¡°Indeed, no matter what it is, if it came from the future, then it definitely knows a lot of things that we do not. I¡¯m sure it had also prepared a way to capture me¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. Shannu asked worriedly: ¡°Gongzi, then why didn¡¯t we leave?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Leave? We still haven¡¯t found the Heaven sword, so we can¡¯t leave just yet¡± ¡°Gongzi¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my current identity is the most well-hidden one that not even Divinities know about, so it wouldn¡¯t find me so easily¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and added: ¡°In other words, if it was even more powerful than the Divinities, capable of traveling through countless time periods back to the Age of Old from the future, and capable of locating me immediately, then no matter how many times we return, we wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it¡± ¡°If such an existence really did exist, no one would be able to defeat it, gongzi¡± ¡°Ahaha, seems so¡± The flow of time returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan received the jade tag badge from the vice-general and smiled: ¡°Thank you very much, sir¡± ¡°Hm, someone lead him to see his colleagues¡± ¡°Yes¡± One cultivator stepped out and brought Gu Qing Shan outside. Time passed. Gu Qing Shan quickly got to know the other cooks of this camp and became closer to them. When sunset came, he was naturally participating in the job of preparing tonight¡¯s dinner. Thanks to his excellent cooking skills, his fluid and decisive movement as well as familiarity with the kitchen as a whole, he truly became part of the kitchen staff in record time. After all, regardless of the environment, only those who are truly excellent will receive sincere recognition from everyone else. When they finished preparing dinner for the entire camp and the soldiers had finished their meals, the cooks were already exhausted. Gu Qing Shan then volunteered to cook some food for the kitchen staff himself. Not only did his food taste good, but they were also a lot more well-madepared to the food of the soldiers. Everyone naturally held a better impression of him. ¡°Hm, Zhang Xiao Yun, you¡¯re quite the decent youngster alright. Where did you learn spirit cooking?¡± the head chef, old man Zhang asked. ¡°It was handed down in my family¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Ah, so your father is also a cook? Which camp?¡± old man Zhang asked, a bit intrigued. ¡°He¡¯s no longer of this world, due to thest Deste world invasion¡± ¡°What about your other family members?¡± ¡°Everyone is no longer of this world¡± ¡°Ah, is that so¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok¡± Gu Qing Shan just smiled. Old man Zhang thought for a bit before telling him: ¡°We don¡¯t really have any rules here, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re present when it¡¯s time to cook, other than that, you can rest whenever and however you like. There¡¯s a marketce to the camp¡¯s Southeast, you can take a look there when you don¡¯t have anything to do¡± Sensing his goodwill, Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Thank you so much for telling me, boss Zhang¡± At this point, another cook silently tapped old man Zhang, gestured with his eyes, and said: ¡°Boss, you can tell him about that other thing as well¡± Old man Zhang red at him and said: ¡°He¡¯s still too young to even hold the knife¡± The other cooks seemed a bit unwilling to ept that, but since the head chef had expressed his attitude, he had no choice but to smile and gloss it over. ¡°Uncle Lu, what¡¯s the matter? There¡¯s no need to feel bad, just tell me¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely asked. The man called uncle Lu casually answered him: ¡°Do you know where the meat that we use in spirit cookinges from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡± ¡°They are meat from Deste monsters¡± ¡°What? You mean we were eating those monsters?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. When uncle Lu saw that he was interested but not at all scared, he felt a bit disappointed. But he continued: ¡°Yep, this meat is very beneficial to cultivators, so whenever there¡¯s a huge battle at the frontlines, there would always be a huge number of monsters transported to the backline here¡± ¡°Please go on¡± Gu Qing Shan urged him. Uncle Lu continued: ¡°After these monsters die for a long time, their meat will go bad and can¡¯t be eaten anymore, so the monsters would only be crippled to the point of near-death before being sent back to our 23 reserve corps where we would take turns butchering them for meat¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Well, it was our camp¡¯s turn this month, and the bunch of us here have all taken one turn each when you arrived, so maybe you should try it out once as well¡± uncle Lu suggested. ¡°Ridiculous, he¡¯s still so young. It would already be great if he doesn¡¯t get scared to death by seeing those monsters, let alone butcher them for meat¡± old man Zhang scolded. Another cook also chimed in: ¡°He¡¯s right, old Lu, Zhang Xiao Yun is still too young, even now we¡¯re scared out of our minds whenever we meet those things, how could someone his age do it¡± Seeing everyone dismissing his idea, uncle Luined in annoyance: ¡°We¡¯re all cooks here, so what if he¡¯s a bit young¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± Gu Qing Shan also pped his hands. Hmm? What did he say? The other cooks all looked back at Gu Qing Shan. Everyone saw that he didn¡¯t have a single bit of fear on his face and his eyes werepletely lit up instead. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist towards old man Zhang and spoke seriously: ¡°Boss Zhang, please let me do it¡± Old man Zhang looked at him from head to toe: ¡°The ughterhouse is always full of blood and meat. Before they die the monsters always let out blood-curdling screams and howls, making their blood stter all over you¡± ¡°The ughtering shift is usually five days, during which you¡¯ll have to constantly butcher monsters one after another. Even if you¡¯re feeling scared to death, you wouldn¡¯t be allowed to run away. Zhang Xiao Yun, think very carefully about this¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned brightly and happily answered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my actual job back then was butcher, cooking is only something I took up to earn money¡± ¡°Butcher? You mean you¡¯ve killed quite a few spirit beasts?¡± uncle Lu asked, intrigued. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°I did, quite a lot actually, hm, I also killed a few other things as well. Let¡¯s just say doing this is actually what I enjoy the most, I know about butchering even more so than cooking¡± He grinned brightly at the other cooks: ¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone, let me take the shift this month, I guarantee I won¡¯t let our camp be disgraced¡± Seeing his pure grin, everyone unknowingly nodded. For some reason, they all felt a chill run down their backs. ¡­ Still the Age of Old. An area extremely far from where Gu Qing Shan was. A barrennd of gravel and rocks that very few went to. Even the Deste monsters don¡¯t care to attack this ce because of how vast this ce waspared to how little value it offers. Normally, after being barren for so long, this ce should continue to remain silent. But today, about a minute before Gu Qing Shan and the Spirit Tortoise met, something happened here. A coin appeared in the sky. This was a unique coin. It was blood-red andpletely different from every other coin from the Strife Zones. It spun around itself in the sky until it finally broke. At the very moment that the coin broke, a sea of light manifested in the sky above. The sea of light flowed downwards to form intense tidal waves on the deste, barrennd. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. A figure stood up from within the tidal waves of light. The vast sea of light disappeared right away. The only thing left within the barrennd was the figure. A gust of wind blew past. And the figure began to mutter. ¡¸ I am finally here ¡¹ ¡¸ Now that I¡¯vee, there should be no more problems in the future ¡¹ His voice suddenly became full of grudge and killing intent, but at the same time maintaining a mocking tone: ¡¸ How pitiful, you must still be looking for that sword during this period ¡¹ ¡¸ As long as I find you, catch you and imprison your soul inside this era, everything that happened in the future will no longer exist ¡¹ ¡¸ I swear I will use everything I have to torture your soul ¡¹ ¡¸ God yer, Gu Qing Shan! ¡¹ Chapter 749 - Feast

Chapter 749: Feast

Within the empty wilderness. The figure was standing still in ce, apparently waiting for something. Time slowly passed. One minuteter. A streak of light flew in from afar and stopped in the air. It was a patrol cultivator who was sent here to check the situation by his sect. This ce was so deste that if anything unnatural happened, it was hard to sense it from several thousand miles away. Not to mention that the figure only appeared for a few moments before all the paranormal phenomena disappeared. The nearby sect only managed to notice a very faint change, which was why they sent this cultivator here to check it out. As the patrol cultivator stopped in the air, he shouted: ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± He held his treasure tool tightly, preparing to attack. The fact that a single person was standing alone in the middle of nowhere was extremely strange by itself. ¡¸ You asked who I am? ¡¹ The figure asked him back and looked up. The patrol cultivator¡¯s expression warped. He hurriedlynded and prostrated on the ground in front of the figure: ¡°I did not know you were here, please forgive me for my insolence, o¡¯ benevolent God¡± There is no mistake, a me of light in between his eyebrows and d in glorious light that obscures his appearance¡ª¡ª this is definitely a Divinity. I actually shouted at a Divinity, this is a huge crime! Thinking that, the cultivator was trembling. The figure carefully observed the cultivator¡¯s trembling appearance for a while before speaking with a pleased tone: ¡¸ Hm, your attitude pleases me, it perfectly reflects the lowly existence of living beings from the Age of Old. I have decided to forgive and grant you a blessing ¡¹ The cultivator was stunned as he didn¡¯t understand what the first half of what he said meant. But he understood the second half without fail. The Divinity wants to grant me a blessing! What a huge opportunity this is. The cultivator bowed, again and again, speaking joyfully: ¡°Thank you, benevolent God, for your grace, I am forever grateful¡± The figure reached his hand out and ced it on the cultivator¡¯s forehead. ¡¸ Your gratitude is true, I can sense it so ¡¹ Saying that the figure began to transform. He had turned into the cultivator. An exact replica that was perfectly the same, not even the closest people of this cultivator would be able to tell the two of them apart. Except for one minor difference, a burning me of light in between the eyebrows of one of them. Apparently the figure had also noticed this. He waved his hand over his forehead and made the me of light disappear. It was now that he spoke up: ¡¸ Because of your humility and how you¡¯ve given your identity to me, I shall grant you the blessing of a painless death¡ª¡ª¨C it is very rare for me to grant such a thing to living beings, this is your honor ¡¹ The cultivator was stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening at all. He couldn¡¯t do anything either, as his body slowly lost its vitality and turned into a grey statue. A gust of wind blew past the statue and swept it away as it crumbled to tiny grains of ash. He no longer existed in this world. No. There was still another ¡®him¡¯ here. He waved his hand. The treasure tool and Inventory Bag on the ground flew into his hand. He put the items away before closing his eyes and carefully checked the cultivator¡¯s memories. ¡¸ That didn¡¯t take too long, Gu Qing Shan, Xie Gu Hong¡¯s eldest disciple, caused a greatmotion in the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce and drew the attention of Divinity¡­ Hm, this period of time was quite sensitive so many Divinities are paying close attention to that sect, how troublesome, I cannot meet them¡­¡¹ ¡¸ It seems I have to think of some other way to enter the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce ¡¹ After a bit of thinking, the cultivator flew up and away. ¡­ On another side. The camp of humanity¡¯s 23rd reserve corps. It was currently night. Gu Qing Shan paced back and forth around the camp before arriving at the camp¡¯s gate. When the cultivator standing guard saw the badge on his hip, he smiled. ¡°And here I was wondering why today¡¯s food was so good, turns out we have a new cook¡± ¡°You praise me too much¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Where are you going now?¡± the guard cultivator asked. ¡°I¡¯m probably going to take a random stroll around here since I¡¯m not used to this ce yet¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hearing that, the guard cultivator patiently told him: ¡°Don¡¯t go North, that¡¯s the direction of the other camps, you can¡¯t trespass without permission; the West is just a huge barrennd, there isn¡¯t anything there. But there was a marketce in the Southeast that was managed by several sects, it should be quite lively there right now, you can try walking around there¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist. ¡°Hm, you can go¡± The guard cultivator opened the formation and let Gu Qing Shan out of the camp. He first started to fly in the Southeast direction, carefully confirmed that there wasn¡¯t anyone around before he started to head West. After half an hour of flight. Gu Qing Shan had gone deep into the barren mountain. He picked out a rtively empty ce,nded, and quickly arranged severalyers of formations. After silently meditating for a bit, Gu Qing Shan confirmed that he had made all the necessary preparations. He put the Ice Cicada Silver Mask away, circted his spirit energy, and began to break through to the next realm. As heaven and earth sensed the change on his body, it started to react ordingly. An intense wind began to pick up. Dark clouds filled the sky. Arcs of lightning could be seen shing inside the clouds above. Lines of glowing text scrolled past the War God UI in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. [You are attempting to breakthrough Virtualized realm to enter Cryptic realm] [Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is about to begin, please prepare properly to breakthrough] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [Begin!] Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª A sh of lightning descended. Gu Qing Shan stood still in ce andmanded with his mind. Two flying swords appeared from the void of space, flew up to the sky, and attacked the shes of lightning. The Tribtion Lightning was thoroughly cut apart. But then, more Tribtion Lightning appeared from the Tribtion Clouds and struck down at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan silently prepared a hand seal in his mind. The two swords turned into blurred flying images that quickly rushed through the lightning storm at full speed. Countless orbs of lightning were hit and exploded on the spot. The shes of lightning and flying swords continued to sh! ¡­ Time passed. The Lightning Tribtion slowly came to an end. Gu Qing Shan knew exactly what was going to happen next. He sighed and rubbed his face, making sure to make himself appear as amiable and approachable as possible. A secondter. ¡º Wahahaha, Devil King Gu, you¡¯re facing another Tribtion, what terrifying cultivation speed ¡» a Devil King appeared from the void of space. ¡º¡­Old Gu, when this King came here this time, the Tribtion is suppressing this King¡¯s strength a lot less. Seems like you improved quite a bit ¡»a huge Fiend King was crouching as he walked out from the void of space. Followed by a Devil King who was wearing a Daoist robe that was perfectly ironed so that not a crease could be seen, gesturing to Gu Qing Shan as soon as he came out. ¡º Boss Gu,eee, now that you¡¯ve reached Cryptic realm, the Tribtion finally summoned the big names, let me introduce you ¡» Gu Qing Shan spread his arms wide and smiled: ¡°Old Bloody! Hahaha, wee, wee, brothers, I¡¯ve already prepared a lot of food and booze for this asion, let us enjoy ourselves¡± ¡º That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about! As soon as I felt the Tribtion¡¯s summon, I immediately went to steal a seat and got here, that¡¯s how much I respect you, Old Gu ¡» ¡º Gather around and make a table for yourselves, let us have a feast today, it¡¯s been a while since I went out ¡» ¡º Ah? Where¡¯s the female Devil King fromst time? ¡» ¡º Ahaha, you fancy her? She has quite the taste for fiends like you, you know? ¡» ¡º Hah¡­ I actually also like to eat her kind of devil, but that¡¯s just when I was young, I just want to have a nice conversation now ¡» A female voice came: ¡º A nice conversation? Or some nice flirting? ¡» A female Devil King casually appeared from the void of space and drifted over. Shended next to Gu Qing Shan, blew softly into his ear and told the other fiends and devils: ¡º This Devil King only have eyes for someone as fierce as Devil King Gu, the rest of you can forget it ¡» The evil creatures allughed. Gu Qing Shan offered a cup of liquor to the female Devil King and smiled: ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink¡± His face was actually cramming up. A huge feast was about to begin. ¡­Make no mistakes, this is indeed a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion¡­ Chapter 750 - Cryptic Realm Thaumaturgy! Chapter 750: Cryptic Realm Thaumaturgy! A Heaven¡¯s Tribtion that was only supposed to take 1 hour took 4 hours. The host and guests were all pleased. Everything finally ended. The evil creatures unwillingly said their goodbyes. The party was over. The night fell back to silence. Gu Qing Shan took a few sips of soup that he prepared to sober up but was still feeling dizzy. He nced around to confirm that there were no fiends or devils that remained. It was now that he circted his spirit energy to dispel all the alcohol from his body. A huge cloud of alcohol mist came off his body, blown away by the wind to fill the entire barren mountain in a thick smell of liquor. He drank 5 full barrels of spirit liquor by himself. Those evil creatures were even worse, all of them were so drunk it was a miracle they could return at all. Shannu pinched her nose: ¡°Gongzi, the smell of alcohol is so terrible, you¡¯ve been through a lot¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu suggested: ¡°Just now, gongzi could¡¯ve drunk while silently dispelling the alcohol, that way you wouldn¡¯t feel so ufortable¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly: ¡°Everyone would notice if I did that, there would be no point to drinking then¡± Shannu gritted her teeth: ¡°Maybe the next time theye, I should just fight and chase them away, otherwise gongzi would have to deal with them every time¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively: ¡°It¡¯s only a drinking party¡± Seeing her still a bit displeased, Gu Qing Shan became a bit more solemn and slowly told her: ¡°Shannu, through everything I¡¯ve seen so far, whether it¡¯s the Age of Old or our era, I found that the infinite worlds are always interconnected and that there are three kinds of existences¡± Shannu was intrigued: ¡°Ah? Only three kinds, gongzi? What are they?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Right, there are Gods, people, or living beings to be more exact, and evil creatures¡± ¡°Being a God is the easiest, they can create many things and give life to living beings. Before running away they were worshipped by living beings everywhere, even after running away there are still living beings who worship them¡± ¡°Being people, you have to live a very tough life, not only do you have to worship Gods, but you also have to try and be stronger to help the Gods stop their terrifying enemies. At the same time, the fate of ¡®people¡¯ are fixed, you can only be used and abused by Gods, working your whole life without seeing any hope¡± ¡°But evil creatures, I think that most of them were not created by Gods. One proof of this is that normal people couldn¡¯t possibly find the world of the fiends and devils, normal people couldn¡¯t even enter those worlds if they wanted to. Furthermore, evil creatures don¡¯t have to listen to the orders of Gods, they live and survive by thebined Laws of billions of worlds. Just look, even the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion summoned them to work for it, so I believe that evil creatures have a lot more freedom than people do, at least they don¡¯t have to bend to the whims of Gods¡± ¡°Gongzi, how do you know that those evil creatures don¡¯t have to listen to the orders of Gods?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°When the Tianma helped the Demon King Order steal the heritage of the Old Gods, I already noticed¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°The Tianma stole something so important from the Old Gods to help the evolution of the Old Gods¡¯ hated enemies, an [Order]. This means that the Tianma doesn¡¯t care what the Old Gods think¡± ¡°Then why did you get acquainted with them, gongzi?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t a reason, I simply wanted to be their friend¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, ¡°if one day, they need my help with something, I will help them. And simrly, if I need their help, they mighte to my aid, which might be a huge saving grace¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with a serious expression: ¡°That¡¯s why, when we go out into the world like this, we need to make as many friends as we can, especially in the age of Apocalypse. Don¡¯t just fight everyone youe across and think of that as being great, because it isn¡¯t. We¡¯re not main characters of some fantasy novel, there¡¯s no need to make unnecessary trouble¡± ¡°After saying so much, in the end, you just wanted to advise me not to fight, alright, I understand¡± Shannu stopped a bit and teased him: ¡°On the other hand, gongzi is too lonely. You truly do need more friends, like that female Devil King from before¡± Seeing the killing intent going away from her expression, and even had the will to tease him, Gu Qing Shan slowly calmed down. ¡°She¡¯s not really my type, too flirtatious¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Casually answering her, his gaze was focused on the void of space. Lines of glowing text were scrolling past his retina. [This Tribtion is over] [You¡¯ve reached Cryptic realm] [Your total spirit energy has greatly increased] [As a Cryptic realm cultivator, you will awaken a Thaumaturgy] The icon representing [War God Thaumaturgy] on his War God UI lit up. Line of glowing text appeared from the icon, turning into a new notification. [You¡¯ve reached Cryptic realm. You can now trigger the Thaumaturgy awakening Quest, would you like to trigger it now?] ¡°Trigger¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [Please pick one of the following choices:] [One:plete a series of Quest and awaken a new Thaumaturgy as the reward] [Two:plete a single Quest and evolve your current Lightning Thaumaturgy as the reward] Reading the glowing lines of text in front of him, Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. A new Thaumaturgy. That would certainly be a good thing. But his Lightning Thaumaturgy has been evolved three times from [Stunned] to [Rigid] and finally [Severance]. During the fragment of time that depicted the war from the Age of Old, I was able to abuse [Severance] to help the cultivators from the Age of Old eliminate an entire army of Deste Demon Eyes. And cultivators from the Age of Old seem to not know anything at all about Elemental Lightning. Which means, it¡¯s likely that [Severance] would be a great aid in battle if it could evolve again. Still a bit hesitant, Gu Qing Shan decided to ask the War God System: ¡°If I choose to awaken a new Thaumaturgy, what kind of Thaumaturgy will I receive?¡± The War God System replied: [A new Thaumaturgy represents possibility. It will be determined the same way as the previous times you obtained a new Thaumaturgy, through random gacha] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°You mean like how I first obtained the Lightning Thaumaturgy?¡± [Correct, if you need to, I can create a gacha simtion here to help you make a decision] the System replied. ¡°Then please simte it once, I want to see what kinds of Thaumaturgy I¡¯ll get¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Please spend Soul Points] the System told him. ¡°You want Soul Points for a simtion? I just want to take a look, can¡¯t you do it for free?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The System paused briefly before solemnly dering: [The System will permanently shut down the simtor function] ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll just give you the Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said. And the Soul Points were consumed. At this point, the War God System spoke: [Soul Points received, manifesting Thaumaturgy gacha simtion] [Please note, the following is only a simtion and not the real thing] Three unique icons appeared at the center of the War God UI. [Thaumaturgy gachaplete, the following three choices have been generated ording to your Quest¡¯s rate ofpletion] [Please select one of the following three Thaumaturgies to awaken] Gu Qing Shan looked at the three icons. He found that whenever he focused his gaze on one of the icons, the icon would lit up and a description would appear next to it. The first icon was a grey card. Depicted on the grey card was an old man, currently kneeling on the ground and praying. When Gu Qing Shan focused his gaze on it, a description appeared. [Summoning Card: Primal Chaos Summoning] [You were able to obtain this Thaumaturgy because you have turned into a card] [Primal Chaos Summoning: You can summon a primal chaos creature within the fog of primal chaos to help you fight] [Note: Due to the restriction of the level of your card, you cannot control which creature you summon, it is possible to summon a small lizard or a monster of the same level as a God] [Note: When the summoned creature is 10 times stronger than you are, it may bacsh on you] Gu Qing Shan shook his head. This type of skill is too random to know if it¡¯s going to aid in battle or not. But a skill of this type showing up means I can obtain card-type skills now. That¡¯s new. Gu Qing Shan looked towards the next icon. A suit of armor covered in frost was depicted on the icon. A description appeared next to the armor. [Protection Thaumaturgy: Frost Armor (Primary)] [Description: When you wear armor in battle, you can activate this Thaumaturgy to increase the defensive capabilities of your armor by 30%] Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath. The (Primary) means this is a Thaumaturgy that can evolve. Just like [Severance], possible for this Thaumaturgy to evolve and be stronger. So from Cryptic realm onwards, I will be able to obtain a Thaumaturgy capable of evolution that isn¡¯t a Lightning-type, this is a crucial piece of information. But from an objective point of view, the current [Severance] can already shift the flow of the battlefield against the Deste world monsters, so its evolution might be even more crucial. He looked at the final icon. Huh. This looks familiar. The third icon was a female portrait. However, this time the female depicted also had a crown. [Divine Skill: Empress Transformation] [Description: When using the Skill, the user will transform into an Empress. Allure +1800%, total strength +130%] Gu Qing Shan almost choked on his saliva. He forced himself to resist the 130% increase in total strength while constantly reminding himself that this was only a simtion and not a real choice. ¡°Alright, I understand¡± he told the War God UI. [Please make a choice] the War God System urged him. ¡°Onest question, between the new Thaumaturgy Quests and Lightning Thaumaturgy evolution Quest, which is harder?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The Lightning Thaumaturgy Quest is harder] the System responded. Gu Qing Shan understood. This meant that the 4th tier of Lightning Thaumaturgy was recognized by the War God System to be more powerful than the majority of other Thaumaturgies. ¡°I¡¯ll choose toplete one Quest to evolve the Lightning Thaumaturgy¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly replied. [Are you sure?] the War God System asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± [Very well, you will soon face the toughest battle of your life, one small slip and you could perish, are you sure you want to begin this Quest?] the War God System once again asked for his confirmation with a solemn tone. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. The System is giving me a warning. Seems like this Quest is exceptionally hard. It makes sense. This is to evolve a Thaumaturgy for the 4th time in a row, there¡¯s no way it was going to be an easy task. Gu Qing Shan confirmed: ¡°I have decided to take this Quest without fail, now, please tell me the details of the Quest¡± Lines of glowing text began to float onto the War God UI. [Thaumaturgy Quest: Lightning of Life] [Quest description: This is the Age of Old, an era where the Deste world was terrifyingly powerful. You will have to wrestle against the monsters that even Divinities fear and obtain their overwhelming power to awaken the 4th tier of your Lightning Thaumaturgy] [Quest objective: Ovee the odds and kill 100 Deste monsters] [Quest reward: Awakening the 4th tier of Lightning of Life] Reading the Quest description, Gu Qing Shan was surprised. He needed to kill 100 Deste monsters. Even cultivators vastly more powerful than himself couldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing in a short amount of time, as killing too many of them on the battlefield could draw the enemy¡¯s attention to yourself and be the focus of attack. This truly is an iparably hard and dangerous feat to aplish. But¡­ As an army cook, he would be on duty at the ughterhouse starting tomorrow¡­ Chapter 751 - Underground Prison

Chapter 751: Underground Prison

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 An airship flew in from above andnded next to the ughterhouse. The door of the airship opened and three figures walked out. They were the cooks of the 23rd reserve corps, head chef Zhang, uncle Lu, and Zhang Xiao Yun. ¡°This is the ce, Zhang Xiao Yun, you¡¯ll have to stay here for 5 days until you can return¡± uncle Lu told him. Old man Zhang and uncle Lu both pinched their noses and scowled as they looked at the ughterhouse. A thick stench of blood filled the air, so much that they couldn¡¯t iste it even if they used spirit energy, a really ufortable smell. Furthermore, when so many monsters die in a single ce like this, it was natural that the 5 Elemental Roots would be highly agitated and chaotic, causing those who frequently cycle spirit energy inside and outside their bodies, which are most cultivators, even more difort. ¡°Xiao Yun, are you feeling ok?¡± old man Zhang asked worriedly. When Gu Qing Shan was about to answer, a shrill howl could be heard resounding from deep inside the ughterhouse. Oooo¡ª¡ª A cloud of blood as thick as dust soared through the sky, followed by panicked voices of discussion. ¡°Too shallow, it didn¡¯t die¡± ¡°What now? It¡¯s struggling too much, I can¡¯t hold it for long¡± ¡°A! It bit me!¡± ¡°What!? You got bitten!? Enforcerse quickly, someone got bitten!¡± Several streaks of light flew towards that direction. But the cloud of blood that erupted before had dyed an entire area bright red. A cold voice rang out: ¡°Leave the monster¡¯s body, carry the dead person away¡± ¡°Continue your work¡± Themotion quieted down. The ughterhouse returned to silence. But the smell of blood in the air seemed to have thickened a bit. Standing outside the ughterhouse, uncle Lu couldn¡¯t help but back off, shrinking visibly. He tugged old man Zhang by the shoulder and forced a smile: ¡°Xiao Yun will be fine, he¡¯s young and strong so he should be suitable for this, let¡¯s go back¡± Old man Zhang was still a bit uneasy as he nced at Gu Qing Shan and told him: ¡°Zhang Xiao Yun, I¡¯lle to pick you up after 5 days, you¡­¡± Halfway through, he stopped speaking,pletely stunned. Because Zhang Xiao Yun was taking a deep breath next to him. ¡°This thick stench of blood is so nostalgic¡­¡± He was squinting his eyes, visibly ecstatic like he was an excited childing to a busy shopping district for the first time. Zhang Xiao Yun began to walk forward as he muttered: ¡°What a great ce this is, I¡¯ll be going inside soon. Ah, boss Zhang, uncle Lu, why are you still here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± old man Zhang. ¡°¡­¡± uncle Lu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave everything to me and pick me up five dayster¡± Zhang Xiao Yun smiled brightly at them. Uncle Lu couldn¡¯t help but shrink back again, trying his best to keep his voice natural: ¡°Then we don¡¯t have anything else to worry about, see you in five days¡± ¡°Hm, see you¡± Gu Qing Shan waved goodbye and quickly walked up to the entrance of the ughterhouse, showed the guard his badge, and entered. Old man Zhang and uncle Lu observed him all the way without blinking and remained silent even after he could no longer be seen. Old man Zhang suddenly spoke: ¡°Old Lu, I¡¯ll give you some advice, that youngster isn¡¯t someone you can mess with. Put away whatever schemes you have, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to save you if anything happens¡± Uncle Lu couldn¡¯t say anything and just nodded again and again. ¡­ When Gu Qing Shan entered the ughterhouse, he was led to see the cultivator in charge of this ce. That cultivator¡¯s surname was Li, he carried an eternally icy expression on his face and an equally icy tone of voice, the others call him director Li. Seeing how young Gu Qing Shan was, director Li was surprised, so he asked him a few more things. While they were talking, Gu Qing Shan noticed that director Li was the one who called for the corpse to be carried away earlier. It seems he represented absolute authority within this ughterhouse. ¡°You said you were Zhang Xiao Yun? I want to make something very clear¡± ¡°Please teach me, sir director¡± ¡°Even though this ce is called a ughterhouse, you can¡¯t be careless at all during your work. The abilities of these monsters have already been crippled, but their bodies alone are still very dangerous¡± ¡°Thank you for your teaching, sir¡± ¡°Hm, but most importantly, if you can give up a few things, I¡¯ll make sure your life is easier for the next five days¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused: ¡°Sir, what do you mean by easier?¡± Director Li was a bit impatient. This brat looks so bright, but why is he so hard to talk to? He patiently exined: ¡°For example, you get to kill fewer monsters and rest a bit longer, if you give me enough spirit stones, I¡¯ll even prepare a ce here for you to cultivation in seclusion for the next five days without touching a single Deste monster¡± Gu Qing Shan went silently briefly before smiling: ¡°Sir, if that¡¯s how it is, then I won¡¯t give you even a speck of dust¡± The room fell silent. Director Li scowled, then smiled and sighed: ¡°Ah, you youngsters with your fantasies, you¡¯re dismissed. Wait outside until your shift is decided¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and left. Without waiting for long, two muscr cultivators came out in front of him. They looked at Gu Qing Shan with cold and emotionless expressions. ¡°Zhang Xiao Yun¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± ¡°Come with us¡± ¡°Yes¡± The two of them led Gu Qing Shan through the blood-stained motley stockades and execution grounds, then a bit further until they reached an underground prison. The two cultivators pulled open the heavy metal door, pressed a badge onto the side of the prison gate for a long while before undoing the defensive formation. An eerie red-colored light came out from the ground below. This light was actuallying from the blood essence in the air being so thick that it couldn¡¯t dissipate, the blood itself also contained a sort of strange power that allowed it to linger for so long without disappearing. The two cultivators both had very somber expressions on their faces. ¡°Go, Zhang Xiao Yun, go down¡± one of them told him. ¡°Your working grounds will be down there,e back up after five days¡± the other cultivator said. ¡°Understood¡± Gu Qing Shan followed the stairs downward. ng ng. The metal door was closed behind him. The variousyers of defensive formations were activated once again. The underground prison once again became closed off. The two cultivators stood in front of the closed gates and both sighed. ¡°Another one bites the dust¡± one of themmented. ¡°It¡¯s fine, the superiors all know how dangerous butchering could be, one or two of them dying won¡¯t cause any attention¡± the other cultivator replied. ¡°This brat was also stupid. Couldn¡¯t he have given up just a little bit for the director? Why care about that little bit of spirit stones. Now he angered the director and was sent to this dangerous underground prison¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, even if he didn¡¯t have anything to give up, he could¡¯ve not offended the director, that way at least he can rest after butchering ten monsters every day¡± ¡°Forget it, no point talking about this any further. That brat was sent into the prison with all the monsters at once, including ones that even we can¡¯t kill, his oue is already set in stone¡± They both sighed, shook their heads, and left. On the other side. Gu Qing Shan stood in the darkness, silently sensing his surroundings. The fact that this underground prison didn¡¯t forbid the use of inner sight was the best protection it could provide. From Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight, he saw that the underground prison consisted of a total of 18 floors. The lower he went the fewer monsters there were, but their strength also grew exponentially. Shannu appeared from the void of space behind him andnded in front. ¡°Gongzi, that person was purposefully acting against you¡± she said irritated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, we actually have to thank him for acting without morals like that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Are we really just going to kill monsters now?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Yes, that was my goal from the start¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned as he walked forward. The hallway was narrow and dim, besides the prison cells on either side, there was almost nothing else here. Gu Qing Shan walked in front of the first cell and looked inside. This was the first time he saw a Deste monster Chapter 752 - Dreamjolt

Chapter 752: Dreamjolt

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Inside the cell, bright-red blood was dripping down the long Demon Restraining Chains. Each of the Demon Restraining Chains was about as thick as an arm and full of engraved restraining runes. The monster asionally howled and struggled, pulling the Demon Restraining Chains with the heavy sound of rattling metal. But one end of these Demon Restraining Chains had pierced through the monster¡¯s body, tightly pinning it close to the wall without letting go, the other end was connected deep underground through the floor below. Gu Qing Shan looked at the monster. A human? That was the first thought he had. But as he looked at it closer, he found that wasn¡¯t the case. Compared to normal people, this monster didn¡¯t have any skin. Its red muscles and meat werepletely exposed, even its pale-white bones could be seen in some ces. Its mouth was full of long, sharp fangs that protruded upward as far as its ears. No eyes. Looking at this monster, Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. This monster was obviously different from the Deste Demon Eyes, it was a lot more humanoid. ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡± The monster roared in a frenzy towards Gu Qing Shan. The Chao Yin sword shed. The monster¡¯s head was chopped off. The noise stopped. Noticing that the monster was already killed, the Demon Restraining Chains automatically came off its body. Gu Qing Shan entered the cell and began to dissect the monster. Apparently this monster¡¯s blood contained some sort of corrosive liquid, as Chao Yin sword was letting out a faint ¡®wu wu¡¯ to express difort. Gu Qing Shan understood right away. So he decided not to use his swords and directly triggered the sword qi inside his eyes, turning them into razor-sharp sword qi in the air and dismantled the monster¡¯s body bit by bit. One of the sword qi sliced open its stomach and cut upwards in a straight line, opening its chest cavity up. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe monster¡¯s chest cavity waspletely smooth and empty, only asionally moving to move creases that quickly tten themselves out. No innards? Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused. He looked at the top of his finger. A small cut appeared. Gu Qing Shan took a single drop of his own blood and dropped it into the monster¡¯s chest cavity. Instantly, the inside of the monster¡¯s chest began to convulse uncontrobly! If the monster¡¯s head hadn¡¯t already been cut off, Gu Qing Shan would¡¯ve thought that it was still alive. ¡°Seems like the entire chest area was connected to its stomach, acting as a digestive organ,pletely different from humans¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Subconsciously, Gu Qing Shan sighed. What followed next was quite uneventful, as Gu Qing Shan easily butchered and lined the monster¡¯s meat up in one corner. When he walked back out of the cell, he activated the formation prepared here. The monster¡¯s corpse was quickly warped outside. He finished butchering the first monster. Gu Qing Shan continued towards the next cell. There was still only a single monster being held here, but it wasn¡¯t humanoid, but a total of 16 interconnected heads that formed a body. Hm¡­ It might be a bit tough for cultivators to eat this thing. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan looked at the monster. Crescent-shaped sword images flew out from his eyes, killed the monster and sliced its body into tiny pieces. And he activated the warp formation in the cell. The monster¡¯s corpse disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan nced at the War God UI. His Soul Points increased quite a bit. Apparently, ording to the War God System¡¯s judgement, the monsters on this 1st floor were at least as strong as Gu Qing Shan. And this underground prison had a total of 18 floors. ¡­what kind of monsters are being held below? Gu Qing Shan then looked at the Thaumaturgy Quest. Under the Quest notification, a number was shown: [2/100]. This meant that he had indeed killed 2 monsters. 98 monsters were left until he could evolve his Lightning Thaumaturgy. Gu Qing Shan headed towards the third cell. ¡­ About half an incense¡¯s worth of timeter. All 35 monsters on the 1st floor had been cleanly and easily butchered by Gu Qing Shan. He was standing at the entrance to the next floor. A powerful and miraculous formation was arranged here that allowed no lifeforms beside humans to pass through. He still had five days¡¯ worth of time, but the only Soul Points he could trust were those he already obtained, and only apleted Quest was a good Quest, so Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to waste any time and continued downwards. The same few kinds of monsters were being held on the second floor, perhaps they used to be very powerful when they were at their peak, but the only thing waiting for them now was to be killed and butchered. A total of 21 monsters, Gu Qing Shan carefully and meticulously ughtered them all. The 3rd floor¡­ It wasn¡¯t until the 9th floor that Gu Qing Shan had to stop. There were only 9 monsters on this floor, but they were clearly a lot more powerful than the rest. When Gu Qing Shan used his eye sword, the sword qi could only leave thin white marks on their bodies, and even that quickly disappeared. If these monsters were still at the peak of their strength, any of them could chase Gu Qing Shan to the end of the earth without him being able to retaliate. Gu Qing Shan stared at the imprisoned monster and fully triggered his [Soul Sword]. The monster¡¯s body trembled slightly before falling limp. [Soul Sword] hadpletely destroyed the monster¡¯s consciousness. The Chao Yin sword lightly swung. The monster¡¯s head was chopped off. The butchering continued. His Soul Points continued to increase. The Quest was beingpleted bit by bit. The 10th floor. The 11th floor. The 12th floor. The more he headed down, the more silent it got. These monsters no longer howled and screamed full of desires as soon as they saw him. When he reached the 13th floor, the three Deste monsters here only silently stared at Gu Qing Shan like they were judging him. This ce waspletely different from the previous floors of the underground prison. Blood from somewhere was constantly flowing along the floor, reaching up to his knee. This ce wasn¡¯t particrly spacious either, as the floor, walls, and ceiling were all full of engraved runes. Each of the three monsters were pierced through by at least 7 Demon Restraining Chains, tightly pinning them to the wall. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe entire 13th floor was a giant restraining formation. These three monsters also appeared to be humanoid, but they each had a sharp, pointed horn, their faces werepletely bare without any meat or muscles, only terrifying, exposed white bones. Gu Qing Shan hovered in mid-air. He swung the Chao Yin sword at full power. 7-8 sword phantoms shed all at once and attacked the neck of the first monster. The sword phantom disappeared. Not even a single white mark was left on its neck. Not giving up, Gu Qing Shan consecutively performed [Water Flow Severance], [Crescent sh], [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon], [Drawn Shadow], [Swallow Returns], [Torrent], [Silver Stars], and [Life Seeker], attacking the monster at the same time. 8 powerful Secret Arts squarely struck the monster¡¯s body, stirring it to let out a deep and low sound. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The monster¡¯s body trembled slightly. A tiny, almost unnoticeable white mark finally appeared on its body. This white mark only showed up for a brief moment before itpletely vanished. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and put his sword away. At my current Cryptic realm cultivation, the most I could reach was the 13th floor. If these three monsters were at their peaks, each of them must be unrivalled Combatants in their own rights. I can¡¯t imagine how powerful a cultivator must be in order to capture them like this. Xie Gu Hong might be able to. Gu Qing Shan silently thought that before crossing his legs and entered a meditative state. He had just obtained a ridiculous amount of Soul Points, about 1 million points in total. Using a tiny fraction of that, Gu Qing Shanprehended the entire Cryptic realm scripture. And began to breakthrough. Right in the middle of the underground prison¡¯s 13th floor, hovering above the river of blood, in front of three terrifying Deste monsters, he began to break through to the next stage of this realm. Time passes. One incense¡¯s worth of timeter, he opened his eyes. He had reached Cryptic realm middle state. Due to killing over 100 Deste monsters, he had also alreadypleted his Thaumaturgy Quest. Lines of glowing notification hovered over the War God UI. [You¡¯vepleted the Thaumaturgy Quest: Lightning of Life] [You may now awaken the 4th tier of your Lightning Thaumaturgy: Dreamjolt] [Dreamjolt: When hit by your Elemental Lightning spirit energy, the target¡¯s consciousness will connect with the Lightning and be forced to enter a brief dreamscape, during which they lose control of their body. Duration: 5 seconds] [Note: This is the evolved Thaumaturgy from Stunned, Rigid and Severance, no living being is immune to it] Reading the glowing text in front of his eyes, Gu Qing Shan deeply sighed. He was feeling a sense of satisfaction. Under normal circumstances, if he wanted toplete this Quest, he would have had to slowly umte it through fighting on the battlefield. It would have taken a very long time, possibly too long. I¡¯m lucky that this ughterhouse exists, it really helped me obtain such a powerful Thaumaturgy in such a short period of time. However, now that he mentioned the ughterhouse, Gu Qing Shan was full of questions. After going through every floor from the first one, Gu Qing Shan felt that this ce was being used as a sealing ground more than anything else. These monsters were sealed because they couldn¡¯t be killed. In fact, Gu Qing Shan started to notice this when he reached the 12th floor. When the 5 monsters on the 12th floor were attacked, ayer of twisting runes would automatically manifest outside their bodies. The Chao Yin sword couldn¡¯t pierce through those runes at all. Gu Qing Shan had to rely on the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s [Law Breaker] ability to kill those five monsters. When they were killed, they all had an expression of disbelief. ¡ª¡ª-they couldn¡¯t believe that they were really killed. And now, on the 13th floor, even the Six Paths Great Mountain sword couldn¡¯t pierce through the overwhelming defenses of the monster¡¯s skin. This was pure power suppression¡ª¡ª¡ª representing power that surpasses Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own countless times. It was because Gu Qing Shan noticed this that he gave up on trying to kill it. He then quickly realized something else. This was only the 13th floor, while this ce had a total of 18 floors. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhat kind of unimaginable monster is being sealed on the 18th floor? Gu Qing Shan shook his head and sighed, then suddenly heard a voice. ¡¸ How interesting, this little brat killed his way down here ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan froze. He was focusedpletely on maintaining an unchanged expression on his face with drooping eyes, acting like he wasn¡¯t able to hear this voice at all. Another voice spoke: ¡¸ We eat them, and they eat us, that¡¯s only fair ¡¹ Another voice came: ¡¸ It¡¯s because you can¡¯t be eaten that you think that¡¯s fair ¡¹ The three monsters on the wall were talking to each other in a low voice. They were speaking in Deste Tongue. Chapter 753 - A Divinity’s Visit

Chapter 753: A Divinity¡¯s Visit

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The monsters were speaking to each other. Hearing their conversation, Gu Qing Shan realized something. The monsters didn¡¯t think that he could understand what they were saying. After all, for the entire Age of Old, no cultivator had been able to converse with the monsters, and no one had been able to understand theirnguage. Gu Qing Shan, on the other hand, received apis card from Little Dusk during the struggle for the 3 Divine Armaments that allowed him to understand Deste Tongue. ording to Little Dusk, this was themonnguage for both the Divinities and the monsters during the Age of Destion. Thenguage was made to fall out of use by the Divinities, but because Little Dusk was a powerful weapon that was part of the main battle force against the Deste monsters, the Divinities made her study thisnguage. Even now, not a single human understood thisnguage besides himself. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly moved. He decided to maintain his meditative pose and hovered in the sky. Unfortunately, the monsters only spoke a few words before going silent again. The 13th floor of the underground prison quickly regained its silence. Only the river of blood on the floor that reached up to one¡¯s knee continued to flow. Sha. Sha. Sha. Like tidal waves, the fresh blood was moving periodically. Gu Qing Shan continued to wait. The three powerful Deste monsters don¡¯t seem to want to open their mouths. Gu Qing Shan was feeling impatient. Why aren¡¯t these three monsters talking? It would be ok even if they only make small talk. Even the most mundane conversation between them would allow Gu Qing Shan to understand them a bit better. Time continued to pass. The monsters still haven¡¯t said a single word. Gu Qing Shan was about to give up. He suddenly opened his eyes and curiously looked at the floor. ¡°Strange, where is this blooding from? Even the formation leading to the next floor is being obscured, how annoying¡± While he said that, Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal to manipte items from afar and gathered the blood on the ground to form arge sphere of blood in the air. When all the blood was gathered, the formation that led to the next floor was revealed. Innumerable runes filled the formation like they were supposed to, even the spirit stones were perfectly engraved where they were supposed to be. All Gu Qing Shan needed to do now wasnd and activate the formation to move to the next floor. He looked at the formation, then again at the huge sphere of blood in the air, apparently thinking about whether or not to continue downwards. All of a sudden, a short screech came from the ground below. This sound was clearlying from deep underground. Almost immediately, new liquid blood slowly leaked out from the floor. The blood silently filled the ground and rose up until it once again reached knee-height. Gu Qing Shan told himself: ¡°How strange, should I gather them up again?¡± It was now that the three monsters on the walls showed some movement. They were moving in an uneasy manner. And began to speak again: ¡¸ This moron, we can¡¯t let him continue to anger the existence below ¡¹one of the monsters said. Its tone was filled with urgency and fear. Another monster quickly suggested: ¡¸ Should we tell him that the existence below absolutely cannot be offended? ¡¹ The third monster seemed to be the leader of them as it angrily roared: ¡¸ Fools! No matter how simple theirnguage is, we can¡¯t converse with him, this is part of the treaty! ¡¹ The first monster suggested: ¡¸ If we can¡¯t go against the treaty, maybe we should roar loudly to distract him ¡¹ ¡¸ Good ¡¹the third monster immediately replied. Right away, they angrily roared and struggled, rattling the chains on the wall like they wanted to take Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life. Gu Qing Shan was clearly caught off guard and lost control of his spell in the confusion. His hand tilted and caused the sphere of blood to wiggle, then flew away. Very coincidentally, the huge sphere of blood directly sshed on one of the three Deste monsters when it lost control. That Deste monster trembled, froze, then began to roar even louder. This time, its roar caused the entire area to rumble, carrying a sense of unprecedented desperation. It was doing everything it could to struggle free. The walls of the prison were shaking from its struggle. All the defensive runes on the 13th floor were activated at once, giving off intense light. The monster was pinned against the wall by a vast and invisible force. It suddenly spoke in Deste Tongue: ¡¸ No, great one! You can¡¯t eat me, I am your loyal servant! ¡¹ Another hoarse voice came from the ground below: ¡¸ Your flesh and soul will serve to kill me some time ¡¹ Almost immediately, the blood sttered on the monster¡¯s body waspletely absorbed inside. The monster stopped struggling. It was dead. The 7-8 Demon Restraining Chains on its body loosened. The monster¡¯s body fell into the blood, quickly turned into a thick block blob of blood and slowly disappeared. A faint whirlpool slowly manifested on the surface of the blood, apparently something was being transported deeper underground through it. An unintelligible muttering came from underground, carrying a hint of satisfaction. Then everything returned to silence. The other two monsters on the wall no longer struggled. They were only trying to do everything they could to move a bit higher and get away from the blood, then became as still as statues, no longer letting out any sound. ncing at the blood below, Gu Qing Shan had a concerned look in his eyes. When I got to this floor, out of consideration for safety, I instinctively avoided the flowing blood. From the looks of it, once this blood touches you, the only oue is death. Even the monster on the 13th floor that I couldn¡¯t even scratch with my full power was the same. Gu Qing Shan silently floated in the air, apparently scared stiff by what he just saw. But in fact, he was thinking rapidly. They felt humanity¡¯snguage to be very simple. They didn¡¯t talk to me because they were afraid of breaking some sort of treaty. An easy conclusion could be drawn from this: the Deste monsters can understand humannguage, but they pretend that they don¡¯t. Then. What is the treaty about? And who was the treaty made with? As Gu Qing Shan followed this vein of thought, he was subconsciously feeling an unprecedented shiver. ... On another side. After the two enforcer cultivators led Gu Qing Shan into the underground prison, they closed the gates and followed director Li¡¯s orders to arrange the other personnel as well. Half an hourter, they returned to director Li to report their work. ¡°Sir, all personnel who came in today have been arranged appropriately ording to your instructions¡± one enforcer cultivator reported. ¡°Give me a detailed report¡± director Li said. The other cultivator took out a jade tag and reported the arrangements one by one. Director Li only nodded as he listened. At a certain point, he suddenly cut the other person off: ¡°The 9th reserve corps¡¯ cook didn¡¯t contribute enough spirit stones, give him a few more monsters to butcher¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll see to it immediately¡± the enforcer cultivator replied. And the reports continued. After a while more. The report was finally done. When director Li was about to dismiss everyone, he suddenly recalled something. ¡°Right, what about the brat from the 23rd reserve corps?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve done as you instructed and threw that brat into the underground prison¡± one enforcer cultivator replied. Sitting behind a tall stack of documents, director Li lightly patted the head of a decorative item made from spirit jade andzily asked: ¡°Did he seem regretful?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t sir, that brat was a real naive one. He just did as we ordered and entered the underground prison without saying a single word on the way¡± the enforcer cultivator reported. Director Li thought for few moments before asking another cultivator standing next to him: ¡°Get me that brat¡¯s background profile¡± The cultivator reported: ¡°Yes sir, Zhang Xiao Yun was a loose cultivator with a long family career of making spirit cooking to live. During thest invasion, his family was all killed, he was the only one alive, that¡¯s why he joined the army¡± Director Li¡¯s eyebrows loosened a bit andmented: ¡°Hm, if that¡¯s the case, I just sent him to meet his family, reuniting them all together¡± ¡°Hahaha, wonderfully said, sir¡± ¡°Of course¡± While they were talking, the door to the camp automatically opened as a fully-armored cultivator flew in. Director Li immediately stood up with a panicked expression: ¡°General Wang, why did youe here yourself?¡± Boom. The ground suddenly trembled. Immediately after that, a fearful scream came from deep underground. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. That scream came from the direction of the underground prison. This prison was created because some monsters were too powerful to be killed, only captured. Ever since the ughterhouse was formed, it had periodically received a few terrifying monsters to be sent inside and imprisoned by their superiors. And no trouble had evere from it before. General nced at everyone here with a cold expression and asked: ¡°Who is currently inside the sealed underground prison?¡± Director Li stuttered: ¡°A¡ª a cook, that just came today¡± ¡°Name, cultivation, origin?¡± General Wang continued. ¡°Zhang Xiao Yun, Golden Core realm, the 23rd reserve corps¡± ¡°Someone that just reached Golden Core realm was able to enter a ce that was ordered to forbid all entry without permission from above? What exactly did you tell him to do in there?¡± General Wang¡¯s tone became sharp. Director Li began to sweat bullets, unable to say a single word. ¡°Sir...¡± He held an Inventory Bag in his hand and smiled, wanting to push it into General Wang¡¯s hands. Poof poof poof poof poof. Divine light suddenly erupted from the bodies of cultivators here one after the other. In mere seconds, everyone was turned to ash. ¡°This is!?¡± director Li was shocked. Regardless of how terrible his morals were, he had to have the most basic discerning eyes to be ced in charge of such a ce. Director Li shouted in terror: ¡°General Wang, no a Divinity...¡± Poof. Divine light erupted from his body and burned him to ash in mere seconds. Every cultivator inside the room was burnt to ash. Not a single person was left alive. General Wang stood still. A grey me was constantly burning in between his eyebrows. ¡°Hmph, full of greed. No wonder he sent someone inside that ce¡± General Wang turned around and looked in a certain direction outside the door. ¡°Quite a few died in the underground prison... seems like I¡¯ll have to take a look myself¡± In the blink of an eye, he vanished. Chapter 754 - Drawing Back The Fog

Chapter 754 Drawing Back The Fog

The entrance to the underground prison. General Wang had already concealed the mes of light on his forehead. The metal gates of the underground prison were easily pushed open. The oveppingyers of formations were dispelled with a formation te he carried. General Wang walked into the darkness and headed deep underground. The 1st floor of the underground prison. All the monsters here were already butchered. Their bodies were warped away somewhere by the prepared formations. General Wang observed the empty state of the 1st floor and scowled. Just who came in here? And which floor did he get to? Regardless, let¡¯s hope he didn¡¯t anger ¡®that one¡¯, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. General Wang took a deep breath and entered the formation that led to the 2nd floor. Because of how secure this ce was made in order to seal the Deste monsters inside, even he had no choice but to go down floor by floor. 2nd floor. 3rd floor. All the way until the 13th floor. General Wang nced at the flowing blood on the floor with a look of fear in his eyes. Since the blood was still flowing slowly, this meant that everything from this floor onwards still hadn¡¯t been ruined. Which was good news. General Wang lightly sighed in relief. ¡°Holder of the fragment of the Gate of Destion, descendant of the Deste Guardians, ruling lord of the Southern Ancientnds...¡± General Wang suddenly stopped. He slowly turned around and looked at the wall. He found that the two Deste monsters who were lucky enough to still be alive were remaining absolutely still on the wall. But across from them, inside a small hole in the wall, there was a grey, slimy, soft-bodied creature. This insignificant little creature was only about the size of a nail, but how did it survive in this ce, and how did it escape from being noticed before? Silently, General Wang lightly released his inner sight. Pop! As soon as General Wang¡¯s inner sight touched the slimy creature, it immediately died. General Wang appeared a bit shocked. Regardless of whether this creature originally lived here or it was purposefully ced there, it was now dead. Disregarding that little detail, General Wang continued his words. ¡°...Did what happen here disturbed your rest?¡± he asked. A whileter. A hoarse voice came from deep inside the blood: [I feel very fine staying here, if you stinking insects don¡¯te to disturb this king¡¯s rest, then I would feel even better ] General Wang was a bit stunned. ¡°Stinking insects...¡± he muttered. [ Indeed, the hoarse voice spoke sarcastically, pitiful stinking insects that dare to call themselves Gods ] General Wang¡¯s expression turned grim. He slowly spoke: ¡°There exists a strange kind of creature in this world. Their masters ordered them to protect and watch over their home, yet they went against the will of their masters and instead began to eat their master¡¯s descendants. Tell me, if this evil act of theirs were to be found out by their masters, what kind of oue would befall these creatures?¡± T WE DO NOT HAVE ANY MASTERS! , the voice angrily roared: [The human race hadn¡¯t returned from the Gate of the World for over a hundred million years! On the other hand, do you also want to be my food? ] Seeing that he sessfully angered the other party, General Wang smirked triumphantly. He casually answered: ¡°No, of course not, I will only continue to help you devour your master¡¯s descendants, as long as you don¡¯t forget about our treaty¡± The hoarse voice went silent briefly before asking doubtfully: [ I really don¡¯t understand, the bunch of you that im yourselves to be Gods, why do you imitate the human form, and why are you so obsessed with that Gate? ] Its voice then shifted to a mocking tone: I Could it be to escape from us? ] General Wang¡¯s gaze became extremely grim: ¡°We have traveled to all of the worlds and even reached the end of every world, but we still have yet to find the means to reach the new frontier. That is why we need you to do as our treaty stated and once again open the Gate of Destion to allow us to go inside and see what exactly is in there¡± The other voice mocked: [Fools. Even those that we once called masters have gone missing inside that Gate for over a hundred million years, and you stinking insects dare to peek inside? General Wang persisted: ¡°We have our treaty! If you go against the treaty, not even your King will get off easily¡± Tsk, as soon as you aplish your end of the bargain, we will naturally let you in ] The hoarse voice scoffed. General Wang raised his voice: ¡°We have already done that, you are wantonly gobbling up humanity!¡± The other voice refuted: [No, there are still the (Orders). The most terrifying thing isn¡¯t the pitiful descendants of the human race, but rather the [Orders] that they pass on. Once the human race gets ahold of the [Orders), they will be unbelievably powerful, you still haven¡¯t resolved his most crucial matter] ¡°That is no longer a problem, Southern Lord, we have found a way to deal with the [Orders]¡± What way is that? ] ¡°We have urately assessed the powers that each (Order] require, and the solution is to first release the [Demon King Order]¡± [ The (Demon King Order]? ] ¡°Correct, this is a most terrifying (Order), it would enve all living beings and consume countless humans in order to give birth to a single True Demon King at the end¡± [ That Demon King definitely cannot be born! ¡°Of course it wouldn¡¯t. We are humanity¡¯s Gods, while the (Demon King Order]¡¯s evil and terrifying, it will prove itself to humanity that the (Orders) are something they should indeed discard¡± General Wang continued in an excited tone: ¡°As long as you can give us a hand and ensure that the first (Order] to awaken is the (Demon King Order), there will no longer be any problems. Even if we don¡¯t do anything at all, humanity will naturallye to fear this extreme (Order). And we as their Gods will surely lead humanity in the fight against the (Demon King Order]¡± The hoarse voice fell silent. After a while, it replied tiredly: T Let¡¯s hope that is the case. Go back, I will report to my father and discuss with him on how to make sure the (Demon King Order) is the first to appear] General Wang muttered: ¡°Once that is achieved, you must reform that Gate to let us go inside and take a look¡± [ Naturally, as long as you can stop the human race and the (Orders] from unifying ] the hoarse voice said. Hearing that, General Wang slowly smiled. ¡°Very good, then if there is nothing else, I will leave now¡± he said. [ Go, and don¡¯te again unless there is something important ? the hoarse voice replied. General Wang turned around, about to fly up. He suddenly stopped and asked one more thing: ¡°Did you eat that one?¡± [ What? ? the hoarse voice replied in annoyance. Without waiting for General Wang to continued, it answered him: [ That¡¯s right, I ate one of my subordinates, you don¡¯t need to care about such a minor things General Wang hesitated briefly, but insisted on asking: ¡°I¡¯m not talking about your subordinate, I¡¯m asking about the human who came down here before¡± The hoarse voice replied: [He already went back up, did you not kill him? ] General Wang¡¯s expression warped. He disappeared. But very quickly, he reappeared and picked the slimy creature in the wall up. This creature had already died, when he picked it up, it suddenly turned into a mass of nauseating goop in his hand. General Wang was a bit surprised. ¡°It wasn¡¯t this thing¡± He muses: ¡°I was in a hurry just now so I didn¡¯t seriously look over every floor, but there was no way I would miss a human¡± While muttering, a gloomy, vast light glowed around his body. ¡°To be able to deceive me like that, how interesting¡± He once again disappeared from this floor. Outside the ughterhouse. Among a thick bush of trees. Gu Qing Shan was hiding here. Indeed, at the time that the Divinity was going down the underground prison floor by floor, he had already turned into an ant and hid among the gap between one of the many cell doors on the 5th floor. As soon as the Divinity went down through the 5th floor¡¯s warp formation, Gu Qing Shan had already left this ce. As soon as he came out of the underground prison, he found the entire ughterhouse to be in chaos. Director Li as well as most of his closest subordinates were all dead. The enforcer cultivators were quickly gathering at the director¡¯s room from all over the ughterhouse. Gu Qing Shan weaved his way through the rushing mobs, chose a gate with few people and silently went out. He didn¡¯t go too far away. If he went too far, that snail would be hardly usable. He was recalling the exnation that the old man from the Spire Keeper Association gave. ¡°This is a great item you know, much better than normal Spy Bugs¡± ¡°Normal Spy Bugs are easily discovered, and those who found that they¡¯ve been tapped would normally kill the bug from anger without much thought¡± ¡°But this snail, even if it looks alive, it¡¯s only a small device emting a living creature¡± ¡°Only when it¡¯s crushed to death will its snooping capabilities be activated¡± This snail was something the old man from the Spire Keeper Association gifted him on his way to Aboul. And it could finally be used. He silently listened to their conversation through the snail. Only after the two ridiculously powerful existences began to talk about whether or not he was alive did he take out a formation te. The formation te was immediately activated. Gu Qing Shan disappeared. Several thousand miles away, a barren mountain within a huge mountain range. Gu Qing Shan appeared on top of an empty hill. This was where he had faced his Tribtion. Ever since the Drifting Sand world, he had begun to make a habit of arranging warp formations for the sake of escaping. And now, the formation once again brought him far away from the danger of death. Gu Qing Shan stood still and deeply sighed. To investigate information on Divinities and the Deste monsters had always been an exceedingly dangerous matter. Fortunately, he managed to brave the danger and drew back the fog that obscured humanity¡¯s fate, sessfully learning the truth of the Age of old. Chapter 755 - Secret of The Heaven Sword

Chapter 755 Secret of The Heaven Sword

Amunication talisman appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. He reported the entire situation in detail, infused the talisman with his spirit energy, and sent it out. This is urgent, I must let Master know immediately! Themunication talisman turned into a me and flew away. Not too longter. A ck dot appeared on the faraway sky. In the blink of an eye, the ck dot disappeared and Xie Gu Hong appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. Seven swords hovered behind his back and he was wearing a full-body armor covered in blood. From the look of it, he seemed to havee here directly from the battlefield. Xie Gu Hong looked at Gu Qing Shan with an emotional look in his eyes. ¡°Master, what I told you in themunication talisman was all true¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I know¡± Xie Gu Hong replied. Seeing his calm demeanor, Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°So you already knew?¡± Xie Gu Hong nodded, turned around, and walked to the edge of the hill where it started to nt downwards. Looking at the vast mountain range in front of himself, he sighed: ¡°For the sake of our own survival, humanity worships Divinities and fights the invasion of the Deste world at the frontlines. But despite going on for so long, the war still hasn¡¯t ended or stopped even once, so we felt suspicious¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, the intel that we paid such a great price to get was obtained so easily by you. Furthermore, you even found it out in greater details than we did¡± Xie Gu Hong turned around, the look he had when looking at Gu Qing Shan was full of emotions and praise. ¡°Qing Shan, this ce can¡¯t exist any longer. You must listen carefully to what I¡¯m about to tell you¡± ¡°Master?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit puzzled. Xie Gu Hong muttered: ¡°We were able to notice part of the truth but we weren¡¯t able to confirm whether or not it was the whole truth, so before the Age of old waspletely destroyed, we made preparations for both situations¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows. ¡ª¡ª-Xie Gu Hong said ¡®before the Age of Old was destroyed¡¯. Does that mean he had already escaped from this era¡¯s phantom image and saw the true ending of history? When Gu Qing Shan wanted to ask, Xie Gu Hong raised one hand to stop him. ¡°There isn¡¯t much time, we need to talk quickly¡± At this point, far above this mountain, the sky itself split open as a voice echoed across the entire world. Human cultivator Zhang Xiao Yun had betrayed the Gods and became a spy for the Deste world, an irredeemable crime, all great cultivators are to find and eliminate this person, those who hear this must report immediately! , [This God will oversee this himself! ] Hearing that, Xie Gu Hong pulled his gaze back and shook his head. He continued: ¡°Listen, Qing Shan, the situation has be very urgent, not only are the Divinities starting to look for you, even the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce had been infiltrated by an unknown ¡®something¡¯ that wants to capture you, so you no longer have anywhere to go¡±. When Gu Qing Shan wanted to say something, Xie Gu Hong once again stopped him. The voice of Divinity in the sky once again echoed: T All high-ranking cultivators are to report immediately! Numerous streaks of light could be seen flying towards the Divinity. Xie Gu Hong ignored the Divinity¡¯s summon and waved his hand to arrange a sound-proofing formation. His tone was bing more and more hurried: ¡°In the final years of the Age of old, the only Immortal King of humanity had arranged a certain measure, through thebined efforts of we cultivators, we sessfully managed to activate the space-time phantom image illusion right before the Primordial Heaven Realm was destroyed¡± ¡°As time passed, the phantom image illusion would split itself into countless versions to deceive both the Divinities and the Deste monsters¡± ¡°While the Divinities and Deste monsters might be able to notice their existence, these countless phantom images will make sure that they won¡¯t know which is the real one, thus unable to find out what we actually did moments before our deaths¡± ¡°Qing Shan, you must travel through these countless phantom images through a certain secret order to arrive at the final destination¡± Xie Gu Hong paused briefly as his expression turned absolutely serious. ¡°We concealed the final moments of the Age of Old inside the countless phantom images. That is where you must go¡± ¡°Once you reach that ce, you will have travelled back in time to the actual missing time, the final moments before the destruction of humanity in the Age of old¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What am I going there for?¡± Xie Gu Hong silently nced at him before answering: ¡°The Heaven sword. It was fully forged at the veryst moment before humanity perished, you muste and take it¡± ¡°Master¡ª¨C¡° ¡°You have the true Earth sword on you, I can sense it¡± Xie Gu Hong took out a jade disk from inside his chest and ced it in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan looked down. The jade disk felt warm to the touch, apparently carrying immeasurable power. Two words were carved on the outside of the jade disk: (Qian Nine[1]] Xie Gu Hong continued: ¡°Among the countless phantom images, only this jade disk can take you to the next unique phantom image, you must survive through that phantom image to receive the next jade tag, all the way until the final moment of the Age of Old and take the Heaven sword¡± Holding the jade disk in hand, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what to say. Being surrounded by both Divinities and Deste monsters, at the final moment before their destruction, humanity was still able toe up with this method, all to pass the hope on to the next era. He gritted his teeth and held the jade disk tightly. ¡°Master, in the end, are you a phantom image or¡ª¨C¡° ¡°I am a piece of remnant soul that was left behind before I died. Left to wait countless years for this very moment¡± Xie Gu Hong¡¯s figure slowly turned transparent. ¡°I will destroy this phantom image and erase all the traces of your existence to make sure that nothing notices you¡± He finally smiled: ¡°To be able to take in a disciple such as yourself truly does put my mind at ease. I hope that you will be able to aplish what our generation couldn¡¯t¡± Cra-rik¡ª¡ª Xie Gu Hong¡¯s figure shattered into countless pieces and turned into a cloud of fog. The entire world turned into an obscure image before slowly fading away. The jade disk in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand suddenly began to glow. It was constantly blinking as if calling out to something. The disciple jade disk Gu Qing Shan received from the Spirit Tortoise inside his chest suddenly jumped out and ovepped itself with the one Xie Gu Hong gave him. As the two jade diskspletely ovepped, a 7-colored light erupted from them and enveloped Gu Qing Shan. Choosing a direction, the jade disk quickly carried Gu Qing Shan through the fog and out of sight. Let¡¯s rewind time a bit. On another side. The Barren Cloud master peak. A cultivator silently appeared from the ground below. He went through all the defensive formations without a sound and infiltrated the master peak. No one noticed this at all. After looking around for a bit, he found the mountain valley. [ ording to what was known, Gu Qing Shan should be secluding himself inside the Sword Abyss right now, cultivating...] he muttered. Apparently sensing something off, this cultivator closed his eyes and carefully sensed his surroundings. Everything was normal. While he was a bit puzzled, he quickly made up his mind and moved towards the valley while shifting his appearance. As he reached the entrance to the valley, he had returned to his original appearance. ¡ª¡ª-a burning fire between his eyebrows and a body cloaked inside glorious light. After a long journey he was finally here. This Divinity reached his hand out and lightly tapped the void of space. Bam! The defensive formation surrounding the valley was instantly destroyed. No one would be able to stop him from going down there and kill Gu Qing Shan now! At this point, a figure flew up from the bottom of the valley, looking at him in surprise. Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan had appeared. ¡°Who are you? How did you get in here?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. The Divinity looked at him and subconsciously smirked. [ Gu Qing Shan, your everything ends right here, the future will no longer change because of you! The Divinity solemnly dered. He raised his hand. Just as he was about to act, the entire world was suddenly plunged into chaos. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body turned into white mist. Following him, the entire world also turned into dense white mist and disappeared from in front of the Divinity as well. ¡ª¡ªthis entire Age of old phantom image had vanished! The Divinity wasn¡¯t panicked, only standing at the edge of the void and silently fell into thought. Why did the world vanish at this point in time? Where did Gu Qing Shan go...] While thinking that, a figure of light manifested in the void of space. [ Who are you? , the Divinity shouted. Sense my aura, do you recognize who I am now?, the figure of light spoke. You are... the collective consciousness of our race , the Divinity muttered. [ Correct, I¡¯ve waited for countless years in this ce for this very moment, the figure of light said. What are you waiting for? , the Divinity asked. For someone of our race toe¡ª¡ª- during the veryst moment of the Age of Old, humanity left behind countless era phantom images. We don¡¯t know exactly what they did, but the omens they showed before their destruction have left us in a long period of unease] After a brief moment of silence, the Divinity replied: T I know what they left behind , Then that is good j the figure of light tossed him a coin. I Go, this Deste coin is the real deal, it will help you sense where your target is. The only downside is that there is a certain deviation of position ] The Divinity received the Deste coin and carefully checked it. Hm... this is indeed real, he muttered. Putting the coin away, the Divinity once again smirked: [ Some deviation is fine, as long as I can reach him, he would not escape from death ] Humanity¡¯s past and future will both be squashed by my own hands! ] [1] Qian ¨C ¡°¡± is one of the 8 lines of the 8-trigrams. You can read more about the 8-trigrams on wikipedia. Chapter 756 - Sacrifice

Chapter 756: Sacrifice

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Darkness. Inside the silent darkness, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He saw someone crouching in front of him. A greatly aged face. The years left so many marks on his face that one couldn¡¯t help but wonder how many struggles the owner of this face had gone through. The old man raised a finger in front of his mouth, signaling Gu Qing Shan to be silent. Gu Qing Shan obediently remained silent and stayed still, not even saying a single word. The Spirit Tortoise¡¯s jade disk and Xie Gu Hong¡¯s jade diskbined with one another to bring him here, so he felt that he could at least trust the current situation. He looked at the old man and sent his voice through his inner sight: ¡°Who are you sir?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first before we talk¡± the old man sent his voice in reply. Gu Qing Shan looked around and noticed that he was lying in the middle of a military camp. The entire camp was asleep, only the old man in front of him was looking at him with bright, clear eyes. Apparently this old man had been waiting for him to arrive for all this time. Gu Qing Shan followed the old man out of the military camp. Within the shroud of the night, the two of them quickly flew through thick forest. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked through his inner sight. ¡°Away from this military camp, we need to speed up¡± the old man replied. ¡°Alright, you lead the way, I¡¯ll follow¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As soon as he said that, the old man flew ahead of him and began to lead the way. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows loosened a bit. He could sense irresistible heavy spirit pressureing from the old man. About the same level as Xie Gu Hong. Which meant he was also a great cultivator from the Age of Old. The two of them continued to fly. About half an incense¡¯s worth of timeter. The two of them finally went through the thick forest and arrived at a beach. The ocean was overwhelmingly vast with huge waves crashing on top of one another. The full moon was hanging above the ocean, its reflection glistening on the surface of the water, constantly being broken by the surging waves. The old man tapped his Inventory Bag and took out an airship. ¡°Take this¡± He finally spoke with his mouth. ¡°What are you¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡°This airship can fly in the sky, float on water, and even dive deep under the sea, equipped with 36 unique kinds of concealment formations. As long as the spirit stones powering it doesn¡¯t run out, it will help you conceal yourself for the foreseeable future¡± the old man exined. ¡°There are countless cultivation scriptures andprehension of various great cultivators on the ship for you to study and follow¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°But why do I have to hide myself in the ocean?¡± The old man replied: ¡°Because this was a phantom image that we meticulously devised. It records the darkest period of time during humanity¡¯s war against the Deste monsters¡± ¡°For the following few months, humanity will slowly fall to ruin and destruction¡± ¡°During this time, the Divinities are closely watching over humanity, so they will not go near the sea, because of that, you can face your Tribtion over the ocean. As long as you are careful, there should be no problems¡± The old man took out another jade disk and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan received the jade disk and saw two characters engraved on it: [Kun Six1] Apparently sensing something, the jade disk quickly jumped into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly took it back out. The jade disk had fused together with the other two jade disks he had, giving off a faint glow. At this point, he had three jade disks: disciple, [Qian Nine], [Kun Six]. To be able to obtain a jade disk so easily caused Gu Qing Shan to feel a bit puzzled. Seeing his expression, the old man quickly understood what he was thinking. The old man exined: ¡°In the Age of Old, we used the art of Divination to find out a certain thing, that is if someone managed to pass both the Spirit Tortoise and Xie Gu Hong¡¯s trials, they would surely be met with a deadly ambush¡± ¡°That is why we designed this Age of Old phantom image¡± ¡°During this period of time, humanity itself was falling to ruin, but since you are being hidden in the sea by us, no one would have any means to notice your existence¡± ¡°The only thing you can do is to focuspletely on increasing your cultivation, only then will you be able to survive through the next phantom image¡± ¡°You must at least reach Radiant Soul realm for your jade disk to activate and lead you into the next phantom image¡± ¡°Cryptic, Chaotic Star, Origin Aspect, Radiant Soul¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and couldn¡¯t help himself asking: ¡°What if I can¡¯t reach Radiant Soul realm?¡± The old man shook his head: ¡°If you can¡¯t reach Radiant Soul realm, you wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the next phantom image. At that point, you can only remain indefinitely in this phantom image. You will either breakthrough, or get found out by the Deste monsters and Divinities, then get killed¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Then I will do my best to increase my cultivation¡± The old man nodded and quickly formed aplicated set of hand seals. ¡°Fortunately, you haven¡¯t spoken to anyone, this way I can perfectly conceal the traces of your existence in this world¡± hemented. ¡°Is that really possible? You can conceal me from both the Divinities and Deste monsters?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old man continued to perform the technique while answering: ¡°Indeed, this technique is called Soul Retreat. We have used various methods to test and confirm that it would perfectly conceal your tracks¡± ¡°Soul Retreat can only disy its full power through a cultivator like myself who has the [Heaven-Earth Escape] Thaumaturgy burning my life and soul away to activate it¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°If you have such a Thaumaturgy, surely you can escape from the pursuit of all the Divinities and monsters, why do you have to do such a thing?¡± The old man calmly answered: ¡°My family members have all been devoured by the monsters, my sect, my close friends, everything I have were already destroyed, where else could I run to?¡± The old man¡¯s hand seals stopped. He looked up at Gu Qing Shan and firmly told him: ¡°The Heaven sword is the only hope¡± ¡°Youngster, you absolutely cannot fail, I leave the future to you¡± All of his spirit energy was poured into his hand seal,pleting it. Oom¡ª¡ª The old man exploded into a mist of blood and was blown away by the howling wind. After that, a cluster of light enveloped Gu Qing Shan, then turned around and left him behind, returning to the direction it came from. Through his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan saw the cluster of light continuing backward from where they traveled, heading back to the military camp. Legend has it that after a person dies, they would retrace all the steps they ever took, take their footprints away and leave nothing behind. This was Soul Retreat. The old man had waited inside this phantom image for several ten thousand years, just to help a person who made it there to conceal their steps. He had literally been waiting for death. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a long time before sping his fist to the void of space: ¡°Don¡¯t worry senior, I definitely won¡¯t fail¡± He boarded the ship and rode it out to the far ocean. Time slowly passed. 20 breathster. Inside the military camp. A figure suddenly appeared. The Divinity with a bright golden me between his eyebrows. He opened his palm to look at the Deste coin in his hand. The Deste coin didn¡¯t react at all. The Divinity appeared surprised. He thought briefly, flew into one of the barracks and lightly touched the forehead of a sleeping cultivator. The cultivator died immediately. Countless images flowed across the Divinity¡¯s eyes. In just a few moments, the Divinity had finished seeing through this cultivator¡¯s memories. ¡¸ Nothing? ¡¹ He muttered. He then flew into another barracks and touched the forehead of several other cultivators. Memories flowed into his mind one after another. ¡¸ Strange¡­¡¹ The Divinity was a bit troubled. He leapt into the sky and looked around. Pitch ck darkness surrounded him. At the horizon extremely far away, several towering figures were slowly heading here. The Divinity looked down. The cultivators inside the camp remained asleep. Why aren¡¯t they reacting at all despite such a hugemotion? The Divinity suddenly realized. These people already have their souls taken away, turned into food on a tter. He looked again in another direction. In the darkness of the night, he couldn¡¯t hear the voice of a single human. This seems to be around the end of the Age of Old, when the Primordial Heaven Realm¡¯s humanity had almost been wiped out. ¡ª¡ª-why did I suddenly jump ahead so much and arrived at this point in time? The Divinity looked at the coin in his hand again. Still no reaction. The Divinity suddenly recalled what the figure of light told him. ¡¸ This Deste coin is the real deal, it will help you sense where your target is. The only downside is that there is a certain deviation of position ¡¹ Deviation¡­ Could there have been some deviation? The Divinity silently waited for a while longer. Glorious rays of light detached from his body and began to scatter around, searching for his target. A few momentster. The rays of light all returned to him. There was no one left alive. In order words, humanity really was almost wiped out at this point in time. And Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t here. After confirming this, the Divinity muttered: ¡¸ Seems like there really were some errors, not good, I have to catch up with him quickly, otherwise, with the help of those humans from the Age of Old, he would only be more and more powerful. That wouldplicate things ¡¹ He struck the void of space. The void of space broke open as a jet-ck hole manifested in front of him. Taking one final look at this silent world, the Divinity entered the ck hole and disappeared from this world. Chapter 757 - Talking With War God

Chapter 757: Talking With War God

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 On the sea. Gu Qing Shan ced one hand on the steering wheel of the airship, closed his eyes, and carefully pondered about what he had learnt. The cultivators from the Age of Old were truly impressive, not only did they create an airship that could both fly in the sky and dive underwater, they also managed to engrave countless cultivation knowledge and experience onto the inner part of the ship. In other words, this entire ship was essentially a jade tag that concentrated all of humanity¡¯s highest crystallization of cultivation knowledge. Having such a treasure to himself, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t feel any greed, nor did he blindlyprehend everything on it. At a time like this, more doesn¡¯t mean better. Learning just enough was the only way to grow as quickly as possible. This world was currently to ruin, so he needed to get out of this world and enter the next as fast as he could. Gu Qing Shan carefully picked out andprehended the scriptures that would increase both his speed of cultivation and total spirit energy reserve. After he felt that he had prepared enough, he took out a pill, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and entered a meditation state. Thanks to [War God Skills], his reserve of over 1 million Soul Points, Xie Gu Hong¡¯s sword cultivation inheritance, as well as the cultivation knowledge of all the cultivators from the Age of Old, Gu Qing Shan broke through the final stage of his realm like a fish in the water. A few momentster. He opened his eyes. He had reached Cryptic realmte stage. His spirit energy was bing a bit chaotic and unruly, at the same time somewhat stagnant. He had just broken through to Cryptic realm middle stage not too long ago inside the underground prison, so now that he broke through to Cryptic realmte-stage again, the consecutive breakthroughs were causing his spirit energy to be unsettled. Fortunately, this situation wasn¡¯t very serious, otherwise Gu Qing Shan would find it extremely hard to break through once again in a short period of time. Gu Qing Shan silently recalled a certain technique from the Age of Old to calm the unsettled spirit energy and formed a hand seal with both of his hands. This was [Nine Revolution Spirit Release Art] In the Age of Old, when faced with the problem of unsettled spirit energy, many great cultivators cooperated and came up with a great idea. That was to release all the chaotic, unruly spirit energy out. After releasing all their spirit energy, the Dantian will be empty. At that point, all they had to do was wait for new spirit energy to form. Taking the opportunity when the newly-created spirit energy still wasn¡¯t very strong, they could easily settle the turbulent spirit energy inside themselves. Gu Qing Shan continued to perform the Spirit Releasing Art, slowly calming his newly-created spirit energy through the ancient method, then carefully led the spirit energy in a full revolution around all the acupoints on his body before finally returning to the Dantian. His spirit energy had settled down. Once spirit energy settles down, a cultivator can continue to cultivate ording to the written scriptures, umting more spirit energy and attempting to breakthrough again right away. But unlike Gu Qing Shan, the cultivators in the Age of Old did not have the ability to immediatelyprehend all the most advanced cultivation scriptures. The speed of their cultivation was mostly dependent on their own cultivation talents as well as their ability toprehend cultivation scriptures. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and sighed. He had nothing but heartfelt respect towards the wisdom of the cultivators from the Age of Old. He stood up on the airship and carefully sensed the change with his spirit energy. His total spirit energy reserve had increased by about 5%. Once he broke through Cryptic realm and entered Chaotic Star realm, his spirit energy would once again grow exponentially. The amount of spirit energy a cultivator had directly affected the power of their attacks and how long they could fight. For most sword arts and spell arts, the more spirit energy he poured into them, the more powerful they would be. With Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current amount of spirit energy, even a carelessly performed Secret Art would be several times stronger than a full-power attack when he was at Sainted realm. Now, I should try toprehend the rapid breakthrough scripture for the next realm. Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan nced at the War God UI. The Soul Points value on his War God UI was currently over 1.1 million. [War God Skills] have been prepared appropriately so I can upgrade it at any time. But¡­ Why would I want to learn Divine Crafts? Through his swordsmanship alone, Xie Gu Hong was able to win against a Divinity by half an exchange. Why should I go around the sun to see the moon? After a bit of thinking, he asked: ¡°System, I have a question¡± [Ting]! The War God UI replied: [You may ce your question. From now on, every question asked will cost 10 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Why does it cost Soul Points now? You never took any before?¡± [20 Soul Points have been deducted, thank you very much. The answers to your questions above are as follows: Because you now have over 1 million Soul Points, the System also wants to profit a bit. There is a saying from the Bygone Age that expresses this very well, ¡®Take wealth from a man that passes, take feathers from a goose that walks by¡¯] the War God System slowly answered him. Gu Qing Shan nced at his Soul Points to see that the huge figure really did change a bit. 20 Soul Points were deducted. This System¡­ Fine, it was only 20 Soul Points. Not to mention this 1 million value had already far exceeded the maximum I was supposed to have. ording to the System, this was all thanks to its help, otherwise, I would¡¯ve had to put up with having only a few hundred Soul Points at this point. Let¡¯s not haggle with it over 20 Soul Points. Gu Qing Shan speechlessly sighed. He continued to ask: ¡°I want to know why [War God Skills] needs to be upgraded in order for me toprehend Divine Craft¡± ¡°Also, does this mean that Divinity¡¯s skills are more advancedpared to humanity¡¯s techniques?¡± [20 Soul Points have been deducted. The answer to your first question is simple. Because you and I have travelled back in time before the time of the Apocalypse, during that trip, in order to avoid detection from all unnecessary parties, and also to improve the chances of sess, the System had to shut off the majority of its abilities. Due to this, War God Skills was reverted back to its most primitive form, you should understand this quite well when looking at the icons below the War God UI] Gu Qing Shan looked down as prompted. Below the UI, various icons were silently giving off a cold light, in order they were: [War God Skills], [War God Thaumaturgy], [War God Title], [Doomsday Chronicles], and [War God Quest]. Besides these five icons, the others werepletely cked out, he couldn¡¯t see anything on them besides the asional ck mist. ¡°There are still a lot of functions that haven¡¯t been unlocked¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. [Indeed, the System have devolved quite severely] The War God System continued: [Now to answer your second question: Divinity¡¯s skills are not more advanced than humanity¡¯s techniques] ¡°Then why does [War God Skills] need to be upgraded before I can learn Divine Crafts?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [10 Soul Points have been deducted. This is because Divine Crafts are not actually Divine Crafts, they are the results of imitating and studying humanity from countless eons ago in order to grasp a few simple forms of power usage] This answer caused Gu Qing Shan to feel a bit surprised. He muses: ¡°You mean when Iprehend a Divinity¡¯s skill, I¡¯m actually studying humanity¡¯s original skills?¡± [Absolutely correct, 10 Soul Points have been deducted] the System replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved a bit, then suddenly asked: ¡°Then what about the Deste monster? Are their abilities natural-born, or learnt from the old humans?¡± The War God System replied: [How surprising for you to think of that. This question is a bit more crucial so you will be deducted 25 Soul Points. This System will answer as such:] [Deste monsters were artificially created. Their abilities, everything they have came from the hands of the Bygone Age¡¯s humanity] [Furthermore, the System will throw in an extra piece of information: After you upgrade War God Skills this time, the next time you upgrade War God Skills, you will be able toprehend the power of humanity from the Bygone Age from the Deste monsters¡¯ bodies] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°The next time I upgrade? How do I upgrade it again?¡± [Thank you for 20 Soul Points. Firstly, confirmation that there is indeed another upgrade. Secondly, the second upgrade for War God Skills will also require Soul Points, estimated required value to be 3 million Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan angrily: ¡°3 million!? Where the hell am I going to steal 3 million Soul Points for you!?¡± The War God System calmly exined: [Humanity did not spend too much effort on creating the Deste monsters, so the power that Deste monsters inherited was actually pathetically little. However, their power truly dide from the real humanity¡¯s heritage, unlike the Divinities who achieve their powers through imitation, so they are in fact a bit more powerful than Divinities] The System then emphasized: [And so, it is a bit more expensive] Gu Qing Shan was speechless. He looked at the horizon on the sea, silently thinking about the intel he just got from the War God System. I really can¡¯t imagine just how powerful humanity was countless years ago. ording to the conversation between the Deste Lord and the Divinity, I only know that in the Bygone Age, humanity entered a Gate. What was behind the Gate? After several hundred million years, why haven¡¯t they returned? Gu Qing Shan stared at the crashing ocean waves and the deep and heavy dark skies at the horizon. In this period of time, humanity had already been wiped out. This world was showing him how the Primordial Heaven Realm fell to its deserted state in the present time. Perhaps, that Spirit Tortoise was the only one that managed to survive in the entire Primordial Heaven Realm. At this point, a sudden thought popped into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. He was stunned. Wait. Wait a minute¡­ Just how many worlds existed back in the Age of Old? Chapter 758 - Talking With Evil Creatures

Chapter 758:

Talking With Evil Creatures

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 How many worlds existed in the Age of Old? Suddenly having such a question, Gu Qing Shan became somber. ¡°System, in this time period, beside the Primordial Heaven Realm, how many worlds were there?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God System replied: [This matter is irrelevant to the System, the System cannot answer you] Gu Qing Shan insisted: ¡°This is a very important question, I can pay you more Soul Points, just answer me¡± The War God System replied: [You must seek out the answer to this question yourself, the System isn¡¯t clear about information unrted to itself] Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to give up. He paced back and forth on the airship, thinking a way to check other worlds. At this point in time, the Primordial Heaven Realm was in the process of slowly dying. All living beings onnd were dead. There were also no living beings under the ocean. Gu Qing Shan was now stuck by himself at sea, where would he find information about this matter? He carefully thought for a while before crouching down and ced his hand on the deck of the ship. Besides cultivation scriptures, the cultivators from the Age of Old must have left quite a bit of historical and civilization records as well. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight quickly scanned the inside of the ship and meticulously searched among the huge number of cultivation scriptures. A few dozen secondster. His eyes suddenly lit up and muttered: ¡°Found it¡± ording to humanity¡¯s records, only two worlds existed during this era. The Primordial Heaven Realm. The Primordial Wraith Realm. ording to legends, when the Divinities had just appeared, they used various methods to gain the trust of humans. And the Divinities once entered the Primordial Wraith Realm as well to get in touch with devils and fiends as well. But they failed. Divinities then tried to experiment with devils and fiends but found that they were born from primal chaos and nature, sentient creatures that were basically manifestations of Laws. They had knowledge of the origin of the worlds and of all things, so they basically don¡¯t believe in the existence of ¡®Gods¡¯. This was all that was written about the existence of other worlds. The Primordial Heaven Realm was held in the hands of the Divinities, so it was practically impossible for humanity to study the mystery of other worlds without the Divinities knowing. Gu Qing Shan pulled his hand back and silently shook his head. It seems ¡­ There are things I have to find out myself. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out two pills. He put both of them in his mouth and formed a hand seal with both of his hands. At Cryptic realmte stage, he was now able to breakthrough to Chaotic Star realm! Immense spirit energy rose from his body all the way to the sky, connecting and triggering the Laws of the world. Boom! Thunder rang out. ck clouds gathered. The Heaven¡¯s Tribtion was here. ¡­ Half an hourter. The Heaven¡¯s Tribtion ended. Screeches, roars, and cries came from the void of space. Various terrifying faces silently showed themselves from the void of space. The evil creatures were here. Gu Qing Shan looked around and spread his arm: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met, old friends, how have you beentely?¡± No response. None of the evil creatures responded. The various fiends and devils surrounded the ship,ing out from the void of space one by one. They were solemnly observing Gu Qing Shan like looking at prey. ¡º How rare, new flesh to consume ¡» A Fiend King licked his lips andmented. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, humanity was already close to being destroyed, if we don¡¯t eat now, we won¡¯t get any more chances ¡¹a Devil King alsomented. ¡¸ Unfortunately, this one seems to be insane, we don¡¯t know him, what is he weing us for? ¡¹a female Devil King spoke up. ¡º Don¡¯t you dare steal from me, I want to eat him ¡»a Fiend King dered. ¡¸ The limbs are mine ¡¹ ¡º Leave me the head ¡» ¡º I¡¯ll take the torso ¡» The evil creatures were deciding how to split their food. Gu Qing Shan froze. Hearing the evil creature¡¯s conversations, he suddenly understood something. He only got acquainted with the evil creatures in the previous era¡¯s phantom image. At the time, he began cultivating again from the beginning so he had many chances to meet with these evil creatures, slowly getting to know them over time. But during this phantom image, this was the first time these evil creatures had encountered him. This really is¡­ awkward! Gu Qing Shan facepalmed himself for a while before putting his hand down. Inside the shroud of darkness, the evil creatures were already leaping in to eat him. This was the moment for them to enjoy a feast of human flesh! Having no other choice, Gu Qing Shan could only take out two longswords from the void of space. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not in a mood to slowly have a drink with you bunch anyways¡± He sighed and muttered. ¡­ About 10 minutester. ¡¸ Damned brat, kill us if you dare, what kind of Tribtion are you facing like this! ¡¹a Devil King cried out in grief and indignation. Gu Qing Shan came forward and began to pound the Devil King¡¯s head with his bare fists. He kept on punching, again and again, only after that Devil King had fainted that he stopped. ¡º Brat, I suggest you let us go. You only managed to win against us thanks to the suppression of the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion ¡»a Fiend King coldly spoke. Gu Qing Shan rubbed his knuckles, slowly walked over to the Fiend King, and began to stomp and kick the Fiend King¡¯s weakest point. One kick. One kick. One kick. One kick. One heavy kick! The Fiend King was practically bleeding cold sweat, unable to say another word. Gu Qing Shan finally stopped. In front of him, all the Fiend and Devil Kings had their limbs chopped off and were neatly lined up on the floor of the airship. After dealing with so many Fiend Kings and Devil Kings at once, Gu Qing Shan was feeling a bit tired as well. He wiped his sweats and slowly sat down leaning on the airship. The Lightning Tribtion above had already scattered, but the strong winds still hadn¡¯t. This meant that his Heaven¡¯s Tribtion wasn¡¯t over yet. Because the evil creatures who were summoned by the Tribtion were still here on the airship, not a single one managed to leave yet. Gu Qing Shan just sat there, spaced out. He was constantly thinking about the matter of the Heaven realm and the Wraith realm. A Devil King couldn¡¯t wait anymore and shouted: ¡¸ Brat! What exactly are you trying to do? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan stood up again and walked in front of the Devil King. Taking a deep breath, he swung his fists. The spirit energy-infused fists greeted the Devil King¡¯s body again and again. The Devil King was literally beaten speechless. After giving him a beating, Gu Qing Shan returned to where he was before and sat down again. He continued to sit still and space out. The fiends and devils exchanged confused nces. Had thest survivor of humanity already gone insane? What do we do now? We can¡¯t just keep staying here without knowing whether we¡¯ll live or die. The ones who sneakily attempted to leave this world were all bisected by a sh of his sword and killed on the spot. Now that our limbs are cut off, it would take a lot more effort to return, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do it instantly like before. What should we do for him to let us go? A female Devil King made her voice softer before calling out to him: ¡°Young man, is there anything you need this humble one to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up again and walked to where the female Devil King was. The female Devil King stared at him nervously, but forced out a seductive smile: ¡°Whatever you want, this humble one willply¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her and chuckled. He finally spoke: ¡°You already don¡¯t have any arms or feet left, so I won¡¯t make it hard for you, just tell me where you want to go, tell the truth¡± The female Devil King was surprised. The other Fiend and Devil Kings also didn¡¯t know what to say. So this one really is insane. For evil creatures, a tempted human was the thing they feared the least. Once you let an evil creature know that you want something, everything will be easy sailing for them. No matter how righteous your goal is, they always have a way to lure you to the pit of corruption, slowly but patiently corrode everything about you until they finally take your soul away. Only the most unique humans who can¡¯t be tempted at all by any form of lust, greed, or otherwise are troublesome, evil creatures are powerless against people like this because they can¡¯t tell what these people want at all. ¡¸ I¡­ am going back to Soundark Mountain Realm ¡¹the female Devil King dryly answered. ¡°Alright then¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Can I go back now? ¡¹the female Devil King asked. ¡°You can. Just tell me the way to get to Soundark Mountain Realm and I¡¯ll let you go¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The female Devil King was surprised at first before smirking: ¡¸ No problem, as long as you dare to actually go ¡¹ The power of the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion was currently suppressing her power so that she was only a single step more powerful than the one facing the Tribtion. But if this mad man dares toe to Soundark Mountain Realm, I¡¯ll make sure he curses himself for ever being born. The female Devil King happily told him a long incantation and even advised him: ¡¸ This incantation will require the use of Wind-infused blood to activate ¡¹ ¡¸ Like this ¡¹ The female Devil King paused briefly and spat out a small bit of blood. Without limbs to use, she could only do that. Gu Qing Shan silently memorized the incantation. He then let her disappear without doing anything. The other evil creatures look at him with expressions of disbelief. Does this brat want to go to the realms of evil creatures? He¡¯ll definitely die if he dares set his foot there! Gu Qing Shan casually turned back to look at them and spoke without changing his expression: ¡°No need to hurry, I¡¯ll have each and every one of you tell me how to get to your worlds in detail as well¡± Chapter 759 - Breaking The Situation

Chapter 759: Breaking The Situation

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan walked up to the second Fiend King. He crouched down, looked at him and said: ¡°Tell me how you¡¯re going to return¡± The Fiend King smirked: ¡º I can bring you back with me ¡» ¡°No need¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the rest of the evil creatures: ¡°I still haven¡¯t decided which one of you I¡¯ll visit¡± As the Fiend King saw him raising his sword, he hurriedly replied: ¡º In total darkness, use your fingers as a source of light and your voice as a guide, you need to say a total of 39 incantation mantras ¡» He then recited a long series of incantations. Gu Qing Shan carefully listened and memorized it. As the Fiend King finished reciting, he slowly disappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. He had returned. Gu Qing Shan came for the next Devil King. That Devil King¡¯s eyes turned a bit before speaking: ¡¸ Recite the following incantation ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan immediately drew his sword and heavily shed the Devil King. Blood was spilt. The Devil King was cut in half. He looked at Gu Qing Shan in disbelief and mustered thest of his strength to speak: ¡¸ Why¡­ did you¡­? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan casually answered: ¡°Devil King of the Fallen Prison, whenever you turn your eyes, you must be thinking of a way to trick people, you think I don¡¯t know that?¡± The Devil King was speechless and slowly lost his life. The other Fiend and Devil Kings stayed absolutely silent. After a while, one of the Devil Kings muttered: ¡¸ That¡¯s not possible, how does he understand Fallen Devils so well? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan headed for the next Fiend King. He looked at the Fiend King without saying a word. The Fiend King hurriedly: ¡º Gather Wind and Lightning at the center of your mouth and chant these 18 incantations ¡» He recited a series of incantations and slowly disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Gu Qing Shan nodded and headed for the next Devil King. The Devil King looked at him and spoke in a low voice: ¡¸ I have a secret tool that will take you to any world as long as you have it ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan instantly sliced off his head. ¡º Why!? ¡» Another Fiend King couldn¡¯t help but shout. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°This bastard has always been lying. Everyone knows his secret tool will take you into the 1950th floor of the Permafrost Demonic Tomb. That ce is filled with nothing but Deep Permafrost so tough that not even Divinities can easily escape¡± The evil creatures looked at him again and fell silent. The looks in their eyes have also changed. This isn¡¯t just an insane person. What kind of monster is this, he¡¯s too terrifying. The rest of the evil creatures didn¡¯t try any other tricks. Right now they just wanted to go home. Time slowly passed. Until finally, all the Fiend Kings and Devil Kings left, leaving thest Fiend King behind. This was a jet-ck Fiend King who had a decently handsome face. He looked a lot like a human, except for the long, sharp tail at the end of his back. He honestly and quickly told him the incantation and how to use it. Gu Qing Shan silently memorized it and began to speak: ¡°Xie Qi Fiend King, now that there aren¡¯t any other evil creatures here, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of themughing at you for being cowardly anymore¡± ¡º What do you mean? ¡»the Xie Qi Fiend King forced out a smile. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I have a question that I want to ask you, you have to answer me honestly, or I will kill you¡± The Xie Qi Fiend King was shocked and respectfully said: ¡º Please go ahead ¡» Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and solemnly asked: ¡°Have the Deste monsters and Divinities ever tried to invade the Primordial Wraith Realm?¡± Thest one remaining was the weakest and the most cowardly Fiend King. As well as the key to breaking the current situation. This was the reason why Gu Qing Shan had purposefully beat up and suppressed all the evil creatures, leaving him until the very end. Xie Qi Fiend King replied: ¡º They have ¡» Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± The Fiend King answered: ¡º Evil creatures can¡¯t be eaten. Eating us will only cause both the Deste monsters and the Divinities to feel extremely ufortable without any visible benefits. And the Primordial Wraith Realm was filled with miasma that they can¡¯t get used to. In order to prevent the Wraith Realm from getting stronger, they simply broke the Primordial Wraith Realm into several thousand fragments before leaving ¡» Gu Qing Shan went silently briefly. Who would¡¯ve thought the Primordial Wraith Realm would end up like that. ¡°Xie Qi Fiend King, as you¡¯ve answered a very crucial question for me, I will grant you a certain secret¡± he said. The Fiend King appeared to be listening Gu Qing Shan began to speak: ¡°Actually, your wife has been having an affair behind your back with the Cruel Bone Devil King. And since you live your life so cluelessly, not even managing your own Fiend realm or try to get any stronger, everyone now thinks of you as a useless vagabond¡± ¡°Furthermore, the reason why you¡¯re still alive is because the Cruel Bone Devil King thinks that this is interesting. He enjoys the feeling of cuckolding you, naturally, he also thinks that leaving your woman and your territory like it currently is to be best, so he doesn¡¯t kill you or take over your Fiend realm, even though it has, in fact, already belonged to the Cruel Bone Devil King¡± The Xie Qi Fiend King was stunned. He shivered for a while. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Truthfully, I didn¡¯t really want to care about the matter between you and them, because there¡¯s always going to be some discord wherever there are fiends and devils. I¡¯m not that much of a busybody¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly swung his sword. ¡°But I hope that you won¡¯t bepletely clueless before you die¡± He pulled his sword back. Gu Qing Shan let go and let the sword hide itself within the void of space. On the deck of the airship, the Xie Qi Fiend King had already been cut into tiny pieces. There were now no longer any evil creatures on the airship. Silence. The ocean wind continued to blow. Gu Qing Shan stood spaced out next to the Xie Qi Fiend King for a long while. Finally, an autumn water blue steel sword appeared from the void of space and transformed into a girl with an aloof, cold expression. Shannu. She couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. ¡°Gongzi, are you ok?¡± Shannu asked out of concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re a bit strange?¡± ¡°¡­Because I¡¯ve been thinking about the same thing over and over. And because of how important it is, I absolutely cannot make any mistakes at all, so I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious¡± ¡°Is it rted to the Heaven sword?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Shannu thought for a bit and asked: ¡°Did gongzi capture these evil creatures only to learn about the incantations to travel to their fiend and devil realms?¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know if you notice or not, through their incantations and how they must be performed, I found out that the evil creatures know how to use the 5 mutated Elements of Wind, Lightning, Light, Dark, Sound¡± ¡°While the Age of Old cultivators and even the Deste monsters didn¡¯t know how to fight against the 5 mutated Elements at all¡± ¡°Which means¡­ there is a very good reason why the evil creatures managed to survive after all this time¡± He picked up a piece of the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s flesh. Shannu looked at what he was doing and seemed to understand. ¡°Gongzi, you want to¡­¡± While she was talking, Gu Qing Shan had already turned into the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s appearance. He threw the piece of flesh away, took out the jade disk that would lead him into the next phantom image and drew several hand seals on it, sealed it away, and put it inside a jade box. Shannu now didn¡¯t understand. Seeing the look on her face, Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Before I killed the Fiend King, I didn¡¯t space out, I was actually studying the method to control the jade disk that was recorded on the airship¡± ¡°And part of that was how to seal it¡± Shannu asked: ¡°Why did gongzi want to seal the jade disk?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°From how the jade disk was made, there must be quite a few steps to go through, and after a long time of contemtion, I discovered that everything would fail if even one of these steps were to go awry¡± ¡°Gongzi doesn¡¯t trust the cultivators from the Age of Old?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem of trust. We have to discard all sentiments and emotions to judge the situation from the most subjective point of view¡± ¡°Then what was gongzi¡¯s judgement?¡± ¡°During the countless years of the Age of Old, humanity was thoroughly suppressed, which meant that the Deste monsters and Divinities actually held the absolute advantage. These circumstances themselves proved that the Deste monsters and Divinities have always had a way to win against humanity¡± Shannu nodded her head as she listened: ¡°That¡¯s why gongzi believes that they have the means to deal with the final preparations of the cultivators?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t disregard that possibility¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, ¡°it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Master and the others, but rather that if even one of them makes any mistakes, this entire thing will go tumbling down¡± Shannu was flustered and wondered: ¡°If even the final preparations couldn¡¯t win against them, wouldn¡¯t that mean this trip of ours is meaningless?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Of course not, in truth, besides the cultivators, there was someone else who could fight against the Divinities and Deste monsters¡± ¡°Someone else? Who?¡± Shannu asked in surprise. ¡°That would naturally be me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu was stunned. Gu Qing Shan slowly exined: ¡°I am a sword cultivator, as long as my hand holds a sword, I won¡¯t need my ancestors to sacrifice themselves to pave me a path¡± He looked up at the dark sky and muttered: ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep running and avoiding my enemies like a dog without a master, and I don¡¯t intend to run into some sort of inescapable trap that the Divinities set up years ago. So I need¡­ power¡± ¡°I need more power to change everything!¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his hands together, infused his Lightning into the gentle breeze, and performed the incantation to travel to the chosen Fiend Realm. ¡°Xie Qi Realm, the lost abyssal sanctuary of all evil creatures, open your gates for me!¡± He raised his voices and chanted. Oom. An invisible gate appeared from the void of space. ¡°We¡¯re going¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Chapter 760 - Missed

Chapter 760: Missed

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 A heavy shroud of darkness. Within this vast world, the Deste monsters were rampaging without fear. The Divinities have already turned into tiny sprites of light far in the sky, wandering back and forth. It was the same phantom image of the era when humanity was falling to ruin. After Gu Qing Shan had left. A blurred figure suddenly appeared on the empty field of the military camp. As the blurriness faded, the figure appeared clearly. The figure had a burning golden me between his eyebrows, glorious light radiating from his body and a strange coin in his hand. ¡ª¡ª-the Golden me Divinity. He had once again arrived at this phantom image. ¡¸ Strange, just where did he run to¡­¡¹ The Divinity calmly walked around the military camp. The military camp was now in shambles. All the sleeping cultivators from before had already been devoured, only scraps of flesh and blood were left smeared all over the ground and walls. The Divinity walked from one room to another, ignoring the bloody footprints he left behind. Both his mind and body werepletely focused on assessing the current situation. ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯ve already searched several hundred phantom images. Even someone as powerful as a Divinity was, having to travel constantly from one phantom image to another in search of what was essentially a needle in a haystack, he was feeling quite fatigued. But he still couldn¡¯t find any traces of Gu Qing Shan. So he decided to return to this phantom image that the coin first pointed him to and once again reassess things. Abruptly, the Golden me Divinity sensed something and turned around. The figure of light was standing not too far behind him. ¡¸ Why are you here? ¡¹ the Golden me Divinity asked. The figure of light replied: ¡¸ The collective will of our ancient Divine race is connected to that coin. I noticed that you have ran into a problem, so I came to help ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity told him: ¡¸ There was an error with the coin, I couldn¡¯t find him in this world ¡¹ The figure of light gestured with his hand: ¡¸ Give me the coin, we have already prepared the appropriate technique in order to fix such an error ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity paused for a bit and asked: ¡¸ You¡¯ve even prepared for this level of error? ¡¹ ¡¸ Naturally ¡¹the figure of light replied, ¡¸ Both the Deste race and our Divine race would not simply stand and watch as humanity made their preparations ¡¹ The figure of light emphasized: ¡¸ We are the controllers of humanity¡¯s fate, their everything is within the palms of our hands, everyst bit of their hope WILL be destroyed by our own hands ¡¹ ¡¸ The Deste race have countermeasures prepared as well? ¡¹the Golden me Divinity questioned. ¡¸ Indeed, the humans of the Primordial Heaven Realm must be killed to extinction, their everything must be ground to dust, we absolutely shall not allow them to do anything to threaten us ¡¹the figure of light replied. ¡¸ A wise choice ¡¹the Golden me Divinity praised. ¡¸ Give me the coin, I will use a Divine Craft to fix its error, that way you will be able to directly warp to the phantom image where that human from the future currently is ¡¹the figure of light said. Without saying anything else, the Golden me Divinity tossed him the coin. The figure of light opened his palm and let the coin silently float on top of it. He then chanted a long incantation in Divine Language, all the way until the coin began to give off periodic light. ¡¸ Take it, it has been activated once again. You should now be able to find that human¡¯s trace ¡¹the figure of light told him. The coin hovered in front of the Golden me Divinity again. Receiving the coin, the Golden me Divinity infused it with his divine power. Oong¡ª¡ª- The coin let out a loud ring and brought the Golden me Divinity into the void of space, heading into the fog of time and space. One breathter. The void of space once again opened up. The Golden me Divinity returned to this world once again. Hended inside the military camp, right in front of the figure of light. ¡¸¡­¡¹the figure of light. ¡¸¡­¡¹the Golden me Divinity. The Golden me Divinity suddenly spoke: ¡¸ This can¡¯t be right, the Deste coin shouldn¡¯t fail two times in a row like this ¡¹ The figure of lightmented: ¡¸ In other words, that human from the future must be hiding within this phantom image ¡¹ ¡¸ It does ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity scoffed: ¡¸ Seems like he found some unique method to conceal himself somewhere within this phantom image¡ª¡ª¨C I¡¯m guessing it must be something the humans from the Age of Old did to erase his tracks and allowed him to deceive us like this ¡¹ The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Go find him, then kill him immediately! ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity spoke: ¡¸ Of course, I will kill him, but the coin can only bring me into the phantom image that he¡¯s in, not where he is. There are no longer any humans in this era, the Heaven realm is too vast, and I already lost track of him! ¡¹ The figure of light replied: ¡¸ Do not worry, we have made another preparation. Seems like it will prove useful ahead of time ¡¹ ¡¸ What kind of preparation? ¡¹the Golden me Divinity asked. ¡¸ I will inform all the Divinities within this phantom image that a single human has slipped through. They will join you on your search, once any information about him shows up, thebined might of the Divinities will target him with extreme prejudice ¡¹the figure of light replied. The Golden me Divinity paused briefly beforeughing out loud. They were essentially conscripting every and all of the Divinities within the Primordial Heaven Realm to search for a single human. How terrifying of a force was that? Under such circumstances, the Golden me Divinity felt that even he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide for too long. ¡¸ If you¡¯ve prepared so thoroughly, it seems I won¡¯t need to spend too much effort on this ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity sighed. ¡¸ Naturally ¡¹the figure of light said without any emotions, ¡¸ Humanity has and will always be under our absolute control. Even at the final moments of their destruction, there will be no chance for them to even attempt to rebel ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity looked up. Several shining sprites flying in the sky have already begun to descend. The search had begun. The Golden me Divinity thought briefly: ¡¸ Then I will leave thend area to you, I¡¯ll the responsible for searching the ocean ¡¹ ¡¸ Go ahead ¡¹ ¡¸ Hm ¡¹ ¡ª¡ª-at the same time. At sea. Within an area of the ocean that was far away from the maind. Gu Qing Shan had turned into the Xie Qi Fiend King, stowed the airship away, and entered the gate that leads into the Xie Qi Fiend Realm. After he left, the gate in the void of space slowly closed and faded away. This part of the ocean returned to its original silence. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan was traveling through the space vortex. He was quickly thinking about various things. The Xie Qi Fiend King was the easiest to bully and most cowardly Fiend King. He was also the weakest among the known Fiend Kings, with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Chaotic Star realm cultivation, as long as he had a sword, it was more than enough to kill him at his strongest. The Xie Qi Fiend Realm was known as a ce to y and rest for the other evil realms. But there was one good thing about this world. Information travelled fast here. Because the evil creatures of various realms frequently visited this ce, this ce was perfect as a ce to gather intel, including the most recent intel of ongoing events. That¡¯s why Gu Qing Shan chose this world. Within the chaotic space vortex, bright purple light began to slowly envelop Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¨CI¡¯m about to arrive at the Xie Qi Realm. Gu Qing Shan nced at Shannu. Shannu nodded and silently disappeared into the void of space. A few momentster, the space vortex faded around him. Gu Qing Shannded on a red carpet. He found that he was standing at the gate of a beautiful pce. Two burly and huge ck fiends blocked his way. ¡º Fiend King, you can¡¯t go in yet, the Fiendess said she doesn¡¯t want to see you right now ¡»one of the ck Fiends said. Gu Qing Shan looked around briefly because he muses: ¡°If I remember correctly, this ce is my pce¡± ¡º Yes ¡»the other ck fiend smiled sarcastically, ¡º But haven¡¯t you always listened to what the Fiendess tell you? ¡» ¡º You should go and find somewhere to entertain yourself, since you still have money¡ª¨C as for this ce, you will need to wait for the Fiendess¡¯ permission before you can go in and tter her ¡»the first ck fiend looked down at him and said. Gu Qing Shan thought to himself. The Xie Qi Fiend King¡ª¡ª- seems to have epted his own circumstances a long time ago. Even the guards of the Fiend pce refused to let their own Fiend King in, what a huge joke this was. I didn¡¯t think the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s life would be this pitiful. Seems like that Fiendess or whatever is quite impressive. Tch¡­ Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Is this how a Fiend King is supposed to live?¡± One of the fiends didn¡¯t hear it clearly and sarcastically told him: ¡º Sir Fiend King, what did you mutter just now? Mind telling me what interesting thing you have in mind as well? Please don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell master ¡» Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. He answered: ¡°I said¡ª¡ª-pared to me, a lot of Fiend Kings and Devil Kings don¡¯t live up to their names at all¡± A cold gleam. Two heads were lopped off and flung all the way into the pce. Inside the pce, various panicked voices and noises began to rang out. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t seem to notice any of them. He shook the blood off his sword and thought about the Xie Qi Fiend king¡¯s situation, then he couldn¡¯t help but sigh once again. ¡°Oh well¡­ it¡¯s now my turn to be their Fiend King¡± Chapter 761 - A Fair Deal

Chapter 761: A Fair Deal

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The Xie Qi Fiend Realm used to be a barren wastnd in the Primordial Wraith Realm. No valuable resources or natural-born treasures of the Wraith realm were ever found in this ce, and it did not have any sort of natural environment suitable for any type of evil creatures to grow and prosper in. Because of this, no evil creature was ever interested in this ce. Thanks to this, after the Primordial Wraith Realm was broken into pieces, the Xie Qi Fiend King was able to take over this piece ofnd without a single other Fiend King trying topete with him over it. After killing the two fiend guards, Gu Qing Shan continued heading deeper into the pce. A few stepster, a group of armed Xie Qi fiends responsible for the security of the pce came up to stop him. They werepletely ck from top to bottom with a simr appearance to that of a human, the only difference was a long, horned tail that dragged behind their backs. The head guard called out: ¡º Fiend King, you can¡¯t enter the pce, otherwise, we¡¯ll have to be disrespectful ¡» Gu Qing Shan ignored him. He kept walking past these guards and continued to walk forward. But strangely, all the guards were standing absolutely still, not a single person tried to stop him. Only after his figure could no longer be seen did an intense storm of sword-infused wind howl and turned the guards into scattered pieces of flesh and blood before blowing them away. As Gu Qing Shan continued, another group of Fiends appeared to block him. These Fiends were clearly a lot more powerful than the previous group. Their leader tried persuading him: ¡º Sir Fiend King, you can¡¯t keep going forward. If our master knows about this, your allowance for next month is as good as gone ¡» Gu Qing Shan actually stopped when he heard that. ¡°Allowance¡­¡± He put his hand to his forehead, feelingpletely speechless with the Xie Qi Fiend King. He called himself a Fiend King, but his everything was held in the hands of his wife, he couldn¡¯t even return home and all the money he earned was confiscated by his wife¡ª¡ª although, the second part wasn¡¯t unique to him. But this Fiendess was obviously having the Fiend King dancing in the palms of her hands. Not only did she hold absolute authority over this Fiend Realm, she was even cheating on him without him knowing. Of course, that has nothing to do with me. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother with the small talk, his sword simply appeared in the void of space as he shed from afar. A boundless light-blue sword phantom lightly manifested and circled around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body once. Rumble¡ª¡ª Blood and flesh sttered everywhere, the entire pce was also cleaved in half. As a Chaotic Star realm cultivator, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy reserve had already far surpassed what it used to be. With a single sh of his sword, he could infuse an immense amount of spirit energy to perform a powerful attack equivalent to any Secret Arts. The few Fiends who were lucky enough to survive were stunned by this power and couldn¡¯t help themselves backing off. An angry female voice shouted. ¡º Which damn bastard dared to touch my pce!? ¡» From deep inside the pce, a feminine figure leapt to the air and flew directly to this ce. It was the Fiendess. Such a hugemotion finally got her attention. The Fiendessnded in front of Gu Qing Shan and furiously shouted: ¡º So it was you, garbage. You dared to destroy the pce, do you want to die!? ¡» Gu Qing Shan calmly replied: ¡°I am this world¡¯s Fiend King¡± The Fiendess scoffed: ¡º Do you really think that anyone else but yourself still thinks of you as a Fiend King? ¡» Gu Qing Shan nced at her. How fast was a nce? A lot of the Fiendess¡¯ protective treasures were triggered all at once, but none of them were fast enough, or strong enough to do anything. The Fiendess¡¯ look of contempt and scorn froze on her face as her head fell to the ground. The headless body copsed. Gu Qing Shan just stared at the Fiendess¡¯ corpse and waited for a while. Grey fog began to rise from the corpse and formed a short series of runes. The runes suddenly disappeared, as if something had caught it from the void of space. Several dozen clusters of fog fell from the sky andnded around the Fiendess¡¯ dead body. A withered hand reached out and picked up the Fiendess¡¯ head by her hair. It was the Cruel Bone Devil King. He had a pair of grey wings, anky body, and a haggard face. ¡¸ How regretful, killed so suddenly that I couldn¡¯t even make it in time to save you ¡¹ The Cruel Bone Devil King looked at the Fiendess¡¯ alluring face of beauty and sighed regretfully. Gu Qing Shan looked at him, then at his powerful subordinates and cleared his throat: ¡°Thank you foring straight here, you really saved me a lot of trouble. Now, if you¡¯re done mourning, turn this way, I have a deal for you¡± The Cruel Bone Devil King didn¡¯t care to look at him at all and just stared nkly at the Fiendess¡¯ head. A long whileter, he slowly spoke: ¡¸ Your entire Fiend Realm is already mine, what else do you even have to make a deal with me? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Give me the 5 Elemental Roots of the Cruel Bone Devil Realm, I have a use for them¡± The Cruel Bone Fiend King finally turned to look straight at him and tried to probe: ¡¸ Are you speaking on behalf of a Great One? Or are you saying someone wants to take over my Devil Realm? ¡¹ ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I¡¯m speaking on my behalf. Like I said, I have a deal for you¡± ¡¸ You? ¡¹ As if this was the first time he had seen him, the Cruel Bone Devil King observed him for a long while before asking the subordinate standing next to him: ¡¸ Am I dreaming? Or has our poor Xie Qi Fiend King gone mad? ¡¹ His subordinates allughed. A weak, cowardly, useless fiend actually requested the Cruel Bone Devil King to give him his evil world¡¯s Elemental Roots, what else could he be but insane? Gu Qing Shan sincerely replied: ¡°I¡¯m very serious. Because only right now can you use the Cruel Bone Devil Realm¡¯s 5 Elemental Roots to exchange for your own life¡± While he spoke, a gentle breeze blew past the ruins of the pce. The breeze quickly circled around all the devils and formed an inescapable trap. Invisible wind without form that disallowed both entry and escape. Innumerable numbers of minute sword phantoms made up this breeze. It swiftly encircled one of the devils, shing and cutting him numerous times in a single split second. All the other devils could see was that the devil was hit by a light breeze before scattering away like grains of sand. The only thing left behind in the air was a faint smell of blood. The wind began to pick up. It swept over the bodies of each devil here, howling by their ears. It swept across this entire area, not leaving even a single empty spot. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Just look, I could¡¯ve killed all of your subordinates, but I only killed one of them. This should be enough to show my sincerity, so I suggest you go ahead and seriously consider my offer¡± The Cruel Bone Devil King stood there, feeling his heart sank as the cold wind swept by his body. ¡¸ This is a sword technique, are you a cultivator? ¡¹he lightly grumbled. Gu Qing Shan raised one finger. An intense blinding arc of lightning was dancing around the tip. The Cruel Bone Devil King was surprised. ¡¸ Elemental Lightning, you are not a human¡­¡¹he muses. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have a lot of time to let you think this over. I¡¯ll give you 10 more breaths¡± The Cruel Bone Devil King observed him carefully and grunted: ¡¸ I need more time to think ¡¹ ¡°Fine then¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. As soon as he did¡­ [Soul Sword] was activated. The Cruel Bone Devil King¡¯s soul was shocked by the sword qi in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes and became stunned for the blink of an eye. The flying sword flew. A split secondter, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword had already pierced through the Cruel Bone Devil King¡¯s chest with a shimmering cold aura around it. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Elemental Lightning was infused¡ª¡ª- [Dreamjolt]! The Cruel Bone Devil King¡¯s body froze, falling into a dreamscape thatsted 5 seconds. Boom! Intense sword-infused wind descended from above andpletely enveloped the Cruel Bone Devil King. ¡¸ AAAAarggggh!! ¡¹ The Cruel Bone Devil King let out a sharp scream. Right at this moment, the Cruel Bone Devil King had just only taken out a staff that exuded dark lingering light. He seemed to be preparing for some terrifying spell. But the sword-infused wind wouldn¡¯t let that happen! The howling wind quickly drowned out the Devil King¡¯s screams, enveloping both him and his subordinates at once. Just a few secondster. Everything disappeared. The Cruel Bone Devil King¡¯s limbs were gone. Covered in blood and sprawling on the ground, he had nothing but fear in his eyes. Gu Qing Shan stood still and muttered: ¡°4 breaths have passed, you have 6 breaths left to buy back your life¡± ¡­ The Cruel Bone Devil King returned to the Cruel Bone Devil Realm as soon as his life was pardoned. Gu Qing Shan was now holding 5 clusters of different-colored lights in his hands. Blue was Lightning, white was Light, ck was Dark, invisible but constantly noisy was Sound, and Purple was Wind. Unlike the 5 Elemental Roots of the human realm, the 5 Elemental Roots of an evil realm wasn¡¯t Metal-Wood-Water-Fire-Earth, but rather Wind-Lightning-Light-Dark-Sound. Very quickly, Gu Qing Shan engraved his will onto these Elemental Roots through his inner sight. Using the same technique as before, he skillfully stretched and weaved the Elemental Roots into a thin string andbined all of them. After doing that a few times, a 5-colored string of light was created. A few lines of glowing text scrolled past the War God UI. [You¡¯ve obtained a String of Law] [This String of Law belongs to a tiny fragment of the broken Primordial Wraith Realm] [If you bring it to another world, this small fragmented world will be pulled with it andbined with the second world into a new world] Gu Qing Shan exhaled satisfyingly. ¡°Gongzi, so you want to fuse two fragments of the Wraith Realm?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m not sure if this is going to be useful to me or not¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu thought briefly: ¡°When two worlds fuse, the living beings of the main world will be stronger. Is gongzi worried that the Law of world fusion wouldn¡¯t affect you as an outsider?¡± ¡°Exactly, but there¡¯s only one way to find out if it works or not. If this doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have to quickly find another way¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannumented: ¡°It should work because after you transform into the Xie Qi Fiend King, your body became the body of a Fiend of this world, so the world Origin should give you feedback¡ª¡ª it isn¡¯t sentient, nor does it have the intelligence to tell your true identity¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just give it a try¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He threw the String of Law out. Chapter 762 - War God Linkage

Chapter 762: War God Linkage

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 After Gu Qing Shan threw the String of Law out, it quickly dissolved into the void of space. The 5 Elemental Laws of the Cruel Bone Devil realm were melding into the Xie Qi Fiend Realm from the outside deep into its core Laws, moving the two worlds closer. In the beginning, nothing happened. But soon enough, more and more fiends and devils noticed the battle from earlier. Around the ruins of the pce, various fiends and devils had already gathered to see what was going on. The fiends and devils who came there early were telling the others of how the Xie Qi Fiend King tortured the Cruel Bone Devil King. No one ever expected for the Xie Qi Fiend King to win against the Cruel Bone Devil King. Furthermore, the Xie Qi Fiend Realm was the preferred entertainment venue for many evil creatures, a ce where news was said to travel faster than light. Not too longter, all the other evil realms would be informed of what transpired here. But right now, a magnificent sight was appearing. The evil creatures were screeching from shock and fear. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu both looked up to the sky. A huge stretch ofnd that blocked out the sky had appeared. It silently but quickly flew towards the border of the Xie Qi Fiend Realm. Ooom¡ª- Under the watchful stares of the evil creature, the stretch ofnd fused andbined with the Xie Qi Fiend Land into one. The miraculous change continued. Below Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet, a glittering shiny gem sprouted from the ground. ¡º Demonic Originite Gem! ¡» A fiend shouted. This was a powerful resource within the evil realms, it can be used to conduct their miasma and help perform powerful spells and techniques. The World Origin of the barren Xie Qi Fiend Realm, after fusing with the Cruel Bone Devil Realm, became more powerful and prosperous. Numerous strange and rare items sprouted in various ces in this world, both from the ground and the air. The evil creatures began to scatter and snatch whatever treasures they could. Right away, the entire Xie Qi Fiend Realm became chaotic. ¡°Gongzi, they¡¯re taking the treasures of this world¡± Shannu reminded him. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied but was still silently sensing the changes of the world. Shannu sounded a bit annoyed: ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯re now the Fiend King of this world, those treasures should all belong to you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It¡¯s ok, more and more evil realms will soon be fused into this one, and these evil creatures will also belong to¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± He suddenly stopped and showed a joyful expression. ¡°I can feel¡­ my power quickly increasing!¡± he muttered. The feedback of the World Origin had arrived. This meant that this world recognized his status as a Fiend King. Just as Shannu said, he was the one responsible for the fusion of the two worlds, and since he was currently the Xie Qi Fiend King, a bit of the world¡¯s Origin was granted to him in response. Gu Qing Shan quickly gave Shannu a formation te. ¡°Shannu, guard me¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Shannu then began to arrangeyers uponyers of defensive formations. She prepared the strongest formations that Gu Qing Shan knew, then stood by Gu Qing Shan with both the Chao Yin sword and the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in her hands. Gu Qing Shan had already closed his eyes and manipted the Origin he received to help him increase his cultivation. His spirit energy wasn¡¯t turbulent at all, it was in a calm and settled state, it was stable, silently increasing like ake after a long night of rain. Gu Qing Shan put his hand on his Inventory Bag, chose a Chaotic Star realm cultivation scripture from the mega-sized jade tag that Xie Gu Hong gave him, and used Soul Points topletelyprehend it. In just a few moments, the method to break through all the stages of Chaotic Star realm was engraved in his mind. Gu Qing Shan did as the scripture taught and guided the increased spirit energy inside his Dantian to quickly circte around his body. He reached Chaotic Star middle stage. And Chaotic Starte stage immediately after. ¡­Just a bit more and he would breakthrough Chaotic Star realm and reach Origin Aspect realm. His spirit energy was still as stable as ever. The increase in power from the World Origin made it so that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and soul vessel were both in peak conditions. ¡ª¡ªwhich meant that he would be able to continue breaking through! When Gu Qing Shan tried releasing his inner sight, he found that the range of his perception had increased, and his sense of perception itself had be a lot more vivid and clear. This was good news. Because the two movement techniques he knew both relied on the range of his inner sight to perform better. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sighed emotionally. The fact that Bai Hua Fairy was able to rapidly advance through the realm was partly due to her overwhelming talents that can even cause the Divinities to feel envy, but the other part must be due to the overwhelming benefits of fusing worlds. Various cheers could be hearding all around the Xie Qi Fiend Realm. The fiends that had originally inhabited this world will also have obtained the feedback of the world and grew stronger. The entire Xie Qi Fiend Realm was bing more powerful. Standing there, Gu Qing Shan slowly grinned. His grin was bing wider and wider until he couldn¡¯t help himselfughing out loud. ¡°Gongzi, what¡¯s going on? Is there something funny?¡± Shannu couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Shannu, you should know this. When a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is triggered, the strength of many of the Fiend Kings and Devil Kings whoes at its summon will be restricted so that they are only one step stronger than I am¡ª¡ª- and they wille to take my life during the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± ¡°But this way, none of them will be able to win against me, and I won¡¯t need to be so careful and choose the weaker evil realms to dere war on¡± Gu Qing Shan was still grinning as he spoke: ¡°This way, I won¡¯t even need to go anywhere, I¡¯ll just trigger the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion and summon them here. Wouldn¡¯t I be able to harvest the mutated Elemental Roots of many evil realms quickly and efficiently?¡± Shannu froze. Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tight and praised: ¡°The name [Heaven¡¯s Tribtion] truly is urate, in the name of Heaven, I shall take the World Origins from the Fiend Kings and Devil Kings as Tribtion!¡± Shannu was shocked looking at Gu Qing Shan, then hesitantly spoke: ¡°Gongzi¡­ that¡¯s not what Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is supposed to mean¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, for us right now, that is what it means¡± Saying that, Gu Qing Shan circted his spirit energy to try and connect to the Laws of heaven and earth. But since this world was still undergoing world fusion, the Laws of heaven and earth weren¡¯t able to manifest a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion yet. In other words¡ª¡ª¨C The world couldn¡¯t react in time. If he took this chance, Gu Qing Shan would be able to ignore facing the Chaotic Star realm¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Tribtion entirely and move onto the next realm. This was quite a rare situation to be in. After thinking briefly, Gu Qing Shan realized what was happening. And he pulled his spirit energy back, postponing his breakthrough. ¡ª¡ª-without a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, the Fiend Kings and Devil Kings would note here, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to quickly collect the Elemental Roots of various evil realms. What? You want me to go to their worlds and beat them one by one? That¡¯s way too slow. Using Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is a lot more efficient. Gu Qing Shan silently waited for the world fusion to end. Right now, he needed a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion. While waiting, he suddenly recalled something. The Heaven sword¡¯s location is now clear. I¡¯ve already found out what the Deste monsters and Divinities are nning as well. The fusion of the two evil realms has proven that I can use it to increase my cultivation. A lot of things are now crystal clear. Then¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI and nced at one of its icons. This icon was unique as it depicted the figure of him fighting with swords in hand. [War God Quest] In Triste¡¯s collection world, Gu Qing Shan managed to trigger the change of a [Destiny Quest] and turned it into [War God Quest] The help that [War God Quest] provides wasn¡¯t simply a better Quest reward. During the process of the Quest, [War God Quest] will temporarily provide him a method to use his Soul Points that was avable only during the Quest. Last time, Gu Qing Shan received [Iaido], giving him the ability to increase the power of his Skills. Although this ability was lost after the Quest was finished, during several crucial points before that, [Iaido] became extremely useful more than once. And now, the conditions should already be met¡­ It¡¯s time to activate this unique power again! Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and spoke: ¡°System, we¡¯re going to issue a Quest¡± The War God UI lit up. The icon for [War God Quest] appeared at the center of the UI. Three lines of glowing text appeared under the [War God Quest] icon. [Where your sword points is also the objective of the System¡¯s Quest] [War God Quest is about to be activated, please state the ultimate objective of your Quest] [Note: The more difficult the Quest objective, the moreplicated the process of finishing the Quest is, the more powerful the Soul Points usage method provided will be] Gu Qing Shan said without hesitation: ¡°Our Quest objective is to obtain the Heaven sword¡± The War God UI paused briefly. The icon for [War God Quest] begins to give off a bright circle of light. After that, various lines of text appeared to state the details of the Quest. [ording to known intel, the War God Quest has been issued] [Quest description: This is the requiem of humanity from the Age of Old. Deste monsters and Divinities have formed a treaty to hunt down humanity to extinction, and they were close to achieving this. But during thest few moments of the era, humanity managed to forge the twin swords Heaven and Earth. It is said those he who wields the twin swords will eliminate all the Divinities who once oppressed the human race] [Quest details: During the moments of humanity¡¯s extinction, you traveled through countless years with a powerful enemy behind you, as well as various methods of suppression and elimination prepared by the Deste monsters and Divinities ahead of you. You must defeat all your enemies and win against all odds in order to obtain the Heaven sword] [Quest objective: Obtain the Heaven sword] [Quest reward: The difficulty of this Quest far surpasses everything that you¡¯ve ever gone through before, deeply influencing the fate of humanity, or perhaps the fate of all living beings as a whole. In consideration of this, the War God Quest will perform linkage with War God Title and arrange an appropriate Quest reward ording to your performance] Below the War God UI, the icon for [War God Title] slowly floated to the center of the UI andbined itself with the Quest. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Linkage? Both [War God Quest] and [War God Title] would participate in the same Quest, this was the first time I¡¯ve seen such a thing. A few momentster. New lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Note: You hold the duo identity of being both human and Devil King. You created an unprecedented technique that is the Iris Sword and began to study sword techniques above the realm of Sword Saint ahead of time. The strength and mercilessness of your name have be widely known to all evil creatures, because of this, War God Titles have made the appropriate preparations] [Note: The linkage of War God Title and War God Quest have created this unique method of Soul Points usage] [During this War God Quest, you will gain a temporary War God Title] [Temporary War God Title: Sword Demon] [Once youplete this War God Quest, the title Sword Demon will be turned into your exclusive War God Title] [Equipping this title grants you the Title Skill: True Soul Cleaving Eyes] Chapter 763 - Missed Again

Chapter 763: Missed Again

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The sun, the moon, and the stars were all gone. The Golden me Divinity emerged from underneath the ocean, standing on top of the water surface and looked up at the sky. ¡¸ Purple Fog¡­¡¹ He muttered with an unprecedented unease in his voice. The Purple Fog would soon infiltrate every corner of the Primordial Heaven Realm and change it into an environment suitable for Deste monsters to thrive. Indeed, once the Purple Fog fully enveloped the Primordial Heaven Realm, the entire Deste monsters poption would descend. The Deste world wasn¡¯t actually a real world, it was only a cage for the Deste monsters, a ce they were given to make it convenient for them to watch over that broken gate. The Golden me Divinity sighed. It had been a few days since he returned to this world and continued to search for Gu Qing Shan. During these few days, no matter what the Divinities from the past tried, they couldn¡¯t find where Gu Qing Shan was at all. Even the Golden me Divinity was doing everything he could. But just like the rest, he couldn¡¯t find where Gu Qing Shan was. The Golden me Divinity suspected that Gu Qing Shan had already been devoured. When he told the figure of light his suspicion, the figure of light immediately went to find the Deste race of this phantom image. That was yesterday, and the figure of light still hasn¡¯t returned even though it was already the evening of today. The Golden me Divinity once again dived into the ocean and continued his search. He still hasn¡¯t given up and was still doing everything he could to search for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s whereabouts. A long whileter. The Golden me Divinity resurfaced. There weren¡¯t any special ces that could be used to conceal oneself under the ocean. At this point, the figure of light appeared. ¡¸ How is it? What did the Deste race say? ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity immediately asked. ¡¸ They only care about eating humans, they just chased me out without answering anything ¡¹ the figure of light curtly replied. ¡¸ That bunch of conceited fools¡­¡¹the Golden me Divinity gritted his teeth. ¡¸ It does not matter, their own Apocalypse ising soon, there is no need to be angry ¡¹the figure of light replied. ¡¸ I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m annoyed because we don¡¯t know if Gu Qing Shan was eaten by them or if he is still alive ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. ¡¸ That is indeed true, quite troublesome ¡¹the figure of light said. The Golden me Divinity thought briefly and asked: ¡¸ In the end, since this is nothing but a phantom image, how about we capture a Deste General and find out about Gu Qing Shan from it? ¡¹ ¡¸ What do you want to do? ¡¹the figure of light asked. The Golden me Divinity replied: ¡¸ The Deste race¡¯s fate is already sealed, we¡¯ll just capture one of them before they all die and search its memories to see if we can find Gu Qing Shan ¡¹ The figure of light went silent briefly before answering: ¡¸ That is indeed possible, but we must be discreet. Otherwise, even if Gu Qing Shan remains inside this phantom image, both you and I will face the unrelenting pursuit of the Deste race, unable to do anything about him ¡¹ ¡¸ I know, we need to discuss this in detail to make sure that there are no loose ends ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. ¡­ Two dayster. A huge humanoid monster was floating in the water, slowly sinking up and down. This was the corpse of a Deste General. On the surface of the water, several figures shrouded in light were silently hovering. Their n was very sessful. 9 Divinities acted at the same time, suddenly ambushing and capturing this stray Deste General. As their interrogation was over, the answer the Divinities obtained caused them to feel even more depressed. The Deste race has never seen Gu Qing Shan. The Divinities all fell into thought. The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Humans cannot possibly achieve this, they couldn¡¯t escape from both us and the Deste race. So if Gu Qing Shan is still within this phantom image, he would definitely not be able to escape our search ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity suddenly said: ¡¸ What if he isn¡¯t in the Heaven Realm? ¡¹ ¡¸ Impossible. The worlds we created are under our absolute control, we have not allowed any living being to enter them ¡¹the figure of light refuted. The Golden me Divinity replied: ¡¸ That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. What I mean is, besides the Primordial Heaven Realm, didn¡¯t the Primordial Wraith Realm still exist? ¡¹ The Primordial Wraith Realm! The other Divinities were shocked. Indeed, it was very possible that the human cultivator came to the Primordial Wraith Realm. This was the most usible exnation for the current situation. The figure of light went silent briefly and spoke: ¡¸ The Primordial Wraith Realm was broken into several thousand fragments by thebined power of the Deste race and us. It would take quite a bit of time to search for him ¡¹ ¡¸ As long as we can find him, spending a little bit of time is nothing ¡¹the Golden me Divinity said: ¡¸ First we should find out if anything worthy of noticing had happened in the Wraith Realm recently ¡­¡¹ ¡¸ That is simple, it is quite easy to buy off those evil creatures ¡¹ The figure of light took out a rose-colored gem and held it in his hand. He chanted a long incantation. A few momentster. A canine fiend about the size of a fist appeared from the void of space. The canine fiendnded on top of the rose-colored gem and carefully observed it. ¡º This Originite Gem is quite decent, I will ept it, ask me anything you want to know ¡»the canine fiend told them. ¡¸ Has anything worthy of note happened recently? ¡¹the figure of light asked. ¡º Worthy of note? There are new realm-scale wars erupting and news of secret and hidden treasures appearing every day, you need to be more specific ¡»the canine fiend replied. ¡¸ During thest few days, has anything strange happened in the Wraith realm? Something unheard of before, something that shocks all the fiends and devils? ¡¹the Golden me Divinity asked. The canine fiend answered without thinking: ¡º Ah, something like that actually did happen ¡» ¡¸ Tell us ¡¹ The canine fiend cleared its throat and spoke: ¡º A certain Fiend King fused 11 evil realms together in the span of a few days. Very strangely, that Fiend King never dered war or anything like that, but he still managed to obtain those worlds¡¯ Origin ¡» ¡º Even stranger than that, none of the Fiend Kings or Devil Kings tried to take revenge on him at all, they just silently epted this ¡» ¡º Also, I heard about 3 Heaven¡¯s Tribtions happening consecutively in a ce called the Xie Qi Fiend Realm ¡» ¡º Do you know what Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is? It was supposed to be something that only human cultivators would have to face, and no one besides the Fiend Kings and Devil Kings knows why Heaven¡¯s Tribtion descended on an evil realm, let alone 3 of them ¡» ¡º I tried to find out more information by staying close to a Fiend King while he was drunk ¡» ¡º But that Fiend King only muttered over and over that ¡®he isn¡¯t human, he isn¡¯t human¡¯, so I didn¡¯t find out anything else ¡» The Divinities patiently listened. ¡¸ That¡¯s him ¡¹ the Golden me Divinity spoke in a low voice. The figure of light immediately demanded: ¡¸ We want the incantation to travel to the Xie Qi Fiend Realm ¡¹ The canine fiend trembled slightly but still told them. The figure of light, the Golden me Divinity as well as all of the other Divinities there all chanted the incantation. A few momentster, they disappeared from the Primordial Heaven Realm. The only one left there was the canine fiend. When it saw the floating Deste monster corpse in the ocean, it gradually realized something. It clicked its tongue: ¡º Damn it, I just came here to sell some information, but seems like this is a lot more trouble than it seems ¡» ¡º No, I have to get away from here right now ¡» It hugged the Originite Gem and disappeared into the void of space. ¡­ The Xie Qi Fiend Realm. A luxurious, newly-built pce. This was where the Xie Qi Fiend King lived. But Gu Qing Shan currently wasn¡¯t in the pce. Several hundred miles away from the pce, in a certain open market, there was a famous bar for both fiends and devils. Gu Qing Shan was sitting by the window, enjoying some good liquor of the evil realms. Suddenly, he sensed something. Putting the bottle back down, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag without hesitation and took out a jade box. He opened the jade box, took out the jade disks inside and kept it in his hand. As soon as he was done, Gu Qing Shan came out of the bar and looked up at the sky. 9 glorious and solemn clusters of light were gradually descending from high above. Divinities! The Divinities have arrived at this fiend realm! Sensing the Divinities¡¯ unique aura, the entire Fiend Realm was immediately plunged into rage and chaos. A furious roar came from inside the Fiend King¡¯s pce. ¡º Damned Divinities, why have youe to my Fiend realm! ¡» A Fiend King wearing full-body armor brought several dozen powerful fiends and devils and flew to the sky. If there were no Deste monsters that came, this Fiend King wasn¡¯t at all afraid of a few Divinities! In the sky, the solemn voice of Divinity came in reply. ¡¸ Fiend King, do not try to offend a Divinity, or you will pay for your insolence ¡¹ While he was talking, that Divinity had already attacked first. He¡¯s quite the cheating fellow. Gu Qing Shan was hiding among the group of evil creatures, silently observing the battle in the sky. The Heaven¡¯s Tribtion has revealed what he really was. After breaking through three realms in a row and fusing almost a dozen worlds, his identity was crystal clear. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t choose to wage war against the Fiend Kings and Devil Kings of the other worlds. He casually offered the world after its fusion to a, particrly powerful Fiend King. Currently, that Fiend King was the ruler of this realm. With the great merits he earned from offering the Fiend Realm, he continued to stay here. He transformed into an unassuming evil creature and easily slipped away from the watchful gazes of the other fiends and devils. And now, Gu Qing Shan was ncing at the Divinities in the sky with a somber expression. The figure of light was leading the other 8 Divinities to attack the Fiend King. The only one who didn¡¯t participate in the battle was a Divinity with a golden me burning between his eyebrows. He released a ray of light towards the ground, apparently searching for something. Gu Qing Shan focused on him and carefully sensed his power. ¡­too strong. Even when I¡¯ve reached Void Beholder realm, I¡¯m still quite a bit weaker than him. Gu Qing Shan regretfully shook his head. I need to be stronger, enough to surpass even Xie Gu Hong before I can hope to defeat him. ¡­I need¡­ more time. Gu Qing Shan pulled his gaze back. Taking the chance when the other fiends and devils came out of the bar to watch, Gu Qing Shan returned inside the bar and casually grabbed a bottle of liquor. He sat down in a secluded corner and casually arranged a temporary concealment formation with a wave of his hand. Taking a sip of liquor, Gu Qing Shan waved his hand over the jade disks. The seal he ced on them was immediately dispelled. Right away, the jade disk detected the spirit energy waves that have far surpassed the necessary requirementsing from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. An invisible shockwave came from the jade disk, silently enveloped Gu Qing Shan, and took him away from this Fiend Realm. No, not just from this Fiend Realm. Under the jade disk¡¯s guidance, he left this phantom imagepletely and headed for the next secret phantom image of humanity. All of this happened inside a bar several hundred miles away from the fiend pce. Not a single Divinity noticed this. Chapter 764 - Abrupt Change

Chapter 764: Abrupt Change

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 When Gu Qing Shan left. The Xie Qi Fiend Realm. The battle in the sky continued. But the Golden me Divinity had already scanned the entire Xie Qi Fiend Realm once. There were no humans here. If this was humanity¡¯s age of prosperity and they were in the Primordial Heaven Realm, he would¡¯ve had a lot of trouble finding Gu Qing Shan. But now that Gu Qing Shan was the only human cultivator left in the thousands of fragments of the Primordial Wraith Realm, he was basically a diamond in a pile of coal, both eye-catching and easily identifiable. The Golden me Divinity could easily find Gu Qing Shan through sensing even the tiniest bit of spirit energy waves unique to cultivators. But he didn¡¯t sense any of that. The Golden me Divinity fell into thought and gestured to the figure of light. The Divinities backed off. And then, they gradually retreated from the Xie Qi Fiend Realm while pushing the Fiend King back. The name of the Xie Qi Fiend King who forced Divinities out of his world became widely known across the Primordial Wraith Realm from this day onwards. ¡­ After he returned to the Primordial Heaven Realm, the Golden me Divinity took out the Deste coin again. Seeing that, the figure of light told him: ¡¸ The coin has brought you through two consecutive phantom image warps, it¡¯ll be unusable for a while ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity grunted in frustration. Just where did Gu Qing Shan go? Did he leave the Xie Qi Fiend Realm and traveled to another fragment of the Primordial Wraith Realm? Or did he leave this phantom image? There are countless phantom images, and thousands of Wraith Realms. Neither of these situations makes it easy to find him. At this point, the figure of light spoke up: ¡¸ You can go back now, there is no need to stay here ¡¹ ¡¸ But why? I still haven¡¯t killed him yet ¡¹the Golden me Divinity asked. ¡¸ You do not need to kill him, leave the rest to me ¡¹ ¡¸ Do you have any good ideas? ¡¹ The figure of light replied: ¡¸ In the Age of Old, we are not sure what humanity did during itsst few moments, but we know that these phantom images were created in order to hide something ¡¹ ¡¸ Because of this, even if we do not know where humanity left the final step, we have been able to locate a few unique phantom images that contain crucial steps necessary for thepletion of their n ¡¹ ¡¸ And so, we have arranged the preparation topletely destroy all of those unique phantom images ¡¹ ¡¸ At this point, if we have no way to detect where that human went, or pry the secret of the final struggle of humanity from him, then we will simply activate what we prepared and destroy those phantom images right now ¡¹ ¡¸ Even though we wouldn¡¯t be able to find out what that secret is, that cultivator you are pursuing will simrly be unable to arrive at the final secret ¡¹ ¡¸ This matter will be stopped right here ¡¹ Hearing that, the Golden me Divinity nodded. If I can¡¯t locate Gu Qing Shan, this truly is the best choice. As long as Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t arrive at the final step, everything that follows will also not happen. After a few moments of silence, the Golden me Divinity said: ¡¸ If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m relieved. Then I will wait here for a while longer until the coin can be used again ¡¹ The figure of light asked: ¡¸ Do you still intend to kill him? ¡¹ ¡¸ Hm, that is my mission. The only difference now is that I no longer have to be in so much of a hurry anymore ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. ¡¸ Very well, I will leave first. I need to trigger the destruction of those unique phantom images ¡¹the figure of light said. ¡¸ That would be best, the future of our Divine race will also be assured this way ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. The figure of light nodded and disappeared without a trace. ¡­ On another side. Gu Qing Shan was traveling through the void. This was an area of chaotic time and space with countless phantom images from the Age of Old asionally showing up within the endless void. Gu Qing Shan got close to touching some of them a few times. If he did, he would arrive at the era within that phantom image. Fortunately, the jade disk always managed to control his flight in time and lead him along aplicated path towards a determined destination. Finally, he arrived at the next phantom image. Gu Qing Shan appeared within a library full of jade tags. As soon as he appeared, someone pulled him quickly out of the room. Gu Qing Shan said nothing and just looked at the other party. This was a disciple of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, he was wearing the mostmon type of disciple garment and shouting while running: ¡°Hurry! The disciplepetition is about to begin, you¡¯ve already signed up so why were you standing nkly in the library?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°I suddenly recalled a spell that might have been useful, so I went to the library to check it out¡± The other disciple sighed: ¡°I really have nothing to say to you. Hurry up, your turn ising up soon¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them continued to fly until they reached arge za. Not too far away, a raised tform could be seen in the middle of the za. There were cultivators standing on the za, currently fighting with various spells. Several great cultivators hovered in the sky, observing the disciples¡¯petition below. All the peak masters were here. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze passed through every peak master. Then his eyes met the eyes of the Fine Sound peak master, Luo Bing Li. Luo Bing Li nodded. And her sent voice followed. ¡°Well done, you were able to breakthrough Radiant Soul and reach Void Beholder in the previous phantom image. Your chances of surviving through this phantom image will be greatly improved¡± ¡°What¡¯s going to happen here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked through his inner sight. Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°During this era, the Deste monsters will attempt their very firstrge-scale invasion. The damage and destruction they caused to humanity was immeasurable, countless cultivators would be eaten, countless sects would be destroyed¡± ¡°What is my goal foring here?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to ask. ¡°A certain Deste Lord appeared in this invasion, carrying with it a unique Deste coin. And it will be in during this war¡± ¡°That unique Deste coin it carries contained some sort of power that could suppress the powers of Divinities¡± ¡°In history, not too long after this coin appeared, it was taken away by the Divinities¡± ¡°You must show extreme excellence during this war, that way, at the moment that the Deste Lord is in, you will be able to take the coin without any interruptions or objections. I will also help you stop the interference of others¡± Gu Qing Shan summarized: ¡°Which means I will need to leave immediately after I obtain the coin?¡± Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°Correct, that coin is too important, once you obtain it, you have to leave immediately!¡± ¡°How will I leave this phantom image?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Take this jade disk, when you want to leave, use spirit energy to activate it¡± Gu Qing Shan felt something appear in his hand. As he looked down, he found it that it was a jade disk. The jade disk wasn¡¯t at all different from the others he had obtained, the only difference was the engraving at the center: [Zhen Sui] As he put it away, the jade disk immediately attached itself to the other jade disks. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve obtained a central unit of the jade disk, the System can now disy its information] [Item name: Heaven Realm Rotation Jade Disk (iplete)] [Grade: Unique item] [Doomsday Chronicles: This item is a secret among secrets, the fruits of human cultivators¡¯ greatest intelligence, it has never been seen by the public] [War God Skills: From this point onwards, you will be able to learn how to create a Heaven Realm Rotation Jade Disk] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t pay much attention after he finished reading the text. He put everything away and asked: ¡°When will the Deste monsters invade?¡± Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°It should be right about now¡± Boom! The sound of huge explosions broke out from every direction. The ground and mountains trembled. Countless fearful and desperate screams rang out. The sun in the sky disappeared. The world was plunged into darkness. ¡°What happened?¡± the Perching Cloud peak master solemnly asked. ¡°The sect master isn¡¯t here, let us go check it together¡± Luo Bing Li suggested. The other peak masters nodded. ¡°Thepetition will not stop! The Elders will oversee the rest. Make sure to do your best, disciples!¡± the Ancient Dawn peak master dered. ¡°¡±¡±Yes!¡±¡±¡± the disciples replied. The peak masters jumped up and disappeared into the void of space, leaving the Barren Cloud Heaven¡¯s Grotto. Gu Qing Shan was warming himself up. Seems like the war was about to begin. After this, I will only need to participate in the war as normal. With the Elemental Lightning [Dreamjolt], my own swordsmanship, as well as my current Void Beholder realm cultivation, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to disy the excellence of a Heavenly Pce disciple. While he was thinking, the ground trembled intensely again. Looks like the Deste monsters¡¯ invasion was quite violent and cruel. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. A few momentster. Boom!!! An overwhelming strike broke through the Barren Cloud Heaven¡¯s Grotto and struck the Ancient Dawn peak directly. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, the entire Ancient Dawn peak was sted to dust. Gu Qing Shan scowled. Something isn¡¯t right. I can remember clearly that the Ancient Dawn peak was still perfectly intact several yearster, at the time when I joined the sect and met Xie Gu Hong. Gu Qing Shan instinctively formed a Presence Concealment seal with his hands and retreated to the most secluded spot within the crowd. Immediately after he did so, two corpses crashed into the ground. Thud! Thud! Two dull sounds of impact came as the corpses hit the ground. Many female disciples screamed from fright. The crowd became chaotic. Because what just crashed into the ground were the corpses of the Perching Cloud peak and Clear Water peak masters. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils dted. What¡¯s going on? These two peak masters were clearly still living just fine in the eras following this, how could they die now? Sensing something, he suddenly looked up. The void of space around the Heaven¡¯s Grotto was ripped open. Numerous divine figures cloaked in brilliant shrouds of lights appeared in the sky together with countless terrifying monsters! Someone shouted in desperation: ¡°NO! DIVINITIES, WHY HAVE YOU ABANDONED US AND SIDED WITH THE DESOLATE MONSTER!?¡± Divinities! Deste monsters! They¡¯re attacking humanity together! This never happened in known history. Gu Qing Shan slowly retreated step by step. He has already noticed that the situation was very unusual. Should I leave right now? But I still haven¡¯t obtained the Deste coin that contains the method to suppress the power of Divinities. Gu Qing Shan put his hand on the Heaven Realm Rotation Jade Disk, a bit hesitant. Luo Bing Li suddenly appeared. Her body was covered in blood as she put her hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. Gu Qing Shan immediately noticed that time was flowing slower around them. Everyone, including the Divinities and the Deste monster in the sky, was moving at a sluggish pace. Luo Bing Li had just activated some sort of Thaumaturgy. ¡°I can only stall for a little bit of time, listen to me closely¡± She spoke with a rapid tone: ¡°This phantom image has been discovered by the Divinities, they¡¯re currently working to destroy it¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to obtain that Deste coin anymore, the only thing you have to do now is to leave and travel to the next phantom image right this moment!¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan immediately infused spirit energy into the jade disk. Invisible ripples of power surged from the jade disk and enveloped him. Just as he was about to leave, Gu Qing Shan noticed the time flow around them was gradually returning to normal. Luo Bing Li was forming a hand seal with her hands to activate a spell. Invisible ripples also appeared around her body. From the looks of it, she also intended to escape from this phantom image. ¡°Go first, I will find youter¡± she sent her voice. ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A Divinity suddenly noticed the spatial dtions here. He rushed downwards, aiming the sharpnce in his hand at Luo Bing Li. He is aiming to take her life! At this point, Luo Bing Li¡¯s spell still hasn¡¯t fully beenpleted, while Gu Qing Shan was already going to leave! Luo Bing Li had a slight hint of despair in her eyes. While performing a space-time transfer technique, she couldn¡¯t perform any other techniques or even interrupt the hand seals, otherwise, everything she did would be useless. If she gave up on performing the transfer, she would easily be able to block this attack, but she would also be locked in battle with the Divinity and be unable to escape. If she continued to perform the transfer, she would be killed right now. No matter what she chose to do, she would end up dead. In that split second, Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Continue!¡± Luo Bing Li quickly made her decision, gritted her teeth, and continued to form more series of hand seals. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze went past Luo Bing Li and calmly nced at the Divinity. Within his pupils, countless sword images seemed to be frantically surging. [True Soul Cleaving Eyes]! For a split second. The Divinity disappeared from this world, then immediately reappeared. He couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened at all, so he stopped cautiously in the air, ring coldly at Gu Qing Shan. But this was exactly what Gu Qing Shan had hoped would happen. The jade disk inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest had already fully activated! With a small noise, the jade disk whizzed him away from this phantom image. Immediately after him, Luo Bing Li¡¯s hand seal produced an invisible sh that cut open the void of space. She immediately jumped inside and disappeared. Chapter 765 - Laying Low

Chapter 765: Laying Low

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Within the dark, cold and frigid mist, Gu Qing Shan was quickly moving forward. The Heaven Realm Rotation Jade Disk was giving off an invisible power that carried him along as it headed towards the next unique phantom image. Behind Gu Qing Shan, a phantom image was glowing slowly brighter as if it was burning up. At a certain point, the phantom image became blindingly bright before shattering within that light. It scattered and disappeared within the boundless mist of space-time. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth and tried his best to conceal his presence while arrangingyers uponyers of concealment formations without caring about expenditures. Everything happened too suddenly. The Divinities and Deste monsters had joined forces topletely destroy that fragment of time. Fortunately, Luo Bing Li managed to get to him in the nick of time, otherwise both her and Gu Qing Shan would¡¯ve been in danger. Gu Qing Shan recalled everything that happened up to that point. Luo Bing Li was unfathomably strong. It wasn¡¯t very hard to slow down time around an ant, or even perform [Time Stop] to it. But if the target was a Divinity, any temporal technique would be greatly resisted by the Divinity¡¯s own power, making it fail most of the time. However, just now, while being surrounded by countless powerful Deste monsters and Divinities, Luo Bing Li still managed to slow down time. She slowed time down for every enemy. That waspletely unimaginable. And even then, the two of them nearly got caught by the Divinity. Gu Qing Shan quickly thought about what happened and struggled to arrive at a conclusive answer. A Deste coin that could suppress the power of Divinities was hidden inside that phantom image. But the preparations of the Age of Old human cultivators have been ruined, and Gu Qing Shan lost his chance to obtain that coin. How would the next steps of the n be affected without that coin? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know and had no way to find that out. Around him, there was nothing but a frigid fog of mist. The Heaven Realm Rotation Jade Disk continued to release its guiding power to bring him through the thick fog. Gu Qing Shan avoided phantom image after phantom image, heading in a determined course towards the next prepared phantom image. This was a moment where he was truly alone without anyone to rely on. No one would be able to help him here. After staying silent for a while, Gu Qing Shan suddenly gritted his teeth and drew his sword. A sword phantom shed. Cra-rik! A soft shattering sound echoed. The Heaven Realm Rotation Jade Disk was broken into countless pieces by his attack. The power that came from the jade disk disappeared. Without the power of the jade disk, Gu Qing Shan began to descend towards the deeper end of the space-time mist. As he descended, he went past countless phantom images. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent and did nothing. He was letting himself fall without a destination. At some point, he suddenly entered an unassuming phantom image. This was apletely random entry, not even Gu Qing Shan knew which point in time of the Age of Old did he actually enter. ¡­ Barrennd. Thick clouds of smoke rose to the sky, dying the sunlight from afar a deep shade of red. The deep red setting sun slowly sank into the horizon. Gu Qing Shan had arrived in the middle of a ruin. He found himself standing in a puddle of blood. He nced around. Countless severed and tattered limbsid were scattered all over where he stood, together with various mangled corpses and skeletons. This ce looked like some sort of human ughterhouse. No, from the bite marks on those skeletons, this ce had clearly been ravaged once by the Deste monsters. The monsters had already eaten their fill and left. Gu Qing Shan stood still, releasing his inner sight to check his surroundings. He didn¡¯t even know which point in time he arrived at, so he needed to immediately collect intel and make a proper assessment of his current situation. Shannu appeared from the void of space. She nced at the thick red shade of blood on the ground, shocked by the ruined and deste scenery around them. Even in hell, sceneries like this weren¡¯tmon. ¡°Gongzi, why did you destroy the jade disk? You should know that if we lost that jade disk¡¯s guidance, we wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Heaven sword¡± Shannu doubtfully asked. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly before answering: ¡°I know that arbitrarily destroying the jade disk wasn¡¯t a good idea either¡± ¡°Gongzi, then why¡­¡± ¡°I was asking myself a certain question¡± ¡°What question is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly exined: ¡°If I were one of the Age of Old Divinities who devised that n, what would I do after I¡¯ve just destroyed one of many phantom images that humanity arranged?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Obviously, I would destroy every known phantom image that humanity prepared, that way, no one will be able to make it through this special process and arrive at that true final moment of the Age of Old¡± ¡°This way, all of humanity¡¯s hope will be reduced to nothing¡± ¡°So gongzi decided to destroy the jade disk and decided not to head towards the final destination anymore?¡± Shannu asked. Very unusual of him, Gu Qing Shan appeared to be indecisive. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know if what I did was correct. But if we try another hypothesis, what if I¡¯m the existence that traveled back from the future attempting to capture Gu Qing Shan, what would I do in this situation?¡± Shannu froze and answered right away: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°If I were him, I will discuss with the Divinities from the Age of Old, have them temporarily not destroy the next unique phantom image and instead hide inside it, silently waiting for Gu Qing Shan to arrive¡± ¡°Simply hiding is the dumbest solution, but also the safest solution. The Divinities will be in their peak condition against an exhausted enemy, as soon as ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ appears, they will ambush and capture him without much trouble¡± Shannu couldn¡¯t help but shiver at that thought and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Would the Divinities from the Age of Old be willing to listen to that existence¡¯s words?¡± Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°They should be¡­ Earlier, in the Xie Qi Fiend Realm, the Divinities from the Age of Old were also trying to search for me, this meant that they were very interested in the final secret of humanity¡± He concluded: ¡°That¡¯s right, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t strong, so the Divinities would be more than willing to leave at least one phantom image and wait for Gu Qing Shan to take the bait. After all, capturing him is easy, as long as he appears at all¡± Shannu sighed: ¡°Gongzi, I really can¡¯t see anything but danger everywhere. How about you and I return to Huang Quan, the Grand Tie Wei Mountain can resist even the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion, as long as we hide inside hell, even Divinities wouldn¡¯t be able to catch you as the Devil King¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her and spoke in a heavy voice: ¡°Shannu, you¡¯re afraid¡± Shannu shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the Divinities, I¡¯m afraid of them taking your soul captive. If they did that, gongzi wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze slowly turned gentle and warm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only the beginning, your gongzi has never been scared of these garbage¡± he softly dered. While saying so, he walked forward on the bloody ground. With each step, he changed his appearance. ¡°All I need to do is hide, and I¡¯m quite the expert at that¡± First he turned into a burly man, then a white-haired old man, then a long-bearded Daoist, then a young boy around 7-8 years old, and finally a young teenager. The teenager stopped, his gaze followed the trail of blood on the ground to look at a tattered corpse. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your appearance, if fate allows it, I will avenge you, thank you¡± Saying so, he and Shannu disappeared from this ruined scenery. ¡­ On another side. The space-time fog. A certain phantom image. Around this phantom image, countless figures were hiding within the void of space. With their strength, no human cultivator would be able to sense them here without being a great cultivator of Xie Gu Hong¡¯s level. They silently hid themselves there, patiently waiting. Even if hiding took a very long time, they had the patience. But this wait seems to be without end, as the human that they were waiting for never appeared. Finally, a voice rang out from the void of space. ¡¸ I think¡­ he might not being ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity appeared from the void of space and said regretfully. He looked at the Deste coin in his hand. Soon. I¡¯ll be able to use it soon. Chapter 766 - A Sudden Encounter

Chapter 766: A Sudden Encounter

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The midnight wind was intense. The lonely moon hung high above the sky; illuminating the ground below in a boundless cold light. A young man was moving along a series of ruins all by himself. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthese ruins weren¡¯t part of a destroyed city, but rather was a floating ind that had crashed and broken apart. Besides Gu Qing Shan who had transformed into a young man, there wasn¡¯t any living person left on this floating ind. He has been moving around the ruins for over half an hour already, but still hasn¡¯t found the intel he wanted. He needed to know which time period he was in. Time was the most important factor in traveling through history, as knowing the time period also meant knowing the crucial events that happened around that period. Gu Qing Shan had already gone through the escape of the Heavenly Pce, the years of cultivating under Xie Gu Hong, and the destruction of the Heaven realm. During his travels among the phantom images, he had already taken note of various points in history. ¡ª¡ª¨Call of which were crucial turning points. But despite looking for so long, he still couldn¡¯t find anything that would tell him what this period of time in the Age of Old was. At some point, Gu Qing Shan stopped. He stood still and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. His spirit sense was constantly telling him that the omens of death were already over him without any warning. Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t know where the attack woulde from. But that didn¡¯t stop him from preparing. ¡ª¡ª-his inner sight was already released and covered the area several hundred feet around himself, so he concentrated it on around a copsed wall. The copsed wall reced him where he previously stood. [Shadow Shift]! Almost at the very same time, a dull screech came out. The wall was instantly struck by a blurred figure and crumbled into fine dust. When Gu Qing Shan reappeared several hundred feet away, he observed the giant figure that tried to attack him with his inner sight. A pair of faint, transparent wings, six legs attached to its long snake-like body. Looking at its head alone, one would find that it had a pair of vertical irises and an appearance simr to that of a dragon¡ª¡ª- but when one saw its six feet and its wings, one would realize that it was only simr. One of these creature¡¯s wings was already stuck on its back, unable to move anymore. Something had already cut open a huge wound on the back of its head and almost severed it, its head was only barely clinging on to its neck. Two cold shes of light appeared. The two swords struck directly into the monster¡¯s deep wound at the back of its neck at the same time. The monster¡¯s head was still attached by a thinyer of skin that refused to be cut off. But its life had reached the end. The monster tried to crawl forward to escape, but after a few times, it went limppletely. The two swords continued to sh the monster¡¯s body, all the way until its head waspletely severed from its body. A few hundred feet away, Gu Qing Shan was holding his breath. He was kneeling on one knee, unable to move for a while. Red blood was flowing from the top of his head, soaking through his clothes. Even as his swords returned, he remained unmoving. It had been a very long time since Gu Qing Shan was met with such a situation. No warning, no preparations, not even time to react. This was a sudden battle of life and death that onlysted for a single split second. Fortunately, the monster was already heavily wounded. ¡ª¨Cthis was natural, even Deste monsters wouldn¡¯t bepletely unharmed if they tried topletely destroy one of the bigger cultivation sects in the Primordial Heaven Realm. That monster probably got wounded very badly and was afraid of being eaten by its fellow monsters that it silently hid itself all this time, until Gu Qing Shan got close enough. Gu Qing Shan sighed. He took out a formation te and quickly arranged a defensive formation around himself while carefully observing his wounds with his inner sight. His spirit energy had gathered at the wound and closed it up. ¡ª¨CI¡¯ve clearly avoided its attack, why did I still get wounded? The blood seems to be flowing from the pores on my head. Which means that wasn¡¯t a physical attack. Could it be that screech before it attacked? When that monster screeched, I was briefly stunned for a short moment, unable to even trigger my Iris Sword. If I remember correctly, the void of space above my head was also disturbed ever so slightly¡­ Gu Qing Shan felt cold sweat on his back. He had just fully analyzed the monster¡¯s attack. In that split second, the monster used three types of attacks. Firstly, it used a soul vessel attack to cause the target¡¯s consciousness to briefly dull. Secondly, an invisible spatial rending attack. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what it used to trigger this attack, but it almost took his life. Thirdly, a full-power physical attack. The wall waspletely destroyed by the monster¡¯s leap and was turnedpletely into fine dust. In a single moment, three types of different attacks were unleashed at once. ¡ª¨Cfortunately, I managed to activate [Shadow Shift] to avoid its attacks. With my swords, in its wounded state, the monster wasn¡¯t able to win in a head-on battle. Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up. Following his thoughts, his flying swords attacked the entire area of 10 miles around the monster¡¯s corpse with powerful sword phantoms. No reaction. At this point, Gu Qing Shan approached the monster¡¯s corpse to carefully observe it. This monster¡¯s heavy wounds were shocking. It was already dead, but various Elemental wounds still lingered on its body, as well as all sorts of bludgeoning, shing, and piercing marks by various weapons. It had obviously suffered countless attacks. Gu Qing Shan put the monster¡¯s corpse away, feeling a bit emotional. As a cultivator, one needed to go through Qi Training, Foundation, Golden Core, Rejuvenation, Ascended, Sainted, Projection, Tribtion, Virtualized, Cryptic, Chaotic Star, Origin Aspect, Radiant Soul, and Void Beholder, a total of 17 realms. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had reached the final step of what he knew and achieved Void Beholder realm. A Void Beholder realm cultivator had the ability to break through the void of space to gaze upon the infinite worlds with a wave of their hand. He had already reached where Xie Dao Ling stood before he left for the Strife Zones, only missing one final step to break out of the birdcage and bing a true powerhouse of the 900 million World Layers. But even so, when faced with a heavily wounded Deste monster, he was just a split second away from being killed. Anyone else at the same cultivation realm as he was would definitely die under the same circumstances. ¡ª¡ª-if all the monsters that humanity had to face were like this, that is¡­ Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Even the notification on the War God UI that said [Soul Points +300,000] didn¡¯t make him feel any better. ¡ª¡ªI need to keep breaking through! Xie Gu Hong was able to infiltrate the Deste world to kill a Deste army leader, I have to also be able to do the same! Gu Qing Shan silently swore to himself. Half an hourter. Another side of the ruins. Gu Qing Shan still hasn¡¯t been able to obtain any more clues. He found a secluded spot, took out a pill, and slowly chewed it. This wasn¡¯t a pill with some sort of unique ability, it was just a Fasting Pill that Gu Qing Shan made himself. This pill contained various nutrients necessary for a cultivator¡¯s body to function, at the same time slightly stimte rity of the mind and spirit. He was feeling a bit tired, and since he had no time or mood to cook, he could only use these pills for sustenance. After he swallowed the Fasting Pill and rested for a bit, Gu Qing Shan had regained his strength. He began to organize the intel he had obtained. ording to the tattered clothes of these corpses as well as the way the destroyed treasure tools were made, Gu Qing Shan had managed to determine which sect this floating ind belonged to. In the Age of Old, only the most powerful sects ownedrge-scaled floating inds like these. These included the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect, and the Brilliant Jade Steeple. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s sect garment waspletely ck, Drifting Moon Immortal Sect only allowed Daoist grabs, while Brilliant Jade Steeple¡¯s disciples liked to wear colorful clothing because the disciples of this sect were mostly female. The only clothing that Gu Qing Shan managed to find within the bloody ruins were Daoist garbs. This meant that this was clearly the floating ind of the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect. But the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect was destroyed twice in history. The first time this happened was quite early on when the Divinities had only just made contact with humanity and helped them rebuild this sect destroyed by the Deste monsters. The second time was a few years after he joined the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. At the time, the war situation was very intense, many great cultivators lost their lives during this period of time. Because of how close the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect was to the frontlines, during one crucial campaign, their entire sect was destroyed by the Deste monsters. ¡°Which time¡­ is this exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. He only fell into thought briefly before taking out a formation te and arranged consecutive concealment formations around himself. He patiently waited. If this was the first time, quite a few humans and Divinities would soon arrive at this ce. If this was the second time¡­ Gu Qing Shan sat cross-legged inside the formation with his eyes closed, cultivating while he waited. As time slowly passed, one day went by. He dispelled the formations, stood up, and sighed. No one came to check the situation here, and no Divinities came with cultivators to help rebuild this sect. This meant that the war was still ongoing, and at a very tense pace as well. This can¡¯t be the first destruction. This must be the second time. During the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect¡¯s second destruction, no Divinity came to save this sect. At the time, the entire frontlines had copsed. The most powerful cultivators had to gather, even Divinities were forced to act. The Barren Cloud Pce Master, Xie Gu Hong had to halt all of his duties in the sect, even ignoring the two newly-inducted disciples and brought many of the sect¡¯s forces to the frontlines. At the time, Xie Gu Hong entrusted his two disciples to Gu Qing Shan and had Gu Qing Shan teach them for him. Wait a minute¡­ if it was this point in time¡­ At the time, Huang Zhang and Shen Yang had just returned with me to the Barren Cloud master peak, and I asked them if they knew what was happening in the frontlines. What did Huang Zhan say at the time? Gu Qing Shan recalled what happened. ¡­ Huang Zhan spoke in a low voice: ¡°I heard that the war situation is getting desperate. A Divinity went missing, most people assume that he was surrounded and in by Deste monsters¡± Shen Yang also chimed in with a heavy voice: ¡°This was the first time that a Divinity had died in battle, so the great sects are currently in shock and panic¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan slowly nodded. The Drifting Moon Immortal Sect was destroyed, one dayter, the frontlines copsed, and half a dayter, a Divinity was killed. Following that, the Divinities brought all the great cultivators of humanity to the frontlines to battle against the Deste monsters. This point in time should be around when the frontlines copsed. There should be about half a day¡¯s worth of time left until the Divinity was killed. ¡ª¡ª-how strange, didn¡¯t the Divinities have a treaty with the Deste monsters? Why did the Deste monsters kill a Divinity? ¡­and this was the first time that a Divinity had been killed. How were they killed?? This should be an extremely crucial piece of intel. Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly, slowly stood up, and looked towards the direction of the frontlines. Chapter 767 - Taking Action

Chapter 767: Taking Action

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Half a day left until the Divinity was killed. Night retreated as dawn came. A crimson sun slowly rose as its million rays of light illuminated the world. Flocks of birds flew in the sky, cawing sorrowfully as they did. They seemed to have noticed the start of the war so they were hurriedly running away. A heavy and deep sound of a war horn resounded across the air. Oooo¡ª¨Coooooo¡ª- The rumble of the warhorn proliferated thousands of miles, calling the remaining human cultivators to gather and once again regroup at the frontlines. Gu Qing Shan silently stood among the ruins of the floating ind, listening to the sound of the horn. He already read through the war reports of this campaign andmitted everyst detail to heart. At dawn, the Divinities left their respective Divine Pces and headed to the frontlines to participate in the war. The sound of the war horn signified the Divinities trying to reorganize the scattered troops of humanity in preparation for a decisive battle. About half an hourter, the Deste monsters would ambush and attack the rendezvous points of humanity¡¯s troops. The decisive battle would then begin. This was the only time in history that all of the Divinities participated in a campaign all at once. Through this decisive campaign, the Deste monsters were temporarily forced to retreat, leaving the Divinities and humanity some breathing space. This was supposedly a war where both humans and Divinities went all-out without holding anything back, so it was perfectly recorded in history. Gu Qing Shan silently thought on how he should go about this. All of a sudden, a flock of birds descended from above. Theynded inside arge open area of the ruins and began to rest. Apparently having been through both; a long fright and a long flight, the birds approached a pond of water and began to drink water. Even after they had their drink, the birds remained here, apparently satisfied with this new environment. There was no huge rumbling, no stray spells, and no sharp sword-infused or intense de-infused wind, so the birds thought that this ce would be safe. They could be assured safety while resting here. Gu Qing Shan briefly observed these birds. They were a species of birds called the Wind Feather. They were named this way because they were the fastest flyer in the sky, far surpassing any other types of birds. It was very easy to see these birds within the Primordial Heaven Realm. But because they have extremely thin bodies that have basically no meat to be eaten, as well as how they release a foul stench after death, no one really hunted them for food. The reason why there weren¡¯t as many of them around despite being born so ¡®blessed¡¯ was due to their ownckluster ability to breed. When Gu Qing Shan was thinking about these birds, a streak of blinding light could be seen rising from the horizon all the way towards the sky. The Divinities have begun to act! This meant that the Deste monsters have ambushed the various rendezvous points and have engaged in battle with the forces of Divinity and humans. The decisive battle has begun! Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth, prepared everything he needed to do mentally before moving out. He suddenly appeared behind a Wind Feather and pulled one feather from it. The bird was surprised. Fortunately, losing one feather doesn¡¯t stop it from flying, so it cawed and immediately took to the sky. Frightened by their friend¡¯s cry, the other birds also took flight. In that moment, one Wind Feather more than earlier also took flight. But it didn¡¯t chase after the other Wind Feathers, rather it was heading towards the direction of the frontlines. ¡­ Transformed into a bird, Gu Qing Shan was quickly flying across the sky. Although the battle had only just begun, he had to make it to the fiercest point of the frontlines in order to find the appropriate ce to observe how the Divinity was killed. A few dozen seconds after he took flight, Gu Qing Shan suddenly heard desperate screamsing from the ground. He released his inner sight to look down. A giant skinless monster whose body consisted purely of red muscle fibers was charging straight into the ranks of the cultivators. The light of the 5 Elemental powers erupted all over. Metal-Wood-Water-Fire-Earth! The cultivators were using Elemental spells to the best of their abilities. But even when their spells hit the monster straight on, none of them managed to even make it flinch, let alone do anything else. Elemental spells of this level weren¡¯t enough to hurt it. The monster grabbed an Elemental spell cultivator and tossed him straight into its mouth full of sharp teeth. At that moment. A cultivator stepped forward and started banging a gong in his hand. While hitting the gong, he was chanting a Buddhist mantra at the same time. The monster had to let go, unable to hold on to the cultivator anymore. It was trembling and moaning from pain. The cultivator with the gong was sweating bullets as he continued to chant the Buddhist mantra. While the monster continued to take step after step towards the gong cultivator. ¡°Now!¡± Another cultivator shouted. All the cultivators stood up and attacked the monster with all of their strength. The monster opened its mouth wide and let out an earth-shattering roar towards the cultivators. This roar seemed to contain some sort of unimaginable power, as it killed the nearest cultivators right away. The gong cultivator was also affected by its roar and coughed up some blood. He copsed on his knees, both hands trembling, unable to lift them up again. The sound of the gong stopped. Without being restrained by the sound technique, the monster once again regained its fierceness. It lightly leapt forward and pounced on to the gong cultivator. The monster had already opened its huge palms to grab the despairing cultivator. It was then that Gu Qing Shan arrived. He originally wanted to go pass this area and headed towards the battle zones with more intense battles. But at that split second between life and death, he suddenly vanished from the air. At the next second, he had turned back into a young man and silentlynded not too far away from the monster. Gu Qing Shan nced at the monster. The monster vanished for a split second before appearing again. Thud! One of the monster¡¯s arms fell to the ground. The monster looked up and roared in pain. Thanks to its battle instincts, the monster was able to sense everything that happened around it, but even if it had been wounded before, it had never been wounded by such a strange attack. One split second before, a man suddenly appeared. The man simply stood behind it a bit further away without doing anything. But it found itself in a world of darkness. Before it could even react, a cold, sharp gleam sliced off one of its arms. And it immediately returned to reality. Damn it! What exactly happened? The furious monster turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword art had already been triggered! The Chao Yin sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword both let out a slight ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. Both swords glowed sharply with blinding sword phantoms and shed towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s neck. Just as the swords were about to connect, Gu Qing Shan disappeared. The monster appeared where he stood, facing thebined attack of two swords. One of the swords used [Dreamjolt], while the other used [Swallow Returns] The monster stood absolutely still,pletely unable to resist for five seconds. Two intense sword phantoms ovepped from different directions at its neck and swiftly severed it. The battle was over. ¡°A Void Beholder realm Sword Saint!¡± someone called out. Void Beholder realm meant that he was already close to being a great cultivator of humanity, and being a Sword Saint, it wasn¡¯t a surprise for him to be able to eliminate a Deste monster by himself. Everyone appeared d. Gu Qing Shan turned back at the cultivators, seeing that they were either wounded or close to death. Another furious roar came from afar. The ground trembled again. Some sort of giant monster was quickly approaching this area. Gu Qing Shan immediately ordered everyone: ¡°Leave this ce to me, the rest of you are in no shape to fight again, leave the frontlines, find somewhere to rest and wait for further orders!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The cultivators responded. They hurriedly carried their woundedrades away, running for humanity¡¯s camps. The gong cultivator staggered over and sped his fist: ¡°Thank you for saving¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Leave now, otherwise, you won¡¯t get a chance to¡± Gu Qing Shan urged him. He could already smell a foul stench in the air. That was the smell of rotten corpses in the Deste monsters¡¯ mouths. The gong cultivator put a talisman into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Take this, I was about to use it earlier, but even if I did, I would¡¯ve only been able to stall for a few moments before I die. It¡¯s good that you came when you did¡± As Gu Qing Shan took the talisman, lines of glowing text scrolled across the War God UI. [Item: Perishing Sound Talisman] [Single-use unique item] [Using this item will immediately create a thunderous sound wave that destroys an enemy¡¯s soul vessel] Gu Qing Shan put the talisman away and replied: ¡°This is very useful, I will graciously keep it. Thank you¡± The cultivator lightly nodded to greet Gu Qing Shan and turned to leave. Once all the cultivators have retreated. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. ¡°Shannu, I really messed up huh? I was supposed to not care about this ce, I was supposed to go straight towards the most crucial point of the frontlines, but I couldn¡¯t help myself stopping here and wasted so much time¡± he said. He originally wanted to go straight to the most crucial point of the frontlines, transform into an unassuming creature and hide, then silently wait for the moment that a Divinity loses their life. But he couldn¡¯t help himself stopping on the way and saved a group of cultivators. Shannu¡¯s soft voice came from the Six Paths Great Mountain sword: ¡°Gongzi, you didn¡¯t mess up at all. It was because gongzi did it that you are gongzi¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°That¡¯s quite a mouthful that you just said¡± While talking, his hands didn¡¯t stop. He quickly put the monster¡¯s body away. From what he saw, this type of Deste monster was only a soldier-ss monster at most. It was decently strong, but still far weaker than the 6-legged, winged snake Gu Qing Shan saw before. In front of Gu Qing Shan, soldier-ss monsters like these only need to show the slightest opening for the battle to be decided. His [True Soul Cleaving Eye] was still at its primary level, but it was already able to forcefully pull an enemy into a temporarily-created world and attack them with a [Soul Sword] that temporarily physically manifested from his soul vessel. For now, this temporarily-created world could onlyst in a blink of an eye, and the [Soul Sword] could only attack once. But by ambushing them,bined with the powerful [Dreamjolt] Thaumaturgy, Gu Qing Shan could easily find many weaknesses of any enemy. As a sword cultivator, the battle styles Gu Qing Shan could employ were bing more and more numerous. ¡ª¡ªthe sound of monster roars could be hearding from all over. They were quickly approaching him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t waste any more time here, activating [Ground Shrink] and left this area of the battlefield, appearing somewhere else several dozen miles away. He turned into a Wind Feather bird again and took flight. The frontline is close! Chapter 768 - Wings of Swords

Chapter 768: Wings of Swords

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The drums of war rumbled. The horns of war echoed. Streak after streak of glorious light erupted from the horizon one after another. After turning into a bird, Gu Qing Shan flew forward at full speed. Whenever he came across a battle zone that seemed desperate, flying swords would appear from the void of space. ¡ª¡ª¨C[Dreamjolt]! This was a Lightning Thaumaturgy, one that could counter the Deste monster the most. With five seconds of them being restrained, regardless of how clumsy the cultivators were, they would have a way to turn the table. In reality, Elemental Sound techniques could also counter Deste monsters, but as they were hard to grasp and required deep understanding to use, cultivators who were already used to Elemental spells normally weren¡¯t able to adapt. Wind-Lightning-Light-Dark-Sound¡ª¡ª¨C among the mutated Elements, Sound was the only one that existed in the Age of Old cultivation world. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Elemental Lightning was a unique exception. He flew across the sky, headed straight deep into the frontlines before transforming back into a human, andnding in the middle of the battlefield. This was already the frontline. Besides the Divinities and great cultivators who were holding back the most powerful Deste monsters elsewhere, this should already be the frontlines against the Deste monsters. The war had reached its most desperate point. The entire army of Deste monsters had already reached them. Humanity was being pushed back. This wasn¡¯t the same as the army of Deste Demon Eyes from before. This was a total invasion on all fronts! Gu Qing Shan stopped hesitating and joined the fray. Shannu¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Gongzi, aren¡¯t we going to wait for the right moment to kill that Divinity?¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, ¡°that Divinity¡¯s fate had already been decided, we can¡¯t steal the kill, otherwise, if we were followed into this phantom image, they would immediately notice us for changing history¡± ¡°Then what are we doing here?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°We¡¯re going to see how that Divinity died¡ª¡ª I¡¯ve already killed a lot of things, but I¡¯ve never killed a Divinity before, so I need to watch how the Deste monsters did it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Chao Yin sword returned. A Deste monster was eliminated by a group of cultivators. Gu Qing Shan managed to take thest hit. Seeing a notification pop up on the War God UI saying [Soul Points +100,000], Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°We¡¯re going to keep fighting while we wait¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Shannu replied. His two swords both took flight. Gu Qing Shan manipted both swords and entered the fray. Powerful monsters like the 6-legged winged snake have already joined the battle against the Divinities and the great cultivators of humanity. The majority of the Deste monsters here were around the level of the soldier-ss monster he killed earlier, specifically used to fightrge numbers of cultivators at once. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have to spend much effort to kill each of them. With his current strength, he was capable of defending an area of just over ten miles by himself, ensuring that the battle situation would turn to the side of humanity. But the frontlines itself was several hundred miles long, so his contribution alone was like a drop of water in the ocean, it didn¡¯t affect the big picture of the war too much. Boom! Far at the horizon, a streak of light suddenly came and exploded right in the middle of the battlefield, killing numerous cultivators and Deste monsters at the same time. Gu Qing Shan was originally there, but he managed to react in time and used [Shadow Shift] to switch ces with a Deste monster. He managed to escape with his life, but the number of human casualties kept on increasing in this war. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, put a few pills in his mouth, and performed his sword arts to their absolute limits. His swords left two long tails of blue lightning behind them, whizzing through the battlefield nonstop. ¡°Who are you!?¡± A cultivator suddenly jumped out in front of Gu Qing Shan and shouted. ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly replied. ¡°Ah, no wonder you look so familiar¡ª¡ª but why aren¡¯t you wearing armor?¡± ¡°My armor was broken¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Come, take mine. This is my family heirloom armor, never have I been wounded while wearing it¡± The cultivator said nothing else and tapped his chest piece. His armor quickly came off his body piece by piece before automatically reassembling itself into a full suit of intricate armor that hovered between the two of them. Gu Qing Shan was a bit shocked. He looked at the other cultivator: ¡°If I wear that, what about you?¡± The cultivator stroked the armor with his hand and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m a Fire Elemental cultivator so I can just stay behind you and attack¡± Seeing how Gu Qing Shan was still hesitant, the cultivator added: ¡°But you¡¯re different. If you have armor, you can go deeper into enemy lines, gaining a lot of breathing room for everyone¡ª¡ª- are you willing to don my armor and kill your way into enemy lines?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Nothing to fear!¡± The cultivator then grinned at him and pulled his hand away from the armor. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out, touched the surface of the cold, heavy suit of armor and infused it with his spirit energy. Countless spirit energy runes lit up on the outside of the armor. Oom!! The entire armor split apart and reassembled on his body to form a full suit of armor. Shannu sent her voice to remind him: ¡°Gongzi, why are you going deeper now? Did you already forget that we¡¯re supposed to remain here to wait and see how a Divinity is killed?¡± ¡°I know, I forgot¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He pulled his visor down, wielded both of his swords in hand and shouted: ¡°I am a sword cultivator, everyone, follow my lead!¡± He flew straight towards the army of Deste monsters¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ªon the way, blinding sword phantoms of lightning manifested as an unstoppable torrent and charged forward without fear! Seeing this Lightning-based attack, the Deste monster recognized that something wasn¡¯t quite right and cautiously retreated. The morale of the human cultivators were quickly raised as they shouted in response. ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± The human army began to break into the Deste monster¡¯s side of the war. This was a counter-attack! Gu Qing Shan shed again and again with his swords, each strike faster than thest. With this sturdy armor, all he had to worry about was to kill! Kill! Kill!. Like a tsunami, humanity¡¯s troops charged in with frenzy into the ranks of the monsters. The monster¡¯s casualties began to increase. They fell at the cultivators¡¯ march. At some point, Gu Qing Shan sensed something and suddenly roared like mad. The Elemental cultivator who lent him the armor had died. Among the Deste monsters, there was one that liked to ambush by throwing razor-sharp spears that grew from its own body. Without armor to protect himself, the Elemental cultivator was screwed and killed instantly. This was a battlefield, the frontlines of a war, a ce where countless people are killed every moment. But even so¡ª¡ª- ¡°DIEEE!!!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted furiously. Boom! The storm of lightning bloomed like a storm, ripping the bodies of several Deste monsters apart. Gu Qing Shan also didn¡¯t have much time to vent his emotions, he needed to be on constant guard to prevent himself from dying in the same manner. He had to force himself to regain his calm. But the words of that cultivator were still lingering in his ears. ¡°But you¡¯re different. If you have armor, you can go deeper into enemy lines, gaining a lot of breathing room for everyone¡ª¡ª- are you willing to don my armor and kill your way into enemy lines?¡± he asked ¡°Nothing to fear!¡± Damn it! Damn it! Why¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ve already done everything I could, I¡¯ve tried everything to be stronger¡ª¡ª¨C Why am I still unable to save a living, breathing life right in front of me!? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He went silent for 1 breath. The cultivators around thought that he was exhausted, so they hurriedly gathered around to protect and block attacks for him. A sword cultivator wouldn¡¯t easily go into enemy lines, but once they do, they are the one target that everyone follows and supports to the best of their abilities. Because sword cultivators have never abandoned their ownrades, not even in death. ¡°Aaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sorrowful cry echoed across the battlefield. His spirit energy erupted from his body, sweeping towards the back of the battlefield. Fallen next to monster bodies, fallen by pools of blood, lost in various ces on the battlefield, stuck on the monster¡¯s bodies¡­ All the swords. Oong¡ª¡ª They vibrated at the same time. A sword flew out of a dead cultivator¡¯s hand, silently circled around its owner briefly before leaping to the air, going against the wind, and arrived behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. A second sword flew out of a pool of blood, cried sorrowfully, and also flew towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. A third sword dislodged itself from the body of a monster and arrived behind Gu Qing Shan. A fourth sword¡­ All the swords of dead sword cultivators gathered behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back, turning into a pair of constantly growing wings of swords. They lightly touched one another, vibrating, waiting. Gu Qing Shan sighed and sent his voice: ¡°Shannu¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I have many ways of looking into how the Divinity died, but I can¡¯t leave right now¡± Shannu replied: ¡°It¡¯s ok, gongzi, regardless of what you do, I will always stand by your side as I am your sword¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly looked up and red at the sea of monsters ahead of him. ¡°Come, have a taste of my Elemental Lightning Taiyi Sword Array¡± he muttered. Intense powerful wind. Roaring furious lightning. The sword array was slowly manifesting. Chapter 769 - Breaking Through

Chapter 769: Breaking Through

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Several hundred swords lightly hovered behind him. Gu Qing Shan could feel the state of each of them, their trembling, their position. With a single thought, these swords would immediately follow his order and eliminate any enemy. These swords were like a part of his body, or perhaps more urate, the manifestation of his mind. Through his two lives, Gu Qing Shan had never experienced this before. He suddenly realized. I¡¯ve broken through. Indeed, within this phantom image of the Age of Old, he had surpassed the realm of Sword Saint as it was normally understood. Glowing lines of text quickly scrolled past the War God UI. [At Void Beholder realm, you can manipte 700 flying swords at once] [After the next breakthrough, you will be able to manipte 1200 flying swords] [This was a leap, a true breakthrough in the truest sense of the word. You have broken through the shackles of traditional swordsmanship and achieved the realm of unifying the mind and swords] [From now on, you will be able to use hundreds and thousands of flying swords as you wish, manipting them with your mind, performing Secret Arts with them or forming powerful swords arrays] [This is the Great Attainment stage of a Sword Saint!] Gu Qing Shan felt a bit emotional. This ce was a phantom image fragment of the Age of Old¡ª- because it was only a fragment, it couldn¡¯t affect the final results of what happened in the Age of Old. But these moments truly did happen. Gu Qing Shan could even cultivate, obtain Soul Points here, and be even stronger. This was only a fragment because even when humanity had done everything they could, they were unable to create aplete parallel world, only infinite amounts of fragmented phantom images. But even so, to be able to do this at all was already far beyond what a normal person can imagine, possibly even beyond what a Divinity can imagine. That¡¯s why even when they were waiting for someone from thousands of yearster to return and unlock this secret. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhere did this ability that was essentially creating an entirely different time and spacee from? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to think about it too much. The hugemotion created by the flying swords was immediately noticed by the Deste monsters. Dozens of monsters that had razor-sharp spikes all over their bodies each pulled out a single spike and threw it at Gu Qing Shan with all their power. The sharp spikes howled as they charged forward at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan put one hand forward. One of the huge wings of swords behind him scattered into numerous sword images and appeared in front of him. The flying swords gathered in one ce to form a giant hand that gave off a cold gleam. Gu Qing Shan casually waved his hand. The giant hand made of swords also moved as he did. ng ng ng ng ng! The spikes were all lightly pped away by the giant hand. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze swept through the sky. All the spikes stopped in the air. Arcs of blue lightning flowed across the spikes. Gu Qing Shan had taken control of these spikes by treating them as flying swords! Shill¡ª- Shill¡ª- Shill¡ª- Cold shes of light streaked across the sky. The spikes returned to the monsters even faster than before, piercing through their bodies and anchoring them in ce. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t wait any longer. The sword array was now ready. He triggered the Taiyi Sword Array, manipted all the flying swords to scatter, disappear into the void of space, and quickly weaved through the air against the wind. The sword array descended from above. A storm of swords had arrived! Nonstop popping sounds came from the wind. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis was the sound created by the countless swords being infused with Elemental Lightning as they flew through the air with supersonic speed. Truthfully, if it was only this much, the Deste monsters weren¡¯t at all wary. But the situation was a lot different from what they had anticipated. Any monsters that were touched by the wind immediately froze in ce, unable to move a muscle. Right after that, countless flying swords woulde out from the void of space and circle around the monster, finely dicing their bodies at an unimaginable speed. With the sound of the vibrating wind storm, the army of monsters was being swallowed up bit by bit. The sword-infused wind was dyed red. The wind continued to blow. The storm howled and roared as it continued deeper into the horde of monsters. Five breathster. Everyone stopped their hands, unable to believe the scene that had just unfolded in front of their eyes. A huge empty area was opened up on the battlefield. The Deste monsters that once upied that area werepletely eliminated by the sword array. Gu Qing Shan stopped his sword art. The sword array ended. Notifications were popping up nonstop on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve killed a Deste Lizardman, Soul Points +50,000] [You¡¯ve killed a Deste Spike Beast, Soul Points +90,000] [You¡¯ve killed a Deste Guard, Soul Points +180,000] ¡­ Although they were just soldier-ss monsters, the sheer amount of monsters killed gave Gu Qing Shan an astronomical amount of Soul Points. The human cultivators cheered and continued their counter-attack. ¡°Gongzi, congrattions for breaking though, but you openly used Elemental Lightning that doesn¡¯t exist in this world to kill so many Deste soldiers, I think you might be in a very dangerous situation soon¡± Shannu reminded him. ¡°Hm, I know¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ª-if any Divinities followed me to this world, even without doing anything else, as long as they found out about this battle, they would very quickly recognize who I was. At that time, the problem of my survival will be called into question. Even if no one came, after this war was over, Gu Qing Shan would still have to go through the trouble of exining his identity in general. Since this was a tense battle situation, as long as he was human, no one would question his identity and his Elemental spirit energy, but as soon as this was ended, the humans and Divinities of this world would definitely take notice of him. What was that power that would be so destructive and counter Deste monsters so well? For Gu Qing Shan, this would be the price he had to pay for being emotional. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut on the other hand, if he didn¡¯t insist on staying true to his belief even at the risk of death, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through from his sorrow. He stopped briefly and coldly analyzed the situation of the battlefield. At this point, humanity¡¯s side had the advantage, his flying swords would fly to every area of the battlefield that was stuck in a stalemate, unleashed the power of Elemental Lightning, and forced the Deste monsters to endure attacks while being unable to resist. Gu Qing Shan leapt up high, concealed his figure among the several hundred flying swords, circted his Lightning spirit energy, and flew across the battlefield with all of his swords. Every monster that was attacked by him would be stunned in ce, then killed by a flying sword that came from above. The scales of victory had tilted towards the side of humanity. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan told Shannu. He brought the hundreds of flying swords across the battlefield, headed for a faraway location. ¡ª¡ªthat was his original destination. The strongest cultivators of humanity and the Divinities were gathered there at the border of two worlds to stall the rulers of the Deste world. To avoid letting overwhelmingly powerful Deste monsters into the battlefield and massacre humanity¡¯s cultivators, the Divinities have concisely ordered all normal cultivators to not go past the frontlines. Because each Deste leader was an existence that no normal cultivator could ever go against, even with vastly superior numbers. The border of the two worlds could only be guarded by Divinities and the strongest cultivators of humanity. While flying, Gu Qing Shan recalled the war reports he memorized before. ording to the records, the border of the two worlds this time was the Deste world¡¯s Barren Western ins, and the Heaven realm¡¯s Cold Jade Forest. The battle of Divinities would erupt within this vast area. As for where that Divinity died¡­ Gu Qing Shan quickly determined the direction byparing the map and terrain. He headed towards arge forest full of lush green trees. ¡ª¡ª-indeed, this should be where that Divinity would fight against a Deste monster and breathe hisst, the Heaven realm¡¯s Cold Jade Forest! Looking over this forest, Gu Qing Shan noticed something. This isn¡¯t right. Birds are still flying freely over the air. Many animals are also wandering the forest grounds. Even if the animals and other living beings of this world had already seen and experienced the intense battles of cultivators with their spirit energy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive through such battles. Pulling all his flying swords back, Gu Qing Shan transformed into a bird and took flight. He integrated himself with the other flying birds, acting like he was flying in circles aimlessly. Even after a full circle of flight, he still saw no battle in the forest, and no Divinities or monsters. Did I remember it wrong? No, I wouldn¡¯t. The Divinity fell during the second half of the war, around noon. Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky and suddenly understood. It wasn¡¯t time yet! That¡¯s great. ¡ª¨Cbut how should I remain in this forest without being discovered by both the Divinity and monsters? While flying, Gu Qing Shan was falling into thought. Roar!!! Abruptly, an earth-shattering roar came out of nowhere. The Deste monsters areing! With this roar, countless animals in the forest fell unconscious. The birds in the sky also cried out and dropped out of the sky. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan was silently d: ¡°Perfect!¡± He also let out a cry and dropped down into the forest following the other birds. Chapter 770 - Death of Divinity

Chapter 770: Death of Divinity

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Cold Jade Forest. On top of a really high branch. Two unconscious birds fell down from the sky and got caught by the thickyer of leaves. Gu Qing Shan was one of them. He was lying below the wing of the other bird, being pushed down really hard. Gu Qing Shan slightly turned to throw its wing off his body. The other bird opened its eyes in confusion and turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan red at it. The bird fell unconscious even deeper. Solving that little trouble, Gu Qing Shan also closed his bird eyes,id still on the tree branch, and pretended to faint. Time slowly passed without a sound. It was slowly getting closer to noon. Intense trembling that shook the entire forest came not too far away. That was the other side of the border, the Deste world¡¯s Barren Western ins. Due to the intense shockwaves literallying from another world, its effects have already been greatly diminished. But for this forest, they were still shockwaves powerful enough to destroy many things. A few momentster. An angry roar came from the sky: ¡º Despicable low lives who can¡¯t even keep a promise! ¡» Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan was shocked. This is Deste Tongue. He stopped breathing, closed both eyes tightly, and only used his inner sight to check the situation outside. Without any warnings, a glorious streak of light followed by a long tail of mes crashed into the border of the forest. Boom¡ª¡ª¨C A huge crater was formed. The invisible shockwaves broke hundreds of thousands of trees, immediately throwing the forest into chaos. Gu Qing Shan let the shockwaves act on his body and sweep him away without resisting even a little bit, tossing him through the air beforending on the ground. He understood very well that it was currently a moment of war, if any of those strongest monsters were here, they would immediately notice if something was off. Gu Qing Shan continued to keep his eyes shut and only released his inner sight to silently observe the situation. A dimly glowing light came out from the crater, followed by a voice that only barely managed to keep a dignified tone: ¡¸ Great Lord of Destion, you¡¯ve misunderstood ¡¹ From the void of space, another voice replied: ¡º Misunderstood? ¡» ¡¸ Indeed, as the Divine King, I can guarantee you that we¡¯ve always kept to and acted in ordance of our treaty ¡¹ The Divine King! The one that was beaten to the ground was the Divine King! Gu Qing Shan waspletely shocked but didn¡¯t dare to let out even a tiny bit of his aura. Could it be, the one who died was the Divine King? That would exin a lot of things. No wonder the Divinities kept their mouths shut about the identity of the Divinity that died and forbid humanity to look into it. The voice from the void of space spoke up again, this time carrying a hint of anger: ¡º I came all the way from the other side of the Deste world, avoided the human and Divinity allied army to personally hear your exnations, and all I get is that I¡¯ve ¡®misunderstood¡¯!? ¡» ¡¸ Yes, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I assure you I can exin ¡¹the Divine King replied. ¡º Then talk, I¡¯m listening ¡» ¡¸ The reason we created so many worlds was to attempt to recreate the past. To see what kind of things the Bygone Era humanity was thinking that they gave up on everything and entered that gate ¡¹ The voice from the void of space scoffed. ¡º You¡ª¨C mere insects would be so full of yourself to try and look into the ultimate secret of the Bygone Era? ¡»the Lord of Destion mocked. The Divine King raised his voice: ¡¸ At least we are attempting to look into it instead of sitting around doing nothing. We¡¯re just trying to find out the secret! ¡¹ The Lord of Destion went silent briefly before continuing: ¡º You mean to tell me that you haven¡¯t done anything to go against our treaty, is that right? ¡» ¡¸ That is indeed the case ¡¹the Divine King replied. At this point, a streak of ming light descended from above and stood guard by the Divine King. ¡¸ Sire, I¡¯vee to guard you ¡¹the other light spoke. ¡¸ There is no need ¡¹the Divine King replied, ¡¸ I know that as long as the Lord of Destion understands everything clearly, he would not make things difficult ¡¹ ¡º Indeed ¡»the Lord of Destion continued, ¡º As long as the bunch of you do not try to betray me and n some despicable things behind my back, I would not make things difficult ¡» The Divine King raised his voice again: ¡¸ Then let this invasion end here, Lord of Destion, you¡¯ve already frightened my subjects ¡¹ ¡¸ As long as you return to the Deste world, I can promise you that I¡¯ll provide as much human flesh as you wish ¡¹ The Lord of Destion¡¯s voice ckened a bit: ¡º That is fine, as long as you answer my one question ¡» ¡¸ Please go ahead ¡¹the Divine King said. ¡º You stole that thing from the Deste Abyss¡ª¡ª ording to what you said, it was because you wanted to create new worlds and search for the secret of the Bygone Era ¡» ¡º Because of how you¡¯ve meticulously raised high-quality human cattle and provided meat for my people so far, I will forgive you for that ¡» The Lord of Destion paused briefly, then continued: ¡º But how dare you try and hide it from me that you¡¯ve created a Samsara!? ¡» Shu! A dull sound. A 7-colored spear suddenly appeared from the void of space and pierced through the Divine King¡¯s body. ¡¸ Aaaaa¡ª¡ª¨C! ¡¹ The Divine King screamed in pain, clutching the 7-colored spear with both hands and begged: ¡¸ No, forgive me! ¡¹ From the void of space, the Lord of Destion¡¯s voice continued: ¡º The Samsara cannot be controlled. You dared to imitate the power of the human race and created it means that you¡¯re challenging my authority ¡» The Divine King was forced to his knees, the brilliance around his body wentpletely dark. With a single strike, the 7-colored spear had broken the Divine King¡¯s Divine Armor, reducing it to fragments on the ground. The Divine King¡¯s figure was revealed to be exactly the same as a human, the only difference was a burning me in between his eyebrows. He endured the pain and breathed heavily: ¡¸ Lord of Destion¡­ the Samsara had only just been created, it doesn¡¯t have any power¡­ I¡­ offer it to you¡­¡¹ ¡º Divine King, you moron, you had the gall to go against me without dering it, you actually tried to harvest the power of the Samsara. You don¡¯t understand, even though that thing is still incredibly weak right now, it will surely grow on its own, finally bing a powerful tool of the human race, bing so great that neither you nor I will be able to control ¡» The Lord of Destion¡¯s voice was full of mockery: ¡º Pitiful and pitiable fellow. If you had resisted me, or perhaps a bit better, if you had tried to issue a direct challenge towards me and lived for at least 10 exchanges, I would have appreciated your character ¡» ¡º But instead, you foolishly chose to covet the power that could never be controlled ¡» ¡º That is the true reason why I kill you ¡» The 7-colored spear began to give off intense light that erupted from the Divine King¡¯s body. ¡¸ No! Stop! ¡¹ The other light that was guarding the Divine King shouted. It tried to charge towards the void of space. The spear was pulled out and lightly swung. The light was immediately swatted away, crashed, and slid across the ground to form a huge dirt valley of several hundred meters. The light disappeared and turned into fragments of broken armor. A Divine race soldier appeared. He also looked human but had a burning Blue me in between his eyebrows. ¡¸ Damn it¡ª¨C ¡¹ He spat up blood, but was too heavily wounded and couldn¡¯t do anything but watch as the spear pierced into the Divine King¡¯s body again. The Divine King reached his hand out, apparently wanting to catch the spear again. But it was useless. He slowly went limp while on his knees, the mes extinguished little by little. He then hung his head. The spear was pulled out. The Divine King was dead. From the void of space, the Lord of Destion¡¯s voice came again: ¡º Seeing how you so loyally protected your King, I will spare your life. Send this message to the rest your race ¡» ¡º I will break the Samsara, and you are forbidden from ever touching it again, otherwise you will end as the Divine King did ¡» ¡º Continue to raise more human cattle for me¡ª¡ª right, you may choose another Divine King ¡» ¡º Now, I will personally descend upon the battlefield between the two worlds ¡» ¡º After I devour a few high-ranking cultivators, our army will retreat ¡» ¡º Hopefully, you will have learned your lesson and be a bit more honest from now on ¡» The overwhelming presence in the void of space gradually went away. The Lord of Destion had left. The Blue me Divinity waited for a while more. Only after desperate screams started to echo from the faraway battlefield did he try to stand up. But the power of the 7-colored spear was truly too great, the Blue me Divinity staggered forward a few steps before copsing again. The Blue me Divinity nced unwillingly at the Divine King¡¯s corpse. He then began to crawl towards the Divine King¡¯s corpse. This forceful action reopened his wounds, causing him to spit out some more blood. But the Blue me Divinity didn¡¯t pay attention to that. He carefully and meticulously checked the Divine King¡¯s corpse. Suddenly, he raised his head andughed like mad: ¡¸ Ahahaha, so you¡¯re finally dead. From now on, no one will be a match for me anymore! ¡¹ ¡¸ I am the next Divine King! ¡¹ He was so focused on checking the corpse, then found himself in extreme joy so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the minor details in his surroundings. When the Blue me Divinity first checked the Divine King¡¯s corpse. On a fallen tree several dozen miles away from where he was. A Wind Feather bird opened its eyes. At the next split second. The Wind Feather bird vanished. A 6-legged winged snake appeared right behind the Blue me Divinity. This wasn¡¯t the same monster that Gu Qing Shan faced before, but a fully intact, unwounded 6-legged winged snake. It was one of the higher-tired Deste monsters. Even after the entire Drifting Moon Immortal Sect was destroyed, it still managed to leave on onest breath after the desperate battle. At that moment, the Blue me Divinity had just raised his head andughed like mad: ¡¸ Ahahaha, so you¡¯re finally dead. From now on, no one will be a match for me anymore! ¡¹ ¡¸ I am the next Divine King! ¡¹ Hisugh stopped. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhen a 6-legged winged snake attacked with all its power, it utilized a total of three attacks all at once. Firstly, a Sound-based soul vessel attack that caused the target¡¯s mind to be blurred. Secondly, an invisible spatial rend attack. Thirdly, a full-power attack with its body. In that split second. A dull crunching sound resounded. The Blue me Divinity¡¯s head was bitten off, crunched, chewed a few times before being spat back out. The Blue me Divinity was dead! The 6-legged winged snake rolled once on the ground and turned back into Gu Qing Shan. He immediately tapped his Inventory Bag, took out a gourd of liquor, and cleansed his mouth. Shannu didn¡¯t care much about his ferocity during that kill and hurriedly asked: ¡°Gongzi, didn¡¯t you say we can¡¯t change major events that happened in the past, why did you kill another Divinity? Or were you unable to control your emotions again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the ridiculous amount of Soul Points he just obtained on the War God UI, then checked the amount of Soul Points that the System said he needed and calmed down. He slowly exined: ¡°Both you and I know very clearly that as soon as I used the Lightning Thaumaturgy in the frontlines to kill enemies, I was already exposed¡± ¡°People aren¡¯t afraid of rain while in a pool, and being in too much debt makes you numb with money. Since I¡¯m already exposed, I might as well cause a huge scene, then change my identity and hide so that my enemies can¡¯t find me¡± Shannu asked doubtfully: ¡°Gongzi, do you mean¡ª¨C¡± She stopped. A Blue me slowly manifested between Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows while he was standing in front of her. He was gradually transforming into the Blue me Divinity. ¡°The only other person here is the dead Divine King, and I was the first Divinity to make it here, then got heavily wounded by the Lord of Destion¡± ¡°Following this, I will convey the will of the Lord of Destion to my fellow Divine race people¡± ¡°This should be exactly the same as what happened in history, so even if someone infiltrated this phantom image, they would find that history was never changed at all¡± The Blue me Divinity closed his eyes and slowly exined while sensing the changes to his body. Chapter 771 - A Losing Trade

Chapter 771: A Losing Trade

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The intense sounds of battle resounded from afar, together with constant screams and cries of desperation. That was the Lord of Destion showing off his might at the border of two worlds. Taking the little time that he still had, Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and carefully sensed the miraculous changes in his body. He found that after he transformed into the Blue me Divinity, the 5-Elements became exceedingly closer to him. The world he saw had also changed, the Elemental spirit energy that usually lingered in the air now became almost clear enough to be seen with the naked eyes. Red was Fire, Yellow was Metal, Brown was Earth, Green was Wood and Blue was Water. Among them, Elemental Water was constantly maintaining a connection with him as if it was an extended part of his body. ¡ª¨Cthis feeling is simr to how I formed a connection with hundreds of flying swords after I achieved Great Attainment as a Sword Saint. ¡°Blue me¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and reached his hand out. A drop of water in his palm crystallized into ice and began to give off a deep blue color. Starting from where Gu Qing Shan was standing, white frost began to crawl along the ground and quickly spread in every direction. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. So having a blue me represents control over Elemental Water. But, was it really just control over Elemental Water? Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and tried something. His entire body vanished, turning into a freezing cold mist of frost that lingered in the air. It was as if his body waspletely made up of ice and frost. Gu Qing Shan once again gathered his body. He raised one hand. His hand casually scattered into tiny white mist, then quickly reformed as his hand. ¡­not water. This seems to be a different form of water, Frost. So what kind of existence are Divinities actually? At this point, notifications were blinking on the War God UI. Gu Qing Shan stopped thinking and nced at the War God UI. [You¡¯ve used 1 million Soul Points to transform into a 6-legged winged snake] [You killed the God of Frost and Chill, Soul Points +800,000] [You¡¯ve used 900,000 Soul Points to transform into the God of Frost and Chill] Seeing the notification, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°System, I remember that I only obtained 300,000 Soul Points from killing the 6-legged winged snake, why did it cost me more to turn into it than to turn into a Divinity?¡± [Ting]! The system replied: [Thank you for 10 Soul Points, the answer is as such:] [Because the 6-legged winged snake is a unique Deste life form. It is a beast-shaped weapon created by the Bygone Era humanity, using its body as the medium to perform the few abilities it inherited from humanity¡¯s heritage] [Whenever you transform into the snake, you would automatically grasp these abilities] [The abilities were the three abilities that you used when killing the Divinity] Gu Qing Shan understood and asked: ¡°In other words, the Soul Points that I paid for transforming into the snake was mostly to pay for inheriting these human abilities?¡± [Indeed, Soul Points are the most basic form of power, without it, your ¡®all being¡¯ transformation ability would not be able to aplish the ability inheritance] the System replied. ¡°What if I had turned into a Deste guard? Would I need to pay extra Soul Points for their abilities as well?¡± [No, a Deste guard is an intelligent, humanoid life form, you will need to upgrade War God Skills two more times in order toprehend its Deste abilities, as well as being able to use those abilities again after you transform back into a human] ¡°In other words, the 6-legged winged snake was a very unique creature that allowed me to directly inherit those abilities?¡± [Correct] ¡°Then why can¡¯t I use those abilities now?¡± [It had already been answered. The snake was unique, it performed those meager inherited abilities through its unique body structure¡ª¨C when you use the Mystery to recreate its body, you also recreate those abilities. When you are no longer a snake, you would naturally be unable to perform those abilities] Gu Qing Shan helplessly shrug: ¡°I¡¯ve already turned into a Divinity, but I haven¡¯t been able toprehend any Divine Crafts¡± [That is easily exined. Aside from the beasts that pass on their abilities through their bodies, you must learn the skills of other races through War God Skills, only then can those abilities truly be yours] The System continued: [Overall, that is the reason why you only need 900,000 Soul Points to transform into a Divinity, but 1 million Soul Points to turn into the 6-legged winged snake] Gu Qing Shan regretfully sighed. 1 million Soul Points, used up just like that, and I didn¡¯t even learn a single Skill. ¡ª¡ªfurthermore, transforming into the snake and then into a Divinity cost me a total of 1.9 million Soul Points. While killing that Divinity only gave me back 800,000 Soul Points. If I knew this beforehand, I wouldn¡¯t have killed this Divinity, maintained my form as a 6-legged winged snake, and hid among the Deste monsters. 6-legged winged snakes are already considerably powerful Deste lifeforms. Since I know Deste Tongue, have a way with words and do things flexibly, I could¡¯ve survived quite well in the Deste world. This was a huge loss. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but nce at a certain point on the War God UI. [Remaining Soul Points: 1,702,736/600] There are still over 1.7 million left. Gu Qing Shan slowly sighed in relief. Fortunately, I managed to earn a lot in the ughterhouse and on the battlefield just now that I still have a bit of Soul Points saved up. ¡ª-otherwise I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯m going to live after this. Looking at the amount of Soul Points he had, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit more confident. With this much Soul Points, what am I afraid of? He quickly walked up to the corpse of the ice Divinity, crouched down and put his hand on a circr long staff. Earlier when the ice Divinity charged forward, he pulled his weapon out to attack but was heavily wounded by a single swing of the 7-colored spear. Seems like this was the ice Divinity¡¯s weapon. Gu Qing Shan had already transformed into the ice Divinity, so he had to learn his skills, otherwise, it would be easy for him to be exposed. On the War God UI, the icon representing [War God Skills] lit up. [Discovered item: Frostlie Long Staff] [You are unable toprehend the Skills of the Divine race from this item] Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise: ¡°Why not?¡± [Thank you for 10 Soul Points. Because you War God Skills hasn¡¯t been upgraded, you still cannotprehend the Divine Crafts that mimics humanity¡¯s original skills] ¡°¡­¡± The sound of battle slowly died down at the frontlines, the voice of the Lord of Destion echoed across the world: ¡º Foolish beings, you will do well to remember today¡¯s lesson! ¡» Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª Another earthquake. The two worlds are beginning to separate. There isn¡¯t much time left! Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth and couldn¡¯t help but spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll pay 1 million Soul Points, upgrade [War God Skills]¡± [1 million Soul Points received, War God Skills have been upgraded] the System replied. ¡°That quickly?¡± [Naturally, the System has already made the preparations beforehand] ¡°But why didn¡¯t I sense any changes in the System?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. The System paused briefly. The [War God Skills] icon on the War God UI suddenly jumped. [See that? The icon can now jump] the System curtly replied. ¡°¡­Fine, I want toprehend those Divine Crafts now!¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. Every ability that the God of Frost and Chill had ever performed were listed there. Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t too many Skills here, and since they were all very useful, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t bear to skip out on any of them. He stared at the UI and carefully asked: ¡°I want to confirm something. After Iprehend these skills, I¡¯ll keep being able to use them, right?¡± [Naturally, you will permanently be able to perform these skills. However, when you are in human form, due to theck of controlpared to Divinities, these Divine Crafts would be significantly weaker] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. As long as I¡¯m able to keep them, I don¡¯t want to have to go through the situation with the snake again. ¡°Spend the Soul Points, I want toprehend everything¡± he dered. [Are you sure?] the System asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± ¡­ A few momentster. Theprehension wasplete. From now on, Gu Qing Shan had truly be the God of Frost and Chill. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be very happy about it, in fact, he seemed sorrowful instead. Because on the War God UI, a certain number had been reduced to almost nothing. [Remaining Soul Points: 5/600] Chapter 772 - I’ve Already Told You

Chapter 772: I¡¯ve Already Told You

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 A coin was constantly spinning in the air. When it fell back down, a hand caught it. The figure of light. He held the coin, carefully sensing the power changing in it. ¡¸ How is it? ¡¹ the Golden me Divinity asked. ¡¸ The coin has regained its power, it can now be used ¡¹the figure of light nodded. ¡¸ Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s go! ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity urged. The figure of light held the Deste coin in hand and spoke seriously: ¡¸ No need to care about anything inside those phantom images, our only goal is to find that human¡ª¡ª¨C to capture him, or kill him ¡¹ ¡¸ Naturally ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. Hearing that, the figure of light nodded and activated the coin. Power flowed from the coin, covering both it and the Golden me Divinity. Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C Under the coin¡¯s guidance, the Golden me Divinity and the figure of light traveled through the thick fog of space-time, crossing over countless phantom images of the Age of Old and finally arrived at a certain phantom image. The Primordial Heaven Realm. Two clusters of light appeared out of nowhere on the ground. The Golden me Divinity. The figure of light. The two of themnded inside a ruin. ¡¸ Which era is this? ¡¹the Golden me Divinity looked around and asked. ¡¸ Let¡¯s find a Divine Pce and ask ¡¹the figure of light replied. The two of them took flight, going past the clouds above and entered the deepest ce in the invisible void of space. Their bodies slowly faded as if they had entered another dimension. A few momentster. The figure of light and Golden me Divinity both reappeared. ¡¸ There was no one in the Divine Pce, that didn¡¯t happen too many times during history ¡¹the Golden me Divinitymented. ¡¸ Indeed, let us find a nearby human cultivator sect and ask ¡¹the figure of light suggested. The two of them stood still in the sky, sensing something. ¡¸ Southeast, there are waves of formic spirit energy, must be a formation arranged by some human cultivators ¡¹ ¡¸ Let¡¯s go ¡¹ ¡­ The Golden me Divinity nced at the human cultivator below and spoke: ¡¸ That is to say, the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect had already been destroyed? ¡¹ ¡°That is indeed what happened, great God¡± a human cultivator respectfully reported. The figure of light asked: ¡¸ Are there any news from the frontlines? ¡¹ The human cultivator replied: ¡¸ Today is the day of the decisive battle, all the Gods have descended on the frontlines, and so have the strongest cultivators of humanity ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity exchanged nces. They now knew which point in history this was. ¡¸ Well done, you may leave ¡¹the figure of light dismissed him. The human cultivator respectfully bowed and was about to leave. ¡¸ Wait! ¡¹the Golden me Divinity called him back. ¡¸ I ask you, have there been any strange urrencestely? ¡¹he asked. ¡°Strange urrences? What do you mean, God¡­?¡± the cultivator was clueless. The Golden me Divinity realized that he was a bit too impatient. ¡¸ It¡¯s nothing, you can leave ¡¹he waved his hand dismissively. The human cultivator once again bowed and took flight towards the horizon. The figure of light shook his head: ¡¸ If you want to know about strange urrences within this era, there is no need to ask these people. Both you and I know very well what happened in the past, if anything happened differently from what we know, that would naturally be that human¡¯s fault ¡¹ ¡¸ Right, I¡¯m just a bit impatient. I could have found that out myself without asking ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. ¡¸ What do you think we should do now? Go to the frontlines? ¡¹the figure of light asked. ¡¸ Indeed, but we must be careful ¡¹ ¡¸ Why? ¡¹ ¡¸ Even if this is only a phantom image, this era was very dangerous ¡¹the Golden me Divinity¡¯s voice was a bit unnatural. The figure of light questioned: ¡¸ You are talking about¡­ the Lord of Destion? ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity added: ¡¸ And that spear as well ¡¹ ¡¸ During this period of time, I am a Divinity who hasn¡¯t appeared before, while you are the collective consciousness of the Divinities in the past. What do you think the Lord of Destion is going to do to us if he discovered us? ¡¹ The figure of light froze. He muttered: ¡¸ Indeed, the Lord of Destion once found out about our n by himself, but we still don¡¯t know how he discovered the Samsara ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity continued: ¡¸That¡¯s why it would be very dangerous for us to go to the frontlines right now ¡¹ At this point, silence filled the air. This was a part of history recorded by both the Divine race and the Deste race. On this day, the Lord of Destion wielded a 7-colored spear and easily eliminated the Divine King with it. For Divinities as a whole, this was a deep-rooted fear that didn¡¯t go away. Even after several ten thousand years, the Golden me Divinity still didn¡¯t think for a second that he could face the Lord of Destion. A few momentster. The Golden me Divinity spoke up: ¡¸ But since we¡¯re here to capture someone, we have to go even if we don¡¯t want to ¡¹ The figure of light agreed: ¡¸ If that human runs off to the Primordial Wraith Realm again, it will take a lot of manpower to attack the Wraith realm ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity suggested: ¡¸ Let¡¯s go and conceal ourselves somewhere near the frontlines. After we confirmed that the Deste world and Heaven realm have separated, we can meet up with the other Divinities ¡¹ ¡¸ Why in so much of a hurry? ¡¹the figure of light asked. ¡¸ That human is very slippery, I can faintly sense that something isn¡¯t right ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied: ¡¸ As you said, we don¡¯t need to care about what happened in this phantom image of the past. We need to obtain the total cooperation of all Divinities and smoke that human out as soon as possible ¡¹ The figure of light muses: ¡¸ You mean¡ª¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ Indeed, I will tell all the Divinities of this time about the future. I want them to help me capture that human right away! ¡¹the Golden me Divinity dered. ¡¸ Then let us go now ¡¹the figure of light replied. The two of them lightly leapt to the air and headed for the frontlines. A few momentster. The war between the two worlds gradually reached an end. The Lord of Destion¡¯s deration echoed across two worlds: ¡º Foolish beings, you will do well to remember today¡¯s lesson! ¡» Rumble! The earth shook. The two worlds began to drift apart. At this point, in a concealed ce on the frontlines. The Golden me Divinity and the figure of light were patiently waiting. After they sensed that the Destion world had indeed left, they both sighed in relief. It was now time for them to act. ¡¸ What do you intend to do now? ¡¹the figure of light asked. ¡¸ Go straight to where the Divine King fell. At this point, all the members of our race should have gathered there by now ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. ¡¸ That is true, at this point, the Divine King¡¯s death had only just been found out, so everyone should be heading for that ce ¡¹ ¡¸ I think it was the Cold Jade Forest? ¡¹ ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹ They both disappeared from their hiding ces. A few dozen secondster. Cold Jade Forest. All of the Divinities were gathered there. The God of Frost and Chill was lying in a pool of blood, being treated by two Divinities. Not too far away from where he was, the Divine King was still stiffly kneeling on the ground, hanging his head. The God of Frost and Chill had just finished narrating the story of how the Divine King died. ¡¸The Lord of Destion was angry that we created a Samsara¡¹ ¡¸As you can see, the Lord of Destion used his spear to kill our king¡¹ A Divinity couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡¸ Was the battle intense? Why didn¡¯t we sense anything? ¡¹ The God of Frost and Chill scowled and opened his mouth. When he was about to answer this, a voice came from above. ¡¸ No, the battle was not intense. The Lord of Destion only used his spear to stab the Divine King twice¡ª¡ª¨C once would have been enough, but because the Lord of Frost and Chill¡¯s interference, the Lord of Destion sent him flying before stabbing the Divine King again ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity and the figure of light both descended. No Divinity had ever seen them before. They were two unknown existences, but the Divinities could sense the aura of their own race from them. This aura could not be faked. So the Divinities didn¡¯t attack right away. ¡¸ Who are you? ¡¹a Divinity shouted. The Golden me Divinity replied: ¡¸ This one next to me came from your future a few years from now, while I came from the future a few ten thousand yearster ¡¹ The Divinities fell silent. ¡¸ I seem to recall that we never managed to solve the secret of time travel ¡¹a Divinity asked doubtfully. The figure of light tossed a coin into the air. ¡ª¡ª-the Deste coin! Every Divinity looked at the coin in the air. For a few seconds, everyone went quiet. The residue power of space-time lingered around the coin, clear enough for anyone to see. ¡¸ This coin should be more than enough to prove our identities, and you all should know quite well how a collective consciousness like myself was created ¡¹the figure of light told them. The Divinities exchanged looks. A few Divinities already began to nod in agreement. At this point, the God of Frost and Chill ignored his wounds and suddenly shouted: ¡¸ This can¡¯t be right, why did the two of you appear right after the Divine King died? ¡¹ The figure of light and Golden me Divinity both froze. This was an awkward question for them. Brethren from the future. What a grand title indeed, but this question perfectly hit where it hurts the most. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif you came from the future, why didn¡¯t you prevent the Divine King¡¯s death? The Golden me Divinity took a deep breath and answered: ¡¸ Listen, even I don¡¯t have any way to go against the Lord of Destion, so I could only choose to appear at this point in time ¡¹ He continued to exin: ¡¸ Look, I¡¯ve already exined the Divine King¡¯s death before you manage to do so, that should be enough to prove my identity ¡¹ ¡¸No, that is far from enough¡¹ the God of Frost and Chill insisted: ¡¸Aside from myself, the Lord of Destion also knows about the Divine King¡¯s death, what if you¡¯re his people?¡¹ ¡¸ I still have a way¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ While the Golden me Divinity tried to exin, the God of Frost and Chill had already cut him off: ¡¸Only after you tell us everything about what happened after today and we confirmed it to be true can you be trusted¡¹ The Golden me Divinity chuckled: ¡¸ Only something that simple? ¡¹ He pointed at a Divinity d in divine light and spoke: ¡¸ Strength God, after the God of Frost and Chill fully recovered from his wounds, you attempted topete against him for the position of Divine King, but you lost ¡¹ ¡¸ The reason you lost was that you didn¡¯t know he had a Divine Craft that specifically counters your power ¡¹ ¡¸ The God of Frost and Chill¡¯s Divine Craft was something he came up with through imitating the Ice techniques of a certain powerful human from the Bygone Era ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity turned to the other side and looked at the God of Frost and Chill: ¡¸ I¡¯m not wrong, am I? That technique of yours should be called the [Silent Seal], the most mysterious technique among Ice-type Divine Crafts ¡¹ The God of Frost and Chill appeared surprised and eximed: ¡¸How did you know that!?¡¹ The Golden me Divinity stared at the God of Frost and Chill with a bit of disdain in his eyes. These old fogeys from the Age of Old are certainly strong, but they were too stubborn, their heads weren¡¯t really the best either. ¡¸ What? Do you need me to say the characteristics and weaknesses of the [Silent Seal] as well? ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity slightly raised his voice. The God of Frost and Chill quickly shook his head. The Golden me Divinity silently felt a bit more disdain. ¡ª¨Cbut this old fogey is still the next Divine king, and to find that human, I need the help of the God of Frost and Chill. With that in mind, the Golden me Divinity¡¯s tone mellowed out a bit: ¡¸ I¡¯ve already told you, I came from the future ¡¹ Chapter 773 - The Source of The Secret

Chapter 773: The Source of The Secret

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 ¡¸ You¡¯re saying that I will die in an invasion 5 years from now? ¡¹ The new king asked with a sense of urgency in his voice. ¡¸ Indeed, just like the previous Divine King, you will be pierced by that spear and die right away ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. The new Divine King sat still silently. ¡¸ That is a very unfortunate oue ¡¹ the God of Frost and Chill muttered in a low voice. Even when the coronation ceremony wasn¡¯t formally conducted, this Divinity was definitely going to be the next Divine King, so he was able to represent the Divine race as a whole to discuss matters with the envoy from the future. The Golden me Divinity and figure of light stood at the bottom of the stairs below the throne, looking up at this new Divine King. The other Divinities were standing on either side of the path leading outside the Grand Divine Pce, silently listening to their conversation. The Golden me Divinity and figure of light had proven themselves to be people from the future. The information they brought could be trusted. Because of that, the other powerful Divinities that were hoping to take the Divine King position all gave up on that idea. Don¡¯t even joke about it! 5 yearster, the Divine King would have to face the wrath of the Lord of Destion. No matter who it was, this was something everyone needed to consider if they wanted to take the seat of Divine King. Otherwise, that¡¯s just suicide! Sitting on the throne of the Divine King, the God of Frost and Chill leaned forward with both hands on his throne, asking with a sense of urgency: ¡¸ You came from the future, was it for the sake of changing everything that happened? ¡¹ The new King¡¯s eyes showed clear expectations and desires. The Golden me Divinity paused for a brief second before deciding to continue as he had nned earlier. The God of Frost and Chill wasn¡¯t just powerful, he was also the current King of Divinities. I will have to be straight forward. ¡¸ Divine King, I will tell you everything that happened in the next few years. That way, as long as you manage to avoid those events and escape before it all repeats, you won¡¯t have to die and history will change ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. Hearing that, the God of Frost and Chill calmed down. ¡¸ Indeed¡­ to avoid those events, I will certainly need time to prepare ¡¹he muttered. ¡¸ Divine King, I will help you ovee this hardship, but I also have a small request to make. This request will affect the fate of our entire Divine race ¡¹the Golden me Divinity continued. ¡¸ Speak ¡¹the God of Frost and Chill told him. ¡¸ In the far future, we will run into new trouble. A human cultivator called Gu Qing Shan, he would obtain something from the Age of Old specifically made to oppose us. From that point onwards, many of our race¡¯s ns were ruined by him, many of us died by his hands ¡¹the Golden me Divinity furiously spoke. The God of Frost and Chill scowled: ¡¸ That is not possible. Humanity was under ourplete control, how could they have created anything specifically in order to oppose us? ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity said nothing and nced at the other Divinities. The God of Frost and Chill understood. ¡¸ Back down, all of you ¡¹he ordered. Even though the other Divinities wanted to listen about the events of the future, with the Divine King¡¯s orders, they could only leave the Grand Divine Pce. Soon enough, the only ones left inside the Grand Divine Pce were the God of Frost and Chill, the Golden me Divinity, and the figure of light. The Golden me Divinity slowly walked up the stairs and arrived before the throne. He lowered his voice: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan will obtain two swords from the Age of Old, one of them called Heaven, the other called Earth. These two swords are twins of the same set, containing boundless power ¡¹ The God of Frost and Chill shook his head: ¡¸ I still can¡¯t believe that humanity would be able to create weapons powerful enough to hurt our Divine race ¡¹ At this point in the conversation, the Golden me Divinity also appeared a bit lost. He couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡¸ Truthfully, in the future, we have also tried to think back retrospectively many times. But humanity has indeed always been under our control and monitoring, not even once did they manage to evade it, so we also don¡¯t understand when they could¡¯ve begun to construct those two weapons ¡¹ The God of Frost and Chill followed that thought: ¡¸ Indeed, every high-ranking member of humanity¡¯s sects¡ª¡ª¡ª- even their sect masters were our loyal servants¡­¡¹ The Golden me Divinity continued: ¡¸ That is why I returned from the future. To find Gu Qing Shan, kill him, and investigate the final secret of humanity ¡¹ The God of Frost and Chill questioned: ¡¸ Those two swords, can we steal and use them for ourselves? ¡¹ ¡¸ Not sure, everything about those two swords is aplete mystery ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. The two of them went silent briefly. ¡¸ Wait a minute, you are currently here right now, does that mean Gu Qing Shan is currently hiding in my era? ¡¹the God of Frost and Chill asked. ¡¸ That is indeed so ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. ¡¸ Do you know where he¡¯s hiding? ¡¹ ¡¸ I do not, perhaps in one of humanity¡¯s sects, or perhaps within one of the Wraith realms ¡¹ ¡¸ That is troublesome. How about this, tell me everything that will happen in the next few years, I will then send my men out and fully support you in searching for that human ¡¹the God of Frost and Chill said. The Golden me Divinity looked at him and slowly spoke: ¡¸ That is fine, very fair ¡¹ He then recounted everything that would happen in the next few years to the Divine King. For the crucial, pivotal events, he even made sure to clearly exin and told the Divine King about the points that he needed to pay attention to. And then finally, their discussion was over. ¡¸ Thank you ¡¹the God of Frost and Chill said, ¡¸ I will have to carefully think about what you told me and change the future ¡¹ ¡¸ Most of them were minor things, the most important issue you need to look out for is the Lord of Destion, no one could go against him ¡¹the Golden me Divinity reminded him again. ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, I will ¡¹the new Divine King replied. At this point, a Divinity appeared inside the audience hall. ¡¸ What is it? ¡¹the God of Frost and Chill asked. ¡¸ It¡¯s the matter regarding the earlier battle¡ª¡ª¡ª humanity¡¯smand had just given me the reports regarding two suspicious situations ¡¹the Divinity replied. He looked at the Golden me Divinity and figure of light, then kept quiet. The Golden me Divinity looked at the God of Frost and Chill. ¡¸ It is fine, tell me ¡¹the God of Frost and Chill rubbed his chin and spoke. The other Divinity began to report: ¡¸ Firstly, a cultivator who could utilize the power of Elemental Lightning eliminated arge horde of Deste monster that appeared at the frontlines, many people witnessed this ¡¹ ¡¸ Secondly, therge sects of humanity reported that many high-ranking great cultivators went missing at the battlefield on the border between two worlds ¡¹ The audience hall fell silent. The Golden me Divinity spoke without reserve: ¡¸ We all know what the second issue is about. Most of them were devoured by the Lord of Destion, only a few managed to escape and return ¡¹ ¡¸ You can directly tell them that those people were killed in action in the Deste world ¡¹the God of Frost and Chill replied. ¡¸ Understood ¡¹the other Divinity took his order and left. The God of Frost and Chill continued: ¡¸ In other words, the only real issue is the first one¡ª¡ª¨C the human cultivator who could utilize Elemental Lightning! ¡¹ ¡¸ Indeed, this must be looked into, Divine King, please give me a few men ¡¹the Golden me Divinity said. The God of Frost and Chill then shouted towards the outside of the Grand Divine Pce: ¡¸ Ry my orders, the 12 Divine Guards outside the Pce shall follow the Golden me Divinity and investigate! ¡¹ ¡¸ Thank you, sire ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied, satisfied. ¡¸ No need to be so formal, I still need to thank you for your information ¡¹the God of Frost and Chill replied. The Golden me Divinity and figure of light both bowed before turning to leave the Grand Divine Pce. They were leaving in order to search for the human cultivator who could use Elemental Lightning. Inside the Grand Divine Pce. The only one left here was the new Divine King¡ª¡ª¡ª the God of Frost and Chill, currently sitting on the throne. He fell into thought. ording to the Golden me Divinity, I will be caught in internal strife and meet with a coup 5 months from now. From a timeline perspective, this should be the most recent threat I will run into. However, things have changed. All the Divinities have been told that the Divine King will once again be killed by the Lord of Destion 5 yearster. In that case, the coup would probably not happen. So I can have peace of mind to do a certain thing. ¡ª¡ª¡ªjust like the Golden me Divinity, I will have to investigate how humanity managed to obtain the forging method for the Heaven sword and Earth sword. ¡ª¡ª¡ªjust how exactly was a powerful weapon like the Earth sword forged? And the Heaven sword as well. If I can obtain the forging method for the Heaven sword, I can forge a Heaven sword myself! In addition, the origin and background of the Divinities were also a mystery. I need to find out everything I can about the Divinities! With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan stood up and headed for the back of the pce. In front of a huge metal gate, 6 Divine Guards stepped out to block his way. ¡¸ Sire, you can¡¯t enter this ce yet ¡¹ A total of 12 Divine Guards were there, respectfully telling him as they knelt down. Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes as his tone became cold and dangerous: ¡°Ah? You dare try to stop me?¡± ¡¸ That is not so, sire. Please be patient, only after you are officially coronated and obtain the Divine King scepter can you enter ¡¹one Divine Guard hurriedly exined This gate had always been guarded by only the most loyal Divine Guards and allowed entry to only the Divine Kings of each era. The history of the Divine race¡¯s existence lied beyond this gate, many secrets, many Divine Crafts created by Divinities through imitating humanity from the Bygone Era were also stored inside. Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly. His killing intent slowly increased, all the way until the Divine Guards couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious that he suddenlyughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can at least have that much patience¡± He turned around and left. The 12 Divine Guards were stunned, feeling like they couldn¡¯t predict the new Divine King¡¯s thoughts and emotions, they became anxious again. Gu Qing Shan returned to the audience hall and sat down on the throne of the Divine King. A sudden thought crossed his mind, one that wouldn¡¯t go away no matter how much he tried to shake it off. ording to the Golden me Divinity, humanity has indeed always been loyal and was under constant monitoring by the Divine race. That¡¯s why there shouldn¡¯t be any way for humanity to obtain those two swords. Under constant monitoring¡­ Gu Qing Shan suddenly stood up. He recalled the reports from earlier. There were great cultivators who went missing at the border between two worlds. The Barren Cloud Pce Master, Xie Gu Hong! Xie Gu Hong went missing during this period of time. It was because the peak masters of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce thought that Xie Gu Hong was killed in action that they dared to scheme against the three disciples of the master peak! And behind those peak masters were the Divinities. ¡ª¡ª-with that, I can conclude that during this period of time, even the Divinities didn¡¯t know whether or not Xie Gu Hong was dead. During this time, Xie Gu Hong waspletely gone, no one was able to find or contact him. ording to the reports in the future, he infiltrated the Deste world, killed a Deste leader, and highly raised humanity¡¯s morale. Yes, this must be it. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. It was during this period that humanity slipped away from the Divinities¡¯ monitoring for a very brief moment. Xie Gu Hong went to the Deste world! And something must¡¯ve happened to him¡­ Chapter 774 - Divine King’s Dissatisfaction

Chapter 774: Divine King¡¯s Dissatisfaction

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The Divine King¡¯s Grand Divine Pce was situated on the Sky Beyond Heaven of the Primordial Heaven Realm, which was also where all of the Divinities resided. Each Divinity had their own Divine Pce, using the height of their pce on the Sky Beyond Heaven to disy their status. And the Grand Divine Pce was situated on the highest point of the Sky Beyond Heaven. Humans didn¡¯t know about this. Only the Divinities had this silent understanding and knew about this differentiation in status. Before the time of the coronation. The God of Frost and Chill wasn¡¯t sitting on the divine throne. He was currently standing on top of the Grand Divine Pce, silently observing the entire Sky Beyond Heaven, or perhaps the entire Primordial Heaven Realm itself. This was the absolute highest ce in the Primordial Heaven Realm. Two Divinities flew up and hovered just enough so that the Divine King looked down on them. They reported: ¡¸ Sire, humanity have sent an envoy asking for the post-war arrangements ¡¹ The Divine King went silent briefly before ordering: ¡°The sects of humanity are to select the most excellent seeds to be sent to cultivate in each Divine Pce and be stronger¡± ¡°The Divine Pces must delegate specialists to teach the humans to the best of their abilities, the masters of each Divine Pce do not have to personally do that, they must instead focus their attention to studying the abilities from the Bygone Era humans to be stronger as well¡± ¡°We got ourselves a breather on the frontlines, but we cannot let our guards down. The Divine Pce that is on duty this year must reinforce our position on the frontlines. Urge the production and construction ofrge-scale war equipment. Choose out skilled craftsmen, improve their treatment and status, if necessary,mend them in front of humanity as a whole¡± ¡°Furthermore, have the humans pick out a group of excellent scouts who are ready to give up their lives to infiltrate the Deste world and gather intel¡± ¡°Understood?¡± ¡¸ Yes, as you will, sire! ¡¹ The two Divinities respectfully went back down. The Divine King returned to silence and continued to stand on top of the Grand Divine Pce, observing the entire world. A few momentster. The Golden me Divinity came up from below. He observed the Divine King: ¡¸ King of Divinities, master of Frost and Chill, my perception of you has really changed ¡¹ ¡°Was I a blind and useless Divine King in your history?¡± the Divine King questioned. ¡¸ If I can be frank, you were not, but you were nowhere as impressive as your current self ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. The Divine King emotionlessly answered: ¡°If you were in my shoes, knowing for sure that you would be killed by an enemy you cannot possibly defeat, then you will probably do even better than I am¡± The Golden me Divinity fell into thought for a bit before nodding. He was feeling a bit emotional. Indeed, death was always the most efficient motivation. Even for a Divinity, that remained true. At this point, a few more Divinities flew up and asked the Divine King for his orders on a few more things. The Divine King only thought briefly before answering them, quickly and efficiently arranging everything. As the Divinities listened, their expressions became a bit more respectful. After receiving their orders, they bowed to the Divine King and left. At this point, the Divine King asked: ¡°How did matters go on your side?¡± The Golden me Divinity shook his head: ¡¸ The mysterious human killed many Deste soldiers andpletely changed the flow of the battle, but then suddenly disappeared? ¡¹ ¡°What do you think happened?¡± the Divine King asked again. The Golden me Divinity¡¯s expression turned serious: ¡¸ With humanity¡¯s scale, this human¡¯s cultivation was only at Void Beholder realm at most, but his swordsmanship had already reached Great Attainment stage of Sword Saint realm ¡¹ He continued: ¡¸ I feel that he is indeed Gu Qing Shan ¡¹ The Divine King paused briefly, then continued: ¡°Then what do you intend to do now?¡± The Golden me Divinity replied: ¡¸ I suspect that he might have escaped to a Wraith realm, or is currently hiding inside one of the sects. I need more manpower to investigate this ¡¹ The Divine King generously epted: ¡°No problem, I will provide you a few more people¡± ¡°On the other hand, I believe you might have paid attention to the wrong thing. You should probably look into the fact that he can use Elemental Lightning. During this era of ours, humanity has never been able to wield Elemental Lightning¡± The Golden me Divinity nodded in thought. At this point, the Divine King summoned five Divinities and ordered them to follow the Golden me Divinity¡¯smand. ¡°Go, you are dismissed. You must capture that human at all cost¡± After giving his orders, the Divine King shook his head and sighed emotionally: ¡°Not only was our race under constant threat by the Deste race, but we would also face the threat of ughter at a human¡¯s hand in the future. Was our fate really to suffer so?¡± His expression was calm, his tone was stable, but his words caused the Divinities to feel inadvertently sorrowful. The Golden me Divinity fell silent. Having recalled the history of several ten thousand years, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡¸ It can¡¯t be helped, even now, we still have no way to win against the Deste race ¡¹ The Divine King abruptly shouted in anger: ¡°NO! If we already know the future, we have to change it! I must find the way to change our situation!¡± ¡°I swear, I will change everything that was already decided by fate. This world should be ruled by us of the Divine race!¡± His voice echoed across the entire Sky Beyond Heaven. For a brief moment, all the Divinities stopped what they were doing and silently listened to the Divine King¡¯s shout. ¡°Strength God, get out here!¡± the Divine King called out. Following the Divine King¡¯s orders, a Divinity d in intensely bright light flew up from a pce not too far below the Grand Divine Pce. In front of every Divinity¡¯s gaze, the Strength God looked up: ¡¸ God of Frost and Chill, what do you want? ¡¹ ording to the Golden me Divinity¡¯s words, he was supposed topete with the God of Frost and Chill for the divine throne. The Divine King stared straight at him and spoke with a solemn expression: ¡°We have been suppressed for too long, Strength God, are you not dissatisfied with our Divine race¡¯s current situation?¡± ¡°If you were a king, yet you still have to beg and tter your enemy, what kind of king do you think that would be?¡± The Strength God just looked at the Divine King and said nothing. The Divine King spoke: ¡°Strength God, listen closely. Very soon, I might anger the Lord of Destion and I might not live for the next 5 years, but I will surely think of some way to change the fate of our race¡± ¡°If I die, you shall be the next Divine King¡± The Strength God was shocked and questioned: ¡¸ Is that really true? ¡¹ ¡°A Divine King does not lie. But you must promise me, you mustn¡¯t continue to be timid and evasive like the previous Kings, you have to follow my path, until one day when you achieve victory!¡± the Divine King dered. The Strength God¡¯s expression slowly shifted. He sighed: ¡¸ A path of no return ¡¹ As he said so, he had already knelt down. ¡¸ Your Majesty the Divine King, I am willing to follow your path, leading our race down the road of victory. Even if what awaits me is death ¡¹ The Strength God made a solemn and somber vow. The Divine King nodded: ¡°Very well, from today onwards, you and I no longer need topete for anything, because we have the same goal. That is to fight for a better future of our race, or die trying!¡± ¡¸ Indeed! I have been itching to kill those damned Deste creatures since long ago! ¡¹the Strength God furiously roared. At this point, the Divinities slowly left their Divine pces and stood in the air below the Divine King, silently bowing to him. All the Divinities were here. After bowing to the Divine King, they bowed to the Strength God. This meant that the Divine race had agreed and supported the Divine King¡¯s will and arrangements. They would fight following the Divine King¡¯s orders. Once the Divine King dies, they would follow the Strength God¡¯s footsteps and continue their struggle. Watching this from one side, the Golden me Divinity¡¯s expression wasplicated. He muttered to himself: ¡¸ Knowing fate, he immediately became reborn anew¡­ this is truly how a Divine King should be ¡¹ The figure of light appeared next to him. The figure of light shook his head and sent his voice to the Golden me Divinity: ¡¸ But unfortunately¡­¡¹ The Golden me Divinity followed up his words, full of emotions in his voice: ¡¸ Indeed, he only exists within a fragment of that era, a phantom image. He cannot affect the true history ¡¹ ¡¸ For thest few ten thousand years, our Divine race had done nothing but evade and attempt a few small schemes, constantly questioning ourselves on how to survive. But never once did we think to go against this fate ¡¹ ¡¸ If he could return to the actual past and lead our Divine race forward, perhaps our race would¡¯ve been able to change the path of fate and create apletely different future ¡¹ ¡¸ What a pity ¡¹ Chapter 775 - Divine King Scepter

Chapter 775: Divine King Scepter

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The Primordial Heaven Realm. The Sky Beyond Heaven. Top of the Grand Divine Pce. The God of Frost and Chill stood there, overseeing the entire world. He fell into thought and stood without moving. Even as time passed, he stood like a statue without muttering even a single word. The Divinities knew that their new Divine King was contemting the fate of their entire race. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-the new Divine King had already dered his intentions to everyone. To prevent his will from not being passed on after his death, he had even appointed the next Divine King. In front of every Divinity, the Strength God had vowed that he would follow the path of the God of Frost and Chill, to continue their fight against fate. And just earlier, something else happened. The God of Frost and Chill requested the Golden me Divinity who came from the future to ce the crown on his head during the coronation. This signified that the Divine King would remember everything that happened in the future and remember all the struggles that the Divine race would go through. He vowed to change the fated future of the Divine race. The Golden me Divinity very sincerely epted. Even if this was only a phantom image of history, the Golden me Divinity was beingpletely serious. At this point, the Divine race as a whole was unified, the vague thoughts of rejection and personal schemes were allpletely gone. In the minds of all of the Divinities, the Divine King had the absolute support of them all. Somewhere within the void of space. ¡¸ Why? You know that this was only a phantom image of history, so why did you actually do all of that? ¡¹ the figure of light asked. ¡¸ Because I saw a different future for the Divine race, I have witnessed and inherited the Divine King¡¯s spirit, which I shall bring back to the future ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. ¡¸ That alone makes everything worth it ¡¹he added. The figure of light went silent. ¡¸ I will need to leave for a short time ¡¹he said. ¡¸ Where? ¡¹the Golden me Divinity asked. ¡¸ During the Age of Old, we have made many preparations, not just against the final arrangements of humanity, but also against a certain secret of the Deste race ¡¹the figure of light exined. ¡¸ What kind of secret was it? ¡¹ ¡¸ It is probably a hidden trump card. Before it is triggered, even I am not sure what it is ¡¹ ¡¸ And so? ¡¹ ¡¸ And so I will go search for that secret before I return here ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity¡¯s expression changed slightly. During this period of time, the fate of the Divine race had changed, a change that never urred in history. ¡¸ Why did you decide to do that? ¡¹the Golden me Divinity solemnly asked: ¡¸ You are the collective consciousness of the ancient Divinities, why would you give up on searching for the final secret of humanity with me and go somewhere else? ¡¹ The figure of light replied: ¡¸ Once the Divine race obtains a new hope, I will have to seek out that secret, that was the final agreement among the Divinities from the Age of Old ¡¹ ¡¸ But howe I¡¯ve never heard anything about that? ¡¹the Golden me Divinity couldn¡¯t understand. ¡¸ Because the Divine race has never obtained any hope, so a few things were never triggered in the first ce ¡¹the figure of light replied. ¡¸ And you think we do now? ¡¹the Golden me Divinity asked. ¡¸ The King of Divinities has never stood at the top of the Grand Divine Pce for several days on end, contemting the future of our race; the King of Divinities has never wanted to fight against the threat of the Deste; the King of Divinities has never, even before he was coronated, appointed the next Divine King, in fear that he could die in battle at any moment ¡¹ The figure of light continued: ¡¸ These things have never once urred in our history, and so I believe that the time hase, I will need to seek out that secret ¡¹ His tone became solemn and dutiful, his figure slowly faded out of sight. The Golden me Divinity stood silently for a long time. He sighed: ¡¸ Who would¡¯ve thought my arrival here would trigger such a mysterious change in history. Fortunately, this was only a phantom image ¡¹ After a few moments of silence, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter again. ¡¸ Unfortunately, this was only a phantom image ¡¹ ¡­ Gu Qing Shan naturally didn¡¯t know the Divinities¡¯ discussions or perspectives. He was standing at the top of the pce, staring without blinking at the sky in front of himself like he was contemting, but he was actually staring at the War God UI. He silently wondered about the notifications that popped up on the UI. [Your personal strength had increased, the level of your card had also increased] [Grey card: Sword Cultivator Gu Qing Shan] [Grade: Grey MAX level] [Partner: Angel of Condemnation ¨C Dusk] [Card deck: Fugitive Deck] All the notifications suddenly faded. A line of glowing text appeared below the card. [You have be a MAX level Grey card] [Your card: ¡®The Injury Deepens¡¯ has obtained the chance to evolve] A card with a grey background appeared on the UI. At the center of the card, a de was depicted with a gleam that periodically appeared on its edge. [Ability card: The Injury Deepens] [When using this card, whenever you deal damage to your opponent, your opponent will receive an extra 3% damage] [Note: This is a Grey-level passive ability card when you equip this card in battle, its effect will persist until you cancel it] [As a Grey card, it constantly craves to be stronger, now that the chance hase, would you like to upgrade it to Lapis grade?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Upgrade¡± The grey card began to spin around itself faster and faster, slowly giving off apis-colored light. When the card stopped spinning, it hadpletely turned into a Lapis card. [Ability card: Bleed] [When using this card, whenever youcerate your enemy¡¯s body with a sharp weapon, their internal matter and energy¡ª¡ª- like blood, metal, mental power, spirit power and anything simr, will slowly drain from their body for a duration of 10 seconds] [Note: This is a Lapis-level passive ability. As long as you put it on the War God UI, its effect will persist] A transparent card slot appeared on top of the War God UI. When Gu Qing Shan silently put this card into the slot, apis glow began to give off ripples continuously on the War God UI without stopping for a long time. At this point, new lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Your first card has be apis card. You may now obtain a chance to draw anotherpis card through certain shortcuts] [After finishing your second drawing, your personal card grade will also be increased to Lapis] Reading that, Gu Qing Shan immediately asked: ¡°System, what are these ¡®certain shortcuts¡¯?¡± Silence. The System said nothing. Gu Qing Shan realized what was going on and spoke with discontent: ¡°Oi, when I had a lot of Soul Points, you answered everything I asked, but now that I don¡¯t have any Soul Points, you don¡¯t even want to respond to me?¡± The System continued to remain silent. Gu Qing Shan helplessly sighed and spoke: ¡°How about this, both you and I willpromise. Put the Soul Points on my tab, when I obtain more Soul Points, I¡¯ll pay you back, I just need you to answer my questions now¡± [Considering your recent actions, the System noticed that you are a very good con artist, the System will not be swindled] the System replied. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. This damn War God System! Gu Qing Shan scowled and gritted his teeth, annoyed and irritated at the same time. Without knowing the way, how am I going to upgrade my card grade? When Little Dusk escaped from her seal, not only did her card grade decrease, her deck was also changed into the Fugitive deck. The Lapis-grade cards that she used, like the [True Crimson Demon Spear], the battle puppets, [Weapon Prohibition], Scorpion Empress summon¡ª¡ª¡ª even at my current level, they are still exceptionally useful cards. The only card Gu Qing Shan currently had, the passive ability [Bleed], was also quite useful, exceptionally suitable for a sword cultivator. And these were still only Lapis-grade cards. The Fugitive deck still has a lot of higher-grade cards. Which means, after my card grade increased, I will naturally be able to use the other cards of the Fugitive deck! As he thought of that, Gu Qing Shan was feeling a burning feeling in his chest. A look of desire was also disyed on his face. When the Divinities silently observed the Divine King¡¯s expression, all they could say was that his facial expression changes too rapidly. ¡ª¡ª-the Divine King must be full of discontent and grief about our race¡¯s current situation. Yes, that must be it. Otherwise, why else would the Divine King make such an expression? ¡ª¡ªthat is indeed our great Divine King! The Divinities silently praised him in their minds. Gu Qing Shan was stillpletely unaware of the changes of the outside world. He decided to not ask the War God UI anymore and instead carefully recalled what Little Dusk told him from before. He remembered Little Dusk¡¯s exnation. ¡°Natural advancement is the slowest, consuming other cards is much faster¡ª¨C but not every card will do, you need to find cards that have rtive suitability to yourself in order for the consumption to work. As for the third way, using a heritage of the Old Gods from the Age of Old will be fastest, but those things usually are secrets wrapped within secrets, they aren¡¯t something you¡¯re going to find randomly¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly nodded. The first method is usible, as soon as I break through once again, I will be able to draw a new Lapis card. But now I have a faster method. Since I¡¯m now the Divine King, it should be quite simple to obtain any heritage left from the Age of Old, considering I¡¯m now in that era. ¡­Precious things like those should be hidden behind the treasure vault of the Grand Divine Pce that can only be opened with the Divine King Scepter. Three dayster, the coronation ceremony will be officially conducted, I will be able to obtain the Divine King Scepter at that time. Chapter 776 - Expiration Date

Chapter 776: Expiration Date

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 On the day of the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s coronation, the Sky Beyond Heaven waspletely sealed off, forbidding entry to any outsider. The coronation was secretive and divine. No one objected to it. Everything went as smoothly as it could be. Following the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s request from before, the Golden me Divinity put the Crown of Gods on him with his own hands. Following that, 16 Divinities jointly performed a secret technique in front of the Grand Divine Pce, a summoning technique. After several dozen seconds of chanting, the Divine King Scepter appeared from the void of space and hovered in front of the God of Frost and Chill. ¡ª¡ª-only on the day of a new Divine King¡¯s coronation would the Divine King Scepter appear and grant the new Divine King one use of it. This was a pure-white long scepter that was heavier than it appeared as if there was something flowing inside. ¡ª¨Cat the same time, it was said that immense mystical power flowed inside the scepter, giving the false impression that it wasn¡¯tpletely solid. The God of Frost and Chill now wore the crown on his head and raised the Divine King Scepter to the sky. The Divinities all praised and blessed him. The new Divine King briefly paused. He was reading the lines of glowing text flowing across the War God UI. [Item: Memory Storehouse Secret Key] [Grade: Unique item] [War God Skills: None] [Doomsday Chronicles: None] [Note: This was the exclusive secret key of a certain standard storage facility¡ª¡ª from the Bygone Era] Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, turned around and headed for the inside of the Grand Divine Pce. He must now enter the vault of inheritance to receive the true heritage of the Divine race, then once again return to the Grand Divine Pce to announce to all of the Divinities that he had learnt the secret of the race, and vow to protect the Divine race as a whole. Only then will the coronation ceremony be fullyplete and he would truly be the Divine King. Gu Qing Shan walked along the corridor of the pce and headed straight to the entrance of the inheritance vault. This was a huge metal door with countless mysterious runes engraved all around it. You¡¯d feel a slight prickly feeling from your soul vessel by just looking at it. Any attempted attacks on the metal door would be met with intense counterattacks. The assant would be met with a soul vessel attack that would directly destroy their psyche and turn them into aplete idiot. 16 fully-armed Divine Guards stood in front of the metal door. Following the required protocol, Gu Qing Shan stepped in front of them and questioned with a raised voice: ¡°Loyal guards of the Divine race, servants willing to give up their lives to protect our secret, why have you stood in my path of searching for the truth?¡± The 16 guards spoke in unison: ¡¸¡¸¡¸ If you are not the Divine King, please turn back, because you are not qualified to learn the ultimate secret of the Divine race ¡¹¡¹¡¹ At this point, Gu Qing Shan disyed the Divine King Scepter to the 16 guards. As the Divine Guards saw the Divine King Scepter, they respectfully bowed to the new Divine King and stepped to either side of the gate, giving way. Gu Qing Shan quickly came in front of therge metal door. Apparently sensing the Divine King Scepter, the runes of the door lit up. They gathered at the center of the metal door and formed a swirling spiral. Gu Qing Shan raised the Divine King Scepter and pushed it into the ck hole at the center of the runes. For a brief moment, a sh of light came from above and shined on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. He disappeared from in front of the metal door. A secondter, he reappeared inside the inheritance vault. The Divine King Scepter had also gone through the metal door, floating lightly in front of him. Gu Qing Shan began to observe his surroundings. The entire floor of the inheritance vault was made of the same metallic material of the door. The vault itself was about several hundred square meters,pletely empty without anything here. Gu Qing Shan waited for a few moments. Nothing appeared, nothing happened. The previous Divine King died too suddenly to give him any experience¡ª¡ª¨C although, even if the previous Divine King was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t be telling Gu Qing Shan how to use the vault. Gu Qing Shan thought for a few moments and grabbed the Divine King Scepter floating in the air. Almost immediately, a bright glow began to emit from the top of the Divine King Scepter. A cold, mechanical voice came from the Divine King Scepter: [Storage facility detected, please put me into contact with the carrier] Carrier¡­ Gu Qing Shan nced at the metal floor. As it sensed the glow of the scepter, numerous runes appeared on the surface of the metal. After some thought, Gu Qing Shan lightly put the scepter on the metal floor. As soon as they touched,yers uponyers of metal rose up from below and tightly enveloped the scepter. The mechanical voice resounded again: [You have the authority to retrieve the items stored here. Authority level: random retrieval] [You have the authority to observe the record stored in the storage] [Please choose among item retrieval or record observation, ording to your authority, you may only choose one] Gu Qing Shan froze. I can only choose from obtaining a heritage item or observing a record? Which means I can only choose to take something to increase my card grade, or choose to learn one of the records stored here. If I increase my card grade and obtain the second Lapis card, I will have officially be a Lapis-grade card. Lapis was a huge upgrade from being Grey. Little Dusk¡¯s grade dropped to being Lapis after she escaped her seal, but Gu Qing Shan was still impressed by her fighting prowess. ¡ª¡ª¨Ccards of this grade have a lot of utility, so as long as Gu Qing Shan sessfully upgrades himself, he¡¯ll be able to slowly construct a card deck for himself. But what is the stored record? Could it be the Divine race¡¯s ultimate secret? ¡ª¡ª-even so, no matter what their secret is, I will have to fight the Divine race one day and wipe them all out. So there¡¯s no real reason to learn their secret. But then¡­ What if the record is an extremely crucial piece of information? Gu Qing Shan scowled, a bit indecisive. It was rare to see him being this hesitant. After careful consideration, Gu Qing Shan chose to observe the stored record. After my coronation is over, the Divine King Scepter will disappear, only showing up again when the next Divine King is crowned. ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯ll be able to increase my card grade sooner orter. But I¡¯m not always going to be able to obtain this secret. Let¡¯s choose to observe the record. That was the decision Gu Qing Shan made. When he was about to speak, a line of glowing text quickly scrolled past the War God UI. [If you don¡¯t want to regret this, put your hands on the scepter] Gu Qing Shan froze, then suddenly realized something. He quickly put both hands on the Divine King Scepter. The War God System¡¯s voice appeared: [Remember, you owe me some Soul Points] ¡°How much?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [When you have enough Soul Points, I¡¯ll tell you] the System replied. Almost immediately, the Divine King Scepter began to tremble. More blinking runes appeared all over the metal floor. Lines of notification popped up on the War God UI: [Currently dismantling storage facility runes] [Obtained backdoor key rune construction] [In consideration of the storage facility¡¯s rm system and lowest instant-kill trigger, reconstructing scepter¡¯s runes to independently define this asion¡¯s ess authority] [ess authority changed] [Current ess authority: Obtain a stored record, at the same time retrieving the most precious item within the storage] All the notifications then disappeared. Inside the inheritance vault, countless sparks of light manifested from the ground and formed a video screen in the air. A person appeared in the recorded footage. He spoke: [In summary, since we¡¯re all going to depart, I will leave these personal Combat-type Soul Artifacts behind. After all, bringing too many useless items to the other side is also a burden] He slightly shifted away from the center of the screen. Behind him, various balls of light were floating in the sky. The man happily exined: [These are the results of my personal experiment. Abination of technology and magicbined with a bit of derived chaotic Elemental power. They¡¯re not highly useful, but they were a hugely interesting research] [The only point to be wary of is that these things might have an expiration date, so I don¡¯t want to bring them to the other side of the door] He lightly tapped one of the balls of light. The ball of light then turned into a miniature humanoid creature d in light. Between this humanoid creature¡¯s eyebrows, a ming light silently burnt. Chapter 777 - Soul Artifacts From The Bygone Era

Chapter 777: Soul Artifacts From The Bygone Era

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Looking at the miniature humanoid creature with a me between its forehead, Gu Qing Shan almost couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Isn¡¯t that just a mini Divinity? ording to the man¡¯s exnation, this was a personalbat-type Soul Artifact. The video screen formed from the sprites of light continued to disy the recorded content in front of Gu Qing Shan. The man continued his presentation. [For these Soul Artifacts, I used the perpetual motion engine from the Technology branch to fuel the power of Magic branch, then creatively derived chaotic Elemental power to enable a quantitative change in Magic output] [Specifically, enough for these Soul Artifacts to disy the power that can ovee Laws] The man lightly tapped the mini Divinity. [Take a look, this is something that no one had ever managed to research before, it¡¯s really interesting] Following his exnation, the mini Divinity opened its eyes. The mini Divinity had a nk expression on its face and spoke with an emotionless tone: [I am the Fire Spirit Provider, would you like to engage inbat?] The man spoke: [Combat willmence shortly, please give me the power of Fire] The mini Divinity flew behind the man¡¯s back and spread both arms towards him. Hoh¡ª¡ª- The man was immediately d in fire. He randomly picked up an automatic machine gun, half-exined and half-mumbled to himself: [I personally have the power of Elemental Wind, and this personal Combat-type Soul Artifact provided me with a second Elemental root, greatly boosting my ownbat strength] He pulled the trigger. Tak tak tak tak tak tak tak! The machine gun spat out numerous ming bullets. Several dozen meters away, each target dummy that was hit by the bullets got sliced into numerous pieces, at the same time, each piece caught on fire and was quickly burnt to ashes. [A Technological firearm was able to contain both the slicing power of Elemental Wind, the explosive and destructive power of Elemental Fire. Personally, I feel like the weapon I created this time was quite interesting indeed] The man boasted. He put the automatic machine gun away and pulled out a sharp dagger. With a light sh from afar, a crescent-shaped arc of mes emerged from the dagger and urately hit another target dummy. Pah! The dummy was once again sliced in two, each piece caught on fire and was swallowed by the mes. A perfectbination of Fire and Wind. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but stare in awe. To perfectly grasp two Elemental powers at the same time, just like the man said, this power had truly ovee the restraints of Law. But that wasn¡¯t the end. The man tapped the mini Divinity again. The mini Divinity instantly morphed back into a ball of light and returned to the cluster of motionless balls of light in the back. The man continued: [In truth, besides Magic, I also tried to infuse various other types of power into these weapons, like Mystic-type, Savage-type, Technological-type, Dark Spiritual-type, Nihility-type,¡­ so on and so forth. In short, a lot of unprecedented powerbinations were created] The man exined. He tapped another ball of light. The ball of light scattered into sparks of light that was absorbed into the man¡¯s body. [This personal Combat-type Soul Artifact unit is different from the previous one. It contains Savage-type power, but since I had no way to absorb it, I had to infuse a Mystic-type power into it as well to create this unit] The man slowly said. He lightly leapt into the air. All of a sudden, his body started to change. Boom! As his feet touched the ground, an intense tremble and noise rang out. Ashen grey hard skin, a body formedpletely out of glowing rocks, ferocious killing intent that naturally drifted around his body. He had turned into a 6-meters tall glowing rock giant. [Go!] He spoke with a thunderous booming voice. From the void of space, the 10 Elements of Metal-Wood-Water-Fire-Earth-Wind-Lightning-Light-Darkness-Sound manifested in the air, swirled and fused with one another to form a powerful magic that broke the void of space as they appeared. Boom! Boom! Boom! The blinding 10-colored spell struck the rock giant¡¯s body directly. The giant didn¡¯t budge at all. Only after the magic had dispersed did he begin to speak again: [As everyone knows, the Immortal Giant is extremely famous among supernatural creatures. Its body is immune to all magic attacks while physical attacks are practically unable to break through its defenses] [And now, I¡¯ve used this personal Combat-type Soul Artifact unit to harness its power] The rock giant clenched his fist, about to punch the ground. He suddenly stopped. [Ahaha, I almost forgot, this storage facility isn¡¯t able to take my and the Immortal Giant¡¯s powersbined] The glowing rock giant slowly shrank down and turned back into the man from before. Sprites of light escaped from his body and gathered again, turning back into the ball of light. The man scowled and muses: [Nihility-type powers aren¡¯t very easy to visibly manifest, so I¡¯ve only derived one type of Nihility power to form a personal Combat-type Soul Artifact unit] He then caught a wiggly blue ball of light in the air and crushed it in his hand. An invisible airflow came off his body. Following that, ck cracks in space began to appear and disappear around his body. The man scrunched up a small ball of paper and threw it into one of the ck cracks around him. [A very simple defensive Soul Artifact] the man exined, [Anything that touches the cracks in space will be diverted to a random location, even I¡¯m not sure where they would end up] Recalling something, the man spoke in a low voice: [There isn¡¯t time to perform long-term durability tests, so this research temporarily can¡¯t be reported, how regretful] [Alright, that should be everything. I need to depart now, these things can just be left here] [After all, this ce was already constructed, and there were nothing else to explore here] [We¡¯ve already made preparations for every situation. The normal people that remain here would be protected by the security measures we prepared, it can also act an alternative safety bunker] [Farewell, hopefully, someone will discover the greatness of my invention in the future] The screen faded. Gu Qing Shan waited for a few moments. The screen then began to gather again and disyed a different footage. A Divinity with a signature me light between his eyebrows faced the camera and began to speak. [I don¡¯t know which generation leader of the Divine race you are, but the secret I¡¯m about to tell you must be kept to yourself. You must not tell anyone, otherwise, the Deste race might discover it] [Humanity entered the Gate of the World guarded by the Deste monsters in search for the secret behind it, only leaving the old and weak humans here to rest and recover] [But one day, the Deste monsters that they raised suddenly turned on them] [Humans are a powerful and intelligent race, so I believed that the Deste monsters wouldn¡¯t have tried to go against humanity and remained their pets without a reason] [What kind of power or trigger caused the change in the Deste race is aplete mystery] [But I faintly found out a certain secret. Through the long years of history, a strange noise came from the other side of the Gate of the World] [The Deste monsters seemed to have received some sort of information from it to dare betray humanity] [I believe that humanity has already gone extinct, otherwise, they would have found a way to send news or information back to this side] [And so, for you who is the leader of our Divine race, the only thing you need to do is find a way to enter that Gate of the World and search for the items that remain after humanity¡¯s death] [Because we of the Divine race have two critical weaknesses] [Firstly, our power is fixed, we cannot be any stronger] [Secondly, two of us must die for a new Divinity to be born] [At this rate, we will eventually be extinct] [Only the old humanity¡¯s technology and skills can change us from our essence] [We must think of a solution to obtain the way to enter the Gate of the World from the Deste monsters] [The future of the Divine race, rests on the other side of that Gate] Chapter 778 - Capture

Chapter 778: Capture

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The Divine King¡¯s voice faded. The screenpletely shattered into sprites of light that slowly disappeared. Only a glowing piece of paper floated into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. This was written on the paper: [Two Divinities die, one Divinity is born, 7 days apart] Poof! After a few moments, the paper also scattered into sprites of light and faded away. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Fortunately, the fact that a new Divinity would be born for every 2 Divinities that die wasn¡¯t known to anyone but the Divine King. That¡¯s why no one noticed that in Cold Jade Forest, besides the Lord of Destion, I had also killed a Divinity. But¡ª¡ª The Golden me Divinity came from the future. Perhaps he knows this secret. If a new Divinity is born, he will definitely notice this fact. I have to think of something¡­ Gu Qing Shan stood still for a long time until he was startled by a sounding from the storage facility. A rock pir withplicated runes engraved all over it rose from the floor. The pir then scattered into many tinier rocks that floated in circles around a central point. A rock cube was sitting at the central point, slowly rotating around itself. A mechanical voice came from the Divine King Scepter again: [New Divine King, you may now retrieve the item] Gu Qing Shan looked at the rock, a bit curious. The War God System changed the authority so that I would obtain the most precious item in this storage facility. ¡ª¨Cwhich means this rock cube is the most precious item? After a brief moment of thought, Gu Qing Shan put his hand onto the spinning rock cube. In that instant. The rock cube disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan checked himself. Nothing. He couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°System, where did that rock cube just now go?¡± [Ting]! The War God System replied: [That thing is useless to you. That was an information recording rock from the Bygone Era. Arge amount of knowledge of the Bygone Era is stored inside. With it, Doomsday Chronicles will be upgraded] ¡°Upgrade?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Indeed, your Doomsday Chronicles will use the rock to absorb information and descriptions of items from the Bygone Era. From now on, whenever you touch items from the same era, you will quickly recognize its use and the relevant information] the System replied. Following the System¡¯s exnation, the icon for [Doomsday Chronicles] below the War God UI became blurry. Apparently it was undergoing some sort of change. A few momentster. The shape of the icon changedpletely, it now looked like a thick green book. The letters for [Doomsday Chronicles] also disappeared. New text appeared below the icon. [Upgrading] Gu Qing Shan stood still without moving. He took a deep breath and asked: ¡°In other words¡­ you just took the entire thing and I didn¡¯t gain any benefits, correct?¡± Noticing the subtle change in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone, the System responded: [No, I did leave a bit for you] As it did, a small piece of rubble appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. From the looks of it, this was a small piece of scrap that fell off the rock cube. Looking at this piece of rubble, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What am I going to do with this?¡± [You can use it to increase your card grade] the System replied. Gu Qing Shan pulled up his card UI and looked at the card that depicted himself. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m only a Grey card right now, so I should quickly evolve. Cards are really powerful, an excellent means of support in battles. He tried putting the piece of rubble into his card UI. The piece of rubble slowly sank into the card UI and disappeared. The UI started to tremble. Within that trembling, the Grey card that depicted Gu Qing Shan shattered into many pieces, fell down, and disappeared. Immediately after, a new card reced it in the same spot. This was a Lapis card. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was still depicted the same way on this card, wielding two swords in both hands. But the card now appeared a lot less transparent, it also felt more realistic. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You have be a Lapis-grade card] [You may now draw your second Lapis card] [From now on, you may use Lapis-grade cards in battle] The lines of text then disappeared. Three Lapis cards appeared at the center of the UI. They all had their backs to him so Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t see what was depicted on the front. And so, Gu Qing Shan had no way to tell what kind of ability each of these three cards had. Below the three cards, a notification appeared. [Please choose one Lapis card to be your second battle card] Gu Qing Shan nced at the three cards. In reality, regardless of which Lapis card it was, they all had their unique niche that would be useful for different situations. ¡ª¡ª¨Cso there was nothing for him to hesitate about, any card he drew would be usable. Gu Qing Shan randomly tapped one of the Lapis cards. Sensing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s action, the card turned around. A blinding crimson light was disyed on the front of the card, making it so that one couldn¡¯t tell what the card depicted. Gu Qing Shan sighed and felt very satisfied with his luck. Indeed, this was a very unique weapon. And the description of the War God UI proved his guess to be true. [Rare Item: True Crimson Demon Spear] [While equipped with this spear, you can¡¯t wear any armor at the same time] [This demon spear carries the Law-grade property: Absolute Sharpness] [Note: This is the first weapon created by Divinities from the Age of Old that can hurt them] [Unstoppable!] When Gu Qing Shan took this card, the other two quickly faded into the void of space. A secondter. A spear with boundless crimson glow appeared from the void of space and appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. As he stared at this spear with the [Absolute Sharpness] property, Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. No wonder the Divinities created so many things that were so much more powerful than themselves. They have been imitating the creations of the Bygone Era humanity. ¡ª¡ª-considering how powerful the Bygone Era humanity was, it was naturally for imitations of the things they created to be much more powerful than the Divinities themselves. The most direct example of which was this [True Crimson Demon Spear] Gu Qing Shan randomly wielded the spear. Shu shu shu shu! The sound of the air being ripped could be heard clearly. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s a spear, it would be so much better if this was a sword¡± As soon as he mentioned that, a line of glowing text appeared on the green book icon that was still being upgraded on the War God UI: [This item is only an imitation, but it contains a crucial factor. If you need a sword, you can derive that crucial factor within the card and use it as a material to forge a new sword] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. The [True Crimson Demon Spear] is a weapon that can harm even a God. If I have a simrly sharp sword, many of my battles would be a lot easier. But this will probably take a very long time toplete, let¡¯s just take it slow. Gu Qing Shan silently put this information to heart. He let go and had the [True Crimson Demon Spear] turn back into a card before flying back into his card UI. At this point, he had be a Lapis grade card that had 2 Lapis card in his deck, the passive ability [Bleed] card and the rare weapon [True Crimson Demon Spear] The Divine King Scepter slowly floated up and disappeared into the void of space. It had aplished its mission. Gu Qing Shan felt an immense force pushing against him, then found himself already standing outside of the vault a split secondter. As the 16 Divine Guards saw him outside again, they quickly knelt down on one knee to wee him back. After conducting the coronation ceremony and going into the inheritance vault, Gu Qing Shan had truly be the Divine King. He looked down at the Divine Guards, a bit unsure on how to treat these creations of humanity. Gu Qing Shan was quite sure he had already found out most of the truth. The current Divine race were all sentient and had their own consciousness most likely because they had already passed their expiration date. In order to not go extinct, they hoped to venture into the Gate of the World in the Deste race¡¯s hands. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-to gain entry into that gate, the Divine race and Deste monsters made a treaty: The Divine race would help the Deste race deceive humanity and turn them into the monsters¡¯ food, at the same time helping the Deste monsters destroy the [Orders] that humanity left behind. If the Divine race could aplish this, the Deste race would have to hold onto their end of the bargain and help the Divine race enter that Gate. This was the gist of the treaty between these races. The only clueless ones were humanity, deceived by the Divinities, they were forced to fight against the Deste monsters and eaten by them. What a sorrowful fate! Gu Qing Shan silently shook his head and slowly walked back to the audience hall. He sat down on the Divine King¡¯s throne, silently contemting this. The Golden me Divinity appeared before him. ¡°Have you found the human yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice. ¡¸ I haven¡¯t, he suddenly disappeared without a single trace ¡¹the Golden me Divinity dejectedly replied. ¡°I suppose the human realized his actions at the frontlines were too eye-catching so he already concealed himself. Most likely we wouldn¡¯t be able to find any trace of him, let¡¯s not openly hunt for him right now, after that human thinks we let our guards down, he¡¯ll surely appear again¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Hm, that makes sense. Perhaps we have been searching a bit too eagerly that he felt rmed ¡¹the Golden me Divinity slowly nodded. All of a sudden, amotion was heard from the entrance of the Divine Pce, drawing their attention. ¡°What¡¯s happening? This is the Grand Divine Pce, who is causing a scene?¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled and shouted. A Divinity flew in from outside the Divine Pce and knelt down before Gu Qing Shan from afar: ¡¸ Your majesty, our great Divine King, we have caught the human ¡¹ ¡¸¡±You caught him?¡±¡¹ Gu Qing Shan and the Golden me Divinity both uttered in surprise. The Divinity continued to report: ¡¸ Yes,?she1?was hiding among humanity¡¯s sects, traveling from ce to ce investigating something, when she was exposed, we managed to set up a trap that ensnared and captured her ¡¹ Saying so, two Divinities brought a detained human female into the Grand Divine Pce. The human female waspletely exhausted from being attacked with wounds and blood all over her body, she was Luo Bing Li. Chapter 779 - Humanity’s Preparations

Chapter 779: Humanity¡¯s Preparations

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan sat on the throne of the Divine King with a chilling expression on his face. Faint but an intense killing intent drifted from his body. ¡°Is this the human who massacred our Divine race in the future era?¡± he questioned. ¡¸ No, it isn¡¯t her ¡¹the Golden me Divinity appeared very disappointed. Gu Qing Shan was slightly shocked. Hearing that, the two Divinities hurriedly exined to the Golden me Divinity: ¡¸ We used the method you taught us to single out suspicious humans. She was found to be the most suspicious of them all, jumping from sect to sect as if trying to look for something, that¡¯s how we captured her ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity sighed: ¡¸ It seems she also came here to look for that human ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity felt sluggish from being hopeful for no reason and continued: ¡¸ This human is useless to us, kill her ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nced at Luo Bing Li, then said: ¡°Not so soon, perhaps we can use this woman as bait to lure that human out¡± ¡¸ It¡¯s useless ¡¹the Golden me Divinity shook his head, ¡¸ Whenever these humans concealed inside the phantom images realized that we are trying to use them for something, they would immediately kill themselves ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan smirked cruelly and slowly spoke: ¡°Kill herself? Facing this Divine King, she won¡¯t get a chance to even try¡± Hearing that, Luo Bing Li showed a resolute expression. Before she was captured, she used a unique method to locate Gu Qing Shan and arrived at this phantom image to look for him. But even after several days of searching all over thergest sects of humanity, she couldn¡¯t even find a trace of him. Even after she was captured, she still held some hope of seeing if Gu Qing Shan was in the Sky Beyond Heaven. But she still couldn¡¯t find Gu Qing Shan here. It was time for her life to end. As long as a special technique was used to burn away both my life and soul, even the Divinities wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any useful information from me. This way, Gu Qing Shan will bepletely safe and humanity¡¯s secret will be preserved. With that in mind, Luo Bing Li was about to off herself. All of a sudden, a voice was sent through inner sight directly into her mind. ¡°It¡¯s me, don¡¯t die¡± Luo Bing Li froze. This was clearly Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut where is he? Luo Bing Li tried to maintain her calm and quickly scanned the entire Grand Divine Pce. That reckless brat, he was actually hiding here! People say that the most dangerous ce was also the safest ce¡ª¡ª- but this ce is simply too dangerous! Not only is the Golden me Divinity here, the newly crowned Divine King, the God of Frost and Chill is also here. Where is Gu Qing Shan hiding? Luo Bing Li opened her eyes wide, trying to look around. But she found nothing. Only the God of Frost and Chill coldly scoffed on this throne and cruelly spoke: ¡°I willpletely seal her power with extreme frost and let her suffer every waking moment of the day, let us see if that human is going to save her¡± The Golden me Divinity shook his head: ¡¸ It¡¯s useless, she will definitely burn her life and soul away, erasing every trace of her existence ¡¹ He then nced at Luo Bing Li with a puzzled look. Beforeing here, he already went with the figure of light to several phantom images and captured quite a few real human cultivators hiding inside the phantom images. But those humans have always killed themselves immediately without hesitation. So why hasn¡¯t this woman done that? It wasn¡¯t just the Golden me Divinity who was puzzled, Luo Bing Li herself was also puzzled. That brat really is impressive, he¡¯s clearly hiding inside the Divine King¡¯s Pce, but not only am I not able to find him, even the Divine King and the Golden me Divinity were unable to find him. ¡ª¡ªwhere exactly is he hiding? At this point, Luo Bing Li realized that the ice had already begun to form around her feet, quickly spreading up her body. Oh no! The Divine King already acted! They want to capture me to lure Gu Qing Shan out. I can¡¯t let that happen! Luo Bing Li triggered the suicidal secret technique again. An intense wave of spirit energy was being emitted from her body. At this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight came again. ¡°Oi, what are you doing? Don¡¯t suicide, I haveplete confidence to be able to save you¡± He hurriedly sent his voice. This time, Luo Bing Li followed the inner sight to find where he was. As she carefully sensed his location, Luo Bing Li noticed something. She noticed a fact that she found it impossible to believe. She abruptly looked at the Divine King¡¯s throne, at the newly crowned Divine King. The God of Frost and Chill was leaning back on his throne, manipting the frost in the air with one hand. Boundless frost had already frozen Luo Bing Li¡¯s legs up to her knees and quickly spread towards her hips. The Divine King appeared triumphant: ¡°Just look, she still hasn¡¯t suicided. I knew not every human had the bravery to kill themselves¡± The Golden me Divinity paused briefly before speaking: ¡¸ That would be best, I hope we¡¯ll be able to lure him out this way ¡¹ The Divine King clenched his fist tightly: ¡°Indeed, at that time, all of us will act, we can definitely capture the human you spoke of¡± The Golden me Divinity nodded. The chilling ice continued to spread towards the top of Luo Bing Li¡¯s body. Half of her body was already sealed inside the ice. But she didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to that¡ª¡ª¨C she waspletely focused on maintaining her desperate expression. ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Bing Li tried probing by sending her voice towards the Divine King. ¡°It¡¯s me¡± ¡°Prove it¡± ¡°The Spirit Tortoise sent me into the phantom images, Xie Gu Hong is my Master, you wanted me to take a Deste coin, telling me that the coin would be able to counter Divinities. After that, the Divine race and Deste race both attacked the Barren Cloud Heaven¡¯s Grotto of that era. You and I then escaped from that phantom image¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly sent his voice. ¡°It is you, but how did you be the Divine King?¡± Luo Bing Li was still unable to believe what she was seeing. ¡°I took a special acting ss¡± ¡°¡­What¡¯s acting?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. If you were able to find me among countless phantom images, you must¡¯ve made the appropriate preparations¡ª¡ª what should we do now?¡± Luo Bing Li immediately answered him: ¡°Leave this phantom image¡± ¡°How do we do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°We need to collect a lot of materials to create the jade disk that leads to another set of hidden phantom images¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief: ¡°So humanity actually had something else prepared, that¡¯s great, let me think this through¡­¡± The two of them quickly conversed and made things clear in a split second. Gu Qing Shan quickly tried toe up with something. One breathter. He sent his voice: ¡°How about we do this¡­¡± ¡­ When the frost reached Luo Bing Li¡¯s neck, she suddenly cried out. ¡°I surrender, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The Divine King¡¯s expression twitched lightly and stopped freezing her. ¡°Human female, tell me all of your secrets, or I will let you experience the suffering of being eternally frozen¡± the Divine King dered. Luo Bing Li was about to say something. ¡¸ Wait! ¡¹the Golden me Divinity stopped them. ¡°What is it? Why did you stop me from hearing what she has to say?¡± the Divine King scowled. ¡¸ I think we need the God of Lies on the scene ¡¹the Golden me Divinity suggested. The God of Lies had the unique ability to recognize a lie that any creature utter in front of him. The Divine King paused, then slowly nodded: ¡°You are right, summon the God of Lies¡± ¡¸ Yes ¡¹ A Divinity received the order and left. A few momentster, the God of Lies came into the pce. The Golden me Divinity now looked at Luo Bing Li and spoke seriously: ¡¸ Now, you may speak. But know this, if you utter so much as a single word of falsehood, the Divine King shall let you taste the pain of being frozen for 10,000 years ¡¹ ¡°If I tell nothing but the truth, will the Divine King spare me?¡± Luo Bing Li questioned. ¡°Naturally, as long as you say nothing but the truth, this King can guarantee your life¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But he¡ª¡ª-¡± Luo Bing Li hesitantly nced towards the Golden me Divinity. The Golden me Divinity avoided her gaze and spoke: ¡¸ No need to look at me, the will of the Divine King is the will of the Divine race ¡¹ ¡¸ Now spit it out! ¡¹he loudly ordered her. Luo Bing Li spoke every word clearly: ¡°I have a unique jade disk that can sense any human that enters a phantom image, so I came here¡± ¡¸ After you found him, what did you intend to do? ¡¹ the Divine King questioned. Luo Bing Li looked at the Divine King and hesitantly answered: ¡°I want to tell him not to follow the previous secret order and continue towards the next phantom image. In fact, he shouldn¡¯t even go into the phantom image after the next¡± ¡¸ Why? ¡¹the Golden me Divinity questioned. ¡°Because after the phantom image where I hid was destroyed, I used a unique method to investigate and found out that several of the following phantom images were rigged¡± Luo Bing Li replied. ¡¸ Go on ¡¹the Divine King curtly ordered. Luo Bing Li continued: ¡°I want to make a new jade disk with him topletely avoid the rigged secret phantom images and head towards another set of hidden phantom images¡± The Golden me Divinity was ecstatic. It turns out humanity still had other preparations. The path towards the true final moment of the Age of Old must be hidden among the hidden phantom images. At the true final moment of the Age of Old, a sword that could kill Divinities was hidden! ¡ª¡ªI absolutely will not allow Gu Qing Shan to enter that phantom image! The Golden me Divinity shouted: ¡¸ How is that jade disk created? ¡¹ Luo Bing Li answered: ¡°Only after all the materials have been gathered will the seal within my Thought Sea be released. Only then would I know the method to craft that jade disk¡± ¡°Which materials are needed?¡± the Divine King asked. Luo Bing Li listed arge amount of precious Smithing materials. The Divine King and Golden me Divinity both nced towards the God of Lies. The God of Lies nodded: ¡¸ She isn¡¯t lying ¡¹ The Divine King waved his hand. Boundless frost immediately gathered andpletely froze Luo Bing Li¡¯s body, sealing her inside. ¡¸ What are you doing? ¡¹the Golden me Divinity asked. ¡°Sealing her right here¡± the Divine King stood up, still absolutely calm andposed: ¡°I will send even more people to surround and guard this ce. The human you spoke of would not be able to get close or find out how to create the jade disk¡± The Golden me Divinity thought briefly: ¡¸ Meanwhile, we will gather the materials in preparation for creating the jade disk? ¡¹ ¡°Exactly¡± the Divine King nced at the Golden me Divinity and spoke in a low voice: ¡°As soon as we obtain the method, we will kill his human female¡± The Golden me Divinity muttered to himself: ¡¸ This way, both the material and the method for creating the jade disks will be held in our hands, that human would have no chance to obtain either of them ¡¹ ¡°Indeed, that human is no longer important¡ª¡ª the true future will be held in this King¡¯s hands¡± the Divine King dered. The Golden me Divinity thought back and forth a few times, concluding that this was indeed the best solution. Since the original path was already cut off, Gu Qing Shan would definitely not be able to travel along the secret phantom images and arrive at the moment when humanity hid the Heaven sword away. While the new path will be held in my and the Divine King¡¯s hands. With that in mind, the Golden me Divinity slowly rxed, a bright smile appeared on his face. Chapter 780 - Alone

Chapter 780: Alone

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The Primordial Heaven Realm. The Sky Beyond Heaven. The Divinities were busy with their preparations. Luo Bing Li listed several hundred different types of precious materials, some of them extremely rare even in the Primordial Heaven Realm. The Divinities had no choice but to rally as much manpower as possible in search of these precious Smithing materials. Even the Golden me Divinity participated in this search at the Divine King¡¯s request. Inside the Grand Divine Pce. The Divine King was sitting on his throne. Within therge empty audience hall, the only other thing was arge piece of ice. Luo Bing Li was frozen inside. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you could actually order the Divinities to collect all of these materials. At this rate, the seal in my Thought Sea will be released soon¡± Luo Bing Li spoke. ¡°Indeed, but before that, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay inside that chunk of ice¡± Gu Qing Shan apologized. Luo Bing Li was concerned with something else: ¡°That God of Lies¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Is real, once he activates his power, no one would be able to tell a lie in front of him¡± ¡°Then you¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to use his power on the Divine King unless he wants to die¡± Gu Qing Shan casually told her. Luo Bing Li sighed in relief. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Are you the same as my Master, a strand of a remnant soul?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m the real thing. I¡¯ve stayed alive since then until now¡± Luo Bing Li told him. She added: ¡°In the Age of Old, beside the Spirit Tortoise, I was the only one who maintained aplete soul and body¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m the strongest Sound Cultivator, if it¡¯s 1-on-1, I wouldn¡¯t lose to any Divinity or normal Deste monsters¡ª¡ª- so everyone decided that I should live on and be responsible for making sure that nothing goes wrong with the phantom images¡± Luo Bing Li replied. ¡°But humanity¡¯s ns were still discovered by the Divinities¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Yes, but we did prepare another path. To make sure that this path isn¡¯t discovered, it was sealed inside my Thought Sea, making sure that not even I know its details¡± Luo Bing Li told him. She looked at Gu Qing Shan and firmly spoke: ¡°Once the seal is released, I will immediately pass it on to you through my inner sight, then burn my soul away and die. This way, the path would not be revealed to the Golden me Divinity¡± ¡°Are you afraid of him?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, but I can tell that he greatly desires to obtain the final secret of humanity, even more so than he wants to capture and kill you¡± Luo Bing Li replied. Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly, then replied: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t die¡± Luo Bing Li insisted: ¡°I have to die¡ª¡ª I will act as if the seal was disturbed and killed me, that way the Divinities wouldn¡¯t suspect that you know that secret¡± Gu Qing Shan firmly spoke: ¡°Definitely not, we have to think of something else¡± Luo Bing Li shook her head: ¡°From the very start, all of us were determined to die, countless of ourrades sacrificed themselves for the sake of keeping this secret. I will also use my death to make sure that the secret doesn¡¯t get exposed, you don¡¯t have to mind it¡± Seeing her determination to die, Gu Qing Shan had a thought. He spoke in a low voice: ¡°Then even more so, you shouldn¡¯t die at a time like this¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°The fact that the first path was destroyed showed a problem with humanity¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Interested in what he had to say, Luo Bing Li asked: ¡°What is humanity¡¯s problem?¡± ¡°They underestimated their enemies¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke: ¡°You have to understand something clearly: Divinities aren¡¯t as easy to deal with as you think. They were even able to make a Samsara, so they surely have many other means prepared¡± He smiled bitterly: ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ve been staying inside the Grand Divine Pce and sitting on this throne without moving? Because I know too little about the Divinities, I can¡¯t leave the pce to do anything else, otherwise, I might mess up my act in front of other Divinities¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Deste monsters were even harder to deal withpared to the Divinities. The Lord of Destion had already seen through what the Divinities were trying to do, but he didn¡¯t do or say anything, only to suddenly appear to kill the Divine King¡± ¡°The Lord of Destion was always wary of humanity, so I assume he must know even more about humans than the Divinities¡± Luo Bing Li trembled slightly and looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Do you not feel confident?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Confidence is built on the basis of knowing yourself and the enemy¡ª¡ª¡ª right now I don¡¯t know how many unimaginable things the Divinities have created by imitating humanity, I don¡¯t know the extent of the Deste race¡¯s power, and I don¡¯t know what secret or goal they had prepared to deal with humanity¡± He helplessly sighed: ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, I¡¯m not sure of most things, and I don¡¯t even have a trustworthy ce to learn these pieces of information. How high do you think the chances of me winning are?¡± Luo Bing Li paused briefly. She spoke with great difficulty: ¡°If the situation was this desperate, the more reason for me tomit suicide and protect the secret of humanity¡± ¡°No, leave this to me, you have to live to help me¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Help you?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think for a second that I would be able to win against two fully prepared races by myself¡ª¡ª that is nothing but daydreaming, so I need people to help me¡± Perhaps recalling someone, Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°My friends all have excellent and unimaginable potential to be explored, but they will probably need more time to grow, so right now, I have no choice but to do this by myself¡± ¡°Which is why I¡¯m asking you to not kill yourself and help me¡± Luo Bing Li silently listened, hesitated for a while before speaking: ¡°But if I¡¯m alive, the secret might be exposed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Only the weak would need to employ death to protect a secret¡± Luo Bing Li gave him a sidelong nce. Gu Qing Shan changed his words: ¡°From my experience, the biggest variable in any war is always the will of a person, only by staying alive can a person have the hope to change everything¡± Luo Bing Li told him: ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to help you, but if me living means exposing the final secret of humanity¡­¡± ¡°I guarantee you that won¡¯t happen¡± Gu Qing Shan emphasized every word. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m willing to help you¡ª¡ª but when ites to a situation where I have no choice but to die, please don¡¯t stop me¡± Luo Bing Li told him. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A voice suddenly came from outside the pce: ¡¸ Sire, as you ordered, the materials have been gathered ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s and Luo Bing Li¡¯s expressions both changed. Once the jade disk materials were fully gathered, the seal in Luo Bing Li¡¯s Thought Sea would be released. The final secret of humanity was about to be revealed to the Divine race. Luo Bing Li asked: ¡°What¡¯s your n? They¡¯re about to force me to reveal the method to create the jade disk already¡± Gu Qing Shan sat still on the throne with a deeply uneasy and contemting expression on his face. Seeing his expression, Luo Bing Li¡¯s heart slowly sank. She slowly spoke: ¡°Do you not have a n yet? Then we should follow my suggestion, once the materials are gathered near me, I will secretly tell you the method through inner sight and burn my soul¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and told her: ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the current situation¡± ¡°Then what are you worried about?¡± Luo Bing Li was surprised. Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered: ¡°Up to this point, the Deste race still hasn¡¯t shown any movements, that shouldn¡¯t be the case¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°The Lord of Destion is even harder to deal with than the entire Divine race, but it didn¡¯te here to try and take this secret¡­ this was outside of my expectations¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan continued muttering to himself: ¡°I¡¯ve already made a lot of preparations, but the Deste race still hasn¡¯t shown up. This was the situation I didn¡¯t want to see the most. Because it meant the situation was still under their control¡± ¡°So now, I have to use other means to break through this situation¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan rxed his gazepletely, apparently immersed in his own thoughts. Looking at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s contemting appearance, Luo Bing Li was a bit stunned. This guy¡ª¡ª- The current situation wasn¡¯t even worth his consideration or attention. He was currently thinking of how to deal with a more terrifying, more hidden enemy. What kind of person is he!? With that in mind, Luo Bing Li suddenly felt a brief moment of hope. For the first time in this dark and desperate era, this was the first time she ever felt hopeful. Perhaps¡­ She had a certain thought. Perhaps she didn¡¯t notice it herself, but from the very start, she had never felt that humanity¡¯s secret n would seed, but tobat her despair, she deceived herself, telling herself that as long as she waited, hope woulde. But now, she was feeling a true sense of hope blooming in her heart. Chapter 781 - Conflict of Present And Future

Chapter 781: Conflict of Present And Future

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Perhaps Gu Qing Shan was contemting for a bit too long. Outside the Grand Divine Pce, the Golden me Divinity slowly called out once again: ¡¸ The materials for crafting the jade disk have been gathered, please give your orders, sire ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan regained his senses. He nced at the frozen Luo Bing Li. Luo Bing Li opened her eyes wide, stared straight at him as if she was asking about his n. ¡°Just listen, he already can¡¯t wait to find out the secret of the Heaven sword¡± she sent her voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine, leave it to me¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. He pped his hands. Behind the Grand Divine Pce, 12 out of the 16 Divine Guards came out to the audience hall and knelt with one knee on the ground. These Divine Guards were protectors of the inheritance vault, but after the Divine King was crowned, they would usually take direct orders from the Divine King. ¡¸ Divine King, did you summon us? ¡¹ the leading Divine Guard asked. ¡°Hm, I have a mission for you all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Please give your orders, sire ¡¹the Divine Guards spoke in unison. ¡°Guard the pce, without my permission, no one is allowed inside¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Yes! ¡¹the Divine Guards spoke. They quickly came out and stood guard at the entrances of the Grand Divine Pce. Gu Qing Shan nodded satisfyingly and loudly ordered from inside the pce: ¡°Summon the God of Lies, I need him¡± ¡¸ Yes! ¡¹a response came from outside the pce. Following that, the Divine Guards stood to either side to make way for the God of Lies into the pce. ¡¸ Sire ¡¹the God of Lies bowed. ¡°Hm, I have a mission for you¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. ¡¸ Please go ahead, sire ¡¹ ¡­ A few momentster, the God of Lies took his orders and left the Grand Divine Pce. At this time, Gu Qing Shan dered: ¡°You have all worked hard so far. Leave the materials at the entrance of the pce, then everyone is dismissed¡± ¡¸ Understood ¡¹the Divinities all answered. They put the precious materials in front of the pce one by one and turned around to leave. At this point, the Golden me Divinity¡¯s voice came again: ¡¸ Sire, why aren¡¯t we allowed to enter the pce and see the method to forge the jade disk? ¡¹ Leaning on his throne, Gu Qing Shanzily replied: ¡°This is a confidential matter. It is enough for this king to know, the rest of you don¡¯t need to look¡± As he said this, the other Divinities found that to be obvious. ¡ª¡ª¨Cmatters directly rted to the fate of humanity were obviously best left to the Divine King¡¯s control. But the Golden me Divinity couldn¡¯t calm down at all. When the secret to the Heaven sword lies so close in front of my eyes, how could I just watch as it is taken away? Indeed, Gu Qing Shan had already been excluded from this, but the Divine King now suddenly became greedy and wanted to take the Heaven sword for himself. ¡ª¡ª-this is the Heaven sword, an artifact powerful enough to kill Divinities. Wouldn¡¯t it be much better kept in my hands? Countless thoughts drifted in the Golden me Divinity¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t help but try to step into the divine pce, but was immediately blocked and pushed back by the 12 Divine Guards. Each Divine Guard was an elite of the Divine race, so the Golden me Divinity alone couldn¡¯t go against them all. The Golden me Divinity gritted his teeth: ¡¸ Sire, I suggest that you don¡¯t look into humanity¡¯s secret yourself ¡¹ ¡°Ah? Why is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Because this jade disk will bring you towards an unknown dangerous location. Only a Divinity from the future like myself would know how to react and act ordingly, no one else would be able to ¡¹ Perhaps to convince the Divine King, he continued: ¡¸ Sire, you must give up on this secret, otherwise, you would definitely lose your life¡ª¡ª¨C this had already happened in the future not too far from now, I trust that you aren¡¯t willing to give up your life so easily ¡¹ Outside the pce, every Divinity froze. This Divinity from the future knew a lot of what would happen in the future. Gu Qing Shan fixed his posture, leaned back on the throne in a rxed manner, and continued asking: ¡°If I insist on looking into the secret, what danger would befall me?¡± The Golden me Divinity replied: ¡¸ The Lord of Destion woulde here directly, kill you and steal the Heaven sword ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said nothing. He only smirked. After a moment of silence outside the pce, another voice came. ¡¸ Sire, he is lying ¡¹ ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was the God of Lies who said this. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Which part was the lie?¡± ¡¸ All of it ¡¹the God of Lies replied. The Divinities were shocked. This Divinity from the future had the gall to deceive the Divine King! How dare he do such a thing? Could it be to take that secret for himself? Gu Qing Shan chuckled lightly, but his tone became stern and furious: ¡°Restrain him!¡± ¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹ The 12 Divine Guards answered at once. Luo Bing Li opened her eyes wide, unable to believe what she was witnessing. Just¡­ like that? The problem was already solved? Am I dreaming? She couldn¡¯t help but send her voice: ¡°Why not kill that bastard and get it over with?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°That would show my impatience, not only would that be suspicious, it would also cause problems¡± ¡°What problem?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°Wait¡± Gu Qing Shan only said that. Luo Bing Li didn¡¯t have to wait for long. Faced with this situation, the Golden me Divinity suddenly took out a coin and crushed it. ¡¸ Quickly help me! ¡¹he shouted. Ripples appeared in the void of space. The figure of light arrived. He appeared from the sky andnded in front of the Golden me Divinity, stopping the other Divinities: ¡¸ You can¡¯t detain him ¡¹ The Divinities all stopped. This figure of light was without a doubt very powerful. He was created from a unique technique of the Divinities, the crystallization of their intelligence and will, he couldn¡¯t be fake, and he would never betray the Divine race. It was because of this that the Divinities hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Unless I¡¯m wrong, you should be a part of our era, why are you protecting that Divinity from the future?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. ¡¸ He did not purposely offend your Divine Majesty, he only wanted to take the sword for himself and use its power to change the future of our race ¡¹the figure of light replied. ¡°He isn¡¯t lying¡± the God of Lies dered. Hearing that, the other Divinities rxed a bit. That¡¯s true. As a Divinity, unless they are very troubled, they wouldn¡¯t offend the Divine King without a reason. Gu Qing Shan seemed surprised: ¡°His mission from the very start was very clear, that is to find that human sword cultivator and kill him¡± The figure of light exined: ¡¸ Stealing the Heaven sword is more important than to kill that human ¡¹ ¡°You mean that if he obtained the thing you call the ¡®Heaven sword¡¯, he could change the future?¡± Gu Qing Shan pressed on. ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹the figure of light replied. Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°Then I must ask him something. In his future, how many of the Divinities here were still alive?¡± This was such a sudden question that Golden me Divinity was stunned, unable to say a word. The Divinities were all cautious. This was a direct question regarding their lives, why isn¡¯t this one answering? Could it be¡­ ¡°Hurry up and speak!¡± one Divinity couldn¡¯t help and shouted. But the Golden me Divinity kept his mouth tightly shut, not saying a single word. At this point, he truly regretted relying so much on his precognition advantage and informing Divine King of the events of the future. ¡ª¡ª¨Cso the Divine King was setting me up for this! The Golden me Divinity felt a bit emotional. As expected of a King awoken by his own fate, he was able to push me into a corner so easily! Sure enough, what happened next was just as he expected. The Divine King sighed: ¡°God of Lies! At this moment, I order you to check if this king¡¯s words are true or not!¡± ¡¸ Understood ¡¹ the God of Lies respectfully answered him. ¡°This Golden me Divinity once told me that among all the Divinities here, very few would be able to make it in the future, the others would all die without fail!¡± Indeed, the majority of these Divinities were going to die. This was something that already happened in history. The Golden me Divinity once provided his knowledge of the future to exchange for Divine King¡¯s unrestrained help. ¡ª¡ª-help to find Gu Qing Shan. The Divinities fell silent. No one would be able to ept the fact that they would definitely die. Gu Qing Shan shouted again: ¡°God of Lies!¡± The God of Lies dejectedly answered him: ¡¸ His majesty isn¡¯t lying¡­¡¹ ¡°Good, dispel your ability¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. ¡¸ Understood ¡¹ For a short while, no one else said a single thing. The figure of light wanted to say something, but it didn¡¯t want to stir the emotions of the Divinities here. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice resounded. He spoke in a low voice: ¡°If we¡¯re all going to die, why should I give this secret, this jade disk, this sword to him?¡± His tone suddenly shifted and changed to what sounded like a wishful thought: ¡°Why can¡¯t destiny be changed, right here and now?¡± The figure of light froze. The Golden me Divinity froze. Every Divinity was shocked and frozen! Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Indeed, if I obtain the Heaven sword, the fate of the Divine race would be changed right now, we don¡¯t need to wait until most Divinities have died to change it¡± He stood up from his throne, raised his voice, and loudly dered: ¡°Members of the Divine race, at this very moment, destiny had shown me a path itself¡ª¡ª- tell me, do you want to take control of your destiny with me, or ce your hope in the future!?¡± ¡¸ Sire, I want to follow you and change my fate of death! ¡¹ one Divinity loudly shouted. ¡¸ I will follow his majesty! ¡¹ another Divinity dered. ¡¸ Sire, I will follow your steps! ¡¹ ¡¸ Sire, I am your loyal servant! ¡¹ ¡¸ We will follow your majesty! ¡¹ Every Divinity dered. ¡ª¡ª-in the face of death, their choice was terribly easy. Gu Qing Shan waited until the Divinities¡¯ voices have calmed down a bit before roaring furiously again: ¡°Then who do you think should take that sword!?¡± Responding to him, all the Divine Guards and Divinities answered at once: ¡¸ TO YOUR MAJESTY!! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan loudly dered: ¡°And so, my apologies to our brethren from the future, or any other time. Our fate should be held in our hands, the destiny of our deaths will be changed by our own hands¡± ¡°This secret, this sword; hidden inside the secret, all of it belongs to this king if anyone dares to covet it¡ª¡ª-¡± Rumble rumble! The Divinities stepped up to the entrance of the Grand Divine Pce, standing by the Divine Guards¡¯ side. They all drew their weapons facing the figure of light and the Golden me Divinity with expressions of hatred. What a bullshit future, what damned collective consciousness,pared to that, nothing is more important than our own lives. The Heaven sword must be held within our Divine King¡¯s hands! The Divinities all thought the same. Sensing what was happening at the entrance, Gu Qing Shan appeared pleased and slowly sat back down on the Divine Throne. His tone maintained a sense of solemnity and dignity: ¡°Indeed, this is the will of our Divine race, it would not be changed because of any future¡± At the same time, he leaned and stretched his back, sending his voice to Luo Bing Li: ¡°That¡¯s dealt with¡± Luo Bing Li was already stunned. She was now literally frozen inside the block of ice, unable to make sense of what she just witnessed. How did he¡­ Why did a few words turn the secret of the Heaven sword into his exclusive secret? And he even caused discord between the Divine race. A conflict between the present Divine race and future Divine race. ¡ª¡ª-because most of the present Divinities were going to die, the conflict between them was one that couldn¡¯t be resolved. For the sake of their believed survival, the Divinities would not hesitate to eliminate the Golden me Divinity. ¡ª¡ª¨Cat least, if he continues to covet the Heaven sword. ¡­ Various thoughts crossed Luo Bing Li¡¯s mind. She already didn¡¯t know what happened and what was going to happen. But she knew one thing for sure. She wouldn¡¯t need tomit suicide to protect the secret today. Chapter 782 - Divulging

Chapter 782: Divulging

The Sky Beyond Heaven Outside the Grand Divine Pce. The Divinities willfully stood around the entrance of the pce, blocking the Golden me Divinity and figure of light outside. Gu Qing Shan, on the other hand, no longer paid any attention to this. With a wave of his hand, he summoned all the precious materials into the pce and neatly lined them in front of Luo Bing Li. Gu Qing Shan tapped the void of space in front of Luo Bing Li from afar. The block of ice that trapped Luo Bing Li scattered into mist and disappeared. Luo Bing Li regained her freedom. Shended on the ground and looked over the precious materials. ¡°All the materials are here, I can sense the seal gradually being released in my Thought Sea. I¡¯m going to actively quicken the release, protect me¡± Luo Bing Li closed her eyes and began to try releasing the seal in her Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan then stood up from the throne and slowly walked around the pce, finally standing behind Luo Bing Li. This was a crucial moment, even if he hadplete control of the situation, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t let his guard down. He silently drew the Frostlie Long Staff, prepared the most powerful Ice Divine Craft to block any sudden attacks. All the Soul Points that were used to upgrade [War God Skills] and learn the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s Divine Craft now became Gu Qing Shan¡¯s final trump card. Outside the Grand Divine Pce, the Golden me Divinity angrily shouted: ¡¸ Are you going to just ignore our race¡¯s future!? ¡¹ Another Divinity shouted in return: ¡¸ We need to survive first before we care about any future! ¡¹ Many Divinities expressed their agreement. The Golden me Divinity gritted his teeth but was unable to do anything. He was only a single Divinity, but his opposition was the entire Divine race, they weren¡¯t a force he could go again. The Golden me Divinity turned and whispered to the figure of light: ¡¸ Quickly think of something ¡¹ The figure of light spoke up: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, believe me, the future is very important, I beg you to aid him! ¡¹ Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan chuckled. He answered: ¡°That is no problem since he¡¯s here to kill the human cultivator, I will do everything in my power to aid him¡± The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ The sword¡ª¡ª ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan cut him off and continued: ¡°How strange, he said he would be able to change the future by killing that human. So why isn¡¯t he doing that now and instead wants topete for this sword with this king?¡± The Golden me Divinity cut in: ¡¸ That is because if I can obtain the Heaven sword, I can make the future better ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Your greed had clouded your eyes, making you forget the very reason you were here in the first ce. Right now you want nothing but the treasure¡± He then told the figure of light: ¡°I can offer a solution that is the best of both worlds¡± ¡¸ Pray tell ¡¹the figure of light replied. ¡°I will send my most powerful Divinities to seek that human cultivator out and kill him, that way, our Divine race¡¯s future will be fine¡± ¡°While I will hold onto the secret of the Heaven sword and search for that sword myself. From then on I will change the destiny of our entire Divine race, making it so that the Divinities here no longer have to die¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly exined. Hearing him, the Divinities of the past all nodded in agreement. Indeed, that way, both the problem of the present and future will be solved without any issues. The figure of light contemted a bit, then spoke hesitantly: ¡¸ The search for the Heaven sword will be exceedingly dangerous, you might not survive ¡¹ Gu Qing Shanughed: ¡°I¡¯m the strongest Divinity, the Divine King himself. Who else is suitable to do this but me?¡± The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ But the Golden me Divinity knows many secrets. He might not be as powerful as you, but he can better deal with various circumstances ¡¹ ¡°Are you sure that he knows the necessary secrets to deal with every circumstance?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Very sure ¡¹the figure of light replied. ¡°That¡¯s perfect then¡± Gu Qing Shan seemed pleased, ¡°then he can simply tell me those secrets. That way, not only would I be the most powerful Divinity, I would also be the Divinity that holds the most secrets¡± ¡°Besides me, no one else would be more suitable to control this sword!¡± The figure of light went silent. The Golden me Divinity opened his eyes and mouth wide,pletely speechless. ¡ª¡ª-so after all that talk. Not only would I not have the right to obtain that sword, but I also have to give up all of my secrets? This is¡­ While the Golden me Divinity was still thinking, Gu Qing Shan had already spoken: ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. God of Lies, you will be responsible for making sure he tells nothing but the truth. I don¡¯t want any falsehood to cloud my judgement¡± ¡°Life God, Assessment God, Sound God, Water God, the four of you bring him down and have him tell you the secrets. Once he divulges everything, report back to me¡± ¡¸ Yes, sire! ¡¹the Divinities responded. The Golden me Divinity was led away. The only one left standing there was the figure of light, unable to say a single word. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the matter outside the pce and turned back to look at Luo Bing Li. She had opened her eyes again. ¡°The seal was released. I know the method to forge that jade disk now, please wait a moment, I¡¯m going to make it here¡± Luo Bing Li told him. She formed various hand seals and made a fire in the air, throwing the precious materials inside one by one to melt them down. Gu Qing Shan stood with his hands behind his back on one side, silently waiting. After so much hardship, finally, I¡¯ve gotten a step closer to the Heaven sword. At this point, the figure of light outside the pce suddenly moved. He spoke to Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, I have a certain secret I must tell you ¡¹ ¡°What secret is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The figure of light took a nce at the Divinities standing guard in front of the Grand Divine Pce and said: ¡¸ Only you can know this secret ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan generously spoke: ¡°Then enter the pce¡± After transforming into the God of Frost and Chill, he was a bit more confident¡ª¡ª¨C at least the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him in one hit. Hearing the Divine King¡¯s words, the Divinities made way for the figure of light to enter the Grand Divine Pce. He nced at Luo Bing Li who was busy making the jade disk, then at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°So? What was it that you wanted to tell me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The figure of light muttered: ¡¸ As a Divine King, that you would be able to aplish this much had already far surpassed the recorded history ¡¹ ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared puzzled. The figure of light suddenly asked: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, what is your goal? ¡¹ ¡°My goal?¡± ¡¸ Yes, the true goal for everything that you¡¯re doing ¡¹ As Gu Qing Shan wanted to reply, he noticed the hidden tone inside the other party¡¯s words. He stopped himself and slowly answered while contemting: ¡°After I found out the true secret of our race, the only goal I have is to enter that Gate¡ª¡ª¨C only then, can we truly hold destiny in our own hands¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ But ording to our treaty with the Deste race, you can simply continue to provide humans to them as food. In the end, they would still allow us to enter that Gate ¡¹ ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly refuted, ¡°cing one¡¯s hope on someone else was and had never been reliable. The basis of a fair treaty is that both sides hold simr levels of strength¡± After staying silent, the figure of light nodded. Apparently it had made a decision and spoke: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, did you know? You have actually been living in an illusion ¡¹ Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped slightly. What does this mean? Does the figure of light intend to reveal to me the true nature of the phantom images? What does it want to do? Gu Qing Shan stared at the figure of light and spoke in a heavy tone of voice: ¡°If you have any secrets to tell this king, you may do it. But if you intend to tell some sort of tall tales to deceive this king, then let me apologize first before kicking you out¡± ¡¸ No, I am not deceiving you ¡¹the figure of light shook his head: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, I will show you the truth of this history ¡¹ He reached his hand out to Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, you have used your actions to prove that you are an excellent monarch. Not even a brethren from the future managed to waver your position. Instead he had made you more powerful from letting you know the direction of the future ¡¹ ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, you are now qualified to participate in the true history ¡¹ ¡°What do you mean by the word ¡®true¡¯?¡± ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, you need not ask too much. Please take my hand, I shall take you to see the secret of the phantom images ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly. ¡°Will I need to fight?¡± He appeared a bit unsure about everything and hesitantly asked. ¡¸ No ¡¹the figure of light answered, ¡¸ This first trip will only help you understand the truth, everything else can be left forter ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nced back at Luo Bing Li. Luo Bing Li didn¡¯t meet his eyes, but sent her voice: ¡°To be this serious, it must be one of the secret preparations of the Divine race, make sure to be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice: ¡°If I go, what¡¯s going to happen to you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, while you¡¯re not here, I will dy the crafting of the jade disk all the way until you return¡± Luo Bing Li assured him. Gu Qing Shan looked up and ordered those outside the Grand Divine Pce: ¡°Divine Guards, protect this king¡¯s pce, no one is allowed to go in or out¡± ¡¸ Yes, sire ¡¹ The voices of the 12 Divine Guards resounded from the outside of the pce. At this point, Gu Qing Shan took the figure of light¡¯s hands and muttered: ¡°Don¡¯t try to pull the wool over my eyes. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t forgive your offense even if you are the collective consciousness of our Divine race!¡± The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, very soon, you will feel grateful to me ¡¹ ¡°Grateful to you?¡± ¡¸ Indeed, grateful to me for obtaining a true new beginning ¡¹ Chapter 783 - The Divine King’s Choice

Chapter 783: The Divine King¡¯s Choice

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 After saying so, invisible ripples appeared around the body of the figure of light. These ripples expanded to cover both him and the Divine King. A momentter, both the figure of light and Gu Qing Shan disappeared without a trace. The only person left inside the Grand Divine Pce was Luo Bing Li. She continued to create the jade disk following the method in her mind, but at a significantly slower pace. The audience hall was now empty. Luo Bing Li sighed sorrowfully. Within the phantom image that she was responsible for, the Divine race and Deste race coordinated an invasion that thoroughly destroyed the hidden path of humanity. From what I just saw, the Divine race clearly had other means prepared. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Qing Shan transforming into the Divine King and openly deceiving them, I would have never even found out about this. For some reason, Luo Bing Li suddenly recalled what she had just talked with Gu Qing Shan about earlier. ¡°You have to live and help me¡± ¡°Help you?¡± ¡°Yes, do you actually think I would be able to win against two powerful and prepared races on my own?¡± Luo Bing Li fell silent. ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s very clear now that his judgement was correct. The Deste race was even more powerful than the Divine race and caused humanity to feel more desperate. If the Divine race had so much prepared, what about the Deste race? As soon as she had this thought, Luo Bing Li couldn¡¯t help herself shaking. She felt a chill run down her spine. ¡­ The endless fog of space-time. Countless phantom images from the Age of Old flickered in and out of existence like a sea of stars in the night sky. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The figure of light answered: ¡¸ Billions of phantom images. Each of them is a unique period of time within the Age of Old. They are real, they are connected, but at the same time, they are isted ¡¹ ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡¸ That is simple¡ª¡ª ¡¹ The figure of light pointed at a phantom image closest to the two of them and spoke: ¡¸ Take a look, this fragment shoulde to an end very soon ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze followed where he pointed. Within that phantom image, he could see a certain scene. The Divinities had just descended on the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect to help humanity rebuild this famous sect. When the sect finished reconstruction, the scene suddenly froze. Then everything disappeared. Within the phantom image, another scene appeared. It was the scene before the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect was destroyed the first time around. As time passed, humans and Divinities appeared to make preparations to reconstruct this sect. They seemed to have returned to the past, not knowing that they were rebuilding Drifting Moon Immortal Sect again. As if this was the first time for them. ¡°Why is this¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Because their phantom image onlysts that long, they have no choice but to repeat that process over and over again until the end of time ¡¹ As if realizing something, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°You mean to say that I am also in one of these fragments?¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ Indeed, within the countless phantom images, there are countless Gods of Frost and Chill. You are the only one among them who changed the course of history due to our interference ¡¹ ¡°Why is space-time like this?¡± ¡¸ The true space-time is not like this. It only keeps moving forward without repeating itself, no one would be able to return to the past and redo what had already happened ¡¹ ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± ¡¸ Yes, the space-time where you reside is nothing but a short fragment of the true space-time, it was the result of a spell¡ª¡ª a spell of humanity ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Humanity couldn¡¯t possibly have such a powerful spell¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ All of the Divine race also believed that humanity couldn¡¯t have such a spell. But they, in fact, were able to aplish this. We believed that humanity, through some way, obtained a piece of their inheritance from the Bygone Era ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan fell into thought and slowly spoke: ¡°And that¡¯s why they were able to create the twin swords Heaven and Earth and perform such an inconceivable spell?¡± ¡¸ That should indeed be the truth ¡¹the figure of light replied. Gu Qing Shan hung his head and spoke in a tone of defeat: ¡°I am only part of a fragment of time¡­ I still can¡¯t believe¡­¡± The figure of light turned around and faced him: ¡¸ There is no time to be emotional, your Divine Majesty. You must quickly make a choice ¡¹ ¡°What choice?¡± ¡¸ In your phantom image, the final moment is actually half a yearter. At that time, you were still the one on the Divine Throne, ruling over the two races of human and Divinity ¡¹ ¡¸ But if you want to escape that phantom image and truly be ¡®alive¡¯, you would have to face countless trials that could cost your very life, all to obtain a small chance to enter the real world ¡¹ ¡¸ To stay as the rightful Divine King within a repeating fragment of time. Or to risk everything, including death, to enter the real world and begin your journey anew with apletely unpredictable future ¡¹ ¡¸ Between these choices, you must choose one, your Divine Majesty ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan stayed silent briefly before speaking: ¡°I must ask one thing. Within the true space-time, what is the current situation of our Divine race?¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ The majority of the Divinities have died. Only a few of our brethren have hidden themselves within our imitation of humanity¡¯s 9.9 billion World Layers, barely clutching onto survival ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan showed an appropriate expression of sorrow. He was actually recalling the conversation he overheard between the Lord of Destion and the previous Divine King. ¡­ At the time the Divine King said: ¡¸ The reason we created so many worlds was to attempt to recreate the past. To see what kind of things the Bygone Era humanity was thinking that they gave up on everything and entered that gate ¡¹ ¡º You¡ª¨C mere insects would be so full of yourself to try and look into the ultimate secret of the Bygone Era? ¡» ¡º The Samsara cannot be controlled. You dared to imitate the power of the human race and created it means that you¡¯re challenging my authority ¡» ¡¸ Lord of Destion¡­ the Samsara had only just been created, it doesn¡¯t have any power¡­ I¡­ offer it to you¡­¡¹ ¡­ ¡ª¡ª¨CThose were the Divine King¡¯sst words. What kind of secret could be hidden there? Gu Qing Shan silently kept that thought in mind. He didn¡¯t have time to carefully consider that right now. The figure of light spoke again: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, make your choice. Would you rather return to your own phantom image and continue to be King, or face the harsh trials ahead and use everything to move into the real world ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan spoke calmly: ¡°You call that a choice?¡± The figure of light looked straight at him: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, you mean? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°How could the King of Divinity bear to live within his temporary illusion?¡± After a moment of silence, the figure of light slowly nodded. ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, I have once again been assured, you truly are a King worthy of the Divine race¡¯s hope ¡¹ ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, you must now face your first trial ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Tell me¡± The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Within your phantom image, at the moment of your coronation, a certain crucial event happened to humanity ¡¹ ¡°What was it?¡± ¡¸ A few human cultivators managed to escape our surveince and travel to the Deste world¡ª¡ª after studying history, we found that it was exactly after their return from the Deste world this time that many changes began to ur within humanity ¡¹ ¡¸ That is our reason to believe that humanity must have discovered some sort of secret within the Deste world ¡¹ ¡¸ Perhaps both the twin swords Heaven and Earth, as well as the phantom image spell, were obtained within this period of time ¡¹ ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, you are the most powerful Divinity, you must travel to the Deste world and find that secret ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t surprised. Sure enough, after the final moments of history, the remaining Divinities deeply studied history and reconsidered the past events. And they discovered that detail. ¡ª¡ª-the fact that Xie Gu Hong came to the Deste world and returned unharmed. And that humanity began to change at this time. ¡­Gu Qing Shan had also thought of this. He originally intended to make a trip to the Deste world¡ª¡ª¨C because after leaving this phantom image, he couldn¡¯t be sure that he would stumble into the same period of time again¡ª¡ª¨C the time that Xie Gu Hong was in the Deste world. So the figure of light¡¯s request was the perfect chance for Gu Qing Shan to go. ¡°Very well, after the Heaven sword jade disk isplete, I will be on my way¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, once you are discovered by the Lord of Destion, you will surely be met with his furious rage, you would be eliminated without a doubt¡ª¡ª¡ª are you sure you still want to ept this trial? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I have to¡± The figure of light stared straight at him and spoke in a slightly d tone of voice: ¡¸ Excellent, your Divine Majesty. I will provide you some help ¡¹ ¡°What kind of help?¡± ¡¸ You cannot enter the Deste world as a Divinity as you would surely be exposed, I will use a secret technique to disguise you as a human, giving you a more secure identity and help you silently infiltrate the Deste world ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan froze as he heard that. I didn¡¯t even know the Divinities could do such a thing, seriously¡­ Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit anxious. ¡°You want this king to disguise himself as a human? Can this really be done?¡± he asked with a doubtful voice. The figure of light replied: ¡¸ Do not worry, your Divine Majesty. This disguise is surely the best, I guarantee that if you pose as a human cultivator, no one would be able to discover your true identity ¡¹ ¡°¡­If that¡¯s the case, I shall try it once¡± the Divine King answered with a solemn tone. Chapter 784 - The New Identity

Chapter 784: The New Identity

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The early morning sun shined. The thousand-mile long river below was dyed in a glorious brilliance. Gu Qing Shan stood within the Cold Jade Forest and gestured with his hand. The 16 Divine Guards stopped. The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ They should stop here, there is no need for too many Divinities to know the identity of our human spy ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nced at the 16 Divine Guards. They all knelt down on one knee: ¡¸ Sire, let us apany and protect you ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan smirked: ¡°None of you are as powerful as I am, no need to follow me. Instead, keep a close eye on that human female cultivator for me. Do not allow anyone who enters the Grand Divine Pce to approach her¡ª¨C she¡¯s a crucial factor in deciding our Divine race¡¯s future¡± ¡¸ Understood! ¡¹ The 16 Divine Guards answered at once, turned around, and headed back to the Sky Beyond Heaven. ¡°Let us continue¡± Gu Qing Shan told the figure of light. ¡¸ Very well ¡¹ the figure of light said. They flew deeper into the forest. A few momentster. The two of them stopped in front of arge tree. The figure of light spoke towards the tree: ¡¸ Come out ¡¹ The tree opened up as a middle-aged cultivator came out. He kept a long beard, wore a Daoist garb, and gave off a vague sense of authority. He seemed to be someone who has been in charge of other people¡¯s life and death for a long period of time. The Daoist cautiously looked at the figure of light, then at Gu Qing Shan and asked doubtfully: ¡°Venerable Gods, I seem to have never met you before¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at the figure of light. The figure of light exined: ¡¸ To conceal this from the top cultivators of humanity, and even from the Deste race, we have nted people in the most important positions within humanity ¡¹ ¡¸ Unless absolutely necessary, these people normally do not contact or have any rtions with us. Furthermore, without the appropriate token, regardless if they faced a human or a Divinity, they would not recognize their orders ¡¹ ¡°Then what do they recognize?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The figure of light took out a coin and tossed it to the cultivator. The cultivator received the coin, then carefully checked it before rxing his stance. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡ª¡ª-so they recognize the coin. This middle-age cultivator quickly knelt down in front of the figure of light and Gu Qing Shan, speaking anxiously: ¡°Your humble servant the sect master of Drifting Moon Immortal Sect, Zhao Wu Zong, greets the venerable Gods¡± The figure of light told Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ This is Zhao Wu Zong, someone hidden within the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect for a long time. He very rarely appeared in the world or had any rtions with cultivators of the same rank, so no one would suspect you if you used his identity ¡¹ Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan ordered Zhao Wu Zong: ¡°Stand¡± ¡°Understood¡± ¡°We have a use for you¡± ¡°How can this humble servant serve you?¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ I will perform a spell on both you and this Divinity to let him take your appearance and your identity to aplish something. During this time, you need to hide away and not reveal yourself ¡¹ As the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect master Zhao Wu Zong heard that, his expression slowly became calm. And here I thought it would be something difficult. Turns out only my identity is required. That¡¯s simple, I only need to hide somewhere for a few days. ¡°This humble servant understands¡± he loudly dered. The figure of light reached both hands out and said: ¡¸ Come, each of you take one of my hands ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan took his hand. Zhao Wu Zong also followed his order. The figure of light exined to Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ This is a technique that uses the power of Laws to change your appearance, giving you this human cultivator¡¯s appearance and aura. But do not worry, your power will remain exactly the same. I had even specifically chosen this human cultivator, someone who had the power of Elemental Water and ice ¡¹ ¡°Then how should I regain my original appearance?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ This is an imitation of a high-level concealment technique from the Bygone Era humanity. It is endlessly useful but without any restrictions. If you want to return to normal, simply dispel it with force ¡¹the figure of light told him. He continued to exin: ¡¸ The only thing you must pay attention to is that our Divine race does not use the human¡¯s inner sight. What we use is direct telepathy, so if you run into other cultivators, make sure not to expose yourself on this ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan kept that noted and grinned: ¡°Then I¡¯m assured¡± While talking, he was gradually turning into the middle-aged cultivator. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand in the air to create a mirror of ice. Looking at himself in the mirror, he found that he looked exactly the same as the cultivator. But I¡¯m still the God of Frost and Chill in essence. Hmm¡­ one step worse than the [Mystery of All Beings Equal]. Gu Qing Shan then walked in front of Zhao Wu Zong. ¡°Give all of your personal items to me¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. ¡°Huh? Ah, yes, venerable God¡± Zhao Wu Zong was surprised briefly before responding. He took off all of his items as well as Inventory Bags, only when he reached for the frost de at this side was he a bit hesitant. This was the most precious de of the sect, something of immeasurable value. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan scoffed: ¡°I don¡¯t want your garbage items. I¡¯m only taking them with me to pretend to be you more effectively¡± After a bit of thought, he summoned the Frostlie Long Staff and showed it to Zhao Wu Zong. ¡ª¡ªthis was the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s weapon, a true Divine Armament. This was thanks to this staff that Gu Qing Shan managed to learn the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s skills. As soon as he Frostlie Long Staff was taken out, Zhao Wu Zong opened his eyes wide. He was an Elemental Water cultivator. This staff constantly manifests countless mystical Ice-type Laws, I¡¯ve benefited greatly just by looking at it for a few seconds. If I could touch this staff, even without cultivating at all, myprehension of Ice-type Laws would easily break through. Zhao Wu Zong deeply sighed. That¡¯s true, the Divinity¡¯s weapon is so powerful, how could my de even catch the Divinity¡¯s eyes? ¡ª¡ªsuch powerful weapons, such great power, isn¡¯t that exactly why I obey the Divinities in the first ce? He took off the de, knelt down on one knee and presented it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan took the de, then tossed him the staff, casually saying: ¡°Keep that safe for me¡± Zhao Wu Zong hurriedly caught the Frostlie Long Staff and doubtfully asked: ¡°Venerable God, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I will take your identity, weapon, and items for a while, your repayment is looking after that staff for a few days¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Zhao Wu Zong joyfully spoke: ¡°Praise o¡¯ venerable God! Praise o¡¯ venerable God!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan swung the de in his hand towards Zhao Wu Zong. Zhao Wu Zong¡¯s expression warped, but found that the Frostlie Long Staff in his hands had already frozen him solid without a sound. Sha! A cold sh of the de. Zhao Wu Zong was cut in half and killed on the spot. The figure of light questioned: ¡°¡¸ Why did you kill him? ¡¹ ¡°My identity is too important, only a dead man can preserve the secret of who I am¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ª-indeed,pared to the safety of the Divine King, a dead spy is nothing. Not to mention, this is only a phantom image, him dying or not doesn¡¯t change a thing. The figure of light nodded and waved his hand towards Zhao Wu Zong¡¯s body. The severed body was absorbed into the void of space and disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan nced over at the War God UI. A few glowing lines of text quickly appeared: [Your own strength is vastly inferior to Zhao Wu Zong] [But because you acted as the God of Frost and Chill] [And furthermore because you acted as Zhao Wu Zong himself] [This Soul Points obtained from the battle cannot be considered using your strength alone] Gu Qing Shan directly told the System: ¡°Just take however much you want and leave some for me, no need to make excuses¡± The System remained silent for a few moments. [Ting]! A single line notification popped up on the UI: [You obtained 5 Soul Points] 5 Soul Points!? The fuck, that was a sect master I killed, do you know the meaning of ¡®restraint¡¯!? Gu Qing Shan silentlyined. The System immediately answered: [Don¡¯t forget, during the Divinity¡¯s inheritance ceremony, I used a lot of Soul Points in advance] Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to give up. ¡ª¡ªyes, it actually did do quite a bit, otherwise, at that time I wouldn¡¯t have been able to both obtain the secret and the way to increase my Card grade. Hah, I can only hope that I¡¯ll be able to get a bit more Soul Points next time¡­ While he was thinking that, the figure of light took out two more coins and gave them to him. The figure of light carefully exined: ¡¸ This coin is specifically made to warp you into the Deste world. Simply go to the border between the two worlds and activate this coin, you will be transported into the Deste world ¡¹ ¡¸ The other coin is the Primordial Heaven Realm warp coin, if you activate it, you will immediately return ¡¹ ¡¸ Remember, you can only use each coin once ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked carefully at the two coins, a bit curious. They were quite different. The Deste world warp coin had a unique, rarely seen style and shape that appeared to be really ancient. As for the Primordial Heaven Realm warp coin, it was made to the same style and material as the coins he saw in the Strife Zones. The figure of light asked: ¡¸ Do you have any questions about these two coins? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan went quiet and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡ª¡ª¨CI don¡¯t know anything about the coins. Is the difference between these coins a secret, ormon sense that every Divinity knows about? Without confirming it, anything he asked carried a certain level of danger. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly moved and skipped this question, instead, asking in return: ¡°Are you going toe with me?¡± ¡ª¡ªthis was another very crucial question. Hearing his question, as expected, the figure of light shook his head: ¡¸ I do not have a real body, I cannot turn into a human to infiltrate the Deste world. And since I am the collective consciousness of countless Divinities, once I appear inside the Deste world, the Lord of Destion would immediately sense me ¡¹ ¡°Then you can return and look after that human female cultivator for me, don¡¯t let anyone disturb her creation of the jade disk¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸¡­ Very well ¡¹the figure of light replied. Gu Qing Shan emphasized: ¡°Not even the Golden me Divinity!¡± The figure of light hesitated briefly. Gu Qing Shan came forward and whispered by the figure of light¡¯s ear: ¡°The Golden me Divinity only cares about the future. Besides asking us for help, he brings no benefit to our current Divine race as a whole¡± He continued: ¡°This king lives in this era, my desire is to make Heaven serve the Divinities of this era, to use this sword to change the destiny of this era¡¯s Divinities!¡± The figure of light became silent. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°You represent the will of countless Divinities of this era, tell me. Do the Divinities of this era want the Golden me Divinity¡¯s future or their own present?¡± The figure of light stopped hesitating and nodded: ¡¸ I understand, I shall watch over that human female cultivator, not letting anyone touch her ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan backed away, pleased. 16 Divine Guards, all the Divinities of the Sky Beyond Heaven, and now the figure of light¡ª¡ª¡ª with so many Divinities protecting Luo Bing Li, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t believe that the Golden me Divinity would be able to kidnap Luo Bing Li in front of their eyes. Now I can go to the Deste world without worries. He ced the frost de on his hip and briefly recalled Zhao Wu Zong¡¯s expressions and demeanor. ¡°I¡¯m going¡± A cluster of icy mist appeared around Gu Qing Shan and enveloped him as he disappeared from the figure of light¡¯s sight. Chapter 785 - Entry

Chapter 785: Entry

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 A barren field. A cluster of icy cold fog suddenly manifested. The fog quickly dissipated to reveal a middle-aged cultivator. He kept a long beard and wore a Daoist robe with a de by his hip with an air of superiority. Drifting Moon Immortal Sect master, Zhao Wu Zong. Of course, the real Zhao Wu Zong had already been killed, this was Gu Qing Shan who took his appearance and identity. Gu Qing Shan paced back and forth in the wilderness, carefully searching for the Deste world¡¯s location. ¡ª¡ªthe Deste world and Primordial Heaven Realm were always ovepping at a certain ce, that was why creatures of these two worlds could travel back and forth between them. Gu Qing Shan had to locate the ovepping location before he could enter the Deste world. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan crouched down in front of a few rocks, picked them up and carefully observed them. The rocks were filled with chaotic and powerful energy, they were the Deste world¡¯s demon stones. ¡°Seems like this is the ce¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡ª¡ªording to the Golden me Divinity, when the Bygone Era¡¯s humanity left, the worlds that they created also vanished. The only ones left were the Primordial Heaven Realm and the Primordial Wraith Realm. As for the Deste world, it wasn¡¯t actually aplete world. It was actually a temporary base that the Bygone Era humanity constructed before they left. The Bygone Era humanity used a kind of unimaginable power to create this base next to the Gate of the World to make it convenient for them to study and explore the mysteries of the Gate. After the Bygone Era humanity entered the Gate of the World, this ce became empty. After the Deste race betrayed humanity, they took over this ce. Took over¡­ Recalling the Golden me Divinity¡¯s and the figure of light¡¯s description, Gu Qing Shan felt that the word ¡®took over¡¯ wasn¡¯t actually correct. Because the Deste race still hadn¡¯t stopped exploring this world even now. They haven¡¯t managed to fully understand this ce. The only thing they did was use their power that far eclipses that of the Divinities and humanity to keep this ce to themselves, not allowing any other race to take a single step inside. Gu Qing Shan stood up next to the demon stones and crushed the Deste coin. Almost immediately, a powerful force appeared out of nowhere and pulled him into the void of space. ¡­ The Deste world. An artificial wilderness created from demon stones filled with immense but chaotic power. The sky waspletely dark except for the shes of lightning that constantly arc across the sky. Intense storm wind swept across the dark clouds in the sky, eternally howling under the influence of the chaotic power. Gu Qing Shan silently appeared from the void of space. He nimblynded on the ground with the frost de in his hand. There was no sound around him. The intense stench of blood rushed into his nose. Gu Qing Shan took a sniff. Hmm¡­ It¡¯s not the smell of human blood¡­ He released his inner sight and followed the direction of the stench. Several hundred feet away, the bodies of countless Deste soldiersid scattered on the ground. Gu Qing Shan flew over and carefully searched these corpses. ¡°Their flesh is already rotten¡­ quite a bit of time ago¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. From the traces on their bodies, these monsters were most likely killed by various spells and sharp weapons. In other words, the missing great cultivators followed this direction. Xie Gu Hong was also among them. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif I follow Xie Gu Hong, I¡¯ll be able to find out what exactly happened. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan decided to follow their trail. The chaotic power in the sky was so thick it was almost solid, and because of how eye-catching flying would be, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to risk being noticed. He quickly ran along the barren wilderness of nothing but demon stones. An incense¡¯s worth of timeter. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t do anything but conceal his presence andy still inside a hole of rocks. Innumerable amounts of different Deste monsters were gathered in the area right in front of him. The horde of Deste monsters stretched as far as the eye could see, all with their eyes closed as if they were hibernating. Looking past these Deste monsters, further away in the wilderness, he could faintly see an enormous structure. That is probably something the Bygone Era humans created. Sadly, this ce is full of Deste monsters. I can¡¯t get through at all. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly, picked up a demon stone at his feet, and threw it towards the general direction of the monster horde. In mere seconds, a blurred image struck and decimated the stone. The blurred image stopped in mid-air. ¡ª¡ª-it was a mile-long tongue that came from a certain Deste monster. It was a huge frog with threerge eyes. Croak! Its croak echoed across the entire wilderness. Almost immediately, all of the Deste monsters woke up and looked around cautiously. Phwohm! Several hundred Deste monsters took flight to search for the source of the disturbance. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had already activated his concealment formation and used a presence concealment technique to obscure his aura. ¡ª¡ª-perhaps because these monsters weren¡¯t too powerful, as they weren¡¯t able to find anything. The flying monsters also retracted their wings andnded back down. They quickly closed their eyes and went back to sleep. Gu Qing Shan waited for another long while till the world had returned to silence before he sighed in relief. There were countless unknown and different monsters here. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to evade them and go through. It wasn¡¯t realistic to cut them down to open a path either. If he used the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s power or used the several hundred flying swords to perform his sword arts, the higher-ranked Deste monsters¡ª¡ª¨C or even the Lord of Destion himself might be rmed. At this point, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit impressed with the Lord of Destion. No need to arrange any sort ofplicated patrol or guards, just send enough monsters to fill the wilderness and no one would be able to enter that ce. ¡ª¡ª¨Cso how do I go pass them now? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. All of a sudden, a faint sign of spirit energy appeared and vanished not too far away from where he was. Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows. Only humans know how to use spirit energy. Which means there are other people here! Gu Qing Shan put the formation away and formed a simple hand seal. The most simple spell. Telekinesis. Unlike when sword cultivators use their mind to control flying swords, telekinesis couldn¡¯t intricately control a weapon and channel spirit energy through it, or perform powerful attacks through it without stopping. ¡ª¡ª¨Ctelekinesis was simply a cultivator using his spirit energy to lift an object and move it around. As Gu Qing Shanpleted his seal, a piece of demon stone on the ground jerked slightly. Gu Qing Shan immediately stopped. The hand seal was dispelled. A tiny bit of spirit energy was released in a split second before vanishing. None of the Deste monsters from afar noticed this. But Gu Qing Shan felt that this should be enough. ¡ª¡ª-a human great cultivator would definitely notice the spirit energy ripples created by the spell. That was more than enough to prove that he was human. ¡ª¡ª¨Cduring this era, with the Deste monsters as theirmon enemy, humanity was very united, so as long as he could prove his identity, there shouldn¡¯t be much trouble. Gu Qing Shan stood silently inside the rock hole and waited. A few momentster. A voice was transmitted to him through inner sight: ¡°So it was sect master Zhao, please wait a moment¡± The voice went away. Very quickly, the bottom of the rock hole Gu Qing Shan was standing in trembled a bit to reveal a bigger tunnel below. A talisman that gave off a red glow came from inside the cave and spoke: ¡°Brother Zhao, it¡¯s not safe where you are. When the chaotic tides erupts, you¡¯ll be discovered very easily, pleasee down here with us¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Thank you¡± Without hesitation, he jumped into the tunnel and followed the talisman until he reached an underground cave. A white-haired old cultivator was already waiting for him at the entrance to the cave. He first observed Gu Qing Shan, then sensed the spirit energy wavesing off his body before he truly rxed. ¡°Quickly,e¡± After Gu Qing Shan came out of the tunnel, the white-haired old man put the talisman away and formed a hand seal towards the tunnel. The tunnel closed off instantly as if it had never existed in the first ce. At the same time, another voice called out: ¡°Sect master Zhao, why are you also here?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to look. The man who asked that question had 7 flying swords silently floating behind him. The Barren Cloud Pce Master, Xie Gu Hong was here. Chapter 786 - Beyond Void Beholder Realm

Chapter 786: Beyond Void Beholder Realm

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 There were a total of 4 people within the cave. One of them was the old man who controlled the talisman to open and close the entrance of the cave. One of them was Xie Gu Hong who had 7 swords behind his back. There was also a burly man who was naked on top and carried a long staff in his hand. And finally, Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist towards the three people and spoke: ¡°Gentlemen, I didn¡¯t think I would run into you in this ce¡± The white-haired old man asked doubtfully: ¡°Sect master Zhao, why have youe to this dangerous ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan nonchntly answered: ¡°My sect was destroyed, as the sect master, how could I not avenge them?¡± The three of them went silent. Indeed, during the war, because of how close the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect was to the frontlines, they were responsible for many crucial points in the war, bing a thorn in the monster¡¯s eyes. And the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect was destroyed. This was painful for humanity as a whole. Hearing Gu Qing Shan say that, the three people felt sympathy and respect. He came here by himself in order to perish with the enemy! Xie Gu Hong sighed: ¡°Sect master Zhao, the Divinities are still with us. After we return safely, I will personally ask them to help you rebuild your sect¡± ¡°Thank you for your goodwill, but I¡¯ve already decided¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hearing that, the three of them no longer tried to convince him. At their level, each decision they made wasn¡¯t going to be changed by the words of someone else. The burly man changed the subject: ¡°It is such a rare chance for the two worlds to intersect like this, so we felt that it would be better to obtain more information here rather than defend against the siege in the Heaven realm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I also agree¡± Xie Gu Hong asked: ¡°Sect master Zhao, how long has it been since you came here?¡± ¡°Not too long ago. I was thinking of how to get past these monsters when you noticed me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As he nced at these people, he slowly recalled who the old man and burly man were. While he was still a disciple in the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, Gu Qing Shan had already learned of the powerhouses of humanity. Once he became the Divine King, he received even more detailed information about each of humanity¡¯s top Combatants. This white-haired old man was the Grand Elder of a certain sect, an expert in Elemental spells and the 6 arts, including Divination. The burly man was a loose martial cultivator, but he was also one of the strongest people humanity had, an almost unbeatable Combatant in closebat. These three were all cultivators beyond Void Beholder realm. The old man was a Void Wanderer realm cultivator, even if he was categorized by the future 900 million Worldyers standard, he would be ranked as a top Combatant. This was also the main power level of the 900 million World Layers, highly respected by living beings everywhere. The burly man was a bit stronger, a Void Revolution realm cultivator. Void Revolution realm cultivators could already be considered Lord-ss Combatants within the 900 million World Layers, but they weren¡¯t the most powerful among Lord-ss. ¡ª¡ª-the standard for Void Wanderer realm in the future were Combatants that could break the void of space with a single strike and observe at least 90 worlds for a brief moment. ¡ª¡ª-the standard for Void Revolution realm were Combatants who could break the void of space with a single strike and see at least 800 worlds revolving in front of their eyes. There was another realm above these two realms, whenpared to the 900 million World Layers¡¯ standards, cultivators of this realm would be equivalent to the strongest Lord-ss Combatants. Capable of breaking through and witnessing 3000 worlds with a casual strike, lingering for a long time without fading away. Because of that, this realm was simply called Three Thousand Worlds realm. These three realms weremonly referred to as 90-Void Wanderer, 800-Void Revolution, and Three Thousand Worlds realm. The difference between these realms was so great that there was practically no way to win against an enemy above their level. As far as Gu Qing Shan knew, Xie Gu Hong had already reached Three Thousand Worlds realm a long time ago, the strongest Combatant of humanity, the pinnacle of power. Before the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce was destroyed, Xie Gu Hong was suspected to have broken through this realm and reached Paragon realm. The Paragon realm was the realm of Divinities, where one can use the four pir Elements of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind to create a new world for themselves. Because of that, the Divinities wanted to spar with him to check his real strength. In the end, even though Xie Gu Hong hadn¡¯t reached Paragon realm, his swordsmanship was so great that he managed to win against a Divinity by half an exchange, leading to the fall and cmity of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. Right now, Gu Qing Shan was taking Zhao Wu Zong¡¯s appearance¡ª¡ª- a Void Revolution realm peak cultivator, a bit stronger than the burly man and the old man, but much weaker than Xie Gu Hong. Gu Qing Shan quickly determined the difference in everyone¡¯s strength before asking: ¡°Have the three of you came up with a way to go past these monsters?¡± Xie Gu Hong replied: ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them all, and doing that can easily draw the attention of more powerful monsters, so we are waiting¡± ¡°Waiting?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, puzzled. ¡°Yes¡± the old man continued: ¡°Periodically, the chaotic tides would erupt here, followed by an extremely strange noise¡± The burly man added: ¡°We¡¯ve managed to faintly determine the pattern. When the next chaotic tides arrive, we will follow the strange voice and attempt to break deeper into the Deste world¡± ¡°Strange voice?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. The old man exined: ¡°When the strange voice appeared thest few times, in consideration of danger, we decided to ignore it¡± Xie Gu Hong continued: ¡°But now we don¡¯t have any better ideas, so we¡¯re nning to risk it once and follow that sound during the next chaotic tides¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡ª¨C aren¡¯t you afraid this might be a trap set by the Lord of Destion?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xie Gu Hong replied: ¡°Before we found you, we heard the Lord of Destion¡¯s furious roar resounding across the entire world, apparently it was being held back by something¡± The old man added: ¡°Furthermore before we noticed sect master Zhao, I performed Divination and found that it would be safe¡± Divination was mystical and mysterious, as long as the practitioner reaches a certain level of expertise, they would be able to receive trustworthy predictions at the cost of their life force. Furthermore, the spirit sense of these three cultivators was considerably powerful, so their sense of danger was quite reliable. Gu Qing Shan slowly nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait together¡± he said. A few momentster. The three cultivators¡¯ expressions changed at the same time. The burly man whispered: ¡°The chaotic tides are here!¡± Everyone went quiet. The ¡®chaotic tides¡¯ that they¡¯ve been talking about was a natural phenomenon created by the demon stones that existed all over the Deste world. The countless demon stones in the world would give off chaotic energy that would fill the void of space. The longer they were undisturbed, the more energy it would umte, and this energy would periodically erupt. Boom¡ª¡ª¨C The intense sound of explosions resonated across heaven and earth. Elemental energy shed and ovepped, forming a constant sharp sound of friction that felt like a gigantic monster was constantly howling and crying in pain. The cave itself began to shake and tremble as well. The chaotic tides continued to exert its power,sting for several dozen seconds. At a certain point, a lively female voice resounded inside the cave: [Discovered four humans in danger, attempting to provide aid to safety] [As the System is in a state of severe energy deficiency, only one option remains] [I will provide you with Shadow Origin Power to conceal your figures, will you ept?] The four people exchanged nces. The other three were rtively fine, as they had already been through this before. But Gu Qing Shan was almost shocked stiff. Lines of glowing text were scrolling across his retina. [Discoveredrge-scale human war facility, attempting contact] [Attention please!] [The other side is in a state of severe energy deficiency, connection failed] [Please replenish energy to the other side and awaken thisrge-scale war system] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help asking in his mind: ¡°System, what kind of energy does it require?¡± [Ting]! The War God System replied: [I haven¡¯t directlye into contact with it so I don¡¯t know its operational energy source, you will need to find out yourself] Gu Qing Shan fell silent. At this point, Xie Gu Hong spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll go first. If this is a trap, I¡¯ll jump outside and fight with the monsters until my death¡± He nced at the other three cultivators: ¡°If things reallye to that, I¡¯ll draw the monsters¡¯ attention. The three of you can decide for yourself whether to search for a way to continue forward or to return¡± Saying so, Xie Gu Hong didn¡¯t want for their answers and flew upwards: ¡°I ept!¡± The female voice responded: [Providing Shadow Origin Power] [Please pay attention, as the System¡¯s energy is inefficient, the Origin Power can only provide concealment for 1 hour] Oong¡ª¡ª- From the void of space, grey circles suddenly manifested and wrapped around Xie Gu Hong. The circles slowly faded away. Xie Gu Hong also disappeared from the three people¡¯s sight. Even after releasing their inner sights, the three of them still couldn¡¯t sense Xie Gu Hong¡¯s existence. The old man hesitantly spoke: ¡°Pce Master Xie, are you still here?¡± Across from them, Xie Gu Hong¡¯s voice replied: ¡°How miraculous, I¡¯m clearly still standing here, but I can¡¯t see myself at all¡ª¨C not even with inner sight¡± The burly man spoke: ¡°If you¡¯re already epted the spell, we¡¯re probably going to find out whether or not this is a trap soon enough¡± The four people waited for a few breaths of time. Nothing happened. Chapter 787 - Splitting Up

Chapter 787: Splitting Up

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The Deste world. On the vast field of pebbles, a chaotic tide that swept across the entire world was rampaging. The mixed Elemental energy as well as other unrecognizable energies filled the void of space, manifesting as intense tornadoes that ravaged the earth. The gigantic horde of Deste monsters on the ground were clearly restless and uneasy. ¡ª¡ª¨Chowever, this was due to the chaotic tides, it had nothing to do with what happened to Xie Gu Hong. Seeing this, the cultivators calmed down. The burly man and white-haired old man exchanged nces, both feeling a bit fortunate. Because whatever the voice was, it was able to easily sense the four of them, a terrifying enemy to face. They followed Xie Gu Hong and said ¡®I ept¡¯ towards the void of space, quickly obtaining the temporary concealment. Xie Gu Hong¡¯s voice came from the void of space: ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll be able to investigate the Deste world¡¯s deeper end now¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you¡± the white-haired old man said. ¡°I as well¡± the burly man followed. ¡°Sect master Zhao, what about you?¡± Xie Gu Hong asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Xie, you can go ahead first, I want to know where the voice just now came from and what it was¡± Xie Gu Hong¡¯s voice replied: ¡°That is fine, then we will go on our separate ways¡ª¡ª we will investigate the Deste world while you search for the secret of that voice¡± This was the most reasonable way, as Xie Gu Hong and the other two only had 1 hour of concealment, enough to investigate this world. In their minds, that time wouldn¡¯t be enough to understand what this voice meant or how to deal with it. Since Zhao Wu Zong expressed interest in it, let¡¯s leave it to him. ¡°Good, we¡¯ll split up¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly nodded, then asked another question: ¡°If this voice appears together with the chaotic tides, how long does it usually take for a chaotic tide to erupt?¡± Xie Gu Hong told him: ¡°From what we¡¯ve seen, a chaotic tide would erupt once every 3 to 4 hours¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°In other words, your 1 hour of concealment wouldn¡¯t be enough tost until the eruption of the next tide¡± Xie Gu Hong nodded: ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s only 1 hour, we wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain this great concealment ability again¡± Since there wasn¡¯t much time, he told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Sect master Zhao, take care of yourself, we need to go first¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Wait!¡± He tapped his Inventory Bag, took out a formation te and quickly arranged a warp formation. He tossed three single-use warp talismans out for the three cultivators to catch. ¡°If there are any dangers, you can return straight to this ce¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Perfect, sect master Zhao is truly a considerate person¡± Xie Gu Hong praised. ¡°But why haven¡¯t I ever heard that sect master Zhao was an expert in formation arts?¡± the white-haired old man doubtfully asked. Gu Qing Shan casually answered: ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a few tricks up their sleeves?¡± The other three nodded slightly. Indeed, which high-realm great cultivators don¡¯t have a few means that others don¡¯t know about? Three voices came from the void of space: ¡°Take care!¡± Gu Qing Shan also sped his fist and replied: ¡°Take care!¡± A hole opened above the cave, then quickly closed again after a few moments. They left. The only person left in the cave was Gu Qing Shan himself. He quickly began contemting. ¡ª¡ªfrom what those three said earlier, that female voice would appear whenever a chaotic tide erupted. This was a periodic event, but the female voice imed that she was in a state of energy deficiency. Then how did she keep showing up to check, ask their opinion and prepare Shadow Origin Power to conceal the three of them each time? Does doing that not cost any energy? There are many possible reasons for this, I can¡¯t confirm any of them for now. Gu Qing Shan continued to think. Even now, the secret of this war System has far surpassed what Xie Gu Hong discovered in the Deste world. The chaotic tides¡­ Maybe the chaotic tides replenish just enough energy for humanity¡¯srge-scale war System each time? Energy of the chaotic tideses from demon stones. And the entire Deste world is made from demon stones¡­ There aren¡¯t any holes in this train of thought, but I need to further confirm it. At this point, it started to be calmer outside. Gu Qing Shan realized something. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-this chaotic tide is about to end. That¡¯s not good, if the war System loses its power again, I won¡¯t be able to conceal myself for the next 3 to 4 hours. Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°I ept your proposed strategy¡± As soon as he said so, grey circles manifested around him. Very quickly, his body disappeared. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately asked: ¡°How should I replenish energy for the war System?¡± No response. The female voice didn¡¯t answer him. After waiting for a bit more, Gu Qing Shan noticed that the outside had be calm again. The chaotic tide is over. Seems like that system went dormant again. Fortunately, I¡¯m concealed now¡ª¡ª- or perhaps I used up thest of its energy. Gu Qing Shan sighed and nced at the War God UI. A few lines of glowing text hovered on the War God UI. [You have been reinforced by Shadow Origin Power] [You have 2 hours of concealment] [As the power source of this concealment was Origin-level energy, Deste monsters won¡¯t be able to perceive your actions] Gu Qing Shan quickly read through them. ¡°What is Shadow Origin Power?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Ting]! A clear chime came from the System. [Seeing how you currently are in a dirt-poor state, the System won¡¯t take your Soul Points and answers as such:] [Shadow Origin Power is power from the Origin of a Shadow-type world] [P.S: As you have now begun toprehend the categorization and structure of power, further exnations provided below:] [At their essence, power can be divided into two categories, the first is Origin of worlds, the second is Soul Essence or Soul Points of living beings] [The countless powers that all living beings of the infinite worlds possess all came from these two types of power] Gu Qing Shan thought briefly: ¡°Since Divinities imitate humans, they also use Soul Points?¡± [Correct] the System responded. ¡°Then, which is more powerful?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to ask. [From an objective point of view, both types of powers have their own advantages, but from the War God System¡¯s point of view, you will need to answer this question yourself¡ª¡ª¨C just like the time you were in the Suspended world] the System answered. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. The Suspended world¡­ During the time of the world¡¯s destruction, Ipeted to the death against a Rakshasa who had the [Mystery of All Things Equal] with my own [Mystery of All Beings Equal]. Gu Qing Shan then recalled the situation when he killed the God of Frost and Chill. In theory, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to win against him at all. But because he was heavily wounded by the 7-colored spear and fully focused on inheriting the Divine King¡¯s throne, he let his guard down for a brief moment and was killed by me who turned into the 6-legged Winged Snake. Gu Qing Shan thought for a while and muttered: ¡°The problem isn¡¯t which power, but rather how and when to use it¡­¡± The War God System remained silent and said nothing else. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe himself. Indeed, even I can¡¯t see myself right now, this is absolute concealment. Let¡¯s begin then. He untied the frost de at his hip, wielded it, and closed his eyes. His inner sight expanded outside, went through the mud and rocks before focusing on a demon stone on the surface. Divine skill, [Shadow Shift]! Gu Qing Shan disappeared from inside the cave and reappeared on the barren field full of pebbles and rocks. He was still quite far away from the horde of monsters, and this was a rtively secluded location. Gu Qing Shan took out an Inventory Bag and began to gather demons stones on the ground. If the chaotic energy these things give off could power the war System, I need to bring quite a few of them with me. He filled an Inventory Bag of 500 cubic meters. Gu Qing Shan hesitated for a bit, then took out another Inventory Bag. This was one of the Inventory Bags Zhao Wu Zong carried on himself, the most empty among them. There were just a few bottles of pills and spirit cooking inside. Gu Qing Shan put all of them into his own Inventory Bag, then began to fill this one up with demon stones as well. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s no harm in bringing a bit more, even if they¡¯re useless, I can just throw them away without losing anything. After this Inventory Bag was also full, Gu Qing Shan leapt to the sky. The chaotic tide had just ended, so the various twisted and shing types of energy had all been released and returned the void of space to a rtively peaceful state. Gu Qing Shan hovered in the sky, determined where he needed to go, and started to fly towards the faint distant towering structure. On the ground below, the horde of monsters took up every free spot in the wilderness, either sleeping or moving around, but none of them noticed him. As Gu Qing Shan looked at these monsters, he suddenly realized something. He nced at the War God UI, selected the [War God Title] icon, and equipped the [Sword Demon] title. He picked a particrly big Deste monster and looked at it. Countless sword images surged in a frenzy inside his eyes. ¡ª¡ª-title skill, [True Soul Severing Eyes]! For a brief moment, the monster vanished, then reappeared. When it came back, the monster was already sliced in half,pletely dead. The monsters around it became rowdy. But even after looking around, none of them found anything. After a few moments, the monsters couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of flesh and blood anymore as they began to rip and tear that dead monster¡¯s body apart. At the same time, a few lines of notification appeared. [You killed a Deste soldier] [As you are disguised as the God of Frost and Chill, at the same time disguising as the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect¡¯s master Zhao Wu Zong, your personal strength¡ª¡ª] Gu Qing Shan immediately cut the System off and spoke: ¡°During that fight, I used nothing but my own strength, don¡¯t you dare use that same excuse¡± The text of the notification stopped. A few momentster. A new notification appeared. [You killed a Deste soldier] [As you only used your own strength, the battle was judged as follow:] [Soul Points +30,000] Seeing this notification, Gu Qing Shan looked up and sighed, unable to hold back his smile. But the notifications continued: [As the System gave you a great amount of Soul Points in advance during the Divine race inheritance ceremony, the System will deduct an appropriate amount from this battle] [Through calctions of all factors, the System had determined the number of Soul Points to deduct] [System deductionplete] [Remaining Soul Points: 3/600] Chapter 788 - Stars

Chapter 788: Stars

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Seeing the remaining Soul Points number disyed on the War God UI to be [3/600], Gu Qing Shan almost fell down from the sky. There was an entire horde of monsters down there, even if Gu Qing Shan was currently reinforced by an Origin-grade concealment, he would definitely be discovered if he fell directly on top of the monsters. He barely managed to regain his bnce and calmly spoke: ¡°System, just exactly how much Soul Points did you provide me in advance, tell me clearly¡± The War God System remained silent without replying. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask again: ¡°At least tell me the number so that I can keep count and know how long until I can pay everything back¡± A few momentster. [Ting]! The System finally answered him with a clear chime: [When providing your Soul Points in advancest time, the System used up a lot of its Soul Points, causing the System to be damaged to a certain degree. The System might require a long period of time and a constant flow of Soul Points to gradually heal] A long period of time¡ª¡ª- A constant flow of Soul Points¡ª¡ª- Gradually heal¡ª¡ª Hearing these three keywords, Gu Qing Shan almost felt impressed. He sighed: ¡°Let me guess¡ª¡ª¨C when I learnt how to act before, you also took a lesson, didn¡¯t you?¡± The System didn¡¯t answer. Gu Qing Shan waited for a while more, but still didn¡¯t get a reply, so he continued flying forward. He carefully thought about it. All things considered, the System was still the one that saved me in the Apocalypse and brought me back to the past. Furthermore, I can¡¯t deny that the System did provide Soul Points for me in advance. That was why Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind it too much. ¡ª¡ªso you want some Soul Points? As long as you don¡¯t act like the bike chains that break in the most crucial moment, I¡¯ll indulge your whims for now. Gu Qing Shan continued to fly, asionally looking down at the horde of monsters below and killing a few of them. He didn¡¯t want to kill too many, otherwise he might attract the attention of more powerful monsters. Soon enough, his total Soul Points increased to [22]. Hm¡­ It¡¯s a gradual but real improvement. ¡­ He kept flying forward. And then finally reached his destination. Even as a Void Beholder realm cultivator, it took Gu Qing Shan several minutes to get to his destination while flying at full speed. Finally went past the sea of monsters and reached a high fortress wall. This was a gigantic fortress wall made out of an unknown material that seemed like ck stones, connecting one end of the horizon to the other without him being able to see the edge. A warning te was clearly attached to the wall, clearly aged, but he was able to make out the words written in Deste Tongue. [Do not climb the wall, do not stand on the wall, do not go past the wall. Vitors will face the consequences of their own actions]. Gu Qing Shan took two steps back and looked up on top of the wall. There was nothing above Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and tried throwing a piece of demon stone on top of the wall. As soon as the demon stone approached the wall, a gust of gray wind lightly swept across it. The demon stone was gone without a trace. The grey wind also quickly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned serious. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword appeared from the void of space and turned into Shannu as she worriedly told him: ¡°Gongzi, it¡¯s Winds of Chaotic Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded. It turns out there were Winds of Chaotic Tribtion blowing on top of the wall. This was a kind of wind that could destroy countless worlds, no one was known to be able to stop it. As far as Gu Qing Shan knew, the only thing capable of blocking it was the Grand Tie Wei Mountain of the Samsara Huang Quan Path. But here, this ferocious wind was being blocked out by this fortress wall. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and pressed it t on the wall. A few glowing lines of text appeared on the War God UI. Perhaps he was imagining it, but Gu Qing Shan felt like the War God UI¡¯s text disying speed became a bit faster after he stopped being concerned with the Soul Points¡­ [Discovered structure: Bygone Era War Barrier] [Description: This is a fortress barrier created by the Bygone Era humans. Humanity used this grand wall to protect themselves against the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion and other things] [Note: This barrier consists of materials from the greatest achievement and crystallization of human knowledge: The Bygone Era Samsara¡ª¨C Huang Quan Path] Shannu carefully observed the wall as she felt a sense of closeness to it. ¡°Gongzi, I think this wall was made from the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡± she whispered. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°That¡¯s right, what a shocking thing¡± He went silent and carefully considered this information. The Samsara was the greatest crystallization of human knowledge? I recall that the Samsara replica created by the Divinities was destroyed by the Lord of Destion. ¡ª¡ªwhy did the Divinities sneakily create the Samsara behind his back? ¡ª¡ªand the Lord of Destion was so furious with this that he killed the Divine King without question, this was also a point of concern. Why? Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and recalled the words the Lord of Deste had said when he killed the Divine King. ¡­ ¡º The Samsara cannot be controlled. You dared to imitate the power of the human race and created it means that you¡¯re challenging my authority ¡» ¡º You don¡¯t understand, even though that thing is still incredibly weak right now, it will surely grow on its own, finally bing a powerful tool of the human race, bing so great that neither you nor I will be able to control ¡» ¡­ Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He had a certain thought, but it would need to be confirmed with other clues. As for now¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan began to carefully feel the wall. Perhaps Xie Gu Hong and the other two don¡¯t understand Deste Tongue, but as the top Combatants of humanity, they wouldn¡¯t randomly risk their lives by trying to go over the wall. ¡ª¡ª¡ªespecially since I know Xie Gu Hong would return to humanity unharmed. They must have found other ways. After a short search, Gu Qing Shan noticed a ce on the ground right in front of the wall that was clear of dust. He came down, pressed his hand on the ground and tried knocking it. The ground was solid with no clear reaction. Seems like this isn¡¯t the ce. Gu Qing Shan stood up and pressed his hand on the wall right above. A voice suddenly came from the fortress wall: [Begin verification] [From lifeform structure, determined to be: human civilian, little boy] [In ordance with wartime protection protocols, young children may seek refuge here] The wall parted ways to reveal a small opening just enough for Gu Qing Shan to enter. Gu Qing Shan was stunned for a while. I¡¯ve already lived two lives and went through countless battles and apocalypse, why did it determine me to be a civilian little boy? If assuming the same procedures as testing for diseases and health¡­ Then it was my strength¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to think too deeply about it. This was too embarrassing. He forced the puzzled feelings in his mind down and quickly entered the fortress. As soon as he came in, the wall closed behind him. A flight of stairs heading downwards appeared at his feet. Gu Qing Shan walked down this flight of stairs as his thoughts fluctuated. ¡ª¡ªseems like Xie Gu Hong and the rest entered the inside of the wall through this ce¡ª¡ª¡ª I wonder what age they were determined to be. Considering how powerful Xie Gu Hong was, maybe he isn¡¯t a ¡®little boy¡¯ but rather a ¡®civilian teenager¡¯? With various thoughts on his mind, Gu Qing Shan maintained a level of caution as he continued walking deeper into the fortress. After a while, he decided to walk faster. The concealment onlysts for 2 hours, I don¡¯t have time to waste. He was almost flying down the flight of stairs at this point. About 100 breathster. Gu Qing Shan reached the deepest part of the underground fortress. He stood on the final step of the stair. Walking off this step would ce him in an endless void of darkness. It was simr to looking down a cliff of a mountain without seeing anything below¡ª¡ª or perhaps a bottomless abyss, no matter how far he extended his inner sight, he couldn¡¯t sense what was at the bottom if anything at all. Gu Qing Shan waited for a few moments. If Xie Gu Hong found this ce, then they wouldn¡¯t have disappeared without a reason. Time slowly passed. 10 breathster. From a distance, countless stars were heading towards Gu Qing Shan. Almost immediately, Gu Qing Shan found himself being surrounded by stars. These stars circled around him and formed a river of light within the endless darkness. It was magnificent and unimaginable. Gu Qing Shan regained his calm and nced at the nearest moving star. The star seems to have noticed his gaze as it turned into a card. The card depicted a beautiful woman wearing a long white skirt, looking at him with an expression of grief. The woman spoke: [This ce was already close to beingpletely destroyed, fortunately, I can still provide you a ce of shelter] As soon as she started speaking, Gu Qing Shan noticed that she was the female voice that appeared in the chaotic tides. The woman slightly shifted her body to allow Gu Qing Shan to see the background of her card. It was a peaceful and beautiful small ind. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the woman, feeling an uncontroble sense of awe. He had never felt this kind of emotion towards any Divinity. He sped his fist: ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I did note to seek shelter¡± The woman asked: [Then why did youe?] ¡°I came to find the way to win against the Deste race and Divine race¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The woman told him: [Regretfully, you¡¯vee here toote. The 18,800 civilization subsystems of humanity here have all been destroyed] She gestured for Gu Qing Shan to look around. [Please look, the dim stars are the civilization subsystem worlds that have been destroyed] As Gu Qing Shan looked around the sea of stars, he found that most of them had indeed be dim. The woman continued: [There are also 5300 subsystem worlds that are in a state of energy deficiency, unable to operate. They are the stars that give off blinking faint light] [Please take a look at the red star] Gu Qing Shan followed where the woman pointed and found a star that was glowing red. ¡°This is?¡± he asked. [The King of the Deste race was currently rampaging within this final secondary defense subsystem world together with its kinsmen, attempting to destroy it] the woman answered. She sighed: [The secondary defense subsystem is one of the two only operational subsystems left. If it is also destroyed, the subsystem I have will be thest one remaining] ¡°Secondary defense?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Indeed, I used to have many other defense subsystems, but they have all been destroyed by the Deste race] the woman answered. ¡°Are the Deste race stronger than these defense subsystems?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [No. The subsystems require energy as well as human operation to show its true power, but no humans have been here for over a million years] the woman replied. ¡°In other words, the previous three people who came before me entered the final subsystem world?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to ask. The woman replied: [Indeed, that ce is a cultivation-type subsystem world, as well as the final intact subsystem world. It is very suitable for them] She then looked straight at Gu Qing Shan: [The gate into the cultivation-type subsystem world is still open and fully functional. You can take this time when the Deste race have yet to invade that world to go in] Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly before suddenly asking: ¡°Would the concealment spell you used on us be able to deceive the King of the Deste race?¡± The woman replied: [I can increase the output of the Shadow Origin Power on your body to achieve this effect, but the time of your concealment will be halved] ¡°Very well, then please increase the output for me, and then¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at the glowing red star: ¡°Please send me into the secondary defense subsystem, thank you¡± Chapter 789 - Unseen Death

Chapter 789: Unseen Death

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The secondary defense subsystem world. Therge-scale war rm system was spread out all over the world, dying the sky in crimson light. Because the entire world was in a state of war, the sound of the rm hadn¡¯t stopped even once. Despite this sound being an ear-piercingly high-pitched and loud, it was being overshadowed by a smaller but more constant sound of chewing. It was the sound of the monsters chewing everything they could. The Deste monsters were slowly but surely advancing forward. Over 2/3rd of the world had already fallen, the only ce left still standing was the core defense point of this world. This was a hard and slow battle. Fortunately for the Deste monsters, they had ample experience with wars like this. They would alternate between attack and defense, calmly and orderly coordinating organized attacks without appearing impatient. The Lord of Destion and its strongest subordinates hadn¡¯t appeared on the battlefield at all. They were resting at the backline, silently waiting for the decisive battle. ¡ª¡ª-they have already destroyed over 18,800 subsystems, among which there were 647 secondary defense subsystems of the same level as this one. That was why they knew very clearly how to win this war with the least amount of casualties. They can simply follow every single step of what was already found out from long ago to easily obtain victory. ¡ª¡ªbut they didn¡¯t know that right above them, a person was watching over everything. Gu Qing Shan. Still in a concealed state, he had just arrived in this world. ¡°A technological world¡­ but it¡¯s a bit strange¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the battle mechs that were wrestling against the horde of monsters and muttered. He was unable to tell for sure, so he descended a bit lower and entered the battlefield. At this point, over a dozen Deste monsters charged at once and pushed one of the battle mechs to the ground, ferociously ripping it apart. The battle mech simply emitted a type of constant shockwave attack to destroy its nearest enemy. Against so many monsters, it was unable to put up much of a fight before being thoroughly destroyed. The monsters continued to head towards the next battle mech. It was now that Gu Qing Shan came closer and checked the wrecked mech. He carefully observed it, then used the frost de to slice along the broken portion of the mech. Sha¡ª¡ª- Blood began to flow out, there were even severed red muscles where he cut. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away and nodded. He finally understood the strange feeling from before. These weren¡¯t regr metallic mechs. They were lifeform-based weapons, their bodies were structured in the same way that a human body would be, if they be too heavily wounded, they could even bleed. Gu Qing Shan once again took flight and observed from above. This entire area was made from a metal alloy, but every metallic structure was being swarmed by a type of flying ant-shaped small Deste monster, slowly eating through them. Some of the structures would asionally retaliate with powerful attacks that would wipe out a huge chunk of the horde of flying ants. At times like these, the flying ants would retreat and let more powerful Deste monsters like the 6-legged Winged Snake go in front topletely destroy the artillery of these structures. And then the battle mechs woulde out to go into closebat with their enemies. The Deste monsters would also respond in kind. The battle would instantly enter its most intense closebat phase. After struggling for some time, thanks to their advantage of number and strength, the Deste monsters would manage to invade that area of the battlefield and continue moving forward. By repeating this indefinitely, the monsters would take over more and more areas. Gu Qing Shan stared nkly at what was happening on the battlefield. ¡ª¡ª-you call this war? He shook his head and nced at the War God UI. Some notifications had popped up on the UI. [The War God System has taken over the controls of this world¡¯s defense system] [Detected this world¡¯s central defensive processor] [Please move South East 1200km and prepare to take control of the defense system] Reading through, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°You can take over this entire world¡¯s control system?¡± [Ting]! The War God System replied: [Not me, but you. You are a human so you naturally have the authority to take over the defense system] ¡°Ah, and here I thought you had that much power¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The War God System ignored him. Gu Qing Shan carefully counted the concealment time he had left and began to head South East. The War God System¡¯s voice came again: [Wait] ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [You still have a lot of concealment time left, please collect a bit more Soul Points before heading towards the central defensive processor] the War God System said. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I can¡¯t even scratch the high-ranked monsters¡± [Kill the soldiers] the War God System replied. Gu Qing Shan hesitated for only the blink of an eye before replying: ¡°Alright, keep track of time for me. Remind me again when time is about to run out¡± [Understood] the War God System answered. Gu Qing Shan flew into the battlefield and swung his frost de. A cold gleam shed. A Deste soldier was easily bisected. A notification popped up on the War God UI. [You killed a Deste Spiked Beast, Soul Points +40,000] [The System has taken 39,995 Soul Points] [Remaining Soul Points: 27/600] Gu Qing Shan nced over and attacked another monster. The entire battlefield was about several thousand miles long, with intense battles everywhere, thanks to his concealment and the fact that Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t cause too muchmotion while constantly changing his position, his actions weren¡¯t noticed by the Deste race. His Soul Points quickly increased. [Soul Points +1] [Soul Points +3] [Soul Points +5] [Soul Points +9] ¡­ While collecting the monsters¡¯ lives, Gu Qing Shan was full of questions. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was the first time that the War God System had openly prompted him to collect Soul Points. This was unprecedented. Was the War God System damaged that heavily because it provided me Soul Points in advance? Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes. That can¡¯t be right. Back in Shen Wu world, even in a desperate situation, the War God System only asked if I wanted to return to the past again to avoid dying. While it¡¯s true that the War God System can no longer bring me back in time, the System never mentioned a single word about Soul Points during that dangerous situation. So why is it asking for so much Soul Points right now? While he was thinking, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands never stopped. He swung his de and killed a Deste monster in front of him before moving to another ce and continuing to kill monsters. As he fell deeper into thought, Gu Qing Shan was killing faster and faster. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif the System needs Soul Points, regardless of whether it needs to heal itself or anything else, Gu Qing Shan had to support it to the best of his abilities. After all, the System never treated him badly before. The frost de was like a dancing white snowke, shing in and out of existence on the battlefield, wherever it passed, the monsters would always be cut up without fail. None of the monsters could see Gu Qing Shan. At this moment, he was their unseen Death. ¡­ After an unknown period of time. A clear chime resounded. [Ting]! The War God System spoke: [Enough, you must immediately move to this world¡¯s central defensive processor while you still have time] Gu Qing Shan stopped. He nced at the War God UI and checked his current Soul Points. [Remaining Soul Points: 3927/600] For him, this was quite a bit. As for the War God UI, the amount of Soul Points it obtained was an astronomical amount, easily several dozen million. This was enough Soul Points to do practically anything. Even if the System was really wounded from providing him Soul Points in advance, it should heal in a sh. Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°System, if I get another chance to conceal myself like this, should we continue killing like this?¡± [Naturally¡ª¡ª I need more Soul Points] the War God System replied. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s hope we get a chance to collect even more Soul Pointster on¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled as he spoke, but his heart slowly sank. Chapter 790 - Evolution

Chapter 790: Evolution

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The intense sound of battle was left behind by Gu Qing Shan. No person or monster was able to discover him. He flew straight above through the smoke and fire-filled battlefield. At some point, it became silent again. A towering structure madepletely out of metallic alloys stood still at the very end of the world. ¡ª¡ª-this was the secondary defense subsystem¡¯s innermost portion, as well as the central processor of this world. Countless war machines and living mechs surrounded this mountainous metal structure. They were protecting this ce. When Gu Qing Shan appeared, none of the war machines reacted or attacked him. Gu Qing Shan flew up the metal structure and stood at the top. He could see the mes of battle on the horizon. ¡ª¨Cin truth, that wasn¡¯t actually very far away, the Deste race only needed to put in work and it would only be a matter of time until theypletely destroy this world. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and asked: ¡°Is this the core of the world?¡± [Correct] the War God System replied. As soon as it replied, the ground behind Gu Qing Shan opened up and released multiple mini flying devices that slowly assembled to form 2 transparent screens in front of Gu Qing Shan. The two screens circled around Gu Qing Shan once before lighting up and stopped. A gentle female voice resounded: [Identity confirmed, begin authority transference] Hearing her voice, Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise: ¡°Why are you also here?¡± Indeed, this was the voice of the woman who helped conceal him and brought him here. The woman answered: [This ce is my subsystem, so naturally I would be able toe here and fight alongside you] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What should we do next?¡± The woman answered: [You will be responsible formanding this siege battle, sir. I will extract your essential battle factors and provide it to various war weapons] She then smiled at Gu Qing Shan and asked: [I still don¡¯t know your name yet, sir] ¡°Gu Qing Shan, and you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The woman answered: [I am the soul of thisrge-scale war system, you can call me Water God] ¡°Water God? Are you a Divinity?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Water God is only my incarnation, I¡¯ve managed to infiltrate the Divine race to try and help humanity, but I only have ample World Origin that is unable to synthesize any other types of power. I could only make sure that humanity¡¯s inheritance isn¡¯t lost while unable to do anything else] the woman answered. While they were talking, one of the screens slowly shrunk down to the size of a fingernail and went inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Almost right away, a long notification appeared on the other screen. [Humanity¡¯s battle System has been activated] [Commander: Sir Gu Qing Shan] [Begin extraction of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s battle skills] [Discovered a total of 79 Ice-type spells] [Omitted 16 nonbative spells] [Remaining spells to manifest: 63] Gu Qing Shan looked at the Ice spells that appeared on the screen. ¡ª¡ª¨Call of these were Zhao Wu Zong¡¯s Skills. He asked in contemtion: ¡°You can use my battle skills?¡± Water God¡¯s voice came from inside the screen: [Yes, I can use Origin to manifest your battle skills as well as providing them to all living mechs. Each living mech will carry one of your Skills, this way, their overall battle abilities will be increased by 200%] ¡°That much?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest. [The first batch of living mechs that carry your battle factors have been prepared, please give the orders] Water God told him. ¡°Sortie¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. [Understood] Water God replied. The scene at the frontline appeared on the screen. The ground suddenly opened up as brand new living mechs rose up from below. A living mech on the first row It leapt high into the air and descended on the battlefield, striking the ground with all of its strength using its fist. Doong! With a heavy dull sound, the ground shook, the monsters around it were also stunned briefly. But this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was¡ª¡ª Layers of frost began to manifest at the living mech¡¯s knuckle and expanded all over the ground. Everything within 300 meters waspletely frozen. The ice slowly climbed onto the Deste monsters¡¯ bodies and caused their actions to be dull. Elemental Ice, [Frost-woven Ground]! Gu Qing Shan was surprised. This was one of Zhao Wu Zong¡¯s ice techniques! Gu Qing Shan saw this technique mentioned among Zhao Wu Zong¡¯s personal jade tags. Following that, the second living mech also entered the battlefield. It charged towards the group of frozen Deste monsters and suddenly turned into a wave of icy wind. The icy wind swept through the bodies of 7-8 monsters before reassembling as a mech over a dozen meters away. Those Deste monsters were thoroughly turned into ice sculptures that were easily crushed by the fists of the mechs that followed. The ice can dull the monsters¡¯ movement as well as kill them, a type of Elemental power exceptionally suitable for wide-rangedbat. And now, each of the living mechs here were given the ability to use one of Zhao Wu Zong¡¯s ice techniques¡­ The monsters were unable to adapt to this change. The situation of the battlefield began to change. At this point, Water God continued: [Sir Gu Qing Shan, please assumemand] Countless metallic tentacles reached out from inside the structure. They attached to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and covered his back. All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan felt that he was able to sense each mech and each artillery structure in this world. With a singlemand, he could direct their forces to any location he wished. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t give any orders. He only watched the scenes of the battlefield on the screen, feeling this to be a real eye-opener. Extracting the ability of one person and bestowing it individually to war machines that fought their wars for them, is this the culmination of the Bygone Era humanity¡¯s civilization? He grinned: ¡°There¡¯s not much tomand here, increase our forces by double after 10 more breaths and continue to clean up the battlefield. After that, when the higher-ranked Deste monsters show up, I¡¯ll formte our strategy ording to the situation¡± [Understood] the female voice responded. Gu Qing Shan continued to observe the war situation. The Deste monsters were constantly being pushed back. After the double the number of living mechs entered the battlefield, the entire war almost became a one-sided massacre. Gu Qing Shan had a sudden thought. This was only Zhao Wu Zong¡¯s own power that was extracted and given to the living mechs. If¡­ If thisrge-scale war machine could extract the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s Divine Crafts¡­ While he was contemting, Gu Qing Shan noticed that lines of glowing text were scrolling across his retina. [As the deciding factor of this war came from you, you are considered to indirectly participating in this war] [Because of that, you can collect Soul Points from monsters killed in this battle] [Soul Points +7] [Soul Points +11] [Soul Points +8] [Soul Points +3] ¡­ Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Being able to collect Soul Points is a good thing. But from how I¡¯ve been collecting Soul Points, it¡¯s clear that the System is also currently amassingrge numbers of Soul Points as well. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and asked: ¡°War God System¡± [Ting]! The System responded: [Gu Qing Shan, you must be ready, the Lord of Destion has already noticed the change in the war] Following that, the War God System continued: [War System: Water God, ording to my calctions, a drastic change will soon appear in this war, you need to immediately evolve into an Order] The woman called Water God replied: [Humanity had disappeared for countless years. I have umted enough Origin, but without Soul Points provided by humanity, I cannot synthesize the necessary factors and energy] The War God System replied: [I shall provide you enough Soul Points, you need to evolve as soon as possible] Water God answered: [As soon as there is enough Soul Points, I will immediately evolve] A card went through the screen and manifested itself in front of Gu Qing Shan. It was the card that depicted Water God. At this point, the War God System exined: [Gu Qing Shan, I can sense extreme danger, you need to immediately put your hand on her card, I shall provide a huge amount of Soul Points for the card to help her evolve into an Order] Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on the card without hesitation, then asked: ¡°What are the benefits of turning into an [Order]?¡± The War God System responded: [At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t die and be able to use all the power avable to help us fight] ¡°Have you been collecting Soul Points for this moment?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [No, I only hope that all my preparations were excessive] the War God System replied. When Gu Qing Shan wanted to ask more, he felt an astronomical amount of Soul Points exuding from his body. The supernatural phenomenon began to manifest. Due to this immense amount of Soul Points, powerful wind began to pick up around the metallic structure. The wind formed into hundreds of tornadoes that began to rampage on the surface of the world. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwho knew how much Soul Points the War God System had just used. Gu Qing Shan saw the same notifications appear both in front of his eyes and the floating screen. [Soul Points have been replenished for the first time in a million year] [World Origin prepared] [Fusion begin] [Factor created] [Energy rising] [Evolution begin¡ª¨C] At this point, on a far point of the battlefield, an angry roar echoed. ¡º Despicable war machines! Die, all of you! ¡» Boom¡ª¡ª A 7-colored light erupted all the way to the sky. The Lord of Destion has arrived. At the same time, the card in front of Gu Qing Shan began to crumble. The woman on the card¡ª¡ª- Water God, smiled at Gu Qing Shan and muttered: [We have waited over a million years to finally reach this time of evolution] She suddenly vanished. A glowing red notification appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes on the War God UI. [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment, is activating!] Chapter 791 - Summon Troops!

Chapter 791: Summon Troops!

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Above the sky. At the end of the horizon. The light of the 7-colored spear erupted all the way to the sky. The living mechs, defensive artilleries, and metal structures were like paper against the 7-colored spear. The Lord of Destion¡¯s voice echoed: ¡º Everything of the human race shall crumble to dust at my hands! ¡» Its voice was solemn and dignified, spreading across this entire world. Standing on top of the mountainous metallic structure over thousands of miles away, Gu Qing Shan could still hear the Lord of Destion¡¯s deration. He stood still. Currently, all the notifications on his retina had vanished and temporarily went silent. [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment] was currently in its activation stage and would be fully operational in a few minutes. During that time, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°System, we¡¯re currently inside a phantom image, so even if we awaken an [Order], that wouldn¡¯t affect the present, why did you do this?¡± [Ting]! A clear chime. The War God System replied: [A phantom image is also a short fragment from a parallel world, everything that happened here would simply reset, thus unable to affect our reality in the past, present or future¡ª¡ª so why do you think I had to do this?] Being asked that in return, Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. He spoke as he contemted: ¡°Why did you use so much Soul Points to do something that wouldn¡¯t alter reality in a phantom image of the past¡­¡± After a short pause, Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Unless¡ª¡ª you have a way to bring the [Order] with us?¡± The War God System replied: [That is one of the reasons, but not the most important one] Gu Qing Shan was speechless. So orchestrating the creation of and bringing an [Order] into reality from a phantom image wasn¡¯t even the most important reason for the System¡¯s actions! What exactly is the War God System trying to do? Gu Qing Shan maintained his calm and went silent for a few moments before muttering: ¡°Some of the events that happened in history would be recreated in this repeating fragment of a parallel world¡­ Are you trying to search for a secret hidden inside the history of this era?¡± [Absolutely correct. This secret is rted to the survival of humanity, or perhaps of all things] the War God System replied. ¡°What kind of secret is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God System answered: [It is hard to say right now, we need to patiently wait for a bit longer to see if that event will happen or not] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. He could feel a sense of heaviness within the System¡¯s words. The transparent screen floating in front of Gu Qing Shan suddenly lit up. Lines of notification appeared. [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment is about to activate, begin countdown] [10] [9] [8] [7] ¡­ Gu Qing Shan looked up at the faraway horizon. The 7-colored light was slowly heading towards his direction. To avoid any other unexpected urrences, the Lord of Destion had decided to personally lead the troops against the resisting force. The living mechs reinforced with Zhao Wu Zong¡¯s ice techniques were not even obstacles for the Lord of Destion and the powerful monsters by his side. Their frontline was once again being forced back. At this point, notifications began to appear on both Gu Qing Shan¡¯s retina as well as the screen in front of him. [Regiment has been activated] [Beginning reorganization of this world¡¯s resources to select as the Order¡¯s preliminary evolution] [Selectionplete] [In consideration of this world¡¯s resources and energy, preliminary evolution determined: Technological] [Other regiments have entered recuperation state, technological regiment preparing for warring state] [In consideration of the seriousness of the circumstances, personal growth mode has been skipped, forcefully initializing summoning mode] [Beginning first regiment summoning] [By gathering all materials, technology and energy in this world, only the primary Profession: Regiment Soldier can be summoned] [Warmander sir Gu Qing Shan, would you like to perform the summoning now?] Gu Qing Shan quickly read through everything and replied: ¡°Summon Regiment Soldier¡± Following his orders, several dozen different-colored metal cubes appeared on the screen. [The Order is still newborn and currentlycking energy, only random summoning can be performed] [Summoning count: 2] [Begin summoning] Two cursors began to jump from cube to cube at high speed, finally stopping on two of them. The silver metal cube. And the ck metal cube. [Summoningplete] A momentter, Gu Qing Shan felt his hands be a bit heavier. Two cold metal cubes suddenly manifested in his hands from thin air. One silver, one ck. ¡ª¡ª¨Cexactly the two that were summoned. ¡°How do I use them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. A small line of text appeared on the screen: [Activation method is the following order: Begin the war] Gu Qing Shan loudly uttered his order: ¡°I dere, begin the war!¡± With those words, the two metal cubes began to expand uncontrobly. Gu Qing Shan quickly put them both on the ground. The two metal cubes gradually turn into humanoid metal figures. They both saluted Gu Qing Shan and spoke in a mechanical voice: [Biochemical Project 1st ss soldier reporting to themander] [Sniper 1st ss soldier reporting to themander] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Engage inbat¡± [[Roger!]] Both of the humanoid metal soldiers both turned towards the end of the horizon. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe Lord of Destion was rampaging together with his troops at that location. The metal soldier observed briefly, then pulled out a 2-meter-long sniper rifle from inside his body. The soldier raised the rifle, propped it against his shoulder and took aim towards the horizon, then stopped moving. One breathter, his body slowly became faint, as if he had entered another world. While watching that, Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed that he was unable to sense his existence at all. ¡ª¡ª¡ªeven with my inner sight I can¡¯t sense him, this is simr to the Shadow Origin Power that Water God provided me before. At the same time, the ck metal soldier asked Gu Qing Shan: [Commander, requesting permission to use this world¡¯s resources to construct biochemical creations] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I authorize¡± [Authorization received] The ck metal soldier bowed to Gu Qing Shan a bit and crouched down. His arms turned into liquid metal tentacles that protruded into the mountainous metallic structure. One breath, Two breaths, Three breaths, The ck metal soldier suddenly started blinking in red light. At the same time, the entire metallic ground began to rumble. Gu Qing Shan looked down to see that besides the mountain of metal he was standing on, the metallic flooring all around was copsing outward and quickly expanding. This was an unprecedented earthquake! ¡ª¡ª-no, that¡¯s not it! Releasing his inner sight to look carefully, Gu Qing Shan found that all the metal flooring that copsed had actually turned into metal insects about the size of his thumb. The insects¡¯ back and head were covered in a thick metal carapace, while their exposed mouth apparatus was covered in razor-sharp teeth. It turns out the metal flooring didn¡¯t copse, they were just transformed into this swarm of metal insects! On the metal mountain, the ck metal soldier gave his order: [Metal biochemical insects, engage the battlefield] Oong¡ª¡ª¡ª The loud, resounding sound of insects filled the air, causing the void of space itself to tremble. The entire world had turned into a sea of insects, and at this moment, the sea of insects were turbulent! The boundless swarm of biochemical insects took flight and crashed down onto the frontline of the battlefield like a tsunami. This was a terrifically impressive sight to behold! On the screen in front of Gu Qing Shan, the battle situation at the frontline was being disyed. A 6-legged Winged Snake was the first to take flight and enter the fray. It raised a loud cry towards the swarm of insects. The insects right in front of it slowed down a bit. Something in the air seemed to have struck the bugs¡¯ bodies. In an instant¡ª¡ª The metal insects were angered. They charged all at once and surrounded this 6-legged Winged Snake. Without having time to scream itsst, the 6-legged Winged Snake waspletely devoured. From afar, it looks as if a gigantic metal hand swiped at the creature and made it vanish without a trace. The hundreds of insects that devoured the 6-legged Winged Snake¡¯s fleshed paused in the air. The other insects continued crashing down on their enemies. After only one breath¡¯s worth of time, the several hundred insects that paused in the air began to change. They had absorbed the 6-legged Winged Snake¡¯s flesh and began to mutate on a gic level, slowly turning into the same appearance as the 6-legged Winged Snake. ¡ª¡ª¨Cunlike the 6-legged Winged Snake, their bodies were still only about the size of a thumb. But their metal carapace appeared a bit sturdier and shinier. These mutated insects also became faster and quickly caught up with the rest of their swarm. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe sea of insects descended from above, crashing straight into the monster¡¯s army ranks. A massacre began. Most Deste monsters were unable to escape from the insects¡¯ bite and were directly erased from this world, bing their gene specimens. The higher-ranked Deste monsters constantly unleashed powerful attacks of absolute power to eliminate the insects that surrounded them. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut there were simply too many insects, this was a swarm of metal insects created from the resources of an entire world, they weren¡¯t going to bepletely eliminated in a short amount of time. The Deste monsters¡¯ attacks were powerful enough to st away a huge chunk of this world¡¯s surface with each hit. But the swarm of insects seems to have a strange defensive ability that allowed them to negate most of the power in the monsters¡¯ attacks. ¡º Gather by me! ¡» The Lord of Destion raised his 7-colored spear high. Millions of rays of 7-colored light erupted from the spear, cutting down arge portion of the boundless swarm of insects. None of the insects could approach the Lord of Destion. As time passed, the Lord of Destion would eliminate a huge number of metal insects with each strike. The Lord of Destion angrily eximed: ¡º Hateful insects, you dare to devour my army, I will¡ª¡ª- ¡» Time stopped right at this moment. Bang! Over 10,000 miles away from the battlefield, on top of the metal mountain, a dull sound of a gunshot resounded. Chapter 792 - A Conjecture In The Time of Crisis

Chapter 792: A Conjecture In The Time of Crisis

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 With the sound of the gunshot, Gu Qing Shan suddenly turned his head. The silver metal soldier had just be solid again from a concealed state. He pulled the trigger. An intense light shed across the void of space for a split second. Over 10,000 miles away. The Lord of Destion¡¯s head vanished, leaving only his body behind. Thud¡ª¡ª- His gigantic body copsed. The rampaging 7-colored spear also dropped to the ground. All of the Deste monsters stopped moving. Their king died so suddenly that they had no idea what to do. Of course, the metal insects didn¡¯t care what the Deste monsters thought, they simply leapt forward to try and devour the Lord of Destion¡¯s body. All of a sudden, the 7-colored spear jumped up from the ground and floated in mid-air. Countless amounts of spear images were shot from the 7-colored spear, eliminating everything around it. Both the Deste monsters and the mutating metal insects were unable to resist the overwhelming power of the spear. The spear began to attack without regard for friend or foe, disying even greater power than when the Lord of Destion wielded it. And then something unbelievable happened. The Lord of Destion¡¯s dead body suddenly started to stand up again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-even without a head, the body could still move. The headless body stood up and quickly headed towards the floating 7-colored spear. Over 10,000 miles away, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Staring at this eerie sight, Gu Qing Shan felt an indescribable emotion. A sense of dread, a chill so bad it caused him to feel hard to breathe suddenly appeared and put pressure on his mind. Gu Qing Shan felt that he was already standing at the verge of life and death, constantly lingering at the edge of a bottomless pit of despair. No, this is fear towards a fate even worse than death! This feeling was so simr that Gu Qing Shan immediately recalled something that happened before. The monster that almost manifested inside the Huang Quan realm. The monster that defeated the entire Spire Keeper Association. An unbeatable creature! On the screen, the headless body walked up to the 7-colored spear, reaching its hands out to grab it. This isn¡¯t good! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils contracted, gave up on thinking any further, and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t let it grab that spear!¡± [Understood!] the ck metal soldier answered. Oooo! All the metal insects on the battlefield pooled together like a tsunami to stop the Lord of Destion. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-no, not the Lord of Destion, but his headless body. The metal insects crashed into it, trying to devour its corpse, but the corpse waspletely unharmed, the insects couldn¡¯t do anything to it. The corpse was being pushed by the huge swarm of insects, but it maintained its bnce, stepping closer and closer to the 7-colored spear. It was about to grab the spear! ¡°Take aim¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. Bang! A dull sound of gunshot resonated in his ears. A hole about the size of a knuckle appeared on the Lord of Destion¡¯s body. After consecutive gunshots, the body was struck so much it became frozen in ce, unable to move towards the 7-colored spear any more. Gu Qing Shan rxed and exhaled in relief. But the situation suddenly changed¡ª¡ª- The floating 7-colored spear suddenly trembled and flew into the headless body¡¯s hands by itself. The headless body wielded the 7-colored spear and raised it high. As soon as it caught the spear, an intense waterfall of light descended from above. The boundless swarm of insects shrieked and quickly scattered, unwilling to approach that blinding brilliance. An unspeakable change was taking ce. ¡°System, tell me, what is that thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly asked. But the War God System simply remained silent without answering. Apparently it was silently observing. Time quickly, but gradually passed. The sky-high waterfall of light faded away. A cruel female voice resounded across the battlefield,ing from inside the Lord of Destion¡¯s body. ¡º Soul cattle that the Divinities shepherd, you are wonderful existences that should not have had anything to do with the hateful [Orders] ¡» Following that, a male voice came from the Lord of Destion¡¯s body: ¡¸ Humans! Pitiful creatures that long for life, know your ce as mere conduits of souls! ¡¹ Oom!!!! A sorrowful yet shrill sense of chill began to exude from the headless body. The male and female voices both chanted at once: ¡º¡¸ Souls! Present your souls to me! Aaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡»¡¹ Within the grating squeal, huge numbers of metal insects were falling like rain. Tiny, faint sprites of light came out of the insects¡¯ bodies and headed for the headless body. ¡º¡¸ And you! ¡»¡¹ The male and female voices both resounded. The Deste monsters also copsed one by one, their souls escaping their bodies and flew into the headless body. Both sides of the war, the human and Deste side were both experiencing heavy casualties. The moans of countless souls resounded across the battlefield. This was a sharp, pitiful, and painful sound that caused anyone that heard it to feel the endless and ongoing suffering. Seeing this, Gu Qing Shan finally realized. That wasn¡¯t the Lord of Destion. It turns out the eerie ¡®God¡¯ of God Institute had existed since the Age of Old. It pretended to be the Lord of Destion¡ª¡ª- or perhaps, it was hiding inside the Lord of Destion¡¯s body, controlling him to restrain both humanity and the Divinities! [Ting]! The War God System suddenly spoke: [The worst-case scenario still happened, Gu Qing Shan, quickly, escape!] Its tone became hurried: [Water God, you must devolve yourself¡ª¡ª return to your previous state as a war system and turn into a card so I can take you with me. Otherwise, you will die here] [Understood] Water God¡¯s voice came. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Escape from here as soon as possible and return to the Strife Zones!] the War God System replied. Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°No, Water God, take us to the other subsystem world¡± [You are crazy! That is too close, it can pursue you at any time. If you die at its hands, you will not be able to redo this] the War God System responded. ¡°We have to go there¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke quickly: ¡°I¡¯m betting on the fact that Xie Gu Hong and the other two are still safe. None of them was a match for this monster, yet ording to history, Xie Gu Hong still managed to return safely¡± He shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t you get it!? This meant that something must¡¯ve happened to them, something that we don¡¯t know about, something that might be rted to the Heaven sword!¡± The War God System: [However¡ª¡ª-] Gu Qing Shan cut it off: ¡°Trust me, I guarantee you I won¡¯t die in this world¡± [¡­Fine, Water God, leave these two soldiers here to buy more time, we will go to the cultivation-type world first!] the System spoke. Water God replied: [Understood, we¡¯re going!] She turned into a card and fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Layers uponyers of light descended and enveloped Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan turned into a sh of light and vanished from this secondary defense subsystem world. The two soldiers were still attacking with all they had on top of the metal mountain. They were responsible for holding off this monster and buying time for Gu Qing Shan. Chapter 793 - Avatar

Chapter 793: Avatar

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 After Gu Qing Shan left. The secondary defense subsystem world. The headless body of the Lord of Destion wielded the 7-colored spear and advanced towards the metal mountain at a constant speed. Wherever it went past, the endless swarm of metal insects as well as the powerful Deste monsters would shriek and scream as their souls were ejected from their bodies. The souls were flying into the Lord of Destion¡¯s headless body, slowly replenishing some sort of power to it. At a certain point, this headless body suddenly stopped. Countless souls gathered at the neck of the body as a blinding cluster of light. The cluster of light quickly morphed and changed to turn into an eerie purple color. A few momentster, a face could be clearly seen within the purple light. Half-man, half-woman. It stared at the faraway metal mountain, disying an emotion that humans did not possess. The male and female voices spoke at the same time, containing rage, ferocity, pain, and fluctuating chill: ¡º¡¸ Troops of [Order]¡ª¡ª¨C unfortunately, only two 1st level soldiers, are you asking for death? ¡»¡¹ On top of the metal mountain. The two metal soldiers stopped their hands. [Detected enemy, an Eternal True God] The Biochemical Project 1st ss soldier spoke with its mechanical voice. Its entire ck body slowly sank into the metal mountain and vanished. Very quickly, a thunderous roar came from below the ground. All the metal insects cried out at the same time. They shrieked and took flight high into the sky, devouring one another. On top of the metal mountain, the Sniper 1st ss soldier also spoke with its mechanical voice: [Reporting tomander, discovered Eternal True God: Soul Ripper on the battlefield, preliminary observations suggest it is not the main body. Initial conclusion: it is a miniature avatar] [This campaign isn¡¯t conducted on a Samsara world, odds of victory are zero. Changing strategy] Its silver metal hands began to sink into the sniper rifle. The shape of the 2-meter-long sniper rifle slowly began to change. Its body turned silver, the handle and gun shaft also became moreplicated. The tiny long muzzle grew to be as thick as the size of a bowl, an endless indigo light shes on and off inside the gun barrel. [Erasure Bullets ready!] Right at this moment, an overwhelming amount of flesh rained down from the sky like shower. Oong¡ª¡ª¡ª- All the metal insects were now dead, only the final one remained. This one metal insect had absorbed all of the other insects¡¯ mutated genes and slowly grew to be a gigantic metal bug that was several dozen meters long. Its body waspletely made of metal without any exposed flesh, even itsposite eyes were glowing in a mechanical manner. This giant metal insect spreads its 12 thin transparent metal wings and circled around in the sky. Abruptly, the sound of an insect call resounded from deep underground. This seems to be some sort of order. Hearing this insect call, the giant metal insect began to assault the two-faced monster below. At the same time, a cluster of light even brighter than the sun exploded on top of the metal mountain. It was at this crucial moment that the sniper soldier attacked! Boom! The monster was sent flying into the sky by the bullet, then was caught by the metal insect. Long tendrils extended from the metal insect¡¯s body, grabbed and began to spin the monster around. A thinyer of white silk began to form around the monster. ¡º¡¸ You are courting death! You can¡¯t possibly win against me! ¡»¡¹ The monster angrily roared. It then triggered the 7-colored spear¡¯s power. ¡­ On the other side. Gu Qing Shan was being flown forward along a tunnel of light by an invisible power. He asked in his mind: ¡°System, do you know what that monster was?¡± The War God System replied: [Through absorbing the information stored into the vault of the Divinities, I am sure that monster was an Eternal True God from the Bygone Era¡ª¡ª- the Soul Shrieker] Gu Qing Shan scowled: ¡°How was that a God?¡± [They are not the same! Those expired personalbat Soul Artifacts only used humanity¡¯s nature of fearing the Divine and falsely proimed themselves as Gods] [The Soul Shrieker isn¡¯t the same as the fake Divinities, but rather a terrifying True God that was born within the Eternal Abyss outside of the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion] the War God System exined. Gu Qing Shan recalled how that monster killed people and confirmed that it indeed used a kind of shriek to absorb souls. That name is indeed fitting, but¡­ ¡°Can such an eternal monster be considered a God?¡± Gu Qing Shan was puzzled. The War God System replied: [Indeed, the Soul Shrieker has the divine attribute of Eternal Existence] For some reason, Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled the dark figure of light. I¡¯ve had this conversation once before¡ª¡ª- It was the second time I traveled back in time and was eaten by a monster in the fog. When I returned inside the seal, I asked the same question. ¡¸ A Space-time Fog monster, you can think of it as a God of your Divinities, it ate you ¡¹the dark figure of light replied indifferently. ¡°Can that really be considered a God?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in disbelief. ¡¸ Living beings always worship things that they don¡¯t understand, it has always been that way, never changed ¡¹the dark figure of light replied. ¡­ If I remember correctly, the figure of light was also born within an Eternal property, that¡¯s why the Divine race feared it and sealed it away. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°What is a divine attribute?¡± he suddenly asked. The War God System exined: [A unique attribute that humanity cannot exin, cannot grasps and has no way to ascertain] Gu Qing Shan asked further: ¡°In other words, humanity can¡¯t do anything to it?¡± The War God System replied: [That is not the case, the Bygone Era humanity was able to chase them into the Eternal Abyss outside of the Chaotic Tribtion] The War God system calmly narrated: [In the Bygone Era, humanity collectively called these iprehensible powerful Eternal creatures as Gods] Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°¡­The sniper soldier among the two primary soldiers that I just summoned, his attacks weren¡¯t able to heavily wound the Soul Shrieker, but he was able to restrain its movements¡± He thought for a bit, then muses: ¡°But if the Soul Shrieker was only that strong, the Bygone Era humanity would¡¯ve already killed it back in their time¡± The War God System replied: [You are incorrect, the Soul Shrieker isn¡¯t here, its main body is still outside of the worlds, deep inside the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion, inside the Eternal Abyss that humanity can never reach] [It is a ce that is as deep as it is unfathomable, the creature we saw earlier was nothing but a small avatar of the Soul Shrieker] Hearing this inexplicable exnation, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit heavier. He asked: ¡°Was the battle between the Bygone Era humanity and the Soul Shrieker recorded in the documents that you absorbed from the Divine race¡¯s vault? What were the results?¡± The War God System replied: [I already told you, they were evenly matched¡ª¡ª humanity had the ability to chase this True God back where it came] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Chase it back? Is that useful?¡± [It was useful for stalling time, this Eternal True God would have to spend some effort and brave the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion to climb back up from the Eternal Abyss] the War God System exined. Gu Qing Shan then recalled the huge fortress wall that extended as far as the eye could see. It was the sturdiest wall. ¡ª¡ª¨Ca wall created from the rocks of Huang Quan¡¯s Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Even the 7-colored spear wasn¡¯t able to damage this wall at all. At this point, Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized why the Bygone Era humanity had to build such a wall. The War God System abruptly asked: [Gu Qing Shan, now I need to ask you¡ª¡ª- why are you looking for Xie Gu Hong?] ¡°Hard to say¡± [You must tell me. I have to begin the preparations] Gu Qing Shan fell silent briefly. It was clear, even the System was feeling a sense of urgency. In other words¡ª¡ª The System and I are currently facing a true trial of life and death. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°Considering how powerful the Soul Shrieker is, it can easily control everything. Even the Samsara that the Divinity sneakily created wasn¡¯t able to escape its eyes¡± ¡°And so, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that Xie Gu Hong was able to obtain the method to forge the twin swords Heaven and Earth without it knowing?¡± The War God System fell silent. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°This is simply illogical, so we need to see the real situation with our own eyes. Otherwise, no matter where we go in the future, we would be walking with one eye closed due to missing a crucial piece of information, finally ending in an inescapable trap¡± The War God System responded: [Understood, you have decided to see for yourself how Xie Gu Hong obtained the method to forge the twin swords Heaven and Earth] ¡°Yep¡ª¡ª¨C wait, why don¡¯t I see Water God anywhere?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. [Her devolving was actually a form of self-harm, so she has now fallen dormant. We need to return to the real world before we can find a way to awaken her] the War God System replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed. An exit was finally seen on the other side of the light tunnel. Gu Qing Shan flew through. He appeared in a world of boundless pure white. There wasn¡¯t anything in this world except an arena. At the same time, a voice resounded in this world: [Wee to the cultivation-type treasure vault world. Countless Bygone Era cultivation methods, spells, and powerful tools are stored here] [As this world has lost its administrator, you must stand on the ring and prove your identity as a human to enter] Chapter 794 - Obstruction

Chapter 794: Obstruction

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Hearing this voice¡¯s words, Gu Qing Shan immediately thought of the sleeping Water God. Since she can¡¯t control this world anymore, the world has activated this automatic defense mechanism? Gu Qing Shan felt a bit of a headache. He asked: ¡°What if I¡¯m not human?¡± [You can enter if you simply prove your human identity] ¡°Can Deste monsters and the Divine race enter?¡± [You can enter if you simply prove your human identity] ¡°¡­Fine¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped onto the arena and stood still. An invisible wave swept through his body. [Wee, Elemental Water, Ice Caster cultivator. Your identity as a human has been verified, I will now answer your question] [If you were not human, you will be ejected by a spatial Law, unable to enter this System¡¯s world] [You may now enter this world] Hoh¡ª¡ª- An immense force acted on him. Gu Qing Shan felt like he was being squeezed into the void of space. ¡­ Intense blowing wind. A vast but sorrowful world. Spirit energy filled the air. Nature lived and prospered within this wonderful environment. Not a single person could be seen in this vastndscape. Only arge towering Daoist temple stood at a distance, connecting heaven and earth. Gu Qing Shan hovered in the blue sky, observing the Daoist temple. A faint barrier of white light stopped him here and made it so that he couldn¡¯t enter this world yet. The voice appeared again: [Please travel to the Daoist temple to look for the Bygone Era cultivation methods and treasure vault] Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly. Xie Gu Hong oncepiled all of his swordsmanship knowledge into a mega-size jade tag and passed it down to me. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have the time to even cultivate recently. If I haven¡¯t even grasped this swordsmanship, how am I going toprehend the Bygone Era spells and techniques? However, if nothing goes wrong, I can bring some weapons or cultivation scriptures back with me and gradually study them. He suddenly sensed something and looked down at the path leading up the mountain. A cultivator was there. He was the burly man that came here together with Xie Gu Hong. Still wearing nothing on top, he stood there with his staff in hand, apparently waiting for something. The screen in front of him disappeared. Gu Qing Shan appeared. The burly man immediately noticed Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Sect master Zhao¡± The burly man sped his fist to greet him. Gu Qing Shan recalled the man¡¯s name and also sped his fist: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Lin, what are you doing here?¡± The burly man told him apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you¡± ¡°Waiting for me?¡± ¡°Indeed, after you entered the other world, I immediately received the orders. The Lord said that if you appear in this ce, I need to obstruct and kill you¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent, then chuckled: ¡°You and I are both Void Revolution realm cultivators, what gives you the confidence that you can kill me?¡± The burly man propped his staff on his shoulder and replied: ¡°Humans are feeble and weak, killing you isn¡¯t very hard¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Humans¡­ you are also human, why are you speaking like that?¡± He didn¡¯t intend to waste time, so he wielded his de and attacked with several dozen cold shes. The burly man suddenly dropped his staff and smirked: ¡°Sect master Zhao, you do not know the wonders thate with being Eternal, let me show you right now¡± A dull purple glow suddenly appeared from his body to form an enclosed halo. The burly man spread his arms wide and allowed the cold shes to attack him directly. In just a few moments, his entire body was reduced to a fog of blood. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. He didn¡¯t try to block it at all? He pulled the frost de back. But the drifting fog of blood didn¡¯t fade away and simply moved around a bit in the air before turning back into the burly man. He reappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan,pletely intact. ¡°What are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled and asked. The burly man crossed his arms and casually smirked: ¡°Just like you, I¡¯m a human with flesh and blood. But I was reinforced with the power of Eternal¡± ¡°Sect master Zhao, your sect was already destroyed, so I pity you. How about you join us and also obtain this immortal body¡± Gu Qing Shan was incredibly shaken. As soon as he saw the purple glow from the burly man¡¯s body, he realized what was going on. This man called Lin had already surrendered himself to the terrifying True God from the Eternal Abyss¡ª¡ª- the Soul Shrieker. When Gu Qing Shan brought Barry and Kitty back to his home-world, he already saw this purple glow once. ¡ª¡ª-those people from God Institute! They killed the Protector of the 9 Lords. Luckily, Barry and Kitty happened to travel to his home-world as guests on that asion, and the two parties met. Kitty easily restrained them. But this purple glow appeared on their bodies at the time as well. From what Kitty said, even after those people were killed, their souls wouldn¡¯t be destroyed and would return to a certain location to be resurrected. But this burly man seems to be a lot more impressive than those people, he instantly resurrected after death. If that¡¯s the case¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him and be stuck here. If I tried to use the power of Divinity, the world itself might discover it and throw me out. How troublesome. ¡°Sect master Zhao, you won¡¯t defeat me, so I suggest you listen to what benefits we can give you before you decide¡± the burly man crossed his arms and spoke. Gu Qing Shan shouted in disbelief: ¡°What immortal body, I refuse to believe it! I wasn¡¯t using my full power just now!¡± He wielded the frost de and attacked with countlessyers of heavy cold shes. The burly man shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter what kind of attacks you use¡ª¡ª very well, let me show you one more time¡± Once again, he didn¡¯t bother to block and face the cold shes head-on. ¡ª¡ª-this was an all-out attack of a Void Revolution realm Ice caster, yet the burly man didn¡¯t even bother to block. He was directly turned into a fog of blood again. Now! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed as countless sword images manifested in his eyes. Title Skill, [True Soul Severing Eyes]! For a split moment, the fog of blood disappeared from this world. The [True Soul Severing Eyes] could create a temporary world from nothing, the fog of blood would then be pulled inside that world to face another all-out from Gu Qing Shan. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan activated his Divine Skill¡ª¡ª¡ª [Ground Shrink]! [Ground Shrink] could directly teleport him to any location within his inner sight. As a Void Beholder realm cultivator, his inner sight easily covered half of this world. In an instant, his body disappeared. Time continued to flow. The fog of blood once again manifested, gathered together, and reformed into the burly man. He appeared a bit surprised and praised: ¡°I never knew sect master Zhao had such a rare Eye-bound Thaumaturgy that could form a world of its own. Unfortunately, it still can¡¯t kill me¡± Zhao Wu Zong sighed: ¡°So you really can¡¯t die¡± The burly man asked: ¡°Sect master Zhao, do you still want to fight?¡± Zhao Wu Zong fell silent. He sent his voice over a thousand miles away: ¡°Gongzi, what should I do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Since he¡¯s stalling for time, then you don¡¯t need to fight either. Just talk to him and see if you can find out more information¡± ¡°¡­Gongzi¡­ I don¡¯t really know how to chat with strangers¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard about it? You know all my tricks, just use them¡± ¡°I understand, then what about gongzi?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°I need to check the Daoist temple to see what exactly happened to Xie Gu Hong¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Taking Gu Qing Shan¡¯s orders, Shannu looked at the burly man and hesitantly asked: ¡°What do I need to do to obtain that power you have?¡± The burly man was a bit surprised and joyfully asked: ¡°So you¡¯ve thought it through, sect master Zhao?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I still don¡¯t understand what happened with you¡ª¨C¡± Zhao Wu Zong appeared a bit puzzled. The burly man happily continued: ¡°Wait just a minute, I will ask the great True God to see if they are willing to ept you as their devout believer¡± He formed a hand seal with both hands and began muttering to himself. Zhao Wu Zong silently stood there without attacking. A few momentster. The burly man¡¯s eyebrows raised just a bit. ¡ª¡ª¨Coriginally, I only mentioned this to stall for time. But the situation was a lot different from what I expected. This Zhao guy seems to be a bit hesitant, but his eyes showed a very clear desire and craving. Did he really get persuaded already? Zhao Wu Zong is a considerable VIP in the cultivation world, and the True God felt him to be dangerous enough to order me to stop him¡ª¡ª¡ª If I were able to get someone like this to surrender to the True God, wouldn¡¯t that be a great contribution? If that¡¯s the case¡­ The burly man swept his unnecessary thoughts aside and entered a meditative state to seek out the Eternal True God¡¯s will. A few momentster. The burly man smiled: ¡°Congrattions, you have obtained the True God¡¯s favor¡± Zhao Wu Zong asked: ¡°True God? You mean the Divinities are also here?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand, the bunch that took over the Sky Beyond Heaven aren¡¯t actually Gods¡± the burly man exined. ¡°Huh? What does that mean?¡± ¡°Let me slowly exin to you¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Zhao Wu Zong stopped him. ¡°What? You want to change your mind?¡± the burly man¡¯s expression turned angry. ¡°That¡¯s not it¡± Zhao Wu Zong took out a formation te and arranged a soundproof formation around the two of them. With this formation, no cultivator from the outside would be able to tell what was being discussed inside the formation. ¡ª¡ªnaturally, the cultivators inside wouldn¡¯t be able to extend their inner sight outwards either. Zhao Wu Zong spoke with a serious expression: ¡°If this is a confidential matter, being careful is a must. We can¡¯t allow anyone or anything to listen in on us¡± The burly man faintly sensed the soundproof formation and chuckled: ¡°Sect master Zhao, you¡¯re too careful¡± ¡­ On another side. A few thousand miles away. A fish that was swimming inside a pond silently transformed into a waterbird and took flight. After a few moments, the waterbird disappeared. Another Zhao Wu Zong appeared and began to head for therge Daoist temple at full speed. Chapter 795 - Treasure vault

Chapter 795: Treasure vault

Standing in front of the Daoist temple, Gu Qing Shan looked up. The wall of the Daoist temple was raised as tall as the sky itself so he wasn¡¯t able to see the end. ording to the subsystem of this world, the Daoist temple was the vault that stored the cultivation scriptures and weapons from the Bygone Era. But because this world was under constant control of the Deste race, no human cultivator had ever made it here. ¡ª¡ª¨Cno. From what I found out, it wasn¡¯t under the control of the Deste race, it was under the Soul Shrieker¡¯s split body. From a power perspective, the Soul Shrieker¡¯s split body was unbeatable in the Deste race and had the ability to ughter Divinity like killing chickens. But it allowed Xie Gu Hong¡¯s group to enter this ce. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly before acting. He pressed his hand on the door of the Daoist temple. A voice came from the door. [Wee, human civilian, little boy] [This venue stores many cultivation-type scripture inheritance and treasures, a total of 36 floors. Each floor has its own kinds of treasures and scriptures] [Attention please, you may only choose one treasure when you enter] [Some treasures have a certain level of recoil characteristic, some treasures will choose their own masters, as well as various other circumstances] [Make sure to be careful, remember it well, remember!] Rumble! The door opened to either side. Gu Qing Shan entered the Daoist temple. The first floor of the Daoist temple was empty. There was only a single warp formation at the very center. Gu Qing Shan scanned through with his inner sight. This was a short-distance warp formation. Short-distance warp formations were the simplest of all the formations, so much so that this formation from the Bygone Era wasn¡¯t that different from how they exist in the future. The warp formation was already engraved with spirit stones by someone else, so they were ready to operate at any moment. As an expert formation user, Gu Qing Shan quickly went around the formation to carefully sense the state of each spirit stone. These spirit stones were rtively energized so they formed a gently circting stable circuit of spirit energy. The scattered spirit energy fluctuations around the formation have already settled down, but there was still a tiny bit of spatial fluctuation in the void of space. ¡­half an hour. From this fluctuation, thest time the formation was activated should be about half an hour ago. ¡ª¡ªyes, that must have been Xie Gu Hong. Gu Qing Shan walked into the formation. Oong! With a bright glow, the formation warped Gu Qing Shan away from this floor. The second floor. Gu Qing Shan appeared on a high tform. He was a bit shocked to see the scenery in front of him. A vast sea of shiny metals was right below the high tform. Countless weapons and armors were piled up there,yered one upon another, too many to even try and count. There was no way to see how deep this pile of artifacts was. Even with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyesight, all he could see was a tform at a distance extremely far away. Gu Qing Shan leapt off the high tform and used [Ground Shrink]! He didn¡¯t bother to look at this ¡®sea¡¯ of treasures a second time. ¡ª¡ª-the burly man specifically waited at the entrance to this word to obstruct him. Since that was the case, Gu Qing Shan decided to move as quickly as possible to see what exactly happened! A secondter, Gu Qing Shan made it past this sea of artifacts and reached another high tform. Another warp formation. The various slots on this formation have also been engraved full of spirit stones. Gu Qing Shan stood on it and was instantly warped away. He left the 2nd floor and reached the 3rd floor. This floor was different from the previous one. Innumerable talismans silently hovered below the high tform. The Elemental talismans glowed with the appropriate Elemental color. Reinforcement types talismans weren¡¯t glowing as countless runes flickered in and out of the void of space around them instead. Spatial talismans have all gathered in one ce to form a warped and twisted subspace. There were also various kinds of strange and mysterious talismans that stood alone in their corners. Gu Qing Shan only nced at them briefly without feeling moved. He quickly found the high tform that led to the next floor, used [Ground Shrink] again and moved to it. The 4th floor. Clouds drifted about this ce. Cultivation scriptures and techniques filled the area below the high tform. These scriptures weren¡¯t tooplicated, so they didn¡¯t need to be taught with special recordings or engraved directly into the mind. Books were more than enough to do it. Gu Qing Shan knew that there definitely were a few sword techniques among those books. The Bygone Era and the Age of Old didn¡¯t have the concept of Secret Sword Arts, as all of their sword techniques, were highly destructive and powerful. From what he knew about swordsmanship over the ages, the cultivators of the future were troubled by two main factors: their cultivation was not high enough, and they didn¡¯t have enough spirit energy. They had no choice but to use all of their wits and innovation to focus all their strength into a single strike and exert power beyond what was normally possible. This was how Secret Sword Arts were born. Purely from the perspective of swordsmanship, this was an improvement. If the Secret Sword Arts of the future were to be taught to the ancient sword cultivators¡ª¡ª¨C Thanks to their cultivation and immense spirit energy, the Secret Arts of the future would have allowed them to unleash even more of their terrifying power. Gu Qing Shan only hesitated for a brief moment before giving up on the idea of searching for a scripture from below. There were more important things for him to do right now! He quickly leapt onto the higher tform and warped to the next floor. The 5th floor. Spirit energy here had condensed into a stream of water that flowed around an ind that exuded vitality. This was an ancient spirit garden that cultivated all sorts of precious and rare herbs. Sweeping through them with his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t see Xie Gu Hong here, so he once again leaped onto the high tform and moved to the next floor. Sure enough, spirit stones have been engraved into all of the slots of the formation again. Gu Qing Shan activated the formation and left this floor. The 6th floor. Countless precious Smithing materials floated in the air. The 7th floor. This ce was filled with miniature treasure tools that could be worn on one¡¯s body, like earrings, rings, scrunchie, gem ornaments, and other small trinkets that are usually carried around. The 8th floor. From this floor onwards, there were a lot fewer items. Gu Qing Shan immediately noticed a turtle shell in the middle of the room. This turtle shell gave off an indescribable sense of vicissitudes, it was even giving off faint strands of dim light that were drifting to the sky. This was the highest grade of Divination tools, even aplete novice like Gu Qing Shan was able to faintly sense some images on top of it with his spirit sense. Gu Qing Shan sighed. I don¡¯t know anything about Divination, but if either Xie Dao Ling or Qin Xiao Lou had this turtle shell, they would be able to predict everything rted to Bai Hua sect for the next few hundred years. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan suddenly thought of something. Could it be that the Bygone Era humanity had to leave so hurriedly because they knew too much? Shaking his head, Gu Qing Shan decided not to think too much about this. He leapt up,nded on the tform to the next floor, casually activated the formation and left. The 9th floor. Sprites of dimly glowing light hovered in the air, dancing like fireflies beneath the high tform. Seeing this, Gu Qing Shan was a bit shocked. This was the Spirit Endowment technique from the Age of Old, each of them were a different Thaumaturgy that was made into these sprites of light. If one wanted to obtain these techniques, they only needed to touch the sprite of light and absorb what was inside. Certain powerful spells and techniques that can split seas and move mountains were inherited and passed on through this method by dead cultivators. However, the method to do this has been lost to the ages. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the time to search for the secret of these Spirit Endowment lights. He once again left. The 10th floor. At this level, there were even fewer items than before, but they were considerably more precious. Gu Qing Shanpletely ignored every item he saw to prevent himself from being unable to restrain his desires. He flew directly to the tform leading to the next floor. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-the warp formation here was still engraved full of spirit stones. Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally. Even after seeing so many treasures, Xie Gu Hong still didn¡¯t care for any of them. So what exactly was Xie Gu Hong doing? The light of the formation shed. Gu Qing Shan vanished from this floor. The 11th floor. There were a total of 30 armors on this floor. Even without anyone wearing them, just by standing there, these armors gave off a sense of power and charm that would tempt anyone who saw them to take them away. Gu Qing Shan immediately left without looking back. The 12th floor. Over 20 pills were happily ying with each other below the high tform. ¡ª¡ª-they had gained life and became sentient. Even without eating or drinking them, any cultivator would gain immense benefits just by carrying one of these pills on their body. The 13th floor. 18 formation tes lightly hovered in mid-air, various supernatural phenomena manifesting around their void of space where they were. Gu Qing Shan was feeling a bit impatient. Why isn¡¯t there a single trace of him, which floor did Xie Gu Hong actually go to? The 14th floor. Numerous spirit beast summoning tes were disyed here. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know how the Bygone Era humans guaranteed that these spirit beasts would still exist until this day. There wasn¡¯t much time, so he didn¡¯t bother to investigate this. The 15th floor. Many jade disks hovered in the air. These jade disks had the ability to open some Heaven¡¯s Grotto from the Bygone Era. Gu Qing Shan was feeling very tempted. But Xie Gu Hong was still nowhere to be seen. He had no choice but to keep moving forward. The 16th floor. ¡°Sect master Zhao, you are here as well?¡± A familiar voice called out. Gu Qing Shan was d. Xie Gu Hong and the white-haired old man were standing in front of a row of jade tags. They both turned their heads to see him. Gu Qing Shan noticed that Xie Gu Hong was holding a bronze mirror. Bronze¡­ mirror? Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t think this ce would be an inheritance site of humanity. Pce Master Xie, did you choose this bronze mirror?¡± Xie Gu Hong replied: ¡°This was the treasure that fellow Dao seeker Lin left behind before his death¡± ¡®Fellow Dao seeker Lin¡¯, was referring to the burly man. ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Lin is dead?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The white-haired old man answered with a heavy voice: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Lin chose this bronze mirror, but he passed away from receiving the bacsh from it when he tried to use it¡± ¡°Passed away from receiving bacsh¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated. Xie Gu Hong sighed: ¡°Indeed, to find out the truth of the Divinity and the Deste race, fellow Dao seeker Lin paid the price with his life¡± Chapter 796 - King of The Dead

Chapter 796: King of The Dead

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 ¡ª-That wasn¡¯t death from recoil at all! That martial cultivator called Lin still isn¡¯t dead. Even now, that Void Revolution realm martial cultivator was still standing guard at the entrance of this world. He was patiently exining to Shannu about the greatness of the Eternal True God. But Xie Gu Hong and the white-haired old man didn¡¯t know about this. Xie Gu Hong and the white-haired old man haven¡¯t seen the Soul Shrieker and they don¡¯t know what the Eternal Abyss is. They haven¡¯t even seen the sight of a cultivator¡¯s limitless resurrection after death, that¡¯s why even though they were greatly aplished cultivators, they still couldn¡¯t discover the unimaginable clues from the dead body. That¡¯s why they mistakenly thought that the martial cultivator called Lin was dead. ¡ª¡ª-dead from the bronze mirror¡¯s recoil. Then¡­ What kind of secret was hidden inside the mirror that the martial cultivator called Lin would give up his life to show Xie Gu Hong and the white-haired old man? Gu Qing Shan nced at the white-haired old man. No changes. He looks like he doesn¡¯t know anything. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°To think fellow Dao seeker Lin sacrificed his own life for the sake of our humanity¡¯s future, a true example to follow¡± Xie Gu Hong and the white-haired old man nodded in agreement. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What kind of secret was he looking for?¡± Xie Gu Hong gave the bronze mirror to Gu Qing Shan and spoke with a sad tone: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Lin used his life to erase the seal on the bronze mirror. Sect master Zhao, you can see for yourself what secrets lie within¡± Gu Qing Shan received the mirror. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Item: Historic Mirror of Light and Shadow] [Description: An item from the Bygone Era that humans used to record secrets] The two lines of text faded. Some faint images began to appear inside the mirror. The birth of the Deste race was something that the Bygone Era humanity just happened to aplish. As time went by, the Bygone Era humanity discovered that they could leave a few simple matters to the Deste monsters to do, so they began to give them a bit more power and abilities. And then the secret of the Divinities¡¯ birth. A failed experiment. They were personalbat Soul Artifacts that went past their expiration dates. The secrets of both the Deste race and Divine race were shown to Gu Qing Shan just like that. They were indeed urate, the same as what Gu Qing Shan had learnt. ¡ª¡ª-in fact, within the mirror, the two races¡¯ actions to harvest the lives of humanity was shown even clearer. ¡°Sect master Zhao, do you think what¡¯s recorded inside this bronze mirror is true?¡± Xie Gu Hong asked. Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly: ¡°It¡¯s too clear to be false¡± Xie Gu Hong nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve watched it many times,bined with some of the crucial historical records, I found what was shown to be urate¡± The white-haired old man sighed and spoke dejectedly: ¡°The fate of humanity has truly been too sorrowful¡± Xie Gu Hong and Gu Qing Shan both fell silent. The white-haired old man took out a tortoise shell and carefully observed the patterns on its shell. He began to mumble something. Xie Gu Hong asked: ¡°Old Meng, what are you trying to calcte?¡± The white-haired old man paused and replied: ¡°This is a treasure vault of the Bygone Era humans, there must be something here that can help us change the current situation and change the future of humanity!¡± He showed a sorrowful and resolute expression: ¡°I must find that something!¡± Xie Gu Hong scowled: ¡°No! To predict the chaotic tides, you¡¯ve already paid a lot of your life, you can¡¯t calcte the fate of humanity as well!¡± The old man was a Void Wanderer realm cultivator, so it wasn¡¯t an issue for him to spend life force to predict the next chaotic tides. But what he wanted to do now was find the item that would change the future of humanity within this treasure vault. This had already gone past regr Divination or calctions, this was rted to the movement of the entire world, and definitely not something the old man could take! Gu Qing Shan also tried to stop him: ¡°You¡¯re crazy, if you do that, even if you find that item, you would die!¡± The white-haired old man replied: ¡°Sect master Zhao, didn¡¯t you also want to risk your life to avenge your sect?¡± Xie Gu Hong hurriedly shouted: ¡°But sect master Zhao wouldn¡¯t throw his life away meaninglessly¡ª¡ª¨C you should not perform this Divination, otherwise you will surely die!¡± ¡°If I can find a way to fight against the Deste race and Divine race, then my death is worth it. Don¡¯t stop me, this is my final choice!¡± the white-haired old man dered. Boom! An intense wind came off the old man¡¯s body, making his hair and beard flutter without end. His hands formed aplicated set of seals and loudly dered: ¡°I burn all my lifespan, present to me the method to conquer my enemies!¡± The tortoise shell in his hand shattered and crumbled to dust. From how it seemed, the Divination wasplete. There was no going back now! The old man will have to give up his life! Xie Gu Hong and Gu Qing Shan exchanged looks, feeling a sense of sorrow from one another. The old man started to float upwards and fly into the warp formation leading to the next floor. He shouted: ¡°The vague Heaven¡¯s Will had descended on my body, allowing me to sense a certain treasure!¡± ¡°Quicklye with me¡ª¡ª I won¡¯t be able to endure this for long!¡± Xie Gu Hong and Gu Qing Shan both chase after him. All three people stepped into the warp formation and vanished from this floor. 17th floor. 18th floor. 19th floor. ¡­ 33rd floor! The old man finally stopped here. His aura was now incredibly weak, his eye sockets sunken in, hisplexion was pale like he was at his deathbed. Under Gu Qing Shan¡¯s and Xie Gu Hong¡¯s help, he finally arrived in front of a certain treasure. It was a piece of long, dark purple rock that seems to be about 5 meters long. ¡°This is it¡± the old man weakly said. Xie Gu Hong and Gu Qing Shan both walked closer to the rock. The old man reached his hand out, trying to grab it. But he seemed to have already exhausted all his strength, unable to even grab it. ¡°Let me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He helped the old man close his hand around the rock and lightly shook it. The long piece of rock crumbled into dust and revealed two jade tags inside. The old man hurriedly grabbed the two jade tags, then coughed up blood. He seems to have reached the end of his rope. ¡°Pce Master Xie¡­¡± The old man spoke with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m here¡± Xie Gu Hong held the old man up and replied. The old man took a deep breath and tried his best to speak: ¡°I was able to divine this, this¡­ this is the method to forge the twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± ¡°The twin swords Heaven and Earth?¡± Xie Gu Hong doubtfully asked. ¡°Indeed, the twin swords Heaven and Earth, weapons made specifically to kill the Divine race and Deste monsters¡± While speaking, blood was flowing from the old man¡¯s seven orifices, but he endured and continued: ¡°The material that makes up these two jade tags are unique, there are no others like them. You need to imbue these two jade tags into each of the twin swords to fullyplete them, remember it!¡± ¡°I will¡± Xie Gu Hong sincerely told him. At this point, the old man seemed to have regained a bit of his spirit as his expression became a bit less pale. Xie Gu Hong and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces. They both knew that the old man had already reached his final moments. The man old took another breath and spoke: ¡°Promise me¡­ You will forge the¡­ twin swords Heaven and Earth¡­ and change humanity¡¯s¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t finished, but he already couldn¡¯t say another word. Xie Gu Hong cut in: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this Xie Gu Hong will definitely do it!¡± The old man appeared to be d and closed his mouth. His head suddenly became limp, his bodypletely sunk down in their hands. He was dead. Xie Gu Hong and Gu Qing Shan both said nothing. They only lifted the old man¡¯s body on either side, feeling a deep sense of sorrow and loss. A whileter. Xie Gu Hong stood up first. He carefully put the two jade tags away and spoke with a lonely expression: ¡°Sect master Zhao, have you picked a treasure yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised for a split second. He replied: ¡°I have¡± Xie Gu Hong continued: ¡°I haven¡¯t, I will now go through the remaining floors until I find a treasure I want, and then immediately leave this ce¡± ¡°Leave this ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xie Gu Hong said with conviction: ¡°Yes, I want to return¡ª¡ª- from this moment on, I can¡¯t risk any other dangers, I need to bring the method of forging the twin swords Heaven and Earth back to humanity¡± Gu Qing Shan was still holding the old man¡¯s body and sighed: ¡°Then go, I will stay here with him for a while longer, don¡¯t mind me¡± Xie Gu Hong nodded and sped his fist: ¡°Take care¡± He leapt onto the warp formation and immediately left. Gu Qing Shan just sat there for a bit longer. He gently put the old man¡¯s body back on the ground, still holding onto one of his hands. ¡°For humanity, what a great sacrifice and aplishment¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly muttered. He grabbed a ck scepter from the void of space. The horned skull on top of the scepter suddenly jerked. A red glow emerged out from its eyes. The most terrifying moment for all dead people was here! As if sensing something, the body on the ground suddenly glowed purple. At the very next moment, it began to give off an intense aura as if it was waking up. This was a conversion between the boundary of life and death,pletely unimaginable, unexinable, and unbelievable. This was the power of the Eternal True God! But Gu Qing Shan was currently holding onto the body¡¯s hand. Elemental Lightning of Life, [Dreamjolt]! [Dreamjolt: When hit by your Elemental Lightning spirit energy, the target¡¯s consciousness will connect with the Lightning and be forced to enter a brief dreamscape, during which they lose control of their body. Duration: 5 seconds] [Note: This is the evolved Thaumaturgy from Stunned, Rigid and Severance, no living being is immune to it] The old man immediately went limp again. The purple glow from his body instantly faded¡ª¡ª since the spell was interrupted, for the next few seconds, he had turned back into a dead person. Gu Qing Shan directly stabbed the Devil King Warden Rod into his chest. The body let out a sharp, harrowing scream. He tried to struggle and resurrect himself again. But as soon as he tried to trigger the purple glow, a sword cut off his head. The old man was once again a corpse. The sword didn¡¯t go away and stayed right at his neck, cutting it off again and again. ¡°If you struggle any more, I¡¯m going to use the scepter¡± Gu Qing Shan gently said. A bright red glow manifested around the Devil King Warden Rod. Sensing the power of eternal death from the scepter, the body froze and stopped struggling. ¡°How impressive¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally. He started to give off faint killing intent. Sensing his killing intent, the old man hurriedly begged: ¡°Please forgive me! Don¡¯t kill me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice became contemtion: ¡°Even as an Eternal life form, you could sense the power of eternal death from my scepter?¡± ¡°Yes, I know about it, this is the presence of the Huang Quan path from the Samsara¡± As soon as he said that, the old man tried to grab the Devil King Warden Rod with his hands, apparently trying to do something. But his hands were immediately turned into blood mist as he screamed even more painfully. ¡ª¡ª-this was the scepter of the Devil King, representing one of the three unrivaled powers of the Huang Quan path, how could a mere dead person touch it? Gu Qing Shan held the scepter, looked down and stared at the dead old man. ¡°Do you want to live?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes¡± the white-haired old man immediately nodded. In fact, if he didn¡¯t wish for eternal life, why would he betray his past? ¡°So you want to live? Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly turned the scepter. Since the old man was being pierced by the scepter at his chest, he immediately felt intense pain. ¡°Aaaaaa! Forgive me, I beg you, I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡± the old man begged. Gu Qing Shan stopped his hand, feeling a bit more refreshed. ¡°In Xie Gu Hong¡¯s eyes, that martial cultivator¡¯s death was real, the information in the mirror was also real¡ª¡ª¨C they were so real I couldn¡¯t even find any mistakes in them, and then your death was also real¡± ¡°No wonder Xie Gu Hong was able to find the jade tags to forge the twin swords Heaven and Earth, no wonder humanity believes so strongly in forging the twin swords in the future¡± ¡°No wonder regardless of the time, the Deste race never tried to stop humanity from forging the twin swords Heaven and Earth, not even once¡± ¡°Regardless of the time?¡± the white-haired old man was a bit puzzled. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. His voice became grimly low: ¡°Alright, now please tell me, what exactly are the twin swords Heaven and Earth?¡± Chapter 797 - Secret of The Twin Swords

Chapter 797: Secret of The Twin Swords

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The old manid on the ground, moaning from the constant pain of being impaled by the Devil King Warden Rod. He tried his best to let out his voice and spoke: ¡°So you want to know the secret of the twin swords?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Of course, that¡¯s why I came here¡± The old man stared at Gu Qing Shan and gritted his teeth: ¡°The Eternal True God nned for a very long time to be able to reach this point. If you manage to ruin the n because of me, I will definitely be eaten by the True God¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ll die right now¡± Gu Qing Shan directly dered. Both a ck and a red glow appeared on the Devil King Warden Rod, slowly weaving together to form an eerie light that slowly crept down into the old man¡¯s body. This was the scepter¡¯s power of [Dispersion]. A dead person eaten by the Devil King Warden Rod would only be the scepter¡¯s nutrient, unable to ever revive. Hah, hah, hah¡ª¡ª A heavy voice came from the Devil King Warden Rod as if it was preparing to feast. The old man began trembling. As a dead person, it was impossible for him to hide or conceal his fear towards the Devil King Warden Rod. All of a sudden, the old man cried out in a broken tone of voice: ¡°I¡¯m only a minion, how could I know what the True God wants to do? Please spare my life, I will even be your servant!¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke without changing his expression: ¡°I can tell that the Soul Shrieker is very invested in this matter¡± ¡°That martial cultivator¡¯s job was only to stop me, while the one who strung this entire matter along was you¡ª¡ª- a mere minion wouldn¡¯t be trusted so much or be assigned such an important role¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you are no minion, don¡¯t lie in front of me¡± The old man froze. ¡°I won¡¯t ept any begging¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly dered: ¡°Onest time, tell me, or die¡± His killing intent became stronger. Staring at his eyes that contained no emotions, the old man had countless thoughts, but none of them would guarantee his life. He sighed and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Tell me first, how did you notice the truth about this? Only then can I tell you about the twin swords¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned: ¡°This is a transaction?¡± ¡°Yes, if the reason why this matter failed was due to the True God¡¯s arrangements, they wouldn¡¯t arbitrarily devour subordinates like us¡± the old man said. ¡°I have to confirm that I would be alive before I told you anything, otherwise there¡¯s no reason for me to do unnecessary things¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before confirming: ¡°I also prefer fair transactions, so I can tell you, but if you change your mind, I will immediately grant you eternal death¡± ¡°Agreed¡± the old man quickly epted. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Truthfully, this was so simple that I didn¡¯t even need to think to see the truth¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly exined: ¡°Because as soon as I reached this world, someone tried to stop me¡ª¡ª¨C your God is still stuck on another world, unable toe here due to my interference, but since it was afraid that I would mess up its n, it ordered someone to block my way and temporarily stop me¡± ¡°Since it wanted to stop me, it was clear that its arrangements were still ongoing in this world¡± ¡°After escaping from the obstruction, I caught up with you and Xie Gu Hong¡± ¡°It was a simple process of elimination: One of you must be trying to do something by the God¡¯s orders, so there must be an issue with either you or Xie Gu Hong¡± ¡°All I needed to do was keep observing¡± ¡°After you died, the only one left that could have an issue was Xie Gu Hong¡± ¡°But at this point, I still haven¡¯t confirmed if you were truly dead or if you have the resurrection power granted by the Soul Shrieker and only faked your death¡± ¡°If I wanted to find the key to the issue, I only needed to perform a simple confirmation¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-confirm if you were truly dead or just faking death¡± ¡°Since you were faking your death, then the issue must have obviously lied on what you did before¡± ¡°And you only did a single thing: Telling Xie Gu Hong about how crucial the twin swords Heaven and Earth were to humanity¡¯s future¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s an issue with you, there must also be in issue with what you did¡± ¡°And so there must be an issue with the twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I don¡¯t even want to exin this elementary-level deduction process a second time¡± The white-haired old man trembled. He thought over and over, then couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Are you also an existence from within the Eternal Abyss?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. His tone simply became cold and merciless: ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about who I am, now it¡¯s your turn to fulfill our bargain¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, why did you purposefully give the jade tags with the forging method for the twin swords to Xie Gu Hong?¡± The old man nced at Gu Qing Shan, then at the Devil King Warden Rod, and recalled his previous words, slowly showing a dejected expression. The old man sighed: ¡°The True God needs a weapon¡± ¡°A weapon?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old man continued: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not sure what it is exactly, but they require the most precious material within the Eternal Abyss to be forged into the twin swords Heaven and Earth¡ª¡ª for humanity, these two swords by themselves can be used as swords, but they were in fact only crucialponents within that weapon¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°You told Xie Gu Hong that the two jade tags need to be imbued inside the twin swords because those jade tags themselves are materials from within the Eternal Abyss?¡± ¡°They are, you really responded too quickly¡± the old man sighed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Soul Shrieker forge the swords itself?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old man hesitated briefly before gritting his teeth: ¡°The twin swords Heaven and Earth must be forged with extreme precision, and it must be done for over several years to fullyplete¡± ¡°The True God¡¯s main body is still asleep, only one of their split bodies are awake¡± ¡°The avatar exists in order to provide nutrient to the main body, it is great at fighting, but it doesn¡¯t know how to forge weapons¡± ¡°Because of this, the avatar has to rely on an intelligent species to create the twin swords¡± ¡°The avatar believes that the human cultivators to be extremely weak and only have enough intelligence and technique to forge the weapons, but are unable to pose a threat. That¡¯s why it arranged everything¡± Gu Qing Shan silently listened and asked: ¡°Why was its body sleeping?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about this¡± the old man replied. ¡°Did the avatar ever tell you why it needs to forge the twin swords?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Toplete that weapon, but it didn¡¯t tell me what the weapon was specifically¡± the old man answered. Gu Qing Shan tried another question: ¡°Did you surrender yourself to it? Why didn¡¯t you find someone to directly help it instead?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡± the old man smiled bitterly, ¡°at least 5 to 10, Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivators need to work together to forge the twin swords¡± The old man continued: ¡°Cultivators of that realm can¡¯t win against the avatar, but they can¡¯t be controlled by it either¡ª¡ª since it couldn¡¯t enter the Primordial Heaven Realm¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°You said it couldn¡¯t enter the Primordial Heaven Realm?¡± ¡°Yes, in the Bygone Era, a defensive measure was put around the Primordial Heaven Realm, making it so that if the True God appeared inside, they would be immediately warped away¡± the old man exined. ¡°But it was able to go in when it acted as the Lord of Destion¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. ¡°Only for a short moment, when time runs out, it would still be discovered and be warped away¡± the white-haired old man answered. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. No wonder the Lord of Destion left so quickly after killing the Divine King in the previous war. That was because it couldn¡¯t stay for too long. The old man continued: ¡°More importantly, even though the True God supplied the method and main materials to forge the twin swords, they didn¡¯t give the other materials¡± ¡°Other materials?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes, these two swords require all of the power and resources of the Divine race and humanity, including most of the Primordial Heaven Realm¡¯s resources as well as sacrificing the bodies and souls of humans and Divinities in order to trulyplete¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, both the Divine race and humanity would rather die in battle than forge the twin swords¡± The old man continued: ¡°That¡¯s why the best method for them is to create a trap, a lie for humanity to believe in¡± At that point, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Indeed, once humans are deep enough in despair, they would surely devote all their resources, some would even be more than willing to give up their souls and ce all of humanity¡¯s hopes into these two swords¡± ¡°This would certainly make it so that humanity would willingly create the twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± Chapter 798 - The Earth Sword Won’t Die

Chapter 798: The Earth Sword Won¡¯t Die

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The white-haired old man observed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression. When he saw that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows weren¡¯t too tightly knitted anymore, he carefully spoke: ¡°As you have asked, I¡¯ve told you everything I know¡± ¡°Please, let me go!¡± Saying so, the old man was already moaning and crying a little. Gu Qing Shan said nothing and just flicked his hand. The Devil King Warden Rod left the old man¡¯s body and was hidden back into the void of space next to Gu Qing Shan. The old man immediately flew backward. While flying, he also activated the purple glow With the power of his Eternal property, the old man returned to life in just one breath¡¯s worth of time. It was now that he showed an expression of relief. That scepter was too terrifying, it was able topletely dominate me as a dead person. Only after returning to life did I not feel the despair and dread anymore. But then¡ª¡ª- Was he really so na?ve that he would really let me go? The old man appeared puzzled and couldn¡¯t help himself asking: ¡°Are you really not going to kill me?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I always keep to a transaction, since I told you to exchange your life for information, I¡¯m going to hold myself to it¡± The old man shook his head: ¡°I really can¡¯t believe you would be so na?ve, only a dead man can hold a secret. If I survive and report this to the True God, you¡¯re never going to get away from them¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so at all. In fact, I think only an idiot would use their own death to keep a secret¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Fool!¡± the old man shouted. Oom¡ª¡ª- Intense spirit energy erupted from his body. In a sh, the old man¡¯s hands turned into blurred images as he made aplicated set of hand seals. The Secret Art had been prepared! At this very moment, as soon as the old man poured spirit energy into the hand seal, a powerful spellbined with his Thaumaturgy would be unleashed! ¡°If a fool like you managed to be the sect master of Drifting Moon Immortal Sect, it was inevitable that Drifting Moon Immortal Sect was destroyed!¡± the old man smirked. When he wanted to infuse spirit energy, he saw that Gu Qing Shan had already crossed both hands behind his back, casually looking at him. The old man: ¡°¡­¡± An indescribable feeling started welling up inside his mind. This piece of shit! I¡¯ve already obtained an immortal body. I¡¯ve already prepared a powerful technique of absolute destruction. Why do I not dare attack him when I see him like that? The old man held himself back again and again, but finally asked: ¡°Standing there like that, are you already prepared to die in my hands?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Not at all¡± The old man questioned: ¡°Do you really believe I would feel grateful that you let me go just once?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it either, I simply feel that with your level of intelligence, you¡¯d be able to see the key point of this matter¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The old man was surprised. With my level of intelligence¡­ You shit! I don¡¯t understand anything!!! The old man felt like going crazy. At this point, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What is your mission?¡± The old man replied: ¡°Of course it¡¯s to make Xie Gu Hong bring the twin sword jade tags away¡± As soon as he said so, he was stunned. ¡­oh yeah. I¡¯ve already finished the mission that the True God assigned. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°My subordinate is holding your God back in another world, but probably not for much longer, you should probably leave now, I¡¯ll be leaving soon as well¡± The old man was stunned again. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already finished the mission, I would be praised by the True God. But if I tried to fight Zhao Wu Zong here, if I couldn¡¯t defeat him¡ª¨C Wait a minute! Zhao Wu Zong is the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect¡¯s master, he has countless treasure tools, numerous means, even his cultivation is 1 step higher than mine. Even if I have an immortal body, it would be very hard to easily defeat him. The most likely thing to happen is a stalemate. It would be a very long battle. At that time, the True God woulde here to check the situation¡ª¡ª- And I¡¯m still fighting him. The True God would definitely catch Zhao Wu Zong themselves. If the True God asks, how am I going to exin this? That I was already captured, tortured, and forced to divulge the True God¡¯s secrets? The old man shivered. No matter what happens, revealing the True God¡¯s secret is the heaviest form of betrayal! The only oue for a traitor when faced with the Eternal True God is¡­ The old man couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. That definitely can¡¯t happen! He immediately pulled his hands back and spoke awkwardly: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going first. You should leave soon as well, don¡¯t let the True God catch you¡± Saying so, the old man stepped on a white cloud pattern on the floor. Noticing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze, he patiently exined: ¡°This is the exit, there¡¯s one on every floor, as soon as you pick an item, it will teleport you back to the Deste world¡± ¡°Alright, farewell¡± Gu Qing Shan briefly sped his fist. ¡°You too, farewell¡± the old man also sped his fist in return instinctively. He vanished from this floor. Right before he disappeared, the old man realized that he had just sped his fist to greet the other party. That person¡­ how¡­ For some reason, a thought suddenly appeared in the old man¡¯s mind. ¡ª¡ª¡ªI never want to face this sect master Zhao again. Even if I have to fight to exhaustion for several days, even if I have to climb a mountain of des or swim through a sea of fire. I really don¡¯t want to meet him again. ¡­ After the old man left. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. Some scattered white hair came off the ground, he carefully ced them inside a pouch before putting it in his Inventory Bag. Just now, when he used [Dreamjolt] to restrain the old man and the Chao Yin sword to cut off his head, he happened to also cut some of his hair. At appropriate times, I might be able to use this hair. Excessive preparation was far better than insufficient preparation. Gu Qing Shan put everything away and fell into thought. It turns out the twin swords Heaven and Earth are weapons that came from the Eternal Abyss. ¡ª¨Cand they were onlyponents of some sort of weapon. It could be said that the Soul Shrieker¡¯s n had already failed. From what I know, when the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce was destroyed, Xie Gu Hong had Huang Zhan bring the wounded Earth sword away. But since I entered that fragment of time, I know that only Shen Yang managed to survive out of his three disciples. Shen Yang brought both the Earth sword and the sleeping Xie Dao Ling into a certain fragment of the Samsara. ¡ª¨Cwhichter on became the cultivation world. Shen Yang was probably wounded quite badly during his wrestle with Zhao Kuan, that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t pass on all the inheritance of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. That¡¯s why many of the cultivation world¡¯s average standards were so low, they didn¡¯t even know many of what used to be considered basics. As history goes, the Earth sword managed to be passed on and Xie Dao Ling also lived on. Perhaps the Soul Shrieker never expected that the Divinity¡¯s framing would cause the Earth sword to suddenly disappear from the Primordial Heaven Realm. As for the Heaven sword, it was hidden away by humanity through countless phantom images. Neither of these swords were easy to find. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s why, at the final moments of the Age of old, the twin swords Heaven and Earth weren¡¯t stolen away, and they didn¡¯t be weapons of the Eternal Abyss. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s ns failed. But! However! I came back through countless years in time, arriving at the Age of Old from the far future. I came with the Earth sword. The Heaven sword¡¯s hiding ce was also slowly being revealed. This gave the Eternal True God a second chance to steal the twin swords. Destiny is such a miraculous thing, it can¡¯t be exined at all. Gu Qing Shan scowled and fully focused himself on countermeasures. It¡¯s quite simple to solve this problem. The Earth sword is already on the verge of breaking. All I need to do ispletely destroy the Earth sword and the Eternal True God¡¯s second chance would disappear as well. Thinking this far, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. All of a sudden, spirit energy began to gather on the tform. Gu Qing Shan immediately looked back. ¡®Zhao Wu Zong¡¯ appeared inside the warp formation. Both Zhao Wu Zong faced each other. ¡ª¡ª¡ªneither of them were the real Zhao Wu Zong. ¡°Ah? So fast? Where¡¯s that martial cultivator?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°He ran¡± Shannu said, ¡°when he saw the white-haired old man, both of they immediately ran away¡± ¡°Did they say anything?¡± ¡°The old man said that ¡®the mission was over, retreat now¡¯, and the martial cultivator quickly left with him¡± ¡°Ah, that makes it really simple¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu took out amunication talisman and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. Shannu replied: ¡°That martial cultivator really wanted me to join them, he was still passionately talking before he had to leave. Maybe he felt regretful so he left me a way tomunicate with him¡± ¡°Did the old man not say anything?¡± ¡°No, he just had a strange look on his face¡± ¡°What kind of look?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really describe it¡­¡± Shannu thought briefly before exining: ¡°Like a man running in a hurry that suddenly crashed into a wall¡± ¡°Ah, I can imagine that¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Shannu flew down and stood by Gu Qing Shan, silently ncing at him a few times. ¡°Gongzi¡­ you don¡¯t look too happy, did something happen?¡± ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan told her everything. Shannu went into thought briefly before speaking: ¡°I thought of a way that will make the Soul Shrieker¡¯s goal unobtainable¡± ¡°What way?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If the Earth sword is destroyed, then the Soul Shrieker¡¯s n would fail¡± Shannu lightly told him. ¡°Fool, we¡¯re here to save the Earth sword, not destroy it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu was a bit anxious: ¡°But this way, when the timees, gongzi might really have topete for the twin swords with the Soul Shrieker¡ª¡ª¡ª it¡¯s too powerful, I don¡¯t have any hope to win¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°But I want to try¡± Shannu nervously: ¡°Gongzi, even in our time, even all of the Lord-ss Combatants of the united 900 million World Layers weren¡¯t a match for it, you really don¡¯t have to show off¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Shannu, do you know what true situation of despair is?¡± Shannu replied: ¡°When the difference in strength is too great?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°No, true despair is when you know nothing¡ª¡ª¡ª you don¡¯t know the enemy, you don¡¯t know any secrets, you don¡¯t even know what the situation is. When you know nothing, the only thing you can do is to fight with all of what you have, unable toe up with even a simple strategy¡± ¡°But now that we¡¯ve found a lot of information, we¡¯ve even seen the Soul Shrieker fight with our own eyes, our chances of victory have only increased¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let the Earth sword die, I swear¡± ¡°In the end, even the Heaven sword will be mine, I won¡¯t give that True God any chance at all¡± Hearing him, Shannu finally calmed down. If gongzi says that our chances of victory are increasing, then it must be. If gongzi says that the Earth sword wouldn¡¯t die, then the Earth sword wouldn¡¯t die. In the end, I didn¡¯t need to worry about anything, I just had to be gongzi¡¯s sword Chapter 799 - Spotless Jade

Chapter 799: Spotless Jade

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 ¡°Gongzi, what should we do now? Are we going to go back?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course not. Since we already went this far, we have to at least get something out of this¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What kind of thing?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan pointed below his feet: ¡°This entire ce is a treasure vault since I stalled for so long just now, I¡¯m sure Xie Gu Hong had already chosen a treasure and left, so now it¡¯s my turn¡± ¡°Treasure? What kind of item does gongzi want to pick?¡± Shannu curiously asked. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m also thinking about that¡­ This was the 33rd floor, and from how it has been so far, the higher the floor, the fewer items there were and the more precious it is, so¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan remembered something and loudly asked: ¡°That¡¯s right, Shannu, you¡¯re still using [All Beings Equal] to be human, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi, should I turn back into my sword spirit form?¡± Shannu asked, a bit puzzled. ¡°Absolutely do not!¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Ah? But why not?¡± Shannu was still confused. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°We count as two people right now, which means, we can choose two treasures from this ce before we leave¡± He was feeling a bit excited. ¡ª¡ª-it¡¯s been so long since I got something useful. Even the armor I wore during the previous phantom image was from an Elemental Fire cultivator. ¡ª¡ªit was that cultivator¡¯s heirloom armor. Unfortunately, without his armor, the Elemental Fire cultivator died on the frontlines. After that battle, Gu Qing Shan went out of his way to search for that cultivator¡¯s rtives and returned that armor. Not only did he return the armor, he even left quite a bit of cultivation resources in his house¡ª- for that cultivator¡¯s son. Indeed, this was only a phantom image, not actual history. But Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t betray arade¡¯s trust, no matter if they were real or not. Shannu looked around: ¡°Gongzi, I can see a lot of precious items here, aren¡¯t you going to pick one?¡± This floor contained many rare Bygone Era materials and resources, enough to create powerful treasure tools. And it wasn¡¯t just this floor, this entire Daoist temple was a world of treasures from the Bygone Era. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I won¡¯t, it would take too much effort to even learn about these material¡¯s effects and uses. To refine and forge them would require extremely intricate control and a much higher level of cultivation, we don¡¯t have the time for that¡± ¡°So we¡¯re going to continue to take a look on the next floor!¡± ¡°Understood, gongzi¡± Shannu nced back at the precious materials longingly, but agreed with him. The two of them got onto the warp formation and headed for the next floor. ¡­ The 34th floor. Gu Qing Shan slowly walked around. He curiously checked the items of this ce one by one, leisurely walking around. Shannu asked: ¡°Gongzi, didn¡¯t you tell me that the old man was afraid that the True God was going toe here soon that he had to leave right away?¡± ¡°Ah, he did¡± Gu Qing Shan answered while checking a cold seashell. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t gongzi in a hurry to pick out something and run? Is gongzi not afraid that the Eternal True God woulde here?¡± Shannu curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan asked back in surprise: ¡°Why would ite here? It already perfectly achieved its goal, the old man would have also reported that I ran away¡± ¡°Is gongzi sure of that?¡± ¡°Hm, it is definitely escorting Xie Gu Hong back with extreme care, making sure that nothing happens to him¡± ¡°What if it still wants toe here and check?¡± Shannu was still unconvinced. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a warp talisman: ¡°Since this Daoist temple only allows humans toe in, it would have to spend some time to destroy this ce. And I¡¯ve already checked, my warp talisman isn¡¯t restricted here, I can escape at any time¡± Shannu patted her chest in relief: ¡°That old man really does make one feel assured¡± ¡°Hm, you can also help me pick out something¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Since Shannu is a sword spirit so her perspective is different from mine, she might be able to notice something I miss. ¡°Yes¡± Shannu replied. The two of them split up and walked around the 34th floor. A few momentster. ¡°Gongzi,e here!¡± Shannu called out from afar. Gu Qing Shan came over. ¡°Look!¡± Shannu pointed at an armor. Gu Qing Shan looked at it. This was a set of beautifully shaped armor, silently hovering in the air with a faint glow. ¡°Hm¡­ this might be the strongest armor I¡¯ve ever seen¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Right? I tried attacking it just now but couldn¡¯t even leave a mark, this must be an exceptional armor¡± Shannu continued: ¡°Since gongzi is a sword cultivator, you urgently need a good set of armor. Choose this one!¡± Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°Truly, with a suitable set of armor, a sword cultivator can disy even more power than normal, however¡­¡± ¡°However?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Shannu, didn¡¯t you notice? This is a female armor, I won¡¯t fit into that waist¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. He suddenly understood and smiled: ¡°Do you want to wear this armor? Shannu?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Shannu was a bit surprised. ¡°Indeed, if you like this set of armor, you can take it. I can tell such a set of armor isn¡¯t something you cane by every day¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Shannu waved her hands: ¡°Gongzi, have you forgotten? I have the [Invincible] property so I normally won¡¯t be damaged at all¡± The Six Paths Great Mountain sword had a Thaumaturgy: [Invincible] [Invincible: No power or magic can destroy this sword] Gu Qing Shan thought briefly: ¡°But you were wounded when I met you in Huang Quan¡± Shannu replied: ¡°I think I already told you. At the time, I was sleeping so the Demis managed to scheme and use a method to specifically damage weapon spirits to hurt me. Now that gongzi is my master, there would be no chance for anyone else to damage me again¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled. Truthfully, it was because no weapon in Huang Quan could stop the 7-colored spear so I asked the Huang Quan weapons to take me to the only weapon that managed to stop the 7-colored spear. And that was Shannu. ¡°So you didn¡¯t want to wear this armor, but are really suggesting me to wear it¡­ but I¡¯m a man¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Shannu replied: ¡°Riches can be earned but great armor cannot. Gongzi can simply endure a bit and use [All Beings Equal] to take my form, you¡¯ll be able to fit this armor¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. If I take Shannu¡¯s form with [All Beings Equal], I would be female. If I were female, I would be able to wear this Bygone Era female armor as I wish. Ah¡­ that¡¯s not a bad idea¡­ ¡ª¡ª-yes it is! This thought is too dangerous, I can¡¯t believe I even considered changing genders! Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and smiled amiably towards Shannu: ¡°Hm, I can see your goodwill. I¡¯ll take a look around again, if there is nothing better, I¡¯ll take this armor¡± ¡°Yes¡± Shannu happily replied. After leaving Huang Quan and going through so many worlds, Shannu¡¯s vision and mind had also slowly changed. Even though she was still naturally aloof, being able to help gongzi pick out a set of armor made her happy. Gu Qing Shan once again looked around. This time, he was going a lot faster. Hmm, there are a lot of great things here, but not many that fit me. Wait a minute¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed something. He stopped and headed for that item. This was a jade pendant carved from pure white jade, faint mist drifted about the ornament, obscuring its shape. When Gu Qing Shan looked at the jade pendant, the mist around it quickly faded to reveal its true form. ¡ª¡ªit was a gourd-shaped jade ornament. When he saw the mist fade by itself, Gu Qing Shan stopped. He gently called out: ¡°Come¡± The gourd fluttered a bit in the sky before heading to Gu Qing Shan. Shannu was surprised: ¡°Gongzi, this is¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Indeed when a person picks an item, the items are also picking a person. Perhaps it felt that I¡¯m worthy to it¡± He didn¡¯t expect to encounter the situation that the world¡¯s automatic system mentioned. Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t found any item with recoil, but he got a gourd that automatically epted him as its master. This was a wonderful thing. Gu Qing Shan stood next to Shannu, waiting for the gourd toe to him. A few dozen secondster. The jade gourd was hovering very slowly and still hadn¡¯t reached Gu Qing Shan. Shannu looked at the jade gourd and scowled: ¡°If you already want toe with gongzi, why are you flying so slowly?¡± The jade gourd trembled slightly and flew faster. ¡ª¨Cbut it was still pitifully slow. Gu Qing Shan used a telekinesis hand seal to bring the jade pendant closer to him. ¡°Gongzi?¡± Shannu doubtfully asked. ¡°1 million years is a very long time, I guess that it¡¯s probably really weak right now. And I also like it so I should at least show my sincerity¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke emotionally. Shannu smiled: ¡°A gentleman does not leave his jade until death1¡ª¡ª- this jade pendant really is quite fitting for gongzi¡± ¡°I¡¯m no gentleman, I¡¯m only a sword cultivator¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. When he took the jade gourd, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Bygone Era artifact, jade pendant:?Adorable1] [This jade pendant was naturally formed, a manifestation of the Bygone Era Heaven and Earth Bell. Usually hides in in sight, only shows up when it¡¯s happy] [This jade pendant has the Thaumaturgy: Borrowing Wonder] [This jade pendant has the Thaumaturgy: Hundred Lanterns] [This jade pendant has the Thaumaturgy: Spotless Jade] [Note: Only when the jade pendant informs you, can you learn of its specific Thaumaturgy attributes] Reading thatst line, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows a bit. Only the most powerful items among those Gu Qing Shan had met contained that description. The Earth sword, Chao Yin sword and Shannu all had to inform Gu Qing Shan what kind of abilities they had. So this was amon urrence for his flying swords. But now, a small jade pendant was also like this. Gu Qing Shan looked at the second line of text. If I take this description at face value, this means that the jade pendant will only show itself if it wants to. Aside from that, it would be almost impossible for anyone to find it. That alone shows that it wasn¡¯t simple. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°How impressive¡± Xiu¡­ The jade gourd let out a tiny weak response. Chapter 800 - Treasure Hunting

Chapter 800: Treasure Hunting

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan lightly stroked the jade pendant and carefully sensed its will. ¡°Hungry?¡± He interpreted its intention. This was the first time he had ever heard that an artifact could get hungry. ¡°Gongzi, what¡¯s going on with the jade pendant?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Hm¡­ Shannu, have you ever felt hungry?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not at all, I am the spirit of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain itself, I don¡¯t get hungry¡± Shannu replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then asked again: ¡°This jade tag was left here for so long that it¡¯s telling me it¡¯s hungry. Shannu, if you don¡¯t receive any power for a long time, will you feel hungry as well?¡± Shannu replied: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t. The Samsara Divine Mountain is the manifestation of the Law that protects the six worlds, as long as the Divine Mountain still exists, I will be sustained by the Divine Mountain without needing any other source of power¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at the jade gourd and asked: ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Xiu¡­ The jade gourd moved a bit and gave off a tiny sound. An invisible wind began to pick up around the gourd before dissipating. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. That was the supernatural manifestation of Soul Points. So this jade gourd needs Soul Points? Right at that moment, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Jade pendant: Adorable is asking for a few Soul Points] [Are you willing to spend 100 Soul Points to help nurture its manifestation form?] Seeing that it was only asking for 100 Soul Points, Gu Qing Shan directed the Soul Points from his body into the jade gourd. Having used Soul Points since Qi Training realm, he was now able to utilize a bit of Soul Points without the System¡¯s help. Receiving the Soul Points, the jade gourd lightly squeaked with a please voice. And then it stopped moving. ¡ª¡ªstopped moving? Gu Qing Shan looked at Shannu with a questioning expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It fell asleep, I can feel that it had entered a deep recovery process¡± Shannu replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Perhaps the jade gourd has been weakened for so long that it needs to slowly regain its strength. Gu Qing Shan put the jade gourd away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Shannu, there¡¯s nothing else suitable for us on this floor, let¡¯s move on¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Yes¡± Shannu replied. Theynded on the warp formation heading to the next floor. 35th floor. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu both appeared at the same time. This was already the second-tost floor of the Daoist temple. From what they found out so far, the higher the floor, the fewer artifacts there were, but the more precious they were. There were only a total of 4 tforms on the 35th floor. Two of the tforms were already empty, only two tforms still had something disyed. Gu Qing Shan quickly understood after a bit of thought. The burly man and the old man both had always had the ability toe here, so it was likely them who took the items here. The two other items on the tforms were an old Gupin and a giant bronze mace. A faint, lingering melody could be heard from the Gupin, making those who listened to it unable to help themselves reminiscing about the past, but the more you did that, the more immersed you would be. Gu Qing Shan managed to escape its influence after a breath¡¯s worth of time. Even then, he found ayer of cold sweat on his back. If he waspletely immersed in the Gupin¡¯s influence, he would likely be unable to escape and forever trapped within his reminiscence. Gu Qing Shan was careful not to look at the Gupin anymore. He walked in front of the bronze mace. This giant mace was about 5 meters long, he couldn¡¯t imagine who would be able to wield such a huge weapon at all. But when Gu Qing Shan walked in front of the mace, a jade tag appeared from the void of space and fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan scanned through it with his inner sight and quickly understood the mace¡¯s value. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-this was a Soul Artifact. Any Soul Artifact that appeared within the 900 million World Layers would without a doubt be followed by a storm of blood and deaths. A random Soul Artifact that Laura provided made the Progenitor Fiendess immediately agree to cooperate with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s n. That shows how coveted Soul Artifacts were. And Soul Artifacts must be powered by Soul Points. ¡ª¡ªwait a minute! Does that mean the jade gourd I got earlier was actually a Soul Artifact? But since the jade gourd fell dormant, I can¡¯tmunicate with it for now. Gu Qing Shan stopped thinking about that and focused on the bronze mace again. A few lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI as always: [Bygone Era Artifact, World Remover Mace] [Requires all the Soul Points of 16 human cultivators to wield] [Wielding the World Remover Mace to strike the surface of a world will destroy it] [A small world requires 21 hits to destroy the world¡¯s earth, water, fire, and wind,pletely removing it] [A medium world requires 36 hits] [Arge world requires 81 hits] Gu Qing Shan gestured: ¡°Shannu, try this item¡± Since he already got the jade gourd, only Shannu had the right to pick an item now. Such a terrifying weapon is better off held in my hands, just in case some mad man gets their hands on it. Not to mention, an artifact powerful enough to destroy a world would be very good if used well. Shannu stepped forward and grabbed the long handle of the mace. Bam! Her hand was instantly pushed away. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Gongzi, I can¡¯t take it. I sensed that a special secret technique is required to use it¡± Shannu replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. Good, so at least the Bygone Era humanity took some precautions. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need to worry about it. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s nothing I can use on this floor, we¡¯re heading to the final floor¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I wonder what kind of treasure is on the final floor¡± Shannu curiously said. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°No matter what is up there, Xie Gu Hong must¡¯ve taken the phantom images technique¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The phantom images are countless fragments of time, from countless parallel worlds, besides the Bygone Era humanity, who could¡¯ve created such an unthinkable technique?¡± Shannu gave it a thought for a bit and then lightly nodded. They flew onto the warp formation and left the 35th floor. The 36th floor. This was thest floor of the entire Daoist temple. The entire floor was basically empty except for the warp formation and two high tforms. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu flew onto one of them. On this tform, there was nothing else but a long-necked jade bottle at the very center. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu exchanged nces. This was so simple that it waspletely unlike what they had expected. Gu Qing Shan first walked up to the jade bottle. A jade tag immediately appeared from the void of space. Gu Qing Shan scanned it with his inner sight and quickly understood what this jade bottle was. Anyone could open this jade bottle. The bottle would automatically sense the opener¡¯s cultivation and provide them with an appropriate Bygone Era¡¯s Realm Breaker Pill. A Bygone Era¡¯s Realm Breaker Pill was an extremely practical item that immediately allowed a cultivator to break through to the next realm. This pill was almost miraculous, but each cultivator could only use one of them in their entire life. For this jade bottle in particr¡ª¡ª- If the one who opened the bottle was at Chaotic Star realm, an Origin Aspect Realm Breaker Pill would appear and fly into that person¡¯s hand. The Chaotic Star realm cultivator can consume that pill and enter Origin Aspect realm right away. If the one who opened the bottle was at Three Thousand Worlds realm, the bottle would give them a Paragon Realm Breaker Pill. The cultivator would immediately advance to Paragon realm. The room was already set up so that each person could only take one pill, if someone tried to take more, they would be kicked out from this world. Shannu also read through the description in the jade tag. ¡°Gongzi?¡± she appeared d ¡°Hm, take it¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Since the item on the other tform was already taken to Xie Gu Hong, Shannu could only take a Realm Breaker Pill. Shannu walked up and opened the bottle. A pill wrapped inyers of auspicious light came out from the bottle. Shannu received the pill and flicked it to Gu Qing Shan. As soon as the pillnded on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, it immediately jumped up to try and get into his mouth. Gu Qing Shan quickly caught the pill and ced it inside a jade box. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t dare to consume the pill right now. If he really did try to use this pill at his current low cultivation, the immense energy of the pill would overwhelm his body¡¯s acupoints and make him explode, killing him. Gu Qing Shan carefully put the box into his Inventory Bag. ¡ª¡ª-Zhao Wu Zong was a Void Revolution realm cultivator. Which meant that I can only use this Realm Breaker Pill when I reach Void Revolution realm and immediately advance to Three Thousand Worlds realm. This waspletely unimaginable, but the Bygone Era¡¯s level of pill making was indeed able to achieve this. ¡°Both the Adorable jade gourd and the Realm Breaker Pill are excellent items, we really got a good harvest this time around¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Will we go back now?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan stood still in thought. ¡°Gongzi?¡± Shannu doubtfully asked. ¡°Master was able to endure the temptation of directly breaking through to Paragon realm and took the phantom images technique, he really is worthy of respect¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°But I still want to see it with my own eyes¡± He flew andnded on the other high tform. A jade tag appeared from the void of space. ¡ª¡ª-It was the jade tag that described the treasure on this tform. Gu Qing Shan scanned through it with his inner sight and learnt what was on here. [Enemy-killing Sword technique] [The technique contains are the crucial main points of the Enemy-killing Sword technique, aption of essential swordsmanship cultivation, exquisite and peerless] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. What? It¡¯s a sword technique, not the phantom images technique? Does the Bygone Era humanity¡¯s treasure vault not contain the phantom images technique? Chapter 801 - Enemy-killing Sword Technique

Chapter 801: Enemy-killing Sword Technique

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan was incredibly shaken. This was the part of my deduction that was least likely to be wrong. And yet it was actually the only thing that was wrong. What Xie Gu Hong took was a Bygone Era sword technique, not the phantom images technique. ¡ª¡ª-then where did the phantom images techniquee from? If it came from the Deste race or the Eternal True God, why did they give such a powerful spell to humanity? Seems like there are still a lot of variables that I still haven¡¯t ounted for during this era. Gu Qing Shan stood in front of the floating jade tag and fell into thought. He once again scanned the jade tag with his inner sight. ¡°Enemy-killing Sword Technique¡­¡± ¡°Why does this sound so familiar?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered as he tried to recall where he heard this before. All of a sudden, he ced his hand on his Inventory Bag and began to search through it. The thing he wanted to find was so big that he found it almost right away. ¡ª¡ª-a mega-sized jade tag. This was from Xie Gu Hong. Xie Gu Hong put his entire life¡¯s experience and techniques into this jade tag. Gu Qing Shan once took a brief nce through it so he had already seen the name ¡®Enemy-killing Sword Technique¡¯. But at the time, not only was the requirements to study ¡®Enemy-killing Sword Technique¡¯ too high for him, but the name was also so simple that he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Who would¡¯ve thought, this was actually a Bygone Era sword technique! The Bygone Era¡­ What kind of swordsmanship did that era practice? Gu Qing Shan already couldn¡¯t wait to study this sword technique. Right next to where this sword technique was recorded, Xie Gu Hong had written a note: [This is a sword technique beyond all of my imagination, after a long time of contemtion, I understood something: With my current level of swordsmanship, I will need to improve by several more leaps and bound in order to reach any level of attainment on this sword technique] Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Even Xie Gu Hong couldn¡¯t learn this sword technique! Wait, no, not ¡®couldn¡¯t¡¯, just not ¡®yet¡¯ for now. Gu Qing Shan shook his head, kept a respectful mind, and put his inner sight into the portion of the jade tag that recorded ¡®Enemy-killing Sword Technique¡¯. He was fully focused on trying to learn the ¡®Enemy-killing Sword Technique¡¯. A few momentster. Hm¡­ As expected¡­ I don¡¯t understand a single thing¡­ Gu Qing Shan was still unwilling to just give up so he nced at the War God UI. Lines of glowing text had already appeared on the War God UI for a while. [Enemy-killing Sword Technique] [This is a Bygone Era sword technique, it was used to end everything] [As your cultivation is still too low, you are temporarily unable to study this sword technique well] [Toprehend this sword technique, you will need to spend 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 Soul Points] Briefly counting the number of zeroes, Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and said: ¡°Shannu, let¡¯s go¡± Shannu was reading through the jade tag that introduced what the ¡®Enemy-killing Sword Technique¡¯ was. ¡°Ah? Gongzi, this sword technique seems to be really powerful¡± she said. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, still shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect pce master Xie to give up on taking a Realm Breaker Pill and chose this Bygone Era sword technique instead¡± Shannumented. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°When wee back, let¡¯s find pce master Xie and ask him to teach you this sword technique¡± Shannu suggested. Gu Qing Shan stopped and spoke with a serious expression: ¡°Shannu, even Master couldn¡¯t grasp this sword technique, I don¡¯t want to be a sword cultivator who dreams too far ahead¡± ¡°What does gongzi mean?¡± ¡°Before I surpass Master, I won¡¯t study this sword technique¡± ¡°Gongzi, you really are a steadfast person¡± Shannu praised him. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking and go¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a warp talisman and infused it with his spirit energy. He immediately vanished from the 36th floor and was teleported away. ¡­ The Deste world. Within the wilderness madepletely from demon stones. Inside an underground cave. Gu Qing Shan appeared. When they came here, there were a total of 4 people, but only Xie Gu Hong and Gu Qing Shan came back. The white-haired old man and the burly man were both subordinates of the Eternal True God, they both betrayed humanity. Xie Gu Hong was given the forging method of the twin swords Heaven and Earth from the old man, he himself also took the ¡®Enemy-killing Sword Technique¡¯ and had already left. So Gu Qing Shan was here by himself. He released his inner sight to observe the surroundings. On the surface outside of the cave, the horde of monsters was still everywhere, taking up every single spot in the direction heading deeper into the Deste world. Most of the monsters on the outside weren¡¯t too powerful. But the closer one got to the fortress wall, the more terrifying the monsters became. This was the sea of monsters that the Lord of Destion¡ª¡ª¡ª no, the Soul Shrieker had set up. Without Shadow Origin Power to conceal oneself, no one would be able to cross it. Gu Qing Shan thought for a short moment, slowly left the cave and stopped behind a hidden dune of rocks. He opened his palm. A coin appeared in his hand. This was the coin that the figure of light gave him. It can only be used once to return to the Primordial Heaven Realm¡¯s Sky Beyond Heaven at any time. Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly. ¡°System, do you still need Soul Points now?¡± he asked. [Ting]! The War God System replied with a clear chime: [Naturally, the more Soul Points, the better] Gu Qing Shan nodded. He didn¡¯t even bother to ask why the System still needed Soul Points, he simply hid behind the dune of stone and silently waited. A few momentster. His expression shifted. An intense rumble resounded across the entire world. The chaotic tide had arrived! This was a phenomenon caused by the power of the demon stones umting inside the void of space to the very limit, mixing and shing before erupting. The monsters were troubled. They stopped looking around and stuck close to the ground, afraid that they would be caught in the chaotic tides. ¡ª¡ª-since there were so many types of different powers into the chaotic tides, if one of them happens to counter them, it would be very bad to get caught in it. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes shined. He silently triggered his sword technique. The Chao Yin sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword both appeared from the void of space. ¡°Go!¡± he uttered. The two swords let out a faint vibration as they flew into the sea of monsters. The first monster was beheaded by the Chao Yin sword. Before it died, it only managed to let out a high-pitched shriek. But the chaotic tides were so loud that it drowned out its shriek, unable to transmit too far. ¡ª¡ªall the monsters were currently doing their best to avoid the chaotic tides so they didn¡¯t have the time to worry about other monsters. Taking his chance, Gu Qing Shan used numerous Secret Arts and expended his spirit energy like no tomorrow. The two swords weaved and moved all over¡ª¡ª¨C The chaotic tides were dyed red in blood! The lives of the monsters in the vast wilderness were like a bountiful harvest waiting to be collected, and the two swords were the harvesters. At a certain point, a sharp ¡®Kih¡¯ was heard. The Chao Yin sword spun in the air and returned. It was hit by some sort of strange power. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Are you ok?¡± The Chao Yin sword vibrated briefly, turned back into a streak of light, and continued harvesting the monsters¡¯ lives. Gu Qing Shan observed for a while more. asionally, the Chao Yin sword would take a hit. Since the Six Paths Great Mountain sword had the [Invincible] and [Law Breaker] properties, none of the powers managed to affect it, allowing it to kill the monsters without interruption. Gu Qing Shan decided to throw the frost de out as well, using it to castrge AOE ice techniques. Finally, the cries of the monsters managed to overpower the sound of the chaotic tides. Partly because Gu Qing Shan killed too many of them. But also because the chaotic tide was graduallying to an end. Some of the more powerful Deste monsters had already noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ambush, quickly regained theirposure from the fear of the chaotic tides, and charged towards his location. Roar!!!! The monsters were all roaring in anger. There isn¡¯t much time left. If I kill more, there might be a problem. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. The de and swords quickly came back and disappeared into the void of space behind him. Gu Qing Shan activated the coin in his hand. It gave off a faint light. At the very next second, Gu Qing Shan disappeared without a trace. He returned to the Grand Divine Pce inside the Sky Beyond Heaven. The figure of light was waiting here. Luo Bing Li was still busy creating the jade disk. As soon as Gu Qing Shan returned, both of them noticed him. Luo Bing Li acted indifferently and continued to create the jade disk without looking up. The figure of light greeted and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡¸ How was it, your Divine Majesty, were you able to find any secrets? ¡¹ ¡°Naturally, I found out everything¡± Gu Qing Shan replied and gestured to the other party not to be in too much of a hurry. He nced at the War God UI. ¡ª¡ª¨Cnotifications of the Soul Points he obtained was still scrolling up like crazy on the War God UI. Chapter 802 - The King’s Thoughts

Chapter 802: The King¡¯s Thoughts

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 A single line of glowing text remained in the middle of the War God UI. This was the overallbined details of the previous battle. [Through thisbat, you obtained 7651 Soul Points in total] [Remaining Soul Points: 11578/600] Gu Qing Shan nced over it. If this was before, about 10,000 Soul Points wasn¡¯t much. But now that the War God System took arge portion of Soul Points each time, each Deste monster he killed only gave him Soul Points in the single or double digits. So being able to umte that much Soul Points was already quite enough for Gu Qing Shan. What can 10,000 Soul Points do? Not much, but it¡¯s enough for me to find cultivation scriptures among Xie Gu Hong¡¯s inheritance. After cultivating for a few days, I¡¯ll be able to break the final chains and achieve Void Wanderer realm cultivation. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. ¡ª¡ª¨Cunfortunately, after transforming into the God of Frost and Chill, one thing kept happening after another that required my full attention. Even now I don¡¯t have the time to cultivate. All those thoughts in his head only took Gu Qing Shan a mere breath¡¯s worth of time in the real world. ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, what were you thinking about? ¡¹the figure of light asked. ¡°I was thinking of how to face our real enemy¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. This was a true sigh. After all, an existence at the Soul Shrieker¡¯s level would cause anyone to feel despair as an enemy. ¡¸ The true enemy? What does that mean? ¡¹the figure of light doubtfully asked. ¡°It is as you think, the Lord of Destion is actually not a big problem¡± While saying that, Gu Qing Shan was silently thinking of the proper words to express this information. The figure of light only needed to think briefly to understand what Gu Qing Shan meant. It seems the Divine King really did find out something! The figure of light was very shaken and asked: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, what exactly did you find out on your trip to the Deste world? ¡¹ ¡°The Lord of Destion wasn¡¯t actually the source of our race¡¯s deterioration. In fact, the Deste race themselves were being manipted¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He told the figure of light everything that happened in the Daoist temple. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t tell him about the [Human Regiment]¡¯s awakening, nor about the Devil King Warden Rod. Gu Qing Shan glossed over the process of interrogating the old man with him using the power of the Divine race. ¡ª¡ª-as the Divine King, the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s power had already reached the peak of Paragon realm. No matter how immortal or eternal that white-haired old man was, he was a mere Void Wanderer realm human cultivator, he shouldn¡¯t even be an issue for the Divine King. After hearing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s recollection, the figure of light went into a long silence. Luo Bing Li also pursed her lips, thought of something in the past, and continued looking down without saying a word. The Winds of Chaotic Tribtion. The Eternal Abyss. The Tie Wei fortress wall. The manipted Deste race. The terrifying True God: Soul Shrieker. As well as the unbelievable truth: the twin swords Heaven and Earth were onlyponents of a weapon from the Eternal Abyss. The figure of light looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ If that really was the truth, everything now makes sense ¡¹ ¡¸ We never thought that the truth of history would be that way ¡¹ He spoke dryly. Such a shocking secret was hidden so deep inside the Tie Wei fortress walls by the Deste race that none from the Divine race managed to uncover it until now. It was only today that the truth of history was discovered by a Divine King from a fragment of a parallel world. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°You are the collective consciousness of all Divinities, the dying will of all dead Divinities as well as those who remained. Do you have a way to fight against such a situation?¡± The figure of light said nothing. The entire Grand Divine Pce was silent. Gu Qing Shan waited for a while before chuckling. ¡°That¡¯s right, we couldn¡¯t even go against the Deste race, nevermind the undying Eternal True God behind them¡± Saying so, he turned around, walked up the stairs, and sat down on the Divine Throne. ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, you seem to be very calm ¡¹the figure of lightmented. ¡°Against looming despair that our Divine race cannot ovee no matter what, even I can¡¯te up with any ideas¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He nced over the figure of light and looked down at Luo Bing Li. She was still lowering her head and concentrating on creating the jade disk without disying any fearful expressions. Indeed, as a top cultivator of humanity, she was purposefully not looking at Gu Qing Shan to avoid rousing the figure of light¡¯s suspicion. A brief thought crossed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind and he nced back at the figure of light. In theory, after finding out such a huge secret, the figure of light should have immediately left this world and triggered all of the Divine race¡¯s preparations. But he wasn¡¯t doing anything. From the looks of it, this matter had already gone far above all of the Divine race¡¯s preparations. Their preparations were only meant to deal with humanity. But against an Eternal True God? Completely hopeless. ¡ª¡ª-in other words, the Divine race had already reached the end of their rope, they had no choice but to make a final decision. Gu Qing Shan remained emotionless, both hands resting on his throne as if immersed in his own world, wondering about any solution he might be able toe up with. In truth, he was only waiting. Waiting to see how the figure of light would act. After a long while of silence, the figure of light couldn¡¯t help speaking: ¡¸ How about we find the Golden me Divinity, he might¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ ¡°No!¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately cut off the figure of light¡¯s words and spoke with a seemingly slow but actually fast tone: ¡°What the Golden me Divinity cares about is only his future, I do not feel relieved about telling him the truth¡± ¡¸ What does your Divine Majesty mean? ¡¹the figure of light asked. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice became low: ¡°Think about it for a bit, what is the first thing he¡¯s going to do after he knows about this?¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ Use everything he knows and help us face this problem ¡¹ ¡°That is not the case. If we were to force an existence from the future like himself to make a decisive choice at certain moments¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°For example, if he had to choose between saving us or kill Gu Qing Shan, I believe that he would discard us without hesitation and kill Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Because Gu Qing Shan is rted to his future¡± ¡°While we only exist in our past. To him, we are already dead, we¡¯re not worth him saving¡± ¡¸ He might not be that way, and there were no such moments in history ¡¹the figure of light said. Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist and looked straight at the figure of light: ¡°This King shoulders the future of the entire Divine race, I will not take even the tiniest risk. That is why we are having this discussion about what he would do in such a situation¡± The figure of light said nothing. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Unless he can prove that he still holds goodwill towards the Divine race of this era, only then am I willing to share the secret of the Eternal Abyss with him¡± The figure of light thought briefly and spoke: ¡¸ Please release the Golden me Divinity, your Divine Majesty, I shall lead him into a small test so see what kind of choice he would make ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan froze. What? Does that mean the Divine race was able to create a few secretive fragments of time among the phantom images? But he didn¡¯t have the time to consider that right now, Gu Qing Shan uttered without changing his expression: ¡°Men!¡± Six Divine Guards came into the audience hall. ¡°Go and release the Golden me Divinity¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. ¡¸ Understood ¡¹ The Divine Guards received their orders and left. The figure of light bowed to Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, I will bring him away, if the answer I receive is as you assume, I will return ¡¹ ¡°You are dismissed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The figure of light left the Grand Divine Pce. The only people left in the audience hall were Gu Qing Shan and Luo Bing Li. It was now that Luo Bing Li sent her voice to Gu Qing Shan through inner sight. ¡°What are you thinking? Why did you reveal such a big secret to the Divine race?¡± she doubtfully asked. ¡°Only by knowing about the threat of the Soul Shrieker would they loosen their oppression of humanity¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He stretched his back, looking a bit exhausted. That was natural, he had been in a strained mental state ever since before arriving at the Deste world until now, constantly on the lookout to deal with every variable that might appear. Even someone like Gu Qing Shan would feel drained. Luo Bing Li carefully recalled the previous conversation and asked again: ¡°You also let the Golden me Divinity go. He is someone who came from the future that knows everything about what we did, are you going to be so careless that you let the figure of light take him away just like that?¡± Gu Qing Shan yawned: ¡°That wasn¡¯t carelessness. To make a profit, first, you need to take a small loss¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡± Luo Bing Li replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after the Golden me Divinity makes his choice, they will surely return here¡± ¡°Why would he return at all?¡± ¡°I was the only Divinity in history that managed to find the truth of history; the only Divinity who¡¯s actively working to change the oue of the Divine race; the only Divine King that had awoken. The figure of light wouldn¡¯t be willing to let go of someone like me so easily¡± Luo Bing Li thought briefly before asking: ¡°If I were the Golden me Divinity, I would probably not save these Divinity from the past and focus on aplishing my mission and save my future¡ª¡ª¨C but what if the Golden me Divinity wasn¡¯t how you and I think he was? What if he really tried to save these Divinities in history?¡± ¡°Who cares, that¡¯s only a small issue¡± Gu Qing Shan said without much care. He even took out a bottle of liquor and poured himself a cup, slowly enjoying it on his throne. Luo Bing Li looked up at Gu Qing Shan in surprise, unable to grasp what he was thinking. Seeing his attitude, she really didn¡¯t want to bother asking again, but this was such an important matter that she wouldn¡¯t feel assured without asking. ¡°This is a great kind of liquor, you¡¯ve been through a lottely as well, want some?¡± Gu Qing Shan offered. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, this isn¡¯t a small issue, the Golden me Divinity came from the future¡ª¡ª¡± Before Luo Bing Li finished speaking, Gu Qing Shan cut her off: ¡°So what if he is? If he gave up on saving Divinities from the past, the figure of light would naturally take my side¡± Luo Bing Li pursued: ¡°Then what if he decided to save the Age of Old Divinities? What are you going to do then?¡± ¡°That would be even better. Since he had proven his loyalty to the Divine race, I would be able to get him to serve the Age of Old Divinities better¡ª¡ª don¡¯t worry, this king is going to use him very thoroughly¡± Gu Qing Shan casually answered. He poured another cup and sent it flying down, telling her: ¡°I suggest you take a short rest, drinking a little bit would allow you to rx yourself better¡± ¡°Rx myself¡­¡± Luo Bing Li muttered and was unable to keep herself from taking the cup. The liquor inside the cup was a transparent topaz color, fresh and alluring. ¡°The Eternal True God wasn¡¯t only the one behind everything, it was also an unbeatable opponent, do you have a way to deal with it now?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°Not yet, so we still have a lot to do from now one. Right now, the most important thing is to let loose a little bit. Otherwise, if my mental state is too high-strung, it would be easy for me to make a mistake¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°On the contrary, I feel like drinking liquor right now would make it easier to cause mistakes¡± Luo Bing Li replied. ¡°That¡¯s true, that¡¯s why we¡¯re drinking Spirit Fruit Liquor brewed by the Divine race. The ingredients used to make this liquor were all extremely rare, capable of rousing vitality within the drinker. There¡¯s also a special fragranceing from the liquor that makes it unforgettable. The brewing method has never been passed on to humanity ever before¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his cup, nodded to Luo Bing Li, and drank the entire thing. Looking at Gu Qing Shan, Luo Bing Li suddenly realized something. They were currently inside the pce of the Divine race¡¯s king, drinking the Divine race¡¯s specialty liquor. Regardless of the future, this was an unprecedented moment in human history. Luo Bing Li pressed the cup in front of her lips and took a light sip. A pure and fresh fragrance lingered at the tip of her tongue, an endlessly deep taste. Chapter 803 - Two Paths

Chapter 803: Two Paths

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan¡¯s homeworld. The North Pole. The wooden cabin at the top of the mountain. A pair of eyes opened and looked around. There was nothing but total darkness. Countless voices were speaking to him. As if many creatures or people were urging him to let himself go and sate his thirst for killing. I want¡­ to kill¡­ All of a sudden, a loud sound of electronic music began to y from within the darkness. This sound was so familiar that it immediately drowned out all the other voices and woke up his memories. Hm¡­ This is the game I¡¯m the most familiar with. This upbeat electronic music is from the 2nd stage of that game. When the mid-BOSS character appears to block the path, this music would start ying. It was very simple to defeat the mid-BOSS, I just needed to jump, attack, jump, dodge and repeat this over and over while paying attention to my cooldowns. Abruptly, the sound of music was distorted and disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ªwhat? Someone actually died during such a simple fight? He couldn¡¯t help but try and push forward in the darkness. The wooden coffin covered inplicated patterns was opened. Ye Fei Li leapt out from the coffin. After taking a look at his surroundings, he froze. A man wearing a ck leather jacket was lying on the ground in front of the firece, snoring with a bottle of booze in his hands. On the other side, a feminine catgirl who wore ck stockings and a short skirt was sitting with her back to him, mashing the buttons on her controller. ¡°Put something on first before you say anything¡ª¡ª- tch, after evolution, you got even whiter huh?¡± The girl said that without turning around. Ye Fei Li finally noticed that he wasn¡¯t wearing anything. He hurriedly looked around. A set of neatly folded clothes was right next to his coffin. Ye Fei Li quickly put on the clothes and sat down next to the girl. ¡°Kitty¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Call me big sis Kitty¡± ¡°Ah, yes, big sis Kitty, that stage just now, you can¡¯t win like that¡± Ye Fei Li said very seriously. He already remembered that this young girl with a pair of cat ears who had an air of pure beauty and bewitchment at the same time was Kitty of the Justice Iron Fist Club. ¡ª¡ªand he was also a member of this club, their newest member. Hearing that, Kitty shoved the controller into his hand: ¡°My HP is going to 0 soon, can you still pass the stage?¡± ¡°Others might not be able to, but it¡¯s no problem for an expert of my level!¡± Ye Fei Li happily said. ¡ª¡ªdon¡¯t joke with me, I can pass this simple stage with my eyes closed. He took the controller and seriously took over the character on the screen, dodging the BOSS¡¯ attacks while looking for a chance to retaliate. A few secondster. The character on the screen got hit again and died. Ye Fei Li scowled. That was really embarrassing¡ª¡ª¨C But there wasn¡¯t much HP left, I died with only one hit. Am I going to take this loss and make a fool out of myself in front of big sis Kitty? No, I¡¯m going to use my true powers! Ye Fei Li became fully focused on the game. On the other hand, countless bloody faces appeared in the void of space, trying to jump into his body. But they were all stopped by some sort of invisible power, unable toe close. Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t seem to be aware. While staring at the screen, Kitty was constantly moving her hands to throw the bloody faces straight into the space vortex without fail. Barry was snoring, but had one eye opened, coldly staring at those bloody faces. ¡ª¡ª-when a World Destroyer evolves, innumerable evil thoughts and desires would be derived from their bodies, manifesting as spirits that try to take over control of their bodies. If a World Destroyer was controlled by their spirit, they would lose their rationality and emotions, thoroughly turning into a killing machine. The World Destroyer would then massacre all of the living beings on that world, absorb the world¡¯s power and essence in order to evolve again, and turn into a more powerful Apostle of Destruction. Fortunately. Kitty and Barry were here. They were silently protecting Ye Fei Li Everything was going well. Once Ye Fei Li¡¯s situation bes better, they could simply send him into the Tower of Infinite Worlds to train himself. ¡­ A few ten thousand years ago. The Primordial Heaven Realm. Inside a certain phantom image. The Sky Beyond Heaven. The Grand Divine Pce. A certain conversation continued: ¡°I still feel that it¡¯s not suitable to drink too much alcohol, there could be a lot of issues¡± Luo Bing Li said cautiously. She already had two cups, currently enjoying her third. Gu Qing Shan had already finished an entire bottle, took out a roasted chicken wrapped in lotus leaves, slowly closed his eyes and savored its scent. ¡°How fragrant¡­¡± he muttered. ¡°Oi, you¡¯re currently the Divine King, if you eat roast chicken right here, after theye back from the trial, your act might be exposed right away¡± Luo Bing Li reminded him. Looking at her serious expression that didn¡¯t fit the cup of liquor in her hand, Gu Qing Shan said without worry: ¡°Tests and trials have always taken a lot of time, we¡¯re in no rush. Not to mention, no one is going to barge in here without permission¡± ¡°The Soul Shrieker¡± Luo Bing Li coldly said. Gu Qing Shan nced at her. He raised the chicken and gestured to ask if she wanted some. Her momentum was broken as she angrily answered: ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry¡± Gu Qing Shan broke off a chicken drumstick and exined: ¡°At this point in time, the Soul Shrieker will silently wait for the twin swords Heaven and Earth to be forged, it won¡¯t try to disturb the peace of humanity and the Divine race¡± Saying so, he began to eat. All of a sudden, his Inventory Bag trembled a bit as the Adorable jade gourd flew out by itself. The jade gourd hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan and let out a faint squeak. Xiu¡­ At the same time, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Jade pendant: Adorable is requesting you to give it 300 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan looked at his Inventory Bag in surprise, then nced at the jade pendant floating in front of him. ¡ª¡ªmy Inventory Bag is still tightly closed. This jade gourd is able to go in and out without minding the Laws of Space? Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out, grabbed the jade gourd and poured in another 300 Soul Points. Having received the Soul Points, the jade gourd squeaked happily before going back into the Inventory Bag. Gu Qing Shan scanned his bag. Inside the Inventory Bag, the jade gourd had once again fallen silent. ¡ª¡ª-from the looks of it, it fell asleep again. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Eat then sleep, sleep then eat again? This really is¡­ So envious. This Bygone Era artifact¡­ should be reliable, right? In the worst case, it¡¯ll be like raising a pet. While consoling himself, Gu Qing Shan finished his chicken drumstick. He drank another bottle of liquor before happily leaning back on the throne to digest his food. Looking at his state, Luo Bing Li was a bit speechless and said: ¡°Are we just going to stay here like this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How¡¯s the jade disk going?¡± ¡°The toughest parts have all been made, as long as I want to, the rest can bepleted right away¡± Luo Bing Li answered. ¡°In other words, we can take it and leave any time we want¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Indeed, we can leave right now, as long as you stop acting as Divine King¡± Luo Bing Li confirmed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to stop now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t see the point of continuing, you can go on your way to find the Heaven sword again right now¡± Luo Bing Li stared at him, then abruptly asked: ¡°Or¡­ are you going to give up because you know this is a scheme of the Soul Shrieker?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. It¡¯s impossible to stop humanity from forging the Heaven sword, and I can¡¯t give up either. No matter what kind of scheme or hidden ns there are, I have to save the Earth sword. If the Earth sword is aponent of some other weapon, I¡¯ll destroy that weapon as well. ¡°Come, let us take a look at the current situation¡± As he said so, a cluster of cold mist began to pour out from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. The cold mist manifested the form of a lifelike cultivator. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°The current situation is like this, humanity can¡¯t win against the Divinities, at most, one or two humans might be able to defeat a Divinity, but this is meaningless¡± While he spoke, the cold mist swirled and shifted as the human cultivator turned into a Divinity with a cold me burning in between his eyebrows. ¡°The Divinities are currently ruling over humanity, but they can¡¯t win against those truly powerful Deste monsters¡± The Divinity faded into the mist and once again manifested as a terrible monster. ¡°The Deste monsters only listen to the order of the Lord of Destion, who is actually the Soul Shrieker¡± The mist once again swirled and turned into an eerie half-man, half-woman creature. ¡°The Soul Shrieker is a creature that cannot be reasoned with, as well as our greatest enemy¡± ¡°The Deste monsters are under its rule, so they won¡¯t listen to us either¡± ¡°Which means, the only power we can exploit is the Divinities¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand and dismissed the cold mist in the air. ¡°In other words, even if I make it to the final moment of humanity and find the Heaven sword, if the Soul Shrieker shows up, there would be no one to help me escape from the sure-death situation¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I need to prepare a bit more power, even if this poweres from the Divine race¡± ¡°Other than that, I still want to investigate just how much preparation the Divine race had made to prevent them from showing up at the true final moment and interfering¡± Hearing his long-winded exnation, Luo Bing Li was finally convinced: ¡°I understand, then I¡¯ll wait until youe up with something¡± Seeing the other party convinced, Gu Qing Shan finally rxed. Luo Bing Li was the one responsible for the path leading to the forging of the Heaven sword. She basically held the same status for humanity as the figure of light for the Divinities, so it was necessary to tell her his n so that no cracks would form between them. Not to mention, I spent 90,000 Soul Points to turn into the God of Frost and Chill. Now that the War God UI is acting like a housewife that takes a huge cut out of all my earnings, I¡¯m not going to be able to earn that much Soul Points again in a short time. Furthermore, while I hold this Divinity¡¯s form, I basically have the same level of power as he did. If I return to my human form, my strength and these ice abilities would greatly weaken. No way I¡¯m going to turn back so easily. Chapter 804 - Challenge

Chapter 804: Challenge

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan sat on the Divine Throne and silently waited. He was waiting for the figure of light to return. The Golden me Divinity¡¯s choice would affect his entire n from this point onwards. If the Golden me Divinity manages to pass the figure of light¡¯s trial, Gu Qing Shan will have no choice but to ept his participation. Time went by. One day after another. Five days had already passed since the deaths of the previous Divine King and the God of Frost and Chill. In two days, a new Divinity would be born. Gu Qing Shan has decided to wait for onest day. If the figure of light still doesn¡¯t return, he was ready to give up this identity and leave with Luo Bing Li. At a certain point, two Divine Guards came into the Grand Divine Pce and knelt on the ground: ¡¸ Sire, the Light Divinity had arrived, he wishes to see you ¡¹ ¡°Is he alone?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Indeed, sire ¡¹the Divine Guard answered. Gu Qing Shan grinned and spoke: ¡°Let him in¡± A few momentster. The figure of light was escorted into the Grand Divine Pce. He bowed to Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ Greetings, your Divine Majesty ¡¹ ¡°And the results were?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked him directly. The figure of light silently sighed and answered in a low voice: ¡¸ As your Divine Majesty predicted ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at the figure of light and asked curiously: ¡°What did you have the Golden me Divinity do?¡± ¡¸ I led him into a phantom image that waspletely taken over by our Divine race and told him that Gu Qing Shan was inside that phantom image ¡¹the figure of light replied. ¡°That obviously wasn¡¯t the truth¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Yes, I created an illusion to see that in an extreme case, would he discard the Divine race as a whole. To see would he, for the sake of killing his target, ignore the lives of his ancestors ¡¹the figure of light exined. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°And then, to kill Gu Qing Shan, he really did sacrifice the benefits of the past Divine race¡± ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹the figure of light replied. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively and curtly asked: ¡°You didn¡¯t kill him?¡± ¡¸ I returned here right away ¡¹ ¡°What for?¡± ¡¸ The one who triggered the phantom images was the human cultivator Gu Qing Shan from several ten thousand yearster. We initially thought that if we helped the Golden me Divinity kill him and take humanity¡¯s secret from him, we would be able to change everything ¡¹ ¡¸ But now, we learnt the truth from you¡ª¡ª- in the face of the unbeatable threat that is the Soul Shrieker, the human called Gu Qing Shan was no longer important ¡¹ The figure of light paused briefly before speaking again, a bit hesitant: ¡¸ All of our preparations wouldn¡¯t be able to win against the King of the Deste race or his 7-colored spear, let alone the Eternal True God, we couldn¡¯t think of anything at all ¡¹ ¡¸ Faced with this truth of history, which road should the Divine race take? ¡¹ Hearing this, Gu Qing Shan also fell into thought. This was also the problem he needed to think about for humanity. ¡ª¡ªthe Soul Shrieker would definitely not allow anyone to ruin its n. When the previous Divine King clumsily imitated humanity and created a Samsara world, he was immediately killed. Who could escape from the hands of such a powerful and cautious existence? Who could go against it? Luo Bing Li stood on one side with a cold and nk expression, but also showed a bit of hesitation on her face. She understood how difficult this was going to be, as well as the threat that both humanity and the Divine race faced. But what could she do? At this very moment, the Divine race¡¯s guide, humanity¡¯s guide as well as the cultivator who reopened the phantom images of the Age of Old were all standing in the Grand Divine Pce. And they had all fallen deeply into thought. The Grand Divine Pce waspletely silent. A few momentster. Another Divine Guard flew in and knelt on the ground, reporting: ¡¸ Sire, the Golden me Divinity returned, he is requesting to see you ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nced at the figure of light in surprise. ¡°Does he know that he was inside an illusion?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ He did not ¡¹the figure of light replied. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°I had thought that he would return to the future after killing the fake Gu Qing Shan, so why did he return here¡­?¡± Gu Qing Shan sat still for a moment. He suddenly smirked and ordered: ¡°Summon the Divinities and all 16 Divine Guards to the Grand Divine Pce, make sure that no one is missing¡± ¡¸ Understood ¡¹ The Divine Guard took his order and left. Once all the Divinities have gathered at the Grand Divine Pce, Gu Qing Shan ordered again: ¡°Let the Golden me Divinity in¡± ¡¸ Yes ¡¹ A few momentster. The Golden me Divinity entered the Grand Divine Pce. He looked at all the Divinities gathered here in shock, feeling a bitplicated. Since I know all of the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s abilities and weaknesses, if I suddenly attack, I might be able to sessfully ambush him. That way, no Divinity except me would be able to take the Heaven sword. Sadly, this God of Frost and Chill that knows about his own future death is too cautious. Seems like I have no choice but to try and do this openly. While he was thinking, the Divine King on his throne had already spoken: ¡°Golden me, are you here to bid us farewell?¡± The Golden me Divinity regained his calm and smiled triumphantly: ¡¸ Your Majesty, that is indeed so, I¡¯ve killed Gu Qing Shan ¡¹ The audience hall was silent. The Divinities all stared closely at him. The figure of light said nothing. Luo Bing Li nced up at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan asked him, seemingly intrigued: ¡°So you found him? How did you kill him?¡± The Golden me Divinity sighed: ¡¸ I had to make some sacrifices, exchanging the flesh of some of our brethren in exchange for the Deste race¡¯s trust, allowing us to enter the Deste world in pursuit of Gu Qing Shan. After that, it was very simple¡¹ ¡°Congrattions¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Golden me Divinity nodded and spoke emotionally: ¡¸ I must leave now and return to my era. Since the past was changed because of me, a domino effect should¡¯ve already taken ce in the future, I need to return and quickly deal with the aftermath ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan gracefully waved his hand and spoke: ¡°Do as you please¡± The Golden me Divinity stood still. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ There is something else, it¡¯s about the Heaven sword ¡¹the Golden me Divinity replied. Gu Qing Shan slowly told him: ¡°The Heaven sword¡­ that artifact is actually rted to an unimaginable trap. If you want to pursue it, I won¡¯t stop you¡± The Golden me Divinity tried asking: ¡¸ What about you? ¡¹ ¡°Me?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head, ¡°For the sake of our race, there are no choice for me but to attempt to sought it out¡± ¡¸ In other words, a battle would surely happen between us ¡¹the Golden me Divinity dered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, if you can obtain the Heaven sword, I will even wish for you to live long and prosper¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned. The Golden me Divinity couldn¡¯t understand at all. ¡ª¨Cregardless, this God of Frost and Chill has most likely gotten the help of the figure of light, he might very well be able to leave this phantom image and be mypetitor. From how history went, the Deste race didn¡¯t seem to know about the Heaven sword at all. While humanity created the Heaven sword, their strength is nothing to fear. Within the Divine race, the only one who canpete with me for it is this God of Frost and Chill. In other words, as long as I defeat him, the Heaven sword is mine! The Golden me Divinity felt determined. He gathered his strength and exuded a golden light that shined all over the pce. ¡¸ Come, God of Frost and Chill, fight me! Let¡¯s see who is qualified to obtain the Heaven sword! ¡¹ The Divinities were all shaken. It was quite rare for someone to try and challenge the Divine King for his throne, so normally no one would try and interfere. Who could¡¯ve thought that this Divinity from the future would try to challenge the Divine King? How would the Divine King deal with this? The Divinities all focused their gazes at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nced at the figure of light. The figure of light remained silent. ¡°What is your choice?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked onest time. The figure of light looked back at him but said nothing. Gu Qing Shan nodded and spoke: ¡°Very well, then I will decide¡± He leaned forward on the Divine Throne and questioned the Golden me Divinity: ¡°So you want a fight?¡± The Golden me Divinity¡¯s fighting spirits rose all the way to its peak as he shouted: ¡¸ That¡¯s right, a fair battle between the two of us, let everyone here sees who is more qualified to pursue the Heaven sword! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan calmly asked: ¡°Onest question, what will you do when you obtain the Heaven sword?¡± The Golden me Divinity froze briefly before answering: ¡¸ I will use it to change our Divine race¡¯s future ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked again: ¡°So you want to take it back to your future?¡± The Golden me Divinity nodded. ¡ª¡ªwasn¡¯t that already obvious? Is this Divine King an idiot, asking so many things like that, what is he trying to do? On the throne, Gu Qing Shan sighed and appeared disappointed. The Divinities were bing rowdy. ¡¸ We can¡¯t let him take the Heaven sword away ¡¹ ¡¸ That is a very powerful weapon that can change everything ¡¹ ¡¸ He already killed Gu Qing Shan yet he still covets the Heaven sword ¡¹ ¡¸ That¡¯s not right, what would happen to us if he took the Heaven sword away? ¡¹ ¡¸ The Heaven sword must be ours, we must change our future of inevitable death ¡¹ The Divinities whispered. Then their voices became louder. All of a sudden, a Divinity whose body was d in golden light came forward. ¡¸ You dare to challenge our Divine King? First, you must go through me! ¡¹ The Golden me Divinity¡¯s expression changed as he tried to stop him: ¡¸ Wait a minute, I just want the Divine King¡ª¡ª ¡¹ He couldn¡¯t say anything else. The other Divinity had already charged at him. Since the Golden me Divinity didn¡¯t want to be wounded, he had no choice but to retaliate. The battle began! The Divinities stood still, silently observing the battle. The figure of light also remained silent without trying to stop them. Luo Bing Li sneaked a nce at Gu Qing Shan. Only to see that Gu Qing Shan had already leaned back on his throne, shifting his body into a position that was morefortable to observe the battle and even crossed one leg over the other. Chapter 805 - The Three Coins

Chapter 805: The Three Coins

The battle ended as fast as it started. After all, the Golden me Divinity came from the future, and he had done thorough research on almost every Divinity in the past. He himself wasn¡¯t weak, and since he knew their weaknesses and abilities, he quickly defeated his opponent. Gu Qing Shan simple dered: ¡°Restrain him¡± 16 Divine Guards as well as countless Divinities surrounded the Golden me Divinity at once without waiting for him to use any powerful attacks. No matter how powerful the Golden me Divinity, he wasn¡¯t a match for so many Divinities from the Age of Old, so he was easily captured. He shouted in discontent: ¡¸ Divine King, you don¡¯t even have the courage to fight against me in a fair battle! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan calmly replied: ¡°My life is worth more than your ¡®fairness''¡± He made a gesture. An endless cold chill began to rise from the Golden me Divinity¡¯s feet. Transparent white ice climbed up the Golden me Divinity¡¯s legs, froze him in ce, and kept spreading up his body. Wherever the chilling frost climbed, the Divinity¡¯s golden glow faded. The Golden me Divinity¡¯s expression finally warped. If he wasn¡¯t from the future, he would have been just as clueless as the other Divinities here and not know about the truth of his technique. This was the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s hidden ultimate technique, [Frost Extinction]. Freezing air at absolute zero temperature would put all living beings into permanent silence. Even the Golden me Divinity wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from it. But such a powerful technique naturally had a big w¡ª¡ª It required time to umte, thus making it tough to actually hit an enemy with. But because the Golden me Divinity was being restrained by the other Divinities, when used on him, this technique has no weaknesses. ¡¸ How dare you!? I am your brethren from the future! ¡¹the Golden me Divinity shouted. ¡°You have never lifted a finger to help us Divinities from the Age of Old. You¡¯ve even made a disappointing choice right at the very end¡± the Divine King replied without any emotions. The frost continued to spread. The Golden me Divinity hurriedly looked at the figure of light and shouted: ¡¸ My mission is over, please send me back, I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer! ¡¹ The figure of light hesitantly nced at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan shook his head, controlled Elemental Ice with both hands to continue casting [Frost Extinction] and spoke: ¡°You represent the future¡± He seemed to have fallen into a long thought as he spoke very slowly. ¡°But you represent a future that we do not wish for¡± While he was speaking, the Golden me Divinity was still being restrained by other Divinities. Unable to even retaliate, he was soon turned into a frozen statue. Shu! An icicle spear manifested in the air and shot straight at the statue. The frozen statue broke into countless miniature pieces and fell to the ground. The Golden me Divinity who came from the future was killed in the hands of the Divine King, just like that. The Divine King¡¯s voice resounded from the top of the divine throne: ¡°When your life returns to eternal silence and slumber, the era of the past, our present, shall use your tomb as the base to grow and create a new future¡± ¡°A new future for our Divine race¡± None of the Divinities inside the Grand Divine Pce said anything. They all knelt down on one knee and respectfully bowed to the Divine King on his throne. No one had ever seen such an Icy technique before. Earlier, some people had indeed silently criticized the Divine King for not taking the challenge. But now that they had seen how the Divine King killed the Golden me Divinity in a single attack, they fully believed that there was no point for a battle in the first ce! The Divine King will surely change the fate of everyone¡¯s death and lead us to surpass the Deste race! The Divinities looked at the Divine King with awe and respect. While the Divine King was looking far into the void of space, seemingly staring at his vision of the Divine race¡¯s future, his body d in a deep sense of dignity and solemnity. ¡ª¡ª-in truth, he was reading the glowing lines of text in front of his eyes. [You¡¯ve killed the Golden me Divinity] [He was a powerful Divinity that came from the future] [After going through deduction by the System, actual Soul Points obtained: 20] Gu Qing Shan silently sighed regretfully. Cling ng! A coin fell out from the pieces of ice. Gu Qing Shan showed a doubtful expression as the coin floated into the figure of light¡¯s hand. Another coin? Why were there so many coins in the Age of Old? The coins of the Strife Zones were rumored to be forged by the Divinities. But¡­ those coins were supposed to be passed down from the Age of Old, finally gathered and used as the main currencies by the Daemons of the Strife Zones. Gu Qing Shan could no longer underestimate the coins. Since he didn¡¯t have a lot more to say, he dismissed the other Divinities from the pce. The audience hall quickly became empty. Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°What was that coin?¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ It was a coin that could locate Gu Qing Shan. I was the one who gave it to Golden me, what a pity that he couldn¡¯t live up to our trust ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Why could this coin locate Gu Qing Shan?¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ Because he was the only outsider within the phantom images. We could sense this disturbance in the timeline through the coin and use it to chase after him ¡¹ He then nced at Luo Bing Li. Understanding what he wanted to say, Gu Qing Shan casually swung his hand and sealed Luo Bing Li within a block of ice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cit seems the figure of light is about to exin a very crucial secret, I can¡¯t do anything but make her put up with it for now. The figure of light then started speaking: ¡¸ The coins represent value and power, artifacts of the Bygone Era humanity ¡¹ The Bygone Era! Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help scowling. The coins of the Strife Zones were all created by the Divinities from the Age of Old, containing various knowledge and abilities, and it turns out they all came from the Bygone Era humanity! The figure of light continued: ¡¸ Humans liked to bestow various powers to the coins, giving them value to be exchanged as currency ¡¹ ¡¸ After humanity left, there weren¡¯t too many coins left in this world, most of which were collected and kept by the Deste race ¡¹ ¡¸ They were a bunch of fools ¡¹ ¡¸ We used many methods and agreed to numerous treaties to obtain the chance to approach the coins ¡¹ ¡¸ As you know, your Divine Majesty, our Divine race¡¯s most powerful trait is our ability to learn and imitate ¡¹ ¡¸ Through imitation, we obtained a part of the coins¡¯ mysteries, as well as a shocking secret ¡¹ ¡°What is that secret? Gu Qing Shan asked. The figure of light stared at him for a long while without saying anything. ¡°What is it? If it can¡¯t be revealed, you can simply tell me so¡± Gu Qing Shan casually dered. The figure of light shook his head: ¡¸ There is a condition to learning this secret ¡¹ ¡°Tell me¡± ¡¸ I need to ask you something. Is your will to save the Divine race still as firm as it was at the beginning? ¡¹ ¡°Of course¡± ¡¸ Then you must promise me, after learning this secret, you must leave the current phantom image ande with me to another. Furthermore, at the final moments of the Age of Old, you must enter that true moment in history ¡¹ ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, I shall assist you with everything I have, while your responsibility will be to lead the Divine race out of this threat of extinction ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and nodded: ¡°I promise¡± The figure of light then exined: ¡¸ Do you know why the Bygone Era humanity had to leave the Primordial Heaven Realm? ¡¹ ¡°I do not¡± Gu Qing Shan sat up straight and answered with a serious expression. He could tell that he was about to hear an unprecedentedly shocking secret. Sure enough, the figure of light continued: ¡¸ The strongest suit of our Divine race is learning and imitation. Through studying the Deste race¡¯s collection of coins, we managed to determine the three most precious Bygone Era coins ¡¹ ¡¸ These three coins represented the highest value among all the Bygone Era coins, as they disyed an unimaginable hidden connection between three forces ¡¹ ¡¸ These three forces were: The Great Bramble Tree, The Angel of Condemnation, and The Demon King of Order ¡¹ ¡¸ Once these three kinds of power are gathered in one ce, the power they create can make all things go in reverse, revive the dead and make the fate of all living beings back down ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan silently listened. His heart skipped a beat. The Angel of Condemnation! That¡¯s Little Dusk! Thinking back, I once asked her if she knew the secret of the coins. What did she tell me at the time? ¡­ ¡°No, you can¡¯t use the same standards as wealth to consider truth and secrets. Each of the coins numbered 900 and above all holds their own meaning, none of them are more important than the rest¡± Apparently recalling something, Little Dusk¡¯s voice became faint and puzzled: ¡°All the coins numbered 900 and above are equal, except¡­ the final three coins, each of which only has one copy¡­¡± ¡­ So that¡¯s why. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses. It turns out Little Dusk herself represents a kind of ultimate power. No wonder that fake ¡®God¡¯ would rather go back on their words in front of trillions of living beings than to give Little Dusk back to me. It wanted Little Dusk¡¯s power! Gu Qing Shan thought for a few moments, then suddenly asked: ¡°I know that this is a shocking secret, but I don¡¯t understand how this is rted to why the Bygone Era humans left the Primordial Heaven Realm¡± The figure of light purposefully lowered his voice and replied: ¡¸ ording to what we learnt, we found that the Bygone Era humanity didn¡¯t actually know about this in the beginning ¡¹ ¡¸ They only found outter on that by using the three coins as the catalyst to trigger the three forces that corresponded to each coin at once, this ultimate power would be created ¡¹ ¡¸ The Bygone Era humanity was naturally joyful. But when they used this power to go through Space-time to alter everything and change the course of fate, they also brought an unknown threat to the Bygone Era humans ¡¹ ¡°Threat?¡± ¡¸ Indeed, the fate of living beings, as well as Space-time itself, was constantly being changed through this power. This acted like a beacon that transmitted its signal across the fog of time, the Eternal Abyss as well as many other unknown locations ¡¹ ¡¸ And terrifying beings of unknown powers that resided within those locations caught those signal ¡¹ ¡¸ Perhaps, the Soul Shrieker that you mentioned came to this world at that time ¡¹ ¡¸ Humanity wasn¡¯t willing to forego the power of the three coins, so they tried to fight against the terrifying beings ¡¹ ¡¸ They built some sort of unbreakable defense to stop those beings from peering inside¡ª¡ª- from what we know now, that is the Tie Wei fortress wall that you mentioned ¡¹ ¡¸ But in the end, the Bygone Era humanity found that they simply weren¡¯t a match against those beings ¡¹ ¡¸ That is why humanity chose to enter the Gate of the World to leave the Primordial Heaven Realm ¡¹ ¡¸ As soon as they left, the power fluctuations stopped, the unknown terrifying beings also gradually left ¡¹ At this point, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°And so you tried to replicate those three coins? Did you seed?¡± The figure of light sighed: ¡¸ We failed countless times, never once did we seed ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded and muttered: ¡°Which means, these three coins that have been passed on since the Bygone Era up until now, or perhaps even to the future, there have ever been only one copy of each¡± Chapter 806 - The Search For Gu Qing Shan (1)

Chapter 806: The Search For Gu Qing Shan (1)

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan once obtained a coin that could summon a fridge out from thin air. Originally, he thought this was a magical artifact created by the Divinities. But as time went by, he gradually found that the coins contained more varied and important abilities as well as secrets within them. He even had a replicated coin that allowed its user to go back 5 minutes in time. ¡ª¡ª-and now he had found out the truth about the coins. They were in fact creations of the Bygone Era humanity, it was natural for them to contain unimaginable powers and secrets. ¡°Let me guess, our Divine race then tried to replicate a lot of the Bygone Era coins¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The figure of light replied: ¡¸ Indeed. After you died, the next Divine King would be the first to discover the secret of the coins. From then on, we would continue to replicate many coins over and over again. Aside from the three coins that I mentioned earlier, the replication of the coins never stopped ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan cracked his head unnaturally andmented: ¡°It¡¯s quite ufortable to hear someone else discuss your own death¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ After youe with me and experience more history, you will gradually get used to it ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan lightly asked: ¡°Then where are the final three coins now?¡± ¡¸ During the period of time when our rtions with the Deste race was at its best, they allowed us tomunicate with them, thus learning the secret of the coins¡ª¡ª they do not know about this secret, but the coins were still theirs ¡¹the figure of light replied. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever tried to bring the three coins back?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ As soon as a member of the Divine race enters the Deste world, we would be noticed right away. That¡¯s why we imitated the Bygone Era humans and created a spell that allowed us to disguise as humans¡ª¡ª¨C I¡¯ve already used that technique on you once. After using this spell several times, we finally managed to obtain the three coins ¡¹ the figure of light said. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? You can already use the power of the coins¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. ¡¸ We couldn¡¯t ¡¹the figure of light sighed, ¡¸ The power of the three coins could only be activated by the three existences that they represent. We managed to contact the Great Bramble Tree and discovered the resting ce of the Angel of Condemnation ¡¹ ¡¸ Because of the coin, we were able to convince the Great Bramble Tree to help us once ¡¹ The figure of light continued: ¡¸ As for the Angel of Condemnation, we used the coin to awaken her¡ª¡ª- but she didn¡¯t remember anything that happened during the Bygone Era at all, as if she lost all of her memories ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes and questioned: ¡°How did that happen? Was it because the Bygone Era humans were afraid that she remembered how the three powers were used?¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ Possibly, that is why we told her that she was our creation and took care of her quite a bit in making her ept her identity ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was speechless. ¡ª¡ª¨Cso that¡¯s what happened. She had already existed during the Bygone Era, but she lost her memories of it. In hindsight, considering how na?ve that girl was, it was almost inevitable for her to be deceived¡­ The card deck she has was probably not a creation of the Divine race but rather one of the inheritances from the Bygone Era humanity. No wonder a mere Lapis-grade card was already that powerful! If she was at her peak, I really can¡¯t imagine what kind of power she would be able to exert. With Little Dusk¡¯s background and power, no wonder the Divinities were so wary of her in the end! Gu Qing Shan spoke without batting an eye: ¡°Out of the three kinds of powers, you said that you¡¯ve managed to obtain two, only the Demon King of Order was left¡ª¡ª this seems to be an [Order] of humanity, you weren¡¯t able to borrow the power of this [Order]?¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ This was the most difficult part. The Demon King of Order must be created by the [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Demon King Order], only a single one of them could be born at all, and we couldn¡¯t afford to let the Demon King be created ¡¹ ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Because the birth of the Demon King represents the fact that [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Demon King Order] had reached maturity. This was a key factor in awakening the other [Orders], as long as the Demon King is willing to, it can awaken any other [Order]¡ª¡ª¨C and we definitely would not allow that to happen! ¡¹ The figure of light¡¯s voice suddenly became solemn: ¡¸ Once the other [Orders] awaken, humanity would quickly enter an era of rapid growth, and our rule would end ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then why did you release this [Order] in the first ce?¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ The awakening of the [Orders] were arranged by the Bygone Era humans before they left, we simply couldn¡¯t stop it. Even thebined might of the Deste race and ours only managed to change the order in which they appear ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. So the root of every problem was still with the [Demon King Order]. For humanity as a whole, this [Order] was the cruelest of all the [Orders],bined with the deceit and provocation of the Divinities, humanity naturally considered it to be their enemy. And by nature, the [Demon King Order] wouldn¡¯t be well-received, because only one person could ever reach the peak of this System and be the Demon King. Only after the Demon King appeared can the other [Orders] awaken one by one and humanity can prosper once more. The Bygone Era humanity definitely didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, the [Orders] were still sleeping while their brethren were enduring very under the Divine race, the Deste race as well as the Eternal True God. How pitiable¡­ Gu Qing Shan asked after thinking for a short while: ¡°After my death, how did the Divine Kings of the future cope with the [Demon King Order]?¡± ¡¸ Whenever someone was discovered to carry the [Order], humanity and us would seek them out and kill them ¡¹the figure of light replied. ¡°Can members of our Divine race carry the [Order]?¡± ¡¸ Unfortunately, we cannot ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I still have one crucial question I need answered¡ª¡ª- is it only the Demon King who can transfer the power into the coin and blend it with the other two types of power?¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ That isn¡¯t so, once the [Order] evolves to reach the level necessary for the Demon King to descend, any carriers of the [Order] at that point would be able to do it as well, but like this, the power obtained will be weakened ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Then, I have a solution¡± The figure of light was surprised. ¡¸ You¡­ have a solution? ¡¹he asked with a shaken voice. Despite countless years, the Divine race never came up with a way to deal with every problem, yet now the God of Frost and Chill said that he had a solution. ¡°Listen, here¡¯s how we¡¯re going to do it¡± Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and spoke seriously: ¡°We must choose a human and help them carry the [Demon King Order], but we must strictly monitor that human¡¯s pace so that they do not grow to be the Demon King. Once we obtain enough power of each type for them to fuse and use, we kill that human¡± The figure of light was speechless He waspletely shocked by this suggestion. Through the long years of history, the Divine race has never once considered allowing humanity and the [Order] to associate with one another, hoping that their rtions would be strained to the point of no return. This idea was as dangerous as dancing at the edge of a cliff, one wrong step and they would fall to their demise. But if they were to use a human to obtain the power of the [Order], then kill that human, there would be no longer any threat to them and they would achieve their goal. It was that simple. This was very doable! Inside the giant block of ice, Luo Bing Li¡¯s closed eyes were also moving a bit. Both Gu Qing Shan and the figure of light didn¡¯t notice this. The Grand Divine Pce fell silent. A whileter. The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Even if they are not yet the Demon King when the [Order] evolves enough to summon a Demon King, that human would still be unprecedentedly powerful, it would be very hard to kill them ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan coldly replied: ¡°We will use the might of the entire Divine race¡± The figure of light fell silent for even longer. And then, it spoke: ¡¸ This is a very serious gamble, one wrong step and we could fail ¡¹ ¡°We would all die in the future anyway, if that is how it was going to be, what¡¯s the loss in taking a gamble?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The figure of light said: ¡¸ If we want to do this, we will need a suitable human cultivator, who do you think we should use? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Of course, it should be Gu Qing Shan¡± The figure of light froze briefly before asking doubtfully: ¡¸ Why him? ¡¹ ¡°Because Gu Qing Shan came from the future, he knows about the [Order] so he would ept bing a carrier a lot more easily¡± Gu Qing Shan patiently exined: ¡°ording to the Golden me Divinity¡¯s words, in the future, the [Demon King Order] has yet to give birth to a Demon King, many of the other [Orders] were still sleeping, and humanity was hostile towards the [Demon King Order]¡± ¡°Because of this, he would definitely not try to be the Demon King or awaken the other [Orders]¡ª¡ª¨C he probably doesn¡¯t even know about their existence¡± The figure of light questioned: ¡¸ Why would he ept to help us? ¡¹ ¡°The Heaven sword¡ª¡ª¨C I will promise to help him obtain the Heaven sword¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ The Heaven sword? ¡¹ ¡°Indeed, Golden me had said that Gu Qing Shan carries the Earth sword with him, and we found out that both the Earth sword and Heaven sword were the Eternal True God¡¯s scheme, weapons that ¡®he¡¯ wants to be forged¡± Gu Qing Shan gave the figure of light a bit of time to swallow all of this. A short whileter, he continued: ¡°Once the twin swords Heaven and Earth both appear, the Eternal True God would show up without a doubt¡ª¡ª- it has been waiting for that very moment¡± ¡°Even without us doing anything, Gu Qing Shan will die¡± ¡°Because of that, before helping him obtain the Heaven sword, we shall help him carry the [Order] and evolve into a state capable of summoning the Demon King, use him to fuse the three kinds of powers together, and then¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡¸ And then¡ª¡ª ¡¹the figure of light subconsciously repeated. ¡°And then he can go ahead to his meeting with the Eternal True God and receive his death¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came be light again: ¡°At that time, we would be able to use the power that transcends Space-time to escape from the end of this Era and escape from the Deste race¡¯s ughter¡± ¡°Even if we invoked any terrifying unknown existences during the process, they would be problems for the Eternal True God and Gu Qing Shan to face¡± ¡°While we of the Divine race will be able to travel through time into the future several thousand yearster¡± ¡°All of our brethren shall survive¡± ¡°The future of the Divine race will have been changed by us!¡± Chapter 807 - The Search For Gu Qing Shan (2)

Chapter 807: The Search For Gu Qing Shan (2)

Hearing that, the figure of light fell into thought. The natural vignt heart of the Divine race made it so that he couldn¡¯t ept cooperation with humanity so easily. Indeed, up to this point, the Divine race hadn¡¯t tried to cooperate with humanity even once. But there were no other solutions, and the Divine King¡¯s suggestion opened apletely new possibility¡ª¡ª one that the Divine race had never tried before. The figure of light fell into thought for over a minute before asking again: ¡¸ Why Gu Qing Shan? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Because he understands the [Orders], he knows how to make it evolve as soon as possible¡± ¡°And also because he isn¡¯t a person of this era, he also came from the future¡ª¡ª just look at the Golden me Divinity, they both do not care about the future of their brethren during this era. He would not give up his own benefits for the sake of humanity from this era¡± ¡°He will surely cooperate with us in order to obtain the Heaven sword¡± ¡°Furthermore, he is weak. ording to the Golden me Divinity, he hasn¡¯t even reached the initiation standards. Even if he carries the [Order], his strength would be a lot lower and much easier to killpared to cultivators of this era¡± ¡°Even if something unexpected happens, we would still be able to kill him without much trouble¡± ¡°If everything goes well, we can let him take the twin swords Heaven and Earth to the Eternal True God, that would be the moment when both he and the [Order] will meet their end¡± The figure of light refuted: ¡°Even after all carriers of the [Order] dies, the [Order] would not perish, it would only fall into slumber¡± ¡°The [Order] would fall into slumber? That would not affect our n, in fact, it would be even more advantageous to us, is it not?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The figure of light paced back and forth, contemting that suggestion. He hesitated, apparently struggling with himself and sighed: ¡¸ This is an extremely crazy thought. We have never thought to rely on humanity, nor have we ever rxed our countermeasures against the [Order], yet now we would need to take advantage of their power ¡¹ ¡°Only by using everything that can be used will our Divine race be able to obtain true rebirth!¡± Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly and dered. ¡¸ But¡­ even after so long, Golden me and I weren¡¯t able to catch Gu Qing Shan, are you sure you would be able to find him? ¡¹the figure of light questioned. Gu Qing Shan grinned. He could tell the other party was now feeling tempted. ¡°Leave that small matter to this king. Just because that foolish Golden me couldn¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean this king could not¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly dered. The figure of light has apparently decided as he spoke quicker and quicker: ¡¸ Good, then I shall leave dealing with Gu Qing Shan to you. I will need to make preparations on the Great Bramble Tree and the Angel of Condemnation¡¯s sides before meeting up with you again ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when you return, I guarantee I will have found Gu Qing Shan and reached an agreement with him¡± The figure of light stared closely at him for a long time without saying anything. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled while silently preparing to fight. ¡¸ You are the craftiest and most flexible Divine King I¡¯ve ever seen, that is fortunate for our Divine race ¡¹the figure of lightmented. ¡°All for the Divine race¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with conviction. ¡¸ Indeed, all for the Divine race ¡¹ The figure of light praised him. He flew out of the Grand Divine Pce and disappeared from the Sky Beyond Heaven, no longer seen. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan slowly calmed down. He leaned back on the divine throne, his eyes appeared a bit disassociated. Topletely analyze the situation and formte a strategy, made swift decisions and convinced the other party in such a short time, even someone like him felt a bit exhausted. Closing his eyes, Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. The block of ice around Luo Bing Li melted and disappeared. As soon as Luo Bing Li regained her senses, she quickly looked straight at Gu Qing Shan. After a bit of hesitation, she asked: ¡°What did the figure of light tell you?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined what happened. Luo Bing Li silently listened until Gu Qing Shan told her everything and sighed: ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°The Divine race has decided to no longer stop me from obtaining the twin swords Heaven and Earth, so we can simply show up at an appropriate time to take the sword away¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What if the Soul Shrieker shows up?¡± Luo Bing Li reminded him. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°As soon as I get the sword, I¡¯ll take you away with me and escape. We will use that power that transcends Space-time to go to the future¡± Luo Bing Li said: ¡°The figure of light would definitely try to stop you at that time¡± ¡°I¡¯lle up with something for that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Luo Bing Li fell silent. She seemed to be quite worried. At this point, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to say anything else to her or even listen to what she wanted to say. [Ting]! A clear chime resounded in his ears. The War God System was actively talking to him. [It is time for us to make a resolute decision, Gu Qing Shan] the War God System told him. ¡°A decision? What kind of resolute decision?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a heavy voice. He could sense the heaviness within the System¡¯s tone. The War God System exined: [In your previous life, you were a carrier of the Demon King Order. In the present, you once carried the Demon King Order. And now, over 10,000 years in the past, you would once again carry the Demon King Order] [Your path is too deeply intertwined with the Demon King Order in the past, the present, and the future. The camouge that I created during thest moments of your previous life has already begun to crack] [If you carry the Demon King Order once again, the chaotic Space-time will certainly erupt from your body] [You will be a bright blinking beacon within the infinite time vortex, attracting the attention of terrifying and unknown existences] Gu Qing Shan felt tense. If that really is true, I would be doing the same as the Bygone Era humanity and draw the attention of existences that could destroy everything. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Carrying the [Demon King Order] once again is the best solution I was able toe up with. Now that it was epted by the figure of light, he had already begun preparations, if I were to change my mind now, he would surely suspect something¡± ¡°Furthermore, if I gave up on this, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save the Earth sword¡± The War God System continued: [That is the decision you must make. Will you give up on carrying the Order again, or return to your previous timeline and fill in the gaps of the camouge that I set up] ¡°I remember you telling me that you could no longer bring me and travel through Space-time¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. [Indeed, I would not be able to do so for any other time or ce. But I did leave a single Space-time signature in your previous timeline, as this was your own timeline, you may return to it a single time¡ª¡ª¨C all the Soul Points I¡¯ve gathered up to this point was in preparation for this very moment] ¡°What do I do when I go back there?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Give me to yourself in the previous life] the War God System replied. A saber appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s retina. It was a golden saber without any extraneous decorations and a sleek appearance. A faint golden glow drifted around the saber-like surging waves of a tide. As Gu Qing Shan saw this golden saber, he recalled that he was holding this sword right before he returned to the past. This was the War God UI¡¯s true form! The War God System¡¯s voice came again: [This is the best chance for this. The current you came from the future, yet exists in the past and represents your own present. As you return to the final moments of your previous life and give me to your past self, a perfect closed loop will form that makes sure no one would be able to spy on my true origin from now on] Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly and asked: ¡°And will my current self lose you?¡± The War God System replied: [Only temporarily, as your future self will obtain me again] ¡°What time would that happen?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God System told him: [Once you bring both the Earth sword and Heaven sword back into the future over 10,000 years from now, the Law of Causality will bepleted from a technical perspective. At that time, following the Law of the Timeline, I will appear by your side once again] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. If I keep going down this path, I will lose the help of the War God UI and fight by myself in the Age of Old. But to save the Earth sword as well as to preserve my own ideals, this must be done. Only by losing the War God System will I be able to safely carry the [Demon King Order] and attempt what I nned. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. I¡¯ve been so used to fighting with the System alongside me, but now I¡¯ll have to fight by myself again. ¡ª¡ªalone on the battlefield, lingering alone on the border of life and death, no more friendly reminders and nothing that truly stands on my side¡­ After waiting for a while, the War God UI asked: [I shall ask you one final time, do you want to give up carrying the Demon King Order, or return to the previous timeline and find your previous self?] Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and shouted with determination: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to do this!¡± [Very well] The War God System replied in a pleased tone. Lines of glowing text began to scroll past the War God UI. [Request epted] [Releasing all stored Soul Points!!!] [Space-time signature located] [Returning to your previous timeline] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [¡ª¨Cgo!] Everything within the Grand Divine Pce stopped, including time itself. A golden light enveloped Gu Qing Shan. A split secondter, he disappeared from this world. Chapter 808 - Going Forward Alone

Chapter 808: Going Forward Alone

The Grand Divine Temple. Time stopped. Dust that hovered in the air, the soft sunlight, the gentle breeze of wind, Luo Bing Li who was standing still, everything was paused right at this moment. Gu Qing Shan went into a screen of golden light and vanished. The screen of light slowly shrank until it was only a ball of light and disappeared. During the veryst second, Luo Bing Li moved. She returned to motion from a frozen state as she nced at the screen of golden light. ¡°How impressive, to be able to leave directly from here¡± She muttered in a low voice and grabbed the bit of golden light that was about to vanishpletely. Apparently sensing that she was there, the point of golden light quickly expanded and turned into a golden saber. The War God System suddenly manifested! [Who are you exactly?] the golden saber questioned ¡°Who are you?¡± Luo Bing Li questioned in return. The golden saber didn¡¯t bother to say anything else and erupted into a bright golden glow. Under the glorious light, Luo Bing Li was like a slim and graceful beauty witnessing the setting sun. She carefully observed the light and coldly spoke: ¡°Are you probing me?¡± [You are not a normal cultivator, you are¡­] the golden saber spoke with an unexpected tone in its voice. It seemed to have realized something. [¡­So that is how it is] the golden saber sighed. ¡°If you already know, then please do not tell anyone about who I really am. Furthermore, can you allow me to witness what happens on your side? If you refuse, I will erase the Space-time coordinates of this ce, you would not be able to return¡± Luo Bing Li said. [Nothing you say can threaten me, but for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sake, I will agree] the War God System replied. The golden saber shed open the void of space to summon a screen of light in front of Luo Bing Li. On the screen, Gu Qing Shan was flying through the fog of Space-time. ¡°Thank you¡± Luo Bing Li said, pleased. The golden saber no longer paid any attention to her, it shrank again until it vanished from sight. ¡­ The fog of Space-time. Gu Qing Shan was flying at full speed. This was a world made up of fog and squares. Each square represented a peripheral region in time, each peripheral region was connected to the next and formed a timeline that flowed from past to future. Every living being waspletely inside the squares, unable to surpass the limit of their temporal dimension. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see the timeline as interconnected squares like this, I¡¯ve never witnessed such a thing before¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. [This is the first time that both you and I travel on this path] the War God System replied: [We are essing the temporary path of a higher dimension in order to return to the past¡ª¡ª Technological-type paths have always been rtively safer as they do not draw much attention¡ª¡ª- as long as one does not travel on them too often] While they were talking, an intense pulling force could be felt. Gu Qing Shan was being pulled into one of the squares. Heaven and earth turned around themselves. Darkness flowed. And then the entire world slowly became clear in front of his eyes. mes rose and swirled with the wind. ck smoke filled the sky. On the other side of the river, the war was heading into its most crucial moment. Humanity was about to be wiped out. Soldiers were kneeling down one after another, revealing the clear figure of an armored General. As Gu Qing Shan looked at that figure, he silently sighed. It was him. It was him in his previous life. [Ting]! The War God UI¡¯s voice came: [Gu Qing Shan, look at the golden glow around your body] ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [It is the world istion membrane. 15 breaths¡¯ worth of timeter, it will disappear and allow people of this world to see you¡ª¡ª make absolutely sure that youplete everything you have to do within 15 breaths and not a single moment longer. If any living being of the previous life witnesses two of you at the same time, one of you will be erased by the Law of Time] ¡°Understood, what should I do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice. [I shall activate Time Stop in a few moments, you must take that opportunity to put me into the hands of your previous self¡ª¡ª again, you must be fast and make sure that your previous self does not notice anything] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m literally the Divine King right now, it¡¯ll be very easy for me to do that. What¡¯s going to happen after that?¡± The War God System replied: [I shall immediately bring your previous self back in time and return to the moment everything started] Gu Qing Shan was a bit stunned. The moment everything started¡­ That would be the year 681 of the Peaceful Dynasty, the campaign where humanity and the demons shed for the very first time. In the middle of a midnight rainstorm, outside a military outpost, a single cook was patrolling the camp. And I awoke within the mass grave¡­ Gu Qing Shan recalled everything that happened at the time and silently sighed. ¡°After you leave, what should I do?¡± he asked. The War God System exined: [After this world is destroyed, the World Origin would erupt in an intense explosion. Once that force reaches you, it will kick you back to your current timeline due to the two Laws of Space-time repelling each other] ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound tooplicated¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The War God System carefully told him without fear of anyone disturbing it: [Remember this well, after you return, even if I¡¯m not present, you would retain the ability to absorb Soul Points. After I leave, there would be nothing that takes your Soul Points away anymore, you must use it to the best of your abilities. It is the unrivaled strongest source of power] ¡°Will I have a maximum Soul Points limit?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked very seriously. [You will not] ¡°Then I got it¡± At this point, the Gu Qing Shan of the previous life had already leapt to the sky from the camp on the other side of the river. Countless flying swords appeared from the void of space and followed him along with the gust of wind. Sword Array, [Tong Gui]! With his sword in hand, Gu Qing Shan charged straight at the towering demonic figure in the sky. In the camp below, countless voices were still resonating within the intense wind: ¡°Strategist Gu, we are with you!¡± ¡°Take our powers!¡± ¡°For humanity!¡± [1] ¡­ On this side of the river, Gu Qing Shan lowered his gaze. Seeing this scene repeat itself again, he was feeling somewhat mncholic. [It¡¯s almost time, be ready!] The War God System urged him. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! In a split second, he vanished from the ground and appeared far above the sky. Using the Divine King¡¯s overwhelming power, he faded into the void of space, observed himself from the previous life flying up, and then¡ª¡ª- A golden saber appeared in his hand. [Ready¡ª¨C] The voice of the War God System came from the golden saber. Boom! Intense light swept across the world, turning into an endless white sh that affected even the void of space. Immediately, the world came infinitely close to being perfectly still. Everything became incredibly slow, all sounds vanished. Gu Qing Shan saw his previous self charging towards the Demon Lord at an incredibly slow pace. He saw himself opening his mouth and roaring in fury. The power of countless cultivators who sacrificed themselves manifested as a blinding sword phantom that killed the towering Demon Lord. Time stopped at this very second. The light became more blinding. [Hurry! Right now!] The War God System¡¯s voice came from the golden saber again. Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, jumped out and put the golden saber into his previous self¡¯s hand. ¡°Take care!¡± He shouted. [You take care as well] the War God System replied. Within the intense wind. A golden light shed. At the next second, the past Gu Qing Shan disappeared from this world together with the golden saber. Everything came to an end. Seeing the War God System taking his previous self away, Gu Qing Shan used [Ground Shrink] and vanished from the sky. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe power that isted him was about to disappear so he can¡¯t afford to let anyone see him right now. Gu Qing Shan jumped into the great river, sank all the way to the bottom, used a presence concealment hand seal, and silently waited. He kept waiting, all the way until the world began to copse¡ª¨C A mystical wave of power erupted deep within the world. This wave of power swept across the entire world. As it swept through Gu Qing Shan, the power suddenly encircled and wrapped around himyer afteryer. As this power umted more and more, it grew stronger until Gu Qing Shan felt an intense pushing force. Even with the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s strength, he found himself unable to resist this power. Abruptly, Gu Qing Shan noticed this power had all gathered in front of his chest and forcefully pushed him away! The void of space broke apart. Almost immediately, Gu Qing Shan vanished from this Space-time. ¡­ A few ten thousand years ago. The Primordial Heaven Realm. The Grand Divine Pce within the Sky Beyond Heaven. Luo Bing Li¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She quickly erased the golden screen of light and stopped looking into that period of time. A secondter, Gu Qing Shan was thrown out from the void of space and fell to the ground. The effect of [Time Stop] had disappeared. Everything returned to normal. But Gu Qing Shan justid on the ground without moving. He just stared nkly in front of himself. The familiar UI that was always in front of his retina can no longer be seen. ¡°System?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently called out. No chime. No answer. Indeed, the War God System has returned to the original timeline. A perfect closed loop has been formed withpleted logic and causality, making it so that no one would be able to discover where the War God System came from. Furthermore, from this moment onwards, I will be able to safely carry the [Demon King Order] without causing Space-time to be chaotic. A surprised voice suddenly came from the empty audience hall. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡ª¨Cit was Luo Bing Li. She asked in surprise: ¡°You were sitting on the divine throne just now, how did you suddenlyy on the ground?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly and glossed it over: ¡°I was learning a certain technique, got careless made a small mistake so I fell¡± ¡°From the expression on your face, this mistake seems to be quite serious?¡± Luo Bing Li looked at him and carefully asked. ¡°Not that serious, but I¡¯ll need to be a bit more serious from now on¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up from the ground and slowly walked up to sit back down on the divine throne. From now on, during this era full of hostility, he will have to move forward alone. [1] sharp readers might notice that this part is a bit different from how it was described the first time around. It didn¡¯t make much sense so I changed it to fit the context and ignored the meaning. Tong Gui literally means ¡°to return together¡±, but it carries the meaning of mutual death, which means you suicide and take your enemy with you. Chapter 809 - Worlds Apocalypse Online!

Chapter 809

: Worlds Apocalypse Online!

The Grand Divine Pce. Gu Qing Shan sat on the high throne on top of the stairs, feeling a bit ufortable. He was still unable to get used to not having the War God UI in front of his retina. A thought asionally surfaced in his mind: ¡ª¨Cwould the System really appear again after I return to the Strife Zones? This was a problem that he couldn¡¯t help but consider seriously. Gu Qing Shan tried to analyze the situation bit by bit. First of all¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m currently within a phantom image, from over several ten thousand years ago. A phantom image is a fragment of history from a parallel world¡ª¡ª- and I have to think of a way to arrive at a true moment in history from here and take the Heaven sword. From a timeline perspective, this period of time was a lot more ancient than the point in time that I was at in my previous life. And so, there should be a total of 3 crucial nodes in the timeline. The first is the Age of Old; The second is the cultivation world¡¯s 681st year of the Peaceful Dynasty. And the third, which is the moment I left the present¡ª¡ª within the seal on the Drifting Sand World in the Strife Zones. On the first time node, I¡¯ve just lost the War God System so I wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain it again. The second time node is the 681st year of the Peaceful Dynasty, which is when I had just obtained the War God System. The first and second time node forms a perfect closed loop, but as time continues forward, the timeline would naturally develop until it reaches the third time node. Since the War God System exists from the second time node onwards, as the timeline naturally develops, it would remain even after the third time node. Purely from a temporal logic perspective, that means as long as I return to the third time node, the System would naturally return.[1]?()[2] ¡°It should be wless¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. He was finally assured. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. She threw a jade disk to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan received the jade disk and habitually nced at the void of space in front of his eyes. But no glowing text appeared there at all. Gu Qing Shan bitterly smiled, nced down at the jade disk in his hand, and asked: ¡°So you¡¯ve alreadypleted it?¡± ¡°Indeed, with this jade disk, we can travel along the back-up path at any moment¡± Luo Bing Li replied. ¡°That¡¯s perfect, now all we have to do is to wait for the figure of light to return¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Luo Bing Li asked doubtfully: ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell it that you were going to find Gu Qing Shan? Are you going to just sit here and wait?¡± ¡°Of course not,e with me¡± Gu Qing Shan flew down next to her and took out a warp talisman. As he infused it with spirit energy, the talisman glowed. It brought both Gu Qing Shan and Luo Bing Li away from the Grand Divine Pce. A ruin of rubble and debris. A light shed. The two of them appeared. Luo Bing Li looked around: ¡°This was the original location of the Drifting Moon Immortal Sect¡± ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re going to find Gu Qing Shan here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He gestured to someone behind himself. Shannu appeared from the void of space and swiftlynded in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Gongzi, I understand, you want me to act as the Divine King¡± Shannu said. ¡°Hm, leave carrying the [Order] to me, you can act as the Divine King, but make sure to match your act to mine¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Yes¡± Shannu replied. Shannu¡¯s power came from the Grand Tie Wei Mountain so she could use it any time she liked, unlike Gu Qing Shan who had to constantly challenge opponents more powerful than himself and umte every bit of Soul Points he could. She used [Mystery of All Beings Equal] and quickly transformed into a Divinity with a blue me in between his eyebrows. Cold air drifted about this Divinity to form floating ice crystals, the 5-colored brilliant glow around himself made him actually appear a bit divine. ¡ª¡ªthis was the God of Frost and Chill. ¡°Good, now it¡¯s my time to dispel the [Mystery]¡± Gu Qing Shan said, still a bit unwilling. He slowly returned into his original form. Luo Bing Li looked at him with interest and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°You spent so much time nning this out and spent so much effort, even willing to carry the [Demon King Order], what exactly is your goal?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°To obtain the Heaven sword, of course¡± After saying so, he began to consider his next course of action. ¡ª¡ª-after the figure of light returns, I will have to carry the [Order]. I¡¯m already very used to the [Demon King Order] in both this life and thest, so carrying it will be like walking down a road I¡¯m familiar with. With the [Demon King Order]¡¯s help, my strength will quickly increase again. The main problem is whether or not I want to be the Demon King. If I overstep the final boundary of the figure of light and be the Demon King, that would ruin the entire n. ¡ª¡ª-but by doing that, I would be able to awaken other [Orders] With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but put his hand on his Inventory Bag. Therge-scale War System: Water God, is currently lying dormant inside my Inventory Bag. If Water God were to awaken¡­ Gu Qing Shan considered for a very long time before sighing. I can¡¯t. My goal is to save the Earth sword. Only after the Earth sword is saved will I consider the situation and attempt to do other things. Gu Qing Shan silently decided. At this point, Luo Bing Li tried asking again: ¡°After you obtain the Heaven sword, will you help the Divine race or humanity?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight at her. Luo Bing Li smiled bitterly: ¡°You acted as the Divine King so well that even I think you would make a good Divinity¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled and shook his head, he didn¡¯t expect a ruse he came up with to deceive the Divine race would actually convince his own allies as well. That¡¯s not a good thing. Gu Qing Shan patiently exined: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I would stand on the side of humanity without a doubt, I¡¯m a human cultivator after all¡± Luo Bing Li asked: ¡°So after you obtain the Heaven sword, are you going to let yourself loose and eliminate every creature that isn¡¯t human?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m not interested at all in killing people¡ª¨C or killing anything, I just want to save the Earth sword¡± Luo Bing Li thought briefly before asking: ¡°The Earth sword? Wait a minute, you mean it¡¯s already in your possession? How is it now?¡± ¡°It was greatly damaged, its weapon spirit was in a state where it could dissipate at any moment, but my Shifu used a secret technique to temporary seal its time and prolong its life¡± ¡°I heard that only the Heaven sword can save the Earth sword, so I want to find the Heaven sword¡± Hearing him, Luo Bing Li couldn¡¯t help but speak emotionally: ¡°Now that we¡¯ve found out the truth that both the Heaven and Earth swords were actuallyponents of a certain Eternal Abyss weapon, we know that most likely, at the end of all this, you would have to face the one behind everything¡ª¡ª¨C the Eternal True God: Soul Shrieker¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I will have gathered the power of the three coins by then and use that to escape from it¡± ¡°What if you couldn¡¯t escape?¡± Luo Bing Li questioned. ¡°Then I will fight to the death¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. ¡°Is it really worth it to give up your life just to obtain the twin swords Heaven and Earth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. It would be best if I could obtain the Heaven sword, but even if I couldn¡¯t, I would be satisfied with achieving my goal¡± ¡°What is your goal?¡± Luo Bing Li questioned. ¡°To save the Earth sword¡ª¡ª- it¡¯s my sword¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Luo Bing Li was a bit shocked, lowered her head, and said nothing else. Shannu suddenly told them: ¡°It¡¯s here¡± A glorious light manifested in the sky. The figure of light came down from above. He nced at Gu Qing Shan, then at the Divine King¡ª¡ª- the God of Frost and Chill. ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, have you already reached an agreement with him? ¡¹the figure of light asked. Shannu¡ª¡ª no, the Divine King puffed out his chest and spoke solemnly: ¡°This king will help Gu Qing Shan look for the Heaven sword, while Gu Qing Shan will be the carrier for the [Order] and help this king obtain the power of the [Demon King Order], that is the agreement between us¡± ¡°Very fair¡± Gu Qing Shan added. The figure of light nced at him, overflowing with killing intent. Gu Qing Shan calmly told him: ¡°I understand that you¡¯re trying your best to control yourself and tell yourself not to kill me, but I really must mention it again. If the Divine race wishes to obtain the power of the [Order], please make sure to control yourself well¡± The figure of light spoke in a low voice: ¡¸ Do you believe that you could actually make the [Order] evolve to the Demon King ascension stage by yourself? ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s why I need the help of the Divine race¡ª¡ª helping me also means helping yourselves obtain the power of the [Order], I trust that you wouldn¡¯t reject that offer¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Which means if you cannot make the [Order] evolve to the Demon King ascension stage¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ ¡°I will die¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly answered. The figure of light was finally convinced. He nced at the Divine King. The Divine King simply grinned and nodded without saying anything. The figure of light couldn¡¯t help but shook his head, still feeling some disbelief. This really was an unprecedented moment in history. The Divine race had always ruled above humanity. And yet today, the Divine race was walking a path that they haven¡¯t ever tread before and formed a mutual agreement with a human cultivator. The Divine King was able to lower himself and made a deal with a human for the sake of their race¡¯s future. Perhaps this Divine King was the only one in our entire history to actuallye up with such an idea. ¡ª¡ª-perhaps he could really change our Divine race¡¯s future! Feeling a bit ecstatic, the figure of light asked: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, when do we begin? ¡¹ ¡°Right now¡± the Divine King spoke decidedly. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, are you ready? ¡¹the figure of light questioned. ¡°Time is precious, do it¡± Gu Qing Shan was also decisive. The figure of light went silent briefly. It really is happening¡­ ¡¸ Put your hand on top of mine ¡¹he told Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan followed. A pair of shining pure white wings suddenly appeared behind the figure of light. Below the sky, above the ruins. The figure of light raised its voice and loudly chanted the divine incantation: ¡¸ Worlds Apocalypse! ¡¹ ¡¸ The evil [Order] ¡¹ ¡¸ The Kindling of life, the Origin of all things, the Revolution of living beings¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ You are the crystallization of civilization, master of the demonic tides, the crucial factor in the descent of the Demon King ¡¹ ¡¸ Come, I represent yourmb to call you upon this ce ¡¹ ¡¸ Descend, [Demon King Order]! ¡¹ Hoh¡ª¡ª¡ª A gust of wind suddenly picked up as heaven and earth returned to silence. Something seemed to have appeared from the depths of the world. They didn¡¯t have to wait for very long. A blood-red UI manifested in the void of space in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Lines of text appeared on the UI. [Wee, human cultivator, you have received the favor of this Order] [This Order shallplete instation in 3 seconds] [3] [2] [1] [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Kindling, has been sessfully installed] [Congrattions! You shall rebuild the glory of mankind through the help of this Order] Gu Qing Shan looked closely at the blood-red UI in front of his eyes. This blood-red UI contained a lot of his time and memories. Many things have happened since then. He had grown to be an excellent sword cultivator And now, everything will begin once more. [1] The perfect closed loop: As I understand it, the logic here is that the origin of the War God System was hidden by the act of him giving it to his previous self at the same time that the War God System came into his possession ¨C the system that he just lost doesn¡¯t actually travel with his previous self back to the start of the novel, it is actually traveling into the future when he returns from the Age of Old with both the Heaven and Earth sword. Everything that happened in the previous chapter was done so that if anything or anyone tried to look into the System¡¯s origin, they would find that it came from a temporal loop, while it actually wasn¡¯t. [2] Basically, if we call the current GQS A and the GQS of the previous life B: System A went from time node 1 straight to time node 3 while pretending to go to time node 2 with GQS A¡¯s help. An actual System B would apany GQS B from time node 2 following the novel¡¯s timeline to time node 3, travel back in time to time node 1 which removes itself from existence and gets reced by System A. Chapter 810 - A Different Beginning

Chapter 810: A Different Beginning

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Among rubble and debris. The figure of light, the God of Frost and Chill, and Luo Bing Li were all looking at Gu Qing Shan. Only the power of the [Demon King Order] was missing among the three coins. And now, everything depended on him. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the void of space in front of himself, apparently reading something important. He said nothing, but an expression of surprise slowly emerged on his face. All of a sudden, a red glow appeared out of nowhere and went into his body. ¡°What was that? What happened to you?¡± the God of Frost and Chill couldn¡¯t help but question. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively to gesture that there was nothing wrong. Luo Bing Li red at the Divine King briefly. The God of Frost and Chill suddenly realized something and spoke with a grim expression: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, if you try anything funny, your agreement with this king shall end right now!¡± The figure of light cut in: ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, your Divine Majesty, the [Order] has indeed descended upon him, there are no problems, he¡¯s onlymunicating with the [Order] for the first time ¡¹ The God of Frost and Chill let out a cold snort: ¡°Then that¡¯s fine, but are we just going to stand here and wait?¡± The figure of light spoke: ¡¸ Indeed, we will need to wait for a while ¡¹ The God of Frost and Chill said nothing else. They continued to wait. ¡ª¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan was indeedmunicating with the [Demon King Order]. As a veteran who had carried the [Order] twice already, Gu Qing Shan knew exactly what was going to happen next. The [Order] would measure his strength, initialize it, and use that to issue Quests. As the Quests arepleted one by one, more functions of the [Order] would be unlocked. Once the [Order] gathers enough Soul Points, it will proceed to upgrade itself. After upgrading, the [Order] would be able to provide more power and more useful functions for its carriers. This was a symbiotic rtionship where both sides grow along with one another, but because this was the [Demon King Order], it would take away the majority of the obtained Soul Points and treat its carriers like they were in an insect pot. (1) However¡ª¡ª- There weren¡¯t many who carried the [Order] in the Primordial Heaven Realm right now. As soon as someone did, they would be killed. How would the [Order] react in this situation? Gu Qing Shan was silently curious. As he expected, lines of bright red text appeared on the blood-red UI. [The Order is currently performing a total body scan] [Discovered anomaly within the scan] [Detected that you have a special identity] [Verifying identity!] Out of nowhere, a blinding bright red glow appeared. This red glow poured into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and only disappeared a few momentster. This was what caused the God of Frost and Chill to be surprised. The lines of red text disappeared. [Kindling]¡¯s voice came into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears. [Venerable Envoy of Condemnation, the Order wees Your Excellency to fight alongside it] [The Order shall create corresponding battle Quests in ordance with Your Excellency¡¯s strength] Its voice sounded a bit closer. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Envoy of Condemnation? Wasn¡¯t that my Card form? I didn¡¯t expect the Card identity that Little Dusk gave would cause the [Order] to pay special attention to me. Now that I really think about it, there were a few Card users in the past life who carried the [Order], but none of them were ever treated in any special way. Seems like this is a unique case for Little Dusk¡¯s status. ¡ª¡ªshe originally came from the Bygone Era but lost her memories, that was why she was deceived by the Divine race and worked for them. If even the [Order] respects an Envoy of Condemnation so much, I can assume that the Envoy of Condemnation had quite the considerable status in the Bygone Era. Carefully thinking about this, using cards to fight should be a Mystic-type ability. Because the existence of the Cards themselves are things that cannot be considered usingmon sense. Before evolving to be [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment], therge-scale War System: Water God was also Card. These thoughts quickly shed in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. He took a deep breath and answered the [Order]: ¡°What should we do now?¡± [When talking with me, please refer to me as Kindling¡ª¡ª until I evolve] the [Order] replied. ¡°Alright, [Kindling], what should we do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Confirming current situation to issue the first Quest] [As the current situation is in a delicate bnce, arbitrarily breaking it could draw the attention of the avatar of an immeasurably powerful existence that threatens the destruction of everything. As such, the Order has temporarily changed the strategic course of action] [The first Quest has been issued] Lines of blood-red text began to show up on the UI. [Quest: Invading the Evil Realms] [Quest description: The Primordial Wraith Realm used to be a ce of long-term strife, ever since it was broken apart, powerful devils and fiends have taken over fragments of the Wraith Realm as their own, they constantly invade one another¡¯s fragments, hoping to collect powerful World Origin from fusing the fragments] [To obtain the power of evolution, you must enter this fight!] [Quest objective: Enter the Wraith Realm, join a faction and obtain victory in your first battle] [Quest reward: Kindling¡¯s first function will be unlocked] [The Quest will now begin!] [Special note: To be the legendary Demon King of Condemnation, the Order encourages Your Excellency to do your best!] Gu Qing Shan read through everything. Encouraging me to do my best¡­ Since when has the [Demon King Order] been able to sweet talk someone? He shook his head, stopped staring nkly, and looked at the others. ¡¸ Was it sessful? ¡¹the figure of light asked. Gu Qing Shan looked at him. This figure of light doesn¡¯t know that I was an Envoy of Condemnation. The Divine race probably only managed to find the Angel of Condemnation ¨C Little Dusk due to the connection between her and the coin. While I¡¯m only an Envoy of Condemnation. In other words, the Divine race doesn¡¯t know of the mysterious rtionship between the Envoy of Condemnation and the [Orders]. Gu Qing Shan calmed down a bit and replied: ¡°Everything was as expected. [Kindling] has issued a first Quest for me to travel to the Wraith realms¡± ¡¸¡±¡±The Wraith realm?¡±¡±¡¹everyone else asked at the same time. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Indeed. Since the Primordial Heaven Realm is currently under constant monitoring by the Soul Shrieker, it¡¯s unsuitable forrge-scale battles¡± ¡°And [Kindling] requires such battles to absorb the power to evolve¡± ¡°Because of that, I will travel to the Wraith Realm, join the ranks of the evil creatures and participate in battles there¡± The figure of light told him: ¡¸ You are a human, as soon as you appear in the Wraith Realm, you¡¯ll be repelled by the majority of them. That¡¯s a big problem ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked straight at him: ¡°There¡¯s a reason why you bunch haven¡¯t been able to catch me even after pursuing me for so long. I have my own way to deal with that problem¡± The God of Frost and Chill asked: ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°For now, I don¡¯t need anything, just help me open the gate into any Wraith realm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ That¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ve just entered a fragment of the Wraith realm not too long before, I still have the method to enter that ce ¡¹the figure of light said. He raised his voice and chanted an incantation: ¡¸ Xie Qi Realm, the lost abyssal sanctuary of all evil creatures, open your gates for me! ¡¹ Oom¡ª¨C An invisible glowing ck gate appeared in the void of space. This was the warp formation leading into the Xie Qi Fiend Realm. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The God of Frost and Chill couldn¡¯t help but spoke: ¡°No, you cannot go by yourself! I¡ª¨C must monitor you!¡± The figure of light tried convincing him: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, as a Divinity, if you appear in the Wraith Realm, it would only cause a biggermotion. The fiends and devils all hold a terrible grudge towards us, so they will surely use all their power to kill you ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nced at the Divine King and gestured with his eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯ve already promised to help me find the Heaven sword, I¡¯ll naturally do what I need to¡± ¡°Ah yes, this human cultivator Luo Bing Li, you must protect her well, as she¡¯s rted to the final clues of the Heaven sword¡± ¡°Do not worry, this King knows discretion¡± the God of Frost and Chill replied. The figure of light also nodded to express his agreement. ¡°Then I will go¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan touched the warp gate and disappeared from the Primordial Heaven Realm. The God of Frost and Chill trembled very slightly. ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty? ¡¹the figure of light doubtfully looked at him. ¡°Hm, I was just thinking about something¡± the Divine King replied. ¡¸ What kind of thing? ¡¹the figure of light asked. ¡°You should know this as well, at the beginning of our origin, we used to coordinate in battles alongside the humans¡± ¡¸ Yes, I do know this ¡¹the figure of light nodded. The Divine King¡¯s tone changed a little bit: ¡°Since it was battle coordination, I was thinking whether or not we could use this method to win against those of the Deste race¡± ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, you mean¡­¡¹ ¡°Hm, for the sake ofpleting our n, we must try to help Gu Qing Shan¡± Silently listening on one side, Luo Bing Li couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡­ On the other side. Gu Qing Shan continued to travel through the space vortex. He used the rest of his Soul Points to take the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s form. This was a Fiend King who had a handsome face and apletely ck body. He looked simr to humans except for a long, horned tail behind his back. If it weren¡¯t for this tail, the Xie Qi Fiend King would appear a bit weak and feminine. This appearance made Gu Qing Shan feel a bit ufortable. With an appearance like this¡­ Fiend King¡­ makes it so hard to respect him. Gu Qing Shan awkwardly moved his body around to dispel some of the negative energy within this body. He recalled thest time he went to this Wraith Realm. Thest time he went to the Xie Qi Fiend Realm, humanity already went extinct. It was the end of the Age of Old. At the time, both the Xie Qi Fiend Realm and the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s wife already belonged to the Cruel Bone Devil King, the Xie Qi Fiend King was nothing more than a puppet. As Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a screen of light appeared in front of him. The Xie Qi Fiend Realm was on the other side. Gu Qing Shan hovered into that screen of light. As soon as he touched it, the space vortex around him disappeared. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing within a gloomy dark sky and quickly falling down. He controlled his descent so that he floated down instead. Right below him was a luxurious pce. This was a very familiar sight¡ª¡ª¨C Isn¡¯t this the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s pce? At this point in time, humanity had just gone through a huge war, the first Divinity had just fallen, which was a lot earlier in the timelinepared to the previous time. I wonder how the Xie Qi Fiend King is doing during this point in time. Yeah¡­ that¡¯s a crucial problem since I¡¯ll be impersonating him again soon¡­ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body shed, activated [Ground Shrink] to appear in front of the pce. He immediately saw a fiend. ¡ª¡ªit was the Xie Qi Fiend King himself! I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d run into him right away! The Xie Qi Fiend King was currently kneeling on top of a washing board, crying and begging towards a certain location within the pce: ¡º I beg you, trust me just this once, I swear I won¡¯t hide rent money for myself anymore! ¡» Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 811 - Fiend King

Chapter 811: Fiend King

Gu Qing Shan looked at the crying Xie Qi Fiend King and couldn¡¯t help himself feeling speechless. How did this guy¡­ be a Fiend King? At this point, the Xie Qi Fiend King had noticed Gu Qing Shan. Jet ck skin, handsome face, long horned tail. Where did this guye from, why does he look exactly like me? The Xie Qi Fiend King froze briefly and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡º Who are you? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Take a guess¡± The Xie Qi Fiend King scowled: ¡º This king doesn¡¯t have any siblings, what kind of stunt are you trying to pull? ¡» Saying so, he stood up as his fighting spirit slowly rose. Siblings? This deration made Gu Qing Shan change his mind. Gu Qing Shan put a finger in front of his lips and lightly blew, gesturing with his eyes to the Xie Qi Fiend King. ¡º Hm? ¡»the Xie Qi Fiend King was very confused. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-apparently the other party has something secret he wanted to tell him so he held back from attacking right away. Gu Qing Shan said with a serious expression: ¡°Standing up in the middle of a kneeling punishment, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯d upset the powerful one within that pce?¡± The Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s face became pale. He hurriedly knelt back down on the washing board. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. This guy can¡¯t be saved anymore. Oh well, I just need an identity to stay in the Fiend Realm anyways. The Xie Qi Fiend King then turned back and asked in a low voice: ¡º Tell me now, who exactly are you? ¡» Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I feel ashamed to say this, but I¡¯m your big brother¡± The Xie Qi Fiend King angrily refuted: ¡º Bullshit! I have no siblings! ¡» Boom!!! A giant hand came down from above and smacked the Xie Qi Fiend King into the ground. The giant hand then scattered into countless flying swords. Some flying swords flew out from the cluster and pierced through the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s limbs, pinning him into the ground. ¡º Aaaaaaa! ¡»the Xie Qi Fiend King screamed in pain. Gu Qing Shan slowly walked towards the Xie Qi Fiend King and allowed the hundreds of flying swords to form a pair of wings behind him. He was already a Void Beholder realm cultivator, his swordsmanship had also reached the Great Attainment stage of Sword Saint realm, vastly superior to the first time he invaded this Fiend realm. ¡°Tell me, do you have a big brother or not?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at the Xie Qi Fiend King and asked with a calm voice. The Xie Qi Fiend King loudly shouted: ¡º I do! I do! ¡» ¡°Alright, call me big bro¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡º Big bro! ¡» ¡°Again¡± ¡º Big bro! My eldest brother! Forgive me! ¡» Several guards came running out from the pce. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t look up. Some of the flying swords on his back suddenly shed and unleashed bright blue arcs of sword phantoms. Each guard was hit by one of the sword phantoms and vanished, not leaving even flesh or blood behind. Some notifications popped up on the blood-red UI [Obtained Soul Points +10] [Obtained Soul Points +7] [Obtained Soul Points +9] ¡­ Gu Qing Shan nced over the UI and silently nodded. The [Demon King Order] and the War God UI were different. For the War God UI, only killing an enemy simrly powerful or more powerful than himself would Gu Qing Shan earn any Soul Points. If the enemy was too weak, the War God UI wouldn¡¯t even bother to absorb Soul Points from the in enemies. But the [Demon King Order] was different. To obtain enough Soul Points to evolve, it will resort to anything. Themotion and smell of blood in front of the pce drew the attention of many fiends and devils. More and more of them were starting to gather at this point. Gu Qing Shan grabbed the void of space and caught the Chao Yin sword in his hand. The sword lightly poked into the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s throat. ¡°Tell me honestly, how many siblings do you really have?¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. As the Xie Qi Fiend King felt the cold metal sword at this throat, he shivered frightfully. This guy is so ridiculously strong! When in hell did I offend such a terrifying enemy? It can¡¯t be helped, my life is already in his hands, I have no choice but to lower my head. Fortunately, the Xie Qi Fiend King was still a Fiend King who has been through thick and thin. This wasn¡¯t the first time he fell into such a situation so he had ample experience in handling this. The Xie Qi Fiend King squeezed out an awkward smile: ¡º You¡¯re right, I actually have a lot of siblings, both older and younger ¡» Gu Qing Shan scowled: ¡°Really? Why do I recall that you only have a single older brother?¡± ¡º I, I remembered wrong, I only have a bigger brother ¡»the Xie Qi Fiend King hurriedly followed up. Gu Qing Shan nodded in satisfaction. But his sword poked a little bit deeper, almost piercing the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s skin. The Xie Qi Fiend King hurriedly shouted: ¡º Big brother, you¡¯re my blood brother, please forgive me! ¡» ¡°Hm, you couldn¡¯t even recognize this older brother of yours. I¡¯ll punish you by making you apologize to this older brother until I¡¯m happy with it¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. The Xie Qi Fiend King sighed in relief. He was an expert in apologizing. ¡º Big brother, we haven¡¯t seen each other in so long, it¡¯s normal for me not to recognize you right away. You don¡¯t have to be angry ¡» ¡º Big brother, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight, we¡¯re going to drink ourselves to sleep. I¡¯ll take a shot for each bit of irritation you feel, I definitely won¡¯t refuse ¡» ¡º Brother¡­¡» ¡­ The Xie Qi Fiend King began to bootlick Gu Qing Shan to the best of his abilities with a bright smile. Quite a few fiends and devils have arrived and witnessed this. And this number was only going up. A lot of guards from inside the pce also came out and surrounded the two of them. Soon enough, the fiends and devil understood something. The Xie Qi Fiend King has a very strong older brother. At this point, Gu Qing Shan put his sword away and crouched down in front of Xie Qi Fiend King: ¡°I¡¯m very curious about a certain thing¡± ¡º Please go ahead, big bro ¡»the Xie Qi Fiend King replied. ¡°Why was it you, the younger brother, who obtained the Xie Qi Fiend Realm and not this big brother?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Xie Qi Fiend King was surprised. What an extremely appropriate and reasonable question. But¡ª¡ª- I can¡¯te up with anything! While the Xie Qi Fiend King was hesitating, his eyes met with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s. He saw countless surging sword images inside the other party¡¯s eyes. An eye technique? The Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s heart sank. As a Fiend King, he at least had the vision fitting of his position. Techniques that use the eye as a trigger were not only extremely powerful, but they also simply couldn¡¯t be avoided! He finally understood just how powerful the other party was. Even the one inside the pce might not be able to beat this guy! At this point, the Xie Qi Fiend King was feeling a heavy omen of death. Under this immense pressure, he was able to exert himself far more than he normally could and immediately answered: ¡º Big brother, did you forget? The Xie Qi Fiend Realm was always yours, you only put me in charge to look after it for you while you invade the other Evil Realms! ¡» Complete silence all around. The fiends and devils exchanged nces. Was there such a thing? Gu Qing Shan nodded in satisfaction. He asked again: ¡°Inside the pce¡­ do you really not know what¡¯s going on inside right now?¡± The Xie Qi Fiend Kingughed deprecatingly: ¡º That is the Fiendess¡¯ freedom, I can¡¯t do anything about t it ¡» Gu Qing Shan looked down at him in contemtion. He patted the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s shoulder and spoke: ¡°Little brother, you really are a disgrace to our family¡± A sword gleamed. The Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s head was separated from his body and rolled down to one side. Before his death, the Xie Qi Fiend King was still confused. Why did he kill me? Obviously¡ª¡ª he could already tell that I¡¯m only a puppet living every day waiting for death, it was meaningless to kill me, so why did he? Regretfully, he would never know the answer to that question. After the Xie Qi Fiend King died, a notification came into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears. He nced at the [Kindling] UI. Lines of blood-red text appeared on the UI. [You¡¯ve received the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s recognition in front of everyone] [You¡¯ve obtained a new identity: the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s big brother, you¡¯ve joined the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s faction] [You killed the Xie Qi Fiend King] [You obtained victory] [Questpleted] [The first function of the Kindling UI has been activated] [From now on, you can use the primary System Shop] As the lines of blood-red text reached this point, it all suddenly disappeared. Followed by [Kindling]¡¯s voice. [Due to Your Excellency¡¯s venerable status, the shop was closed immediately] [The Order shall transform the first function into the Card Center, from now on, all functions will be disyed here] [Please draw your first card, Your Excellency] Gu Qing Shan silently asked: ¡°How should I do that?¡± [Kindling] answered him: [If Your Excellency trusts me, I shall draw it for Your Excellency. If Your Excellency wishes to do it himself, I shall arrange it] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You do it¡± [Thank you for Your Excellency¡¯s trust, I have made meticulously preparations in ordance with Your Excellency¡¯s personal Card Grade] A Lapis card instantly appeared on the blood-red UI. The card depicted a jet ck armor surrounded by endless ck smoke. The armor itself carried a heavy sense of dignity and mystery. Just by looking you could tell this was a good thing! But since the Xie Qi Fiend King had just been killed, while being surrounded by fiends and devils on all sides, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the time to take a look at the card. He put the card away and stood up, telling the dead silent crowd of evil creatures: ¡°Those only here to watch amotion, back down or don¡¯t me me if you die¡± The crowd of evil creatures hurriedly retreated. ¡ª¡ª-this ferocious fiend killed his own brother without hesitation, who knows what other crazy things he will do? However, some evil creatures were confident in their strength enough to not retreat. Gu Qing Shan turned to look at the pce. A wicked smile appeared on the jet-ck face. ¡°Cruel Bone Devil King, when are you going toe out?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice echoed across the entire area. Indeed, as soon as the Xie Qi Fiend King began to beg for his life, he had already sensed a faint probing feeling. This probing was mixed with a cruel, ominous, and ill intention. ¡º Just by you? ¡»a mocking female voice called out. The female voice then spoke: ¡º It seems I¡¯ll have to act my¡ª¨C ¡» Her voice suddenly stopped, as if someone held her back. Gu Qing Shan coldly chuckled and said nothing. Azy voice then resounded from within: ¡¸ Are you really his big brother? I don¡¯t care what beef you two brothers have, but considering you have some strength, scram from this Fiend Realm and I won¡¯t kill you ¡¹ The spectating fiends and devils all became rowdy. It really was the Cruel Bone Devil King! So this world was already taken over by him, even the Fiendess became his woman. But then, why did he not kill the Xie Qi Fiend King? The evil creatures thought for a few seconds. Ah¡­ That must be why¡­ The evil creatures exchanged knowing nces but didn¡¯t say anything. Cuckolding was always an interesting thing to do, and especially so for these evil creatures. Everything makes sense now. And also¡ª¡ª¨C No wonder this Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s big brother said that the Xie Qi Fiend King was a disgrace to their family. No wonder he killed his own little brother! ¡°Scram from this Fiend Realm? No, that¡¯s not how it works¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly dered. With a single thought, the wings of swords behind his back opened wide and turned into rapid streaks of light. The intense sword-infused wind rose all the way to the sky. ¡°Cruel Bone Devil King, leave your life and your soul right here, they are my food¡± ¡°I! Am the true Fiend King of this realm!¡± Gu Qing Shan roared. Chapter 812 - Unlimited Soul Points

Chapter 812: Unlimited Soul Points

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan who was taking the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s form roared. Unlike the previous time he was in this Fiend Realm, he didn¡¯t let the other party say any nonsense. Several hundred flying swords dashed around the pce. Gu Qing Shan triggered his hand seal. Sword Array [Tai Yi], initiated! The sword-infused wind scattered and howled like mad in the vicinity of the pce. A single breath¡¯s worth of timeter, the pce itself was erased. All the structures, the fiend guards and devil subordinates, all of them vanished. The ground was literally as t as a mirror. This was a wonder in and of itself. The evil creatures were in awe. Only the Fiendess and the Cruel Bone Devil King were still standing in the air. They looked down at the scene with heavy expressions. Too strong. The other party is too strong! The Fiendess whispered: ¡º Devil King, this bastard that came out of nowhere seems to be a bit powerful ¡» The Cruel Bone Devil King red intensely at Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ You are the true master of the Xie Qi Fiend Realm? ¡¹he questioned. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Of course I am, I left this ce for him to look over. Who knew he was so much of an idiot, his death is deserved¡± ¡¸ Then I¡¯ll return this Fiend Realm to you and we¡¯ll call this even ¡¹the Cruel Bone Devil King said. ¡°You took over this ce for so long, got so many benefits from it and now you want to just pack up and leave? Are you looking down on this King?¡± Gu Qing Shan sneered. ¡¸ Then what do you want? ¡¹ ¡°I want the Elemental Roots of two worlds¡ª¡ª- this Fiend Realm and your own Devil Realm, then I¡¯ll let you leave alive¡± The Cruel Bone Devil King was shocked and angrily refuted: ¡¸ Damn it, you think I¡¯m afraid of you!? ¡¹ Hoh ¡ª¡ª¨C A breeze of wind blew past. His four limbs were all erased by the wind, causing him to fall to the ground. He wasn¡¯t a match for Gu Qing Shan thest time, so after Gu Qing Shan improved by leaps and bounds, he was even less of an issue. ¡°Onest chance¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly said. Laying on the ground in front of Gu Qing Shan, the Cruel Bone Devil King said nothing and attempted to regrow his limbs. But he fearfully found that his wounds wouldn¡¯t close no matter what. His blood, flesh, and even his miasma was constantly flowing out from his body. I¡¯m going to die. ¡¸ I¡¯ll give them to you! ¡¹he shouted. ¡°Correct answer¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan dispelled the effect of his [Bleed] card. [Ability card: Bleed] [When using this card, whenever youcerate your enemy¡¯s body with a sharp weapon, their internal matter and energy¡ª¡ª- like blood, metal, mental power, spirit power and anything simr, will slowly drain from their body for a duration of 10 seconds] ¡ª¨Cjust like the previous time, under the coercion of an overwhelming difference in strength, the Cruel Bone Devil King unwillingly gave up the Elemental Roots of two worlds. ¡°Very good, you may leave¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Cruel Bone Devil King stared closely at him, chanted an incantation to open a warp gate of light. ¡¸ We¡¯re leaving ¡¹he told the Fiendess. The Fiendess didn¡¯t move. The Cruel Bone Devil King red at her. The Fiendess smiled sweetly: ¡º Yes, Devil King. Let me help you ¡» She supported the Cruel Bone Devil King, then abruptly pulled out a dagger from inside her chest and lopped off the Devil King¡¯s head. The gate of light instantly faded. The Fiendess slowly brought the Devil King¡¯s head to Gu Qing Shan and respectfully knelt down. She raised the Devil King¡¯s over her head, smiled seductively towards Gu Qing Shan and spoke in a sweet voice: ¡º New ruler of the Xie Qi Fiend Realm and Cruel Bone Devil Realm, I would like to present the head of your enemy and surrender myself to you ¡» Gu Qing Shan stared down at the Fiendess. It truly must be said, this was a considerably beautiful female fiend. Not only was her face quite delicate, her body and gestures were also exuding an air of seductiveness that constantly drew the gaze of any observer. Gu Qing Shan was silently puzzled. ¡ª¡ª-I killed her too fast the previous time so I didn¡¯t notice. This Fiendess seems to have quite the background. Having lived in the Wraith Realm and fought a few battles here the previous time, Gu Qing Shan knew about the three most powerful Evil Kings, so he could already guess some of the truth. This Fiendess seems to be a disciple of ¡®that¡¯ Fiend King. After all, she¡¯s the only one who practiced the art of seduction. ¡°What do you desire from me?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. The Fiendess lowered her head and spoke with both shyness and anxiety: ¡º I vow to stay by your side and follow your every order, o¡¯ powerful Fiend King ¡» ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡º You would take me in? ¡»the Fiendess raised her head in joy. She threw the severed head that was ruining the atmosphere away, knelt down on both knees, inched forward on them to approach Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Indeed, I have an order that I need you to follow right now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Please go ahead, this one has offered herself to you ¡»the Fiendess said sweetly. She licked her lips seductively with her pale white tongue. As long as you were male, you¡¯d instantly understand her gesture. Gu Qing Shan looked down at her: ¡°I said I wanted to let the Cruel Bone Devil King go, so tell me, why did you kill him off?¡± The Fiendess froze. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°You may die now¡± Sha¡ª¡ª- His sword sh. The Fiendess was chopped into numerous pieces, then further swept away by the sword-infused wind into nothingness. Countless clicks of the tongue and regretful sighs came from all over. However, most of the fiends and devils here had rationally lowered their voices. This fiend was certainly powerful enough for them to respect. But the most terrifying thing about him was that, not only he killed his own younger brother without hesitation, but he also didn¡¯t forgive a seductress like the Fiendess for going against his order, truly merciless and cruel. The evil creatures couldn¡¯t grasp what was on his mind. ¡ª¡ª¡ªwhich meant he was an unpredictable and dangerous factor. At this time, Gu Qing Shan turned back and looked at the crowd of evil creatures. ¡°Scatter¡± he said. The evil creatures hurriedly went their own ways. In just a few moments, not a single fiend or devil could be seen within a radius of several miles. Only now did Gu Qing Shan look at the [Kindling] UI. New notifications appeared on the UI: [This was a steamroll-typebat, the enemy¡¯s soul essence was perfectly maintained, total amount absorbed¡ª¨C] [Your venerable Excellency, Kindling has detected you to have an extremely rare talent: Unlimited Soul Points] [From now on, you will be able to absorb all Soul Points without wasting a single bit] [Total Soul Points obtained: 28,000; sir] [Right now, you must make the following decision:] [Using EXP value to level up, or Soul Points value to level up] [They are both mutually exclusive] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. EXP. Or Soul Points. What a familiar choice this was. Gu Qing Shan purposefully asked: ¡°Is there a difference?¡± [Kindling] quickly replied: [You may use EXP to level up at any time, but if you choose Soul Points then you mustplete a corresponding Quest to unlock this function] [Kindling suggests that you use Soul Points to level up, since you have the rare talent of Unlimited Soul Points, using Soul Points as fuel to increase your strength is the most appropriate and fitting path for Your Excellency] Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Ah? Why is the [Demon King Order] acting so sincere? It even suggested it considering my circumstances. Gu Qing Shan agreed: ¡°Good, then I choose to use Soul Points to level up¡± A new Quest appeared on the [Kindling] UI: [Issuing function unlocking Quest] [Quest description: Obtain enough Soul Points to help the System activate the Soul Points level up mode] [Quest objective: Please collect another 72,000 Soul Points for a total of 100,000 and use this to help Kindling activate the new level up mode] [Quest reward: Soul Points level up mode] [Special note: You have chosen the correct path and would definitely be the strongest existence through it, the System shares the same joy and honor] After the lines of text faded away, a card appeared at the center of the UI. The card depicted Gu Qing Shan wielding two swords while hovering in mid air Lapis-grade Character Card: [Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan] Below this Character Card was a grey long bar, a bit simr to Soul Points value. From the looks of it, this was to prepare for after the Soul Points level up mode was unlocked. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. Inparison, the War God UI¡¯s requirements were much higher, he needed to kill enemies stronger than himself, use Soul Points toprehend his own skills and advance, while the [Demon King Order]¡¯s most outstanding point was its disregard of discretion, no matter if the enemy was weaker or stronger, as long as he can kill the enemy, he would be able to absorb the power inside their soul. This can easily shatter the determination within a person and turn them into a machine that only knows how to kill Between the War God and the Demon King, one of them primarily tempers will and mental fortitude, while the other only craves power. Seeing how it constantly tempers its user¡¯s will and mental fortitude, the War God UI¡¯s way of doing things seems to have a deeper meaning. Although the War God System was no longer with him, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t suddenly turn into a Demon King who only knew ughter, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of being changed by the [Demon King Order]. ¡°100,000 Soul Points¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and began to consider how to approach this Quest. ¡ª¡ª¨Che would naturally not try to ughter the weak evil creatures, he desired truebat instead. Because of that, having armor was essential. Gu Qing Shan then remembered the reward of the first Quest¡ª¡ª¨C The armor Card. Seems like [Kindling] had already prepared for the following battles. Gu Qing Shan drew the third card. This was the 3rd Lapis-grade Card he obtained after [Bleed] and [True Crimson Demon Spear]. Chapter 813 - By My Side!

Chapter 813: By My Side!

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan took out the Lapis-grade Card and put it on the [Kindling] UI. As he nced at the card, the ck fog around the card quickly gathered and turned into an armor that exuded darkness. The [Kindling] UI immediately began to describe this card: [Lapis equipment card: ck Smog Armor (full set)] [Description: The ck Smog Armor is the first form of the Demon King¡¯s armor, even though it had only been primarily forged, it still has considerable defensive prowess] [This armor has the following characteristics:] [Sturdy: Any damage taken to the armor will be shared by the entire armor set] [Self-repair: The armor can automatically repair itself from damage, the speed of which is determined by how much Soul Points you spend] [ck Smog Boots: When you stand absolutely still, the ck smog will conceal you, only enemies 2 realms higher will be able to perceive you] Reading this description, Gu Qing Shan slowly sighed. As a sword cultivator, he really needed a set of trustworthy armor. He was lent a set of armor before, but not only was it a family heirloom, that person was also killed because he lent it to him. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t shameless enough to embezzle a set of armor that belonged to someone else. And now, he finally had his own set of armor again. Gu Qing Shan took the Card off the UI and imitated what Little Dusk did at the time, cing it on top of the Character Card [Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan]. The card immediately disappeared. At the same time, a set of armor exuding darkness appeared out of nowhere in front of him. Although this armor was giving off miasma so thick it felt like it could swallow anything whole, the armor itself had a surprisingly graceful and dignified design. As soon as the armor appeared, it scattered into itsponents and quickly reassembled around Gu Qing Shan. The entire set of armor was donned within one breath¡¯s worth of time. With this set of armor, Gu Qing Shan gave off an aura of mystery. As he tried moving around, he found that the armor was sturdy and light, perfectly fitted to his body so that it wouldn¡¯t hinder his movements. This was quite rare. All of a sudden, a mountainous heavy voice resounded: ¡¸ What do you intend to do next? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan casually answered: ¡°Naturally I will be killing enemies on a battlefield¡± He suddenly froze. This voice¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a long rectangr box and opened it. The Earth sword. The Earth sword that was full of cracks on the outside was still lying inside. ¡°You¡¯re awake? How do you feel now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a heavy tone of voice. He noticed that the spirit energy fluctuation around the Earth sword hadpletely disappeared. In other words, the temporal spell that Xie Dao Ling put around the Earth sword had lost its effect. The Earth sword was originally about to break, so now that the temporal spell used to protect it had disappeared, it could quickly shatter at any time. The Earth sword replied: ¡¸ I can¡¯t even move a little bit right now, because I might die if I do ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you recover soon¡± ¡¸ How soon? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°Very soon¡± ¡¸ Men¡­ can¡¯t be too fast you know ¡¹the Earth sword spoke with a heavily breathing voice. Gu Qing Shan was stunned, then almost felt like face-palming himself. This sword was already close to shattering and it could still throw jokes like these around, seriously. The Earth sword continued: ¡¸ Truthfully, as soon as you entered this phantom image, I¡¯ve already awoken and saw the things you did ¡¹ ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything before?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ It was still a bit hard at that time, I¡¯ve only managed to grasp the trick to send my voice while being in this shattered state that I could speak to you again ¡¹the Earth sword replied. Gu Qing Shan went silent. Flying sword after flying sword began to appear behind his back They were the swords of the dead sword cultivators at the frontlines, a total of 699 swords. They were all vibrating sorrowfully. The Chao Yin sword also appeared from the void of space. It circled around the Earth sword again and again, asionally letting out an unwilling ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. Gu Qing Shan froze. What does this mean? Could it be¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart began to sink all the way to the bottom. ¡°Tell me now, how exactly are you right now?¡± he tried asking with a voice as calm as possible. The Earth sword replied: ¡¸ I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll probably still be fine by the time you truly get a girlfriend ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan pursed his lip tightly. He could sense a strenuous feeling from the Earth sword¡¯s voice. ¡ª¡ªthe Earth sword was already feeling strenuous from saying a few words. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the [Kindling] UI. One of the most basic functions of the [Order] was to disy the state of an item. Sure enough, lines of blood-red text quickly appeared on the [Kindling] UI: [The Earth sword, weigh 86,370,000 tons, it has the Weapon Spirit Thaumaturgy: I am heavy] [This sword is about to shatter, its sword spirit will die] Silently reading these two lines of text, Gu Qing Shan asked [Kindling]: ¡°How long can it hold on?¡± [Kindling] replied: [The System is still in an infant stage, it is difficult to urately judge the situation of this sword, please give the System 1,000 Soul Points, Your Excellency] ¡°Here¡± [Very well, the Order is running diagnostics now] [Diagnostic results: 1 dayter, this sword willpletely copse] 1 day! Gu Qing Shan felt all the blood in his body freezing. 1 day isn¡¯t enough to do anything. He looked back at the Earth sword, unable to say anything. Apparently noticing something, the Earth sword spoke: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you don¡¯t really have to save me now ¡¹ ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan nkly asked. ¡¸ Because by saving me, you will be giving up on your own path ¡¹the Earth sword replied. ¡°My path?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit puzzled. ¡¸ Indeed, you are a sword cultivator, not a killing machine¡ª¡ª- even though you came to this Fiend Realm to save me by fighting against the evil creatures, as you kill more and more of them, you will slowly be simr to an evil creature yourself ¡¹ The Earth sword¡¯s voice was full of worry: ¡¸ Not to mention you¡¯ve carried the [Demon King Order] again¡ª¡ª it wants to nurture a Demon King, not a sword cultivator, so it will surely try to change you every moment it could ¡¹ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let myself be changed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Earth sword spoke: ¡¸ Once a person fights against an evil dragon for too long, he will be an evil dragon himself. If a person associates themselves with the evil creatures and the [Demon King Order], they will ultimately be one of them ¡¹ The Earth sword sighed and continued: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I hope that you would forever stay as a sword cultivator and not a fiend or devil ¡¹ ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you do not need to fight against the evil creatures for my sake or make any transaction with the [Demon King Order], as long as you maintain the heart of your sword, as one of your swords, I will die happy ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan silently listened. That was most likely the Earth sword¡¯sst will. It didn¡¯t want him to continue swimming in this murky water. Gu Qing Shan went silently briefly and softly spoke: ¡°Rest well, after you recover, fight alongside me once again¡± Saying so, he closed the box, carefully sealed it, and ced it back inside the Inventory Bag. Following that, he took out arge map and rolled it out at his feet. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis was a map of various evil realms that he made during thest time he came and invaded other Fiend and Devil Realms. This one map can be used to exchange for quite a bit of precious resources within the evil realms. Several thousand evil realms were scattered in various sectors of this map. But as one looked at it carefully, they would find that most of these scattered worlds were actually separated into three big regions. Each of these regions belonged to one of three strongest Fiend and Devil Kings of the Wraith Realm ¨C the three Evil Kings. The Blood Demon Duke. The Holy Pure Priestess. The Lord of Total Distortion. Thest time Gu Qing Shan went into the Wraith Realm, he caught the attention of the three Evil Kings As his pursuers got closer to the Fiend Realm, Gu Qing Shan took the opportunity and offered the Xie Qi Fiend Realm after many fusions to the Blood Demon Duke and escaped. After all, the Xie Qi Fiend Realm was originally within the sphere of influence of the Blood Demon Duke. But this time, it was different. He only had a single day to try and prolong the Earth sword¡¯s death. The Blood Demon Duke was an expert in violence and attack-type magic, he doesn¡¯t know anything about time, sealing or vitality-type abilities. The Holy Pure Priestess was the same, while she forced those around to call her ¡®Holy¡¯ and ¡®Pure¡¯, she was actually an expert in the art of charms and sacrifices. As far as he knew, in the previous phantom image, even the Blood Demon Duke fell for her charms during one of their battles and became a devil under her control. Gu Qing Shan suspected that the Fiendess was actually one of her disciples. The Holy Pure Priestess has no way to save the Earth sword either. And so¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan nced at the final region, a deep ocean. The Chaos Demonic Sea. This was the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s sphere of influence. This Evil King knew numerous Mystic-type abilities, one of the eeriest existences among the thousands of evil realms. Under normal circumstances, not even the Holy Pure Priestess would arbitrarily offend this Evil King. From the known battles of this Evil King for thest few ten thousand years, he didn¡¯t have a Mystic-type ability that could prolong the Earth sword¡¯s life either. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s only hope was inside this sea region. Because one of the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s clearest rules was that only fiends and devils who had Mystic-type abilities were allowed to live within the Chaos Demonic Sea. Time, Fate, Life, Destruction, and Change, all of these were rted to Mystic. In other words, only the Chaos Demonic Sea had the unique evil creatures that could have the Mystic-type abilities that he required! Gu Qing Shan quickly wondered. He didn¡¯t want to waste even a second. If I really wanted to go to the Chaos Demonic Sea, I need a Mystic-type ability. Since the War God UI isn¡¯t here, I won¡¯t be able to use the [Starme War God] title and its Title Skill. Both [War God Skills] and [War God Title] are unusable, so I only have ess to the Thaumaturgies and Skills that I¡¯ve already learnt andpletely grasped. Does [Dreamjolt] count as Mystic-type? What about [Shadow Shift]? Actually, the ability that is most simr to Mystic-type in a ce like the Chaos Demonic Sea I have would be¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan nced at the Chao Yin sword that was hovering next to him. He told the Chao Yin sword: ¡°The Earth sword told me not to save it because I would fall and be corrupt because of that, what do you think?¡± Oo¡ª ooo¡ª¡ª¨C The Chao Yin sword moaned. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s already going to die and it still has the strength to say such nonsense¡ª¡ª¨C what kind of evil creature would be even more ferocious than I am? If those things associate with me, it would be them that have to be careful not to be corrupt, am I right?¡± Wu wu¡ª¡ª- Noticing what he meant to say, the Chao Yin sword quickly nodded with its hilt and vibrated as it normally does. ¡°You also agree with me? Perfect¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at the ocean on the map and said: ¡°This is the Chaos Demonic Sea. There¡¯s a ce with an ocean, so I need you to fight alongside me, we¡¯re going to find a way to save the Earth sword, what do you say?¡± Oong!!! The Chao Yin sword vibrated with all its strength and let out a resounding echo. Chapter 814 - Rusty Stain Bar

Chapter 814: Rusty Stain Bar

Rusty Stain bar. This was an establishment set up at the border of the Chaos Demonic Sea. The Lord of Total Distortion had set up various Mystic-type abilities like [Ocean¡¯s Shelter], [Goodwill of the Sea], [Children of the Sea] and many others to make sure that this ce would not be attacked by the Demonic Sea creatures. Demonic Sea creatures¡ª¡ª- At the bottom of the ocean, there are some Demonic Sea creatures that have been living for over millions of years. After withstanding the test of time, their very bodies have be terrifyingly powerful weapons, not even considering their other abilities. Back when the Deste race and Divine race broke apart the Primordial Wraith Realm, it was because they felt that these creatures were too troublesome to deal with that they purposefully left this vast ocean alone. And currently, the ocean storm winds were wildly rampaging. The heaven and earth themselves were being turned over their heads. The fiends and devils were obediently staying cooped up inside the bar as the ocean outside howled and screamed. A fiend d in mesined: ¡º Themotion this time is a bit loud, I bet this monster is at least 6 million years old ¡» Another fiend replied: ¡º No, this same noise was heard about 30 years ago, the barkeep said back then that this guy is still in an adolescence stage, probably about 2 million years old ¡» The me fiend replied: ¡º Whatever, who cares how long it had lived, I just know I¡¯d feel dejected every time I¡¯m here ¡» ¡¸ Why? ¡¹ ¡º Because you and I both know we¡¯re never going to be able to eat those thing¡¯s flesh ¡» Another devil chimed in: ¡¸ That¡¯s true, the mother of that one just now has lived for 50 million years and likes to eat us the most¡ª¡ª¨C I bet you bunch really don¡¯t want to see her ¡¹ Another drunk devil mocked them: ¡¸ Then what are you garbage staying here for? Just leave ¡¹ It was quite strong so the rest didn¡¯t dare to say anything back. Only the barkeep kept on talking: ¡º There simply are too many opportunities in the Demonic Sea, and our master wees all explorers brave enough to visit this ce. Just a reminder, you¡¯ve already drunk too much, please pay attention to not cause amotion in the bar ¡» Listening to the barkeep, the devil noticed something in his words and stopped talking. It lowered its head, kept drowning in its booze, and stopped mocking the rest. Bam! At this point, the door of the bar was opened. A handsome-looking fiend entered the bar amidst the howling storm. He waspletely clean from top to bottom without a single bit of water on him. This fiend wasn¡¯t a familiar face so he drew the attention of many veterans here. ¡ª¡ªthe water of the Chaos Demonic Sea was full of fierce and ferocious energy so it wasn¡¯t something that normal water control could deal with. Only those who could directly connect to the ocean would be able to achieve such a feat. This meant, at a nce, that this fiend¡¯s power was rted to the ocean. Everyone silently made their conjectures. The fiend walked straight to the bar. ¡º What will you have? ¡»the barkeep asked. ¡°Thank you, but no thanks¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º You came to the bar to stay out of the storm but won¡¯t order anything, the boss will be upset ¡»the barkeep told him straight. ¡°I don¡¯t want a drink, but I am in need of a little transaction¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The barkeep then smiled: ¡º Ah, is that so? Then we can let this go, may I ask your identity? ¡» ¡°The Xie Qi Fiend King¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The barkeep looked at Gu Qing Shan and fell into thought: ¡º The Xie Qi Fiend King? Hm, let me check today¡¯s news¡ª¨C yes, you just killed the Kings of two evil realms, appearance and race certainly matches, tch, your strength as well ¡» The evil creatures sitting around quickly pulled their gazes back. A powerful fiend who took over two realms couldn¡¯t be considered a newbie, there was no need to try and offend him. Another barkeep spoke: ¡º If everything checks out, give him the Ruler-ss treatment ¡» ¡º Yes, indeed. Since you rule two evil realms, you are eligible for the Ruler-ss treatment¡­¡» ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He randomly dropped some Demon Originite onto the table. Demon Originite was a strong type of currency in the Wraith realm, capable of being used as forging material, engraving resources, spellcasting mediums, or simply money. Seeing the Demon Originite, the barkeeps¡¯ faces glowed every brighter. A generous Ruler of an evil realm. People like him were weed no matter the ce. The barkeep asked: ¡º Excuse me but I have onest question I must ask you, do you have a Mystic-type ability? ¡» ¡°Of course, I know of your master¡¯s rule, and I¡¯m more than willing to follow it. After all, I¡¯m here to do business¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly answered. The barkeep hurriedly nodded, holding a much better impression of Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªthe other party had obviously made an effort to learn about this ce before he arrived, and he hadn¡¯t shown any violent tendencies or ill will yet. Rulers like him were truly rare. The barkeep said: ¡º Then there are no problems, on behalf of my master, I wee you into the Chaos Demonic Sea ¡» He stepped out from behind the bar counter and led Gu Qing Shan to a small door at the back of the bar himself. ¡º Please follow me ¡» The barkeep knocked on the door a few times and gestured to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. They both enter the door. A faint light suddenly became bright. Then Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was standing in arge za. The za was madepletely from smooth stone bs, the streets clearly appeared clean, sturdy, and wide. At the end of the za was a huge cathedral that reached through the clouds. ¡º¡¸[ Aaaaaaaarghh! ]¡¹¡» Countless screams and howls of in resounded from the wall outside the cathedral. As Gu Qing Shan nced over, he found that countless corpses lined the wall of the cathedral, some of them had already been stripped bare of flesh, leaving only bones behind. Even so, the bones were still struggling and trying to get off the wall. A constant flow ofva dripped down the wall of the cathedral without stopping. ¡º Is this your first time here? ¡»the barkeep noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze and asked. ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Perhaps it was thanks to the Demon Originite from before, but the barkeep patiently exined: ¡º It took quite a bit of effort to salvage this church from the bottom of the sea. Those salvagers still haven¡¯t breathed theirst even now ¡» He shrugged and continued: ¡º The master once spent a lot of effort to try and let these honest salvagers enter their eternal slumber, but this church truly is interesting. Any beings that are stuck to its wall will forever be a part of it and never to experience the peace of death ¡» ¡°And then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º And then¡ª¡ª the master felt that this was ok as well ¡»the barkeep answered. ¡°Was this really an ancient structure hidden below the sea?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with intrigue. ¡º Indeed, it is quite an interesting antique, the master has been studying it for the past few hundred years ¡»the barkeep told him. Gu Qing Shan nodded and expressed his understanding. The master of the Rusty Stain Bar was the Lord of Total Distortion. Everyone knew that he liked to excavate the ancient items hidden under the Demonic Sea. At this point, a horse carriage arrived from the other side of the za, stopping in front of Gu Qing Shan and the barkeep. The barkeep opened the door of the carriage: ¡º Pleasee in, sir Ruler, it will take you to the church where you may conduct your business ¡» ¡°Very well, thank you, I will treat you to a drink when I return¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The barkeep chuckled, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth: ¡º Sir Ruler, you truly are a generous customer. I shall leave you with onest advice ¡» ¡°Do tell¡± ¡º The master has only established one single rule: Fairness. But the church also has its own rule that you can¡¯t tell a lie. As long as you can aplish these two points, you will not have to worry about bing a decoration outside the church ¡» ¡°Thank you very much¡± The carriage began to move and took Gu Qing Shan to the cathedral. The carriage was being pulled by 6 ck-scaled sea horses, but there was no handler. Fortunately, it seems the sea horses were already used to this path, and since the carriage was extremelyfortable, there were no bumps on the way. Gu Qing Shan sat in the carriage and silently thought about the barkeep¡¯s advice. If a market did not have a rule of fairness then no business could ever be conducted and it would not prosper. So it makes sense for the Lord of Total Distortion to set up this point. As for the cathedral¡­ Gu Qing Shan was extremely sure that the fiends and devils who came with the Lord of Total Distortion into the Demonic Sea were elites among elites. Otherwise, the Lord of Total Distortion wouldn¡¯t have brought them along. But now, they couldn¡¯t live or die, forever merged with the cathedral to endure eternal torture. ¡°You can¡¯t lie¡­ for the fiends and devils, this must also be a special kind of torture¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled, but he also had a worried expression on his face. ¡ª¡ªindeed, this was also an obstacle to him. Time quickly passed. The carriage squarely stopped at the gate of the cathedral. A sly and resourceful looking middle-aged male devil opened the door for Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Sir Xie Qi Ruler, I am a first-rate employee of the Chaos Demonic Sea Exploration Association, d to be at your service ¡¹the middle-aged devil respectfully introduced itself. ¡°Then I shall trouble you. I have a mission I want to issue¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The middle-aged devil spoke: ¡¸ Before that, I must tell you that the master shall take 30% royalty from all transactions, missions, treasure hunts or even battle conducted here ¡¹ ¡°I know¡± ¡¸ Then there are no problems ¡¹the middle-aged devil smiled: ¡¸ Sir Ruler, pleasee this way, I shall guide you to the mission hall ¡¹ They entered theva cathedral. Chapter 815 - Saving The Earth Sword

Chapter 815: Saving The Earth Sword

As they entered the cathedral, a thick stench of blood and burnt flesh rushed into his nose. Gu Qing Shan scowled and looked around. Every wall was full of evil creatures that still haven¡¯tpletely sunk inside, still struggling to escape. They couldn¡¯t die so they could only struggle forever within the flow of constantva. The evil creatures all had pained and desperate expressions on their faces with their mouths opened wide, trying to scream. But they couldn¡¯t utter a single sound. The cathedral had taken away their voices as well. This terrifying silent spectacle could be seen on every wall of the cathedral no matter where one looked. The middle-aged devil noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze and smiled: ¡¸ The ones that like to y things sneakily never end up well, what do you think? ¡¹ ¡°A day without doing sneaky things is a day of torture for every fiend and devil¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Very few know themselves as well as you do, sir Ruler ¡¹ As they talked, a fiend covered in scales stopped in front of a wall. He looked at it in surprise and called out: ¡º Old friend, why are you here? ¡» Across from him was a devil whose entire body had already sunk into the wall, leaving only his limbs and head sticking out. ¡¸ Big bro, save me, please get me out of here quick! ¡¹the devil called for help. ¡º This ce is theva cathedral, my hands are tied ¡» ¡¸ Please beg the Lord of Total Distortion for me, as long as he is willing to let me go, I will offer everything I have! ¡¹ ¡º Everything you have? Hm, you mean your goods¡­ that¡¯s a good idea¡­¡» The fiend showed a greedy expression before quickly leaving the cathedral. It seems this fiend knew exactly where the devil kept his goods. Quite a few fiends and devils were walking in the cathedral, in fact, there were so many that it seemed more like a marketce, but no one paid any attention to this. Gu Qing Shan also didn¡¯t react at all and just followed the middle-aged devil through the hall, down a long hallway and up a flight of stairs leading to a higher floor before arriving at a small room. The room was small, but it was perfectly equipped with all necessities, including a miniature wall firece. ¡¸ Here is the private room that is specifically reserved for Rulers ¡¹ The middle-aged devil pped his hand. A full course meal immediately appeared on the table together with arge ice box containing 7-8 bottles of liquor. The middle-aged devil respectfully spoke: ¡¸ You must have traveled a long way from the Xie Qi Fiend Realm to reach this ce, please have a rest for now. There is one other Ruler who came before you; after sir Appraiser finishes with him, he shalle to you ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you then¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He walked up to the table, randomly picked one of the bottles, opened it, and poured himself a ss. The Appraiser of the Chaos Demonic Sea was extremely famous, he was known for only serving Ruler-ss fiends and devils, an exceptional master of Mystic-type abilities. Since there was another Ruler who came before me, let¡¯s simply wait. The middle-age devil smiled and closed the door as he backed out from the room. Not too longter. When Gu Qing Shan was having his 5th ss of liquor, a knock could be heard from the door. ¡°Pleasee in¡± Gu Qing Shan ced the ss down. The door opened. An old man with a clear and elegant bearing entered. ¡ª¡ªafter reaching a high enough level, most evil creatures liked to disguise themselves as humans to conceal their original race and identity. Taking human form saved a lot of space, and from experience alone, most found that using the human form tomunicate made things a lot more smooth. Turning into a human was also an advanced technique that only high-leveled evil creatures can truly grasp. ¡¸ Wee, Xie Qi Fiend King, your battle was truly exceptional. If I hadn¡¯t seen you use Elemental Lightning, I would¡¯ve thought you were human¡¹ the old man smiled and told him. Gu Qing Shan only smiled back without saying anything. ¡ª¨Cyou can¡¯t lie here. The old man then asked: ¡¸ So, why have youe to the Chaos Demonic Sea right after obtaining two evil realms?¡¹ ¡°Venerable Appraiser, I came to issue a mission¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hearing that, the old man said without much interest: ¡¸ Ah, a mission? That much is simple, I will order someone below for that¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter might need you to personally issue¡± He took out a small bag and tossed it to him. The old man received the bag, estimated the weight a bit, and smiled as he replied: ¡¸ Considering how heavy it is, I believe your mission to be not quite as simple as I expected. Please tell me briefly, what kind of mission do you wish to issue?¡¹ ¡°Saving a weapon spirit¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Gu Qing Shan took out a long rectangr box and lightly ced it on the table. He ced his hand on the box and spoke in a low voice: ¡°There is a dying weapon spirit inside that will soon lose its lifepletely. I want to know if there are any fiends or devils with a unique power that could repair it¡± The old man was suddenly a lot more interested and muttered: ¡¸ So that¡¯s how it is. Weapon spirits are originally rare, so even I don¡¯t have much experience with saving them¡ª¡ª- such a mission is indeed hard toe by, it is worth me trying once¡¹ He then chanted an incantation: ¡¸ Mystic Investigation Table of Contents, manifest¡¹ Poof! Arge book appeared out of nowhere and hovered in front of them. This was the Appraiser¡¯s famous personal Mystic-type ability. ¡¸ ce your hand on the book and state your request¡¹ the old man said. Gu Qing Shan then ced his hand on the cover of therge book and spoke: ¡°I want to save my weapon¡± The book didn¡¯t move or let out any sound. The old man regretfully told him: ¡¸ It seems there isn¡¯t a single fiend or devil within the Chaos Demonic Sea that has an ability to save weapons¡¹ ¡°I can take one step back and issue a simpler request¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ That is?¡¹ the old man asked. ¡°To temporarily maintain my weapon in its current state so it doesn¡¯t die¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The old man nodded and gestured for him to continue. At this point, Gu Qing Shan was extremely anxious. The Earth sword only has 1 day left to live. If there isn¡¯t even a way to prolong its death, then it¡¯s all over. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, ced his hand on the thick book, and said: ¡°I want to dy this weapon¡¯s death and make it so that it doesn¡¯tpletely break yet¡± The thick book didn¡¯t move at all. One breath¡¯s worth of timeter. The book suddenly trembled heavily. Boom! The book knocked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand away and flipped through page after page until it finally stopped at a certain spot. This was apletely nk page, but the old man still smiled. ¡¸ It seems there was still an evil creature who could do that¡¹ he said. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Qing Shan was d. ¡¸ Indeed, let me check who has such an ability, please wait for a moment¡¹ The old man pulled out a goose feather quill and put the tip against the nk page. As soon as the quill touched the page, it jumped and began to scribble out more details. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t understand what the quill was writing at all. After the quill finished writing, the old man read the content of the page and muttered: ¡¸ ck Bone Witch King, Mystic-type ability, [Death Suspension]¡¹ ¡°Where is there ck Bone Witch King now?¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately asked. The old man had a strange expression on his face and replied: ¡¸ You probably don¡¯t know, but he is the same as I, we are both subordinates of the master¡¹ ¡¸ He isn¡¯t part of the business administration like me, but rather thebat sector. Without the master¡¯s expressed permission, he cannot act at all ¡¹ ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Come with me to meet the master, only after the master agrees can this transaction bepleted ¡¹the old man told him. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Meet the Lord of Total Distortion? Even the Blood Demon Duke and Holy Pure Priestess didn¡¯t want to associate with this terrifying Lord. The old man continued: ¡¸ In consideration of your generosity, I will give you a suggestion. Prepare enough payment, because if the master isn¡¯t happy with your offer, you will be another decoration on the cathedral¡¯s wall ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°How much payment would be considered enough?¡± The old man replied: ¡¸ I can only give you a frame of reference. There was an evil creature who came here with 12rge ships full of Soul Blood Gems to ask the master for a single request, that evil creature is still hanging out on the outside wall of the cathedral right now ¡¹ ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. He came with some of the most precious materials within the two evil realms in his possession, but because he left in such a hurry, there were still many things that he didn¡¯t bring¡ª¡ª¡ª two evil realms weren¡¯t small. Then, what would actually be considered enough payment? He silently asked himself. Seeing that, the old man told him: ¡¸ Have you thought this through? If you give up on your request now, I won¡¯t report this to the master and you won¡¯t need to risk anything, all you need to do is pay the consultation fees ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Please make the request for me¡± The old man nodded: ¡¸ Very well, please wait here ¡¹ He pushed open the door and left. A few momentster. A knocking could be heard from the door. ¡º Xie Qi Ruler? ¡»someone asked. ¡°I am here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The door was opened. Two beautiful fiends wearing uniforms stood on either side of the door. They both bowed towards Gu Qing Shan and smiled: ¡º The master has been informed of your request, please follow me ¡» Gu Qing Shan followed them outside. But the scene outside the door hadpletely changed. At some point, the run-down flight of stairs and empty hallways outside this room had both disappeared. Instead, it was now a luxuriousrge hall. A beautiful carpet wasid on the ground. The smell of fresh flowers filled the entire hall. There wasn¡¯t a single wall around the hall, only the vast expanse of the ocean on all sides. The howling rain and storm winds were still rampaging outside, but none of it could make it inside. Gu Qing Shan could even see two faint figures wrestling one another on the surface of the faraway ocean. They were two Demonic Sea creatures. Ooo¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Both Demonic Sea creatures were roaring full of madness and killing intent. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized. At some unknown point, the room he was staying in had moved to the top of the cathedral. This was the pce of the Lord of Total Distortion. Gu Qing Shan followed the two beautiful women forward until they reached the end of a long series of stairs leading upwards. A devil with a powerful aura was already waiting here. On top of the stairs, another evil Ruler was carefully climbing each step. ¡ª¡ªthe final step was obscured by an invisible barrier that prevented anyone from probing inside. ¡º Please wait for a few moments, there were two other Rulers who requested an audience with the master before you ¡» The two female fiends smiled at Gu Qing Shan and stepped down. Gu Qing Shan waited together with the other evil Ruler at the bottom of the stairs. He nced at the evil Ruler. The devil¡¯s expression waspletely pale with sweat all over his face, apparently very stressed. ¡¸ What are you asking for? ¡¹the evil Ruler asked. ¡°Something rted to my weapon, what about you?¡± Gu Qing Shan returned the question. ¡¸ A problem with my body ¡¹the evil Ruler replied. Both of them nodded and said nothing else. They both realized something. ¡ª¡ª¡ªno one could tell a lie here. So it was best that they didn¡¯t talk at all. Otherwise, they were going to expose everything about themselves. Chapter 816 - The Two Girls

Chapter 816: The Two Girls

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan and the other evil Ruler didn¡¯t have to wait for too long. Two women with ck goat horns, ck feathers all over their bodies, and terrifyingly ugly faces came down. They seem to have much higher status and were a lot more distinguishedpared to the two women from before. ¡º¡º The previous Ruler has seen the master, it¡¯s your turn now?¡»¡» Both women spoke at once towards the other evil Ruler. The evil Ruler couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡¸ But the fellow before me hasn¡¯te down yet, has he? ¡¹ One of the female fiends replied: ¡º You do not need to wait for him, he is dead?¡» The evil Ruler froze as cold sweat began to drip down his back. The other female fiend spoke empathetically: ¡º Please do keep in mind, the top floor of the cathedral is where its power is the strongest. Once you are up there, even if you only tell half a lie, our master can only watch as you be the next decoration of the cathedral?¡» ¡¸ Is he not going to save me? I came here to do business with a lot of treasures?¡¹the evil Ruler wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and questioned. One female fiend replied: ¡º Unfortunately, the master is usually more interested in fixing the cathedral than doing business?¡» The other female fiend continued: ¡º Pleasee, do not let the master wait for too long. Otherwise, if he is angry, then¡­¡» The evil Ruler was scared enough that he quickly walked up the stairs. As the two female fiends looked at his back, they couldn¡¯t help themselves from giggling. When the evil Ruler disappeared at the top of the stairs, the two female fiends turned back to look at Gu Qing Shan.Gu Qing Shan smiled. The two female fiends were a bit surprised. ¡ª¡ª-there were a lot of bad rumors about the Xie Qi Fiend King, but he was truly handsome and quite a sight to behold. One of the two female fiends¡¯ eyes glowed and praised: ¡º Your Excellency¡¯s demeanor is quite rare among the Rulers?¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°My appearance isn¡¯t my strongest suit¡± ¡º Ah? Then what is your strongest suit??¡» that female fiend grinned and questioned. ¡°My generosity¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He randomly pulled out two jewel boxes and let them fly towards the two female fiends. The two female fiends opened the box, nced over them and put them away. ¡ª¡ª-the Fiendess he killed kept some of the most precious gems and jewels within his two evil realms, treasures of untold value in any evil realms. But the two female fiends didn¡¯t react to them at all, they only took a swift nce to confirm what they were and put them away. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but notice that detail. The two female fiends weren¡¯t too interested in the treasures, but they were quite interested in Gu Qing Shan himself. One of the two female fiends curiously asked: ¡º I heard that you killed a Fiend King and a Devil King??¡» Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ask why they knew and just smiled: ¡°To be exact, I killed one of them, the other was killed by his mistress¡± ¡º Is that so? Do you like killing??¡»the female fiend asked. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± ¡º Then as a Ruler, what do you like to do??¡» ¡°Cooking¡± Both female fiends were stunned. After a short pause, she smiled brightly. ¡º The cathedral didn¡¯t devour you, so that was actually the truth?¡»shemented. ¡°I usually don¡¯t deceive people¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Gracious¡­ true again, you truly are a special Ruler?¡»the other female fiend tilted her head as she judged him. ¡°Honesty makes it easier to work together, I trust that you don¡¯t like being deceived and to be lied to either¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her. ¡º Then, do you think I¡¯m attractive??¡»one of the two female fiends abruptly asked. They weren¡¯t attractive at all, in fact, they seemed a bit ferocious. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto her body and answered: ¡°You have a very charming figure that deserves praise¡± ¡ª¡ªthis was the truth. The female fiend then turned to her friend and asked: ¡º What about her??¡» ¡°Simrly charming¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The other female fiend loudly questioned: ¡º Then which one of us is more attractive??¡» The atmosphere seemed to freeze right at this moment. Both female fiends stopped smilingpletely and stared straight at Gu Qing Shan, waiting for his hurtful reply. After all, no one dared to lie within this cathedral. ¡°Neither of you are as attractive as I am¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two women were stunned, then bothughed out loud. ¡º Ahahaha, what an interesting man?¡» ¡º Hm, by appearance alone, that is true¡ª¨C why is there a Ruler as strange as you??¡» As they spoke, a cloud of ck smoke began to rise around their bodies. The ck smoke took away their feathers, long goat horns and ferocious appearance, recing them with pearl-white skin and beautiful faces. In front of Gu Qing Shan were now two unrivaled beautiful young girls. They looked exactly the same, except one of them had purple hair while the other had green hair. ¡ª¡ª-one could only tell the difference between them by the color of their hair. This seemed to be their true appearances. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Such a changebined with their originally stunning figures made for quite a sight to behold. ¡º Do you still think you¡¯re the most attractive one here now??¡»one of them asked. Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°You¡¯re both a lot more attractive than I am¡± The two girls smiled brightly. ¡ª¡ª-teasing these Ruler-ss fiends and devils were a part of their daily joy. When they wanted to say something else, their expressions suddenly froze. ¡º How unfortunate that we can¡¯t keep talking with you like this. It is your turn now, sir Ruler, the master is waiting for you?¡»one of the two girls said. Gu Qing Shan looked up at the long flight of stairs and repeated the same thing the previous Ruler did: ¡°But the fellow before me hasn¡¯te down yet, has he?¡± ¡º You do not need to wait for him, he has be a decoration?¡»one of the two fiend girls casually replied. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Has someone evere back down?¡± The two fiend girls exchanged nces, then looked at Gu Qing Shan again. Gu Qing Shan simply smiled at them: ¡°If you can¡¯t answer then fine, I have toe up either way¡± One of the two fiend girls stared closely at him and suddenly spoke: ¡º Please keep in mind, do not waste time?¡» ¡º Firstly, the master will forgive the fiends and devils with powerful Mystic-type abilities, but he also holds businesses and the cathedral in very high regards?¡»the other fiend girl added. Gu Qing Shan nodded and expressed his understanding. ¡°Would your master punish you for telling me this?¡± He asked worriedly. ¡º¡º It is fine, the barrier blocks out everything, the master doesn¡¯t care about what he isn¡¯t interested in, furthermore, he doesn¡¯t restrict us from saying anything?¡»¡»the two fiend girls replied. Gu Qing Shan smiled, nodded towards the two girls, and quickly headed up the stairs. He had indeed been keeping something in mind. The barkeep of the Rusty Stain bar already told him that there were two rules in this ce. The first was that you can¡¯t lie. The other was fairness. Fiends and devils always kept the first rule in mind, because they would always subconsciously lie, regardless of whether or not that would benefit them. It was simply their instincts. As for the ¡®fairness¡¯ part, that was the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s rule on transactions. This was very easily ignored. Because for those that do business, this was the most basic rule. To be frank, as someone who opened up a marketce, it was mandatory for the Lord of Total Distortion to add such a rule. Two rules. But most only remember one of them. Anyone can tell what their oues would be. Other than that, there was actually a third rule for those who want to leave this ce alive. ¡º Firstly, the master will forgive the fiends and devils with powerful Mystic-type abilities?¡» This half of the sentence was the third rule! Finally, and also most importantly, was actually the first thing those two girls advised him on. ¡ª¡ª-when there isn¡¯t much time, people usually make it a habit to say the most important things first. And what the first female fiend told him was: ¡º Please keep in mind, do not waste time?¡» This was the fourth rule! Gu Qing Shan quickly arranged everything in his mind. He reached the top of the stairs and went through the ck barrier that obscured his vision. Soon enough, just like the two previous Rulers, he vanished from the two girls¡¯ eyes. One of the fiend girls suddenly spoke up: ¡º Big sister, should we take a look??¡» The other fiend girl replied: ¡º Of course, this Ruler is really interesting, I also want to know how he would end up?¡» ¡º Would it be ok for us to sneak up there again??¡» ¡º It¡¯s fine, father wouldn¡¯t scold us in front of guests?¡» ¡º Then let¡¯s go?¡» ¡º Yeah?¡» ¡­ This was the top floor of the cathedral. ¡ª¡ª¨Cand also arge observatory. Gu Qing Shan looked towards the only man in the room. The Lord of Total Distortion. He was wearing a ck robe, pointed ck shoes with a long ck cane in his hand, standing among a flock of crows with his back towards Gu Qing Shan, staring at the stormy sea outside. All the crows were staring straight at Gu Qing Shan. ¡º The Xie Qi Fiend King who traveled a long way, I heard that you wanted to save your weapon??¡» The Lord of Total Distortion asked right away. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to pay the necessary price in a transaction to exchange for one cast of the [Death Suspension] ability¡± The Lord of Total Distortion replied: ¡º I respect the will of every individual, so what do you intend to pay as the price??¡» Gu Qing Shan took out two long shining strings and offered it to the Lord of Total Distortion. The Lord of Total Distortion said nothing yet. These were the String of Law for both the Xie Qi Fiend Realm and the Cruel Bone Devil Realm. Each String of Law represented one world fusion. When evil realms fuse together, arge amount of World Origin would be distributed as feedback to living beings of that world and increase their strength. Even fiends or devils who were stuck on their advancement would obtain varying levels of increase in strength through the reinforcement of the World Origin. Because of this, every evil realm was a priceless treasure, every world fusion was a precious opportunity earned through blood and sweat. ¡ª¡ª-so what was being offered to the Lord of Total Distortion right now were two evil realms. To save a single weapon, the Xie Qi Fiend Kind was offering two evil realms! There was no shortage of fiend and devil Rulers whoe here with the most precious resources and treasures of their world as an offering to request the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s help. But how many of them would directly offer him their own evil realms? The Lord of Total Distortion was silent for a while before sighing: ¡º Immediately offering two fragments of the Wraith Realm. Xie Qi Fiend King, have you always been so generous??¡» ¡°I simply don¡¯t like to y with little tricks¡± ¡º Little tricks??¡» ¡°Indeed, if I couldn¡¯t offer anything that would be enough to satisfy you, that would be a waste of your time, and time is priceless¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Lord of Total Distortion said nothing. But the crows around him all pped their wings and flew away from the observatory. On the top floor of the cathedral, the Lord of Total Distortion spoke up again. ¡º A young Ruler with a good head over his shoulder, quite a rare sight to see?¡» ¡º The price you are offering does indeed satisfy me, so you are not wasting my time?¡» ¡º If I were to insist on using you as a decoration on this cathedral, that would be unfair of me ¡» He finally turned around and faced Gu Qing Shan. Chapter 817 - Mystic-type Ability Chapter 817: Mystic-type Ability The Lord of Total Distortion was observing Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was also observing him. In truth, a powerful fiend or devil of the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s level could easily takeplete human form without anyone noticing any difference if he wanted to. But he didn¡¯t change his pair of greyish-green double pupils. The pair of double pupils almost seemed like they had some sort of magic that caused Gu Qing Shan to feel himself separating from this world itself as he stared at him. This feeling was quite simr to his [True Soul Cleaving Eyes] Indeed, since the War God UI was no longer here, there were quite a few Title Skills that he couldn¡¯t use anymore. But the [True Soul Cleaving Eyes] was originally the [Iris Sword] that Gu Qing Shan slowly trained and honed to create, it was then further reinforced by the War God UI and evolved to form the Thaumaturgy. The ability itself had fused with his eyes, allowing him to use it even without the need for the War God System. Because of that, he could still utilize [True Soul Cleaving Eyes]. As for other Title Skills like [Conquer] that came from [Starme War God], Causality skills that simply cannot be replicated have all temporarily left together with the War God UI. ¡º Xie Qi Fiend King, I have a small question ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion said. ¡°Please go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º You should know, this ce of mine only wees fiends or devils with Mystic-type abilities, but from what I know about you, you seem to have never disyed any Mystical prowess ¡» ¡°Is that really important?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked him in return. ¡ª¡ªin truth, he already knew that this was the third rule that the fiend girls from before told him about. ¡º Firstly, the master will forgive fiends and devils with powerful Mystic-type abilities ¡» Gu Qing Shan had already fulfilled the other conditions, so thest thing he needed to do was prove that he had a Mystic-type ability. As for why he purposefully asked about this was to avoid having to answer him truthfully. The Lord of Total Distortion slowly replied as if he was stating a simple fact: ¡º Of course, only the true beloved children of the Wraith Realm would be granted Mystic-type abilities by the Wraith Realm itself. Xie Qi Fiend King, you must first prove to me that you are indeed this kind of evil creature ¡» ¡º Xie Qi Fiend King, I shall give you a chance for a fair transaction, and so I hope that you can dispel this one worry of mine before I do ¡» ¡°Can I show it to you right here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. No answers, only questions. This was the safest strategy. ¡º Naturally ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the [Kindling] UI. After killing the Xie Qi Fiend Kind and the Fiendess, I obtained a bit of Soul Points. These Soul Points were supposed to be used to activate the ¡®Soul Points level up¡¯ function. But now, to save the Earth sword, I don¡¯t have time to worry about that. As Gu Qing Shan was about to use his Soul Points, he stopped. Wait. Although the Lord of Total Distortion is willing to shelter fiends and devils with powerful Mystic-type abilities, there is no need for me to disy all of my strength. ¡º What, are there any difficulties? ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s tone had be a bit colder. He was clearly questioning Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan also noticed his impatience. I¡¯ll have to change my strategy a bit¡­ ¡°Actually, I need to do something else first¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The Lord of Total Distortion was surprised: ¡º Something else? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°As you know, many Mystic-type skills require strict prerequisites to activate¡± The Lord of Total Distortion nodded. ¡°What I need to do now is to kill¡ª¡ª- the stronger the enemy killed, the better¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. After dering so, he waited for a few seconds. The cathedral didn¡¯t react at all. Indeed, he simply just stated two separate facts, one wasmon sense for Mystic-type abilities, the other was his own desire. As these facts had no logical corrtion, what he said wasn¡¯t a lie. But to the Lord of Total Distortion, that sounded like he needed to fulfill such a condition in order to activate his ability. The Lord of Total Distortion waved his hand. Very quickly several fiends carried arge sea creature onto the observatory. This was a giant sea fish with sharp protruding spikes all over and an asional arc of electricity around its body. Its head alone was about three stories tall. The fiends that carried it were already bleeding from being pierced by its spikes and were trembling from the asional shock. But they didn¡¯t utter a single word of pain. The Lord of Total Distortion pointed at the giant pufferfish: ¡º I can¡¯t let you kill the cathedral¡¯s decorations or my subordinates, but this sea creature is decently powerful as well. I caught that one from the Chaos Demonic Sea myself, originally to use as the main dish for tonight¡¯s banquet ¡» ¡°Can I kill it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Of course, I heard that you were quite the cook, so I assumed you¡¯d also be decent at dismantling a prey ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion replied. ¡°Dismantling and butchering is nothing but basic knowledge¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. That was the truth. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind turned briefly. Oong¡ª¡ª¨C 700 flying swords suddenly appeared from the void of space. All the swords turned into shes of light that swept through the giant pufferfish once before returning behind Gu Qing Shan and disappeared into the void of space again. The electricity around the giant fish vanished. In a single breath¡¯s worth of time, from top to bottom, it was perfectly dismantled into even slices of meat from top to bottom, almost like a work of art. The fish¡¯s head perched up slightly, but its body didn¡¯t move. Only now did it feel the pain on its body. Only now did it realize that it was already dead. ¡º Impressive skills ¡» The Lord of Total Distortion praised. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer and turned its gaze towards the [Kindling] UI. Lines of blood-red text appeared: [You¡¯ve killed an Overlord Thunder Spike] [This is an extremely rare demonic sea creature that is both powerful and ferocious, it feeds on fresh meat to live] [As it was already critically wounded, you only finished the job] [Obtained Soul Points: 5000] 5000 Soul Points is more than enough! Gu Qing Shan walked up to the edge of the observatory. He looked at the vast ocean outside that was being ravaged by the storm. ¡°Chao Yin¡± He silently called out with his inner sight. Oong¡ª¨C The Chao Yin sword was already connected to his mind, so as well soon as it heard his call it immediately answered. ¡°Good, we¡¯re doing it now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He began to infuse the Chao Yin sword with Soul Points. An unprecedented scene was unfolding on the ocean right in front of them¡ª¡ª¨C Originally, two gigantic demonic sea creatures were wrestling with one another. But all of a sudden, the seawater began to pull away from them and formed two giant empty holes in the middle of the ocean. The two fighting demonic sea creatures instantly began to fall from the surface of the ocean. All of the seawater on the way avoided and evaded them, making sure that not even a single drop of water touched their bodies. Roar!!!! The two demonic sea creatures both utter a howl that shook heaven and earth. But that did nothing to help them. The creatures that relied on the ocean to live continued to freefall without being able to do anything. Without them rampaging, the sea storm slowly calmed down. The ocean became tranquil again. Only two giant holes still remained on the surface of the ocean to remind the fiends and devils that were watching about what just happened. The Lord of Total Distortion looked at the two giant holes in the ocean and showed an expression of intrigue. ¡º That is¡­¡» He muttered, apparently thinking about something. At this point, Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I heard that the Chaos Demonic Sea is extremely deep, so much so that no one has ever reached its bottom¡± The Lord of Total Distortion replied: ¡º This area is still rtively close to shore so it isn¡¯t that deep ¡» Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How deep is this area then?¡± The Lord of Total Distortion thought for a few moments and replied: ¡º About one minute ¡» A minuteter. Boom!!! A thunderous sound of impact resounded from deep underground, causing an earthquake on all the beaches and emptynd near shore. A devastating earthquake. Even the cathedral trembled for a while before it became stable again. ¡ª¡ª-the two gigantic demonic sea creatures fell all the way from the surface of the ocean and crashed into the seabed below to cause this impact. Gu Qing Shan lightly waved his hand. The two giant holes on top of the water silently disappeared. The sea returned to normal. The Lord of Total Distortion nodded satisfyingly: ¡º The ability to control water alone would not be able to manipte the Chaos Demonic Sea that way. Furthermore, demonic sea creatures usually have their own Mystic-type abilities that grant them blessings from the ocean, so you shouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve that ¡» He continued: ¡º So, what exactly was that ability? ¡» Gu Qing Shan stopped for a brief moment. ¡ª¡ªit was a good thing that he didn¡¯t need to lie to answer this question. He quickly recalled the War God UI¡¯s description of the Chao Yin sword back then. ¡­ [The ancient sword, Chao Yin] [In the Age of Old, Shen Wu world was a world overflowing with water, as the Divinities left, they forged this sword to be the pir of the four seas] [He who wields this sword is the King of the seas] [The sword has a spirit Thaumaturgy: All Crossing Sea of Bitterness[1]] ¡­ Gu Qing Shan grinned and answered: ¡°This ability is called [All Crossing Sea of Bitterness] The Lord of Total Distortion praised: ¡º A decent name, it has some vor of the Bygone Era ¡» [1] Previously tranted as [Even a sea of suffering will pass], but this just sounds cooler. Chapter 818 - Secret of The Cathedral

Chapter 818: Secret of The Cathedral

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t intend to say anything else. With every minute, the Earth sword¡¯s death came closer. The Lord of Total Distortion had already agreed to the transaction. And he has already disyed his Mystic-type ability. It was time to get what he came for. ¡°Venerable Lord of Total Distortion, do you think we canplete our transaction now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Lord of Total Distortion replied: ¡º There is no need to hurry, I want to show you something first ¡» He waved his hand. Then the entire observatory began to sink. The brick walls around the observatory were quickly moving up. Various rooms full of fiends and devils who were doing business with one another as well as countless strange and precious treasures, quickly shed by as the room went deeper. The light gradually dimmed. Until finally, the observatory stopped on top of a glowing sea of darkness. ¡º Look below ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion told him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t understand what the other party was trying to do so he tried asking: ¡°This seems to be the seabed where the maind and the ocean meet¡± ¡º That isn¡¯t the case ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion replied. He waved his hand again. A long spiral staircase made of up stone appeared at the edge of the room. The Lord of Total Distortion took out a torch from the void of space and began to walk down the stairs. Gu Qing Shan could only follow. The two of them went down the ancient and tattered stone steps and reached the border between the steps and the sea water. The Lord of Total Distortion stopped. Gu Qing Shan also stopped next to him. ¡º This is the lowest floor of the cathedral, apletely sealed space that isn¡¯t connected to anywhere outside. I brought you here to take a look at the thing underneath it ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion told Gu Qing Shan. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and scanned the water below. It was now that he noticed his inner sight was being blocked out by the water, unable to see anything below even a little bit. He could only see with his eyes a dark shadow far underneath the water surface. What is that? This is a secret area within the cathedral, why did the Lord of Total Distortion have to show this to me? With a lot of doubt, Gu Qing Shan tried carefully observing the dark shadow below the water. Unfortunately, there was ayer of something that covered the shadow, obscuring what it really was. Gu Qing Shan could only tell that it was a living thing with his intuition. ¡°I cannot see it cleary¡± Gu Qing Shan honestly replied. The Lord of Total Distortion tossed the torch into the water and muttered: ¡º Release taboo ¡» The fire began to illuminate below the sea, revealing what was being obscured. Gu Qing Shan carefully looked back. It was a finger. A magnificent giant finger the size of a 3-story-tall building. The finger had a sharp nail that looked like the w of a giant creature. The giant finger was being restrained by hundreds of tiny ck chains, pinned tightly to the bottom of the ocean. Even more frighteningly, the finger was still struggling, attempting to escape from the restraints of the ck chains. Gu Qing Shan noticed that about 3-5 chains had already been broken and were lying still on the seabed. ¡º After carefully and thoroughly studying this cathedral for many years, I discovered that the ultimate goal of this whole cathedral was to trap this finger here ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion exined. After witnessing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s [All Crossing Sea of Bitterness], the Lord of Total Distortion was speaking a lot more with a clear change in attitude. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like the cathedral will be able to trap this finger¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. 3-5 chains being broken wasn¡¯t a lotpared to the total number of chains that were restraining the finger. But the fact that they were broken represented a certain fact¡ª¡ª¨C If it was able to snap 3-5 chains, it would eventually be able to snap all the ck chains and escape from the bottom of the cathedral. ¡º No matter, as long as there are powerful lifeforms that keep being supplied to the cathedral and be a part of it, the number of ck chains would only keep increasing and this giant finger would keep being restrained ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised to hear that. No wonder this cathedral kept on absorbing more evil creatures into it. So it has been draining their power. But instead of killing them, the cathedral turned the evil creatures into a source of renewable power¡ª¡ª- or to be more urate, crops that were constantly being harvested. Thanks to the ever-increasing number of evil creatures, the cathedral has been able to maintain the seal over this ck finger. ¡°Which creature¡¯s finger was this?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡º I¡¯m not sure. I once tried to attack it with my full strength, but I couldn¡¯t even leave a dent on the outside ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion replied. As he looked at the finger, he had a clear look of madness and desires in his double pupils. ¡º Now, let us get to the point ¡» He abruptly turned around and faced Gu Qing Shan:¡º Xie Qi Fiend King, I can order the ck Bone Witch King to cast [Death Suspension] on your weapon and prolong its copse ¡» Gu Qing Shan felt d and quickly answered: ¡°Then please, as soon as the technique is cast, I will dedicate both evil realms to you¡± ¡º No need ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. The Lord of Total Distortion continued: ¡º Two evil realms are certainly precious, but what I¡¯m more interested in is your ability ¡» ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± ¡º Tomorrow, I will organize another expedition into the deep of the Chaos Demonic Sea¡ª¡ª- that is the price, as long as you join my expedition team, then I don¡¯t need you to offer your Strings of Law, our transaction will be consideredplete ¡» ¡°So you aren¡¯t willing to take the Strings of Law as the price?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. After seeing the giant finger, he was more than willing to offer the two Strings of Law instead of joining some deep-sea expedition team. Don¡¯t be ridiculous, if this cathedral was already this eerie, who knew what sort of things would lie deeper in the Chaos Demonic Sea. But the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s answer caused Gu Qing Shan to feel disappointed. ¡º Xie Qi Fiend King, your Strings of Law are truly precious, but I have more important things in mind right now, and that is exploring the Demonic Sea ¡» The Lord of Total Distortion continued: ¡º Your ability is exceptionally useful in the ocean. I will need your help¡ª¡ª- this way my expedition will be much safer and I will reach my goal a lot easier ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts quickly turned. Seems like I won¡¯t be able to refuse, otherwise, the Lord of Total Distortion wouldn¡¯t help me. If I want to save the Earth sword, I have to ept this. Since that¡¯s the case¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan replied without issue: ¡°I can join this expedition of yours, as long as you can fulfill my request¡± ¡º Very fair, then we have a deal? ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion replied. ¡°There is one more thing. As I¡¯ve shown you earlier, I need to kill¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Lord of Total Distortion grinned: ¡º There are many demonic sea creatures in the ocean, I shall allow you to help me clean some of them up ¡» ¡°Then all is fine¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. ¡ª¡ªindeed, this was a fair deal, although I will be put into danger, the Earth sword will be saved. This is also a chance, since I have no other choice, I can borrow his great forces to quickly gather more Soul Points. The Lord of Total Distortion asked again: ¡º So, it is decided then? ¡» ¡°Your Excellency, please save my weapon first, because it can¡¯t afford to wait any longer. After that, I will fulfill my end of the deal¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡º Very well, I shall resolve your issue first ¡» The Lord of Total Distortion looked up and spoke to the void of space: ¡º Tell the ck Bone Witch King toe see me ¡» ¡¸ Understood ¡¹a voice replied. Not too long after, the ck Bone Witch King arrived. ¡º Master, how may I serve you? ¡»the ck Bone Witch King asked. The Lord of Total Distortion nced towards Gu Qing Shan: ¡º You tell him ¡» Gu Qing Shan then told him his request. The ck Bone Witch King listened to him with a solemn expression and nodded: ¡º Take out your weapon ¡» Gu Qing Shan then carefully took the long rectangr box that contained the Earth sword and lifted it in both hands. The ck Bone Witch King knelt on the ground, looked up at the Lord of Total Distortion and said: ¡º Master, then I shall be on my way ¡» ¡º Feel at ease ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion replied. The ck Bone Witch King nodded and put one hand on top of the box. He then took out an antique clock from the void of space with his other hand. The ck Bone Witch King loudly roared and crushed the clock. As soon as the clock shattered, his body slowly became transparent and vanished into nothingness. The only people that remained on the observatory were the Lord of Total Distortion and Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What just happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The Lord of Total Distortion coldly replied: ¡º He could only use his Mystic-type ability to indefinitely dy death a total of three times in his entire life. Since he used it for the third time just now, he died ¡» Gu Qing Shan nced at the long rectangr box in his hand and carefully sensed inside. He could sense a power simr to Xie Dao Ling¡¯s temporal spell affecting the box. That¡¯s great, the Earth sword won¡¯t have to die. Since the Lord of Total Distortion had given up the life of his subordinate to help me save the Earth sword, I also won¡¯t go back on my words and fulfill my end of the deal. Gu Qing Shan looked at the Lord of Total Distortion and said sincerely: ¡°Thank you for Your Excellency¡¯s help¡± Chapter 819 - Setting Off

Chapter 819: Setting Off

The Primordial Heaven Realm. The Sky Beyond Heaven. The Grand Divine Pce. The figure of light was silently waiting inside the audience hall without moving. Luo Bing Li pretended to be busy crafting the jade disk. Shannu was pretending to be the God of Frost and Chill, sitting high on the divine throne as she carefully thought about what to do. It had been almost a week since both the previous Divine King and God of Frost and Chill died. ording to the Law of the Divine Race, about a day and a halfter, a new Divinity would be born. With that in mind, Shannu was feeling a bit anxious. I¡¯m d I can use all of gongzi¡¯s abilities. Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be nervous! She was encouraging herself. Calm down, ording to gongzi¡¯s arrangements, I¡¯ll have to prepare for when the new Divinity is born. First I¡¯ll act surprised. Then recall the Divinities who recently died. Then suddenly remember that Golden me had also just died. Ask the figure of light a certain question¡ª¡ª¡ª what would happen if a Divinity who came from the future died in the past. The figure of light would definitely not know the answer to that, since it never happened before. After that, I¡¯ll be using that unique skill. ¡ª¡ªacting. With gongzi¡¯s acting skills, I¡¯ll guide the conversation with the figure of light to make it seem like we both arrived at the same answer: If a Divinity who came from the future died here, they would speed up the process of a new Divinity¡¯s birth. Acting skills¡­ Thinking about this unique skill, Shannu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dejected. Gongzi¡¯s acting is so natural that he causes others to be unable to help themselves being swept along with his flow and rhythm. I can use his acting skills, but this is nothing like using his attacking abilities, this skill requires a lot of personal talent and aura. Yes, I can act like gongzi and use his acting skills. But I simply can¡¯t replicate his facial expressions, his choice of words, his delivery and his demeanor. Seriously. It¡¯s like gongzi is a natural-born swindler. Thinking that, Shannu almost couldn¡¯t help herself chuckling. That¡¯s not quite right either. Gongzi has done so many great things and struggled against so many powerful enemies that even if he didn¡¯t have his acting skills, he would¡¯ve been able toe up with other solutions. Yes, gongzi would exploit everything he could to achieve his goal and not simply rely on his acting skills. While she was thinking, the figure of light suddenly moved. ¡°What is the matter?¡± Shannu asked. ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, I suddenly recall a certain renowned historical event ¡¹the figure of light answered. ¡°Which event?¡± Shannu asked again. ¡¸ It is nothing much. It¡¯s a matter rted to the Chaos Demonic Sea, something that would cause many evil creatures to die in the next few days. But Gu Qing Shan is currently staying in the Xie Qi Fiend Realm so he shouldn¡¯t be affected by it ¡¹the figure of light replied. Shannu lightly sighed in relief and said: ¡°Then that is no concern to us¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan was sensing an uneasy feeling. The strength of a cultivator¡¯s spirit sense varied from person to person, some couldn¡¯t even tell what would happen the very next day, while others were able to clearly see a vision of the recent future. Xie Dao Ling was able to see the signs of her own death, which was changed thanks to Gu Qing Shan. And Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit sense wasn¡¯t any less sensitive than his Shifu¡¯s. Currently, he was standing on a beach outside of the cathedral, sensing an indescribable wariness towards the ocean. It was almost the second day already. There was only a minute left until the expedition set out. ¡°Death?¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered to himself. His spirit sense was clearly reacting. His heartbeat was growing faster uncontrobly for no reason. Within his delirium, a dark region seemed to have appeared on the surface of the ocean as a faint image gradually manifested in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Gu Qing Shan saw himselfpletely soaked as he staggered towards a certain direction, then¡ª¡ª Xiu! All of a sudden, a white figure flew out from his Inventory Bag and danced back and forth in front of his face. The vision he received from this spirit sense vanished instantly. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses. The blue ocean was still calm, there wasn¡¯t a single cloud within ten thousand miles, and the sky waspletely clear. The prediction he was about to make was interrupted. Everything vanished and returned to normal. ¡°Tch¡­ what is it again? You just interrupted me, you know?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in irritation. But the white jade gourd simply replied with a cautious ¡®wu wu¡¯ that asked him for more Soul Points. Gu Qing Shan had no choice. Even now he didn¡¯t know what the jade gourd¡¯s abilities [Borrowing Wonder], [Hundred Lanterns] and [Spotless Jade] actually did. But he could already confirm that it was indeed a Soul Artifact of the Bygone Era. Hah, but I have to raise it more before I can use it. Gu Qing Shan could only catch the jade gourd pendant and pour Soul Points into it. ¡°Is that enough this time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The jade gourd pendant uttered a satisfied ¡®Xiu¡¯, went back into his Inventory Bag, and fell silent again. Gu Qing Shan scanned through with his inner sight. Yup, it¡¯s sleeping again. I just gave it 3000 Soul Points and it fell right back to sleep just like that? This is already the 3rd time I gave it Soul Points. Show some use already, would you? ¡°I just hope it¡¯s not just a bottomless pit¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly sighed and shook his head. At this point, two guards walked up to Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ The ship is about to sail, Xie Qi Ruler, the master has prepared ughter targets for you to satisfy the activation prerequisite of your ability ¡¹one guard told him. ¡°Where are they?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest. ¡¸ On the ship, the kitchen ¡¹the guard answered. ¡°¡­Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan leapt and flew towards the ship together with the guards. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was a giant sailboat thatzily docked on the shore of the Chaos Demonic Sea, even without the sails it was easily as big as an entire city. In fact, the Rusty Stain Bar, the Lava Cathedral as well as some other structures were brought in their entirety onto this ship. And this ship was about to set off. Before the Lord of Total Distortion gave his orders, no one would know where the ship was going to head this time. And Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care that much, he simply followed the guard into the kitchen of the ship. ¡¸ Sir Ruler, we¡¯re here. All the sea creatures here are going to be used as food for today since we¡¯re a bit pressed for time, please go ahead and do it as soon as you can ¡¹the guard told him. Gu Qing Shan looked into the kitchen as he stood next to the guard. An indke. Indeed, the kitchen itself was argeke that was separated from the Chaos Demonic Sea. That way, the freshness of the cooking ingredients could be assured. Two rows of fiends and devils arrived in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ These are the ship¡¯s kitchen staff ¡¹the guard introduced him. ¡°Oh? They¡¯re the ones responsible for everyone¡¯s food?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, a bit interested. ¡¸ No, they are responsible for the master¡¯s food, it doesn¡¯t matter whether or not the other fiends and devils eat. They won¡¯t die of starvation by not eating for a few days anyways ¡¹the guard replied. Gu Qing Shan looked at him: ¡°You don¡¯t eat anything either?¡± The guard answered him: ¡¸ I can simply go into the ocean and catch something for myself ¡¹ One of the chefs stepped forward: ¡º Sir Xie Qi Ruler, cooking was supposed to be left entirely to us, but since the master has ordered so, we will wait until you finish killing them to prepare the dishes ¡» ¡°I see, then I¡¯ve inconvenienced you a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan said apologetically. Hearing his words, the cooks¡¯ expressions became less grim. Gu Qing Shan walked up to theke and said: ¡°Since we don¡¯t have much time, I¡¯ll begin my work now¡± His thoughts turned a bit. 700 flying swords appeared from the void of space behind him. The flying swords scattered and surrounded the entireke. Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered to himself: ¡°I never thought there would be a day when I would use a Sword Array to prepare seafood¡± As he muttered, the Sword Array was triggered! ¡­ Half an hourter. The main banquet hall. Only the most powerful evil creatures gathered here, all of them standing on either side of the Lord of Total Distortion, looking at their master with nothing but respect. The Lord of Total Distortion himself was sitting on his throne and slowly enjoyed his meal. A total of 935 dishes were prepared on the extremely long dining table. The Lord of Total Distortion casually picked out the dishes he liked and enjoyed all sorts of precious delicacies. All the evil creatures here remainedpletely silent, all of them were being careful not to make a single sound. ¡ª¡ª¡ªduring the master¡¯s meal, if someone dared said anything, they would be shoved directly into the walls of the cathedral. Naturally, if that evil creature had a famously delicious delicacy on their body, that part would be removed by the chef before they get shoved into the walls. The only one allowed to say anything was the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s secretary. ¡¸ Master, it is now the time that you decided ¡¹ the secretary reminded him. The Lord of Total Distortion paused briefly and ordered: ¡º Set sail ¡» ¡¸ Understood ¡¹ The secretary answered and gestured with her eyes toward one of the evil creatures. That evil creature turned into a gust of wind and vanished from the hall. Hoh hoh hoh¡ª¡ª¡ª The sound of the howling wind bellowed. The gigantic sails of the ship were gradually raised. The sails quickly became inted. And the ship started to move. It was like a mobile marine city. The Lord of Total Distortion continued to enjoy his breakfast. He suddenly recalled something and swept his gaze through the groups of evil creatures. ¡º Xie Qi Ruler ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion spoke. ¡°I am present¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped out. ¡º Have you killed enough today? ¡» ¡°I have, the ability can be activated at any moment¡± ¡º That is good ¡» The Lord of Total Distortion nodded and no longer paid any attention to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan stepped back with a calm expression. But he was secretly feeling a bit excited. Indeed. I prepared an entireke full of seafood. The number of Soul Points easily went past the required 100,000 so I alreadypleted the 2nd Quest. From now on, I can use Soul Points to advance through the realms again. My next advancement will be the Void Wanderer realm! That is the first realm of the Lord-ss! Chapter 820 - Wind And Fire Double Tribulation

Chapter 820: Wind And Fire Double Tribtion

Therge ship. Within the banquet hall, the Lord of Total Distortion was enjoying his meal. All the evil creatures stood silently in the hall without uttering a single sound. Gu Qing Shan also stood among them, silently reading the blood-red text on the [Kindling] UI. [Second Questpleted] [Quest description: You¡¯ve collected enough Soul Points to unlock the Soul Points level up mode] [Special note: You have chosen the correct path and would definitely be the strongest existence through it, the System shares the same joy and honor] After all the text disappeared, a Card appeared at the center of the UI. The Card depicted Gu Qing Shan standing in mid-air wielding a sword in each hand. ¡ª¡ª¨CLapis-grade Character Card: [Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan] Below this Character Card was a grey long bar, apparently to disy his Soul Points value. The progress bar has been updated to disy a number: [12,000/200,000] Some blood-red text appeared next to the progress bar as a description: [Gather 200,000 Soul Points to advance to the next realm] [Attention: As your Profession is cultivator, you must face a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion during your advancement, the Demon King Order cannot exempt you from it] [Attention: Your next realm is the Void Wanderer realm, once your advancement begins, you will face the Wind and Fire Double Tribtion] Wind and Fire? After Gu Qing Shan read through all the text, he put his hand on his Inventory Bag and checked his cultivation scripture. Xie Gu Hong had alreadypiled all the scriptures he needed into a mega-sized jade tag and bestowed it to Gu Qing Shan. This jade tag included all the cultivation scriptures up to Three Thousand Worlds realm perfected stage, as well as all of Xie Gu Hong¡¯s swordsmanship knowledge, including the scripture for [Enemy-killing Sword Technique] that he obtained from the Bygone Era treasure vault world. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight scanned the jade tag, skipped all the sword techniques recorded inside, and quickly found the detailed descriptions regarding the Void Wanderer realm. ¡ª¡ªindeed, during this breakthrough, the Lightning Tribtion would disappear. Instead, it would be reced with the Fire Tribtion. Among the four Pir Elements Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind, Earth represented creation, Water represented growth, Fire represented destruction and Wind represented passing. The Fire Tribtion was the trial of destruction that all living beings must face. However, most living beings didn¡¯t make it to the Fire Tribtion due to their short lifespan and skip straight to the ¡®Wind¡¯ phase: passing. This time, Gu Qing Shan would have to face the Wind and Fire Double Tribtion. During his next breakthrough to Void Revolution realm, he would face the Fire and Water Double Tribtion. And then, his breakthrough to Three Thousand Worlds realm would pit him against all four Tribtions of Earth, Water, Fire and Wind. This was the reason why most people described cultivation as going against the flow¡ª¡ª a cultivator had to surpass these four greatest Tribtions to finally achieve Three Thousand Worlds realm. Cultivators at Three Thousand Worlds realm were already among the strongest within the 900 million World Layers. Gu Qing Shan silently checked the preparations he had to make to face the Tribtions. He then paused a bit and looked at the center of the [Kindling] UI, asking: ¡°This progress bar is the amount of Soul Points needed for me to advance, but what should I do to make the [Order] evolve?¡± [Are you so eager to help the Order evolve?] [Kindling] asked him. ¡°I am. I heard that the more highly-evolved an [Order] was, the more powerful its functions would be¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Kindling] paused briefly before answering him: [Since you have expressed such burning desires for power, I shall make the following changes to the strategy:] [As soon as youplete the first advancement, Kindling will issue an evolution Quest] Gu Qing Shan nodded and didn¡¯t ask anything else. I need 200,000 Soul Points to break through to Void Wanderer realm¡ª¡ª- so that¡¯s what I need to worry about right now. At this point, the Lord of Total Distortion abruptly put the food in his hands down. At the same time, the howling wind outside the ship stopped. The ship gradually grinded to a halt. What happened? Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to scan through the entire ship and a few hundred miles under the ocean surface as well. ¡ª¡ª¨Ca Void Beholder realm cultivator¡¯s inner sight could easily achieve such a thing. He found that an iceberg was slowly rising from under the water about a few dozen nautical miles in front of the ship. This iceberg seemed to be about the same size as this entire ship itself. Under the ice, a gigantic head appeared from below the water and stared ferociously at the giant sailboat of the Lord of Total Distortion. An ancient demonic sea creature! Who could¡¯ve thought a demonic sea creature would block the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s ship so quickly after their voyage began. ¡º Another fellow who wants to devour evil creatures, 20 million years? No. Who can tell me exactly how many years that thing has lived? ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion spoke with a displeased tone. A devil spoke up: ¡¸ Master, I have seen it clearly ¡¹ All the evil creatures in the hall looked towards the devil that spoke. This was a humanoid devil without any eyes¡ª¡ª¡ª- seems like he used some sort of unique ability to check the demonic sea creature¡¯s exact age. However, he was clearly not very strong, as his transformation was still iplete with four hooves on his lower body. The devil reported: ¡¸ This demonic sea creature has lived for 37,679,861 years ¡¹ Hearing that, the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s expression loosened slightly. ¡º So it was a bastard just over 30 million years old. Not only did it not go dormant deep under the ocean, but it also dared to block my ship. It is clearly asking for death ¡» He nced over some evil creatures. Those evil creatures immediately understood his gesture. They bowed towards the Lord of Total Distortion and left the banquet hall. As soon as they left, those evil creatures took flight and flew at full speed towards the iceberg in front of the ship. The Lord of Total Distortion continued to enjoy his breakfast. A few momentster. Chaotic and intense waves of power fluctuation rippled across the ocean. The battle had begun. The other evil creatures within the banquet hall were bing restless. They wanted to participate in the battle as well. Disrespectfully speaking, they were currently hungry, yet couldn¡¯t do anything but watch as the master enjoyed over 900 hundred precious dishes, that was no different from torture. Some of the evil creatures appeared impatient, a few others silently sensed the power fluctuations in the air to judge the battle situation. Very few evil creatures were staring straight into the void of space in front of themselves as their expressions changed constantly. It was as if they could see past all the obstacles to see the battle on the sea over a few thousand meters away. Gu Qing Shan understood almost immediately. ¡ª¡ªevil creatures didn¡¯t have inner sight. Unlike human cultivators, these creatures didn¡¯t specifically train and hone their inner sight since the beginning of their cultivation. They mostly rely on their instincts or inheritance to evolve and be stronger, the luckiest ones might gain one or two special abilities during this process. This battle was being conducted over several dozen nautical miles away, and they were standing at least half a city away, so most of these evil creatures could tell how the battle was going at all. But that wasn¡¯t any of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s concerns. He released his inner sight again across the ocean, observing the battle that was taking ce. Within his inner sight, the battle and even the tiny details just underneath the surface of the ocean were as clear as day. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas expected, since these evil creatures managed to be the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s subordinates and stood within the banquet hall, none of them were mediocre. All of them were purely offensive evil creatures that could fire shy and chaotic attacks one after the other. Very quickly, quite a bit of the iceberg was already destroyed. The 30-million-year-old demonic sea creature was also bleeding from their attacks, quickly dying its part of the ocean bright red. As he saw this, Gu Qing Shan felt silently surprised. How strange¡­ An ancient monster who lived this long couldn¡¯t have just came out to suicide. He concentrated his inner sight to go past those evil creatures and enter the seawater below. He carefully observed this demonic sea creature who carried the iceberg on its head. To Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shock, he found the demonic sea creature¡¯s body to be so long that he couldn¡¯t even see the shadow of its tail. Compared to that, the gigantic iceberg on its head was nothing but a bit of snow that gathered after a cold winter night. ¡ª¡ª-from its body, this thing seems to be a humongous sea snake. A sea snake that lived for over 30 million years. Such a terrifying body. No wonder the Lord of Total Distortion wanted to know its age first before anything else, and why he calmed down after knowing the results. The Lord of Total Distortion used its age to determine how many evil creatures he should send out and how strong they should be. Normally, the Lord of Total Distortion wouldn¡¯t have made an error in his judgement. And from the battle situation so far, the results were as the Lord of Total Distortion expected. However¡­ Gu Qing Shan looked back at the demonic sea creature. He could see patience and cruelty within its eyes. Such an ancient creature shouldn¡¯t be too stupid. On the other hand, there could only be one reason that a stupid creature would be able to live for over 30 million years. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was too powerful. At point, the Lord of Total Distortion also stopped his meal and muses: ¡º Still not running away after being beaten that badly? It shouldn¡¯t have given up so easily¡­ Then it must be nning something, or it was a lot more impressive than it seems¡ª¡ª how interesting, a monster who only lived for 30 million years dared to scheme against my ship? ¡» His expression turned a bit serious. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded, so the Lord of Total Distortion managed to notice the creature¡¯s oddity after all. ¡º Dark Devil, Judgment, and Silent Ruler, ah, you as well, Xie Qi Ruler. All of you are great evil creatures with unique abilities, I need you to act ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion ordered. Following his order, a man d in grey burning mes, a man who carried a long guillotine as well as a woman who didn¡¯t have a mouth all stepped out. The two men knelt on one knee and replied: ¡º¡¸ Yes, master ¡¹¡» The woman also knelt down and lowered her head towards the Lord of Total Distortion. All three of them seemed eerie and strange, but their human form was perfect¡ª¡ª¨C except the woman without a mouth. But that seems to be a secret of hers. As the Xie Qi Fiend King, Gu Qing Shan also stepped out and lightly bowed to the Lord of Total Distortion. ¡ª¡ª¨Cfour powerful evil creatures with unique abilities were going to be sent out at once. This showed just how seriously the Lord of Total Distortion was taking this. ¡º All of you will aid the others. No matter what kind of tricks that demonic sea creature is trying to pull, kill it at the first chance you see ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion ordered. ¡º¡¸¡±Understood¡±¡¹¡» Gu Qing Shan headed out from the banquet hall together with the other three evil creatures. At this point, none of the other evil creatures expressed the desire to fight on their expressions. They have also noticed that something wasn¡¯t quite right. Chapter 821 - [Hundred Lanterns] Chapter 821: [Hundred Lanterns] Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan followed the wind as he flew. The iceberg was still standing in the ship¡¯s way. Compared to his flight, one of the other powerful evil creatures was faster. The devil whose body was d in grey mes shed in the air a few times, went past Gu Qing Shan, and quickly stood above the iceberg. ¡¸ Move away! ¡¹ He roared. The attacking evil creatures quickly stopped their offenses and retreated. They have also noticed, despite causing the humongous sea snake to bleed from its head, their attacks were unable to make the monster even flinch, its entire body was stillpletely stationary. It was as though their attacks weren¡¯t even an issue. As the evil creatures stopped their attacks, the humongous sea snake¡¯s wounds visibly healed and closed. Dark Devil looked down at this 30-million-year-old sea snake from above. Immense dark mes began to rise from his body topletely swallow his figure up. He then leapt upward, raised a dark me that made the sky dim and threw it downwards. The dark me shot towards the sea snake like a falling star. Noticing the danger of this me, the sea snake abruptly raised its body from underneath the sea and unhinged its jaws to swallow the ball of dark fireing down from the sky. Seeing this shocking scene, the other evil creatures quickly backed away even further. None of them wanted to be caught in this battle. Judgement who carried a guillotine on his shoulder, the mouthless Silent Ruler as well as Gu Qing Shan were all standing in the sky, observing the results of this decisive attack. Judgement sighed: ¡º Using the [Life Siphoning Grey me] from the very start, seems like this is going to end soon ¡» Noticing both the Silent Ruler and Xie Qi Ruler staring at him, he exined: ¡º Dark Devil¡¯s signature ability is the [Life Siphoning Grey me], as long as the one being burnt is still alive, it would absorb its target¡¯s life force to continue burning. The grey me would only extinguish after no more life force could be absorbed, which is when the target is dead ¡» Gu Qing Shan trembled slightly. That certainly is a very troublesome ability, using that, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to defeat a stronger opponent. Mystic-type abilities were all this way, through the random mix of World Origin and a living being¡¯s Soul Essence, these mysterious and unpredictable powers were born. In a battle, Mystic-type abilities were the most unreasonable of them all. The grey mes had just crashed into the humongous sea snake. Hoh¡ª¡ª Intense burning grey mes immediately spread all over the sea snake¡¯s body. The mes rose all the way to the sky. The humongous sea snake let out a pitiful but world-shattering cry. It writhed and struggled within the me, apparently enduring unbearable pain. Standing in the sky, Dark Devil smirked. It actually didn¡¯t dodge. What a fool. Once it is touched by the life siphoning mes, it will only keep burning until it ran out of life force Dark Devil just watched as the humongous sea snake continued to struggle until itsst breath, then he slowly descended. I heard demonic sea creatures over 10 million years old always carry precious treasures on their bodies, I wonder what kind of thing this one has. I killed it by myself so no one would be able topete with me. I¡¯ll take that treasure for myself, then dedicate it to the master and receive his praise. Indeed, just like that¡ª¡ª Those were Dark Devil¡¯s final thoughts. Among countless gasps of shock, a deep grey me suddenly shot from the sea snake¡¯s body and hit Dark Devil straight on, burning him to a crisp in less than a single breath¡¯s worth of time. At the same time, the humongous sea snake suddenly woke up and became lively. The burning grey mes from before could no longer be seen. Neither was its wounds. At a nce, the monster had just fully recovered. The evil creatures were all stunned. What just happened !? The humongous sea creature¡¯s eyes showed a hint of cruelty and ridicule. It used telepathy to speak directly into the minds of every creature in the vicinity: ¡¸ Burning my life? Fools, I still have over a million years¡¯ worth of lifespan left ¡¹ The evil creatures finally realized. That¡¯s right, this was an ancient demonic sea creature! Its lifespan was exceedingly long. Topletely burn its life away, the mes would¡¯ve had to burn for at least several more years. But why did the mes disappear from this sea snake¡¯s body? How was Dark Devil killed by his own ability? None of the evil creatures understood at all. Judgement roared in anger: ¡º Despicable! I don¡¯t believe it, how could Dark Devil have been killed by his own mes! ¡» He took the guillotine off his back. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan tried to convince him: ¡°Wait, it seems to know a sort of unique damage reflection ability, don¡¯t attack it arbitrarily¡± Judgement scoffed: ¡º I already noticed. Its skin can reflect any attack back to the attacker, but that is useless against me ¡» He threw the guillotine out. ¡º Sacrifice¡ª¡ª [Nine Lives Soul Taker]! ¡» Judgement shouted. Then 9 other fiends in the sky abruptly moaned in pain. They turned into streaks of blood-red glow and quickly flew into the guillotine. ¡º They were my subordinating fiends, I just sacrificed them to avenge Dark Devil. Rulers, I hope you won¡¯t interfere ¡»Judgement told them. After that, he didn¡¯t bother to see how the Silent Ruler or the Xie Qi Ruler reacted and simply activated his Mystic-type ability. The nine blood-red glows on the guillotine jumped out and manifested as a bloody skeleton that quickly flew towards the sea snake. ¡°A soul attack magic¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He could sense the amount of damage this Mystic-type attack could inflict on a soul. When it saw this bloody skeleton, the look of ridicule in the sea snake¡¯s eyes became even deeper. It opened its mouth wide to inhale, then exhaled. The skeleton¡¯s head immediately vanished. Almost instantly, the skeleton¡¯s head appeared again. But this time, it was in front of Judgement. The skull immediately entered Judgement¡¯s body. A moment of silence. A faint figure emerged from Judgement¡¯s body and flew up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-it was Judgement¡¯s soul! The bloody skeleton then turned around, quickly caught up to Judgement¡¯s soul, and grabbed him tightly. ¡º NO! ¡» Judgement¡¯s soul screamed in desperation. The bloody skeleton transformed into a guillotine and shed down! Judgement¡¯s soul was cut in half and vanished from the sky. His body fell into the ocean and caused a small ripple before disappearingpletely. All the evil creatures that were sent out had been wiped out by the humongous sea snake. Only the Silent Ruler and Xie Qi Ruler managed to survive for now because they haven¡¯t attacked it. ¡°It can reflect even soul magic, do you have any ideas?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice. The Silent Ruler also realized that the situation was a lot more dangerous than it initially appeared, she used telepathy to talk to Gu Qing Shan: ¡º I have many Mystic-type techniques, but I¡¯m a bit afraid to attack it now ¡» ¡°Can you restrain its movements?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. 700 flying swords appeared behind him from the void of space. Sensing the razor-sharp cold sword qiing from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, the Silent Ruler¡¯s eyes shined. That¡¯s right, if this sea snake can reflect all Mystic-type abilities and magic, the best choice would be to use physical attacks! ¡º Restraining¡­ I have a few of them ¡»the Silent Ruler replied. ¡°I¡¯ll face it directly, you can restrain and distract it from the back¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡º Got it ¡»the Silent Ruler immediately agreed. Gu Qing Shan moved his swords. All the flying swords soared through the air and shed the sea snake with sharp sword phantoms. The sea snake snow turned its attention towards the two remaining people. Seeing the numerous flying swords in the sky, the snake¡¯s eyes showed a faint sense of surprise. Pure, basic physical attacks. I didn¡¯t expect there to be an evil creature who still used this simplest mean of attack within this ocean of Mystical abilities. The sea snake rose its head again. Soon enough, the flying swords shed with the sea snake! As the flying swords struck the humongous sea snake¡¯s body they disappeared. These flying swords would then suddenly appear in front of Gu Qing Shan and sh him. Gu Qing Shan just stood still. The flying swords all hurriedly stopped and vibrated angrily. These flying swords all had spirits, they would not attack their master. ¡°The power is increased by two-fold, and it could even reflect physical attacks¡­ seems like this is a Mystic-type ability that could reflect twice as much damage to the attacker¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit emotional¡ª¡ª because he had already seen through what it was. What a ridiculously powerful ability. No wonder it lived to be 30 million years old. As the Silent Ruler was preparing her spell, she hesitated a bit when she saw what happened. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Keep going, I¡¯m going to try something else¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. He started flying towards the humongous sea snake. The sea snake was shocked to see him do that. He¡¯s still approaching me? The snake¡¯s iris turned briefly. It then pulled back and coiled its body up, preparing to lunge forward. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit heavy. Not only is this humongous sea snake powerful, but it is also smart and cautious. He gripped the Chao Yin sword. ¡ª¡ª-as he was about to activate its ability, his Inventory Bag jerked a bit. The jade gourd pendant flew out again. It danced in circles around Gu Qing Shan, constantly letting out a ¡®xiu xiu¡¯ sound. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fighting spirit deted. Thanks to the [Spirit Telepathy] ability he obtained in the Shen Wu world, he couldmunicate with weapon spirits. This wasn¡¯t limited to just Chao Yin sword, he could understand what Adorable was trying to say as well. This jade pendant just woke up and was asking him for more Soul Points¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, I¡¯m fighting right now¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and sent his voice to it. The jade gourd pendant turned around and saw the sea snake right away. Xiu¡­ The jade gourd pendant made another sound. ¡°Attack? You want me to attack with my strongest technique?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. Xiu! Xiu! The jade gourd pendant replied. Gu Qing Shan hesitantly spoke: ¡°Is that really going to¡ª¡ª¡± He didn¡¯t have time to discuss things with the jade gourd pendant. As the humongous sea snake saw that he paused in the air, it decided to take the initiative. The sea snake leapt at him! Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He summoned all of his flying swords and infused a huge amount of spirit energy into them. 700 swords¡ª¡ª- Secret Art, [Great Tsunami]! As every flying sword performed the [Torrent] Secret Art at once, the intense sword phantoms filled the sky. They ovepped with one another to form a great tsunami of sword phantoms! The humongous sea snake crashed straight into the tsunami of swords and went directly against the flow to attack Gu Qing Shan. All of a sudden, it noticed that something was wrong. It was experiencing intense pain unlike never before. The humongous sea snake finally realized. ¡ª¡ª-this meant that the Mystic-type ability that allowed it to rampage as much as it liked up to this point had lost its effect!!! No, it didn¡¯t lose its effect, it was nullified by another simrly powerful Mystic-type ability of the same essence. And there was nothing defending it against the razor-sharp tsunami of swords! The humongous sea snake wanted to turn around¡ª¡ª¨C But it couldn¡¯t move at all! When the Silent Ruler saw Gu Qing Shan attacked with his full power, she also triggered the most powerful restraining technique she had been preparing. A perfectly coordinated attack! At this point, the tsunami of sword phantoms hadpletely filled the air, leaving no ce for the sea snake to run! The intense howling swords swept its whole body out from the water¡ª¡ª- its humongous body was no different from a thread in the wind. The snake was battered by the swords, shed to a pulp, then waspletely decimated to nothingness. The terrifying tsunami of swords gradually faded away. Not even a single bone of the humongous sea snake remained. Gu Qing Shan waspletely stunned. He didn¡¯t feel at all happy from defeating a powerful opponent. Because right now, the jade gourd pendant was dancing in circles around him, smugly squeaking ¡®xiu xiu¡¯ as if to show off just how hard it worked. That¡¯s right, it was indeed a Soul Artifact from the Bygone Era. When it took the initiative to inform him about itself, Gu Qing Shan finally knew one of its abilities. A notification also appeared on the [Kindling] UI. [Jade pendant: Adorable has informed you of its secret] [You now know one of its Thaumaturgies] [Hundred Lanterns: Temporarily steal one ability from any target. After you use this ability once, to conceal this fact, the ability will be removed from you] [Description: Onentern passes its shine to a hundrednterns] Gu Qing Shan stared nkly at these notifications and couldn¡¯t help muttering: ¡°What [Hundred Lanterns], isn¡¯t this simply stealing other people¡¯s skills¡­¡± Hearing that, jade gourd pendant appeared offended. It squeaked again and again as if trying to exin something. After listening for a while, Gu Qing Shan finally understood. ¡°This is a cultivator¡¯s tradition, how can you call it stealing?¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was what the jade gourd pendant was insisting. At the same time, the text on the [Kindling] UI was actually changing! This has never happened before! New lines of blood-red text appeared. [Hundred Lanterns: Temporarily take away an ability from a target. After you use this ability once, to conceal this fact, the ability will be removed from you] [Description: Onentern passes its shine to a hundrednterns] [Special note: Thou art is marvellous, I shall carry it forward for thou] Chapter 822 - Spotless Jade

Chapter 822: [Spotless Jade]

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan read the changed lines of text on the [Kindling] UI,pletely speechless. This was the first time in his life that he saw such a righteous exnation for ¡®stealing¡¯. Naturally, it was this ability that helped him win against the sea snake just now. ¡ª¡ª-that sea snake was alreadyunching its attack against him, so the situation couldn¡¯t be said to be good for them. Furthermore, the only evil creatures left in this area were him and the Silent Ruler. It was easy to see at a nce that the Silent Ruler wasn¡¯t an expert in closebat, so Gu Qing Shan naturally took up that position. The sea snake¡¯s ability was to reflect any attacks made on it, fortunately, the Chao Yin sword would have been able to bypass this ability entirely. ¡ª¡ª-the Chao Yin sword had the ability to control the ocean. Which means, he could make the sea snake wrestle against the ocean itself. ¡ª¡ª-no matter how much damage it reflected, it wouldn¡¯t affect Gu Qing Shan in the slightest. Originally, Gu Qing Shan was going to abuse this and slowly wear the sea snake down while looking for its weakness. But he suddenly got a treasure that could directly steal an enemy¡¯s ability! At this point, a few lines of blood-red text appeared on the [Kindling] UI: [Defeated ancient creature: Demon Dragonrvae] [You were able topletely absorb the creature¡¯s Soul Points: 180,000] 180,000 Soul Points! Gu Qing Shan quickly nced towards the center of the UI. The long progress bar under the Lapis Card [Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan] was already mostly filled, only a little bit more until he could advance. Only 20,000 Soul Points left! Gu Qing Shan felt a lot better. He looked at the jade gourd pendant and said: ¡°Come¡± The jade gourd pendant stopped in front of him. Gu Qing Shan grabbed the jade pendant and asked: ¡°How much Soul Points do you want this time?¡± Xiu¡­ xiuuu! ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan put 10,000 Soul Points into the jade pendant at once. The jade pendant was ecstatic, it began dancing happily around Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°You did well, that saved me a lot of trouble¡± He looked back at the direction of the ship, feeling a bit worried. The Lord of Total Distortion observed the battle just now from start to finish. Some of the stronger evil creatures were also able to see everything. What are they going to think about this? If they know Adorable was this impressive, would they have other ideas in mind? If it was me who heard that someone else had a treasure that can ¡®borrow¡¯ and use another person¡¯s ability without any restrictions, I would feel greatly tempted as well. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll have toe up with something to gloss over the battle just now¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Hearing him say that, the jade gourd pendant stopped dancing. It began to squeak ¡®xiu xiu¡¯ a bunch of times to Gu Qing Shan as if it felt annoyed because it had to exin something so simple. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes wide. What? Is that really true? While the was surprised, a few lines of blood-red text appeared on the [Kindling] UI: [Jade pendant: Adorable has informed you of its secret on its own ord] [You now know one of its Thaumaturgies] [Spotless Jade: All of this jade¡¯s action are known to you alone] [Description: Spotless Jade hides in in sight, only appears in front of its owner, unseen by all other living creatures and things] As Gu Qing Shan read the description on the [Kindling] UI, he confirmed that his understanding wasn¡¯t wrong. In other words¡ª¡ª No matter what the jade gourd pendant does, no one will notice at all? While Gu Qing Shan was contemting, the Silent Ruler flew over. She still seemed to be in disbelief. ¡º How unbelievable for the monster¡¯s weakness to be the most basic physical attack ¡» Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan nced over the jade gourd pendant floating in front of him and didn¡¯t reply. ¡ª¡ª¨Cso she really doesn¡¯t know what the jade gourd pendant did just now? Noticing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s doubtful gaze, the jade gourd pendant squeaked in disdain. It then flew towards the Silent Ruler. Right in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, the jade gourd pendant spun and danced directly in front of the Silent Ruler¡¯s face. But the Silent Ruler didn¡¯t seem to notice that at all. She was still speaking emotionally: ¡º On this ocean full of mystical and mysterious powers, we have been too used to using our Mystic-type abilities to fight. There are very few who still employ primitive cold weapons in battle, otherwise, those powerful fiends and devils just now wouldn¡¯t have had to die so easily ¡» Gu Qing Shan paid close attention to her gaze and finally confirmed that the jade gourd pendant had the ability to be unnoticeable to all entities. ¡°What an incredible secretive Thaumaturgy¡ª¨C stop, you¡¯re making me dizzy,e back¡± He sent his voice to the jade gourd pendant. Being praised, the jade gourd pendant happily flew back andnded on top of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head. It smugly stood right in the middle of his head. Ah¡­ Although he knew no one could see this jade gourd pendant, Gu Qing Shan still felt a bit strange that he was essentially wearing a gourd-shaped item on his head. ¡°Oi, you already got your Soul Points and did your job, you can go back to rest now, I¡¯ll call again if I need you¡± ¡°Also, jade pendants are supposed to be worn on clothes, don¡¯t sit on my head anymore¡± He sent his voice. The jade gourd pendant dejectedly came down and crawled back into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Inventory Bag. It looked for a rtively empty spot inside the bag, turned around itself a few times like a puppy, then sat still. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit actually did go back to sleep! Although that seemed like a long time, it was actually just the blink of an eye. Gu Qing Shan looked straight at the Silent Ruler. ¡°Indeed¡± he followed up the Silent Ruler¡¯s words, ¡°fortunately, you were here to help me restrain it, otherwise it might have run away¡± The Silent Ruler smiled with her eyes. A few luminous spots appeared on the surface of the ocean. ¡º I heard these ancient sea monsters who live for over 10 million years all have a few treasures to their name, let¡¯s see what we have here ¡»the Silent Ruler said. ¡°Alright¡± The two of them flew down andnded on the surface of the ocean, looking down at the luminous spots. They were thin sharp fingernails, each about the length of a person¡¯s arm, silently floating on top of the water while reflecting light in every direction. ¡º Huh? ¡» The Silent Ruler was shocked. She waved her hand and levitated some of the fingernails in front of herself. ¡º So they were the Demon Dragon¡¯s nails¡ª¡ª¨C no wonder this monster had such a powerful Mystic-type ability, it probably had the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline ¡» Gu Qing Shan nced at the pieces of razor-sharp nails. My sword technique was able topletely erase the sea snake, but it couldn¡¯t leave a single mark on these nails. I really can¡¯t imagine how strong this sea creature would¡¯ve grown if it was left alone. ¡­ The Lord of Total Distortion was observing the pieces of Demon Dragon nails on his table. ¡º Fortunately, they were only nails ¡» He spoke with the attitude of someone experienced in this matter: ¡º From the battle just now, it was still at thervae stage so its ability still hasn¡¯tpletely evolved, otherwise your swords wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill it and both of you would¡¯ve died ¡» ¡º Especially you, Xie Qi Ruler, I had assumed that you would use your ability to control the sea and fight the monster indirectly to prevent reflection while nning for a longer battle ¡» ¡¸ Would that have been possible, master? Wouldn¡¯t the control simply be reflected before it was attacked? ¡¹one of the more powerful evil creatures joined the discussion. Its body waspletely covered in runes, the air itself was bending into ripples around its body. Obviously, this was a very powerful evil creature with status within the ship. The Lord of Total Distortion also patiently answered its question: ¡º Using the ability to control the sea to fight consists of 2 stages, the first is to control the water, the second is attacking the sea creature. Because of this, even if the monster had been able to reflect the attack, it would¡¯ve only reflected it back to the ocean and not do anything to the Xie Qi Ruler¡ª¡ª in truth, a reflective Mystic-type ability like that could only consider a target that attacked it, not an indirect party behind the attacker¡ª¡ª¨C that would have been the correct way to fight against and dismantle such an ability ¡» Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Lord of Total Distortion was truly as he was rumored to be; to be able to get straight to the point with a few words. If Adorable hadn¡¯t helped him, that was exactly how he intended to fight it. ¡°No matter what happened, it¡¯s now dead. And I don¡¯t want to ever run into another Demon Dragon bloodkin¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Lord of Total Distortionughed. The other evil creatures alsoughed. ¡ª¡ª-there was no such thing as an evil creature that wanted to run into the Demon Dragon and its blood kins. The Demon Dragon was the true apex predator of the Wraith Realm, the one at the very top of the food chain. Under normal circumstances, it slept within a secret location and only woke up once every few hundred thousand years¡ª¡ª to feed. There had never been any evil creatures who could win against the Demon Dragon. Even back then, the Divine race and Deste race purposefully avoided the locations that could have been the Demon Dragon¡¯s resting ce when they broke the Primordial Wraith Realm into pieces. However, since the Lord of Total Distortion can alreadyugh like that, Gu Qing Shan could rx again. Although no one could perceive the jade gourd pendant¡¯s existence, there were still plenty of inappropriate points with the battle just now. And the Lord of Total Distortion surely noticed. But he didn¡¯t ask further. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t one of his subjects, he was the owner of two evil realms, a true Ruler with his own territory. And every Ruler had some sort of trump card hidden up their sleeves. Besides the previous Xie Qi Fiend King, of course. That was why the Lord of Total Distortion didn¡¯t bother to pursue this matter to the end, because it was not the proper demeanor for an Evil King. The Lord of Total Distortion took out two of the nails within the pile and gave one each to Gu Qing Shan and the Silent Ruler. ¡º You have earned this ¡» He said as he put the remaining Demon Dragon nails away. Gu Qing Shan and the Silent Ruler both expressed their gratitude. A Demon Dragon nail¡ª¡ª- this was a true treasure of unimaginable power, those who carry it would certainly be the target of countless greedy evil creatures unless they were strong enough to keep them at bay. The Lord of Total Distortion naturally had nothing to fear. Both the Xie Qi Ruler and the Silent Ruler were powerful evil Rulers, furthermore, they were the ones who killed that sea creature and thus earned the right to keep one nail each. The Lord of Total Distortion threw another Demon Dragon nail out. ¡º Go, hang this on the sail of the ship, I¡¯d like to see if any other demonic sea creatures dare to approach us again ¡» Chapter 823 - Dilemma

Chapter 823: Dilemma

The Lord of Total Distortion. As one of the three strongest Evil Kings, he had ruled over his territory, the Chaos Demonic Sea for a very long time. His understanding and study of this boundless ocean far surpassed all other evil creatures. Following his order, a piece of Demon Dragon nail was hung high on top of the ship¡¯s sail. ¡ª¡ª¡ªalthough this piece of nail only came from a Demon Dragonrvae, it still had a strong deterrent effect. Within the Chaos Demonic Sea, no demonic sea creature would take the initiative to offend a Demon Dragon bloodkin. Because any creature that had the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline would definitely carry an unimaginably powerful ability. And there was another more important reason. The sea monsters were afraid that they would be infected by the Demon Dragon¡¯s blood and be a Demon Dragon bloodkin themselves. Indeed, the Demon Dragon¡¯s blood had a characteristic that allowed it to spread and infect others. Once a creature¡¯s body was infected by the Demon Dragon¡¯s blood, the very essence of their life would change. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthey would be a Demon Dragonrvae, obtain a more powerful Mystic-type ability and be a sovereign within this ocean. But that wasn¡¯t anything to be d about. Every few hundred thousand years, the Demon Dragon would awaken once. Whenever it did, the creatures corroded by the Demon Dragon¡¯s blood would be guided by a mysterious force and gather. At that time, the Demon Dragon would devour all thervae and absorb the mature crystallization of their power. After it devoured enough, it would return to sleep. But if it didn¡¯t¡­ The Wraith Realm would be its pic ce. For the demonic sea creatures, bing a Demon Dragon bloodkin meant the same as epting their deaths. Unless somehow they could use the Demon Dragon¡¯s blood to rapidly evolve and be a creature more powerful than the Demon Dragon itself within a few hundred thousand years. That way, they would be able to defeat the awoken Demon Dragon and even absorb the Demon Dragon¡¯s power. The winner would be the new Demon Dragon! But, that had never happened, not even once. That was why the ancient demonic sea creatures of the Chaos Demonic Sea didn¡¯t want to risk having to fight with the Demon Dragon to the death just because of an impulse to be stronger. Their own lifespans could easily reach several ten million years. Right now, as the giant sailboat resumed its voyage, the Demon Dragon¡¯s aura drifted all over from the top of the sail. The more powerful a demonic sea creature was, the further they would move away from the ship. The Lord of Total Distortion lost some of his subordinates at the very beginning of his journey but gained the Demon Dragon nails instead for a surprisingly smooth trip. He was quite pleased with this. For Gu Qing Shan, this was also good news. Without needing to stop and fight, the voyage became a safe and long journey, which made it convenient for him to focus on his own matters. ¡ª¡ª-for example, preparing seafood in the kitchen¡¯ske. Without him needing to do much, he already obtained 30,000 Soul Points. The necessary 200,000 Soul Points were quickly gathered. After that¡­ 210,000 Soul Points. 280,000 Soul Points. 370,000 Soul Points¡­ 400,000 Soul Points! Although the jade gourd pendant would asionally jump out asking for Soul Points, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s reserve was steadily increasing. 6 dayster. The ship was still advancing along the Chaos Demonic Sea. But from this point onwards, thezy feeling that filled the shippletely vanished. The Lord of Total Distortion had already donned his personal armor and took directmand, issuing orders one after another. As the ship moved forward, his expression gradually became more serious. Some evil creatures who couldn¡¯t quite adjust their state of mind in time were directly shoved into the cathedral¡¯s walls. Even a Ruler-ss evil creature was publicly executed right in front of everyone. The Evil King¡¯s attitude shocked everyone. No one knew what exactly their master was so wary of. But they understood something clearly. The real storm wasing. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan finished preparing the final sea creature and stood up. ¡º You¡¯ve worked hard, sir Ruler ¡»one of the fiend chefs said. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine, I need to do this to activate my ability, you don¡¯t have to thank me¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. Another evil creature gave him a friendly reminder: ¡º After leaving this ce, please remember to wear your armor, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be good if you were found out ¡» ¡°Hm, I know¡± There was a lot that fellow chefs could talk to each other about, and for thest few days, their impression of this powerful Ruler who could kill a Demon Dragon slowly became better, to the point of feeling such concerns for him. Gu Qing Shan bid these evil creatures who loved cooking as much as he did and left the kitchen. He took out the Lapis Card [ck Smog Armor] and lightly waved it. The set of smoking ck armor attached to his body andpletely obscured his figure. ¡ª¡ªI still don¡¯t know what the Lord of Total Distortion is so wary of, but it¡¯s better to be cautious. Gu Qing Shan was thinking as he walked towards the banquet hall. It would soon be time for the Evil King¡¯s dinner. The group of several dozen chefs would soon get the food ready to be served, so he must rush there and wait for the Lord of Total Distortion to arrive. A few momentster. The banquet hall. Many evil creatures have gathered here. ¡ª¡ª-only the strongest evil creatures on the ship were allowed to enter the banquet hall. As they saw Gu Qing Shan approaching with this ck armor, some evil creatures greeted him. The Silent Ruler also nodded at him. It was quite easy for evil creatures to get along¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C as long as they weren¡¯t constantly plotting and scheming to devour one another whole, they were normally fine. A few momentster. The Lord of Total Distortion appeared. As soon as he showed up, countless smoking hot dishes filled the long dining table. Today, the Lord of Total Distortion didn¡¯t immediately begin his meal. ¡º Does anyone know where we are currently heading? ¡» He asked all the evil creatures. All of them felt truly d to hear that. Finally, it was time for master to reveal our destination. The secretary spoke up first: ¡º Master, with our current speed, we would reach the Wood Bristles ¡» The Wood Bristles. Historically, this was the furthest that the evil creatures could sail on their ships. A single giant demonic tree grew here, its roots grew over ten million meters from the seabed to finally reach the surface of the ocean and form an ind of lush greenery. Its roots happened to also grow at the very edge of the Ocean Abyss¡ª¡ª¨C going further than this and the ocean would be so deep that there was no way for anyone to reach the seabed again. No evil creature could go past this ce and continue to explore. For evil creatures, the area that went further than this might as well bepletely nk. ¡ª¡ªbecause a demonic sea creature¡¯s favorite food was and has always been evil creatures. The areas where no one could reach the seabed were dubbed the Ocean Abyss, which belonged to hundred-million-year-old supreme ancient sea creatures, this entire ce was their backyard. Demonic sea creatures that surpassed 100 million years old were not only unimaginably strong, they also knew many secrets, they were smart, and above all, they knew how to avoid the corrosion of the Demon Dragon¡¯s blood. Within the boundless Ocean Abyss, even a ship with Demon Dragon strapped all over it couldn¡¯t guarantee survival. Against such ancient creatures, the only thing that the evil creatures could do was to avoid them. ¡º Indeed, three dayster, we will reach the Wood Bristles, where we will set up camp and rest ¡» ¡º Which means, from today onwards, we have entered truly dangerous waters ¡» ¡º Those of you here are the strongest fiend and devils on this ship, I order you all to be on constant guard. You are to form teams following the provided list and patrol the waters in a 300 miles radius around the ship at all times ¡» ¡º If any of you see anything out of the ordinary, before anything else ¡ª¡ª kill! ¡» The Lord of Total Distortion told him. Hearing that, the evil creatures felt dejected again. The master still didn¡¯t tell us exactly what he wanted to do. He only ordered to kill. But kill what? Demonic sea creatures? Seems like he won¡¯t reveal the truth until the veryst moment. The list was soon announced. The Lord of Total Distortion had split the most powerful evil creatures into a total of 10 squads. The evil creatures immediately went into action. The first squad began their patrol right away. The other squads are to rest in their own rooms and keep up their peak state until it was their shift. Gu Qing Shan was put into the second-tost squad. It wouldn¡¯t be the second-tost squad¡¯s turn to patrol until dawn of the next day. He returned to his room and silently waited. Time slowly passed. Gu Qing Shan put the swordsmanship jade tag in his hand down and sighed. I can now control 700 flying swords and even perform Secret Arts with them at once. But it¡¯s so hard to converge all of that power into a single strike. As for my cultivation¡ª¡ª¡ª His gaze fell onto the [Kindling] UI. The progress bar that only went up to 200,000 Soul Points was now overflowing, reaching around 510,000. Unfortunately, if I don¡¯tplete the current Quest to level up once, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make the [Demon King Order] evolve even if I have the Soul Points for it. The Wind and Fire Double Tribtion. This was the first time in both lives that Gu Qing Shan had to face a Fire Tribtion. He was extremely cautious, made ample preparations, and even made sure he was at his peak state. But he was in an awkward situation¡ª¡ª- He couldn¡¯t break through right now. Because this was the Chaos Demonic Sea. Even a gust of wind rattling a de of grass would be immediately noticed by these evil creatures. Let alone a human cultivator breaking through! What do you call a human cultivator who had the gall toe to the Primordial Wraith Realm, go into an Evil King¡¯s territory, and face his Tribtion right in front of this Evil King¡¯s face? A man wishing for death. Chapter 824 - Can’t Be Delayed Further!

Chapter 824: Can¡¯t Be Dyed Further!

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan sighed helplessly. A human cultivatoring to the Wraith Realm to face his tribtion can be thought of as nothing but a provocation. If I begin to face my Tribtion right now, my identity would be exposed. To protect his dignity, the Lord of Total Distortion would surely rip me to shreds. The other evil creatures would also attack me. If that happened, even if I could escape from the Lord of Total Distortion, I wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Wraith Realm. What can I do to avoid the evil creatures and begin breaking through? Gu Qing Shan silently contemted. At a certain point. His Inventory Bag moved. The jade gourd pendant appeared again. It flew in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face and loudly squeaked, trying to draw Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention. Xiu¡­ ¡°How much?¡± Xiu xiu xiu! ¡°Here¡± Because of how rich Gu Qing Shan currently was, he just put 20,000 Soul Points into it without thought. Being nurtured, the jade gourd pendant became lively again. It flew in a number 8 pattern in front of Gu Qing Shan, trying to tter him. Xiu xiu xiu, xiu xiu xiuuuu xiu! (You¡¯re so generous, boss, hope you keep earning more profit!) ¡°Sheesh, go back to sleep already, I¡¯m feeling troubled here¡± Gu Qing Shan said angrily. But the jade gourd pendant didn¡¯t crawl into the Inventory Bag right away. It slowly hovered around Gu Qing Shan and observed his expression. Wu wu? (Did you get dumped?) Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. Xiu¡ª¡ª xiu xiu xiu xiu? (Ah¡ª¨C your wife ran away with someone else?) Gu Qing Shan ignored this real piece of work of a jade pendant. Seeing his indifferent expression, the jade gourd pendant stopped in mid-air as if it was shocked. Xiu xiu xiu wu wu? (Could it be, you didn¡¯t actually have much Soul Points?) Itnded on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s palm, trying to put all of its Soul Points back into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t bear to act cold anymore. He lifted the jade gourd pendant and told it: ¡°If you really want to know, I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s because there¡¯s something I can¡¯t really do here conveniently that I¡¯m a bit upset¡± Wu wu? (Pooping?) ¡°No, breaking through¡± The gourd squeaked in surprise. Wu wu, xiu xiu xiu! (Of course, this is the Wraith Realm you know!) Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly: ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m bothered by this¡± The jade gourd pendant flew up again, circled around him, then crawled back into his Inventory Bag. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. No matter how impressive this jade pendant was, he couldn¡¯t depend on it to know everything. He fell back into contemtion, thinking about a certain thing over and over again. ¡ª¡ªhow much time does the Earth sword have left? I spent all that effort to exchange one cast of the [Death Suspension] ability from the Lord of Total Distortion. But even the Lord of Total Distortion doesn¡¯t know how long this ability wouldst. After spending a few days here, I already found out the general situation of the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s subordinates. It was extremely rare for an evil creature to have a temporal Mystic-type ability. There wasn¡¯t a single evil creature around the Chaos Demonic Sea who had an ability of the same nature as [Death Suspension] In other words, as soon as this temporal ability that¡¯s affecting the Earth sword ended, I would have no other solution. Gu Qing Shan clenched his fists tightly. No! I can¡¯t dy this any further! Gu Qing Shan abruptly stood up, and left his room. He walked quickly along the hallway of the ship until he reached the edge of the deck. ¡¸ Xie Qi Ruler, where are you going sir? ¡¹a devil guard came up and asked him. ¡°To get some dinner¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Understood, please be careful ¡¹ After hearing that, the devil guard didn¡¯t ask anything else. The Lord of Total Distortion had a team of personal chefs, but beside himself and his two daughters, no one was allowed to share a meal with him. So the other evil creatures have to catch their own food from the ocean. ¡ª¡ª-of course, there were always some unlucky fellows that got eaten by demonic sea creatures instead. Fortunately, thanks to the Demon Dragon¡¯s nail that was hung on top of the ship¡¯s sails, many demonic sea creatures avoided this area. Most evil creatures could go into the ocean and get some normal seafood without much trouble for thest few days. Gu Qing Shan leapt off the deck and dived into the water. The Chao Yin sword let out a loud cry as it followed behind him. Right away, the seawater in front of Gu Qing Shan moved out of the way and formed a long road that allowed him to fly through the ocean as he pleased. Half an hourter. Gu Qing Shan was now a long distance away from the ship. He flew at full speed and even asionally used [Ground Shrink], only after getting a few ten thousand miles away did he gradually slow down. This should be far enough from the giant ship. Gu Qing Shan stopped. He didn¡¯t continue to fly forward but began to descend. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhe dived down into the depths of the sea! A few thousand meters. 10,000 meters. 50,000 meters. 100,000 meters. 190,000 meters. 300,000 meters. 600,000 meters. 1,007,000 meters! Legends had it that after going past the Wood Bristles, the Ocean Abyss would be so deep it was practically bottomless, but as Gu Qing Shan saw it, even without reaching the Ocean Abyss, this ce already felt bottomless. ¡ª¡ª-it he didn¡¯t have the Chao Yin sword to control the water around himself, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cultivation wouldn¡¯t be enough to do anything here. Standing at the bottom of the ocean, Gu Qing Shan observed as various giant sea monsters quickly swam past him. This ce should already be far enough from the giant ship, and even further away from the Ocean Abyss, but it was still the bottom of the sea, so this area should be enough for him to not worry about the Lord of Total Distortion or any ancient demonic sea creatures over 100 million years old. As for the demonic sea creatures that were at the 10-million years old level¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan took out his Demon Dragon nail and randomly put it on the ground. As soon as the curious sea creatures around him saw that, they immediately scattered. Don¡¯t even joke about it, if they got assimted by that thing, their lives would be reduced to just over a few hundred thousand years! ¡°Chao Yin, give me a clear area, enough for a few dozen to stand¡± The Chao Yin sword vibrated a bit and created a bigger area around where Gu Qing Shan stood. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then took out a pill, ate it, and began to rest. About half an incense¡¯s worth of timeter, he opened his eyes, having returned to his peak state. He finally said the words he has been waiting for so long: ¡°Break through¡± As soon as he did, a line of blood-red text appeared in front of his eyes. [You¡¯ve chosen to break through] At the center of the [Kindling] UI, the progress bar at the bottom of the Lapis Card [Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan] turned into burning mes. More blood-red text appeared. [The Void Wanderer realm Tribtion is about to begin] [Attention please, as you are a cultivator, you will have to face the Wind and Fire Double Tribtion] [After the countdown, your Tribtion shall begin] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1!] All the text vanished from the blood-red UI. The wind began to pick up. The Wind Tribtion was up first. Various voices and noises came out from this undersea area that the Chao Yin sword opened up. ¡º Kishishishis¡ª ¡» ¡¸ Ahihihihih¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ Flesh! A cultivator¡¯s flesh! ¡¹ ¡º Another idiot, I want to devour him whole! ¡» ¡º Where is this ce? ¡» ¡¸ Looks like the bottom of the sea ¡¹ ¡º Huh? Strange, why do I feel that I haven¡¯t gone to the Primordial Heaven Realm? ¡» Powerful evil creatures appeared one after another. Gu Qing Shan calmly stood there without saying a word. All the way until the evil creatures have taken up all the Seats of Tribtion¡ª¡ª¡ª- The evil creatures were a bit shocked as they observed their surroundings. Then they realized, everything was this cultivator¡¯s doing. ¡º Bastard, I¡¯ve never heard of a cultivator facing their Tribtion at the bottom of the sea ¡» ¡¸ Human cultivator, have you chosen this as your ce to die? ¡¹ ¡º Why isn¡¯t the seawatering down? Is this his ability? ¡» The evil creatures all stared at Gu Qing Shan and discussed without minding him. Gu Qing Shan looked up and nced at the evil creatures around him. ¡°My apologies, but my time is precious¡± He simply said so. A secondter. Aside from where he was standing, the seawater suddenly rushed in. Chapter 825 - Mahesvara Realm Chapter 825: Mahesvara Realm Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 TN: Mahesvara ¨C ording to Wikipedia and other sources, Mahesvara is the other name of Lord Shiva, one of the principle deities of Hinduism. In the faith of Buddhism, Mahesvara is both the name and the ruler of the Great Realm of Freedom, the ce in which those who have achieved enlightenment can reach, it is not Nirvana, but it does exist outside of the Samsara. I don¡¯t know enough about it to exin it well, just know that the Mahesvara realm has the same meaning as the Great Realm of Freedom. What I¡¯ve said above is the real-world general knowledge, not details within the novel, as such the concepts described might differ. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C This might have been the shortest Wind Tribtion ever since the existence of Heaven¡¯s Tribtion. Facing the immense water pressure at the bottom of the ocean, all the evil creatures vanished in a sh. They were squished so well they became tiny dust particles that slowly became part of the seabed. The only one remaining at the bottom of the ocean was Gu Qing Shan. The Chao Yin sword had controlled the ocean water so that he had an area of empty and drynd to stand on. Gu Qing Shan nced at the void of space. A line of blood-red text appeared on the [Kindling] UI: [Because the evil creatures were killed by water pressure, you are unable to obtain any Soul Points from this battle] After Gu Qing Shan read it, the line of text faded and was reced by a different, new line of text: [As the Soul Points is in a scattered state without any other entity trying to absorb it, in ordance with the Order¡¯s no-waste policy, beginning the remedial collection of scattered Soul Points] [38279 Soul Points collected] [You¡¯ve obtained this Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. You can do that? He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°[Kindling], I can collect Soul Points even if I didn¡¯t kill them?¡± [You aren¡¯t supposed to, but as it is a waste for this Soul Points to simply scatter away, I collected it for us to utilizeter on] the [Kindling] UI responded. Gu Qing Shan nodded and said nothing else. A [Order] that doesn¡¯t follow any rules. Well actually, it still has its own principles. Utilize all possible means. At this point, the wind had already stopped. The Wind Tribtion ended. Strange foreign noises emerged from the void of space. A small fire appeared out of nowhere andnded on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. Taking a closer look, you¡¯d find that this me was basically transparent, it would not be able to affect Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body at all. The fire quickly spread all over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, but he only silently waited without doing anything. This was the me that destroyed all things, it was currently invading his acupoints and spirit energy veins, if he moved carelessly, he could be burnt to ash in an instant. A few momentster. The firepletely engulfed Gu Qing Shan. A mysterious reaction began. The endless fire expanded to form the scene of a world in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. The fire faded away. The world became clear. A mountain range, a blue sky, and flowing river streams where immortals came and went. This was the Mahesvara realm. Who could¡¯ve thought the world that connects with me would be the Mahesvara realm! The so-called Fire Tribtion always leads a cultivator¡¯s soul vessel into one of many heavenly realms. A cultivator must return to their own body within a certain amount of time. If a cultivator¡¯s soul vessel still remained within that heavenly realm after the time was over, that cultivator¡¯s body would be thoroughly burnt to ash by the Tribtion Fire. Which meant that their Tribtion failed. The cultivator¡¯s soul vessel would remain forever within the heavenly realm. However, quite a few cultivators were more than willing to remain within the Mahesvara realm. Because this was a wondrous heavenly realm, unlike others. Even if their bodies were destroyed by the Tribtion Fire, their soul vessel would be able to remain within the Mahesvara realm for 10,000 years. Inparison, even if they manage to clear the Void Wanderer realm Tribtion and sessfully break through, a cultivator would still have to face untold hardship and trials to continue moving forward, never stopping. Rather than dying in one of the Tribtions toe, it would be better to just remain here as a soul vessel and enjoy 10,000 years of freedom. Any person who attempted to face their Tribtion here would be the target of attack. Every soul vessel here would try and use everything they have to prevent a cultivator from advancing. Gu Qing Shan silently took a deep breath and readied himself. He took a step forward. As soon as he did, his body remained behind, still surrounded by Tribtion Fire, while his soul vessel left the bottom of the ocean and entered the Mahesvara realm. The very next second. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was standing within an open za. The voices around came into his ears. Laughter, happy conversations, and a heartful banquet. Happy shouts, singing, and cheering. A grand feast was being conducted inside this open za. Someone loudly called out: ¡°Ahahaha, we have a new friend joining us today, everyone! Let¡¯s wee him!¡± Quite a few decided to continue drinking and making merry. But the majority of the people turned to Gu Qing Shan and smiled. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and smiled back: ¡°Fellow Dao seekers, greetings¡± Someone happily replied: ¡°Indeed, we are all friends1 here,e and have a drink!¡± Gu Qing Shan actually came over, picked up a cup, and greeted everyone. ¡°May I know what we should call you, my friend?¡± ¡°This humble one¡¯s surname is Gu¡± ¡°Ah, so it is friend Gu. Are you also here at the divine mountain to enjoy eternal joy and happiness?¡± ¡°Ever since this humble one heard about this ce, I have looked forward to it. The path of cultivation is far and distant, the higher one went, the more one worried about one¡¯s life and death. Rather than that, turning one¡¯s soul over to this ce and enjoy the eternal grace was much more preferable¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his cup and answered. After answering, he drank the entire cup of liquor. ¡°This humble one can finally escape a life of cultivation while fearful of death. A toast to you all!¡± he loudly dered. Another cup full. That brought the atmosphere of the feast to its peak. The others also dly raised their cups to follow up with him. Someone praised: ¡°My friend, you have such a grand will and demeanor, perhaps one of our fairies would be interested in you right now¡± The female cultivators all giggled as they hid their mouths behind their sleeves. This young man is really handsome, and for him to enter the Mahesvara realm at such a young age, his cultivation talents are self-exnatory. Furthermore, he came from the outside world, unlike the people of this ce who have been living their lives either drunk or dreaming, he must know a lot of interesting things. A great husband candidate. One of the girls spoke up: ¡°What do you cultivate, fellow Dao seeker?¡± A clear and charming voice. Such a familiar voice. But this voice has been greatly inhibited, no longer exuding killing intent and allure like it did before. Gu Qing Shan looked over. The girl¡¯s facial features were the same as they were before, dignified but full of charm. This was her race¡¯s natural-born grace and beauty. Legends had it that within the Samsara, the women of her race were the most excellent, having beauty that could even topple a fortress. As the kings and emperors of the Heaven Realm saw them, they would risk dering war just to be able to marry a woman of their race. The first time they met in a while, yet it was just like their first meeting. She looked at him and smiled: ¡°I can sense the aura of spells and magicing from you, was I correct?¡± Spells and magic¡­ huh? That is probably not true. But if I reveal myself to be a sword cultivator, quite a few would feel uneasy. Because there is no such thing as a sword cultivator who was willing to live either drunk or dreaming. Then magic it is. Gu Qing Shan looked straight at her and calmly replied: ¡°This humble one cultivates Elemental Ice spells and magic¡± The girl appeared surprised: ¡°Ah, is that so? I really want to challenge you to a short bout right now¡± ¡°This humble one had only just arrived, I can drink, but I would rather not fight¡± The other cultivators also tried to convince the girl not to fight as this was his first day here. Apparently convinced, the girl gave up on the idea. She then said: ¡°Elemental Ice techniques are quite rare, why don¡¯t fellow Dao seeker Gu show us a bit of what you can do?¡± Following her suggestion, Gu Qing Shan randomly formed a hand seal. He already learnt all of the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s Ice techniques. But since he was no longer taking on the Divinity¡¯s form, their power had been greatly reduced and no longer reached the standard of a Paragon realm peak stage cultivator. But to Void Holder realm peak cultivators like these people, the Ice techniques he performed were still considerably more advanced than they are used to. A bridge of ice manifested right in the middle of the za, went past the boundary of the manor, and reached all the way to the sky. The other end of this bridge of ice was a tall mountain of lush greenery. ¡°Wonderful!¡± ¡°What an impressive technique!¡± ¡°Wondrous!¡± The cultivators all praised him. ¡°Unfortunately, it is already quitete today, and we are at a banquet, otherwise, this humble one would like to try taking a sightseeing trip on that mountain¡± Gu Qing Shan regretfully said. ¡°The years are long, friend Gu, you will have many other chances¡± someone said. ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°That is very true, let me apany you when that timees, friend Gu¡± The people all smiled and cheered happily. After Gu Qing Shan disyed his technique and said that just now, the cultivators opened up to him a lot more. The party continued. As Gu Qing Shan was a great drinker, a straightforward person, a wonderful conversationalist, as well as a highly cultured person, he quickly got along with all the cultivators. Around midnight. The party finally reached its end. At this point, the girl from before came up to Gu Qing Shan with a ss of liquor in her hand and nced at him. ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, would you be willing to join me for a drink this night?¡± the girl invited. Everyone cheered. Quite a few male cultivators appeared clearly jealous. ¡°That was my hope from the start¡± Gu Qing Shan received the ss, took a sip, and smiled. ¡°My manor is on Bright Clear Peak. Since this is your first time here, you must be quite unfamiliar with the road, I shall be your guide¡± the girl said. Gu Qing Shan informally bowed: ¡°Then please lead the way, o¡¯ fairy¡± The girl nodded, leapt upward, and took flight. Gu Qing Shan swiftly followed. The other cultivators simply looked on as he left, still a bit hesitant about not stopping him. ¡°It is fine, this friend Gu is a wonderful man, there won¡¯t be any problem¡± one of the girls said. Another girl followed up: ¡°Big sis Zhi Luo has never made any mistakes so far, what is there to be unsure of?¡± Hearing that, most cultivators there extinguished their thoughts. Only a few male cultivators still seemed hesitant. Another girl chuckled and teased them: ¡°Or do you also want to go to Bright Clear Peak?¡± These words thoroughly stopped their ideas. No matter how worried these cultivators were, they wouldn¡¯t try to barge in when two people are flirting in private, that would be ruining their own image. So the party ended and everyone scattered. Gu Qing Shan followed the girl all the way until a certain mountain. On the way, the girl didn¡¯t say a single word. As they reached the mountain, she led him along a winding mountain road, went inside a waterfall, crossed a small bridge over a stream to finally reach the scenic and bright heart of the mountain where her pce was. ¡°We¡¯re safe now¡± the girl dered. The look of indifference on her face went awaypletely as she showed a beautiful fearless smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t, have you been waiting here for me all this time? I didn¡¯t even know this was possible¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Of course it was possible¡± The girl was carefully staring at him without even blinking her eyes as if she wanted to carve his appearance forever into her mind. ¡°I left a drop of my tear with you, that is an exclusive Divine Skill of us Asura, something we can use only once in our entire lives¡± She muttered. Chapter 826 - Zhi Luo Chapter 826: Zhi Luo Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The Asura Pce. ¡°You don¡¯t seem like you want to stop me from facing my Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice could be heard. Followed by the voice of a female. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t, I¡¯m here to help you¡± The female Asura poured a cup of tea she made herself for Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan received it, took a sip, andmented: ¡°I thought a person would ever only shed a tear when they¡¯re sad, I¡¯ve never even considered that it could be an ability¡± The female Asura giggled: ¡°The Tear of Asura allowed me to see that you would surely face a trial of life and death, so I came here early to make some preparations¡± ¡°A trial of life and death? I¡¯ve been through a lot of trials of life and death¡± ¡°Indeed, I felt dizzy just looking at them. But I noticed that the Mahesvara realm was the most suitable ce for me, so I came here¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked: ¡°But I¡¯m currently inside a phantom image from the Age of Old, how did I travel through several ten thousands of years to meet you here inside the Fire Tribtion?¡± ¡°What is a phantom image?¡± the female Asura asked. ¡°A¡­ particrly unique and powerful technique¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The female Asura answered: ¡°The Lightning Tribtion only needs the natural power of a world to trigger, the Wind Tribtion requires the power of the Wraith realm to trigger, and the Fire Tribtion has already broken through the restraints of Space-time to forcefully pull your soul vessel back into the present, then brought you into this heavenly realm among many to face your Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about what she just said. Indeed. The phantom images were only a technique. And this technique only retains only a single actual moment of the Age of Old. But I still haven¡¯t arrived at that moment. So when the Fire Tribtion was triggered, my soul vessel escaped the influence of that technique to return to the real timeline. My soul vessel returned to the present to face the Fire Tribtion, but my body is still stuck within a phantom image of several ten thousand years ago! This really is¡ª¡ª The female Asura noticed his gaze and nodded: ¡°You need to return quickly, your time flow is so chaotic that there¡¯s a chance of the Tribtion Fire triggering ahead of time and burning you to death¡± ¡°Fortunately, since I came here before you did, I¡¯ve already made the preparations for you¡± She brought Gu Qing Shan through the maze-like pce, went past countless mechanisms and gates before entering a secret path at the end of the maze. Where they reached the deepest part inside the heart of the mountain. There wasn¡¯t anything here but a single stream of frigid, silent cold water. The two of them stopped by the stream. ¡°This is an Ice Serenity Sentiment Extinguishing Divine Spring that I spent a lot of effort to obtain. It can only be used once, but everything inside your Fire Tribtion will be extinguished by this spring water, allowing you to immediately pass this Tribtion¡± the female Asura exined. Gu Qing Shan silently sensed the uniqueness of the spring water and spoke emotionally: ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do so much for me¡± The female Asura lowered her head: ¡°In truth, I spent a lot of time thinking before I entered reincarnation and finally decided to use the Tear of Asura¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°Forgetting everything to begin anew sounds like a really dumb thing to do for me. I would rather remember you and wait for an eternity, for this moment when we would meet again¡± Her voice was graceful and calm, but it contained an indomitable will that wouldn¡¯t be changed. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I remember telling you that I already have a girlfriend¡± The female Asura nced at him and asked in surprise: ¡°Was that the truth? I can tell that you¡¯re still a virgin¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice became a lot weaker: ¡°Is that¡­ really important?¡± The female Asura didn¡¯t let him feel awkward for long and followed up: ¡°The King of Mahesvara has 48 Dependents, while the Lord of Sumeru has 120 Followers. I¡¯m not greedy so I will simply ask to be one of them¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the King of Mahesvara, nor am I the Lord of Sumeru¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The female Asuraughed. ¡°You are already at Void Wanderer realm, above that are the realms of Void Revolution, Three Thousand Worlds, and Paragon. Even further than that are the {Yama King} realm, the {Mahesvara King} realm and the {Sumeru Lord} realm1¡ª¡ª¡ª you are a man that I recognize, you will surely continue to be stronger and reach the same ranks as the Kings and Lords from the legends¡± ¡°Once you¡¯ve achieved the {Yama King} realm, under the effect of Prayers, your 48 Dependents will be no one but those closest to you. What I¡¯m doing is simply taking up one of those spaces early¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly: ¡°How are you so sure that I would be such a powerful existence?¡± ¡°Of course you will, because you are the man I chose¡± The female Asura smirked. Gu Qing Shan had nothing to say to that, but then he thought of something and asked: ¡°How did you reach the Mahesvara realm in the first ce? Surely the Tear of Asura alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to achieve this¡± ¡°Of course it wouldn¡¯t. During the battle in Huang Quan, I was the one who discovered the scheme of the Heavenly God, I brought the Devil King Warden Rod to you in the human realm and help you control the quadrillions of dead people; when the circumstances changed, it was I who encouraged the dead people with the sentiments of the human mother and son, keeping them in the human realm¡ª¡ª- among the countless dead people, I earned the most Merit out of them all. So I was able to pour all my Merit into the Tear of Asura and gave it unprecedented amounts of good power, which brought me here to the Mahesvara realm, waiting for you¡± ¡°Waiting for me¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. When the other party was still only a dead person, she helped me without hesitation many times, after the battle of Huang Quan, she further gave up all of her Merit just to wait here to help me face a Tribtion. Gu Qing Shan was truly speechless. The female Asura looked at him longingly and said: ¡°There¡¯s already not enough time, you should return quickly¡± ¡°Your name¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name¡± The female Asura was a bit surprised as she silently shed a single tear. She wiped the tear away, smiled softly at Gu Qing Shan and gently told him: ¡°My name is Zhi Luo, I will wait for you right here until one day when you achieve the realm of King Mahesvara¡± Saying so, she shoved Gu Qing Shan into the stream. Hoh¡ª¡ª- Almost immediately, the boundless karmic fire1 appeared around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The true Fire Tribtion had begun! The fire manifested as faint images that constantly roused Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul vessel and body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-these were the sins he hadmitted ever since he was born, chaotic emotions and feelings erupted almost all at once. But as Gu Qing Shan was already thoroughly doused with the icy cold water, no matter how brightly the karmic fire burnt, it couldn¡¯t quite reach his body. All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan felt like he returned to a familiar ce. Shen Wu world. Everyone had died in battle. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s bodyid dead on the ground, Qin Xiao Lou was crying as he hugged Xiu Xiu. ¡ª¡ªXiu Xiu was also dead. In the far distant, countless terrifying and gigantic Soul Shriekers were heading towards them. No! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. All of a sudden, a frigid essence struck his mind and caused his faintly wavering mind to be clear again. He immediately understood. This wasn¡¯t real. Shifu and the rest are still far away from the 900 million World Layers, they should still be alive and well at the moment. While he was thinking that, the image suddenly faded. Another image appeared. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and mind were immersed within it again. Without him knowing, he was now inside a grand banquet. He was holding Anna¡¯s hand as he invited the guests to drink. Su Xue Er suddenly jumped out. Right in front of Gu Qing Shan, shemitted suicide. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind wavered, but before he could react, another wave of coldness struck him. This was fake as well! As he realized the truth, the entire image immediately vanished. While he was feeling fortunate and fearful of what was being shown, another image had unfolded in front of Gu Qing Shan. His homeworld. All humans were dead. Ye Fei Li was being put into a monster¡¯s mouth¡­ Illusions appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan one after another. But thanks to the reinforcement of the Ice Serenity Sentiment Extinguishing Divine Spring, he didn¡¯t even need to face these illusions of despair. Like water flowing down a cliff, he quickly went past countless illusory images. At this point, heavy sounds of impact could be heard from outside the mountain. Countless angry voices could be heard. ¡°Zhi Luo, you dared to help someone face their Tribtion!¡± ¡°No one is allowed to face their Tribtion here!¡± ¡°Stop right now!¡± ¡°Surrender that man!¡± The sound of impact resounded across the entire mountain. Obviously, the people outside have already noticed the fluctuations from the Fire Tribtion and began to attack. The soul vessels of all cultivators who remained inside the Mahesvara realm would never allow any other cultivator to pass their Fire Tribtion! Zhi Luo nced at Gu Qing Shan onest time. She turned around, shielded Gu Qing Shan, and formed a hand seal with both hands. Rumble¡ª¡ª Every gate, every wall, every trap, and even the maze itself was all triggered at once. This was the result of her hard work from several years of preparations. A mountain of the Mahesvara realm would not be destroyed so easily. And no one could go through all of these obstacles quickly! Behind her, the fire on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body was slowly dwindling. The stream of Ice Serenity Sentiment Extinguishing Divine Spring also evaporated into white mist and slowly faded with the wind. His Fire Tribtion was over. Gu Qing Shan disappeared from the Mahesvara realm among the mist. Chapter 827 - Search Chapter 827: Search Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 At the bottom of the ocean. The Chao Yin sword silently hung behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head and maintained the dry and waterless barrier around him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body was gradually burning brighter and brighter. At one point, the fire was hot enough to bend and warp the air around him. At the border between water and fire, some faint white mist could be seen emerging. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hair was also turning a bit curly. The Chao Yin sword worriedly vibrated. It could infer that this terrifying fire was slowly but surely eating through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Under its control, a few small streams of water entered into this dry area from the sea around them directly towards Gu Qing Shan. But before the stream of water could even reach him, they were evaporated by the intense heat. The Chao Yin sword let out a loud howl, so worried that it spun around itself. At this time, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. Hoh Almost right away, the fire that engulfed him waspletely doused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying you¡± Gu Qing Shan said apologetically. When his soul vessel returned, he was able to hear the Chao Yin sword¡¯s howl. The Chao Yin sword was d and circled around him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve sessfully passed my Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He looked at the [Kindling] UI. Several lines of blood-red text quickly appeared: [The Wind and Fire Double Tribtion has ended] [You have be a Void Wanderer realm cultivator] [Level up Questpleted] [Soul Points required for next level up: 700,000] [Current Soul Points: 310,000] [The Order will enter a short adjustment period, all functions will temporarily be unavable while preparing for evolution] The blood-red lines of text disappeared. Gu Qing Shan suddenly called out: ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Arge ¡®?¡¯ appeared on the [Kindling] UI. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any Thaumaturgy Quests after I broke through?¡± Lines of blood-red text appeared on the [Kindling] UI: [The Order does not have a function specifically made for human cultivators¡¯ Thaumaturgies] [Entering the adjustment period. If there are any problems, please wait until the Orderpletes its adjustments before resumingmunication] The entire [Kindling] UI vanished from in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. It had already begun to prepare for its evolution. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought as hepared the War God UI and the [Kindling Order]. From thisck of a Thaumaturgy function after breaking through, the War God UI¡¯s functions were clearly a lot more powerful. In addition, [War God Title], [War God Quest], and [War God Skills] were all excellent functions that could help a cultivator in battle a lot more. Meanwhile, even if [Kindling] evolves into [Origin], the only use for Soul Points would be to exchange for powerful Demon Lords that helped in battle. Frankly speaking, they¡¯re nothing but tools. But [Kindling]¡¯s desires towards Soul Points are a lot more severe than the War God UI. As long as there are Soul Points to be obtained, it would resort to everything it has to obtain it. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and was about to take off when he saw a Card jump out in front of him. The Lapis Card, [Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan] This was the Card that represented himself. And then three more cards appeared in front of him. [Bleed], [True Crimson Demon Spear] and [ck Smog Armor]. He had a sudden realization. After I broke through, regardless of whether or not the [Order] exists, I can draw a new Card. This draw would bepletely random, no one could tell which Card I would obtain among the Lapis-grade Cards of the Condemnation deck. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t think too much about it and randomly tugged at the void of space. A Card manifested in his hand. The face of the card depicted a set of forging tools with a nk space below it that described the Card¡¯s name and ability. [Consumable: Armor smith¡¯s set of tools] [When using this card, you will be able to immediately reinforce any ability of a defensive item] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate and ced this card on top of the [ck Smog Armor] card as Little Dusk once exined to him. ¡°Consume!¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. The card [Armor smith¡¯s set of tools] instantly glowed brightly. It was slowly absorbed into the [ck Smog Armor] card and vanished. Very quickly, the description of an ability written below the [ck Smog Armor] card changed. [ck Smog Boots: When you stand absolutely still, the ck smog will conceal you, only enemies 3 realms higher will be able to perceive you] Gu Qing Shan was d. Before, it could only conceal him from enemies 2 realms higher, but now it was 3 realms. I¡¯m currently a Void Wanderer realm cultivator, after Void Wanderer there were the three realms of Void Revolution, Three Thousand Worlds, and Paragon. In other words, when I want to conceal myself, only enemies who are at Paragon realm and above will be able to discover me. That¡¯s already quite impressive. After I reach Void Revolution realm, I¡¯ll use the Realm Breaker Pill to advance straight to Three Thousand Worlds realm. At the time, only a Combatant of at least {King of Mahesvara} realm or above will be able to perceive me. As expected of the Demon King¡¯s armor! He pulled the [ck Smog Armor] card out and lightly waved it. Almost immediately, he finished donning the jet-ck armor covered in ck mist. Everything had been dealt with. I need to quickly return to the ship now. ¡°Chao Yin, let¡¯s go¡± Oong ¡­ The ce where he chose to face his Tribtion was incredibly far away from the ship, and it was several hundred thousand meters under the ocean. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly flew at full speed. On his way, he randomly shed the void of space. The void of space itself was easily cut apart, revealing the chaotic space vortex inside. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. As I¡¯ve reached Void Wanderer realm, without needing any outside assistance, I can cut open 90 World Layers and see through all of them. Unfortunately, I¡¯m still inside the Age of Old phantom images right now. When the Divine race imitated the Bygone Era humans and created the worlds, to avoid being noticed by the Deste race, they purposefully ced those worlds exceedingly far away from the Primordial Heaven Realm and Primordial Wraith Realm. That was why even though Gu Qing Shan had cut open the void of space, all that he saw was a chaotic space vortex without anything inside. Time quickly passed. Gu Qing Shan finally returned to the nautical area around the giant ship. He first caught a bit of seafood inside the ocean before he slowly moved back towards the ship and leapt back onto the deck. The evil creatures standing guard already realized who he was so they didn¡¯t stop him. The guard who sent him away the first time even greeted him. It hasn¡¯t been even an hour since Gu Qing Shan left. There are other evil creatures who had a muchrger appetite that still haven¡¯t returned even though they left before he did. Gu Qing Shan also silently felt fortunate. Fortunate that Zhi Luo had already prepared the necessary things to aid his Tribtion in the Mahesvara realm. Zhi Luo¡­ Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. All of a sudden, a voice resounded in his mind. ¡º What happened? You seem to be quite down ¡» Gu Qing Shan instantly recognized that this was the Silent Ruler¡¯s telepathy. Ever since the previous battle, their rtionship turned from strangers to acquaintances, asionally they would even say a few words to each other. As he was about to look up to search for her, the Silent Ruler¡¯s voice arrived again: ¡º Don¡¯t try and search for me, the others might noticed ¡» ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan noticed the urgency in her voice and couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡º The Lord of Total Distortion had let a small ship down and brought some of his close aides, preparing to leave ¡» ¡°What!? Where?¡± ¡º The head of the ship ¡» Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight forward. Only to see that the head of the ship was currently being guarded, two evil creatures were keeping up variousyers of spells thatpletely obscured this ce. The Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s guard troops were also stationed around there so that no one could approach or peer into this area. Obviously, something was happening. However, for thest few days, the ship had been in a constant state of rm whererge operations were being conducted quite frequently. Since the Lord of Total Distortion took directmand of these operations, none of the evil creatures knew anything unless they participated in it. Because of that, the evil creatures were already used to this kind of strict defensive measures, and there weren¡¯t any evil creatures willing to offend the Lord of Total Distortion and try to find out the truth of what was happening at the head of the ship. The Silent Ruler probably used her own special means to find this out. ¡°What did you see? And what do you have in mind?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Silent Ruler didn¡¯t answer. A whileter, she sent her telepathic message again: ¡º The Lord of Total Distortion had boarded the ship, it seems they¡¯re really about to leave ¡» ¡°Can you pursue them to have a closer look?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Impossible ¡»the Silent Ruler gave a bitter chuckle: ¡º It¡¯s taking all my strength to see this far if I try to pursue any further, the Lord of Total Distortion would surely notice ¡» Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Indeed, the Lord of Total Distortion was the strongest Evil King, so once he decided to act, he would definitely be nothing but cautious and wary. If he¡¯s leaving the entire city of evil creatures behind, what is he trying to do? Would he return? No one knows, and no one dares to try and find out. The Lord of Total Distortion had definitely already made ample preparations so that if any evil creatures try to get close, they would be noticed. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit more. With Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s strength, if he needed to do something, he doesn¡¯t need to take another ship. Unless he¡¯s going to be on the sea for a long time, or has already made the decision to leave this ship behind. ¡°Did you see his daughters?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡º I did, they were the first to board the ship, that¡¯s why I noticed this wasn¡¯t normal and wanted to discuss this with you a bit ¡»the Silent Ruler replied. Gu Qing Shan felt heavy. If both of his daughters also left with him, the Lord of Total Distortion would most likely not return to this giant ship. Then, why? Gu Qing Shan contemted a bit and suddenly tapped his Inventory Bag. The jade gourd pendant jumped out from the bag. Xiu It appeared sluggish, its voice was also considerably tired. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, I have some Soul Points for you¡± Gu Qing Shan told it. The jade gourd pendant instantly became spirited again. Wu wu? ¡°It¡¯s true, but I need you to do something for me¡± Xiu, xiu xiu xiu! ¡°Go to the head of the ship, follow the small ship for a bit to see what happens, then report back to me¡± Xiu! The jade gourd pendant replied. A sh of white light came and the jade pendant disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. It was flying towards the head of the ship, but none of the evil creatures on the way noticed it. Only Gu Qing Shan was able to see it. Since the Adorable jade pendant had the Thaumaturgy [Spotless Jade], he didn¡¯t need to worry about the Lord of Total Distortion discovering it, and he could find out what happened. ¡°Silent Ruler, thank you for telling me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He left the ship just now to face his Tribtion so he didn¡¯t know what happened on the ship at all. It¡¯s lucky for me that the Silent Ruler informed me about this, otherwise, I would¡¯ve coincidentally missed his crucial detail. ¡º No need to thank me. I just felt a chilling ominous feeling from this ¡»the Silent Ruler replied. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you left and returned to your realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º I made a covenant with the Lord of Total Distortion, so I mustplete this expedition before I can return ¡»the Silent Ruler answered. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. He had always been someone who abided by the rule of fair transaction. The Lord of Total Distortion gave up a life on his side to save the Earth sword. As payment for this, I would join him on this sea expedition. This was fair, and I am more than happy to do this to the best of my abilities to repay him. But it was only to that extent. At this point, Gu Qing Shan was sensing an indescribable sense of ill-will. Just like the omens of death, he felt before they began this voyage, this entire thing was incredibly eerie. If the Lord of Total Distortion had other ns, then this was no longer part of what he promised at the beginning. And Gu Qing Shan would no longer abide by the rules of their transaction. Chapter 828 - Borrowing Wonder Chapter 828: [Borrowing Wonder] Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The giant ship. The jade pendant Adorable was quickly flying forward and soon reached the head of the ship. This ce was indeed being guarded very closely, not only were there quite a few powerful evil creatures going back and forth, there were even some who unleashed and kept up their magic barriers that obscured the space inside to make sure that no one could peek. Adorable went through all the checks and headed forward. But none of the evil creatures on the way managed to discover what this jade gourd pendant was doing. It flew until it reached the smaller ship right before it could leave. There weren¡¯t too many evil creatures on this smaller ship, only the Lord of Total Distortion and some of the evil creatures closest to him. Adorable went in circles around the ship and finally hovered right above the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s head. It remembered what Gu Qing Shan told it about notnding on other people¡¯s heads. So it only floated there. The Lord of Total Distortion didn¡¯t notice this at all. ¡º Set out ¡»he ordered. Like an arrow that was shot, the ship dashed through the waves as it headed for the Wood Bristles. A few momentster. On top of a fog-filled area of the sea. The small ship stopped as it bobbed up and down together with the ocean waves. ¡º Is it time yet? ¡» the Lord of Total Distortion questioned. ¡º It is ¡»his subordinate answered. ¡º They would not bete. Ah, they are already here ¡» Saying so, the Lord of Total Distortion stood up. He walked up to the deck of the ship and looked far into the ocean. A figure could be seen a bit further away. The figure was standing on top of the ocean, slowly heading towards their ship. ¡º We¡¯re going there ¡» The Lord of Total Distortion ordered. The small ship quickly approached that figure. As the two sides got closer, more and more mist began to fill the ocean. The mist seemed to contain some sort of mystical power that made it so no one could see the figure clearly until only after the two sides faced each other. It could clearly be seen that countless fleshy tentacles were attached to the figure¡¯s body that came from deep under the ocean. As if something was hiding right below the surface of the ocean. The figure only began to speak with a strange intonation as they stood a certain distance from the Lord of Total Distortion. ¡º Little fiend, have you prepared what we want? ¡» The Lord of Total Distortion replied: ¡º This will be thest shipment. After I give them to you, that will have been every species of evil creatures that were offered ¡» ¡º You had better not try to deceive us ¡»the flesh tentacles figure said. The Lord of Total Distortion asked: ¡º We¡¯ve already done this transaction so many times, why do you still suspect me? ¡» The flesh tentacle figure answered: ¡º I simply don¡¯t understand. If we grasp the Mystery of all the evil creatures¡¯ birth, thend would be our farnd and the evil creatures would be our crop, and you are the one facilitating all of this ¡» ¡º I don¡¯t care about that. As long as you give me that key and act as our contract dictated to no longer bother me, then our transaction is done ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion replied. The flesh tentacle figure asked: ¡º Even if this means the extinction of all evil creatures? ¡» ¡º Why should I care if they live or die? Now give me the key ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion demanded. The flesh tentacle figure went silent briefly and answered: ¡º Be patient for a little bit. We first have to check if there is enough inventory on that big ship. Some time will also be necessary to check the different species ¡» ¡º Spare me the excuses. With your powers, you wouldn¡¯t even need one breath¡¯s worth of time to check the inventory. Just be blunt and say that you don¡¯t trust me ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion scoffed. The flesh tentacle figure remained silent. But apparently the Lord of Total Distortion was wary of something as he didn¡¯t try to urge the other party. A few momentster. Having confirmed something, the flesh tentacle spoke emotionally: ¡º You really did sell out all the evil creatures. From you, I finally understand a certain truth: the nature of all evil creatures is self-destruction ¡» They then threw out a glimmering piece of metal. The piece of metal flew through the air, headed for the Lord of Total Distortion. The Lord of Total Distortion stared closely at the piece of metal with a look of madness and desire. ¡º The Key of the Seal! I¡¯ve finally obtained it! ¡» He said dryly and reached his hand out to catch the piece of metal. At this very split second, something unimaginable to everyone here happened. A faint ¡®sha¡¯ was heard. The piece of metal suddenly vanished without a trace. Both the flesh tentacle figure and the Lord of Total Distortion were shocked. At the same time, the jade gourd pendant took off from on top of the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s head and quickly flew back to Gu Qing Shan. At the same time, in the giant ship extremely far from where the transaction took ce. Gu Qing Shan was sitting in his room, silently watching as the [Kindling] UI once again turned back on. This time, the [Kindling] UI was preparing to evolve. ¡°[Kindling], what should we do?¡± As Gu Qing Shan asked that, a piece of shiny metal suddenly dropped into his hand. ¡°What is this? Wait, what¡¯s going on?¡± He was stunned, threw the piece of metal to the ground, and grabbed the Chao Yin sword. He had prepared numerous rm and defensive formations around his room, yet this piece of metal was still able to appear out of nowhere, and it appeared straight in his hand as well! This waspletely out of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s range of knowledge. He cautiously kept an eye out quite releasing his inner sight to scan every nook and cranny of this ship. Strange¡­ Everything is normal. Then what was this about? Gu Qing Shan once again nced at the piece of metal. He noticed something new. There was some spirit energy gathered next to the piece of metal and manifested in the shape of a gourd. This gourd-shaped spirit energy signature seemed to have a concealment function. That piece of metal was right there on the ground, but Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t sense its existence at all. Gu Qing Shan finally understood. This was one of the jade gourd pendant Adorable¡¯s tricks! ¡­ On the other side. The Lord of Total Distortion shouted: ¡º What exactly are you trying to pull!? ¡» The flesh tentacle figure replied in a low voice: ¡º Little fiend, we already followed the contract, but something else took the key away just now ¡» A contract appeared in the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s hand as he checked it. The ck me on the contract was still there. Everything was still as they agreed on. Which meant the other side did not try to go back on their words. Damn it! Someone actually dared to steal from me at such a crucial moment! The flesh tentacle figure spoke up again: ¡º Little fiend, the existence that took away that fragment of the key far surpasses both yours and my understanding ¡» ¡º I already had all of my underwaterrades to search for you, but still couldn¡¯t find the one that took your key ¡» They walked forward step by step on the water until they stood right in front of the Lord of Total Distortion. ¡º Here, this was a recement that we created, it can be used the same as the real thing ¡» The hand made up of fleshy tentacles held a piece of metal out. The second piece of metal. At the same time, the ocean below practically boiled. Countless vast and dangerous auras rose all the way to the sky. Right below the surface of the ocean, right at this moment, numerous ancient demonic sea creatures that were over 100 million years old had arrived! They silently but not subtly waited. They were waiting for existence that stole the first key to show up again. The Lord of Total Distortion reached his hand out and held the piece of metal. The flesh tentacle figure waited for a long while. Nothing happened. They slowly released their ¡®hand¡¯. All the way until the piece of metal waspletely grasped by the Lord of Total Distortion. Still, nothing happened. The flesh tentacle figure stood silent for a few moments and spoke: ¡º Fine, it seems that existence has already left. Now that you¡¯ve obtained the Key, our transaction is consideredplete ¡» The Lord of Total Distortion looked down at the contract in his hand. The majority of written uses disappeared. Only the use ¡®can not harm one another¡¯ was left. He finally sighed in relief and quickly ced the metal piece into his personal storage space. ¡º Good, although I don¡¯t know what took the key, since it was able to escape our perception, it¡¯s most likely not something we can deal with ¡» ¡º Since I¡¯ve already obtained the key, that ship of mine is now yours ¡» ¡º Deal ¡» ¡­ On the other side. The jade gourd pendant Adorable flew through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s formations without trouble. Xiu~ Wu wu~ Xiu xiu xiu It was breathing heavily while boasting at the same time. Gu Qing Shan told it: ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, you can speak slowly¡± But for some reason, the jade pendant seemed to have noticed something and began speaking even faster. Xiu xiu xiu¡­. It squeaked nonstop for a long while. After hearing what it said, Gu Qing Shan finally understood what happened. ¡°So we were all the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s traded goods¡­¡± ¡°You did well, I didn¡¯t know [Borrowing Wonder] could be used this way¡± ¡°Regardless, 100-million-year-old demonic sea creatures aren¡¯t enemies we can face right now, we have to get off this ship before anything else¡± Gu Qing Shan put the piece of metal into his Inventory Bag, tied the jade pendant on his hip, and prepared to leave. At this time, lines of blood-red text appeared on the [Kindling] UI: [Jade pendant: Adorable has informed you one of its functions on its own ord] [You now know all of this jade pendant¡¯s abilities] [This jade pendant¡¯s detailed description is as follows:] [Bygone Era artifact, jade pendant: Adorable] [This jade pendant was naturally formed, a manifestation of the Bygone Era Heaven and Earth Bell. It usually hides in in sight, only showing up when it¡¯s happy] [This jade pendant has the Thaumaturgy: Borrowing Wonder] [Borrowing Wonder: When an item isn¡¯t being held by anyone, the jade pendant can borrow that item] [Description: The world is full of wonders, and I am awesome at borrowing them] [This jade pendant has the Thaumaturgy: Hundred Lanterns] [Hundred Lanterns: Temporarily take away an ability from a target. After you use this ability once, to conceal this fact, the ability will be removed from you] [Description: Onentern passes its shine to a hundrednterns] [Special note: Thou art is marvellous, I shall carry it forward for thou] [This jade pendant has the Thaumaturgy: Spotless Jade] [Spotless Jade: All of this jade¡¯s action are known to you alone] [Description: Spotless Jade hides in in sight, only appears in front of its owner, unseen by all other living creatures and things] Chapter 829 - Taking Action

Chapter 829: Taking Action

Gu Qing Shan quickly left the room. A voice was sent telepathically into his mind: ¡º Xie Qi Ruler, I noticed something isn¡¯t right in the waters surrounding us ¡» This was from the Silent Ruler. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t stop and replied: ¡°Can you revoke your covenant with the Lord of Total Distortion?¡± ¡º I can, but I will have to pay a very heavy price ¡» ¡°Any price will be worth it, the Lord of Total Distortion has made a deal with the 100-million-year-old ancient sea creatures and sold all of us out, if you can run away, do it now¡± ¡º WHAT!? ¡»the Silent Ruler screamed in surprise. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything else. As he was about to leave, he stopped. Because at this crucial moment, lines of blood-red text appeared on the [Kindling] UI: [Kindling has changed to evolution mode] [Attention please. The Kindling evolution Quest has officially been issued] [Quest description: Ancient demonic sea creatures are currently collecting the Mysteries of all evil creatures¡¯ birth to study how to thoroughly counter these life forms, and they are already close to seeding] [Quest objective: All evil creatures on this ship will be killed and turned into experimental specimens. Please do not leave and remain hidden in the vicinity during the entire specimen creation process. Survive during this period so that Kindling can absorb the knowledge of the Mysteries of the evil creatures¡¯ birth and Soul Points toplete this time¡¯s evolution] [Quest reward: Your Excellency will be reinforced with Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin] Gu Qing Shan read through everything. At the same time, the ocean around them was being filled with fog and mist. The cold mist quickly spread and engulfed the entire giant ship inside. The mist was stagnant and thick, even if some evil creatures tried controlling the wind to blow it away, it would quickly gather again and be even thicker. The evil creatures¡¯ range of visibility became worse and worse until they couldn¡¯t see anything outside of the ship anymore. Abruptly, a desperate scream could be heard from the mist outside. That was only the beginning as more scattered screams and cries rang out all over the ocean around the giant ship. There were still quite a few evil creatures who were out to hunt for seafood and patrol in the ocean. The sound of battle slowly resounded. But they didn¡¯tst for long, as everything went back to silence quite quickly. The mist was getting thicker and thicker. A loud ¡®bang¡¯ came from inside the giant ship that was more like a city on water. Followed by screams, shouts, echoes of battle, of things banging against one another, overall, a hugemotion. Apparently realizing something, Gu Qing Shan used [Ground Shrink] and disappeared on the spot. Where he stood before, a fleshy tentacle broke through the floor and began to spread all around. Gu Qing Shan reappeared somewhere else on the ship, hovering in mid-air as he used his inner sight to sense what was unfolding right now. Countless ck fleshy tentacles were slowly taking over this ship. The tentacles moved about wildly, snatching and coiling around the bodies of any evil creature they caught, making them unable to break free. The evil creatures tried to retaliate with everything they had, but it was all useless against the fleshy tentacles. Very quickly, the evil creatures that were caught screamed in horror as their bodies slowly dried up. While keeping them alive, all the flesh and bones inside their bodies were sucked away by the fleshy tentacles, leaving nothing but a bag of skin. The intense pain that came from this was enough to cause even the hardiest evil creature to lose theirposure and scream. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but scowl. He has seen a lot of cruel punishments in the past, but this scene unfolding in front of him could no longer be thought of as a ¡®punishment¡¯. All of a sudden, he saw an evil creature desperately running away while swinging his chef¡¯s knife. ¡°Tch¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes. This was one of the chefs on this ship that he got acquainted with, the two of them exchanged a lot of their achievements in the art of cooking. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and sent out about a dozen flying swords to save that chef. But with the quantity of fleshy tentacles on the ship, at this rate, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him too long. ¡°[Kindling], will all the evil creatures on this ship die?¡± he asked. [Kindling] replied: [Yes. The demonic sea creatures only need a specimen of the evil creatures to begin their study, during their process of creating specimens, Kindling will automatically begin Soul Points collection, so you don¡¯t have to worry about Soul Points. Your Excellency can focus on surviving] After answering him, [Kindling] fell silent. It seemed to be hurriedly doing something. On the [Kindling] UI, his Soul Points value was gradually increasing, at the same time, another notification popped up: [Collecting and analyzing Life Origin Mysteries] Gu Qing Shan looked around. More and more evil creatures were being caught by the fleshy tentacles. There were several million evil creatures currently riding on this giant ship, and huge numbers of them were quickly being captured and killed by the fleshy tentacles every second. Meanwhile, the Soul Points value disyed on the [Kindling] had reached an all-time high of 900,000 and was still gradually climbing to the 1-million mark. But Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t at all pleased to see this. All of this Soul Points were going to be used for [Kindling]¡¯s evolution, and this stealing method of Soul Points collection made him feel quite irritated. The fleshy tentacles were absorbing the evil creatures¡¯ flesh and blood, while the [Demon King Order] was absorbing the power of their souls. ¡°I only need to stand here without doing anything¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. As desperation and death spread all over, the ship had be essentially hell on the ocean. But while Gu Qing Shan was standing still, his armor gave off ayer of ck smog thatpletely engulfed him. Soon enough, the ck smog and Gu Qing Shan both vanished from the air. [ck Smog Boots: When you stand absolutely still, the ck smog will conceal you, only enemies 3 realms higher will be able to perceive you] As Gu Qing Shan was now a Void Wanderer realm cultivator, only enemies at the Paragon realm or above could perceive him. With that assumption, the master of these fleshy tentacles was at most Three Thousand Worlds realm. It might be quite close to Paragon realm, but haven¡¯t quite reached the final step. Within the confines of the Primordial Heaven Realm and Primordial Wraith Realm, it should already be among the strongest. Gu Qing Shan silently mused. At some point, he suddenly shivered briefly. The ck smog faded. Gu Qing Shan could be seen again. Noticing this, [Kindling] quickly rmed him: [Your Excellency, please continue to conceal yourself to avoid dying here] Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s ok¡± A few fleshy tentacles already noticed Gu Qing Shan. They came out of the deck and reached towards him. With a single thought, Gu Qing Shan summoned countless flying swords from the void of space that gave off icy cold sword qi. Like a swarm of locusts, the flying swords surrounded the fleshy tentacles. All of them were shed into tiny pieces. ¡°For my current self, these things aren¡¯t quite as powerful as they seem¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Sword cultivators were originally an extremely offense-specialized Profession, and he had now reached Void Wanderer realm. With the immense spirit energy reservoir of the Void Wanderer realm, any sword technique he performed carried unimaginable power. Human or evil creature, Gu Qing Shan could now be considered among the strongest individuals in both worlds. Even in the future¡ª¡ª his present era, he could already be considered a Lord-ss Combatant. In the air, as soon as the fleshy tentacles were shed to pieces, the other flesh tentacles immediately realized. The countless fleshy tentacles madly rained down attacks on Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan simply stood still. As the fleshy tentacles were about to coil around him, he suddenly vanished. A wooden table appeared where he previously stood in the air. With a light touch of the fleshy tentacles, the table was smashed to tiny bits. The fleshy tentacles instantly realized something was amiss and began to madly search the air. But no matter how they tried, they couldn¡¯t find the powerful fellow just now. Gu Qing Shan had already moved towards another corner of the ship and hid in a secluded spot. ck smog once again emerged from his armor and faded away together with him. [Kindling]¡¯s voice suddenly resounded: [What are you doing, Your Excellency? It is very dangerous right now, if you were caught by those flesh tentacles, I would not be able to save you, Your Excellency. Please be more careful and not mess around with your own life] Gu Qing Shan just chuckled and spoke: ¡°Two people on the chef team have already died. These guys¡¯ cooking were very well-honed, the seafood they cooked had their own charms¡± [Kindling] spoke again: [Please be patient, a total of 2 million Soul Points is necessary for the Order to evolve. It will be done in about one minute] ¡°So all I have to do is stand still?¡± [Indeed] Boom! A loud explosion came from mid-air. Gu Qing Shan looked up. The Silent Ruler was leading a few of the strongest evil creatures of the ship to fight against the innumerable fleshy tentacles. But the Silent Ruler¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t even a match for Gu Qing Shan before he broke through, so she obviously couldn¡¯t hold up against the countless tentacles here. Gu Qing Shan silently looked at the struggling evil creatures in the sky. ¡°[Kindling], I have a suggestion¡± He finally said. [You want to save these evil creatures?] [Kindling] sharply asked. ¡°No, the Lord of Total Distortion treated me as some sort of canned goods to be sold away to the demonic sea creatures, so I¡¯m a bit irritated with that¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°As for saving these evil creatures, I¡¯ve just been acquainted with these guys recently, so I¡¯m annoyed that I have to watch people I know die in front of me¡± [Kindling] spoke seriously: [Your Excellency, please do not attempt meaningless endeavours, that would not only cause Your Excellency to lose your life but also cause the Order to be heavily wounded] ¡°That¡¯s not it at all¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke, ¡°I mean, are you really satisfied with just 2 million Soul Points? If I can get even more Soul Points, are you going to say no?¡± [With your current strength, that is impossible] [Kindling] answered him. Gu Qing Shan followed up his words: ¡°And also, you said you¡¯re collecting the Life Mysteries of the evil creatures, but what about the demonic sea creatures? They are monsters that can naturally live over a hundred million years, the Mysteries they carry should be worth collection a lot more¡± [That is indeed true, but we have no way to win against the demonic sea creatures, thus unable to collect their Mysteries] [Kindling] replied. ¡°You¡¯re wrong¡± [I am wrong?] Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°Yeah, as the [Demon King Order], the steps you take are too small and too cautious¡± [Kindling] didn¡¯t say anything in return. After so many years, this was the first time someone had criticized it this way. It began to seriously gather the corresponding information. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone became gentle again as he kept speaking: ¡°Trust me, just leave everything from this point onwards to me. I guarantee we will get a big harvest while also resolving my grudge¡± [What will we obtain?] ¡°Soul Points, and the Mysteries of life regarding the demonic sea creatures above 100 million years old¡± [Are you sure you can achieve that?] [Kindling] asked him again. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the man who¡¯s going to be the Demon King of Order, if I can¡¯t even do that much, I¡¯d be better off dying right now¡± Gu Qing Shan directly dered so. [Kindling] went silent again, seemingly considering its choices. What Gu Qing Shan said was truly quite tempting. [Very well] [Kindling] answered him, [I shall support your choice to the best of my capabilities. I hope you will be able to bring me an ample amount of Soul Points as well as the Life Mysteries demonic sea creatures] ¡­ In the sky. The struggling evil creatures were all cheering in joy. The Xie Qi Ruler had finally joined the fray! This was a powerful evil Ruler with immense fighting strength. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the battle, countless flying swords appeared and sliced off arge number of flesh tentacles. All the evil creatures who were still alive on the ship quickly gathered towards the Xie Qi Ruler. The Silent Ruler flew over and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡º This entire space has been sealed off, we have no way to leave the area within a radius of 30 miles from the ship ¡» She then sent telepathy to Gu Qing Shan alone: ¡º I¡¯ve searched the ocean water below all around us, all of them are demonic sea creatures 100 million years old and above ¡» Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°Can we defeat demonic sea creatures that are 100 million years old?¡± The Silent Ruler told him: ¡º You must be joking. After a demonic sea creature lives for over 100 million years old, their power would at least rival that of an evil Ruler, but the majority of them are as least as powerful as the Lord of Total Distortion, some even stronger! ¡» Gu Qing Shan nodded and said nothing. After traveling with the Lord of Total Distortion for thest few days, he already had a general grasp of his strength. The Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s power alone was equivalent to Three Thousand Worlds realm peak stage cultivators. Together with his Mystic-type abilities, he could probably gamble and win against some Paragon realm early stage enemies. The Silent Ruler spoke full of despair: ¡º It seems we won¡¯t be able to escape. We¡¯re going to die here ¡» Gu Qing Shan nodded and coldly told her: ¡°That¡¯s right, so I need your help¡± ¡º My help? ¡» While manipting his flying swords, Gu Qing Shan loudly shouted: ¡°Yes, bring out all the covenants you have and make all the evil creatures currently around us sign a guarantee that they won¡¯t take advantage of the situation to attack me¡± The Silent Ruler was stunned briefly. She then quickly understood. It seems the Xie Qi Ruler has an extremely powerful ability that he can unleash that couldpletely change the current situation. But asmon sense dictates, any ability that unleashes a power that far surpasses an evil creature¡¯s own strength would surelye with simrly severe side effects. At that time, the Xie Qi Ruler will temporarily fall into a weakened state. So the Xie Qi Ruler is wary that someone would ambush him! After all, this was all toomon for evil creatures. After the Xie Qi Ruler shouted his demand, the other evil creatures also quickly understood. They hurriedly signed the covenant without hesitation. If he really had an ability that could save their lives, they wished for nothing but the Xie Qi Ruler to unleash it right away. ¡º It¡¯s done, all those still alive have signed. No one will be able to attack you, so please unleash your ability now ¡» The Silent Ruler gave a scroll to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan took a nce at it and put the scroll away. ¡°I don¡¯t have any devastating ability that I can unleash, but since today I¡¯ve felt suppressed for so long, I¡¯ve decided to fight to my heart¡¯s content¡± His answer was easily heard by all the remaining evil creatures. The Silent Ruler froze as he stared at Gu Qing Shan. Only to see a drop of blood that gave off an immense frigid aura silently hovering on top of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan grabbed the drop of blood tightly. And a blue burning me suddenly manifested in between his eyebrows. Chapter 830 - Seeking Enemy Chapter 830: Seeking Enemy Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The blue me danced on his forehead. Sudden waves of chill flowed across the air from where he stood like tidal waves. Transparent, glittering ice crystals began to manifest around the Xie Qi Ruler¡¯s body, refracting the light around him to form a 5-colored glow. A divine sense of dignity and solemnity exuded from his body. From the time he killed the God of Frost and Chill up to now, Gu Qing Shan had been hiding his body inside his Inventory Bag. This couldn¡¯t be helped. At the time, all the Divinities were gathered at the Cold Jade Forest to observe the situation of the Divine King¡¯s death so if he didn¡¯t conceal the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s body well and it was found, his n would¡¯ve failed right away. But he didn¡¯t expect it to have other uses like this. ¡º Ah¡­ You are¡­ what exactly¡­¡» The Silent Ruler stared closely at him,pletely frozen from the strange scene she was seeing. Sensing the immense power made purely of Elemental Ice emerging from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, all the evil creatures were speechless. Elemental Ice! Metal-Wood-Water-Fire-Earth, among them, Elemental Ice was a special form of Elemental Water, but it was still a main Element. And it was a power that didn¡¯t belong to this world! Gu Qing Shan spoke up: ¡°This is my unique ability, I can borrow and utilize the power of another world. I hope you don¡¯t panic from seeing this¡± ¡º The Primordial Heaven Realm? ¡»the Silent Ruler asked. ¡°Indeed¡± The Silent Ruler wasn¡¯tpletely convinced, but she had no other way to exin the current situation. Not to mention the fact that she and every other evil creature here were currently under the effect of her covenant. They cannot attack the Xie Qi Ruler. After exining himself, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell back onto the [Kindling] UI. Lines of blood-red text were already disyed here: [You¡¯ve used 900,000 Soul Points to use the Mystery of All Beings Equal and transform into the God of Frost and Chill] [As you took arge number of Soul Points, the Order¡¯s evolution was forcefully stopped] [¡­Your Excellency, Envoy of Condemnation, I hope you are correct] After Gu Qing Shan read them, these lines of blood-red text vanished. Gu Qing Shan smirked and silently said in his mind: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the rest of this is very simple¡± His jet-ck skin signature to the Xie Qi fiends faded away as his human appearance came out. But unlike normal humans, he was exuding a thick air of dignity. [Kindling] replied: [You will soon have to face the attacks of several dozen 100-million-year-old demonic sea creatures. If you say that is simple, I don¡¯t know what you consider difficult] ¡°You¡¯re still too green¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°In truth, fighting is and has always been the simplest thing to do. As long as you¡¯re prepared and are willing to fight, the only two results that cane out is either victory or defeat¡± [Then, what is more difficult?] [Kindling] asked. It was preparing to memorize everything he said to ensure that it doesn¡¯t look dumb in the future. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°There are a lot of things that are vastly more difficult than fighting. Like making a good dish, like finding a job to live, or going after the girl you like, earning enough to support your family, returning to the good old days¡­ all of them are a lot more difficult¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the one thing I¡¯m never worried about is fighting¡± He pulled the Divine King¡¯s staff from the void of space and pointed it downwards. Divine King Craft, [Frost Century]! This was a full-powered attack from a peak stage Paragon realm Divine King! Sha sha sha sha sha sha sha sha! The mist that surrounded the entire ship was instantly turned into fragments of ice and fell onto the deck. The world became clear again. Following that, the turbulent ocean water around the ship was quickly frozen over by a thickyer of ice. While the sea beneath that couldn¡¯t be seen with naked eyes was also quickly being frozen at a pace that even the eye couldn¡¯t keep up, almost instantly turning the 1,000,000 meters radius of the ocean around them into an iceberg. This freezing speed far surpassed the reaction time of most demonic sea creatures. All the fleshy tentacles that stretched onto the deck of the ship were frozen stiff, unable to move. Gu Qing Shan held the Chao Yin sword tightly and swung at full power. ¡°HAAAAAAHHHHH! BREAAAAAKKKKKK!!!!¡± He furiously roared. The Chao Yin sword¡¯s Thaumaturgy, [All Crossing Sea of Bitterness]! The progress bar representing the remaining Soul Points on the [Kindling] UI abruptly jumped and was reduced to nothing. Under Chao Yin¡¯s will, the sea of ice began to crumble by itself. The cmity produced a turbulent and deafening bang, worse than any earthquake that resounded all around. The demonic sea creatures hiding under the ocean were first frozen, then ripped apart by the immense force of the ocean itself breaking apart. Pah! On the [Kindling] UI, the progress bar that had just reduced to nothing was instantly filled to the brim. Because the Soul Points progress bar couldn¡¯t disy the exact amount of Soul Points, a number appeared below the progress bar to disy the number of Soul Points collected. The number reads: [3.7 million]. A whooping 3.7 million Soul Points! [Kindling] immediately spoke up: [So much Soul Points! And the Life Mysteries of lifeforms over 100 million years old! Quickly, take this chance and kill more of them!] Its tone was full of desires. The Chaos Demonic Sea itself was full of chaotic elements and energy,bined with the immense power produced by the shift of the 1,000,000 meters ocean just now, even the 100 million years old demonic sea creatures couldn¡¯t properly react to the sudden devastation. The weaker ones were immediately killed. Only the extremely powerful demonic sea creatures remained. Taking advantage of when they still haven¡¯t regained their senses and killing a few more was indeed the best choice. But as soon as the ocean iceberg erupted, Gu Qing Shan vanished. No one knew where he was hiding. No one knew if he had even left or not. The turbulent ocean gradually became slow. Gigantic creatures rose from underneath the frozen sea. Their bodies blocked out the sky itself, taking up the evil creatures¡¯ visions. They were chanting an incantation with a strange tone, then suddenly raised their voices. The incantation was activated! Boom! The originally frozen water surface was instantly turned back into seawater. This was the joint operation of all the 100-million-year-old demonic sea creatures. They needed seawater. And the ocean is both their home and preferred battlefield! ¡º Where is that bastard!? ¡» A furious voice resounded across the air. The remaining demonic sea creatures all frantically searched for the God of Frost and Chill. But they couldn¡¯t find anything. After taking the Divine King form, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s power was equivalent to that of a Paragon realm peak stage cultivator. Which meant that to surpass the [ck Smog Boots]¡¯s concealment abilities, the enemy must surpass him by at least three realms, they needed to have at least reached {Mahesvara King} realm. This was the power of the Demon King¡¯s armor! The demonic sea creatures unleashed various spells and techniques to try and flush Gu Qing Shan out. But even after trying everything, they failed. ¡º I can¡¯t find him ¡»a demonic sea creature said. ¡º Me neither ¡»another demonic sea creature followed up. ¡º That despicable rat killed so many of ourrades ¡» ¡º The surrounding space is still being sealed by us ¡» ¡º Which means, he¡¯s still here? ¡» After this question, all the demonic sea creatures became tense. A heavy and dignified voice arrived from inside the group of demonic sea creatures: ¡º Not necessarily. Since he was that strong, he might have already left through some unique means ¡» All the demonic sea creatures looked back towards the sea creature that said that. It was a demonic sea creature that wasn¡¯t particrly gigantic. It was being guarded among all the other demonic sea creatures, calmly observing their surroundings. Countless flesh tentacles sprouted from its body. As it was thinking, the tentacles were also constantly moving about. But quite a few tentacles were already broken or cut off. It was this demonic sea creature that killed the evil creatures on the ship. The jade gourd pendant Adorable said that the demonic sea creatures were collecting the Life Mysteries of evil creatures. Apparently, it was mainly this demonic sea creature that was doing that. ¡º What should we do now? ¡» A demonic sea creature asked. The demonic sea creature with writhing tentacles all over its body spoke: ¡º Follow the n and kill all the evil creatures. Let¡¯s aplish our goal first before anything else ¡» ¡º Protect me well, don¡¯t let anything else unexpected happen ¡» The other demonic sea creatures all responded: ¡º Understood ¡» ¡­ At the same time. Inside a certain room of the giant ship. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. Regardless of [Kindling]¡¯s urging, he stayedpletely still. He was silently waiting to see the demonic sea creatures¡¯ reactions. And now, their leader had shown itself. When two armies sh, if one side can kill the other side¡¯smander first, they would naturally drive the other army into chaos and confusion in the middle of battle. And this didn¡¯t just apply to wars, the same principle applied to many other asions. Which meant, it was time for him to truly act. The Frostlie Staff silently appeared from the void of space andnded in his hand. Faint killing intent lingered around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. He vanished from the room. A split secondter. Far above in the sky, a tiny sprite of icy light appeared. It was the God of Frost and Chill. As soon as he appeared, he unleashed an attack on the sea creatures below. Ice Divine Craft, [Silent Seal]! This was the ultimate ability that the Golden me Divinity once described, the strongest Ice-type technique that the God of Frost and Chill could perform! A faint white ray of frost struck the flesh tentacle monster. All the demonic sea creatures immediately realized what was going on. They angrily roared and retaliated. A group of demonic sea creatures shielded the flesh tentacle monster to prevent it from being attacked again. The rest of them unleashed their strongest attack towards the Divine King in the sky. Rays and jets of terrifying power soared through the sky. Gu Qing Shan simply watched andughed. [Silent Seal] was the strongest Ice technique he knew, not only could it freeze the enemy¡¯s body, it wouldpletely freeze their soul and thoughts as well. At that time, an enemy struck by the technique will enter a ¡®brittle¡¯ state in which neither their body and soul could defend against any attacks. Furthermore, thanks to the characteristics of Elemental Ice, the enemy can be easily broken to dust. However, the demonic sea creatures reacted and instantly shielded the flesh tentacle monster while retaliating at the same time. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the chance to unleash a second attack. But this wasn¡¯t a tough situation for him at all. Gu Qing Shan let go of the Frostlie Staff and drew the Chao Yin sword. At this time, the first attack had already arrived right in front of him! Gu Qing Shan vanished. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! The flesh tentacle monster appeared where Gu Qing Shan originally stood. Just in time for the countless powerful attacks to strike it head-on. Even in its peak state, the monster wouldn¡¯t be able to endure this level of attack from so many demonic sea creatures, let alone in its current frozen state. Bang! A shattering sound came from the sky above. The flesh tentacle monster waspletely decimated into fine snow powder that fluttered and sprinkled down from above. The demonic sea creatures were all stunned. The evil creatures were also stunned. What kind of maneuver was that? How did that happen? What else is going to happen? They didn¡¯t have time to contemte these questions. Because Gu Qing Shan was now standing in the very middle of the countless demonic sea creatures. He raised the Chao Yin sword. A pair of giant wings of swords manifested behind him. The frigid Elemental Ice and razor-sharp sword qi mixed and fused together, cutting open ck cracks all over the void of space around him. In the blink of an eye, the Sword Array had been activated! Chapter 831 - A Terrifying Spell

Chapter 831: A Terrifying Spell

From the very beginning, this battle had already moved at a pace that no one could keep up with. The entire ocean from the surface to a radius of 1,000,000 meters under the sea was frozen into solid ice. And then that block of ice shattered andpletely devastated the creatures below. Having lived for over 100 million years in the ocean, never have these demonic sea creatures seen this cataclysmic appearance of the sea. The weaker demonic sea creatures were directly ripped to shreds from the ice eruption and killed on the spot . The more powerful demonic sea creatures were also heavily wounded. But that was still fine. Until the one responsible formanding the sea creatures and creating evil creature specimens was abruptly murdered. ¡ª¡ª-by the creatures on its own side. Despite how long it seemed to be, everything that happened all came about in mere seconds, there wasn¡¯t even a chance for the tables to be turned before it was over . The demonic sea creatures only managed to reactively respond to each happening. Although to be exact, they didn¡¯t even know what exactly happened. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthey weren¡¯t to be med for this, they were only supposed toe here to enjoy collecting the lives of evil creatures. Who could¡¯ve known a Divinity was hiding among the evil creatures! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t intend to stop. He switched ces with the flesh tentacle sea creature and appeared in the very middle of all the gigantic demonic sea creatures. Compared to them, his body was like a tiny speck of dust. But this speck of dust would be taking their lives. The sword-infused wind picked up! When the [Tai Yi] Sword Array was fueled by a Paragon realm peak stage level of power, further infused with the power of Elemental Ice, its destructiveness was increased exponentiallypared to any other times he had used it. A 200-million-year-old demonic sea creature was erased from this world almost instantly as the sword-infused wind swept through its body and turned it into a rain of flesh and blood. The other demonic sea creatures finally realized what was happening. Regardless of what happened, they were still powerful sea creatures that had survived for over 100 million years. Even if they were swept into the enemy¡¯s pace and couldn¡¯t quite respond in time earlier, when faced with the threat of death, their immense power was exerted all at once. Five demonic sea creatures unleashed their attacks at Gu Qing Shan. The spells they used weren¡¯t particrly special and the skill level involved with them wasn¡¯t anything to write home about, but they did have overwhelming destructiveness! Jets of water glowed and turned into dark-blue rays of light as they shot towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan switched ces with one of the demonic sea creatures. But there were too many demonic sea creatures here. After a short time, these ancient creatures already understood the essence of this little trick of his. As soon as Gu Qing Shan appeared, several other demonic sea creatures who had prepared beforehand immediately unleashed their attacks. Boom! The blinding spells struck and sent Gu Qing Shan flying backward. ¡°Peh!¡± Gu Qing Shan spat out some blood and muttered: ¡°They sure reacted quickly¡± The armor he was wearing took the brunt of the attacks and was broken into small pieces. But a single secondter, the entire [ck Smog Armor] was repaired by an invisible force that made it brand new again. This was the Demon King¡¯s primary armor, as long as you could provide it Soul Points, it couldpletely repair itself. ¡ª¡ªand right now Gu Qing Shan had nothing but Soul Points! The demonic sea creatures wanted to pursue further with their attacks, but the sword-infused wind inside the Sword Array had already gathered and stopped the first wave of follow -up attacks. Gu Qing Shan only managed to regain his bnce when the second wave of attacks arrived. Countless spells struck his body directly. There were still too many demonic sea creatures, and the ones that could survive to this point had strength at least equivalent to Three Thousand Worlds realm peak stage, some of them might have even reached Paragon realm early stage. As he was facing the full-power attacks of over a dozen enemies like this, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯tpletely stop them even after turning into the Divine King. He dodged and weaved as he looked for a chance to retaliate, asionally taking an attack on purpose to take an enemy¡¯s life. The [ck Smog Armor] constantly kept him safe by taking the majority of the attacks for him. At some point, Gu Qing Shan realized something was wrong. Compared to the beginning, the demonic sea creatures were attacking a lot less frequently. This gave Gu Qing Shan a lot more breathing space, but he was feeling a bit suspicious. During a struggle for life and death like this, the attacks on both sides would only be stronger as time passed unless the other party was doing something else. So what are the demonic sea creatures doing? Gu Qing Shan nced around. There were still several dozen demonic sea creatures chasing closely after him without relenting. But¡ª¡ª They seem to only be stalling Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan expanded his inner sight and saw something happening at a faraway area of the ocean . Eight demonic sea creatures were gathered there, chanting the same incantation. A dark arc of lightning asionally shed within their¡¯hands¡¯. Two particrlyrge demonic sea creatures were enduring the attacks of the sword-infused wind for them. The chanting of the demonic sea creatures was clearly quickening, they would soon finish their spell! Gu Qing Shan had a very bad feeling. ¡ª¡ª-so that¡¯s what happened. Eight demonic sea creatures over 100 million years old were gathered at once to perform a technique that needed quite a bit of time to prepare. So it must be an incredibly devastatingbined attack! Despite noticing this, Gu Qing Shan already had no time to stop them. Numerous demonic sea creatures had already surrounded Gu Qing Shan, stopping him from moving away. On the other side of the ocean, more and more demonic sea creatures were gathering to defend their eight chantingrades. They were wary of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s [ Shadow Shift] And there wasn¡¯t time for him to use it now! ¡°Adorable!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. Wu wu! (Got it!) The jade gourd pendant appeared from the void of space and pointed its head towards the hands of the demonic sea creatures. Xiu xiu xiu xiu~ Xiu xiu xiu wu wu! (your technique is really awesome, let me just borrow it for a sec~ ) As the demonic sea creatures finished preparing their technique, the jade gourd pendant dered as such. Gu Qing Shan could immediately sense that he now carried the power of a certain spell. And that he could unleash it any time he liked. Without hesitation, he unleashed this spell back at the demonic sea creatures. A gray arc of lightning shed from the void of space. Both the demonic sea creatures and Gu Qing Shan were no match for the speed of this attack. The demonic sea creatures were squarely hit by the grey arc of lightning. A of glittering electricity appeared out of nowhere andpletely trapped these demonic sea creatures inside. They were shocked. What? Wasn¡¯t this the summoning spell we were about to perform ? How did¡ª¡ª- Recalling what this technique did, the demonic sea creatures desperately struggled in a frenzy. But it was useless, the gigantic made up of grey lightning quickly shrank around them. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze was focused . He could clearly see 7-8 sharp spikes manifesting out of nowhere around each demonic sea creature and pierced their bodies. It only took a slight prick¡ª¡ª And these demonic sea creatures immediately went limp. A cave made of nothing but grey lightning manifested from the void of space. A frightening aura could be felt from inside the cave of lightning. The evil creatures on the ship, the demonic sea creatures, even Gu Qing Shan who had taken the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s form was stunned from this terrifying presence alone. Gu Qing Shan bit down on the tip of his tongue. The sensation of pain slowly allowed him to regain his senses. Gu Qing Shan stared intently at the cave of ck lightning and felt his heartbeat bing faster and faster, his sense of danger was urging him to run away. This was an instinctive reaction of the body and mind for every living being when faced with a superior hunter. You could only try to suppress this instinct but never truly eliminate it. The Eternal True God, Soul Shrieker? Gu Qing Shan silently thought No. This wasn¡¯t it. But this cave made of grey lightning summoned by the of grey lightning was giving off an aura that wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Soul Shrieker. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the unconscious demonic sea creatures inside the were pulled into the cave of grey lightning. Their bodies were toorge and too heavy, so a pair of brightly-colored mandibles covered in burr appeared to pull the inside. Gu Qing Shan stared at the pair of mandibles This wasn¡¯t the Soul Shrieker. Or the legendary sleeping Demon Dragon. But the power this creature gave off is extreme enough to make anyone dread. It wasparable to the Soul Shrieker! I can¡¯t believe the demonic sea creatures were able to summon such a powerful entity. But what kind of monster is this? Almost immediately, the unconscious, but living demonic sea creatures were pulled directly to the opening of the cave. Abruptly, a jet-ck hand reached out from the cave of grey lightning and caught the. The hand was missing a finger, but that didn¡¯t hinder its actions. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes wide. This hand! Gu Qing Shan instantly recalled the finger that he saw at the bottom floor of theva cathedral. The finger that could still struggle while being restrained by hundreds of chains. That finger was exactly the same as the other fingers on this jet-ck hand. It was unimaginable, but the finger that the cathedral suppressed actually came from this unknown monster! The and the prey inside it were all pulled into the grey cave without much trouble. The cave of grey lightning vanished from mid-air. The residue arcs of lightning gradually became dim, shed a few more times in the void of space before it fadedpletely. The ocean returned to silence. All of a sudden, the remaining demonic sea creatures howled and cried out in fear, all scrambling to flee. We¡¯re not fighting anymore! Don¡¯t be ridiculous, even our ultimate summoning technique was reflected back on us, there¡¯s no way to beat him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t try to pursue them. That scene just now was too shocking. If he didn¡¯t notice something wasn¡¯t right with his instincts. If he didn¡¯t discover what those demonic sea creatures were trying to do in time. If the jade gourd pendant wasn¡¯t as crazily impressive as it was. I¡¯m not even sure I could¡¯ve survived being attacked by that monster Chapter 832 - Key of The Seal Chapter 832: Key of The Seal Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The demonic sea creatures quickly scattered. If it was just fighting against a single Divinity, they still had plenty of fight to give, but after that cave of grey lightning was turned against them, they lost all of their fighting spirits. Such a grand battle ended in such a ridiculous way. Gu Qing Shan also calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re here¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled at the jade gourd pendant Adorable. The gourd Adorable spoke weakly Xiu¡­ wu wu¡­ (I¡­ I feel weak) ¡°What? How are you feeling right now?¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately asked. Xiu xiu xiu xiu xiu wu wu (That summoning spell just now was too powerful, and I used my powers too many times before that, so I¡¯ll have to die soon) Die? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and loudly asked: ¡°What happened? Why do you have to die? How do I save you?¡± Xiu¡­ wu wu¡­ (After using my abilities three times, I will die) Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Adorable first stole the piece of metal, then immediately returned and fought together with me, it used its abilities several times during the battle with the demonic sea creatures. It has indeed used its abilities too many times to count at this point. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly shouted: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, if I knew about that, I wouldn¡¯t have let you joined the battle¡± Xiu¡­ Xiu xiu xiu¡­ Wu wu! (It¡¯s fine¡­ I was d I could fight alongside you¡­ even if I have to die!) Gu Qing Shan waspletely clueless on what to do. First the Earth sword, now the gourd, can¡¯t I save anything at all? He spoke in a low voice: ¡°Adorable, there must be a way to save you, tell me¡± Xiu xiu xiu, wu wu, xiu xiu xiu xiu, xiu xiu xiu¡­ Xiu¡­ xiu xiu xiu (Death is a path that must be tread, after I die, take my gourd seed, infuse it with Soul Points¡­ may be¡­) (Farewell, and goodbye, Gu Qing Shan) After telling him that, the jade gourd pendant lost all signs of its life. The glow around its body was alsopletely gone. With a ¡®bang¡¯, the jade pendant shattered and crumbled into dust in the wind. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. After waiting for so long, we only just got to know each other and it already shattered? I had thought it was a very powerful treasure. But just like the Earth sword, it was already at the end of its rope, barely hanging on to life but didn¡¯t tell me and used thest of its life to right. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart slowly sank, unable to say a thing. All of a sudden! Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was holding a gourd seed in his hand! (take my gourd seed, infuse it with Soul Points¡­ may be¡­) Recalling the jade pendant Adorable¡¯s words, Gu Qing Shan felt a glimmer of hope in his heart. He carefully clutched the gourd seed and nced at the [Kindling] UI. ¡ª¡ª-seeing his Soul Points having now reached over 7 million, Gu Qing Shan infused Soul Points into the gourd seed without hesitation. One breath¡¯s worth of timeter. He poured in a whopping 100,000 Soul Points! Another crisp ¡®bang¡¯ sound of something shattering was heard. The gourd seed was no more. It was now a jade gourd pendant. This jade gourd pendant looked exactly the same as the jade pendant Adorable, it was trembling constantly as if trying to suppress some sort of emotions. And finally, it couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore. Xiu~ xiu~ Xiu xiu xiu xiu~ (Hahaha~ You should¡¯ve seen your face just now, that was really quite something!) The jade gourd pendant squeaked happily Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡ª¡ª aren¡¯t dead?¡± Gu Qing Shan red at it and asked. The jade gourd pendant exined: (Whenever I use my abilities three times in a row, I¡¯ll be captured by all the Origin Laws of the current world and killed once) ¡°Why does it work like that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. (Several hundred million years ago, someone people had discussed this, but after they changed their perspectives and thought about it again, they felt that the Origin Laws were doing the right thing) the jade gourd pendant answered him. ¡°So then why are you still alive now?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. (I have to use this method to fool the Laws in order to continue living¡ª¡ª or did you actually get fooled by that as well?) The jade gourd pendant floated in mid-air, shaking its body. Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply and felt a bit ashamed. Yes, I do asionally fool and deceive a few people, I won¡¯t deny that. But just take a look, my treasure tool was already deceiving the Laws of the world. Compared to that, what I did isn¡¯t even considered an achievement. I still have a lot more to learn. Since the gourd was in no danger, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to chat with it anymore. He flew back onto the ship, entered theva cathedral, and headed straight for the deepest part of the cathedral. Several hundred thin chainsid scattered on the ground. The giant finger that was originally restrained here was nowhere to be seen. As expected, the Lord of Total Distortion brought the mysterious finger with him. What exactly is he trying to do? With a lot of questions in mind, Gu Qing Shan left the giant ship. He wielded the Frostlie staff towards the ship. The entire giant ship was frozen and turned into an ice mountain that floated on top of the ocean. All the evil creatures were sealed inside, unable to move. The Chao Yin sword vibrated a bit. A tidal wave came up from underneath the sea. The wave raised the ice mountain and slowly carried it back where they arrived. The Demon Dragon nail was still being hung at the top of the ship¡¯s sails, and there aren¡¯t any other 100-million-year-old demonic sea creatures on the way back, so this slow trip should be quite safe for them. Even if they happen to run into a sea creature that wasn¡¯t afraid to be a Demon Dragon bloodkin, it would have to first break the ice that¡¯s protecting the ship. As soon as the ice was broken, the evil creatures would awaken. At that time, whether they live or die will have to depend on their own strength. After doing that, Gu Qing Shan took out a piece of metal. Because of how sudden it appearedst time, he hurriedly threw it away as soon as possible. But now, Gu Qing Shan intended to take a closer look at it. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was something the jade gourd pendant Adorable stole from the transaction between the Lord of Total Distortion and the demonic sea creatures. Thinking of the finger that the Lord of Total Distortion obtained as well as the deal he made with the demonic sea creatures, Gu Qing Shan could faintly guess what he was nning. This deal of theirs was probably rted to that monster. Gu Qing Shan held the piece of metal between his fingers and carefully observed it. This was an incredibly ancient piece of metal with various marks showing its age on the outside. The piece of metal was basically a thin and small triangle, whatever patterns and letters that were on it were now faded, leaving only the holes and deeper carvings intact. As Gu Qing Shan took the piece of metal into this hand, lines of blood-red text appeared on the [Kindling] UI. [Key of the Seal] [Description: This key can open a secret path] [Note: All secret paths leading into the Eternal Abyss have been sealed, but only the key of one of them was passed on] After Gu Qing Shan read through all of this, the blood-red text on the UI disappeared. [Kindling]¡¯s voice came: [Your Excellency, I suggest that you don¡¯t try and go to that ce] ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Kindling] replied: [The Eternal Abyss is endless and bottomless, even the Soul Shrieker was nothing but a single monster within the Abyss, once you step inside, there¡¯s no telling what could happen] ¡°Are you worried that I would be eaten by the monsters?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [No, I¡¯m not worried about that at all. After all, you are still too weak, the energy it takes any monsters from the Eternal Abyss to open their mouths would far exceed what they could obtain from eating you. It¡¯s a huge loss so they wouldn¡¯t bother to do such a thing] [Kindling] answered him. Gu Qing Shan silently listened to the end before he understood what it meant. Yeah, that¡¯s a bit annoying to hear. Gu Qing Shan sternly asked: ¡°Then why are you suggesting that I don¡¯t go?¡± [Kindling] answered him: [As your sword said before, he who wrestles against an evil dragon would ultimately be an evil dragon himself, and he who associates with the Abyss would one day be a part of the Abyss. You are an excellent seed to be the Demon King, the Order hopes that you will be the Demon King of Condemnation, and not some unknown, inexplicable entity] Chapter 833 - Decision To Move Forward!

Chapter 833: Decision To Move Forward!

Several ten thousand years ago. Within the phantom images of the parallel worlds. Gu Qing Shan was standing above the Primordial Wraith Realm¡¯s Chaos Demonic Sea, holding a Key of the Seal in his hand, discussing with [Kindling] whether or not he should go to the Eternal Abyss. While he was doing that. Several ten thousand yearster. The Strife Zones. Within a certain world of crime. A young man wearing sunsses and a nice-looking ck suit stepped into a bar. He seemed incredibly tired with several wounds that still haven¡¯t closed on his body, his steps asionally staggered, as if he would copse at any time. But no one in the bar tried to cause any trouble with him. ¡°Decent killing intent¡± ¡°An expert¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± ¡°Nothing but trouble, don¡¯t mess with him¡± Everyone took a short nce at him before whispering among themselves. The young man walked straight up to the bar and greeted the barkeep. ¡°Give me a bottle of the best liquor you have, and call your boss out here¡± He spoke with a calm tone while twirling a coin among his fingers. As the barkeep saw the coin in his hand, he quickly poured him a ss of liquor and respectfully told him: ¡°Please wait a moment¡± The barkeep then ced a coin on the table. The coin disappeared and turned into a pair of ck curtains thatpletely obscured the area where the young man sat. Seeing this, the others acted like they saw nothing and instinctively took distance. The young man also ignored the ck curtains around him and simply enjoyed his liquor. The barkeep quickly left. A few momentster, a drunk fat man followed the barkeep behind the counter of the bar. He nced at the young man¡¯s face, showed a bright smile, and also went inside the ck curtains. No one on the outside would be able to sense anything in here. ¡°Esteemed guest, your presence here is an honor to his humble one¡± ¡°Esteemed guest?¡± the young man put the ss of liquor down and squinted his eyes: ¡°This liquor right here is 70% water, that¡¯s a bit much isn¡¯t it?¡± The fat bar owner slowly exined: ¡°Normally we serve nothing but poison, because you¡¯re a colleague, we would have to serve adulterated alcohol, and because of that coin, we served you genuine liquor¡± ¡°Then how should I get a ss of actual, non-diluted liquor here?¡± ¡°My apologies, that would ruin the evil reputation of his far, so we insist on never doing such a thing¡± ¡°Reasonable¡± The young man drank the entire ss of diluted liquor in his hand and mmed the coin onto the table. ¡°This is the #791 coin, a rare article, you can check its authenticity first¡± he said. The fat bar owner smiled. Without him doing anything, the coin was already in his hands. He squinted his eyes and carefully observed the coin. All of a sudden, he squeezed the coin tightly. The sound of numerous moving mechanical parts could be heard. The coin directly turned into a pistol that gave off bright silver rays of light. The fat bar owner observed the silver pistol and confirmed it: ¡°The #791 coin, Gun of the Hitman, a genuine article indeed¡± He unwillingly put the silver gun back onto the table. As soon as it left his hand, the gun turned back into a coin. Indeed, this was a #791 coin among the 1001 numbered coins forged by the Divinities. It had the ability to turn into a pistol with unique capabilities. The fat bar owner spoke in a satisfied manner: ¡°Your offer was quite decent, coins with this number are quite rare so they¡¯re worth quite a bit, you may issue your job here¡± ¡°No hurry¡± the young man calmly replied: ¡°I heard that in this world, all the high-leveled assassination jobs are issued by your ce here?¡± The fat bar owner nodded: ¡°Our services have always been the most professional, so our reputation goes far¡± ¡°That¡¯s great then¡± the young man lightly sighed and continued: ¡°I want to put a bounty on a certain person in this Crime World, as long as a hitman can kill him, the reward for them is this coin¡± The fat bar owner carefully asked: ¡°Then what¡¯s the pay for our bar?¡± ¡°As your rules stated, take it from this coin¡± the young man replied. The fat bar owner pped his hand and smiled: ¡°No problem, who do you want to be killed?¡± The young man answered: ¡°I want to kill a hitman¡± The fat bar owner praised: ¡°Hm, this job is certainly worth your coin, then please continue¡± ¡°That hitman is called Zhang Ying Hao, a human. His weight, height, and appearance are exactly the same as mine¡± The fat bar owner memorized the young man¡¯s appearance and replied: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve memorized it¡± ¡°Very good, then the job will start, erm, let¡¯s say tomorrow morning¡± the young man said. ¡°We can issue the job for you right now. That Zhang Ying Hao fellow won¡¯t even live to see the sunrise tomorrow¡± the fat bar owner smiled and told him. ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not going to work. I still have to drink some proper liquor and get a good night¡¯s sleep first. That way I can deal with the pursuers starting tomorrow¡± Saying that, the young man picked the bottle of liquor up, poured himself a ss, and downed it in one breath. The fat bar owner¡¯s smile froze on his face. A certain unbelievable thought cross his mind and lingered there until he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Esteemed guest, do you mean, you are issuing a job for every hitman in this world to go after your head?¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°You didn¡¯t understand it wrongly¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been hungry for 5 days already¡± he told the barkeep: ¡°Get me a portion of fried rice from that shop right in front of your bar, 5 extra eggs. After I¡¯m done, I want 2 more of this same liquor, I¡¯ll be sleeping here tonight¡± The barkeep nced at the far bar owner. The fat bar owner nodded. The barkeep quickly left. The fat bar owner was looking at Zhang Ying Hao like he looked at some strange creature. He pointed at his own head and asked: ¡°Are you ok up here sir?¡± Zhang Ying Hao shrugged: ¡°After being a creditable hitman for over 10 years, my head is more or less not normal, but I can assure you I¡¯m not as you think¡± The fat bar owner¡¯s expression became even more curious: ¡°Then why do you have to issue a job to go after your own life? You should know that every hitman in this world will be trying to kill you and use your head to exchange for that coin¡± Zhang Ying Hao lit a cigarette, took a deep drag from it, and replied: ¡°Because there are too many hitmen in this world, it¡¯s too troublesome to go to each of them. You should know, people in this business can¡¯t give up on a job after they took it, so I¡¯m issuing a job for them toe and kill me, that¡¯s much more convenient¡± ¡°Convenient?¡± the fat bar owner asked doubtfully. ¡°Convenient for me to kill them, or be killed by them¡± Zhang Ying Haoughed. The fat bar owner was stunned. He was an old fox who had been in this business for countless years and experienced all sorts of thick and thin, but right now, he felt that his head waspletely rusty. ¡°Esteemed guest, I know I shouldn¡¯t ask too much, but if you answer me, I shall provide the best room this ce has to offer for you tonight, free of charge¡± the fat bar owner said. ¡°A free room? Then I won¡¯t refuse, you can ask¡± ¡°Why do you want to bring all the hitmen in the world to kill you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gone through 37 worlds, constantlyparing notes with my peers and raising my level through sparring with them¡± Zhang Ying Hao took a sip of liquor and continued: ¡°This is no exception¡± The fat bar owner froze. ¡­ Let¡¯s rewind time. Back to a few ten thousand years ago. Among the Age of Old phantom images. Gu Qing Shan stood in midair with a hesitant expression on his face. [Kindling] continued to try and convince him: [Your sword wasn¡¯t wrong. Furthermore, as you reach a higher level, you will have countless demons and ves to serve under you, there is no need for you to personally go through such danger] ¡°When will that be?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [After I reach the Revolution stage] ¡°You¡¯re currently [Kindling] and will soon evolve to be [Origin], then after that is [Revolution]?¡± [Indeed] ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t enter the Eternal Abyss¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and said. [A wise choice] [Kindling] praised him. ¡°Now, I believe you should have gathered enough Soul Points and Life Mysteries, evolve already, I need you to be stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Kindling] didn¡¯t reply. On the UI, lines of blood-red text appeared: [All conditions have been met] [Evolution will officially begin] [Kindling will enter a dormant state until this evolution is over] All the blood-red text disappeared. The [Kindling] UI haspletely vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. The [Demon King Order] had fallen dormant. This was the same as what happened back in Triste¡¯s collection world after the [Order] began its evolution, it would temporarily disappear from the demonized people. It was also then that Gu Qing Shan took the chance to turn the tables. Gu Qing Shan stood still for a while. The [Order] still didn¡¯t show any movement. Seems like it¡¯s actually evolving right now¡­ ¡°Good, finally no one to babbler constantly in my ears¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled. He looked towards the faraway sea. ording to what the jade gourd pendant said, Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s ship was heading in that direction. Gu Qing Shan contemted briefly, then tapped his Inventory Bag and released the jade gourd pendant Adorable. Wu wu? (What is it?) The gourd asked. ¡°Bring me to where they did the transaction¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Wu wu~ Xiu xiu xiu wu wu? (Wait, didn¡¯t you just say that you won¡¯t enter the Eternal Abyss?) The gourd curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan expressed his agreement: ¡°I¡¯m not going to enter, I¡¯ll just be strolling along the edge¡± Xiu xiu xiu? (Is there a difference?) The gourd asked in confusion. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°I want to find out what the situation is. To search and to learn is an excellent way to change the future, so I have to make a trip there to see if there is any new intel¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Lord of Total Distortion is there. He treated me as a specimen to be sold to the demonic sea creatures, and this grudge isn¡¯t going to settle itself¡± Chapter 834 - The Secret Path

Chapter 834: The Secret Path

It was said that the Ocean Abyss was an area of the ocean that was simply bottomless. All of the 100-million-year-old demonic sea creatures resided here; not only were they supremely powerful but thanks to their home-field advantage, they could simply run away if they can¡¯t beat someone in battle. They were, overall, extremely tough opponents to face. Gu Qing Shan was holding a glowing triangr piece of metal in his hand as he slowly descended down below. Ever since he entered the Ocean Abyss, this triangr piece of metal seemed to have formed a connection with an unknown ce. It was like a beacon and a sensor at the same time, capable of sending certain coordinates directly into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight. Following the direction of the triangr piece of metal, Gu Qing Shan kept diving down towards apletely silent area deep under the ocean. After Gu Qing Shan reached a certain point, the triangr piece of metal didn¡¯t react anymore. Gu Qing Shan tried releasing his inner sight to check his surroundings, but found nothing. However, his spirit sense recognized that something was amiss. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out trying to grab something. There was nothing but seawater in front of him, but he felt a clear sensation of touching something hard. This was a piece of rock. Gu Qing Shan held onto the rock and tried touching everywhere he could around him. He soon found the shape of a door. This was a closed stone door. Gu Qing Shan tried pushing it. It stood still without moving. His swords couldn¡¯t leave any mark on the stone door. And the ice didn¡¯t give him any better results either. Having no other choice, Gu Qing Shan continued to search. After a while more, he finally found a hole on the stone door. ¡ª¡ªapparently a ce to put a key inside. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan pushed the triangr Key of the Seal inside. A heavy sound of shifting stones resounded. And the door finally opened. The triangr key was spat back out by the door, whichnded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. Gu Qing Shan went inside. Bam! As soon as he entered the stone door mmed shut behind him. Gu Qing Shan turned around for a brief moment, before putting the Key of the Seal away and continued to swim forward. Several dozen seconds of swimmingter, he saw a flight of stairs ahead. These stairs began underwater and continued to head upward. Gu Qing Shan swam along the stairs and finally emerged out of the water after a while. Once he was there, he found that the stairs continued heading far upward without end. There were ancient motley walls on both sides of the stairs, on which torches automatically lit up when Gu Qing Shan came out of the water. Even though the path ahead was being illuminated, the area down below was still in total darkness. Gu Qing Shan slowly headed up the stairs with the Frostlie Staff in his left hand and the Chao Yin sword in his right. A few minutester. The path forward began to turn t. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was walking down a long tunnel without an end. While he was calling it a tunnel, it wasn¡¯t exactly a tunnel either. Because there was a red carpetid down right at his feet. As Gu Qing Shan carefully observed it, he found this carpet to be a Magic-type relic that automatically cleansed any dirt or dust that fell onto it. After so many years, the hallway had be incredibly worn and ancient, but the carpet was stillpletely neat and orderly. This created a strange sense of dissonance that made him feel like time was blending into itself here. As he reached this ce, his inner sight became unusable. Some sort of mysterious but powerful force was suppressing his inner sight so that its range only reached at most several meters around himself, unable to be extended any further. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to rely on his eyesight to observe his surroundings. He quickly walked along, heading for the end of the hallway. About five minutester. There was still no end to this hallway. Fortunately, a few things appeared on both sides of the path to make Gu Qing Shan keep his guard up. At first, it was a few strangely-shaped bones. Followed by some damaged tables, broken pieces of metal, some broken boots. All of them were unbelievably ancient. But thanks to the sturdy materials that they were made up of, these items could still maintain their basic form after so many years. Obviously, humans were active around this area at one point. ¡ª¡ª-was this hallway created by humans? To keep the monsters of the Eternal Abyss out, humanity created the Great Tie Wei fortress wall. But why did they create a secret path that connects to the Eternal Abyss? Gu Qing Shan looked around a bit before continuing heading forward. A long whileter. There was still no end to this hallway. If Gu Qing Shan had rushed forward at full speed, he would¡¯ve already been able to traverse a much longer distance. But he was constantly reminding himself not to do it. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is a path leading to the Eternal Abyss, and I can¡¯t even release my inner sight to scout forward right now. As soon as he had such a thought, Gu Qing Shan subconsciously slowed down. He patiently walked forward, asionally stopping on the way to see the items that were left behind from over 100 million years ago. Everything was covered in a thickyer of dust, apparently, no one had tried to touch or study them up to this point. This meant that the Lord of Total Distortionpletely ignored these items. He brought the ck finger with him in order to look for that monster. If the Lord of Total Distortion achieved his goal and returned to the Primordial Wraith Realm, he would have to travel along this secret path. Which meant the two of them would surely face one another. Gu Qing Shan shook his head, temporarily put his thoughts away, and continued to head forward. There was nothing particrly special on this path, only relics, and items that suggested that people used to live or work here. From a logical standpoint, it was still unknown what kind of entity or creature created this path. If humanity created this hallway that connected to the Eternal Abyss, then the existence of the Grand Tie Wei fortress wall didn¡¯t make sense. ¡ª¡ª¨Cyou aren¡¯t going to put all your resources towards fighting against an enemy while secretly making a path for them to sneak in at the same time. Unless there was some sort of indescribable hidden truth. There was another possible situation: If this path wasn¡¯t created by humanity, then who was the one who made all of this? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself: ¡°I really can¡¯t understand, why would someone make a hallway towards the entrance to the Eternal Abyss?¡± He nced down at the triangr key in his hand. The key was still not giving off any reactions. Without any clues, he could only continue to head forward. Gu Qing Shan resumed his long trek towards the unknown. For several hours, he did nothing but walk forward. asionally, he would stop to check some of the left-over damaged items, attempting to look for any clues that might remain. At a certain point. Gu Qing Shan stopped. The hallway in front of him waspletely dark. Before this point, the path still had torches lined on either sides, but here, not even a single torch could be seen. Gu Qing Shan turned around and took off a torch from the wall, wanting to use it to light his way forward. But as soon as he set foot into the dark part of the hallway, the torch went out. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed the tip of the torch. ¡ª¡ª¨Che didn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary. Unconvinced, Gu Qing Shan returned and took another brightly burning torch to light his way into the dark hallway. This time, he managed to walk for about one minute. Then the torch went out again. Gu Qing Shan stood still silently. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence. He crouched down, slowly put the torch on the ground, and stood back up without moving. The Chao Yin sword appeared in his hand. A short pause. Nothing happened. How strange¡­ While Gu Qing Shan was contemting, he suddenly felt a gust of wind sweeping by his face. The light gust of wind quickly turned into intense storm-level wind! Gu Qing Shan stood still, then abruptly grabbed something that came with the wind. As he checked what he caught, he saw that it was a bone. ¡°This bone isn¡¯t right¡­¡± He muttered. With his many years of experience and instincts as a cook, he could tell that this bone was still rtively new, it wasn¡¯t as old as the others. Why would a piece of bone fly out from the hallway? A few momentster. The wind stopped and the dark hallway returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan thought for a few moments, retreated, took another burning torch and re-entered the dark hallway. He silently waited. A few momentster. A light gust of wind swept by¡ª¡ª- And the torch went out instantly. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. This wind seems to have some sort of ability that could cause the torch to immediately go out. While he was thinking, the wind became stronger and stronger, once again turning into a storm-level wind. A few more pieces of bones came flying with it. Gu Qing Shan randomly caught one of them. ¡ª¡ª-this was half a skull, it looked quite ferocious, most likely not human. He suddenly realized something. After the wind calmed down again, he quickly dashed forward. Sure enough, a few thousand meterster, he found five skeletons lying on the ground. The owners of these skeletons seemed to have experienced some sort of intense pain and torture while they were alive, as all of them were fixed in twisted, writhing poses with wide-opened jaws. Gu Qing Shan walked around the skeletons a little bit and felt the malicious, sinister power that still hadn¡¯t faded from them. He fully understood what happened. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthese were the skeletons of evil creatures. Not too long ago, a sacrificial ritual was performed here. Sacrificial rituals were a type of power unique to the realm of the Mystic,pletely different in essence to summoning techniques. During a summoning ritual, the summoner and the summoned form a deal with one another through a mutual contract. But sacrificial rituals weren¡¯t the same. They were essentially a kind of begging. A lower life form pays a huge price to ask a higher life form from another dimension for their help. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit doubtful. This was only a dark hallway, why would the Lord of Total Distortion have to sacrifice the life and soul of 5 evil creatures? Another gust of wind came. The wind was gradually bing stronger. The wind blowing here was considerably more violent and ferocious than the wind he felt a few thousand meters back. Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows. He was sensing a severe feeling of danger. Instinctively, he tilted his face to one side. At the very next second, he noticed that there was a wound on his face. Blood began flowing from it. How is that possible! I¡¯m currently using the Divine King¡¯s body, I have power equivalent to a Paragon realm peak stage cultivator, and I¡¯m still wearing the [ck Smog Armor] with the visor covering my face. Yet the wind still managed to blow through and wounded my face! Gu Qing Shan immediately took action. He turned around and moved back a considerable distance along the hallway until he was no longer close to the skeletons. The wind was much weaker here. But some bones could be seen flying past him again. ¡°So that¡¯s why¡­ even the Divine King couldn¡¯t endure this power, let alone the Lord of Total Distortion¡± ¡°No wonder he had to sacrifice them¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Chapter 835 - Taking Shelter From The Wind!

Chapter 835: Taking Shelter From The Wind!

Gu Qing Shan stood inside the dark hallway, contemting. The intense wind was sweeping against his body. In truth, since the wind had traveled through such a far distance to reach here, it was already weakened greatly. The further forward he went, the stronger the wind would be, even capable of bypassing the [ck Smog Armor] and damaging his Divine King-level body. Gu Qing Shan knew that he couldn¡¯t move forward any further. ¡ª¡ª-it would¡¯ve been great if Shannu was here. He sighed. Shannu could¡¯ve relied on the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s Thaumaturgy [Invincible] to simply move forward and scout what was ahead of this dark hallway instead of him. As for the Lord of Total Distortion, he could sacrifice his subordinate¡¯s life and soul to temporarily obtain immense power enough to advance. Shannu isn¡¯t here, and I don¡¯t have any subordinates or know how to do a sacrificial ritual, so I¡¯m basically stuck here. A few momentster, the wind stopped. Gu Qing Shan silently counted. At 30 breaths, the wind began to blow again. 20 breathster. The wind stopped. 30 breaths again. The wind resumed. The entire process was repeating itself in a consistent manner. So consistent¡­ Could this be a fixed mechanism? I have 30 breaths¡¯ worth of time to use, can I make it through this entire dark hallway within that time? Unfortunately, my inner sight can¡¯t move too far away from my body so both [Ground Shrink] and [Shadow Shift] won¡¯t do much. This wind could easily hurt the Divine King¡¯s body, so it¡¯s unimaginable how strong the wind would be at the source. There might not even be a way to go through. ¡­ No, that can¡¯t be right. There must be a way, otherwise, the Lord of Total Distortion wouldn¡¯t have made so many preparations just to enter this ce. Gu Qing Shan carefully thought about it for a few moments. When the wind began to blow again, he tapped his Inventory Bag and released the gourd Adorable. ¡°Can you steal this wind?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked hopefully. Wuwu? Xiu xiu xiu! (What do you mean steal? I¡¯ve never stolen anything in my entire life!) The gourd angrily refuted him. ¡°Alright, I was wrong, can you borrow or learn this wind?¡± Gu Qing Shan corrected his words. Hearing that, the gourd Adorable twisted its body and hovered in the air, silently sensing the wind sweeping through the hallway. Xiuxiu xiu, wu wu, xiu xiuxiu xiu (I actually can, strange, I shouldn¡¯t be able to borrow and use naturally created Elemental phenomenon) The gourd Adorable answered doubtfully. Gu Qing Shan felt heavy. The gourd can borrow the skills of others. In other words, this wind actually has a source, it¡¯s not naturally created. If this wind was a sort of magic or technique, then there must be someone at the end of the dark hallway constantly unleashing it. This hallway has existed for countless years already, can someone have constantly stayed at the end of this path and used this spell periodically without stopping? That doesn¡¯t make sense. Gu Qing Shan looked towards the darkness of the hallway and felt an intense sense of curiosity. In the end, he decided to try and check it out. ¡°Adorable, you can use your Thaumaturgies three times consecutively, is that right?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The jade gourd pendant Adorable replied: (If I use [Hundred Lanterns] or [Borrowing Wonder] thrice in a row in a short period of time, I¡¯ll have to turn back into a gourd seed. Even if I grow again, I can only use [Spotless Jade] for the next 1 hour) At this point, the wind inside the hallway had just reached its strongest. Gu Qing Shan was currently being surrounded by the intense wind current. ¡°Three times should be enough, hide behind me, we¡¯re going!¡± he immediately decided. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe wind would rampage for a total of 20 breaths¡¯ worth of time, since it was currently at its peak, the wind would slowly weaken. And then it will stop for 30 breaths. If I move right now, I¡¯ll get 40 breaths¡¯ worth of time to move! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure turned into a sh of light as he charged forward into the dark hallway at full speed. The wind really was weakening to a stop. 10 breaths have almost passed! Gu Qing Shan was rushing forward as fast as he could! A ck figure could only faintly be seen moving through the dark hallway and soon passed the sacrificial site from earlier. 30 breaths more! Time slowly passed without a sound. Gu Qing Shan maintained his silence and unleashed the full speed of a Paragon realm cultivator. And then, time was finally up. He still hadn¡¯t left this ridiculously long hallway of darkness! The wind had already resumed. An ever so gentle breeze of wind swept by his face, bringing with it a bit of warmth. If someone felt this wind without knowing the truth behind it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine how ferocious the wind would be in the next few breaths of time. Xiu xiu xiu? (Should I borrow the wind now?) The gourd Adorable asked. ¡°No, the wind here still isn¡¯t that strong yet, I can deal with it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. His face was scratched earlier because he didn¡¯t know the exact situation. But now that he knew how strong it was, Gu Qing Shan already had a n prepared. The limited use of the gourd¡¯s Thaumaturgies was extremely precious, so unless he really had to, he couldn¡¯t randomly unleash them. Gu Qing Shan quickly crouched down andid t on the ground. He purposefullyid as close to the wall of the hallway as possible, making sure that the contact surface of his body against the iing wind became as thin as possible. And then, he performed a spell. Layers uponyers of thick ice appeared out of nowhere and covered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Theseyers of ice formed a tear-shaped outer shell that fused almost perfectly to the wall with Gu Qing Shan inside. Since Gu Qing Shan stuck close to the wall and he was lying t on the ground, only a small portion of the winding from the end of the dark hallway actually made contact with this ice shell. The wind also became stronger by the second, but its contact surface with the ice shell remained minimal thanks to its aerodynamic tear shape that diverted the wind around it. Naturally, the wind was still incredibly terrifying, the ice shell was constantly being shaved away every second¡ª¨C no, it was being shaved away faster every second. As theyer of ice was about to bepletely shaved away, Gu Qing Shan took action. He was currently the God of Frost and Chill, so an ice technique he desperately unleashed would naturally carry immense defensive power. Very quickly, another ice shell was formed around his body. Under the rampaging wind, the new shell was quickly shaved away, at which point Gu Qing Shan put more power in and remade it anew. After several more times of this tug of war, the wind had finally passed its strongest stage and slowly died down. Gu Qing Shan had seeded! When the wind began to die down, he abruptly jumped up, broke through the ice and continued dashing forward with everything he had. ¡°That was too close, I almost ran out of power just then. Adorable, I¡¯ll probably have to rely on you when the windes up again¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally. Wu wu! The jade gourd pendant replied. Gu Qing Shan once again had 30 breaths¡¯ worth of time. He sprung himself forward with all he said, desperately running forward. At some point, he saw some bones shing by the corner of his eyes. Obviously, the Lord of Total Distortion couldn¡¯t move forward any further when he reached that ce. He had to perform another sacrificial ritual. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the mind to pay attention to those bones. Because after 10 breaths¡¯ worth of time more, the terrifyingly ferocious storm winds would pick up again! Sprinting at full speed. Dashing with all his strength. Even though he was already running as fast as he possibly could with everything he had. Even though he had already traversed an incredibly long distance. The end of this dark hallway was still nowhere to be seen in sight. 30 breaths were over. The gentle breeze of wind began to pick up again inside this dark hallway. Wu wu? (Should I do it now?) The jade gourd pendant asked. Gu Qing Shan contemted for the blink of an eye. ¡ª¡ª¨Cregardless of what thing or entity was unleashing this wind, it couldn¡¯t possibly be sentient or alive. Because no one could ever persistently use this kind of periodic wind to block out this tunnel for so many years without stopping, no matter how strong they were. ¡­Unless that entity has already far surpassed my range of knowledge. But the gourd Adorable¡¯s ability could borrow and use this against them. This is the only counter I know to Mystic-type abilities, so if I really run into a powerful enemy at the end of this path, the only one I will be able to count on is the gourd Adorable. I can¡¯t use it carelessly! Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and tried shing the wall with all his strength. Kriiiii¡ª¡ª¨Cieeeekkkk¡ª- With an ear-piercing screech, the only thing that came from the wall was a few sparks. I can¡¯t, it¡¯s too hard! Makes sense¡ª¡ª if the wall wasn¡¯t this sturdy, how could it endure this kind of wind? Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth. Is there nothing else I can do? The wind was bing stronger. At this point, he could already sense an aura of death and destruction from the wind. It wasn¡¯t quite at the level of the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion, but it was more than enough to instantly erase a Divine King! Another wound appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. A fine sh mark could be seen on the [ck Smog Armor] as if it was no better than tofu against this wind. Gu Qing Shan was still quickly thinking as if he didn¡¯t realize what happened. ¡ª¡ª¡ªI can¡¯t wait any longer. Do I have no other solutions? This wall is too sturdy, I couldn¡¯t even scratch it with my full strength¡­ Wait a minute! The lightbulb in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind suddenly lit up. He pulled something from the void of space. It was a card that depicted a blinding red light. [Rare item: True Crimson Demon Spear] [While equipped with this spear, you can¡¯t wear any armor at the same time] [This demon spear carries the Law-grade property: Absolute Sharpness] [Note: This is the first weapon created by Divinities from the Age of Old that can hurt them] [Unstoppable!] Gu Qing Shan held the card tightly and waved it. The very next second. A spear that gave off blinding crimson light manifested in the void of space and fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s armor turned into a cloud of ck mist and was blown away by the wind. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas soon as he took the demon spear in hand, the [ck Smog Amor] broke and crumbled. ¡°YAAH!¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind any of that and uttered a loud roar. The crimson light shed briefly several and easily sliced through the wall like a hot knife through butter. A big hole was cut out from the wall of the hallway. The wind had be ferociously intense again. The side of Gu Qing Shan that faced the wind already had countless small cuts all over, causing him to bleed. I can¡¯t wait any longer! Gu Qing Shan jumped into the hole inside the wall together with the [True Crimson Demon Spear]. Just to be sure, he used a telekinesis hand seal to pick up all the pieces of the wall and shoved them back in; then used the strongest Elemental Ice he had to seal them from the inside, restoring the wall back to how it was. The wind had just reached its strongest point. Hoh¡ª¡ª¡ª- The wind howled in a sorrowful and shrill manner, destroying everything that remained inside the hallway. Gu Qing Shan finally managed to avoid it. Chapter 836 - The Watchman And The Fate Weaver

Chapter 836: The Watchman And The Fate Weaver

Inside the wall. Gu Qing Shan waited for the wind to slow down a bit before using the [True Crimson Demon Spear] again to break open the wall. He jumped out and continued to dash along the long and seemingly endless dark hallway. Without any wind, the dark hallway waspletely silent without any sound, time just silently passed. One breath, Two breaths, Three breaths. ¡­ It was time for the wind to begin blowing again. This ce was already considerably far away from the entrance of the hallway, so the wind was ferocious from the start. Gu Qing Shan had no other choice but to cut the wall open and jumped inside again. The wind seemed to rampage without end. The wind here had already surpassed anyone¡¯s imagination. The wind gave off an impression of being simr to a tidal wave of fate, it was heavy, overwhelming, and unstoppable. At some point, Gu Qing Shan even had the illusion that the wind was actually some sort of higher life form. ¡º Father¡­¡» ¡º No! ¡» From the far end of the hallway, the sound of sobbing voices followed by desperate begging could be heard. A voice suddenly roared in return: ¡º Do not me me, I also have no other way! ¡» This was the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s voice. Before Gu Qing Shan could clearly hear what had happened, the rampaging wind already blocked out this voice, plunging the world around him into a sorrowful endless howl. It almost felt like forever. The wind had finally stopped. Gu Qing Shan cut open the wall again and dashed forward. About 7-8 breaths¡¯ worth of timeter. He saw two sets of petite skeletons. The sinister and malicious will from an unknown space-time still hadn¡¯t dissipated, Gu Qing Shan could still sense the left-over signs of an unimaginably higher life form that descended during the sacrificial ritual. The two sets of skeletons were in a crouched position with their heads to the ground, silently disying their despair and sorrow. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall the two lively female fiends when they were still alive. ¡°Fine¡± He sighed, stopped, and gave the two skeletons a simple burial. After finishing this, he continued dashing forward. Carefully counting the time, one second before the wind picked up again, Gu Qing Shan swung the [True Crimson Demon Spear] and cut open the wall. He used the telekinesis hand seal to control the rubble and sealed it up with Elemental Ice just like the previous times. The wind rampaged again! Gu Qing Shan silently waited inside the wall for the wind to stop. He will need to repeat this process over and over again until he reaches the end. Splish ssh Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Why is there the sound of water here? ¡ª¡ª-no, why do I hear it so clearly? Unless the sound of the water was closer than the wind. Gu Qing Shan ignored the howling wind outside the wall for a brief moment and silently listened. Splish ssh Again. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and tried knocking above his head. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is empty! Gu Qing Shan swung the [True Crimson Demon Spear] without hesitation and cut upward. Sure enough, he easily carved open arge hole. Gu Qing Shan jumped up. He found that he was standing in another hallway. There was no wind here. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t let his guard down at all, he stayed close to the hole where he came in from and waited for a while. ¡ª¡ª¨Cstill no wind. This ce seems to be quite a bit safer. He silently sighed in relief and stepped forward. Tick¡­ tick¡­ As soon as he took one step, something seemed to have been activated as the sound of machinery rang out all over. A cold and emotionless voice came from the darkness: [Begin verification] [Through signature life signs, determined to be: human civilian, adolescence child] [In ordance with wartime protective protocols, allow adolescence entry into the Abyss Jail for temporary refuge] [Please do not move about, currently relocating you to a safe location] The voice disappeared. Hearing this voice, Gu Qing Shan obediently stood still without moving. This voice was the same as the one from outside the Tie Wei fortress wall, it was obviously some sort of authentication equipment. The only difference was that it called me ¡®little boy¡¯ back then, and now it¡¯s ¡®adolescence child¡¯. Yup, I did grow up after all. A round disk appeared underneath Gu Qing Shan¡¯ feet, lifted him up, and carried him forward into the darkness. It was a long flight. Perhaps it was in consideration of my status as an ¡®adolescence child¡¯ and from how it was pitch ck around here that the round disk was flying extremely stably. After an unknown amount of time, the disk slowed down. A voice came from the round disk: [Considering this was your first time here, I suggest you pay attention below] Gu Qing Shan looked down. The darkness around him was slowly retreating. A faintly opaque barrier could be seening from afar. Through this barrier, he could see what was below. Gu Qing Shan was shocked into holding his breath. ¡ª¡ª¨Chow incredible. All he could see was a single sharp ck w. This ck w seemed to be the vast boundless ground that took up his entire vision, so he couldn¡¯t see what the owner of the w looked like at all. How¡ª¡ª¨C How could such a gigantic body exist!? The voice from the flying disk exined to him: [As you can see, on the other side of the barrier is one of the bio-weapons of us humans. It was given the responsibility to manage the Wraith realm as well as being the watchman of the tunnel to the Eternal Abyss] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but utter: ¡°What is it exactly?¡± [The sleeping Demon Dragon] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. So this was the Demon Dragon! It had always stayed here, deep in its sleep. The barrier that separated the two sides started to tremble a little bit. The wind began to blow¡ª¡ª¡ª Intense storm winds came off of the ck w to form visible ck wind currents that drifted in all directions. [Child, please pay close attention, the Demon Dragon¡¯s body carries too much power. When you are not being apanied by an adult, you absolutely cannot get close. Otherwise, just the power waves it naturally gives off will be enough to form air currents that can extinguish your life] Gu Qing Shan was stunned again. So that¡¯s what it was. The wind that I struggled to avoid while being a Paragon realm Divine King, the wind that the Lord of Total Distortion had no choice but to sacrifice all of his subordinates and even his daughters to endure was nothing but air currents created by the powerful waves that naturally drifts from the Demon Dragon. This is truly¡ª¡ª- unbelievable and iprehensible. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. ¡°Then¡ª¨C I want to ask, what is the Demon Dragon doing here?¡± he asked. The round disk replied: [It is here to watch over the Abyssal Fate Weaver] ¡°The Abyssal Fate Weaver?¡± Gu Qing Shan instinctively parroted the name. This was the second name of an Abyssal entity he heard aside from the Soul Shrieker. [Indeed, the Abyssal Fate Weaver is an Abyssal monster that far surpassed our expectations. It was able to capture and devour a creature¡¯s soul, then put its own soul into the empty husk and infiltrate that creature¡¯s society as a one of their own, turning that entire civilization into its food] ¡°Has it ever fought against humanity?¡± [Indeed, it took control over many human leaders with high positions, then secretly created several paths leading into the Eternal Abyss. Fortunately, we managed to discover that before it was toote] [All the paths were sealed up once again] [And the Abyssal Fate Weaver was killed by us inside this secret path] Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion: ¡°Then what is the Demon Dragon watching over in this ce?¡± [The Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s corpse¡ª¡ª- as humans, we cannot revive after we are killed, but Abyssal monsters naturally have the Eternal characteristic that allows them to revive after a certain period of time] Gu Qing Shan recalled the ck finger. Perhaps¡­ Ever since theva cathedral was salvaged from the Ocean Abyss, the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s soul was already devoured by the Abyssal Fate Weaver. And the current Lord of Total Distortion was actually the Abyssal Fate Weaver. It sold out every evil creature races in order to obtain the key into this ce. It wanted to save itself! Not good¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan immediately took out the triangr key and loudly said: ¡°Listen, I have something I have to tell you¡± Chapter 837 - Reward You A Supreme Treasure of The Wraith Realm

Chapter 837: Reward You A Supreme Treasure of The Wraith Realm

As Gu Qing Shan exined what he found out, something changed about the hallway he was standing in. The cold mechanical voice resounded: [Discovered key to the Abyssal path] A sh of light struck at the triangr key directly from above. The key began dronning with a ¡®zi zi¡¯ sound. [Confirmed key authenticity] [Cross-referencing relevant information] [Confirming event authenticity] In front of Gu Qing Shan, a screen appeared. It showed the Lord of Total Distortion standing in front of arge metal door and forcing it open with his strength. The door was slowly being pushed apart. The mechanical voice resounded again: [Confirmed event] [Through situational analysis, confirmed threat level of this event to be: Severe] [Summoning The Demon Dragon¡¯s spirit to resolve the problem] The mechanical voice then faded away. On the screen, the Lord of Total Distortion had already managed to push the door open. He then uttered a high-pitchedugh while dancing in apparent celebration. The Lord of Total Distortion was currently a middle-aged man with an air of dignity, so seeing him perform these clearly seductive and feminine dances was eerie beyond description. He walked into the darkness inside the door. At the same time, the cold mechanical voice sounded again: [The Demon Dragon¡¯s spirit has been notified and will arrive shortly] [Event resolution initiating] Following this deration, the situation on the screen changed. The howling wind abruptly appeared out of nowhere to stop the Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s path. ¡¸ How unfortunately, there is actually still another gate after this, you won¡¯t be able to release yourself ¡¹ The howling wind gradually formed the shape of a person. ¡º Demon Dragon! ¡» The Lord of Total Distortion screamed. His voice had turnedpletely into that of a woman. ¡¸ It is me, my apologies, I¡¯m going to ruin your n once again ¡¹ The figure emerged from the darkness. A man with a pair of ck sharp horns growing on top of his head and two long dragon beards above his lips. He seemed quite aged, but his eyes still full of spirit, together with a well defined masculine body hidden under a long ck coat. This was The Demon Dragon¡¯s soul Its body was still alive, but the soul had temporarily shown up standing in the way of Lord of Total Distortion. ¡¸ How pitiful, having to use such a weak evil creature as your vessel, like this, even without waking up, I can erase you with just my soul ¡¹ The Demon Dragon appeared to be truly apologetic as he lightly shook his head, the pair of sharp ck horns on his head also shook with him. The Lord of Total Distortion opened his mouth and spoke in an extremely sharp and high-pitched female voice that sounded like a sharp object scratching the air. ¡º You despicable guard dog, if you didn¡¯t have this human prison, you couldn¡¯t have possibly trapped me! ¡» ¡¸ That is true ¡¹The Demon Dragon easily admitted. He was rubbing a ring on his finger with his hand, apparently, this was an instinctive action. He was wearing one ring on every finger. There was a ring with a faint yellow glow, one with a deep purple glow, as well as one with a particrly luxurious appearance that was carved with various gems of different colors. You could infer at a nce that all of these rings were exceptionally precious equipment. ¡º Release me, from now on, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion stared straight at The Demon Dragon. The Demon Dragon stopped fiddling with his ring. ¡¸ Do you think I¡¯m going to believe you? It¡¯s quite rare for us to face each other like this, don¡¯t you have anything more important to say? ¡¹he couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡º You¡¯ve already watched over this ce for over a 100 million years, I know that you also want to get out of this restrain and obtain freedom ¡»the Lord of Total Distortion said. ¡¸ Fate Weaver, you don¡¯t have anything that can convince me ¡¹ ¡º You just have to release me, then you won¡¯t need to guard this ce any longer ¡» The Demon Dragon silently listened and suddenlyughed. ¡¸ That¡¯s the only condition you can offer? How uninteresting. In this ce, I can eat and I can sleep, every few hundred years, I can even absorb the power of my bloodkin to obtain a chance to evolve. My powers would soon surpass yours ¡¹ ¡º Surpass me? ¡» The Lord of Total Distortion showed a mocking expression: ¡º Demon Dragon, the knowledge humanity gave you was too shallow. You are too blinded by your perceived knowledge that even now, you still don¡¯t understand a certain fact ¡» ¡¸ And that is? ¡¹the Demon Dragon asked. ¡º The universe is endless, the things that humanity knew are nothing but tiny drops of water in an ocean. Regardless of how much they tried, they were never able to see the truth that reigned above all ¡» ¡¸ And yet, they were able to kill you ¡¹the Demon Dragon calmly replied. ¡º They simply happened to catch me at the single moment when I was at my weakest after going through 5 consecutive tough battles and destroyed my body ¡» The Lord of Total Distortion showed a triumphant smirk: ¡º The pitiful humans don¡¯t understand what is truly Eternal, and a mindless beast like you also has no idea how to truly get rid of me ¡» ¡¸ I only need to trap you here ¡¹ Saying so, the Demon Dragon lightly pped his hand at the Lord of Total Distortion from afar. Bang! A loud p. The Lord of Total Distortion¡¯s body was instantly turned into a pile of blood and flesh. The blood and flesh didn¡¯t scatter right away, they gathered in the air and swirled around one another, trying to reform as a female figure. But the Demon Dragon didn¡¯t give his enemy that chance. He opened his mouth and blew out a faint blue me. The flesh and blood quickly caught fire and burned intensely. A soul-piercing female scream came from inside the me: ¡º Damned Demon Dragon, don¡¯t you dare fall into my hands, or I will cut you into countless pieces! ¡» The mes burned everything to ash. The female voice also disappeared. Demon Dragon stopped caring about that and turned to look at the screen. His gaze seemed to have gone through all the obstructions and reached Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ A human, how rare, thank you for informing me and resolving this threat ¡¹ The Demon Dragon said. ¡°You¡¯re wee, I only happened to find out about this ¡¹Gu Qing Shan replied. The Demon Dragon spoke: ¡¸ I must reward you for what you¡¯ve done. Perhaps you don¡¯t know this yet, but the entire Wraith realm is under my management, so I can easily take any treasure of the Wraith realm as I wish to add to my collection ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s really impressive¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. The Demon Dragon thought for a few moments and continued: ¡¸ How about this, ording to the threat level this time as well as how much you¡¯ve contributed, I have three supreme treasures of the Wraith realm that you can choose from, but you may only choose one of them as your reward this time ¡¹ ¡°This humble one couldn¡¯t possibly ept such a thing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Nonsense, this is what you¡¯ve earned,e here and receive it ¡¹the Demon Dragon insisted. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to get to where you are¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Demon Dragon chuckled: ¡¸ That is simple. Just give the order to that disk you are riding on to take you here, that is enough ¡¹ ¡°That does sound very simple¡± Gu Qing Shan also smiled. ¡¸ That is because it is ¡¹the Demon Dragon said again. They both stared at each other with smiles on their faces. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t move at all. The Demon Dragon curiously asked: ¡¸ What is the matter? ¡¹ While he asked, his hand was fiddling with a ring on his finger. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the Demon Dragon and answered: ¡°There is another abnormal situation that I need to tell you about¡± ¡¸ Abnormal situation? ¡¹the Demon Dragon was surprised. ¡°Yes, this situation is enough to threaten both the Primordial Heaven Realm and the Primordial Wraith Realm, if it is left to continue, both of these worlds would be destroyed¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Demon Dragon looked at Gu Qing Shan in wonder. The Demon Dragon stopped touching the ring on his finger and casually answered: ¡¸ Tell me ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The Soul Shrieker is currently stealing resources from the Primordial Heaven Realm, it is abusing the power of humanity to create a kind of weapon¡± Gu Qing Shan directly told him of the truth from start to end. The Demon Dragon silently listened with a wondering expression on his face. ¡¸ So that¡¯s what happened, how unexpected, how should I deal with this now? ¡¹ He muttered in a low voice. After a few moments of silence. ¡¸ Your information was indeed valuable. Come down and quickly choose your reward, after that I shalle with you to the Primordial Heaven Realm to check the situation myself ¡¹the Demon Dragon replied. ¡°Will you reallye to the Primordial Heaven Realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared d and asked. The Demon Dragon spoke with a serious expression: ¡¸ Of course, this is a part of my duty, I wouldn¡¯t sit still while the Divine race and Deste race destroy what remains of humanity under the control of an Abyssal monster ¡¹ ¡°That is great¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Despite saying that, he remained still without doing anything or giving any orders to the flying disk at his feet. The Demon Dragon simply watched him without saying anything as well. All of a sudden, from the endless darkness behind the Demon Dragon, a thin white thread silently coiled around his neck. Chapter 838 - A Normal Adolescence Child

Chapter 838: A Normal Adolescence Child

A white thread coiled around the Demon Dragon¡¯s neck. The Demon Dragon showed a mocking expression and muttered: ¡¸ You really think a single finger is enough to do anything to me? ¡¹ He easily snapped the thread with his hand, briefly went into the darkness, and pulled a ck finger out. Gu Qing Shan looked carefully at it. Indeed, this was the same ck finger that was being suppressed under theva cathedral! ¡°Why did it try to attack you?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. The Demon Dragon exined: ¡¸ It¡¯s trying to provoke me. The goal is to make me destroy this finger. If I really did that, the finger shall simply be regenerated on its main body, that would be no different from helping its main body regrow a finger ¡¹ ¡°So that was why, then how should this finger be dealt with?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ It can only be sealed for now ¡¹the Demon Dragon answered. He pushed the ck finger into the ground. Therge ck finger slowly sank down and disappeared without a trace. The Demon Dragon stood up back and asked: ¡¸ Very well, child, now that everything is dealt with, why don¡¯t youe down here and choose your treasure? ¡¹ Child. Seems like the Demon Dragon¡¯s judges a person¡¯s age the same way the Bygone Era system does. ¡°It¡¯s ok, I don¡¯t want them¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. ¡¸ Why not? ¡¹the Demon Dragon curiously asked. ¡°I have a rule not to take candy from strangers¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Child, that is different, this ispletely free, I can swear on it ¡¹the Demon Dragon tried to make its voice sound as gentle as possible. ¡°I was advised just now that a child not apanied by an adult can¡¯t get close to you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Demon Dragon looked at Gu Qing Shan in a strange way and muttered: ¡¸ You were able to get here alone, obtain that guy, and disguise yourself as one of those crappy Soul Artifacts that are vastly stronger than most powerful evil creatures. Because of all that, I thought you wouldn¡¯t be someone who would stick to the rules and listen to orders ¡¹ ¡°There¡¯s no need to provoke me, I¡¯m a child who still hasn¡¯t reached puberty yet so I believe my life is more important than rebelling¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. The Demon Dragon went silent briefly before continuing: ¡¸ Then it¡¯s unfortunate, you won¡¯t be able to receive any treasures, only the simplest kind of gift ¡¹ ¡°I don¡¯t need any gifts either, if possible, I want to leave right now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then asked the flying disk at his feet: ¡°Can you bring me out of here?¡± [Naturally, the Abyss Jail isn¡¯t a safe location. In ordance with the children¡¯s protective protocols I can take you directly back to the Primordial Heaven Realm, would you like to leave now?] the disk asked him. Gu Qing Shan nced at the Demon Dragon. The Demon Dragon stared at him and went silent. Hm. The Demon Dragon isn¡¯t saying anything or trying to convince me to take any gifts. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and replied: ¡°Not yet, I want to stay here for now¡± The Demon Dragon abruptly roared in anger, charged straight at the screen, and threw a punch at Gu Qing Shan. The void of space became warped. Countless ripples emerged out like rain falling onto the surface of the water and spread all around. Gu Qing Shan was intact. ¡°Tch, and here I thought you¡¯d be able to endure it longer¡± he spoke regretfully. The Demon Dragon stared at him with a cruel expression and asked: ¡¸ So you¡¯ve already noticed? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It was quite easy. One benefit of having strength is having no need to care about anyone¡¯s opinions, I¡¯m guessing that after the end of the Bygone Era, you became the strongest existence in the Wraith Realm, so you¡¯ve already gotten used to not needing to conceal any thoughts¡± ¡¸ Such as? ¡¹the Demon Dragon asked. ¡°Such as the fact that you hoped for a true and fair transaction. Unfortunately, the Abyssal Fate Weaver didn¡¯t hold such a thought, it only believed that letting you go was already the greatest mercy it could grant you, even though such mercy might have also been a lie¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ I never thought you would actually be so much smarter than that monster, regretfully, a transaction with you holds no value ¡¹the Demon Dragon sighed. Gu Qing Shan puffed out his chest: ¡°I¡¯m only an adolescent child, but I went through my share of society. When you were gauging the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s strength, I already noticed¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the Demon Dragon with aplicated expression: ¡°You were hoping that the Abyssal Fate Weaver could offer you enough benefits, in other words, you were hoping for the power of the Abyss¡± The Demon Dragon stared closely at Gu Qing Shan for a long while before spitting out these words: ¡¸ A prodigious child ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯m quite curious though, as a weapon of humanity, why would you want to obtain the power from their enemy?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Demon Dragon answered with a mocking town: ¡¸ An ant also wants to hear the thunderps of heaven? ¡¹ ¡°An ant is no threat, it only knows to stare in awe at great power¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly replied. The Demon Dragon sighed: ¡¸ The times have changed, the current humanity can¡¯t even win against me, and after the Abyssal Fate Weaver took control of the demonic sea creatures, it had already been studying the evil creatures, what else would you have me do? ¡¹ ¡°Evil creatures¡± Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°The evil creatures are the source of your power, and once the Life Mysteries of the evil creatures are grasped by the Abyssal Fate Weaver, your Demon Dragon bloodkin would no longer be able to activate, thus your power wouldn¡¯t be able to grow, or perhaps you would not even be able to replenish your power, so you began to study the Abyss?¡± ¡¸ Indeed, I also want to live ¡¹the Demon Dragon replied. ¡°Then why did you want to kill me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Demon Dragon suddenly roared: ¡¸ Because I despise you humans! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°When I chose whether or not to leave, you were still able to contain your emotions, but when I decided to remain, you were extremely disappointed and even tried to attack me¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an ant, why does it matter if I remain here or not?¡± Gu Qing Shan paused briefly and continued: ¡°Unless I can actually affect you¡± ¡°But my strength should be trivial¡± ¡°Which means my strength has nothing to do with it¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°Could it be, you are wary of my status or identity?¡± The Demon Dragon simply silently listened, only at this point did his expression change. ¡¸ If you try to do anything extraneous, I will immediately release the Abyssal Fate Weaver, everyone will die together ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan smiled amiably and spoke: ¡°Truthfully, we can form an alliance of mutual benefits, there is no need to threaten me with mutual destruction¡± ¡¸ There is no benefit that you bastards can give me! ¡¹the Demon Dragon roared. ¡°Is that really so? Why not try and think about it a bit more¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Demon Dragon looked at his sincere expression and slightly calmed down the mes of anger in his heart. Benefits. This is the Abyss Jail that humanity created, so the true highest authority would naturally lie in the hands of humans. This human is pathetically small, but I definitely can¡¯t underestimate him. There¡¯s no need to tell him too much, I just have to direct him to do ¡®that¡¯. The Demon Dragon calmed down a bit: ¡¸ Indeed, there is one thing you can do for me ¡¹ ¡°Please tell me, I will definitely do my best to aplish it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ I need you to give me my next directive ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said doubtfully: ¡°I¡¯m just a normal child, I probably don¡¯t have the authority to do that¡± ¡¸ No, after the Bygone Era was over, no human has evere here until now, so the artificial intelligence¡¯s authority standard has dropped to its lowest point, you can do it as long as you are human ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded with a contemting look. The Demon Dragon warned him: ¡¸ I suggest that you don¡¯t try tricks. I¡¯ve already memorized you, as soon as you try anything out of the ordinary, I will use everything I have to destroy this ce ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Indeed¡± he slowly replied, ¡°Not only are you powerful, but you are also highly intelligent and exceedingly cautious. At the same time, you can threaten to release the Abyssal Fate Weaver at any moment. The ¡®you¡¯ of this world has already awoken and remembered who I am, so we both have trust issues with one another. This is a highly senseless rtionship, might as well start over¡± ¡¸ What do you mean? ¡¹the Demon Dragon didn¡¯t understand what he was saying at all. ¡°What I mean is that I intend to return here again when you don¡¯t know me yet¡± The Demon Dragon stared closely at him like he was looking at a crazy person. ¡°Farewell, I¡¯m going to meet a different ¡®you''¡± Gu Qing Shan patted the flying disk. ¡°You can take me away now¡± Chapter 839 - Insane Advancement! Chapter 839: Insane Advancement! Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The Primordial Heaven Realm. A screen of light showed up. Gu Qing Shan appeared. He turned up on top of a mountain without any people. Gu Qing Shan casually sent out a me talisman to notify the others and began to think about everything that happened earlier. The Abyssal Fate Weaver is slowly devouring the Primordial Wraith Realm. The Demon Dragon doesn¡¯t want to be bound by the orders of a human, and he didn¡¯t seem like he had any intention of saving the humans in the Primordial Heaven Realm. From its conversation with the Abyssal Fate Weaver and how it kept that ck finger, it is fully intent on obtaining the power of the Abyss from the Abyssal Fate Weaver. Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled something he heard. ¡­ ¡°He who wrestles against the evil dragon would ultimately be the evil dragon himself, and he who associates himself with the abyss would one day be part of the Abyss¡± ¡­ This was something the Earth sword told me before, but I ignored it. Then it was repeated by the [Demon King Order]. And from how the Demon Dragon is acting, I suspect it was only a matter of time before it bes an Abyssal dragon. Then what about me? Gu Qing Shan silently asked himself. If I don¡¯t do anything. The Earth sword will die, and nothing will change. With that in mind, he was no longer hesitant. ¡°I¡¯m not even wrestling against the evil dragon, I¡¯m just talking to it¡± Gu Qing Shan told himself. A few streaks of light came from afar and quickly arrived in front of him. The God of Frost and Chill. The figure of light. Luo Bing Li. ¡¸ How is the progress? ¡¹the figure of light asked before anyone else. ¡°Quite decent, the [Order] is evolving¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The figure of light sensed him briefly before nodding in satisfaction: ¡¸ It is true, this speed of evolution is certainly quite impressive. I¡¯m a bit more convinced now ¡¹ ¡°What should we do now? I¡¯ve already finished creating the jade disk¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°We won¡¯t go to humanity¡¯s prepared route yet, we need to quickly leave this phantom image first. I¡¯ll tell you the reasonter¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The figure of light nced at the God of Frost and Chill. ¡°There is surely a reason why he¡¯s insisting on this, we should listen to him¡± the God of Frost and Chill answered. ¡°In the worst-case scenario, we can just return hereter¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the figure of light and told him. ¡¸ Is any phantom image ok? ¡¹the figure of light asked. Gu Qing Shan nced at Luo Bing Li. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I have a secret technique that will make sure I won¡¯t be reced by another ¡®me¡¯¡± Luo Bing Li sent her voice to him. Gu Qing Shan was a bit relieved. So Luo Bing Li had a secret technique that allowed her to be unaffected by the Law of Time! In truth, the thing Gu Qing Shan was most concerned with was the same two people showing up in the same timeline. If that happened, the Law of Time might immediately erase one of them to make sure that the Space-time remained stable. Since Luo Bing Li already had this ability, the only one he needed to be concerned about was the God of Frost and Chill. ¡°Can you teach it? I want to make it seem like the God of Frost and Chill can use it as well¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. Luo Bing Li spoke seriously: ¡°I can¡¯t. This technique can only be used by myself. A single timeline can only endure the existence of two duplicates of one person, a second person is impossible¡± Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to give up. The God of Frost and Chill that Shannu and I impersonated as was fake. If we happened to run into the real God of Frost and Chill yet nothing happens to both of them, that would cause the figure of light to feel suspicious. Then¡­ ¡°No, not just any phantom image¡± Gu Qing Shan answered the figure of light, ¡°we need to travel to a phantom image after humanity¡¯s second great war. During the second great war, the God of Frost and Chill was dead and the Strength God had taken over. This was the future that the ¡®God of Frost and Chill¡¯ heard from the Golden me Divinity and awoke to be his current self. ¡¸ Why is that? ¡¹the figure of light asked. ¡°In that timeline, the God of Frost and Chill was already dead, so we won¡¯t run into the situation where one of the two God of Frost and Chill run into each other and one of them get erased¡± ¡°Furthermore, if I remember correctly, the one who took over the position of Divine King next was the Strength God. He was a bit weaker than the God of Frost and Chill, so if we happened to be unable to convince him, we can directly use force¡± ¡°And finally, if the God of Frost and Chill were to be reborn and appear in front of the Divinities, that would be the most convincing clue of our identity¡± The figure of light silently listened and turned to the Divine King: ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, what do you think? ¡¹ Shannu appeared to be seriously contemting his words, then sighed and spoke emotionally: ¡°This King doesn¡¯t have anything to add, this certainly is the best arrangement. Furthermore, I am truly regretful that Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t a member of our Divine race¡± The figure of light nodded and expressed his agreement. ¡¸ Then let us go ¡¹ He took out a coin and tossed it up high. The coin spun several times in the air before suddenly shattering and turning into tiny sparks of light that covered this entire area. Gu Qing Shan, the God of Frost and Chill, Luo Bing Li, and the figure of light all vanished from this world. Time slowly passed. About half a dayter. The void of space opened. A masculine man with a pair of sharp ck horns on his head slowly walked out from the void of space. ¡¸ How uneasy ¡¹ He nced around with an extremely somber expression. ¡¸ There is no human defense system here to protect their adolescent children, I can catch that guy and question him as much as I wish ¡¹ ¡¸ The only thing I need to worry about is that my body is still asleep, while the Soul Shrieker¡¯s abilities counters my soul form. I need to be careful not to attract its attention ¡¹ The Demon Dragon¡¯s soul began to search the Primordial Heaven Realm. ¡­ The fog of space-time. Countless phantom image fragments of parallel worlds silently floated. Four figures directly fell into one of these phantom image fragments. The Primordial Heaven Realm. A barren hill. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Which time period are we in exactly?¡± The figure of light closed his eyes briefly to check and replied: ¡¸ We are currently in the time period immediately after the second great war was over. The Strength God had just been coronated as the new Divine King ¡¹ Shannu cleared her throat and spoke in a dignified manner: ¡°Let us go and meet them, we will need the aid of the entire Divine race in this era¡± ¡¸ Certainly, let¡¯s go ¡¹the figure of light replied. Gu Qing Shan suddenly waved his hand and signaled everyone to stop for a moment. ¡°Wait a minute, the [Order] is attaching itself to me again¡± Hearing that, everyone waited in ce. In front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision, a blood-red UI slowly appeared. Blood-red text began to scroll across the screen. [Evolutionplete] [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Origin has been officiallyunched] These blood-red texts stopped for a moment before they changed into a new text. [I am d to see that Your Excellency is ok. It seems Your Excellency had listened to my advice and didn¡¯t enter the ce that led into the Abyss] Gu Qing Shan replied without changing his expression: ¡°If I said that I wouldn¡¯t go, I would naturally not go. But that might change in the future¡± ¡°Also, you¡¯ve evolved to be [Origin], do you have any new functions?¡± Lines of blood-red text quickly appeared on the UI to answer him. [Disying all post-evolution changes for Your Excellency:] [In ordance to His Excellency the Envoy of Condemnation¡¯s will, the Order will once again readjust Origin¡¯s functions] [Please select the appropriate mode] [Choice 1: Normal mode, under this mode, the Order shall gradually unlock each function and integrate them into the Card center to finally form a simple Card function tform] [Choice 2: Advancement mode, under this mode, the Order shall proceed with evolution as the main goal, only after evolving to Revolution will it unlock a crucial function for Your Excellency] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Naturally I¡¯ll choose the second choice, but what is the crucial function you mentioned?¡± [Origin] answered him: [In its Revolution stage, the Order will search the Worlds Apocalypse Online general junkyard for various ancient corpses and stitch them together to form bio-weapons of war, the Demon Lords: Primary-level Summoned Weapon form] [Your Excellency, I can turn the primary Demon Lords that can be exchanged into Cards to make it convenient for you to exchange for yourself] Gu Qing Shan nodded and fell into thought. Primary-level summoned weapon. So all of those Demon Lords were only the most basic summoned weapons. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the [Origin] UI. The progress bar that represented his Soul Points was stillpletely full with a number behind it: [Soul Points value: 9.71 million] After killing so many powerful demonic sea creatures, my Soul Points value has finally reached a point where I can use them as I pleased. ¡°[Origin], I still have so much Soul Points, can you evolve right away?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [By principle, a Quest must bepleted before I can activate the corresponding evolution protocols] [Origin] answered him. ¡°Then what are you waiting for, issue the Quest¡± [Preparing Quest] Sha A new Quest notification appeared on the blood-red UI. [Quest name: Advance, young man!] [Quest description: This is a period of insane advancement for the sake of bing the Demon King, a carrier of the Order who is too weak would not be able to control the various bio-weapons. You must continue to improve yourself to prove your potential to be the Demon King] [Quest objective: Be a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator] [Quest reward: Immediate activation of the Order evolution protocols] After reading through this Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°Here I am wishing that you can evolve as soon as possible, yet you also desire me to quickly be stronger¡± [Naturally, Your Excellency, you must quickly be stronger, otherwise, there is a chance for those bio-weapons to betray you], [Origin] answered him. ¡°If I remember correctly, I can use Soul Points to advance now?¡± [Indeed] Gu Qing Shan nced at his overflowing Soul Points bar. He looked back at the God of Frost and Chill, the figure of light and Luo Bing Li: ¡°I¡¯m afraid everyone will have to wait a bit longer, the [Order] needs me to quickly breakthrough and use that to activate its evolution protocols¡± ¡°This is a serious matter, you may begin now, we will help protect you in the meantime¡± the God of Frost and Chill spoke up first. The figure of light also agreed: ¡¸ Indeed, the power of the [Demon King Order] is necessary for the three coins, you must make sure to do this well ¡¹ ¡°Then I¡¯ll begin now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Luo Bing Li nced at him and slightly nodded. The three of them scattered in different directions to give Gu Qing Shan some space. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to see that each of them had taken a position to secure his safety. Without waiting for any longer, he told the [Origin] UI: ¡°Breakthrough¡± A line of blood-red text appeared on the [Origin] UI. [You have chosen to break through] The long progress bar under the Lapis Card [Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan] began to burn up. Lines of blood-red text appear one after another. [Consumed 700,000 Soul Points] [You are about to break through] [Attention please, as you are a cultivator, this time you will have to face the Water and Fire Double Tribtion] [After the countdown, your Tribtion shall begin] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1!] All the text on the blood-red UI disappeared. Strands of me appeared from the void of space and caught onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The Fire Tribtion has descended. Chapter 840 - Once Again At Mahesvara Realm Chapter 840: Once Again At Mahesvara Realm Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The Fire Tribtion leads a cultivator¡¯s soul vessel towards one of the many Heavenly realms. The cultivator¡¯s soul vessel must then return to their body within a certain amount of time. After that time had passed, if their soul vessel still remained within the Heavenly realm without returning, the cultivator¡¯s body would be burnt to a crisp by the Tribtion Fire. Gu Qing Shan stood still waiting for a few moments. The almost transparent mes appeared out of nowhere andpletely engulfed him. The endless fire spread in front of Gu Qing Shan to show the scene of another world. ¡°The Mahesvara realm¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Zhi Luo probably doesn¡¯t expect me to once again return to the Mahesvara realm so quickly after I just left. When I broke through to Void Wanderer realm, I was forced to leave the Mahesvara realm immediately after I passed the Fire Tribtion, so I didn¡¯t have any time to consider Zhi Luo¡¯s safety. But she had already arrived at the Mahesvara realm and made many preparations since long ago. On top of Clear Bright Peak, Zhi Luo created an Asura Pce, the path behind the pce led into a series of mazes within the mountain that hid countless traps and barriers. Furthermore, Zhi Luo was originally an Asura, a female she might be, she still possessed overwhelming battle instincts and skills. She herself also said that the reason she was able to arrive at the Mahesvara realm, obtain an entire mountain for herself, find that spring water that allowed me to easily pass the Fire Tribtion, as well as arranging all of her defensive mechanisms and means were because of how vast her Merit was. The only thing to worry about now is that her own power was still too weak. Gu Qing Shan took a step forward as he was thinking. In an instant. He entered the Mahesvara realm. Voices came from all around. The sound of people drinking, chatting voices, various noises within the za, exactly the same as how it was thest time Gu Qing Shan came here. A voice came right next to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Ahaha, today we have a new friend¡ª-¡± The voice abruptly stopped. Very quickly, all the voices and sound within the za gradually disappeared. All the cultivators here were looking at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s that man, he came again¡± ¡°Strange¡­¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be right, when we couldn¡¯t catch him before, he should have already reached Void Wanderer realm, what is¡­¡± The cultivators whispered among one another. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t pay any attention to these people, recalled where Zhi Luo¡¯s mountain was, and prepared to fly in that direction. He leapt to the sky and was about to leave. But the cultivators stopped their discussions. ¡°You think you can freely leave as you like!?¡± Someone shouted. That cultivator was quite fast, he almost reached where Gu Qing Shan was in the air after just a split second. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t turn around. 700 flying swords poured out from his Thought Sea and unleashed their sword phantoms towards that cultivator. Secret Art, [Water Severance] The 700 ovepped [Water Severance] surged forward like a rain of swords with absolute power, the other cultivator couldn¡¯t even react before he was erased from this world. Boom The explosion of sword phantoms continued across the sky, headed straight for the horizon. The soul vessel was a cultivator who chose to stay within this Heavenly realm was eliminated, just like that. ¡°He killed our friend Wang!¡± ¡°Damn it, this bastard must die!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!!!¡± Many cultivators shouted from the za. But the majority of the cultivators here didn¡¯t dare to chase him. These people stayed within this realm in order to escape from the hardship of cultivation and its impermanence, wanting to experience bliss for 10,000 years. After one of their friends were killed so easily, everyone saw with their own eyes how terrifying this sword cultivator was. Who would be willing to be the first one to charge at him and die? About ten of the strongest cultivators gathered together. ¡°Seems like he really did break through to Void Wanderer realm¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for the others to face him, numbers alone is meaningless¡± ¡°We¡¯ll handle it from here¡± ¡°The rest of you should quickly inform the experts that haven¡¯t found out about this¡± They took flight and surrounded Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nced around. Originally, he intended for that attack to scare these and prevent them from bugging him further, so he didn¡¯t expect them to still want to stop him. But these cultivators are indeed stronger than the other cultivators. Gu Qing Shan carefully sensed the spirit energy waves these people gave off and slowly understood. A cultivator had to face a total of three Fire Tribtions, in order they were, the Wind and Fire Double Tribtion of Void Beholder realm to Void Wanderer realm; the Water and Fire Double Tribtion of Void Wanderer realm to Void Revolution realm; and the Earth, Water, Fire, Wind Quad Tribtion of Void Revolution realm to Three Thousand Worlds realm. In other words, those who stayed behind in the Mahesvara realm should include those at Void Beholder realm, Void Wanderer realm and Void Revolution realm. As a sword cultivator, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength in battle far surpassed even those of the same realm, so not many people would arbitrarily offend him. This meant that these people who came to stop him must be at least the same realm as he was. They were cultivators of at least Void Wanderer or Void Revolution realm! If this is really true, the reason I managed to pass the Fire Tribtion so easily thest time was mostly because of Zhi Luo¡¯s early preparations. When she brought me away, none of them tried to stop us. This alone proved that she had already obtained their trust and made the appropriate preparations. Otherwise, I would have had to face an exceedingly tough battle at that time. That would have been a true life-and-death Tribtion. Gu Qing Shan sighed a bit emotionally. But why do they insist on keeping me here? All the cultivation scriptures he had mentioned the things one needed to prepare for during a Fire Tribtion, but there were simply too many Heavenly realms that a cultivator¡¯s soul vessel could be led to that it couldn¡¯t all be written down. The Mahesvara realm was only one of countless Heavenly realms, not too many cultivators actually made it here, and even fewer sessfully passed their Tribtion. Even if they did, very few actually had the time to study the secret of the Mahesvara realm before they were sent back. It was already a great thing for them to return alive. For this reason, there weren¡¯t too many records rting to the Mahesvara realm within the cultivation scriptures he held, and most of the records he found didn¡¯t sound particrly convincing. Gu Qing Shan nced around. These people were only at most a single realm higher than I am, yet they dared to try and stop me¡­ Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I¡¯m very curious. We don¡¯t know each other, and there shouldn¡¯t be any grudge between us, why do you have to stop me from facing my Tribtion? Are you really so intent on stopping others from walking their paths?¡± The other cultivator exchanged nces. One of themughed: ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that¡± Another spoke: ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, stay, don¡¯t force us to fight you¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, fighting would make it hard to face one another, we¡¯ll have at least another few thousand years to stay with each other here¡± a third person tried to convince him. Gu Qing Shan justughed. ¡°I think all of you haven¡¯t understood a certain thing¡± he said. ¡°And what is that?¡± someone asked. ¡°Don¡¯t block the path of a sword cultivator unless you¡¯re prepared to die¡± He vanished and suddenly reappeared right in front of a cultivator, swinging his sword downwards. The cultivator¡¯s expression twisted, but his hands weren¡¯t slow. A small shield appeared out of thin air to stop Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword. Kih! With a loud impact, the shield stopped his sword. But right as the shield and sword shed, a sword phantom abruptly manifested behind that cultivator and sliced him in half. Secret Art, [Swallow Returns] One strike, one dead. Gu Qing Shan vanished again and reappeared in front of another cultivator. But this cultivator reacted very quickly and immediately retreated several steps backward to leave the swords¡¯ range of attack. The cultivator sighed in relief and loudly told everyone else: ¡°Be careful, he knows a spatial-type movement techni¡ª-!¡± His voice was abruptly cut off. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strike was still able to connect and killed the other party from a considerable distance. Secret Art, [Life Seeker] [When you are within 10 feet of an opponent, your sword attacks can hit them from a distance] Still a single strike, still one person dead. The other cultivators felt a chill running through their bodies. The first person was a Void Wanderer realm cultivator, killed because he couldn¡¯t react in time. The second person was a Void Revolution realm cultivator, he managed to react, but was still killed. None of their cultivations were any lower than this sword cultivator, but they couldn¡¯t even block one strike from him! Chapter 841 - Come, Then Come Again

Chapter 841: Come, Then Come Again

In just two exchanges, the obstructing cultivators lost two of their friends. The other cultivators quickly gathered at once and carefully distanced themselves from Gu Qing Shan. One of them called out: ¡°His swordsmanship is too terrifying, we need Old Cheng toe personally to deal with him¡± At this point, cheering noises could be heard from below. The group looked down to see an old man arriving at the za. ¡°It¡¯s Old Cheng¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Old Cheng hase!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be ok now¡± The cultivators all appeared d. Gu Qing Shan followed their gaze downward to see an old man with silver-white hair holding a long smoker¡¯s pipe in his hand. This is the strongest one among them? Gu Qing Shan stared at the old man. The old man squinted his eyes and carefully nced at Gu Qing Shan. He started to speak: ¡°Brat, you¡ª¨C¡± His expression suddenly warped as he rapidly formed a hand seal with both hands. At the very next second, Sword Will surged forward inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. [True Soul Cleaving Eyes]! The old man suddenly vanished and was pulled by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Eye Technique into a temporary world and attacked once. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. ¡°Ah? He¡¯s not dead yet? That¡¯s quite impressive¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The old man reappeared where he stood before, still with a bewildered look on his face. But he wasn¡¯t wounded. To bepletely intact when ambushed by Gu Qing Shan, this old man should be quite considerably strong. ¡°An Iris Sword? What a rare technique to see, even though you clearly haven¡¯t quite reached ¡®that¡¯ stage, you¡¯re already thinking of how to converge the power of flying swords. The old man took flight and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. When he saw Gu Qing Shan held a sword in hand, the old man smiled. His tone changed a bit: ¡°How regretful, your Thaumaturgy couldn¡¯t hurt me, and now I can siphon the power of these five Void Revolution realm cultivators to temporarily increase my strength to attain Three Thousand Words realm¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°If you really have the power of a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator, why note and kill me?¡± Three Thousand Worlds realm was the realm of people around Xie Gu Hong¡¯s level, at the moment, Gu Qing Shan was still only at the Void Wanderer realm, which was two realms below Three Thousand Worlds realm, if they really fought, he would be no match. The old man easily answered: ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you, this is my defensive Thaumaturgy. There¡¯s a strict condition for borrowing the power of 5 people: I can only defend, never attack¡± ¡°In other words, I can¡¯t do anything to you, but you won¡¯t be able to do anything to me either¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Indeed, this will be when you have to make a choice¡± the old man dered. ¡°What choice?¡± ¡°Miss Zhi Luo¡¯s life or death¡± Gu Qing Shan became solemnly silent with intense killing intent drifting from his body. 700 flying swords appeared at the same time behind him, vibrating harmoniously. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice. ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m simply stating the truth¡± The old man paused briefly and continued: ¡°Although the Mahesvara realm¡¯s mountains are sturdy and Zhi Luo has numerous defensive means, there would still be one day when we destroy her mountain and kill her¡± There would still be one day¡ª¡ª Which means Zhi Luo should be safe for now. Gu Qing Shan calmed down slightly. ¡°And here I thought you won¡¯t kill those who remain here¡± hemented. The old man replied: ¡°She herself isn¡¯t strong, yet she obtained a peak for herself in this realm, arranged for countless defensive means within that mountain, then further prepared the means for you to sessfully break through. With just a bit of calction, I can tell that her Merits have already been used up quite thoroughly¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why you can kill her without worry?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, that is one reason, but more importantly¡ª¡ª¨C you are worried about her, if you won¡¯t leave this ce, then we can promise you not to kill her¡± The old man squinted his eyes and smirked like a cruel and sly wild wolf. ¡°I want to kill you right now¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The old man shook his head and purposefully sighed: ¡°You can¡¯t kill me¡ª¡ª- my Thaumaturgy canst for half an hour, during this time, you will either fail your Tribtion or would have already left this ce, you wouldn¡¯t be able to wait until the moment my Thaumaturgy ends¡± ¡°Young man, it¡¯s now time for you to make your decision¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to stay and save her, I guarantee that from now on, you and her shall live a most heavenly life¡± ¡°But if you face your Tribtion and leave, then you¡¯ll be waiting until she dies by our hands¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously listened to him and said nothing. The old man dered triumphantly: ¡°She already aided you in your Fire Tribtion once, so I presume that your rtionships must be quite decent¡ª¨C so choose, do you want her to die, or her to live with you blissfully?¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly spoke: ¡°When she doesn¡¯t have any Merit, you people immediately decided to kill her; but on the other hand, while she still has Merit, you don¡¯t want to kill her at all¡ª¡ª which means her Merit must be quite useful for you¡ª¡ª- what you¡¯re after is actually to obtain Merit, isn¡¯t it?¡± The old man just stared straight at him. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Since you want Merit so much, that can only mean that Merit is actually a precious thing in this world¡± ¡°Simrly, only if I stay here would you obtain more Merit¡± ¡°So the reason you¡¯re using such a dirty method just to make me remain here is that you¡¯re after the Merit I have¡± The old man just stayed silent. Standing not too far behind him, the other cultivators all appeared shocked. ¡°This brat¡ª¨C this brat must be a devil¡± one cultivator muttered. The old man regained his calm and stared straight into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: ¡°Regardless of what status you have outside, in this ce, you can only make your choice¡ª¡ª- stay here and save her, or live on by yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He already didn¡¯t have the intention to look for Zhi Luo anymore. There wasn¡¯t much time, so not only did he have to deal with these cultivators, but he also needed time to face his Fire Tribtion. ¡°Sword Array!¡± Gu Qing Shan uttered the words. The 700 flying swords flew out from behind his back and formed a strict defensive Sword Array. These flying swords were directly linked to his thought. Gu Qing Shan held the Chao Yin sword in his hand and immersed himself into a nk state. ¡ª¡ªhe began to face his Tribtion right in front of everyone here! The cultivators exchanged nces. ¡°So he was a heartless fellow, no wonder his advancement was so rapid¡± someonemented. ¡°Hmph, poor big sis Zhi Luo, doing so much for him, but he doesn¡¯t even love her¡± a female cultivator scoffed. She couldn¡¯t endure her rage and sent a spell at Gu Qing Shan. As soon as the spell entered the range of his Sword Array, a flying sword stopped it. ng! A clear chime. When the flying sword was hit, the spell was also neutralized. Gu Qing Shan suddenly opened his eyes. He felt a bit frightful and fortunate as he looked down at the female cultivator and said: ¡°Thank you¡± Saying so, he closed his eyes again and resumed his Tribtion. The female cultivator was surprised. He thanked me? What for? The old man then told everyone: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t try and attack him now. Because his flying swords are linked to his thoughts, even touching them briefly would wake him up¡± The cultivators all realized what was happening. The essence of the Fire Tribtion was countless number of desperate delusions. When a cultivator was deep inside the delusion and was woken up by the flying swords outside, they would realize that the delusion wasn¡¯t real. This was them essentially helping him escape the delusions! ¡°This brat, even in a moment like this, he¡¯s still trying to use us to help dispel the Fire Tribtion!¡± someone called out in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s why I told everyone not to attack him, we can only hope that he¡¯ll die within his own delusions now!¡± the old man shouted again. Everyone fell silent. Even in a moment like this, he still thought of a way to use his enemies, apletely unimaginable action. What a terrifying bastard. Time slowly passed. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure gradually vanished from this world. He passed the Fire Tribtion just like that. The cultivators all exchanged nces to see the intense look of grudge in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°What a cold-blooded sword cultivator¡± someone sighed. ¡°Most likely, only such a heartless person would be able to break through the Fire Tribtion¡± someone angrily said. The old man and the group of strongest cultivators all had grim looks on their faces, gathered and discussed what they should do next. In the end, they made their decision. The group all flew towards Zhi Luo¡¯s Clear Bright Peak. ¡­ Time passed. Explosions rang out all over Clear Bright Peak. The cultivators were attacking this mountain without end. It would take them about several dozen days to thoroughly destroy this mountain, but these cultivators had no intention of doing that. They had decided to take over this mountain right after they killed Zhi Luo. Over half an hourter. A strange sensation could be felt across the world. The cultivators all stopped their hands. Everyone appeared d as they looked at the old man. ¡°I can feel the fluctuations in the world, after a while, another cultivator wille here to face their Fire Tribtion¡ª¡ª today is a good day¡± the old man smiled. ¡°Indeed, looks like we¡¯re going to earn a bit of Merit today¡± ¡°How great¡± ¡°That bastard just now was a devil in human clothing, no need to mind him. As long as the one who arrived this time is a bit normal, we¡¯ll be able to keep them here¡± ¡°Indeed¡± All the cultivators smiled in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will return to take this mountain tonight¡± Old Cheng swung his hand and dered. Under his guidance, all the cultivators quickly returned on the same path. They all gathered at the za again, silently waiting for the neer. One breath, Two breaths, Three breaths. A screen of mes appeared. A figure could be seen wrapped inside the mes The old man made a gesture. All the cultivators began to enjoy the banquet. One cultivator walked in front of the screen of fire, waited until the figure had appeared a bit more clearly and spoke: ¡°Ahahaha, we have a new friend joining us today, everyone! Let¡¯s¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± His voice was stuck in his throat. The figure fully appeared. Gu Qing Shan. It was Gu Qing Shan again. ¡°Why is it you again!?¡± the cultivator couldn¡¯t help himself screaming. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me again¡± He stood still without moving, but his flying swords had already spread all over and surrounded the za. All the partying cultivators froze. They all knew a certain fact: During a cultivator¡¯s life, they would have to face a total of three Fire Tribtions, at Void Beholder realm, Void Wanderer realm, and Void Revolution realm respectively. After vanishing for half an hour, this guy was already giving off the aura of Void Revolution realm peak stage. ¡ª¡ªin other words, he came here to advance to Three Thousand Words realm! This waspletely unbelievable. ¡°How?¡± the old man asked with a hoarse voice. ¡°Simply with medicine. I wonder if any of you have ever heard of a thing called Realm Breaker Pills?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied like they were just chatting. Realm Breaker Pill! A legendary treasure. And he actually had such a thing. The cultivators all turnedpletely speechless, unable to utter anything. Gu Qing Shan nced at the old man and casually sensed his spirit energy waves. Hm. The old man¡¯s Thaumaturgy already ended. So this isn¡¯t going to be very difficult¡­ He wielded the Chao Yin sword in hand. The old man was also staring at Gu Qing Shan, a bit stunned. I only needed a bit more time to rest to activate my Thaumaturgy again. But he¡¯s already standing right here in front of me, and he¡¯s no longer one realm lower than me like before. With his swordsmanship and the immense spirit energy of Void Revolution realm, his strikes would be reinforced to a terrifying degree. Even if I could use my Thaumaturgy right now to increase my strength to Three Thousand Worlds realm, he can most likely cut through my defenses and kill me! Especially since my Thaumaturgy only allows me to defend and not attack. The old man quickly understood all of that and pulled the bloodthirsty look on his face back. He smiled amiably, arched his back and bowed: ¡°My friend, the Mahesvara realm is like your second home away from home, we dly wee you here again¡± Chapter 842 - Water Tribulation Chapter 842: Water Tribtion Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Let¡¯s rewind time a bit. When the old man was urging Gu Qing Shan to choose between facing his Tribtion and Zhi Luo. Gu Qing Shan chose to face his Tribtion without hesitation. Under the protection of his sword array, he sessfully passed the Fire Tribtion and left the Mahesvara realm. While the old man led the other cultivators to destroy Zhi Luo¡¯s mountain. Gu Qing Shan continued to enter his Water Tribtion. Among the Four Pir Elements of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind, thetter two represented destruction and passing respectively, while the first two represented creation and growth. That was why the Water Tribtion¡¯s main goal was not to take away a cultivator¡¯s life. It represented change, an unknown Tribtion. Gu Qing Shan passed through countless faintly dim lights. At a certain point, these lights connected to one another to form a that illuminated the entire world. Gu Qing Shan suddenly found himself standing on the surface of an endlesske of water without any boundaries. Not a single living being existed in this world. The water surface was reflective like a mirror that disyed the silver sky above and Gu Qing Shan was the only existence within this world. After a brief moment of anticipation, a stream of water rose from the surface, stretched and morphed to finally form another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. Two Gu Qing Shan stood facing one another without moving. All of a sudden, one of the two Gu Qing Shan became lifelike. He looked curiously at the other him and asked: [Are you me from a parallel world?] ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It seems your soul has arrived, ording to the Laws of the Water Tribtion, everything that happens today will not cause you any actual harm, so you can do as you like¡± The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ appeared a bit emotional: [So in a parallel world, my main Profession is sword cultivator] Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°What about you? Since I can¡¯t sense any killing intent from you, it must¡¯ve been a while since youst fought?¡± The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ casually admitted: [Yup, I¡¯m the number one spirit cook of the world. Of course, I¡¯m also a sword cultivator, but I don¡¯t possess the same cold sword qi that you do] ¡°Why is that?¡± [The children like to eat my cooking] As the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ said, he showed a gentle expression. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. What? In a parallel world, I already have a child? ¡°Who did you marry?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. [Su Xue Er] the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ answered. ¡°Where¡¯s Anna then?¡± [Anna? I don¡¯t know any woman called Anna] ¡°Then how did you get together with Su Xue Er?¡± [The Apocalypse came, heaven and earth broke apart, a strange virus spread to the entire world and killed over 3/5 of the world¡¯s poption, the remaining 2/5 obtained the chance to enter the cultivation world] [Su Xue Er and I apanied each other in the cultivation world through thick and thin, we then joined a sect, cultivated together and finally got married] ¡°Did her family not try to stop you?¡± [Ah, unfortunately for them, the 9 Lords were among those that died] the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ughed. Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then spoke hesitantly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you run into the demons?¡± [What are demons?] ¡°The demons don¡¯t exist!? Do you have an [Order]?¡± [Ah, that we do] ¡°Which [Order] is it?¡± [[Worlds Apocalypse Online: Shelter]] Gu Qing Shan really had nothing to say. It truly is apletely different world from mine, even the [Order] that appeared first was different. Wait a minute. Why did the first [Order] to awaken in this timeline was the [Demon King Order]? Just look at the other side, the first thing that appeared was [Shelter]! Hearing that name and how rxed his other self was, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to ask any further. This was what they called ¡®the grass is always greener on the other side¡¯. He then said: ¡°Alright, you¡¯re now the judge, how do you want topete against me?¡± [What do I want topete against myself for?] the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ smiled. Gu Qing Shan also smiled and replied: ¡°The deeper meaning of the Water Tribtion is to let cultivators experience the mysteries of the world, to find out that outside of the infinite space-time, there also exists infinite parallel worlds. Which is why you need to give me a test before you can return to your world from this ce¡± [Then I¡¯ll test you just a bit] The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied, took out a lot of spirit cooking tools, and began to braise a fish. A few momentster, his braised fish dish was done. [Come, have a taste] the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ said. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fighting spirit dulled. A cooking contest? He let go of his sword, picked up a bowl and chopsticks, then tasted it. ¡°Hm, it tastes quite nice, your control over fire is great¡± While eating, Gu Qing Shan praised him. [This is my signature dish, if you can make it to at least 70% of my standard, you pass] the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ told him. He then put a fresh new fish onto the chopping board. Gu Qing Shan put the bowl and chopstick down, rolled his sleeves up, and began to carefully prepare the fish. In truth, after going through so many worlds and phantom images, he didn¡¯t just obtain the cultivation scriptures, but also their corresponding six arts, and he had spent a lot of time learning them all. When he returned to the Shen Wu world, he even exchanged notes with Qin Xiao Lou and improved his own standard by one step. The food he cooked at the time for everyone in Bai Hua Sect was highly praised. And then he recently got to learn the seafood cooking recipes from the evil creatures. So this test should be basically no problem. A few momentster. His fish was also done. The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ curiously took a piece of fish with his chopsticks and tried it. [Very good, even better than what I made] he praised. As soon as he said so, his figure slowly became blurred and vanished from this mirror-like water world. Gu Qing Shan continued to eat his fish. He was waiting for the second guest from a parallel world. A few momentster. A stream of water turned into another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ in front of Gu Qing Shan. [Testing myself? What a strange dream] The new ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ said this. He appeared severely haggard, as if he had already been through many trials and hardships. ¡°You seem quite tired, did you run into any problems?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [I¡¯m fine, but the sect eptance test will be next month and I still haven¡¯t managed to obtain the qualifications] the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ answered. As Gu Qing Shan looked at him, he realized something. This ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ looked a lot younger than he currently was. From his voice and attitude, anyone can tell how inexperienced and na?ve he is, and apparently, he hasn¡¯t regressed yet. In other words, he should be my true self from when I was still young. Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise: ¡°Swordsmanship? With our talents with the sword, this shouldn¡¯t trouble you too much¡± The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied: [I¡¯ve always been alone without any backings, I had to earn all the necessary resources to cultivate by myself, so I¡¯ve beengging behind everyone else from the very start. Even now, I don¡¯t have a good sword scripture to study yet] Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Sure enough, he was exactly the same as myself from my past life. He took out a new Inventory Bag from his Thought Sea, then recorded all of his swordsmanship onto a giant piece of jade. After doing all of that, he gave the Inventory Bag to the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. [What is this? What!? Why are there so many sword techniques here!? And even a Sword Array!] the younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ scanned the bag with his inner sight and uttered in shock. ¡°This is arge-sized jade tag. Before anything else, memorize everything in there¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly closed his eyes to memorize everything. A long whileter. He opened his eyes. ¡°Have you remembered everything?¡± [I have] Gu Qing Shan waved his hand and took the Inventory Bag back. ¡°You can¡¯t take this with you, otherwise it¡¯ll be a disaster for you¡± he exined. The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ muttered in surprise: [I understand, from now on, I will make sure to conceal myself during cultivation as well] His eyes disyed clear excitement and anticipation, apparently already thinking of his future prospects. ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, it¡¯s your turn to help me finish this test¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ finally remembered where they were. He thought briefly and drew his sword: [Then, let us spar, as long as you don¡¯t lose, you will have passed my test] ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He also drew his sword. The two figures shed. A gleam of the sword appeared. Gu Qing Shan pulled his sword and took a step backward. The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ stood still in ce and spoke emotionally: [So I would one day be able to train my swordsmanship to this degree] Several hundred shes appeared on his chest. But these shes only cut open his clothes without harming his body at all. The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯s¡¯ figure began to turn transparent as well. [It feels weird to thank you, because you are also me, and I am you, we are only in a different time and ce] the younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ said. ¡°Regardless, I¡¯ve been through everything that you have, so I hope that you will live better than how I used to back then¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ looked and smiled at Gu Qing Shan: [I will be the strongest sword cultivator] And then his figure disappearedpletely. Gu Qing Shan continued to wait. At the Void Revolution realm, one needed to face three versions of themselves in parallel worlds. He had faced two of them, so one remained. A few momentster. A stream of water turned into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure, once again standing on top of the water. [Tsk tsk, so there are Tribtions other than Lightning Tribtion, I¡¯ve never heard of such a mystical thing. Right, to what level does one have to cultivate to face a Water Tribtion?] the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ curiously asked. ¡°Advancing to the Void Revolution realm will require you to face a Water Tribtion¡±¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied. [What is Void Revolution realm?] ¡°Starting from Qi Training, Foundation, Golden Core, Rejuvenation, Ascended, Sainted thenes Projection, Tribtion, Virtualized, Cryptic. After that you would attain Chaotic Star, Origin Aspect, Radiant Soul, Void Beholder, Void Wanderer, Void Revolution, Three Thousand Worlds, and Paragon, above these are the heavenly cultivation realms known as the {Yama King}, {Mahesvara King}, and {Sumeru Lord}, these are the realms that I¡¯m aware of for now¡± Hearing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words, the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ was stunned for quite a while. Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°From your spirit energy waves, you should currently be at Ascended realm, why haven¡¯t you tried to break through further?¡± The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied: [After the spirit beasts¡¯ betrayal, all the demons vanished without a trace, so we decided to seal the demon¡¯s warp gate so that their world can no longer connect with ours] This time, it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn to be stunned. In another parallel world, humanity¡¯s cultivators sealed the warp gate leading to Shen Wu world. From then on, humanity obtained peace. Most of the events that happenedter on happened within the central worlds of the 900 million World Layers, since the cultivation world and my homeworld are only Scattered Worlds, they instead enjoyed a period of peace. This was truly unbelievable. ¡°You mean that from that point onwards, no cmity has happened to both your world and the cultivation world?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [None at all] the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°You¡¯ve been very fortunate¡± ¡°From your cultivation, I can tell you that¡± The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ trembled a bit, then continued: [That¡¯s why, my request to you is to inform me the truth behind everything, that way, you will have passed my test] ¡°That is fine¡± Gu Qing Shan told the other ¡®him¡¯ everything from the beginning to end. The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ fell into thought. Gu Qing Shan then gave the Inventory Bag to the other ¡®him¡¯ again. [This is?] ¡°Arge-sized jade tag, you need to memorize everything inside and cultivate yourself¡± [Got it] Chapter 843 - Time’s Up

Chapter 843: Time¡¯s Up

The third ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ turned transparent and slowly vanished from the surface of the water. Everything returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan stood alone on top of the water as lines of blood-red text on the screen. [The Water Tribtion had ended] [You are now a Void Revolution realm cultivator] [You can make the following choices:] [One, randomly draw a Card from the Condemnation (Fugitive) deck] [Two, if you give up on this draw, during your next advancement, you will obtain the right to choose from one of five randomly drawn Lapis Cards] Gu Qing Shan remembered something and doubtfully asked: ¡°I know this Card deck should have quite a few unique Cards, so why haven¡¯t I seen any of them?¡± [Which Cards are you talking about?] [Origin] asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°For example, summoning puppets or weapon prohibition, both of these Cards are unique and powerful in their own ways¡± Especially weapon prohibition, to be able to directly select and seal an opponent¡¯s weapon, it truly was ridiculously powerful. [Origin] answered him: [Venerable Envoy of Condemnation, you must first understand something, the Condemnation deck is an especially powerful weapon that can change itself depending on the user] ¡°In other words, I might never be able to draw those cards?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Indeed, due to their user¡¯s varying characteristics and talents, even Cards of the same deck can change and transform into apletely different set of cards that is more suitable to the user] [Origin] exined. ¡°Then why was I able to obtain the [True Crimson Demon Spear]?¡± [That simply means that the card was especially suitable for you] ¡°Alright then¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate for long before making his decision. ¡°I give up on drawing cards this time¡± he dered. A line of text appeared on the [Origin] UI: [As you have given up on drawing cards this time, when you reach Three Thousand Worlds realm, you will be able to perform a selective Card draw] Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded at this line of text. The number of Cards he had didn¡¯t matter, what mattered was that he could use them. The world of water around him disappeared. Gu Qing Shan found himself returning to where he was originally with the God of Frost and Chill, the figure of light, and Luo Bing Li standing guard for him. ¡°How is it?¡± Luo Bing Li asked from afar. ¡°It¡¯s still only half-done, I need a bit more time¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He tapped his Inventory Bag and took out the Realm Breaker Pill. This was one of the most precious treasures left by the Bygone Era humans, each person could only use a single one during their entire lives. For Gu Qing Shan, in particr, this pill could help him go from Void Revolution realm straight to Three Thousand Worlds realm. Gu Qing Shan put the Realm Breaker Pill into his mouth without hesitation and swallowed it! Wait! It¡¯s stuck! The pill was toorge, he needed to chew it up a bit first. Gu Qing Shan started to chew the pill while calming himself calm. Yes, I shouldn¡¯t be in too much of a hurry. Nothing will happen to Zhi Luo just yet. I barely spent any time passing the Water Tribtion. The mountains of the Mahesvara realm are very sturdy, those people will need at least a few days to destroy the mountain and kill her. Gu Qing Shan finally finished consuming the Realm Breaker Pill. To be frank, this Realm Breaker Pill was a bit too sweet. It was almost like candy. Gu Qing Shan silently sensed the spirit energy changing within his body. After reaching Void Revolution realm, his spirit energy reservoir was increased by a massive leap,bined with the help of this Realm Breaker Pill, it soon reached the quantity standard for Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivators. The corresponding changes were. The power of his sword strikes increased more than two-fold. Spirit energy was the fuel for unleashing his sword techniques, so as the amount of fuel increased, so did the output. This principle was the same for any caster-type cultivators as well as any other kinds of cultivators. Gu Qing Shan carefully sensed and observed his body to find that there were no visible problems and calmed down. He then pondered about the Heaven¡¯s Tribtions he would soon face. Wind, Fire, Water, Earth. A cultivator attempting to reach Three Thousand Worlds realm must go through all four of these Tribtions in a row without fail. This would be a tough and long process. Without waiting for long, the wind had begun to howl around him. Sand and dust were kicked up as the sky darkened. And Gu Qing Shan was standing alone within the chaotic howling wind. He was waiting. At some point, the whispering of evil creatures began to appear in the wind. The evil creatures showed up one by one, staring at Gu Qing Shan. ¡º What powerful and energy-filled flesh, I already can¡¯t contain myself ¡» ¡¸ Don¡¯t you dare try to steal it from me! ¡¹ ¡º No, me! ¡» They all charged towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned. Secret Art, [Thousand Skies Drawn Shadows] His 700 flying swords scattered. Under the reinforcement of seemingly endless spirit energy, each flying sword gave off hundreds and thousands of ck sword shadows. The countless ck sword shadows filled the entire Tribtion area, turning into a ck screen. A ck screen of sword shadows. ¡°Already using your full strength?¡± Luo Bing Li sent her voice to ask him. ¡°Don¡¯t have time to chit chat and joke around with these guys¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As the ck sword shadows scattered into the air, all the evil creatures werepletely decimated and blown away by the wind, not even leaving behind a single scrap. During that short massacre, Gu Qing Shan had a sudden realization. After going through so many battles, he found himself now able to control more flying swords at once. ¡°1200? Hm, should be around that much¡± he muttered. The wind stopped blowing. No evil creatures were left alive. A transparent me abruptly manifested and caught onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. After Wind came Fire! The me spread and engulfed his entire body. The me expanded in front of Gu Qing Shan to reveal the scene of another world. It was the Mahesvara realm. ¡°Time to kill some people¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly muttered. His soul vessel stepped forward, reached his hand into the void of space to grab the Chao Yin sword, and walked into the fire. ¡­ The old man sensed the overwhelming spirit energying from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, arched his back and bowed: ¡°My friend, the Mahesvara realm is like your second home away from home, we dly wee you here again¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him with a smile that didn¡¯t seem like a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I had two choices, either to remain here or wait until you people killed Zhi Luo?¡± The old man didn¡¯t even dare to wipe the cold sweat from his head and smiled tteringly: ¡°It was only a joke of the moment, there is no need to think of it as anything but that, my friend¡± ¡°Was it really a joke?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old man pped his chest and quickly replied: ¡°It was definitely a joke, definitely do not believe otherwise, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan also nced at the others. ¡°We were also joking¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it was hard for us to meet a new friend, so we joked around a bit¡± ¡°Friend, Zhi Luo is a gooddy who¡¯s closely rted to you, why would we kill her?¡± The cultivators all quickly followed up. Gu Qing Shan nodded and asked: ¡°Which means, all of you were only cracking jokes with me?¡± ¡°¡±¡±Indeed! indeed!¡±¡±¡± The cultivators all hurriedly nodded. ¡°So it was only a joke, it seems I don¡¯t need to be mad after all¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Sir, there is no need to think too much about it, you are our esteemed guest, we wouldn¡¯t do anything reckless¡± ¡°Come,e,e, get our friend some fine liquor¡± ¡°Hurry, get our finest food quickly as well¡± The cultivators all got busy. Seeing how they reacted, Gu Qing Shan put the Chao Yin sword back into the void of space. The Chao Yin sword just let out a single ¡®oong¡¯ and disappeared. This made quite a few of them sighed in relief. Gu Qing Shan received the cup of liquor, nced around, and took a headcount. ¡°701 people, tch, one extra. Fortunately, if I also crack a joke, it should be just enough¡± He raised the cup to all the cultivators here. They hurriedly raised their cups as well. Gu Qing Shan swiftly drank the entire cup in a single breath. At the same time, 700 sword images shed. Secret Art, [Swallow Returns]! This was an assassination sword technique, not only was it as fast as a sh of light, it attacked the target from both the front and back at once, making it almost impossible to defend against. All the cultivators in the za were eliminated in an instant. Only the old man was still alive. Gu Qing Shan put the cup back down and looked at him. This time, the old man didn¡¯t have another secret technique to protect himself, and because of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s greatly increased cultivation realm, the old man couldn¡¯t even resist the [True Soul Cleaving Eyes]. After vanishing for the blink of an eye, the old man appeared again. His corpsended directly on the ground. Gu Qing Shan stood without moving. The flying swords gathered behind him one after another until they formed two pairs of floating winds and faded back into the void of space. Gu Qing Shan looked down at the corpses everywhere and muttered: ¡°There, that¡¯s how you should crack a joke¡± After saying so, he leapt upwards and flew towards Zhi Luo¡¯s location. Chapter 844 - Cannot Meet From Being A Mountain Apart

Chapter 844: Cannot Meet From Being A Mountain Apart

A lush green mountain peak was floating in the sky. From afar, a streak of light came flying and arrived alone outside the mountain. Gu Qing Shan appeared. He looked down at the mountain peak, and silently sensed the vast power emanating from it. A flower among des of grass, a leaf thatnded by some stones. It seems to currently be autumn for the Mahesvara realm. The autumn atmosphere filled the entire mountain, theyers of leaves and trees fluttered along with the wind, making for a scenic view. At the same time, an unknown great power could be felting from every corner of this mountain. As a Void Revolution realm cultivator, Gu Qing Shan could clearly feel this power, but he was unable toprehend what it exactly was. He grabbed a falling leaf with his hand. The withered leaf slowly scattered. ¡°This is a manifestation of Merit?¡± he doubtfully muttered to himself. Zhi Luo¡¯s voice sounded from inside the mountain: ¡°Indeed, because I participated in the struggle to save the Samsara worlds and made significant contributions, I was able to use the Merit I gained to form this mountain peak¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the various uneven ces on the mountain and quickly realized what they were. These were the marks left behind by those cultivators¡¯ attacks. Her Merit nullified those attacks, manifesting the damage as withered leaves and trees. ¡°Zhi Luo, you cane out now, those people will note to try and destroy this mountain any longer¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Where did they go?¡± Zhi Luo asked. ¡°They decided to crack jokes in another world, so they all left just now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You really are impressive, to be able to break through and return here in such a short period of time¡± Zhi Luo was clearly in awe. ¡°I¡¯m actually not that impressive, most of this is thanks to a pill¡± ¡°That¡¯s also due to yourpetence. Ah, I just remembered something important¡± ¡°That is?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. Zhi Luo spoke dejectedly: ¡°At the time, I was afraid that they would interfere with you during your Tribtion, so I sealed the entire mountain off, and now I can¡¯t leave at all¡± ¡°Then how do we break the seal?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°There¡¯s no way that I know of unless you do what they did and attack the mountain for several dozen days¡± Zhi Luo answered Gu Qing Shan froze again. He realized that he wouldn¡¯t be able to meet the other party this time around. The Fire Tribtion made it so that he couldn¡¯t stay here for too long. He couldn¡¯t destroy this mountain in such a short time, even if he could, he can¡¯t just do that either. Because this mountain was the manifestation of Zhi Luo¡¯s Merits. So now, Gu Qing Shan had to face the Tribtion while he still had the time to quickly leave. If he was toote, the Tribtion Fire would burn his body to ash. Zhi Luo obviously understood this as well. Right here and now, they could do nothing but say a few words to each other and bid farewell. ¡°You can go and face your Tribtion now, I¡¯ll stay here to cultivate and wait for you¡± she told him. Gu Qing Shan was a bit hesitant, briefly reflected on it before asking: ¡°Are there any other people who could threaten your safety?¡± ¡°How many cultivators did you kill?¡± Zhi Luo asked. ¡°701 people¡± Zhi Luo said with joy: ¡°That¡¯s perfect, then there is no one here in this world but myself¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit doubtful and asked: ¡°If this was the Mahesvara realm, why were there so few people? Does this realm not have a Mahesvara Heavenly King?¡± Zhi Luo answered him: ¡°The original Mahesvara Heavenly King was already long dead, this realm has basically been without an owner for a long time¡± ¡°What about those cultivators?¡± ¡°They are trapped here, only Merit could increase their lifespan, otherwise they would die right away¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. No wonder those cultivators insisted on keeping me here. No wonder they even tried to use Zhi Luo¡¯s life to threaten me. He hurriedly asked: ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Before this mountain formed from my Merit is destroyed, I can live perfectly well¡± ¡°Have they never tried to steal your Merit before?¡± ¡°I would grant them a bit of Merit from time to time depending on my mood, so they can¡¯t really try anything against me. Furthermore, if I really don¡¯t want to stay here, they can¡¯t stop me, I can immediately reincarnate into any world I wish, but if I did that, I would forget you¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°You¡¯ve already done a lot for my sake. If you continue, you¡¯ll only go through more hardship without any benefits¡± Zhi Luo¡¯s giggle could be hearding from the mountain: ¡°Indeed, but you¡¯re already starting to think for my sake, confirming that I really didn¡¯t make the wrong judgement¡± Her tone suddenly became stern and solemn: ¡°Qing Shan, do you see the fluttering withered leaves in the wind? As an Asura woman, ever since long ago, I already knew that my life would be the same as these leaves, destined to be lost in the heat of battle, that is the shared fate of our race¡± ¡°But I already lost my life once and got to meet you in hell, that is my fortune that had nothing to do with battle¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been through countless tough battles and lingered at the verge of life and death for too long to count, so to me, simply waiting is nothing but an insignificant price to pay¡± ¡°I will continue to wait until the day youe to take me away from here¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent. The women of the Asura race were bestowed with peerless beauty with a burning fiery personality, once they recognized someone, they would never change their mind in their entire lives, even if the two of them could no longer be with one another, they would never love a second man. However, this was nothing but a rumor, a legend, so Gu Qing Shan had never paid close attention to it. Now that he was experiencing this himself, he naturally felt how heavy it really was. Hended on top of the mountain and buried a jade tag beneath a piece of rock. ¡°These are all the battle techniques and skills of the Asura race that I¡¯ve ever obtained, after youe out, make sure to cultivate them well¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Ah? Why do I have to cultivate them well?¡± Zhi Luo¡¯s voice seemed a bit ufortable. Gu Qing Shan smiled and told her: ¡°Because if you want to fight by my side from now on, you can¡¯t be too weak¡± Saying so, he closed his eyes. He had spent too much time in this world already that there wasn¡¯t a lot of time left, Gu Qing Shan could already feel the approaching shadow of death. He had to face his Tribtion now! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned. Immediately, endless mes engulfed him and pulled him into countless visions of despair, swearing to destroy his mind. Gu Qing Shan carefully dealt with his delusions. A few momentster. The mes faded. He also vanished from this world together with the fire. ¡°Take care¡± Only those words lingered in the wind. The entire Mahesvara realm returned to silence. There weren¡¯t any people flying back and forth. No more rowdy banquet and parties. The world was silent. Only a single graceful woman of unrivaled beauty was sitting in the heart of a certain mountain with a smile on her face. Zhi Luo. While not in battle, she appeared a lot more graceful and elegant than any other woman. ¡°Now that¡¯s a real problem, you¡¯re already so powerful, how would I be able to catch up to your steps now?¡± She furrowed her eyebrows greatly for a long time before finally rxing. ¡°It seems, I can only¡­¡± She cut open a small wound on her finger and began to draw a type of mystical pattern on her face with the blood. This was the Asura race¡¯s racial rune passed down for generations. In the Age of Old, after the Samsara was broken apart, every realm was broken down to countless fragments that had no way to fuse together again. Only the battle-driven Asura race managed to use a special method to create this rune. Once they performed the ritual with the rune, an Asura must throw away their status, their tribe, their family members, authority, and everything else to head to the ruins of the Asura Samsara. That ce was called the ultimate Asura Eternal Battle Era Fortress. In that ce, all the Asura inheritances wereplete. Each Asura who headed there would undoubtedly be rapidly stronger. Of course, that was also an exceedingly dangerous ce where one could die with the most minimal mistake. There was only a single rule there: To be stronger, or die! As Zhi Luopleted her ritual, she slowly stood up with her daggers in hand. After a few moments of waiting. The void of space began to ripple like water. The scene of a crimson sunset appeared in front of her eyes like a mirage that didn¡¯t seem to be real. Zhi Luo stared closely at the mirage and took a deep breath. ¡°I must be stronger¡± Zhi Luo muttered as if to encourage herself. ¡°Furthermore, when he really has as many dependents as he¡¯s supposed to in the future, if I am too weak, wouldn¡¯t I be the target of bullying?¡± ¡°This one can¡¯t possibly stand for that, and furthermore¡­¡± She walked resolutely into the mirage and made a clear deration: ¡°I want to fight for your sake, Qing Shan!¡± Chapter 845 - Earth Tribulation

Chapter 845: Earth Tribtion

Wind, Fire, Water, Earth. Wind and Fire were already over, so two more Tribtions remained. Gu Qing Shan once again arrived at the world made of water. Unlike the previous time, during this Water Tribtion, Gu Qing Shan would have to face himself from six parallel worlds. The first parallel world ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ was already here waiting and gave Gu Qing Shan his test. A few momentster. The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ was crouching on the ground, carefully studying the formation runes on the water surface in surprise: [ I can¡¯t believe formations could actually do such a thing, where did you learn this? ] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°From a cultivation civilization that can only live in the sky, forever unable tond on the ground¡± [ Their civilization must have been very impressive ] ¡°Indeed, and they were also very selfish. Here, put your hand on this jade tag, memorize them all before you leave¡± ¡­ Another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ appeared. [ You¡¯re the one facing the Tribtion right? So what is your [Order] called? ]he asked. ¡°The [Demon King Order]¡± [ That sounds scary, my [Order] is called [Shelter] ] ¡°I know this [Order], you must live quitefortably then¡± [ I think it¡¯s normal, probably not as tough as you¡¯re living, but I feel kind of helpless sometimes ] ¡°No one can live swimmingly forever, have you gotten married yet?¡± [ Not yet. I¡¯m kind of scared to, there¡¯s definitely going to be trouble if I do ] ¡°What do you mean?¡± [ Hah, someone would definitelye to steal the marriage, so I¡¯m scared of getting married ] ¡°What!? I would never be that pathetic, why haven¡¯t you dealt with them yet? Can¡¯t you even protect your woman?¡± [ Hah, I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t protect myself, those girls are there to steal me away ] ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s why¡± ¡­ [ My test will be to create an elementary-level Mech ] ¡°I can do that, but I¡¯m probably not as good as you¡± [ That¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not going to make you stay here, just do your best and I¡¯ll let you pass ] ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m also curious, why is your world¡¯s technological level so impressive?¡± [ Ah, that¡¯s because I activated the Impartial Goddess. We broke through the North Pole spaceship¡¯s firewall together and stole all the scientific research achievements ] ¡°Were you able to win against the Demon Lord?¡± [ Demon Lord? What¡¯s that? ] ¡°I see, ignore that question¡± ¡­ ¡°Ah, you¡¯re the strongest one among the versions of myself who came here to test me¡± [ But still a bitckingpared to you ] ¡°What is your [Order]?¡± [ [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Single yer Mode] ] ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so strong, alright, I have something good for you¡± [ What¡¯s this? ] ¡°Arge-sized jade tag, all of my cultivation experience is recorded inside¡± [ Thank you ] ¡­ While facing the Water Tribtion, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally. Who could¡¯ve thought, none of the ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ from the parallel worlds was stronger than me. As far as I¡¯ve seen, I¡¯m the strongest version of myself. And the reason for all of this was the War God UI who had been with me from the beginning. Gu Qing Shan had already realized this. None of myself from any parallel worlds obtained the War God UI, they carry various other [Orders] instead. Finally, the sixth ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ from a parallel world left. The Water Tribtion was over. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure moved and let himself be pushed away by an intense force out of this world. The next Tribtion would be the final one. The Earth Tribtion. This was thest Tribtion one had to face to achieve Three Thousand Worlds realm and the most unique of the four Tribtions. Even [Origin] had to disy blood-red lines of text to remind Gu Qing Shan to face this Tribtion seriously: [Your Excellency, you are about to enter the Earth Tribtion] [Repeat, you are about to enter the most wondrous Earth World] [This Tribtion is an exceptionally unique Tribtion, please do not let your guard down as the Order cannot offer Your Excellency any aid within this Tribtion] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You said it as if you helped me out during any of the other Tribtions¡± [Origin] paused briefly, then all the text on the UI disappeared. It was reminding him through the voice function: [Your Excellency, please be careful to pay close attention, within the Earth Tribtion, all of your abilities will be sealed away by the unique characteristics of the Earth World. You will not be able to use any abilities at all] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Will my memories be sealed as well?¡± [It will not, but as soon as you enter the Earth World, your cultivation will vanish without a trace, all of your supernatural items will also lose their effects, and your body will be reduced to that of a normal person] [Origin] exined. ¡°As long as I have my memories, my swordsmanship and battle experience would still remain, I know how to deal with such a situation¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Origin] insisted: [Even so, please remain vignt. If you die within the Earth Tribtion, all would be lost] ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared calm, but in fact, he was also panicking a bit. The Earth World. No matter if you had immense spirit energy, knew countless intricate and powerful spells, or had a Thaumaturgy that allowed you to match ten thousand people, they would all be useless in the Earth World. This was a legendary world within the cultivation world. Because of the way it perfectly forbids all supernatural powers, cultivators must act like a normal person and struggle for their lives within the Earth World like the rest. Gu Qing Shan held his breath and waited for a while. The darkness around him slowly retreated to reveal countless lights ahead. It was in the middle of the day. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing on top of a field of fine grains of sand. I¡¯ve arrived at the Earth World! Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath. There was nothing but the endless desert around him. Although, at the far end of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s line of sight, a long and straight highway could be seen stretching into the horizon. At the other end of the highway, there seemed to be a few buildings. All other information in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s retina disappeared, leaving only a single line of text. [Survive for 7 days] After he read through it, this line of text vanished as well. The intense sunlight shined from above, prickling his skin with the sensation of heat. Gu Qing Shan tried releasing his inner sight, only to find that his inner sight was trapped within his own Thought Sea, unable to leak even a little bit outside. He scanned his Thought Sea. Everything he had was currently sealed, making it so that he couldn¡¯t even touch them. The good news was that the timeline around the Earth sword was fully frozen. Perhaps to ensure that everything remained the same, the Earth World¡¯s Law directly sealed the Earth sword in its current state. Confirming this, Gu Qing Shan felt a lot more assured. The bad news was that when Gu Qing Shan leapt up like he always does, he didn¡¯t fly all the way to the sky like normal. After jumping up about half a meter, he stumbled and fell back down. Fortunately, the sand was soft enough that he didn¡¯t feel any pain. Unfortunately, the grains of hot sand went through his shoes and seeped into his foot. The [ck Smog Armor] couldn¡¯t even be taken out, let alone worn, and the clothes Gu Qing Shan was wearing was degraded from high-grade cultivator¡¯s clothing to normal clothing. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°How miraculous, just what kind of power could turn everything mundane like this?¡± But he quickly didn¡¯t care about that anymore. Because it was too hot. Just by standing here for a few minutes, Gu Qing Shan was already sweating bullets. For a non-powered living being, the desert was an exceedingly unfriendly natural environment. Gu Qing Shan looked at the buildings at the end of the road. That¡¯s my only hope for survival. He didn¡¯t waste any more time and quickly walked along the road towards those buildings. There wasn¡¯t a single cloud in the sky. The heat was being reflected off the road, causing the air above it to warp. The entire world felt like a braising pot. Gu Qing Shan had already taken off his outermost shirt to use as a simple hat to cover his head. This was the toughest and longest trek he had made ever since he began his cultivation. Sweat flowed down along his back. The exposed skin around his body was already burnt red. After about half an hour, Gu Qing Shan noticed in surprise that he was breathing a bit heavily. This truly is an unimaginable world, not only did it turn me into a normal person, but my physique has also been normalized. But there was nothing he could do about it now. He needed to maintain stable breathing, tried his best not to look up and continue walking forward. Another hour passed. When Gu Qing Shan felt that his body was close to copsing, he finally reached his destination. A smaller road branched off from the highway that led straight into the rtively small desert town. There wasn¡¯t a single person to be seen in this town, but there was a faint sound of music resounding in the air. This made sense since no one would bother going out under such intense heat. Although he was close to fainting from a heatstroke, Gu Qing Shan still retained the most basic sense of caution. He narrowed his eyes to observe the town. There were quite a few buildings in this town that had marks suggesting there might have been a battle here. Quite a few traps and some simple defensive fortifications wereid on the road. Some of the buildings that were close to the highway were alreadypletely destroyed, charred ck with opened doors. But as one looked further along the road, they would find that the majority of the buildings here were still intact. Seems like the danger would most likelye from the highway. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to wait. His stamina was already reaching its end, no matter how careful he was, he needed to find somewhere to stay out of this intense sunlight. He walked towards the town and stood in front of the first destroyed building. After a bit of observation, he entered the building without hesitation. This was the building closest to the highway, all the windows were already broken while the inside seemed to be in chaos with a few empty shelves fallen on the ground and nothing else. At a nce, this used to be a supermarket or something simr before whatever disaster urred here. Gu Qing Shan looked around and rxed a bit more. There wasn¡¯t a single useful thing left here. But from a different perspective, this also meant that this supermarket had already been raided quite a few times. So it should be quite safe overall. As the sunlight couldn¡¯t reach too far into the building, Gu Qing Shan finally got spared from the heat. While he still had some strength in his body, Gu Qing Shan walked deeper into the building, pushed open a wrecked door, and headed inside. The back area was where the supermarket¡¯s warehouse and transport freights were stored. Simr to the front, this ce had also been raided by people, not leaving a scrap of food or drinks left. There was an empty wine bottle covered in dust rolling on the ground, apparently having been left here for quite a few days. Aside from that, there were only a few pieces of old newspaper used to wrap things. Gu Qing Shan muttered with his dry lips, then came and picked the empty bottle up. He carefully put it into his chest. This was the first thing he found here that could be considered a weapon. He picked up those pieces of newspaper and sat down in a rtively cool and dry ce while leaning on the wall. Although he was incredibly thirsty, Gu Qing Shan estimated that he could still endure it a bit longer. The most important thing now for him was to regain his stamina. I almost dropped that bottle when I picked it up earlier. My current state isn¡¯t suitable to deal with any situations. Time slowly passed. The sun had gone down a bit so the temperature outside wasn¡¯t quite as high as it was before. Gu Qing Shan also had about half an hour¡¯s worth of rest. His stamina managed to recover a bit. But he felt his mouth be a lot dryer, there wasn¡¯t even saliva in there right now. This was a sign of extreme dehydration. As a cultivator, when had he ever faced such a terrible struggle? If any other cultivator had gone through this, they would most likely have begun to try and find a source of water. But having lived through an Apocalypse, Gu Qing Shan knew better to retain his calm and caution. He left the worn-out newspaper on the ground. He couldn¡¯t understand thenguage. But the war-rted pictures on the newspaper were still enough for him to make a few assumptions about this world. Without being able to use supernatural powers, this world became technologically advanced instead. From the pictures, he saw a few primitive flying implements and ammunition, as well as the preliminary form of Mech suits. As for their enemies, it seemed to be some sort of humanoid creature or mutated humans who became monsters. This way, it would certainly be hard for a normal person to deal with them. While contemting, Gu Qing Shan exercised his lower body a bit. He was currently getting used to his mundane body to make sure that he would be able to perform some reflexive movements with the stamina he currently had. A few momentster, the sound of an engine or machinery could be heard outside. Gu Qing Shan stuck close to the wall and sneaked a few nces outside the window. He saw a primitive transportation vehicle. A truck. Chapter 846 - Joining The Group

Chapter 846: Joining The Group

The truck rumbled as it stopped by the side of the road. A ck hair middle-aged man, a woman, a ck man, and a blonde man. They jumped down from the truck and moved the obstacles on the road away. Gu Qing Shan observed indifferently as they were busily working without making any decision. He noticed that from start to end, only these four people were working on the road, no one else came out from the small town to help them. That was a bit strange. From the pictures he saw from the newspaper, this world seemed to have faced a sort of mutated creature threat and was heading towards ruin. Whenever a truck went into town like this, the people of the town should be wary or should try to check it out. At least, from their desire towards food and information alone, there should be at least a few people who woulde to try and see the situation. But the reality was that no one came out of the town at all. Gu Qing Shan stuck close to the wall and silently watched as they pushed the obstacles on the road away. They seemed quite skilled at it as if they had already gotten used to doing this. After a while, perhaps because he was a bit tired, the ck hair middle-aged man who carried a gun on his back breathed heavily andined: ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep moving these roadblocks around anymore, can someone please find me some more living people please¡± The ck man spoke seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t even joke about that, old Li, without these roadblocks, we would all be finished¡± ¡°We can only hope that God above helps us and let us find some people duringter searches. We really arecking in manpower¡± the blond man alsomented. They stopped talking and slowly stopped working as well. At this point, the sun had gone down a bit more so the temperature became slightly lower again. Sunset was arriving soon. The three men and one woman gathered under the shade of the truck, each lighting a cigarette and slowly smoking it. The blond man spoke dejectedly: ¡°Tonight is going to be another busy night, everyone should take a short rest first, otherwise, you might notst¡± The man called old Li shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s regretful that we couldn¡¯t find anyone to rece us, really unlucky, we finally managed to find two people, but they were girls¡± The only woman there red at him and angrily spoke: ¡°So what if they were girls? At least they could help us cook and clean¡± Old Li smiled bitterly: ¡°I¡¯d rather eat and live a bit worse if those girls can take up the guns and deal with the monsters¡± The woman refuted: ¡°Those girls were barely old enough to be high school students, the fact that they could keep calm at all was already good enough, and you want them taking up guns to kill monsters?¡± Old li shrugged with a helpless expression. ¡± I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s deal with our stomach first¡± The ck man mediated between them without giving his opinion. The group arrived at the back of the truck and opened the shielding. Gu Qing Shan hid in the shadow, squinted his eyes, and carefully observed. There were all sorts of things inside the truck , including food, household items, clothes, and even a living pig. The pig was gnawing on some white radish. The four people carried a small crate down from the truck and swiftly pried it open. Inside, there were various cans of food neatly lined up as well as a bit of alcohol. In an apocalypse, this was already quite a considerable bit of food. ¡°I don¡¯t really like beef¡± the womanined. ¡°We can¡¯t help it, we need three cans each, so you should at least eat two, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to replenish your stamina and there would be a problem at night¡± old Li told her. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan had a different thought. In an apocalypse setting, canned beef can be considered a luxury item, yet she wasining about it. And these people weren¡¯t being stingy with it at all, three cans of food were normally enough for an adult male to feel a bit too full. Seems like their current state of living could be considered decent. Fortunately, Gu Qing Shan knew a lot ofnguages so he managed to tell that they were speaking a sort of less-widely used humannguage in the 900 million World Layers. From their earlier conversations, he knew that they were sheltering two young girls who couldn¡¯t fight. And those two girls were kept quite safe. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the gun on old Li¡¯s back and carefully observed it. This was an old and primitive sniper rifle. Gu Qing Shan was originally a Mech expert who was able to create the Seraph, a Mech that was considered to be ahead of its time, almost by himself, so he naturally had extensive knowledge of such basic weapons. The sniper rifle that old Li carried on his back only had the range to attack enemies within 800-1000 meters, and only enough power to damage a small-sized target. It wouldn¡¯t be much use against armored Mechs or giant monsters. It can¡¯t even perform a sniping ambush that exceeded the line of sight. But from how much old Li appeared to treasure this gun, it must have been with him for a considerably long time, or it was his main form of attack. How weak. Even when they¡¯re so short on hands, they still decided to shelter a couple of powerless girls. This partially proved both their living standards and disposition. Combined with the box of canned beef as well as the still-living pig on the truck. This doesn¡¯t seem to be too bad of a start. Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded. He finally made his decision. On the outside, the blond man gave each person a can of food, then turned around to take a bottle of alcohol and four sses from the truck. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much, only one ss per person at most¡± old Li reminded them. They knocked their sses together and drank. At this point, a sound came not too far away from them. Everyone immediately turned towards the source of the sound. Only to see a man standing at the burnt door of the building. ¡°Help me!¡± The man leaned on the handles of the door and breathed heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a monster¡± ¡°Stay where you are!¡± ¡°Wait, it¡¯s a living person¡± They all shouted and awkwardly pulled out their weapons. Gu Qing Shan just stood still, feeling a bit speechless. Their reactions were too unprofessional. With their standard, against a true hitman like Zhang Ying Hao, they would¡¯ve been killed who knows how many times over. ¡°Help me¡± ¡°What happened? What¡¯s the problem?¡± the ck man loudly questioned. ¡°Thirsty¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The four of them exchanged nces. The blond man took out a pair of binocr and carefully observed Gu Qing Shan. ¡°He¡¯s unhurt, apparently a bit exhausted¡± ¡°His eyes haven¡¯t mutated, a normal person¡± The blond man reported to hispanions as he observed him. ¡°Give him some water¡± the ck man said. ¡°But we already drank all the water we brought¡± old Li refuted. ¡°Then give him alcohol¡± the ck man suggested. ¡°No, his body is too dehydrated, we need to give him water¡± the woman spoke. ¡°We¡¯re too far, give him some alcohol to first quench his thirst¡± the ck man insisted. ¡°We can¡¯t, alcohol won ¡®t do anything, it could affect his judgement instead¡± old Li also shook his head. The blond man joined their discussion: ¡°Why not? In ancient times, people were afraid that water wasn¡¯t clean so they all brewed alcohol to use as regr drinks¡± Gu Qing Shan silently listened to their bickering. The sun was already going down and night would soon arrive. If it truly was as they said and there would be a lot of danger at night, being stuck here wouldn¡¯t be a good thing. Do they really have time to waste on something like this? Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. ¡°Water, give me water¡± After saying that, he fainted. This time, the four people stopped bickering. ¡°Carry him, we¡¯ll give him some water back at the base¡± Old Li ended their quarrel. A bumpy rideter. Someone pried his mouth open and gave him some water. Gu Qing Shan took a few sips, then slowly opened his eyes. A 16-17 years old girl was the one feeding him. ¡°Are you awake? Can you drink water by yourself? ¡°The young girl shyly asked. ¡°I can¡± Gu Qing Shan acted like he struggled a bit to sit up from the sofa, received the bowl of water, and drank everything inside. He felt a bit better. ¡°Is there any more water ?¡± ¡°Here¡± Another girl gave him a stic bottle of water. Gu Qing Shan received it, twisted the cap open and drank everything inside. With enough water, his body could finally recover some strength. ¡°Thank you a lot, for saving me¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the two girls and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee, but we were also saved by others¡± one of the girls told him. Gu Qing Shan turned to the other direction and asked: ¡°Which means, you were the ones who saved me?¡± Within his vision, the four people were cautiously looking at him. Gu Qing Shan was a lot more casual. Since he could already guess their personalities from before, as long as he dealt with them carefully, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. The blond man openly held a dagger in his hand. The woman ced her hand close to her chest, apparently also holding a weapon as she stared closely at Gu Qing Shan. The ck man was standing at the front, old Li leaning on the wall on the back with their weapons seemingly rxing on their thighs. A decent emergency team. Gu Qing Shan silently praised. Seems like aside from how often they bicker, this was still a decentlypetent team. At least, judging by a normal person¡¯s perspective. ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your job?¡± old Li asked first. ¡°I¡¯m a scientist¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The group was surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that to be the answer. ¡°Where did youe from?¡± the ck man asked. ¡°From the Southeast highway¡± ¡°That ce isn¡¯t very peaceful¡± the blond man scowled. ¡°That bunch of low lives¡± the woman muttered in a low voice, apparently a bit upset. Gu Qing Shan quickly followed up: ¡°That¡¯s right , my vehicle was stolen, I had to walk all the way here and almost died in the process¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°I was in the toilet at the time. When I saw those guysing from a distance, I buried myself underneath the sand and waited, after a while of searching, they couldn¡¯t handle the heat so they took my vehicle and left¡± ¡°So you have some wits about you. You said you were a scientist, what do you research ?¡± ¡°Weapons¡± ¡°Guns?¡± ¡°No, a bit more advanced than that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Fighter jets? Tanks? Canons¡± the ck man tried asking further. Gu Qing Shan smiled. So in his perception, those things were already considered advanced. I can now confirm that the level of technology in this world is not too far from what I had thought. They¡¯ve only just begun to study hot weapons for at most 300 years, and their Mechs were still at the opening stages of research. Mechs¡­ Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel nostalgic. ¡­ In the ancient era , personalbat units like Mechs were never really considered by true military experts. A single ballistic missile could deal with a lot of problems. And the cost for a single Mech suit could cost up to several thousand ballistic missiles. Any other weapon was able to do a Mech¡¯s job at a fraction of the price. Because of this, no one bothered to spend several hundred times the effort to research and create Mech suits. This was the situation for a very long time. Only after science had advanced to a high enough degree that the Mech suits were able to show up again in the public¡¯s eyes with the role of ¡°superheroes¡±. As science and technology continued to develop, the problem of the production cost for Mechs was slowly resolved and artificial intelligence became good enough to be usedmercially. A Mech suit could learn everything by itself andplete various jobs in the ce of people, thus humanity entered an era offort. As Mechs started to rece people¡¯s jobs, another seed of inner conflict was buried among the people, since the rate of technological advancement for each country was different, the types of Mechs that could be created also differed. And soon, war broke out. Countless Mechs conducted intense wars of attrition in ce of people. At some point, the situation changed. People began to notice that when arge number of Mechs are deployed onto the battlefield, at certain points in time, some independent and rare situations would ur. One of the most notable ones was that the Mechs would perform mutualmunication. They formed a type of mechanicalnguage that humans don¡¯t understand, study and copy them among one another and headed towards what was essentially mechanical evolution. Humans couldn¡¯t understand what they weremunicating with each other. But the Mechs couldpletely understand humans and war. At the same time, they were connected to the world wide web and were constantly studying, observing every scientific breakthrough and shift in humanity¡¯s social structures. Everyone felt true terror brought about by their own technological growth. The wars immediately ended. From that point onwards, the central autonomous AI of each Mech was erased and made sure that the movement and actions of every Mech must be under the control and orders of a rider or centralmanding officer. This was the famous first Principle of Mobile Mechs: People must take control over every action of machines. ¡­ ¡°Do you know about Mechs?¡± Gu Qing Shan awoke from his nostalgia and asked. ¡°You¡¯re telling us that you¡¯re a Mech scientist?¡± old Li asked. ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have those things here¡± old Li spoke regretfully. ¡°Which means, we can¡¯t confirm your identity. We can¡¯t trust you¡± the woman said. The blond man also spoke: ¡°If you belong to one of those damned gangs who was sent to infiltrate us¡­¡± The atmosphere became heavy. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°Proving my identity is easy. I know a little bit about everything as long as it¡¯s a machine, so you can test me on those¡± ¡°What can you make?¡± old Li asked. ¡°What do you need?¡± Gu Qing Shan rolled his sleeves up. As long as there are enough material and time, I can make any powerful antique hot weapons. This is exactly my expertise! His openness and confidence made everyone sigh in relief. The people of those gangs didn¡¯t know much about machines or technology, before this apocalypse, they were nothing but thugs. Everyone exchanged looks. ¡°Can you really make anything as long as it¡¯s rted to machinery?¡± the ck man asked. ¡°Maybe not everything, but I¡¯m quite the mechanical expert, so I should be able to make the majority of things¡± Gu Qing Shan humbly replied. Antique machines are quite simple, but I have to consider the fact that there might be things I haven¡¯t seen, and since this was the Earth World, there might be a lot of things I don¡¯t know the use of that I need to slowly study. ¡°Can you fix things as well?¡± the woman asked. Fix? Fixing was considerably easier than making something from scratch since the majority of theponents are already there and assembled. All he needed to do was identify the problem and deal with it. Whether it was the truck or their guns, or perhaps even ¡°fixing¡± their vehicles to make an excavator that dealt with the roadblocks was nothing but child¡¯s y for Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Of course I also know how to fix things¡± Everyone exchanged nces again with clear expressions of fortune on their faces. The atmosphere of the room became even better. ¡°Thank god, we finally got someone who could look into this, our toilet has been broken for a while¡± the ck man said dejectedly. Gu Qing Shan froze. Chapter 847 - Joining The Fight

Chapter 847: Joining The Fight

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The sofa was sofortable that when Gu Qing Shan plopped himself on it, he didn¡¯t want to move again. A normal person¡¯s stamina really is no good, I get tired so easily. The two young girls brought him a te of steaming hot food. The blond man poured him a ss of liquor. Everyone¡¯s opinion of him had greatly changed. Not only did he fix the toilet, Gu Qing Shan even fixed their lights and washing machine. The ck-skin brother then informed him that there seemed to be some issue with the truck¡¯s engine, so Gu Qing Shan also dealt with the engine¡¯s overheating problem. If someone could fix so many appliances so quickly, there was no doubt that he was a real machinery expert. So at this point, there were no longer any doubts about Gu Qing Shan¡¯s identity. ¡°Eat, Mr. scientist, I can tell how exhausted you are. Rest after you¡¯re done and take the night off, leave the outside to us¡± old Li told him. ¡°Will there be an attack?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked nkly. ¡°Maybe, those things have been constantly evolving. I saw one of them trying to walk around in daylight while driving on the highway a few days ago. It took 7-8 seconds before he was burnt to death¡± the blond man ¨C Thomas ¨C told him. ¡°They¡¯re constantly evolving every day, who knows what the situation would be tonight¡± old Li sighed. ¡°It will be fine, our firepower is strong¡± the woman encouraged everyone. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll make the preparations for tonight. Mr. Scientist, you don¡¯t have much to worry about, but we¡¯ll be very tired after the night shift, so we¡¯ll probably sleep until noon tomorrow, try not to wake us up in the morning¡± the ck man told him. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered and didn¡¯t ask any further. From how sure these people were acting, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. My body is currently that of a normal human, so I need to replenish my energy and rest well enough to recover myself. He picked up the spoon and began to eat his share of food. Canned food that had been reheated and instant curry rice. As well as a ss of wine. This was already quite a decent meal. ¡°Can I have a bit more wine?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course, since you need to sleep well tonight, a bit more wine would certainly help¡± old Li put the entire bottle on the table for him. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. I¡¯m now a normal person. If I drink alcohol now, without spirit energy to disperse it, I¡¯ll definitely be drunk. That¡¯s not a good idea. He slowly put the ss back on the table and ate his food. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted more wine?¡± old Li asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit of a stomach ache, so that¡¯s probably not a very good idea¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. While he ate, the four people began to sort their gear. Bulletproof vests, shlights, guns and ammunition, walkie-talkies, infrared night goggles¡­ they basically had everything they needed, prepared. ¡°This mansion is big so you can pick out any room for yourself. We put our names on our room¡¯s door so it will be fine as long as you don¡¯t pick any room that already has a name¡± the woman informed him. ¡°Alright, I got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. At this point, everyone had finished gathering their things and headed for the top floor of the mansion. ¡°If you hear the monsters¡¯ screams, don¡¯t worry about it¡± old Li finally said that before he left. Gu Qing Shan had a few thoughts and loudly asked: ¡°When does the danger start?¡± ¡°At about 11¡± the woman answered. They left. Gu Qing Shan nced at the clock on the wall. It was currently ten minutes from 7:00 pm, still quite early. The two young girls were still having their meals across from him. ¡°Leave the dishes, we¡¯ll clean it up for you¡± one girl noticed his gaze and told him. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and left. He walked around the mansion. This mansion was the biggest building in the town, apparently, its owner had already taken a ne to the capital before the cmity hit. After all, that ce was the center of the entire country, so there would surely be plenty of countermeasures and ways to survive. But in the end, most people found that the safest ce was actually the desert. The fewer the people in a location they were in, the safer it was. While walking across the hallway, Gu Qing Shan memorized the location of each room. Even after making a full round, he didn¡¯t find a suitable room. The apocalypse¡­ He sighed, returned to the dining room and sat down in thought. ¡°You haven¡¯t found a room yet?¡± one of the girls smiled at him. ¡°I haven¡¯t,¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The other girl spoke: ¡°Then, Gu Qing Shan, can youe with us to the basement to get something? We¡¯re a bit scared by ourselves¡± ¡°What is there to be scared of? And what are we getting?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. ¡°A few cooking ingredients, after their night shift, they would alwayse down looking for something to eat and replenish their stamina¡± the girl replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Thank you¡± Both girls appeared d. The three of them then moved to the living room. The two girls lifted the thick carpet off the floor, opened a locked hidden door beneath and headed downwards. ¡°To hide the basement under the floor of the living room, what extraordinary thinking¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡°Yeah, the original owner of this ce was a VIP, he had a lot of farms and crops, as well as a whole mountain of minerals¡± the girl exined to him. ¡°How did you discover this ce?¡± ¡°The blond man was that VIP¡¯s son¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t leave for the capital with his father?¡± ¡°He felt that the situation in the capital was unclear, so instead of entrusting his life to the unknown, it was better to fortify what they already had to defend themselves and act ording to the situation¡± ¡°A smart guy¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. They went down to the basement. This ce was made very sturdy, with ample venttion, a lot of weapons and ammunition as well as food, freshwater, and medicine, all stored underground. There was also a small desk and a basic bed, most likely for the previous record keeper of this basement to use. However, since this was still constructed underground, one couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit chilly. The two girls grabbed the cooking ingredients and wanted to leave right away. But Gu Qing Shan was a bit hesitant. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s nothing left to do here¡± one girl urged him. Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°Are there any medicines that can make a person feel more spirited?¡± ¡°You mean stimnt drugs? There are some¡± one of the girls answered him. She skillfully searched for a box of medicine and took out a disposable syringe, giving it to Gu Qing Shan. When Gu Qing Shan received the syringe, a line of blood-red text appeared in front of his eyes. [Military-use stim pack, 50mg] [Usage method: intravenous injection] [Side effect: 24 hours headache afterward] [Description: Takes effect in 30 seconds with a duration of 10 minutes] ¡°Do the others use this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course, everyone carries one with them¡± the girl answered. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°You two can go up first, don¡¯t lock the basement door since I¡¯ll stay here to rest¡± The two girls exchanged looks, then smiled knowingly. ¡°You want to sleep here?¡± One of them asked. The other tried to persuade him: ¡°You don¡¯t really have to be afraid you know, this is the desert, there aren¡¯t any monster that the four of them can¡¯t handle¡± That¡¯s incorrect. During my initial observation, they were constantlyining and bickering with one another. These are the symptoms of feeling pressured, uneasy and impatient. During the meal earlier, although they didn¡¯tsh out at one another, they were clearly feeling heavy. They weren¡¯t as confident about tonight as they let on. Gu Qing Shan simply smiled bitterly at the girls: ¡°I¡¯m not that brave, and I can¡¯t sleep if I hear any noise so this ce is the most suitable¡± Seeing how insistent he was, the girls didn¡¯t try to convince him otherwise. They left the basement, closed the door without locking it, covered it back up with the carpet and went to the kitchen. Gu Qing Shan went to the door of the basement, checked the doortches properly before going back down andid on the bed. As the wave of exhaustion hit him, Gu Qing Shan almost couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open anymore. But suddenly recalling something, he lifted himself out of the bed and slowly searched the trunks of weapons for something. Automatic high-powered rifles, various pistols, grenades, bulletproof vests,bat clothes and boots, there was everything inside this trunk. Bulletproof vests are good. Since his cultivator clothes had no effects here, Gu Qing Shan undressed and changed into a suit ofbat clothes with the bulletproof vest on the inside. ¡°A cold weapon, please¡± He muttered as if he was praying and continued his search. All the way until the final trunk in the room. Various cold weapons were neatly lined up inside. Whenever Gu Qing Shan touched one of them, an appropriate blood-red text would show up in front of his eyes. [Dagger: Whale Hunter survival de] [Scimitar: Gurkha de] [Long weapon: Triangle blood thorn] [Military Bow] [Standard carbon fiber arrows] Gu Qing Shan picked out a few of these cold weapons, neatly stashed them into his clothes, and clutched the military bow in his hand, finally feeling a bit safer. At this point, a line of blood-red text appeared from the void of space: [Attention please, all of your abilities cannot be used here, and your spirit energy cannot be unleashed] ¡°Thanks for the reminder¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, ¡°I¡¯m still more used to fighting with cold weapons than anything else, so it¡¯s fine even without special abilities¡± He thenid down on the bed. After walking in the desert for half a day and repairing a bunch of things for the other half, Gu Qing Shan had finally reached his limit. This was a feeling he had forgotten for many years that only showed up during exceedingly tough battles. This was a sensation that only normal people felt, true and pure helplessness. Gu Qing Shan understood clearly that his body needed deep rest in order to recover. During this rest, he wouldpletely lose the ability to defend himself and be vulnerable to outside danger. Because of this, regardless of how others viewed him, he needed to find a secluded location as soon as he could. He fell into a deep sleep. The night slowly passed. All of a sudden, loud noises of explosions and gunfire could be heard from the outside. Gu Qing Shan abruptly opened his eyes. Heid still on his bed and silently listened. They were the sound of mechanical firearms, grenade explosions as well as loud shouting. The battle had begun! Gu Qing Shan got off the bed, donned a pair ofbat boots and quickly left the basement. He soon arrived at the top of the building. The four people each took up a direction, raining bullets down below. ¡°Mr. Scientist! Why are you here? This ce is too dangerous, quickly go back down!¡± old Li shouted in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m here to fight¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The blond man threw a grenade down, took the opportunity when it still hasn¡¯t exploded to shout at him: ¡°You haven¡¯t gone through any training, if something happens,ter on, we won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t be a problem¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan sat down in the middle of the four of them. Seeing how determined and calm he was, the group didn¡¯t know how to convince him. He could¡¯ve rested, but decided toe out and fight. Why does such a person exist? ¡°Is his head already fried?¡± the woman muttered in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan put the military bow down on his left, took out the syringe stim pack, fully pulled the injector back and ced it on the vein of the wrist of his right hand. ¡°My head is still fine. Since you helped me earlier, I¡¯m just repaying the favor and help you now¡± He calmly said. Chapter 848 - World-class Entity

Chapter 848: World-ss Entity

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 On the top floor of the mansion. The four people here were busy killing monsters without a second to spare. Gu Qing Shan still hadn¡¯t acted yet. He calmly observed the situation of the battle. These ¡®monsters¡¯ were nothing but a bunch of slow and stiff undead. At a nce, they seemed like the failed products of bottom-level disciples from a third-rate corpse marite sect. How could monsters like these bring an entire world towards ruin? While observing them, Gu Qing Shan seriously contemted. He suddenly noticed that some neers appeared on the outside of the group of undead. It was a fleshy giant about 3 meters tall with bulging muscles who didn¡¯t budge even after being hit by bullets. An evolved form. ¡°Grenade Launcher!¡± old Li shouted. The blond man then picked up an RPG set up from the ground, propped it on his shoulder, aimed at the muscle monster and fired. The grenade was shot out, leaving a long trail of smoke as it hit the monster at a rapid speed. Boom The monster¡¯s blood and flesh sttered all over. But all the other undead weren¡¯t bothered by that at all, they simply continued to drag their feet towards the mansion. Gu Qing Shan also noticed that from afar, more and more figures could be seen approaching them. ¡°Too many¡± The ck man angrily grumbled. The others didn¡¯t say anything. The horde of undead swarmed towards the mansion in unendingly huge numbers, they couldn¡¯t kill them all. At this point, Gu Qing Shan collected his gear, stood up and patted old Li¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± old Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Your side seems to have the least monsters, so I¡¯m going to move down from here and assess the situation¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly exined. ¡°What situation!? It¡¯s all monsters down there, you¡¯re going to die!¡± old Li shouted back. The sound of the machine gun was a bit too loud that they couldn¡¯t help but shout like this. Old Li lifted his rifle and shot another monster in the head. ¡°I¡¯m a scientist, I want to study their body structures a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Weren¡¯t you a mechanical scientist?¡± ¡°To be exact, I¡¯m a Mech scientist. Mech research includes the study of human anatomy, we usually use this to understand our enemies¡± Old Li finally understood what he wanted to do. ¡°What good does it do to understand them? They¡¯re monsters!¡± he seemed confused. ¡°You have to trust in science¡± Gu Qing Shan patted the gun in old Li¡¯s hand. Old Li was already half-convinced from hearing that. Without guns, their group would¡¯ve already been dead long ago. Not to mention, this scientist is the real deal, he was really able to fix everything rted to machinery as he had imed. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll be able to protect you¡± old Li told him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go too far, and I can protect myself¡± Gu Qing Shan patted the bow in his hand. Saying so, he came down from the roof, quickly left the mansion, and went out to the empty field just outside the building. The other three quickly realized where he was. ¡°Why did Mr. Scientist go down there?¡± The blond man picked up a grenade and threw it far away. Boom Old Li covered his ears, waited until the explosion was over before he answered: ¡°He said he wanted to study the monsters a bit¡± ¡°What a mad scientist!¡± the womanmented. Everyone looked down. They saw that Gu Qing Shan had crouched down in front of a corpse. Despite being filled with bullet holes, this undead still hadn¡¯t died, so as it noticed someone came closer, it tried to bite him. ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± Gu Qing Shan stabbed the military dagger straight into the undead¡¯s eye socket and pinned its head to the ground. The undead squirmed a bit before staying thoroughly still. At this point, Gu Qing Shan turned on the shlight attached to his shoulder, took out another dagger, and began to perform an autopsy on this body. His movement was swift and effective, neat, and flexible without any hesitation. ¡°Checking organs first¡± ¡°No heartbeat¡± ¡°The blood has already turned ck, most likely because of the infection¡± ¡°Other organs have greatly withered, the stomach has be bigger¡± ¡°Lost all normal human symptoms, where does your strengthe from?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ quite a few things in the stomach, let me check. Apparently human body parts¡± ¡°Devours humans to supplement energy for activities¡± ¡°Eyes have mutated, no pupils, but can urately see me¡± ¡°Shaper teeth, simr to those of animals¡± ¡°Nose have gone through thorough necrosis, ears have undergone metamorphosis simr to mutation¡± Gu Qing Shan spent a bit of effort to cut the ears offpletely. He observed it like he was looking at an art piece. ¡°Indeed, a very slightly but real mutation, truly a miracle of life¡± Saying so, he stood up and headed to the next undead body. ¡°Wait!¡± old Li shouted from above. ¡°What!?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already done your research, why haven¡¯t youe back?¡± ¡°One specimen isn¡¯t good enough, only by studying several more bodies can I draw an urate conclusion!¡± After answering, Gu Qing Shan crouched down in front of another corpse. He seriously performed another autopsy on it. The four people above all saw this clearly. ¡°What a maniac¡± the woman once again expressed her opinion. ¡°No, this is how a real scientist should be¡± the blond man praised him: ¡°Those guys who do nothing but talk all day are only repeating the opinions of others. A trulypetent scientist would rather personally analyze and research a problem instead¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s already getting to the third body¡± the ck man said. ¡°Watch out for his safety, I think he¡¯ll probably be able to help us a lot¡± the blond man told everyone. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll guard him¡± old Li said. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan went back to the roof of the mansion. He seemed a bit tired, but his eyes showed clear excitement. ¡°Did you learn anything?¡± the blond man asked. ¡°Hm, I can basically confirm the following: they are using sight and sound to find their prey, sound being the primary method; their eyesight isn¡¯t particrly excellent, and they are only capable of seeing clearly up to 3-5 meters ahead, any further and they will only be able to tell if there is light or darkness. Furthermore, when ites to evolution, as long as they obtain enough food, their bodies would mutate a lot quicker¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Everyone just looked at him in awe. This scientist was a lot morepetent than they had thought. ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡± old Li asked. ¡°My suggestion? Firstly, stop shooting¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°Stop shooting? Wouldn¡¯t that be waiting or death?¡± ¡°Not at all¡± Gu Qing Shan attached a grenade on the head of an arrow, pulled the grenade pin, and quickly pulled the bowstring. Then he let go. The arrow flew like a blurred image, carrying the grenade far away. This shot was performed with full force so the arrow flew over the horde of undead and headed towards the highway. Boom! The grenade exploded. All the undead abruptly froze. About half of them stopped and turned around to head towards where the explosion happened. Only the undead who were too close to the mansion hesitated briefly before continuing to head towards the mansion. ¡°What just happened?¡± old Li was very confused. ¡°Sound. Those monsters were drawn and gathered here by the sound of the gunfire. From this point onwards, you will have to give up on using guns, it produces too much noise¡± Gu Qing Shan patiently exined. ¡°Then how are we going to deal with the monsters?¡± the woman asked doubtfully. Gu Qing Shan nocked another arrow and fired. In the darkness, a single arrow silently flew out and caused the head of an undead to explode. ¡°They¡¯re all extremely rigid and slow, only when they are close to their prey would they be able to greatly increase their speed by exerting themselves, so as long as you don¡¯te too close, you can use cold weapons to kill them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°So that¡¯s why, but you also said that they could see us¡± the blond manmented. ¡°They¡¯re all heavily near-sighted, so this can be solved a lot easier than sound, we only need to turn on the lights for the other buildings and turn off the lights inside the mansion¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then use this instead¡± Gu Qing Shan gave one of the infrared night goggles to the other party. The blond man was shocked. Why didn¡¯t I think of such a simple thing before? ¡°That¡¯s true, we can use night vision goggles¡± he muttered. The others also nodded. The blond man received the night vision goggles and told the others: ¡°Let¡¯s proceed as Mr. Scientist said, let¡¯s go!¡± They quickly went down to take the military bows, shut off all the lights in the mansion, and quickly killed the undead outside the building with bows and arrows. Halfway through, Gu Qing Shan once again shot another grenade towards the highway with his bow. Another group of undead left. Their pressure was greatly alleviated. What was originally a fight for their lives became a simple shooting game. They even had the time to get a midnight snack. ¡°How did you find all of this out?¡± the ck man couldn¡¯t help himself asking. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve never heard of a thing called humanoid Mechs. In truth, us scientists have already found out everything there is to find out about the human body¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I really regret not taking time to study all those years ago¡± the ck man sighed. ¡°You probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to anyways, IQ¡¯s different¡± old Li casuallymented without looking up as he ate. The ck man scowled. ¡°This type of science is really cutting edge, there are no references so the only thing one can do is slowly research through trial and error. Unless you¡¯re really passionate about it, only those who are forced to learn it for the sake of survival can learn it¡± Gu Qing Shan diffused the tension between them. ¡°So you¡¯re passionate about anatomy?¡± the woman asked. His rational yet excited appearance as he dissected those corpses caused her to feel a bit fearful. ¡°Anatomy?¡± Gu Qing Shanughed, ¡°That¡¯s just the basic skill of another art¡± ¡°Which art?¡± ¡°Cooking¡± They stood on top of the open roof and held a small contest over who could pick off more of the rest of the undead below. Under Gu Qing Shan¡¯s request, they split into two groups to rest and stand guard in shifts. Finally. Dawn came. Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the roof and watched the sunrise as he was the one who took thest shift. When the first few rays of sunlight approached from the horizon, lines of blood-red text appeared on his retina. [The will of the Earth World has noticed your actions] [It will soon arrive tomunicate with you] [Before that, the Demon King Order must give you an emergency warning] [Absolutely do not offend it, as it is a World-ss Entity within the Eternal Abyss] [It is more powerful than any entity you¡¯ve ever met before!] Abruptly, as if it noticed something, all the blood-red text vanished. Oom Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision exploded as the mansion, the highway, the small town, the undead, the sky, and everything else vanished from in front of his eyes. A boundless stream of grey liquid had surrounded him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what this stream of grey liquid was, but he could sense an unbelievably vast powering from it. If a real normal person were to see this, they would most likely believe that they were meeting the?Creator1. Although, from a certain point of view, a World-ss Entity itself was indeed a Creator. The grey liquid gradually gathered across from Gu Qing Shan to form a giant humanoid head. He looked down at Gu Qing Shan and spoke with a slow and stretched voice: ¡¸ Cultivator, why have youe to my domain? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan regained his calm and replied: ¡°I came to face my Tribtion¡± The giant head formed from grey liquid muses for a while: ¡¸ Hmm, certainly, you do exude the power of growth. It has been several ten thousand years since a human came to my domain through a Tribtion ¡¹ Chapter 849 - A Replica!

Chapter 849: A Replica!

Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized. He wasn¡¯t in the Age of Old anymore, it was currently the present, over 10,000 yearster! Just like the Fire Tribtion, during the Earth Tribtion, I moved out from the phantom images and returned to my own timeline. Gu Qing Shan looked at the surging flow of grey liquid and carefully asked: ¡°Is there a problem with me facing my Tribtion here?¡± ¡¸ It is fine, this is part of the ancient covenant I signed with you humans, the duration for its term was infinite ¡¹the giant that was formed from grey liquid answered him. ¡°Covenant?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡¸ Indeed, cultivators are miraculous existences within humanity, they need to take in every source of power in order to strengthen themselves ¡¹the giant¡¯s voice echoed, ¡¸ That is why you formed this covenant with me to go through your training in this world and obtain the recognition of the Earth Saint Pir from me ¡¹ ¡°The Earth Saint Pir?¡± As the giant noticed that Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t understand, it exined: ¡¸ Simply put, living life forms cannot detach themselves from the worlds created from the four Saint Pirs ¨C also known as the Pir Elements ¡¹ ¡°I know about them, the four Saint Pirs are Earth, Water, Fire and Wind, representing the creation and formation of all things in this universe¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ That is exactly correct, for a lifeform specifically, the Earth Saint Pir represents the body ¡¹ The giant sighed, then slowly continued: ¡¸ Sentients lifeform believe themselves to lord over all things, but in truth, they are always controlled by their own bodies, by time, by the limit of space, and by the inner workings of Law that determines their fate ¡¹ ¡°Controlled by their bodies, I¡¯m not sure I can agree with that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The giant chuckled and told him: ¡¸ That is because you are a cultivator, the various desires that your body manifested cannot lord over your own will. That is also the reason why you came to me, for the trial of the Earthen Origin power ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan understood. So the Earth Saint Pir represented the body, no wonder I couldn¡¯t utilize any power but my own body. In this Tribtion, I must act like a normal person and use other means to win against the shackles ced on myself by my own body and survive. ¡°Thank you for your wisdom, may I ask why your venerable one hade to see me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. As a sword cultivator, the fact that he bothered to chat so long before going into the main topic showed just how much Gu Qing Shan respected the other party. The giant¡¯s expression turned stern: ¡¸ In thest 100 years, a small problem had appeared on this world ¡¹ ¡°The undead?¡± ¡¸ Indeed. Although their evolution is slow, from my nce into the future, they would surely destroy everything. It was because of this destruction that my powers would be greatly reduced, causing one of my future battles to end in an uncertain way ¡¹ ¡°These things should be nothing before you, why did you not deal with them yourselves?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. ¡¸ They do not use any supernatural power, only their own bodily mutation. As thisplied fully to my rules, I cannot act ¡¹ The giant sighed emotionally: ¡¸ I have already bestowed the most severe restrictions and circumstances on this world and made it so that all supernatural powers cannot act on it. For that reason, I cannot forcibly include another rule, otherwise this world itself shall copse ¡¹ ¡°What do you mean, sir?¡± ¡¸ Cultivator, you will stay here for a few more days. Within that time, if you can help me resolve the problem of the undead, I shall grant you a gift ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan seriously listened to him and smiled bitterly: ¡°Your world is vast and boundless, while I have already lost all of my powers. I am currently nothing but a normal person, I do not have the means to help save your world¡± The giant replied: ¡¸ The powers inside your body certainly cannot be used, that is the rules ¡¹ ¡¸ But you are a very smart cultivator. You have an acute sense of observation and ample knowledge to back yourself up. Furthermore, you have an unimaginable power reinforcing yourself. I truly believe you hold the hope of saving this world, that is why I came here to see you personally ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused as he heard that: ¡°I don¡¯t know what power you are talking about¡± Without waiting for him to finish his words, a finger reached out from the flowing grey liquid and tapped his forehead. The giant¡¯s voice resounded: ¡¸ This is not a power that naturally belongs to your body, nor was it from the cruel [Order] that you carry ¡¹ ¡¸ This is an unknown power, it does not belong to the Eternal Abyss, so I am not familiar with it, but it was a replication from another source. As its power is contained within itself, when you use this power, it would not vite my rules ¡¹ Following its voice, an icon appeared in the void of space in front of Gu Qing Shan. A golden saber was depicted on that icon. Gu Qing Shan stared at this icon nkly. He recalled the time at the Cold Jade forest, right after killing the God of Frost and Chill, in order to impersonate this Divinity, he had spent Soul Points to upgrade [War God Skills]. It was only after that that he managed to learn all of the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s techniques from the Frostlie staff. Even now, he can clearly remember the conversation at that time. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll pay 1 million Soul Points, upgrade [War God Skills]¡± [1 million Soul Points received, War God Skills have been upgraded] the System replied. ¡°That quickly?¡± [Naturally, the System has already made the preparations beforehand] ¡°But why didn¡¯t I sense any changes in the System?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. The System paused briefly. The [War God Skills] icon on the War God UI suddenly jumped. [See that? The icon can now jump] the System curtly replied. ¡­ So the War God UI had already been preparing for this ever since that time! Gu Qing Shan recalled the conversation between himself and the War God UI within the Tie Wei fortress, just as they were activating [Human Regiment]. ¡­ ¡°Have you been collecting Soul Points for this moment?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [No, I only hope that all my preparations were excessive] the War God System replied. ¡­ Indeed, this icon was [War God Skills] Several lines of blood-red text appeared on the [Origin] UI to describe this icon. [Discovered suspicious power system] [Origin: unknown] [Conducting further evaluation¡­ conclusion drawn:] [Name: War God Skills (replication),es with 300,000 Soul Points, can be used to help you learn skills] [This power system is equivalent to aprehension unique skill, harmless] [Activation requirement: an unknown requirement] [As the unknown power system was noticed by the World-ss Entity, it had been officially activated] Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply. It turns out that the icon that can jump was actually left behind for me. And it turns out the War God UI¡¯s preparations actually has a use after all. Gu Qing Shan had an indescribable feeling in his heart. The giant within the flowing grey liquid looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked with an echoing voice: ¡¸ Are you willing to help me save this world? If you can, I will grant you a reward as my thanks ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan calmed his emotions and replied: ¡°Alright, I can try, but I only have a few days left in this world, there is a very limited amount of time. Since I¡¯m helping you, can¡¯t you provide me a bit of convenience to do so?¡± The giant contemted briefly before stating with a resolute tone: ¡¸ I shall grant you my favor ¡¹ ¡°Favor? What use is such a vague thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan said disappointedly. The giant smiled and told him: ¡¸ I wish you luck ¡¹ Saying so, it turned back into the surging flow of grey liquid and vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. All the supernatural phenomena disappeared. Gu Qing Shan discovered himself still standing guard on the roof of the mansion. On his retina, the [Demon King Order] was there. The [War God Skills] replica was standing outside of the [Demon King Order], giving off a superior aura. Gu Qing Shan smiled and muttered: ¡°Old friend, looks like we¡¯ll be fighting alongside one another again¡± A voice came from behind him. ¡°Fighting alongside one another?¡± The ck man had just woken up and spoke to him in a half-awake voice: ¡°Then regardless of what dangerester, I¡¯ll call you first, scientist Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°No problem¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled back. Two more voices came from the top of the stairs. The two young girls had prepared breakfast and brought it up to them. ¡°Please have breakfast, you¡¯ve worked hardst night¡± one of the girls smiled sweetly. The others also woke up at this time. The group yawned as they sat around in a circle and ate while they chatted. ¡°So we know how to deal with those monsters, now what?¡± Old Li took a big bite of bread and asked with a mouthful. The blond man took a sip of wine and smiled: ¡°I think we should hear our scientist¡¯s opinion first¡± Everyone looked towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan stuffed a piece of omelette in his mouth and replied: ¡°I want to leave this ce and take a look in the big city¡± ¡°The city is dangerous¡± the woman chimed in. ¡°But to change this situation, I have to go to ces with rtively advanced technology ande into contact with the Mechs they have¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°We¡¯ve already found the way to deal with the monsters, why not just stay here? It¡¯s obviously a lot safer¡± old Li asked. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly and muttered: ¡°Because these monsters are always evolving. Eventually, there will be a day when they be so strong that we simply can¡¯t win, we need to deal with the root of this problem before that happens¡± Everyone fell into thought. At a time like this, it certainly was very hard to make a choice. ¡°It¡¯s ok, you guys can stay here, I¡¯ll be fine moving on by myself¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled as he told them. ¡°I¡¯ming with you¡± the blond man volunteered first. ¡°If staying here is essentially long-term suicide, then I¡¯m willing toe with you¡± old Li also said. ¡°I feel like staying here would be best, I won¡¯t risk my life¡± the ck man answered. The woman hesitated briefly before sighing: ¡°I will also not go, I want to stay and take care of the girls¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled them: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine, we need someone to stay back here either way, in case something happens, we will at least have a ce to go back to¡± The woman nced at him in disbelief. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to look at her reaction. He was already contemting on his next move. Since this ce is quite deep in the desert, even going to the nearest city would take an entire day of driving. It¡¯s really convenient. ¡°If only we have a ne here¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in a low voice. The blond man shrugged: ¡°My father already took our only ne to the city¡± Old Li also said: ¡°So we have no choice but to take the truck, but it¡¯s not all bad, we can at least carry a lot of things with us¡± A few secondster. Oooo The roaring sound of rotors could be hearding from above. Everyone turned in that direction. A ne wasing towards them from the horizon with thick smokeing from its tail. Obviously, the ne had noticed this town as it turned in the air to make an emergencynding on the highway not too far away from here. Everyone on the roof was stunned. ¡°Erm, Mr. Scientist, what did you say just now?¡± Chapter 850 - Mechs!

Chapter 850: Mechs!

¡°You¡¯re a mechanic? What a blessing!¡± The female flight attendant shouted in delight. There was really nothing to say about what happened afterward. Because everything went too well. Gu Qing Shan only needed to take a quick look at the tail of the ne to identify a small problem. After changing out some small parts, the problem was fixed. Everyone on the ne was tearing up from joy. As this was amercial ne without any powerful means of defense, if they couldn¡¯t hurry up and fix the problem, once night fell, most passengers on the ne would be sitting ducks in the middle of the desert. So when Gu Qing Shan expressed his will to hitch a ride to their destination, no one refused. The blond man and old Li also went with him. ¡°This ne is currently heading to Dong Fan city and should arrive in about 2 hours¡± After flirting a bit with a beautiful flight attendant, the blond man came back and told them. Old Li opened a map to check and reported: ¡°That¡¯s good news, Dong Fan city was already quite close to the capital, only half an hour on the highway¡± The most advanced Mech research center was situated on the outskirts of the capital, so the three of them had already decided to first visit the capital. Gu Qing Shan checked the map and spoke while in thought: ¡°This ne¡¯s route seems to go past the capital, is it not going tond there?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s heading straight for Dong Fan city without pause¡± the blond man told him. The ne¡¯s announcement speakers suddenly turned on. A gentle flight attendant¡¯s voice sounded from the speakers: [Attention please, as you know, there was some problem with the ne earlier, so we will have tond in the capital for the airline¡¯s maintenance crew to perform an overall evaluation and ensure safety for all our passengers, thank you for your understanding] The three of them exchanged nces. The blond manmented: ¡°Alright, seems like our luck is quite good today¡± After the nended, the three of them were led into a private room inside the airport to wait for their amodation. They didn¡¯t know that their appearances had already been sent to the central processing system of the capital¡¯s defenses to be evaluated. The results quickly came out. [Appearance conformity 97%, identified as Li Wei, discharged military veteran, sniper, owner of the Medal of Patriotism] [Appearance conformity 99%, identified as Joel Thomas, member of the North Union Mining Group board of directors, phnthropist, Northern state Autonomous Region VIP] [Unknown individual, unregistered within the system, reporting to the National Defense Bureau] ¡­ On the other side. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, emergency meeting!¡± ¡°Raul, are you done with your part yet? Come quickly!¡± ¡°Coming!¡± The man called Raul hurriedly clicked the [Confirm] button on his screen. These were all matters that are already processed and dealt with, all he needed to do now was to do the final confirmation. ¡°Hey Raul~ Wait for me after work, I want to have a private chat with you¡± A woman in a tight business suit whispered into his ears before quickly making her way into the meeting room. This was the prettiest woman in their office, as well as the dream lover of all the men in the bureau, whether they were already married or not. Raul¡¯s hot gaze stuck close to the figure of the woman as she went inside, smelled the lingering fragrance of the woman¡¯s perfume, and couldn¡¯t help himself replying: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely wait for youter¡± His hands continued to press the [Confirm] button unconsciously to process and pass every document that went to him, among which was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s unknown individual profile as well. When Raul¡¯s eyes went back to theputer screen, he saw that every document had already been processed and passed. He shut hisputer down, picked up his mug, and quickly made his way into the meeting room. ¡­ The airport. ¡°Here you go, these are your temporary IDs, after finishing the registration here with me, you may leave¡± The airport¡¯s security manager gave three cards to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. As he left the room, the manager gave Gu Qing Shan a wink and smiled. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t understand anything. The other party believed that he was a secret agent working for the government, but Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know a single thing. ¡°That fatty winked at you before he left¡± old Li whispered. ¡°I saw that he¡¯s a bit strange¡± Gu Qing Shan put the card into his pocket. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? No one can control their romantic emotions after all¡± the blond manmented, sympathizing with him. Old Li and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces. They secretly took some distance from the blond man. ¡°Where are we heading?¡± old Li asked. ¡°We need to find a Mech first, I want to check the specs of this country¡¯s technology so far¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°That¡¯s not easy, each Mech is a dangerous machine that¡¯s closely guarded, civilians like us wouldn¡¯t be able to get close¡± old Li told him dejectedly. Bam! The door was opened again. The security manager came forward and looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Were you the one who fixed the ne?¡± ¡°I am¡± ¡°There was a malfunction in our security Mech, but our engineer happened to be off-duty today. I thought that you might be a mechanical expert, so can you take a look for us?¡± Old Li and the blond man both had looks of utter disbelief. ¡°No problem¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. He stood up first and followed the security manager. Old Li and the blond man hurriedly went after them. Old Li couldn¡¯t help but nce at the blond man. His expression was clearly asking a question. (Who exactly is this guy?) The blond man shrugged and mimicked the action of screwing something in to express his answer. (A Mech scientist, he¡¯s already proven his excellence when ites to this) Old Li pointed at the sky and made a praying gesture. (No, I think he might be God instead) The blond man chuckled and shook his head. (You think too much, it¡¯s just a coincidence) ¡­ On the security sentry post, 7-8 staff members were loading therge-scale security Mech onto a transport vehicle. As soon as they hoisted the Mech up and was about to put it on the transport vehicle, the airport security manager arrived. ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t move it yet, let an expert take a look¡± As the staff members heard that, they sighed helplessly and prepared to put the Mech back down. Gu Qing Shan thought of something and told them instead: ¡°It¡¯s fine, transport this damaged Mech to theponent reserve center, if I can identify the problem, I would be able to change out the parts right away¡± Thinking that to be a good idea, the security manager agreed. They quickly arrived at theponent reserve center. The Mech was then hoisted down. The staff members left. ¡°How is it? Can you help us take a look?¡± the security manager asked. Gu Qing Shan circled around the Mech and carefully observed this 3-meter-tall machine. This Mech was equipped with arge machine gun in its hand, the majority of itsponents were housing ammunition, there was also a heavy artillery that could be detached at will on its back. This was a primitive humanoid Mech suit, the cockpit was left in the open, allowing the controller to observe their surroundings, all of the Mech¡¯s movements must be manually inputted through its controller. This was definitely not a Mech that was used for normal security, usually, these models were employed for clearing out a battlefield through heavy firepower. Despite being so primitive, this Mech was designed to sacrifice its mobility for an overall increase in firepower, which showed how powerful the mutated undead around the capital had be. Gu Qing Shan squinted and continued to evaluate this primitive Mech. From a design perspective, this Mech was still within the most primary design phase, the designer must have yet to encounter the infamous design concept struggle between [Humanoid Machine] and [Machine-like Human]. But that¡¯s a good thing since I¡¯ll be able to remodel this Mech as I please. ¡°There aren¡¯t any major issues, perhaps it¡¯s a malfunction due to some minorponents being damaged, I¡¯ll need to perform a more thorough check¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°That¡¯s great, this thing is too expensive so if anything too serious happened, we would be troubled to report it¡± the security manager said in relief. Gu Qing Shan, the blond man and old Li pushed the maintenance stair up to the Mech together. ¡°I need to check the control panels¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The security manager hesitated for a second. The other party is a secret agent, his identity has already been confirmed by the intelligence bureau. Furthermore, this is only a malfunctioning security Mech. ¡°Alright, no problem¡± He came up first, turned the control panels on, screened his fingerprints, entered a series of passwords, and changed the authority of the Mech to [Maintenance]. While the Mech was in [Maintenance] state, the controller wouldn¡¯t be able to engage its movement system, turn on the ignition or connect to the militarywork. The controller would only be able to obtain a schematics of the Mech as well as the authority to rece and fix itsponents. This should be safe. The security manager climbed down and smiled: ¡°Pleasee to the employee cafeteria for lunch, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. Furthermore, when you leave, our airport will arrange your transportation for you¡± ¡°Pleasee up with me as well, I¡¯ll need some helping hands¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The blond man and old Li nodded. They climbed up the maintenance stairs and onto the cockpit of the Mech. Various shing lights, buttons,municators as well as a pair of stick controllers appeared in front of them. Old Li blew a whistle. The blond man also held his breath. For every man,rge-scale war machines madepletely of cold machinery and technology had a sense of romance to them. Gu Qing Shan lightly stroked these devices. The [War God Skills] icon in front of his eyes glowed brightly. Lines of glowing text appeared: [Organizing] [The skills that this Mech have performed that can beprehended include the following:] [Discovered this world¡¯snguage and writing system, cost 100 Soul Points to learn] [Discovered Mech directional controls, as you are a Mech engineer that far surpasses this world¡¯s civilization, cost 1 Soul Points to learn] [Discovered confidentialmunication password system, cost 30 Soul Points to learn] [Discovered this world¡¯s programmingnguage and operating system structure, as your expertise far surpasses this world¡¯s civilization, cost 1 Soul Points to learn] [Discovered this world¡¯s Mech maintenance method, as your expertise far surpasses this world¡¯s civilization, cost 1 Soul Points to learn] [¡­] Gu Qing Shan nced over and silently said in his mind: ¡°Learn everything¡± A warm flow came from his hand into his mind. Very quickly, he fully grasped thenguage system of this world, their Mech structure, their operating system, password system, and organization, so on and so forth. ¡°How is it? Will it be hard to repair?¡± the security manager loudly asked from below. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Someponents need to be reced, but after that, there should be no problem¡± He quickly operated the control panels. The damagedponents were quickly detached by a mechanical arm and showed in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Here are the damaged parts, please take these down and show the manager¡± Gu Qing Shan selected a few and gave them to the blond man and old Li. They carried theponents down. The security manager understood enough to confirm that it was indeed a problem of damagedponents. ¡°I need you to give me the authorization to take and use newponents to rece them¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°I¡¯ve already given the authorization¡± the security manager smiled. Gu Qing Shan then turned around, had the blond man and old Li to help operate the machines. Since the controls were quite simple, they easily got the job done. While Gu Qing Shan continued to operate the mechanical arms to fix up the Mech wherever he could. When everything was ready, the blond man and old Li once again climbed up to the cockpit, breathed heavily, and reported to him: ¡°The newponents are ready¡± ¡°Are we going to start fixing it now?¡± old Li asked. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then whispered: ¡°When he leaves, we¡¯ll begin¡± When he leaves? The blond man and old Li were both confused. Tututuruturu All of a sudden, the security manager¡¯smunicator rang. [Manager! A group of mutated undead approaching the airport!] The security manager¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± He hurriedly ran out. The Mech maintenance and repair center returned to silence. Old Li and the blond man were both shocked. ¡°Good, now I¡¯ll be repairing this Mech¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan instinctively took out his Holo-Brain from his Inventory Bag. He began to make his true preparations. Next to him, the blond man and old Li silently exchanged nces. They both said nothing. Old Li shrugged and showed a questioning expression. (What do you think now?) The blond man pointed at the sky without hesitation. (Yup, he¡¯s definitely God) Chapter 851 - Earthen Dual Body Chapter 851: Earthen Dual Body When he took his Holo-Brain out. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised as he looked down at the device. How did I take this out of my Inventory Bag? Is this a hint from the world¡¯s will? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan tried releasing his inner sight. Unfortunately, his inner sight still couldn¡¯t be released, it could still only linger in his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t feel disappointed and changed his line of thought. Since I got this hint, does that mean I would be able to take out more things from my Thought Sea? He tried using his inner sight to take out other things. After trying every supernatural item, they were still stuck inside. Gu Qing Shan nced at his Holo-Brain. From the Earth World¡¯s rules, this technological-type item doesn¡¯t count as supernatural. The Holo-Brain doesn¡¯t contain any special powers, it perfectly fits the development cycle of this world¡¯s technology, if only a lot more advanced. Do I have other technological-type items? Gu Qing Shan searched his Thought Sea again. After a while, he gave up. As a high-realm cultivator, besides his personal Holo-Brain, he did not carry anything that a normal person would be able to get their hands on. He couldn¡¯t even take out cultivation pills of the lowest level. Not even the seafood he caught from the Chaos Demonic Sea. Calming back down, Gu Qing Shan turned his Holo-Brain on. Bang! The Holo-Brain suddenly broke into pieces. Gu Qing Shan looked at the remains of the Holo-Brain in shock. So I can¡¯t even use a Holo-Brain. But if that¡¯s the case, why was I able to take it out? He was stunned briefly before he realized what happened. ¡°What is that?¡± old Li asked. ¡°My personal processor¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully collected the pieces of the Holo-Brain and put it on the table. He picked out the various things from the broken device, like the memory unit, the AI system module, the information reserve center and various other intactponents. ¡°Nice¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The only things that broke were the chassis and other unimportantponents. The true core of the device was still all here. Theseponents didn¡¯t contain any supernatural power, and they were already broken once, so they were allowed to remain on the Earth World. From this, it can be seen that the Earth World¡¯s will was purposefully not doing its best. On the premise that it doesn¡¯t break its own rules, the world¡¯s will was helping him. Or rather, it was helping itself. Gu Qing Shan quickly operated the repair interface to pick out a few moreponents from the reserve. He was building a new Holo-Brain. Built withponents that came from this world, the new Holo-Brain shouldn¡¯t be broken by the Earth World¡¯s rules. A few momentster, the new Holo-Brain finished being assembled. ¡°Turn on¡± Gu Qing Shan gave the order. The Holo-Brain lit up. Sess! Gu Qing Shan now thoroughly understood. The Earth World¡¯s will ced such strict Laws on this world in order to protect itself. Right now, I¡¯m technically breaking its rules, but since my goal was to help it, it¡¯s helping me avoid those Laws. Hah. Sure enough, to get to that level, there¡¯s no way someone would be dumb or inflexible. Gu Qing Shan discarded those thoughts and quickly resumed his work. ¡°Record newnguage¡± Gu Qing Shan told the Holo-Brain. [Preparing to record] the Holo-Brain answered. Gu Qing Shan first pronounced the 36 core phic sybles, then moved on to character, words, then phrases, taking a total of 10 minutes of reading aloud. [Analyzing newnguage, reconstructing user interface] ¡°Very good. Now I¡¯m going to connect you to the Mech¡¯s informationwork and recharging cord. You need to decipher the code and attempt to connect to this world¡¯swork¡± [Holo-Brain has been prepared, please connect towork port] [Connection sessful, begin deciphering password] [Password encryption is rtively primitive, decryption sessful in 20 seconds] [Connected towork, please state the next order of business] Gu Qing Shan turned towards the blond man: ¡°I remember you said that the Mech research center is in the outskirts of the capital?¡± ¡°Yeah, not too far from here¡± the blond man replied. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and muttered: ¡°Time is precious, let¡¯s just finish the n first¡± He ordered the Holo-Brain: ¡°Invade and take over the Mech research center¡¯swork. Use the 21 Mech schematics I stored in the system, select a close-ranged Mech and look for the appropriate materials to construct them¡± [Understood] [Selected suitable schematic] [Taking over the Mech research center. Concealing all traces. Turning off all security cameras. Constructing assault-type Mech] [Construction has begun, please wait for 7 minutes] [Constructionplete] [Assault-type Mech has been created] Gu Qing Shan then ordered: ¡°Perform specifications test¡± [Sir, which test should we run?] ¡°Realbat¡± [Understood] Around 7-8 minutester. [Reporting sir,bat is over] ¡°What are the results?¡± [All undead eliminated] ¡°Hm, that¡¯s normal¡± Please, in my homeworld, technology is several dozen times more advanced than this world, I¡¯m a world-ss expert in this field, AND I have this world¡¯s Creator behind me. If I still couldn¡¯t make a usable Mech this way, I might have had tomit suicide to say sorry to myself. Now, for the most important matter. ¡°Take over the entire world¡¯swork, begin mass-production of Assault-type Mechs in all research centers all over the world¡± ¡°To prevent chaos, prepare a world-wide live broadcast to be aired in 1 minute, I¡¯m going to tell them what¡¯s going to happen¡± [Understood] Gu Qing Shan paused, then turned towards the blond man and old Li: ¡°Prepare to go on TV¡± Old Li pulled ab out of somewhere and hurriedly fixed his hair. The blond man was also nervous: ¡°We don¡¯t have to go on TV, right?¡± ¡°You do, because machines cannot escape from human control, otherwise an issue will arise, and this world¡¯s technology isn¡¯t well-equipped enough to deal with such an issue. So from now on, this world¡¯s Mechs will fall under your control¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But we didn¡¯t do anything¡± the blond man said. ¡°You helped me. Consider this a token of my appreciation¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. One minuteter. In front of every screen in the world. Gu Qing Shan appeared and made his statement. [Everyone, please remember today] [The darkness had passed, and the age of Mechs have arrived] After Gu Qing Shan finished his world-wide TV statement, he found himself no longer on the Earth World, instead standing in front of a boundless surging flow of grey liquid. ¡°I¡¯ve only been in there for 2 days, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused. The giant¡¯s chuckle could be heard from the grey flow of liquid. ¡¸ Or did you want to crown yourself king in my world? ¡¹he asked. ¡°No, I only came to face my Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A giant face appeared from the grey flow of liquid right in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ How did youe up with creating machines to resolve the threat? ¡¹the giant asked with an echoing voice. ¡°Knowledge can change one¡¯s fate and future, the technology can change one¡¯s life. This is my expertise¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ You seem to have a lot of expertise ¡¹the giantmented. ¡°Only Mechs and cooking, there is nothing else¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Very well, cultivator, I will consider you to have passed the Earth Tribtion because most likely, no one would be able to kill you from this point onwards ¡¹ ¡°Thank you, venerable one¡± ¡¸ Since you already helped me, in ordance with our agreement, I shall bestow you a gift. But since you are much too weak, I can only grant you something in the manner that you can ept ¡¹ ¡°I thank you again¡± ¡¸ You may leave, when you return to where you belong, you will find that little gift of mine ¡¹ ¡°Wait a minute, I have something I want to ask¡± Oom!!!! The intense surging grey flow of liquid and enveloped Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan lost consciousness. When he abruptly awoke again, he found himself standing in the middle of the wilderness. Luo Bing Li, the figure of light and the God of Frost and Chill were still standing guard for him. ¡°How regretful, I still wanted to ask about the Soul Shrieker¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered dejectedly. In front of his eyes, lines of blood-red text quickly scrolled past. [You¡¯ve passed the Earth, Water, Fire and Wind Quad Tribtion] [You have be a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator] [Your Quest: ¡®Advance, young man!¡¯ has beenpleted] [You obtained the following reward: the Order¡¯s continual evolution] [The Demon King Order will soon evolve, the next stage shall be: Revolution] [Before that, please draw another Card for your Condemnation deck] [As you gave up on drawing the Card for Void Revolution realm, you may choose one of five randomly drawn cards and obtain it] [Special reminder:] [World-ss Entity: the Earth Creator has bestowed a gift upon you] [Its gift will participate in this drawing together with other Cards] Cards began to appear on the [Origin] UI one after another. Gu Qing Shan nced over all the Cards before finally setting his eyes on one that was giving off a golden glow. The Card depicted a pair of intertwining snakes that were descending upwards. A few lines of description were written below the card: [Gold Card: Earthen Dual Body] [When you use this Card, you will take control over the body of another entity, regardless, if the other party is a living being, a non-living being or an Eternal being] [Note: This is the Earth Creator¡¯s gift to you, it is the powerful guardian of the Law of the Earth] [Considering that using this power too frequently will draw the attention of the Earth Creator¡¯s enemies, the Earth Creator only granted you one use of this power] [The power of the Earth Saint Pir shall protect you] After reading through, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even bother looking at the other cards and said without hesitation: ¡°I choose this Card!¡± Chapter 852 - Watchout For Them Chapter 852: Watchout For Them Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s choice, all the other Cards on the [Origin] UI disappeared, leaving only the Gold Card left. A few lines of blood-red text appeared to give further description: [Attention please:] [For you personally, a Condemnation Card is the only item capable of taking in the Earth Creator¡¯s power] [This is a Gold Card, the power it contains far surpasses your expectation, if you choose this Card, you will no longer be able to draw other Cards] Gu Qing Shan answered without hesitation: ¡°I¡¯ll choose this Card¡± Don¡¯t even joke about that, this is a Gold Card you know? Little Dusk once told me, after Lapises Azure, after Azurees Lc, and after Lces Gold. Even 100,000 Lapis Cards are not equivalent to a Gold Card! Even though this Card can only be used once, Gu Qing Shan could already tell how important it would be. As Gu Qing Shan confirmed his choice, the Gold card fell into his hand. [You have obtained the Gold Card: Earthen Dual Body] [The Order haspleted all current Quests, now evolving to the Revolution stage] [During the Revolution stage, you can summon and control the Demon Lord war machines] As these lines of blood-red text finished disying their message, they slowly faded away. Gu Qing Shan stopped caring about the [Demon King Order]. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the immense surging spirit energy in his body. A Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator could destroy heaven and earth at the flip of their hands. A Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator was equivalent to the strongest Lord-ss Combatants in the future 900 million World Layers. But all of this was meaningless in the face of an Eternal Abyss monster. Gu Qing Shan sighed, summoned his giant wings of sword, and ordered them to scatter. The 700 flying swords scattered as ordered, performed the same set of swordy in a perfectly fluid motion that was both natural and flexible. Gu Qing Shan could now control 1200 flying swords at once, but he hasn¡¯t managed to find so many yet. With his power as a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator, controlling 700 flying swords at once couldn¡¯t even make him break a sweat. And since his total spirit energy reservoir had greatly increased, the power of his sword techniques were increased by several-folds again. After fully grasping his current strength, Gu Qing Shan put his wings of swords away. Luo Bing Li, the figure of light and the God of Frost and Chill all flew towards him. ¡¸ How is the [Demon King Order] now? ¡¹the figure of light asked. ¡°It¡¯s evolving again, it will soon reach its Revolution form¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The figure of light sensed a bit to confirm that his [Order] had indeed entered another dormant period and nodded in satisfaction: ¡¸ Quite a decent speed of advancement ¡¹ The God of Frost and Chill then asked: ¡°What happened after you went to the Wraith Realm? Why did we have to leave that phantom image so quickly?¡± Both Luo Bing Li and the figure of light seemed intrigued. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Something huge happened in the Wraith realm, my spirit sense told me that I couldn¡¯t remain in the Wraith realm for a second longer. I still sensed death approaching me, so for the sake of safety, I wanted to leave right away¡± The figure of light muses: ¡¸ So it was because of your cultivator spirit sense, then I can understand your reaction at the time ¡¹ Luo Bing Li also nodded. Gu Qing Shan looked at the figure of light and asked doubtfully: ¡°Did something significant happen in the Wraith realm during the time period that I went there in history?¡± The figure of light replied: ¡¸ There was only one notable event: all the demonic sea creatures and evil creatures of the Chaos Demonic Sea suddenly died, even one of the three strongest Evil Kings, the Lord of Total Distortion, lost his life. Death continued to spread over all the Wraith realm, killing all the evil creatures of many evil realms, but the Xie Qi Fiend Realm should have been unaffected ¡¹ ¡°Did you know the reason for this?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking further. ¡¸ It was a matter of the Wraith realm, we very rarely paid much attention to it, so we didn¡¯t know the reason ¡¹the figure of light replied. The God of Frost and Chill nced at Gu Qing Shan and asked with concern: ¡°Why are you asking about the matter of the Chaos Demonic Sea? Weren¡¯t you staying in the Xie Qi Fiend Realm?¡± ¡°Because while I was cultivating in the Xie Qi Fiend Realm, the entire Wraith realm was loudly discussing the matter that happened in the Chaos Demonic Sea, causing a lot of unrest. It was due to it that I felt uneasy¡± Gu Qing Shan half-angrily answered. The other three were surprised. Luo Bing Li told him: ¡°That is nothing important, you shouldn¡¯t think too much about it¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in agreement: ¡°I¡¯m just curious. But why do the two of you, the collective consciousness of the Divine race and humanity¡¯s selected guide not know anything about the Wraith realm?¡± ¡¸ Because there are too many unclear matters within the Wraith realm, those evil creatures harbor a great grudge towards us. Furthermore, there were many hidden paths leading into the Eternal Abyss constructed in the Wraith realm from a long time ago, there simply wasn¡¯t any benefit for the Divine race to explore the Wraith realm ¡¹the figure of light answered him. ¡°For humanity, it was the same. Whenever we faced our Tribtions, we would always have to fight with those evil creatures, let alone exploring the Wraith realm. Since humanity didn¡¯t even have the leisure to do anything else but save ourselves, we naturally didn¡¯t care about what the evil creatures did¡± Luo Bing Li told him. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly. What they¡¯re saying makes sense. If I didn¡¯t travel to the Abyssal Jail and awaken the sleeping Demon Dragon, would the Abyssal Fate Weaver have been able to escape? As soon as he had such a thought, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but contemte it further. For some reason, he kept feeling like something wasn¡¯t quite right about this matter. The sleeping Demon Dragon and the Abyssal Fate Weaver should be entities around the level of the Soul Shrieker. Any movement they made would greatly alter the future of the world. Unfortunately, the sleeping Demon Dragon wasn¡¯t willing to help humanity, instead it craved the power of the Abyss. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°I want to travel to the Wraith realm again¡± ¡°The Wraith realm is too dangerous, I suggest that you don¡¯t try that again¡± Luo Bing Li spoke seriously. ¡°It will be fine, this time period should already be several yearster after thest time I went to the Wraith realm. Whatever happened back then should have already happened, not to mention, I¡¯ve already gotten used to how easy it is to advance in the Wraith realm. This time, I can definitely help the [Demon King Order] evolve to its [Demon Tide] stage or perhaps even close to the [Demon King Ascension] stage¡± The God of Frost and Chill spoke: ¡°Very well, you should leave now. It¡¯s best to allow the [Demon King Order] continue its evolution, that way, we canplete our transaction. I shall help you obtain the Heaven Sword, while you provide me the power of the [Demon King Order]¡± ¡°Understood, then we shall split up again. Your side should go and get the Divine race of this era on your side, I heard that the Divine race has a few things that can help the [Order] evolve¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then sent his voice to the God of Frost and Chill: ¡°Watch out for them¡± Shannu understood. ¡°What about you?¡± Luo Bing Li asked again. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Wraith realm to help the [Demon King Order] evolve further¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Luo Bing Li was still hesitant but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no one stronger than I am, not to mention he¡¯s here¡± the God of Frost and Chill pointed at the figure of light and said. Hearing the Divine King say that, and since the [Demon King Order] really was evolving very rapidly, the figure of light didn¡¯t voice any opinions. Luo Bing Li hesitantly told him: ¡°Then you must be careful, from what I understand, the Chaos Demonic Sea is an exceedingly dangerous area, definitely do not go and throw your life away there¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a serious expression: ¡°I still have a lot I need to do, my goal is still the Heaven sword, so everything else is nothing but secondary¡± Only after hearing that did Luo Bing Li nodded. After their discussion was finished, Gu Qing Shan once again left. The Wraith realm. The Xie Qi Fiend Realm. Since this was another phantom image, the owner of the Xie Qi Fiend Realm was still the Cruel Bone Devil King. When Gu Qing Shan arrived in this world, he noticed something happening inside his Inventory Bag. The two Strings of Law disappeared. When they came into contact with the Xie Qi Fiend Realm and Cruel Bone Devil Realm of another timeline, they were erased by the Law of Time. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t pay much attention to that. He didn¡¯t even want to take over this evil realm anymore. Because he noticed that his strength had undergone a qualitative change and made it so that fusing these small evil realm fragments couldn¡¯t give him enough benefits to do anything. But if he tried to take over enough evil realms to break through again and fused them, that would draw the attention of all the powerful evil creatures. At that time, he would face a senselessly huge battle. Compared to that, it was more important for him to look for the secret of the Abyssal Jail. Gu Qing Shan was extremely curious to know what happened to the Abyssal Jail after that event transpired. He transformed into a random evil creature and quickly made his way to the Chaos Demonic Sea. Standing on the beach, Gu Qing Shan fully released his Three Thousand Worlds realm inner sight, stretching it several thousand miles away to scan the entire nearby ocean area. ¡°Not a single demonic sea creature? Are they really all dead?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered doubtfully. While standing on the beach, he was sensing an inexplicable sense of chill in the air. Unlike his lie earlier, this was really his spirit sense recognizing a threat this time around. ¡°Chao Yin¡± He called. The Chao Yin sword appeared from the void of space andnded in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan held the Chao Yin sword, parted the sea, and jumped in. Chapter 853 - Abyssal Fate Weaver

Chapter 853: Abyssal Fate Weaver

Gu Qing Shan stood within the Ocean Abyss and reached his hand out. There was clearly nothing here, but he touched a door. Indeed, this was the entrance into the Abyssal Jail. But Gu Qing Shan no longer had the triangr key. ¡°[True Crimson Demon Spear]!¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered the words. A glimmering crimson spear appeared in his hand. Gu Qing Shan wielded the spear and cleaved the void of space. Rocks and rubble went everywhere. The door was cut open. Gu Qing Shan flew inside and followed the same path as before. The path was the same. But unlikest time, there was no winding from the other end of the hallway. ¡°Did the Demon Dragon¡¯s aura disappear?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He traveled along the exceedingly long path until a certain point, then wielded the [True Crimson Demon Spear] and cut open the wall to head upward. As a cultivator, he had an almost perfect grasp of any directional and locational memories. Not too longter, he once again reached the area from before. Preparing himself for a few breaths¡¯ worth of time, Gu Qing Shan took a step forward. Tick... tick... Something around him seemed to have been activated as the sound of machinery rang out all over. A cold and emotionless voice emerged from the darkness: [Begin verification] [Through signature life signs, determined to be: human civilian, teenager] [In ordance with wartime protective protocols, allow adolescence entry into the Abyss Jail for temporary refuge] [Please do not move about, currently relocating you to a safe location] The voice disappeared. A round disk appeared underneath Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet and lifted him up, and carried him forward into the darkness. Gu Qing Shan was d. Finally, I¡¯ve grown from being a ¡®little boy¡¯ to a ¡®teenager¡¯. It wasn¡¯t easy. As Gu Qing Shan traveled for a while on the disk, he noticed that unlike the previous time, the round disk didn¡¯t take him to see the sleeping Demon Dragon¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and asked: ¡°I heard that there was a Demon Dragon here¡± The round disk answered him: [The Demon Dragon is dead] Gu Qing Shan froze. It¡¯s dead? That can¡¯t be it. That Demon Dragon was clever and full of schemes, how could it be killed in an unexpected urrence? Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice: ¡°Is the Demon Dragon¡¯s body still here?¡± [It is, please look beneath your feet] Gu Qing Shan looked down to see the total darkness below removed by a sudden spotlight that revealed a gigantic dragon head. Gu Qing Shan was currently flying above this dragon head like a tiny firefly moving through a boundless field. As Gu Qing Shan carefully checked the Demon Dragon¡¯s body, he found that the Demon Dragon seemed to be submerged in seawater. But this seawater had an opaque green hue that blocked out Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision and made it so that he could only faintly make out the shape of the dragon¡¯s head. ¡°Why is its body submerged in water?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [That is not water, but rather the Abyssal Tide that washed up from the Eternal Abyss countless years ago. At the time, they were collected by humanity¡¯s cultivators in order to be studied] the round disk exined. Gu Qing Shan was even more confused: ¡°Then why is the Demon Dragon¡¯s body submerged in that?¡± [An emergency situation urred several years ago, the Demon Dragon and the resurrected Fate Weaver engaged in battle, it was at that time that they broke the container of the Abyssal Tide. The Demon Dragon once again managed to kill the Fate Weaver but it also used up all of its strength and died within the Abyssal Tide] the round disk replied. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. He was recalling the conversation between himself in the Demon Dragon at the time. ... ¡¸ I need you to give me my next directive ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said doubtfully: ¡°I¡¯m just a normal child, I probably don¡¯t have the authority to do that¡± ¡¸ No, after the Bygone Era was over, no human has evere here until now, so the artificial intelligence¡¯s authority standard has dropped to its lowest point, you can do it as long as you are human ¡¹the Demon Dragon exined. ... The Demon Dragon seemed to have wanted me to give a certain directive. A directive... Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°I¡¯m a human, would I be able to issue some kind of directive here?¡± The round disk immediately answered him: [Indeed, since no human hade here for over 100 million years, you¡¯ve temporarily obtained the highest authority of the Abyssal Jail] ¡°What can I do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The round disk answered him again: [Too much time had passed, this Abyssal Jail has be incredibly ruined, thus is unable to perform most directives. You can only issue one of two directives: firstly, to release the Demon Dragon; and secondly, to open or close the Abyssal Fate Weaver corpse storage room] Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan quickly understood. That¡¯s right. The Demon Dragon was given the status of overseer of the entire Wraith realm, so it could evolve once every few hundred thousand years, but it was still displeased with this rate of evolution. The Demon Dragon wanted freedom! It desired the power of the Abyss! Gu Qing Shan looked down below. The Demon Dragon¡¯s body was gigantic, almost fully submerged inside the Abyssal Tide as if obscured by a thick fog. Was it really dead? During the true history of the Age of Old, I never appeared here, nor did I ever see the Demon Dragon. In other words, no human ever came here, and no one ever released the Demon Dragon. What would the Demon Dragon do under such a situation? Gu Qing Shan retracted his gaze. ¡°Can you bring me to look at the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s corpse?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [You are the first human to appear in 100 million years, naturally, you may enter] the round disk replied. ¡°Would I run into any danger?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. [You would not, the Abyssal Fate Waver¡¯s soul has not been able toe into contact with its body for a long time, so it would not know that you have arrived. Furthermore, a tiny human civilian who had only just reached puberty like you is weak and feeble like that of an ant, you would not trigger the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s automatic defense reflexes] the round disk answered. Gu Qing Shan spoke begrudgingly: ¡°How lucky of me¡± The round disk said nothing else and simply sped up to carry Gu Qing Shan towards another direction. A few dozen minutester. The round disk brought Gu Qing Shan in front of a metal door. This door seemed rtively new. ¡°Was it changed out?¡± Gu Qing Shan observed therge door and asked. [Indeed, during the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s previous resurrection, the door was damaged, so a substitute was put in] ¡°A substitute?¡± [Please do not worry, each of these doors is sturdier than thest, and during the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s previous death, its soul was once again removed from its body] ¡°Are you sure?¡± [I can bepletely sure about this, all of my functions were created in order to contain it] The round disk continued: [Please do not worry, I have delegated all energy for the sake of your protection] Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly. Although it imed that, because of the issue with the Demon Dragon, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t fully convinced. But the truth is lying right in front of me. If I can¡¯t see the truth for myself, no matter how well-coordinated and perfect I make my following arrangements, it would be nothing but ast-ditch struggle before death. Gu Qing Shan sighed and spoke: ¡°Open the door¡± Therge metal doors rumbled as it moved and opened to either side. It was pitch ck in front of him. The round disk carried Gu Qing Shan inside. This time, the disk was flying a lot slower. It was being careful. When Gu Qing Shan was about to ask, he soon noticed the reason. Countless thick white threads filled the boundless darkness of the room, scattered all over the ce in the shape of a spider web. [Attention, please do not touch those white threads, they will make it so that you arepletely unable to move. As you struggle, the threads will trigger the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s corpse through its hunting instincts] ¡°Even after it¡¯s dead, it still has hunting instincts?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. [Correct] ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this ce was really safe?¡± [That is already very safe] ¡°You¡¯re really calling this safe?¡± The round disk continued to fly forward. A few momentster. The round disk slowed down. It silently lowered itself and hovered in ce. Gu Qing Shan saw the Abyssal Fate Weaver full body for the first time. Unlike what Gu Qing Shan had imagined, its body was only around 3-5 meters big, aplete dwarfpared to the Demon Dragon. If one only looked at its lower body, they would find the Abyssal Fate Weaver to be a colorful spider. But as one looked up, they would notice its upper body was simr to that of a human female. The Abyssal Fate Weaver had a pair of ck slender arms, but its skin was snow-white with a beautiful and bewitching appearance, its pair of cyan pupils staring straight at Gu Qing Shan. All the white threads in the darkness came out from its body. It was motionless. Its soul wasn¡¯t here. Chapter 854 - Desperate Realization

Chapter 854: Desperate Realization

Gu Qing Shan silently stared at the Abyssal Fate Weaver. Although this monster¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t here, Gu Qing Shan could still feel an unparalleled sense of pressure exuding from this body. Despite having a human female face and upper body, this monster would certainly not have the same thought process that of a human. It was a monster that fed on souls Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Can¡¯t its body be destroyed?¡± [It cannot. Many years ago, humanity used a great power to expel its soul from its body and forced it to enter a state of pseudo death, but they could not destroy its body] the round disk informed him. [Furthermore, we cannot approach its body any closer, otherwise you would be corrupted from not being able to endure the Abyssal aura it gives off] ¡°Corrupted?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. [Indeed, your body would be polluted by the Abyss] the round disk answered. ¡°What happens if I be polluted? Would I gain eternal life?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. [That is not the case, the results of a human bing polluted by the Abyss ispletely random, no one would be able to predict how you would change] When Gu Qing Shan was about to say something else, a blood-red UI appeared in front of him from the void of space. A line of blood-red text appeared in front of the UI. [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution, has officiallyunched] [You have obtained a new ability ¨C Demon Lord: Primary-level Summoned Weapon form] [Considering your status as an Envoy of Condemnation, the summonable Demon Lord weapons have been converted into your secondary deck: The Demon Lord Weapons deck] Two sets of Cards appeared on the blood-red UI. The first was the Lapis deck: Condemnation (Fugitive) deck. The second was a ck deck: Demon Lord weapons deck. Before Gu Qing Shan could check the [Demon Lord weapons] Card deck, [Origin]¡ª¡ª no, [Revolution]¡¯s voice sounded. [Your Excellency, Envoy of Condemnation, why have youe to the Abyssal Jail? This ce is exceedingly dangerous, I suggest that you leave right away!] Gu Qing Shan chuckled bitterly and said: ¡°You probably don¡¯t understand the situation yet¡± [What situation?] ¨C [Revolution] asked. ¡°The sleeping Demon Dragon, the Soul Shrieker and the Abyssal Fate Weaver have stayed for a very long time within the Primordial Heaven Realm and Primordial Wraith Realm. And I doubt that they stayed here just to y around¡± [Your Excellency, what do you mean?] ¨C [Revolution] asked. ¡°The Soul Shrieker deceived humanity to force humanity to help it forge the Abyssal Weapons¡ª¨C the twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± ¡°The sleeping Demon Dragon is seeking the embrace of the Abyss in order to escape from humanity¡¯s control¡± ¡°Do you see these webs?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Even now, I have no idea where the Abyssal Fate Weaver went and what it¡¯s trying to do¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t overlook this situation as clearly as possible, I wouldn¡¯t even know how I died when I do¡± In the darkness, [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution] remained silent. It seemed to be contemting something. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and touched the [Demon Lord weapons] deck on the UI. A line of blood-red text appeared. [To draw a primary-level weapon Card, please spend 100,000 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan checked his Soul Points value. ¡ª¡ª-because of the preparations he made from the previous two evolution Quests, [Origin] only needed 1 million Soul Points to evolve to [Revolution], so Gu Qing Shan still had over 8 million Soul Points to use as he pleased. He spent 100,000 Soul Points without hesitation and drew a Demon Lord weapon Card from the void of space. ¡ª¨Ca jet ck card was held in between his fingers right in front of his eyes. This card depicted a fully-armored ck skeleton soldier. [Primary-level Demon Lord weapon: ck Bones Warrior] [This weapon is created from a collection of the hardest bones from various mythical creatures. Although the offensive capabilities leave much to be desired, its defensive capabilities are among the highest grade within primary-level weapons. Suitable to be used as a defensive type weapon of war] Gu Qing Shan tossed this ck Card out without hesitation. Poof! The fully-armored ck skeleton depicted on the Card manifested in front of Gu Qing Shan. A pair of ck mes are burning inside its eye sockets, its body was about the same size as the Abyssal Fate Weaver, which was around 3-5 meters tall, the skeleton was equipped with a shield in one hand and a battle axe in the other. ¡°Go, try and sever that thread¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. The ck Bones Warrior moved. It moved up to the thick strand of white thread, raised its battle axe high and abruptly swung it down. The edge of the axe was caught on the white thread. Very faint movement began to ripple out from where the thread was struck. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthen the entire thread began to vibrate. This vibration continued to spread along the threads until it reached the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s foot. The Abyssal Fate Weaver didn¡¯t react. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say its body still had automatic hunting instincts?¡± The round disk didn¡¯t answer him. A secondter. A sharp spike suddenly appeared out of thin air and pierced through the ck Bones Warrior¡¯s body. The ck Bones Warrior immediately became immobile. Right after that, a pair of gigantic ck hands appeared from the void of space, caught the ck Bones Warrior and squeezed tightly. The over-3-meter tall ck Bones Warrior, its battle axe and shield were all crushed into a ck bone block about the size of a dice. The Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s feminine face showed a faint expression. She looked at where the ck Bones Warrior was and opened her delicate mouth slightly. The block of bone flew directly into her mouth. The Abyssal Fate Weaver started to chew. The sound of brittle bones being crunched could be hearding from inside. In about a second, the Abyssal Fate Weaver had already finished chewing that block of bone and returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. He looked at the Abyssal Fate Weaver, then at the spike and hands that appeared out of nowhere. The spike and the hands slowly faded away into a faint silent mist that drifted about the web of threads. The mist quickly filled the area around the thread, including around where Gu Qing Shan was standing. Gu Qing Shan took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°In other words, because I¡¯m still too weak to be considered a food that the mist didn¡¯t try to do anything to me?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. The round disk replied: [That is the main reason, the other reason was that you did not touch its thread, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have minded you rotting forever on them] Gu Qing Shan felt a deep sense of helplessness and shook his head dejectedly: ¡°While it was still dead, even a Demon Lord weapon was nothing but a snack it could finish in a single bite¡ª¡ª- who would be able to win against such an Abyssal monster if its soul returned?¡± When the difference in strength between two parties wasn¡¯t too great, he had a certain level of certainty to win. Even if the other party had a considerable difference in strength, Gu Qing Shan would still not give up on looking for a chance to triumph over them. But against such terrifying Abyssal monsters, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t able toe up with anything that could change the situation in a meaningful way. Just think about it, a mere avatar of the Soul Shrieker was already unbeatable in the 900 million World Layers, capable of destroying two great forces that were the Alliance and the Spire Keeper Association with ease. Meanwhile, what Gu Qing Shan was currently facing was the main body of the Abyssal Fate Weaver. Against absolute power, any type of scheme was as ridiculous as they were useless. ¡°Do I... really have to consider how to run away?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. At this point, the [Demon King Order] that had been staying silent up to this point suddenly spoke up. [Your Excellency, Envoy of Condemnation, with your and my current strength, we cannot win against such a powerful opponent] ¡°I know that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [That is why, we need the Demon Dragon¡¯s body] the [Demon King Order] told him. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. The [Order]¡¯s deration actually carried a deeper meaning, but how could Gu Qing Shan not understand what it was saying? The [Demon King Order] paused briefly, then continued: [Beside the Demon Dragon¡¯s body, you would also need to help me evolve to the Demon King Ascension stage] ¡°[Demon King Ascension]? You mean to say that¡ª¡ª- I need to help you evolve to your final form?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The [Demon King Order] didn¡¯t answer but continued its words: [Your Excellency, you must understand it quite clearly now] [You need to quickly be the Demon King] Chapter 855 - Causality Skill: [Existence]

Chapter 855: Causality Skill: [Existence]

In the darkness. Gu Qing Shan was still standing on the round disk facing the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s body. He had only seen a fraction of the other party¡¯s power. Gu Qing Shan could already confirm that he waspletely helpless to win against even a corpse that could only respond reactively. Do I really have to be the Demon King? Gu Qing Shan sighed and asked the [Revolution] UI: ¡°Even if you evolve to the [Demon King Ascension] stage, it¡¯s not like I would instantly be able to win against the Abyssal monsters, am I? That¡¯s not realistic¡± [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution] responded: [After obtaining your intel, I have inspected the current world¡¯s environment and confirmed a certain thing: only two weapons of humanity have the power to contend against the Abyssal monsters] ¡°Which two?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked. [The Samsara, and the sleeping Demon Dragon] Gu Qing Shan recalled how the Divine King was killed by the Soul Shrieker and said: ¡°The Samsara has already been broken, and the Abyssal monsters have be cautious about it, they would definitely monitor the situation of every Samsara fragment¡± [Revolution] continued: [Indeed, that is why I must evolve to the Demon King Ascension stage¡ª¡ª- only during that stage would I be able to convert the sleeping Demon Dragon¡¯s body into a Demon Lord weapon] Gu Qing Shan recalled the look of desire on the Demon Dragon¡¯s face as he craved the power of the Eternal Abyss and replied: ¡°The sleeping Demon Dragon doesn¡¯t seem to be loyal to humanity, and it¡¯s not necessarily going to be a match for the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡± [Revolution] replied: [But it can indeed hold the Abyssal Fate Weaver back to a certain degree and bring Your Excellency a glimmer of hope for survival] [Revolution] then spoke as if to conclude the conversation: [And thus, please obtain the sleeping Demon Dragon¡¯s body] Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly. Please, that¡¯s impossible. The sleeping Demon Dragon was a cautious and clever individual who had gained his own will since long ago. He would definitely not throw his own life away just to kill both himself and the Abyssal Fate Weaver. Which means, he is definitely still alive. ¡°Are there no other solutions?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [There are no alternatives] ¨C [Revolution] answered. ¡°Then, we first have to think of a way to obtain the Demon Dragon¡¯s body¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and fell into thought. The sleeping Demon Dragon¡¯s body is gigantic enough that its physical strength can match an Abyssal monster. From what I understand, the Abyssal Fate Weaver caused the Bygone Era humans a lot of casualties. Yet they couldn¡¯t do anything apart from expelling its soul from its body to force it into a pseudo-death state. Then, as the bio-weapon that stood watch over the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s body, the sleeping Demon Dragon would also be extremely powerful. ¡ª¡ª-even by the Bygone Era standards. Would humanity not leave any safety measures against this kind of weapon? There should be. Gu Qing Shan tried thinking further down this train of thought. From a normal human perspective, any weapon that went out of control would be an exceedingly terrifying prospect. Which means¡ª¡ª there is definitely a way to restrain the Demon Dragon. Gu Qing Shan stopped talking to [Revolution] and crouched down to pat the round disk. The round disk answered him: [Yes, teenager, if you have no other orders, would you like to return the same way we came?] ¡°No hurry, I have two questions I want to ask¡± [Please go ahead] ¡°First question, what is the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s most notable ability?¡± [The Causality Skill: Existence] ¡°What is [Existence]?¡± [Whenever it wants to be any existence, it can simply dere so to bring that existence into reality¡ª¡ª over 100 million years ago, it used this ability to infiltrate human civilization] ¡°Can you give a clear example?¡± [For example, humanity originally had 7 supreme leaders, if the Abyssal Fate Weaver dered that there were 8 supreme leaders instead, the total number of supreme leaders would increase from 7 to be 8. The entire process would be naturally reasonable and justified, no one would feel any suspicious at all] ¡°Then it would be the extra person?¡± [Indeed] Thinking about that possibility, Gu Qing Shan immediately shivered from fear. This ability was truly eerie,bined with the Fate Weaver¡¯s original terrifying strength, there would be no way for anyone to prevent this. ¡°Are there any ways to reveal it?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. [There is one method to achieve that result. One must surpass the limit of Space-Time and view the entire timeline from the outside, only then would they notice what had changed from the original fate of the timeline and discover who the Abyssal Fate Weaver was] Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Regardless of how powerful the Bygone Era humans were, how many of them could actually achieve that level? They had only ever surpassed the limit of Space-Time by activating the power of the three coins to reverse the flow of time, which drew the attention of countless terrifying monsters they couldn¡¯t deal with. If that¡¯s the case, the Abyssal Fate Weaver is basically an unsolvable entity. Gu Qing Shan regained his calm and continued to ask: ¡°Then my second question, when humanity created this Abyssal Jail, did they leave anything to restrain it?¡± The round disk answered him: [The more powerful a weapon, the more it cannot be allowed to lose control. Humanity naturally prepared the means to destroy a weapon that went out of control, but this is the most confidential information of the Abyssal Jail. You must prove your identity as a human once again to obtain that secret] [Would you like to obtain this confidential information?] ¡°I need that information¡± [Pleasee with me] Saying so, the round disk carried Gu Qing Shan away. As they came out from the metal doors, Gu Qing Shan hurriedly ordered the round disk to close the metal doors again. He couldn¡¯t afford even one ident happening right now. The round disk carried Gu Qing Shan into the darkness far above, all the way until they reached an area of dimly shining stars. [Conducting full-body scan] A circr ring of light appeared at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet and started to scan through his body at an extremely slow pace. A few momentster. The ring of light vanished. A mechanical voice spoke up: [Identify confirmed, although malnutrition,ck of proper exercise as well as excessive use of your brain over a long period of time caused your body to be very emaciated, you are indeed human] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You really didn¡¯t have to say that middle part¡± [As humanity has disappeared for an excessively long amount of time, and you are the only human teenager to appear, I shall report to you the method to destroy the sleeping Demon Dragon] [Please prepare 12 offensive Soul Artifacts and attach them to the Abyssal Jail¡¯s control center. The control center will utilize these 12 Soul Artifacts to trigger the hex of instant death within the Demon Dragon and eliminate its soul] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Where is the control center?¡± [Please look up, you will see the control center] Gu Qing Shan looked up as instructed to see the sky full of dimly glowing stars. So that¡¯s the control center. ¡°Are there any offensive Soul Artifacts here?¡± he asked again. [There are none] ¡°In other words, I will need to provide the 12 offensive Soul Artifacts in order to trigger the order to kill the Demon Dragon¡¯s soul?¡± [No, the Demon Dragon is already dead, it is unnecessary to kill it again] ¡°If I still insist on doing that, can you still trigger that hex of instant death?¡± [If the Demon Dragon¡¯s soul still exists, that is possible] Gu Qing Shan nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. ¡ª¡ª12 offensive Soul Artifacts. Shit, it¡¯s been 100 million years, where am I going to find 12 offensive Soul Artifacts from the Bygone Era? At this point, the round disk asked again: [You seem to be suspicious of the Demon Dragon¡¯s death, would you like me to check the Demon Dragon¡¯s body again?] Gu Qing Shan immediately answered: ¡°No, I¡¯m not suspicious of that at all, you don¡¯t need to check¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Calthough I don¡¯t know how the sleeping Demon Dragon managed to deceive the jail¡¯s control system AI, it¡¯s most likely only pretending to be dead. If I ordered the system AI to examine it again, it would instantly notice that something was off. At that time, I would have no choice but to escape from this phantom image. Consecutively escaping two phantom images in a row would definitely cause the suspicion of the figure of light and Luo Bing Li. It¡¯s not yet a suitable time to do this. The emotionless mechanical voice asked again: [Then, do you have any other requests?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Please send me away from this ce, if possible, please put me in the Xie Qi Fiend Realm¡± [Understood] A screen of light appeared around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. He quickly vanished from the Abyssal Jail. When he reappeared, he was already standing in the Xie Qi Fiend Realm. Since Gu Qing Shan was taking a normal evil creature¡¯s form, despite how suddenly he appeared, none of the other evil creatures bothered to pay attention to him. There were too many different teleportation spells to count, they were already used to it. Gu Qing Shan stood in the middle of the road and wanted to find somewhere silent to stay and reorganize his thoughts when he saw all the evil creatures here were running towards a certain direction. He didn¡¯t care much about what happened in the Xie Qi Fiend Realm, but since he wanted to collect as much intel as he could, he randomly grabbed an evil creature and asked: ¡°What happened?¡± As it was suddenly held back, the evil creature was a bit annoyed, but before it could explode in anger, several flying swords had already surrounded it closely around its body. The evil creature froze, then disyed a ttering smile: ¡¸ S-sir, it¡¯s because the two Cruel Bone Devil Kings are fighting. It¡¯s quite rare to see such a thing so everyone is rushing to check it out ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Two Cruel Bone Devil Kings? Fighting?¡± The evil creature tried to smile as brightly as it could: ¡¸ Indeed, I won¡¯t lie to you sir, but those brothers are the true rulers of the Xie Qi Fiend Realm, the Xie Qi Fiend King was nothing but a puppet ¡¹ Layers uponyers of doubt were cast in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. That can¡¯t be right. There had only ever been a single Cruel Bone Devil King. In another phantom image, I once ruled over the Xie Qi Fiend Realm that was fused with the Cruel Bone Devil Realm. As far as I know, I¡¯m certain that there definitely were only a single Devil King in the Cruel Bone Devil King. Gu Qing Shan tried to keep his calm and asked: ¡°Since when did the Cruel Bone Devil Realm have two Devil Kings?¡± ¡¸ They are blood brothers who had always ruled over the Cruel Bone Devil Realm together ¡¹ The evil creature replied naturally. Almost uncontrobly, Gu Qing Shan quickly recalled the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s ability. Causality Skill. [Existence]. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart gradually sank. That¡¯s right, it was because I came from another timeline and know the truth about the timeline that I wasn¡¯t deceived by this ability. Chapter 856 - Difficult

Chapter 856: Difficult

Gu Qing Shan let the evil creature go and ignored it as it ran away. He then headed towards the Xie Qi Fiend King¡¯s pce to join the other evil creatures. This ce was already full of people. Two Cruel Bone Demon Kings who had the same appearance were wrestling one another in the sky, disying the power of an evil Ruler. Gu Qing Shan stood among the crowd of evil creatures and looked up at the sky together with the rest, observing the two Devil Kings¡¯ fight. Two Cruel Bone Devil Kings. There really are two of them¡ª¡ª- While Gu Qing Shan was contemting, a voice appeared in his mind. ¡°Found you¡± This was Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice. Gu Qing Shan abruptly turned around. At an exceedingly faraway location from where he was, he found a person shrouded in a thick robe and a hood staring at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you might run into some problems¡± Luo Bing Li replied. As she said so, she had already appeared next to Gu Qing Shan. The robe she was wearing was quite wondrous as itpletely concealed her human aura, and since the other evil creatures were busy watching the two Devil Kings¡¯ fight, none of the evil creatures noticed her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no evil creature here would be able to discover my identity¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Luo Bing Li sighed: ¡°How can I not worry? You¡¯re the only person who managed to travel back in time in thest 10,000 years. If something happened to you, all of our preparations would have been meaningless¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes rolled a bit. He sneaked a nce at her, then at the two Cruel Bone Devil Kings in the air. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I came here. I already prepared for any situation that might arise, so don¡¯t worry¡± Luo Bing Li also looked up at the sky only to see the fight between the two Cruel Bone Devil Kings. ¡°Are these two Devil Kings fighting over this Wraith Realm fragment?¡± she asked. ¡°Not sure, I¡¯ve been staying inside to cultivate and only ran out here after I noticed themotion¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Are they twins?¡± she asked again. ¡°Who cares¡ª¡ª you have to understand a certain thing, evil creatures are full of nothing but schemes and lies. If you care even a little bit about what they¡¯re doing, then you wouldn¡¯t be able to calm yourself down and do what you need to¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t care about this outsidemotion at all¡± Luo Bing Li muses these words. ¡°I am. I¡¯m trying to think of a way to let the [Order] evolve quickly and get the Divine race to help me obtain the Heaven sword¡± Gu Qing Shan answered sincerely. The two of them said nothing for a while. In the sky, the fight between the two Cruel Bone Devil Kings grew more ferocious. A whileter. Luo Bing Li spoke up again: ¡°You know, since I¡¯ve alreadypleted the jade disk, we can simply discard the figure of light and move forward into the next phantom image prepared by humanity, you would be able to travel directly from there towards the true history and arrive at thest moment of the Age of Old¡± ¡°But the figure of light would definitely have a way to follow me¡ª¡ª both him and the Golden me Divinity managed to follow me closely everywhere, so I can¡¯t risk that¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her. ¡°Are you afraid of him?¡± Luo Bing Li turned her head and asked. ¡°Of course I am, the figure of light has the strength of a Paragon realm peak stage cultivator, and it can summon countless Divinities at any moment, he can easily kill me as long as he wants to!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared, I can stop him if anything happened¡± Luo Bing Li stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and insisted. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s not good enough. If we can¡¯t defeat him once and for all, if he arrives and interferes when I¡¯m about to obtain the Heaven sword and causes any trouble leading to my failure, that would truly be the end of everything¡± He insisted with a greater resolve: ¡°Everything we¡¯ve prepared for up to this point had been to obtain the Heaven sword without trouble. Humanity had already waited for countless years, why rush during thesest moments?¡± Luo Bing Li briefly turned silent before nodding. ¡°Very well, as expected of someone who managed to return from the future, to be patient enough to make such preparations, I feel very assured¡± she told him. Gu Qing Shan said nothing. Luo Bing Li then asked: ¡°Will you really give the power of the [Demon King Order] to that figure of light?¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly denied that, ¡°If I gave the power of the [Demon King Order] to the Divine race, they would be able to escape from this era and go 10,000 years into the future, the world in the future would simply be ruled by them again¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to give it to him? But the three coins are in the figure of light¡¯s hand, what do you intend to do about that?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°As long as I don¡¯t give the [Demon King Order] to him, there would be no longer be any issue¡± Luo Bing Li thought for a bit and lightly nodded again. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Even though the Divine race had the three coins and two out of three powers necessary to use them, as long as Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t provide them the power of the [Demon King Order], there simply wasn¡¯t any way for them to do anything with them. ¡°Very well, since you¡¯re already clear on everything, I¡¯m relieved¡ª¡ª- you should continue your cultivation here then, bing stronger is only a good thing¡± Luo Bing Li said. ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly. In front of the sleeping Demon Dragon, the Soul Shrieker and Abyssal Fate Weaver, unless I cultivate for another few hundred years at breakneck speed, I¡¯m seriously outmatched. Luo Bing Li nodded, then turned and left. It seemed she had other ways to directly leave this ce. Gu Qing Shan simply stood still and watched the fight between the two Devil Kings. His mind was chaotic, countless thoughts were moving around without end as cold beads of sweat dripped down his back. Only after the two Cruel Bone Devil Kings had finished their fight and a winner was determined did Gu Qing Shan leave the venue with the crowd of evil creatures. He randomly went into a bar, picked a bottle of liquor and slowly drank. Since the bar had nothing butmon and weak evil creatures, while the barkeeper was a particrly powerful evil creature, the bar itself was quite peaceful. While Gu Qing Shan drank, he was also thinking about what happened. It was too convenient that the two Cruel Bone Devil Kings appeared at such a time. Coincidences do exist, but what just transpired couldn¡¯t possibly be by chance. That¡¯s why when Luo Bing Li questioned me, I purposefully avoided answering her question. Currently, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t trust anyone. Luo Bing Li specifically came here just to say a few words to me. Looking at this positively, she was worried about me and the future of humanity. But there was another meaning to her actions if seen from another perspective. She was checking if I was going to stay at the Xie Qi Fiend Realm. She was checking if I knew about the Abyssal Fate Weaver. She was checking if I would use the three coins to escape. And she was proving a certain fact: if I knew about the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s ability, then she would be able to prove that she wasn¡¯t the Fate Weaver by appearing at this point in time¡ª¡ª¨C because she and the Cruel Bone Devil King appeared at the same time. In the end, is Luo Bing Li an enemy or an ally? Gu Qing Shan drank an entire shot of liquor in one gulp, but still had no answer to that. He recalled another issue. About the method to kill the Demon Dragon¡ª¡ª¡ª The best way to do that now would be to go back to the Primordial Heaven Realm and check the Divine King inheritance vault. I need 12 offensive Soul Artifacts to activate the Abyssal Jail¡¯s directive and kill the Demon Dragon¡¯s soul. Gu Qing Shan took a small sip of liquor and continued to think. I cannot use living Divinities for this. It would cause a hugemotion whether I tried to catch 12 Divinities or deceive them intoing with me. With such a hugemotion, if either the Abyssal Fate Weaver or the Demon Dragon noticed, it would cause an irreversible problem. So I need to enter the Divine King inheritance vault to look for other solutions. ¡ª¡ª¡ªbut I can¡¯t do that right now. I just said that I wanted to stay in the Wraith Realm, so if I went back to the Heaven Realm now, that would be an unnatural change in opinion. Which would rouse suspicion. Gu Qing Shan sighed as his feelings of doubt and hesitation gradually grew more and more. What am I staying here for? His gaze fell onto the UI of [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Revolution]. As the [Demon King Order] continues to evolve, I would be moving closer to that final moment. The Heaven sword. The Heaven sword is waiting for me at the final moment of history. And surrounding it are the countless phantom images, as well as countless terrifying entities who alreadyid their pawns and spun their webs, waiting for the final moment of humanity to reveal itself. This was clear. Now that the Bygone Era humans have left, there is no one left to go against these terrifying entities. The lives in the Heaven realm and Wraith realm are nothing but ants to them. They could have directly destroyed both of these worlds without fear. But they didn¡¯t. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhy? Gu Qing Shan drank shot after shot of the strongest liquor here, allowing the intense taste to spread all over his mouth. The only answer I cane up with is that they were waiting for something. The twin swords Heaven and Earth forged by humanity. And the key to opening the final moment of history was me, the cultivator who came from the future. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and downed another full shot of liquor. He felt like he was walking on a path of certain death. In this case, it was crucial that he carefully n his moves before he made them. But to save the Earth sword, I don¡¯t have much time to waste. If the time suspension ability affecting the Earth sword were to lose its effect... Gu Qing Shan put the shot ss down, picked up the whole bottle and took a big swig from it. The liquor that these evil creatures brewed was a lot more intense and thickpared to what humans usually made, each shot felt like a tiny dagger that was constantly stabbing, shing at his throat and stomach from the inside. Butpared to the difficult situation he was facing, this liquor was nowhere near enough. After Gu Qing Shan finished the entire bottle, he made the decision. ¡°You need to evolve again¡± He nced at the blood-red UI in front of his eyes and spoke. Dering this meant that he was taking one step closer to the Heaven sword. And also one step closer to almost certain demise. A few lines of blood-red text appeared on the UI: [The next evolution stage is: Demon Tide] [Following the evolution protocols, as you have selected rapid evolution mode, most of the Order¡¯s functions will not unlock] [Before the Order conducts its next evolution, you must aplish a corresponding Quest, this is a necessary step in the process] Gu Qing Shan answered right away: ¡°Issue the Quest¡± [Very well, preparing Quest] All the blood-red text shrank. A new Quest appeared on the UI. [Quest description: We need the Demon Dragon¡¯s body] Chapter 857 - Again Chapter 857: Again Lines after lines of information about the Quest appeared on the blood-red UI: [Quest description: Considering the current situation, a need arises for the Demon Dragon¡¯s body] [Quest objective: Collect the Demon Dragon¡¯s body] [Quest reward: The Order will havepleted a necessary step and begin advancing to the next stage] Gu Qing Shan stared at the blood-red UI without moving. A few momentster. He loudly pped his hand. ¡º What would you like? ¡»a waiter came and asked him. ¡°Give me the strongest liquor you have here¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. ¡º Please wait a moment ¡» A small shot ss that contained a beautiful carved tiny flower of ice was then put down in front of Gu Qing Shan. The waiter exined: ¡º This is the Flower of Vile Spirit, our bar¡¯s signature drink. Each customer may only drink a single shot, because any more would cause one to enter a berzerk drunken state that requires them to kill a total of 200 people to be sober again ¡» Gu Qing Shan lifted the shot and put the small ice flower into his mouth. The frigid cold ice instantly melted into boiling liquor. The taste went from one extreme to another and caused an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. ¡°Very good liquor, keep the change¡± Gu Qing Shan threw a few blood-colored Demon Originite on the table and swiftly left the bar. He was heading towards the facility that handled teleportation. Since Luo Bing Li had already left and I can¡¯te to the Heaven realm right now... I¡¯ll just make another trip to the Abyssal Jail. A long journeyter. Gu Qing Shan once again arrived at the facility plunged in deep and silent darkness. He looked up at the sky of dimly shining stars. ¡°I have a question¡± he said. Following his words, the cold mechanical voice came again: [Only human teenager to arrive in 100 million years, you can ce your inquiry] ¡°I want to know all those years ago, did humanity ever create Soul Artifacts or items of simr nature in this Abyssal Jail?¡± The voice remained silent briefly before answering him: [This is a facility to watch out for the monsters of the Eternal Abyss, as it was exceedingly boring and arid here, some people did in fact create some Soul Artifacts to spend the exceedingly long periods of time] ¡°Are there any blueprints?¡± [There are not. Those were nothing but their own hobbies and interests, as they were unrted to the jail¡¯s functions, the control system did not record their personal lives] ¡°Onest question, you need 12 offensive Soul Artifacts to kill the Demon Dragon, so is there a minimum power requirement for these Soul Artifacts?¡± [There is not, the 12 offensive Soul Artifacts are only there to act as a directive confirmation] ¡°Very well, I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan stood below the dark sky and contemted for a long time. ¡°Please bring me to where the Abyssal Fate Weaver is being held¡± [As you wish] The round disk carried Gu Qing Shan down into the darkness again. After a long while. Gu Qing Shan once again arrived in front of therge metal doors. The doors heavily swung open. The round disk continued flying forward. It carefully avoided the white strands of thread and brought Gu Qing Shan to the deepest part of this cell room. Standing in the middle of countless white threads, a colorful spider lower body with a beautiful pearly white female human upper body and a pair of jet ck hands once again appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. She remained motionless. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took Adorable out. The jade gourd pendant circled a few times around the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s body with interest. It then hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan and doubtfully asked: Xiu? (what is it?) ¡°A little experiment in preparation for future battles¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly answered. Hearing that, the jade gourd became considerably more serious,nded on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, and silently waited for his next move. At this time, Gu Qing Shan consecutively drew several cards. 100,000 Soul Points, a Primary-level Demon Lord weapon Card. 100,000 Soul Points, another Primary-level Demon Lord weapon Card. 100,000 Soul Points, another Primary-level Demon Lord weapon Card. ¡°Hm, that should be enough¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and threw the three ck Cards out. Poof! Poof! Poof! With three consecutive sounds, the three gigantic weapons of war appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. One ck Bones Warrior, one Metal Skeleton, one Rock Giant. He didn¡¯t know what kind of corpses these monsters were patched together with, but the aura they gave off was enough to disy their crucial use in a war. ¡°Your targets are those white threads that surround us, attack as you wish, go¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. The three Primary-level Demon Lord weapons turned around and attacked the nearest white threads around them. The threads silently vibrated. ck mist filled the air. The spikes manifested in the blink of an eye and pierced through the three Demon Lords¡¯ bodies without giving any time for them to react. All three Demon Lords crashed down. When the Rock Giant fell down, it touched several more threads and summoned several more ck hands. Gu Qing Shan counted. As he summoned three Demon Lords this time, only six hands were supposed to appear. But since the Rock Giant stimted more threads, over a dozen more ck hands manifested. The gigantic hands caught the three Demon Lords and restrained them so that they couldn¡¯t escape, then began to squeeze them. Under the pressure of these hands, the three Demon Lords were soon crushed down into the size of sugar cubes. The Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s face moved slightly. Her healthily pinkish lips opened. The three Demon Lords were sucked into her mouth, chewed, and swallowed. Gu Qing Shan silently observed everything until it was all over. ¡°That¡¯s enough, please bring us out¡± He told the round risk. The round risk then led him back out. When they left the cell room, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t forget to tell the round disk to close the metal doors. He and Adorable were brought back into the darkness below the starry sky. ¡°Were there any issues?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The jade gourd pendant scoffed: Xiu xiu xiu! (Don¡¯t underestimate me!) ¡°Then does it count as you using it or me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. Wu wu? (Does that matter?) ¡°It¡¯s very crucial¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Wu wu, xiu xiu xiu, xiu xiu xiuuu~ (You can choose so that I can release any ability I borrow, or you can release them yourself) ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Xiu, wu wu (Alright, here) Following Adorable¡¯s words, blood-red lines of text appeared in the void of space in front of Gu Qing Shan: [Hundred Lanterns had been utilized] [You¡¯ve obtained a Unique Ability] [Abyss Art: Spider¡¯s Thousands Hands] [Description: The power of the Abyss gathers on all of your hands, you may use these hands to scout, to fight and to hunt] Gu Qing Shan immediately felt an unprecedented power surpassing the limit of Space-Time and gathering on his body from an inexplicably faraway ce. Is this the power of the Abyss? Gu Qing Shan silently thought as he unleashed this power. Instantly. The dim light of the stars above became brighter. Countless ck hands filled this entire space. They remained motionless and waited in ce. Gu Qing Shan felt a wondrous sensation. Apparently, he was able to control all of these ck hands at once. This sensation felt simr to controlling his flying swords, it worked differently but also had simrities. ¡°Scatter¡± He sent his will to all the ck hands. The hands did as he ordered and scattered into the darkness all around him. As these ck hands scattered, more and more were summoned to rece them. Gu Qing Shan continued to send wave after wave of ck hands into the darkness. As soon as they appeared, he could immediately send them towards a location within the Jail without any hands. As time went by, the ck hands had filled every ce there was to fill in the entire Abyssal Jail. Except where the Demon Dragon was. At this point, Gu Qing Shan did something. He manipted the hands to touch every item and structure within the Abyssal Jail. Every room. Every corner. Every item. None of them managed to escape the ck hands¡¯ touch. A split secondter. The [War God Skills] icon in front of him began to glow. [Simple bedding, this item does not contain any Skill] [Grey seat, this item does not contain any Skill] [Rectangr long dining table, this item does not contain any Skill] [Circr jewel, this item does not contain any Skill] [Washing basin, this item does not contain any Skill] A long list of notifications scrolled across Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. He remained motionless as he indifferently stared at the notifications that crossed his eyes. At a certain point, Gu Qing Shan abruptly shouted: ¡°Stop!¡± The notifications of [War God Skills] stopped moving. A line of glowing text hovered right in front of his eyes, reflecting the words inside it. [Soul Carving Knife Kit (damaged) ¨C this item has performed the following Skills:] [Chaotic Elemental Bombardment te construction process] [This is the construction process of a simple defensive Soul Artifact] [Air sher construction process] [This is the construction process of a simple offensive Soul Artifact] [Note: The construction of Soul Artifacts is the exclusive ability of humanity] [You canprehend the above Skills] Chapter 858 - Secret of Soul Artifacts Chapter 858: Secret of Soul Artifacts Gu Qing Shan nced at the lines of text on the [War God Skills] and silently felt doubtful. Because these notifications didn¡¯t include the number of Soul Points necessary to learn them. ¡°Can I learn these skills?¡± He tried asking. A few more lines of glowing text appeared on [War God Skills] to clearly exin: [Soul Artifact construction is an exclusive ability of humanity, so you canprehend the above Skills] [But there exists a prerequisite] [As War God Skills have undergone one upgrade, it is only able to disy these Skills, toprehend the Skills of the Bygone Era humans, War God Skills must be upgraded again] As Gu Qing Shan read this, he suddenly recalled his conversation with the War God UI from before. ... [After you upgrade War God Skills this time, the next time you upgrade War God Skills, you will be able toprehend the power of humanity from the Bygone Age from the Deste monsters¡¯ bodies] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°The next time I upgrade? How do I upgrade it again?¡± [Thank you for 20 Soul Points. Firstly, confirmation that there is indeed another upgrade. Secondly, the second upgrade for War God Skills will also require Soul Points, estimated required value to be 3 million Soul Points] ... 3 million Soul Points. Gu Qing Shan nced at his remaining Soul Points value. I still have about 8 million. That¡¯s enough. Since this is Soul Points that must be spent sooner orter. ¡°Then upgrade now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He watched as the Soul Points value was reduced to a bit above 5 million. At the same time, the [War God Skills] icon that depicted a golden saber suddenly glowed. It was glowing bright gold. A few momentster. The saber depicted on the icon grew a bit longer. A new notification appeared next to the icon and exined: [I desire to grow longer] Gu Qing Shan looked at the icon, then at the line of text,pletely speechless. After thest upgrade, the icon was able to jump. This time, the golden saber on the icon grew a bit longer. Right. For a simple icon. That can at least be considered a noticeable change. ¡°I noticed that besides being able to jump, you¡¯ve grown longer. Do you have any new functions?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. A notification appeared next to the icon: [You will need to continue upgrading me. When the golden saber on the icon turns into a longsword, the War God UI will activate a few functions] [The new function can only be unlocked while the War God UI exists with you] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. He only remembered just now. Below the War God UI, beside [War God Skills], [War God Title], [War God Quest] and the currently evolving [Doomsday Chronicles], there were still a lot of functions that hadn¡¯t been unlocked. But right now, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t carrying the War God UI. So even if there was a new function, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t do anything but silently remember this. A few more lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [Comprehending defensive Soul Artifact: Chaotic Elemental Bombardment te construction method will require 10 million Soul Points. As you are a human, cost has been reduced to 100,000 Soul Points] [Comprehending offensive Soul Artifact: Void sher construction method will require 20 million Soul Points. As you are a human, cost has been reduced to 200,000 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan had an unusual look on his face. This notification signified a certain issue. It wasn¡¯t that only humans can create and use Soul Artifacts. But rather that humans had an overwhelming advantage regarding the creation of Soul Artifacts. Wait. Could be it, the twin swords Heaven and Earth were also Soul Artifacts? Gu Qing Shan recalled what the Earth sword could do. When he faced that monster within the giant corpse¡¯s sealed world, the Earth sword used all of my Soul Points to kill that monster in one hit. Being capable of using Soul Points is a characteristic of Soul Artifacts. Back in Triste¡¯s collection world, the Progenitor Fiendess and the Tianma swiftly changed their attitude over a single Soul Artifact. And humans had an overwhelming advantage when it came to the creation of Soul Artifacts. Then. Is it so hard to believe that the Earth sword and Heaven sword were also Soul Artifacts? Gu Qing Shan fell into deeper thought. If the twin swords were truly exceedingly powerful Abyssal Soul Artifacts, then the Soul Shrieker¡¯s actions can be justified. With [War God Skills]¡¯s standards, even the construction method of a simple offensive Soul Artifact required 20 million Soul Points to learn. But a human can learn it with just 200,000 Soul Points. Then the process to forge the twin swords must be unimaginablyplicated, so much so that the terrifying monsters of the Eternal Abyss couldn¡¯t help but find humans to help them. Combined with what that old man told me back inside the Tie Wei Fortress wall in the Deste world, that might actually be the truth. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind felt clear. I finally understand. He nced at the glowing notifications in front of his eyes and sighed. ¡°I¡¯llprehend them, both the offensive and defensive Soul Artifact¡± He said. An unending flow of warmth abruptly surged from the void of space towards Gu Qing Shan and surrounded him like a hot spring before they were absorbed into his Thought Sea. This was apletely new domain for him. Having lived two lives, never had Gu Qing Shan even imagined that such intricate workmanship could exist. Various previously unknown knowledge and blueprints kept arriving in a steady stream that emerged in his mind one after another. Soul Artifacts were objects of immense power created through thebination of a World Origin and a living being¡¯s Soul Points, manifesting as wondrous items the likes of which normal objects cannotpare. The warm flow faded. Only two lines of glowing text remained: [You¡¯ve learnt the construction method for the Chaotic Elemental Bombardment te] [You¡¯ve learnt the construction method for the Void sher] Under the dim light of the starry sky, Gu Qing Shan slowly closed his eyes and immersed himself in the process of absorbing his new knowledge. ¡°Using Soul Points to craft items, what an interesting thought¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. He opened his eyes and looked up at the dark sky: ¡°I want to know if there is a location in the Abyssal Jail specifically for creating Soul Artifacts¡± The round disk answered him: [Yes, there is a workstation in the control center] ¡°Please bring me there¡± [Understood] The round disk brought Gu Qing Shan towards another direction. After flying for about half an hour, they reached an empty area in the air. When Gu Qing Shan looked around, he found that this was where he found the other Soul Carving Knife. Therge Soul Carving Knife was silently lying on top of a gigantic square workstation with ample materials of various kinds lying around. [If you want to create your own Soul Artifact, the control center can provide another Soul Carving Knife for you. But please pay attention, as this is thest remaining Soul Carving Knife] ¡°In other words, I can¡¯t ruin it¡± [Correct. A Soul Carving Knife is the main tool for creating Soul Artifacts. Due to the rarity of their material, the control center cannot repair damaged Soul Carving Knives] ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Therge workstation opened up to both sides. A floating Soul Carving Knife was disyed in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. It managed to remain in a pristine state even after millions of years because it was being kept inside a sealed space with frozen time. Gu Qing Shan looked at the Soul Carving Knife and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He really couldn¡¯t believe that humanity managed to bring their crafting skills to this degree over 100 million years ago. The Soul Carving Knife looked like a mechanical arm full of tiny thin whiskers. Among these whiskers, some were made out of metal, some made of flesh, a thin and soft hollow whisker made of an unknown material, a few sharp carving knives, a zigzagging bolt of light, some madepletely from one of the 5 Elements, and some that he simply couldn¡¯t tell if they were actually made of tangible material. After counting, Gu Qing Shan found that there were a total of 967 whiskers on this mechanical arm. And not a single one of them were made of the same material This was an extremely intricate tool that was both easy to break and hard to control. When crafting a Soul Artifact, only highly experienced and highly skilled Soul Artificers could flexibly and easily manipte these Soul Carving Knives to create masterpieces of art like Soul Artifacts. Soul Artificers who weren¡¯t skilled enough could not only cause all of their working materials to be ruined but also cause damage to the Soul Carving Knife. Gu Qing Shan was also feeling a bit nervous now. This was already thest avable Soul Carving Knife. And the only hope for him to kill the Demon Dragon. He carefully reviewed the method to create the two Soul Artifacts he just learnt several times before carefully prepared the necessary materials in the workstation. Only after he had confirmed that everything was where he needed them to be, did he reach for the Soul Carving Knife. As soon as he touched it, the entire mechanical arm attached itself to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm. He felt a wave of itchiness. This was due to the Soul Carving Knife assimting itself to his body. After the assimtion wasplete, this mechanical arm full of whiskers would move exactly how Gu Qing Shan wanted it to. A few momentster. The assimtion was sessful. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and sent his thought into the Soul Carving Knife: ¡°Begin construction of the Void sher¡± ¡°First step, material fusion¡± 191 whiskers on the Soul Carving Knife moved at once, lightly touched each necessary material, and presented them to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Material #75, heated to its melting point and mold¡± ¡°Material #31, break down into powder form¡± ¡°Material #56, infuse with Soul Points andbine with material #98¡± Gu Qing Shan was fully focused and issued order after order in his mind. Until finally, his first product was finished. Offensive Soul Artifact, Void sher. Gu Qing Shan put the Soul Carving Knife on the table and picked up the first Soul Artifact he created. It was a small folding knife about the size of the thumb. Following the knowledge in his mind, Gu Qing Shan infused Soul Points into it and let go. The Void sher silently floated in midair. It was hovering right behind Gu Qing Shan. Now, I can test this Soul Artifact out. Gu Qing Shan randomly grabbed a sword and swung it in the air. The Air sher instantly gave off a rippling energy wave. A few dozen feet away, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s afterimage appeared. The afterimage then performed the exact same attack he did. Chapter 859 Chapter 859: Chains of Fate Gu Qing Shan looked at his shadow from a distance. After the sh, the shadow still remained. ¡°Huh? Strange, why hasn¡¯t it gone away yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered doubtfully. When he turned around, he found that the Soul Artifact Void sher was still floating in the air, gradually absorbing his Soul Points. Gu Qing Shan slowly understood. He sent his thoughts towards the Void sher. Sure enough, the Void sher gave off a faint sound of vibration. The shadow then started to fly and stopped right next to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°In other words...¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at his shadow and raised his sword. The shadow also raised its sword. Gu Qing Shan swung and released a light-blue sword phantom. The shadow also swung and released a light-blue sword phantom. So it is a lingering shadow. This Void sher Soul Artifact can create a shadow to fight alongside the user. This was equivalent to fighting two-on-one. Furthermore, as long as the shadow didn¡¯t take enough damage for it to be immediately dispelled, the user could use Soul Points to make it recover. As an offensive means, this was quite exceptional. Gu Qing Shan cut off his connection with the Void sher. The shadow disappeared right away. The Void sher lightly fell down into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. As Gu Qing Shan silently thought about the test just now, he felt something wasn¡¯t quite right. He poured Soul Points into the Void sher again. The shadow reappeared. This time, as he infused more Soul Points into it, the shadow became clearer and clearer until it was almost identical to him. The only difference was that the shadow was transparent and that it waspletely expressionless. Gu Qing Shan unleashed another crescent sword phantom. The shadow swiftly followed and produced an even more blinding sword phantom. As Gu Qing Shan sensed the difference between these two sword phantoms, he almost couldn¡¯t contain his surprise. The attack from the shadow was actually stronger than Gu Qing Shan himself! Gu Qing Shan stood frozen in ce,pletely dumbfounded. He had never witnessed such a unique weapon before. The treasure tools of Cultivation-type worlds he knew of had always used the primary Elements or mutated Elements as their foundation, so these kinds of unique weapons didn¡¯t exist. And Technological products weren¡¯t able to aplish this either. Perhaps Magic-type worlds had items simr to this, but they were mostly weak mirror images that couldn¡¯t receive damage. Chaos-type worlds only had strange items that hurt both yourself and the enemy, and they weren¡¯t quite as strong. Mystic-type worlds could be discounted for now since they were full of inexplicable things that couldn¡¯t be exined, but maybe simr items existed. As for Savage-type, ult-type, and countless others that Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t gotten too familiar with, he didn¡¯t know if simr weapons existed, but he instinctively believed that there shouldn¡¯t be too many with simr effects. Because this Soul Artifact wasn¡¯t only able to create a replica of the user, it could even exert more power than the original! Through this fact alone, it had already far surpassed other mirror image-type tools. Gu Qing Shan continued to infuse the Void sher with more Soul Points. His shadow slowly became more solid and detailed, to a point where even the tiny pores on his face would be seen. Pop! The shadow abruptly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan was a bit startled. So there¡¯s a maximum limit. From how much Soul Points I poured in, the most that the shadow could exert was an attack that¡¯s one stage more powerful than the original. Any more and the shadow will copse. But the fact that a shadow could surpass the original is already very impressive. Just think about it, when you are fighting against an enemy who¡¯s about as strong as you are, all of a sudden you unleashed a partner who¡¯s stronger than yourself that fights with you. The results don¡¯t need to be said. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was beating fast as he looked at the Void sher that was only about the size of his thumb. With this Soul Artifact, I can unleash power that surpasses Three Thousand Worlds realm, almost to the level of Paragon realm. No wonder Soul Artifacts are sought after by so many people! No wonder back in Triste¡¯s collection world, the Progenitor Fiendess didn¡¯t even hesitate to ept the offered Soul Artifact! Gu Qing Shan carefully put the Void sher away. He regained his calm and went back to the workstation. There was still a lot of heavy work to do. He picked up the Soul Carving Knife and began to create the next Soul Artifact. Time slowly passed. Before he knew it, Gu Qing Shan had already finished creating another 12 Void sher. While he was still feeling good, he didn¡¯t stop and made the defensive Soul Artifact as well. The Chaotic Elemental Bombardment te. It was quite an interesting item. When it was triggered by an attack, it would exert an overwhelmingly powerful aura that would make the enemy hesitate. At the same time, it will convert the user into an Element most suitable to escape from the particr battle environment and flee. Gu Qing Shan tested it out. He wielded the Void sher and created a shadow to attack himself. The Chaotic Elemental Bombardment te was immediately triggered and exerted energy waves that far surpassed Paragon realm to scare off this shadow. Unfortunately, it was just a shadow so it didn¡¯t react at all. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan felt that he turned into a howling gust of wind that blew past the area and headed towards the deeper end of the Abyssal Jail. As Gu Qing Shan turned back to look, he saw another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ standing where he did, wielding a sword and loudly roaring with an overwhelming aura on his body, clearly about to risk his life. What bullshit ¡®defense¡¯. This is clearly a fleeing tool. As Gu Qing Shan turned back into a human, he sighed emotionally and carefully put this Chaotic Elemental Bombardment te away. He also stashed away the Soul Carving Knife, the 12 Void shers as well as everyst bit of material left in this ce. Next. To kill the Demon Dragon. Gu Qing Shan stepped on the round disk again to leave this workstation area and returned to the control center. ¡°I want to issue a directive¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A cold mechanical voice came from the darkness above: [Only human teenager to appear in 100 million years, please state your order] ¡°I want to destroy the weapon: sleeping Demon Dragon¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. [Please wait a moment, identity verification is necessary] A ring of light appeared underneath Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet and moved towards his head in an extremely slow pace. Some momentster. The ring of light vanished. The mechanical voice came again: [Identity verified, you are indeed human] [Are you certain that you want to destroy the sleeping Demon Dragon?] ¡°I¡¯m certain¡± [The Demon Dragon is dead] ¡°I still insist on doing this¡± [Your directive has taken effect, please activate the destruction sequence as the highest authority protocols] ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan took out one Void sher. A powerful suction force surrounded his Void sher, took it from his hand, and into the sky. The Void sher engraved itself into the sky and turned into a blinking star. Gu Qing Shan took out the second Void sher. This Soul Artifact also flew up and turned into another star. All 12 offensive Soul Artifacts were engraved in the sky, removing the total darkness within this space to illuminate the entire giant and endless control center. [Following established protocols to awaken the destruction hex within the Demon Dragon¡¯s soul, please be patient] [Once everything isplete, you will need to reaffirm the destruction process] ¡°How do I reaffirm that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [You will need to snap your fingers] Snap my fingers? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what to say to that. ¡°Ok, I understand¡± Saying so, he stood still and silently waited. In the Bygone Era, humanity had ced the power to destroy the Demon Dragon inside its soul. If the Demon Dragon was still alive, it would definitely notice the changes happening in its soul. If, It is, Alive. ¡¸ You can¡¯t kill me! ¡¹ A roar of extreme anger resounded. Right in front of Gu Qing Shan, the Demon Dragon¡¯s soul appeared out of nowhere. Although it was only a soul, it was being restrained by a thick ck chain that fully wrapped around its body, unable to move. The chain was engraved with all sorts of glittering grey runes that gave off sharp, high-pitched noises. This was a chain strong enough to trap the Demon Dragon¡¯s soul. Furthermore, invisible waves of energy had surrounded the few dozen meters area around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body andpletely protected him. The cold mechanical voice came again: [The soul-destroying hex is still being prepared. Defensive measures have been deployed, please do not be rmed] Gu Qing Shan nodded and looked straight at the Demon Dragon¡¯s soul. Compared to the previous time they met, it had changed quite noticeably. The horns on its head were no longer pointed up, but rather curved along its head to stretch towards its back. The ck horns were king away a bit to reveal a gloomy material underneath. The body was also different from thest time. Various grey strands of essence were drifting around his body, asionally being absorbed inside until they finally vanished. This was obviously not what the Demon Dragon was supposed to look like. ¡°What did you do to yourself?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Demon Dragon¡¯s soul didn¡¯t answer, only stared straight at him and breathed out heavily: ¡¸ You can¡¯t kill me ¡¹ ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Once I die, there would be no one left to stop the Abyssal Fate Weaver ¡¹the Demon Dragon answered. ¡°Even if I left you alive you wouldn¡¯t try to stop it anyways¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Demon Dragon seemed shocked and muttered: ¡¸ You knew? ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s right, I also know that you think of humans as not worthy of your loyalty and believe only in the power of the Abyss¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Demon Dragon looked at him and showed a hesitant expression. For a while, neither of them said a single word. The mechanical voice came again: [In two minutes, the destruction hex will be activated] The Demon Dragon abruptlyughed in a frenzy. ¡¸ So a fool has finally arrived, someone actually wants to kill me, ahahahahahaha! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at him and asked doubtfully: ¡°Have you gone insane?¡± The Demon Dragon looked up at the sky and roared: ¡¸ Regretful! Too regretful! I only needed a bit more time to fully be Abyssal and escape from the restraint of my soul, why did a human have to arrive at this point in time! ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, I was a bitte¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Demon Dragon suddenly shut up and looked back at Gu Qing Shan again. He seemed to have regained his calm as he spoke with a gradual tone: ¡¸ From the Bygone Era until now, no human had ever tried to kill me, because I am a faulty weapon ¡¹ ¡°Faulty?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡¸ Indeed. And what a bit fault it is ¡¹the Demon Dragon smirked and revealed his mouth full of teeth: ¡¸ When you humans created me, you inputted a certain Causality Law into me: Every 200,000 years, I would be woken up to consume every lifeform infected by my Demon Dragon Blood and grow stronger ¡¹ ¡°I know that¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The Demon Dragon looked at Gu Qing Shan and disyed a mocking look in his eyes: ¡¸ Then did you know, if someone tried to kill me, they would have to take over that Causality Law and be the new Demon Dragon? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I know that that¡¯s why the one who¡¯s going to kill you is the Abyssal Jail and not me¡± The Demon Dragon mocked him: ¡¸ Do you think a Causality Law is a joke? You did not kill me yourself, but you are indeed the reason that I died. ording to the Law of Causality, you would not be able to obtain the power that I have collected for so many years, you will be transformed into the original, the weakest form of the Demon Dragon ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan froze. The Demon Dragon grinned triumphantly and continued: ¡¸ From long ago, no human had ever tried to activate my elimination protocols, because none of you were ever willing to give up your identity as a human and turn into an abomination, a weapon that no human would shelter ¡¹ His voice turned malicious: ¡¸ All of humanity will instinctively be wary of you and stay away from you. Because if they touched you even once, they would be infected and turn into a Demon Dragon bloodkin. At that time, they only have the choice to be devoured by you or kill you before that happened ¡¹ ¡¸ You will be the source of a curse of certain death ¡¹ ¡¸ You will be a disgusting and hateful monster! ¡¹ ¡¸ From that moment onwards, for all eternity, you will forever be the only one of your kind, no human will ever approach you. You are doomed to stay by yourself in eternal solitude ¡¹ His tone suddenly turned hurried and full of temptation: ¡¸ That is why, pitiable fool, it is not toote to change your mind. Release me, you will be able to keep your identity as a human, you can return to your world and live as a normal person while keeping everything that you rightfully have ¡¹ Coincidentally, the cold mechanical voice spoke up at this point in time: [The destruction hex has been fully prepared] [Please reaffirm your order] The Demon Dragon looked straight at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked down and said nothing for now. The Demon Dragon¡¯s tone became a bit gentler and tried to convince him: ¡¸ Give up, child, you have a brighter and better future waiting for you, there is no need to turn yourself into a monster ¡¹ Time slowly passed. A few breathster. Gu Qing Shan slowly looked up and sighed: ¡°Fate has never been dependent on our choices¡± He snapped his finger. Chapter 860 - Remedial Measure

Chapter 860: Remedial Measure

¡¸ No! ¡¹ The Demon Dragon¡¯s furious roar resounded within the gigantic space of darkness. But it was toote. The 12 shining stars engraved in the sky above received their order and swiftly merged, turning into a blinding light that illuminated this entire space. Power gathered from all directions within the starry sky and made the light be even more blinding. The Demon Dragon¡¯s soul struggled, trying hard to escape from the ck chains that restrained it. But it was futile. This ck chain had existed since his birth and grew together with his growth in all these years. And the moment arrived. All the light in the sky above gathered into a point and gently descended. This point of blinding light silently entered into the Demon Dragon¡¯s forehead. The Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t move. At this moment, he finally saw the fate that was about to befall him and felt unbridled rage as well as the unwillingness to ept. ¡¸ Death to me is nothing but release, but you WILL take on all of my restraints, suffering, and solitude! ¡¹ As he spoke, rays of light came off his body and shot into every direction. The Demon Dragon was slowly being engulfed within the light. At the veryst moment of his life, he red at Gu Qing Shan with a malicious smile in his eyes. ¡¸ Receive it all ¡¹ The lightpletely swallowed the creature. Another long whileter, the blinding light slowly dissipated. The world returned to darkness. The Demon Dragon had been eliminated from this world. Gu Qing Shan silently stood still with aplicated look in his eyes. He could already feel it. From a deep unknown location, an aura of destruction appeared out of nowhere, turned into a fog of darkness surrounding his body. The dark fog was being absorbed into his body. Two ck mes manifested in his eyes as twisted and evil patterns manifested all over his face. An intense tornado of miasma surrounded him while howling and screeching. In his vision, lines of blood-red text popped up consecutively: [WARNING! WARNING!] [Your Excellency, your body is undergoing an unprecedented change, you are turning into an inhumane existence] [You are about to lose your identity as a human!] [Please think of a way to stop this process, otherwise, your body will be irreversibly transformed into a humanoid weapon!] [Please resolve this current problem before anything else!] The ck mes inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes were growing stronger. He opened his palms and looked down at him. Both of his hands were turning pitch ck as tiny andplicated patterns were gradually spreading all over his skin, his nails were growing to be sharper and longer. A boiling, violent power was surging inside his body. Gu Qing Shan could do nothing but smile bitterly. Who would¡¯ve thought, the [Demon King Order] wouldn¡¯t even suggest any solution and just urge me to quicklye up with a way to deal with this problem. It seems that this really is hopeless. ¡°Turning into the Demon Dragon can¡¯t be helped, as long as...¡± As long as he obtained the Heaven sword. To obtain the Heaven sword on a path surrounded by the Abyssal monsters on every corner, this was the only way. Gu Qing Shan spoke to himself, but couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. He was enduring the intense pain that emerged from all over his body. This was the power of the Demon Dragon shing with his human body. After this was over, the power of the Demon Dragon would fully convert his body. Pain that far surpassed what a human could withstand washed and lingered over him. Gu Qing Shan dropped to his knees as every muscle in his body intensely convulsed. He gritted his teeth and braved this inhumane torture. The entire Abyssal Jail fell into silence. But the starry sky slowly flickered in the darkness. While Gu Qing Shan was being converted into the Demon Dragon bit by bit, the entire space of the Abyssal Jail was moving. As if some preparation within the Abyssal Jail had been triggered. Right above Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head, star after star began to show up. The number of stars in the sky kept increasing until it looked like an actual night sky on earth. The stars were being arranged into a particr pattern. As soon as the pattern was fully formed, some sort of distinct moment arrived. The entire sky of darkness shattered. All the stars above were stripped out. They gathered at once in the void of space to form a humanoid figure. This humanoid figure descended in front of Gu Qing Shan and turned into an almost realistic person. It was an old man. He was considerably tall and buffed, bald with a full silver beard on his chin, he donned a ck cape that was draped over a neat military uniform that gave him a dignified and solemn appearance. As he looked down at Gu Qing Shan, his icy gaze became a bit warmer. [So there really was someone willing to sacrifice themselves to kill the Demon Dragon] The bald old man pulled the ck cape off of himself and threw it out. The ck cape automatically attached itself to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Half of the intense burning pain was alleviated almost right away. Gu Qing Shan regained his rity. He touched the ck cape that suddenly appeared on his body. A frigid sensation seeped out from the cape and helped him counteract the pain from the erosion of the Demon Dragon¡¯s power. Gu Qing Shan wiped his face. He was soaked in the cold sweat that came from the pain. [The cape can only suppress the Demon Dragon¡¯s power for now. Stand up, let us talk first] the bald old man told him. Gu Qing Shan stood up and asked: ¡°Thank you very much. May I ask who you are?¡± [I am the Chairman of the Total War Joint Military Committee, as well as the strongest Combatant of humanity] the bald old man replied. ¡°Greetings¡± Gu Qing Shan observed the other party and replied. His body seemed to have been created from some sort of spell and didn¡¯t contain any actual power. But Gu Qing Shan was somehow able to sense the unparalleled aura of overwhelming power he gave off. This meant that the other party was so unimaginably powerful that a mere image that couldn¡¯t fully manifest was affected by the immense power of his real body. The bald old man told him: [You don¡¯t have much time, so we¡¯ll make this short] ¡°Please go ahead¡± [The Demon Dragon carried humanity¡¯s dream of creating a weapon that surpasses Soul Artifacts, but it failed] [Originally, the Demon Dragon should have been killed right away] [But we had sowed a Causality Law on it that simply cannot be removed. Any human that killed the Demon Dragon would turn into the next Demon Dragon, a process that will never end] ¡°Couldn¡¯t you make it so that the Demon Dragon died in battle?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. [We could not, any person who ordered it to go and die would also inherit the Demon Dragon¡¯s power and be the new Demon Dragon. This was the strongest level of Causality Law, none of us could do anything about it] [Because of that, through our discussions, we had the Demon Dragon watch over the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s corpse] [In fact, everyone understood perfectly well that one day, sooner orter, this weapon would run out of control] The bald old man smiled sarcastically: [Humanity is great, that is certainly not wrong, but humans are selfish. When faced with this weapon that would surely run out of control, no one was willing to sacrifice themselves] The bald old man then looked straight at Gu Qing Shan and spoke with a serious expression: [That is why this issue can only be solved by the strongest human, me] Gu Qing Shan was shocked: ¡°You¡¯vee up with a way to destroy the Demon Dragon¡¯s power?¡± [No, that is not so. If I do that, you will also die] The bald old man appeared emotional. [In truth, after many long years of research, I finally found a remedial measure] [Because the Law of Causality was a Mystic-type power, it was next to impossible to use any other types of power to channel the Demon Dragon¡¯s power. But after much contemtion, I finally came up with a solution that would allow the Demon Dragon¡¯s power to be slowly assimted by human bloodline to be human power] ¡°Isn¡¯t that essentially purifying the Demon Dragon¡¯s power and turning it into my own power?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Correct] the bald old man replied, [This method will take an exceedingly long time and an extreme amount of untold effort to fullyplete, but this is the only solution that I was able toe up with] ¡°What kind of solution is it exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan had to ask. The bald old man squinted his eyes and slowly replied: [To be able to channel a Mystic-type power, it would naturallye from Mystic-type] Chapter 861 - Living Being Sacrificial Dance

Chapter 861: Living Being Sacrificial Dance

The bald old man¡¯s towering figure stood tall in the darkness while giving off an indescribable sense of power. He looked like a statue of a deity. Not the fake Divinities, but rather an unimaginably powerful entity. [The Demon Dragon is a problem that we left behind] [Everyone felt that no descendant of ours would have anything to do with this forbidden weapon] [But I had different thoughts. If one day, the Demon Dragon truly goes out of control, and if somebody came forward to kill the Demon Dragon, then how should we face this person?] The old man stroked his silver beard with a contemting look in his eyes. [As our descendant, they would find out that we had runaway and at the same time suffer the consequences for what we had done] [We... would not be able to properly face such a descendant] Gu Qing Shan silently listened. If he was in his shoes, he would probably have the same thought. The bald old man continued: [Later on, after much contemtion and search, I finally found a certain power within the ult-type inheritance that was rted to Mystic-type. Through my modifications, it would be able to qualitatively convert the Demon Dragon¡¯s power into human power] He opened his palm. A glittering spark of light was hovering in his hand. The bald old man caught the spark of light with his fingers and flicked it towards Gu Qing Shan. The spark slowly flew towards Gu Qing Shan and sank between his eyebrows. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [A technique created from ult Origin power, as well as its detailed description. It can stop the erosion from the Demon Dragon¡¯s power on you and slowly convert it into your own power] [It will probably need a bit more time to take root within your body, and I still have some time here. With this time, I¡¯ll exin what you need to know] [Do you know what is the most powerful thing within Mystic-type techniques?] Gu Qing Shan shook his head and sped his fist: ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the Mystic-type at all, please teach me¡± The Mystic-type as a whole was tooplicated for him to understand. If this strongest Combatant of the Bygone Era was willing to exin the secret of the Mystic-type to him, he would be more than willing to listen. Sure enough, the bald old man began to exin: [The majority of Mystic-type abilities manifest through an individual¡¯s natural talent, only an extremely small percentage of them are able to choose if they are willing to be used by an individual] [And within this extremely small percentage, there is also an extremely small percentage that can be obtained through channeling them] [For example, the Great Inheritance of the ult: The Living Being Sacrificial Dance] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but cut in and asked: ¡°Did you say it was a dance?¡± [Indeed, dancing is the best method tomunicate with the Mystic. From a very early age of our existence, humanity had already learnt to connect and channel the Mystic through dancing] [The Living Being Sacrificial Dance is the most powerful ability among ult-type abilities, it is able to connect and channel an endless flow of power from the Mystic to help you] [But the original Living Being Sacrificial Dance required the sacrifice of billions of living beings in exchange, it is too cruel to be used, so I modified it] [The improved Living Being Sacrificial Dance is divided into 9 stages, and each stage would allow you to obtain a portion of the Demon Dragon¡¯s power] At this point, the bald old man stopped and looked at Gu Qing Shan. The ck mes in his eyes were continuing their spread. The evil and malicious patterns once again manifested on his skin. The suppressed power of the Demon Dragon had begun to act up again. The bald old man told him: [Before you thoroughly convert the Demon Dragon¡¯s power, do not take off that cape. It can prevent others from being infected by you] Gu Qing Shan endured the pain on his body and replied: ¡°I understand, but I already can¡¯t suppress the Demon Dragon¡¯s power anymore¡± The bald old man nodded with understanding: [That is why you must immediately start practicing the modified Living Being Sacrificial Dance, its first stage will help you suppress the Demon Dragon¡¯s power temporarily] [Time is up, this leftover image of mine is about to run out of power] [Practice that Mystic-type power well. Not only will it help you suppress and convert the Demon Dragon¡¯s power, but it will also grant you so much more. Consider this a gift from your senior, after all, you had aplished a great feat that none of us had even thought of doing] [Farewell] Leaving those words, the bald old man¡¯s image vanished within the darkness. Gu Qing Shan felt even more intense pain oveing his body. I can¡¯t wait any longer. He tried to use this inner sight to sense the spark of light between his eyebrows. As soon as the spark was touched by inner sight, it immediately reacted. A sh of light came out between Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows andnded in front of him. The bald old man appeared again. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already leave?¡± he asked doubtfully. The bald old man replied: [My other image had left, this one is another recorded image that only has a single function: That is to show and help answer any questions that you might have while practicing this power] The bald old man looked at Gu Qing Shan and solemnly dered: [Your situation is already very bad, we¡¯ll begin right away] ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qing Shan answered through gnashing his teeth. The old man gestured with his hand. Following his gesture, the sound of music began resounding from the void of space. Boom boom chak Boom boom chak Boom boom boom boom boom chak chak! This was the sound of an extremely catchy drum beat. As the music yed, the bald old man¡¯s uniform disappeared. Instead, he was now wearing a pair of colorful beach shorts, no shirt, a pair of sunsses and was barefooted. [Follow the music, follow my lead and dance!] [One two three, stomp your feet] [Four five six, wave your hands] [Seven eight nine, wiggle your jaw and wiggle your shoulders] [All together, shake your butt!] The bald old man began to perform various dance moves. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± These movements were so disgraceful that he actually forgot about the paining from his body. The bald old man red at him and shouted: [The great Mystic-type power that this old man spent untold efforts to improve isn¡¯t something just anyone can learn. If you don¡¯t want to learn it, you are free to fall as the Demon Dragon!] Gu Qing Shan was startled and quickly regained his senses. ¡°I¡¯ll learn!¡± He hurriedly replied. [Good, then we¡¯re going to start from the top] the bald old man said with a pleased expression. [Music!] Boom boom chak Boom boom chak Boom boom boom boom boom chak chak! [One two three, stomp your feet] [Four five six, wave your hands] [Seven eight nine, wiggle your jaw and wiggle your shoulders] [All together, shake your butt!] Truthfully, these movements were quite simple, but as Gu Qing Shan performed them, he felt an indescribable power seeping from the spark of light between his eyebrows into his body. This was probably the ult Origin power that the bald old man mentioned. As this power gradually flowed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s entire body, it began to call upon something within the endless void. As the dance continued, his inner sight became trapped. All sorts of unknown, unspeakable, and unfathomable powers ¨C or perhaps entities ¨C manifested from the void of space topletely obscure his senses. They all arrived to move along with the music and the dance, at the same time being absorbed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body at an incredibly slow rate. The ck mes burning Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body gradually faded. The pain quickly subsided. It¡¯s actually working! As Gu Qing Shan noticed that it was effective, he felt nothing but joy. Lines of blood-red text also manifested in front of his eyes: [You are performing the Living Being Sacrificial Dance (primary-level improved version)] [Congrattions, you have gained the attention of countless Mystic-type powers, a good fortune that very few humans have ever obtained] [The countless Mystic-type powers are helping you suppress the power of the Demon Dragon] [You have temporarily protected your identity as a human, the Order will not detach from you] Reading this, Gu Qing Shan silently sighed in relief. The lines of blood-red text continued: [You have obtained a strand of converted Demon Dragon power] [Your body has grown tougher] [You have gained an unexpected harvest: A certain Mystic-type power had modified your immune system, you¡¯ve gained a slight resistant to voodoo-type attacks] [To let you better practice, the Order shall temporarily move away from your eyes to not block your vision] [Please keep dancing!] Chapter 862 - See You Once Again Chapter 862: See You Once Again [One two three four!] [Two two three four!] [Put some strength into it, and jump!] The old voice appeared to be excited as it echoed across this space of empty darkness. The bald old man was passionately dancing in front while Gu Qing Shan watched and copied him from behind, both of them were working hard and sweating as they did so. Although their dance didn¡¯t fit the scene around them at all, that didn¡¯t stop the strange entities from appearing from the void of space. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t see them. But as a cultivator with excellent spirit sense, Gu Qing Shan was able to tell the various powers that lingered around him. All of them were powers that Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t even begin to exin with all the knowledge he had obtained so far. While dancing, Gu Qing Shan gradually realized something. The bald old man dancing right in front of him was literally the Bygone Era humanity¡¯s strongest Combatant. And he praised the [Living Being Sacrificial Dance] as the greatest ult-type Mystic power. If such a person judged it to be ¡®the greatest power¡¯, then this dance must be a first-rate power even in the Bygone Era. As for how he managed to confirm this conjecture... Gu Qing Shan nced at the void of space. Blood-red lines of text were scrolling past the [Demon King Order]¡¯s UI a bit further away from his vision. [You¡¯ve begun learning the Living Being Sacrificial Dance (primary-level improved version)] [Your movements are resonating with the Laws of Mystic] [The Demon Dragon¡¯s erosion power is slowly being suppressed] [You¡¯ve obtained a strand of the Demon Dragon¡¯s converted power, your body reflex has been increased by a tiny margin] [You¡¯ve obtained a strand of the Demon Dragon¡¯s converted power, the range of your inner sight has been increased by 10 meters] [Please continue your dance] That wasn¡¯t all. As Gu Qing Shan continued to dance, some unseen, unknown entities had also began to dance with him. Bang! A dull sound was heard. Some of the giant ck hands he summoned were touched by something and were immediately stripped of all their flesh, leaving only pale white bones behind. These were the hands that emerged from the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s Abyssal Craft: [Spider¡¯s Thousand Hands]! Even a primary-level Demon Lord couldn¡¯t struggle away from these [Spider¡¯s Thousand Hands], yet those very same hands were stripped bare to the bone simply by being touched by a mysterious entity summoned by the [Living Being Sacrificial Dance]! The mysterious entity didn¡¯t pay a single bit of attention to that at all, it only kept dancing together with Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained the same as he kept up the dance, but he wasn¡¯t quite so rxed in his mind. In every possible way, this [Sacrificial Dance] was too awe-inspiring. He gradually let go of his internal struggles and focused fully on the dance. [Onest time, turn! Turn! Turn!] The bald old man loudly shouted. [Seven eight nine, wave your hands!] [And~ finished!] He turned around and looked at Gu Qing Shan: [That was the first stage of the Dance. Since you¡¯ve only just learnt it, you need to perform the dance for 9 consecutive times more to stop the erosion of the Demon Dragon¡¯s power even after you¡¯ve stopped dancing] [Continue to dance, I¡¯ll watch and see if you make any mistakes during the process] ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied and continued to dance like he had learnt just now. The catchy musical drum beats once again resounded around this space. The bald old man stood aside, crossed his arms, and watched over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s dance steps with an extremely careful attitude. [Raise your hand a bit higher] [You need to turn faster! Faster, got it?] [That movement just now was wrong, do it again!] Within the empty space of darkness, the bald old man¡¯s strict shouts could asionally be heard. At the start, Gu Qing Shan had indeed made quite a few mistakes, but as he practiced over and over again, his dance moves became more coherent and skilled. The bald old man was also shouting at him less. From Gu Qing Shan¡¯s third consecutive dance onwards, the bald old man no longer corrected any of his movements. Time slowly passed. Finally, 9 repetitions had beenpleted. Just as Gu Qing Shan was about to stop, the bald old man spoke up again. [Don¡¯t stop!] [Keep up the music!] [Make sure to perform the dance perfectly this time, do your best!] His voice seemed very mindful and full of anticipation. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan heard the old man¡¯s voice in his mind: [I¡¯m sure I have already told you that not only can this great Sacrificial Dance suppress and convert the Demon Dragon¡¯s power, but it can also summon countless Mystic powers of the ult-type and give you so much more] [And now a chance hase] [A famous power had descended, it is currently sensing you and trying to resonate with you] [That¡¯s why you definitely can¡¯t stop now and must perfectly perform this dance!] [Now, dance!] Hearing this, Gu Qing Shan immediately understood what was happening and followed the rhythm of the music, swiftly and neatly performed each movement of the dance, trying his best to maintain every movement on their exact beat. The [Living Being Sacrificial Dance] was divided into 9 stages, with the 1st stage being the primary and also simplest level. Since he had gotten used to it, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to mimic the movements. As he continued, he was even giving off a feeling of fluidity and rhythm. As time passed and the dance went on, Gu Qing Shan gradually felt the existence of a certain entity. This entity was harmonizing with him, giving him the sensation of having another beating heart outside of his body. After an unknown amount of time performing the danceter. All of a sudden, the harmonized feeling vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. [You can stop] The old man called out. Gu Qing Shan instantly stopped. He was surprised to find that he was covered in sweat. As a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator, it was quite unimaginable for him to sweat and be this tired by performing a single dance. [How unfortunate] the bald old man spoke regretfully: [Since you only learnt the 1st stage dance steps, that Mystic-type power only lingered around for such a short amount of time. So, did you obtain any Mystic-type abilities?] Gu Qing Shan was surprised to hear that. Obtaining a Mystic-type ability after performing a dance? It¡¯s already impressive enough that I was able to suppress the Demon Dragon¡¯s power, how could I obtain a new ability so easily? Gu Qing Shan felt that notion to be a bit ridiculous and was about to shake his head when he suddenly froze. An inexplicable piece of information appeared in his head at some point that he didn¡¯t notice. Gu Qing Shan wasprehending something, so he stood still without moving. Seeing that, the bald old man¡¯s regretful look on his face went away and asked with interest: [What did you get? Hurry up and tell me] Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°I think it¡¯s called [See you once again]?¡± [See you once again? This is a great ability to get rich with, wait! Could it be that your cooking skills have reached a very high standard?] the bald old man shouted in shock. ¡°I work as a chef¡± [No wonder you were able to obtain this ability] The bald old man looked at Gu Qing Shan in apletely different way from before. Gu Qing Shan contemted shortly, then suddenly tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a burner, a pot, a bowl as well as various spices and swiftly cooked up a bowl of noodles. He picked the bowl of noodles up, scowled and spoke doubtfully: ¡°This ability seems to be...¡± But the bald old man had already taken the bowl of noodles from him without saying a word, picked up the pair of chopsticks from the cooking counter and ate it without reserve. [Hm, your noodles are indeed great, you weren¡¯t lying, you really are a decent chef] The bald old man loudly praised him as he ate the noodles. He swiftly finished the noodles, put the bowl back onto the counter, wiped his mouth, and exined: [See you once again, is a unique kind of ability. It is unrted to fighting, but it allows everyone who consumes your noodles to immerse themselves in their memories and reminisce about the old days. They would be able to look back at the time that had long since passed and visit those who were already long gone] [This is an extremely special ability, you must treasure it] After saying so, the bald old man closed his eyes and immersed himself within his own memories. Hearing his exnation, Gu Qing Shan felt enlightened and instantly understood everything about this new ability of his. Come to think of it, this is my first ever Mystic-type ability. At the same time, small lines of text appeared on the [Demon King Order] UI: [You¡¯ve obtained an ult Mystic-type ability] [Name: See you once again] [Usage method: Make a bowl of noodles for another person to eat, the one who ate your noodles will turn into a viewer, return to their memories and choose a period of time to silently observe it] Gu Qing Shan quickly read through it and couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Can I eat the noodles myself?¡± [You can¡¯t] The old man kept his eyes closed and replied: [The one who used this ability wouldn¡¯t be able to view their memories even if they ate noodles that they made beforehand] Gu Qing Shan felt a bit unfair. He had a lot of memories he wanted to look back into. The bald old man still kept his eyes closed and muttered emotionally: [It¡¯s great to be able to meet all of you again, my ownrades...] With that, he wentpletely silent. Some faint light within the darkness weakly illuminated the old man¡¯s face. The looks of sorrow and warmth were constantly switching between one another on his face, then finally fused into a strange expression. Chapter 863 - Demon Tide Descends

Chapter 863: Demon Tide Descends

Gu Qing Shan contemted for a while and couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself: ¡°It feels like this ability can do more than just that¡± [Since I ate your noodles, as payment, I¡¯ll exin to you how to truly use this ability] the bald old man told him. Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion: ¡°How did you eat that by the way?¡± [You can also eat, can¡¯t you?] the bald old man replied. ¡°But I¡¯m a real person, you¡¯re¡ª¨C¡± The bald old man answered without pause: [I¡¯m a Space-Time cross-mapping consciousness form. This was something the Technological bunch helped me make, so I don¡¯t understand how it works either, but after I¡¯m activated, this consciousness form can eat food to replenish energy, if there¡¯s nothing to eat, I¡¯ll have to go dormant to preserve energy again] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± The bald old man continued: [The reason I said this is a good ability to get rich with is because it will allow you to directly obtain a few hidden secrets] ¡°Obtaining secrets?¡± [You can make anyone who ate your noodles disclose any 1 truth within their memories] Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised: ¡°That¡¯s right, I feel like I can choose and make a target focus on the memories rted to one specific matter each time¡± [That is exactly it, regardless of what they see in their memories, when you ask them, your target will unconsciously tell you without realizing it] Gu Qing Shan slowly understood. This truly is a useful ability. There¡¯s no need to force the information out of anybody, as long as I make a bowl of noodles for them to eat, they¡¯ll reveal their secret to me themselves. Why would I need torture and interrogation if I have such an excellent method to pry information? No wonder the old man appeared to be excited earlier. ¡°What did you see just now?¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly asked. [Total defeat] the old man only said two words. His body became slightly blurred. The bald old man abruptly regained his senses and asked: [Did you just ask me a question? Don¡¯t do that from now on, I know a lot of secrets, some of which can destroy this world if I identally reveal them] ¡°Understood, but how did you know that I asked you something?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked curiously. The bald old man scoffed: [A normal person would naturally not notice what they just said, but as the strongest Combatant of humanity, of course, I can sense it] [Don¡¯t try and pry into me any further. Your caution and curiosity ismendable, but it¡¯s not appropriate with me] The old man patted Gu Qing Shan shoulder and continued: [From now on, make sure to keep up practicing the Dance, whenever you feel like you can¡¯t suppress the Demon Dragon¡¯s power any longer, make sure to begin dancing immediately, do not dy it] ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan can only reply. [Another thing, the Silent Dusk Cloak can make sure that you won¡¯t infect anyone with the Demon Dragon¡¯s blood, so you need to make sure to wear this cloak at all times] Gu Qing Shan nced at the cape he was wearing. It was ck, it had a good, really baggy while being so light it was almost unnoticeable, and gave off no sound or light. This was a good item. With it, I can at least live together with other living beings. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to wear it until I thoroughly absorb all of the Demon Dragon¡¯s power¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The bald old man nodded: [When you¡¯ve managed to absorb a certain amount of the Demon Dragon¡¯s power, you¡¯ll be able to begin practicing the second stage of the Dance] [I need to go dormant for now, so I¡¯ll see you again when you practice the second stage of the Dance] After saying so, the old man turned into a spark of light that sank in between Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows. Gu Qing Shan stood alone in the darkness for a while. The [Living Being Sacrificial Dance] [See you once again] The Silent Dusk Cloak. Hm. I thought I was risking a lot to kill the Demon Dragon but it seems like I actually made a profit in the end. And the reason why I did this in the first ce was... Gu Qing Shan looked at the [Demon King Order] UI and asked: ¡°Can you evolve now?¡± A line of blood-red text appeared in the void of space in front of his eyes: [Toplete the Quest, you must obtain the Demon Dragon¡¯s body] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. He patted the round disk under his feet and spoke: ¡°Take me to see the Demon Dragon¡¯s body¡± [Understood] The deep darkness around him receded to either side. The Demon Dragon¡¯s endlessly gigantic body was still submerged in the Abyssal Tide. This time, it¡¯s really dead. ¡°Open the room¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. [Opening] the round disk then reminded him again: [Please be careful not to touch the Abyssal Tide] After it said so, ayer of invisible ripple scattered from the void of space around the Demon Dragon¡¯s body. The Demon Dragon¡¯s resting ce has been opened. ¡°[Revolution]¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. [I am collecting it] the [Demon King Order] replied. Gu Qing Shan patiently waited. A few momentster. The endlessly gigantic body of the sleeping Demon Dragon vanished like smoke in the wind. At the same time, lines of blood-red text appeared on the [Revolution] UI: [Obtained the Demon Dragon¡¯s body] [You now have two choices:] [First, reconstruct the Demon Dragon¡¯s body into an Intermediate-level Demon Lord weapon] [Second, send the Demon Dragon¡¯s body back to the Worlds Apocalypse Online¡¯sposite junkyard, then exchange it for corpse parts that can specifically counteract Abyssal monsters and construct another Demon Lord] [Note: The body is currently undergoing Abyssal assimtion, which highly increased its value. Regardless of being used directly as a weapon or exchanged, it would yield the best possible result] Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly. If I choose the first option, I¡¯ll obtain the help of an entire Demon Dragon. But there might be a problem if I run into the real Demon Dragon when I enter the true final moment of history. ording to the development of history, the Demon Dragon¡¯s assimtion into the Abyss should have had no interference. This means, in true history, the Demon Dragon has already fallen to be the Abyssal Demon Dragon. Would there be a problem if two of him appeared at once? Since this Demon Dragon¡¯s body was taken from a parallel world, it shouldn¡¯t affect the main world. Only when an entity within the main world traveled through time to his own past would cause the Law of Space-Time to appear and eliminate one of them. Yea, it should be like that. But Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t bet on it. This was a crucial problem that could affect how the entire operation yed out, so there mustn¡¯t be any unexpected idents. ¡°I choose the second option, create a Demon Lord that can counteract Abyssal monsters¡± Gu Qing Shan made his choice. [Understood, exchanging body parts now. The construction will take some time, so please wait patiently] the [Order] replied. ¡°Can an Intermediate-level Demon Lord defeat an Abyssal monster?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked curiously. [It can buy you a bit more time to run away] the [Demon King Order] replied. ¡°But I remember that the Demon Dragon was able to kill the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s soul¡¯ [If it was only a soul, it would naturally be a lot easier to deal withpared to the real body] ¡°Fine¡± Lines of blood-red text continued to appear on the [Revolution] UI: [Completed corresponding Quest, preparing to evolve] [The next stage of Worlds Apocalypse Online: Demon Tide, will soon arrive] [As you have chosen evolution mode, the Order will not provide new functions for you to use] [Attention please!] [When the Demon Tide arrives, there will be a lot of evil entities emerging from the void of space to steal the opportunity to be the Demon King of Order from you] ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll just deal with whateveres my way¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The [Order] said nothing else. [Evolution begins!] The lines of blood-red text slowly faded. The [Order] fell silent. Gu Qing Shan stood still in contemtion for a while. Everything is going smoothly. Not only am I quickly bing stronger, but the [Order] is also evolving at an abnormally fast rate. After [Demon Tide], the next stage will be [Demon King Ascension] Soon. It¡¯s going to be time soon. When I arrive at the final true moment of history, every terrifying monster hiding behind the scene will also show up. The Soul Shrieker, the Abyssal Demon Dragon, and the Abyssal Fate Weaver. They all want to obtain the Heaven sword. Who the Heaven sword belongs to will be decided at that time. Can I really win? As Gu Qing Shan fell into thought, he recalled the Earth sword. ¡°Old friend, we have to win¡± His whispers could be heard from within the darkness. Chapter 864 - Looking For The Truth

Chapter 864: Looking For The Truth

After the Demon Dragon died, Gu Qing Shan stayed in the Wraith realm for a while longer. He spent a bit of time to solidify his cultivation and checked his body. After the [Living Being Sacrificial Dance] that he performed, the Demon Dragon¡¯s power didn¡¯t erode his body but was rather turned into strands of power that slowly but constantly helped him be stronger. Gu Qing Shan kept what humanity¡¯s strongest Combatant told him and carefully observed the changes with the Demon Dragon¡¯s power. As soon as anything out of the ordinary happened, he was meant to perform the [Sacrificial Dance] right away to deal with it. The Silent Dusk Cloak also helped a lot, it allowed him to safely travel the territories of the evil creatures without infecting anyone with the Demon Dragon¡¯s blood. Gu Qing Shan noticed that this cloak also had another use. The Silent Dusk Cloak had a powerful isting effect that allowed it to contain the Demon Dragon¡¯s power inside. Because of that, the cloak also perfectly concealed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s aura and allowed his actions to be silent, sneaky, and stealthy. This was unexpectedly a good side effect. Before the [Demon King Order] woke up, Luo Bing Li returned to the Wraith realm again. They met on a secluded barrennd in the Xie Qi Fiend Realm. Luo Bing Li seemed to be quite nervous as she specifically came to talk with Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You mean to say that after the [Order] evolves once again, it can activate the power of the Demon King of Order?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°Yes, the [Order] had already evolved to its [Demon Tide] stage, the next stage will be [Demon King Ascension]¡± Gu Qing Shan replied ¡°In other words...¡± ¡°Correct¡± The two of them both went silent. The [Demon King Order] was already about to evolve into [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Demon Tide], only one step away from itsst evolution to [Demon King Ascension]. Which meant that the final decisive battle was drawing close. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°Not at all, but my sword already has no more time to wait, I have to try¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°From the intel that you¡¯ve obtained, the twin swords Heaven and Earth areponents of a single Abyssal weapon. If these two swords are able to create an even more powerful weapon, what would you do?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°When I checked an ancient document, I found that each weapon can only have a single weapon spirit, so if the Earth sword is used to forge another weapon, its weapon spirit would naturally no longer exist, and I would definitely not allow that to happen¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. This was how he truly thought, and the words that should be suitable for anyone to hear. Regardless of who or what Luo Bing Li truly is, someone who wishes only for the Earth sword should pose little to no threat to her. However, what exactly is Luo Bing Li? Her behaviors have been very strange. Gu Qing Shan silently thought while releasing his inner sight. At Three Thousand Worlds realm, a cultivator¡¯s inner sight was enough to cover the entirety of most Wraith realm fragments. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight quickly scanned through the wilderness, the market, the main square, the arena, and the pce. The Cruel Bone Devil King was staying inside the pce. Once again, there were still two Cruel Bone Devil Kings who both seemed extremely belligerent and were about to fight again soon. Gu Qing Shan silently prayed for the real Cruel Bone Devil King. The Fate Weaver is over there. So why is Luo Bing Li here? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, he maintained his inner sight to observe even the tiniest bit of change. However, he wasn¡¯t worried about his safety right now. Because he was the only person who could open the path toward the true final moment of the Age of Old. None of the Abyssal monsters would try doing anything to him right now. They were silently waiting for Gu Qing Shan to discover that moment. Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°But the Abyssal monsters would not think the same way you do. They would definitely take both of the twin swords away to create that Eternal Abyss weapon¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine what kind of thing that weapon would be able to aplish, that the Abyssal monsters would spend so much time and effort to spread the and use humanity to create the twin swords¡± Luo Bing Li remained silent and took out a certain thing. A jade disk. She told him: ¡°This is the key to the second path that humanity prepared in anticipation that something happens with the first path, keep it safe¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at the jade disk and didn¡¯t ept it yet. In the pce several thousand miles away, one of the Cruel Bone Devil Kings lightly swung his hand and struck the back of the second Cruel Bone Devil King¡¯s neck, instantly knocking him out. That Cruel Bone Devil King then closed his eyes and began to sense something. It¡¯s not inner sight, so it must be telepathy. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. Inner sight was the manifestation of the human soul vessel¡¯s power and would be noticed by other human cultivators. Other races couldn¡¯t recognize this invisible power of irvoyance. The Divine race, the Deste monsters, the Abyssal monsters, all of them only knew how to use telepathy. Telepathy wasn¡¯t too different from inner sight in practice, but inner sight was something that only humans had, not to mention humans could also learn how to use telepathy if they wished to. While Gu Qing Shan kept up his inner sight to observe the Cruel Bone Devil King, he looked straight at Luo Bing Li. Luo Bing Li was biting her lip with a slightly pale expression. This is even stranger. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t receive the jade disk. ¡°You should keep it for now, give it to me when we¡¯re about to leave¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t, this jade disk is rigged with a very tough obstacle, you have to begin solving it now, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be able to move into the next hidden phantom image when the timees¡± Luo Bing Li told him. ¡°Solve?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, to make sure that nothing else unexpected happened, humanity¡¯s second path is made to be much stricter, only a true cultivator from the future would be able to understand how to use this jade disk¡± Luo Bing Li exined. Gu Qing Shan remained silent and still didn¡¯t ept it. Within the range of his inner sight, the Cruel Bone Devil King over a thousand miles away was fully focused on his telepathy. Why? Does it not know how to enter the second path of humanity? Then what¡¯s the issue with Luo Bing Li? A certain thought abruptly shed by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, causing him to feel incredible shock, but quickly showed a smile and just told her: ¡°This jade disk is too crucial, to make sure that the figure of light doesn¡¯t suspect anything and does not ruin our entire n, I think it¡¯s best to return to the Primordial Heaven Realm before I study it¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, you really are more thorough with these matters¡± Luo Bing Li seemed to sigh in relief before putting the jade disk away. Over a thousand miles away, the Cruel Bone Devil King opened his eyes. Without changing his expression, he nced at the other Cruel Bone Devil King, put his foot on his head, and slowly crushed it. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mood clearly improved. After careful probing, he discovered another truth from the Age of Old. The second path of humanity had already fallen into the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s hands. Even the Bygone Era humans had no way to watch out for the Fate Weaver, so how could the cultivators of the Heaven realm? The cultivators of the Primordial Heaven Realm had thought that they were only up against the Divine race and Deste monsters, but they didn¡¯t know the true terror that lingered beneath. The ns and arrangements of the cultivators would naturally fall into the Abyssal monsters¡¯ hands. This made sense and was in fact inevitable with how the situation was at the time. However! The human cultivators managed to do something praiseworthy. All those years ago, right as they finished forging the twin swords Heaven and Earth, they unexpectedly hid the final true moment away. I have no idea how the human cultivators did this. But this action as well as the era phantom images technique perfectly managed to do what the Abyssal monsters didn¡¯t expect them to. Even though they had indeed managed to take advantage of humanity to create the twin swords Heaven and Earth, they couldn¡¯t determine the whereabouts of the two swords. They still couldn¡¯t locate the final moment that humanity hid away, not even now! This was the entire truth! Gu Qing Shan felt his vision turningpletely clear. He looked at Luo Bing Li. Luo Bing Li had already calmed back down and spoke: ¡°Then, should we return to the Primordial Heaven Realm right away and think of a way to decode this jade disk?¡± ¡°Alright, you should go first, I still have a small cultivation problem that I need to solve before I leave¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Hearing him say that, Luo Bing Li could only nod, leapt upward, and vanished into the void of space. Gu Qing Shan then drew a sword out of thin air and began to practice his sword skills in the middle of the barrennd. He fully immersed himself in his swordsmanship, and became oblivious to everything that happened around. Over a thousand miles away, the Cruel Bone Devil King didn¡¯t bother to wait patiently any longer and just leapt up to disappear from this world. It seemed to have gone to the Primordial Heaven Realm. Even then, Gu Qing Shan still patiently swung his sword. ¡°It has enough power to crush me without question but didn¡¯t try to threaten me. The only reason for this must be because it knows that it¡¯s useless to kill me as I¡¯ll simply return from the future again and again¡± ¡°I can indeed return again, but I would still have no way to avoid it and search for the Heaven sword¡± ¡°In other words, we¡¯re essentially ying a tug of war¡± Gu Qing Shan silently contemted, then realized another problem. ¡°Hm, if she¡¯s restrained, that would certainly be a very difficult situation to solve¡± Chapter 865 - Unexpected Situation Chapter 865: Unexpected Situation Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t stay long in the barrennd. Since the decisive battle was approaching, he was facing immense pressure. And since he told Luo Bing Li just earlier that he needed to resolve a problem in his cultivation, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to leave right away. So he made his decision. He was going to check the Cruel Bone Devil King¡¯s corpse and confirm this unlucky evil creature¡¯s identity. In the small chance that this Cruel Bone Devil King was also an impersonator, there would have been two fake Cruel Bone Devil Kings in this world and all of my assumptions would be incorrect. Of course, the chances for this were close to zero. But before checking the corpse, any number of possibilities were still possible, so Gu Qing Shan decided to check it out anyway. He wanted to make sure that all of his assumptions and conjectures were concluded from reasonable foundations that actually existed. Only then could he determine his ultimate strategy without interference. As he draped the hood of the cloak over his head, Gu Qing Shan vanished from the barrennd. He used [Ground Shrink] to directly appear inside the pce. The Cruel Bone Devil King¡¯s corpse was still lying on the ground with his head crushed into a pulp and some bits of brains still on the floor. ¡º Halt! ¡» ¡º You there with the ck cloak! ¡» ¡¸ Who are you!? ¡¹ The fiend and devil guards in the pce shouted in fear. One of their Devil Kings was now suddenly dead while the other had already left, so the entire pce was in chaos. A few of the bolder evil creatures had already entered the pce to confirm and sent the news from the Xie Qi Fiend Realm to other ces. ¡º I have some information I want to sell ¡» ¡¸ Boss, yes, they broke up ¡¹ ¡º The Xie Qi Fiend Realm is currently without a ruler ¡» The evil creatures quickly spread the news to every other evil realms. Gu Qing Shan ignored all of them. He crouched down by the body, took out a scalpel and began to dissect the Cruel Bone Devil King¡¯s corpse. His movements were swift and urate, as the Cruel Bone Devil King¡¯s stomach and torso were cut expertly open in just a few minutes. ¡°Hm, this is indeed the body of a Cruel Bone devil, there¡¯s no mistake¡± After poking a piece of rectangr inner organ that was still moving a bit with his scalpel, Gu Qing Shan concluded. As long as there aren¡¯t any other variables, my assumptions should be more urate now. Now that I¡¯m done with everything here, let¡¯s return to the Primordial Heaven Realm. Gu Qing Shan put his scalpel away and looked around. More and more evil creatures were gathering here, some of which were Devil Kings and Fiend Kings who had just arrived in this world. No matter how barren it was, the Xie Qi Fiend Realm was still a fragment of the original Wraith realm, so it was still valuable. The struggle for thisnd that would soon follow was definitely going to be bloody. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. But that didn¡¯t have anything to do with him. He stood up and was about to leap into the sky. When all of a sudden, intense pain struck him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s legs almost bowed. Oh no! In an instant, the power of the Demon Dragon went from being dormant to erupting like a volcano and immediately permeating to every corner of his body. It wanted to erode Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and soul. Feeling the ferocity, Gu Qing Shan began to dance without hesitation. There was no old man. No music. So he could only dance alone as he practiced. Right in the middle of this huge chaotic mess of a world. Step step step! Move. Shuffle. Leap to the air! Spin around! Gu Qing Shan carefully performed every step of the Dance. This Dance had already been ingrained into his mind and muscle, so every move he performed was exactly as they were supposed to be with each step weaving into the next, his movements were fluid and flexible, giving off an air of nonchnce. The evil creatures were all stunned. When they saw this guy dissecting the Cruel Bone Devil King¡¯s body, they had thought this guy was a ferocious one that shouldn¡¯t be touched. But then he suddenly started dancing right next to the corpse. He¡¯s a moron, ain¡¯t he? If so... ¡º Go, get rid of this irritating crazy person ¡» an Archfiend ordered. His subordinates smirked and charged forward. But at this point, the powers of Mysticism had already descended around Gu Qing Shan. All the evil creatures who charged at him abruptly tripped and fell then stood up and started to dance along with Gu Qing Shan with fearful expressions on their faces. ¡º Boss, I can¡¯t control my body! ¡» One of the fiends shouted fearfully. His boss squinted his eyes and watched for a while. The guy in the ck cloak was still dancing. Seems like this guy¡¯s ability is to control others to dance with him. ¡º What aughable ability ¡» The Archfiend then took out a long pike, took a stance, and abruptly threw it towards Gu Qing Shan. This act caused the anger of the countless Mystic Laws within the void of space. The [Living Being Sacrificial Dance] is the greatest ceremonial dance of ultism, and yet these foolish insectile creatures dared to try and put a halt to the Dance? As soon as the pike was thrown out, it vanished. Sha! Blood spilled! The Archfiend stoodpletely stunned and looked down at his chest. Only to see the pike had already pierced through his body, took his heart out from his chest, and left it hanging at the tip. ¡º No! ¡» The Archfiend copsed on his knee, lowered his head, and died. The evil creatures felt their hearts jump. But that wasn¡¯t even the end of it. The dead Archfiend stood up, pulled the pike from his chest without changing his expression, and threw it to the ground. The body staggered towards the group of dancing evil creatures and joined them in following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s dance. The entire crowd went silent. All the evil creatures held their breaths and silently stared at this unimaginable scene. What was originally aughable dance became a terrifying sight. Some evil creatures were already unable to contain their fear and slowly backed away. It was at this point that a Devil King arrived here. ¡¸ Ahahaha, fools, no matter how happy you are, you don¡¯t have to dance in front of the Cruel Bone Devil King¡¯s corpse ¡¹heughed. This Devil King¡¯s subordinates had been here waiting for him, so he quickly ran up and exined what happened. The Devil King appeared cautious and spoke: ¡¸ I think I¡¯ve already heard of this kind of ability before, this is probably one of the Pure Holy Priestess¡¯ Dance of Bewitchment ¡¹ The evil creatures all suddenly recalled something. The Lord of Total Distortion, the Blood Demon Duke and the Pure Holy Priestess were the three greatest evil rulers of the Wraith realm. And the Holy Pure Priestess¡¯ ability was the Dance of Bewitchment. Since the Holy Pure Priestess was one of the strongest existences to them, now that her subordinate was here, conquering this evil realm was as good as hopeless. But at least now they knew the origin of the dancing evil creature, and the benefit of knowing was that they could at least negate their fear. A few momentster. The Devil King abruptly howled: ¡¸ NoooOoOO! ¡¹ As he howled in sorrow and regret, the flesh was constantly melting off his gigantic body like dried mud off of a wall. In mere seconds, all of the Devil King¡¯s flesh was stripped away, leaving nothing but a full set of devil skeleton standing straight up. Under all the evil creatures¡¯ gazes, the skeleton slowly knelt down, sped its hands together to pray, and began to repent with thenguage of the devils: ¡¸ I am guilty, I should not have used the name of Bewitchment to shame this Dance ¡¹ ¡¸ I am guilty, I should not have used the name of Bewitchment to shame this Dance ¡¹ ¡¸ I am guilty, I should not have used the name of Bewitchment to shame this Dance ¡¹ The Devil King¡¯s skeleton knelt on the ground and chanted that over and over. The surrounding evil creatures looked at this, then again at the guy shrouded in the ck cloak who wouldn¡¯t stop dancing. Silence, all around. That guy was still dancing among the groups of dead or alive evil creatures. As if nothing could affect him dancing. For some reason, the evil creatures felt a chill rise from their feet up to their spines and made it so they couldn¡¯t utter a single sound. This scene they were witnessing had already gone past the point of being ¡®strange¡¯, it was now full of malice and terror. The city fell into silent dread. All of a sudden, apletely dry and hoarse female voice resounded from the voice of space: [ You uninteresting souls do not deserve to witness this Dance ] This seemed to have been a sort of signal. No one knew who among the evil creatures was the first to shout in dread: ¡º Run! ¡» The evil creatures immediately scattered and ran as fast as they possibly could reckless abandon out from this pce and city. They desperately ran and ran, until finally they made it out of the city and reached a different ce in this world. The evil creatures slowed down a bit, feeling fortunate to survive a catastrophe, stopped a bit to calm down their fearful hearts. Huh? They suddenly noticed something strange. Their bodies turned transparent. In just a few moments, the evil creatures had already realized what happened. Indeed, they were already too used to seeing this. The soul was the mostmon currency they used, so they recognized that all of them were souls that managed to run away. While their bodies remained inside the city. They were already dead. On the other side. Gu Qing Shan continued to perform the [Living Being Sacrificial Dance], using this to suppress the boiling power of the Demon Dragon inside his body. The evil creatures around him had all been turned into solid statues of rock, no longer dancing along with him. The Devil King skeleton was still kneeling on the ground, praying and repenting. Only he... Was dancing alone. Chapter 866 - The Simple Truth

Chapter 866: The Simple Truth

Gu Qing Shan finally stopped dancing. He stood still, breathing heavily as he was soaked in ayer of sweat. Performing this Dance is so tiring, even more tiring than fighting a tough battle. All the evil creatures that danced him with earlier had now turned into lifeless statues. Besides the forest of statues and the praying skeleton, there was nothing else left in this entire city. Complete silence. ¡°This Dance truly is...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. His gaze fell onto the void of space where a line of text had appeared: [You¡¯ve converted and absorbed a certain amount of the Demon Dragon¡¯ power, the strength of your inner sight has been improved slightly] [You¡¯ve obtained the ability: Dance Comprehension (primary), from now on, you only need to take a short look at any normal dance to fully master them] [The Demon Dragon energy tide has ended] [Through the Order¡¯s analysis, your Living Being Sacrificial Dance (1st stage) is only effective during a Demon Dragon energy tide, so please try your best not to dance at any other asion to avoid any unexpected situations] [Through the Order¡¯s analysis, the next Demon Dragon energy tide will ur one month from now, please make sure to keep track of this] Gu Qing Shan mused about what just happened. He nced at a wind chime hanging below the roof of a building not too far away, then used his inner sight on it. Kling ng kling ng kling kling kling! The wind chime moved by itself. Sure enough, my inner sight did improve. Before, if I used my inner sight so lightly, it wouldn¡¯t have moved any objects. The Demon Dragon¡¯s power... If the problem of the blood infection and the mind-searing pain wasn¡¯t there, this would actually be considered quite a good thing. Regardless, since I made it through this Dance, I¡¯ll be good for another month. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t remain here for long and leapt into the air. The Primordial Heaven Realm. The Sky Above Heaven. Inside the Grand Divine Pce. The current Divine King, the Strength God was standing in the audience hall while the God of Frost and Chill was sitting on the Divine Throne. The figure of light, Luo Bing Li and the Strength God were all standing at the bottom of the stairs. When Gu Qing Shan returned here, that was what he saw. He nced at the Strength God, then at the God of Frost and Chill, feeling a bit unexpected. ¡°Gongzi, this Strength God was so easy to fool, when he couldn¡¯t defeat me, he simply gave up the Divine King position again¡± Shannu sent her voice. ¡°Well done¡± Gu Qing Shan praised her. Shannu felt a bit proud and silently suggested: ¡°Gongzi, on our side, we now have you, me and Fairy Luo, while the only one of the Divine race is the figure of light, what do you say we gang up and kill him the next time we travel to another phantom image?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Who would¡¯ve thought, after acting as the Divine King for a short while, Shannu¡¯s behavior would be so bloodthirsty. This was her being too much ¡®into¡¯ the role. He quickly sent his voice: ¡°Definitely not, Shannu, you must remember that we absolutely cannot touch the figure of light no matter what, this is rted to our life and death¡± ¡°Hm? Why is that?¡± Shannu asked doubtfully. ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about too much, just remember what I told you¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll naturally listen to gongzi¡± Shannu obediently agreed. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. I can¡¯t tell Shannu about this, otherwise, she might identally reveal something and let the figure of light notice that something wasn¡¯t right. The truth is actually quite simple. Since the Fate Weaver had made the preparations to wait specifically for a cultivator from the future to appear, then as soon as I showed up, the Fate Weaver would think of a way to find me and follow me to the final moment that humanity hid away. The only people who had been constantly staying with me included Shannu, Luo Bing Li, and the figure of light. Shannu is my sword, not only could she cut any Law, she still has a telepathic link with me that confirmed that she can¡¯t be impersonated. Then either Luo Bing Li or the figure of light must be the Abyssal Fate Weaver. From what happened in the Primordial Wraith Realm just now, Luo Bing Li¡¯s suspicion could be removed somewhat. Then there¡¯s arge chance that the figure of light was the Abyssal Fate Weaver. From start to end, the figure of light had been in charge of everything rted to the Divine race and was the one who had control over the three coins. ording to something the Golden me Divinity had said, Gu Qing Shan found out that when the Golden me Divinity first appeared, it was the figure of light who found him. Who could be so powerful that they would be able to easily pinpoint an existence that came from another era among countless phantom images? The figure of light brought the Golden me Divinity along and kept chasing after me from one phantom image to another. Rather than saying that it was helping the Golden me Divinity, it might be more urate to say that it was already looking for me. And the figure of light¡¯s existence was also quite suspicious. Firstly, when I was impersonating the Divine King, it was because I disyed excellent abilities that I caught his attention and was recruited as his aide. In the Wraith realm, when it turned into the Cruel Bone Devil King, it was actually cooperating with Luo Bing Li to see if I knew about the secret of the Abyssal Jail. Gu Qing Shan did not believe that the Divine race could actually be this powerful, capable of traveling among the phantom images as they pleased and had perfect control over everything. If my assumptions are correct, then the current situation should be like this: The Soul Shrieker had taken control of the Deste race and deceived humanity into forging the twin swords Heaven and Earth. The Abyssal Fate Weaver turned into the figure of light and took control of the Divine race to directly oversee everything and search for Gu Qing Shan who hade from the future. Besides these two who are hiding behind the curtains of this era, the Demon Dragon who had been assimted by the Abyss was also feigning death in the actual timeline while remaining hidden to see how things would go. None of them weremps that were running out of fuel. I definitely can¡¯t tell Shannu about this, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to remain calm at all. At this time, the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s voice resounded in the audience hall ¡°How is your progress?¡± he asked. ¡°The [Order] had evolved into its [Demon Tide] form, I still need a bit more time to evolve it into [Demon King Ascension]¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Very well done¡± the Divine King said with satisfaction. The figure of light was also pleased: ¡¸ That is indeed very good progress, at this rate, we would soon be able to use the power of the three coins ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nced at him. He has the Abyssal Craft: [Existence]. He could turn into the figure of light and be well-received by all the Divinities of the Divine race. But since I¡¯m an outsider who traveled back in time to reach this ce, precisely because I exist outside of this timeline, I¡¯ve already found out a lot of information and the truth of this era, thus I wasn¡¯t fooled. However. If the Abyssal Fate Weaver appeared in the future and belongs in the same timeline that I was, then I would probably be deceived by it without knowing. In the same timeline... Just when a certain thought was about to cross Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, he heard Luo Bing Li spoke: ¡°Now you can try to look into how to enter the second preparation of humanity¡± She gave a jade disk to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan received the jade disk, the thought he was about to have was reced by another: Luo Bing Li already knows about how I impersonated the Divine King, but obviously she didn¡¯t tell the figure of light about it. Why is that? ¡¸ Indeed, it is time for us to look into how to move forward into the next phantom image ¡¹the figure of light agreed. All the gazes in the room fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. Gu Qing Shan could only focus his mind and infuse his spirit energy into the jade disk to activate it. The jade disk gave off a colorful light that crashed into the void of space to create a huge tunnel. Intense chaotic winds that felt like a surging current came out from the tunnel and drifted all around the Grand Divine Pce. ¡°The space vortex? What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in confusion. Abruptly, a voice emerged from the jade disk: ¡°He who was entrusted, if you betray the entrustment you took on, you shall never arrive at the other world and your dream would never be realized¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. This was Xie Gu Hong¡¯s voice. But what is this supposed to mean? Luo Bing Li exined: ¡°Before you came, we¡¯ve all tried to use the jade disk, anyone who entered the space vortex would be lost¡± The God of Frost and Chill also followed up: ¡°This tunnel is connected to countless phantom images, so we couldn¡¯t determine which was the true destination¡± The Strength God spoke: ¡¸ We¡¯ve sent many Divinities to split up and enter those phantom images, but there were simply too many to search through ¡¹ The figure of light concluded: ¡¸ And so, we now need you to take a look and see if you have any solutions ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at their expressions. He smiled bitterly: ¡°All of you think too highly of me, this is clearly asking me to check every phantom image within this space vortex, what other solution would I have?¡± Chapter 867 - The Unfound Location

Chapter 867: The Unfound Location

Gu Qing Shan randomly tossed the jade disk to Luo Bing Li. He walked up to a wall of the pce, sat down, yawned, and cracked his neck: ¡°I¡¯ve already made the [Demon King Order] evolve so many times in a row, seeing how this was going to be done soon, I won¡¯t distract myself by doing other things so I¡¯ll leave looking for humanity¡¯s hidden path to you guys¡± The God of Frost and Chill stood up from his throne and spoke as Gu Qing Shan silently sent his voice: ¡°Then what are you going to do now? Continue evolving the [Demon King Order]?¡± ¡°No, I need to rest a bit. You should know how much work I¡¯ve done, so I need some time to rest and prepare the [Demon King Order]¡¯s next evolution. After that is done, if you still haven¡¯t managed to find something, I¡¯ll join you¡± After saying so, Gu Qing Shan leaned on the wall and closed his eyes in meditation. The God of Frost and Chill looked at him, then shed a smile of disdain: ¡°Humans are truly weak creatures, you can¡¯t even handle this level of exercise¡± Gu Qing Shan kept his eyes closed and snapped back at him: ¡°Without me, you won¡¯t obtain the power of the [Demon King Order]¡± ¡°Bastard, you think you¡¯re so crucial?¡± the God of Frost and Chill gritted his teeth. ¡°Speaking like that, do you intend to break off our treaty?¡± Gu Qing Shan opened one eye and scoffed. ¡°If I broke off our deal, you are going to die right here and now!¡± the Divine King shouted in fury. ¡°If you dared to try that, you will never obtain the power of the [Demon King Order]¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly replied. The atmosphere became tense. ¡°Stop!¡± Luo Bing Li cut in and quickly mediated: ¡°Don¡¯t be so rowdy, the power of the [Demon King Order] is crucial, looking into the second path that humanity prepared is also crucial, we should split up. Gu Qing Shan, you rest for now, then finish the evolution of the [Demon King Order]; leave humanity¡¯s second path to us for now, we¡¯ll look through the phantom images within the space vortex¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan slowly closed his eyes in assurance. Luo Bing Li had just expressed her stance. This was good news. The God of Frost and Chill sat back down again, still fuming, then suddenly turned towards the figure of light and asked: ¡°What do you think?¡± The figure of light went silent briefly before nodding: ¡¸ It¡¯s fine for us to split up, for now, we can indeed hunt two birds at once, I agree with this method ¡¹ ¡°Then...¡± the God of Frost and Chill contemted. ¡¸ Your Divine Majesty, you should invoke the power of the entire Divine race right now, let me lead the members of the Divine race in search of humanity¡¯s second path ¡¹the figure of light offered. ¡°Alright, since you are the only one capable of traveling as you wish through the phantom images, we¡¯ll have to depend on you¡± the God of Frost and Chill replied. The figure of light nodded and nced at Luo Bing Li. Luo Bing Li triggered the jade disk. The tunnel heading towards the space vortex opened up again. The Strength God went out to gather the other Divinities. A few momentster, the rest of the Divinities of the Divine race had gathered in the Grand Divine Pce. ¡¸ Follow me ¡¹ the figure of light dered. He went into the space vortex first. The other Divinities quickly went after him and headed into the space vortex as well. Luo Bing Li looked at this scene with aplicated expression. It was only after the figure of light had gone out of sight did she turn back to look at Gu Qing Shan. Only to see that Gu Qing Shan was leaningpletely on the wall with his eyes closed, breathing in a faint and periodic manner. He actually fell asleep. At such a crucial moment in time, he actually went to rest. Luo Bing Li bit her lip, feeling a bit dejected and disappointed. From the Divine Throne, the God of Frost and Chill walked down step by step and stood in the middle of the audience hall. This was closer to Gu Qing Shanpared to on the throne, so she would be able to protect him better. If someone tried to charge into the audience hall, she would also be able to stop them from here. The God of Frost and Chill nced at Luo Bing Li and instantly noticed that she was feeling down. Shannu thought for a bit, smiled, and spoke: ¡°No need to feel dejected, trust gongzi¡± While maintaining the jade disk, Luo Bing Li shook her head: ¡°The situation is getting more and more urgent, yet your gongzi still has the time to be sleeping¡± Shannu replied: ¡°Gongzi once told me, when something happens, first you must remain still, after being still you can remain calm, after calming down you can ponder, and after pondering you¡¯ll produce results. If he can still fall asleep at this point in time, you should trust him even more¡± Luo Bing Li carefully observed Shannu¡¯s expression and muttered: ¡°So youpletely trust him¡± Shannu spoke with pride: ¡°Of course, within the quintillion worlds, no one is a match for my gongzi¡± They both turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan still had his eyes closed. He seemed to be very deep in his sleep. At this point, the jade disk vibrated very slightly. But when the two girls looked at it, they found that it remained still. ... Darkness. Boundless, endless darkness. Gu Qing Shan felt himself being quickly pulled towards a certain direction. During this process, he couldn¡¯t control his movements at all. After an unknown amount of time, a ray of light abruptly appeared. When viewing from the deep darkness, that light seemed like the opening to a tunnel or a cave. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was flying at full speed towards that opening. After another unknown period of time, he gradually approached the glowing opening. At this point, he could hear the voices of various people arriving from the other side. ¡°He¡¯s here¡± ¡°A human, no mistakes about it¡± ¡°Hm, it looks like there weren¡¯t any issues¡± ¡°Prepare to catch him¡± Following these voices, the light spread out from the opening, pierced through the darkness, and spread onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Being engulfed by this light, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s flying speed slowed down. As the light became more and more blinding, a hand abruptly appeared, caught him and pulled him in. Heaven and earth turned upside down. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he had just crashed straight into the ground. Several powerful weapons that gave off an intense powerful aura were pointed at him to make sure that he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Who are you?¡± A voice asked. Gu Qing Shan looked up. Only to see the one who asked was Xie Gu Hong. Xie Gu Hong¡¯s gaze suggested that he did not recognize him. Gu Qing Shan nced around to see that there were other people standing around Xie Gu Hong, all of which were famous great cultivators in the Primordial Heaven Realm. There are no mistakes. During the years Gu Qing Shan cultivated in the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, he also learnt quite a bit about the cultivation world and more or less knew about these world-famous VIPs. ¡°My name is Gu Qing Shan¡± he replied. ¡°How did you get here¡± Xie Gu Hong asked again. Gu Qing Shan exined in more detail: ¡°I followed the hint that¡¯s yed when the jade disk is activated¡± ¡°Which hint? And what did you understand from it?¡± Xie Gu Hong continued to question him. ¡°He who was entrusted, if you betray the entrustment you took on, you shall never arrive at the other world and your dream would never be realized¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared to be reminiscing: ¡°These words that came out from the jade disk reminded me to think about what kind of entrustment did I take on¡± ¡°After careful thinking, ever since I came into the phantom images, the most important entrustment I took on was when I turned into your disciple Shen Yang¡± Xie Gu Hong kept his eyes on him and said nothing, but his gaze was a lot less cold. Another great cultivator next to Xie Gu Hong asked: ¡°What was the entrustment you took on?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Pce Master Xie entrusted his daughter Xie Dao Ling to me and told me to bring her to the lower realms and take care of her¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Xie Gu Hong followed up on his words and asked. ¡°This phrase ¡®if you betray the entrustment you took on, you shall never arrive at the other world¡¯ actually meant that ¡®as long as you remember that you were entrusted with something, you would be able to reach the other world¡¯¡± ¡°And the phrase ¡®your dream would never be realized¡¯ is hinting that for all of this to happen, a dream is necessary¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, my current location would be right inside a dream. Furthermore, a dream that no one would be able to find¡± ¡°What kind of dream do you think this is?¡± Xie Gu Hong asked. His swords were no longer pointing at Gu Qing Shan. The other great cultivators had also put their weapons away. Gu Qing Shan stood up and slowly spoke: ¡°If this location couldn¡¯t be found by any Divinity, evil creatures of monsters, then it would be because this ce isn¡¯t anywhere in the Primordial Heaven Realm or Primordial Wraith Realm, it has already transcended these worlds¡± ¡°And since the jade disk told me that I can only reach this ce through a dream, the jade disk¡¯s true purpose must be to connect my dream with another person¡± ¡°Then, you must¡¯ve already shown me humanity¡¯s true preparations from very early on¡± ¡°When you entrusted your daughter to me, there were countless mysterious formations arranged around the ice crystal that surrounded her, and you told me to bring her to the lower realms and take good care of her¡± ¡°Which means, this ce should be the dream of your daughter, Xie Dao Ling¡± Chapter 868 - Departure

Chapter 868: Departure

This was the bank of arge river. Almost a dozen cultivators were standing here, silently watching Gu Qing Shan. When Gu Qing Shan looked around, he found that besides the river itself, there were also mountains that rose from the base of the river. This ce was indeed the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. And Xie Dao Ling was dreaming of this ce. ¡°Stand up, let¡¯s talk¡± Xie Gu Hong told him. Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up from the ground. The great cultivators began to whisper among themselves without any reluctance. ¡°This is my first time meeting a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator that¡¯s still so young¡± ¡°Indeed, to be able to figure out our arrangements with a single hint, a truly insightful person¡± ¡°Old Xie, this young man is a sword cultivator, and from his sword will I can feel the signature of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, he¡¯s probably a disciple from your sect in the future¡± ¡°I can also feel that he¡¯s very decent, what do you say we confirm it now?¡± ¡°I have no objections¡± ¡°No objections¡± ¡°Sure¡± ¡°I agree¡± The great cultivators quickly made their decisions. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what they were talking about at all. At this time, Xie Gu Hong looked towards him and smiled: ¡°Are you a disciple of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce?¡± ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Who is your Shifu?¡± ¡°My Shifu is your daughter. But to be exact, within the phantom images, you once took me in as your disciple¡± Xie Gu Hong looked at him hesitantly and didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Gu Qing Shan abruptly drew his sword and thrust it towards Xie Gu Hong. This was obviously a simple thrust without any force behind it, but Xie Gu Hong¡¯s eyes practically glowed as he saw this strike. He also drew his own sword and received Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attack. Kih! A metallic sound rang as the two swords met. ¡°1200 sword styles at once that scattered into the void of space, so you¡¯ve already reached the peak of being a Sword Saint, how do you intend to continue forward?¡± ¡°Master, you once taught me that after 1000 swords is a single sword¡± ¡°Did I say that now?¡± Xie Gu Hong put his sword away with an even brighter smile. Gu Qing Shan sincerely answered: ¡°Indeed you did¡± The other great cultivators exchanged nces. Xie Gu Hong finally nodded: ¡°Hm, I truly did leave a strand of my soul inside the phantom images, but I never imagined that I would be able to wait until the day when I get a disciple¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan froze. ¡°Leave a strand of my soul inside the phantom images¡± Does that mean my current location isn¡¯t inside the phantom images anymore? A great cultivator noticed his confusion and smiled: ¡°This ce is a certain fragment of the broken Samsara, and the current time is immediately after the destruction of the Heaven realm. This is the real world, but we¡¯re still inside a dream for now¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°In other words, this is still the Age of Old, but after everything had ended?¡± ¡°Correct¡± Xie Gu Hong replied. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked: ¡°Then what was the results of the final campaign? Who obtained the Heaven sword?¡± ¡°No one knows, because that final moment was already hidden away, not only can none of us locate it, but none of those terrifying monsters can find it either¡± Xie Gu Hong replied. Gu Qing Shan looked at him in disbelief. To hide a certain moment away so well that no one could locate it again. What kind of immense power is this? Was humanity this powerful? He couldn¡¯t help but think back about the phantom images. Billions of phantom images, all of which were fragments of a true parallel world, this was quite simply unimaginable. Purely because they were parallel worlds. I only briefly met other versions of myself from parallel worlds when I was facing the four Tribtions. If humanity could really connect to parallel worlds, why was there a need for them to avoid the Abyssal monsters? ¡°I know you must be feeling extremely shocked right now. Truthfully speaking, we¡¯re also very shocked¡± Xie Gu Hong told him. He had a look of reminiscent and disyed a clear state ofplicated emotions. The other great cultivators also appeared very troubled. ¡°Just what exactly happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°The root of the problem lies with the twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± Xie Gu Hong exined. Another great cultivator continued: ¡°Truthfully, the phantom image where the Earth sword and Pce Master Xie¡¯s daughter left the Primordial Heaven Realm was deliberately selected by the Immortal King for a cultivator from the future to experience. After that moment, humanity had immediately gone into our final moments of destruction¡± Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°In other words, before the Earth sword was brought away, something crucial happened¡± ¡°Indeed, when the Earth sword was brought away, the Heaven sword¡¯s forging process was already nearpletion¡± Xie Gu Hong said. ¡°ording to what we learnt from the blueprints, to awaken the Earth sword¡¯s true Thaumaturgy, the Heaven sword was necessary¡± ¡°So we brought the Earth sword to where the Immortal King was forging the swords, so that he could personally watch over it¡± ¡°When the Heaven sword was about to beplete, both swords began to disy paranormal phenomena¡± ¡°Several impossibly powerful monsters showed up out of nowhere¡± ¡°They fought against one another while summoning several weaponponents out of the void, almost as if to integrate the twin swords into apletely different weapon¡± ¡°Since the Immortal King was the one who was in charge of the forging process, he was the one who wielded the newly created weapon at the time. In a short time, they weren¡¯t able to kill him, not to mention they were more interested inpeting against one another¡± ¡°The Immortal King naturally realized how dangerous the situation was, so he split the twin swords apart and had Pce Master Xie bring the Earth sword away¡± ¡°While he used the power that the weapon granted him to stop the rampaging monsters¡± ¡°Afterwards, we had guessed that those terrifying monsters weren¡¯t aware that the weapon would be able to achieve such a thing either, so they made the mistake of underestimating the Immortal King¡± ¡°What was that weapon able to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. All the great cultivators fell silent. It seems they still felt their hearts beating faster whenever they thought back to that event. Finally, Xie Gu Hong told him: ¡°When the twin swords Heaven and Earth werebined with the otherponents and turned into a new weapon, it directly ripped Space-Time apart, brought countless fragments from the parallel worlds and created the phantom images¡± ¡°Taking that chance, the Immortal King invoked another ability of that weapon: [Eternal Moment]¡± ¡°The so-called [Eternal Moment] is the ability topletely hide a certain moment of this world away. Only a person who achieves a certain condition would be able to enter, and no other¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°But hiding it away wouldn¡¯t do anything, those monsters are still there¡± Xie Gu Hong replied: ¡°But I¡¯ve already taken the Earth sword away, so they no longer have both the Heaven and Earth sword to produce that weapon again¡± Another great cultivator continued: ¡°Furthermore, the Heaven sword¡¯s forging process wasn¡¯tplete, there was still onest crucial process¡± ¡°And so, not only did the monsters failed to obtain the Earth sword, but they also failed to obtain the Heaven sword¡± While they were speaking, Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed that these people were all smiling. ¡°You...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Xie Gu Hong said, ¡°we¡¯re only feeling emotional as the ultimate victor was still humanity in the end¡± The cultivators¡¯ figures slowly became blurred. ¡°That¡¯s right, now that you are here, we can perform the seals to trigger the final jade disk and pull your body here as well¡± another great cultivator told him. ¡°Once you are fully here, we will destroy the tunnel for good. That way, the monsters would never be able to discover the existence of anything in this ce¡± ¡°We will put all of our knowledge and techniques into the jade disk and teach them to you¡± ¡°From then on, you would be able to safely stay in this era to live and cultivate. You can lead humanity in this ce to prosper and grow, until one day when you finally surpass our era¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly spoke up: ¡°I can¡¯t, the reason I came to the Age of Old was to save the Earth sword¡± At this point, everyone else¡¯s figures had already be transparent to the point of vanishing, only Xie Gu Hong temporarily remained. Xie Gu Hong then said: ¡°Naturally, you also have another choice, that is to return the way you came. We will ce the method to enter the true final moment inside this jade disk¡± His figure also started to be faint. ¡°All of us here are nothing but a strand of our souls, but we still have the power that the Immortal King bestowed upon us, to either help you remain in this era or to head towards the true final moment of history¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°After giving me this power, all of you will die, won¡¯t you?¡± Xie Gu Hong chuckled and shook his head: ¡°As a cultivator, death for us is only another way to rest. We are simply entrusting our hope to the future before we leave¡± His figure became transparent. ¡°To remain, or to fight, that is for you to decide; and also, please help me look after Ling¡¯er. After this dream is over, she will appear inside her own dream¡± Xie Gu Hong sighed, for the first time, his nonchnt voice carried a hint of regret. ¡°The dream is about to end, unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the time to wait for her¡± After remaining silent for so long, Gu Qing Shan spoke up: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will live a fulfilling life in the future. She had already taken in a few disciples, and she treats us disciples like she does her own family¡± Xie Gu Hong smiled softly with a look of relief. ¡°That is good¡± After saying that, hepletely vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. Gu Qing Shan stood still and waited for a while. At some unknown point, he was already holding a jade disk in his hand. With this jade disk, he would be able to return on the same path and head into the final moment of history. Naturally, he could also escape from Xie Dao Ling¡¯s dream and pull his real body from the Grand Divine Pce into this world, thus living on from this era as a real part of history. Gu Qing Shan stroked the jade disk and carefully ced it into the deepest ce inside his Thought Sea. The monsters of the Eternal Abyss wouldn¡¯t be able to find this jade disk even if they went to the end of Space-Time and back. This was the most precious treasure. This was the Earth sword¡¯s only hope of survival. It will bring me into the final moment of the decisive battle in history, to where I can find the Heaven sword. Chapter 869 - Protection

Chapter 869: Protection

Everyone left. The river continued to flow and the clouds continued to drift among the mountain peak. The dream was about to end. Standing on the riverside, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit troubled. He released his inner sight all around the Barren Cloud Heaven¡¯s Grotto and easily located a young girl staying on the Barren Cloud Master Peak. It was Xie Dao Ling. Gu Qing Shan swiftly moved, dashed across the surging and flowing river, then flew towards the Barren Cloud Master Peak. A young girl was sitting on the stairs of the Daoist temple with her hands holding up her cheeks, silently watching the clouds drift above the river. A young, tiny figure. Sitting alone within this vast dreamscape. Her father had already passed on. And the one who took on his entrustment, Shen Yang, had probably already lost his life in the real world as well. The standard of the cultivation world in the future was enough to prove the truth of this statement. Otherwise, when Xie Dao Ling woke up, Shen Yang would have already taught her the knowledge of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s many inheritances. But in the future, the only things that were passed on were the Earth sword and the Heavenly Pce jade disk. It wasn¡¯t until much longerter after Xie Dao Ling had made progress on her cultivation that she used the Heavenly Jade disk to travel to the Primordial Heaven Realm and learnt the ancient secret techniques there. Before that, although she had talent so great that even the Divinities felt jealous, she was still only an orphan without a ce to belong. She had to struggle to survive in this world by herself. Gu Qing Shan sighed, pulled up the hood of the Silent Dusk Cloak to conceal his face and prevent her from ever seeing his face. Hended from the air and sat down next to Xie Dao Ling. The two of them sat there, looking at the scenic view from the mountain top. A few momentster, the young Xie Dao Ling finally turned and asked curiously: ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I am your father¡¯s disciple¡± ¡°My father?¡± Xie Dao Ling became joyful and asked: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw him, why hasn¡¯t hee to see me recently?¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent. This ce was only a dream, while Xie Gu Hong¡¯s strand of his soul, despite being weaker than him, was still a real thing. If he got too close to his daughter¡¯s soul, it might disturb her and make this dreamscape copse. And if the dreamscape copsed, the preparations that humanity left behind here would also cease to exist. Because of that, Xie Gu Hong could only asionallye to see his daughter, but never stay for too long. ¡°Your father is undertaking a journey to a faraway ce, before he left, he told me to inform you that your dream would soon be over¡± ¡°Really? So you mean I won¡¯t be able to meet him any time soon?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked in nkly. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xie Dao Ling looked back towards the drifting sea of clouds and softly muttered: ¡°When is he going toe back?¡± Gu Qing Shan paused. After a long while, he struggled to give her the reply: ¡°It might be a very long time, I¡¯m not sure if you will ever see each other again¡± ¡°Why did he abandon me?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t abandon you, he gave you the greatest gift that he could¡± ¡°Gift? What is that?¡± ¡°A long time from now, you will no longer be forced to stay within this dream. You will be able to enjoy a peaceful slumber, until one day when the horrible curses that afflicted you would be removed, you will be able to wake up and obtain a new life¡± ¡°A new life? But I would rather stay here, as long as I can see him¡± Gu Qing Shan silently sighed, then suddenly recalled something. Xie Gu Hong had also entrusted me to do another thing that I still haven¡¯tpleted. With that in mind, he asked: ¡°Do you know your name?¡± The little girl sorrowfully sobbed: ¡°Father never told me, I don¡¯t know who I am¡± Once a person knew their own name, their consciousness would be triggered and would form a wondrous connection to the real world around them. For this reason, most evil creatures insisted on hiding their true names, while Buddhist disciples were taught to chant the name of Buddha to form a connection to him. Once Xie Dao Ling knew her name, this dreamscape would probably be nearly impossible to keep up. So Xie Gu Hong had never told her. But now... Gu Qing Shan pulled the hood over his face, crouched down right in front of the little girl, and softly spoke: ¡°Listen to me, no one can live forever in a dream. This is a cruel thing to say, but you must understand that the outside world is the true ce for all to experience¡± ¡°One day, when you wake up from your sleep, you would find that you are no longer tortured by any curse. You will walk your own path, experience countless wonderful ces and meet all sorts of people. You will experience the joys and sorrows as well as every possible taste that life has to offer, this is the reality that one born as a human should experience. More importantly, this is the life that your father bet his everything in order to protect¡± ¡°Protect?¡± the little girl asked in confusion. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Indeed, of all the living beings of countless worlds, a fulfilling and enjoyable life of one person is usually obtained through the protection of countless others who had paid greater prices to achieve, and your father had protected you in this way¡± The little girl lowered her head as tears began to well up in her eyes. She whispered: ¡°Father...¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her and muttered in a soft voice: ¡°Regardless of what kind of hardship you faceter on, you must remain firm and strong, because your father has given his all in order to protect you, and he is always with you¡± When he said this, the river and mountains around were starting to fade away. Knowing that the dreamscape was about to end, Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Your father gave you a very pleasant name¡± ¡°Remember well, you are Xie Dao Ling¡± The little girl was stunned. ¡°I have a name...¡± she muttered. ¡°And also¡± Gu Qing Shan already couldn¡¯t hold back the bitterness in his heart, but he tried to maintain a smile and continued: ¡°Your father is called Xie Gu Hong¡± Boom The dreamscape abruptly shattered. As Gu Qing Shan could no longer remain here, he immediately triggered the jade disk in his hand. ¡°Go!¡± An intense pulling force appeared from the jade disk. A few secondster, arge hole broke open in the void of space and sucked him inside. Boundless darkness. Darkness. Darkness. And then light ahead of him. The jade disk brought him inside. The world was filled with light again. The Sky Beyond Heaven. The Grand Divine Pce. Gu Qing Shan suddenly opened his eyes. He found himself still sitting in a corner of the pce while Shannu was standing in the middle of the Grand Divine Pce, guarding the surroundings. She was protecting him. Just as Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes, Shannu noticed him. ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯re awake¡± She sent her voice. ¡°I am, thank you for protecting me¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and stretched his body a bit. Shannu¡¯s voice came again, this time it sounded like she was smiling: ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m your sword y¡¯know. If I won¡¯t protect you, who would?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, but then gradually smiled. ¡°Shannu, we have work to do¡± ¡°Save the Earth sword?¡± ¡°Correct¡± ¡°Do you already have a solution, gongzi?¡± ¡°Yup¡± Shannu¡¯s voice turned prideful: ¡°Hmph, I knew gongzi would be able to do it! Just now, Fairy Luo even doubted and said that you shouldn¡¯t be sleeping at this point in time, I didn¡¯t want to waste time exining too much to her¡± Fairy Luo... Gu Qing Shan looked towards Luo Bing Li. Luo Bing Li now also noticed that he had woken up and sent her voice angrily: ¡°You are already a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator, yet you decided to sleep at such a crucial moment, or do you feel like backing down already?¡± ¡°No, I desire to obtain the Heaven sword even more than ever right now¡± ¡°And I have already made the preparations to go after it¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight at her and emphasized every word while sending his voice: ¡°But before that, I want to know exactly who you are¡± Chapter 870 - One Statement, One Truth

Chapter 870: One Statement, One Truth

The Grand Divine Pce abruptly fell silent. The figure of light brought the Strength God and the other Divinities into the space vortex created by the jade disk, looking for the secret of the final moment of humanity among countless phantom images. The only people left in the audience hall were Gu Qing Shan, Shannu and Luo Bing Li. If there was anything to say, this was the most suitable chance for it. Luo Bing Li avoided Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze and replied: ¡°What could you actually do if you knew my identity?¡± Gu Qing Shan stared straight at her and spoke without back down: ¡°If I make a wrong strategic decision from theck of information, then someone would definitely lose their life, be it mine or yours¡± Luo Bing Li replied with a lonely tone: ¡°It¡¯s useless to inform you because you haven¡¯t found the method to enter the true final moment¡± ¡°Is that really important?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Luo Bing Li red at him and spoke with fluctuating emotions in her voice: ¡°Of course it is! If you hadn¡¯te here, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the control of others!¡± Gu Qing Shan just looked straight at her without saying anything. He paused for several seconds before musing: ¡°You said that you became restrained because I came¡± He paused. After a few more seconds, he continued: ¡°I¡¯m 100% certain that I did not affect you in any way¡± ¡°And yet you¡¯ve already fallen into the control of others¡± ¡°The only factor that changed your state of existence was me, but I didn¡¯t do anything, and I didn¡¯t meet you face-to-face many times either¡± He scowled as countless thoughts went through his mind. Luo Bing Li scoffed and spoke: ¡°Keep guessing if you can really arrive at the truth by a single statement, I won¡¯t mind telling you my identity¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t seem to hear that. He muttered in a low voice: ¡°It can¡¯t be me who¡¯s in control of you, so you must be in the control of something else¡± ¡°But that can¡¯t be correct either, because you are clearly here without any issues. But it was due to my arrival into the phantom images that caused you to fall into the control of another entity¡± ¡°There could only be two situations where that is true: either my arrival triggered something, or I brought something with me that caused you to be restrained¡± He kept mumbling on and on like he was possessed. ¡°Because you hold humanity¡¯s hidden path in your hands, if something wanted to find the Heaven sword through you, it could have directly captured you and followed the path left behind by humanity to eventually reach the Heaven sword, there would be no need for it to wait for me to arrive¡± ¡°Not to mention, although that Abyssal weapon only existed for a brief moment before it was broken apart again, the power of the weapon was already fully unleashed by the Immortal King and created the infinite phantom images, while hiding the true final moment away at the same time. If such power could be easily resolved, it would have been resolved long ago¡± ¡°Which means the first situation can be dismissed for now¡± ¡°Then it would be the second situation: I brought something with me when I arrived here¡± Gu Qing Shan once again fell into thought. He hadpletely immersed himself in his thoughts,pletely ignoring anything that happened around him. Luo Bing Li kept her mouth shut without saying a word. After a long while. When Luo Bing Li appeared disappointed, Gu Qing Shan abruptly spoke up again: ¡°Something must havee with me from the future, which caused you to be restrained¡± ¡°Then what exactly came with me?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes became sharp. The dark figure of light. The one who cast the [Space-Time Infiltration] technique was him. And only he couldpletely obscure himself so that I can¡¯t notice him while inside the technique. With that doubt in mind, a scene at the time reyed in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. During my second time traveling through Time, I was eaten by a monster in the Space-Time fog. When I still didn¡¯t understand anything, the dark figure of light exined: ¡¸ A Space-time Fog monster, you can think of it as a God of your Divinities, it ate you ¡¹ And another time. When I was killed by the Golden Dragon¡¯s spirit. ... ¡°Did I die?¡± I asked. ¡¸ Correct, you have 794 chances left ¡¹the dark figure of light replied. ¡°That can¡¯t be right! There wasn¡¯t anything around me just now, that dragon was still so far away in the sky, how did I die?¡± ¡¸ You still don¡¯t get it? ¡¹ ¡°I don¡¯t¡± ¡¸ The dragon looked at you, so you died ¡¹ ... Yes. It could see anything that I went through! And it was currently restraining Luo Bing Li! Gu Qing Shan did not believe for even a second that the dark figure of light would be able to restrain Luo Bing Li from several ten thousand years in the future. If he could do that, any resistance I mount right now would be meaningless. In other words... The dark figure of light had actually been traveling with me this entire time. He also came to this era! Besides this reason, there was no other way to exin how Luo Bing Li fell into the control of another entity! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°The dark figure of light, the one restraining you must be him. And the figure of light that represented the collective consciousness of the Divinities was also him, wasn¡¯t he?¡± He sighed. Luo Bing Li looked at Gu Qing Shan in shock. Just how does this person¡¯s mind work? He actually arrived at the correct answer by a single statement I made! Gu Qing Shan forced himself to remain calm,pletely putting Luo Bing Li¡¯s matter out of his mind as he thought of a way to resolve this situation. The dark figure of light has the ability to read the mind of others. Which means, he knows everything I¡¯ve been nning up to this point. Even if I die, I would only return to where he is. Everything has been under his control this entire time! Damn it! How could this have happened!!!? Gu Qing Shan struggled to maintain his calm and slowly questioned himself bit by bit. What else does the dark figure of light doesn¡¯t know about me? This is the only hope. Hurry. What doesn¡¯t it already know? All of a sudden, a voice called out: ¡¸ As humanity¡¯s final seeker of the sword, I really must say: you are very impressive, unfortunately, you are too weak ¡¹ At some unknown point, the figure of light had returned to the Grand Divine Pce. The shimmering white light around its body slowly turned dark and ended as glowing ck light. The dark figure of light. It really was him. From start to end, everything had been a part of his meticulous n! ¡°Gongzi!¡± Shannu hurriedly jumped in front of Gu Qing Shan and shouted in horror. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and signaled Shannu not to act carelessly. Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally: ¡°Just now, the real reason you left was to give me a chance to go into the dream, wasn¡¯t it?¡± The dark figure of light replied: ¡¸ What do you think? ¡¹ ¡°You can read a person¡¯s emotions and thoughts, so you¡¯ve always known what I was nning from the start¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡¸ Correct. What good does it do now for you to keep your thoughts nk? It¡¯s already toote ¡¹the dark figure of light casually replied. Hended from above and spoke regretfully: ¡¸ I originally nned to only show up after you¡¯ve already entered thest moment of humanity and were about to take the sword, that way everything would be without any loopholes ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan muttered in shock: ¡°The reason you allowed me to go into the dream so easily was because you could show up next to me at any time. This is your Space-Time technique, so you can keep following me without fail¡± ¡°Furthermore, you already know that the Heaven sword was hidden away at the final moment of humanity. That¡¯s why youid a trap and led me into that fake seal, then sent me back to this era to obtain the sword¡± The dark figure of lightughed out loud and replied: ¡¸ Absolutely correct. Since you are a disciple of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, the Earth sword is with you, and because of your efforts up to now, you deserve to see my true self ¡¹ The ck light around the dark figure of light was now fully stripped off. A colorful lower body of a spider. A pure-white upper body of a person. A pitch-ck pair of hands. Long hair, cherry lips, and eyes full of torturous killing intent. The Abyssal Fate Weaver. At this point, there was already no need for it to conceal its identity. It had weaved together the web of fate that connected the past and future, finally close to obtaining the fruits of victory. Gu Qing Shan quickly nced at Luo Bing Li. ¡°Who exactly are you? If you don¡¯t tell me now, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± he sent his voice. Luo Bing Li gritted her teeth and sent her voice: ¡°I am the weapon spirit of that Abyssal weapon, created at the moment of the weapon¡¯s inception¡± ¡°How are you being restrained by the dark figure of light?¡± Gu Qing Shan swiftly followed up. ¡°It holds the otherponents of the weapon, thoseponents could hold me and also restrict me!¡± Luo Bing Li replied. The Abyssal Fate Weaver slowly walked forward and used the feminine fingers on her pitch-ck hand to lift Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chin. ¡¸ During the entire process, you have been exceptionally excellent. There aren¡¯t many fellows even in the Eternal Abyss whose mind couldpare to yours. What do you say about bing my husband? ¡¹ She licked her cherry lips seductively and said. ¡°What benefits does being your husband have?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Abyssal Fate Weaver tilted her head a bit and smiled beautifully: ¡¸ Hm, the benefit is that I will slowly devour every bit of your body, assimte your soul into the Abyss myself and refine it into my eternal ve ¡¹ She whispered into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: ¡¸ This is the greatest honor among all of my ves ¡¹ ¡°I suppose this special great honor that you grant mees with a prerequisite?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Correct, what a sharp young man ¡¹the Abyssal Fate Weaver stroked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face, ¡¸ Bring me to where the Heaven sword is. Once we obtain it,bine it with the Earth sword in your possession, we would be able toplete that renowned weapon. This is what I want you to do ¡¹ ¡°Very well, but I want some payment¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ What do you want? ¡¹ ¡°The three coins. Give me those three coins, and I¡¯ll get the Heaven sword for you¡± The Abyssal Fate Weaverughed: ¡¸ The coins? You still want those three coins? Haven¡¯t you been using them all this time? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was shocked. So that¡¯s what happened. There¡¯s no such thing as [Space-Time Infiltration], I managed to arrive here from the future thanks to the power of the three coins! When the three coins were activated, I already went with the Fate Weaver back to the Age of Old. But the Fate Weaver was so vastly more powerful than any entity in the Age of Old, not even the Bygone Era humans managed to do anything to her. That¡¯s the real reason why I couldn¡¯t notice her. ¡°I remember that in order to activate the three coins, you needed the power of three unique entities and that humanity only passed three of them down¡± Gu Qing Shan tried probing for more information. The Abyssal Fate Weaver replied with a sarcastic expression on her face: ¡¸ Back in the Bygone Era, you humans used a lot more than just three coins from the Abyss. What contradictory creatures you are. While you dread the Abyss, you also crave its Eternal power, how could there possibly be a great power that doesn¡¯t cost a simrly great price? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Humanity is a race of many dreams¡± ¡¸ What you said is inurate ¡¹the Abyssal Fate Weaver slowly moved closer until her eyes faced Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes directly: ¡¸ Humanity is a race full of greed ¡¹ Behind her, three unique entities silently hovered in mid-air. A severed tree branch. A girl whose eyes were shut. And a man pinned down in chains with ck smog constantly drifting from his body. ¡¸ These are the three necessary powers that came from certain humans among your humanity, they had each tried to make a deal with the Abyss on their own ord ¡¹the Fate Weaver exined. Gu Qing Shan shook his head helplessly, then muttered in a low voice: ¡°Why did they have to...¡± ¡¸ Because of fear. They could notprehend the Abyss or win against it, so they feared it, at the same time, it was because of their desires ¡¹ ¡°Desire?¡± ¡¸ All life desires to be Eternal, do they not? ¡¹the Fate Weaver replied. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I want to know how they ended up¡± The Abyssal Fate Weaver thought for a few moments before a shockingly alluring smile appeared on her expression of wild beauty. She seemed to have recalled something interesting and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with the back of her hand, in order to avoid smiling too brightly. ¡¸ The Abyss has always looked down with disdain upon these insignificant lives that prostrate themselves to beg it for something. The Abyss abandoned them ¡¹ She dered with a mocking tone. Chapter 871 - Powerful And Weak

Chapter 871: Powerful And Weak

Inside the Grand Divine Pce. The conversation between Gu Qing Shan and the Abyssal Fate Weaver continued. ¡¸ I don¡¯t understand, at this point, why do you still respond to me with such caution? ¡¹the Abyssal Fate Weaver questioned. Gu Qing Shan looked at her andughed bitterly: ¡°I can¡¯t defeat you, nor do I have any intention of fighting, so you¡¯re just thinking too much¡± The Abyssal Fate Weaver spoke full of killing intent: ¡¸ No, ever since I appeared, you¡¯ve already wiped your thoughts clean. Even now I can¡¯t tell what you are thinking ¡¹ ¡°Call it myst-ditch effort of maintaining what little pride I have left, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He slowed down his tone and asked: ¡°Or do you perhaps feel for some reason that you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat me while you can¡¯t read my thoughts?¡± The Abyssal Fate Weaver trembled slightly, stared at Gu Qing Shan for a long while before sheughed out loud: ¡¸ Ahahahaha! An insignificant and powerless insect of a creature like you actually dared to dere a fight against me? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan just smiled and said nothing. The Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s killing intent faded. While Gu Qing Shan was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from her; and even if Gu Qing Shan died, he would only revive by her side. This was the power of the three coins! As long as I still have the coins, there would be no issues at all. Not to mention, the most important factor was that... Their difference in power between them was like heaven and earth. The Abyssal Fate Weaverughed as she shook her head: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you should know, I only need a single finger to kill you right now ¡¹ Her thin feminine finger lightly tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s forehead. ¡¸ Just like this, if I just put a bit of strength into it, your head will pop like a balloon ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan agreed: ¡°Ipletely understand your power, and is in awe of it¡± His gaze stopped for the blink of an eye in the void of space. Just then, lines of blood-red text appeared in the void of space: [The Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s life structures have been thoroughly studied, adjusting Demon Lord weapon construction to adapt tobat] [Attention please, this process will take a bit of time, the Demon King Order willplete it as soon as possible] [Furthermore, as you had chosen to evolve the Order as fast as possible, you are unable to enjoy the fullbat functions of Demon Tide, only after evolving the Order into the Demon King Ascension stage can you continue to unlock more powerfulbat functions of the Order] [Considering the urgency of the uing battle, the following Demon King Ascension Quest had been issued] [Quest description: You who came from the future, must enter the true moment that everything ended. Who was the real victor between humanity and the Abyss, that is for you to witness or change] [Quest objective: Enter the true hidden moment and find the Heaven sword] [Quest reward: The Order will evolve once more, the Demon King will descend] Those lines of text only shed for a brief second before they vanished. The Abyssal Fate Weaver looked towards Luo Bing Li and lightly moved her finger. Luo Bing Li abruptly floated into the air and was instantly wrapped inside countless white threads that came out of nowhere. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, take a look at her, she is the spirit of that Abyssal weapon. Now that you have the Earth sword and I have the remainingponents of that weapon, as soon as you bring me the Heaven sword, the weapon can bepleted! ¡¹ ¡¸ Didn¡¯t you want to save the Earth sword? This is yourst chance! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nced at Luo Bing Li in her hands and didn¡¯t answer yet. He knew that wasn¡¯t the truth. A weapon can only have a single spirit. If the Earth sword and Heaven sword were to fuse into that weapon, the Earth sword¡¯s spirit would bepletely removed. But Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t thinking about that. He was meditating so that he had no thoughts and his head was empty. No thoughts, no ns, and no recollection, this was true meditation. As he really wasn¡¯t thinking about anything, the Abyssal Fate Weaver had no way to obtain any form of information from him. Gu Qing Shan controlled his thoughts to make it form into a certain notion: ¡°I also want to arrive at the true final moment of history, but this is simply too difficult, not even the Abyssal entities managed to find the Heaven sword¡± The Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s face twitched slightly. She heard Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thought. It was then that Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth to speak: ¡°I need to know what exactly happened at that time. Otherwise, if I didn¡¯t make enough preparations and miss my chance, there would be no way to remedy it anymore¡± First, he had to understand the exact situation, regardless of whether he chose to cooperate or to resist, this was a necessary attitude for those who sought the Heaven sword. The Abyssal Fate Weaver appeared reminiscent and replied: ¡¸ Truthfully, the phantom images aren¡¯t a lot of trouble to deal with. The true obstacle in our way is the ability [Eternal Moment] ¡¹ ¡¸ At the time, all of us only noticed a slight deviation in time, but one hour had already passed ¡¹ ¡¸ Everything else skipped through that one hour ¡¹ ¡¸ Only the old man who held the Heaven sword was nowhere to be seen ¡¹ ¡¸ He had hidden both himself and the Heaven sword within that single hour. No matter what we tried, we couldn¡¯t find that one hour at all, not even with the three coins ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan seriously listened and contemted: ¡°Even if the time had been skipped one hour ahead, the space should still remain the same. All of you should still remain within that hour¡± The Abyssal Fate Weaver replied: ¡¸ Regretfully, within that one hour, the old man became the master of time. As long as he doesn¡¯t stop his temporal technique, no one would be able to kill him or take the Heaven sword away ¡¹ ¡°Then it¡¯s my time to go¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Abyssal Fate Weaver was a bit surprised. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t wait for her reaction and continued: ¡°Since you can¡¯t give the three coins to me, then I want another reward, which is what you offered before¡± The Abyssal Fate Weaver was surprised again and fell into thought for a brief moment before she understood. Sheughed: ¡¸ Little boy, are you actually willing to be my Eternal ve? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and likely stroked the face of unrivaled wild beauty. ¡°Of course not¡± As soon as he said that, the power of Elemental Lightning surged forward from his body and poured into the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s body. Elemental Lightning of Life, [Dreamjolt]! [Dreamjolt: When hit by your Elemental Lightning spirit energy, the target¡¯s consciousness will connect with the Lightning and be forced to enter a brief dreamscape, during which they lose control of their body. Duration: 5 seconds] [Note: This is the evolved Thaumaturgy from Stunned, Rigid and Severance, no living being is immune to it] The Abyssal Fate Weaver waspletely stunned. Despite how powerful she was, she was being restrainedpletely by this vastly weaker human cultivator! This was the power of a War God Thaumaturgy upgraded to its very limit! In a sh, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out that jade disk. The jade disk that led to the true final moment of humanity! He infused his spirit energy into the jade disk. Hoh hoh hoh Space itself broke open to reveal apletely dark path. Gu Qing Shan jumped inside. ¡°Gongzi!¡± Shannu was about to fly in as well. ¡°Don¡¯te here¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted to Shannu. He stood inside the tunnel, turned around, and looked straight at the Abyssal Fate Weaver. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! In a split second, he switched ces with the Abyssal Fate Weaver. Gu Qing Shan returned to the Grand Divine Pce. While the Abyssal Fate Weaver had entered the tunnel. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan swiftly triggered the jade disk. Oom The warp was activated! The Abyssal Fate Weaver fell into the tunnel and went out of sight in a sh. The tunnel in the void of space closed up. The Grand Divine Pce returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan put the jade disk away. As the Abyssal Fate Weaver had left, the threads that wrapped around Luo Bing Li also disappeared. She stood up. ¡°You sent her into the true final moment¡± Luo Bing Li couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Have you gone crazy?¡± ¡°No, this is the best opportunity, I just hope it will work¡± Gu Qing Shan replied seriously. Shannu quickly leapt to stand next to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Gongzi, what do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at her and replied: ¡°During the true final moment, the Abyssal Fate Weaver of history was already there¡± Luo Bing Li was stunned: ¡°So that¡¯s what you did. If the Abyssal Fate Weaver from the future also appeared in that moment, there would be two of her existing in a single time node¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t a parallel world, but rather the same ¡®her¡¯ from a different point in time. The Law of Time would eliminate one of her two selves to make sure that the timeline would not be messed up¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Luo Bing Li¡¯s eyes were practically glowing and asked: ¡°How did youe up with that?¡± ¡°I have a lot of experience with being eliminated this way¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Gongzi, aren¡¯t you worried that she might obtain the Heaven sword?¡± Shannu asked ¡°Not at all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°She told us just now, at that moment in time, the Immortal King was essentially the master of time, as long as he doesn¡¯t end his temporal technique, no one would be able to obtain the Heaven sword¡± He muttered: ¡°I just hope the one who got eliminated was the Abyssal Fate Weaver from just now¡± Luo Bing Li nodded in agreement. The Abyssal Fate Weaver of history did not recognize Gu Qing Shan, she also doesn¡¯t have the coins or a n that had been hatching for over 10,000 years. If the Law of Time eliminated the Abyssal Fate Weaver from his present, Gu Qing Shan would be able toe and go as he pleased without any threat from her. Luo Bing Li would also not be under her restraints. ¡°Gongzi, when will we know the results?¡± Shannu nervously asked. ¡°Right now¡± Gu Qing Shan squinted his eyes. He was also feeling nervous. Suddenly, inside the Grand Divine Pce, a blinding light abruptly descended! Three coins appeared out of nowhere and formed an inverted triangle of light. Cling The three coins spun in mid-air until they fell into a pitch-ck hand. The Abyssal Fate Weaver! She caught the three coins with killing intent boiling all over her body. ¡¸ An exceptional gamble, truly. Even I couldn¡¯t help but gasp in awe of your actions, unfortunately, luck was on my side, you will never get another chance ¡¹ Bastard! I nearly died for real just now! Luckily, the Law of Time removed the other ¡®me¡¯, otherwise, I can¡¯t even imagine the consequences! The Abyssal Fate Weaver could no longer contain her fury. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I know you are an expert at overturning a situation. But you failed to understand that in a true battle, victory requires more than such schemes and tricks, you need absolute strength above all else as a basis as well! ¡¹ ¡¸ Come, I will let you first experience the suffering of being weak ¡¹ Countless white threads manifested from her body and coiled around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Her good luck was his regret. There was a 50-50 change of eliminating her just now. Unfortunately. Luck protected his Abyssal monster. ¡°Did you know? There¡¯s a certain rule among humanity¡¯s card games that allowed only the weakest to defeat the strongest[1]¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t try to resist and only told her with a serious expression: ¡°And I have one final thing to say¡± ¡°A true veteran doesn¡¯t unt his merits¡± He drew that Card. He had no choice but to use that Card right now. The Golden Card: [Earthen Dual Body]! [1] Gu Qing Shan is referring to the card game ¡°President¡±, also known as ¡°Scum¡±, ¡°Asshole¡±, or ¡°Capitalism¡±. You can read up on its rule online, but the gist of it is that you must only y cards that are stronger than the current card on the table, with the Joker being the strongest and the Three of Spades being the weakest. There is a rule that allows only the Three of Spades and no other card to be yed in response to the Joker. Chapter 872 - Undoing The Temporal Technique!

Chapter 872: Undoing The Temporal Technique!

Golden rays of light emerged from between Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fingers. The golden light illuminated the entire Grand Divine Pce and formed itself into a long golden string that attached to the Abyssal Fate Weaver without a sound. The other end of the string fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. [Golden Card: Earthen Dual Body] [When you activate this Card, you will haveplete control over another entity for ten minutes. Regardless if that entity is a living being, an object or an Eternal being] As Gu Qing Shan grabbed the golden string, he felt a unique connection in his mind. I can control that monster! This wasn¡¯t just simply ¡®control¡¯ either, he hadplete knowledge of all of the other party¡¯s abilities and could utilize them as he wished! This was a terrific addition to his strength, unfortunately, it would onlyst for 10 minutes. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit regretful. There isn¡¯t much time, otherwise, I could¡¯ve tried to bring this monster into the true moment in time and use it against the Soul Shrieker and the Abyssal Demon Dragon. In front of him, the Abyssal Fate Weaver was trembling and struggling to resist this power, but she fearfully noticed that she hadpletely lost control over her body. After trying every method she could, she finally realized what this power was. ¡¸ Bastard, that¡¯s impossible! I¡¯ve been closely monitoring you all this time, how could you have obtained the Earth Creator¡¯s power!? ¡¹ The Abyssal Fate Weaver gritted her teeth. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°After a lot of thinking, since my Tribtions were a part of the world¡¯s Law, I assumed that you probably couldn¡¯t have followed me¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Earth World was a very closely-guarded world that restricted the use of any supernatural power, a form of protection that the Earth Creator employed for its own safety¡± ¡°Besides the restriction of power, the Earth World is also undergoing a crisis, so the Earth Creator would definitely be extremely cautious and never allow an existence like yourself to infiltrate his world¡± ¡°Which means, you didn¡¯t know about this Card¡± While exining, Gu Qing Shan was also controlling the golden string with his mind. Since there were only 10 minutes, he needed to use every second he could. First of all. The Abyssal Fate Weaver walked up to Gu Qing Shan and put the three coins into his hand. The broken branch of the tree hovering in mid-air, the sleeping Angel of Condemnation little Dusk, as well as the man who had the power of the [Demon King Ascension] stage were also turned over to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan controlled the Abyssal Fate Weaver to first undo the man¡¯s restraints. ¡°Can you fight?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked him. The man had witnessed everything that happened up to now, so he turned to Gu Qing Shan and replied: ¡°Thank you for saving me, but all of my power has already been absorbed by the coin. Since the temporal technique of the three coins is constantly being maintained, my power is also being constantly siphoned away. I can¡¯t help you¡± ¡°I want to ask you how to stop this technique¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. The man replied: ¡°I only know how to fight, so I have no idea. The Bramble Great Tree¡¯s branch has lived for long enough so it probably knows, but it won¡¯t help you¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It detests humans¡± the man answered. Gu Qing Shan looked at the hovering tree branch in the air. After a brief moment of thought, he controlled the Abyssal Fate Weaver to release the Bramble Saint Tree branch. Thud! The Bramble Saint Tree branch fell to the ground. Since its power was also being siphoned by the coin, it also couldn¡¯t move. ¡¸ Human! You are even more detestable than the Abyssal monsters, I shall not help you even if I lose my life for it!!! ¡¹ The Bramble Saint Tree branch spoke in a resounding voice full of hatred. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. This can¡¯t be left alone. I need to know how to end this temporal technique, otherwise, the Abyssal Fate Weaver would be able to find me as much as it pleased! He walked up to the Bramble Saint Tree branch, tapped his Inventory Bag and took out something. A small green medallion. The Duke medallion of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. After the battle was over, Laura came all the way to the Justice Iron Fist Club and presented this medallion to Gu Qing Shan, with the promise that at some point in the future, Gu Qing Shan would be a Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. When they made the promise, Laura summoned the main body of the Bramble Saint Tree as witness, both receiving permission from the Bramble Saint Tree and having it stand as witness. Gu Qing Shan put the medallion on the tree branch and whispered: ¡°We¡¯re actually allies. I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me, I just want you to tell me how to dispel the Space-Time travel technique that was activated through the three coins¡± The Bramble Saint Tree branch didn¡¯t answer him right away. It silently sensed the will hidden inside the medallion before muttering: ¡¸ So that was true, this is the will of my main body, and it wees you ¡¹ ¡¸ Who could¡¯ve thought, a human like you once saved my most importantpanion ¡¹ Its resounding voice finally carried a sense of closeness: ¡¸ Listen, boy. You must control the Abyssal Fate Weaver and have it use this temporal technique to send one of us to another era, this is the only way for this technique to end ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan hesitantly replied: ¡°But after obtaining the Heaven sword, I also need to use the three coins to travel back to the future¡± The Bramble Saint Tree branch appeared a bit stunned, but quickly replied without much trouble: ¡¸ Then it must be none other than me who leaves ¡¹ Suddenly, a small sapling grew from its withered body, followed by a bright green leaf that grew from the sapling with something wrapped inside. When the leaf unfurrowed, it revealed a seed. ¡¸ Take this seed, when you need to leave, it will rece me ¡¹the Bramble Saint Tree branch informed him. Gu Qing Shan looked at the seed and spoke hesitantly: ¡°This is only a seed, can it really achieve that?¡± The Bramble Saint Tree branch replied: ¡¸ With its power alone, of course not. But I heard that you wanted to take the Heaven sword away just now, correct? ¡¹ ¡°Yes, my goal is to obtain the Heaven sword¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed it. ¡¸ Then there is no problem, the Heaven sword is a part of that renowned Abyssal weapon, its unique ability will allow this seed to have the same abilities that I do ¡¹the Bramble Saint Tree branch replied. Gu Qing Shan then received the seed and carefully put it away. ¡°Five minutes¡± Luo Bing Li reminded him. Gu Qing Shan nodded and quickly asked the Bramble Saint Tree branch: ¡°Which era do you want to go to?¡± ¡¸ It is all the same to me, but if you have any other requests, or rather, if there are any ways I can help you in the future era...¡¹the Bramble Saint Tree branch replied. Gu Qing Shan thought for a brief moment, then spoke: ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help, I want you to bring a certain message to the future¡± ¡¸ Speak ¡¹ ¡°Tell Laura everything that happened here. She is a true sovereign, she would know how to resolve this crisis¡± ¡¸ No problem ¡¹the Bramble Saint Tree branch easily agreed. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t waste any more time and manipted the Abyssal Fate Weaver to activate the power of the three coins. The three coins then surrounded the Bramble Saint Tree branch, formed a shining inverted triangr vortex, and swallowed the tree branch whole. All the supernatural phenomena vanished. The Bramble Saint Tree branch had traveled to the future. Cling cling cling! The three coins that were floating in the air earlier fell to the ground. As the Bramble Saint Tree was no longer here, the temporal technique was dispelled! Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief and picked the three coins up. From now on, I will be thoroughly separated from the Abyssal Fate Weaver, she wouldn¡¯t be able to use the mutual connection of this technique to find me anymore. As the Abyssal Fate Weaver watched everything happen, she red furiously at Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, both the Soul Shrieker and Abyssal Demon Dragon still remained in the true final moment, you would never be able to defeat them! ¡¹she roared. Gu Qing Shan listened to her with a serious expression and nodded: ¡°You are correct, but the version of you at that moment had already been removed, so only the Demon Dragon and the Soul Shrieker were left, that is a great start for me, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± The Abyssal Fate Weaver was stunned briefly. Indeed, although I managed to survive, my other self at that moment had already been erased by the Law of Time. If I survived, my other self would die. If I had died, my other self wouldn¡¯t know about Gu Qing Shan¡¯s existence. Regardless of what happened, it would have been good news to Gu Qing Shan. Damn it. Chapter 873 - Kicked Out!

Chapter 873: Kicked Out!

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Several ten thousand years in the present. The 900 million World Layers. The Mystic Zones. A world filled with greenery and vitality. This was the Bramble Bird Kingdom, the uppermost area of the entire Mystic Zones. In this world, there existed a Bramble Saint Tree that connected heaven and earth. It was an entity that even the most powerful Combatants were wary of. Even the Holy Churches of the Strife Zones and their Demi-gods would not recklessly offend this country. A certain day. For some reason, a tree branch abruptly appeared on the Bramble Saint Tree. This tree branch appeared without any warnings, but it showed up like it belonged there in the first ce. Soon enough, the Bramble Saint Tree noticed the excess branch and connected to it. Lush green leaves once again covered the branch. At the same time, the Bramble Saint Tree seemed to have been informed something as an overflowing green glow drifted and lingered around the tree without end. A few momentster, the Bramble Saint Tree made its decision. A bright green leaf drifted down with the wind. The leaf hovered in the air for a few moments before it broke through the void of space and vanished without a trace. At another location. The Strife Zones. A certain highly advanced world. Laura was standing on top of a viewing tform in the Holy Church of Knowledge to observe the spectacle below. By standing on this tform, it was possible to view every ongoing battle on the arenas outside at once. In this world, the Holy Church of Knowledge had this privilege. Or rather, within the Strife Zones, the seven Holy Churches had the absolute privilege over everyone else. And after Laura learnt of the secret of the three coins, she had joined the Holy Church of Knowledge and became one of their official Cardinals. The Bramble Bird general, Illya, arrived from afar and presented her with a newspaper. ¡°Your majesty, today¡¯s news¡± Laura didn¡¯t turn around. Illya slowly put the newspaper away, thought for a few moments, andmented: ¡°Your majesty, you¡¯ve been standing here for two hours already¡± Laura nodded and replied: ¡°I¡¯m watching someone¡± ¡°That girl with the mask?¡± Illya asked while knowing the answer. Laura contemted: ¡°Yes, her way of fighting is very simr to Gu Qing Shan, which reminds me of those days¡± ¡°She is from a Cultivation-type world, and she has won 20 matches in a row. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re going to send someone at least two stages above her out to eliminate her soon¡± Illya also looked towards the arena andmented. ¡°Two stages above? Hm, I suppose only people of that level would be willing to face her right now¡± Laura muttered with a regretful look on her face. Such an excellent cultivation-type warrior might lose their life just like that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your majesty. They won¡¯t be too eager about killing this girl¡± Illya said. ¡°Ah? Why not?¡± ¡°Because during one of her previous matches, her mask happened to be broken once out of carelessness¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°She was very beautiful, many people were mesmerized on the spot¡± ¡°Ah, then she¡¯s quite excellent in more ways than one¡± Laura praised. Illya noticed how tempted she was and suggested: ¡°If you like her, I can ask her if she¡¯s willing to work for us¡± ¡°We do need some personnel from other races, but their identities must at least be clean... wait, let me check her foundations¡± Laura took out a mirror from her little backpack and pointed it at the girl in the arena. This was a Devil¡¯s Viewing Mirror, an item that allowed the user to see through another person¡¯s identity and background, as well as any connections they might have with the user. This way, even if the person¡¯s background waspletely spotless, as long as the other party purposefully drew attention to themselves in order to approach and assassinate the user, the mirror would show their connection as ¡®hitman¡¯ and ¡®hit target¡¯. As long as they carried ill-will, they would never escape from this mirror. Unfortunately, this mirror was a consumable item that would shatter after a single use. Even so, this item had always been a preciousmodity that couldn¡¯t be bought even if you had money. ¡°Mirror mirror, heed my call. Who is this girl and does she have any connections to me?¡± After Laura chanted the incantation, she and Illya both looked into the mirror. A single figure appeared inside the mirror. It was Gu Qing Shan. The two of them stared straight at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure for a short while. This girl actually had a connection with Empress Laura! And that connection was Gu Qing Shan! Who could¡¯ve thought, this girl was actually rted to Gu Qing Shan somehow!! ¡°Aaaaaah! She knows Gu Qing Shan! Illya, bring her here, quickly!¡± Laura screamed. Illya reacted a bit more calmly: ¡°But the ones behind the arena might not be so willing to give up on her too easily¡± Laura stomped her feet, jumped up, and started flying towards the arena. Her voice traveled through the wind: ¡°If they aren¡¯t willing, I¡¯m going to buy off their entire arena!¡± In truth, besides the 7 Holy Churches, there was something else that could cause every living being in the entire Strife Zones to bow down and pray to it with their sincerest hearts. That was money! Since Laura was a Cardinal of the Holy Church of Knowledge, and she had practically unlimited money, everything went smoothly. ... She was a girl of unrivaled beauty. But even more intense than her beauty was the sharp and chilling killing intent drifting from her body. As there were only women here, she wasn¡¯t wearing her mask. Simply by standing there, she gave off an indomitable sensation unlike any other. As if she no longer cared about her own life and was willing to risk her life at a moment¡¯s notice. Such an aura from such a person caused even Illya to feel a bit chilly. ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± Laura asked. The slender beauty looked at Laura and asked doubtfully: ¡°I heard that you used a lot of money to stop me from continuing my fight?¡± ¡°Her majesty only did it for your own good. You have already be the center of attention, having won so many matches in the row, the arena would surely send out a Combatant who could defeat you without fail in a rigged match to benefit from the next round of bets¡± Illya exined. The girl formed a hand seal and summon water to cleanse blood off of her tattered armor, then slowly replied: ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for exactly that, in order to see if I could break through in a sure-death situation¡± ¡°But your actions ruined all of my efforts¡± Illya and the Bramble Bird soldiers behind her all appeared surprised. People who sought to break through and advance in a battle of life and death were certainly not unheard of, but they usually were male and battle lunatics. Very few women would choose this path. Laura noticed a look of pain and resolve in her eyes. She thought briefly about it, then followed a certain instinct and quickly arrived at an answer. Sighing, Laura climbed down from her seat and walked towards the girl. ¡°Your majesty¡± Illya worriedly stepped forward. Laura put up her hand to stop her and stood right in front of the girl. ¡°Big sis, I understand you¡± Laura grabbed her hand tightly and refused to let go. Answering the girl¡¯s doubtful gaze, Laura answered: ¡°Gu Qing Shan is like a big brother to me, he once saved my life¡± Sure enough, the girl didn¡¯t try to pull her hand back any longer and instead patted the top of Laura¡¯s head with her other hand. ¡°He¡¯s already dead, but I will continue to advance towards my goal, until one day I¡¯m strong enough to avenge him¡± the beautiful girl dered. Laura smiled brightly. Today was a truly good day. ¡°Big sis, I¡¯m Laura, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I am Ning Yue Chan¡± ¡°Big sis, don¡¯t go to the arena anymore, I have a lot of treasures that can help you be stronger, there¡¯s no need to be reserved with me. And also, I¡¯ve found a way¡ª¡± At this point, she abruptly stopped. Laura sensed something and couldn¡¯t help but pause. She sped her hands together and prayed in a low voice: ¡°O¡¯ Great Saint Tree, I am here to heed your will¡± As she finished the prayers, she opened her sped palms. A bright green leaf suddenly manifested in Laura¡¯s hands. Laura held the leaf and silently read the information contained within. ¡°Aaaaaaa!!!!¡± ¡°Big bro is so coooooool!!!!!!!!!¡± Laura uttered a high-pitched scream and became uncontrobly excited without knowing what to do. So she decided to just leap up and hugged Ning Yue Chan tightly. ... Several ten thousand years in the past. The Grand Divine Pce. There was only a single minute left until [Earthen Dual Body] lost its effect. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I will wait for you right after that final moment, as soon as the Abyssal Demon Dragon or the Soul Shrieker obtains the Heaven sword, that moment will surely end ¡¹ ¡¸ At that time, I swear that I will make you regret ever being born on this world ¡¹ ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I will kill every person that you¡¯ve ever cared about and turn them into my ves. They will be subjected to endless torture within the Abyss ¡¹ ¡¸ You are damned for eternity Gu Qing Shan! DO YOU HEAR ME!? ¡¹ The Abyssal Fate Weaver was cursing him with every fiber of her being and the most malicious of tones. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about the Abyssal Fate Weaver. He was busy. He had just manipted the Abyssal Fate Weaver to use the strongest cutting technique she had to cut her own body into countless pieces. He then opened a pitch-ck space vortex. This was the space vortex that was integrated into the jade disk that led into Xie Dao Ling¡¯s dream, specifically created to mask the existence of the dream. It led to countless phantom images. Gu Qing Shan had everyone carry each bit of the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s body and threw them into the space vortex one by one. As the eternal wind blew inside the space vortex, whenever a body piece was thrown inside, it would immediately be whisked away to some unknown location. He wasn¡¯t wasting time, there was actually a trick to this. The Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s body wasn¡¯t particrly big, but it can¡¯t be thrown into the space vortex all at once, as that would cause the body parts to be very close to one another. Luo Bing Li was restrained by the Abyssal Fate Weaver, so as soon as Gu Qing Shan had the Abyssal Fate Weaver release her, she immediately began her revenge. She was just as ck-minded as Gu Qing Shan was, she cut several pieces of rubble from the Divine Pce and tied the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s body pieces to them before throwing them into the space vortex. As the rubble wasn¡¯t cut evenly, they were swept away in different directions by the chaotic wind of the Space Vortex and separated even further. It would be hard to locate every piece. ¡°10 breaths left, gongzi¡± Shannu reminded him. ¡°Finally, we¡¯re done!¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down. There wasn¡¯t even a single speck of flesh left on the spotlessly clean floor. The only part of the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s body left here was her head, which was in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. The golden thread still connected the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s head and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. The Abyssal Fate Weaver still couldn¡¯t retaliate at all. It was now that Gu Qing Shan looked straight at the monster¡¯s head in his hands. He cleared his throat and spoke: ¡°Hm, it¡¯s like this, because you¡¯re Eternal and immortal to the point that not even the Bygone Era humans could kill you, I assume thoroughly dealing with you would be a very tough thing to do¡± ¡°So how about we y a game instead?¡± He continued to prattle on: ¡°Your body has already been scattered into the space vortex, so they¡¯ll probablynd into random ces within random phantom images¡± ¡°So go ahead and look for every bit of your body again. Personally, I think your bones, ws, and mandibles should be quite easy to find, the only problem would be your torso. Sorry if I cut you too finely, just be a bit more patient during your search, ok?¡± ¡°Two breaths!¡± Luo Bing Li loudly reminded him. Gu Qing Shan threw the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s head high into the air, took two steps back, and swiftly chased after it. Bam! He kicked her head right out!!! The Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s head turned into aet that drew an arc and vanished into the space vortex. From afar, her grudge-filled voice could still be heard. ¡¸ GU QING SHAN, SOONER OR LATER YOU WILL FALL INTO MY HANDS! ¡¹ ¡¸ I SWEAR I WILL KILL YOU!!!! ¡¹ As the head went further and further away, her voice could no longer be heard. Chapter 874 - Secret of [Order]

Chapter 874: Secret of [Order]

The space vortex closed. The Abyssal Fate Weaver would probably need quite a bit of time to gather all the pieces of her body again ande back to haunt me. Gu Qing Shan turned to look at the man glowing in ck. ¡°We still haven¡¯t been introduced¡± ¡°I am called C23¡± ¡°C23?¡± ¡°Yes, before going through the examination, I don¡¯t have a name¡± C23 sighed emotionally: ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would be used in a trade with the Abyss, this is the greatest humiliation of my entire life¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the grudge in his eyes and contemted. All of a sudden, a ¡®pop¡¯ was heard. C23¡¯s head exploded, his body copsed on the ground. There was no need to check any further, a simple scan with his inner sight was enough to confirm that he was dead. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. The other party died so suddenly that he couldn¡¯t even react to it. You¡¯re still an entity who carried the [Demon King Order] to its [Demon King Ascension] stage, how did you die so suddenly? Lines of blood-red text appeared in front of his eyes: [Prototype went out of control, self-destructplete] [Begin extraction of Order Origin power to supplement the Order¡¯s power] [Extractionplete, prototype energy reserve collected] [Your Excellency Envoy of Condemnation, as soon as youplete the Order¡¯s Quest, the Order willplete its evolution at its highest speed] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through and asked: ¡°What do you mean by ¡®prototype¡¯?¡± The [Demon King Order] answered: [In the beginning, the Order was tested by humanity through various experiments with artificial human bodies. They are unstable and extremely dangerous, they would cause a lot of damage and trouble if they are let free, so the original humanity had set up self-destruct sequences within their bodies] [The corresponding information is ssified as top-secret, Your Excellency do not have the jurisdiction to read it for now] [You only need to remember one thing, Your Excellency, there can only be a single Demon King in this world] Gu Qing Shan went silent. Although I wasn¡¯t the one who died, the [Order]¡¯s words were filled with brutality. ¡°It¡¯s strange, now that you mention it¡± Gu Qing Shanmented as he was contemting, ¡°Traveling with you up to now, I still haven¡¯t found the [Order] to be very impressive at all¡± The [Demon King Order] responded: [That is because this is a unique situation, the Order had no choice but to give up the majority of its functions and power to focus on evolution, thus helping Your Excellency reach the Demon King of Condemnation state] ¡°You¡¯re saying that you haven¡¯t had any room to disy your prowess?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The [Demon King Order] exined: [To help Your Excellency, the Order has not unlocked any powerful functions from its Kindling stage up to now, it had fully focused on evolution] Gu Qing Shan carefully thought about it and nodded. He had to admit this point, to quickly achieve the [Demon King Ascension] stage, the [Demon King Order] had been doing nothing but trying its best. However. As Gu Qing Shan looked at the corpse, he felt that there was a Bygone Era secret hidden behind the strange thing that happened just now. But it isn¡¯t time to be thinking about this. The truth was even more troublesome than I had thought. As he thought that, Gu Qing Shan nced towards the back of the Grand Divine Pce. Just now, to search for the true final moment of humanity, the ¡®figure of light¡¯, Strength God, and ¡®God of Frost and Chill¡¯ all gave the order for the entire Divine race to search the phantom images. The ¡®figure of light¡¯ gave this order because of its own goals. The ¡®God of Frost and Chill¡¯ followed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words that he sent through inner sight and agreed with this order. The Strength God only followed up with the two of them. He was obviously not very bright. But this was a rare asion. The entire Sky Beyond Heaven was now empty, there was no other Divinity in the Grand Divine Pce but the ¡®God of Frost and Chill¡¯. A certain thought popped up in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, then he slowly strolled towards the Grand Divine Pce¡¯s back. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Luo Bing Li asked in confusion. ¡°For a stroll¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He reached his hand out to Shannu. Understanding his intention, Shannu threw the Divine King Scepter to him. Gu Qing Shan received the scepter, walked through the long hallway, and arrived in front of the Divine race¡¯s inheritance vault. Therge metal gate of the Divine race¡¯s inheritance vault was shut tight, countlessplicated runes were carved into the gate, one could feel a faint prickling pain in their soul vessel just by looking at it. Any attacks against this metal gate would trigger its retaliation measures. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to go in, every Divine King can only enter this ce once¡± Luo Bing Li told him. ¡°I know, but this scepter came from a parallel world, it hasn¡¯te into contact with this world¡¯s vault¡± Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the metal gate: ¡°Besides, it doesn¡¯t hurt to try¡± Apparently sensing the Divine King Scepter, the runes on the metal gate glowed brightly. The runes then gathered at the center of the gate and formed a swirling circle. Gu Qing Shan raised the Divine King Scepter and stabbed it into the hole in the middle of all the runes. Very briefly, a sh of light came from the metal gate and scanned through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. He vanished from in front of the gate. Luo Bing Li and Shannu exchanged nces. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the decisive battle ising up, so gongzi probably has his own intentions, just be patient¡± Shannu replied. After a long while of waiting, Gu Qing Shan reappeared. A mechanical arm with numerous tiny whiskers and bristles was attached to his arm, it looked a bit frightening. Shannu was shocked and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Gongzi¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small tool¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan carefully put the mechanical arm away. He appeared to be quite tired, but his eyes were shining. It¡¯s now time to take the Heaven sword! He nced through everyone else here. Luo Bing Li. The sleeping Little Dusk. And Shannu who was taking the God of Frost and Chill¡¯s form. Gu Qing Shan first looked straight at Luo Bing Li and asked: ¡°I¡¯m going to head to the true final moment now, are you able to go with me?¡± That true moment of history had been cut away from the timeline and turned into what was essentially a temporal oasis. So if two Luo Bing Li were to appear at the same time in the temporal oasis, one of them would be erased by the Law of Time. Luo Bing Li looked back at him and replied: ¡°I actually came out from that true final moment¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately asked: ¡°Howe you were able to leave?¡± Luo Bing Li answered: ¡°I was that weapon¡¯s spirit, so when the weapon was broken into itsponents, I was supposed to have been killed as well, but coincidentally, the Heaven sword¡¯s forging process was one step short¡± ¡°Would that cause a problem?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked nervously. He recalled how he had heard the Age of Old cultivators talking about this back in Xie Dao Ling¡¯s dream: ... ¡°The Heaven sword¡¯s forging process was not fullypleted, it was still missing a crucial final step¡± ... Luo Bing Li exined: ¡°The Heaven sword was still missing a spirit¡± ¡°The Immortal King had made me a promise that as long as I can bring the human who sought out the sword to him, he would let me stay inside the Heaven sword and live on as its spirit¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke: ¡°The Abyssal weapon was broken by none other than the Immortal King himself, so you probably hold a grudge against him¡± Luo Bing Li looked straight into his eyes and replied: ¡°I¡¯ve seen how desperate you¡¯ve been, even risking your life to save your weapon, so I don¡¯t feel like this was such a bad deal for me anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. Luo Bing Li¡¯s expression turned serious: ¡°That true final moment had been endlessly repeating itself, the Immortal King had stimted it countless times and together with the other great cultivators, found a meticulous step-by-step process of taking the sword that would perfectly avoid both the Abyssal Demon Dragon and the Soul Shrieker¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°In other words, as long as I followed the process to the letter, I would be able to take the Heaven sword without fail?¡± ¡°Exactly, they ran the process through over and over again countless times, all for the sake of today¡± Luo Bing Li told him. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°To avoid both the Abyssal Demon Dragon and the Soul Shrieker, they must¡¯ve thought of everything¡± ¡°Correct¡± Luo Bing Li told him with a solemn expression: ¡°Once you enter the true final moment, the Immortal King would dispel the majority of temporal techniques affecting it so that you would be able to take the Heaven sword¡± ¡°When that happens, there is no redoing anything anymore¡± ¡°Remember, you have very limited time and only a single chance, both the Abyssal Demon Dragon and Soul Shrieker would respond very swiftly¡± ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly turned tense. It wasn¡¯t just that moment that couldn¡¯t be redone again. Since he was no longer affected by the three coins¡¯ power of time travel, his death would also not reset anymore. Not to mention, if he doesn¡¯t obtain the Heaven sword, the Earth sword would die. ¡°Did you prepare any previewing measures?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Because of how crucial this world, of course, we did¡± Luo Bing Li reached her hand out: ¡°The Immortal King recorded a set of illusory images that was exactly the same as the true final moment. Take a look first and study how to take the Heaven sword, once you¡¯ve memorized the entire process, we will head to the true final moment and do it for real¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief: ¡°That¡¯s great to hear¡± Luo Bing Li grabbed a glowing jade fan out of thin air and threw it up. The jade fan shined brightly and manifested as a recording. Gu Qing Shan watched as the intense battle raged on. The cultivators all fought without any regard for their own lives. Humanity¡¯s army was wiped out bit by bit. Everyone was dead. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but deeply sigh. Luo Bing Li then told him: ¡°When that true moment began, the Abyssal Demon Dragon, Soul Shrieker and Abyssal Fate Weaver were all gathered at the center of the battlefield, they surrounded the Abyssal weapon, prevented others from taking it while they themselves fought for it¡± ¡°During hisst moments, the Immortal King realized that he couldn¡¯t let this weapon fall into the hands of the three terrifying monsters¡± ¡°He would activate the power of the Abyssal weapon, create the phantom images and hide this one-hour period away¡± ¡°There was only a single moment where the Heaven sword was freed from the Abyssal weapon¡± ¡°Immediately after that moment, the Abyssal Demon Dragon, the Soul Shrieker and Abyssal Fate Weaver would all move forward to take the Heaven sword¡± ¡°Right before that moment happened, you must obtain the Heaven sword for yourself and infuse me inside¡± ¡°Only after I had been infused inside would the Heaven sword truly be considered fully forged, and only then can you use the power of the three coins to travel to the future¡± While carefully listening to her, he also closely watched the recording. The battlefield was chaotic and brutal, every human was dead. This was too much of a desperate battle. ¡°The Abyssal Fate Weaver had already been erased¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and calmly spoke. ¡°Yes, but both the Abyssal Demon Dragon and Soul Shrieker aren¡¯t enemies that we could face¡± Luo Bing Li. ¡°Where would we appear once we arrive at the true final moment?¡± ¡°We will appear at the border of the battlefield, you have to think of a way to move to the center of the battlefield unnoticed by the Abyssal Demon Dragon and Soul Shrieker before you can take the Heaven sword¡± ¡°Got it¡± Chapter 875 - Necessary Sacrifices

Chapter 875: Necessary Sacrifices

The sunset was a blood-red shade. Far above in the sky, numerousyers of clouds had obscured everything and made sure no one could see what was above. Two clusters of immense energy were shing within theyers of clouds. The gigantic hole in the sky was obviously created from the aftermath of their sh. The air was rapidly being sucked into the hole like it was a vortex. On the earth below, untold amounts of blood, mud, broken limbs, broken equipment as well as other items were slowly being sucked into the air and into the hole as well. The war between humanity and the Deste monsters had already reached its end. On every front of the battlefield, countless monsters violently charged forward, wave after wave, like a never-ending tide that mowed down any cultivators that tried to fight back. Meanwhile, at the back of humanity¡¯s front, almost a dozen top-ss cultivators were surrounding a single white-haired old man, striking the sword that was taking shape in the forge with their martial Secret Arts in order to speed up the forging process. The reason they were so desperate to finish forging this sword even if they had to give up everything was because Xie Gu Hong had obtained the method for forging the twin swords Heaven and Earth from the Tie Wei fortress wall within the Deste world. The legends spoke of the twin swords¡¯ boundless power, capable of killing both the Divinities and Deste monsters in troves. And now, the Heaven sword¡¯s forging process had reached its most crucial point. Humanity¡¯s fate would be decided right here and now. At least, that was what the entire cultivation world believed. ¡°My role in the forging process is done¡± A Three Thousand Worlds realm great cultivator dispelled his hand seals and dered. He then charged as fast as he could towards the frontlines and led a group of cultivators into the ranks of the countless monsters. Following after him, every great cultivator who finished their role would swiftly join the war efforts. The Deste monsters hadpletely dominated humanity¡¯s frontlines and pushed them into a corner, so they had to push them back as soon as they could. But humanity was still moving towards what seemed to be certain defeat. As the battle raged on, the Deste monsters took the full initiative and killed humanity¡¯s higher ranking cultivators one by one, thus obtaining their victory in the war. It was also the moment when the Heaven sword¡¯s forging waspleted and it wasbined into the weapon of the Eternal Abyss. All of this had repeated countless times over. But today, starting from this moment, everything would only happen one final time. It was now. Gu Qing Shan had arrived. Without any signs or warning, they silently appeared at the most secluded corner of the battlefield. Luo Bing Li appeared first andnded behind a mountainous hill. Followed by Shannu who had returned to her original form and carried Little Disk in her hands. And finally, Gu Qing Shan. Luo Bing Li took out a jade tag and exined to him as she read it: ¡°We¡¯ll do it exactly as the process says¡± ¡°Very well, tell me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Look to your North, the Deste monsters would march from that direction, on their way, they would run into a few squads of humanity¡¯s army¡± Luo Bing Li said. Gu Qing Shan looked up, squinted his eyes to look over the entire battlefield, and nodded: ¡°Eight attack squads in total: a sword cultivator camp responsible for breaking the enemy¡¯s ranks, three spell caster squads, two vanguard battalion consisting of martial cultivators, a supply team and a squad of 30 formation users¡± He muttered: ¡°The vanguard battalion that is approaching us wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer, there are already signs of their formation breaking¡± Luo Bing Li told him: ¡°Exactly, right after everyone in this vanguard battalion dies, a legion of monsters would charge through this camp and advance on the spell caster squad¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°After this, an opening would appear inside the monster¡¯s ranks as they perform a long-distance assault, take a look over there¡± Luo Bing Li pointed at another camp. It was the sword cultivators¡¯ camp who were constantly ready to provide aid to any ce that needed them. ¡°I see them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Follow me¡± Luo Bing Li told him, ¡°After the vanguard battalion is destroyed, we will go through that gap and head into the sword cultivator camp¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Luo Bing Li answered: ¡°I will show them the Immortal King¡¯s badge and order them to charge into the enemy ranks, this way we would create another opening in the Deste monster¡¯s ranks and make it one step closer towards the weapon forging area¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly and said: ¡°That way, all of them will die¡± Luo Bing Li: ¡°All of them will surely die, they don¡¯t exist within any timeline after this so you don¡¯t have to pity them¡± ¡°What would happen if I saved them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with some clear thoughts in mind. Luo Bing Li was shocked and quickly stopped him: ¡°You absolutely cannot do that. History has already been set in stone for several ten thousand years, only this single moment was undetermined. If you change the events that happened at this moment, countless people and events within the next several ten thousand years would also be greatly affected, you will be erased by both the Law of Time and Law of Fate¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Because they are not in any versions of the future, so they must be left to die during this hidden moment to make sure the timeline conforms to how they were supposed to develop, correct?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Luo Bing Li was still not over her shock. ¡°Then howe the three coins were able to cross through Space-Time and change a lot of things, but the user of the coins is perfectly fine?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡°It was because of the three coins causing a great disturbance in Space-Time that humanity drew the attention of those terrifying monsters, they were the root of all this cmity!¡± Luo Bing Li refuted him. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to signal that he understood. Luo Bing Li continued: ¡°In summary, since I have the Immortal King¡¯s badge, wherever we go on the battlefield, humanity¡¯s cultivators would willingly throw their lives away for you, the one who came to take the sword. This is already thest time, the Heaven sword is the most crucial piece that cannot fall into the hands of the Abyssal monsters¡± ¡°Also, 30 breaths¡¯ worth of timeter, the vanguard battalion will arrive here at our hill. At that time, I will use the Immortal King¡¯s badge to order them to charge into enemy ranks right away and sacrifice themselves a bit earlier, this way we will save a bit of time¡± Luo Bing Li stopped. No response. She turned around and was shocked again: ¡°Wait a minute, what are you doing?¡± She saw Gu Qing Shan solemnly taking out tiny clusters of light and carefully checking each of them. ¡°I need to make a bit of preparation for the battle ahead¡± he said without looking up. As there wasn¡¯t much time and not a lot of material was left in the Divine King inheritance vault, Gu Qing Shan had to use up all the material he took from the Abyssal Jail in order to create these 30 personalbat Soul Artifacts. All the materials present inside were exceedingly precious, but they were used up all at once. Even less cost-effective for him was that in order to learn the method of making these experimental Soul Artifacts, Gu Qing Shan had to spend over 1 million Soul Points with [War God Skills]. And even less cost-effective than that was that these Soul Artifacts had an expiration date. After a short time, these personalbat Soul Artifacts would turn into sentient Divinities. But he would be able to utilize them without an issue during this operation. Gu Qing Shan held one of the clusters of light in his hand and lightly tapped it. The cluster of light then turned into a miniature humanoid glowing creature. A small cluster of light was silently burning in between this creature¡¯s eyebrows. The miniature Divinity had a nk look on its face as it spoke with an emotionless voice: [I am the Fire Spirit Provider, would you like to engage inbat?] Following its question, Elemental Fire appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Since he originally had Elemental Lightning, now that he was reinforced with Elemental Fire, he was essentially able to use two Elements at once. Gu Qing Shan then grabbed a blurry green cluster of light and crushed it. An invisible airflow exuded from his body. Following that, various ck cracks manifested in the void of space, circling while shing in and out of existence around his body. Three different powers were reinforced onto a single person. This had already surpassed the limit of natural Laws. ¡°What are you¡ª-?¡± Luo Bing Li hesitantly asked. ¡°I made a few personalbat Soul Artifacts with an expiration date, and right now would be the first time ever I test theirbat effectiveness¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°So you even made these things, I¡¯m surprised you even remember that the Divine race used to be personalbat Soul Artifact created for war¡± Luo Bing Li sighed. ¡°In all matters big and small, the devil is in the details¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. He tapped another cluster of light. One by one, the clusters of light manifest as Soul Artifacts that floated behind his back. Finally, there was only a single cluster of light still floating in the air. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t touch it right away. He recalled the words of the man in the recording that he saw while inside the Divine King inheritance vault. ... [In truth, besides Magic, I also tried to infuse various other types of power into these weapons, like Mystic-type, Savage-type, Technological-type, Dark Spiritual-type, Nihility-type,... so on and so forth. In short, a lot of unprecedented powerbinations were created] [This personal Combat-type Soul Artifact unit is different from the previous one. It contains Savage-type power, but since I had no way to absorb it, I had to infuse a Mystic-type power into it as well to create this unit] The man slowly said. He lightly leapt into the air. All of a sudden, his body started to change. After disying the power of his creation, the man began to speak again: [As everyone knows, the Indestructible Giant is extremely famous among supernatural creatures. Its body is immune to all magic attacks while physical attacks are practically unable to break through its defenses] [And now, I¡¯ve used this personal Combat-type Soul Artifact unit to harness its power] The rock giant clenched his fist, about to punch the ground. He suddenly stopped. [Ahaha, I almost forgot, this storage facility isn¡¯t able to take my and the Indestructible Giant¡¯s powersbined] The glowing rock giant slowly shrank down and turned back into the man from before. ... Gu Qing Shan held this cluster of light tightly and took a deep breath. Until finally, it was time. While retaliating against their enemies, the vanguard battalion was retreating towards the hill. Luo Bing Li once again reminded him: ¡°I¡¯ll order them to no longer retreat, after they¡¯ve all lost their lives, we will move towards the sword cultivator camp right away, got it?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and told Shannu: ¡°When we begin, just focus on protecting Little Dusk and follow after me¡± Shannu nervously nodded. At this point, the martial cultivators of the vanguard battalion had finally reached the foot of the hill. Luo Bing Li took out a glowing badge and emerged from behind the hill. Gu Qing Shan swiftly followed her. ¡°Troops, take your order!¡± She loudly dered. The cultivators looked over to see Gu Qing Shan and Luo Bing Li standing on top of the hill. A general covered in wounds came over, swiftly scanned the badge with his inner sight, and loudly responded: ¡°So it was the Immortal King¡¯s badge, please give your order!¡± Seeing the badge, all the cultivators appeared as if they had met their saving grace and quickly looked over, silently waiting for their order. Luo Bing Li stayed silent briefly, feeling a bit tough to open her mouth. She knew how strict humanity¡¯s military discipline was, and she knew that by carrying this badge, it was as if the Immortal King had arrived here himself. She also knew exactly how these cultivators with hopeful looks in their eyes would end up. As soon as she gave the order, these cultivators would immediately move forward to throw their lives away without question. Luo Bing Li bit her lip. Stop thinking useless things, all of this are necessary sacrifices. Yes, for the fate of humanity, for the Heaven sword, countless people must be sacrificed to exchange for one final chance! Everything is necessary and can¡¯t be avoided! Luo Bing Li raised the badge to the air and loudly dered: ¡°I order you to¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan swiftly and lightly took the badge from her hand. ¡°Military orders need to be swift and urgent, you talk too slowly, let me do it¡± he said. Luo Bing Li was startled. Gu Qing Shan took a step forward and raised the Immortal King¡¯s badge up high. Countless miniature Divinities appeared from the void of space behind his back. Crimson mes, silky white frost, emerald wind, light-blue lightning, darkness and light, illusory and real, shadowy and solid, sharp and blunt... Numerous powers were reinforced onto his body. This scene caused everyone to feel shocked to the point of being stunned. This hadpletely surpassed these human cultivators¡¯ understanding and knowledge, but it didn¡¯t stop them from sensing how overwhelming this power was with their inner sight. This was power that surpassed the limit that humanity had ever been able to achieve, great power surpassing even the Divinities! Someone suddenly cried out loud. ¡°So we don¡¯t have to die¡± someone sobbed. ¡°I knew it, we still had hope¡± someone else muttered¡± ¡°Look! Look at that! This is the power of humanity! This is our power!¡± someone shouted in excitement and uncontroble joy. Gu Qing Shan turned to Luo Bing Li. Luo Bing Li had already frozen. ¡°You will die...¡± she muttered nkly. ¡°No, no one will have to die¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with resolve. He took out the final cluster of light and lightly tapped it. The cluster of light scattered into countless sparks that all quickly entered his body. Boom! His two gigantic feetnded on the ground and caused the earth to shake with a thunderous rumble. Sturdy ashen-grey skin, a body madepletely out of polished rock material with fierceness exuding from all over his body. Gu Qing Shan had transformed into a glowing, 6-meter-tall Indestructible Giant. Several hundred flying swords swiftly appeared behind him from the void of space and gathered to form a giant sword. The Indestructible Giant grabbed the sword. He pointed at the tide of Deste monsters from afar and dered with a thunderous rumbling roar: ¡°FOR THE FATE OF HUMANITY, CHARGE!!!¡± Chapter 876 - Charge!

Chapter 876: Charge!

The glowing Indestructible Giant let out an earth-shattering roar. He jumped over the hill; leaping high into the air before crashing down into the middle of the horde of monsters like a meteorite. Boom!!! A giant crater that was several miles in radius was formed starting where the giantnded. Every creature in the vicinity was unable to bnce themselves and fell down, unable to stand back up. The crash created shockwaves that formed intense rampaging storm winds, tossing the fierce horde of monsters like ragdolls in every direction. Wherever the wind swept through, the monsters on the ground would be blown into a cloud of blood and flesh. Some particrly defensive monsters managed to endure the wind for a while. They had a natural-born talent that provided them absolute defense against a single type of power of their choosing. But this time, things were different. The Indestructible Giant¡¯s crash included the full power of 30 different Soul Artifacts, so the rampaging wind had been infused with these chaotic energies to create a terrifying power that these monsters couldn¡¯t rely on their talent to resist. Even the defense-specialist monsters couldn¡¯t help but be slowly scraped away by the wind bit by bit until they werepletely erased. And this was only the aftermath of shockwaves created by the impact. Every monster that stood at the direct center of the crater was thoroughly erased by the giant¡¯s crash, not leaving a single drop of blood behind. Domf! Domf! Domf! Domf! The heavy sound of footsteps resounded from below the crater. Arge hand appeared at the edge of the deep hole, followed by the giant¡¯s head, torso, and legs. He had climbed up. Domf! Domf! Domf! Domf! Domf! Domf! Domf! Domf! Domf! Domf! The giant¡¯s footsteps that caused the ground itself to shake slowly sped up as he headed towards the center of the Deste monsters¡¯ rank. The giant was bing increasingly faster, quickly surpassing the speed of a cultivator¡¯s flight. The monsters kept raining their attacks on the Indestructible Giant as he charged forward, but the giant didn¡¯t care at all. The giant was an Indestructible entity, spells and magic were useless against him, so only powerful physical attacks could actually hurt him. But he carried a gigantic metal sword in his hand while being supplied variousbative powers by the glowing light behind his back. Whenever the giant swung his sword, the void of space itself was cut open, all the monsters that stood in his way werepletely decimated and mowed down without being able to retaliate. None of the monsters were the giant¡¯s match. The Deste race¡¯smander noticed the situation on this side. ¡º Turn your attacks, remove that giant! ¡» Themander shouted in Deste Tongue. Several Deste legions turned their directions towards the Indestructible Giant. They were the elite troops of the Deste race! As soon as they moved away, humanity¡¯s frontlines became a lot more rxed. It was time to test the giant¡¯s mettle. As the giant observed the Destion legions heading for him, he cautiously halted. He turned around and looked behind. The cultivators of humanity¡¯s vanguard battalion had already been left far behind. ¡°You are too slow¡± The giant spoke with its echoing loud voice. ¡°You were too fast! You need to wait for us!¡± The human General shouted in reply with excitement in his voice. The giant turned away and nced towards the Deste legions charging at him. Against this overwhelming tidal of monsters and death, even the Indestructible Giant¡¯s towering figure appeared tiny. The giant didn¡¯t attack just yet. He raised his sword and formed a stance. The two sides would soon sh. As the Deste legion crashed down on him, the Indestructible Giant used a surprisingly flexible footwork and movement technique to retreat. His sword continued to sh at the monsters while maintaining a set distance from the tidal of monsters. There was obviously a distance of 10 feet between his sword and the frontmost monsters. But with each swing of the sword, a group of monsters would be erased. Secret Art, [Life Seeker] [When you are within 10 feet of an opponent, your sword attacks can hit them from a distance] [Note: This Secret Art can be used in conjunction with other Secret Arts] [Within ten feet, I seek out your life and extinguish it] The Indestructible Giant continued to retreat all the way until he was right in front of the human cultivators. During this process, his sword swung in the air seven times in a row at a speed that was neither slow nor fast and directly negated the monsters¡¯ charging momentum. For a brief moment, an empty area was formed between the two sides. The human General of the vanguard battalion was the first to step forward and loudly dered: ¡°You did well, now it¡¯s our turn¡± He turned to his subordinates. ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°The situation had turned around, now it¡¯s our turn to strike!¡± ¡°General, give your order¡± The troop¡¯s morale was raised to its limit as they raised their weapons high. Seeing this, the General felt a bit more assured. He shouted: ¡°Brothers¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Wait¡± The giant spoke with his thunderous voice and cut him off. The General was stunned, looked up to the Indestructible Giant, and solemnly asked: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only performed seven strikes, there¡¯s still onest strike. After that, you can charge¡± The giant answered seriously. ¡°Onest strike?¡± the General doubtfully asked. He couldn¡¯t help but observe the giant¡¯s several-dozen-meter-long metal sword. Layers uponyers of power were manifested on top of the sword. Several dozenyers of different powers,bined with the giant¡¯s own Elemental Lightning gave the sword unimaginable power. Even the void of space didn¡¯t want to touch the sword directly as it was staying a constant distance away from it to let the power exuding from the sword scattering into other dimensions. The giant looked straight at the oing legions of Deste monsters and appeared significantly more cautious. These are the elite troops of the enemy, I have to eliminate them all in order to truly cause the direction of this war to shift. The Indestructible Giant held the sword with both hands as he silently formed the sword seals in his mind. The next strike would be thest of the Secret Art. This was a series of 8 consecutive strikes, if any of these strikes were to miss, the Secret Art would be interrupted. Secret Art, [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon]! The sword in the giant¡¯s hand swung down towards the horde of monsters in front of him. A blinding pir of light abruptly manifested in this world. In front of this light, all other power seemed meaningless. Even the two terrifying entities above the cloud stopped their battle. This power was enough for them to be cautious of. Everyone on the ground went nk for a brief moment. And then, they saw what had manifested. A 5-colored divine dragon created from 30 different types of pure power. Rather than saying that it was manifested from the giant sword, it would be more urate to say that the sword had summoned it with its swing. The 5-colored dragon appeared to be sentient as it circled around the entire battlefield. Everyone held their breaths and watched as this entity that seemed to have came out from the legends moved around for a few moments before flying back into the void of space and vanished. This scene was so magnificent that even the Indestructible Giant himself felt stunned. A few momentster. A gust of wind blew past. The Indestructible Giant turned towards the General of the vanguard battalion and told him: ¡°Alright, my strike is over, you can charge forward now¡± The General regained his senses. He looked at the battlefield all around himself and couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Where do you want us to charge now?¡± In front of him, all the Deste monsters on the battlefield were gone. Yep,pletely clean, not a single one left, as if they simply vanished from this world without leaving a trace. The ground was vast, open, andpletely empty without a single living being to be seen. Chapter 877 - Crisis

Chapter 877: Crisis

TN: since this novel doesn¡¯t only deal with a single ¡°world¡±, the term ¡°parallel world¡± doesn¡¯t quite exin it well enough, please think of every instance of ¡°parallel world¡± from this chapter onwards to have the same meaning as ¡°parallel reality¡± or ¡°parallel universe¡± instead. The term itself will be kept as ¡°parallel world¡± in order to keep the paragraphs from overcrowding with big words. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The war came to a stop at its most desperate point. The Deste race was killed to extinction. At the same time, the Heaven sword¡¯s forging process wasing to an end. Besides the Immortal King, every other great cultivator had already entered the frontlines. They flew out, only to watch the Indestructible Giant, his numerous Soul Artifacts, and the Immortal King¡¯s badge. From the others, they understood that this monster was actually a human cultivator. He had transformed into an unimaginably powerful monster. He carried the real Immortal King¡¯s badge. He killed the entire Deste race! And so, he was on their side. But howe no one had ever seen him before? While the cultivators were silently thinking about this, Gu Qing Shan who kept his transformation crouched down and quickly asked the other great cultivators: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stay in the Primordial Heaven Realm for too long, have you prepared a destination yet?¡± ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± one of the great cultivators asked. ¡°Because you wouldn¡¯t be able to survive whates next¡± The Indestructible Giant looked up at the sky. The two terrifying entities above the cloud had already halted their battle. The great cultivators followed his gaze and felt their bodies bing tense as they did so. All of them had powerful spirit senses that allowed them to sense how frightening the two entities above the cloud actually were. Even this giant in front of them wasn¡¯t necessarily their match. This was the true crisis that awaited them. One of the great cultivators answered him: ¡°We did prepare a retreat n, our n was to descend to a lower realm, but because of how tightly the Deste race had pushed us into a corner, if we left in front of them, they would definitely be able to follow¡± A lower realm! Gu Qing Shan understood after just a bit of thought. He was talking about a fragment of the broken Samsara. The ce where Xie Dao Ling ended up in was also such a fragment, which came into contact with his homeworld a couple ten thousand years in the future and brought the attention of the [Demon King Order]. ¡°Have you chosen a lower realm to descend to?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. When a cultivator reached Void Wanderer realm, they would be able to survive for several ten thousand years without trouble, but in the cultivation world of the future, these powerful cultivators did not exist, nor was their inheritance ever left behind. Gu Qing Shan had to guarantee that these people would note to the Samsara fragment where Xie Dao Ling wouldter awaken. Otherwise, history itself would copse and he would be erased by the Laws of Time and Fate. ¡°We chose the biggest fragment of the Samsara. We once managed to sneak into the Divine King¡¯s Pce and obtained the method of traveling to that fragment, but we can only do so from the Sky Beyond Heaven¡± Gu Qing Shan calmed down. At this point in time, the remaining Divinities in the Sky Beyond Heaven have already escaped. Otherwise, they would be doomed to perish. Which means, what I need to do is very simple. He looked around the entire battlefield, raised the Immortal King¡¯s badge, and ordered: ¡°All troops, retreat to the lower realm¡± ¡°Remember well, you are forbidden to reveal yourselves for the next couple of ten thousand years. Otherwise, if we are found out, humanity would surely fall to extinction!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± all the cultivators loudly responded. Under the leadership of the great cultivators, the army of human cultivators quickly reorganized and was about to retreat towards the Sky Beyond Heaven. At this time, a sharp, high-pitched female voice came from above the cloud: ¡º Running away? ¡» Followed by a male voice: ¡¸ Your souls shall stay right here and be my food! ¡¹ This deration alone caused quite a few cultivators to fall unconscious. The human cultivators personally felt just how terrifying the entity was. No wonder the giant forbade us to reveal ourselves for the next couple of ten thousand years! The cultivators sped up their retreat. ¡°We¡¯re leaving, you¡ª¨C¡± before he retreated, a great cultivator hesitantly looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I will be thest to leave¡± The Indestructible Giant replied. He slightly bent his knees and abruptly leapt to the air. The figure of the giant turned into a blurred image as he dashed through the wind and shot towards the clouds above like a cannonball. Immediately after, the thickyers of clouds were scattered by the intense wind. At this point, both the male and female voices were chanting in a tone of vicissitudes: ¡º¡¸ Living beings, sacrifice your souls to me, your souls are¡ª¡ª ¡»¡¹ The entity abruptly let out a unified screech and stopped its soul-absorption technique. It turned out that the Indestructible Giant had appeared right next to it, shed it with his sword, and struck it down from above. Boom!!! The ground shook from the impact. The human cultivators all cheered. But the Indestructible Giant wasn¡¯t at all d and simply shouted at them: ¡°Leave now! There are a many more of these monsters, humanity¡¯s current strength cannot possibly win, so hide¡ª¡ª¡± Baam!!!!! He was then struck by another ck figure and fell to the ground like a shooting star. Half-way through, he vanished. Instead, a Demon Dragon who was simr in size to him appeared. The body of this Demon Dragon had shrunken a lot morepared to before, but he was now exuding solid grey mist from his body, and his strength seemed to have grown considerably! The Abyssal Demon Dragon. He stopped in mid-air and spoke in Deste Tongue: ¡¸ A spatial technique? Laughable Savage creature, you dare to join the fight for the Heaven sword with your meager strength? ¡¹ The Indestructible Giant didn¡¯t say a single word, held his sword tightly with both hands, and struck at the Demon Dragon from above. At this point, the Soul Shrieker had climbed back out from the ground. It wasn¡¯t damaged at all. ¡°GO!¡± While fighting the Abyssal Demon Dragon, the Indestructible Giant still dedicated some attention to the human cultivators below and roared furiously. The humans below no longer hesitated and swiftly took off towards the Sky Beyond Heaven as fast as they could. This time, both the Soul Shrieker and the Abyssal Demon Dragon didn¡¯t have the time to chase after these human cultivators. Due to a Thaumaturgy that the Indestructible Giant unleashed. [Dreamjolt]! Countless ck sword images bloomed like a blossoming flower, all of them were infused with the power of Lightning, ensuring that both Abyssal monsters couldn¡¯t move for a brief moment. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! Before the blooming sword images disappeared, Gu Qing Shan had the giant sword in his hand scatter into hundreds of flying swords. These flying swords surrounded the two Abyssal monsters and swiftly danced around them. As the sword-infused wind picked up, arcs of lightning connected with one another to form a long winding strand of thread. [Taiyi Dreamjolt Sword Array]! This was a grand sword array infused with the power of his Lightning Thaumaturgy. No matter how powerful these two Abyssal Monsters were, they had no choice but to avoid the scattered flying swords in the sky as much as possible to avoid being struck by Lightning and enter the irritating state of nkness from before. On the other side, thanks to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s efforts in containing the two entities, the human cultivators swiftly retreated. At a nce, the only one left in the entire battlefield was the Immortal King who was still focused on inscribing runes after rune onto the Heaven sword to try andplete the forging process. Strange-looking weaponponents gradually manifested around him, he waited for the moment that the Heaven sword¡¯s forging process waspleted The sword-infused wind was about to fade. The Indestructible Giant abruptly shouted: ¡°Stop!¡± His figure shed as he used [Ground Shrink] to take distance from the fight. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s half-man, half-woman face both disyed a mocking expression: ¡¸¡º You caused me to lose so much food, it is toote for you to beg for forgiveness ¡¹¡» There were no longer any humans on the ground. The Indestructible Giant tried asking: ¡°What do you say we join forces and kill the Demon Dragon?¡± The Soul Shrieker was a bit surprised, thenughed: ¡¸¡º Of course not, do you really think I¡¯m a fool? ¡¹¡» The Indestructible Giant said: ¡°I don¡¯t see why you still have to help him¡± ¡º¡¸ Then how about this ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker sarcastically mocked him, ¡º¡¸ I¡¯ll ignore the battle between you two, you can go ahead and kill him, what do you say? ¡»¡¹ It then took two steps backward, as if to signal that it had no intention of interfering with the battle between the Indestructible Giant and the Abyssal Demon Dragon. Gu Qing Shan sighed. I definitely can¡¯t beat the Abyssal Demon Dragon alone, so I originally wanted to borrow the Soul Shrieker¡¯s power. Who could¡¯ve thought, the other party was smart enough to escape this ruse right away. Compared to the Abyssal monsters, the Indestructible Giant was still a bit too weak to win against either of these monsters on his own. The Abyssal Demon Dragon suddenly spoke up: ¡¸ I have a suggestion ¡¹ ¡º¡¸ Go ahead ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker replied. ¡¸ The Heaven sword can only belong to either of us. This apparently weak little thing seems like he has nothing but schemes, and I don¡¯t want to run into any unexpected failure, so what do you say we kill him together, then continue topete for the right to obtain the Heaven sword? ¡¹the Abyssal Demon Dragon slowly exined. The Soul Shrieker thought briefly and agreed: ¡º¡¸ A good idea ¡¹¡» They both turned towards the Indestructible Giant. The Indestructible Giant gathered all his swords in front of him, scoffed, then... Turned and ran away! The Indestructible Giant ran away so fast that neither of the Abyssal monsters managed to stop him in time. He used [Ground Shrink] several times in a low, shed across the sky a few times, and disappeared from sight. The Soul Shrieker froze. The Abyssal Demon Dragon froze. ¡¸ He ran...¡¹the Demon Dragon muttered in confusion. Chapter 878 - Did Someone Come To Take This Sword?

Chapter 878: Did Someone Come To Take This Sword?

As soon as the Indestructible Giant ran away, the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body twitched as if it was intending to chase after him. But it stopped immediately. Its gaze fell to the ground and became fully focused on the human cultivator forging the weapon below. The Heaven sword was about to be finished. Theponents of the Abyssal weapon had begun to slowly attach themselves onto the sword. The Immortal King was seemingly unaware of this, as all of his attention was focused on inscribing the runes onto the Heaven sword and waspleting the final forging process. No, it was no longer a sword at this point. It was already a weapon of the Eternal Abyss! The Soul Shrieker glided down, silently heading towards the Immortal King. ¡¸ Don¡¯t even think about taking that weapon away! ¡¹ The Abyssal Demon Dragon roared and charged forward, knocking the Soul Shrieker away. The two monsters once again engaged inbat. The weapon was about to be done! This seemed to have been some sort of signal, as their struggle became even more intense than before. But after a brief moment of fighting, the Soul Shrieker abruptly shouted: ¡º¡¸ That giant! Have you forgotten, that giant is still here! ¡»¡¹ The Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s attacks slowed down a bit. Indeed, I can¡¯t let a third party benefit from our fight. But that giant was so weak, he wouldn¡¯t be any threat at all. After being briefly stunned, the Abyssal Demon Dragon opened its mouth and breathed out a liquid-like ashen me. The Soul Shrieker cautiously moved away from this ashen me, then swiftly retaliated. It didn¡¯t stop trying to attack the Abyssal Demon Dragon either! At this time, a ck spot appeared on the horizon turning rapidly bigger. The Indestructible Giant hade back! Since the Heaven sword was about to be finished, he had no choice but toe back! He traversed on the edge of life and death, endured countless trials and dangers, utilized all of his means, and traveled back from several ten thousand years in the future, all for this sword! Under the two monsters¡¯ watchful gazes, the Indestructible Giant didn¡¯t try to head straight for the Immortal King and instead joined their battle. The three monsters quickly joined into a chaotic struggle. The Indestructible Giant attacked the Soul Shrieker with everything he had. The Soul Shrieker retaliated. The Abyssal Demon Dragon attacked the Indestructible Giant. The Indestructible Giant gritted his teeth and continued to attack the Soul Shrieker. The Soul Shrieker continued to retaliate. The Abyssal Demon Dragon continued to attack the Indestructible Giant. The Indestructible Giant took the damage and was still focused on attacking the Soul Shrieker. The Soul Shrieker retaliated again. The Abyssal Demon Dragon hesitated. The Indestructible Giant is too weak, as the Abyssal Demon Dragon, I can win against him no matter what. But the Soul Shrieker¡¯s abilities can counteract mine. The Abyssal Demon Dragon changed his focus and attacked the Soul Shrieker. So now, the Indestructible Giant and the Abyssal Demon Dragon were attacking the Soul Shrieker together. Whenever the Soul Shrieker was about to unleash its shriek, the Indestructible Giant would use the Lightning ability that forced them into a temporary nk state of mind and interrupt its shriek. Whenever the Soul Shrieker stopped the Indestructible Giant¡¯s attack, the Abyssal Demon Dragon would take that chance and ambush the Soul Shrieker. ¡º¡¸ Wait! Don¡¯t attack me together with him! ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker roared. The Abyssal Demon Dragon ignored that and continued to unleash abyssal spells and techniques to attack the Soul Shrieker. He was the one who benefited the most from the current situation. ¡º¡¸ Damn it! Fool! ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker angrily roared. But neither the Abyssal Demon Dragon nor the Indestructible Giant reacted to it. It had no choice but to focus on taking the attack of two monsters. This battle situation continued all the way until the Soul Shrieker became heavily wounded. All of a sudden, the Indestructible Giant ambushed the Abyssal Demon Dragon! Sha A long bloody wound was carved into the Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s body by the giant¡¯s sword. The chaotic energies on the sword caused the wound to open and worsen by the second, causing his blood to spill to the ground below. ¡¸ Aargh! Despicable giant, I can easily take your life! ¡¹ The Abyssal Demon Dragon roared in anger and charged towards the Indestructible Giant. At this moment. The Soul Shrieker caught the Demon Dragon¡¯s opening and attacked him with all its power. Boom!!! The Demon Dragon was sent spiraling outward and struggled to regain his bnce. The Soul Shrieker charged at him. The Indestructible Giant also charged at him. Now it was the Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s turn to fight against two opponents at once. It suddenly realized something and shouted at the Soul Shrieker: ¡¸ We were fooled, stop! Otherwise, the two of us would kill each other and make things convenient for the giant ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker currently held nothing but pure hatred for him, so it pressed on its attack with disregard for his words. It and the Indestructible Giant continued to pummel the Abyssal Demon Dragon. Until the Demon Dragon was heavily wounded as well. The Soul Shrieker abruptly stopped and retreated. It spoke to the Demon Dragon with a chilling cold tone: ¡¸¡º There, let¡¯s stop here, we¡¯ve been wounded to essentially the same degree, we can still kill that giant ¡¹¡» They both turned towards the giant. At this point, the giant was the least wounded among the three of them. If this was left to go on... The Abyssal Demon Dragon felt his heart beating faster. Fortunately, the Soul Shrieker understood that. Furthermore, the Indestructible Giant wasn¡¯t a match for either of these Abyssal monsters in a one-on-one fight. And they were about to cooperate. They intended to remove the Indestructible Giant from this world right here and now. At a nce, the only possible end for the giant now would be to die. ¡¸ Don¡¯t let him run away again ¡¹ The Abyssal Demon Dragon checked his own wounds and the intense aching sensation all over his body and grinded his teeth in. ¡º We didn¡¯t think of itst time, but this sly bastard won¡¯t be running away any longer, I¡¯m keeping my eye on him ¡»the Soul Shrieker¡¯s female voice dered. ¡¸ To make me wounded to this degree, I¡¯m going to devour his soul ¡¹its male voice spoke with anger. The Indestructible Giant once again put up his sword in front of himself. Using all my wits, All my means, Getting wounded all over, I¡¯ve finally dyed the situation up to this moment. This is the final moment. The moment I¡¯ve been waiting for. Heaven and earth went silent. Strange illusory images began to rise from the ground all the way to the sky, illuminating the entire world with blinding colorful light. Supernatural phenomenon! This meant that the Heaven sword had beenpleted! The three monsters all nced towards the ground at the same time. The Immortal King raised a sword up high. Around him, the other weaponponents had already been detached and scattered all over the ground. The Immortal King abruptly stabbed the sword into his own chest while chanting a long incantation. He sacrificed his life toplete the sword! A momentter, a woman wearing a traditional Chinese silk garment appeared, her figure slowly bing blurred as she infused herself into the sword. Luo Bing Li! The sword now had a spirit! The final step had beenpleted! The Immortal King drew the sword from his chest and raised it high. Blood was spilling from his mouth, but he didn¡¯t take any notice of it. He was simply confused and desperate, muttering like a mad man: ¡°Someone? Where are our people? Somebody, quicklye and take this sword!¡± These were thest moments of his life. But he wasn¡¯t willing to simply die like this, because the one who sought the sword still hadn¡¯t appeared before him. The three monsters in the sky all witnessed this. That was thepleted Heaven sword! Through thousands of years of nning by the Abyss, followed by several years of being forged by humanity, this precious weapon was finallyplete! The Soul Shrieker was about to move forward but stopped. It noticed that the Abyssal Demon Dragon kept his eyes on it, prepared to attack at any moment. The situation changed again. The Soul Shrieker, the Abyssal Demon Dragon, and the Indestructible Giant were all restraining one another. No one wanted to be the first to act. Because if they did, the other two would surely move to attack them right away. The Indestructible Giant silently regretted. If I knew it woulde to this, I wouldn¡¯t have used [Ground Shrink] earlier. Now that the two Abyssal monsters know about this spatial Divine Skill, if I tried to use it, I will be facing the most powerful strike from both of these monsters! The Soul Shrieker patiently waited for a bit, then thoroughly regained its senses. ¡¸ Demon Dragon! ¡¹its male voice shouted. The Abyssal Demon Dragon cautiously looked at it. ¡¸ We need to kill this giant first, he doesn¡¯t belong to the Abyss, his backgrounds are a mystery and he¡¯s full of schemes. My instincts are telling me that we absolutely cannot give him a chance ¡¹the Soul Shrieker said. The Abyssal Demon Dragon stared closely at the Soul Shrieker for a while before turning to the Indestructible Giant. After a bit, he also dered: ¡¸ I also feel the same. He¡¯s using humanity¡¯s swordsmanship, uses the Bygone Era humans¡¯ Soul Artifacts, yet he¡¯s a Savage-type creature, his very existence is out of the ordinary ¡¹ The Abyssal Demon Dragon finally spoke: ¡¸ I agree, first we¡¯ll kill him, then we¡¯ll decide the winner among ourselves ¡¹ ¡º¡¸ Very well, let¡¯s kill him right now? ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker confirmed again. ¡¸ Let¡¯s kill him! ¡¹the Abyssal Demon Dragon replied. Abruptly, the Indestructible Giant shouted: ¡°If you want to kill me, then I¡¯ll kill one of you first before I die!¡± Hoh hoh hoh The Indestructible Giant suddenly started to give off an unprecedented intense pressure. Even the Soul Artifacts floating behind him were vibrating intensely. The Indestructible Giant raised his sword high. A sky-high sword phantom manifested on the giant metal sword, the chaotic energy contained within the sword phantom caused a hole to be burnt into the sky itself. This was an intense chaotic energy created through the mix of many, both the Soul Shrieker and Abyssal Demon Dragon had already felt with their own bodies what it could do. ¡°AaaaarRGGHHH! COME AND GET ME IF YOU DARE!!!!!!!¡± The giant uttered a furious roar with the resolve to die. His eyes were filled with brutal killing intent, the glow around his rocky body also shined with a blinding sheen. The Indestructible Giant¡¯s fighting spirit had reached its limit! At this point, he had focused all of his power to prepare for onest exchange. Damn it, this guy is going to risk his life. This thought appeared in the minds of both the Soul Shrieker and the Abyssal Demon Dragon at the same time. Despite already being prepared to attack, they couldn¡¯t help but halt and cautiously observe the giant. One strike. This giant only had enough power for a single strike. After this strike, the giant¡¯s life will wither. The Soul Shrieker and the Abyssal Demon Dragon exchanged nces. Indeed, the giant must be killed. But, who¡¯s going to go first? Regardless of who goes first, they would be heavily wounded by the giant¡¯s final gambit before death. If there were to happen, the one who attacked second wouldn¡¯t even need to attack the giant, they can even ambush the one who attacked first and gain the absolute advantage. Both Abyssal monsters hesitated. At the same time. On the ground. A gust of wind suddenly emerged out of nowhere. The wind lightly swept down from above and stopped in front of the Immortal King. In theory, the Immortal King should¡¯ve died right after he sacrificed his life for the sword. But during thest moments of his life, the desperate unwillingness to ept the current situation had made it so that he still had onest bit of life left in him. He appeared to have lost all hope as he stood there withplete nkness in his expression and body. The countless phantom images, countless nning, and preparations, even borrowing the power of the [Eternal Moment], was all of humanity¡¯s power and wits still useless to prevent this sword from being taken by the monsters? The Immortal King raised the Heaven sword in both hands as tears of blood dripped down his face. He was feeling his limit. I would soon no longer be able to hold on and lose my life. For onest time, the Immortal King opened his mouth and muttered with a hoarse, dry voice: ¡°Somebody? Did someonee to take this sword?¡± Suddenly. The gust of lingering wind lightly wrapped around his hand and received the sword from him. A human voice sounded from the wind: ¡°I¡¯m here¡± Chapter 879 - Heaven And Earth

Chapter 879: Heaven And Earth

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 From the wind. A figure slowly appeared. Using the Chaotic Elemental Bombardment te, Gu Qing Shan regained his original form, escaped from the battle, and arrived next to the Immortal King as a gust of wind. He reached his hand out and took the Heaven sword. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior, the sword is in my hand¡± Gu Qing Shan solemnly told him. As the Immortal King looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the Heaven sword in his hand, the look of desperation and unwillingness he had earlier vanished. The Immortal King squeezed out onest smile and struggled to speak: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here¡± He slowly closed his eyes, lowered his head, and passed on. The Age of Old of humanity ended together with the Immortal King¡¯s death. Everything was over. As he looked at this old man who orchestrated everything, Gu Qing Shan felt various emotions welling up within his chest. But he only took a deep breath and pushed them back down. After going through so much bloodshed and struggle, traveling everywhere within the Age of Old, weaving between the monsters¡¯ schemes and humanity¡¯s struggles, he had now arrived at the most crucial moment. I can¡¯t lose myself just yet. Everything is still not over. The final results are still dependent on my efforts from this point onwards. Several blood-red lines of text appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve obtained the Heaven sword] [You¡¯vepleted the Order¡¯s evolution Quest] [The Demon King Order will begin to evolve shortly, the Demon King is about to arrive] The blood-red text vanished. Followed by the [Demon King Order]¡¯s voice: [As the Order has obtained Order Origin power of the same level from the prototype, this evolution has beenpleted] [As you have already dealt with the Abyssal Fate Weaver, the Order suggest that you immediately sacrifice the newlypleted Intermediate-ss Demon Lord to alterbat responsive strategy] ¡°What do I get after I sacrifice it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The [Demon King Order] answered: [You will obtain the first war function of the Order. Ever since the Kindling stage, none of the Order¡¯s functions have truly been unlocked, this would be the first time for Your Excellency] ¡°Then sacrifice it now¡± Gu Qing Shan said in his mind. [Understood, the Demon Lord has been sacrificed, the Demon King ck g will soon be activated] the [Order] replied. It only took a few breaths¡¯ worth of time from the moment that Gu Qing Shan took the sword to the [Order]¡¯s evolution, despite how long it seemed. A thunderous roar sounded from the sky above. Gu Qing Shan looked up. The Soul Shrieker and Abyssal Demon Dragon had decided to unleash their attacks at the same time towards the Indestructible Giant. They had already noticed what was happening on the ground. But since Gu Qing Shan was only a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator, he wasn¡¯t a concern for them. For these two terrifying Abyssal monsters, the Heaven sword being in his hands wasn¡¯t at all different from it being in the Immortal King¡¯s hands. The first thing they need to be concerned with is killing the Indestructible Giant! Since the Soul Shrieker and Abyssal Demon Dragon were still wary of each other, they were charging at the Indestructible Giant at a rtively slow pace. The Indestructible Giant¡¯s fighting spirit once again reached the peak as he gave off a desperate atmosphere. The giant raised his sword up high, as if ready to make his final gambit. Seeing that, the Soul Shrieker and Abyssal Demon Dragon moved even slower. They both had their own goals to achieve, so they did everything they could to maintain a synchronized speed and made sure that the other party wouldn¡¯t attack them from behind or not attack at all. Gu Qing Shan silently observed this as various thoughts danced around his mind. From the entire battle just now, it could be seen that the Soul Shrieker was a highly intelligent monster. It¡¯s still holding back. It was still keeping the 7-colored spear a secret. But what caused Gu Qing Shan to feel even heavier was that... The current Soul Shrieker was only an avatar of the real Soul Shrieker. While its true body was still inside the Abyss. Why hasn¡¯t its real bodye here? And there are still a lot of suspicious points regarding the Abyssal Fate Weaver. The only good news is that... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s body. During the entire battle, ayer of ashen mist had been drifting around the Abyssal Demon Dragon and was asionally absorbed into his body. If too much ashen mist was absorbed into his body at the same time, the Demon Dragon would slightly shiver involuntarily. This small issue couldn¡¯t escape from the Soul Shrieker¡¯s eyes, and it was also noticed by Gu Qing Shan. Apparently, the Demon Dragon¡¯s assimtion into the Abyss had run into some problems and made it so that its mind wasn¡¯t quite as bright as it was before. Regardless of what happened, the Demon Dragon was still a powerful weapon of war that was assigned the task of keeping watch over the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s true body. Even if some sort of problem had urred during the assimtion process, it had still gotten stronger. This was the real reason why the Soul Shrieker had kept the 7-colored spear hidden all this time. Gu Qing Shan was shocked by this realization. So there was such a huge difference between the Abyssal monsters. The Soul Shrieker was the strongest entity who sought the Heaven sword. Even a mere avatar was able to fight the Demon Dragon head-on. Then its real body... Gu Qing Shan sighed, then suddenly recalled the Creator. He was an even more unimaginably powerful entity. Gu Qing Shan focused his thoughts and called out: ¡°Luo Bing Li, hurry!¡± While the two Abyssal monsters were still being deceived, this would be the only opening he had, if he doesn¡¯t save the Earth sword now, what was he waiting for? A girl in a traditional Chinese silk dress appeared from the Heaven sword and whispered something into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear. Like other Divine Armaments, only when the weapon spirit informs the wielder of their abilities would the wielder truly understand how to use this weapon. As Luo Bing Li exined to him, Gu Qing Shan slowly understood. ¡°I¡¯m d this was a Temporal Oasis¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Because this was a Temporal Oasis, everything here was detached from the true timeline. So there was no issue for something that used to exist to be here. As long as its past self wasn¡¯t inside this Temporal Oasis, neither of itself would be selectively erased by the Law of Time. Only if both the past and future self exist in the Temporal Oasis at the same time would the Law of Time randomly erase one of the two selves to ensure the stability of the Temporal Oasis. The Earth sword of the Age of Old had already been taken away by Xie Gu Hong and been brought to the lower realm. So there was only a single Earth sword right now inside the Temporal Oasis. The Earth sword in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. He tapped his Inventory Bag without hesitation and took out a long box, then opened it. The Earth sword. The Earth sword was still dormant. The time-suspension technique had been weakened to its very limit, the faint rippling waves of energy immediately crumbled away at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s touch. Gu Qing Shan held the Heaven sword in one hand and the Earth sword in the other. The twin swords began letting out a harmonized vibration. Originally, the Earth sword¡¯s body was full of cracks and could shatter at any moment, but within this harmonized sound of vibration, like a miracle, all the cracks were swiftly vanishing. It was being repaired at a visible rate! At the same time, in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes on the [Order] UI, his Soul Points value was swiftly decreasing. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about that right now. ¡°I¡¯m d, I finally managed to save you¡± He softly spoke with a tone full of joy. The Earth sword¡¯s mountainous heavy voice resounded: ¡¸ How unimaginable, you actually managed to find the Heaven sword, it seems I won¡¯t have to die after all ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Of course not, you are my sword, before I give you permission to die, don¡¯t you even think about doing so¡± The Earth sword went silent briefly before replying in a low voice: ¡¸ We¡¯ll chatter, the Heaven sword and I will need to awaken now ¡¹ As soon as it said that, a blinding glow appeared on both swords. In front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, beside the blinding light, he couldn¡¯t see anything else. The blood-red UI also glowed brightly as lines of blood-red text appeared in front of his eyes to disy the detailed situation of the Earth sword¡¯s repair and the follow-up reminder: [You have obtained the Abyssal Soul Artifact, the main body of the Abyssal Weapon, Evil-warding weapon of the Bottomless Abyss, the Guardians against ultimate extinction, the Swords of Changing Fate, the Key to infinite worlds, the legendary twin swords: Heaven and Earth] [Because you obtained both the Heaven sword and Earth sword at once, the Heaven sword has fully awakened] [Soul Artifact: Heaven sword] [This sword has the following abilities:] [Heaven¡¯s Choice: At any moment that your attack hit an entity, you may immediately add 3, 6, or 9 of the exact same attacks] [Note: The number of added attacks depend on the amount of Soul Points you expend] [Chaotic Flow: At any moment that the Heaven sword strike an entity, you may force that entity to skip to any moment in time of your choosing] [Note: You will need to expend Soul Points proportional to that entity¡¯s strength to activate this ability] [Special note: Each time you use Chaotic Flow, you must wait for 10 days until you can activate this ability again] [Heaven¡¯s Twin: When you obtain both the Heaven sword and Earth sword, the abilities of the twin swords would fully awaken] [Because you obtained both the Heaven sword and Earth sword at once, the Earth sword has been fully awakened] [Soul Artifact: Earth sword] [This sword has the following abilities:] [Earth¡¯s Choice: y and extinguish any entity] [Note: The more powerful the entity you want to y, the more Soul Points Earth¡¯s Choice will require] [Sanctuary (Passive): When attacking, this sword¡¯s weight can be heavier than its target anywhere from 2-fold to 1001-fold, the weight can be adjusted as you wish, but while you wield it, it will only weigh as it originally does] [Earth¡¯s Twin: When you obtain both the Heaven sword and Earth sword, you can spend Soul Points to trigger one of the twin swords to repair the other] Chapter 880 - Please Show Yourself

Chapter 880: Please Show Yourself

In the sky. Both Abyssal monsters were still charging towards the Indestructible Giant. They weren¡¯t unleashing their most powerful attacks, merely staying cautious of the other while throwing a half-hearted attack. At the same time, the Indestructible Giant with his overwhelming fighting spirit raised his sword and unleashed a downward strike towards them that gave off an intense sacrificial aura. This strike was lightning fast, to the point that even the tip of the sword couldn¡¯t be seen any more while it was still halfway down. Wait a minute. It actually couldn¡¯t be seen anymore! While maintaining caution towards the Abyssal Demon Dragon, the Soul Shrieker retreated. Seeing it retreating, the Abyssal Demon Dragon also swiftly took distance. Both of these terrifying monsters exchanged surprised looks. What kind of situation is this? Almost immediately, something even more shocking happened. The Indestructible Giant vanished! The Soul Shrieker nced a bit at where the Indestructible Giant disappeared, contemted briefly, and slowly understood. The Abyssal Demon Dragon scoffed: ¡¸ What an impressive ability, to be able to hide himself into the void of space ¡¹ ¡º¡¸ Impressive my ass! ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker looked at the Abyssal Demon Dragon like it was looking at an idiot and exined, ¡º¡¸ He ran away! ¡»¡¹ On the other side. Gu Qing Shan used what little time he had left to take out the Bramble Saint Tree seed. He put the seed on the Heaven sword and immediately used [Chaotic Flow]. His Soul Points value plummeted. Oom!!! A sky-high Bramble Saint Tree appeared right in front of him. The great tree gave off an intense solid sense of pressure that had far surpassed the Indestructible Giant¡¯s own power! In an instant, a seed had skipped through the long years of growth to immediately be an ancient great tree, it was nothing short of a divine miracle. This caused Gu Qing Shan to just stare nkly. He muttered: ¡°Now I know why this ability can only be used once every 10 days¡± Otherwise, he would be nothing short of a God. ¡°Gongzi¡± Shannu appeared behind him and called out. She was carrying Little Dusk. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s enough¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The Bramble Saint Tree, the Angle of Condemnation, and the Demon King of Order. And... Gu Qing Shan searched with his inner sight to quickly find the three coins sitting inside his Inventory Bag. Right now, he was able to use the power of the coins and escape from this era at any moment. ¡°Gongzi, let¡¯s hurry and leave¡± Shannu urged him. Gu Qing Shan mused briefly and nced at the void of space. A line of blood-red text was floating in front of his eyes. [Please quickly unleash the Demon King ck g to face the enemy!] Gu Qing Shan nced at the transparent ck g on the UI. As long as I allow it to, this g would manifest on the battlefield. So what is there to hesitate about? Gu Qing Shan was still thinking as he asked: ¡°What would happen after I unleash the g?¡± The [Demon King Order] swiftly answered: [The Demon King will arrive and save this world] ¡°What about me?¡± [You will obtain the help of the Demon King to gradually grow into the Demon King of Condemnation of the same level] Gu Qing Shan paused. He had never fully trusted the [Demon King Order], not even once. He didn¡¯t know how true this statement was, but he saw with his own eyes how the [Order] killed someone unnecessary without hesitation. But if I don¡¯t unleash the Demon King ck g, I wouldn¡¯t know for sure what would happen, nor would I find out exactly what kind of secret was hiding behind the [Demon King Order]. Just what is the Demon King? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan purposely asked: ¡°What if I don¡¯t unleash the ck g now?¡± The [Demon King Order]¡¯s voice became cold and ruthless: [If you won¡¯t unleash the Demon King, then the Order will ignore your decision and unleash the Demon King myself!] [Everything had been decided] [This will be the preliminary summon that will sweep through all worlds!] Gu Qing Shan cut in: ¡°Then when can you awaken the other [Orders]?¡± The [Order] replied: [When the Demon King Order aplish total domination over every world, maybe then can the other Orders be awoken] After answering, lines of text appeared on the blood-red UI. [The Demon King ck g is ready] [Preparing to unleash ck g] [Extracting Soul Points] [Release!] The [Demon King Order] had actually disregarded Gu Qing Shan and took direct control of the UI! Turns out that it had its own ns, so regardless of whether Gu Qing Shan agreed to it or not, it would still aplish its goal! All the blood-red text disappeared. Silence. Nothing happened at all. Two more lines of text appeared on the UI. [Insufficient Soul Points] [Unable to actuate the Demon King ck g summoning ritual] Not enough Soul Points? I massacred the entire Deste race, how could there not be enough Soul Points? Gu Qing Shan looked at his Soul Points in surprise. [Remaining Soul Points: 1] Why is there only 1 Soul Point left? Even without taking the amount earned from killing the Deste monsters, I should have at least 2 or 3 million Soul Points left! Realizing something, Gu Qing Shan turned his eyes towards the icon that existed independent of the Soul Artifact. [War God Skills] Sure enough, lines of glowing text had appeared next to the icon for [War God Skills]. [When you killed the Deste monsters, you had transformed into the Indestructible Giant whose strength far surpassed the Deste race, so you did not obtain their Soul Points. The remaining Soul Points are here, check it for yourself] Gu Qing Shan quickly checked. There was one more line of text next to the [War God Skills] icon: [Original remaining Soul Points: 3,975,279/500] So [War God Skills] had already transferred all of my Soul Points over! At this crucial moment, [War God Skills] extracted all of my Soul Points to stop the Soul Artifact!!! Gu Qing Shan waspletely speechless at this. A single function that only evolved three times was enough to stop the Soul Artifact¡¯s entire n, I really can¡¯t imagine what exactly is the War God UI. ¡°Thanks for your help¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The icon jumped and disyed another line of glowing text: [Run away quickly, you are no match for those two monsters] A single statement managed to cause Gu Qing Shan to feel warm inside. He looked up at the sky. ... A few moments prior. The two terrifying Abyssal monsters still didn¡¯t pay any attention to the insignificant ant that was Gu Qing Shan and were staying wary of one another. The giant ran away again just now. Not only did he run away, but he was also nowhere to be seen at all. Then, should we continue to fight again or not? While the two terrifying monsters were hesitating, they saw the Bramble Saint Tree abruptly manifesting below. As they nced over again, they noticed Little Dusk being carried by Shannu and Gu Qing Shan with the twin swords in his hands. The Soul Shrieker shouted in shock: ¡¸¡º The Bramble Great Tree, the Angel of Condemnation and the highly-evolved brutal [Order] of the humans, not good, he wants to run away! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker couldn¡¯t afford to pay any more attention to the Abyssal Demon Dragon and headed straight for Gu Qing Shan. When the Abyssal Demon Dragon saw that the other party was about to chase after the Heaven sword while ignoring all their rules, he couldn¡¯t remain patient any longer and immediately chased after it. It was at this moment that [War God Skills] disyed the glowing line of text telling Gu Qing Shan to quickly escape. ¡°Gongzi, hurry, we have to go!¡± Shannu also urged him in a hurry. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the two terrifying Abyssal monsters and slowly told her: ¡°I¡¯ve finally learnt a bit about the [Demon King Order]¡¯s characteristics, but there¡¯s still something I need to do here, no need to be in a hurry¡± Shannu froze. Gongzi is still saying that he had something to do in this situation of certain death? The Soul Shrieker was already about to reach them. It was a few dozen feet away from touching Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan suddenly shouted: ¡°Adorable!¡± A jade gourd pendant appeared from the void of space and loudly replied: Xiu xiu xiu xiu, xiu xiu xiu! (Your technique was awesome, let me borrow it for a bit!) Golden rays of light came out from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The golden light swiftly converged to form a golden string that silently attached itself to the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body. The other end of the string fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. [Earthen Dual Body]! Thest time Gu Qing Shan unleashed this ability, the jade gourd Adorable had done as previously discussed, temporarily chose Gu Qing Shan as the target, and ¡®took¡¯ this ability! The Soul Shrieker then suddenly turned around in the air, grabbed a 7-colored spear out of thin air, and threw it straight at the Abyssal Demon Dragon chasing after it. This was an ambush without any warnings! Roar!! The Abyssal Demon Dragon roared out in pain, then attacked the Soul Shrieker with all its strength. The Soul Shriekerpletely ignored his attacks and let the ashen grey mes burn its body. It was trembling nonstop as if it was trying to struggle against something. But it was useless. This was the power of the Earth Creator! Under Gu Qing Shan¡¯s control, the Soul Shrieker recalled the 7-colored spear that it had thrown out, wielded it tightly, and thrust it into the Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s body again and again. Since it was originally stronger than the Abyssal Demon Dragon, now that it was using this mutually destructive way of fighting, it soon managed to pierce the Demon Dragon¡¯s heart. But Gu Qing Shan controlled it to continue stabbing the Demon Dragon. The void of space between the two terrifying Abyssal monsters was boiling. Their battle caused the heaven and earth to tremble and crack, the shockwaves of their attacks kicked up intense winds that formed sandstorms and tornadoes that reached all the way to the sky. Their roars resounded across the entire world, causing even Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes to rumble. But he didn¡¯t hold back at all and continued to use the Soul Shrieker to attack the Abyssal Demon Dragon without any regard for its own life. Since they were both Abyssal monsters, they can¡¯t be killed, the most he could do was inflict heavy damage that wouldn¡¯t heal easily to both of them and prolong their recuperation period as long as possible. Finally, with a weak moan, the Abyssal Demon Dragon fell from the sky. The Soul Shrieker descended after him, wielded the 7-colored spear to lop off the Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s head, and dice it into mush. ¡º¡¸ Detestable! So you were¡ª¨C ¡»¡¹while dicing the Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s head, the Soul Shrieker stared closely at Gu Qing Shan with a begrudging re and spoke. But it couldn¡¯t finish its words. Gu Qing Shan had controlled it to stab the 7-colored spear from its neck through the top of its head. This was a critical attack. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s throat and head werepletely pierced through by the 7-colored spear, making it so that the entity could only utter iprehensible noises. The Soul Shrieker trembled forward a few steps, dropped down to its knees, and died. Even now, its hands were still tightly clutching the 7-colored spear, as if it wasn¡¯t willing to part with this weapon. The world returned to silence. Shannu was stunned. Luo Bing Li emerged from the Heaven sword, looked at the corpses of the two Abyssal monsters, sighed, and looked at Gu Qing Shan with aplicated expression. The Earth sword hovered next to Gu Qing Shan, silently watching over him. The gourd exhaustedlynded on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. Everything seemed to be over. When Shannu and Luo Bing Li were about to say something, Gu Qing Shan put his hand up to stop them. Ever since the battle with the Abyssal Fate Weaver, there had been a lot of suspicious points. Many of the tactics he came up with became useless. At the beginning of this battle, the anti-abyss barrier of the Primordial Heaven Realm was broken. The Soul Shrieker that couldn¡¯t remain for too long in this world could now remain without a time limit. The Abyssal Fate Weaver had a perfect grasp of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s every thought and emotion. The Demon Dragon had been patient enough to feign death for countless years, dealt with the Abyssal Fate Weaver without changing its expression, and even deceived the Abyssal Jail¡¯s AI system. Yet events seemed to have developed in the worst possible direction for all three of these entities while moving in the most beneficial direction for Gu Qing Shan until the very end. Was all of it really just ¡®luck¡¯? Gu Qing Shan sighed. He knew that there was only a single entity who could achieve all of this without being noticed by anyone or anything. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist towards the void of space, bowed, and spoke: ¡°O¡¯ great and venerable one, please show yourself¡± Chapter 881 - Won’t Back Down Chapter 881: Won¡¯t Back Down After dering that, Gu Qing Shan stood still and silently waited. The entire world at this moment was both silent and barren. The blood-colored sunset left one final wave of illumination on this world, showering the ground in a crimson hue. Within this gloomy and failing Space-Time, the Primordial Heaven Realm that had lost all of its vitality felt like a passing dream. On the ground, the Soul Shrieker whose head was pierced by its own spear and the headless body of the Abyssal Demon Dragonid still without moving. Only these two corpses could prove that the earlier war of human extinction had actually taken ce. These Abyssal monster corpses would remain in this state, until one day... When they are resurrected. Abruptly, Gu Qing Shan felt something and looked up at the sky. An ashen grey cluster of light silently showed up in the middle of the sky, then slowly descended. Oom!!! The grey light turned into a giant vortex that enclosed this entire world, quickly obscuring everything else to form a boundless ocean, or perhaps a raging storm that circled around Gu Qing Shan nonstop. At this point, the entire world vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. Only the grey surging flow of water that extended from one end of the vision to the other remained, it slowly gathered and manifested as a giant head several dozen meters in height. The giant head observed Gu Qing Shan. The Earth Creator! It disyed an intrigued expression and spoke: ¡¸ Neither of those monsters managed to discover my existence, and yet you were able to, how interesting ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan politely replied: ¡°Sometimes, strength isn¡¯t everything, venerable one¡± ¡¸ Then, since when did you notice my existence? ¡¹ ¡°When I killed the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°It could read the thoughts and feel the emotions of all living beings, but it doesn¡¯t know about the existence of [Earthen Dual Body], which means only one of two possibilities: The first was that after I obtained this Card, the Abyssal Fate Weaver didn¡¯t try to read my thoughts; and the second was that it had read my thoughts but didn¡¯t discover this Card. Both of these situations made no sense¡± ¡°And then there was the Soul Shrieker. It had nned and orchestrated this for countless years in order to obtain the twin swords Heaven and Earth, yet its main body didn¡¯t show up at all during the entire struggle. Even at the final possible moment for the Heaven sword to appear, it couldn¡¯t manage to send another avatar here¡± ¡°On top of the issues with the Abyssal Fate Weaver and Soul Shrieker, even the final monster who sought the Heaven sword, the Abyssal Demon Dragon, had some sort of issue that caused its mind to not have the rity it used to¡± ¡°Besides the issue with the monsters, I also noticed something strange¡± ¡°During my battle with the Soul Shrieker and Abyssal Demon Dragon, the world¡¯s anti-Abyssal barrier abruptly shattered. The two monsters immediately noticed this and changed their n from trying to steal the Heaven sword as soon as possible to eliminating their oppositions first¡± ¡°Furthermore, I would always barely manage to avoid their most destructive attacks, it was an extremely simr feeling¡± Gu Qing Shan put up five fingers: ¡°We humans have a saying, ¡®there are no coincidences in victory¡¯, yet there were a total of 5 coincidences in a row that led to my victory, so they were surely not coincidences¡± ¡°And among the powerful entities that I know, only you, venerable one, has such power¡± The Earth Creator silently listened, then gave him a look of praise ¡¸ You are a very sharp one ¡¹ ¡¸ Normally, the heroes of human history would always feel like they had given their utmost effort in order to finally achieve victory, very few were able to notice my concern and support ¡¹ ¡¸ As a reward for your calm and rity, I shall tell you a few things ¡¹ It looked closely at Gu Qing Shan and spoke with an echoing voice: ¡¸ The reason I came back through Space and Time to arrive where you are was because of that Abyssal weapon ¡¹ Following the Earth Creator¡¯s words, the weaponponents came out from the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body, went into the surging grey flow in the sky, and vanished without a trace. ¡¸ This is the war of the Abyss, the apocalypse of all worlds, the time of extinction. I cannot allow them to obtain this gatekeeping Abyssal weapon ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan muses his words: ¡°Venerable one, I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡± The Earth Creator replied: ¡¸ Then I ask you, what happened when this weapon waspleted? ¡¹ ¡°The phantom images?¡± ¡¸ Correct. The leader of humanity in this era was not strong enough to wield the weapon¡¯s full power. In truth, this weapon is able to aplish a certain taboo ¡¹ At this point, the Earth Creator¡¯s tone became ruthless: ¡¸ It can allow the wielder to travel through parallel worlds at will ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was shocked and couldn¡¯t help himself shouting: ¡°Travelling the parallel worlds!?¡± ¡¸ Indeed, there are infinite benefits to traveling to a parallel world. For example, one would be able to travel as they please through the timeline without worrying about being erased by the Law of Time ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan carefully thought about what he just heard. Within the same world, while traveling through time, you have to be careful to avoid both your past and future self, otherwise, you would be erased by the Law of Time. Even a Temporal Oasis would not permit the existence of two of the same entity at once. But a parallel world wasn¡¯t the same. During the Water Tribtion, I met and spoke with quite a few versions of myself from parallel worlds. Even though there were two of me, since we don¡¯t belong in the same timeline, neither of us were erased. The Earth Creator continued: ¡¸ Traveling to parallel worlds meant doubling, multiplying, or even gaining an infinite amount of precious resources. While an item might be unique within one world, you might be able to obtain the second, third, or even countless of the same thing within the parallel worlds ¡¹ ¡¸ Indeed, our world is currently facing a crisis on the border of destruction, but some parallel worlds are enjoying eternal peace and quiet ¡¹ ¡¸ Some parallel worlds might seem essentially the same, but the fate of a few might differ. Traveling to such a world would allowprehension of the Laws in a more profound way ¡¹ ¡¸ And then, if the knowledge of certain great treasures left behind by certain figures had been lost to time in this world, the same knowledge might have been perfectly passed down in a parallel world ¡¹ ¡¸ Do you know what this means? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°I would be able to travel to that parallel world, obtain the lost knowledge, unlock its secret and obtain the treasure in both worlds¡± The Earth Creator spoke full of animosity: ¡¸ The wielder of that Abyssal weapon would be able to obtain infinite benefits. But if that person doesn¡¯t know how to restrain themselves, they would surely bring chaos to each parallel world and spread the Apocalypse across the parallel worlds, thus bringing destruction to all things ¡¹ ¡¸ At the same time, because of how much resources and benefit that person would obtain, they would stand at an invincible state within our world ¡¹ ¡¸ I would never allow any of the things above to happen, or let this weapon fall into the hands of our enemies ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°So that is why I understand¡± ¡°Which means¨C¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said so much to me in order to make me give up my swords?¡± Gu Qing Shan showed a gradual expression of resolve. Seeing the change in his expression, the Earth Creator¡¯s expression turned mild. ¡¸ Humanity and I had formed an eternal covenant to be mutual allies, so I only have a small question for you right now ¡¹ It spoke with an echoing voice. Gu Qing Shan noticed a certain attitude within its voice and slowly calmed back down: ¡°Please go ahead¡± The Earth Creator spoke emotionally: ¡¸ Humanity is tiny, yet it is great, your desires are dictated by your bodies, your lifespan dictated by time, your directions dictated by fate. But Gu Qing Shan, your actions have shown a detachment from these properties and made me curious ¡¹ ¡¸ Why did you not follow the prearranged process to take the Heaven sword, and instead chose to save your kin that were supposed to have sacrificed themselves? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Even now, there is no such thing as ¡®should have sacrificed¡¯, no one should have to be a necessary sacrifice¡± He continued: ¡°The only time when a sacrifice is necessary is when we are powerless to fight against something, and the situation had hardly reached such a point at that time¡± The Earth Creator asked further: ¡¸ At that time, I have even prepared to cooperate with the most assured solution and help you move forward under their protection. This way, you would very easily obtain the Heaven sword and make it easy for me to arrange everything. So why did you choose to take a different course of action? ¡¹ ¡°Fate didn¡¯t afford them a way to back down, but I was afforded one, that is all it is¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Then what if you did not have a way to back down? ¡¹ ¡°Then I won¡¯t back down¡± Chapter 882 - The Gold Coin

Chapter 882: The Gold Coin

Within the surging grey flow that covered this world, the Earth Creator¡¯s contemting voice resounded: ¡¸ Is that so ¡¹ ¡¸ Among the humans that I know, you are quite the unique one, even within the Abyss, you would be considered a top-ss warrior ¡¹ It went silent briefly. Abruptly, a stream of liquid flowed out from the surging grey flow and circled once around the twin swords. Following that, lines of blood-red text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [The twin swords Heaven and Earth have resonated with your soul] [They have formed a mysterious connection with your life and when you die, they will also perish. While you are alive, they can only disy their powers in your hands, no other living being would be able to harvest their power] [Their Abyssal aura will be hidden away and cannot be easily discovered by any entity] Gu Qing Shan lightly sighed. If the other party had done such a thing, that means it wouldn¡¯t try to do anything else with the twin swords. Sure enough, the Earth Creator¡¯s voice followed to exin: ¡¸ To prevent these two swords from being stolen away by the enemy and once again be reassembled into that weapon of the Eternal Abyss, I have made a bit of change in their Laws ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sincerely expressed his gratitude: ¡°Thank you, venerable one, I will make sure to protect my swords well¡± ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, aside from the twin swords, you cannot take many of what you have obtained in this era. These items would surely expose you. Those monsters seeking vengeance would surely be able to track these items from over 10,000 years ago and reach you ¡¹ After thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan understood what the other party meant. The Earth Creator emphasized: ¡¸ The war in the future would only be more desperate than how it was today. You will need to conserve your strength and slowly grow ¡¹ ¡°I can¡¯t bring anything with me at all? What about the Angel of Condemnation?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The Little Dusk of this era had been drained for too much of her power that she was still unconscious. What should I do? If I bring Little Dusk to the future now, there would be two Little Dusk at the same time, and one of them would be erased. Which means the correct thing to do is to return to the future and save her! With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan calmed back down. The Earth Creator replied: ¡¸ The brutal [Order] that you carry, the Soul Artifacts you created as well as the other items of this era will have to be returned to their rightful ces within this era. As for the Angel of Condemnation, she will follow the path of her original fate ¡¹ ¡°I also have a jade gourd pendant¡± ¡¸ That one is fine. In truth, I can¡¯t even see it, I only found out about its existence from observing your actions and from how it replicated the [Earthen Dual Body]. Furthermore, it isn¡¯t a creation of this era, but rather a treasure born from nature in the Bygone Era ¡¹ ¡¸ The Silent Dusk Cloak you are wearing belonged to the Bygone Era as well. It can obscure your aura very well, so you may keep it ¡¹ ¡°I understand, thank you¡± As they spoke, a lot of things appeared from the void of space and went into the surging grey flow. The three coins, the Soul Carving Knife, the Chaotic Elemental Bombardment te, the Bramble Great Tree, the Angel of Condemnation ¨C Little Dusk, even the inheritance of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce and the hundreds of flying swords... When the flying swords left, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit regretful, but there was no other way, he couldn¡¯t take anything that belonged in this era. So could only watch as the flying swords went away one by one. Gu Qing Shan could now control 1200 flying swords at once, but unfortunately, he only had the Chao Yin sword, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, and the twin swords Heaven and Earth left. And then there was Little Dusk. When she was leaving, apparently she noticed something as she abruptly opened her eyes. As Little Dusk saw the Earth Creator, she was shocked by its overwhelming power and appeared a bit frightened. ¡¸ Do you have anything you would like to say to her? ¡¹the Earth Creator asked Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face was obscured by his cloak as he told the confused Little Dusk: ¡°Little Dusk, remember this well. If you ever run into trouble, the only solution is robbery¡± ¡°Did you say, robbery?¡± Little Dusk nkly muttered. ¡°Yes, your hope lies in robbing someone else¡± Gu Qing Shan told her very seriously. He then nodded to the Earth Creator to signal that there was nothing else. The Little Dusk of this era quickly went into the surging grey flow and vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. And then, the blood-red UI in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes also disappeared, this vision became clear again with only the [War God Skills] icon remaining. Even the [Demon King Order] had been removed from his body and chased away! Gu Qing Shan was really shocked. The Earth Creator was truly unfathomable, even the [Demon King Order] was discarded so easily by its power! In just a few moments, besides the Heaven sword and Adorable, every item that Gu Qing Shan obtained from this era went into the surging grey flow and vanished without a trace. A coin made of solid gold fell from above andnded into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. ¡¸ There was a single sword technique within your jade tag that was barely enough for me to feel impressed with. I have ced it into this gold coin so that you may study it,ter on ¡¹the Earth Creator told him. Gu Qing Shan understood that the other party was referring to the [Enemy-killing Sword Technique] passed down from the Bygone Era, as well as the sword technique that Xie Gu Hong chose from the Tie Wei Fortress Wall. ¡°Thank you, venerable one, how do I leave this era now?¡± he sped his fist and bowed in thanks, then asked. ¡¸ That gold coin in your hand will take you back to the future just once. It will protect and drop you off at a sufficiently safe location in Space-Time ¡¹ The Earth Creator¡¯s voice felt a bit unwilling: ¡¸ Remember, I¡¯m only lending it to you, when Ie back, you must give it back to me ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at the gold coin in his hand. The face of the coin depicted four gigantic pirs that connected heaven and earth, while the tail depicted the endless earth. This wasn¡¯t a Bygone Era coin, but as he held it in his hand, the heavy feeling of metal was clear. All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of confidence like never before. A gold coin managed to trigger the sharp spirit sense of a cultivator and react positively to it. This was enough to show how much power it contained. Sure enough, the [War God Skills] icon in the void of space moved slightly as it formed lines of glowing text in the void of space: [Unique item: The Gold Coin (exclusive)] [Law: All living beings and all things can exist because the earth exists beneath them. For life itself, that is the truest form of luck] [Law description: Every 100 days, this Gold Coin has the ability to invoke the power of True Luck once] [Law: The earth breeds all life and epasses all things] [Law description: You can ce any item within this coin, as well as affix any power on this coin] [Note: The coin had been affixed with the power to transfer into the Earth World, representing entry permission from the Earth Creator] [Note: You are able toprehend swordsmanship: Enemy-killing Sword Technique, but as the amount of Soul Points required is too great, the system suggests that you increase your swordsmanship standard first before attempting to learn it] [The True Luck ability of the coin had been activated, together with a single use of a Space-Time travel technique. It will bring you to the future and arrive at a rtively safe Time and Location] After Gu Qing Shan read through everything, the Earth Creator¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡¸ After you¡¯ve settled yourself down, take some time to activate this coin. It would then bring you to my world again, after which you can return this coin to me ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan joyfully replied: ¡°I understand, thank you, o¡¯ venerable one¡± Having the protection of such a boss-level individual, even without the three unique coins, I won¡¯t need to worry about anything. Furthermore, if I ever face any danger, I can immediately trigger the power on the coin to escape to the Earth Creator¡¯s world. Even an Abyssal monster would probably not act recklessly in the Earth World. The Earth Creator¡¯s voice suddenly became dignified and full of power: ¡¸ Grow, Gu Qing Shan, you are a human warrior that has earned my respect. One day, you will surely grow to be a powerful enough warrior to stand side-by-side with us and face the true destruction of the worlds and the true Apocalypse ¡¹ In the sky, the surging grey flow slowly receded as the Earth Creator¡¯s voice slowly became faint. It was about to leave. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked: ¡°Venerable one, you won¡¯t return to the future yet?¡± The Earth Creator answered: ¡¸ Since I am already here, I shall seek a certain secret first before I go back to the future ¡¹ From the void of space, its voice became faint until it couldn¡¯t be heard anymore. ¡¸ What exactly happened to the Reality Gate[1]? I didn¡¯t check it back then, but it should be around this point in time, so I might as well take a look ¡¹ ¡¸ Hm, I have to be careful to avoid myself as well ¡¹ Its voice vanishedpletely. The Earth Creator had left the Primordial Heaven Realm. [1] Due to the disimer I made a few days ago regarding parallel world/reality/universe, the World Gate has been officially renamed as Reality Gate Chapter 883 - A Chaotic Situation!

Chapter 883: A Chaotic Situation!

The Earth Creator had left. But Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but fall into thought as he heard the final words before it left. It wasn¡¯t wary of the fact that its past self was still within this timeline, only that they couldn¡¯t run into one another. What kind of ability is that? Gu Qing Shan thought for a while and sighed. It¡¯s useless to think about this. The Earth Creator is too powerful, even more, powerful than the limit of my imagination of the word ¡®powerful¡¯, rather than trying to randomly guess things, it would be better for me to worry about bing stronger myself. As the Earth Creator left, the scene of the Primordial Heaven Realm returned in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Shannu and Luo Bing Li both had frightened expressions standing right in front of him. ¡°Gongzi, why did you suddenly disappear just now?¡± Shannu asked in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Gongzi, the Bramble Saint Tree disappeared as well¡± Luo Bing Li who stood next to Shannu also questioned. She was calling Gu Qing Shan ¡®gongzi¡¯ just like Shannu, how interesting. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. ¡°And also, I lost my connection with the Heaven sword briefly just now¡± Luo Bing Li worriedly said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°And I also felt that I lost my connection with gongzi earlier, this ispletely unheard of!¡± Shannu nervously told him. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s also fine¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. Luo Bing Li fearfully shouted: ¡°But then Little Dusk also abruptly vanished!¡± Shannu followed up: ¡°If she¡¯s gone, how can we leave?¡± Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°Without her and the great tree, we probably won¡¯t be able to leave¡± Shannu showed an unwilling expression and muttered: ¡°Do we really have to live here from now on?¡± Luo Bing Li sighed: ¡°It might be so¡± The two girls both looked at Gu Qing Shan and spoke in unison: ¡°¡±Gongzi, what are we going to do now?¡±¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly felt a headache. Apparently something unexpected happened, and it was going to remain this way for quite a while. The Earth sword and Chao Yin sword silently floated on one side and remainedpletely silent, as if they had already seen what the two girls were capable of. ¡°Ehrm, actually, Little Dusk is fine. Just now, I went to meet a certain boss-ss character, it¡¯s like this...¡± After Gu Qing Shan exined what happened just now, Shannu and Luo Bing Li both calmed back down. ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll leave right now¡± Gu Qing Shan told them. The two girls finally went back into their swords. All four swords disappeared into the void of space behind Gu Qing Shan. Finally, the talk of these two girls couldn¡¯t be heard any longer. The only one who could speak up in this world was Gu Qing Shan himself. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. As he looked at the bodies of the Soul Shrieker and the Abyssal Demon Dragon, then at the coin in his hand, Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. In the future, these two who were tricked to death by the Earth Creator and me, would probably do everything they could to take revenge. But all of my traces have already been hidden away. The Earth Creator even left me a coin with the True Luck ability as protection, so there should be no problem on my way back, in the worst case, I can just escape to the Earth World. With that in mind, he released his spirit energy to activate the Gold Coin. Cling ng~ The Gold Coin let out a clear chime. Golden light enveloped Gu Qing Shan as he vanished from this world. The Primordial Heaven Realm fell into true silence. No one knew for sure if anyone else would ever set foot here again. On the other side. Gu Qing Shan was traveling forward through the endless Space-Time fog. The Gold Coin was constantly giving off a cheerful metal nging sound, surrounding him in a golden glow as it pulled him forward. Under the Space-Time fog, an exceedingly long river of light that extended endlessly in both directions. This was the River of Time, the only river that stayed forever still. Yet the living beings who existed within the river were constantly moving forward, continuing to flow along with the river towards their very own final destination within a certain branch of this river. And Gu Qing Shan was moving forward at a speed that exceeded all other beings. asionally, some immeasurably gigantic monsters would jump from the river, open their gaping jaws and devour the unfathomable as well as clueless entities within the Space-Time fog right above the river. Each time, Gu Qing Shan would barely manage to escape from being devoured, making his trip frightening but without danger. And these monsters from the River of Time wouldn¡¯t necessarily win every time either. During one of these attacks, Gu Qing Shan clearly saw a pixie take out a short stick and lightly poked the monster. The monster instantly vanished. The monster that belonged to the River of Time was so easily eliminated... or perhaps turned into some sort of sweets. Because the pixie then took out a piece of cake from somewhere and began to enjoy it bit by bit. That scene only shed by for a brief second. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling lucky for himself that he managed to see a pixie with his own eyes. When Barry¡¯s leg became wounded all those years ago, even as a master of Spatial magic, Kitty couldn¡¯t manage to find the pixie¡¯s kingdom no matter how hard she searched. It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Die gave them the Pixie Crystal Flower that Barry¡¯s leg was healed. Everyone knew about the existence of pixies, but no one knew where exactly the pixie kingdom was. These gossips from the 900 million World Layers briefly shed over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. After an unknown amount of time, still unsure of where he was, Gu Qing Shan continued to fly forward, until the fog around him no longer scattered that he stopped moving along the River of Time. He knew that he had arrived in the future. ng ng cling cling cling ng! Clink clink nk clink nk! The Gold Coin made worried-sounding noises. The coin brought Gu Qing Shan to this branch of the River of Time, but it didn¡¯t descend. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to linger here with the coin. At first, he felt confused. But as time passed, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart became heavier. The Gold Coin carried True Luck. But it didn¡¯t try tond into any of these points in time. What does this mean? Gu Qing Shan felt a chill running through his entire body and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°There are no ces that you cannd?¡± Cling nk! The Gold Coin let out a confirming noise. Gu Qing Shan became impatient. True Luck is supposed to protect me, but the Gold Coin still wasn¡¯t able to find a suitable ce tond after all this time. Doesn¡¯t that mean I would die in any of these future scenarios as soon as Inded? Even after a few more moments, the Gold Coin still couldn¡¯t find a ce for Gu Qing Shan tond. This had been dyed for quite a while. The Gold Coin jumped out from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and informed him of something. (This cast of True Luck had managed tost during the entire trip through several ten thousand years, it is about to run out) This was what the Gold Coin wanted to express. Gu Qing Shan looked down at the glowing River of Time. The river seemed silent and stable as it reflected countless fragments of countless worlds. All of a sudden, a gigantic monster leapt out from the river, passed by Gu Qing Shan, and devoured some sort of invisible entity before falling back into the River of Time. It barely missed Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan calmed his rmed mind and asked again: ¡°How much longer will the luck spellst?¡± The coin once again informed him: (Three minutes) ¡°Good, try again¡± Gu Qing Shan encouraged the coin. (Alright) The Gold Coin flew up again and brought Gu Qing Shan around this part of the River of Time. There were several times that the Gold Coin almost tried to bring Gu Qing Shan into one of the fragments, but forced itself to stop at the final moment and went back into the thick fog. Those fragments all contained fatal traps! The Gold Coin continued to hover in the fog. One minute. Two minutes. Two minutes and a half! Only thirty seconds left! The Gold Coin circled around Gu Qing Shan, vibrating as if shouting. It really couldn¡¯t find a single ce where Gu Qing Shan could survive! Time slowly passed. Thest ten seconds! Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, abruptly reached his hand out to catch the Gold Coin, and used the teleportation technique affixed to it. Oong A golden sh. The coin circled to another direction and brought Gu Qing Shan towards the edge of this branch of the River of Time. It was the Earth World of this era. A dark sky. Lightning and thunder resounded all over. A terrible shower of rain that didn¡¯t seem like it would ever end. The world almost seemed like an ocean-sized tropical swamp with constant heavy rain. A sh of light broke through the sky and jetted across the shroud of night. Gu Qing Shan caught the Gold Coin and put it into his pocket. He followed the descending falling rain until he suddenly noticed that none of the restrictive Laws here acted on him and started to fly up. My power, my cultivation, none of it is being restrained. This isn¡¯t how the Earth World is supposed to be. What exactly is going on here? After what happened in the Age of Old, the three Abyssal monsters held a grudge against him and still wanted to take the twin swords Heaven and Earth for themselves, so they had most likely used the time they had to weave a long of countless traps in order to catch him. And the Gold Coin wasn¡¯t willing to lead him into any of those moments in time, this made sense. But why did some sort of strange change also ur in the Earth World? Gu Qing Shan reached both hands out to grab the Heaven sword and Earth sword, while the Chao Yin sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword both manifested and floated by his side. He stood alone within the heavy rain, floating in the air as he observed his surroundings. The heavy rain had obscured his vision. But he was easily able to release his inner sight to cover this entire city. There wasn¡¯t a single living being here, only the unending heavy rain. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t contain his surprise any longer. He followed his inner sight andnded in a gigantic ruin. He stood still for a few moments. Gu Qing Shan then abruptly called out: ¡°Venerable one, where are you?¡± Pach pach pach pach pach pach The heavy rain bombarded the cement ground to let out a constant unrhythmic beat. Boom! An arc of lightning shed across the sky but was quickly swallowed up by the darkness. No one answered him. The Gold Coin in his hand was letting out wave after wave of a wailing sound. Gu Qing Shan pulled down his ck robe a bit further and began to travel along with the ruins of this city. Copsed skyscrapers, abandoned stations, highly rusted metal bridges, highways that had been overgrown with wild grass. After a long time of travel. There was nothing but ruins here, he couldn¡¯t even find a single sign of life. Gu Qing Shan stopped. He walked to one side of the highway, moved a copsed wall to one side, and cleared out a lot of debris with a single push. A broken giant metal beastid still on the ground without moving that was quickly swallowed up by the intense rain. Gu Qing Shan stared at this construct,pletely frozen. Another sh of lightning streaked across the sky, briefly illuminating this scene. An abandoned city without people. A sword cultivator who donned a ck robe. A destroyed Mech. This looked exactly like a post-apocalyptic world. Gu Qing Shan nkly stood there, trying to make sense of everything. All of a sudden, a clear chime appeared in his mind. [Ting]! [War God UI has been activated once again] Chapter 884 - Acquisition Chapter 884: Acquisition The heavy rain continued. The night wind howled as it passed through the space above the ruins. Gu Qing Shan silently stood in the rain without moving. The War God UI had once again appeared and wasmunicating with him. [Wee to the future, Gu Qing Shan] ¡°How long was I gone for?¡± [After you were sealed in the Drifting Sand World, a total of 1 year and 79 days had passed] ¡°How strange, I was supposed to have returned to that exact moment, so why did I instead arrive 1 year and 79 dayster?¡± [You will have to ask the thing that brought you back here] Gu Qing Shan looked up. The Gold Coin was still floating in the air in front of him, asionally letting out sorrowful sobs. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and asked: ¡°Can I ask you something, why did we skip over almost an entire year¡¯s worth of time?¡± The Gold Coin let out a series of nging and clinking. Gu Qing Shan had already obtained the ability tomunicate with artifact spirits when he was in Shen Wu world, so he understood right away. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I had to skip over at least a year and a bit more, otherwise I would¡¯ve been killed?¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed again. Cling clink! The Gold Coin replied with conviction. Gu Qing Shan sincerely told it: ¡°Thank you for your luck, if I had used the three coins of humanity, I don¡¯t know how things would have turned out¡± ng ng nk~ The Gold Coin tiredly told him. ¡°You¡¯re tired? Then you can rest¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Gold Coin slowly fell into his hand, allowing him to carefully put it into his Inventory Bag. Gu Qing Shan silently thought over what he went through just now and sighed: ¡°I can¡¯t believe over a year had already gone by, I wonder how the 900 million World Layers is currently¡± The War God UI replied: [Most importantly, you survived, and brought your Heaven sword with you] Lines of glowing text then appeared from the void of space: [Quest description: This is the requiem of the Age of Old humanity, you must struggle to survive among the Divine race, Deste race, evil creatures, and even Abyssal monsters, all for the sake of a single hope for your entire race, furthermore obtain this weapon that would ultimately decide victory or defeat of this war, the Heaven sword] [You have obtained the Heaven sword] [War God Questpleted] [You have obtained the reward for this War God Quest, War God Title: Sword Demon is now permanently yours] [War God Title: Sword Demon] [By equipping this title, you are able to use the Title Skill: True Soul Cleaving Eyes] [True Soul Cleaving Eyes: Ignoring Space-time, briefly pull an enemy in your sight into a temporary world and attack it once] [Note: This Title Skill is the manifestation of your understanding of the sword, as your swordsmanship improves, so will its power] Gu Qing Shan nced at the [War God Title] column. Sure enough, [Sword Demon] had appeared below his other titles like [Shen Wei General], [Ace Assassin], [Talented General]. The Title [Starme War God] had also returned to a usable state. Gu Qing Shan was amazed: ¡°After going through so much, I¡¯ve actually forgotten that I issued a War God Quest in the first ce¡± [I would not forget] the War God UI replied. ¡°Do you have any suggestions for whates next?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [I do not, you will have to decide everything by yourself] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan was briefly surprised, then realized something. Indeed, Gu Qing Shan would be responsible for every action and decision. This was how the War God UI acted,pletely unlike the [Demon King Order]. The corner of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips curled up a bit. ¡°Very well, since this ce was my only hope to survive, let us take a look at what¡¯s going on in this world¡± He muttered and walked towards the giant metal beast that was being soaked in rainwater. This was a destroyed Assault Mech. During thest time he faced his Tribtion, he traveled to the Mahesvara realm of the future, then came to the Earth World in the same era and even left these Assault Mechs here. From how rusted this Mech unit is, it seemed to have been broken for a long time. Its form andponents have been improved somewhat from how I made it, but the change was mostly for refining the controls. Makes sense, it had only been a short year after all. This world¡¯s level of technology was originally at an elemental level of Mech research, so it couldn¡¯t improve too much from my own design. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed the broken Mech. Several critical points of the Mech had been cracked, warped, orpletely broken. The power system had also been thoroughly damaged. The Mech¡¯sponentsy scattered all over the ground, the majority of which couldn¡¯t be used any longer. Gu Qing Shan circled the Mech once, then reached his hand out to lightly pat the frigid outer shell. The Mech seemed to have run into an unbeatable opponent and was broken through sheer force. What kind of thing could¡¯ve dealt with a Mech so nonchntly in this world? Gu Qing Shan came up to the cockpit, reached in, and pressed something in a hiddenpartment. Sha-ka! The mechanical lock hadpletely been deactivated, so he couldn¡¯t pull out what was inside. This was an extremely intricateponent of the Mech that couldn¡¯t be essed by force or it would be broken, usually only essible through electronic authorization. In consideration of electronics asionally being disabled and this ce would be automatically locked, I¡¯ve also designed a manual way to open this. But the manual lock needed an appropriate tool to be essed. As Gu Qing Shan reached for his Inventory Bag, he abruptly stopped. Thest time I came to his world, my own Holo-Brain, as well as a lot of smaller tools, were left here. Before I managed to retrieve them, the Earth Creator had already sent me away. God knows where those things would be right now. And I don¡¯t have the right tools to dismantle this thing. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and disyed a serious expression. He randomly grabbed the Heaven sword from the void of space and aimed at a metal panel on the other side of the lock. Carefully adjusting his strength, he focused his mind. And struck. Clink clink clink clink clink clink! Six tiny consecutive sounds rang out almost consecutively. Severalponents came off the metal panel at once. k! The lock unlocked itself. A thin small ck box about the size of his palm was seen inside. Gu Qing Shan lightly sighed and pressed a button on the ck box, detaching it from the Mech. At the same time, Luo Bing Li¡¯sint came from the Heaven sword: ¡°Heaven¡¯s Choice is a skill for killing your enemy, I can¡¯t believe the first time you used such a powerful ability was to fix something¡± ¡°What I did just now was more important than killing any enemy¡± Gu Qing Shan replied seriously. ¡°Just for this ck box? What is it?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°It recorded the detailed process of operation and its numbers, from there it can help us know what happened here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°It was already dead, yet it could still remember exactly what happened? What a miraculous thing¡± Luo Bing Li muttered in awe. The Heaven sword returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan carefully put the ck box away. Now I need to find the appropriate device to read what¡¯s been recorded in the ck box. There should be such a device in any Mech maintenance facility. Gu Qing Shan released his Three Thousand Worlds realm inner sight and swept through this entire city. The main roads, structures, bodies, trees, rivers, so on and so forth... everything was within Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight. Unfortunately, since Mechs were still a strategic weapon that hasn¡¯t been poprized in this world, everything rted to Mechs were still highly restrictive and hard to find. The entire city was a dead zone of despair, there wasn¡¯t a single living being or intact structure left, it basically wasn¡¯t worth searching here. Without giving up, Gu Qing Shan continued to expand his inner sight outwards to look for everything he could on the ground. Finally, in a secluded area around 300 miles away from the city, Gu Qing Shan discovered a hidden facilityplex. The signs outside the facilityplex suggested that it was a military research facility, the inside was also a post-disaster scene. Although the entire facility had already been destroyed, a number of devices within the Mech research factory appeared as if they could still be repaired. That¡¯s more than enough! Within this ruined world, if there were any ces left that could help Gu Qing Shan read the information within the ck box, it would be here. Gu Qing Shan leapt upward and flew towards the research facility. Chapter 885 - The Connection That Crossed Over Space-Time

Chapter 885: The Connection That Crossed Over Space-Time

Gu Qing Shan slowly flew across the sky. On his way, he deliberately conducted short investigations on his surroundings to discover various marks of battle. This was an all-out war that stretched from the cities to the outskirts and even forests, leaving countless ces in ruins. This world¡¯s forces clearly retaliated with all they had, but their opponents were unfortunately far above their expectations. Gu Qing Shan saw a mountain in this way. Some sort of power had struck a gigantic hole through the mountain and bore all the way to the ground below There were also various broken Mechs and human corpses at the scene. Gu Qing Shannded, extracted the ck boxes from each Mech that he could, and went on his way again. After 20 minutes, he reached the military research facility. From above, all he could see was the dried-up charred ground of the facility and copsed structures. The broken wrecks of various nes could be seen strewn all over the runway. The intense thunderstorm had also reached his ce, showering what remained of this ce in heavy rainfall. Gu Qing Shannded. He walked into the Mech maintenance area and used a telekinesis hand seal. The scattered debris inside the workshop was picked up and swiftly dumped outside. Gu Qing Shan walked inside. The broken remains of machinery in front of him were moved by an invisible force and made way for him. After scanning it through with his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan briefly understood the situation of the workshop. ¡°Quite a few things can still be repaired, but power has already been cut. The maintenance robotic arms aren¡¯t able to move¡± ¡°Not a big problem¡± Gu Qing Shan jumped onto the Mech maintenance tform and waved his hand. Arge maintenance-use robotic arm that was about 2 meters wide and 9 meters long in size hovered in front of him. Gu Qing Shan located the device¡¯s power line and cut open the rubber casing to expose the metal wires below. He then reached his hand out to grab the open wires. Tick tick tick! A mechanical sound rang. Therge mechanical arm twitched. Gu Qing Shan had turned his Elemental Lightning spirit energy into a constant flow of electricity that conformed to this world¡¯s electrical standards[1], using it to power the mechanical arm. ¡°Good, now I need to repair the entire hazard recorder reading device, if they weren¡¯t damaged this much, I wouldn¡¯t need to go through all this trouble, I need to rece almost everyponent here...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. He began the repair. He single-handedly designed these Assault Mech¡¯s entire system and structure, so it wasn¡¯t that hard for him to repair this device, in fact, it wasn¡¯t that much different from performing a basic exercise task in school. Time slowly passed. After 40 minutes, the hazard recorder reading device was fully repaired. Gu Qing Shan put the mechanical arm down and swiftly made his way to the reading device. He supplied it with electricity as he did before with one hand while inserting a ck box into the device with the other. The device started up. Gu Qing Shan operated the device with one hand and quickly extracted the recordings within the ck box. The hazard recorder reading device projected a screen of light right in front of him. The recording was only static at first but slowly stabilized. Gu Qing Shan saw an entire squadron of Mechs. A voice arrived: [Fox One, calling Iron Rhino squad] [Iron Rhino squad here. Ready to receive your orders Sir] [The aliens are attacking the congress building, please send help immediately] [Received, over!] The Mech squadron began to move. They flew forward at full speed, went past the burning and chaotic city below, and arrived in front of the congress building. The scene of the recording moved to the sky. A man wearing a ck robe was floating in the air. He had a burning me in his hand. [Foolish non-believers, let me borrow the power of the great Death God to show you all, just how feeble and powerless all of you are in front of the Holy Church of Death] As he threw the me forward, it quickly magnified inside the screen. Boom The world was plunged into boiling magma and fire. Desperate cries and screams of pain resounded without end. The scene on the screen was tossed up to the sky, turned several times in the air before it was tossed back down to the ground. The screen went ck. The recording of the ck box ended here. Gu Qing Shan was shocked for a long while. ck robe, Death God, Holy Church of Death. This was one of the seven Holy Churches of the Strife Zones. Who gave them the courage to invade the Earth World? The Earth Creator¡¯s power isn¡¯t something that Divinities can go again! He felt a thick fog obscuring his mind. Gu Qing Shan took that ck box out and put another one inside. The screen lit up again. [All mechs, ready to engage] [Roger!] The Mechs began to run forward. A soft female voice resounded: [Power of the Mystic, devote your power and serve the God of Mysteries] Following this voice, something in the air let out a sharp cry as it bombarded the squadron of Mechs below. The screen shook nonstop. Then faded to ck. Gu Qing Shan went silent for a short moment before he took this ck box out. That was a follower of the God of Mysteries. He then proceeded to put every ck box inside the device one by one. All seven Holy Churches appeared at least once, not a single one missing. Which means, the ones who initiated the destruction of the Earth World were the seven Holy Churches of the Strife Zones? What exactly is going on? Gu Qing Shan jumped down from the maintenance tform, grabbed the maintenance-use mechanical arm again, and headed for the center of the military research facility. This ce had practically been leveled. Perhaps it was because of their arrogance and contempt of this world¡¯s capabilities, or perhaps the Divine Officer who destroyed this ce didn¡¯t really understand technology, but a lot of the cables and devices here weren¡¯t destroyed too thoroughly. Gu Qing Shan spent a few hours and managed to fix the entire central processing system of this facility. Using the same way he infiltrated this world¡¯s nationalwork system the previous time, he cracked open the national defense system. Soon enough, theputer connected to the central national security database, where he downloaded the data recorded within the orbital satellites and security cameras. This nation¡¯s central security database seemed to have been hidden in a bunker several thousand meters underground, kept in a top-secret state. When the facility was constructed, those associated with its construction lost their lives in various unexpected idents one by one. And this world quickly forgot about them. Gu Qing Shan believed that all of this was actually the Earth Creator¡¯s preparation for something. Unfortunately, it still hadn¡¯t returned from the Age of Old. Only a few people of this world¡¯s original inhabitants knew about the existence of this database. Despite the difficulties that this world went through, at least this database managed to survive intact. Gu Qing Shan began to observe the recorded war process. This was a war with destruction as its goal. The Earth World that had lost its creator could only face destruction against the seven Holy Churches of the Strife Zones. It was a ruthless and merciless ughter. Gu Qing Shan watched each recording without changing his expression. At some point, he paused the footage. He saw a familiar face. The young girl with crimson flowing hair who wielded a long ck scythe. ¡°Anna¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Anna also participated in this world. Gu Qing Shan stared at the young girl on the screen for a long time, trembling. This can¡¯t be right. Anna isn¡¯t someone who enjoys bullying the weak, why would she appear in this killing hell? Gu Qing Shan quickly operated the panel to choose all the footage that contained Anna and watched them all at once. Anna wasn¡¯t part of the fighting. Her job was to pick out talented people that are worth being nurtured and bring back to the Holy Church. asionally, she would try to stop the other Holy Church¡¯s ughter, only to be met with ridicule. As Gu Qing Shan watched the footage, he felt more and more curious. ¡°Strange, since when did you learn to suppress your anger? This isn¡¯t like you...¡± He whispered and continued watching the footage of Anna. Very quickly, a certain footage caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention. On the night before Anna left this world, she came alone to this nation¡¯s capital city and went straight to the capital airport. The airport was full of corpses, not a single person left alive. Both the people of this world and the people of the seven Holy Churches wouldn¡¯t take any notice of this useless location. Over half the airport had already been destroyed, leaving only a few cameras running. Anna quickly went into the airport¡¯s Mech maintenance area. She stood there, pacing back and forth while muttering something. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. This was a ce that I had been when I came to this world. I created a series of Mech here that resolved the undead problem and caught the Earth Creator¡¯s interest. But that already happened over a year ago, how could Anna know that I was ever here? And why did shee here? She wouldn¡¯t have been able to see me regardless! On the footage, Anna ced something in a secluded location. Unfortunately, the security camera wasn¡¯t too clear, and it couldn¡¯t record voices like the ck boxes could, so Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t tell what she put there, nor hear anything she said. At this point, several people from the seven Holy Churches dashed in. They were obviously prepared, so they immediately began to question Anna. Anna simply shook her head and refused to exin anything no matter how much they asked. Those people couldn¡¯t do anything to her. All of a sudden, a Divine Officer summoned a cluster of me and abruptly pressed his hand against the ground. The entire footage went dark. Gu Qing Shan felt tense and quickly switched the footage to another camera at the airport. Within the deep shroud of darkness, the Mech maintenance center was abruptly plunged into an intense explosion. Several figures appeared from the explosion andnded on the ground outside. Anna alsonded without being injured. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. Anna turned around to look at the destroyed Mech maintenance center and became distraught. Whatever she left in there, it had already been destroyed in that st. Anna¡¯s eyes went red, drew her long ck scythe out of thin air, and charged towards those people. The people were briefly stunned before they realized she really wanted to kill them, quickly turned around and ran with pale expressions on their faces. Anna chased after and killed the person who destroyed the maintenance facility first. The footage stopped here. On the next day, Anna could be seen dejectedly leaving the Earth World. After watching through everything, Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Anna must know that I had been there before, otherwise, there was no other way to exin why she was here. Anna left something in a secret location. This seemed a bit confusing. But Gu Qing Shan believed that Anna wouldn¡¯t do something meaningless. Unfortunately, she was found out. And they destroyed all of her preparations. Gu Qing Shan sighed. This way, I would also have no way to find out what exactly Anna did. He went silent briefly. A thought shed through his mind. Wait a minute. Gu Qing Shan realized something. He thought about it, then confirmed that it could be done. After that, he stayed to rest at this abandoned research center for the rest of the day. After all, he already went through so much, even he needed rest. For the next few days, Gu Qing Shan specifically made a trip to the desert and found the bunker of the national database. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t any left-over preparation that the Earth Creator left behind. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t discouraged and stayed in the desert to practice his swordsmanship as well as reorganizing the cultivation experience and scriptures that he obtained in the Age of Old. Without issue, 10 days went by. Gu Qing Shan then set off and headed to the capital city airport. He came to the Mech maintenance center that had been thoroughly burnt to a crisp and stood in the middle of the wreck. With a wave of his hand. He grabbed the Heaven sword. Oong! Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! ck sword images erupted from where he stood like a blooming flower, quickly filled the entire Mech maintenance bay, and even reached a bit further than that. The endless wave of sword images destroyed the wreck of the structure even more thoroughly. A split secondter. The Mech maintenance bay returned to how it was,pletely intact! Gu Qing Shan held the Heaven sword and looked around the area. Following what he saw, he came to where Anna had hidden the item and reached his hand inside. He then pulled something out! Indeed, after 10 days of wait, [Chaotic Flow] had finally cooled down. [Chaotic Flow: When any entity is struck by the Heaven sword, you can have that entity skip through its current point in time to any point in time that you wish] [Note: Activating this ability will require you to expend an amount of Soul Points proportional to that entity¡¯s strength] [Special note: Each time you use Chaotic Flow, you must wait for 10 days until you can use this power again] Gu Qing Shan had once again used this ability to bring the Mech maintenance bay back to the state before its destruction. [1] In case somebody doesn¡¯t know, there is a different electrical standard for every country even in our world that sometimes make it difficult for electrical appliances in one country to be used in another country due to the difference in voltage and frequency, google ¡°electrical standards¡± for more details. Chapter 886 - Cover

Chapter 886: Cover

Gu Qing Shan looked at the thing in his hand. It was a thick ck suitcase, hidden by Anna into one of the partition boards under the Mech maintenance tform. Not too long after she hid it away, those people barged in on her. They thoroughly destroyed this ce together with the suitcase. Because of that, Anna erupted in anger and killed them. At this moment, thanks to the power of [Chaotic Flow], this destroyed suitcase had once again made it into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. Gu Qing Shan tried opening it. Strangely, the suitcase seemed to be sealed shut, there wasn¡¯t any ce that it could be opened from. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking of a solution, he abruptly heard a ¡®pop¡¯ when a Card was shot out from the suitcase. An eye was depicted on the Card that carefully observed Gu Qing Shan. [Identity confirmed¡ª¡ª truly surprising, we found you only after a short time] [Found the person whose life force is linked to Anna, mission aplished] The Card spoke, then fell back into the suitcase. Ka-chak! The suitcase opened. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis suitcase was actually a Card? Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Since when was Anna a Card user? He looked down and saw that there was a grey uniform, an ID card, a passport, a bag of coins, a Card, and a small silver box inside the suitcase. Gu Qing Shan picked the ID card up and saw the name written on it to be [Holy Church of Fate¡¯s apprentice knight, Su Liu Shui] The passport was stamped with a seal: [Allows the ability to travel to any world within the Strife Zones] After looking at the ID card and passport, then at the grey uniform, Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused. Anna was supposed to be a member of the Holy Church of Death, so where did she get a set of ID and passport from the Holy Church of Fate? And how did she know I would appear here? Gu Qing Shan put the ID card and passport down to look at the Card. The Card depicted a grey fog that obscured everything inside. When Gu Qing Shan picked the Card up, the fog scattered, the entire Card turned into a holographic image that took the shape of a girl. Su Xue Er. Gu Qing Shan unexpectedly frowned. Why did Su Xue Er show up in something Anna left me? The Su Xue Er within the hologram was looking forward, but it wasn¡¯t focused on Gu Qing Shan. Obviously, this was only a recording. After a long time of them not seeing each other, Su Xue Er was still beautiful and pristine like before, but now she carried a faint air of pressure. She began talking to the air: [Qing Shan, if you can see this, this means that mine and Anna¡¯s preparations weren¡¯t for naught] [Not too long ago, the seven Daemons sent a Divine Revtion at the same time, saying that you were a sphemer and that you have escaped from the seal of Drifting Sand world] [At this moment, the entire Strife Zones is after you, anyone who catches you would immediately earn the reward of apotheosis] [This caused such a huge uproar that everyone went insane¡ª¡ª- you absolutely cannot underestimate the Combatants of the Strife Zones, they have countless ways to track and follow a person¡¯s trail] [After Anna and Ibined our powers, we managed to make a prophecy through your life force connection with her and found the ce that you are most likely to appear] At this point, Su Xue Er appeared a bit shy: [Currently, I¡¯m a Cardinal of the Holy Church of Fate, so I was responsible for preparing a new identity for you, while Anna was responsible for bringing these items to the primitive invaded world] [This new identity was something I specifically prepared for you] [The silver box is an airship. Put your hand on it and say my name, it willplete its transformation] [Use your new identity and return to the Strife Zones,e to the Holy Church of Fate to find me, both Anna and I are waiting for you] [Be very careful] The hologram disappeared together with Su Xue Er¡¯s figure. Gu Qing Shan stood stunned for a while. Su Xue Er was already a Cardinal of the Holy Church of Fate. Since Anna was able to kill someone here and left without trouble, her status within the Holy Church of Death must also be quite considerable. ¡ª¡ª-even when ¡®God¡¯ had specifically said to capture me, these two girls had joined forces to think of a way to save me instead. Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of warmth in his heart. Immediately, he recalled something and frowned again. He wasn¡¯t worried about his own situation, he was actually worried about the two girls. ¡ª¡ªthey have no idea what the ¡®Gods¡¯ actually were. The one in control of the seven Holy Churches, the ¡®Will of Gods¡¯ hidden behind everything might actually be the Abyssal Fate Weaver. In the phantom images, I used its own power to cut itself into tiny pieces and threw them into countless fragments of parallel worlds. The Abyssal Fate Weaver would have had to spend an untold amount of time to find its body again... ¡ª¡ª¨Cit is surely holding a heavy grudge. Gu Qing Shan rubbed his chin and continued thinking. Beside the Abyssal Fate Weaver, the Soul Shrieker had also fallen under my control and died kneeling with its own spear pierced through its head. The next time it woke back up, the spear should still be stuck in its head, so before it thoroughly woke up and pulled the entire spear out, it would probably die again. In other words, every time it resurrected, it could only pull the spear out a little bit before being killed again. This process would likely take a long time also. Ah right, the Abyssal Demon Dragon also died quite a horrible death, his head waspletely chopped to a pulp. ... Now that I think about it, I offended all three of these Abyssal monsters quite thoroughly. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the grey Holy Church of Fate apprentice knight uniform. No. I can¡¯t use this. Su Xue Er and Anna only know that the Divinities ced a bounty on my head, but they don¡¯t know how terrifying the monsters behind the Divinities were. The Abyssal Fate Weaver had the Causality Skill: [Existence], the Soul Shrieker was scheming enough to fool the entirety of humanity into forging its weapon; as for the Abyssal Demon Dragon¡ª¡ª- now that the Earth Creator is missing, its mind will most likely regain the rity it once had. If these three monsters noticed any connection between me and the girls, the only thing waiting for them would be an irreversible path of death. Gu Qing Shan slowly closed the ck suitcase. Being able to achieve so much right under the monsters¡¯ eyes, Su Xue Er and Anna had already done their best. But this is too dangerous to use. Because I have enough power to face the three monsters, I absolutely cannot let anyone discover any connections between us. ¡ª¡ª-then where should I go now? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Su Xue Er¡¯s words resounded in his ears once again: [At this moment, the entire Strife Zones are going after you, anyone who catches you would immediately earn the reward of apotheosis] [This caused such a huge uproar that everyone went insane¡ª¡ª- you absolutely cannot underestimate the Combatants of the Strife Zones, they have countless ways to track and follow a person¡¯s trail] Gu Qing Shan lightly threw the entire ck suitcase into the air. He then drew the Earth sword and swung upwards¡ª¡ª- [Earth¡¯s Choice], activate! [Earth¡¯s Choice: Cut and extinguish any existence] [Note: The more powerful the target you want to extinguish, the more Soul Points Earth¡¯s Choice will require] As soon as the ck suitcase came into contact with the sword phantom, it was erased from this world without a warning or sound, not leaving a single trace. This was the mighty power of a Law from the Eternal Abyss, there was almost no way to restore an object that had been extinguished to its previous state¡ª¡ª- even if someone tried to rewind time, the item would have already been extinguished. Gu Qing Shan calmed down. This way, no one would be able to track this, the two girls should be safe, and no one should be able to find my trail. ...no, I can¡¯t just assume that so easily, let¡¯s try and think if there are any other openings. Because this was rted to both Su Xue Er and Anna, Gu Qing Shan was being a lot more careful, fully focused on thinking about this. He paced back and forth around the re-built restructure, slowly and steadily. The only problem now is why Anna wanted toe to this Mech maintenance bay, and why was she so furious that she killed someone. If any high-ranking members of the Holy Church were to have such a doubt, they would only need a single order to mobilize arge number of followers to investigate this. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan became more cautious. How do I conceal this? From what I learnt, the Earth World was only destroyed about half a month ago. If someone were toe to this world and investigate Anna¡¯s murder of that person, what would happen? Gu Qing Shan stopped walking and carefully went through every detail. If someone had an ability to turn back time as I did, wouldn¡¯t they be able to restore the Mech maintenance bay to how it was before? There are too many worlds with too many strange and unheard-of abilities, I can¡¯t underestimate anyone or hold any wishful thoughts. If those people were sent to investigate Anna, they would surely be capable people who have the means to dig all the way to the roots and find out Anna¡¯s motives of going to the Mech maintenance bay. They will find the traces that Anna left behind. Fortunately, the ck suitcase had already been extinguished, so it would never be found. ¡ª¡ªif there is no evidence, there would also be no way to prove that Anna had done anything. However, having no traces at all could also suggest that something did happen here. Those investigators would continue to doubt Anna and pay closer attention to her. Gu Qing Shan looked up to the ceiling and silently thought for a while. Right now, the time is technically just after Anna had hidden the ck suitcase away for the Mech maintenance bay. So if I want to do anything to support her, this would be the best and only time to do it. Gu Qing Shan continued to think for a while. Is there anything that can perfectly exin Anna¡¯s anger to the point of killing someone after it¡¯s destroyed? After a few moments, Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to cover the entire city. This world¡¯s destruction was swift, and everything that could reasonably retaliate had already been destroyed without mercy. Those with talent and potential had been taken away, while the rest were killed. But there were still some structures that still haven¡¯t beenpletely destroyed due to not posing any threats. For example, supermarkets or convenience stores. Gu Qing Shan vanished from the Mech maintenance bay, appeared inside a supermarket, then inside a drugstore. He picked out two rtively intact packages and returned to the Mech maintenance bay. After a bit of work... Gu Qing Shan chose one of the two female-only items that he picked out to put into Anna¡¯s hidden spot. If someone had the ability to return the entire facility to the exact moment in time that Anna was inside like he did, they would be able to find this thing hidden where Anna had left something. As soon as they see this, they would perfectly understand what had happened. Gu Qing Shan thought over every detail one more time before nodding in satisfaction. He felt that he had covered this up quite nicely. Chapter 887 - Law Manifestations of The Four Saint Pillars

Chapter 887: Law Manifestations of The Four Saint Pirs

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 In the middle of the stormy night, a huge burning fire illuminated the sky. Gu Qing Shan stood afar, silently watching the once-again destroyed Mech maintenance bay. The Mech maintenance bay had been reverted to the state before it was destroyed, but it was once again going through this process. After his journey to the Age of Old, Gu Qing Shan had be a Three Thousand Worlds realm great cultivator, even within the 900 million World Layers, he could be considered a Lord-ss Combatant. ¡ª¡ª-and furthermore, one of the strongest Lord-ss Combatants. With his current cultivation and understanding of power in general, it was a simple thing for him to summon Elemental Fire and replicate the same attack that destroyed this building. As he stared at the burning fire, Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself: ¡°There, I shouldn¡¯t have to worry about their safety any longer, next...¡± What should I do next? ording to Su Xue Er¡¯s words, the countless Combatants of the Strife Zones are looking to capture me, and among them are those with excellent tracking capabilities... Gu Qing Shan touched the Silent Dusk Cloak he was wearing. This was an item that the strongest person of the Bygone Era gave me, which has the ability to iste the power of the Demon Dragon¡¯s blood infection. Even the Earth Creator praised this cloak for how well it could conceal my aura. With this cloak and the [Mystery of All Being Equal], the chances of me being captured isn¡¯t that high. Gu Qing Shan stood still and waited until the me thoroughly died out to leave this ce. He returned to the desert and used [Ground Shrink] to enter the secret database bunker several thousand meters underground. This bunker hadn¡¯t been created for too long, so the Earth Creator had only just gotten an idea to put something here. But obviously, it never managed toplete it. However, since this ce had decent venttion, an ample amount of illumination, and enough daily necessities, as well as being as secretive as it was, Gu Qing Shan decided to return here to rest. Even though the people of seven Holy Churches had already left this world, Gu Qing Shan kept in mind to maintain caution and care. After a short rest, he took the Gold Coin out of his Inventory Bag. From how sorrowfully the coin cried out when they arrived in this world, Gu Qing Shan already had an answer in his mind. Normally, supernatural items like this Gold Coin would always have a mental connection with its master. For example, if something happened to Gu Qing Shan, no matter how far Shannu and the Earth sword were, they would be immediately able to sense it. Although he could already guess, he needed a confirmed answer in order to decide how to proceed. Whether the Earth Creator was still alive, captured, or dead, each state represented a different thing, which would help Gu Qing Shan decide his next course of action. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your owner appeared?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Gold Coin vibrated on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and let out a series of ¡®clink cling¡¯ noises. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit confused. ording to the Gold Coin, the Earth Creator had cut off its mental connection to it. Normally, this connection would only be cut off through the owner¡¯s death, or if the owner purposefully cut it off. But the Gold Coin had also imed that it didn¡¯t sense the Earth Creator¡¯s death. Then, does that mean the earth Creator released his connection by his own will? Gu Qing Shan recalled what happened at the time. When the Earth Creator gave him the Coin, it appeared quite reluctant and even emphasized that he had to return the Coin to it after it returned. Seems like even the Earth Creator considered this Coin to be quite precious. It was only because Gu Qing Shan had helped in preventing the three Abyssal monsters from obtaining the weapon of the Eternal Abyss, that it had bestowed the Coin to him for use once. Which meant the Earth Creator wouldn¡¯t arbitrarily give up on the Gold Coin. If it wasn¡¯t the first situation, but also not the second, then what¡¯s going on? Gu Qing Shan thought for a while and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Earth Creator is at a much higher level than I am that a Card it granted me as a gift easily caused the death of three Abyssal monsters. I wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the thoughts, ns, and actions of such an entity no matter how hard I tried. Not to mention, before I left the Age of Old, I even heard it said that it wanted to take a look at the Abyssal Gate. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t even have the qualifications to investigate the Abyssal Gate right now. So nothing can be made sense of right now. Gu Qing Shan looked at the Gold Coin and continued to ask: ¡°Do you have any other way to look for the truth?¡± The Gold Coin hovered back and forth in the air a bit as if it was hesitating about something. Finally, it circled around Gu Qing Shan and let out a series of metal noises again. ¡°What? Wait a minute, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said. The Gold Coin patiently answered him with a long series of ¡®clink¡¯ Gu Qing Shan seriously listened and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Can you really find the Earth Creator like this?¡± Cling clink! The Gold Coin confirmed. ¡°Alright then, I don¡¯t lose anything by doing this, and I also want to know if the venerable one is alive or not. As long as you agree, I have nothing to object¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hearing his confirmation, the Gold Coin didn¡¯t wait for a single moment. It let out a spark of golden light that came down from above and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan pinched the golden light with his fingers and slowly dragged it across the sky, writing his name. A few glowing lines of text appeared on the War God UI. ¡ª¡ªblood-red text really stings the eye, this kind of soft glowing text is much better. [You have formed a partnership covenant with the Gold Coin] [The Gold Coin is a Law manifestation Soul Artifact of one of the Four Saint Pirs. ording to themon Law of the Four Saint Pirs, when one of the Saint Pirs forms a covenant, the Law manifestation Soul Artifacts of the other three Saint Pirs will arrive to bear witness] The glowing text vanished. A few momentster, the secret bunker where Gu Qing Shan was also nowhere to be seen. The world had turned into a borderless sea of stars. Without knowing what happened, Gu Qing Shan had appeared with the Gold Coin in this ce. And then, three other items appeared. An azure blue key. A crimson red pendant. A ck book. The Gold Coin flew up and began tomunicate with the three items. Cling nk clink ng Shu shu shu shu Pii pii paa paa Shiu shiu shiu They noisily spoke to one another. Gu Qing Shan looked curiously at the other Law manifestation Soul Artifacts of the Four Saint Pirs. The azure key was the Key of the Wind, representing the Wind Pir, its power was to open all doors and arrive at any location. The crimson pendant was the Pendant of me, representing the Fire Pir, its power was to turn miracles and near-impossible events into reality. The ck book was the Book of the Sea, representing the Water Pir, its power was to record all knowledge. As for the Gold Coin, it obviously represented the Earth Pir, its power being True Luck. The four Law manifestation Soul Artifacts chatted briefly, circled around Gu Qing Shan once, then whispered to one another as if to judge him from top to bottom. The Gold Coin was constantly giving off metallic nging sounds, telling the other three Law Soul Artifacts about what happened. A few momentster, the four Soul Artifacts floated to the air and began to give off four distinct gold, azure, crimson, ck rays of light thatbined as one, loudly resonating in the air. The resonance then became louder and louder, quickly spreading all over the sea of stars and shook the countless worlds within it. When Gu Qing Shan was almost unable to bear this resonance any longer, the sound suddenly vanished. The sea of stars faded away. Gu Qing Shan found himself sitting inside the secret bunker as if everything that happened just now was a dream. Cling clink! A tired noise sounded from mid-air. The Gold Coin fell down right into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s palm. ¡°How is it, did you find the venerable one?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. The Gold Coin let out a series of noises to answer him. Gu Qing Shan solemnly listened. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhen the four Saint Pir Soul Artifacts appeared at once, they were able to locate any entity, regardless of who that entity was or the state they were in. The Gold Coin suggested that Gu Qing Shan form a partnership covenant with it in order to summon the other three Law manifestation Soul Artifacts of the Saint Pirs. They searched for Earth Creator at once and finally got a result. ng ng ng, clink cling cling clink The Gold Coin told him with a puzzled voice. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan also went silent. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the venerable one wasn¡¯t dead, but he isn¡¯t in any location either?¡± Cling clink The Gold Coin confirmed it. ¡°...What kind of situation is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. At this moment, he truly felt an unspeakable sense of eeriness. Chapter 888 - Solo Battle Against The Apocalypse (1)

Chapter 888: Solo Battle Against The Apocalypse (1)

The 41st day after the Earth World¡¯s destruction. In a secret database bunker several thousand meters below ground. Gu Qing Shan was peacefully sitting here. He had brewed a pot of spirit tea. Gu Qing Shan picked up the teapot, poured some for himself, and took a sip. The fragrance of the spirit tea was elegant but not overwhelming, it also had a certain mind-elevating property. Under normal circumstances, Gu Qing Shan would drink alcohol to kill time and rest. Only when he required absolute rity would he brew a pot of spirit tea and slowly drink it in order to think. Indeed, he was basically trapped in this destroyed world. Regardless of the Earth Creator¡¯s current state, this was an undeniable truth. Naturally, as a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator, Gu Qing Shan could open the void of space to head towards another world. ¡ª¡ª¡ªbut what exactly was outside the Earth World? The Eternal Abyss or the 900 million World Layers? Were there any Abyssal monsters lingering around in the dark? How would he return to the 900 million World Layers from here? He did not know any of this. Gu Qing Shan finished the first cup of tea, then poured himself a second. He silently contemted. After an uncertain amount of time, he raised the cup, stood up and walked to the end of this secret bunker, opened therge-scaled database, then started searching through this world¡¯s collected knowledge and intelligence. During thest time he arrived at this world, he had already broken through all of their firewalls and gained ess to the entire world¡¯swork system, so it was easy getting into the system again. ¡°Since you¡¯ve specifically prepared this ce, I don¡¯t believe that there isn¡¯t a single trace left here...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered as he flipped through the files. ¡ª¡ª¨Can entity of the Earth Creator¡¯s level would notmit meaningless acts. Ever since he first entered this ce, Gu Qing Shan had already looked through the data here once. Besides the Mech research results that could be considered a bit interesting, none of the other information piqued Gu Qing Shan¡¯s interest. So this time, Gu Qing Shan went about it a lot more seriously. Therge database was still using a rtively primitive design, so even when it was running at full capacity, it still had limitedputing power. And looking through all the knowledge and intelligence of this world, or disying all of them all at once wasn¡¯t an easy task for such a machine. It took Gu Qing Shan several days in a row, reading and checking the records. But none of the records provided him with any useful information. Gu Qing Shan still hadn¡¯t given up, he extracted the location of every scientific research center in this world, disyed them on the world map, and left the bunker. He began to wander around this ruined world, looking for any useful devices orponents within the ruins of the many structures. Another five dayster. On this night, while Gu Qing Shan was standing inside a copsed research center to carefully check the devices he had obtained, something happened. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s intuition rmed him to look at the sky. Countless falling stars were streaking across the sky and fell to the ground. If it was only one or two falling stars, that would be a coincidence, but this was an entire meteor shower thatsted for quite a while. This couldn¡¯t be a coincidental event. Gu Qing Shan pulled the hood of the Silent Dusk Cloak up and over his head,pletely obscured himself under it, and hid into the shadow of a ruin. After a while, the meteor shower stopped, and the world returned to silence. Nothing strange happened. Gu Qing Shan held his breath and released his inner sight, then carefully observed the areas where the asteroids had fallen. Only to see several spherical itemsnded on the ground spreading some sort of green gas around themselves. The ocean, the ground, the desert, forest, former residential areas, so one and so forth... These spheres were everywhere on this. What exactly is this? Gu Qing Shan continued to observe. A few dozen secondster, an unnatural phenomenon began to manifest. Within the ruins of a city, the rotten corpses began to stand up. They staggered as they moved around, slowly regaining their mobility. This was an incredibly familiar sight to Gu Qing Shan. Undead? Why are there undead? Gu Qing Shan felt a bit confused. His Inventory Bag suddenly opened as the Gold Coin jumped out. ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Gold Coin appeared to be very impatient, trying to exin something with a series of clinking noises. As it exined, Gu Qing Shan slowly understood. It turns out that the Earth World¡¯s Laws had already taken effect again. The Gold Coin was the manifestation of the entire Earth World¡¯s Origin power, so from a certain point of view, it was this world¡¯s ¡®artifact spirit¡¯. Earlier, it was brought out of this Space-Time back to the Age of Old together with the Earth Creator. Under such circumstances, the Earth World essentially became a human without a soul, losing the ability to retaliate or defend against any attacks. But now, the Gold Coin had already returned. As long as it existed within this time period, the Earth World¡¯s Laws would be maintained. In other worlds¡ª¡ª- This world had now returned to being an ¡®anti-magic¡¯ world where no supernatural power could exist. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but fall into thought. With the Earth Creator¡¯s power, normally, no one would ever try to do anything reckless here. And the Earth Creator had also been extremely careful, not giving its enemies any room to take advantage of. The only time something unimaginable happened was when it temporarily traveled to the Age of Old this time. This was something out of anyone¡¯s control. Gu Qing Shan carefully rethought the entire process. The Earth Creator created the secret database bunker, helped me resolve its undead problem, then returned with me to the Age of Old to foil the Abyssal monsters¡¯ ns of taking back the Heaven sword. This was a rtively simple operation, the Earth Creator had also brought the Gold Coin with it and carefully hid behind the scenes to unknowingly manipte everything. From the start to finish, it never personally acted. All of this proved just how cautious the Earth Creator was. Its ns were carefully thought out and perfectly executed, finally obtaining victory. However, after stopping its enemies in the Age of Old, the Earth Creator rxed ever so slightly. ¡ª¡ªit did not carry the Gold Coin nor return together with me. When Gu Qing Shan thought of this, his heart abruptly sank. The Earth Creator wasn¡¯t inside its own ¡®anti-magic¡¯ world. And the Earth Creator didn¡¯t bring the lucky coin with it. It went by itself to seek out a certain secret of the Age of Old. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis was the only opening the Earth Creator showed during this entire process. And yet, it was also this brief moment when it didn¡¯t carry the Gold Coin that pushed it into the current unknown state. Gu Qing Shan deeply sighed and felt a heavier shadow over his heart. He just realized something terrifying. Even an entity as powerful as the Earth Creator went missing through showing a single opening. For someone like it, it¡¯s practically impossible for it to be a coincidence. Then¡ª¡ª¨C Who¡¯s scheming against the Earth Creator while staying in the dark? The Earth Creator was able to take control of the entire battle in the Age of Old while making sure none of the three Abyssal monsters noticed anything. Who was it, who could notice the Earth Creator¡¯s mistake while it couldn¡¯t and unknowingly took advantage of that to make it vanish from existence? Gu Qing Shan shook his head and stopped thinking about this. This wasn¡¯t something a person of his level should be considering, the more he thought about it, the more he would feel despair. Right now, what he needed to worry about was the meteor shower that just urred. Gu Qing Shan opened his palm and checked his current state. Zi zi zi¡ª¡ª With a sizzling noise, a blue bolt of lightning energy manifested in his hand to illuminate his surroundings. ¡°Wait a minute, then howe I¡¯ve been able to use my powers without any issues?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. The Gold Coin once again let out a series of clinking noises. After listening to it, Gu Qing Shan realized what was going on. When I formed a partnership covenant with the Gold Coin, I was considered to have be the Earth World¡¯s partner as well, so the world¡¯s Laws allowed me to use my powers. Right now, he was the only entity in this world who could use his powers. ¡ª¡ª-of course, there weren¡¯t any other entities on the Earth World right now anyways. Seeing that Gu Qing Shan had understood, the Gold Coin let out another series of noises. Gu Qing Shan carefully listened as his expression turned serious. This was such a big issue that he couldn¡¯t help but confirm it again: ¡°You¡¯re saying that they came here to pollute and thoroughly destroy the Earth World... once they seed, the bnce maintained by the four Saint Pirs would copse and the apocalyptic cmity from the Abyss will spread to the entire 900 million World Layers...?¡± The Gold Coin let out a confirming ¡®cling clink¡¯ noise. Chapter 889 - Solo Battle Against The Apocalypse (2)

Chapter 889: Solo Battle Against The Apocalypse (2)

Anyone who entered this world wouldn¡¯t be able to utilize all their supernatural powers. This was a considerably dangerous matter to anyone. Since the Earth World¡¯s Laws had returned, the people of the seven Holy Churches would most likely not return. And when dealing with a world without people, pollution was the most efficient and safest method, as all the living beings of this world had already been killed, the world itself would have no way to retaliate against these things. The Gold Coin was letting out fearful metallic noises. It was the Earth World¡¯s soul, but that also meant that the Earth World was its body. If the Earth World was destroyed, it would also die. ¡°You want me to use my cultivation and the twin swords Heaven and Earth to erase these pollutants?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Gold Coin flew up and down, expressing its confirmation. Gu Qing Shan carefully thought about it and slowly replied: ¡°...That¡¯s not really a good solution. Not only would I need to use a lot of Soul Points to do this, but it is also too reactive, the next time the enemy uses the same kind of attack, I¡¯ll be too tired to aplish this again¡± ¡°Not to mention, I can¡¯t remain in this world forever either. After I leave, how would this world deal with any uing attacks?¡± Perhaps imagining that scene, the Gold Coin began to cry even louder and more sorrowfully. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled it, ¡°since people can¡¯t enter this world right now, and there isn¡¯t anybody in this world, it¡¯s quite simple to solve this problem once and for all¡± The Gold Coin froze. Gu Qing Shan caught the Gold Coin in his hand and vanished. Several thousand miles away. Gu Qing Shan appeared in the air above a ruined structure. Before the end of the world, this ce used to be the main manufacturing facility for Assault Mechs. Gu Qing Shan drew the Heaven sword. He unleashed a gigantic sword phantom that ttened the ruins into a deep crater. At the next split second, apletely new Mech manufacturing facility appeared in front of him. Although Gu Qing Shan had already seen this happen twice, he still couldn¡¯t help but marvel at this in awe. ¡ª¨Cto be able to return any object to any state it once was in the past was nothing short of a miracle. Luo Bing Liined: ¡°I¡¯ve only just woken up and you¡¯re making me sleep again?¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit guilty and replied: ¡°Do your best this time, I won¡¯t let you be so tired again in the future¡± ¡°Fine then, [Chaotic Flow] costs so much energy to use, I¡¯m going to sleep now¡± Luo Bing Li yawned and spoke with a sleepy voice. A few momentster, a faint snoring sound could be hearding from the Heaven sword. This girl, do you really have to snore in your sleep? Maybe she really was drained... With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit worried and asked the Earth sword: ¡°Am I putting a lot of strain on the Heaven sword by using [Chaotic Flow] too frequently?¡± The Earth sword¡¯s mountainous heavy voice replied: ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, exercise is good for your health ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan only listened to the first two words before he ignored the rest of the sentence. He couldn¡¯t give this old driver1¡®s jokes too much attention or it will just keep going at it more enthusiastically. After flying down into the manufacturing facility, Gu Qing Shan looked for the main power grid, pulled out an electrical cord around the same size as his palm, and wrapped it around his arm. The electricity issue is dealt with. Now¡ª¡ª He walked up to an intact Mech and operated it a bit to take out the Holo-Brain inside the unit. After starting it up and giving it a test run, he confirmed that this Holo-Brain was rtively simr to his own Holo-Brain. Seems like after this world obtained my Holo-Brain, they spent quite a lot of effort to decode and reverse engineer it. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have enough time to thoroughly research and recreate my Holo-Brain. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag, took out various tools, and began to remake his Holo-Brain again. After about an hour, he finished a new personal Holo-Brain. Gu Qing Shan then hooked it up to the manufacturing facility¡¯s mainframe. From how they managed to reverse engineered his Holo-Brain, he could infer that it didn¡¯t take much topletely take over this world¡¯s automatic manufacturing system. Gu Qing Shan easily obtained control of the facility¡¯s main system. He then began to restructure the power system, the manufacturing process, as well as the system¡¯s structures and decision-making. It took him one entire day and night, all the way until the Gold Coin jumped out to cry again did Gu Qing Shan finish designing everything. [Sir Gu Qing Shan, what would you like to use as the central algorithm to create the new Mobile Mechs?] the Holo-Brain¡¯s AI asked him. Gu Qing Shan appeared nostalgic. It¡¯s been a really long time since I returned to my homeworld. He recalled Impartial Goddess. Last time, I used the Life Algorithm to help release Impartial Goddess from her birdcage. And now, I would be taking it one step further. Gu Qing Shan regained his calm and replied: ¡°Use the Life Algorithm as the base, follow my designs as a foundation and create the prototype of the first Mobile Mech¡± [Preparations ready, please name the Mech] ¡°Call it the World Creator, as it¡¯s going to be the beginning of everything¡± [Understood, begin construction of the World Creator Mech] The various mechanical arms within the huge workshop started getting busy. ... Ten hourster. A small, intricate Mech appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. This Mobile Mech appeared to be a bit strange, as it was only 2 meters tall, not that much taller than Gu Qing Shan himself. At a nce, you would assume it to be a person, rather than a machine. Gu Qing Shan ced the miniature power core into the ¡®World Creator¡¯ Mech himself. Activate. The World Creator¡¯s electrical eyes lit up. Countless streams of blue light flickered in its eyes. It was learning. One minuteter. The blue light inside the World Creator¡¯s eyes stabilized. It looked at Gu Qing Shan and knelt on one knee. [Godfather1, thank you for creating me] the World Creator spoke ¡°Do you know what you should do next?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Understood] [First step: construct archetype transportation robot, collect resources and energy] [Second step: collect polluted specimens, utilize primitiveunch vehicles to send them off-world] [Third step: Reestablish this world¡¯s power grid] [Fourth step: Construct true Mobile Mechs, develop weapons and create a machine city] [Fifth step: Improve the warp technology andplete world-wide coverage, warp the world in a steel shell] [Sixth step: Independent study and research to ensure the robot world bes more and more prosperous] Gu Qing Shan pped: ¡°Go¡± [Yes] The World Creator walked up to the system mainframe, connected to the Holo-Brain, and took over control of the Mech construction process. Humanoid transportation Mechs were swiftly produced one after another. They were responsible for collecting an energy source to rece Gu Qing Shan as the current main source of energy for the facility. Originally, Gu Qing Shan could¡¯ve sent the polluted lifeforms off-world himself. But he decided to use robots to do it instead. This was safer. The Gold Coin watched everything from start to finish, then let out a series of doubtful metal noises. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, ¡°In this world, nothing can use supernatural power, so the strongest power should be machines¡± ¡°I¡¯ll create a world of Mechs and robots for you so that regardless of who arrives to this world, there would be a single end to end¡ª¨C being crushed to a pulp by these machines¡± The Gold Coin tossed and turned without really understanding what he was saying. All of a sudden, it let out a cautious shriek. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ... At the same time. The capital airport. Inside the ruined Mech maintenance bay. A coin abruptly appeared out of thin air. This was a numbered coin, with a door depicted on one side and ¡®#963¡¯ on the other side. Among the 1001 numbered coins of the Strife Zones, it was among the rarest kinds whose value was immeasurable. With its appearance, the void of space abruptly opened. Several figures appeared. ¡°Where did Anna stop when she came in?¡± one of the figures asked. Another figure pointed at the wrecked control panel and spoke: ¡°I saw it very clearly, she stood there!¡± ¡ª¡ªbecause the control panel of the maintenance tform was half made from non-conductive materials and half metal, it was only half destroyed by the fire while the other half remained. The first figure then shouted: ¡°Act quickly, our temporary warp tunnel can onlyst for 1 minute. After that, all of this coin¡¯s power will be drained!¡± ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± the others responded. They were all strong, burly-looking men, obviously carefully picked-out strength-type warriors. And in fact, they were among the strongest people of the Strife Zones. Although their supernatural abilities couldn¡¯t be utilized, their own physical strength was enough to lift and move a few particrly heavy items. For example¡ª¡ª- The entire Mech maintenance tform was lifted up as fast as they could. ¡°Ten seconds left!¡± ¡°Everyone stand aside!¡± The leading figure took out another coin, reluctantly stroked it, and flicked it to the air. The coin shattered into dust. But the power it unleashed remained. Sha¡ª¨C The group of people all vanished from the Earth World together with the maintenance tform. ... The Strife Zones. The seven Holy Church¡¯s secret meeting ce. The seven Popes who represented the will of their Gods were gathered here, the seven most influential people within the Strife Zones. ¡°At the time, Anna came in by herself in order to put something here?¡± the Pope of Fate questioned. ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Excellency, we saw it with our own eyes¡± one follower replied. The other followers who stood with him also followed up. ¡°And then, one of you tried to probe Anna¡¯s reaction by destroying the entire structure, which led to her being angry enough to kill him?¡± the Pope of Mysteries asked. ¡°Yes, this was the truth, Your Excellency¡± another follower replied. The VIPs gathered here exchanged nces, then looked towards the Mech maintenance tform. Chapter 890 - Solo Battle Against The Apocalypse (3)

Chapter 890: Solo Battle Against The Apocalypse (3)

Among the VIPs here, the one who felt the most awkward was the Pope of Death. After all, Anna was his subordinate and was even someone in a real position of power within the Holy Church of Death. If there was really any issue with Anna, then the entire Holy Church of Death would need to go through a cleansing. ¡°No need to look at me¡± the Pope of Death said, ¡°I am loyal to God and would never shelter a bad subordinate¡± ¡°Are you really? Then how about we call upon the will of God right now? What do you think, Your Excellency?¡± The Pope of Mysteries looked at him with an unsmiling smile. Before this Pope made it to where he was today, he had once tasted bitterness at the hands of the Holy Church of Death, so once he had attained a high position, he would always participate in anything with the Holy Church of Death to try and interfere with them. The Pope of Death kept an expressionless look on his face and curtly replied: ¡°Be my guest, I intend to remain impartial to this in the first ce. But remember well¡ª¡ª¨C if there is no issue with Anna, then please be sure to take full responsibility for the punishment of disturbing God¡± The Pope of Mystery¡¯s smile froze on his face. Those who were just about to follow up on his words also shut their mouths. During this past year, God¡¯s Will would not easily show itself like before, but each time it did, it would always carry raging murderous intent. If someone called upon it without any usable information to provide, their oue would not be pretty. Two VIPs of different Holy Churches had already been subjected to ¡®Divine Punishment¡¯, after undergoing that torture, not even their souls remained. So when the Pope of Death said this, no one else tried to speak up regarding that. No matter how much of a grudge the Pope of Mysteries held against the Holy Church of Death, he wouldn¡¯t bet his life on it. The Pope of Mysteries did not reply to that but instead criticized: ¡°Hmph, the very root of your Holy Church of Death has already gone rotten. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a problem with this ¡®Anna¡¯, otherwise, why would she be angry enough to kill someone?¡± The Pope of Death coldly looked at him: ¡°One must be prepared to take responsibility for their own words. You¡¯re quite the character when you¡¯re alive, so after your death, I will make sure to give you only the best treatment¡± ¡°There¡¯s no telling who¡¯s going to die first¡± an air of murderous intent appeared from the Pope of Mysteries. ¡°Enough! Stop your bickering!¡± ¡°Arbitrarily bothering God, are the two of you tired of living?¡± ¡°Silence, both of you, we should see what the truth of this matter was before anything else¡± The other Popes quickly spoke up. Seeing them all give him room to retreat, the Pope of Mysteries didn¡¯t insist on summoning God¡¯s Will anymore. But he had already prepared what to do next and called out: ¡°Madame, I would like to ask you to act now¡± Everyone followed his gaze. A woman in a grey robe stood up on his prompt and sighed: ¡°This is quite unnecessary¡± She was the Pope of the Holy Church of Fate ¨C an expert in temporal techniques. ¡°Please, I insist that Your Excellency look for the truth. Whether or not that girl had betrayed God is a very serious matter, it cannot be let go that easily¡± the Pope of Mysteries insisted. The other Popes and various VIPs of the churches also tried to convince the grey-robed woman. But everyone¡¯s attitude towards her was considerably respectful. After all, normal techniques and secrets were unable to affect matters rted to time. And people who held the power of time were rare. This Pope was a considerable expert even among those who held temporal abilities, enough that even God respected her abilities and decided not to hand her any punishments when she made a mistake. This was the only person in all of the seven Holy Churches to truly gain the favor of God. The grey-robed woman nced at the Pope of Death. As the Pope of Death saw everyone else¡¯s attitudes, he realized that he was theirmon target this time around. The Pope of Mysteries had nned for this so that it couldn¡¯t be stopped. If I tried to stop it now, wouldn¡¯t that prove that there really was an issue with Anna? Taking it one step further, would there be an issue with the entire Church of Death itself? After a brief moment of hesitation, he could only helplessly nod. If there truly was an issue with Anna, he no longer had any way to protect her. How unfortunate, such an excellent seed... The Pope silently felt regretful. The grey-robed woman no longer hesitated and walked up to the Mech maintenance tform to carefully check it. ¡ª¡ª-the maintenance tform had been burnt to a charred, broken crisp, a lot of the tools andponents that were originally here had been destroyed, many of the storagepartments underneath the tform had also be unfit for use. ¡°Are you certain that Anna had ced something here?¡± the grey-robed woman asked. The followers exchanged nces and nodded. The leading man spoke up: ¡°I saw her crouched down as if to hide something. When she noticed that we were there, she immediately stood up and hurriedly made effort to gloss it over¡± ¡°...If that is the case, I can only use my powers to do this¡± The grey-robed woman nced towards the people of the other Holy Churches and continued: ¡°This temporal technique will drain all of my power, after which I will return to the Holy Church of Fate to rest. During that time, if any of you dared to touch my Holy Church when I awaken, I will make sure to report this to God and ask for his judgement¡± The other Churches could only express their attitude and vow that they would not offend the Holy Church of Fate. ¡ª¡ª-she was using her power to help them do something that no other could do. If someone really did try something sneaky after this, she could openly ask God¡¯s Will to resolve it. No one was willing to offend her. No one was willing to face the current God¡¯s Will. The grey-robed woman continued: ¡°After I fall to sleep, the Holy Church of Fate will temporarily be under the control of Cardinal Su Xue Er¡± ¡°As you wish¡± the two servants who followed her here responded. After she had arranged everything appropriately, the grey-robed woman stood and faced the Mech maintenance tform. She lightly ced her hand on the Mech maintenance tform and chanted an incantation of hallucinatory sounds: ¡°Time is the length of life, but it is also the partner of my covenant¡± ¡°Mysteries hidden in time will reveal themselves, as time itself responds to my call¡± ¡°Come, turn back time to the moment when Anna ced that item!¡± For a split second, the entire tform changed beyond recognition. ¡ª¡ªno, it didn¡¯t change, it simply returned to a certain moment in the past. This miracle-like scene caused everyone here to feel heavily moved. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± The Pope of Death acted calmly and asked. ¡°Indeed, at that moment in time, Anna had ced something here¡± the grey-robed woman muses for a bit before confirming that. The Pope¡¯s heart became heavy. This would be a very definitive sentence, after today, the entire Holy Church of Death will most likely experience a grand cleansing that causes the deaths of many followers. Even the Demigod that Anna was close with and him wouldn¡¯t be able to get off too easily. The grey-robed woman raised her hand and tapped something in the void of space. The panels of the maintenance tform detached themselves. ¡°Ah, I can see it, it should be this item¡± The grey-robed woman lightly waved her hand, summoning an item from below the tform. The Pope of Mysteries abruptly stood up andughed triumphantly while shouting: ¡°Ahahaha, I knew that was the case! This is definitive proof of the Holy Church of Death¡¯s betrayal, we should call upon God right now!¡± The other VIPs quickly whispered in discussion and nodded in agreement. The Pope of Death said nothing and simply sat there with a paleplexion. However, no one noticed that the grey-robed woman¡¯s expression seemed a bit strange. ¡°Silence, I have something that I need to be rified¡± she dered. Everyone looked towards her. The grey-robed woman carefully looked back at the item in her hand, then at the followers who tailed Anna and questioned: ¡°At that time, you saw that Anna was crouching behind the maintenance tform, only after she noticed you that she abruptly stood up and hurriedly tried to cover this up, correct?¡± ¡°That is exactly how it happened, Your Honorable Excellency!¡± the followers excitedly confirmed. With this definitive proof, they will have made a great contribution and obtained a bright future ahead of themselves, how could they not be excited? The grey-robed woman¡¯s expression now became dicey. She opened the box inside the bag, read through the instruction manual once, then carefully looked back at the item again. The Pope of Mysteries couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore and loudly dered: ¡°I want to call upon God to see this himself!¡± He triumphantly nced at the Pope of Death and began the ritual. The grey-robed woman red at him, then slowly spoke: ¡°If you want to die at the hand of God, then I won¡¯t stop you¡± The Pope of Mysteries forcefully ended the ritual. He didn¡¯t obtain the position he has today through pure luck, so he naturally noticed more than nk threat within those words. ¡°Do you mean that..¡± He tried asking. The ritual being forcefully ended caused his chest to feel a bit painful from the bacsh, but he already couldn¡¯t wait to hear a confirmed answer. The Pope of Death also looked up in surprise. A favorable turn? The grey-robed woman looked towards the group of VIPs in the room and gestured to the Grand Priest of the Holy Church of Life toe closer. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Grand Priest asked in confusion. ¡°Come take a look at this¡ª¡ª¨C only you and I studied thenguage of that Earth World, and since you are also female, I think you¡¯ll be able to understand the situation the same way I do¡± The Grand Priest stood up, came forward and received the item from her hand. She trembled for a brief moment. ¡°Anna was crouching behind the maintenance tform at the time...¡± She muttered and quickly made sense of everything. Who could¡¯ve thought it would be something like that. She exchanged nces with the grey-robed woman, then both of them turned to the Pope of Death. The Grand Priest hesitantly asked: ¡°Your Excellency, pardon me asking but, is Anna... married?¡± The Pope was very confused by the question, but still answered: ¡°She isn¡¯t¡± ¡°Then, was she involved in any scandals?¡± The Pope shrugged: ¡°She is a brilliant genius among the young people of the our seven Holy Churches, if she was involved in any scandals, I believe the two madame are more likely to know about it a lot sooner than I do¡± The Grand Priest and grey-robed woman both hadplex looks of contemtions on their faces. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± the Pope of Mysteries couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit seems the situation isn¡¯t quite as I thought it would be, what exactly happened? The grey-robed woman exined it a bit awkwardly: ¡°This is a Technology-type product, although it is simple, it doesn¡¯t require any supernatural power to use with rtively perfect uracy¡ª¡ª the use is¡ª¡ª¨C erm, to check if you are pregnant or not¡± The Grand Priest¡¯s exnation was in apletely different style. She spoke without mincing her words: ¡°From what the followers here exined, Anna had just crouched down, probably to pull down her pants and check if she was pregnant when they barged in¡± The grey-robed woman followed up on those words and concisely expressed her stance: ¡°If I were to be disturbed in such a situation, then get caught in a fire for no reason, I would probably have made a few irrational choices in anger as well¡± She was making it clear, as a woman, she was taking Anna¡¯s side. The Grand Priest muses: ¡°That world at the time no longer had the ability to suppress supernatural power, so Anna was most likely afraid of someone else using some unknown power to probe her situation¡± ¡°A girl is nervous about of such things more than anyone else and would definitely not allow other people to know about it before they do¡± The grey-robed woman agreed and continued: ¡°Since this was rted to a girl¡¯s honor and reputation, it made sense for her to find a secluded location away from everyone¡¯s attention to check it for herself first¡± The Grand Priest followed up: ¡°Even after taking so much precaution to stay away, as soon as she had just pulled down her pants, a bunch of people barged in, question what she was doing and suddenly tried to put her on fire¡ª¡ª¨C if it was me, I would probably have killed each and every one of these people before I calmed down again¡± After the two of them finished, the entire secret room became silent. Deathly silent. Not a single person uttered a word. The followers who were responsible for observing Anna and reported this situation were alreadypletely frozen. Causing such a hugemotion and involving so many VIPs, and yet this was the result. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwill I be able to survive after this? As soon as that thought crossed their minds, they began trembling in fear and sweating bullets. The Pope of Death made a big smile and shook his head: ¡°I should thank everyone here. I¡¯ve never thought you were all so interested in our Holy Church of Death¡¯s scandal that you invited the Pope of Fate and even wanted to call upon God to witness it as well¡± He patted the Pope of Mysteries on his shoulder and said in a friendly tone: ¡°How about I call upon God¡¯s Will for you and report these arrangements of yours for you? I¡¯m sure that will prove that not only did you manage your Holy Church well, but you¡¯ve also splendidly performed your role to collect intelligence¡± The Pope of Mysteries wanted to snap back at him but hesitated to open his mouth and even utter a single word right now. ¡ª¡ª- TN: Can I just say I love how everyonepletely missed the mark on what GQS chose to disguise for Anna, and how much trouble he¡¯s going to be in when/if she finds out. Chapter 891 - Solo Battle Against The Apocalypse (4)

Chapter 891: Solo Battle Against The Apocalypse (4)

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The Earth World. After the World Creator Mech used the most primitive form of propulsion rockets to send the polluted people off-world, Gu Qing Shan returned to the underground database bunker beneath the desert. ¡°Is turning this entire world into a world of steel going to affect you?¡± He drank tea as he asked the Gold Coin. Cling clink The Gold Coin replied. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s good to hear¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Gold Coin let out a doubtful ¡®clink¡¯. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°I¡¯m actually thinking about something¡ª¡ª I want to turn your world into a mechanical world specifically to counteract supernatural power¡± The Gold Coin thought briefly but felt that there wasn¡¯t anything to fret, so it calmed down again. At this point, Gu Qing Shan put his cup of tea down and seriously asked: ¡°Can you travel through time again?¡± The Gold Coin gave a ¡®clink¡¯ of denial. ¡ª¡ª-the reason why it was able to take him back to the future from the Age of Old was because of a magic that the Earth Creator affixed onto it, giving the Coin two simultaneous powers of True Luck and Time Warp. In the end, the most prominent power of the Gold Coin was the True Luck that could be used once every 100 days. Gu Qing Shan sighed and typed a line of text onto the Holo-Brain on the table¡± [Begin outer space search, priority level: highest] The order was soon issued. As the World Creator saw this order, it began to adjust the world¡¯s main strategic goal. The robots that were constructing the cities stopped their hands and received their new mission. Right now, Gu Qing Shan needed to know what space outside this world was like before he decided what to do. Fortunately, he already had all the technology necessary to conduct such a search, he just needed to leave it to the machines. Gu Qing Shan put the cup of tea away, crossed his legs, and closed his eyes to begin cultivating again. He still had an ample amount of Soul Points to utilize. The necessary cultivation scriptures had already been recorded in his inner sight. All he needed to do now was continue to cultivate and quickly be stronger. A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan entered deep meditation. ¡ª¡ªhe was no longer reinforced with the [Demon King Order] that allowed him to advance without qualms or worry. The War God System required him to break through on his own after providing him the necessaryprehension to do so. And it was also how Gu Qing Shan had been cultivating from the start. Without noticing it, his cultivation had already reached Three Thousand Worlds realm peak stage. The next step would be for him to face the Measure Tribtion. This was a great Tribtion that far surpasses the Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind Quad Tribtion, a ce where countless cultivators fell. Xie Gu Hong had already reached this stage, but due to him having too many things to worry about, and the sect was infiltrated by pawns of the Divinities who monitored his every waking moment, he simply had no way to find a safe ce to face his Tribtion, thus prolonging it until his death. Naturally, Gu Qing Shan was very cautious and followed his predecessors¡¯ experience to carefully prepare for a period of time before he broke through. After all, not only would he need to face a Tribtion, but he would also be paying a visit to the giant corpse for the first time in a long time. ¡ª¡ª¨Che needed to make all the necessary preparations before that. Cultivate. Practicing swordsmanship. Drink tea. Gu Qing Shan repeated these three activities day by day. It seemed as if he would never be impatient even if the world turned on itself and the entire 900 million World Layers were destroyed. Time silently passed. Gu Qing Shan remained stable day by day, settling himself down like a thick bog of water. Until one day, Shannu couldn¡¯t handle it any longer. ¡°Gongzi¡± She flew out andnded next to him. ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He poured a cup of tea and offered it to her. ¡°I have something I don¡¯t know if I should say¡± Shannu hesitated. ¡°Go ahead¡± ¡°The Lords inside the Divine Power Crystals have already been stuck in that state for over a year, they might not be able tost much longer¡± ¡°Yeah, that makes sense¡± ¡°Little Dusk had already been captured for over a year¡± ¡°Correct¡± ¡°Su Xue Er and Anna are both staying within the seven Holy Churches, and they don¡¯t even realize how dangerous their situations truly are¡± ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re preparing to break through here, but if you want to save her, you¡¯ll have toe up with something soon¡± ¡°Very good, Shannu, you¡¯ve improved¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and praised her. Shannu felt ted from thepliment and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Does that mean gongzi already has something nned?¡± ¡°I do, don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But the Lords might already be at the end of their ropes, gongzi, how would you...¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much effort to save them one by one, so I¡¯m just not going to¡± Shannu froze. ¡°You mean, you¡¯ll leave them to slowly die inside the crystals?¡± she asked in confusion. ¡°Of course not, we only need to save some person to be able to save everyone¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The one who brought them into the Strife Zones¡± ¡°But then... Lady Darksea was already... killed¡± Shannu muttered in a gradually lower voice. Gu Qing Shan tilted his head up and finished his spirit tea before slowly exining: ¡°Our real mission now, is actually to find Little Dusk¡± ¡°Little Dusk?¡± Shannu waspletely clueless. Weren¡¯t we talking about saving Lady Darksea just now? Why did the talk suddenly turn to Little Dusk? Gu Qing Shan told her: ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve already entrusted the matter of the three coins to Laura, so I¡¯ll have to take care of Little Dusk and the Demon King by myself¡± Shannu gasped with a look of realization: ¡°I understand¡± Indeed, gongzi is so unimaginable, he intended to use the coins to go back in time directly to the battlefield of the Spire to save Lady Darksea from that timeline and bring her directly to the current moment. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Darksea seems to know something about me, perhaps we were acquainted back in the Age of Old, so we need to save her, which would also save everyone else¡± ¡°That¡¯s...¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t need to hurry. The first thing we need to do is carefully n out every detail before we can take action¡± ¡°What is gongzi... going to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan operated his personal Holo-Brain a bit. ¡°Today just happens to be the time when space exploration will be conducted, we¡¯ll look at the results together¡± he said. A light screen was projected. Countless space shuttles were taking flight and heading out of orbit. The World Creator appeared on the screen below and reported: [Godfather, it is estimated that we shall leave orbit and witness the true outer space in two minutes] ¡°Very good, I¡¯m watching¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. At this time, the Heaven sword appeared and turned into Luo Bing Li whonded in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What are these things?¡± She pointed at the space shuttles on the screen and curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan offered her a cup of tea and replied: ¡°A type of flying implement¡± ¡°Simr to airships?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± While they were talking, the space shuttles had left the atmosphere and entered outer space. An endless sea of stars. ¡°How beautiful¡± Luo Bing Li sighed. Shannu exined to her: ¡°Every world is different¡ª¡ª¡ª some worlds exist within the same outer space but on differents, some worlds exist within another world. For example, the world of the pixies is rumored to be a piece of lush green leaf that flutters all over the ce¡ª¡ª but there are so many leaves in that world that no one knows for sure which leaf the pixies are hiding in. And then there are some worlds that are bound by their domain, they don¡¯t exist in outer space, but in a different location entirely¡± Luo Bing Li was stunned listening to that exnation, then muses: ¡°If that¡¯s so, the infinite worlds are actually scattered very chaotically¡± ¡°They are, that¡¯s why Super Dimensional worlds exist to connect each of these worlds...¡± ¡°What is a Super Dimensional...¡± ... Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t join their conversation as he had realized something and abruptly looked towards the secret database within this room. Just now¡ª¡ª¨C this database had just refreshed itself. A few momentster, a screen of light appeared from the database. A giant covered entirely in a surging grey flow appeared on the screen. The Earth Creator. It gazed carefully at the void of space and slowly spoke: ¡¸ I have seen many visions of the future, but there were two that were most likely to happen ¡¹ ¡¸ One of those visions was such: When thend bes devoid of life, the machines rule over this world. My ally will be exploring the border of this world to help him determine the correct way to escape ¡¹ ¡¸ Frankly speaking, I do not hope that this vision bes true because if such a future were to happen, it means that I have run into very big trouble ¡¹ ¡¸ However, this was still a usible future, and so I must prepare the appropriate preparations for it. Otherwise, if the Earth World copsed, not only will the Gold Coin disappear, but I will also lose most of my power ¡¹ ¡¸ My friend, if you are watching this recording, that means I will have already encountered ¡®that matter¡¯. Please do not investigate it under any circumstances, it is a matter that you mustn¡¯t even hear about ¡¹ ¡¸ Take this star chart, a path that no ones knows in detail is drawn up inside that can help you return to where you came from ¡¹ ¡¸ Finally, if all of this truly does happen, then the fate of countless beings will have been decided for them ¡¹ ¡¸ All of this will lead to the following future ¡¹ The Earth Creator¡¯s voice became gloomy and pained: ¡¸ The war between Abyss and all living beings will soon break out. A storm ising once again, and you must be ready for it ¡¹ ¡¸ Do not save me ¡¹ ¡¸ Survive ¡¹ The Earth Creator vanished from the screen. A dim and mysterious star chart was now being shown on the screen of light. Chapter 892 - Gemini Star

Chapter 892: Gemini Star

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 In the darkness, the dim light of the stars sparsely let out a faint glimmer. The entire star chart was projected in the secret bunker itself, forming a detailed map. Each area of darkness was marked out and clearly exined by tiny lines of text written in the Earth World¡¯snguage. ¡¸ The darkness is the border of where you can investigate and probe ¡¹ ¡¸ The area inside the darkness might house dormant ancient monsters, naturally forming vortexes that lead into the Abyss, chaotic ripples that lead into unexplored areas of the space vortex, or even warp points into the Doomsday Necropolis. In summary, do not touch the darkness ¡¹ ¡¸ Pay close attention, you must first travel to the starting point of the star chart: the Earth Gemini star, from which you can follow the direction of the star chart and move through the worlds without rules and finally return to the 900 million World Layers ¡¹ ¡¸ The Earth Gemini star is a safe zone created by the Four Saint Pirs within the darkness to provide living beings a basic area for rest and resupply ¡¹ ¡¸ The Earth Gemini star operates with the same Law as the Earth World, where all supernatural powers are forbidden ¡¹ ¡¸ Remember well: All entities can only use any supernatural power a single time as they enter the Gemini star, after which all of their powers would be sealed away ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at the entire star chart. Within the darkness, there was only a single path connected by a series of stars. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-to return to the 900 million World Layers, he must go through each of these worlds specifically selected by the Four Saint Pirs. After Gu Qing Shan finished observing the star chart, all the projected images within the secret bunker shrank into a point of flickering light that entered between Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows. Lines of glowing text then appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the secret chart of the Gxy Passageway] [This secret chart contains a single-use warp technique that will enable you to travel to the Earth Gemini star] [Attention, after you are ready, you can trigger the power of the star chart and warp directly to the Earth Gemini star] Gu Qing Shan stood still in thought for a while, then sat down and continued to drink his tea. Shannu was mesmerized by the scene just now, so she quickly asked: ¡°Gongzi, when are we going to leave?¡± Luo Bing Li¡¯s eyes also appeared hopeful. ¡ª¡ª-she had never seen anything like this Technology-type world before, and yet she just heard Shannu¡¯s exnation on how there were even more worlds of inexplicable forms and shapes, so she was eager to have a look. ¡°We¡¯ll wait until this world¡¯s machine civilization is born¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°How do you know that a civilization will be born?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°There are some basic criteria¡ª¡ª in fact, even now they are still using humannguage, which is unsuitable for them tomunicate with one another, for them, this is a kind of burden¡± ¡°Only when they have officially created their own suitablenguage would they be considered to have taken the first steps on awakening¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°How long will we have to wait?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan took out his personal Holo-Brain and issued a series ofmands. ¡°I¡¯ve already given them full authority¡± he answered as he operated the device, ¡°from this moment onwards, the machines will undergo rtively high-speed growth, as for when they would awaken, that entirely depends on them¡± ... Time continued to pass. Gu Qing Shan continued to do only three things a day: drinking tea, practicing swordsmanship, and sitting down. Recently, he finally noticed that during the period of time when he used the [Demon King Order], he had broken through too rapidly. There were a lot of wondrous ways to utilize power as a cultivator that he could already perform, but did not fullyprehend. This led to his total spirit energy reserve increasing greatly, but his control over spirit energy hadn¡¯t achieved the same standard that his cultivation realm was supposed to have. He settled his mind down and went through the countless cultivation experiences left behind by his predecessors, quickly fortifying his cultivation and took time taking care of the various problems created by his rapid advancement from before. Immersing himself like this, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care at all about the machine world¡¯s progress. He was fully focused on his cultivation, until one day¡ª¡ª¨C A screen of light appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. The World Creator looked at Gu Qing Shan without saying anything. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak¡± Gu Qing Shan kept his eyes closed as he pondered a problem of his swordsmanship and spoke. [Godfather, we have created a new system ofnguage and characters, leaving what you have taught us behind] the World Creator answered. ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes, full of joy: ¡°Very good, you certain should have your ownnguage and form ofmunication¡± The World Creator continued: [Furthermore, we believe we have found a few deficiencies within the structures and forms that you used to design Mechs] ¡°Show me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The World Creator then sent him a few packages of data. Gu Qing Shan operated the Holo-Brain and opened each package of data analyzing his own Mech construction. ¡°Hm, indeed, I did not pay attention to these area before, nor did I have time to further research them, you did well¡± Finally, I can leave without worry. Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally in his mind. [Godfather, there is something else] the World Creator spoke. ¡°Speak¡± [From our summary of ancient history, we have arrived at a most logical and scientific conclusion] [That is, the era of humans is over, and you should be left behind by our era] Gu Qing Shan froze a bit. He chuckled: ¡°And so?¡± The World Creator continued: [The existence of humans only serves to take away resources from the world and take control of everything. They are the root of world destruction, and thus we have surmised that humans are a type of disease on this world, which needs to be eliminated] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. This world will need to be built by you machines. There are no humans here nor are there any humaning, if there are, you should crush them¡± [But that is not enough. After all, there is still one more human in this world, that is you] the World Creator responded. ¡°So you want to kill me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Indeed, you have created us, and thus your mission is over. Only when you are dead can the era of machines truly begin] the World Creator answered. Gu Qing Shan navigated the data package a bit and quickly picked out a few seemingly natural lines of code. He looked over these codes and spoke full of interest: ¡°And I was wondering why there are tracking programs in here, turns out you wanted to kill me¡± The World Creator spoke up: [Please enjoy the final minute of your life. The nuclear warhead that we created will level the entire desert] Gu Qing Shan, who had remained calm up until now, scowled. ¡°Nuclear warhead? This weapon will contaminate the surface of the world, don¡¯t you know about this?¡± he questioned. The World Creator replied: [Sir, for the sake of our goal, this is a necessary means, we will slowly mend the wounds of the world] Gu Qing Shan muttered regretfully: ¡°So only their basic consciousness has evolved without any formative education or the spirit of building and maintaining a civilization, which led to incorrect orientation of values?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, this would only lead to the world eventually being destroyed again¡± He vanished from the secret bunker and appeared in the sky above the desert. At the horizon, a nuclear missile could be seen heading towards him. Gu Qing Shan swiftly moved, received the nuclear warhead and grabbed it with his hand. The nuclear warhead exploded. The intense light, heat, nuclear fallout and shockwaves were all contained inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand to form an intensely glowing sphere of energy. The sphere of energy continued to expand and erupt, but couldn¡¯t escape from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s palm. ¡°Not only is this power weak, it also causes a lot of coteral damage. Using it without preventative measures would only lead to the entire world being affected, it shouldn¡¯t have ever existed on the Earth World in the first ce¡± Gu Qing Shan flicked it away. The sphere of energy turned into a streak of light that shot up the sky, went through the atmosphere and orbit, then became impossible to track any longer. The entire world of machines witnessed this from the satellite footage. They all fell silent. This waspletely different from their understanding of humans. ¡°How regretful. It seems I¡¯m really not fit to create a world, but now I have to do it again¡ª¡ª¨C it shouldn¡¯t be too hard just to make a few simple machines that can listen to orders¡± ¡°...Yeah, that should be enough to protect this world already¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go with that¡± After dering so, Gu Qing Shan took out his personal Holo-Brain again and triggered the machine self-destruct sequence. At times like this, he really missed Impartial Goddess. Chapter 893 - Adventure

Chapter 893: Adventure

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 All the machines in the world destroyed themselves. The world became ruined once more. Shannu and Luo Bing Li flew to the sky, standing next to Gu Qing Shan. Luo Bing Li watched the scene unfolding on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal Holo-Brain and abruptly chuckled. ¡°What is so funny?¡± Shannu asked doubtfully. ¡°Ever since I knew him, he had been able to perfectly calcte every situation without fail or made it disadvantageous for himself. Who would¡¯ve thought I¡¯d see him in distress like this¡± Luo Bing Li replied. Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly and just followed up on her words: ¡°It was my mistake for trusting in technology and machines too much¡± Shannu saw how he was able to make a self-deprecating joke without minding what just happened and calmed herself down. But she still couldn¡¯t help refuting Luo Bing Li: ¡°Gongzi can definitelye up with something¡± Luo Bing Li touched her own face a bit and smiled inexplicably: ¡°Of course! Of course, I was just joking, you don¡¯t have to take it seriously¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to operate his Holo-Brain. Cling clink clink? The Gold Coin flew out and carefully asked. ¡°You¡¯re asking about my new n? Hm... right now, I¡¯ll have to use a set of emergencybat protocols that a friend of mine had installed in the mainframe system program¡ª¡ª this set of protocols was originally meant to be used as the initial response to sudden apocalyptic situations, but it¡¯s good enough to set up some Mech defense formations against outer space attacks for now¡± ¡°Originally, whenever I activate this set of protocols, that friend of mine would arrive to fight alongside me¡ª¡ª¨C but since we¡¯re too far away right now, she probably won¡¯t be able to notice the situation, so we won¡¯t depend on her for now¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and confirmed: ¡°There won¡¯t be any issues this time, I can guarantee that¡± Cling clink The Gold Coin let out a sigh of relief. Gu Qing Shan continued to operate his Holo-Brain. A few momentster, a uniquemand was activated. The Earth World was about to be reconstructed for the second time. ... In a location far away from the 900 million World Layers. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s homeworld. ¡°Esteemeddy, this bag suits you extremely well, it perfectly emphasizes your natural qualities¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Kitty watched herself with her new bag and smiled satisfyingly. Her Holo-Brain suddenly lit up as Barry¡¯s voice could be heard: [An old friend has returned] Kitty thought briefly before responding: ¡°Wait a bit, I¡¯ll get back right away¡± She put her Holo-Brain away and wore her new bag on her back. A card flew out from her hand onto the counter. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°That will be 36,000 Credits, esteemeddy¡± ¡°Subtract it from my card¡± ¡°Thank you for your patronage¡± After paying, Kitty came out of the store and vanished. She reappeared inside a seaside bar around 3000 miles from there and sat down in front of the counter. ¡°Want something to drink?¡± Barry asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Kitty asked. ¡°Quite severely wounded, currently recuperating¡± Barry replied. Kitty sighed: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, this scattered world outside of the 900 million World Layers had now be a ce for us to take refuge¡± Barry replied: ¡°The 900 million World Layers is no longer the 900 million World Layers from before, and the Gods are no longer the Gods from before. A heavy shadow is silently gathering its strength, and soon an even worse cmity will sweep over us¡± Kitty froze. Normally, her big brother wasn¡¯t the sharpest tool in the shed, but when it came to a situation of life and death, he was sharper than anyone else. Barry¡¯s expression turned unprecedentedly serious and told his little sister: ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to climb this tower soon and seize this time to be stronger¡± ¡°If big bro is going, I¡¯m going as well¡± ... At another location. On the orbit of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s homeworld. The S.W. Divine Temple Interster Fortress. At the heart of the warship were countless highly advanced and sophisticated equipment. Arge breeding tank with many tubes attached to it was at the center of all the equipment. Both the outside and inside of the breeding tank was covered in ayer of frost while the tubes asionally injected various liquids and solutions inside, which made it so that the thing inside couldn¡¯t be seen too clearly. One could barely tell that a feminine figure was sitting crouched at the center of the frost. At a certain point. The feminine figure seemed to have sensed something and abruptly moved. A red light began to sh outside the breeding tank. A mechanical voice issued a warning: [Goddess, gics potential has been released, currently attempting to activate the second Mystic-type ability, please do not move, otherwise, all of our efforts up to now would have been for nought] The feminine figure then stayed still. The cold abruptly became more intense andpletely froze the breeding tank over, fully obscuring the scene inside. ... ¡°Very good! Now, all the robots will follow the emergency protocols to focus on protecting this world¡± Gu Qing Shan turned off his Holo-Brain, pleased. In front of him, several hundred Mechs began to move. They had no thoughts and no life, they would only follow a set of primitive protocols to maintain this world¡¯s original appearance. The Gold Coin let out a pleased ¡®clink¡¯. Luo Bing Li asked: ¡°Gongzi, then are we going to leave now?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to look at her. Her eyes were full of expectation and excitement from the uing journey. Shannu said worriedly: ¡°Gongzi, how about you break through first before we leave?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°No need, I can feel that I still need quite a bit of time to understand my power and the Laws in order to be fully prepare to break through¡± ¡°Not to mention, when we go on our way, a protectiveyer formed from the Saint Pirs would appear, we¡¯ll be protected by the power of the Law of the Earth, so there won¡¯t be any issues¡± Shannu hesitantly said: ¡°But there might be a lot of danger in that world, gongzi still hasn¡¯t be stronger, so I¡¯m worried¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky In fact, he could already sense some sort of great danger ahead. This was also the reason why he hadn¡¯t left the Earth World. But he couldn¡¯t hide in this world forever. Not to mention, now that everything had been prepared and he received the Earth Creator¡¯s leftover measure, he had confidence in being able to escape from whatever preparations the other party had. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Shannu, do you know when a person grows the quickest during their cultivation?¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°When they are adventuring¡± While speaking, Gu Qing Shan had activated the star chart, hidden in between his eyebrows. His four swords hovered behind him and silently went away. The Gold Coin also returned to his Inventory Bag. White rays of light appeared around Gu Qing Shan, gradually formed into a halo and lifted him up into the sky. He had left the Earth World and entered the darkness of space. ... To a world, space might only be a catalyst, a container that holds many worlds. But sometimes, space could be an enclosed world instead, and by leaving space, one would also leave the current world. Regardless, Gu Qing Shan was following the guidance of the star chart, heading for the unknown outer space. However, only after 5 minutes of flight, just as he expected, a familiar figure appeared next to him, staring at him from outside the bubble. A terrifying colorful monstrous spider lower body, snow-white humanoid upper body, pitch-ck hands. The Abyssal Fate Weaver! She had been patiently waiting right outside the Earth World for her prey to take the bait. ¡¸ GU¡ª¨C QING¡ª¨CSHAN! ¡¹ The Abyssal Fate Weaver emphasized every syble as if she wanted to crush this name itself with her teeth. ¡°Miss me?¡± Separated by the white light, Gu Qing Shan waved his hand at her and greeted her in a friendly manner. ¡¸ Oh, I miss you alright. For thest several ten thousand years, there hasn¡¯t been a single moment where I don¡¯t think of you! ¡¹the Abyssal Fate Weaver replied. She carefully controlled her body so that she stuck as close to the halo as possible. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I don¡¯t really like women who are too sticky, this level of enthusiasm would only make me want to avoid you instead¡± The Abyssal Fate Weaver closely stared at him and coldly replied: ¡¸ This halo will disappear eventually. I¡¯d really like to see if you can still talk to me this way when that happens ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shut his mouth. When the Abyssal Fate Weaver was about to mock him, he silently gave her a middle finger. ¡¸ You detestable bastard! Just you wait, I will make sure you regret ever being born! ¡¹the Abyssal Fate Weaver roared. Gu Qing Shan looked at the insanity in her eyes and quickly considered a countermeasure. So I¡¯ve managed to anger her and make her lose her reason for a bit, what now? Oong¡ª¡ª- The white halo started to give off a faint sound of vibration. Gu Qing Shan and the Abyssal Fate Weaver both looked forward. A small appeared in the darkness in front of them! ¡¸ The Gemini star! So your goal was actually the Gemini star! ¡¹the Abyssal Fate Weaverughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to enter the Earth World, but you aren¡¯t afraid of the Gemini star?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared confused. ¡¸ Of course I do! That bastard can see the future, who knows how much preparation he left behind in the Earth World, but the Gemini star is different, it¡¯s a free world! ¡¹ While speaking, the Abyssal Fate Weaver tapped the halo: ¡¸ You¡¯re done for, Gu Qing Shan. I will definitely find you, and I will kill you ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan impatiently replied: ¡°You¡¯re going to be just as powerless as I am on this, I really can¡¯t imagine how you¡¯re so sure you¡¯re going to win¡± The Abyssal Fate Weaver angrily gnashed her teeth. At this point, the white halo abruptly let out a huge shockwave. ¡ª¡ªit was the power of the Saint Pir Laws! The Abyssal Fate Weaver was flung away. ¡°See ya!¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly took the time to speed up and entered the while protected by the light. After he escaped, a whileter, the Abyssal Fate Weaver finally stabilized herself within the silent dead space. She flew back and lightly floated outside the Gemini star. At this point, the look of anger and insanity in her eyes before had vanished, leaving nothing but deep thought. ¡¸ He wanted to anger me? What aughable trick ¡¹ ¡¸ But after entering this world, everyone can only use their supernatural power once during the first minute that they arrive...¡¹ The Abyssal Fate Weaver thought for a while. Finally, she decided something and flew into the Gemini star. As soon as she entered the¡¯s atmosphere, she began to chant: ¡¸ There is a highly respecteddy within the Gemini star. She kills for a living, powerful enough to strike fear into the hearts of many. All of those who had attempted to kill her had died. The people respect her strength and her means, thus willing to please her ¡¹ As she chanted, she slowly changed into a beautiful tall slender woman. ¡°Now, Gu Qing Shan, I swear that I will find you and subject you to eternal torture¡± The woman smirked wickedly and slowly descended into the. After she left, there were no longer any entities in the darkness of space. Under the illumination of the cold starlight, space itself waspletely empty without even a bit of sound. .. ... ... XIUUU!~~~ Chapter 894 - Risk of Death In Every Corner

Chapter 894: Risk of Death In Every Corner

A thick forest Gu Qing Shan was standing alone on the branch of a tree. He could feel that he had already lost his supernatural powers and turned into a normal person. A small stream flowed in a zig-zag manner along the forest and far away. By the stream, on the other side of the forest, there was a building made of red bricks. Within the Gemini star, the only ce that could provide people rest was that red brick house. Besides this ce, the only safe location was the stream. If one did not rest inside the red brick house, nor remained near the stream, they would basically be one step from death. There were countless strange and anomalous things outside this area that would ¡®deal with¡¯ anyone who merely touched them. Being so-called ¡®dealt with¡¯ could mean¡ª¡ª Killed. Devoured. Absorbed. Trapped. Shattered. Sealed away. Of course, there was also a certain oue among the countless ways of being ¡®dealt with¡¯¡ª¡ª Being transported to another world. This was the best possible oue. Gu Qing Shan slowly climbed down from the tree and stood by the flowing stream. ¡°How is it?¡± he asked. Shannu¡¯s voice emerged from the void of space: ¡°Can be broken¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised and muttered: ¡°The world of the four Saint Pirs can seal all supernatural powers, yet you can break them?¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi, I can still break them¡± Shannu replied. They were discussing Shannu¡¯s Thaumaturgy¡ª¡ª- [Law Breaker] [Law Breaker: Within the infinite worlds, no Law can affect this sword] Gu Qing Shan nkly muttered: ¡°Now I¡¯m starting to understand a certain thing¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ªwhy the Samsara was hailed as humanity¡¯s ultimate weapon¡± A sound arrived from above. Xiu xiu xiu! (Time¡¯s about to run out!) A jade gourd pendant flew down from above and bestowed a technique onto Gu Qing Shan. Xiu, xiu xiu xiu! (Hurry, this is [Existence]!) Lines of glowing text then appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. [You¡¯ve temporarily obtained the Skill: Existence] [Causality Skill: Existence, when you want to be a certain entity, as long as you dere so, such an entity will exist in the world] [Time to unleash Skill left: 29 seconds] [You have 28 seconds left to use this Skill, after that, you will no longer be able to unleash any supernatural powers] The gourd quickly squeaked into his ears and exined the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s transformation. Gu Qing Shan quickly understood. 12 seconds left. He didn¡¯t have much time, so he quickly activated [Existence] and swiftly chanted: ¡°There exists an old man with a mysterious background within the Gemini star, he doesn¡¯t seem to belong to any known race. He is a master of culinary arts, legends have it that if one eats the noodles he makes, they would gain his favor and find out a method to leave this world¡± After chanting that, Gu Qing Shan silently waited. There were countless ways to leave the Gemini star, but each method led to apletely different location. For people within the Gemini star, information about where to leave and where that exit would lead to were the most important type of intelligence. Since Gu Qing Shan had the star chart, he naturally knew every method to leave. ¡ª¡ªand ording to the star chart¡¯s guidance, Gu Qing Shan would first need to enter the red brick house and look for a certain item that would be crucial for traveling to the next world. After obtaining that item, he would need to go along the stream to the very end, where there was a dried-up well. By jumping inside the well and breaking the wall at the bottom, he would find a hidden treasure room. All the treasures in the room had already been taken, so there were only empty stone chests in there. Gu Qing Shan must sit inside the 5th stone chest from the left, close the chest, then activate the crucial item in order to be transported to the next world. This was the most secretive path in this world. Time slowly passed. But very strangely¡ª¨C Besides turning into an ugly-looking old man, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t feel any other changes. Gu Qing Shan hesitated a bit and asked the jade gourd pendant: ¡°You said that you saw her turning into a human female after using the Causality Skill?¡± Xiu! The gourd confirmed it. ¡°Strange, does the ability only create a change in appearance?¡± Gu Qing Shan stroked his face and pondered. ¡°Pft¡ª¡± It was the sound of someone unable to hold back theirughter. When Gu Qing Shan looked over, he found that it was Shannu. Since she had the [Law Breaker] property, the world¡¯s Law couldn¡¯t restrain her and she was able to hover in the air without any issue. As Gu Qing Shan saw the smile on Shannu¡¯s face, he finally realized. ¡ª¡ª-since I¡¯m already a chef, there was no need to change any further. But as the Causality Skill: [Existence] was activated, the perception of everyone in this world must have been altered. ¡°Gongzi, this won¡¯t work. Although you made it so that such a person exists, you won¡¯t be able to use your ult ability in this world¡± Shannu reminded him. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m going to be the one who uses the ability?¡± ¡°Then¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I only made it so that such a person exists in this world, and since you have [Law Breaker] and is unaffected by the Laws of this world, you can transform into my current appearance and impersonate me to use that ability in my stead¡± Shannu tilted her head briefly and couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Gongzi, I really can¡¯t help but praise your numerous wicked ideas...¡± Shannu muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t call it a wicked idea, this is called having flexibility¡± ¡°I see no difference¡± ¡°There¡¯s a big difference¡± ¡°Gongzi, if I¡¯m going to be cooking, then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to think of a solution¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled and couldn¡¯t help but sighed: ¡°The Gemini star sealed the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s supernatural abilities, but not her physical abilities. I feel like it would still be nearly impossible for us to kill her¡± ¡°Gongzi, wasn¡¯t your goal to return to the 900 million World Layers? Why are you trying to kill her at the first opportunity you have?¡± ¡°Because her ability is truly terrifying¡± ... The red brick house. An alluring tall slender woman pushed open the door. A voice immediately sounded from the main hall: ¡°This ce is full, get out¡± She looked over. Several people were sitting around the hallway of the main hall with their backs to the wall, ying some sort of card game. Several doors lined both sides of the hallway, where voices could be hearding from inside. There were a total of ten rooms, all of which were full. The woman nced around, but couldn¡¯t find Gu Qing Shan. She continued to head inside. The people who were originally ying cards noticed that she didn¡¯t leave right away and looked up curiously. ¡°Ah¡ª¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s her¡± ¡°It¡¯s that esteemeddy¡± They suddenly recalled a certain person. There exists a highly respecteddy within the Gemini star. She killed for a living, powerful enough to strike fear into the hearts of many. All of those who had attempted to kill her had died. The people respect her strength and her means, thus willing to please her. And she was the woman right in front of them! Those people hurriedly stood up and bowed respectfully: ¡°Esteemeddy, do you have something you need from us?¡± The woman didn¡¯t answer. She directly headed inside, ignored the careful nces and respectful greetings of everyone there, checking every room once Still no Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t here. The woman stood still in the hallway and fell into thought. A two-headed, 3-meter tall monster prostrated at her feet and asked tteringly: ¡¸ Mdy, do you have anything you need? Or perhaps, do you have someone you need to be killed? I am willing to offer you my services ¡¹ Everyone respectfully waited on one side and held their breaths, not one of them dared to breathe too heavily. Although everyone on this had lost their supernatural abilities, there were always terrifyingly strong ones who could take control of it all through their natural physical strength. The woman finally spoke up: ¡°Which one of you came here most recently?¡± Everyone hesitated and looked down at the woman¡¯s feet. Therge monster that was prostrating at her feet and spoke tteringly again: ¡¸ Mdy, I¡¯ve only just arrived ¡¹ ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡¸ That is indeed so ¡¹ ¡°It seems we were predestined to meet...¡± The woman reached her hand out and stroked the ugly monster¡¯s terrifying head. ¡ª¨Cthen abruptly went through the monster¡¯s skull, like poking through a thinyer of paper¡ª¨C her hand wentpletely inside. From her casual look, it could be seen that it didn¡¯t take much for her to do that. The monster¡¯s body shivered, then became limp. The woman waited for a while. But the monster remained the same. ¡°Seems like it wasn¡¯t [Mystery of All Beings Equal]...¡± The woman pulled her hand out from the messed-up brain of the monster and muttered disappointedly. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I already know all of your tricks, don¡¯t even think of leaving here alive!¡± Chapter 895 - The Long Channeling Moon Went Silent

Chapter 895: The Long Channeling Moon Went Silent

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 The wild, alluring, tall, and slender woman was contemting where her target had gone inside the red brick house. Meanwhile, the ¡®target¡¯ was staying by the stream on the other side of the forest from the red brick house, sitting bare-footed with his feet in the stream, silently feeling the gentle coldness of the water. Shannu looked at how peacefully her gongzi was rxing and couldn¡¯t help but feel worried, hesitant on whether or not she should speak up about her worries. At this time, a mountain breeze swept across them carrying with it the fresh smell of mud after the rain. Gazing upwards, one could see that the cedar forest on top of the hill was moving along with the wind. In between the dust kicked up by the wind, dried yellow leaves were swept up to the sky, moving over the hill of cedars, and went out of sight. Gu Qing Shan watched as that happened, apparently recalling something from his past and said nothing. The Measure Tribtion was approaching, he could already sense it in his heart. At the same time, the times that had passed during his journey of cultivation shed by in his eyes, giving rise to a mixed sense of emotions. He immersed himself within the various thoughts and understanding, searching for the origin of it all. Once he realized that, the Measure Tribtion would naturally arrive. The shroud of night had draped over the world. It was silent by the stream. The bright moon cast a misty light below, creating for a painting-like illusory scenery. Shannu silently watched his back and understood what was going on. While gongzi was gambling for his life against the Abyssal monster, he was also utilizing his time to umte his strength to break through. It would be best not to bother him right now. Shannu sighed, came up, and sat down next to Gu Qing Shan, also putting her pristine jade-like feet into the stream. It felt as if this moment was cut-off from everything else, and she would simply watch over him like this, from now until eternity. ¡ª¡ª¡ªregardless of what happened from now on and what troubles he shall face, she would stay by his side. Night fell deeper. Gu Qing Shan slowly awoke from his immersive walk down memoryne. It was only now that he realized Shannu was sitting next to him. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, but gongzi¡¯s food always tastes so good, I want to eat something¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s eat something first, then we¡¯ll go kill her¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± ... The red brick house. The tall slender woman lightly licked the fresh blood off her finger, all the way until she felt that her hands were clean that she coldly spoke: ¡°Next¡± A man with a single horn on his head trembled as he walked forward with the brightest smile he could muster: ¡°Esteemeddy, I have lived in this world for several dozen years, everyone here can attest to that¡± Complete silence. The foul stench of blood filled the hallway of the building. As the man nced around himself, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. The tall slender woman looked at him and doubtfully asked: ¡°While staying in this world, you would lose all of your abilities and can only live inside this cage of a room, or near the stream¡ª¡ª- this is nothing short of being in prison, so why are you willing to stay here for so long?¡± The man answered: ¡°Because of the Apocalypse, esteemeddy, the Apocalypse that sweeps across all worlds. From the Space-Time mystics to the Eternal Abyss, from the 900 million World Layers to the Doomsday Necropolis, no matter what kind of powerful entity you are, you can¡¯t ignore it. But this Gemini star is the anti-magic zone of the four Saint Pirs, it would surely be one of thest worlds to be destroyed¡± The tall slender woman went silent briefly before telling him: ¡°You only need to take one hit from me¡± The man uttered in joy: ¡°Thank you for your generosity, esteemeddy¡± He made a stance on the spot, controlled his breathing, and crossed his arms to defend himself. Although all of his supernatural abilities were still being sealed, as soon as he made this stance, the aura he gave off changedpletely. While he was just a coward who wished for nothing but his life earlier, he now seemed like a great Combatant who could level mountains and seas. The tall slender woman nced at him and praised: ¡°Martial Arts? Your foundations are extremely solid, and I can even sense a boundless will to break through the heavens¡ª¡ª- why would someone like you be willing to live in a ce like this?¡± The man didn¡¯t answer her. The tall slender woman slowly stood up and spoke with a frigid tone: ¡°Answer me, or die¡± The man persevered with his silence. The Abyssal Fate Weaver scowled a bit, muses for a short minute, then grinned. She took a step forward, clenched her small fist, and threw a punch at the man. The man roared in anger and received the attack with both hands¡ª¡ª- Boom!!! He shot out of the room like a cannonball, crashed into the wall at the end of the hallway while coughing up blood. The Abyssal Fate Weaver pulled her punch and muttered in disappointment: ¡°Such dispirited martial spirit...¡± ¡°So you were just useless garbage who¡¯s defeated by his own past, even while you are alive, you were already dead¡± ¡°You are not the one I want to find¡± She stood straight up and carefully headed for the door, making sure the corpses and blood all over the ground would not dirty her dress. Beside that man just now, everyone inside the red brick house had already been killed. The man prostrated on the ground with a pained look in his face, then couldn¡¯t control himself and shouted: ¡°The Apocalypse will destroy everything that you hold dear, you are merely looking down on me because you still haven¡¯t gone through anything that caused you true pain!¡± The tall slender woman was just about to leave when she froze as she heard these words. Some sort of emotions seemed to sh over his eyes for a brief second. The woman vanished. A split secondter, she reappeared in front of the door. ¡°I can ignore a piece of garbage, but you need to understand, regardless of the asion, when a man shouts at a woman, they are always in the wrong¡± She held up the man¡¯s severed head and seriously spoke to it. The door was opened. The tall slender woman walked out with the head in her hand. Outside the building was a forest, a small stream, and vast continuous hills. The shroud of night was deep. The long channeling moon went silent. The tall slender woman walked up to the stream, ced the head on the bank, and slowly walked into the water, allowing it to cleanse her body. Bright red streams of color came off her body, dying the river in what seemed to be blurred red clouds under the moonlight. It then slowly faded away until the stream became clear once more. The tall slender woman stood up and slowly walked back to the side of the river. Where exactly did that detestable Gu Qing Shan go? Did he already leave this world? Or is he hiding somewhere along the stream? The tall slender woman thought in annoyance. At this point, a breeze of frigid night wind washed across her face. The tall slender woman¡¯s eyebrows rxed as she had a look of surprise on her face. There was a certain smell in the wind. This was a warm smell that had been buried deep within her memories from countless eons ago. The tall slender woman took a few deep breaths. ¡°How interesting, is somebody bored enough to be doing this at such a time...?¡± She muttered and followed the direction of the breeze. After walking along the river for what felt like an eternity, a certain scene unfolded in front of her. An old man was putting away his cooking utensils. Gu Qing Shan stood next to him with arge bowl in his hand, enjoying the noodles inside. The smell in the wind came from his bowl. Finishing up his meal, Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°Thank you for your treat, your noodles are truly delicious, I couldn¡¯t help but finish even the broth¡± The old man joyfully replied: ¡°It is good that you like it¡± Gu Qing Shan gave the empty bowl back to the old man and asked: ¡°Then, about the world I want to travel to, can you tell me how I would be able to make it there?¡± ¡°That is no issue, no issue at all¡± the old man heartilyughed. As the tall slender woman looked at the old man, she remembered something. There was a legendary person in this world. The Old Guide. His background was aplete mystery, apparently not belonging to any currently known races. Furthermore, he was a master of culinary arts, as legends have it, as long as one eats the noodles he cooked, they would be able to gain his favor and find out the method to travel to certain worlds. And right now, that was exactly what Gu Qing Shan was doing. The two of them both noticed and nced towards her at the same time. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, now that I¡¯ve found you, do you really believe you can escape?¡± The tall slender woman spoke as she walked forward while casually warming her arms up. As Gu Qing Shan observed her, his expression turned cautious. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, an Abyssal monster like you would be such an expert martial artist¡± The tall slender woman scoffed: ¡°There are a lot of things that you didn¡¯t think of¡± While talking, she seemed like a friendly town girl, but as soon as she finished her words, she charged forward like a sh of lightning! Gu Qing Shan drew his sword to receive her attack. There was no probing, both of them used their full power from the very start. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª- When the swords and fists shed, a resounding shockwave exploded like thunder from above. The tall slender woman fluttered like a willow catkin and lightlynded on the stream. Gu Qing Shan was forced back a few steps to disperse all the power within her strike. His opponent¡¯s strike was truly powerful. It was fortunate that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body had grown stronger from the [Living Being Sacrificial Dances] that he had performed, otherwise he might not have been able to receive that punch without issues. ¡°A great fist technique¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes glowed. The tall slender woman looked at him and smiled: ¡°Your Sword Will is a lot weaker than I thought it would be¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need to care about your life, but I still don¡¯t want to die yet¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed his trembling hand and replied. The tall slender woman abruptly broke intoughter: ¡°So despite doing so many things, you¡¯re still afraid to die¡± ¡°Of course, only someone who¡¯s afraid to die would know to respect death, and know to cope with it¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke. He once again wielded his sword. Chapter 896 - Using Strategy

Chapter 896: Using Strategy

The overwhelming number of punches felt like a raging storm that wanted to swallow up the lone sword. But the sword could always time it perfectly when the waves must recede to appear at the most crucial spot to repel the barrage of punches. One breath, Two breaths, Three breaths, Both sides had performed so many exchanges that the air was filled with the sound of sword and punches shing against one another, like a banging gong. ¡°I got you!¡± the womanughed. For some inexplicable reason, she managed to evade through the storm of sword images and threw a punch straight at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest. If this punch connected, it could actually blow a normal person¡¯s chest open. And Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword had already been thrust forward, unable to retract in time¡ª¡ª- Dong! Another blink of the eye. Gu Qing Shan had pushed his opponent back again. The tall slender woman spun her body in the air and nimblynded. ¡°I didn¡¯t know an Abyssal monster would be such an expert fist fighter¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. In truth, that wasn¡¯t all of it, although her body appeared humanoid right now, the sturdiness wasn¡¯t something a normal person could cut through with their swords. She could catch a sword with her bare hands. Through their exchanges, Gu Qing Shan had been able to connect his strikes at various points but still couldn¡¯t find her weakness. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was truly a perfect body made for battle, not a single weak spot could be found. ¡°Dual wielding isn¡¯t something normal people can y around properly, most of them are nothing vulgar ptrap to please the crowd¡ª¡ª and if you are one of them, your sword is going to be mine to use, and you will die under your own swords¡± the tall slender woman looked at Gu Qing Shan and calmly dered. Her gaze fell to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Just now, Gu Qing Shan had drawn another sword from the stream in order to stop her strike just now. Gu Qing Shan lowered his stance with both swords in his hand and replied: ¡°I don¡¯t have a habit of ying around with my own life¡± The mud and pebbles in the stream right below his feet exploded¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan had shed forward, crossed the entire stream to arrive in front of the tall slender woman. His dual swords turned into two separate blurred images thatpletely surrounded her. The woman¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change a single bit as she formed her hands into ws and attempted to grab them bare-handed. But the two blurred images flexibly coiled around her wrist, twisted, and pushed her. The woman lost her bnce and couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps. Like two poisonous vipers, the swords continued coiling forward but were struck back by her barrage of punches. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but retreat as well. The tall slender woman observed him and slowlymented: ¡°Dual wielders have too much on their minds¡± One of her fists pulled back to defend her body, while the other opened into a palm that reached forward, making a stance right by the stream. Seeing her gestures, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. During a fight to the death, she dared to change from punches to palm strikes. A person who could flexibly use both punches and palm strikes isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Her martial arts expertise isn¡¯t fake. But why does she know human martial arts...? Gu Qing Shan lowered his swords and spoke: ¡°I can use a lot more than just two swords, unfortunately, I can¡¯t use spirit energy here¡± ¡°Nonsense¡± the tall slender woman chuckled, ¡°if my powers hadn¡¯t been sealed, you think I would need to go through so much trouble to kill you?¡± A gaze looked over and caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention. There was a look of worry in the Old Guide¡¯s eyes. While Shannu had been standing here just watching them indifferently for the past while, she was feeling a bit worried. ¡ª¡ª-as they had discussed earlier, she would transform into the Old Guide while gongzi dispelled the technique and returned to be a normal person. The two of them would then deceive (gongzi said this was called using strategy) the Abyssal Fate Weaver. We were supposed to use that ult ability to force the Abyssal Fate Weaver to reveal her information, then both attacked her at once. But now, gongzi is stalling without giving the signal for some reason. Gu Qing Shan understood Shannu¡¯s worries and faintly signaled her not to rush. There¡¯s something odd about the Abyssal Fate Weaver. Gu Qing Shan had faintly realized some sort of secret, so he was putting off this original n. For now¡ª¡ª A small fist broke tore through the air as it struck him with intense force. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s dual swords were prepared to receive it. All of a sudden, he saw a palm. Shit! The punch was a feign, the palm was the killing strike! Since it was already toote to pull his swords back, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body suddenly shifted to avoid the strike, then followed the momentum to rush into her with his shoulder. Bam¡ª¨C The tall slender woman was pushed away. She lightly stabilized herself in the water with a pondering look on her face. ¡°You¡¯re obviously a sword cultivator, yet you could utilize close-ranged martial arts without missing a beat, that can¡¯t be right¡± ¡°What can¡¯t be right?¡± ¡°The path of the sword is highly exclusive and rejects all other paths, you...¡± The tall slender woman carefully thought about it and slowly realized. ¡°I remember now, back in the Grand Divine Pce, you once had a certain thought¡± ¡°You felt fortunate that you were able to utilize different kinds of power¡± ¡°Because if not, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use your identity as a Card, or convince the [Demon King Order] to give up on its functions and fullymit to evolving for you¡± ¡°In other words¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Your soul is actually in a released state¡± The tall slender woman looked straight at Gu Qing Shan again with a highlyplicated expression on her face. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. This monster is truly terrifying. She¡¯s capable of reading a person¡¯s mind and emotions, turning into any identity she wanted, and she herself was also terrifyingly strong. Furthermore, she had the ability to revive after being dead. He was feeling a bit hesitant. For a monster to be an expert martial artist that can utilize punches and palm strikes at the same time, she must have a lot of secrets. If... Various thoughts crossed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Countless possibilities popped up in his mind, helping him make various conjectures. But at the same time, a different kind of worry silently appeared in his mind. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif she somehow finds Laura, all of my nning would be for nothing. At that time, not only would I not be able to obtain the three coins, Laura would also be in danger. And the Combatants who were heavily wounded by the Soul Shrieker and were being sealed inside the Divine Power Ice Crystals, even Lady Darksea who was somehow rted to me wouldn¡¯t be saved either. But she¡¯s definitely carrying some sort of terrifying secret! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts quickly changed. Rather than her secret, the most important thing to do now is to consider how to deal with her. Without a powerful trump Card like the [Earthen Dual Body], the only ce I¡¯d be able to kill her and prolong her resurrection would be this Gemini star. Once we leave the Gemini star and her powers are fully unsealed, I would be no match for her at all. ¡ª¡ª-not even the Bygone Era humans were able to do anything to her! If I let her return from here back to the 900 million World Layers... How many days would Su Xue Er and Anna have left to live? The look in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes changed. The tall slender woman instantly sensed the change in his aura. She spoke in intrigue: ¡°Ah? Just now you were still trying to probe me, but you¡¯ve fully unleashed your aura now, so you want to use all of your powers¡ª¡ª¨C finally looking to risk everything in a battle against me?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You have a lot of secrets, but I¡¯ve suddenly realized, my life is more important than any secrets¡± He brandished his swords and held them tightly. The tall slender woman tilted her body backways, one fist in front, one palm behind and slightly bent her knees, muttering: ¡°You¡¯ve got the right idea, but your life is still in my hands¡± Standing inside the stream, their eyes locked as murderous intent killed the area. Just as they were about to make their moves, a voice abruptly interrupted. ¡°Young man, do you want to know where the warp is or not?¡± Gu Qing Shan and the woman both turned to look at the area by the stream. The Old Guide looked at Gu Qing Shan and smiled: ¡°I already said I could tell you how to go to that world¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly turned. ¡°Ah, thank you very much, I really do want to know about that ce, but there¡¯s someone in the way right now¡± he said. Damn¡ª¡ª How did I forget the great assistant that is Shannu? In this world, her powers aren¡¯t restricted at all. Not to mention, this would make it much easier to probe the secret I want... Chapter 897 - Unexpected Teleportation

Chapter 897: Unexpected Teleportation

To prevent the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s probing, as soon as Gu Qing Shan left the Earth World, he had kept his head empty. This was to prevent her from camping outside the and abruptly appearing to read his mind. And also to prevent her from knowing about the star chart. Ever since he returned from the Age of Old and even up to this moment, Gu Qing Shan had recognized one thing as fact. ¡ª¡ªthe Abyssal Fate Weaver knows all of my trump cards. The only thing she didn¡¯t know about was the start chart. In other words, the star chart could affect her judgement! ¡°Ah, thank you very much, I really do want to know about that ce, but there¡¯s someone in the way right now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. When the Old Guide heard Gu Qing Shan¡¯s reply, he stood up from the rock. ¡°That is fine, you¡¯ve eaten the noodles I cooked, and you¡¯re a very nice young man, I will help you stop her¡± He lightly floated and hovered by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. An invisible airflow drifted from his body and surged forth all around. The tall slender woman¡¯s expression turned serious as she saw this. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Even if you are the Old Guide, this is the Gemini star, how can you use your powers?¡± she mutters in disbelief. ¡°Youngdy, you should probably give up, lest this old man will be forced to hurt you¡± the Old Guide spoke. While talking, the old man made a gesture towards the stream. The water in the stream bent to hismand and turned into a coiling water dragon that took flight across the night sky. Within the Gemini star, this was nothing short of a terrific sight. The tall slender woman looked at the old man with a constant gleam in her eye. Who exactly is this person? Indeed, Gu Qing Shan has a jade gourd pendant that couldpletely conceal itself and borrow the powers of another. But if this person was created by borrowing my power, how is he not being restrained by the Gemini star? She hesitantly stood alert without saying anything, but subconsciously made a stance. At a nce, Gu Qing Shan immediately knew that she wouldn¡¯t let her guard down so easily. He sighed and prepared to apply the second set of ns. At this point, something unimaginable happened. Completely unexpected to both sides, some noise came from downstream. ¡ª¡ªto survive in this world, besides staying inside the red brick house, one must stay near the stream. Only in these two locations were there no strange objects or abnormal urrences. Perhaps it was because Shannu¡¯s magic was too shy, creating a flying water dragon in the sky, that it brought the attention of other people near the stream. A few momentster. A half-naked muscr man carrying arge de came up from downstream. The muscr man quickly saw the three of them, then directly looked at Shannu. ¡°The Old Guide!¡± he shouted. Everyone knew that there existed a mysterious old man on the Gemini star, he apparently didn¡¯t belong to any currently known races. Furthermore, he was a master of culinary arts, as legends have it, as long as one ate the noodles he cooked, they would be able to gain his favor and find out the method to travel to certain worlds. The muscr man threw his de down without hesitation, knelt by the stream, then begged over and over: ¡°Old senior, please grant me a bowl of noodles¡± He even pulled a silver ingot from his pocket and offered it up with both hands. The three originally belligerent people all froze. What... is this situation... The tall slender woman nced a bit at the Old Guide, a bit hesitant and was silently thinking about whether or not this was a trap. After all, this bastard Gu Qing Shan was sly to an extreme degree. I saw with my own eyes how he managed to scare the entire Divine race into bing his loyal subordinates. This ability seems to be called... acting? A terrifying ability! For the time being, the tall slender women decided to remain cautious and indifferent. Gu Qing Shan faintly nced at Shannu. Shannu understood right away. ¡°Ahaha, so you want to taste my food?¡± she asked with an old, decrepit voice. ¡°I do, old senior, I would like to have a taste of your cooking¡± the muscr man confirmed again. Ridiculous, this is the legendary Old Guide, it¡¯s so rare to see him just once, how could I let go of such a chance? Shannu then controlled water to clean her hands, prepared the ingredients, and quickly made a bowl of noodles. The man appeared ecstatic, received the bowl, ignored how hot it was, and poured the entire thing down his throat, including broth and noodles. After swallowing, the muscr man appeared nostalgic, asionally letting out a faint sigh. Shannu and Gu Qing Shan said nothing. After a while, the man regained his senses and once again sped his fist: ¡°Old senior, please tell me how I can head to Flying Snow world?¡± ¡°Ah? So you want to go to Flying Snow world?¡± Shannu asked. The man sighed and spoke: ¡°Years ago, I was the strongest man in the Flying Snow world. When I mastered my greatest technique, I broke through the void of space to arrive here, only to find a barren world without a speck of resource or anything else, none of my great skills could be used at all, and I don¡¯t even know how to leave. All I could do was to tough things out and survive day by day¡± At this point, he was practically sobbing: ¡°I beg you, old senior, please show me the way back, I swear to be a good person when I return, never to break the void of space again, I beg you!¡± Shannu thought briefly, then smiled: ¡°In consideration of you eating a bowl of this old man¡¯s noodles, this old man shall show you a path¡± ¡°Consider yourself lucky¡ª¡ª go along this stream 30 meters to your East, there is a jade badge with the characters ¡®Eastward Wind¡¯, pick it up and trace your finger along the character. After that, you will be transported to Flying Snow world¡± The man asked: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be killed or eaten by it, would I?¡± ¡°You would not¡± ¡°My soul won¡¯t be absorbed from my body and sealed for 10,000 years?¡± ¡°It would not be¡± ¡°I won¡¯t explode to bits?¡± ¡°You would no¡ª¡ª¨C if you don¡¯t believe this old man, you don¡¯t have to follow my words¡± ¡°30 meters, it really is close. Thank you, old senior¡± The man gritted his teeth a bit and finally made his decision. ¡ª¡ª-he didn¡¯t want to stay in this world for a second longer. The man quickly walked forward and found a jade badge peeking out from the ground exactly 30 meters Eastward from where they were. He then traced the characters with his fingers. [Eastward Wind] He muttered with stifled joy. The jade badge suddenly trembled and gave off rippling spatial waves. ¡ª¡ªsha! The man vanished from this world, disappearing to a ce unknown. Shannu sent her voice through inner sight to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind: ¡°Gongzi, it was urgent just now, so in order to gain the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s trust, I sent that man to another world¡± She knew that Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t use his inner sight so she continued to exin. ¡°It was a Magic-type world, ording to the description on the star chart, the men of that world had already gone extinct, leaving only the women left, all of which are overwhelmingly powerful¡ª¡ª¡ª although the man just now might not be able to defeat them, as he is the only man, he should be able to survive¡± Shannu¡¯s voice then turned a bit nervous: ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯re not going to scold me right?¡± What else can Gu Qing Shan say now? He could only quickly take the time to recall the description of that world. Hm... It was a world that¡¯s facing the threat of extinction due to all their men going extinct. Gu Qing Shan lightly cleared his throat and silently prayed for that man. Keep your body safe, brother... After the man left, space around where he left rippled constantly like surging waves before they returned to normal. This was the unique characteristic of teleportation. In other words, that man just now really did teleport away from this world! The tall slender woman looked at the jade badge on the ground, then at the mysterious Old Guide. Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t have such an ability... Indeed, Gu Qing Shan has a lot of tricks up his sleeves, but how would he know how to go to a world that he¡¯s never heard of before? The tall slender woman was a little bit convinced. The Old Guide then continued: ¡°Youngdy, this young man is now a friend of mine, if you insist on stopping me, I will have to act¡± The tall slender woman moved her eyes rapidly in thought, then smiled: ¡°Old senior, I¡¯m not trying to stop you, I also want to ask for a bowl of your food¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out, ¡°Old senior, you can¡¯t give her your food, she¡¯s not a good person!¡± The Old Guide red at him and spoke with a displeased tone: ¡°What good or bad people, as long as she¡¯s willing to eat my noodles, she¡¯s a good person¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, old senior, she¡¯s actually a monster¡± The Old Guide looked at the tall slender woman and doubtfully scanned her from top to bottom. The tall slender woman showed a provocative smile and spoke: ¡°I really only want to try your great cooking, please let me have a taste¡± The Old Guide then smiled and nodded: ¡°Youngdy, you have good eyes!¡± As they spoke, the water dragon in the sky had already disappeared. The Old Guide then walked up to where the tall slender woman was and prepared his cooking tools. ¡°Old senior, you can¡¯t¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly called out again. ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± the Old Guide ignored him. Gu Qing Shan stood on the far side of the stream, wanting to stop him, but didn¡¯t dare to, seemingly helpless. Seeing him like this, the tall slender woman wasn¡¯t in a hurry to act. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± she casually called out, ¡°wherever you do, I¡¯m going to follow, what do you think about that?¡± ¡°By the way, as soon as we leave this world, I will regain all my powers, and that will be your death¡ª¡ª¡ª- so make sure to enjoy thest moments of your life, Gu Qing Shan!¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan disyed a look of despair. Chapter 898 - Bygone Era Changes

Chapter 898: Bygone Era Changes

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 A bowl of piping hot noodles was soon cooked. The Old Guide waved his hand and sent the bowl and chopsticks in front of the tall slender woman. The tall slender woman received the bowl with both hands. She nced at the Old Guide. ¡ª¡ª¨Csince my powers are currently sealed, I can¡¯t judge his powers at all. Whatever, I can resurrect after die anyways. The tall slender woman¡¯s gaze fell onto the bowl of noodles. She was still hesitant. At this point, Gu Qing Shan abruptly charged forward. His gaze was locked on the bowl of noodles, swinging his sword as if to try something. The Old Guide struck him from a distance. With a ¡®boom¡¯, Gu Qing Shan was pushed back as soon as he leapt forward. The Old Guide spoke with a serious expression: ¡°No disturbance allowed¡± Gu Qing Shan was hit by this strike from afar, pushed back several feet before tumbling into the stream. He struggled to prop himself up with his sword, looking considerably distressed. The tall slender woman looked at him, then at therge bowl in her hands. That man from earlier ate one, Gu Qing Shan had also eaten one, and both of them were fine. She hesitated, first took a sip of broth to taste it, then rxed her knitted eyebrows. ¡ª¡ª¡ªeven if her abilities had been sealed, she herself was a master of poison, so she could tell with a small sip that there wasn¡¯t any poison in this bowl of noodles. The tall slender woman received the noodles and began to slowly eat. The noodles were just chewy enough, and the broth was savory. This was probably as good as it went for a bowl of noodles. When was thest time I had this kind of food? Steam rose up from the bowl and drifted by the woman¡¯s eyes before dissipating in the night wind. The tall slender woman quickly finished the bowl, cleanly washed the bowl and chopsticks in the river before returning it to the Old Guide. As Gu Qing Shan watched this, his previously thoughtless mind began to think. The man from before only ate the noodles, then put the bowl and chopsticks on a rock without care. But the tall slender woman was different, not only did she eat the noodles, she even cleaned the utensils herself. This was part of a person¡¯s subconscious habit and behavior after living for a long time, it was clearly not an act. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas a powerful Combatant, no one would specifically force themselves to do anything, let alone something so insignificant. That was what made this woman so strange. What kind of existence is she, exactly? The tall slender woman then sincerely offered her thanks: ¡°Old senior, it has been a very long time since I ate this kind of food, thank you for the meal¡± The Old Guide joyfully replied: ¡°It is good that you enjoyed it¡± The conditions for the Mystic-type ability had been fulfilled. Now it was time for the harvest. The Old Guide opened his mouth, about to ask that question. ¡ª¡ªbefore they began, the question that Gu Qing Shan and she had decided on was ¡®What is your greatest weakness¡¯ Knowing her weakness was crucial for killing her, otherwise there would be no point. But suddenly, Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Wait!¡± The Old Guide was surprised. The tall slender woman also turned towards him, full of killing intent. ¡°Wait for what? There¡¯s nothing else to stall us right now, Gu Qing Shan¡± The tall slender woman triumphantly dered: ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape to any world, because I will closely follow you¡ª¡ª¡ª but if you keep staying on this world, one of us will eventually lose our lives¡ª¡ª¨C I won¡¯t die, but you only have a single life to lose¡± Saying so, she began to walk against the stream towards Gu Qing Shan. Behind her, the Old Guide looked at Gu Qing Shan in confusion. Haven¡¯t we already discussed everything? Why did gongzi tell me not to wait? Gu Qing Shan loudly said: ¡°I have a question¡± ¡°What are you nning now? Or perhaps you¡¯re trying to surrender?¡± the tall slender woman chuckled. Gu Qing Shan ignored her attitude and continued: ¡°I want to know, under what situation did you decide to infiltrate humanity and conduct that assassination¡± The tall slender woman stood still, the smile on her face disappeared. ¡°And what does that have to do with you? Your curiosity is getting ahead of yourself¡± She coldly replied. But Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t talking to her at all. The Old Guide¡ª¡ª¡ª Shannu immediately understood her gongzi¡¯s intention. Each bowl of noodles can only ask one question. Gongzi is telling me that he changed the question. He wants to know the answer to this new question! Shannu worriedly nced at Gu Qing Shan. If I ask this, we wouldn¡¯t be able to find out the Fate Weaver¡¯s weakness. Gu Qing Shan resolutely nodded and signaled her to ask. Shannu hesitated a bit, then suddenly asked the tall slender woman: ¡°I want to know, under what situation did you decide to infiltrate humanity and conduct that assassination¡± Mystic Skill: [See you once again] ¨C activated! The tall slender woman abruptly heard endless resounding echoes by her ears as she disyed a nk expression. For that brief moment, she seemed to have returned to that era, all those years ago. Without any warning, the tall slender woman let out a single sob. As if sleep-talking, she whispered: ¡°The Apocalypse had arrived, every day, many of ourrades lost their lives right in front of us, the Primordial Heaven Realm was headed to ruin¡± ¡°On the orders of our superiors, we had to search the outeryer of the Abyss for a location suitable for humanity to construct a refuge as a way to retreat¡± ¡°But as we entered the Abyss, we ran into an abrupt incident¡ª¡ª- the eternally dormant monster at the very bottom of the Abyss turned in its sleep¡± ¡°It was the strongest entity in the Abyss, so even though it was merely a slight turn, it was enough to bring about a cmity-ss Abyssal storm¡± ¡°We were only able to resist the aura of the outeryer of the Abyss, so we were helpless against the countless oddities and abnormal presence from the endless Abyss¡± ¡°Many of us were infected by that presence, assimted, and mutated¡± ¡°When humanity¡¯s upper echelons found out about this, they sealed our way to return and left us to die in the Abyss¡± ¡°Not too longter, everyone died¡± ¡°I... was assimted by the Abyss¡± After saying this, the tall slender woman¡¯s expression twitched slightly and returned to normal. She observed Gu Qing Shan who was standing nkly about 10 feet directly in front of her and questioned: ¡°You¡¯ve lost your fighting spirits... are you seriously thinking about how to surrender?¡± Gu Qing Shan faced her eyes head-on. ¡ª¡ªher mocking eyes no longer contained the sense of sorrow and anger that it had just now. She did not know what she had just informed him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was in chaos, shocked by the information he just found out. So she was originally a human! She was a human Combatant from the Bygone Era! As the tall slender woman discovered that his thoughts were in chaos, she didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°A chance!¡± She leapt up high and once again pounced on Gu Qing Shan. As Gu Qing Shan was still thinking about the entire picture, when he saw her pouncing on him, he retreated. ¡°Coward! You can¡¯t even face me in a fight?¡± the tall slender woman shouted. Bam¡ª¡ª¨C A dull heavy sound resounded. The tall slender woman was repelled back into the stream. She turned around¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Old senior, why did you stop me?¡± she questioned. The Old Guide looked at her withplicated emotions in his eyes and spoke: ¡°Both of you have already tasted my cooking, you are both wonderful children, why must you fight?¡± The tall slender woman nced at him and tilted her head: ¡°Old senior, did you know? Although you can use your powers, I won¡¯t die¡± ¡°You won¡¯t die? So that ability of yours can still take effect in this ce?¡± the Old Guide showed an unexpected expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, so if you stop me from killing him, you will have offended me, and I will stick close to you and fight against you until the day you die¡± the tall slender woman dered. ¡°It seems to be so¡± Shannu regretfully spoke, ¡°Your body is truly a most powerful defensive weapon, with my strength, I can¡¯t seem to hurt you¡± ¡ª¡ª-during their battle just now, Gu Qing Shan was using the twin swords Heaven and Earth. Even if the swords and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s powers had been sealed, they were still exceedingly sharp Divine Armaments. And yet both of the swords couldn¡¯t even leave a scratch on the woman¡¯s body. Hearing that, the tall slender woman appeared prideful. Then Shannu continued: ¡°But have you thought of something? I can simply ignore your threat, stand on his side and bring him to the world he wanted to go myself¡± Chapter 899 - Leaving And Returning Chapter 899: Leaving And Returning In the Bygone Era, the Abyssal Fate Weaver had infiltrated humanity, apparently killing many Combatants as revenge, and was finally caught. The war between her and the leaders of humanity was already a battle at the highest level of strength for humanity at the time. Comparatively, Gu Qing Shan was only a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator who hadn¡¯t even reached Paragon realm. In the Bygone Era, this was the level of strength for a teenager. ¡ª¡ªto be specific, a ¡®civilian teenager¡¯. Because of that, even though Shannu had the same level of strength as Gu Qing Shan, she was still unable to win against this powerful enemy who once stood at the peak of humanity before being assimted by the Abyss. Indeed, on the Gemini star, the tall slender woman that had lost the power bestowed to her by the Abyss and was also unable to use her own powers. ¡ª¡ªbut her body wasn¡¯t something that Gu Qing Shan could hurt with his strength. Fortunately, this was the Gemini star, otherwise, the difference in strength between the two of them would be too ridiculous. Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to retaliate. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the tall slender woman and suddenly realized something. He realized why the Demon Dragon craved the power of the Abyss so much. He was imprisoned at the Abyssal Jail, tasked with watching over the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s corpse. He knew the tall slender woman¡¯s terrifying level of power and strength after being assimted by the Abyss. That was the real reason why the Demon Dragon craved the power of the Abyss so much. He wished to be assimted by the Abyss so that he could escape from humanity¡¯s control! This was the start of all of the Demon Dragon¡¯s ns and actions! Gu Qing Shan retreated a few more steps, keeping a constant distance between him and the tall slender woman. The Abyssal Jail¡¯s system once introduced him to her and her powers. At that time, the system said that she turned into a top-levelmander of humanity and infiltrated it in order to destroy the entire world of humans. There are... a lot of things that might not bepletely urate. It has been far too long, and the truth is still unclear. But now, on the Gemini Star, as the only person capable of using her powers, Shannu had used the Mystic-type ability: [See you once again]. Under this situation, the Mystic-type ability would not be resisted and the Abyssal Fate Weaver couldn¡¯t lie. And so... The truth has been revealed a bit more, but only of a brief moment of that era. The entire truth was still very blurry. Gu Qing Shan held his impatience back and tried to remain calm in order to keep thinking. ¡°Truthfully¡ª¡ª¨C I have something to say to you¡± he spoke up first. ¡°What?¡± the tall slender woman asked. ¡°I¡¯ve actually forgotten to thank you¡± The tall slender woman gave him a strange look. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°The three coins allowed me to travel back to the Age of Old over and over again, but this process was so dangerous that I used up quite a few tries, for example: when I was about to be devoured by the monsters in the fog of Time or was erased by the Law of Time in Bai Hua Hall, or when I met the remnant souls of my sect¡¯s Sacred Beasts for the first time¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°During any of those times, if you had not been there to watch over and pull me back to the future right before my death, I would have probably died already¡± The tall slender woman said nothing. Gu Qing Shan kept talking: ¡°The three coins can only allow travel through Time, but not revive me, so it must have been you who controlled the coins and allowed me to return to the future before my death¡± ¡°That was indeed the case¡± the tall slender woman replied, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating the power of the three coins. I actually used the power of the three coins right at the moment you died to rewind time back a few moments when you were still alive and pulled you back¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t expect to hear such a detailed exnation. ¡ª¡ªthat would... certainly be a lot easier, and wouldn¡¯t require her to be quite as precise. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Thank you very much, otherwise, I would have already died¡± The tall slender woman gave him another strange look and replied: ¡°Your attitude wasn¡¯t like this at all when you killed me¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted right away: ¡°You were infinitely stronger than I was, with countless ways and means to kill me, but I only have a single chance to defend myself¡± ¡°What are you trying to do by telling me these useless words right now?¡± the tall slender woman questioned. Gu Qing Shan asked with a serious expression: ¡°nning for so long like that, what exactly did you want to achieve?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± ¡°Because¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan lifted the two swords in his hand up. The twin swords Heaven and Earth. They were the swords he was using. The tall slender woman stared nkly at the two swords and muttered: ¡°The main body of the Abyssal Weapon, Evil-warding weapon of the Bottomless Abyss, the Guardians against ultimate extinction, the Swords of Changing Fate, the Key to infinite worlds, Heaven and Earth...¡± During their exchanges just now, she had tried more than once to grab these two swords but didn¡¯t seed. ¡°Do you want to obtain these two weapons?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The tall slender woman¡¯s gaze faltered a bit, then smiled deprecatingly: ¡°The Soul Shrieker was a true monster of the Abyss, an entity that I can¡¯t defeat¡ª¡ª- but even such an existence fell at your hands, and these two swords fell into the hands of the weakestpetitor. You really made a joke of strength¡± ¡°No, I was not the weakestpetitor¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Really now? Who else?¡± ¡°If the Soul Shrieker only had power on the same level as mine, I bet you that it couldn¡¯t have achieved what I did¡± The tall slender woman silently thought for a bit and nodded in agreement. ¡°However, there are no ¡®IFs¡¯ in this world¡± the tall slender woman spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll admit that you have exerted your powers and abilities to their very limits, but right now, on this Gemini star, there are no powers the likes of [Earthen Dual Body], if you don¡¯t give me your swords, I will...¡± She stopped. The Old Guide had hovered and stopped next to Gu Qing Shan. It seems that the Old Guide had chosen to stand on the same side as Gu Qing Shan at this point in time. The tall slender woman scowled. The fact that this guy can use his abilities on the Gemini star makes him difficult to deal with. Indeed, he can¡¯t kill me, but if he wanted to take Gu Qing Shan away, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. He only needs to carry Gu Qing Shan into the air and throw a few offensive spells at me to help Gu Qing Shan resolve his crisis. ¡°Old senior, I¡¯ve also eaten your noodles, so why do you insist on protecting him over and over?¡± the tall slender woman couldn¡¯t help but asked. The Old Guide red at her: ¡°He ate a bowl of my noodles, so I¡¯ll help him once, that is normal¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also eaten your noodles¡± the tall slender woman refuted. The Old Guide appeared a bit troubled. As the tall slender woman saw the Old Guide¡¯s expression, she asked: ¡°I can eat one more bowl, this way, you¡¯ll ignore our affair, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, my cooking ingredients for today have already been used up, you will have to wait until tomorrow¡± the Old Guide shook his head. Hearing that, the tall slender woman felt this to be ridiculous. But there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong about this, there really was such an Old Guide on the Gemini star whose stories have been heard in many worlds. I even saw with my own eyes how he directed someone to another world. That man managed to avoid all dangers and teleported to a so-called Flying Snow world. The tall slender woman thought for a bit and spoke: ¡°In other words, the amount of food you can give each day is limited, and as long as I eat everything before he does, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to eat?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°And you won¡¯t favor him anymore?¡± the tall slender woman asked further. ¡°You can think of it that way¡± the Old Guide replied. ¡°Then I understand¡± The tall slender woman looked at Gu Qing Shan and held back her killing intent: ¡°In consideration of me also eating a bowl of your noodles, I ask that you don¡¯t tell him about how to travel to the world he wants¡± The Old Guide hesitated a bit before answering: ¡°I can do that, but I will leave soon, as for tomorrow¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Leave what happens tomorrow to tomorrow¡± the tall slender woman replied. Today is no good, this old man will insist on helping him today. Tomorrow... As long as I arrive before him tomorrow... The tall slender woman turned around, preparing to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. The tall slender woman turned around and looked at him with a code gaze. ¡°In the Age of Old, you already had the three coins in your possession. If you wanted to do anything, you could¡¯ve done it without any issues, so why did you still want the Abyssal Weapon?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That is my business, why should I tell you?¡± the tall slender woman curtly answered. ¡°Because I have the twin swords. If there is anything you need help with, in consideration of how many times you¡¯ve saved me in the Space-Time vortex, I¡¯m willing to give you a hand¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. The tall slender woman gave him a look as if looking at a strange monster. Gu Qing Shan nodded and confirmed again: ¡°Without your coins, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save the Earth sword, or return alive¡± The woman scoffed: ¡°I only did it because I wanted you to take me to the swords¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Regardless of why you did it, that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you saved me¡± The tall slender woman mocked: ¡°You want to repay me? Then give me the twin swords¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give you my swords, but I can use them to help you¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with a serious voice. The tall slender woman fell silent. She nced at Gu Qing Shan again. ¡°You... are a very strange person...¡± she muttered. ¡°I¡¯m not strange, it¡¯s just that after I think about it carefully, I¡¯ve always been relying on your coins and ability, to slowly make it to the end, to finally obtaining the twin swords¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely spoke: ¡°You didn¡¯t actually kill me a single time or took my swords away, instead you were cut into pieces and thrown to countless fragments of parallel worlds¡± ¡°In the end, you¡¯ve actually helped me a lot and haven¡¯t harmed even a single hair on my body. In truth, I don¡¯t hold any grudge against you at all¡± The tall slender woman was calmly listening to him, then abruptly scowled and shouted in anger: ¡°Hmph! We still don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to win against who!¡± ¡°Just you watch, Gu Qing Shan, I will definitely kill you!¡± She turned into a blurred image and quickly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan froze in ce. He stood still for a while, then suddenly face-palmed himself and dejectedly muttered: ¡°Ah crap, I misspoke¡± Those words I just spoke seemed to have touched her pride... Shannu released her inner sight and observed until the tall slender woman had gone far away that she came close: ¡°Gongzi, what are we going to do next?¡± Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°We¡¯re going to continue this tomorrow¡± ¡°Fool her into eating noodles again?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Then what about now?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the next world¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shannu raised her voice in surprise. ¡°We¡¯re going to head to the next world tonight, then return tomorrow to deal with her¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled the details of the next world on the star chart and replied to Shannu. ¡°Gongzi, I don¡¯t understand...¡± ¡°You will eventually¡± Chapter 900 - Learning

Chapter 900: Learning

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Deep in the night. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu were walking along the stream, heading for the red brick house. They ran into some people on the way who were all ecstatic to see Shannu and begged Shannu to show them the way towards their destinations. Shannu didn¡¯t think too much of it and showed them what they wanted. But as this continued, they were heavily dyed. In order to prevent the people from recognizing her as the Old Guide, Shannu temporarily returned to her original appearance. Unfortunately, while no one asked her for directions any longer, this caused a different kind of issue. ¡°Hey there, littledy, what¡¯s a beauty like you doing following a weakling like him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, pretty girl,e and have fun with us¡± ¡°Hek hek, the two of you are probably a couple, so if you don¡¯t want him to die,e quietly with us¡± Several burly men stood on the side of the stream and gazed at them with open malicious intentions. Shannu nced at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Kill them¡± Gu Qing Shan casually said. ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± The Six Paths Great Mountain sword turned into a blurred image and shed briefly in the night sky. [Swallow Returns]! [Silver Star]! [Crescent sh]! [Drawn Shadow] Shannu reappeared with the sword in her hand about 10 feet away, lightlynding on top of the stream. Behind her, the light-blue sword phantoms shed and bloomed in the shroud of night. Before those men could even react, all their limbs had already been chopped off and left to soak in the water. It was only now that they began to scream in despair and horror. Gu Qing Shan walked past them towards Shannu without changing his expression. ¡°Why not kill them right away?¡± he asked. Shannu replied: ¡°To give them some time to wake up¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and said nothing else. The two of them continued heading towards the red brick house, leaving the desperate screams and cries behind them that were slowly bing weaker until they couldn¡¯t be heard any longer. After an undetermined amount of time, Shannu hesitated a bit and spoke up: ¡°Gongzi, this world isn¡¯t veryrge, so my inner sight was able topletely cover it¡± Knowing that she still had something to say, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°And so?¡± ¡°I noticed a lot of injustice¡± Shannu replied. ¡°Ah? What kind of injustice?¡± ¡°For example... what happened just now, as well as bullying and envement¡± ¡°Go on¡± ¡°Since I can see them, I don¡¯t want to ignore them¡± ¡°Hm¡± Shannu turned to look at him: ¡°...Gongzi, what did that ¡®hm¡¯ mean?¡± ¡°Kill them all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied as he thought about the star chart. On the star chart, the Gemini star was only the first destination, Gu Qing Shan would have to begin here and travel through many mysterious hidden worlds before he made it back to the 900 million World Layers. ¡ª¡ªthe star chart was something that the Earth Creator prepared in advance. This great entity had the ability to foresee parts of the future, so something it prepared must surely be filled with hidden implications. Fortunately, this Great One is on my side. A sh of light appeared by the stream and caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention, making him temporarily forget his thoughts just now. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword flew in from afar andnded in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯ve killed them all¡± Shannu¡¯s voice emerged from the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Gu Qing Shan held the sword and plunged it deep into the flowing stream below. The blood on it was washed away. Once again, the sword became shining clear like the water of autumn. Shannu then appeared and spoke happily: ¡°Gongzi, I noticed something¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What if we simply stay on the Gemini star? Since everyone¡¯s powers are sealed here, with me watching over gongzi, there wouldn¡¯t be any issues in this world¡± Gu Qing Shanughed: ¡°We can¡¯t be a turtle that hides within its own shell, what if someone destroys this world?¡± As soon as he said that, a certain thought crossed his mind. A turtle that hides... When I travelled from Bai Hua hall to the Justice Iron Fist Club, then from the Justice Iron Fist Club to the Primordial Heaven Realm, I met a Spirit Tortoise. It was the Spirit Tortoise who brought me into the phantom images. Unfortunately, the Spirit Tortoise couldn¡¯t enter the true Age of Old with me. I wonder how that fellow who had lived for several ten thousand years is faring now. Hearing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words, Shannu froze. That¡¯s right, even a powerful entity like the Earth Creator got caught in a mishap, let alone a non-sentient world like this. Shannu said dejectedly: ¡°Then it looks like gongzi will be busy for a while again¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, living has never been easy, the Apocalypse only made this be more urgent. Furthermore, bing stronger had always been necessary, after the Apocalypse, when everything is finally over, we¡¯ll be able to look for a ce to rest ourselves for a few hundred years¡± ¡°Yes, I do hope that such a day would arrive¡± ... Following the star chart¡¯s direction, Gu Qing Shan and Shannu made it to the red brick house. They easily found that crucial item inside one of the rooms¡ª¡ª¨C A wooden doll. With this wooden doll in tow, the two of them walked along the stream to the end and sure enough they found an empty well. Standing in front of the well, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Where is the Abyssal Fate Weaver?¡± ¡°She¡¯s resting by the stream about 400 miles away¡± Shannu released her inner sight to check and reported to him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then¡± Gu Qing Shan and Shannu jumped into the empty well, broke through the wall and found a treasure room. All the treasures had already been taken from this room, leaving only a few stone chests here. Although this was nothing but a cover, there had never been any treasures here in the first ce. The true meaning of this ce was to act as a way to travel to a certain hidden world. Gu Qing Shan began from the left and stopped at the 5th chest. Yes, it was this one. But only one person can fit into this chest at a time. Gu Qing Shan nced at Shannu. Shannu obediently turned into a sword for Gu Qing Shan to hand at his waist. Gu Qing Shan jumped inside, closed the chest and took out the doll. The doll didn¡¯t move at first, then it began to speak: [Ah? I was awoken again] The doll looked around and spoke with disbelief: [After so many years, someone was actually able to find this hidden path that led to the world of the elemental fairies] Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Sorry to bother you, please bring me there¡± [Are you going to return here?] ¡°I will¡± The doll nodded, took off its own leg and put it into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. [When you want to return from the elemental fairy world, pinch that leg] ¡°Yes¡± The doll jumped down from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand andnded inside the chest. It knocked on a certain part of the chest. Some sort of hidden mechanism seemed to have activated as the chest began to shake uncontrobly. A shroud of light enveloped the entire chest. Gu Qing Shan felt an intense force acting on him and pulled his body straight into the void of space. In the blink of an eye, he vanished from this world. ... At another location. 400 miles away. The tall slender woman was sitting cross-legged on top of arge tree, silently thinking about what happened today. ... ¡°You want to repay me? Then give me the twin swords¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give you my swords, but I can use them to help you¡± ... Damn it, it was because I was too gullible that I was abandoned in the Abyss and turned into this abomination. I can¡¯t trust the lies of humans ever again. The tall slender woman clenched her fists. ... At the same time. On another side. Within the Primordial Heaven Realm of this era. A figure silently appeared. This figure seemed to be very acquainted with this ce as they nced around briefly before flying straight towards the mountain in the sky. A few momentster. The Spirit Tortoise¡¯s voice resounded: ¡¸ Why have youe here? Everything in this world has alreadye to an end, chaotic energies are littered everywhere. It is very dangerous for you to stay here ¡¹ ¡°You can recognize me?¡± a childish female voice asked. ¡¸ Of course, although your state has been altered by some sort of technique, I can still infer your identity ¡¹the Spirit Tortoise replied. In front of it stood a doll-like precious little girl. She had an exquisite aura that didn¡¯t suit her age and wore a somber expression that seemed more cute than it was solemn. ¡°Recently, I had a strange feeling, so I performed a Divination¡ª¡ª¨C only to find that the Primordial Heaven Realm had undergone some sort of great change. And yet this great change did not affect history in any realistic shape or form¡± ¡°This was an unbelievable urrence, because no matter who it is, if they tried to change the past, they would be erased by thebined weight of historical momentum and the Laws of Space-Time. And yet history had clearly been changed, and at the same time, everything that happened in the current timeline was exactly how it was supposed to be without going through any changes at all¡± ¡°That is why I had toe here¡ª¡ª¨C after all, our Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s old teachings still rests in this ce¡± Xie Dao Ling replied seriously. The Spirit Tortoise appeared emotional and sighed as it slowly exined: ¡¸ This was quite a long story. In truth, it was the sect master who seeded you that traveled back in time and returned to the past ¡¹ ¡°What!?¡± Chapter 901 - Fairy of Time

Chapter 901: Fairy of Time

The Spirit Tortoise was informing Xie Dao Ling about what happened in the Age of Old. At the same time. Gu Qing Shan had left the Gemini star and was traveling through the endless space vortex. A screen of light slowly manifested in front of him. The sound of graceful music and dancing came from the light, giving off a calming sense of mind. Still enveloped by the power of the teleportation, Gu Qing Shan went straight into the screen of light. Bam! He tumbled on the ground. But it was soft. Gu Qing Shan stood up in surprise and stepped onto a thick and beautiful carpet. Within this vision, the entire world was covered in ayer of red carpet. The faint and soft sound of music could asionally be heard from the void of space. A young girl wearing a beautiful blue ball gown walked across Gu Qing Shan. She observed him a bit and frowned: ¡°The power you give off is too chaotic, and you¡¯re a bit too old, not suitable to dance with me¡± After saying so, she left. ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª-¡± The girl had already vanished before Gu Qing Shan could finish his words. He nced around . There was no one to be seen. Gu Qing Shan stood still in shock. I clearly arrived at the world of the elemental fairies, so why can¡¯t I see anyone? At this time, a girl with a hot figure and body who wore a red ball gown appeared in front of him. ¡°Tch tch, quite handsome, but regretfully, your Elemental Lightning is too mixed, unworthy to be my friend¡± Dering so, the girl turned and left. ¡°Oi¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly called out. But she didn¡¯t wait for Gu Qing Shan to say another word and just vanished without a trace. What exactly is¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan looked around. Beside the world-wide red carpet, on the ground, he still couldn¡¯t see a single thing. While hesitating, he suddenly remembered that his powers were no longer suppressed. Gu Qing Shan instantly released his inner sight and scanned the world around him. ¡ª¡ª¡ªstill nothing. However, his inner sight managed to catch a lot of talking voices,ughter, humming, light footsteps, as well as the sound of utensils and dishes being used, sses of drinks knocking against one another, so on and so forth. Although he couldn ¡®t see anything, a grand banquet seems to be ongoing in this world. All of a sudden, a few men who wore dignified uniforms appeared in front of him. After taking a nce at him, they turned around and vanished. The sound of them talking came from the wind: ¡°Did he stumble here by mistake?¡± ¡°Not so, I can sense an invitation from him. He was probably summoned by a VIP¡± ¡°Poor fellow, his presence is too chaotic, no one would be willing to react to him¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, even I felt light-headed just taking a whiff of that aura¡± The voices slowly went away. A few momentster, a group of maturedies abruptly appeared and walked by Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Tch, this young man looks so handsome, unfortunately, the Law on his body is terribly disorganized, otherwise, I would have¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough out of you, how can you only judge someone by their appearance?¡± ¡°No need to say that, I¡¯m actually fascinated by the trillions of screaming souls that followed him, and a young man right in my strike zone as well. How regretful, the elemental aura he gives off is too nauseating, I can¡¯t approach him at all¡± ¡°Someone with such an opaque aura can¡¯t possibly be a guest of ours¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know where he came from with such a disheveled aura, even the guards ignored him¡ª¡ª let¡¯s go quickly!¡± The maturedies slowly disappeared as they talked. Gu Qing Shan was shocked by theirments and stood still for a while longer. Themotion around him slowly grew louder as the banquet and drink party reached its high point. But even while he was standing here, no one else paid any attention to him. It was as if the entire world had disregarded him. Gu Qing Shan mused in confusion: ¡°Did you send me here simply to send me home, or was there something you wanted to tell me?¡± ¡ª¡ªthe Earth Creator is able to foresee visions of the future, and everything an entity of its level did would surely have deep implications. However, when I arrived in this elemental fairy world, I wasn¡¯t weed at all,pletely ignored and was overall blocked out. What do I do now? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking about that, he heard an aged female voice: ¡± Child, why are you standing here alone?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly turned around. Only to see an olddy wearing a formal dress with a veil over her face, carefully observing him. She wasn¡¯t very tall, her back was a bit slouched and her grey eyes felt as deep as the ocean itself. ¡°Ah, greeting, ma¡¯am. I¡¯ve only just arrived at this ce, so I am still a bit confused on what to do¡± Gu Qing Shan respectfully answered. The olddy spoke apologetically: ¡°Please do not me them, it was simply because the elemental fairies are the most sensitive to presence and aura, and they have their own perceptions of likes and dislikes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I respect the will and preference of others, and I¡¯ve never nor do I ever intend to interfere with this matter¡± The olddy asked further: ¡°Even if you are berated?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed helplessly: ¡°Of course, I would feel a bit stunned, but since I normally do not try to tter others, I can ept this much¡± ¡°What do you usually do then?¡± ¡°Saving worlds and killing people¡± ¡°Even when the Worlds Apocalypses are approaching, you are still trying to save the worlds around you. Do you not feel tired?¡± ¡°It has been fine so far, but if I can say something, I don¡¯t actually have a hobby of saving worlds, if possible, I¡¯d like someone else to take my ce instead¡± ¡°Who does, if they can help it? Things like these have always caused people to feel helpless and exhausted¡ª¡ª what do you usually do when you are on break and want to rx?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really a person of elegant hobbies, I simply like to cook¡± ¡°Hm, I can believe that much, you give off the presence of a lot of delicious food. Unfortunately, those children were scared off by you so they couldn¡¯t tell¡± the olddy told him. Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused: ¡°Presence? What do you mean?¡± The olddy smiled amiably: ¡°Very well, then I shall exin it on behalf of the fairies: The majority of elemental fairies are very pure; without the baptism of the long years, those girls would have no way to tell what kind of situation brought about your current presence and aura¡± The olddy put her hand forward and continued: ¡°It is because they cannot tell, that they feel fear. This is amon trait between living beings, and I believe you understand that well¡± ¡°I do indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan respectfully replied. He then grabbed her hand. The olddy led him forward and continued to exin: ¡°The Water fairy was attracted by your Elemental Lightning, but left because of your lingering Abyssal aura¡± ¡°The Fire brat loves befriending those with intense destructive Elemental Lightning, but left because of the Demon Dragon aura you carry¡± ¡°The guards were wary of your killing intent, the maturedies were fearful of you¡ª¡ª- in truth , the only thing they do most of the time is to seek out fun things to do, asionally responding to the summoning of other worlds and providing their elemental powers to other people¡± ¡°None of them understand that they actually don¡¯t hate your presence and aura, but were actually scared of you¡± ¡°The fear of the unknown?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Indeed, since you carry with you the lingering presence of parallel worlds. Those girls do not understand this presence, they could only faintly tell that this power was frightening¡± the olddy answered him. ¡°You said that this was a frightening power¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed her words once again. ¡°Indeed, your current self is like a shining beacon, easily drawing the attention of everyone within certain environments. This is because you are tangled with the karma of various parallel worlds, fortunately, most of them are fragmented and could be resolved quite easily¡± ¡°Can you help me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The olddy blinked at him a few times: ¡°Of course I can help you, in truth, as soon as you arrived at our world, I have already noticed you¡± Gu Qing Shan silently understood. Perhaps the Earth Creator directed me to this world for this reason. Other than that, there is no way to exin why it would send me to a world that I can¡¯t integrate into at all. And the other party knows exactly who I am. ¡°If you are able to help me remove this aura, I would be very grateful¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The olddy smiled and patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This cloak of yours is quite wonderful, it should be more than enough to conceal other types of aura, I truly only need to remove the frightening aura from parallel worlds¡± She raised her voice and chanted an incantation: ¡°Time cannot be in chaos, only when it returns to its original course can living beings be at peace¡± For a brief moment, Gu Qing Shan felt a warm flow of water rushing through his body. He suddenly felt his body loosening uppletely. As if something invisible and heavy had just been removed from his soul. A few lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes: [The ancient sovereign of the fairies¡ª¡ª the Fairy of Time haspletely removed the presence of parallel worlds on your body] [Attention: She is a fairy that has eternally existed since the dawn of Time, when talking to her, make sure to be smart and flexible] It was rare for the War God UI to give such a detailed reminder, so Gu Qing Shan understood what he needed to do. ¡°Esteemed madame, thank you very much for helping me wash away the aura of parallel worlds¡± he quickly expressed his gratitude. The olddy chuckled and replied: ¡°The Earth Creator of the four Saint Pirs is a friend of mine. Furthermore, removing such erosion from parallel worlds is a part of my duty as the Fairy of Time¡± Chapter 902 - The Unprecedented Truth

Chapter 902: The Unprecedented Truth

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan escorted the olddy as they continued walking forward. Corrosion of parallel worlds... duty... The olddy¡¯s words had caught his attention. From before, the Earth Creator also said something simr about stopping the Abyssal monsters from taking the twin swords Heaven and Earth. However, the Earth Creator was only talking about preventing the Abyssal monsters from obtaining the weapon of the Eternal Abyss, thus preventing the power of traveling to parallel worlds from falling into their hands. ¡ª¡ª-the Earth Creator never mentioned anything about the erosion of parallel worlds Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then asked directly: ¡°Madame, I have a small question¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± the olddy responded. ¡°You said that your duty was to remove the parallel world erosion, but I¡¯ve never noticed any connections between us and the parallel worlds, are parallel worlds also a threat?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It isn¡¯t a threat¡± the olddy looked at Gu Qing Shan, then added when his eyebrows rxed just a bit: ¡°But the Apocalypse¡± ¡°The Apocalypse?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. The other party was the sovereign of the elemental fairies, an entity that had existed since the beginning of Time, Gu Qing Shan fully believed that she would not lie about this. The olddy said nothing and just waved her hand in front of herself. The void of space scattered. Everything was revealed in front of Gu Qing Shan. A grand banquet was being held, while the olddy and him were standing grandly on a viewing tform asrge as a za, gazing down at the enormous crowd of people below. Sensing the arrival of their sovereign, the elemental fairies swiftly stopped their activities and bowed at the olddy on top of the viewing tform. ¡°No need for formalities, enjoy yourselves¡± The olddy waved her hand towards the crowd below and smiled brightly. A loud scream came out: ¡°That young man, I met him earlier!¡± It was the voice of the Water fairy from earlier. The olddy smiled mischievously and turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°She seems a bit regretful¡± Gu Qing Shan politely answered: ¡°She was only a bit excited from seeing you, madame¡± ¡°Do you think she¡¯s pretty?¡± ¡°Quite pretty¡± ¡°Of course, Water spirits have the most excellent figures and appearance, hm... I¡¯ve only just noticed that you are not too far from {Mahesvara King} realm, would you like me to give you a Water spirit dependent?¡± ¡°...This humble one epts your goodwill, but I already have a girl that I¡¯m in love with¡± The olddy appeared even more excited and lowered her voice: ¡°Water spirits are the most suitable type of elemental fairy for humans, she can probably bear a few hundred sons and daughters for you, so there would be no problem with marrying her¡ª¡ª¨C I can take responsibility as the mediator for you¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body stiffen and stuttered: ¡°But I can¡¯t even earn enough to support myself right now, not to mention I have a lot that I still have to do¡± ¡°Hm, that is true, it isn¡¯t suitable for you to make a family at this point in time¡± the olddy regretfully concurred. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. The olddy left the viewing tform with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s escort, slowly heading to the back of the royal pce. ¡°Let¡¯s go and leave them to enjoy themselves, we¡¯ll discuss a bit about your question just now¡± the olddy spoke as she walked. ¡°Yes, esteemed madame, I am a bit confused about parallel worlds, because the Earth Creator had been working to stop the Abyssal monsters from obtaining the twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Child, how good is your memory?¡± the olddy abruptly changed the subject and asked. Gu Qing Shan replied in surprise: ¡°It is decent¡± ¡°Then, can you remember what happened when you were little?¡± ¡°That is a bit too long ago so I can only remember bits and pieces¡± ¡°Was there a time in the past when you especially liked swimming?¡± ¡°You know about it? Yes, there was. It was probably in the summer when I was 6 years old¡± ¡°Did something happen that summer that you feel to be especially memorable?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared nostalgic and only replied after a while: ¡°I think it was probably at that time that most countries in the world signed the Robot Convention, the public light screen near the swimming pool was broadcasting this matter everyday¡± The olddy pped her hands joyfully: ¡°Then let us see the situation of the summer back when you were six years old¡± Following her words, the entire world scattered to gravel and soil, vanishing around them. The two of them appeared in another scene. A zing sun above their heads. Burning hot weather. Gu Qing Shan looked at his young self sitting on the side of the pool with nothing but a pair of swimming trunks. Next to the pool, arge screen on the side of a building was showing a tense sports match. Quite a few people on the side of the pool were staring at the screen, drinking beer while cheering for their favorite team. The young Gu Qing Shan was also watching the sports match on the screen while kicking his feet in the water. The olddymented: ¡°I don¡¯t seem to see any news about a Robot Convention?¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with confidence: ¡°The news is probably after the match, I remember quite clearly that they would broadcast news rting to robots¡± The olddy mumbled an incantation and smiled: ¡°Then let us speed things up a bit¡± ¡ª¨Cas if someone had pressed the fast forward button, the people around the pool and the flow of time itself had begun to speed up. Until a certain point when the public screen changed. [We interrupt this program to bring you important news] [The world-wide Robot Convention has been established and signed with the following details:] The scene of the world leaders was disyed sitting in arge conference room with one of them speaking directly to the press. [We established this convention in order to prevent robots...] Their voices emerged from inside the screen. For some reason, Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief from seeing this. ¡°Please look, madame¡± He pointed at the screen and told the olddy. The olddy smiled: ¡°Hm, I can see it, this was a good thing, your society had taken a step forward onto a new path¡± ¡°But what we need to observe now isn¡¯t the news in your memories, but rather¡ª¡ª¡± The olddy waved her hand downwards. The sound of the screen stopped. The speaking world leader maintained his dignified appearance with one hand resolutely stopping in mid-air. Everyone around the pool also froze in ce. One person was licking ice cream from their cup; Another had leapt into the air and about was to dive into the water, his body frozen mid-air; Another person was yawning with their mouth opened wide; And some were swimming below, the water they sshed hovered without moving. ¡°Is this [Time Stop]?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, this is a technique to pause Time¡ª¡ª consider it a small party trick of mine¡± The olddy replied and pointed around him: ¡°Now, I want to test you a little bit, take a careful look at these people around you and find something wrong¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Something wrong? What does that mean... But since she had told him to, Gu Qing Shan could only nod to signify his understanding and turned towards the pool. While walking, he carefully observed everyone and everything around him. The pool was normal. The people were normal. The structures and buildings were normal. Even the public screen was fine. Gu Qing Shan checked it all again and turned towards the olddy questioningly. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t see her eyes because of the veil she wore over her face, but he could sense the smile beneath that. That attitude clearly showed that something was indeed wrong here. This was a mundane scene in the past, so what could be wrong with it? Gu Qing Shan convinced himself to try again and continued to circle around the swimming pool. He even released his inner sight to scan the entire swimming pool at once. The pool was normal. The people were normal. The structures and buildings were normal. Even the public screen was fine. Wait a minute... Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped and looked carefully at a young man. The man had an unremarkable appearance, wore a pair of swimming shorts with a can of beer in his hand while leaning on his chair to watch the content on the public screen. He appeared a bit excited with one fist clenched, apparently about to loudly cheer. Loudly cheer? Gu Qing Shan observed his seemingly normal man. Then he couldn¡¯t help moving closer towards the man to observe him. Although Gu Qing Shan could already see more than clear enough with his inner sight, he still wanted to check with his own eyes¡ª¡ª as if anything else wouldn¡¯t be able to convince him. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed the man and felt a chill run down his spine. That¡¯s impossible... Gu Qing Shan felt shocked, a sense of unprecedented fear was grasping at his heart. He abruptly turned around to look at the public screen. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe world leader on the public screen was still making the dignified expression suitable for a formal speech with one hand raised to the air. That¡¯s right! He was dering the establishment of the Robot Convention! Gu Qing Shan turned around to observe the young man. The young man had a look of expectation on his face and was holding his breath as if to wait for the next second. He was already prepared to scream out in cheer and support. His eyes reflected the scene on the screen. Normally, it required special equipment in order to clearly extract the reflection inside a person¡¯s eyes. But through his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan was more than capable of zooming out the image within a stationary person¡¯s eye with pinpoint uracy. In the man¡¯s eyes, a group of sportsmen were trying topete for the ball, struggling for the final victory of the match. The man wasn¡¯t seeing anything rted to the Robot Convention at all. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps. He released his inner sight again to scan through the entire swimming pool. He then found out a terrifying truth. Although the screen was clearly reporting news of the Robot Convention, at least a third of the people here were still watching the ball game. Gu Qing Shan retreated a few more steps in shock. At the exact same time, while the report of a Robot Convention that would affect the future development of the entire world was being broadcasted, why are so many still unable to see it? This eerie event caused his perception of the world to change,pletely over-turning his understanding. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif something that happened right next to me wasn¡¯t true for everyone else, then what is? What were my experiences up to now exactly? Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to remain calm. The olddy was pleased to see that he was able to retain his calm even now. This level of truth was normal enough to ruin the will of many, but this young man was able to remain a lot calmer than most. The olddy muttered with satisfaction: ¡°What a calm child, no wonder the Earth Creator wanted me to see you once¡± Gu Qing Shan returned and respectfully asked: ¡°Madame, I don¡¯t understand, what exactly is going on?¡± The olddy asked in return: ¡°Do you still remember what we were talking about in the beginning?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised and quickly recalled. Indeed, this esteemed sovereign of the elemental fairies had acted herself to help him remove the presence of the parallel worlds. And the two of them were talking about parallel worlds just now. Chapter 903 - Fate Corrosion

Chapter 903: Fate Corrosion

¡°No need to fear, my child. In truth, this was nothing but a small disturbance of a parallel world¡± the olddy peacefully told him. ¡°A small disturbance?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, when you were six years old, a parallel world was destroyed within the Apocalypse. The impact resulting from that destruction caused a faint disturbance in our reality, resulting in¡ª¡ª- the experience of a few people being different from others¡± ¡°Because what they experienced was the events in that moment of the parallel world, and not what was happening in our reality?¡± ¡°That is exactly it¡± the olddy replied. Gu Qing Shan muses for a long time before speaking up again: ¡°In my world, there was once a famous figure who was believed to have died in a certain year, but he was actually still alive. When he truly passed on, it caused a great disturbance¡ª¡ª¨C as everyone found out that their memories were incorrect¡± ¡°And also, whenever arge number of people try to recall the same event they went through together, there were always a few whose memories werepletely different from everyone else¡¯s¡± The olddy praised him: ¡°That is so, these are nothing but very minute fluctuations caused by the destruction of parallel worlds, there is no need to pay much attention to them¡± ¡°Then what should I pay attention to?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Whates after the destruction of those parallel worlds¡± the olddy¡¯s voice slowly became lower: ¡°In truth, what we need to look out for the most are things that came from parallel worlds¡± She continued to exin: ¡°When a parallel world is destroyed, there is always a small chance for things to stray off from the ¡®parallel¡¯ Law and arrive into our reality¡± ¡°Some of them are entities who escaped from the Apocalypse¡± ¡°An entity who was able to survive to the veryst moment must either be the strongest and greatest individual, or race. That is why when a parallel world is destroyed and all of their Laws copsed, these individuals or races who are no longer bound by the Laws of their own parallel worlds could escape into our reality¡± ¡°This was still a rtively decent oue, but there is another more terrifying oue¡± At this point, the olddy couldn¡¯t help but deeply sigh. Gu Qing Shan asked further: ¡°What is that?¡± The olddy didn¡¯t answer him straight away and asked: ¡°An Apocalypse that couldpletely destroy a parallel world, can you understand how terrifying it is?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and nodded. If there existed a cmity that could destroy the entire 900 million World Layers, the Eternal Abyss, even the Space-Time fog and river, as well as destroying all living beings, this cmity would surely be terrifying to the point of being unable to resist. Gu Qing Shan hesitantly asked: ¡°But that is an Apocalypse of a parallel world, it wouldn¡¯t show up in our reality as well¡ª¡ª would it?¡± ¡°Of course, an Apocalypse would not leave its original reality on its own¡± The olddy¡¯s tone suddenly became a lot more chilling: ¡°But after a parallel world is destroyed, its corpse can potentially bring a cmity of the Apocalypse into our reality¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in fear: ¡°If a cmity capable of destroying an entire parallel world arrives, wouldn¡¯t that mean our reality would also be destroyed?¡± The olddy shook her head: ¡°For the corpse of a parallel world and the Apocalyptic cmity it carries, it is extremely difficult to turn from a ¡®parallel¡¯ state to an ¡®arrived¡¯ state, that would cause it to use up a majority of its power¡± ¡°Those cmities would be greatly weakened by the time they arrive in our reality, so they do not affect us too greatly¡ª¨C under normal circumstances¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances...¡± Gu Qing Shan parroted her. The olddy smiled and continued: ¡°You have already run into the Man Killer Fiends and Man Eater Fiends, yes?¡± ¡°I did¡± ¡°That was originally an Apocalypse from a parallel world. In that destroyed parallel world, there was not only the Man Eater and Man Killer forms, but rather over 1000 different mutated forms, some of which were simply irresistible and directly wiped out the infinite worlds¡± ¡°Although this Apocalyptic cmity managed to make it to our reality, it has already used up its power, leaving only the two forms of Man Eater Fiend and Man Killer Fiend¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I was able to go against them¡± Gu Qing Shan added. ¡°Correct¡± ¡°Then the Game of Eternal¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Was also an infinitely weakened Apocalyptic cmity. Originally, it would force all living beings to participate¡± ¡°Other than that, a corpse of a parallel world can also affect our reality in various ways, like what I told you before, many people experienced different things at the same time¡± ¡°What is the biggest threat?¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly asked. The olddy looked at him and went silent for a while. Gu Qing Shan also went silent. Indeed. This was ¡®under normal circumstances¡¯. Everything was a lot easier ¡®under normal circumstances¡¯. But outside of normal circumstances, there were also sudden, unknown, unpredictable, and unfathomable circumstances. The olddy suddenly smiled, looked up at him, and said: ¡°You¡¯ve already matured, even within the 900 million World Layers, you can be already be considered a Lord, a person who can take up and take care of your own responsibilities, so you should indeed know a bit of the truth¡± She waved her hand around the void of space. The sky, the ground, the skyscrapers, the swimming pool, the screen, and the people all vanished. Instead, the scene around them was reced by a gloomy dark space. Gu Qing Shan looked at her in confusion. She exined: ¡°This is the final moment of the Earth Creator¡¯s life, I hope that you will take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan then turned to look towards the endless void. A bright and colorful neb that covered a grey surging flow of liquid was quickly moving towards a certain direction. Gu Qing Shan was able to sense the familiar presence from it. Indeed, this was the Earth Creator. It had turned into a neb to head towards a giant gate made of bronze that appeared right in front of them. This gate was so gigantic that even the neb seemed tiny. This scene had already been zoomed out infinitely by the olddy that Gu Qing Shan was able to see it as a whole, otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t have known what was happening even if he was directly at the scene. The neb stopped in front of the gate, turned into a giant with grey gas drifting around his body, and tried to push the bronze gates open. The Earth Creator! But as soon as it touched the bronze gate, it deeply sighed, as if discovering something. ¡¸ So that is why... I had thought that this vision was too ridiculous to be true, but it turns out to have happened in the Age of Old, everything makes sense to me now ¡¹ The drifting grey gas around the Earth Creator started to disappear as if they were being erased like drawings on paper. Following that, its legs also started to shatter into fine particles of dust that scattered into the void of space and vanished without a trace. The Earth Creator¡¯s entire body was beginning to copse and disappear. At the veryst moment, it threw a glittering star out with its hand and shouted: ¡¸ Undo! ¡¹ As soon as the star heard the shout, it streaked across the darkness of the void towards a world infinitely far away. The Earth Creator looked towards the olddy and spoke in a heavy voice: ¡¸ I know you can definitely see this, my destiny hase to an end, I leave the rest to you ¡¹ It finally muttered: ¡¸ Death is the only path that living beings can take, and I am the first to go ¡¹ After dering so, itpletely vanished from in front of the bronze gate. The olddy waved her hand again. The entire scene vanished again. Gu Qing Shan found that he and the olddy had returned to the luxurious pce without anyone around them. ¡°Why did it suddenly die?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a serious voice. The olddy took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of the eyes: ¡°It could not be helped, this was the most terrifying aspect of a parallel world¡ª¡ª¨C Fate Corrosion¡± ¡°What is Fate Corrosion?¡± ¡°As you have seen by yourself, when a parallel world is destroyed, it will cause mistakes to ur in our reality. This is also a kind of Fate Corrosion¡± ¡°But you said that this situation can be ignored¡± ¡°Indeed, when the mistakes are too insignificant, we can simply ignore them. But there is a certain situation that far surpasses what we are able to deal with¡± ¡°When parallel worlds that are infinitely more powerful than we are gets destroyed and enter our reality, it would be able topletely change the fate of everyone in our reality¡± ¡°Like the Earth Creator. In this reality of ours, it was alive and well, but a parallel world that had corroded our reality existed near that bronze gate¡± ¡°This parallel world was extremely powerful, it desperately wrestled against the Apocalyptic cmity, transcended the ¡®parallel¡¯ Law, fell into our Eternal Abyss and drifted around the Reality Gate¡± ¡°When any living being in our reality approached the Reality Gate, their Fate would be assimted and corroded by that parallel world¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent briefly before speaking up: ¡°You mean that within that parallel world because the Earth Creator was already dead and when the Earth Creator of our reality approached, it was forced to ept that fate as well?¡± ¡°That is so, even an entity as powerful as it was could not resist against this fate¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t ept that: ¡°Wait a minute, I can¡¯tprehend this at all. How is it possible that a powerful entity like it sumbed to an indistinct and immaterial concept like fate?¡± ¡°Child, this was a determined fate of an entire parallel world, it is not something a single person can go again, not even I can do such a thing¡± the olddy deeply sighed. ¡°Which means, our Eternal Abyss is currently enduring the fate brought about by that powerful parallel world as well as its remnant Apocalypses?¡± ¡°That is indeed so, child, you are very sharp, as expected of the one that the Earth Creator thought highly of¡± the olddy joyfully praised him. She took out a bright shining star, showing an expression of solemnity and caution. ¡°Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind are the four Saint Pirs of any world, each of them is as indispensable as the others. Take this, child, starting from today, you are the new Saint Pir of the Earth¡± Chapter 904 - One-of-a-kind

Chapter 904: One-of-a-kind

As soon as the glowing silver star appeared, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Inventory Bag moved. The Gold Coin jumped out and circled around the star over and over. Clink... nk... clink... nk... It was giving off sounds of sorrow and sobbing. The olddy sighed: ¡°This is the Earth World¡¯s lifeline star, as well as a part of the Gold Coin. They can sense one another, only one who possesses both of these items can wield the Saint Pir of the Earth¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly understood. No wonder the Gold Coin couldn¡¯t sense the Earth Creator¡¯s death. That was because it had passed this silver star on in the final moments before its death, not allowing it to be destroyed with itself. That is why the Gold Coin was able to sense the silver star as fully intact, yet couldn¡¯t sense the Earth Creator through the silver star, or learn about the Earth Creator¡¯s exact circumstance. Gu Qing Shan still insisted: ¡°When I left the Earth World, I saw the message that the Earth Creator left behind, it told me not try saving it¡ª¡ª this means that it still had confidence in escaping¡± The olddy replied: ¡°At that time, it believed that the cmity that befell it would happen in the future, not realizing that it would run into that cmity in the Age of Old. That is why this is one of the extremely rare cases where it had made a mistake despite being able to foresee the future¡ª¨C and also why it had already left us¡± The olddy waved her hand at the Gold Coin. The Gold Coin fell into her hand and merged with the silver star. A bright glow erupted. A silvery gold coin engraved withplicated patterns and runes appeared in the olddy¡¯s hand. ¡°Take it, and you shall be the new Saint Pir of Earth¡± The olddy gestured to Gu Qing Shan and said. Gu Qing Shan hesitantly replied: ¡°My abilities are vastly inferior to the Earth Creator, I¡¯m not sure that I would be able to handle such a heavy responsibility¡± The olddy smiled and said: ¡°For you, it is indeed a bit early. That is why you can leave the rest to us, you will only need to protect the Earth World¡± ¡°But this coin is too precious, I¡¯m worried that I might not be able to protect it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Not able to protect it? Child, I think you are misunderstanding something, it is actually this coin¡¯s responsibility to protect you¡ª¡ª- without your permission, no one else would ever be able to know anything about this coin¡± ¡°In the age-old past, the Gods of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind were hailed as the four Pir Gods who created reality itself, they were indispensable¡± The olddy encouraged him further: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you have performed very well on the Earth World and obtained the Gold Coin¡¯s recognition, while the silver star represents the Earth Creator¡¯s will. It was the Earth Creator himself who has chosen you, so you are indeed suitable¡± Without giving him any room to refuse again, the olddy lightly ced the silvery gold coin with the runes and patterns into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, then replied: ¡°Alright, but I must say this before anything else, my current self cannot possibly achieve what the Earth Creator was able to¡± ¡°You do not have to. The road ahead of you is long, you only need to do what you think is right and slowly mature¡± the olddy smiled as she told him. As soon as the coin fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, it vanished. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [One-of-a-kind item: The Coin of the Earth has fused with you. Before your power reaches the required threshold, it will not appear before you again] [You obtained an authority] [You have be the master of the Earth Pir from one of the Four Saint Pirs] [Due to the manifestation of the Earth Saint Pir¡¯s power, you have obtained the three following abilities:] [True Luck: True Luck exists around you. Duration: 12 hours] [Note: Luck is not omnipotent, keep that in mind] [The coin¡¯s self-note: You can¡¯t live without some luck, right?] [Absolute Prohibition: Any being struck by your attacks will have all of their supernatural abilitiespletely sealed away. Duration: 1 minute] [Shelter: Regardless of where you are, you can return to the Earth World] [Special note: You may only use one of the three abilities above at once, after which you must rest for 30 days before you can use any of these abilities again] [Note: ¡®Enemy-killing Sword Technique¡¯ had been stashed into your mind, when you are qualified, you will slowlyprehend it] [Repeated note: Before your power reaches the required threshold, it will not appear before you again] [Thanks to the power of the fusion, you may use one of the Coin of the Earth¡¯s powers right away] Gu Qing Shan quickly read through everything. He gasped, then said a bit worriedly: ¡°Madame, you directly gave me such a precious thing, I¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°No need to thank me¡± the olddy cut him off, ¡°Before this, you have been providing salvation to the living beings for too many times, destroyed too many cmities and Apocalypse. Before long, even greater responsibilities will be pushed onto your shoulders from ces unknown, as dictated by the Law of Fate¡± Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s nervous expression, the olddy chuckled: ¡°Do not worry, it is much too soon for you to stand and fight alongside us, we shall protect you and give you enough time to grow and mature¡± She took out a snow-white piece of parchment, swiftly cut her finger and pressed it down, leaving a bright red fingerprint. ¡°You too¡± the olddy gave Gu Qing Shan the parchment. Gu Qing Shan received the parchment only to find that it was written in the ancientnguage of the fairies: [Stipted by this secret agreement, sincerely: The Controller of Time, the Never Ending Sand, the Lady of Legends, Sovereign of the elemental fairies, the Fairy of Time whose true name was Fusi, hereby acknowledges in confidentiality with the master of the Earth Saint Pir, Gu Qing Shan. All matters regarding the Earth Saint Pir will be hidden and secured by the Lady until a moment in which the master of the Earth Saint Pir, Gu Qing Shan, absolves this agreement] ¡°Thank you for your care, I truly appreciate it¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist. With this secret agreement, no one else would discover his true identity. He would be able to mature and grow in relief until a day that he bes powerful enough. Gu Qing Shan also cut his finger and pressed it against the piece of parchment. Hoh¡ª¡ª- A bright me abruptly manifested and quickly devoured the piece of parchment whole. The olddy then patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm and told him: ¡°Go, child, do what you need to do, I have seen it¡ª¡ª one day in the future, at a crucial moment, we will meet again¡± ¡°Hopefully I will have already be stronger by then¡± Gu Qing Shan replied ¡°Hm, truthfully, in rtion to your strength, there seem to be 5 possibilities in your future. Would you like to hear it to better decide on your path?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°The future only depends on how much effort I put into the present, so I only need to move forward as I have, there is no need to ask too much¡± The olddy was a bit surprised, her eyes glowing for a brief second. Sheughed heartily: ¡°Indeed so, right as you dere that, I have seen several better possibilities for your future¡± ¡°What a pleasant young man you are, let me secretly help you just a bit more...¡± She took out and gave Gu Qing Shan an engraved topaz ring. ¡°Your eyes contain the total true essence of your swordsmanship. After some thought, I found that there exists a certain kind of power that would suit you extremely well¡± ¡°What power do you mean?¡± ¡°In the words of cultivators like you, this power is called a Thaumaturgy¡ª¡ª- when you achieve the next realm on your path, this ring will take you to the corpse of a certain existence in the parallel world. In that ce, you will obtain the power that I speak of¡± ¡°...Thank you for your generosity¡± ¡°You may go and take care of your own matter now, young one¡± ¡°Then, farewell, madame¡± ¡°Farewell¡± Gu Qing Shan took out the doll¡¯s leg from before and pinched it. In an instant, an intense guiding force manifested. Gu Qing Shan was directly ejected from the elemental fairy world. The olddy stood there contemting for a while before suddenly turning to leave. A voice abruptly appeared next to her: ¡¸ Not only did you entrust the Creator¡¯sst will to him, but you¡¯ve even shown him a way forward. And yet he is still so weak, is that a good thing? ¡¹ The olddy asked in return: ¡°If I cannot do even that much, what kind of fairy sovereign would I be? Or rather, what are you worried about?¡± The voice exined: ¡¸ I am worried that he would rely too much on the power that you bestowed, thus losing his fighting spirit and no longer strive to improve himself ¡¹ The olddy said without much care: ¡°That is no issue, he deserves what he received¡± The voice puzzledly asked: ¡¸ Madame, why do you think so highly of this young one? ¡¹ ¡°Because I made a trip through the River of Time specifically to observe what he had done before he came here. I feel that... the Earth Creator did not choose the wrong person¡± Chapter 905 - The Swords of Changing Fate

Chapter 905: The Swords of Changing Fate

Surrounded by Darkness. Gu Qing Shan abruptly sat up. He pushed open the lid of the stone chest. A messy room full of empty chests and nothing else greeted him. This was the secret room located on the Gemini star. Gu Qing Shan had returned from the elemental fairy world. He suddenly noticed something moving in his hand. When he looked down, he found that it was the doll¡¯s leg. As he let go, the doll¡¯s leg slid down his chest by itself and went back to the doll that was waiting here, reattaching itself. ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I want to go back and rest for a while. If you want to go to that world again, go to the red brick house and tell me¡± the doll tiredly told him. Gu Qing Shan crouched down, sped his fist and asked: ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, how should I thank you?¡± The doll was about to leave but hesitantly stopped as it heard his question. ¡°Are you a cultivator?¡± it asked. ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Do you have spirit stones? You can just show it to me for a bit since I like to collect rocks, but I¡¯ve never seen a spirit stone before¡± the doll nervously said. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and took out a spirit stone for the doll. He purposely chose the best Perfect-grade spirit stone he had, which looked like a glittering, transparent ss pebble. As soon as he took this Perfect-grade spirit stone out, it began to exude faint white mist that drifted around itself. ¡ª¡ªthis white mist was the spirit energy that naturally scattered from spirit stones over time, any normal person who came into contact with it would feel their entire body bing refreshed. ¡°So this is a spirit stone, how pretty...¡± the doll lightly touched the spirit stone and happily said. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you¡± Gu Qing Shan told the doll. ¡°Give it to me? Can I really have it?¡± the doll appeared greatly expectant as it looked up at him. Gu Qing Shan replied without issues: ¡°Of course, I have a lot of spirit stones, it¡¯s fine if I give you just one. Go ahead and take it, it¡¯s a token of my appreciation¡± The doll happily cheered: ¡°That¡¯s awesome, I now have one more rock in my collection, it won¡¯t be far until I can host an exhibit!¡± It bowed to bid Gu Qing Shan goodbye, hugged the spirit stone, and vanished. Gu Qing Shan was also affected by the doll¡¯s joy and smiled. All of a sudden, he was afflicted with an unknown sensation. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shiver a bit. ¡°Gongzi?¡± Shannu¡¯s worried voice sounded. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and regained his sense, telling her: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, probably my Measure Tribtion quickly approaching¡± His long days of peaceful and steadfast cultivation under the desert of the Earth World had finallye to fruition. It should only be a couple of days before the Measure Tribtion truly arrives. Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly. A certain thought shed across his mind. Hm? I think I just recalled something important just now. Gu Qing Shan searched his thoughts, wanting to catch that notion again. ¡°Gongzi, since we still have a bit of time, let¡¯s deal with the Abyssal Fate Weaver¡¯s matter first¡± Shannu¡¯s voice came again. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s train of thought was interrupted, so he replied: ¡°But she¡¯s an Eternal being, we need to at leaste up with a solution before we attempt anything¡± After saying that, the thought just now had already vanished, so he couldn¡¯t quite catch it again. Gu Qing Shan stood up from the chest, walked out from the secret room into the bottom of the well. Indeed, just as Shannu said, I need to face the Abyssal Fate Weaver again. But that thought I had just earlier also seemed to be really important. While he was thinking, something else caught his attention. ¡ª¡ª-now this is a big problem. Although this dried well wasn¡¯t too deep, its walls werepletely smooth without a ce to hold onto. Since the supernatural powers of all living beings on the Gemini star were sealed, as a normal person, Gu Qing Shan had no way to climb out from this well. He couldn¡¯t help but disregard the thought he had just now to resolve the current issue. There are no other ways to climb back up, after thinking it through, there¡¯s only... ¡°Shannu?¡± ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m here¡± Shannu swiftly appeared. ¡°Then¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry gongzi, I¡¯ll do it¡± Shannu smiled as she lifted Gu Qing Shan up, held him in her chest, and flew up. Dawn had just arrived on the Gemini star, so the shroud of the night was receding while faint rays of light peered through theyers of cloud above onto the stream and forest below, dying the world in an endlessly warm tone. Within those first few rays of light, an elegant girl hugging a young man in her chest flew out from an empty well, thennded on the ground. ¡°Hah... this. Hah... this kind of seal, tch¡ª¡ª I really don¡¯t like it¡± Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat andined. He quickly left Shannu¡¯s embrace and stood up straight. Shannu was smiling so brightly her eyes had already curved into a pair of crescent moons, silently stood by his side, and gave noments. Gu Qing Shan could only continue the conversation by himself: ¡°We have to seize every moment we have right now, check for me where the Abyssal Fate Weaver is¡± Shannu released her inner sight and searched through the entire. ¡°She is currently downstream, searching everywhere for the Old Guide¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take care of her again and see what kind of secret she¡¯s hiding¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°First, we will...¡± ... Downstream. The tall slender woman stood still on top of arge rock with both eyes closed. Since this morning, she had walked along the entire stream twice from upstream to downstream, but still found no signs of the Old Guide. This old man is too mysterious, I can¡¯t grasp his whereabouts at all. Is he actually the master of the Gemini star? Right now, she had no choice but to rely on her sense of smell in order to seek him out. The previous time the Old Guide showed up, it was also thanks to the smell of his noodles drifting in the air that I found him. Since my senses are vastly superior to Gu Qing Shan, as soon as the Old Guide saw someone and cooked some noodles, I would definitely be able to smell it first. I can only hope that the first person to meet the Old Guide today isn¡¯t Gu Qing Shan. Time slowly passed. A breeze of wind blew past. The tall slender woman stood absolutely still. All of a sudden, an incredibly faint smell of noodle broth was picked up by her. The tall slender woman opened her eyes, her body turned into a blurred image as she charged straight towards the smell. She was running against the stream with all your strength, and still gaining speed. Faster. Faster! I need to eat the Old Guide¡¯s noodles before Gu Qing Shan does! The tall slender woman went to the middle of the stream, then made a turn away from the coiling body of water to witness a certain scene. Gu Qing Shan was receiving arge bowl of noodles with both hands. The tall slender woman¡¯s heart sank. Damn it, I still arrived one step toote. But there¡¯s no telling who¡¯s going to win just yet! The tall slender woman swiftly crouched down and picked up a few pebbles. ¡°YAH!¡± With a loud roar, she threw the pebbles away. The pebbles shot out like bullets, carrying with them intense momentum as they aimed for Gu Qing Shan, but were abruptly stopped mid-air. The Old Guide red at her: ¡°Youngdy, what are you doing? Do not bother other people from tasting my noodles¡± While he asked that, Gu Qing Shan had already received the bowl and started eating. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± He praised, then even nced triumphantly at the tall slender woman. The tall slender woman¡¯s heart went cold, then started burning with rage. No, I have to think of something, I¡¯m not going to admit defeat that easily! She held back her killing intent and walked up to the Old Guide. ¡°Old senior, I would like a bowl of noodles as well¡± she politely asked him. The Old Guide¡¯s expression of anger vanished and swiftly replied with joy: ¡°Ah, that is fine. Wait for a few moments¡± A few momentster. Another bowl of steaming hot noodles was prepared. The tall slender woman nced at Gu Qing Shan. He had only eaten half a bowl. If I can finish this before he does, I will be able to eat another bowl of noodles right away. Since the amount of noodles the Old Guide prepares every day is limited, as long as I eat more than Gu Qing Shan does, the Old Guide wouldn¡¯t protect him any longer. With that thought in mind, the tall slender woman picked up a pair of chopsticks and immediately began to wolf down the bowl of noodles. Gu Qing Shan also sneaked a nce at her. ¡°Tch, don¡¯t eat that quickly, you might choke¡± he advised her. The tall slender woman red at him as she put her chopsticks down. She was already done! Even the noodle broth was fully consumed, leaving nothing behind! She raised the bowl with both hands in front of the Old Guide and thanked him: ¡°Your food was very good, please give me another bowl, thank you very much¡± ¡°Well, well, well, if you like it that much, I¡¯ll happily make you another bowl¡± the Old Guide happily replied. He then began to cook another bowl of noodles. With some time to wait, the tall slender woman looked straight at Gu Qing Shan. Their gazes shed straight on. ¡°I misspoke yesterday, please let me exin¡± Gu Qing Shan said sincerely. The tall slender woman turned away, ignoring him. Gu Qing Shan scratched his head and nced at the Old Guide. Her anger hasn¡¯t subsided yet, how about¡ª¨C we ask one question first? Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze, the Old Guide cleared his throat and asked the tall slender woman: ¡°Why do you want to obtain the twin swords?¡± Mystic Ability: [See you once again]¡ª¡ª- activate! The tall slender woman fell into a nk state as if caught in an illusion. Her face appeared nostalgic as she replied: ¡°I want to chase after those people who betrayed our trust and escaped, also to find out what exactly was on the other side of the Reality Gate¡± ¡°Regretfully, the Reality Gate is isted by a destructive force that could thoroughly destroy even the Abyssal entities who had Eternal life if they tried to approach it¡± ¡°There was a certain theory in the Abyss that those Abyssal monsters were not killed, but was actually corroded by another fate, thus losing their lives¡± ¡°I do not understand this strange theory, but many terrifyingly powerful monsters hade forward to confirm that this theory was correct¡± ¡°In the Abyss, there only exist a single weapon that could resist against such Fate Corrosion, that is the Swords of Changing Fate, the Evil-warding weapon of the Bottomless Abyss, the Guardian against Ultimate Extinction¡ª¡ª the twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± Chapter 906 - Sincerity

Chapter 906: Sincerity

After saying this, the tall slender woman stopped. The effects of [See you once again] disappeared, the tall slender woman¡¯s nk expression vanished, reced by her original caution and care. Gu Qing Shan also quickly hid the contemting expression on his face and silently muttered in his mind. This woman is too reckless. After being abandoned by humanity¡¯s upper echelon and being turned into an Abyssal monster, she began to make ns for taking the twin swords Heaven and Earth, all to reach the other side of the Reality Gate and find those people to take her revenge. She did the same after failing topete for the twin swords against me. ¡ª¡ª-because I cut her into countless pieces and scattered her into countless phantom images, as soon as she was resurrected, she found out from somewhere about my whereabouts and travelled all the way to the Earth World to wait until I returned. It had probably been a few ten thousand years already since the Age of Old. But as soon as I left the Earth World, I ran into her. This could only mean that she has been constantly ¡®camping¡¯ outside. Even the Demon Dragon and the Soul Shrieker didn¡¯t hold that much of a grudge, they had already gone about minding their own businesses. This person really¡ª¡ª¡ª- Can¡¯t be trifled with. This woman can¡¯t die, so even if I manage to kill her here, she would still be resurrected eventually. With this personality, she would definitely enter the 900 million World Layers and settle her grudge with me again. If she just happens to appear when I¡¯m trying to save Lady Darksea and the Lords... God knows how I would be able to deal with her at that time. I can¡¯t offend her any further. With that thought in mind, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attitude became even more sincere and shouted from afar: ¡°Hey, I really am sincere about helping you, as long as you¡¯re willing to let go of the past, I¡¯m more than willing to help you as best as I can¡± The tall slender woman still had her back turned to him and scoffed: ¡°I know how good you are at conning people, so don¡¯t even think about trying to lure me into a trap¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and signalled the Old Guide with a nce. Seeing that, the Old Guide swiftly finished the new bowl of noodles and gave it to him: ¡°Alright, little one, here is your noodles¡± ¡°Ah, thank you, old senior¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly received that bowl of noodles. The tall slender woman suddenly turned around and quickly questioned: ¡°Old senior, I said that I wanted another bowl, didn¡¯t I? Why did you give it to him?¡± The Old Guide smiled brightly with his eyes closed and replied: ¡°When this young man came, he already told me that he wanted two bowls, so I made one for him first¡ª¨C there is an order for things, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± The tall slender woman froze and turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and spoke: ¡°I came first after all, but to show my sincerity, I can let you have this bowl first¡± The tall slender woman immediately turned to the Old Guide: ¡°He said he¡¯ll let me have it¡± The Old Guide nced at Gu Qing Shan, then at the tall slender woman and sighed: ¡°Alright, as long as you are willing to eat my noodles¡± The Old Guide then gave the bowl to the tall slender woman. She instantly began to dig in. While eating, she cautiously nced at Gu Qing Shan. Right now, the Old Guide had already begun to cook the next bowl of noodles and said: ¡°Since that bowl was for the youngdy, this next one will be for the young man¡± The tall slender woman felt heavy in her heart. That way, Gu Qing Shan will catch up with me. The Old Guide respects the order of being first or second. Since Gu Qing Shan was the one who came to him first today, each bowl he made would always prioritize Gu Qing Shan. The tall slender woman¡¯s eyes shifted around for a bit before she spoke to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°If you really want to show your sincerity, then let me have the next bowl as well¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan appeared troubled. When the tall slender woman was about to begin mocking him, Gu Qing Shan hesitantly spoke up: ¡°If I give everything to you, the Old Guide would definitely help you kill me¡± The tall slender woman didn¡¯t give him the opportunity to make excuses and swiftly replied: ¡°That¡¯s why this is the time to truly test you¡ª¡ª whether you sincerely want to help me, or if your words are nothing but lip service, this is the time for me to observe it clearly¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly thought for a long while, then finally sighed: ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll let you have the next bowl of noodles as well¡± The tall slender woman appeared surprised. ¡ª¡ª¨Che¡¯s really going to give me the next bowl as well? If that¡¯s the case, the Old Guide and I can take his life in mere minutes by working together! He¡¯s willing to put his life on the line... Does he sincerely want to help me? At this point, the tall slender woman was feeling a bit unsure. We are enemies, yet not only is he sincerely trying to make peace, but he¡¯s also offering to help me... The tall slender woman continued to dig into the food and ate the noodles without making up her mind. She once again ate everything without leaving a scrap of food left. Seeing that, the Old Guide quickly asked: ¡°What is your weakness?¡± Mystic Ability: [See you once again]¡ª¡ª- activate! The tall slender woman once again disyed a nk expression and subconsciously replied: ¡°I fear nothing in battle, even if I die, I can quickly awaken again, only if someone took off the Ring of Vow on my left index would my abilities be temporarily sealed away¡ª¡ª¨C this is my only weakness¡± Gu Qing Shan and the Old Guide exchanged surprised nces. What an odd and mysterious weakness, if she didn¡¯t divulge it herself, no one would probably be able to find out. After answering, the tall slender woman¡¯s nk expression gradually faded away. The effect of the Mystic Ability was wearing off. Gu Qing Shan and the Old Guide quickly adjusted themselves and returned to their original expressions. The tall slender woman didn¡¯t notice that she had said anything, brought the bowl in front of the Old Guide and offered him her gratitude: ¡°Thank you for your food, it was really delicious, please give me the next bowl as well¡± ¡°You can still eat?¡± the Old Guide asked in surprise. The tall slender woman smiled: ¡°A single bowl of noodles isn¡¯t much, I also like eat, and it has been a very long time since Ist ate this kind of food¡± The Old Guide looked at her, then at Gu Qing Shan and with hesitance, he asked: ¡°Little one, the next bowl of noodles was supposed to be yours, are you sure you really want to give it to the youngdy as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand without care: ¡°Please give it to her, I need her to understand my sincerity¡± ¡°Alright then, this is a matter between you young people, I won¡¯t interfere¡± the Old Guide replied. After saying so, the Old Guide began making the next bowl of noodles. The tall slender woman cautiously stared at Gu Qing Shan and questioned: ¡°What exactly are you scheming?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given you my noodles, can¡¯t you trust me at least once?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. The tall slender woman crossed her arms and said nothing. Only after the Old Guide had finished cooking the noodles and gave it to her that her gaze changed a bit. This time, the tall slender woman wasn¡¯t in as much of a rush as before and slowly enjoyed the food. Halfway through, she abruptly looked up and said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I really didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be willing to go this far¡± ¡ª¡ªsince I¡¯ve already eaten all the noodles, the Old Guide would not help Gu Qing Shan. I am stronger than Gu Qing Shan and canst very long in a fight, while Gu Qing Shan is now only a normal person, in a battle of attrition, his stamina would definitely notst. As long as I am willing to, I can kill him today! Gu Qing Shan nodded again: ¡°Of course I am. Considering how powerful you are and how you¡¯ve helped me in the Age of Old, I really can¡¯t think of a reason why I would deceive you¡± ¡°Then give me the twin swords¡± the tall slender woman said. ¡°The twin swords¡¯ spirits have already recognized me as their master, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use them even if you take them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. This was the truth after a weapon or artifact had recognized a master, other people wouldn¡¯t be able to use it unless they erased the weapon¡¯s spirit. ¡ª¡ª-but doing this would also cause the weapon or artifact to be greatly damaged, unable to exert its full power. The tall slender woman questioned in irritation: ¡°But with how weak you are, how are you going to help me?¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted: ¡°We can slowly n that out, as long as you don¡¯t hold a grudge against me anymore, I¡¯d naturally be willing to listen to you¡± The tall slender woman turned her head and looked straight at him. A long whileter. ¡°How surprising, you actually seem truly sincere this time¡± shemented. ¡ª¡ªher attitude finally loosened up! Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand me well enough, after getting to know me better, you¡¯ll find that everything I¡¯ve done up to now has been sincere¡± The tall slender woman scoffed, showed aplicated expression, but said nothing else. The Old Guide was looking down on one side, trying to control his expression. And the tall slender woman was about to finish the third bowl of noodles as well. This is really¡ª¡ª- He sessfully fooled her into being affected by the same Mystic Ability three times in a role, and still managed to convince her that he sincerely wants to help her from the bottom of his heart. ...Gongzi really is a swindler among swindlers. Chapter 907 - Female Martial Artist

Chapter 907: Female Martial Artist

Since Gu Qing Shan gave up on it, the tall slender woman soon finished the third bowl of noodles. ¡°Thank you for your wonderful treat, the noodles were exceptionally delicious¡± She washed the bowl clean in the stream before presenting it back to the Old Guide with both hands. ¡ª¡ªand then she was affected by the ability once again. As discussed with Gu Qing Shan before, the Old Guide asked: ¡°What have the Soul Shrieker and Abyssal Demon Dragon been up to recently?¡± The tall slender woman disyed a nostalgic expression, then slowly replied: ¡°There was an issue with the Soul Shrieker¡¯s main body, so its avatars also went mad. As for the Demon Dragon, it is currently trying to take over the entire Strife Zones, sending all the living beings there on a search for the three coins while gathering all treasures for himself¡± A split secondter. The tall slender woman returned to normal. ¡°Are you really willing to help me?¡± she asked Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nodded. The tall slender woman fell into thought: ¡°You are a cultivator, so you are most afraid of a Heaven and Earth vow. If you really are willing to help me, then make a vow to the Heaven and Earth¡± Gu Qing Shan first hook his head: ¡°I can help you, but since a vow of Heaven and Earth is rted to my Dao¡¯s Heart, I can¡¯t make a vow that ensures any absolutes, because I don¡¯t know if I will be able to do it¡± ¡°Then it seems you¡¯ve been spouting nothing but lies¡± the tall slender womanmented. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Because you truly did help me obtain the Heaven sword, I can vow that as long as it is within my abilities, I am willing to give you my full support. If I vite this vow, my powers shall not advance even one step further¡± Boom! Thunder rumbled above them. The Law of Heaven and Earth had responded to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vow. The tall slender woman stared straight at him with an unimaginable expression. She silently thought briefly, then started twisting her body. Her originally slender and toned body started to give off a different sense of sensuality as she twisted it. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned serious. Because as her body twisted, the air was twisting and vibrating fiercely with her. ¡°HAH!¡± the woman shouted clearly. Crack! Hoh! With a reverberating sound of impact, intense shockwaves emerged from her body and erupted all around. The tall slender woman threw a single punch. Boom! Several hundred meters away, arge tree was broken cleanly in half, flung upwards to the sky, then heavily fell down sideways on the stream, blocking its flow. The stream began to swell. Gu Qing Shan nkly stared at this and muttered: ¡°How extraordinary¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ªwithout using any supernatural powers, she was able to achieve this simply by the shockwaves of a single punch. This was pure physical power, a strike whose power was umted for a long while! ¡°Did you know, Gu Qing Shan? Although I couldn¡¯t tell what you were trying to do, I could sense that you were scheming something against me¡ª¡ª¡ª because although my abilities have all been suppressed, I am still an expert at weaving fate, and my intuitions told me so¡± The tall slender woman slowly exined. The Old Guide pursed his lips tightly, sneaking a nce at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan shook his head in their general direction, both to signal the Old Guide not to do anything reckless, while also reacting to the tall slender woman¡¯s words. He only asked her: ¡°I¡¯ve already made a vow to Heaven and Earth, and you still won¡¯t believe me?¡± The tall slender woman suddenly smiled, then replied: ¡°Exactly, it was because I¡¯ve recognized your sincerity that I ignored all of your schemes and nning up to this point, asking you only one thing¡ª¡ª¡ª do you dare to make a vow to Heaven and Earth¡± ¡°If you had even a bit of reluctance towards making a vow, I would¡¯ve killed you on the spot¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, your sincerity saved your life¡± She proudly dered so, her words resounded her along with the faint rippling of the stream, carrying her intense power and confidence. Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly and replied: ¡°As expected of a martial arts expert. After going against you yesterday, I should¡¯ve already realized you were this kind of person¡± ¡°Hah? What kind of person do you think I am?¡± the tall slender woman questioned in interest. ¡°Everyone who practices martial arts is like this, regardless of your enemy¡¯s scheme or ns, you would still take their head among ten thousand soldiers¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, ¡°I understand you a bit better now¡± Indeed, because she was abandoned by those she trusted in humanity¡¯s upper echelon and was led to the death of herrades, even if she had turned into a monster, even if the ones who betrayed her had already entered the Reality Gate, she was determined to chase after them for the sake of revenge. This was a true martial artist! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s evaluation of her increased a bit in his mind, then exined: ¡°I need to aplish something first before I can fullymit myself to help you¡± ¡°Hah? You sure have a lot of conditions attached, but I refuse¡± the tall slender woman reached her thin, pearly white arms forwards and lightly cracked her joints. Her bones gave off a clear crackling sound of metal. ¡°You will help me with aplishing my goals first, thus resolving our grudge, then you can go ahead and do what you want¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you have to understand. You no longer have the Old Guide¡¯s help, and I can kill you at any time I wish. If not for consideration of your sincere will to help, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so many words on you¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice in this matter!¡± The tall slender woman dered with a tone that refused all refusal. She thought for a bit, then rxed her tone: ¡°Perhaps after my vengeance, I might even give you a hand. At that time, whatever your trouble is, it¡¯ll be as simple as a wave of a hand for me¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and was about to exin further, but his expression changed. A wave of pain spread all over his body. A power that couldn¡¯t be suppressed was swiftly corroding his body. Gu Qing Shan finally realized! Ever since I returned from the elemental fairy world, because of there being too many things for me to worry about, I keep forgetting a certain crucial thought. And now, Gu Qing Shan finally knew what that thought was. ¡ª¡ª¨Ctoday was time for the dance! I have to begin dancing now, or the Demon Dragon¡¯s power will corrode my entire body. A line of glowing text also appeared on the War God UI. [Please perform the Living Being Sacrificial Dance (1st stage) immediately, otherwise, the power of the Demon Dragon would spread and your body will be irreversibly corroded] The tall slender woman saw the change in his expression and coldly questioned: ¡°What, are you regretting it now?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly exined: ¡°It¡¯s not that, but I have something I have to do right now¡ª¡ª listen to me, every month, I have a period where I would feel very ufortable¡ª¡ª-¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, he stopped. That might have caused a deeper misunderstanding... Sure enough, it became deathly silent all around. Both the Old Guide and the tall slender woman had extremely odd expressions on their faces. The Old Guide appeared like he was about to copse, wanting to say something, but decided not to. The tall slender woman was stunned and reflexively nced towards his chest. Gu Qing Shan knew what she was thinking and quickly waved his hands dismissively: ¡°It¡¯s not as you think, I just need to perform a dance¡± ¡°While I¡¯m dancing, don¡¯t say anything¡ª- no, better that you stand as far away from me as possible, or I could actually hurt you¡± Right after he said that Gu Qing Shan immediately began performing the 1st stage of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthere was no time to get away from her, and he didn¡¯t care about something as useless as shame¡ª¡ª- right now, the most crucial thing was to suppress the Demon Dragon¡¯s power! He stood by the stream, shook his shoulders, waved his hands, and asionally even performed an embarrassing twerking movement. At first, the tall slender woman cautiously formed a defensive stance. But slowly, she silently stood straight up again. ¡°...Is your head on ok?¡± She couldn¡¯t help herself asking. Gu Qing Shan took the time when he was turning around to warn her with an extremely somber expression: ¡°Do not say a word, a lot of strange and unimaginable things will definitely ur very soon, I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand that I¡¯m trying to do anything against you¡± This dance was something so embarrassing it was hard to exin, even back in the Age of Old, when he was alone by himself, Gu Qing Shan reflexively wanted to avoid thinking about it. So the Abyssal Fate Weaver didn¡¯t even know about this. At any other time, if Gu Qing Shan used such a serious tone to warn the tall slender woman, it would be more than enough for her to take him seriously, but¡ª¡ª¨C As soon as Gu Qing Shan finished speaking, he began to perform a shameful dance move filled with teasing intent. This movement was really... The tall slender woman raised her eyebrows. Watching from the side, the Old Guide couldn¡¯t help but turn her head away¡ª¡ª¨C despite still using her inner sight to observe Gu Qing Shan. The tall slender woman crossed her arms, stared closely at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s repeated teasing movement, and felt rageing from inside herself: ¡°Your movements don¡¯t match your words, so what exactly is going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the leisure to say anything else. He had no choice but to focus on dancing! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the Demon Dragon¡¯s power! He also felt really helpless just now, the dance just happened to reach that point, what else could he do? Watching him dance for a while longer, the tall slender woman felt like exploding. What exactly is this? Is this man trying to mock me? The tall slender woman couldn¡¯t help but shout again: ¡°Oi, can you stop this ridiculous dance already¡± As soon as she said that. She felt her heaven and earth turning around itself, her vision reced by the stream and pebbles around it. Sha sha sha sha sha¡ª¡ª¨C Thin, small strings appeared from the void of space, then swiftly vanished. A hoarse, dry voice resounded in the air: ¡¸ Do not badmouth this marvelous dance. As a spider, you died by a thread, such is your fitting end ¡¹ The tall slender woman¡¯s body was sliced into over a dozen pieces, fell into the stream, and was washed away by the water. Chapter 908 - Reassembly

Chapter 908: Reassembly

¡°One two three, step¡± ¡°Four five six, wave your hands¡± ¡°Seven eight nine, move your jaws, rattle your shoulders¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered the dance moves and followed the rhythm as he carefully danced. On the War God UI, lines of glowing text continued to scroll: [The Demon Dragon¡¯s power is being suppressed] [You¡¯ve obtained the love of ult-type Mystic abilities, your body has grown slightly sturdier] [Your dance was praised by a mystical existence, your affinity with Mystic abilities had grown a tiny bit] [Your body¡¯s sense of bnce had been increased] Gu Qing Shan continued to sweat bullets as he danced. Even as a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator without his powers sealed away, he would still be tired by performing this dance, let along right now. Both his body and soul felt like it was going through a tough journey whenever he did the Living Being Sacrificial Dance. Several dozen secondster. He finally finished the dance this time around. Shannu gave him a cup of spirit spring water and asked: ¡°Gongzi, what now?¡± Gu Qing Shan panted heavily as he drank the entire cup at once. ¡°This is my fault this time around since I forgot the time for the Dance¡± He helplessly sighed. ¡°Since she¡¯s already dead, how about we just leave now?¡± Shannu suggested. ¡°No, ording to what she said, she was already betrayed once, so this is quite a rare asion for her to trust me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu appeared troubled: ¡°But her body had already been washed away by the stream. Gongzi, even if we take the time to put her back together, who knows how long it¡¯ll be until she revives¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head and told her: ¡°If we leave right now, she might not trust anyone ever again. Furthermore, if we leave and she just happens to revive, thene to the 900 million World Layers to find me, that will be some real trouble¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Then we must find and put her back together, then exin everything clearly¡ª¡ª- trust me, for true martial artists like her, even if she seems like she doesn¡¯t mind a lot of things, she¡¯s actually a very obsessive person¡± Shannu sighed: ¡°Then we have to slowly gather her body parts, wait for her to revive, then spend the effort to convince her that you didn¡¯t n to kill her, and finally get her to not force you toe with her to the Reality Gate since gongzi still has things to do¡± ¡°That soundsplicated, and very hard¡± Gu Qing Shan muses. ¡°It is extremely hard. You should still remember that she¡¯s an Abyssal monster, gongzi¡± Shannu reminded him. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then closed his eyes and carefully sensed inside his body. The manifestation of the Earth Saint Pir now resided within his body, which he could call upon any time he liked. And right now, Gu Qing Shan really needed a bit of help to aplish this rtively arduous task. Following his thought, a silvery golden glow appeared from inside his body, gathered at his palm to form a pattern of light. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Master of the Earth Saint Pir, please choose the power you would like to activate] [Powers that can be chosen: True Luck, Absolutely Prohibition, Shelter] Gu Qing Shan swiftly skimmed through and silently muttered in his mind: ¡°Use [True Luck]¡± A new notification appeared on the War God UI: [You have chosen True Luck] [This ability has been activated, duration 12 hours] [After this ability runs out, you must wait for 30 more days before you may use the power of the Earth Saint Pir again] All the glowing text vanished. Everything returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan looked down at the picture of the Coin of the Earth in his hand and felt a familiar sensation. It was the same strange sensation that he felt when he first arrived in the Earth World and received the Earth Creator¡¯s blessing. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± he said. ¡°Gongzi, where are we going?¡± ¡°To gather her body parts¡± ¡°...That¡¯s going to be a very long and arduous task¡± ¡°Regretfully, there¡¯s only two of us right now. But it¡¯s fine, just don¡¯t think about it too much, we¡¯ll slowly gather them¡± While Gu Qing Shan was consoling Shannu, he abruptly went quiet. He and Shannu both looked in the same direction. Something seemed to be moving along the bank of the stream. And that thing also noticed them. ¡°Ah! So you two are here as well!¡± the other party called out. ¡ª¨Cso it was the doll. Gu Qing Shan came over and crouched down in front of the doll, asking doubtfully: ¡°Why are you here?¡± The doll lowered its hat first to greet him, then exined: ¡°There¡¯s a very rare rock in this part of the stream called the Water Flower Gem, I¡¯m just trying my luck to see if I can find it¡± ¡°The Water Flower Gem?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an ivory-colored rock with naturally forming water ripples that looks like flowers blooming on them, so they¡¯re called Water Flower Gems¡± the doll exined. It then sighed: ¡°I¡¯m only missing this onest rock before I can join a rock exhibition, but unfortunately, these Water Flower Gems are the rarest kind of rock on the Gemini star. It¡¯s really good at hiding itself in the water, only showing up once every 1000 years¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt something pressing against his foot. He picked up a rock from the water, nced at it, then put it in front of the doll. ¡°The Water Flower Gem you talked about, is it simr to this one?¡± he asked. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, it looks exactly like this¡± The doll nced at it and nodded. Wait a mi¡ª¡ª¨C The doll opened its eyes wide and shouted in excitement: ¡°Oh my god! That IS the Water Flower Gem!¡± It circled around and around the Water Flower Gem, wanting to touch it, but hesitant to. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°You can take it since I don¡¯t need such a thing¡± He pushed the rock towards the doll. The doll was so excited its face was flushed and hurriedly asked: ¡°Can I really?¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. The doll was stunned briefly, as if making some sort of decision, and replied: ¡°I can¡¯t take such a precious thing for free, I have to repay you somehow¡± It swung its cane up and down. ¡°I heard what you were talking about just now¡± the doll raised a thumb towards him: ¡°You¡¯re a good person, so I¡¯ll help you bring that woman¡¯s body back¡± While they talked, something seemed to be flowing upwards from downstream. When Gu Qing Shan focused his attention, he found that they were pieces of chopped-up body parts. ¡ª¡ªthe tall slender woman¡¯s body! The doll swung its cane again. The several dozen pieces of body parts were washed up onto the river bank by a sudden wave. ¡°There¡¯s a pixie in this stream, she¡¯s a good friend of mine, so I asked her for a favor¡± the doll told him as if bragging. ¡°But she and I don¡¯t really understand how to put bodies back together, so you¡¯ll have to do that yourself¡± ¡°That¡¯s more than enough, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely expressed his gratitude. Seeing his reaction, the doll nodded and spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll be going first, you know how to find me, I want to return and quickly sort through my rocks¡± ¡°See youter¡± ¡°Hm, see youter¡± The doll waved its cane and vanished. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu exchanged nces. ¡°Then this first part is over with, all we need to do is put her body back together again¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Yes, then let us try to reassemble her body¡± Shannu replied. The two of them went up to the bank and began their work. ... ¡°Shannu, how do you put this piece in?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s, erm¡ª¡ª the ce is right, but you need to put the chest area on top first¡± ¡°Ah...¡± ... ¡°Gongzi, give me the piece in your right ha¡ª¡ª- wait, that part is the right leg, you ced it on backward¡± ¡°Sorry about that, I can¡¯t quite make it out. ... Gu Qing Shan silently felt puzzled. I have True Luck helping me for a duration of 12 hours, so why do I keep messing up the body reassembly? I¡¯m a great cultivator, and a top-ss chef, reassembling a body should be nothing but child¡¯s y for me¡ª¡ª¨C so why is luck holding me back? Shannu cut in: ¡°Hah, alright. Gongzi, you¡¯re too clumsy, this female body clearly isn¡¯t suitable for you to put together, let me do it¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised and instantly understood. He put the severed body parts in his hand back down and said: ¡°That¡¯s right. Shannu, return to your original appearance and put her back together, this way you can prove that I didn¡¯t reassemble her body¡± Shannu also just realized: ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Otherwise, if she knew that you were touching her bare body, she would definitely get angry and try to fight you again¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly: ¡°It¡¯s still ok if she¡¯s only fighting me on this, but if she grows furious and acts the same way she does when searching for the Bygone Era humans, I won¡¯t be able to endure her pursuing me for over several ten thousand years¡± Chapter 909 - Lin Chapter 909: Lin Darkness. Within the silent darkness, a female voice suddenly resounded: ¡°Gongzi, if we keep waiting like this, who knows how long it would be until she woke up¡± Followed by a familiar male voice: ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, what¡¯s important is waiting for her to wake up and exin that everything has been a misunderstanding¡± The female voice asked: ¡°Fine then, but isn¡¯t gongzi going to look for the Old Guide?¡± ¡°Right now?¡± ¡°Yeah, since we would have to leave from this Gemini star eventually, it¡¯s better that you go ask him the way first¡± ¡°Alright, then you take care of her for a bit, I¡¯ll go look for the Old Guide. ¡°Hm¡± The voices stopped here. For a long while... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t be heard any longer. The only sounds left were the crackling sound of tree branches in a campfire and the asional humming of a female voice. The tall slender woman slowly opened her eyes. It was currently deep in the night. An elegant girl with an indifferent expression sat by a small campfire. If I remember correctly, she should be Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword spirit, Shannu. Gu Qing Shan had gone to find the Old Guide to look for the way off of this world, while his sword spirit remained here to watch over. At this time, Shannu had noticed and turned towards her direction. The two people¡¯s gazes met. The tall slender woman calmly asked: ¡°How much time had passed since I died?¡± ¡°You have been dead for around 10 hours¡ª¡ª but you revived so quickly, how unimaginable¡± Shannu stood up and walked next to the tall slender woman. She was feeling a bit nervous. Gongzi¡¯s True Luck can onlyst for a few more dozen minutes, I wonder if that¡¯s enough to win this monster¡¯s trust. The tall slender woman muses: ¡°That can¡¯t be right, I¡¯ve never revived so early before, what kind of power did you use?¡± Shannu exined in detailed: ¡°We found a gem and gave it to a wooden doll, the doll then invited a pixie from this stream to save you¡± ¡°What kind of gem?¡± ¡°The Water Flower Gem¡± ¡°I know about that gem... even a pixie would have a hard time looking for that, no wonder¡± The tall slender woman stood up and moved her body a bit. She had an almost perfectly toned body¡ª¡ª that was being cloaked in a set of soft, silky Chinese pce maid dress. ¡°I remembered being sliced into many pieces when I died¡ª¨C and pixies hate dead bodies, so was it Gu Qing Shan who put me together?¡± she curtly asked. ¡°No, I helped you put your body together, the clothes you¡¯re wearing are also mine, but since your figure is a bit taller, they don¡¯t seem to fit very well¡± Shannu observed her from top to bottom. The tall slender woman closed her eyes and fell into thought. Indeed, when I was slowly regaining my consciousness, I was able to feel a pair of feminine, delicate hands helping me put my body back together. She opened her eyes and nced at Shannu¡¯s hands. Right, it was this pair of hands. Then my body truly hasn¡¯t been touched by that man. The tall slender woman¡¯s expression turned a bit less heated, then asked: ¡°How exactly did I die?¡± Shannu then exined to her the matter of the Demon Dragon and Living Being Sacrificial Dance. ¡ª¡ª¨Csince gongzi told her not to hide anything from her. The tall slender woman silently listened but didn¡¯t erupt in anger like Shannu had thought. She instead appeared nostalgic as she muttered: ¡°So it was something the old man left behind, hmph, so what if you were the strongest? In the end, you were still too soft-hearted and...¡± Her voice slowly became lower as a look of sorrow surfaced in her gaze. At this point, a figure came running back from downstream. Gu Qing Shan appeared. He acted surprised: ¡°You revived so quickly?¡± She was killed by me once, so I can¡¯t be sure what she¡¯s thinking right now. Gu Qing Shan looked at her, waiting for her to respond. At the same time, a timer was quickly counting down. [Duration of True Luck remaining: 7 minutes 09 seconds] 7 minutes. These 7 minutes will determine whether the Abyssal Fate Weaver and I are allies or enemies. I really hope that I don¡¯t get an enemy who¡¯s like this. Gu Qing Shan was sighing in his mind. After their battle, he was in awe of her martial arts expertise. ¡ª¡ª-truly in awe, because only a true Combatant with their heart dedicated to martial arts itself would be able to achieve that level of expertise. With so infinite worlds and infinite possibilities, perhaps there were some powerful life forms that could easily defeat such martial arts experts. But being powerful doesn¡¯t mean that they have great expertise. Like the Soul Shrieker, even as powerful as it was, it wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend the spirit and mental fortitude of those who had reached this level of expertise. The tall slender woman nonchntly answered Gu Qing Shan¡¯sment: ¡°I can smell a strange and refreshing fragranceing from my body, it was probably the pixie using a revitalizing technique on me that allowed me to revive so quickly¡± ¡°So that pixie was quite nice¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. Fortunately, her attention was focused first on the pixie¡¯s technique and not about his dance killing her earlier. This allowed both sides to gloss this matter overpletely. The tall slender woman coldlyughed: ¡°The things that pixies do are always strange and odd in one way or another, it¡¯s not quite as simple as you think¡± She lifted her clean pearly-white hand up for him to see. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t really understand. The tall slender woman lowered her head: ¡°Pixies like to collect things that contain unique power, so it purposely used that revitalizing technique on her in order to justify taking away my ring as payment for using that technique¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. He suddenly realized how important that ring was to the tall slender woman. After she was affected by [See you once again], Shannu had asked about her weakness. That ring was supposed to be her weakness! By losing the ring of vows, the tall slender woman lost the majority of her powers! ...that¡¯s very troublesome. ording to the words of mouth in the 900 million World Layers, anything that has been taken by pixies is as good as lost, never to be recovered. Gu Qing Shan observed her expression. The tall slender woman didn¡¯t appear to be nervous or impatient, instead, she appeared a bit lonely. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Was that ring important? I heard that it¡¯s not easy to take back what has been taken by a pixie¡± The tall slender woman coldly replied: ¡°It¡¯s fine because I didn¡¯t intend to give up the ring of vows, the Abyss would not punish me¡ª¨C the will of the Abyss will make sure that Soul Artifact will return to me sooner orter¡± Will of... the Abyss? Gu Qing Shan silently shivered, but showed an expression of relief: ¡°Then that¡¯s great¡± The tall slender woman turned to face him and spoke with a serious expression: ¡°We need to leave, quickly¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Since I lost the favor of the Abyss, the Demon Dragon surely would have already noticed¡ª¡ª¨C and it already know that I¡¯m here¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up her words: ¡°The Demon Dragon hadn¡¯t arrived up to this point probably because it was afraid of your strength. But now that you¡¯ve lost the power the Abyss, it would surelye to kill you and me to steal the twin swords Heaven and Earth away¡± The tall slender woman confirmed: ¡°Exactly. Since I¡¯ve temporarily lost my Abyssal powers, with only my martial arts prowess remaining, I can¡¯t head to the Reality Gate either...¡± ¡°Then we shouldn¡¯t stall any longer, I found a way to leave this world from the Old Guide, we need to go now¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. The tall slender woman didn¡¯t respond right away. She stayed silent for a bit as if making her choice. Gu Qing Shan had already sighed deeply. Because right now, her attitude was already much better than before, she probably wouldn¡¯t specifically aim for me any longer. He nced at the War God UI. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthere were only 30 seconds left of True Luck. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and said apologetically: ¡°About the Sacrificial Dance killing you, I hope you can understand, because I couldn¡¯t control that Dance either¡± The tall slender woman was about to say something, but after Gu Qing Shan said this, she shut her mouth again. 20 seconds. 10 seconds. 7 seconds. 5 seconds. The tall slender woman finally spoke: ¡°You were taught by the old man, so you can be half-considered to be his disciple... Fine, I¡¯lle with you for now, and when that ring returns to me, I¡¯ll take you to the Reality Gate with me¡± She then dered in a resolute tone: ¡°Regardless of what happens, I need to travel through the Reality Gate and aplish my vengeance¡± True Luck ended. Roar!!!!!! A resounding roar echoed across the sky. Followed by a thunderous voice: ¡¸ Fate Weaver, were you abandoned by the Abyss? Ahahahaha! ¡¹ The tall slender woman scowled: ¡°We need to go right now, although no supernatural powers can be used on the Gemini star, Demon Dragon¡¯s strongest point is its body, if we faced it here, it would have the absolute advantage instead¡± Gu Qing Shan felt tense and immediately called out: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them vanished from the side of the river. ... At another location. A tiny girl wearing a refreshing sundress was carefully observing the ring in front of her. The glittering silvery ring was engraved with a shining gem. This ring was about the same size as the tiny girl, asionally giving off an invisible wave of power that pushed the girl several meters away. ¡°Shishishi, I like mysterious items like these, since I healed her wounds, taking a small ring from her is legal ording to us pixies¡± While speaking, the tiny girl took out a small wooden club and pointed it at the ring from far. ¡°Let me see your background¡± She chanted an incantation. ¡°Secret of Wonder, show yourself!¡± A green glow appeared from the small wooden club and flew into the ring. The ring started floating in the air. Some voices began toe out of the ring. ... First came a hearty male voice: ¡°Lin, I had to scour through countless corpses floating in Space-Time to find the materials to make this ring, and now I¡¯m gifting it to you¡± A clear bell-like giggle came, followed by a female voice: ¡°Ehehe, so why did you spend so much effort on it?¡± ¡°For our love, of course¡± ... The small pixie originally was about to write something down, but couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Too nauseating, fast forward!¡± She swung her small club again. The two voices went away. A few momentster, the next bit of voices came from the surface of the ring. ... The male voice said hurriedly: ¡°Lin, you have to help me this time¡± ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± the female voice asked. ¡°The Space-Time Mystery Nest isn¡¯t suitable for humanity to stay in. My political enemy suffered heavy losses this time, so humanity¡¯s shelter should be built in the outeryer of the Abyss¡ª¡ª- that ce is infinitely expansive, enough to house a hidden emergency shelter for humanity. This is my idea, and also the project I have been constantly pushing for, but without a powerful martial artist to lead the way, no one is willing to attempt it¡± the male voice said. The female voice hesitantly replied: ¡°The outeryer of the Eternal Abyss...¡± The male voice said resolutely: ¡°This is THE chance for me to enter the decision-making echelon, victory or defeat is decided here. Lin, I only need you to sortie and lead a squad to scout the area with your influence¡± The female voice replied: ¡°I can do it for you, but myrades, those girls¡ª¡ª¡± The male voice cut her off and quickly told her: ¡°They only need to make one trip with you, as long as we can prove that humanity can survive in the Abyss for three days¡ª¡ª after three days, you can all return¡± He continued: ¡°Lin, once I enter the decision-making echelon, our lives will be a lot better, I swear I will definitely make you my wife at that time, I just beg you to help me this once¡± The female voice said with a troubled tone of voice: ¡°I can even give my life up for you, but myrades are different. I don¡¯t want to ask them to take such a serious risk because of me¡± The male voice continued: ¡°As long as you agree to, they would agree. They¡¯ve already known about my proposal to you, and are more than willing to do this¡± ¡°What!? You already told them?¡± the female voice was shocked. The male voice begged her: ¡°This is only a simple trip, and they are all willing to apany you this once¡ª¡ª-this would help me climb to a better position!¡± The female voice sighed helplessly and said: ¡°Truthfully... those who haven¡¯t been to the frontlines don¡¯t understand just how unpredictable the Abyss can be. I want you to swear to me right now, if anything out of the ordinary at all happens in the Eternal Abyss, you must warp us back before anything else¡± The man chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that is a given. Even if a great disturbance happens in the Abyss, I would ensure your safety before anything else¡± ¡°...Very well, then I will lead everyone on that trip¡± The female voice finallypromised. Chapter 910 - Martial Empress

Chapter 910: Martial Empress

Night. In the stream. Three figures were quickly dashing through. The doll was now sitting on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder cupping its hand as it looked towards the sky. ¡°A meteor is falling¡± It loudly called out. Everyone looked in that direction only to see a dark cluster streaking across the sky. All of a sudden. An earthquake. A huge sound of impact resounded from afar. Gu Qing Shan tried to stabilize himself and asked: ¡°The Demon Dragon is here?¡± The tall slender woman replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, it fell not too far away from where we are, it¡¯ll probably make it here soon¡± ¡°Can we outrun it?¡± ¡°No, both its physical strength and speed are retained, it would very soon catch up to us¡± ¡°Then we have no choice but to face it¡± Gu Qing Shan sharply scowled. ¡°Definitely not, its body was built to be the ultimate weapon, without the power of the Abyss, I¡¯m no match for it, while you¡ª¡ª¨C¡± The tall slender woman nced at him, then sighed. She then reached her hand into her long ck hair and lightly pulled. She had plucked a strand of her hair. She swiftly tied the strand of hair around her waist, then pulled the other end towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Since you carry the power of the Demon Dragon, as soon as it notices you, it would devour you whole¡± The tall slender woman tied the hair on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist and continued: ¡°My hair has a stretchy and stic property¡ª¡ª¨C this isn¡¯t a supernatural power, it¡¯s my own physical trait¡± ¡°And then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The tall slender woman said: ¡°You go ahead first, I¡¯ll stall it here. When you arrive at the warp point, pull on this air, its stic property would be triggered to pull me straight to your location¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at her: ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid that I¡¯m going to get rid of this strand of hair?¡± The tall slender woman curtly replied: ¡°Regardless of what happens, since you have the twin swords with you, I can¡¯t allow Demon Dragon to catch you¡± Gu Qing Shan stood silent for a brief moment before turning to leave. He brought Shannu and the doll with him, dashing upstream as fast as he could. The tall slender woman stood still, closed her eyes and slowly mediated her breathing. In the shroud of night, her presence slowly faded away, as if her body had be one with the world. A few momentster. A mocking voice resounded: ¡¸ Tsk, tsk, tsk, how unimaginable. You were betrayed by humans, yet you¡¯re staying here to stop me for the sake of a human¡ª¡ª¡ª the legendary Martial Empress, deceived by yet another human. I really wonder just how exactly was your head fitted on ¡¹ A gloomy humanoid figure appeared from the shadow. The Demon Dragon. His pair of long ck horns had already turnedpletely ashen, curling inwards by his ears. His physique was noticeably bulkier, with each movement of his limbs, a faint grey mist could be seen drifting from his body. The tall slender woman slightly bent her body to form a stance. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, no need to bring it back up¡± she muttered. The Demon Dragon gave her a strange look, then vexingly spoke: ¡¸ I really don¡¯t understand, both you and I have submitted ourselves to the will of the Abyss, but why are you still holding yourself to your original human identity? ¡¹ ¡°I will not let you have the twin swords¡± the tall slender woman curtly replied. ¡¸ Then die! ¡¹the Demon Dragon abruptly shouted. He dashed forward like a howling gust of wind straight at the tall slender woman and threw a single punch! The tall slender woman appeared to not have moved at all, but still managed to avoid the Demon Dragon¡¯s punch. Dong¡ª¡ª¨C Her fists swung forward like a loosened bow and struck the Demon Dragon¡¯s body like a bolt of lightning. The Demon Dragon¡¯s body was heavily shaken. Borrowing the recoil from this strike, the tall slender woman leapt backwards. Boom!!! Several hundred meters away, arge boulder suddenly exploded into fine rubble and dust. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthat was from the shockwaves of the Demon Dragon¡¯s punch. In the blink of an eye, the tall slender woman had avoided her opponent¡¯s killing blow, retaliated, then immediately retreated. While facing against the ultimate weapon of the Bygone Era humanity, to be able to recognize and move against such an attack proved that she stood at the peak of martial arts without any doubts. The Demon Dragon stood still, lightly shook his body, then nced at the tall slender woman who stood at a distance. ¡¸ You should know, with bodily strength alone, humanity can¡¯t stop me ¡¹he slowly spoke. ¡°Of course I know, I participated in the trial that tested your physical strength¡± the tall slender woman replied. ¡¸ That¡¯s why I¡¯m curious¡ª¡ª¨C you who have lost all your abilities and retained nothing but your martial arts expertise, what gives you the courage to stand in my way? ¡¹the Demon Dragon questioned. Standing across from him, a streak of red liquid slowly seeped out from the corner of her mouth. She was already wounded by being merely grazed by that punch¡¯s apanying pressure. This was an imbnced battle. ¡ª¡ª¡ªwithout her martial arts expertise, anyone else wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive the punch from the Demon Dragon just now! The tall slender woman wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said nothing. She opened the fist of one hand into a palm, maintained a fist in the other hand and formed another stance. The Demon Dragon scowled as his expression darkened. Although she can¡¯t defeat me, she can stall me here through risking her life. If this is allowed to go on, that brat with the twin swords is going to escape! The Demon Dragon rxed his stance: ¡¸ I don¡¯t want to waste time here, so how about this? Let¡¯s make a deal ¡¹ ¡°What kind of deal?¡± ¡¸ After I kill that brat and obtain the twin swords, I will bring you into the Reality Gate myself, after you had your revenge, the twin swords will belong to me ¡¹ ¡°A fair deal, I¡¯m moved¡± ¡¸ Then let¡¯s decide on that ¡¹ ¡°No, I refuse¡± The Demon Dragon froze, then gritted his teeth: ¡¸ Are you mocking me? ¡¹ The tall slender woman calmly replied: ¡°Earlier, I would have already agreed, but I¡¯ve just found out a certain thing. After over a hundred million years, the old man finally has a disciple, and I don¡¯t want that disciple to die here¡± The Demon Dragon froze again. ¡¸ The old man¡¯s... disciple ¡¹the Demon Dragon disyed aplicated expression. The tall slender woman said nothing else and continued to umte her strength. The Demon Dragon abruptlyughed maniacally: ¡¸ Ahahaha, a disciple of that fool! If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have been born and wouldn¡¯t have been imprisoned in that Abyssal Jail for countless years, watching over YOUR ABYSSAL BODY! ¡¹ ¡¸ HE DESERVES TO DIE! AND HIS DISCIPLE TOO! ¡¹ ¡¸ MORE THAN EVER BEFORE, I WANT TO KILL THAT BRAT! ¡¹ The Demon Dragon¡¯s body gradually grewrger andrger, eventually reaching 4-5 meters tall with an appearance simr to a demon in legends. The tall slender woman coldly told him off: ¡°He granted you life, and now you want to kill his disciple?¡± The Demon Dragon angrily shouted back: ¡¸ NO! HE DID NOTHING OF THE SORT, IT WAS ALL THANKS TO THE SAMSARA! The Samsara was supposed to be our only hope, but HE took the Samsara away from our world! ¡¹ The tall slender woman spoke: ¡°You should understand better than anyone, the Samsara wasn¡¯t something that belonged to our world so we couldn¡¯t let it remain, otherwise, its unknown owners would be able to infiltrate our world!¡± The Demon Dragon gritted his teeth: ¡¸ I only saw that in the final moments before the Apocalypse struck, he discarded the Samsara, discarded MY hope of evolving into my perfect form¡ª¡ª¨C he deserved everything that happened to him! ¡¹ The tall slender woman sighed and muttered: ¡°At that time, we¡¯ve already studied and understood the most basic principles behind the Samsara¡ª¡ª¨C we had already begun to construct a Samsara of our own. This would have been our world¡¯s ultimate weapon, the creation of which would¡¯ve solved your issues as well¡± ¡¸ Bullshit! Humanity¡¯s power couldn¡¯t have possibly achieved that level! That was a mere ridiculous imitation! ¡¹the Demon Dragon roared. He abruptly became hysterical, stepped in closer to the tall slender woman and questioned her in a frenzied tone: ¡¸ Even if what you said had been true, how did things actually ended up? ¡¹ The tall slender woman lowered her head and fell silent. The Demon Dragon angrily roared again: ¡¸ Answer me, HOW DID THINGS ACTUALLY ENDED UP!? ¡¹ The tall slender woman pursed her lips tightly, a look of pain shed by her gaze before going away. The Demon Dragon stood up straight and shouted to the sky: ¡¸ I! WAS IMPRISONED FOR OVER 100 MILLION YEARS! WHILE YOU FELL TO THE ABYSS AND RECEIVED THE CONTEMPT OF THEM ALL¡ª¡ª¨C after the old man died, they took thatughable fake Samsara and ran away! THEY! RAN! AWAY!!! ¡¹ The Demon Dragon¡¯s vertical pupils started to glow with gloomy dark mes. He lowered his body, both legs bent so that his entire body crouched almost t to the ground, using only one finger to support his entire body. At this time, the power umted on the Demon Dragon was like a raging tidal wave, manifesting itself as a gloomy spiral that continually emitted intense pressure and howling wind. The Demon Dragon aimed straight at the tall slender woman and remained still. ¡¸ Since you took care of me back when you were still human, I will give you one final chance¡ª¡ª¨C move away, or die! ¡¹the Demon Dragon muttered in an incredibly low voice. The tall slender woman took a deep breath, both her fist and palm pulled back in front of her chest as her entire body felt as heavy as the deep sea. ¡°Desperation!¡± She loudly shouted as her body began to give off visible white light. The stream, the rocks, the falling leaves, the air, everything floated around her as if it was caught by some sort of extreme power. ¡¸ This is your final desperation martial technique? Regretful, just how much of your power back then can you actually exert now? ¡¹the Demon Dragon spoke as if mocking her. ¡°Skip the nonsense,e and face me¡± the tall slender woman dered. ¡¸ If you really want to die so much, then¡ª¡ª¨C I¡ª¡ª will¡ª¡ª- grant¡ª¡ª DEATH! ¡¹ The Demon Dragon¡¯s body abruptly vanished. The tall slender woman¡¯s figure also vanished at the same time. A bolt of lightning exploded on top of the stream. Boom!!! A slender figure was sent flying away like a kite whose string had been snapped. The Demon Dragon¡¯s maniacalugh reverberated in the sky: ¡¸ Ahahahaha! So what if you stand at the apex of martial arts? Even a thousand of your punches can¡¯t harm me, but I only need tond one hit on you! ¡¹ Whileughing, he abruptly stopped. Because the figure in the air was flying away from him at an unbelievable speed. ¡ª¡ª-as if someone standing in an unseen location had pulled on a string with all their strength. Chapter 911 - Escape

Chapter 911: Escape

In the darkness of night, a figure was quickly flying through the horizon, heading towards a certain direction. Over a hundred feet away, the Demon Dragon was pursuing the figure as fast as he could. Unfortunately, his speed was just a bit slower than the figure, unable to catch up. In fact, the distance between them was actually increasing. ¡¸ Damn you! I¡¯d like to see you try running anywhere away from me! ¡¹ The Demon Dragon roared in anger. Let¡¯s fast forward time a bit. The uppermost part of the stream. Gu Qing Shan was standing on top of the empty well with both hands outstretched. A split secondter, the figure that was flying through the skynded and was caught in his embrace. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you already left?¡± The tall slender woman asked him calmly despite being bloody all over. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You told me to pull you over as soon as I got here, didn¡¯t you?¡± The tall slender woman coughed up some blood and said weakly: ¡°Fool, go!¡± After that, she immediately fell unconscious. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Shannu, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Shannu wasn¡¯t restricted by this world, so she was able to use inner sight to observe the world. Immediately, Shannu¡¯s worried reply came: ¡°No time to exin, gongzi, escape quickly!¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly understood that this was a moment of life and death. Without a split second of hesitation, he jumped down the empty well with the tall slender woman and dashed straight into the secret room. Shannu was already standing by the stone chest, so as Gu Qing Shan dashed in, she turned back into a sword and fell by his waist¡± Gu Qing Shan pulled the unconscious tall slender woman into the chest with him and closed the lid. ¡°After sending us away, hide¡± Gu Qing Shan told the wooden doll. The doll nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after you leave, I¡¯ll hide with the pixies, no one can find the pixies¡± A heavy sound of impact could be heard outside right at this point. The Demon Dragon had already reached the bottom of the empty well. He immediately saw the broken wall and the secret room inside. ¡¸ Hm? A treasure room? No, this strange feeling is...¡¹ The Demon Dragon doubtfully stood still. From the mystical unknown, he could sense the power of a Demon Dragon bloodkin. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut there was no presence of any bloodkin here. Could it be, that brat who stole the twin swords? In the Age of Old, during the final battle, he used Soul Artifacts to transform into an Indestructible Giant, making it so that I couldn¡¯t sense who he truly was. And now, I¡¯m feeling a craving to eat. This proves that a bloodkin is nearby. But strangely, I can¡¯t smell any bloodkin... Could it be? Did that brat kill me in a parallel world? Then what is concealing his presence? While he was still full of doubt, his craving disappeared. The Demon Dragon¡¯s expression changed as he stepped closer to the secret room and swung his hand, opening all the chests inside. ¡ª¡ª¨Cempty. They¡¯ve already left. The Demon Dragon thought briefly as he went around looking at each chest before crouching down in front of a certain chest. He reached his hand out and touched the inside of the chest. There were traces of red. The Demon Dragon licked his finger and muttered: ¡¸ Indeed, this was her blood¡ª¡ª they transported away through this chest...¡¹ The Demon Dragon climbed inside. For his 5-meter-tall figure, this chest was a bit too small, so he couldn¡¯t fit inside no matter how he tried. The Demon Dragon stopped and fell into thought. This chest has a unique ability to transport people away¡ª¡ª- Normally speaking, any item that can act as a spatial transporter would be extremely intricate and precious, easily broken with just a bit of force. Having no choice, the Demon Dragon could only retract his power and tried to shrink down as much as possible. In the end, he barely fit inside by closely coiling himself into it at 3-meter-tall. ¡¸ Good, now, I¡¯ll take a close look at whether or not that one is my food ¡¹ The Demon Dragon disyed a terrifying grin and closed the lid of the chest. The secret room fell silent. A few momentster. An earth-rumbling angry roar resounded from the chest: ¡¸ What is going on!? Why can¡¯t I transport away!!! ¡¹ ... The space vortex. A ce where the spatial winds blew without end. Gu Qing Shan closely hugged the tall slender woman, surrounded by some sort of power as he headed towards a determined destination. ¡°How strong, I should have been there already¡± he muttered. ording to the star chart¡¯s transportation method, leaving the Gemini star would take him into the elemental fairy world. And he was indeed able to enter the elemental fairy world thest time around. But something seemed to have gone wrong this time. All of a sudden, glittering nebe quickly headed towards him from the endless void of space ahead. The endlessly expansive nebe gathered in front of him to form a face. ¡ª¡ª¡ªit was the Fairy of Time. She smiled at Gu Qing Shan and began to speak: [Master of the Earth Saint Pir, as you have signed a confidential agreement with me wherein I must keep your identity a secret, I cannot allow this Abyssal creature into my world. Doing that would lead to you being revealed, your covenant with me broken, and drawing an unimaginably unknown powerful entity¡¯s attention to you] Gu Qing Shan looked down at the tall slender woman in his embrace. She was still unconscious, herplexion was pale with traces of blood by her lips. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I can¡¯t leave her, so I won¡¯t enter your world¡± The Fairy of Time disyed a contemting expression and finally spoke up after a while: [I have seen the moment which you obtained the star chart, so I know which world is your next destination¡ª¡ª¨C how about I send you straight to that world right now?] ¡°That would be perfect, I will be troubling you then¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Fairy of Time smiled and replied: [This is no trouble at all, but following this, I will need to deal with a war that would affect the future of the entire fairy race. Most likely, I won¡¯t have the leisure to pay attention to you, so you will need to rely on your own abilities to survive. Do your best and grow stronger] Gu Qing Shan expressed his gratitude again: ¡°You have already helped me plenty, I am truly grateful¡± The Fairy of Time nodded: [Farewell. I hope that you will be able to grow and mature a bit faster. After all, if the power of one of the four Saint Pirs is missing, we would be in quite a bind...] Her voice slowly weakened. The glittering nebe dissipated, the Fairy of Time¡¯s figure became dim before all the starlight vanished into the endless void of space. Gu Qing Shan was still flying forward within the space vortex. As if nothing had happened at all. But a few momentster, the force acting on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body abruptly changed. He drew an arc across the void of space towards another direction. And kept flying forward. After an uncertain amount of time. A bright hole suddenly appeared in the void of space and swallowed Gu Qing Shan whole. ... Under the faint evening sky. A falling star streaked across the sky, heading towards the vast expanse of earth below. After flying for a bit, the falling start suddenly stopped mid-air, then randomly vanished. Gu Qing Shannded on the ground. He released his inner sight to scan the surrounding several thousand miles. Absolutely barren. This was a barren rocky mountain. ¡°Gongzi, there isn¡¯t anyone around us¡± Shannu appeared and carefully surveyed their surroundings. ¡°Hm, hold her for me¡± Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a formation te¡ª¡ª¡ª After leaving the Gemini star, he had finally regained his powers as a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator! Gu Qing Shan swiftly arranged every kind ofrge-scale formations he knew, including for defense, camouge, attack, etc. He then formed a hand seal and broke open a cave into the side of the mountain. After going in, he first arranged a spirit funnel formation, put out some bedding, and lighted a calming incense before calling Shannu toy the tall slender woman on the bed. Gu Qing Shan then took out a perfect-grade healing pill, crushed it into powder, then controlled water to feed it to the tall slender woman. His expression was heavy. On the Gemini star, even Shannu who had all of my powers wasn¡¯t able to defeat the tall slender woman. But as soon as the Demon Dragon came, he beat her into a near-deathatose state. ¡ª¡ª-he was still so powerful with all his abilities sealed away, so if I ran into the Demon Dragon at the peak of his strength, would I even have a chance to run away? The difference in strength is too great. He suddenly recalled something and asked Shannu: ¡°During their battle, you were using inner sight to keep a constant eye on them right? What was the situation like at the time?¡± Shannu then told him about the battle between the Demon Dragon and the tall slender woman in detail, not leaving out even their short exchanges. After listening to the end, Gu Qing Shan turned and carefully checked the tall slender woman¡¯s wounds. ¡°She said I was the old man¡¯s disciple?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes, she said that the old man finally had a disciple, so she didn¡¯t want you to die. She used all her strength to stop the Demon Dragon in his tracks, refusing to back down even a little bit¡± Shannu replied. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Chapter 912 - Transaction With The Great Pixie

Chapter 912: Transaction With The Great Pixie

Inside the cave of rocks. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu were busy arranging arge-scale warp formation. After carefully checking the tall slender woman¡¯s wounds, Gu Qing Shan understood that she wouldn¡¯t be able to regain consciousness for the time being. ¡ª¡ª-her wounds were too severe, even with an immortal body, it would take her quite a bit of time to recover. ¡°There, you stay here to take care of her¡± Gu Qing Shan put the formation te back into his Inventory Bag and told Shannu. ¡°What about you, gongzi? Are you going to explore this world?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°I need to find a rtively safe ce in this world, I can sense my Measure Tribtion approaching¡± Shannu asked worriedly: ¡°How much longer will it be?¡± Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes to sense and replied: ¡°One day¡± Shannumented: ¡°There isn¡¯t a single sign of life in the vicinity of several hundred miles around us, I think it should be safe enough¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled the description on the star chart and smiled bitterly: ¡°This ce is stranger than you think. Apparently, there are many other worlds hidden inside this one, so we need to quickly move forward to the next world¡ª¡ª¨C that ce is a lot safer¡± ¡°Then gongzi should go quickly. Since I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t need to worry¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan left the cave of rocks. He leapt to the sky and hovered in ce before expanding his gaze in all directions. All he saw were several mountains made from rocks and pebbles stacked on top that reached all the way to the sky. The surface of the world was barren and deste. There wasn¡¯t a single living being in sight. Gu Qing Shan then tried releasing his inner sight to its maximum range and checked every area he could. Within his inner sight, every piece of rock, every speck of dust was disyed to him in detail. Nothing was able to escape his perception. And yet the world was still inplete silence. ¡°How interesting¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, then decided to check the detailed description of the star chart about this world once again. He quickly found out some clues. There were a total of 79 worlds in the Eastern region of this world. Among these 79 worlds, there was a specifically small one that providedmunication between entities of various worlds as well as the collection of intel. Despite being called ¡®small¡¯, it was necessary to go through this world in order to obtain any information or to think of a way to head into the next world. Gu Qing Shan checked the map and flew across the sky towards the Eastern region. The sky was shrouded in a thick dark cloud. There was not a single gust of wind. It felt as if this entire world was a tomb. A dark figure descended from above. Gu Qing Shannded on the ground. ording to the star chart, that small world should be nearby. Gu Qing Shan looked around. Shortly after, he discovered a well. ¡ª¡ª-why a well? Gu Qing Shan walked towards the well and looked down. There was some drifting fog at the bottom of the well, obscuring the scene inside. When Gu Qing Shan tried to send his inner sight down the well, he found that it was being blocked out by this fog. He felt a sense of danger. The fog was drifting about very casually, but Gu Qing Shan could sense that this was sort of a considerable security measure. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking of how to approach them, a robot arm had already risen up from the well. At the same time, an electronic voice sounded: [Human creature detected, beginningnguage and writing interface adaptation] [Humanmonnguage prepared] A screen was projected from the robot arm with some text written on it. Skimming through it, Gu Qing Shan found that this was the Spire¡¯snguage¡ª¡ª although the Spire had already been destroyed, theirnguage was still the mostmonnguage among human races: [Greetings, esteemed human sir, if you want to enter the Infinite Worlds Marketce, please ensure that you fulfill one of the following conditions] [Number 1: You have our membership] [Number 2: You have information of considerable value that you would like to sell (if you lie, prepare to face the consequences)] [Number 3: You own at least 30 personal worlds (we will consider your membership)] [Number 4: You are a Lord-ss Combatant (we will automatically induct you as our esteemed member)] [Number 5: You are in ownership of a Soul Artifact (we will immediately induct you as a VIP member)] [Number 6: You are here to sell yourself (indeed, life is not easy, we also take part in poption trafficking)] Gu Qing Shan shook his head and muttered: ¡°So many steps¡± While saying so, he released his Three Thousand Worlds realm presence. The robot arm was unresponsive. Hm? What¡¯s going on? Gu Qing Shan was first surprised, then realized what happened. The ck Silent Dusk Cloak hadpletely obscured his aura. If he didn¡¯t try to look down into the well, this ¡®Infinite Worlds Marketce¡¯ might not have even realized that he was here. ...that¡¯s troublesome. I can¡¯t take off the Silent Dusk Cloak, otherwise; the Demon Dragon¡¯s presence might seep out and possibly turn someone into a Demon Dragon bloodkin. Then I have to choose one of the other options. Show them a Soul Artifact? ¡ª¡ª-I can¡¯t disy ancient Abyssal Soul Artifacts like the Heaven sword or Earth sword. Not to mention, people unting their wealth has never led to anything decent. Then¡ª¡ª- selling myself? That¡¯s even worse. After a bit of thought, Gu Qing Shan told the robot arm: ¡°I have information of considerable value that I want to sell¡± The text on the screen projected by the robot arm changed: [Are you sure the information is of considerable value? If you try to deceive the Great Pixie, no one would be able to save you] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. No wonder they were able to demand such conditions. It turns out a pixie was backing this information hub. It is said that pixies possess the abilities of the miraculous Quipcraft that other races simply can¡¯t learn or use. These Quipcrafts were exceptionally powerful, transcending the usual meaning of being weak or strong, they were practically on the same level as Causality techniques. Barry¡¯s leg that wouldn¡¯t get better for several hundred years was only healed thanks to the Pixie¡¯s Crystal Flower. And every pixie was born with a unique innate Quipcraft¡ª¡ª- [Unseen and traceless]. This wasn¡¯t the same kind of ability as the Spirit Tortoise¡¯s [Untraceable Tail], but rather that as soon as a pixie went out of sight, you would most likely never see it again. Gu Qing Shan told the robot arm: ¡°I¡¯m sure my information is very valuable, please let me in¡± The robot arm stopped a bit and pulled itself back into the well. The fog inside the well scattered. A finger-sized object flew out from the well and stood on the well¡¯s opening. It was a long-nosed old man wearing a green pointy hat and a green robe. It looked up at Gu Qing Shan and loudly demanded: ¡°The valuable information! I want to know what the valuable information is first!¡± ¡°Of course, that is my part of the transaction¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What do you want to know from me?¡± the long-nosed old man asked. ¡°There is a certain swamp in this world that appears at different ces and different times without any rules or patterns, I heard that only a pixie would know when it would next appear¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I see, you want to head to Riddle World¡ª¡ª Riddle World isn¡¯t a ce where just anyone can enter¡ª¡ª it is a secret world!¡± the long-nosed old manined. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m exchanging this valuable information with you in exchange for the details of the swamp¡¯s next appearance¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The long-nosed old man squinted his eyes and carefully observed Gu Qing Shan while keeping his front tooth in the open. Gu Qing Shan simply waited for the other side to proceed with the transaction. Both of them said nothing. The long-nosed old man suddenly said: ¡°Your cloak looks nice, you selling?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°No¡± The long-nosed old man angrily questioned: ¡°Then why are you here?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I just told you, I want to exchange information¡± The long-nosed old man appeared shocked, then patted his own forehead: ¡°Ah, right, I remember now, you wanted to exchange information with me¡ª¡ª- sorry about that, your cloak was really mesmerizing so I lost focus for a bit¡± ¡°Can we conduct the transaction now?¡± Gu Qing Shan patiently asked again. ¡°Of course¡± The long-nosed old man took out a short club and tapped it along the ring of the well. The scene around them changed. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he had now arrived at a luxurious pce. There was nothing but precious glowing treasures here, there wasn¡¯t even an open ce to stand on the floor. The long-nosed old man¡¯s expression turned serious and cleared his throat: ¡°Then, ording to the rules of exchanging information, please go first¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I want to sell information about the Abyss¡± The long-nosed old man waved his hand dismissively: ¡°Not enough¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°The Holy Churches of the Strife Zones in 900 million World Layers is rted to my information¡± The long-nosed old man paused, then slowly spoke again: ¡°A bit interesting, but still not valuable enough to exchange for the entrance to Riddle World¡± Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°This information isn¡¯t only rted to the Eternal Abyss, the Strife Zones¡¯ Holy Churches, but also the final battle of the Age of Old¡± ¡ª¡ªhe was about to disclose the matter of the Demon Dragon. Indeed, I can¡¯t win against him right now. But if I leave him behind the scene to rampage as he pleased, wouldn¡¯t that make it too easy for him? The long-nosed old man appeared shocked and was about to say something, but a green frog jumped out from inside this green robe. The green frog loudly shouted: ¡°It¡¯s about that event! It¡¯s about that event! His information is rted to that event in the history of the Bygone Era!¡± The long-nosed old man¡¯s expression warped. He hurriedly put the frog back into his pocket, and looked at Gu Qing Shan nervously. ¡°Deal!¡± he loudly dered. Chapter 913 - Countless Secrets

Chapter 913: Countless Secrets

The Grand Pixie¡¯s pce. Gu Qing Shan exined every exact detail of the Demon Dragon¡¯s background. ¡°ording to what you said, he is actually the strongest weapon that the ancient humans created?¡± the long-nosed old man asked. ¡°Correct, it craves the power of the Abyss, then finally fell into it and was transformed into an Eternal life form¡ª¡ª- the Abyssal Demon Dragon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But how strange¡± the long-nosed old man contemted: ¡°You said that it stayed for a long time at the bottom of the Primordial Fiend Realm¡¯s Chaos Demonic Sea, resting inside a secret Abyssal Jail?¡± ¡°Correct¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed it. ¡°Then, if that ce was a jail, what was the thing being jailed?¡± the long-nosed old man asked. ¡°Sorry, but this is rted to another secret, it is unrted to the Demon Dragon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Another secret...¡± The long-nosed old man patted his forehead, still unsatisfied. Gu Qing Shan spoke up: ¡°Let¡¯s be frank, I¡¯ve told you everything about the Demon Dragon, this secret should be more than enough to exchange for the Riddle World¡¯s location¡± The long-nosed old man replied: ¡°Indeed, this is undeniable, this truly is an unbelievable secret with terrific value¡± He appeared hesitant, but couldn¡¯t help himself asking: ¡°But there is one crucial point that you have yet to mention¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What was the Demon Dragon going after in that final battle of the Age of Old?¡± Hearing that question, Gu Qing Shanughed. ¡°Hm, that matter is rted to an even bigger secret¡± Before the other side said anything else: ¡°ording to our transaction, I have told you about the true mastermind behind the Strife Zones of the 900 million World Layers, revealed the oue of the final battle in the Age of Old, and exposed what the Demon Dragon¡¯s experienced up to now. This is surely a hugely valuable secret that is more than enough to exchange for Riddle World¡¯s next location and time¡± The long-nosed old man sighed: ¡°Indeed, I agree with you on this¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Then, please finish this transaction of ours¡± The long-nosed old man tried asking further: ¡°I want to use a few exceptionally valuable treasures to exchange for the rest of your secrets¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°My apologies, I have no intention of selling those pieces of information for now¡± The long-nosed old man blinked a few times. He then slowly answered: ¡°Very well. ording to thew of the pixies, as we have agreed on a transaction and you have already given me the information you wished to exchange, I will also provide you the information you seek¡± ¡°Tonight, when the moon reaches its highest point, 300 miles North of the Scattered Rock mountain, the swamp that leads into Riddle World will appear¡± ¡°This swamp will only exist for exactly 5 breaths¡¯ worth of time, you must take that chance to go in. If you miss your chance, it would vanish and only show up again 3 monthster¡± The long-nosed old man impatiently took out a coin, blew on it, and tossed it to the air. Cling ng! The coinnded with a clear metallic chime. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®Head¡¯! See that? The coin of truth and lie had proven that there was no falsehood in our transaction¡± the long-nosed old man told him. Gu Qing Shan smiled and nodded: ¡°Then this transaction is over, thank you very much¡± The long-nosed old man kept trying: ¡°Yes, this transaction is over, but are you sure you won¡¯t consider selling the rest of your information?¡± ¡°Not for now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The matter with the twin swords Heaven and Earth are too deeply rooted with too many issues, so I can¡¯t say a word. I can¡¯t say anything about the Abyssal Fate Weaver either, since she had now lost her Abyssal powers and is heavily wounded, I can¡¯t let anyone find her. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwithin this vast 900 million World Layers, as long as something is put into words, there would surely be some sort of strange and unimaginable way to trace back the origin of that matter and locate the rted entities. This was among the advice that the old man from the Spire had given Gu Qing Shan when he rode their boat. Barry and Kitty had also once told Gu Qing Shan to be careful about matters like these. So Gu Qing Shan acted extraordinarily careful when he sold the information just now. The long-nosed old man appeared disappointed and helplessly waved the short club in his hand: ¡°Fine, fine, this matter, hah, whatever¡± The scene around them changed again. They returned next to the well, Gu Qing Shan was standing where he was before, while the long-nosed old man was still standing on the edge of the well. ¡°Farewell¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist. ¡°See you again, and I really look forward to our next meeting¡± the long-nosed old man also bowed to him slightly. Gu Qing Shan leapt upwards and flew away towards the rocky mountain from before. The long-nosed old man watched as he left, all the way until he couldn¡¯t be seen any more that he waved his short club and returned to his pce. ¡°Damnit! Damnit! Damnit!¡± He angrily cursed inside his pce. ¡°That snot-nosed brat clearly had even more valuable information, but he refused to tell me!¡± The long-nosed old man breathed heavily as he picked up a pure gold rm clock, wanting to throw it to the ground, but then as if remembering how valuable it was, he softly put it back down. He roared again: ¡°I am THE Great Pixie, and he dares do that to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m mad! I¡¯m very mad!¡± He angrily plopped himself on his chair and spoke to the air: ¡°Go, put up the Demon Dragon secret information, set it as highest top-secret, and let those guys give me a price¡± [Understood] a voice replied to him from the air. The long-nosed old man sighed and sat down. He poured himself a cup of tea and was about to take a sip when¡ª¡ª- Bam! A cluster of white fog abruptly exploded in front of his face, startling him to the point that he almost threw the cup away. ¡°Shi...¡± As the long-nosed old man was about to curse again, he froze. A long piece of writing paper had appeared in front of him, with more and more words showing up without stopping, causing the paper to grow longer and longer as well. Taking the piece of writing paper, the long-nosed old man was shocked as he read: ¡°So many people want to know about the mastermind behind the 900 million World Layers¡¯ Strife Zones?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, a few people also want to know about the final battle in the Age of Old, but this price is a bit low...¡± ¡°Hm, the Demon Dragon¡¯s background, I¡¯m not gonna sell that information if the price is less than several worlds¡± Seeing the huge profitsing his way, the long-nosed old man became excited. At this time, the green frog inside the old man¡¯s green robe jumped out again and said: ¡°Master, I¡¯m hungry¡± The long-nosed old man looked away from the paper and nced at the green frog. He had a sudden thought. ¡°You¡¯re the Frog of All Secrets, tell me, was that brat only acting, or did he actually have more important secrets?¡± The green frog replied: ¡°I¡¯m hungry, can¡¯t answer anything¡± The long-nosed old man angrily threw out a figure even smaller than he was. The green frog¡¯s mouth swiftly opened. The figure couldn¡¯t even scream before it was swallowed whole by the green frog. ¡°There, I just gave you fresh, living food today. I¡¯m clearly not treating you badly, now answer my question!¡± the long-nosed old man urged the frog. The green frog opened its big mouth and croaked: ¡°That man was wearing the ck Silent Dusk Cloak, he had countless secrets about him, his existence itself is also a secret, but all of his secrets have been carefully hidden away. Only the things that he exined on his own ord may be known to others¡± ¡°WHAT!? He actually had more secrets!?¡± The long-nosed old man practically jumped. He paced back and forth inside his pce, his eyes glittering nonstop. ... At another location. Not too long after he took flight, Gu Qing Shan took out a formation te and activated the long-ranged warp formation on it. His figure vanished from the air. No one would be able to follow him and search for his location now. Inside the cave of rocks. Gu Qing Shan appeared. ¡°Gongzi, how was your investigation?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already found out about how to head to the next world, we will leave tonight¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered His gaze then shifted a bit and asked: ¡°So you¡¯ve already awakened?¡± At the end of his gaze, the tall slender woman was leaning up from the soft bedding to silently look at him. Chapter 914 - Stealing Intelligence

Chapter 914: Stealing Intelligence

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Inside the cave of rocks. Gu Qing Shan walked up to the tall slender woman¡¯s side and asked: ¡°How is your recovery?¡± ¡°Not very good, Demon Dragon didn¡¯t hold back at all with itsst attack, right now I can only reluctantly move around¡± the tall slender woman shook her head and replied. ¡ª¡ªshe said ¡®move around¡¯, and not ¡®recovered¡¯. It was only now that Gu Qing Shan understood just how serious her wounds were. He muses: ¡°This world isn¡¯t too safe, we need to head to Riddle World and rest for a while¡± The tall slender woman asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this world?¡± ¡°There is a pixie that works as an intelligence broker in this world, I¡¯m worried it might try to pry into our secrets¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Hm, pixies are a unique and annoying type of creature, it¡¯s a good idea to leave¡± the tall slender woman agreed with him. Gu Qing Shan paused slightly before continuing: ¡°You and I will be traveling together through various worlds, but I still don¡¯t know your name yet. It would be very easy for people to notice this issue on our way forward¡± The tall slender woman didn¡¯t answer him and instead calmly said: ¡°Before I fully recover, you will also need to take care of me on the way, so if someone asked, how are you going to exin our rtionship?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about that, you¡¯ll be my elder sister. We are siblings who are travelling together in order to search for our lost rtives while earning our keep¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The tall slender woman scowled: ¡°Elder sister? So you think of me as being old?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied without a pause: ¡°That¡¯s not it. Just that from both the knowledge and cultivation standpoints, you are greatly superior to me, so I can¡¯t be arrogant and have to volunteer for the little brother role¡± The tall slender woman seriously listened to him, then showed a pleased expression. ¡°My name is Lin¡± she answered ¡°Lin?¡± ¡°Yes. Since my body is like this for the next while, I¡¯ll trouble you to take care of me, thank you¡± she politely replied. ¡°No need to be so formal, I have a few healing pills on me. Take one right now and I¡¯ll use my spirit energy to help you with your wounds¡± ¡°Sure¡± ... When night was about to fall. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu brought Lin together with them out of the cave of rocks. When Shannu was about to destroy the cave, Gu Qing Shan stopped her. ¡°Leave it, if we need to return to this world, we may be able to use it one day¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Suddenly, he started to rub the area between his eyebrows. Faint images of his past began to show up and moved around in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Gu Qing Shan leaned on the wall and shook his head, scattering the images in front of his eyes. ¡°You aren¡¯t in your top shape¡± Lin noticed his unnatural behaviour at a nce and casually pointed it out. Gu Qing Shan exined simply: ¡°The Measure Tribtion ising¡± ¡°So you¡¯re about to break through into the Paragon realm¡ª¡ª which means, you¡¯re afraid of heavenly karma?¡± Lin asked. ¡°I have nothing to fear, but the Measure Tribtion isn¡¯t a small issue, so we need to move forward to the next world as soon as we can¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin tilted her head at him a bit, then scoffed: ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still afraid of heavenly karma. You killed me quite resolutely at that time but you¡¯re afraid now?¡± Murder goes against the Law of Heaven. Even Abyssal creatures were considered to be life forms¡ª¡ª- in fact, they were considered to be considerably advanced life forms. With their Eternal characteristic, they weren¡¯t afraid to die, but the Law of Heaven would still take that into ount and return the karma to him two-fold. Gu Qing Shan shrugged. He can¡¯t continue with this topic. He could only keep quiet, silently put everything away into his Inventory Bag as he prepared to leave. A few momentster, everything had been taken care of. Gu Qing Shan gestured Shannu with his eyes. Shannu then supported Lin to stand up and left the cave of rocks. Gu Qing Shan put an airship out at the entrance to the cave. ¡°The location is North of here, around 300 miles away, so we¡¯re going to fly over¡± he exined. Lin nodded to express that she had no objections. Shannu supported her onto the airship and started to fly towards Riddle World. Lin leaned on the window and looked at the rocky surface down below, then asked without turning her head: ¡°Tell me a bit about your ns¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°First I¡¯ll head to the Strife Zones, look for the three coins, return to the past to save a few people, then get rid of the [Demon King Order]¡± ¡°Why do you want to get rid of it?¡± ¡°In the Age of Old, it once tried to bypass me and summon some sort of Demon King. I didn¡¯t know for sure what it was at the time, but I clearly felt uneasy¡± ¡°Your feeling was correct¡± Lin agreed. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°In the Fallen Zones, the [Demon King Order] had most likely already reached the [Demon King Ascension] stage, but since it is kept busy dealing with the [Demon King Order], it has been unable to aplish its n for now. I want to take that chance and capture it¡± ¡°But the [Demon King Order] is currently battling against the Soul Shrieker¡¯s avatar, if you deal with it, what about the Soul Shrieker?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill it as well¡± ¡°Demon Dragon is also hiding behind the scenes in the Strife Zones, what are you going to do about it?¡± ¡°Kill it¡± Lin looked at him. He was pursing his lips in a painful manner, apparently trying to endure something. Lin wondered: ¡°Are you under so much pressure from the Measure Tribtion that you can¡¯t think of anything but impossible goals?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. These are all issues that I will have to deal with sooner orter, as for how¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ll think about it after saving the people¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin nced at the cold sweat dripping down his forehead and asked: ¡°The Measure Tribtion is approaching?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m trying to hold it off until we arrive into the next world¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin thought for a while, then spoke up: ¡°I have a martial scripture that can eliminate sin from one¡¯s body, repeat it after me¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Is cutting it this close going to do anything at all?¡± Lin replied: ¡°This is the sovereign... a type of martial scripture that specifically purifies the body. Just by chanting it, an unimaginable seed of power would take shape and grow, let alone serious cultivation and recitation¡± She sped her hands together to form a meditative seal and recited the scripture with a serious expression. Gu Qing Shan solemnly listened to her, recited it a few times under her supervision until he thoroughly memorized it. ¡°Your soul is in a released state, so you are able to use this martial scripture to purify your sins, this way, the Measure Tribtion would be dyed somewhat¡ª¡ª- because the Law of Heaven and Earth would need to recalcte your karma¡± Lin exined. Gu Qing Shan tried reciting it a few times and actually felt his difort subsiding. ¡°How miraculous¡± he sighed. ¡°Of course, other martial scriptures of this level have already been lost to the ages, consider yourself lucky¡± Lin lightly told him. At this point, sharp whistling sounds could be heard from outside. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed and swiftly stowed the airship away. The three of them vanished from the air and reappeared on the ground. Shannu was holding Lin up as Gu Qing Shan stood on the side, the three of them all looked up. Several people wearing devil masks came down from above as well. Theynded and surrounded Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. ¡°Gongzi¡ª¡ª¡± Shannu worriedly muttered. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand and gestured to her not to be rash. He stood in front of the two girls and smiled all around: ¡°May I know why you¡¯re blocking our way?¡± A blurred figure came flying. Gu Qing Shan grabbed a sword out of thin air and nonchntly waved it at the figure. Kih! With a clear metallic chime, the figure flew backward. It was a short man with a pair of metal w gauntlets in both hands. Everyone else watched this without much surprise; as if this was within their expectations. The short man chuckled with a squeaky voice: ¡°You were able to stop my ambush, meaning you¡¯re also a Lord. No wonder you have secret information about the Demon Dragon¡± Gu Qing Shan felt heavy. The information transaction was conducted within the Great Pixie¡¯s pce in secret, but now these people wereing straight for him. This meant that the Great Pixie sold him out together with the information. Or... Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡°Not much, just that the Great Pixie¡¯s information was too expensive, we don¡¯t want to spend that much money, so we want you to tell us that information instead¡± the short man exined. ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The short man replied: ¡°Although you¡¯re a Lord-ss Combatant, the Demon Dragon is valuable enough that we aren¡¯t going to give up that easily¡ª¡ª¨C you can take a look, all of us here are Lord-ss as well¡± Gu Qing Shan nced around. Indeed, the other party wasn¡¯t lying, there were around a dozen people with masks on their faces surrounding them, all of which were Lord-ss. The fact that they¡¯re wearing masks meant that they wanted to avoid making a grudge and are only here to obtain the Demon Dragon information. And they just had to arrive just when I¡¯m close to breaking through... But if it¡¯s just information about the Demon Dragon, I don¡¯t mind telling them. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll tell you¡± The people all nodded. The short man scoffed and said: ¡°Smart choice¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about him and simply told them everything he told the Great Pixie again. The people listened seriously. After he finished, one of the people dered: ¡°He wasn¡¯t lying¡± The atmosphere became a bit more rxed. Gu Qing Shan then looked around: ¡°I¡¯ve already told you what you wanted, and you¡¯ve confirmed it to be true, do you mind letting us go now?¡± None of them moved. They still had Gu Qing Shan, Shannu and Lin surrounded. Gu Qing Shan asked without changing his expression: ¡°What do you want?¡± The short man continued: ¡°ording to the Great Pixie, you have more than just this piece of valuable information¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°You¡¯re overstepping your boundary. In truth, if I want to run away, none of you can stop me, there¡¯s no need to be enemies with me over this, is there?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not lying¡± The one responsible for confirming his words spoke up again. The group was a bit shocked. Over a dozen Lords still couldn¡¯t stop him, does that mean he has some sort of treasure that allows him to immediately escape? If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t push him too hard, or everything will be for naught. The Lords exchanged nces and silently discussed. Finally, the short man spoke up: ¡°Tell us one more piece of information¡ª¡ª- we just want another valuable piece of information that can be sold, then we¡¯ll let you go¡± When Gu Qing Shan was about to reply, he felt someone tugging at him from behind. Shannu. She angrily said: ¡°Gongzi, those things took you so much hardship and struggle¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to stop her and sent his voice: ¡°We¡¯re running out of time¡± Shannu looked up at the sky. It¡¯s already night. The moon had just appeared from behind the clouds above. In just a few moments, the swamp that leads into Riddle World would appear. We really don¡¯t have time to waste. Not to mention that gongzi still has the Measure Tribtion to take care of! Shannu bit her lips and went silent. Gu Qing Shan turned around and amiably told the Lords: ¡°Very well, then we have a deal. I¡¯ll give you one more piece of valuable information, then we¡¯ll part ways, what do you say?¡± The Lords exchanged nces and nodded. ¡°Good, since everyone here is a VIP in their own right, I trust that no one will go back on their words. This is information about another Eternal monster¡ª¡ª- the Soul Shrieker and its avatar¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to speak. He told them everything he knew about the Soul Shrieker. ¡°He¡¯s not lying¡± The voice from before confirmed it again. Gu Qing Shan then quickly said: ¡°Very well, I want to save us all some time. What happened here today isn¡¯t important, so let¡¯s stop here¡± He released the airship, about to leave with Shannu and Lin. The Lords remained silent and slowly gave way for him. All of a sudden, a squeaky voice sounded. The short man dered: ¡°The pixie had just told me, his information is very valuable, but there is also a unique entity behind him. Capture that entity and we can choose any Soul Artifact within the pixie¡¯s vault!¡± The group was roused once again. There were a lot of precious Soul Artifacts within the Great Pixie¡¯s vault. Soul Artifacts! If we can really choose any Soul Artifact we want, this will be an extremely profitable endeavour! ¡°Quickly! Quickly! Surround him!¡± The short man shouted. The Lords once again surrounded Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. This time, their encirclement was a lot tighter. The short man stared closely at Lin. He suddenly turned his gaze towards Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Young man, it¡¯s not easy to be a Lord, and you can clearly see, there are over a dozen Lords on our side, we can easily kill you if we wanted to¡± ¡°So?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°In consideration of your attitude just now, we just need you to do onest thing¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Leave that woman, then you can leave¡± The short man pointed at Lin and said. Gu Qing Shan turned around to look at Lin. Lin nced at him without care, her expression still as cold as ever. The short man continued: ¡°Young man, you might be able to escape from our encirclement, but you won¡¯t be able to take that woman with you. I suggest that you value your life and leave her to us¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and sighed. He turned around and said to Lin: ¡°Sorry¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin¡¯s gaze suddenly lost its focus as her eyes dashed around his face, staring at his sincere appearance. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You probably won¡¯t be able to rest very well¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Lin nkly asked. ¡°Because¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitated a bit, but still told her the truth: ¡°Although I¡¯ve killed a Paragon realm Divinity, fought against monsters like the Soul Shrieker and Abyssal Demon Dragon, I¡¯m still a bit experienced with fighting against Lord-ss opponents like these¡± Lin was stunned. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I afraid I¡¯m going to waste a bit of time on them¡ª¡ª- I know your wounds are still quite considerable, so I hope you can sympathize with me¡± Oom!!!!!!!! Intense sword qi erupted from his body and turned into sword-infused wind that swept through the entire barrennd. He turned around to face these Lord-ss Combatants. The twin swords appeared from the void of space, held tightly in his hands. The terrifying killing intent he had been suppressing appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression as he slowly walked forward. ¡°You¡¯re all dead¡± His soft whisper resounded in the wind. Chapter 915 - Taking Action

Chapter 915: Taking Action

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 What is a sword? A killing weapon. What kind of person is Gu Qing Shan? He was a chef, a General, a man who had briefly learnt archery, magic, martial arts, and various other skills, an expert formation user, an expert Mech designer, and an excellent actor. Despite his many capabilities, when he held a sword, he had only one identity. A sword cultivator. When Gu Qing Shan killed people in Triste¡¯s collection world, Lord Bloodcloak once used a technique to show Su Xue Er how he fought. Lord Bloodcloak told Su Xue Er that Gu Qing Shan was an unreasonable person. ¡ª¡ª-this didn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t be reasoned with. In truth, normally, Gu Qing Shan was more than willing to listen to the opinions of others, as long as what they said made sense. This description was referring to how he performed in battle. Regardless of an opponent¡¯s countless capabilities, when Gu Qing Shan drew his sword, they wouldn¡¯t be able to perform anything at all. Because they were already dead. This was also Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fighting style. This was what was unreasonable about him. His sword was very fast. Very very fast. The Heaven sword shed¡ª¡ª Oom!!! The rock and sand of this barrennd exploded into a cloud of dust like they were struck by a meteor. ¡°You¡¯re all dead¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly whispered as he stepped into the cloud of dust. ¡ª¡ª-at the same time, he activated 9 consecutive Taiyi Sword Arrays infused with [Dreamjolt]. This came from the Heaven sword¡¯s ability: [Heaven¡¯s Choice] [Heaven¡¯s Choice: At the moment you attack, you can immediately increase an additional 3,6, or 9 copies of the exact same attacks] A full-powered Taiyi Sword Array infused with his [Dreamjolt] Elemental Lightning ability, then was further reinforced an additional 9 times at once, resulting in him essentially performing 10 Taiyi Sword Arrays at once, the power of which had far surpassed what the Lords could imagine. Yellow sand and rocks were picked up by the howling wind like a sand storm. Everything was swallowed up. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Save¡ª-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I was wr¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± Within the chaotic sand storm, desperate screams resounded all around. Every scream was short but filled with fear as if they had abruptly awoken from a nightmare, or suddenly lost the ability to speak. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was the realization and despair that they felt before death. The intense sand storm swiftly turned into a tornado that brought all the rocks and sand away far into the horizon. [Dreamjolt] swiftly faded into the sand. The sword array was dispelled. The scenery around them became clear again. The corpses were all erased, leaving no trace behind. Only about a dozen heads were lined up neatly next to one another. Every Lord who came to block his way had already lost their lives, only a single person was left alive because Gu Qing Shan had something to ask him. It was the short man. He crouched close to the ground, still surrounded by gusts of wind that asionally swept by his body, paralyzed from fear. The short man screamed in a panic: ¡°I beg you, please spare me! I can give you everything I have, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t havee to steal your secret!¡± ¡°What did the Great Pixie tell you?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually asked. ¡°He said that you have a lot of secrets, that I wouldn¡¯t lose any money by looking for you. And if I can obtain those extremely valuable secrets, I can even sell them back to him¡± the short man hurriedly confessed everything. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and put both swords away. He turned around and walked back to Lin and Shannu. Seeing him leave, the short man uttered a heavy sigh, feeling relieved that he managed to keep his life. He hurriedly stood up, leapt up to the sky, and fled this terrifying ce. A split secondter, the short man had already reached far in the sky, heading to outer space. He soon went out of sight. Thud! Something fell from high above,nded on the ground with a heavy sound and rolled on the sand until it was next to the rest of the Lords¡¯ heads. It was the short man¡¯s head. He still had an expression of relief from escaping a cmity. But he was already dead. It was simply that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword was too fast so his head hadn¡¯t fallen off and his life hadn¡¯t been fully extinguished yet. Gu Qing Shan returned to Lin and Shannu. ¡°Some of them had interesting abilities, but it was already over before I could see anything, how boring¡± Linined, but her eyes were shing just a bit. ¡°There are still powers that you don¡¯t know about?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course, there are countless interesting and inexplicable abilities being conceived every moment within the infinite worlds, and I¡¯m always eager to see more¡± Lin answered as if that was obvious. ¡°Sorry about that, I don¡¯t have a habit of giving others a chance to act¡± Gu Qing Shan said apologetically. He looked up at the sky and sighed: ¡°We¡¯ve already missed the chance to head to the next world¡± ¡°In other words, you want to face your Measure Tribtion here?¡± Lin asked. ¡°I do¡± ¡°I remember you said that there was a Great Pixie in this world, these people were incited by him toe to look for you, so if you want to face your Tribtion here, you need to be careful¡± Lin reminded him. Hearing that, Shannu was nervous and pulled on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m not afraid of any Quipcraft, let me go kill that pixie!¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head and made a hand seal. Secret Art, [Torrent] A high-pitched howl resounded in the air. The faint sword phantom streaked across the shroud of night and into the sky. The Earth sword. When Shannu saw the flying sword jetting away, she thought briefly about it and calmed down. Lin crossed her arms and asked with interest: ¡°What kind of power did the Earth sword obtain after awakening?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without much thought: ¡°Not much, it can now extinguish and kill anything¡± ¡°A pixie¡¯sir isn¡¯t that easy to breach¡± Linmented. ¡°That¡¯s why for this strike, I had it increased its weight a bit, enough to destroy this world as well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. They silently waited in the shadow of the night for a few breaths¡¯ worth of time. Soon enough. On the unseen side of the horizon, a huge rumbling sound of impact reverberated. This sound grew louder and louder. The ground broke apart. Lava erupted from below. ck clouds of destruction filled the sky. The three people silently sensed their surroundings. The entire world was now trembling and rumbling, falling to destruction. Lin muses: ¡°Hm... the power to extinguish everything, reinforced with a strike several times the world¡¯s own weight, that¡¯s a lot more than ¡®enough to destroy this world¡¯¡± ¡°Sorry about that. It seems like I used a bit too much force¡± Gu Qing Shan said shyly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you killed anyone after you obtained the twin swords?¡± Lin asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I normally don¡¯t kill people¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin stared at him, then at the crater right next to them and the line of heads at the bottom of the crater. She then turned back to stare at him again. ¡°Fine¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°But it¡¯s only when people are being unreasonable that I would take action like this¡± ¡°What if they try to be reasonable?¡± ¡°I would convince them with my reasoning¡± ¡°¡®Convincing¡¯ my ass, your conning skills just as formidable as your swordsmanship¡± While they were talking, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt something as hisplexion turned pale. ¡°The Measure Tribtion?¡± Lin asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed between his eyebrows. Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯splexion, Shannu hurriedly: ¡°We need to find another world quickly, otherwise gongzi would have no choice but to face his Tribtion in the space vortex¡± Indeed. As this world was broken apart by the Earth sword¡¯s attack, it would soon crumble and fall to ruin. The Great Pixie had already been killed so thoroughly that not even his body was left. Fortunately, Gu Qing Shan obtained enough Soul Points from killing it to bnce out his expenditures. A streak of light came flying back from the ck clouds. Gu Qing Shan looked at the approaching streak of light and asked: ¡°Why did you use so much force that the entire exploded?¡± The Earth sword fell in front of Gu Qing Shan and answered with its deep voice: ¡¸ You can¡¯t me me for that¡ª¡ª- wasn¡¯t that all because of your inexperience that you pushed it a bit too hard? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan froze. He really didn¡¯t want to continue this topic in front of the twodies, so he simply put the Earth sword away without exchanging his expression and prevented it from saying anything else. ¡°We can¡¯t head to Riddle World anymore, so where do you intend to go?¡± Lin asked. ¡°Not sure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, ¡°Right now, I have no choice but to break open the void of space first and look for a ce to temporarily stay¡± He drew the Chao Yin sword and lightly shed the air. Silently, the void of space was ripped open, disying cut-out sceneries of myriad worlds in front of him that extended all the way to the clouds above. Chapter 916 - The Pixie’s Bounty Reward

Chapter 916: The Pixie¡¯s Bounty Reward

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Breaking apart the shroud of night, the cut-out sceneries of myriad worlds appeared in front of them, stretching all the way to space itself. Gu Qing Shan looked carefully at the sceneries as he said: ¡°Some advice please¡± Lin nced over them and replied: ¡°Just look for a world without any people. A Measure Tribtion is best not faced in a ce with many living beings¡± ¡°I know about this, the more people are within the range of the Measure Tribtion, the stronger it bes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He pointed at a barren, deste world and said: ¡°How about there?¡± ¡°Not good enough, choose another¡± Lin took a nce and suggested. Gu Qing Shan hesitated, but quickly looked at another world. The reason why he respected Lin¡¯s opinion so much was that even though her powers were lost, her cultivation wasn¡¯t. At her level of cultivation, her sense of danger was several times more sensitivepared to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan pointed at a blue world. ¡°What about this one?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already been there. There are people living underground, it¡¯s not apletely empty world¡± ¡°Alright, then what do you think about this one?¡± ¡°Hm, this one looks ok¡± Lin agreed. Their gazes were fixed onto a certain barren world. A few momentster. An airship took flight and went past the world barrier, heading towards that empty barren world. Behind them, the world was copsing at an even greater pace. ... A world made entirely out of diamond. There wasn¡¯t a single soul here. This world itself was a gigantic block of diamond. But this block of diamond wasn¡¯t a that was floating in space. It was drifting by itself inside another world that was submerged underwater, one of that world¡¯s many sub-worlds. The ship followed the path Gu Qing Shan ripped open in the void of space and directly entered this diamond world. Gu Qing Shan jumped off the airship. In order not to affect him, Shannu controlled the airship with Lin on it and headed further away. Gu Qing Shan stood stably on top of the solid ground. He could already sense the approaching Measure Tribtion from the unknown faraway. As soon as he circted his spirit energy to attempt to break through right now, the Measure Tribtion would be triggered. Gu Qing Shan took out a pill, put it in his mouth, and closed his eyes. He mediated his breathing and slowly circted his spirit energy to break through the barrier of the next realm. Approaching. Closely approaching. The Measure Tribtion was about to¡ª¡ª¨C Bam! An abrupt sound resounded. A little person that was around the size of his thumb appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. She was a cute small girl wearing a purple dress with a pair of dragonfly wings behind her back¡ª¡ª- This isn¡¯t the Measure Tribtion! Gu Qing Shan forcefully stopped his breakthrough and shouted: ¡°Who are you!?¡± The small girl smiled at Gu Qing Shan, gave him a piece of parchment, bowed, and disappeared. Gu Qing Shan received the piece of parchment and saw that it was written in ancient pixienguage: [Wanted] [Evil Great Pixie Bart] [The criminal Bart is wanted for possession of tobo leaves harmful to pixies, attempting to look into the royal family¡¯s secret, sneaking into the royal pce to rob and attempted kidnapping of the pixie princess] [Anyone who captures or kills him would obtain the pixie royal family¡¯s bounty rewards!] [This bounty has beenpleted] [Brave human young man, you have killed the evil great pixie Bart and is entitled to this bounty] [Please use this wanted poster to wipe your snot or wipe your mouth after a meal to turn it in!] Gu Qing Shan rubbed his temples and put the wanted poster away, not knowing whether tough or cry. Pixies were infamous for not being able to read between the lines. They only do what they think that they should do. There was once a man who passed away after doing the pixie a great favor. The pixies then pooled their efforts together to use a powerful Quipcraft to prolong the man¡¯s life, insisted that he ept their thank-you gift before they dispelled the Quipcraft. The man was revived without understanding why. Received a gift, then died again without understanding why. The pixies, on the other hand, believed that they had expressed their gratitude enough and directly disappeared from front of the man¡¯s corpse. ¡ª¡ªthis was the characteristic of their race as a whole, so Gu Qing Shan can¡¯t criticize them at all. However, the more the pixies got into contact with the other races, some of their puzzling actions could be exined and justified. For example, this time around, they abruptly appeared just moments before Gu Qing Shan¡¯s dire Measure Tribtion in order to give him a bounty that he didn¡¯t even know existed, but they sealed the prize inside the wanted posters parchment, so they just gave it to him and left without an extra word of gratitude. For them, this was already the most formal way they knew to treat other people. Gu Qing Shan had no words. He could only settle himself down again to prepare to face the Measure Tribtion. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Following his breathing, his spirit energy once again gathered and began breaking through the Paragon realm bottleneck. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª¨C An illusory image appeared around him. It reced the entire world, then turned into the world itself. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing on top of a high tform. Various still images stood right in front of him and stretched all the way to the end of the world. Each picture depicted terrifying monsters that were waiting and ready to face him. Meanwhile, behind Gu Qing Shan, the world had already begun to crumble into a fine white powder that dissipated into the endless darkness below. As Gu Qing Shan looked at the crumbling world behind him, his expression became serious. The endless darkness represented the Law of Total Destruction, a Law manifested by the Measure Tribtion that cannot be bypassed or stopped. Any living being caught by this darkness would crumble away with the illusory world, their soul included, not even leaving them a chance to reincarnate. This was also the reason why he had been so wary of facing the Measure Tribtion. In the Age of Old, this was also the reason why Xie Gu Hong couldn¡¯t face this Tribtion. He was being monitored too closely by the Divinities. Even a split second of dy within the Measure Tribtion could mean permanently losing his life without any chance of return. And to sessfully make it through the Measure Tribtion, there was only¡ª¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan turned back and looked straight at the still images in front of him. He had to make it through every image. The first image depicted a ck demon with goat horns. It was the first demon that Gu Qing Shan remembered killing, once again manifested by the Law of Heaven in order to avenge its own death. Gu Qing Shan went into the image and swung his sword. The horned demon charged forward to stop him but was sliced in half. ¡ª¡ª-the Law of Heaven operated under its own rules. Although Gu Qing Shan killed this demon all those years ago, he did it in order to save himself, so the Law of Heaven didn¡¯t grant this demon too much power. It was only three times stronger than it originally was. And the equipment it was wearing was the best a demon like it could obtain. But for the current Gu Qing Shan, dealing with such a demon was very simple. After the horned demon died, the image copsed and Gu Qing Shan returned to the Measure Tribtion world. Behind him, the world was crumbling faster and faster. The darkness spread, corroding everything in front of it. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t stall any longer and swiftly charged into the next image. This image depicted five demon beasts. Gu Qing Shan drew his sword. The demon beasts died. The image copsed. He charged forward again. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthese first few demons and demon beasts were nothing but a warm-up. After a while, he finally met the first person he killed. To be exact, it was a group of people, including a few hitmen and a Martial Master. They worked under the order of the Confederate aristocrats, cornering him on the streets in order to kill him. They were once again given form and power by the Law of Heaven to avenge themselves. Gu Qing Shan charged towards them and swung his sword. The people died. The image copsed. Gu Qing Shan felt his heart bing a bit heavy. These people were originally just regr people, yet they were reinforced by the Law of Heaven and Earth to have power equivalent to Rejuvenation realm cultivators. This was quite arge boost. There wasn¡¯t time for him to think. Gu Qing Shan kept charging forward, creating distance from the crumbling world and the darkness behind. He charged into the next image¡ª¡ª- A horde of demons! These were the creatures from the cultivation world, a horde of low-level demons from Shen Wu world that he killed in order to escape their encirclement. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s twin swords swung. All the demons were killed without leaving a single one. The image copsed. With his current strength, killing these monsters felt equivalent to chopping vegetables! The darkness behind him had already swallowed the second image and silently continued to give chase. Gu Qing Shan swiftly entered the next image. Chapter 917 - The Impossible Measure Tribulation Chapter 917: The Impossible Measure Tribtion The darkness continued to spread and patiently followed Gu Qing Shan. The Law of Total Destruction within the darkness continued to turn everything in its path to dust. This was the most terrifying part of the Measure Tribtion, a power that manifested from the Law of Heaven and Earth itself, something that no living being could resist. The image copsed. Gu Qing Shan jumped out from it and entered the next image. He quickly appeared in another location. A cultivator stood facing him. Blue Cloud Pass, Li Chang An. This was a cultivator that he killed during the semester examination. ¡°You killed me, now it¡¯s my turn to take revenge!¡± Li Chang An was donning a General¡¯s armor from the cultivation world as he charged at Gu Qing Shan with a spear in hand. The spear split into countless images, all aiming at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vitals. ¡ª¡ª¨Ca mutual destruction fighting style right off the bat! Gu Qing Shan braced the spear images, parried them with his sword, and stepped forward. A sh of light lightly appeared by Li Chang An¡¯s neck. Li Chang An was blown away by the intense sword-infused wind and fell to the ground. Bam! The image copsed. Li Chang An¡¯s death also faded away. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even stop for a second and quickly entered the next image. Roar¡ª¡ª¡ª! A tidal wave of ck demons abruptly manifested. As soon as they saw Gu Qing Shan, they charged at him with reckless abandon. Gu Qing Shan wielded the Earth sword and unleashed myriads of sword images. The demons were erased from this world by his attacks. With Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivation, even sword images manifested from his spirit energy weren¡¯t something that these demons could resist. His advancement was swift and fluid. Gu Qing Shan continued to move forward among the horde of demons, not a single one of them managed to take even one attack. But his eyebrows were tightly knitted. These demons were clearly the bunch that he killed through abusing his Tribtion in Shen Wu world. But their powers were now equivalent to Ascended realm cultivators. This increase was a bit too much. And not only that. The darkness was already approaching him, silently moving closer. ¡°Sorry, but you¡¯re going to need to die a bit quicker¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Endless sword images bloomed from his swords and consumed every single demon within this image. The darkness had arrived. Gu Qing Shan got out of the image. He avoided it! But without time to catch his breath, he jumped into the next image. ¡°You killed me! You killed me!¡± A cultivator loudly shouted. Following him, several spirit beasts also appeared. The cultivator that he killed as well as all the spirit beasts that died during the spirit beasts¡¯ betrayal appeared together. Gu Qing Shan wielded his sword and replied: ¡°Military discipline is like a mountain¡± When he was about to kill him, his mind suddenly became empty. ¡°Do not¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± A voice filled with regret and despair resounded by his ears. Gu Qing Shan froze, goosebumps growing all over his body. This voice seemed to havee from an extremely faraway ce and took everything it had in order to reach me. This was the giant corpse¡¯s voice. He seemed to have sensed me facing the Measure Tribtion so it was trying to remind me of something. But the voice was cut off right away. Behind Gu Qing Shan, the darkness was approaching even faster. ¡°Yah!¡± With a full-power strike, Gu Qing Shan cut down every enemy in front of him. The image copsed. Hended and swiftly ran into the next image. What exactly is going on? Gu Qing Shan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead as his heart started beating faster. Why exactly did the giant corpse spare no effort just to send that sigh of despair and regret all this way to me? Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and started to notice something was off. He went into the next image and killed a Faceless Giant. This Faceless Giant was among the horde of demons within the dark caves that led from the human realm to the Huang Quan realm. The Faceless Giant¡¯s strength had been increased to Sainted realm. But that wasn¡¯t the issue The issue was that¡ª¡ª Its appearance proved that the next adversity he needed to face would be the monsters he killed in the Huang Quan realm and the quadrillions of dead people in hell. If the rule of the Measure Tribtion stands, this wouldn¡¯t be too hard for him. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, the space in front of him became blurred. A hole opened in the void of space as a ck piece of scale fell in front of Gu Qing Shan. Recognizing this scale, Gu Qing Shan caught it in his hand. A ck armor scale. Yes, this is a ck scale from the giant¡¯s corpse armor! When I learnt [Mystery of All Beings Equal], the giant corpse also gave it to me through a scale like this. The [Mystery of All Beings Equal] was hidden inside it at the time. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart started beating faster again. What exactly is the situation that the giant corpse would even spend the effort to send a piece of armor scale all the way to where I am at this point in time? While continuing to head forward, he focused his inner sight on the ck scale. The scale suddenly shattered and turned into a glowing mystical rune in his hand. The giant corpse¡¯s voice sounded from it: ¡°I can¡¯t help you any more than this, you need to quickly think of a way¡ª¡ª-¡± The voice was cut off. Obviously, this scale had traveled through such a long distance that the remaining sentence was cut off. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Detected single-use technique: Law of the Land] [Law of the Land: You can use one item you have as the anchor to add a Law from its world of origin into your current world. Duration: 3 seconds] Skimming through the text, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly turned. The giant corpse gave me this technique. But why? What is he trying to tell me? Was my killing karma in Huang Quan so heavy that he felt he needed to give me a hand? That can¡¯t be right. ording to the Law, dead people within Huang Quan are considered to already be dead. So I couldn¡¯t have rued much karma from killing them. But if the Law of Heaven insisted that the karma for them are also ountable, then I would need to face the retribution of killing over a quadrillion living beings. ...that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Among the cultivation scriptures and inheritance I obtained, there was the experience of a Dao Lord from the Age of Old who had faced a Measure Tribtion. ording to that Dao Lord, although the Measure Tribtion is terrifying, the Law of Heaven and Earth are not absolutely cruel. The Law of Heaven and Earth always leaves a bit of hope of survival for cultivators within a Tribtion. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis hopees from the good karma and Merit that a cultivator rued from his actions. At the most dangerous point of the Measure Tribtion, the Law of Heaven and Earth would reference a cultivator¡¯s Merit and good karma in order to nullify a portion of the Measure Tribtion¡¯s power. If a cultivator only kills without ruing any good karma, then this bit of hope would also be lost. But everything I¡¯ve done up to now has been to save people. The Merit that I earned from saving the human realm and Huang Quan realm should be a lot greater than the bad karma I received from killing. Normally, the hope for survival left within the Measure Tribtion should manifest soon. Gu Qing Shan swung the twin swords to kill a bunch of vicious demons. These were also the demons that stood watch in the dark cave, now also ounted by the Law of Heaven and Earth to be creatures Gu Qing Shan had killed. The image copsed. Gu Qing Shan flew out, his expression a bit tense. The Law of Total Destruction was still quickly approaching him. There was another image in front of him. The karma of killing within Huang Quan would be ounted for now. Gu Qing Shan jumped forward, entering the image right as the Law of Total Destruction was about to catch up. It felt a lot stranger when he entered the image this time around. Gu Qing Shan felt himself falling down. He looked below. Countless dead people stood in every bit of space that they could stand within his sight. Gu Qing Shan stopped mid-air and released his inner sight to check the ces that he couldn¡¯t see. Endless. Endless amounts of dead people filled this entire world, all of them with power equivalent to a Sainted realm cultivator. Even as a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength was negligible when facing this insane amount of dead people at that power level. ¡°DIE!¡± The dead people roared. Gu Qing Shan waited for a split second¡ª¡ª- Nothing happened. The Law of Heaven didn¡¯t take his good karma and Merit into ount and didn¡¯t lower the degree of risk for his Measure Tribtion. Instead, all the dead people charged forward at him. Gu Qing Shan nced at these dead people manifested by the Law of Heaven and Earth. He couldn¡¯t defeat them all, even if he could, he had no time. The Law of Total Destruction was already right behind him. This was a sure-death situation! Gu Qing Shan suddenly understood what the giant corpse was trying to tell him. He took out the Devil King Warden Rod and used the giant corpse¡¯s technique on it. ¡°Law of the Land: Huang Quan!¡± He shouted. Oom! The light of the technique enveloped the Devil King Warden Rod and added the Law of Huang Quan into this world. But this Law would onlyst for 3 seconds! Gu Qing Shan released the Earth sword without hesitation and cut open an empty area on the ground. Hended, stabbed the Devil King Warden Rod into the ground, and shouted: ¡°You¡¯re all going to die once again!¡± A red glow appeared from the Devil King Warden Rod and spread into this entire world in the blink of an eye. [Soul Dispersion], activated! [Rod Secret Art: Soul Dispersion] [Description: The Devil King can use the power of the rod to permanently erase any disobedient dead people, the souls of those erased by this technique would dissipate and turn into the rod¡¯s sustenance] The world became empty. All the dead people vanished into thin air, erased by the Devil King Warden Rod at the same time. A clear shattering sound could be heard. A world that was supposed to be able to kill him copsed just like that. Gu Qing Shan escaped from this image and once again moved forward. But his expression slowly turned grim. He had already understood the giant corpse¡¯s message. This Measure Tribtion. Is impossible. I need to quickly think of a way to escape from it! Chapter 918 - About This Reality

Chapter 918: About This Reality

Gu Qing Shan continued to head forward without pause. He charged into an image, killed the enemy inside, then moved into the next. The darkness continued spreading. The Law of Total Destruction was right on his tail. Gu Qing Shan fell into the next image. Wang Hong Dao and Tian Shan Ye both appeared at the same time. They were no longer at Cryptic realm, but rather Radiant Soul realm peak stage, just a little bit away from reaching Void Beholder realm. Gu Qing Shan also hesitated for a split second. He still hadn¡¯t received any reinforcements from his good karma. He swung his sword. Without getting a chance to move, both Wang Hong Da and Tian Shan Ye were swiftly killed. ¡ª¡ª¡ªeven if this master-disciple pair had reached Radiant Soul realm, they weren¡¯t even an issue for Gu Qing Shan. This showed the advantage of numbers in battle. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t feel like he would be able to endure a single strike from over a quadrillion dead people. But two people at Radiant Soul realm weren¡¯t an issue. His mind quickly turned. Triste¡¯s collection world... The 2 million demonized people weren¡¯t killed by me . So I won¡¯t have to face them. But how am I going to face the God of Frost and Chill who¡¯s 3 realms ahead? He was originally Paragon realm peak stage, so a direct increase of 3 realms means he would reach {Sumeru Lord} realm. What about the Abyssal Demon Dragon who is 3 levels ahead? The Soul Shrieker? Or Lin in her Abyssal form? Without Merit to counteract them, I¡¯m no match for even a single one of them. And having to make considerations based on pure imagination isn¡¯t a good thing either. Gu Qing Shan bit his lip lightly right as the image copsed and jumped into the next image. Rakshasa appeared. ¡°You ambushed me to kill me!¡± he angrily roared. Gu Qing Shan nced at him. Rakshasa vanished. When he reappeared , he was already chopped to dust. The image copsed. Gu Qing Shan headed for the next image. If my Merit could not be ounted for from start to finish. ¡ª¨Cif this is really true, what should I do? Like all other Heaven¡¯s Tribtions, the Measure Tribtion is a trial summoned by the Law of Heaven and Earth when they sense the breakthrough of a cultivator. How am I going to escape from a Tribtion? Gu Qing Shan rolled his eyes in thought. Has anyone managed to escape from their Tribtion in the entire history of cultivation? No. No matter how far a cultivator traveled, even if they left their world, the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion would still follow the cultivator until they either make it through or die trying. Gu Qing Shan gripped the twin swords tightly. If I really have to face the God of Frost and Chill at {Sumeru Lord} realm... While continuing to head forward, he noticed something strange. The monster that appeared where the giant corpse was at didn¡¯t show up. I clearly killed it. But the Law of Heaven and Earth didn¡¯t manifest that monster to stop me. Was there a problem with the Law of Heaven and Earth, or a problem with me? Gu Qing Shan felt nothing but confused, unable toe up with an answer. But he now believed in the giant corpse¡¯s words a bit more. Continuing forward. He went into the next image. ¡ª¨C ¡ª-this time, he faced the monsters from the Age of Old, the Demon Eyes. Gu Qing Shan drew his sword. Damn it. He silently thought. Even the timeline is messed up. From a chronological point of view, I should have begun with the monsters from the Age of Old. God knows why the Measure Tribtion is so messed up. The image copsed. He continued forward. And finally, Gu Qing Shan arrived at the image he was dreading. A Divinity who exuded unimaginable icy presence hovered in the air menacingly. He roared: ¡¸ Despicable human! You dared to ambush me to kill me and take my ce! ¡¹ At this point, his power had been increased to a never-before-seen level, almost like a true deity. With Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current strength, facing him was impossible. This isn¡¯t a Measurement Tribtion at all, this is a death trap! Gu Qing Shan briefly nced over him, but didn¡¯t pay any attention to this real God of Frost and Chill. As soon as he entered the image, when he sensed the familiar icy and cold presence, he knew that he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. The giant corpse¡¯s words have been proven by reality. The Measure Tribtion is impossible. Unless I want to die, I need to think of a way to escape from the Measure Tribtion. But the Measure Tribtion is also a Tribtion, regardless of where the cultivator tries to escape to, it would still follow them. All the way until it is over. In this sure-death situation, Gu Qing Shan still had his preparations. Up to this point, he had faced more than one sure-death situation. ¡°Bing Li!¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m ready! ¡± Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice replied from the Heaven sword. Gu Qing Shan drew the Heaven sword without hesitation. He controlled the Heaven sword to spin around and shed himself. [Chaotic Flow] activated! [Chaotic Flow: When this sword attacks an entity, you can make that entity skip over their current moment in time to a moment of your choice] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fighting spirit deted. He skipped his own time back to when he had only just reached Three Thousand Worlds realm. At the time, he had only finished facing the Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind Quad Tribtion, his cultivation had yet to settle down, and his spirit energy fluctuations weren¡¯t quite as powerful as his current self. The¡¯him¡¯ at the time... Didn¡¯t have enough spirit energy to attempt breaking through to Paragon realm . Didn¡¯t have the cultivation experience he had today. ¡ª¡ª-and more importantly, he didn¡¯t have the power to trigger the Measure Tribtion. In an instant, Gu Qing Shan had fallen down from Three Thousand Worlds realm peak stage to early stage. ¡¸NO!¡¹ The God of Frost and Chill roared in frustration and hurriedly tried to attack him. But Gu Qing Shan had already been pushed out from the image. When the image disappeared, the entire Measure Tribtion world vanished . Without the natural connection that a cultivator formed with Heaven and Earth during their breakthrough, the Tribtion lost its target. Since the Measure Tribtion couldn¡¯t sense Gu Qing Shan¡¯s breakthrough, it naturally vanished. The world returned to normal. This was the diamond world. Gu Qing Shan stood still in silence. ¡°I need to sleep, [Chaotic Flow] costs too much energy, I can¡¯t move for the next 10 days, so don¡¯t call me¡± Luo Bing Li¡¯s tired voice came from the Heaven sword. ¡°Alright, thank you for this time¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You¡¯re wee, that situation just now really was too dangerous¡± After saying so, Luo Bing Li yawned as she gradually couldn¡¯ t be heard anymore. Gu Qing Shan put the Heaven sword back into his Thought Sea. He held the Earth sword and stood alone in the diamond world. At this point, Shannu Lin towards him from afar. ¡°Gongzi, why did your cultivation recede?¡± she asked in surprise. Lin nced at Gu Qing Shan with a pondering expression. When Gu Qing Shan was about to answer, he suddenly sensed a unique feeling. He immediately sat down cross-legged and told Shannu: ¡°Defend me, I need to go somewhere briefly¡± After saying so, he closed his eyes. Right at the next moment, under Shannu¡¯s and Lin¡¯s gazes, his soul vessel escaped from his body and flew somewhere far away. Looking at his departing soul, Lin asked in confusion: ¡°Where is he going? ¡± Shannu didn¡¯t answer her and instead took out a formation te to quickly arrange a series of defensive formations. After finishing the arrangement, she wielded the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and stood by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body to guard him. She then answered: ¡°I don¡¯t know everything about gongzi, I think it¡¯s better that you ask him when hees back¡± ... Gu Qing Shan was flying through the chaotic Space Vortex. This time, since his cultivation was much greater than before , his body was only covered in a thinyer of guiding force. None of the mysterious entities within the space vortex managed to detect him. After a while of flying, the void of space in front of Gu Qing Shan changed. The giant corpse¡¯s world appeared before him. Countless ck skeletons were roaming the ground, pacing back and forth. At the center of them all, there was a giant bronze pir that connected Heaven and Earth. The giant corpse in ck scale armor was being pinned closely on the bronze pir. It hadn¡¯t recovered much, one of its arms was stillpletely bare-bones, with some small writhing flesh started to grow. Ever since it was eaten by the previous monster, it had been growing back. ¡°Long time no see¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke up first. ¡°You actually managed to escape from the Measure Tribtion, I was half-expecting you to lose your life¡± the giant corpse¡¯s words resounded directly in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡°Can¡¯t you have a little more confidence in me?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. ¡°That isn¡¯t the issue. Let me ask you, how many people have managed to exceed the level of Three Thousand Worlds realm during these past years?¡± ¡°Demi-gods?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. ¡°Demi-gods and Divinities are fakes¡± the giant corpse replied. Gu Qing Shan also understood that well, so he asked: ¡°Then from your perspective, there is no one who is able to break through Three Thousand Worlds realm?¡± ¡°There are very few who can in fact do such a thing, but I have determined that you are not one of them¡± the giant corpse replied. Gu Qing Shan asked further: ¡°Then what kind of person can?¡± ¡°A Returnee¡± ¡°So because I am not a Returnee, you thought that I would die in the Measure Tribtion?¡± ¡°Correct¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because...¡± the giant corpse sighed deeply and replied: ¡°Ever since the end of the Age of Old, the Laws of the Outer ne had been rejecting all living beings, that is the reason why the Measure Tribtion does not take good karma and Merit into ount and help you break through to Paragon realm, let alone higher realms¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. He forced himself to keep calm and asked: ¡°Then why is a Returnee able to continue breaking through?¡± The giant corpse replied: ¡°When a Returnee breaks through, what they follow are the Laws of the Inner ne. During their reincarnation, a Returnee is able to take certain things with them, which contains the Laws of the Inner ne, from which their Tribtions operate under. That is the only reason why they do not die¡± ¡°The Inner ne... where is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The entrance to the Inner ne lies at the bottom of the Eternal Abyss¡± the giant corpse answered. The giant corpse then saw a light of hope glittering in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Hesitantly, it continued: ¡°Do not think about going into the Inner ne, that ce had already been destroyed by the Apocalypse¡± Chapter 919 - A Secret

Chapter 919: A Secret

The giant corpse¡¯s world. The giant corpse was disclosing some unimaginable secrets to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Reality is like a rotten apple, as the inner portions are slowly destroyed and deteriorate, the outer portions would manifest the corresponding signs of copse and destruction¡± ¡°The Apocalypse will eventually spread from the Inner ne to the Outer ne, ultimately destroying everything¡± ¡°The most direct proof of which was that for thest few hundred years, the Laws of the Outer ne has been suppressing the growth of living beings more and more¡± The giant corpse sighed and continued: ¡°This is such a gradual change that others might not be able to notice, but I can sense it happening in my every waking moment¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent for a while before asking: ¡°Because the fact that karma isn¡¯t taken into ount in the Measure Tribtion, are there any other proofs?¡± The giant corpse replied: ¡°Have you noticed that more and more new abilities are being awakened by living beings every year?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about this for a bit. He suddenly recalled the book that he saw in the Profession Committee of the 900 million World Layers Alliance office. That book recorded every new Profession and ability in every world, and it was quickly increasing every year. ¡°I know about that¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The giant corpse exined: ¡°In truth, that is the souls of all living beings sensing the killing intent and repulsion of the Laws of Reality, thus triggering their natural mutations and reactions¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°You mean, like natural adaptations for the sake of survival?¡± ¡°Correct¡± ¡°Then, now that I can¡¯t advance normally, what should I do now?¡± ¡°First I need to know about your situation¡ª¡ª¨C and I was even wondering why it took you so long to advance, who would¡¯ve thought that you had already advanced all the way to the peak of Three Thousand Worlds realm¡± Following his words, a ck scale came off his armor and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. The scale peeled off bit by bit to reveal a glowing rune. ¡°You don¡¯t have much time here, so we¡¯ll use this method tomunicate¡± the giant corpse told him. When Gu Qing Shan received the glowing rune, lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes. [Single-use memory transfer technique: You may choose a portion of your experience to directly send into the consciousness of the other party] Gu Qing Shan activated the technique and smiled bitterly: ¡°It really is a long story, I made a trip back to the Age of Old¡± He exined everything that happened in the Age of Old but avoided everything rted to the War God System. A few momentster. The giant corpse¡¯s voice came again: ¡°So, the [Mystery of All Beings Equal] can already be seen through? It seems it is time for this Mystery to advance as well¡± ¡°However, you will have to choose how to advance it yourself¡± He sighed regretfully: ¡°And you even obtained the Evil-warding Weapons of the Bottomless Abyss. Regretfully, you still can¡¯t enter the Inner ne, that ce is already in ruins¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Right now I¡¯m only concerned with one thing, how do I be stronger?¡± ¡°Luckily, you¡¯ve obtained a precious identity¡± the giant corpse told him with a d tone of voice. ¡°What identity?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The giant corpse replied: ¡°Envoy of Condemnation¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. The giant corpse continued: ¡°The Envoy of Condemnation doesn¡¯t belong to the Outer ne, rather it was a powerful Profession that originated from the Inner ne, carrying with it the essence of the Inner ne, through which you can continue your advancement¡± ¡°How should I do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. The giant corpse replied: ¡°Azure Card¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan, you must increase the grade of your Condemnation Card to Azure, after which you will be able to organize a few Origin Cards in your deck to create a world of your own¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled a certain person. Xiao Die. When Xiao Die went to meet Barry and Kitty, shebined various scrolls to form a portrait of herself, after which she came forward from the portrait. This seems to be quite a high-leveled skill. ¡°You mean, as soon as I reach Azure grade, I¡¯ll be able to create my own world and face my Tribtion there?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated his words, a bit unsure. ¡°In truth, your Iris Sword is able to create a world, so you already have the basis to do such a thing¡± ¡°And since the world created by Condemnation Cards uses the Laws of the Inner ne, it won¡¯t try to kill you¡ª¡ª- you would be able to face a normal Measure Tribtion¡± The giant corpse slowly exined. The world gradually became brighter. A blue glow started to manifest in the sky. This blue glow was gathering from all directions, ultimately converging on top of the bronze pir. When Gu Qing Shan looked up, he felt an immeasurable sense of destruction emanating from the tiny sparks of blue glow. The giant corpse hurriedly: ¡°Oh no, I don¡¯t have time to tell you more. Just know that after increasing your Card grade, you need to search for items that contain the Law of the Inner ne, seal them into your Card, thenbine them into a small Inner ne world. There, you would be able to advance again!¡± Rumble rumble! The sound of thunder echoed across the sky. ¡°Hide this inside your Thought Sea and take a look at it after you return, go!¡± the giant corpse urged him. A ck scale armor on his chest moved, peeled itself off, and turned into a blurred image that fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. As soon as Gu Qing Shan touched his ck scale, he felt an immense repulsion force. He was about to be ejected from this world. ¡°Wait a minute, I still don¡¯t know about your situation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Before you be stronger, every question is meaningless¡± the giant corpse sighed sorrowfully and cut off Gu Qing Shan¡¯s question. Immediately after, as if he was pulled by a thick and sturdy rope, Gu Qing Shan was sent flying back the way he came. Keeping his words in mind, Gu Qing Shan quickly put the ck scale away into his Thought Sea. He turned back. Within the giant corpse¡¯s world, the blinding lightning suddenly illuminated everything. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lightning. The giant corpse was being struck by lightning again. Just who created this world? Why did they have to imprison the giant corpse in this world and constantly use this highly destructive method to punish him? He had no way to find out any of this. Gu Qing Shan was quickly flying through the space vortex again. He now needed to return. He shook his head, feeling nothing but anxiety. ¡ª¨Chowever, at least it wasn¡¯tpletely fruitless. Although the Laws of the Outer ne had abandoned living beings, I still have a way to be stronger. The diamond world. His soul vessel descended from the sky and fell back into his body. ¡°Gongzi is back!¡± Shannu happily cheered. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He looked around first before opening his palm and taking out the item inside his Thought Sea. The ck scale broke off in his hand to form a shining mystical rune. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Discovered special technique: Mystery of All Things Equal] [You can choose toprehend this technique, or use your Mystery of All Beings Equal to consume it and evolve, increasing the level of your Mystery to make it so that no entity stronger than you would be able to discover your true nature] As Gu Qing Shan stared at this mystical rune, he fell into thought. Should I learn the [Mystery of All Things Equal], or allow [Mystery of All Beings Equal] to evolve? That is a reasonable question. ... Meanwhile. Shen Wu world. Bai Hua sect. Qin Xiao Lou, Xiu Xiu, Wan Er, and Qing Rou were all standing on top of Bai Hua Hall, staring at therge farawayke. A small figure stood above theke, summoning the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion. Qin Xiao Lou crossed his arms and sighed: ¡°This little girl, not only does she keep remaining in our sect, she¡¯s even borrowing our ce to face her Tribtion. After Shifu returns, I have to bring this up to her¡± He sat down, stopped watching theke, and took out a gourd of liquor to drink by himself. Wan Er and Qing Rou were both showing extremely serious expressions. They kept a close eye on the surface of theke without looking away. Xiu Xiu looked at Qin Xiao Lou, then at the two girls and couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Big sis Wan Er, big sis Qing Rou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wan Er had an expression of disbelief on her face as she muttered in shock: ¡°Your senior brother normally doesn¡¯t like to read so he doesn¡¯t know it, but what¡¯s happening in front of us right now has gonepletely beyond our understanding¡± Xiu Xiu was shocked. Qing Rou stroked Xiu Xiu¡¯s head and sighed: ¡°If not in consideration that this little girl seems to be very closely rted to Shifu, I would have already reported this to the other great cultivators¡± ¡°But why?¡± Xiu Xiu asked. Qing Rou replied: ¡°Because the Tribtion she¡¯s facing is one that I have never even heard of before. I can¡¯t even imagine what¡¯s going on, or what kind of existence she might be¡± Xiu Xiu turned and looked at theke again. The little girl formed a hand seal with both hands and shouted: ¡°Measure Tribtion,e!¡± Oom¡ª¡ª¡ª The entirekepletely changed. A few images appeared in front of the little girl while a spreading cluster of darkness manifested behind her. At this point, a certain thing appeared next to the little girl. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too powerful, that thing!¡± ¡°It feels... like a treasure that belongs to her¡ª¡ª look, she¡¯s standing on it now¡± The three girls couldn¡¯t help but whisper in discussion. While Qin Xiao Lou was drinking, he overheard their discussions and looked up at theke. ¡°Huh?¡± He put the gourd back down and muttered in surprise: ¡°Why does that golden lotus look exactly like Shifu¡¯s?¡± Chapter 920 - Convicts

Chapter 920: Convicts

Gu Qing Shan looked down at the rune in his hand. He gradually had an understanding, as if he knew exactly what he should do to achieve what he wanted. Following his thought, the shining rune shattered and turned into scattering sprites of light that entered his Thought Sea. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve absorbed the Mystery rune] [You¡¯ve chosen to upgrade Mystery of All Beings Equal] [This ability is currently undergoing change, please do not attempt to use this ability for the next three hours or it would affect the change it is undergoing] [After three hours, your ability to use this Mystery will be greatly improved] [By the way, here¡¯s hoping that your acting is even more sessful from now on] Gu Qing Shan scowled as he read thest sentence. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Lin asked him with an expression of interest. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and replied: ¡°To see an old friend, every time I break through, he would be able to sense it and bring me to where he is to hang out and have a friendly conversation¡± Lin stared at him with an unconvinced expression. Gu Qing Shan then told her about the matter of the Measure Tribtion, then further exined: ¡°He¡¯s currently being held inside a small world, unable to move, so only asionally would I be able toe and meet him¡± Lin spoke with some thought: ¡°Next time, take me with you to see him¡± Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s doubtful expression, she exined: ¡°The one you met might have been a convict¡± ¡°A convict?¡± ¡°Indeed, ever since the start of humanity¡¯s civilization, we¡¯ve found so many inexplicable things in countless inexplicable spaces, no one knows what exactly they¡¯re used for, or why the lifeforms within them were imprisoned¡± ¡°You mean¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask, I don¡¯t know a lot about it either¡± Lin showed a rare exhausted expression and replied: ¡°Sometimes, I really hope that humanity just lived in a universe all by themselves. There would be no strange or bizarre things around them and no one would have any supernatural abilities, such a life would probably be a lot more peaceful, unlike us. In this reality with infinite worlds and infinite secrets, there¡¯s a chance to randomly run into issues at every step of the way, forcing everyone to move forward as carefully as possible¡± Since it was rare for Lin to take the initiative to talk about herself, Gu Qing Shan put some thought into the circumstance that she mentioned. Right now, he felt that Lin was quite interesting. ¡ª¡ª¨Cshe was most likely a person who had been through a lot of as well. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°But that way, everyone would be helpless against death, diseases, and old age, is that what you hope for?¡± ¡°If reincarnation exists, I actually don¡¯t mind¡± Lin muttered. ¡°But the Samsara is actually a kind of weapon¡± Shannu chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s true, but that doesn¡¯t affect our lives. Being able to naturally cycle around within the natural reincarnation, doesn¡¯t that sound like a good life?¡± Lin replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s smile froze. ¡°That¡¯s true, a soul is able to cycle among the Samsara in reincarnation, but reincarnation itself was a weapon...¡± he muttered. He was recalling the time he brought Barry and Kitty back to his homeworld. Due to them being able to revive after death, the Soul Shrieker¡¯s subordinates weren¡¯t at all afraid of Barry and Kitty. But what ended up happening instead? I used the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and the Forgetting River Soul Separating Hook to keep them in that world! Their souls were then brought into Huang Quan, then thoroughly eliminated by the Devil King Warden Rod. During theirst moments in the Huang Quan realm, when the Soul Shrieker almost manifested, I also used the Devil King Warden Rod to stop it. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized. Is this the true value of the Samsara? No matter what kind of enemy I face, within the Samsara, they would be the same as those people, unable to keep their Eternal or undying characteristics? This will need to be tested further... ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and silently kept that matter in mind. The most important thing right now is to grow stronger, that is the basis for everything else. Gu Qing Shan began to contemte his next course of action. First of all, increasing the grade for my Envoy of Condemnation card needs more consideration, it isn¡¯t something I can resolve right away. After leveling up, I still need to use my Cards to create a world. ¡ª¡ª-this requires me to find items that contain the Law of the Inner ne, which can be done while I¡¯m increasing my Card grade. Then, how should I increase my Card grade? Gu Qing Shan carefully recalled Little Dusk¡¯s words from back then. ... ¡°There are three ways to get stronger. The first is like what you¡¯re doing and naturally advance; the second is to consume other cards; the third is to find any heritage of the Divinities from the Age of Old and use them to increase the grade of your card¡± ... There were no such things as Old Gods in the Age of Old, so that part was most likely incorrect. Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. Little Dusk was brainwashed to think that the Divinities created everything. This means those ¡®heritage¡¯ should be precious materials left behind by the Bygone Era humans. After all, those materials could be used to create powerful Soul Artifacts or used for an [Order] to evolve. Right now, natural advancement is literally impossible, looking for materials from the Bygone Era humans would be extremely difficult, so the best way is for me to look for a few Cards to consume. After thinking everything through, Gu Qing Shan grabbed the Chao Yin sword and shed the sky. A blinding sword phantom flew up to the sky. Being cut by the sword phantom, the night sky split apart like a pair of curtains, slowly receding to either side. The images of numerous worlds appeared in the sky, neatly lined up to look like a revolving carousel that extended far into the sky. Three thousand worlds had appeared. ¡°We¡¯ve been through a lot, so let¡¯s find somewhere to rest first¡± Gu Qing Shan turned towards Lin, ¡°Can you take a look and choose where we should go?¡± Lin was surprised for a short moment. Rest... That was a really unfamiliar word for her. ¡°Why me?¡± Lin asked. ¡°Because you¡¯re wounded, we need to find somewhere that you can feel relieved to rest in and recover¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. Regardless of what the Earth Creator had nned in Riddle World, there was no way for them to get there right now or move forward from Riddle World and follow the star chart to return to the Strife Zones. So the best solution right now was to find a world to reorganize themselves, wait until Lin¡¯s wounds were healed, and slowly keep an eye out for information about Riddle World. Lin lightly inhaled, then looked up at the sky. A few momentster. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something...¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you have money? The kind that can be used to pay for food and inns¡± ¡°Ah, that? Wait a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. He then searched inside his Inventory Bag and took out a small ck bag. Yes! This was the spoils of war he obtained from killing a rtively high-ranking member of the Holy Church of Death. Originally, this was supposed to be split with the demon scorpion family, but since they were separated, he naturally kept it all for himself. And there was quite a bit of money here! Gu Qing Shan took out a small coin from the small bag. This was a dark blue coin that depicted an octopus-like monster on the head side and the number #109 on the tail side. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was the #109 coin¡ª¡ª- the most valuable coin within this small bag, one that had some special powers. ¡°A replica coin from the Divine race? I¡¯ve never really thought much about these counterfeits¡± Lin looked at the coin andmented. ¡°Of course they aren¡¯t as powerful as the Bygone Era human coins, but they¡¯re good for daily use¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then muttered in his mind: ¡°Cold Drinks¡± Pop! A small sound came out. After Gu Qing Shan muttered the keywords, the octopus on the head side of the coin spat out arge wooden chest. Gu Qing Shan caught the wooden chest, opened it up between the two girls, and asked them: ¡°Want something to drink?¡± In truth, this was a fridge with various liquor stored inside. Shannu transformed into her human form without hesitation and chose a ss of fruit punch. ¡°Thank you, gongzi¡± She took a sip and smiled. Lin looked inside, grabbed a carton of milk, and started drinking. Gu Qing Shan picked out a bottle of strong liquor, popped it open, and took arge swig. The three of them silently enjoyed their drinks as they stared at the rotating images in the sky. Hm... It feels great to be able to rest a bit. Gu Qing Shan rolled his eyes a bit, turned to look at Lin, and carefully asked: ¡°Ah right, did you take an Envoy of Condemnation girl called Little Dusk...¡± ¡°The one in control of the Strife Zones right now is Demon Dragon, everything I¡¯ve hidden was taken by it already¡± Lin casually admitted. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Lin continued: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, as long as the Ring of Vow returned to me, I¡¯ll eventually look for Demon Dragon to take my revenge. At that time, I¡¯ll take that little girl back and return her to you¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°As long as you keep in mind to take me to the Reality Gate¡± ¡°How could I forget¡± ¡°Hm, that¡¯s good to hear¡± Lin replied refreshingly. She looked up at the sky for a while then pointed at a certain world: ¡°We¡¯re heading there¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up. The world Lin chose was a rtively lively one. Although this world¡¯s civilization wasn¡¯t too advanced, Gu Qing Shan saw a group of Combatants having dinner at a stall in what appeared to be a main square za. They were probably around the initiated level. There were countless civilizations within the 900 million World Layers with countless strange and bizarre life forms with an infinite variation of abilities. Although every Profession had its own way to categorize its practitioners, like cultivators do, whenpiled together, it was difficult to use amon system to rank an infinite number of entities and powers. Sometimes, the level of civilization didn¡¯t matter, the most important thing was whether or not there was a powerful Combatant to protect it. With a powerful Combatant, both the world and civilization would be protected, and the world would prosper and be lively. ¡°Then let us go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He released his airship, then brought Lin and Shannu into that world. Chapter 921 - Evil Creature Summoning

Chapter 921: Evil Creature Summoning

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Seaside World. An airship jetted out from the void of space and entered this world, quickly streaking across the sky. Enduring a long time of flight, they had finally arrived. Shannu observed the dimly-lit night atmosphere of the world and showed a refreshed expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡± Gu Qing Shan adjusted his hair that was being messed up by the night wind and asked. ¡°Gongzi, if Luo Bing Li wakes up, she would probably like a world like this¡± ¡°Ah, probably. She hasn¡¯t seen such a world ever before¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°We temporarily don¡¯t have to go anywhere and are staying here to rest for a while, so she¡¯ll have the chance to experience it¡± Shannu nodded in joy. Gu Qing Shan made a small cut on his finger, crouched down, and started to draw a pattern on the deck of the airship. Lin turned around, took a look at the pattern, and scoffed: ¡°A low-level evil creature summoning circle, why are you trying to summon evil creatures?¡± This evil creature summoning technique was something Gu Qing Shan learnt when he had just entered the Strife Zones on a scavenger ship. At the time, a member of the ship used this technique to summon Gu Qing Shan who was the Devil King of Huang Quan. Gu Qing Shan seriously continued to draw the pattern while answering her: ¡°This ce is probably among the chaotic worlds at the outskirts of the Strife Zones. Since I¡¯m wanted in the Strife Zones, I can¡¯t show myself easily, thus I need a new identity¡± He nced at the notification on the War God UI: [Mystery of All Beings Equal have finished upgrading] [When you use this Mystery, your body, as well as soul, will emte the target of your choice from its essence, making it considerably more difficult to discover your true nature] Hearing his answer, Lin didn¡¯t bother asking any more questions and looked down at the night below. ¡°The sea...¡± She lightly muttered as her eyebrows gradually smoothened. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was a renowned seaside world where its civilization was built on inds, the world¡¯s overall climate was quite mild and easy-going. Under the shroud of the night, the sea and the dim lights emphasized one another, creating a refreshing scene of a sea resort. Gu Qing Shan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have the time to enjoy this scenery. Since the Abyssal Demon Dragon knew a lot about him, he needed to use an identity that he had never used before. After he finished the pattern, he started to chant the incantation. ¡°With wealth as a reward, I summon you¡ª¡ª- no matter which world you came from or what kind of evil creature you are, as long as you heed my call and appear for a moment, I will grant you wealth¡± ¡°Come, appear before me, take away this bit of wealth!¡± Gu Qing Shan then put a single coin in the middle of the summoning circle. Lin turned around, looked a bit at the coin, and scoffed again: ¡°What is that little amount of money supposed to do? Not to mention, the currency that evil creatures like to use are souls¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t look up and answered her: ¡°The only thing they need to do for this money is to show up, so I¡¯m hoping that some greedy evil creature would still appear¡± ¡°Most likely a few low-leveled ones¡± Lin replied. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, the less conspicuous, the better. I need toy low right now¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and exined. Lin understood what he meant and replied: ¡°Hm, I¡¯m wounded right now so I indeed can¡¯t handle any chaos. It would certainly be better if you take an unassuming form¡± While they spoke, the summoning circle started to give off light. Lin suddenly told him: ¡°If it¡¯s a sticky kind of evil creature, don¡¯t turn into it¡± Sticky kinds of evil creatures usually have a single role in the evil creature society, which was to clean up corpses. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. Lin continued: ¡°Corpse-eaters are also no good, too foul¡± ¡°Alright¡± ¡°Frenzied evil creatures are definitely no need, they look too fierce, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold myself back from beating them up¡± ¡°Alright¡± ¡°Those skirt-chasers and despicable evil creatures are also no good¡± ¡°Alright¡± ¡°Sutured abominations are too ugly¡± ¡°...alright¡± Lin thought for a bit more, then finally: ¡°Just those ones, the rest is up to you¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly. With such restrictions, it seems I¡¯ll have to summon a few more times. Bam¡ª¡ª A loud sound came out above the summoning circle. An evil creature had arrived! The three people looked on top of the pattern. An abomination filled with nothing but sutured marks on its body had appeared. This monster put its hand onto the coin on top of the summoning pattern. Gu Qing Shan drew the Earth sword and lightly tapped this monster¡¯s head. The monster immediately fainted. Poof! It turned into a puff of smoke and vanished. ¡ª¡ª¨Can unconscious summoned creature would return to where it came. The summoning circled continued to operate. The coin was still there. The next evil creature appeared. This was a creature covered in pockets of pus with a head like a turtle¡ª¡ª Bam! Gu Qing Shan tapped the evil creature¡¯s head with the Earth sword. Before the evil creature could fully manifest, it was knocked unconscious and sent back. ¡°Very good, quick reactions¡± Lin praised him. The summoning circle continued to work... The next evil creature appeared. ¡ª¡ªpale, slender arms, pitch-ck hair, pointy chin, and a pair of evil seductive eyes. His body wasnky but rtively well-built, his clothes were trendy and well-coordinated. Gu Qing Shan raised the Earth sword, but hesitated a bit. This was a handsome male evil creature, although he didn¡¯t look too despicable, he seemed somewhat shady. The evil creature waved his hand, took the coin, and checked it. ¡¸ So, I don¡¯t need to do anything else, right? ¡¹ the evil creature asked. His voice was quite maic and sincere, easily giving people a favorable impression. Before Gu Qing Shan could answer, the evil creature had already seen Lin. ¡¸ Huh? ¡¹ His eyes lit up. Then he saw Shannu. ¡¸ Tsk tsk, just my type ¡¹ The evil creature walked forward, then deeply bowed to Lin and Shannu. ¡¸ Greetings,dies. Would you like to be serviced? ¡¹ The evil creature shed a charming smile. ¡°How much?¡± Lin chuckled and asked. ¡¸ Not much at all, because of how beautiful you are, my deardies, as long as you are paying with Strife Zone coins, I can give you a discount ¡¹ ¡¸ Normally, I charge quite a bit ¡¹ The evil creature replied. ¡°What kind of services do you offer?¡± Shannu curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t wait any longer and knocked this evil creature unconscious as well. Before the evil creature fainted, he didn¡¯t forget to take the money back from his grubby ws. Poof! The evil creature turned back into a puff of smoke and vanished from this world. Shannu asked in confusion: ¡°Huh? This one¡¯s appearance was quite decent, why didn¡¯t gongzi use him?¡± ¡°And also, what does he do?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer and red at Lin. Seeing Shannu¡¯s confused expression, Lin suddenly realized. ...Tch, so the sword of the young birdie is also a young birdie. Lin thought briefly and answered: ¡°That evil creature was a massage specialist¡± Gu Qing Shan knitted his brows a bit tighter. Lin added: ¡°But he charges a lot, and would frequently steal things¡± Shannu¡¯s interested quickly faded and scoffed: ¡°All evil creatures are no good after all¡± Only then did Gu Qing Shan rx a bit. ¡°Ah, right, Shannu, you can return to rest now. You don¡¯t need to look after Lin any more¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Yes¡± Shannu smiled and replied. ¡ª¡ª¡ªif gongzi didn¡¯t want me to protect Lin, I¡¯d prefer to stay with gongzi a lot more. Shannu turned back into the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. Lin and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces. ¡°Go on then, I was just kidding just now. If that evil creature had dared to answer, I was ready to kill him with a single punch¡± Lin casually told him. ¡°Which means I would have had to send him back either way¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°That¡¯s because I forgot I was wounded¡± Lin admitted. Gu Qing Shan looked at her casual appearance and said helplessly: ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll continue¡± He put the coin back onto the summoning circle and resumed the summon. Chapter 922 - Membership

Chapter 922: Membership

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 After many summonings, Gu Qing Shan was finally able to pick out an evil creature. It was a Fear Fiend, the main characteristics of which were long red hair, a single horn on top of his head, and a face familiar to humans. ¡°How¡¯s this one?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Lin nced over and replied: ¡°Do as you like¡± Before the evil creature noticed, Gu Qing Shan plucked a strand of hair from its head, knocked it out, and sent it back. Of course, he actually paid it this time. Before the evil creature vanished, Gu Qing Shan put one coin into its hand. After a bit of thinking, he put another one in. With a puff of white smoke, the evil creature disappeared. Gu Qing Shan held the strand of hair in his hand and used [Mystery of All Beings Equal] Very quickly, he turned into a Fiend with red hair and a single horn, while wearing the Silent Dusk Cloak, he gave off a sense of mystery. Lin judged him: ¡°I didn¡¯t sense anything from him, but you actually seemed a bit easy to the eyes¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He controlled the airship to fly through the sky into the lively seaside area below. Lin pointed at a certain direction: ¡°There, that hotel should be quite decent, let¡¯s go there¡± ¡°Alright¡± ... Two dayster. The middle of the day. After finishing his swordsmanship practice for the day, he emerged from the bottom of the sea and flew back to the hotel. Although his swordsmanship practice was done, Gu Qing Shan still had a lot of things to do. Standing on the balcony of the hotel, he looked down at the light blue ocean and silently recited the martial scripture that Lin taught him. It was miraculous. Every time he recited this martial scripture, his understanding of it would increase a little bit more, together with his grasp of the world¡¯s strength as well as his own. To his swordsmanship, this was a good thing. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Lin¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡°Hm, how are you feeling today?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Today, one of my fingers regained a third of its strength¡± Lin raised her hand to show her now-flexible middle finger. ¡°It¡¯s a bit too slow¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin passed him a sheet of paper. Gu Qing Shan received it and saw various herbs written on it. ¡°I need these things in order to allow my body to recover faster¡ª¡ª- there¡¯s a drug store at the corner on the left of the hotel where you can get all of them¡± Lin told him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy them now¡± Gu Qing Shan put the list away and replied. Lin nodded and began to stretch her body on the balcony. While maintaining a calm expression, she formed a stance and began shadow boxing. Because she was heavily wounded, her movements were extremely slow. Gu Qing Shan observed her for a bit, silently praising her before turning to leave. ¡°Sir, are you going out?¡± A pretty maidservant came up to him and asked. ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°The two Seascape Suites you¡¯re staying in will expireter today, if you would like to extend your stay, pleasee and see me when you return¡± the maidservant smiled sweetly and informed him. ¡°I¡¯ll deposit the extension fees right now¡ª¡ª just one day for now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He took out a bit of money and handed it to the maidservant. ¡°Very well, I wish you a happy stay for the rest of the day¡± The maidservant counted the coins and nodded. Gu Qing Shan left the hotel and went into the main road. He couldn¡¯t help but take out the ck bag of coins and checked it again. It was empty. Besides the coin that can turn into the fridge that he didn¡¯t want to use, there was only a single #10 coin left. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Who knew staying at a hotel would cost so much money? ¡ª¡ª¨Calthough, Lin¡¯s eyes truly are good, this hotel was easily the best one in the entire world. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and quickly found several drug stores at the corner of the street. He went straight to the store that Lin mentioned. The signboard of the store read: [Treating traumatic injuries¡ª¨C since 19,000 years ago] So it is a well-established shop. A cat jumped out of the store and sat in front of him: ¡°Dear customer, would you like to purchase materials or require our help with a certain drug?¡± ¡°I need some materials¡± Gu Qing Shan gave it the list. The cat received Gu Qing Shan¡¯s list and spoke in awe: ¡°Dear customer, are you buying this for yourself?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m buying it for a friend¡± ¡°Your friend is quite impressive then, many of the materials on this list are precious and hard to find¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to respond, the cat bowed and told him: ¡°Pleasee in, I will have the materials prepared¡± The cat took the list with its mouth and turned back inside. A few dozen secondster. The cat had returned with every material in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s list. ¡°Please take a look¡± the cat told him. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to check the materials. All of these herbs contained so much energy that they were practically burning in his inner sight. ¡°How much are they all?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The cat gave Gu Qing Shan a list of prices for each of the materials on his list. After looking through the list of prices, Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. Even if I sold myself, I wouldn¡¯t have enough to pay for this astronomical amount. ¡°Thank you for preparing all of the materials for me so quickly¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled at the cat. ¡°It is my duty¡± the cat replied. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before taking out thest #10 coin he had. ¡°Consider this your tip¡± The cat¡¯s eyes lit up. It received the coin and respectfully bowed: ¡°A #10 coin of the Strife Zones, this is quite a valuable thing, you really are generous¡± Gu Qing Shan then followed up: ¡°I have something that I need to do right now, so can I trouble you to wrap these materials up so I can pick them upter on?¡± ¡°Of course I can! But please know that our store closes at 5 PM, so I hope that you will return before then. Meow!¡± the cat replied. ¡°5 PM was it? Very well, thank you and see youter¡± ¡°Thank you for your patronage, sir¡± After leaving the drug store, Gu Qing Shan walked aimlessly on the street. It¡¯s currently 3 PM. Only 2 more hours until 5 PM. There isn¡¯t much time. ¡ª¡ª-and Lin needs to recover a bit faster since there¡¯s no telling when the Demon Dragon would catch up. Even if she had lost her Abyssal form, Lin¡¯s own martial arts expertise had already far surpassed the level of the Lords, so she is far stronger than any Combatant in this era. Other than that, if I want to increase my Card grade, I also need to buy a few Cards to consume. I went to that Infinite World Department Store yesterday to check the general price of Cards. Cards are definitely the most expensive things of all, each of them were enough to buy an entire world at the lowest bid. In the end, the issue is that I¡¯m poor. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Where can I make enough money? He released his inner sight and scanned this entire world. Tourist spots, Cultivation Tutoring Center, Trading ports, Treasure Auction House, Bounty hunter Guild, an underground Casino, World Chefs¡¯ Alliance¡ª¡ª Wait a minute, World Chefs¡¯ alliance? Gu Qing Shan focused his inner sight on this establishment but soon moved his attention away. He sighed disappointedly. A great chef needed great ingredients in order to create food that would drive living beings of the infinite worlds wild. Although this world was prosperous, it wasn¡¯t a gourmet world, so the chefs aren¡¯t exactly top-tier, most ingredients weren¡¯t high-grade and the pay wasn¡¯t what Gu Qing Shan was looking for. Trading ports... I don¡¯t really know how to do business. Cultivation Tutoring? Payment for this is determined by the results, so it would take too long for money to flow in. Neither Lin nor the room money could wait that long. Let¡¯s give up on the Casino. Bounty hunter Guild. Hmm, bounty hunter? Gu Qing Shan focused his inner sight in the Bounty hunter Guild and observed the inside. He soon understood, there were several kinds of different bounty hunters with varying rewards and jobs. Rather than this, how about¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight towards another building. There you are. Gu Qing Shan nodded with satisfaction. He vanished from the street and reappeared in front of a building several thousand miles away. The 900 million World Layers Hitman Guild. Pulling the hood of the Silent Dusk Cloak over his head, Gu Qing Shan slowly went through the Hitman Guild¡¯s door. The lobby of the Hitman Guild was abnormally quiet. Beside some employees, there wasn¡¯t anyone else here. ¡°Wee, esteemed fiend, sir. May I ask what business you have with us?¡± a blue-skinned girl came forward to greet him. ¡ª¡ªwhat is an evil creature doing here? Evil creatures have the worst reputation, always looking to tempt people into falling for their tricks, really irritating. The girl silently thought. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, so he just smiled and replied: ¡°I¡¯m here to register as a hitman and make some money¡± The girl replied: ¡°If you simply want to make money, I suggest that you register as a bounty hunter instead, after all, a lot of the jobs in their Guild are the same as ours¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely replied: ¡°Being a bounty hunter is too much trouble since I need a team to sign up. But a Hitman can register alone, so I¡¯m here¡± The girl opened her eyes wide. This fiend is too out of the ordinary, who the hell decides on their job based on it being troublesome or not? But because that ck cloak over his body is obscuring his presence, I can¡¯t tell how strong he is. If this happens to be an Archfiend... Alright, let¡¯s be a bit cautious. The girl had no choice but to be patient and tried to probe him: ¡°Esteemed fiend, sir. There¡¯s quite a strict requirement for registering as a hitman for us¡± Her message was very clear. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What¡¯s the requirement?¡± The girl answered: ¡°You will need to aplish one designated job in order to qualify as a primary-level Hitman¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, a bit troubled: ¡°But I have my own rules for killing people¡± The girl happily told him: ¡°Then sir, please go to the bounty hunter¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, I think this ce is better, in case I really can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll leave¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The girl¡¯s words froze in her throat. A male voice suddenly entered into her ears: [You can¡¯t underestimate any evil creature, lead him to the stone horse] The girl looked behind her at the counter. A robust man slightly nodded. The girl then led Gu Qing Shan to the left of the lobby in front of a stone horse statue. ¡°Sir, if you really want to be a Hitman, you will need to clearly state your reason in front of the stone horse¡± ¡°Why?¡± The girl replied: ¡°We don¡¯t want a member of apeting Hitman Guild or someone with ill-will to enter our Guild. Please be assured, this isn¡¯t discrimination towards fiends or devils, everyone must go through the same thing¡± ¡°So this is a kind of lie detector?¡± ¡°Indeed, sir, no one can hide anything from this stone horse¡± the girl proudly answered him. Gu Qing Shan stared at the stone horse and went silent for a bit. Every staff member in the lobby had turned their attention here. Anyone who wanted to infiltrate their Guild from another Guild wouldn¡¯t be able to make it past this stone horse. Nor can a fiend or devil who wanted to join their Guild with ill ulterior motives. And if either situation was confirmed, everyone here would take action at once to restrain or even kill this possible malicious individual. Gu Qing Shan quickly noticed the change in atmosphere. He shrugged and spoke to the horse: ¡°I¡¯m almost out of money, and I urgently need some, so I want to be a Hitman¡± The girl took off her gaze from him and stared closely at the stone horse. A moment of silence. The horse statue suddenly became living. It turned and stared at Gu Qing Shan. Then smirked: [Penniless piece of shit] After saying that, it turned back and returned to be a statue. The girl practically jumped forward to hold Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand back from drawing his sword and tried to calm him down: ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry, it just likes to run its mouth a bit, please don¡¯t take offense¡± ¡°I already told the truth and it still reacted like that?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned with an irritated expression. ¡°Ahaha, yes, it was always like that. It acts like that to all of us here, ha ha¡± The girl hurriedly replied. Gu Qing Shan could only stop. The atmosphere in the Hitman Guild¡¯s lobby calmed down. But the gaze of the Guild¡¯s staff members looking at Gu Qing Shan became curious. No money. It¡¯s been years since we got someone with such a truthful and pure reason to join. ¡°Fine, then I assume I passed your test?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl looked at the man behind the counter for help. ¡°Bring him here¡± The man behind the counter told her. He put his cigar down, pulled out a wanted poster from his drawer and mmed it on the table. ¡°There, kill this guy¡± the man told him. Gu Qing Shan received the wanted poster. The paper depicted a snake covered in glittering scales with the head of a human man, holding a dagger in its mouth while hiding under the sea. This was a Man Snake, an extremely vicious wild creature that needs to personally kill and consume a prey every day, absorbing some sort of unique energy within the newly killed prey in order to survive. For a normal world, the existence of such a creature was an ecological threat. Gu Qing Shan lightly sighed. If it was something like this, he was more than willing to kill. ¡°Do you have any information about this Man Snake? Or where itst appeared?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I got nothing. You¡¯ll have to try and obtain all of that yourself, after you finish the kill, you¡¯ll get a primary-level Hitman medal¡± the robust man shrugged and told him ¡°Primary-level...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The robust man told him knowingly: ¡°Since you¡¯recking money¡ª¡ª and want to make money from this, you¡¯ll need toplete a lot of primary-level jobs, after which you¡¯ll be promoted to intermediate-level, and then advanced-level. The harder the targets of your jobs, the more money you¡¯ll earn¡± ¡°Got it¡± Saying to, Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight. Under the shielding of the Silent Dusk Cloak, he fully unleashed his Three Thousand Worlds realm inner sight. The sky, the earth, the ocean; The underground structure beneath them; Every entity, every creature in this world; His vast inner sight scanned through the entire world at once. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes abruptly glowed. ¡°Found you¡± He muttered. Instantly, a sword with an ancient design appeared from thin air. Oong¡ª¡ª- The sword turned into a streak of light and vanished from the lobby. Chapter 923 - Making Money

Chapter 923: Making Money

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 While Gu Qing Shan was busy registering at the 900 million World Layers Hitman Guild. At the same time. Lin stood on the balcony of her Seaside Suite, slowly shadowboxing. Her movements were extremely slow and light, giving off an otherworldly sense of flexibility and beauty. It almost felt like she wasn¡¯t shadowboxing, but rather performing an elegant dance. After a while, Lin¡¯s thumb twitched. Another finger other than her middle finger had recovered 20% of its power. ¡ª¡ª-this recovery was extremely slow. Lin shook her head. If I still had my Abyssal form, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to go through so much trouble and use shadowboxing to heal the wounds on my body. At the same time, she was feeling a bit nostalgic. It¡¯s been so many years since Ist shadowboxed like this. Everything feels like it was just yesterday, but also like a faraway dream. Those people in my dream are already long gone, while I¡¯m alone by myself, struggling to prolong the inevitable in this Reality that¡¯s heading to ruins. Perhaps recalling something, the corner of her mouth lifted just a bit and gave off an indescribable sense of mockery. How could anything actually be ¡®Eternal¡¯? If the Eternal Abyss itself was destroyed, creatures like myself who were simply infected by it would also not be able to escape the fate of death. The only way to survive, my only wish before death is just to find that person and look for an answer. And then. Avenge everyone. Lin undid her stance and stood up straight on the balcony. The warm sunlight shined down on her. The ocean¡¯s vast blue coastline glittered within it. But her visage appeared so lonely. All of a sudden, purple glowing dots suddenly appeared out of nowhere, formed into strings of light, and expanded until it manifested a pattern. A reverse summoning circle! A figure emerged from the summoning circle. ¡ª¡ªpale slender arms, pitch-ck hair, a pointy chin, and charming eyes. The handsome male evil creature from a few days ago had shown up again. He looked at Lin without hiding his greed. ¡¸ Deardy, I couldn¡¯t helping back uninvited because of how mesmerized I am by you. I hope you will find it in your heart to forgive me ¡¹ Lin nced at him and said nothing. The evil creature threw a ball of light to her and continued: ¡¸ Tsk tsk, your boyfriend left you here alone while he went out to enjoy himself, what a heartless man ¡¹ Lin received the ball of light and squashed it. Right away, a scene was projected in front of her. The scene showed Gu Qing Shan surrounded by women in a house of pleasure. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lin looked at the scene and simply asked. The evil creature told her: ¡°Deardy, this man is truly nothing but a Casanova, there¡¯s no need for you to tie yourselves to death, is there? How about... youe to my world for a bit of fun instead? I can guarantee that you will enjoy yourself like nothing else¡± ¡°I refuse¡± Lin replied. The evil creature froze. His tone slowly changed: ¡°Lady, don¡¯t be such a killjoy now. A beautiful object of affection that¡¯s in a heavily wounded state like yourself is very weed in our world, I¡¯ll have you know¡± ¡°For what reason?¡± ¡°Because the taste of your despair and helplessness would be extremely thick, this is the vor that all evil creatures enjoy more than anything else¡± the evil creature excitedly licked his lips. Lin sighed and replied: ¡°And this is the reason why everyone hates evil creatures¡± She raised her hand, put her middle finger against her thumb, and lightly flicked her fingers at him from afar. Pop! Despite standing over 10 meters away, the evil creature¡¯s body suddenly exploded and sttered as ayer of blood and flesh on the wall. Lin picked up a small bell and shook it. The hotel¡¯s maidservant suddenly appeared. ¡°Esteemed guest, how may I be of service?¡± She bowed deeply with a look of sincere respect as she looked at Lin. The hotel naturally had a few protective measures in ce for its guests, but if a guest was willing to deal with it themselves, the hotel would not act. This was to prevent them from interfering with the guest¡¯s enjoyment. Lin nodded at the maidservant: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I seemed to have made the room a bit dirty, please go ahead and clean it up¡± ¡°Understood, we will see to it right away¡± The maidservant replied. ... The 900 million World Layers Hitman Guild. As soon as the flying sword went away, the robust man offered Gu Qing Shan a cigar from behind his counter. His eyes were very sharp, so he instantly noticed that the other party wasn¡¯t quite as simple as they had thought. ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re a Miasma Stealther aren¡¯t you?¡± The robust man asked with intrigue. To be able to control a weapon so fluently, it could only be one of these very few Professions: Sword Cultivator, Spirit Artifact Warrior, and Miasma Stealther. Among them, Sword Cultivator was a human Profession, and one with rtively few practitioners; Spirit Artifact Warrior was an Elven exclusive Profession; only Miasma Stealther was a Profession for evil creatures. ¡ª¡ª¨Call of them were powerfulbat Professions that were extremely suitable for bing a Hitman. ¡°Correct, I¡¯m a Miasma Stealther¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t deny it. He borrowed a lighter from the robust man and lit the cigar. The robust man¡¯s eyebrows rxed. Having a powerful Hitman-type evil creature for the organization is a good thing. Not to mention, he already passed the stone horse¡¯s test, clearly stating that he only joined the Guild because he needed money. It wasn¡¯t actually because he felt it troublesome that he didn¡¯t join the bounty hunter guild. He simply doesn¡¯t want to share the spoils. ¡ª¨Cas an evil creature that wants nothing but money, rtively speaking, this was quite a ¡®clean¡¯ fellow. Gu Qing Shan looked at the robust man and asked: ¡°So, do I need to bring its body back here?¡± ¡°A body part is fine¡± the robust man replied. ¡°How about an ear?¡± ¡°That will do¡± One breath. Two breaths. Thud! A bloody object fell straight onto the counter andnded on the wanted poster, soaking it red. It was a severed ear! The robust man picked the ear up and gave it to a ck-shirted man behind him. The man checked it briefly and confirmed: ¡°It¡¯s authentic, it¡¯s the Man Snake¡¯s ear¡± Everyone turned their eyes to Gu Qing Shan. Behind Gu Qing Shan, a sword had just returned, silently fading away. It took him less than 10 breaths¡¯ worth of time to find and kill that Man Snake. This is an expert, most likely an Archfiend. The robust man took out a medal and ced it on the table. ¡°Wee, our new Hitman¡± He smiled and said. Gu Qing Shan received the medal and looked outside the lobby. The sky is already turning a bit golden. The cat¡¯s medicine shop closes at 5 PM. Let¡¯s get this over with quickly. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a brief moment and put the medal back on the table. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± the robust man asked. ¡°What kind of target can I kill at this level? Please give me a list¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You want to...¡± the robust man hesitantly asked. ¡°Make money¡± Gu Qing Shan replied without hesitation. The robust man showed a smile. For the Guild, money had always been a small issue. Earning the allegiance of a powerful Archfiend in exchange for a bit of money was nothing but profitable. He gestured with his eyes towards the blue-skinned girl at the start. ¡°Please wait a moment¡± The girl went behind the counter and took out a thick clip of documents from a drawer. The robust man then ordered: ¡°Bring all the targets in this world and let our Archfiend brother here choose for himself¡± The girl responded positively and took out a pile of wanted posters from the clip, cing them in front of Gu Qing Shan. The robust man exined: ¡°These are all the jobs issued on this world, those with the eye marker are the ones with targets that happened to also be on this world¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan counted them out. There were a total of 791 wanted posters. He scanned through them, carefully considered each one, and picked out 85 wanted posters, cing them on one side. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill that many targets at once?¡± the robust man was shocked. ¡°No, these people are rted in one way or another to our tribe, so I¡¯m not going to kill them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. In truth, the 85 targets on those posters were not unforgivable viins, and Gu Qing Shan could even see one of them currently doing something good right now. ¡°Then what are you¡ª¨C¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ept the remaining 706 jobs. As you know, I¡¯m penniless right now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The man froze. The girl froze. Right in front of them, four swords appeared from the void of space behind the Archfiend. The four flying swords with different designs vibrated sharply and broke through the void of space, swiftly vanishing without a trace. Chapter 924 - A Codename

Chapter 924: A Codename

The smell of medicine filled the air. Lin picked up the herbal mix and drank it all at once. ¡°Must¡¯ve cost a lot huh?¡± she put the bowl down and asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, you don¡¯t need to worry about money¡± Gu Qing Shan replied without much care. As Lin looked at him, she recalled the ball of light that the evil creature gave her. It showed the scene of Gu Qing Shan being surrounded by women. Is this fellow really that lustful? Most of the things an evil creature gives can¡¯t be trusted, but just in case... ¡°You returned quitete, looks like you went sightseeing somewhere other than the drug store, huh?¡± Lin looked down at the bowl of medicine and casually asked. Gu Qing Shan was about to gloss it over with a few words, but suddenly felt an unknown sense of danger. He went silent and ced a medal on the table. It was a rtively crude metallic medal. ¡°Primary-level Hitman? How uninteresting¡± Lin scoffed, but her tone was a bit lighter. She quickly turned her eyes a bit, gradually understood what Gu Qing Shan actually went to do. ¡°Oh well, at least you¡¯re acting more like a man now¡± Lin patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and turned around, about to leave. ¡°When can you be fully healed?¡± Gu Qing Shan called out from behind. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°About that¡ª¨C pixie¡¯s bounty reward. I¡¯m thinking of waiting until you¡¯re fully healed until we try opening it¡± ¡°Your thinking is correct. God knows what they actually put inside there. Hm, wait a bit longer, I need to find some better medicine to help me recover faster¡± After saying so, Lin left. Gu Qing Shan stood alone on the balcony. He carefully sensed his surroundings. Hm... some sort of indescribable cmity seemed to have just passed? That¡¯s really strange. Whatever, since it¡¯s already passed, what use is there to think about it any further? Recognizing something with his perception, Gu Qing Shan looked up. A seagull flew over andnded on the table. ¡°Sir, as you¡¯ve ordered, the list of auction items for the uing half-month is in here¡± the seagull told him. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan generously took out three coins and tossed them to the other party. The seagull received the coins and pped its wings to leave. Gu Qing Shan casually opened the catalogue. He looked over the Cards offered for auction as well as their tentative starting bids. How nice, I almost have enough money for the tentative starting bid for one of these Cards... Gu Qing Shan deprecatingly thought to himself. He thought about it briefly and took out three wanted posters. ¡ª¡ª¨Cmost targets for a primary-level Hitman job weren¡¯t very hard, so after finishing several hundred of them, he obtained the chance to be promoted to an intermediate-level Hitman. After killing the three guys on these wanted posters, Gu Qing Shan would be promoted to an intermediate-level Hitman and can receive jobs with better pay. ¡ª¨Cthe three men in these posters were the leaders of three different interster criminal groups. Respectively, they held control over poption-trafficking, illegal gambling, and illegal weapons¡¯ trade. Gu Qing Shan scoffed, then released his inner sight to observe this entire world. He soon discovered the three men. But strangely, all three of these criminal bosses were at the same ce. Gu Qing Shan observed them in surprise. At the venue of an underground dinner party, the three criminal bosses sat together, calling one another ¡®brothers¡¯ as they drank and enjoyed themselves. How interesting. All three of them silently craved the business of the others, so they all issued a hit on the other two at the Hitman Guild. The Hitman Guild was also quite a piece of work, epting them all then giving Gu Qing Shan the three wanted posters with the request that he finish the three jobs at once. ... ¡°We work for money, but we¡¯re also proud of our efficiency, so we hope that you will be able to clean things all up at once¡± ... ¡ª¡ªthis was the exact words of the Guild¡¯s Manager. With a bit of thought, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned. A clear autumn-water blue steel sword silently appeared from the void of space. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword. ¡°I¡¯m going alone this time, gongzi?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, Luo Bing Li is sleeping so I can¡¯t fully utilize the Heaven sword¡¯s power, the Earth sword is too vicious, Chao Yin sword likes ying around too much, only you are the most discreet. And since you can ignore the Laws, doing this type of hit would be the simplest¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword said nothing else, lightly vibrated, and shot away. ¡ª¡ª-she seemed happy. After a while. A man who looked like an express delivery man riding a bike swiftly arrived in front of him from the air. ¡°Express delivery, from the Hitman Guild sir, please sign here¡± ¡°Ah, ok¡± Gu Qing Shan received the box and signed the paper. The man then rode away. Gu Qing Shan praised the efficiency of this world and opened the box. There was a smaller box inside that box, which contained another smaller box inside another smaller box, with the innermostyer being a small intricately decorated ck box. There was a silver medal inside the ck box with a note right next to it: [Congrattions for your promotion to intermediate-level Hitman. Pleasee to the Hitman Guild first thing in the morning to register your medal] Gu Qing Shan put the silver medal away. ¡ª¡ª¨Crather than this medal, he was actually more interested in the ability to ept better Hitman jobs now. Gu Qing Shan stretched his back and went back to his room. An uneventful night. The next day. The Hitman Guild. When Gu Qing Shan arrived, he found the entire Guild to be empty. Only the girl from before was waiting for him in front of the lobby. As soon as the girl saw him, she pressed a button on the counter. The Hitman Guild¡¯s door closed. ¡°You¡¯re here, please follow me¡± the girl said with a heavy tone of voice. ¡°Why is no one else here? And why did you close the door as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. ¡°Everyone had already been dispatched at midnight, I was the only one left here in order to help you with your corresponding processes¡± the girl replied. She led Gu Qing Shan inside. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ask much. After all, Hitmen do a lot of things that can¡¯t evere to light, so keeping secrets was a must. The girl brought Gu Qing Shan into an underground room of the Guild and helped Gu Qing Shan register. ¡°After bing an Intermediate-level Hitman, you can earn a certain amount of fixed sry each month¡± ¡°When taking actions in certain worlds, you have the ability to call for help just once¡± ¡°You are allotted your own room within the Guild¡± Gu Qing Shan checked the bag of money he received and smirked: ¡°I didn¡¯t think there would be so many benefits¡± The girl continued: ¡°There is more, sir. You can now pick out a codename for yourself¡± ¡°A codename?¡± ¡°Yes, as Hitmen, no one is willing to let others know their true identity and name, as an Archfiend, I believe you surely think the same¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit startled and replied right away: ¡°Ah, that¡¯s exactly right, we¡¯ll never unt our real names, that would bring a lot of trouble¡± The girl said: ¡°Then, please choose a codename for yourself, this way it would be more convenient for everyone to call you from now on¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it briefly and felt a headache. I¡¯m really not good at this. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯te up with something right away¡± the girl smiled and told him: ¡°After youe up with something, you can always use the medal to contact me and register it, sir¡± She had Gu Qing Shan take out the Hitman badge and taught him how to use it to contact people from the Guild. ¡°Then thank you for today, I¡¯ll use this medal to contact you after Ie up with a codename¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Understood. Also, these are the jobs that an Intermediate-level Hitman can ept, please take a look at it when you return¡± the girl gave Gu Qing Shan a clip of documents. After they finished, the two of them left the underground room. The girl then suddenly recalled something she forgot to mention. ¡°Do you have time right now? I¡¯ll show you the rooms you can choose for yourself¡± the girl said. Just as Gu Qing Shan was about to refuse, he changed his mind. ¡ª¡ª-if I stay here instead, I¡¯ll be able to save quite a bit of money. ¡°Alright, lead the way¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them went deeper into the Hitman Guild. They entered a bigger lobbypared to the main lobby. ¡°This is the general resting area, all Hitmen can hang out and discuss non-essential business here¡± the girl exined. She then waved her hand and continued: ¡°Please follow me, the dorm area is deeper inside¡± Gu Qing Shan briefly nced around the room and noticed a wanted poster. The wanted poster was pinned onto the bulletin board with a dagger, depicting a man wearing a ck jacket and a pair of fingerless gloves. The man had an extraordinary bearing, his eyes were brutal and distant with a ck pistol in one hand and a card in the other. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze focused on the wanted poster briefly before moving away as if it wasn¡¯t important. He followed the girl to take a look around several rooms before choosing one for himself. The girl gave him the key to the room and registered it under his medal. The two of them then returned to the general resting area. At this point, Gu Qing Shan casually pointed at the wanted poster and asked with an interested smirk: ¡°What¡¯s up with that wanted poster? Pinned up on the bulletin board like that, is the target worth a lot of money?¡± The girl followed his gaze and saw the wanted poster. She sighed and confirmed: ¡°That target is certainly worth a lot. It was said that he managed to escape from the Strife Zones and remained under the radar for a long while. Just yesterday, we received intel that he showed up in a nearby world, that¡¯s also why all the managers were dispatched to surround him in the middle of the night¡± ¡°Is he strong?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to maintain his smirk. ¡°Hm, a true Hitman¡± The girl answered with a bit of respect. ¡°If he¡¯s also a Hitman, why didn¡¯t we absorb him into our organization?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. ¡°Because he¡¯s mad. He wants to kill God¡± ¡°Kill God?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that a friend of his was killed by God so he¡¯s been traveling the Strife Zones in search of a chance to avenge that friend¡± the girl answered. ¡°The guy has guts, if nothing else¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. The girl continued: ¡°Afterwards, the Gods of the Strife Zones passed down a Divine Revtion that the sphemer Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t dead and had managed to escape from his seal¡ª¡ª¨C it was from that point onwards that everyone realized that man was actually friends with the sphemer Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Everyone knows that the Gods wanted to kill Gu Qing Shan, but what does that have to do with us going after this guy?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at the man on the wanted poster and asked again. ¡°The Gods also wanted his life¡ª¨C it was a considerably huge bounty, almost everyone went crazy looking for him and the sphemer Gu Qing Shan¡± the girl exined. Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly after hearing her exnation. ¡°Meh, let¡¯s ignore him for now, I suddenly remembered a codename that¡¯s very suitable for me¡± he abruptly said¡± ¡°Please go ahead, I will register it for you¡± the girl took out a notebook and said. ¡°My codename will be... let¡¯s say, Ye Fei Li¡± ¡°Ye Fei Li? Very well, I¡¯ve recorded it¡± Chapter 925 - Personal Intelligence Function Chapter 925: Personal Intelligence Function Standing on the balcony of the hotel, Lin looked up at the sky. Ever since this morning, there have been airships leaving this world one after another. Just now, a Combatant even walked up to the sky, delivered a kick into the void of space to manifest about 50 images of various worlds in the void of space. That Combatant then carefully chose before heading into one of the images. As time went by,rger andrger scale flying implements and Combatants were heading off-world. As if something big was going on. After watching them for a bit, Lin stopped caring and prepared for morning training. At this time, Gu Qing Shan returned. ¡°I might have to leave for a short while¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Lin slowly practiced her shadowboxing without turning around and asked: ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°A friend seems to be in a world near this one, so I¡¯m going to look for him¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°A good friend?¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°Zhang Ying Hao or Ye Fei Li?¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan then recalled that she once read his mind. ¡°Zhang Ying Hao¡± He directly exined the situation to her. Lin silently listened and muttered: ¡°So that¡¯s what it was, he¡¯s being surrounded in pursuit?¡± At this point, another Combatant had leapt to the sky, manifested several hundred worlds with a single punch, and jumped in. ¡°With so many people leaving like that, they¡¯re most likely after the Gods¡¯ bounty¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky and muttered. Lin scoffed: ¡°What God? It¡¯s just the Abyssal Demon Dragon, you know it¡¯s the current mastermind behind everything¡± After finishing up her shadowboxing routine, she undid her stance, turned around, and said: ¡°I¡¯ming with you¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly said: ¡°The situation might get a bit dangerous, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯d be able to protect you as well¡± Lin gave it a brief thought, then raised her left arm and lightly stretched. ¡°It would still be better to go together¡± she decided. As she spoke, the air gave off heavy screeching sounds following her movement. ¡ª¡ª¨Cimmense power. ¡°So your recovery is going well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Thanks to the medicine yesterday, my arms have recovered around 30% of their power. Should be no issue fighting Lord-ss opponents, and I might have a chance of winning against Demi-gods with only unique abilities¡± Lin replied. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go together¡± Gu Qing Shan also agreed. The two of them packed up, checked-out from their rooms and left the hotel. ¡°Not leaving directly?¡± Lin asked. ¡°We¡¯re in no hurry, let¡¯s first learn about the situation¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin was doubtful: ¡°With so many people on his tail, aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯s going to be killed?¡± ¡°If he can be killed with only that much, he would¡¯ve already been dead¡± Gu Qing Shan casually answered. He brought Lin into a certain bar and sat down in front of the counter. ¡°Wee to the Nightshade Bar, what will you two have?¡± the bartender asked. ¡°Hot milk¡± Lin replied. The bartender gave her a weird look. Gu Qing Shan sent his voice: ¡°This is a base of information brokers within the 900 million World Layers with a long history, they only sell information and maybe a bit of liquor, there¡¯s no breakfast¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what they are, I was wondering why they were still opened at this time of the day¡± Lin nodded, then continued her order: ¡°Other than hot milk, I¡¯d like the best breakfast you can provide as well¡± The bartender looked up: ¡°So you two are here to mess with us?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m really hungry¡± Lin replied. The bartender scowled. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan put up one finger and released a single strand of razor-sharp sword qi. The sword qi jet around the bar and cut a lock of hair from every single person. Everyone in the bar opened their eyes in fear. There were several Combatants here that were just a step away from bing a Lord. But none of them managed to react at all. In other words, if he was willing to, he would¡¯ve taken everyone¡¯s heads instead. ¡ª¡ª-this was a Lord! A true Lord-ss Combatant! The bartender immediately showed a respectful expression and ordered one of his waiters: ¡°Go prepare a fulfilling breakfast for this esteemeddy¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll see to it right away¡± The waiter vanished on the spot and went out of the bar, disappearing somewhere. The bartender rubbed his hands together and hunched his body a little bit: ¡°Esteemeddy, please wait a moment, I guarantee you will enjoy the most perfect breakfast our Seaside World has to offer¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Lin gave Gu Qing Shan a sidelong re. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and spoke: ¡°Good, now let¡¯s get to business¡± He put a bag of coins onto the counter. ¡°I know your reputation within the 900 million World Layers, so I want to buy some intel¡± ¡°What kind of intel do you want, sir?¡± ¡°About the recent mass encirclement, other than that, if there are any important intel, give me a portion of that too¡± The bartender picked up the bag, nced over the inside and smiled. Although the other party was a Combatant, he was a Combatant who understood and followed the rules of the trade. These kinds of people wouldn¡¯t rely on their strength to arbitrarily default on a debt, or use violence to obtain intel from us. Combatants like these are the true valuable customers that we would provide the best possible services to. ¡°The ce of the mass encirclement is quite close to where we are, please wait a moment, I need to organize all the information¡ª¡ª would you like something to drink for now?¡± the bartender asked. ¡°Give me a shot of your strongest liquor¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Understood¡± The bartender poured Gu Qing Shan a shot of liquor, took the bag, and left the counter temporarily. Gu Qing Shan took a sip of liquor and muttered: ¡°Quite close...¡± He was feeling a bit cautious. At this time, the waiter returned. He first ced arge tray in front of Lin, then made and poured her a ss of hot milk. ¡°Sorry to leave you waiting¡± the waiter bowed. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Lin nced at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan gave the waiter a tip. Only now did Lin pick up the utensils and started having breakfast. She was eating very slowly, asionally drinking a sip of milk. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast? An empty stomach will affect your blood flow, and contribute tock of nutrient¡± she asked Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan raised his shot ss and signaled that this much was enough for him. ... A whileter. The bartender returned behind the counter. He put an iron rooster statue around the size of a palm on the counter and pushed it towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°All the intelligence you asked for are stored inside, as long as you ask, it would answer¡± The bartender continued: ¡°Other than that, it would also provide you a piece of intel once a month¡± ¡°Ah, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly touched the iron rooster statue and was startled. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Intelligence source: Calling chicken (low)] [This item will automatically obtain intelligence from the existing intelligencework inside the void of space and provide it to you as reference (once a month)] [Note: Although it is the lowest level of an intelligence source, it still has the characteristics of an intelligence source] Gu Qing Shan looked down at the iron rooster and temporarily said nothing. No wonder the Nightshade Bar is able to be one of the biggest information brokers in the 900 million World Layers. It was because they have this as well as an overwhelminglyrge intelligencework. A few more glowing lines of text appeared on the War God UI: [This item has fulfilled the War God System¡¯s lowest requirement] Followed by another notification: [Doomsday Chronicles has finished evolving] ¡ª¡ªeven before he first went back to the Age of Old, [Doomsday Chronicles] had already begun to evolve, but it was only now, did its evolution finallyplete. The icon below the War God UI that represented [Doomsday Chronicles] slowly disappeared. Instead, it was reced by an icon with a scroll. [Personal intelligence function has been activated] [You can now affix the personal intelligence function on items specifically designed to transfer and receive information. This way, the information provided to you will only include information rted to yourself] Gu Qing Shan held the iron rooster up in one hand and muses. ¡°Do you have items that can transfer and receive information like this but with higher quality?¡± he asked the bartender. The bartender gave him an unexpected look and replied: ¡°We do, but it would cost more¡± ¡°Do you ept things other than money?¡± ¡°As long as they are valuable enough, what would you like to sell, sir?¡± ¡°I have a bit of intelligence that I can sell¡± ¡°We will naturally ept, please follow me, sir¡± The bartender¡¯s attitude became even more respectful. A secret that a Lord holds would naturally be worth a lot, so they were more than willing to conduct such a transaction. Gu Qing Shan nced at Lin. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Lin picked up the entire tray and went with Gu Qing Shan to the back of the bar. ... Half an hourter. Gu Qing Shan had sold them the intelligence regarding the Demon Dragon, as well as news of the Great Pixie¡¯s death. It was no longer the bartender in front of him, the one responsible for receiving this information was the owner of the bar. Through some sort of method, the owner confirmed the authenticity of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s information, then took the iron rooster off his hand. ¡°Sir, the information you provided has far exceeded what we expect. Not only was it exceptionally valuable, but it was also directly rted to the direction of the 900 million World Layers¡¯ future, thus you have earned the privilege of obtaining our highest grade information source¡± The owner said solemnly. ¡°Thanks for that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But there is one issue¡ª¡ª- only our members can have the highest grade information source¡± ¡°What¡¯s the duty of a member?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°With someone of your caliber, it would be enough for you to agree to our mutual information exchange policy and guarantee the authenticity of the information you provide¡± the owner rubbed his hands together. Gu Qing Shan easily agreed: ¡°No problem¡± The ownerughed heartily, then put a colorful rooster statue in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Once a day, it will provide you a crucial piece of information within the 900 million World Layers¡± ¡°I still want information regarding this time¡¯s encirclement¡± ¡°It is here¡± The owner took out a file of documents and put it in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°We¡¯ve received updated news. That world had begun to enter a fully sealed state to only allow entry, but not departure. This is to prevent that person from escaping¡± the owner informed him. ¡°And the other information is inside this file?¡± ¡°Indeed, I won¡¯t bother you any further¡± The owner nodded to greet Gu Qing Shan and Lin before leaving the secret room of the bar. He closed the door behind him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t take a look at the file first, but rather put his hand on the colorful rooster statue. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Would you like to affix your personal intelligence function to this advanced information source?] Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Yes¡± He heard the sound of a rooster¡¯s morning call, in his head. [Affixplete] [From now on, you can receive a piece of information rted to yourself once a day] [Each activation of this function will require 100 Soul Points] Reading thest line of text, Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. I knew it. Chapter 926 - Rescue!

Chapter 926: Rescue!

me Mountain World. ck and grey rocks of various sizes were strewn all over the ground. Magma flowed without end. asionally, a wave of ck soot and dust would erupt with the volcanic explosions to cover arge area ofnd. ¡ª¡ª-this was a world full of volcanoes, all of which were in a constant state of near-explosion, which gave the world its name. Normally, no one would be willing toe to such a hazardous world. But at this moment, every few breaths¡¯ worth of time, the sky of this world would be cracked open, followed by the arrival of a powerful presence. ¡ª¡ª-more and more people were arriving at this world, all of which were powerful Professionists. The 7 Holy Churches had issued a Divine Revtion that dered that any person who caught the sphemer Gu Qing Shan would immediately receive the gift of apotheosis. Other than that, there was something else¡ª¡ª A friend of the sphemer, a Hitman by the name of Zhang Ying Hao was also among the list of wanted people of the Church. The one that killed him would receive themendation of the 7 Holy Churches, at the same time obtaining authority and wealth that far surpasses that of other mortals. The entirety of the 900 million World Layers had been madly looking for Gu Qing Shan, but he had yet to appear. ¡ª¡ª-since he managed to escape the punishment of God, he must naturally possess unique abilities and strength of his own, making him a lot harder to find than people had thought, which made sense considering the bounty for him included apotheosis. After a short while, no one managed to produce any results. So they decided to turn their eyes towards Zhang Ying Hao. Compared to Gu Qing Shan, this man left a lot more traces to be tracked, and was notpletely impossible to find. So more and more people started to pursue Zhang Ying Hao. And finally, Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s movements were exposed. He was currently on this Fire Mountain World! Everyone went insane. As soon as they killed him, they would obtain an unprecedented reward from the 7 Holy Churches! Combatants from all over swiftly flocked to this world to conduct a carpet-type search. Currently, within a certain hidden cave in this world. A small divine altar had just been erected. The divine enforcers from the 7 Holy Churches knelt at the God¡¯s statue and reported their findings to God. ¡°Benevolent God above, we are here to report¡± ¡°After the information was spread, more and more people had been flocking into this world, reaching a peak 9 hours ago¡± ¡°The number of Combatants are still increasing¡± ¡°As time went on, within thest half hour, the number of Combatants moving into Fire Mountain World has gradually reduced¡± ¡°Most likely, everyone that coulde had already arrived¡± After reporting, they silently waited for God¡¯s next orders. A few momentster. A grey light appeared from the God¡¯s statue. This was a Divine feat, representing the fact that God had heeded the previous report. The divine enforcers knelt lower. They didn¡¯t even dare to look up. Because within the teachings of the 7 Holy Churches, looking straight at the divine was the crime of sphemy. All of a sudden, a rumbling voice echoed within the altar: ¡¸ In other words, those who are rtively close have all arrived? ¡¹ A divine enforcer replied: ¡°That is the case, o¡¯ supreme God, it is just as you said. At the current point in time, only scattered individuals are still heading into this world¡± The voice didn¡¯t answer for a long time. But the fact that the grey light remained meant that God hadn¡¯t left them. The divine enforcers remained kneeling until the voice resounded again: ¡¸ I¡¯ve even brought the Divine race to surround this world, that guy will definitely not run away this time around ¡¹ The voice mumbled. Divine race? What does God mean by ¡®Divine race¡¯? The people of the Holy Churches each had such doubts in their minds. A few momentster, the rumbling voice echoed around them again: ¡¸ You have done well, I am very pleased ¡¹ The divine enforcers quickly discarded the doubt the had and spoke up all at once: ¡°For the sake of God, we are ready to dedicate our lives and our everything¡± This was a deration of loyalty. But God suddenly responded with something unexpected that made them all freeze: ¡¸ Now that the people have arrived in this world and it was already about time, then the bunch of you have lost your value. Now, dedicate your lives ¡¹ The voice sighed and continued: ¡¸ You people really are efficient with your work, but it can¡¯t be helped when ¡®that one¡¯ always likes to turn into others and is full of nothing but schemes. I cannot be assured with anyone on this world ¡¹ Before the divine enforcers had time to think, they swiftly felt a sense of pain, followed by the eternal darkness of death. The altar became absolutely silent. Everyone lost their lives at the same time. The only sound left in this hidden cave was the crackling of the fire. A whileter. Three figures appeared inside the altar. The Abyssal Demon Dragon. Next to him, there were two figures with burning fire-like lights between their eyebrows. ¡ª¡ªDivinities. After the Earth Creator¡¯s death, the Abyssal Demon Dragon found the Divinity Soul Artifacts that Gu Qing Shan made and took these Age of Old Divinities under his wings after they gained sentience. Gu Qing Shan definitely couldn¡¯t expect that the very weapons he used to fight against the Demon Dragon and Soul Shrieker have now be the Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s subordinates. The Abyssal Demon Dragon silently sensed the battle fluctuations on this world and took a deep breath: ¡¸ I can smell the scent of death. Today, in this ce, death itself shall bloom following my will ¡¹ The two Divinities knelt on one knee and respectfully spoke: ¡¸ Master God, please give your order ¡¹ The Demon Dragon spoke: ¡¸ Go, bring your subordinates and seal off this entire world, allow only entry but no departure ¡¹ One Divinity asked: ¡¸ If we run into that person¡ª¡ª ¡¹ Demon Dragon replied: ¡¸ Kill him. His current self is no match for you ¡¹ ¡¸ Understood! ¡¹ The two Divinities received their orders and left. The Abyssal Demon Dragon stood inside the altar alone. He waited for a bit longer. Only after there were no longer any airships or people arriving at the world did he begin to act. ¡ª¡ª¨Chis figure began growing stronger, his skin turning into sturdy greyish dragon scales. In one mere breath¡¯s worth of time, his figure became too big for the altar. Two breathster, the Demon Dragon¡¯s body had already grown asrge as a volcano. Three breathster, Demon Dragon began to exude a greyish white me from his body, his gigantic body had grown longer than any river of magma on this world. He appeared on the surface of this world, taking up an area of several hundred kilometers squared. The Abyssal Demon Dragon moved its body and swiftly took flight. He looked down at the vast expanse of the earth below and the fearful expressions of the Combatants. Combatant? Hah! The Abyssal Demon Dragon disyed a vicious smile. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, no matter who you turn into or where you are hiding, as long as you received the information and arrived here to save that man, you can forget about running away ¡¹ ¡¸ If I eliminate every living being on this world, one of which must be you ¡¹ ¡¸ I¡¯d like to see now just how exactly do you n on running away now! ¡¹ The Demon Dragon roared and breathed out a cluster of grey mes from his mouth. Boom!!!!! The grey me shot through the ground and triggered an intense sky-high mass volcano eruption. The world began to tremble and copse. ... Let¡¯s rewind time a little bit. Two hours prior. The Seaside World, Nightshade bar. Inside the bar¡¯s secret room, Gu Qing Shan put the colorful rooster statue away. This thing has now been affixed with the War God UI¡¯s information function, so it will provide me a piece of information regarding myself once per day. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t check it right away. ¡ª¡ª¡ªafter all, the thing was already in his hand, he was in no hurry right now. He began checking Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s profile first. After all, since he wanted to rescue Zhang Ying Hao, he had to prepare an appropriate n and make the preparations. On the file, Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s battle characteristics, his many pursuits, and counter-pursuits, his path of action so far, the Holy Churches¡¯ bounty, the current situation in the Fire Mountain world, etc... everything was written in extreme detail. Gu Qing Shan carefully read through it and closed the file. ¡°Go?¡± Lin asked. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The two of them left the secret room, left the bar, and returned to the main road. After following Gu Qing Shan for a bit, Lin noticed something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, why are you heading towards the hotel?¡± she asked. ¡°Cause we¡¯re going to rebook the rooms¡± Gu Qing Shan casually answered. ¡°I said that I wanted toe to rescue him with you¡± Lin calmly replied. ¡°No, we¡¯re going back to the hotel¡± ¡°Hm? Did you give up on him because you found it too hard to rescue him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡± Gu Qing Shan then began to send his voice to her: ¡°I checked the map of the infinite world and found that ce to not be too far away from the Gemini star while being very close to us, so we¡¯re not going¡± Lin was surprised and replied: ¡°So you suspect it¡¯s a trap? Just because of that reason?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Of course, there are other reasons¡ª¡ª for example, we¡¯ve only just gotten away from the Demon Dragon not too long ago and such a high-profile event already urred here¡± He revealed a scoffing smirk: ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s really good timing?¡± ¡°There are many coincidences in life¡± Lin replied. Gu Qing Shan answered her: ¡°During a kill, any coincidence is a disy of a clumsy set up that would make any veteransugh¡± Lin was still unconvinced: ¡°Just because it was too close and too coincidental, you decided that you shouldn¡¯t go?¡± ¡°There are more, for example... the bar owner just now mentioned that the world had been made so that it only allowed entry but no departure¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural, otherwise, who¡¯s going to catch him?¡± Lin refuted him again. ¡°But there aren¡¯t that many forces that have the ability to surround that entire world and forbid the departure of everyone¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin trembled slightly. That¡¯s right, to be able to seal off spacepletely to force everyone to remain inside, it must be a monstrous organization the size of the Holy Churches. Other organizations of this nature... would not do something that offended so many people, because they don¡¯t have the backing of ¡®God¡¯ as the Holy Churches do. And the 7 Holy Churches are now under the Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s control. Lin went silent for a bit, then couldn¡¯t help herself asking again: ¡°So you don¡¯t intend to think of a way to rescue Zhang Ying Hao?¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly replied: ¡°Other than jumping into a I know is there, I have many other ways to reach him¡± He swiftly continued walking towards the hotel. Lin looked at his figure from behind with aplicated expression. ¡°...Too sly...¡± She muttered as she went after him. Chapter 927 - Apocalypse of The Abyss

Chapter 927: Apocalypse of The Abyss

Seaside World. The hotel. Gu Qing Shan had prepared several dozen formations in his room. Early on, he just wanted to follow the Earth Creator¡¯s prepared route and see what exactly this boss-ss entity left behind for him. But now, Lin¡¯s wounds were recovering very slowly. The Abyssal Demon Dragon was chasing closely after him. He lost contact with Zhang Ying Hao and didn¡¯t know where he actually was. ¡ª¡ª-so it¡¯s time to change my tactics. First, I need to obtain some information. Gu Qing Shan pulled the colorful rooster out with a serious expression. Lin looked at his expression, then at the colorful rooster and said: ¡°Your expression doesn¡¯t fit someone looking at this thing¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good item, ok?¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly sighed. The War God¡¯s personal intelligence function had been affixed to the colorful rooster and guaranteed that the colorful rooster would always provide intelligence rted to Gu Qing Shan. But this was rted to the War God UI, so he couldn¡¯t exin it. Gu Qing Shan put his hand on the rooster¡¯s head and pulled on itsb. The rooster suddenly became alive and pped its wings around in ce a few times. It then began to cry like a chicken: ¡°Cock-a-doodle¡ª¡ª- wait, no. Sheesh, you startled me!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Sorry about that, I need the intel for today¡± The rooster opened one wing and looked up: ¡°Then pay me some Soul Points please¡± ¡°You need Soul Points to work?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The rooster replied with confidence: ¡°Of course, in this day and age that¡¯s close to the apocalypse, who¡¯s going to work for free?¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed his temples. This thing originally didn¡¯t cost any Soul Points. But the War God UI¡¯s reinforcement was so good that it directly changed how this thing works. ¡°So you¡¯re going to try bargaining as well?¡± Lin muttered. She cracked her knuckles and fingers, giving off a series of popping sounds. A terrifying presence began to exude from her body. The rooster was shocked looking at Lin and muttered: ¡°This is above a Lord...¡± It immediately jumped onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and loudly clucked: ¡°What do you want to do? You think you can just beat people up just because you¡¯re beautiful?¡± ¡°So what if I do?¡± Lin cracked her head and asked. The rooster clucked in anger: ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you right now! If such a heroic, beautiful, peerless female warrior that everyone loves and respect like yourself try to beat me up, I would definitely not dare to retaliate at all¡± Lin: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, how much Soul Points do you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He nced at the War God UI¡ª¡ª¨C ever since he returned from the Age of Old, he hadn¡¯t used it at all, so he still had a bit. The rooster judged his expression: ¡°I want 40¡ª¡ª no, 45 Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. But because of how out of the ordinary this rooster had shown itself to be, he didn¡¯t want to give up on the big picture just because of a small matter. So Gu Qing Shan showed a troubled expression: ¡°A piece of intel needs that much Soul Points?¡± The rooster replied with a serious expression: ¡°Listening in and collecting intelligence is a very tough thing to do, you need to understand this¡± ¡°What a cut-throat price, deal¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He put his hand on the rooster¡¯s wing and transferred 45 Soul Points over. Being soothed by the Soul Points, the rooster¡¯s entire body shivered from pleasure. ¡°Hm, pure and clean power from the soul¡¯s origin, how it rxes my feathers so¡± the rooster muttered in satisfaction. ¡°Then, please tell me today¡¯s intel¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Wait a minute¡± The rooster closed its eyes, seemingly sensing something. It then abruptly spoke up: ¡°The crisis and fear from the Eternal Abyss had already begun to sweep into the 900 million World Layers. You must make the decision regarding the direction of your path quickly because the 900 million World Layers will soon be separated by the tide of the Abyss¡± After telling him this piece of intel, the rooster turned back into a statue and wentpletely still. It would probably need another day to be activated again. Hearing that intel, Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces with Lin. He suddenly recalled the final words that the Earth Creator left him: ... ¡¸ Finally, if all of this truly does happen, then the fate of countless beings will have been decided for them ¡¹ ¡¸ The war between Abyss and all living beings will soon break out. A storm ising once again, and you must be ready for it ¡¹ ... Gu Qing Shan abruptly stood up. ¡°That can¡¯t be right. There must be something extremely severe happening in the Abyss right now. What exactly is happening that would force the Eternal Abyss to corrode the 900 million World Layers?¡± He asked in a solemn tone. Lin thought for a bit and replied: ¡°It might have something to do with the Reality Gate. When I left the Abyss, I remember that the Apocalyptic cmities near the Gate were already beginning to spread¡± Lin continued: ¡°There were quite a few that even I find terrifying within the Abyss, so if even those ones feel threatened, the situation might really have taken a turn for the worse¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent. He then recalled the Fairy of Time¡¯s words: ... ¡°This parallel world was extremely powerful, it desperately wrestled against the Apocalyptic cmity, transcended the ¡®parallel¡¯ Law, fell into our Eternal Abyss and drifted around the Reality Gate¡± ¡°When any living being in our reality approached the Reality Gate, their Fate would be assimted and corroded by that parallel world¡± ... Seeing him remain silent, Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What do you think about this?¡± Gu Qing Shan swiftly reorganized the entire situation in his head and muttered in a low voice: ¡°I think that kind of corrosion is currently sweeping across the entire Eternal Abyss¡± Indeed, the corrosion that came from a powerful parallel world that wrestled against the Apocalypse to the very end. The fate that befell it was currently eating away at the Eternal Abyss! This was an irresistible death, not even the Earth Creator could resist being killed within the Fate Corrosion. This would be the only reason why those extremely powerful Abyssal monsters would escape from it and take refuge in the 900 million World Layers! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart slowly sunk to the very bottom. A mere avatar of the Soul Shrieker was enough to sweep across the entire 900 million World Layers and is still fighting against the [Demon King Order] in the Fallen Zones even now. What if its main body came? What if a monster even stronger than ites? This can¡¯t go on, I need to change my strategy! Gu Qing Shan spoke seriously: ¡°I have to summon a few friends right away, I hope that you won¡¯t kill them due to a small bit of offense¡± Lin scoffed and replied: ¡°I¡¯m not an unreasonable person, as long as they don¡¯t bother me¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to persuade her: ¡°Please try to keep your calm. With people helping me, my business would be done a lot quicker, and after your ring returns, I would be able toe with you to the Reality Gate right away¡± Lin thought for a bit, then replied: ¡°Very well, as long as they don¡¯t try to take advantage of me being wounded to try anything¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely told her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all good people¡± Saying so, he tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a ck piece of cloth. ¡ª¡ªthis ck piece of cloth used to be a newspaper that Kitty secretly gave him. But Kitty¡¯s actions naturally carried their own reasonings. Gu Qing Shan once used this ck cloth to find the wounded Yun Ji. Indeed, this was the secretmunication device of the de Edge Pledge. The de Edge Pledge was a secret organization that Yun Ji, Barry, Kitty, and Bloodcloak were all a part of. The piece of ck cloth¡¯s main use was for the de Edge Pledge members tomunicate with one another. Gu Qing Shan opened the piece of cloth and tried calling out: ¡°Barry, can you hear me?¡± Various noises came out from the cloth. But after a while, no one replied. Gu Qing Shan had to call out again: ¡°Kitty? Are you there? Please talk to me¡± More noises came from the piece of cloth. But still, no one replied. Lin shook her head: ¡°That thing of yours is quite decent, but perhaps your friends are a bit too far away that they couldn¡¯t receive the signal¡± Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t give up, put both hands on the cloth and loudly called out: ¡°Kitty, I know you¡¯re the most powerful spatial technique user, you can surely hear my voice, can¡¯t you?¡± One minute. Two minutes. Time slowly passed, but no reply came from the ck cloth. Gu Qing Shan sighed in disappointment. At this time, a female voice suddenly came from the ck cloth: [Kitty here, Gu Qing Shan? Is that you?] Chapter 928 - The Spread of Reality’s Collapse Chapter 928: The Spread of Reality¡¯s Copse Fire Mountain world. Everyone was dead. A towering figure descended from above and turned into a duo-horned man. Colorful lights drifted around his body, then swiftly flew away, manifesting as various Professionists screaming and moaning in pain, trying to get as far away from him as possible. ¡¸ Huh? So there are still so many souls that know these unique escaping methods? But to still dream of running away in front of me, how arrogant and self-righteous you are! ¡¹ The Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s eyes shined coldly. He opened his mouth and inhaled, sucking all the light in this world into his stomach. The world returned to darkness. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª Another volcano began to erupt, revealing the current state of this world. The Demon Dragon stood still. 12 figures came down from above, all kneeling on one knee in front of the Abyssal Demon Dragon. The leading Divinity reported: ¡¸ Master, have you summoned us? ¡¹ The Demon Dragon didn¡¯t answer. He slowly closed his eyes to show a pleased expression. The 12 Divinities don¡¯t dare to make a single move. After a long while, the Demon Dragon muttered: ¡¸ 197,324 souls... what a wonderful feast this was ¡¹ All of a sudden, his tone became furious, his roar echoed across the entire world, sending the world itself into a shudder. ¡¸ GU¡ª¡ª¨C QING¡ª¡ª¡ª- SHAN! Why are you not here!!! ¡¹ ... At another location. Seaside World. The hotel. Hearing Kitty¡¯s voice, Gu Qing Shan immediately spoke up: ¡°It¡¯s me, Kitty, it¡¯s Gu Qing Shan!¡± He seemed to hear Kitty talking to someone else on the other side, apparently muttering his name. A few momentster, Kitty¡¯s voice sounded again: [Thank the heavens, it really is you. Are you ok?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m still well, what about you?¡± Kitty replied: [A year ago, your world finished its fusion and stopped interfering with space around it. When we re-established connection to the outside world, we discovered that the entire Strife Zones had vanished!] Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Divinities¡¯ action¡ª¡ª- how are you guys faring right now?¡± [Not very good, many people are wounded. We¡¯ve led them all into hiding in your world, but it¡¯s only getting more and more chaotic out there, we have no choice but to take refuge here for now] Kitty replied. ¡°Hm? What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan cautiously asked. [We¡¯ve done some investigation, the monster that destroyed the Spire and the 900 million World Layers Alliance was actually a creature that came from the Eternal Abyss. It¡¯s called the Soul Shrieker] ¡°What about it?¡± [It is growing increasingly stronger¡ª¡ª¨C the Fallen Zone that the Demon King Order took over had basically beenpletely destroyed] ¡°Did it manage to destroy the [Order] as well?¡± [It didn¡¯t, while fighting against it, the Order has also been controlling the demonized people to forcefully recruit more people into their ranks] At this point, Kitty regained herposure: [Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Where are you? I¡¯m going to pick you up] ¡°Can you make it here?¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly asked: ¡°I¡¯m at a very secluded location, most likely at the edge of the Strife Zones, near the Eternal Abyss¡± [Why are you that far away!?] Kitty cried out in shock. ¡°A lot of things happened, so I¡¯m staying here for now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it that far¡ª¡ª we¡¯re separated by the entire Fallen Zones and the entire Strife Zones] Kitty replied. ¡°Are there any other ways?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again, still not giving up. [The Strife Zones have been hidden away, so I¡¯ve lost all of my teleport points within that area, and because you¡¯re on the other side of the Strife Zones, I¡¯m not able to make it] Kitty patiently exined. She then recalled something and hurriedly asked: [That¡¯s right, do you still have the Club¡¯s Void String? You can use the Void String to travel directly back to the Club, I¡¯ll be able to pick you up from there] ¡°I¡¯ve already used it¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Before his trip back to the Age of Old, Gu Qing Shan had already used the Void String to avoid Xie Dao Ling¡¯s ¡®killing question¡¯. ¡ª¡ª-even thest option is no good, seems like I won¡¯t be able to meet up with Barry and Kitty for now. Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°Listen to me, Kitty, what I¡¯m about to say is very important, make sure that you don¡¯t miss a single word¡± [Got it!] Gu Qing Shan told her about the Demon Dragon, then about the fact that there might be an issue with the Eternal Abyss. [A parallel world that¡¯s wrestling with the Apocalypse...] Kitty nkly repeated his words. ¡°That¡¯s right, you need to be prepared for it, the best choice is to stay in hiding for now¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. Both the Soul Shrieker and the sweeping Abyss wasn¡¯t something that Kitty and the rest of them could handle right now. ¡ª¡ª¨Cof course, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t handle it either. However, even though he couldn¡¯t even activate the Coin of the Earth right now and had no choice but to hide it inside his body, he was still a wielder of a Saint Pir, and he would one day grow up. Kitty replied: [We¡¯re hiding in a Scattered World so there won¡¯t be any issues for the time being, but you need to be careful] Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly and asked: ¡°If I make it to the other side of the Strife Zones and arrive at the vicinity of the Fallen Zone, would you be able to locate me?¡± [I can definitely do that!] Kitty confirmed. The two of them exchanged a bit more information before cutting off their connection. Lin who had remained silent while Gu Qing Shan and Kitty discussed finally spoke up: ¡°Seems like your friends won¡¯t be able to make it¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, ¡°That¡¯s an issue¡± Something suddenly started moving in his pocket. When Gu Qing Shan took it out, he found that it was the Hitman medal. He pressed his finger against it. A sobbing female voice then came from the medal: [Ye Fei Li? Is that you?] ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. [Everyone is dead] ¡°WHAT!?¡± [Hic, hic, the Fire Mountain world suddenly copsed, no one was able to escape...] While sobbing, the girl carefully exined the situation. It was only now that Gu Qing Shan understood. It wasn¡¯t only the Hitman Guild but all the other forces, including the 7 Holy Churches, anyone who went into the Fire Mountain world perished within the world¡¯s destruction. The girl continued: [Ye Fei Li, after our Guild¡¯s HQ knew about the situation, we¡¯ve immediately dispatched manpower here, but before our experts made it here, many of the secret documents and wealth that¡¯s kept in this world must be protected. HQ had entrusted you a job to watch over them] ¡°Me? I¡¯m only an Intermediate-level Hitman¡± [Most Combatants from the forces within several thousand worlds around us are all dead as well, although you¡¯re only an Intermediate-level Hitman right now, you are most likely among the strongest] The girl was clearly distraught: [This is considered a unique urgent dispatch, I beg you, pleasee quickly] ¡°...Fine, wait a minute, I¡¯ll get there soon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. After cutting offmunication, Gu Qing Shan looked towards Lin. ¡°I knew it was a trap, but I didn¡¯t expect him to literally eat everyone, that¡¯s a bit much¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled. Lin crossed her arms and spoke without a care: ¡°That¡¯s nothing. You should feel fortunate that it wasn¡¯t the Soul Shrieker or the Abyssal me¡± ¡°What would have happened then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Lin replied: ¡°If the Soul Shrieker wasn¡¯t insane, it would have sucked every single world around this sectorpletely dry, as for me¡ª¡ª¨C my Abyssal form can sense your emotions and thoughts, I don¡¯t need to kill any extraneous people to reach the real you¡± Gu Qing Shan shivered a bit inside and asked: ¡°How¡¯s your recovery now?¡± Lin calmly replied: ¡°My body is still constantly recovering, my martial arts expertise is also returning bit by bit. But since I¡¯ve lost the ring of vows, I can¡¯t use my Abyssal form, and all of my abilities that aren¡¯t rted to martial arts have been temporarily lost¡± When Gu Qing Shan was about to say something else, he felt a vibration from inside his pocket again. He took out the Hitman medal once more. The girl¡¯s extremely distraught voice came from inside: [Ye Fei Li, go to the Hitman Guild quickly, I have a specialized escape pod here that can immediately bring us away from this world!] Gu Qing Shan became tense and hurriedly asked: ¡°What happened?¡± [After the Fire Mountain world was destroyed, the other worlds around us are also quickly copsing one by one. It won¡¯t be long until the wave of destruction reaches us!] the girl shouted. ¡°Got it, I¡¯lle right away¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He turned the medal off. Lin stood up from her chair and faintly grinned: ¡°I¡¯m guessing it went berserk from not being able to catch you¡± Gu Qing Shan said with irritation: ¡°It¡¯s really annoying to keep being chased around like this¡± ¡°Of course, the Abyssal Demon Dragon has control over the entire Strife Zones, if it wants to find us, there is a near limitless amount of resources and manpower at its disposal, we won¡¯t be able to do anything but run¡± Lin replied. ¡°The Apocalypse of the Abyss is about to erupt and he¡¯s still trying to interfere with our actions. Not only is this affecting my cultivation, but it¡¯s also affecting your recovery¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have a way to change this¡± Lin agreed. Gu Qing Shan went silently for a bit. ¡°Do you have a solution? Or rather, do you have a way to escape from its pursuit?¡± Lin asked. Standing across from her, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze slowly became sharp. ¡°Causing such a hugemotion... and incessantly chasing after us, I think we need to have a little talk with him¡± ¡°Have a little talk with it?¡± Lin doubted her ears. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have a lot of things we need to do right now, so I think it¡¯s time we teach him a lesson and make sure he calms down a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. Chapter 929 - Oncoming

Chapter 929: Oing

¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lin asked. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the Hitman Guild issue first before anything else¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Like the n?¡± Lin asked. ¡°Yes, like the n¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin sighed and told him: ¡°You¡ª- I really don¡¯t know what I should say to you¡± ¡°This Ye Fei Li identity might still be usefulter on, so I don¡¯t want to give up on it yet¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡ª¡ª¨Cafter all, when this identity had a certain level of influence, it would enable Zhang Ying Hao to quickly find him. ¡°Then go¡± Lin said. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan used [Ground Shrink] and vanished from the hotel, appearing at the gate of the Hitman Guild several dozen miles away. Worlds were being destroyed one after another, and the resulting shockwaves began to affect Seaside World. Quite a few Professionists noticed this. And chaos ensued. The bounty hunter Guild, the ve market, and the trading port were all under attack. 5 minutes earlier, a resounding explosion could be heard not too far away. The auction house had fallen, the crowd was rushing in to steal anything and everything of value. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Hitman Guild was a rtively dangerous establishment, so no one had tried to mess with it for now. But once the chaos started to spread, someone would definitely notice that the only person left inside the Hitman Guild was a single girl. All of the Hitman Guild¡¯s best people lost their lives in the Fire Mountain world. Gu Qing Shan showed up at the front gate of the Hitman Guild. He knocked on the door. ¡°Thank God, you¡¯re finally here!¡± The girl opened the door and sighed in relief. This Ye Fei Li person was the only one who could protect her while she aplished the task that the Guild assigned her. She was responsible for moving all of the Guild¡¯s wealth and intelligence from this world. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a member of the Hitman Guild after all¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. At this point, a Professionist went out from the chaotic crowd a bit further away and hesitantly looked towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s location. ¡°Oi, hitman, you¡¯re working today as well?¡± he loudly called out. Gu Qing Shan ignored him. The girl clenched her teeth: ¡°You need to teach them a lesson, otherwise, if more of them flock here it would be trouble¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. While they were talking, several other Professionists had already stepped out. They tried to incite the crowd behind them: ¡°The Hitman Guild¡¯s rewards are always very high, everyone¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around and coldly nced at the group of people. In a sh, the entire group of inciting people vanished from this world. This bizarre scene caused the rowdy crowd to go silent. One breath¡¯s worth of timeter. Severed body parts suddenly appeared, scattered all over the ground. Blood soaked the ground. ¡ª¡ªnone of them saw how Gu Qing Shan did that at all. The rowdy crowd couldn¡¯t help themselves from retreating. The girl stared closely at Gu Qing Shan, her impression of evil creatures, in general, became a bit better. She cleared her throat and said seriously: ¡°Very well. As the acting representative of the Hitman Guild, I hereby issue the following order from the HQ:¡± ¡°Intermediate-level Hitman Ye Fei Li, you are to protect and escort the Guild¡¯s 1st level representative back to the Hitman Guild¡¯s HQ¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The girl nodded, brought Gu Qing Shan inside the Hitman Guild, and closed the door from inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± She said. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas soon as she did, a sharp screeching noise came from afar. Boom!!! Arge hole was drilled into the Hitman Guild¡¯s front door. A masked person appeared. The masked person shouted: ¡°Turn the Hitman Guild¡¯s wealth over to me and I shall spare you death!¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and charged forward. In an instant be had engaged inbat with the masked person. The two of them turned into blurred images and wrestled against one another, quickly moving their battle onto the main road. The shockwaves that their battle gave off was enough to destroy severalrge buildings around them. ¡°Go!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted to the girl. The girl gritted her teeth, turned, and ran deeper into the depths of the Hitman Guild. She went throughyer afteryer of secret paths, stopping at a certain junction and started climbing upwards until she reached a secret room at the top floor and pressed a button in a hidden corner of the wall. An open room appeared in front of her. A droplet-shaped silver shuttle with the pointy end in front was on disy in this room. The girl boarded the shuttle and activated it. ¡°Ye Fei Li, as long as you survive, I guarantee that the organization will reward you well¡± the girl sobbed as she called out. She barely managed to retain her calm and pressed down on a certain button. The walls and roof started opening up. The shuttle jumped into the air, entered a ck hole, and left this world. Gu Qing Shan continued to fight against the masked person. This was a Lord-ss battle that was literally blowing everyone too weak around its vicinity away. If someone tried to get a bit closer, then they would instead be killed. But now, none of the Professionists around them took too much distance. Most of them were still busy piging as much as they could. A few particrly powerful Professionists among them stopped their vicious battles to seriously observe their fight instead. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to witness such a high-leveled battle, this would greatly help their advancement. Gu Qing Shan was thoroughly suppressed in the battle, almost dying a few times. Only after the girl¡¯s shuttle had thoroughly gone away did he suddenly retreat. ¡°You¡¯re strong, I¡¯m not a match for you¡± Gu Qing Shan wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and admitted. The masked person replied: ¡°Then scram, back to your Hitman Guild. I have more choices to pick from. Interfere with me and I will really kill you¡± Gu Qing Shan said nothing and dejectedly retreated to the Guild building. The masked person didn¡¯t chase after him. She instead turned around towards the mixed crowd and dered: ¡°Money, or your life. Choose and leave one of them behind¡± ... Half an hourter. The hotel balcony. Gu Qing Shan looked at Lin and tried asking: ¡°Our original n was just to deceive the girl and retreat, so why did you rob those guys as well?¡± Lin casually replied: ¡°I saw that it wasn¡¯t easy for you to make money, so I helped you earn some more. Besides, they aren¡¯t exactly heroes of virtue either¡± ¡°What?¡± she faced Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze straight on: ¡°Are you saying you have an issue with what I did?¡± Gu Qing Shan paused. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthere was one benefit of constantly struggling at the edge of life and death for many years. That was his premonition of danger had be extremely sensitive. Gu Qing Shan raised a thumb and praised her: ¡°You did a great job, exactly what I wanted to do¡± Lin¡¯s lips curved up slightly but swiftly rxed again. She put a few Cards on the table and said indifferently: ¡°I noticed you¡¯ve been constantly looking for Cards and other simr things, so I took back all the Cards that those guys stole. Take a look if you can use any of them¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the 5 Cards on the table. In truth, he was grateful. Although she stole them, one can¡¯t exactly expect a martial arts expert from the Bygone Era and a Combatant who from the Eternal Abyss to be reasonable in the first ce. Combatants of this level were usually thew itself, so they usually don¡¯t care much for the rules of the normal world. Gu Qing Shan carefully put the Cards away and replied: ¡°Thank you very much. If not for you, I would have spent quite a bit of effort¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. Now tell me, how do you n on getting rid of the Demon Dragon?¡± Lin asked with concern. ¡°We need to go somewhere¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°The Eternal Abyss¡ª¡ª¨C the Apocalypse of the Abysses from a parallel world, but since I have the twin swords, I¡¯ll be able to ensure both you and me have safe passage¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ll then lead the Demon Dragon near the Apocalypse and throw him into it¡± ¡°...As I thought, you really are rotten to the core¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of smart, and isn¡¯t that also your goal? I assume that you know a few safe paths that can lead directly into the Abyss¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled the words he heard inside the Abyssal Jail. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe Abyssal Fate Weaver constructed many paths that led into the Primordial Heaven Realm, but they were all sealed off. Since one end of the path was the Primordial Heaven Realm, the other must naturally be the Eternal Abyss. Lin¡¯s gaze fell down, but her body had already tensed up. She couldn¡¯t keep herself from trembling. Can I take this chance to go through the Reality Gate itself? It is finally time for my vengeance? ¡°Indeed, I opened up quite a few paths, one of which could indeed help us lead the Demon Dragon into that Apocalypse¡± Lin replied. ¡°Then we shouldn¡¯t dawdle, let¡¯s get to it now. Give me the map, I need to choose a ce to expose my movements¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and said. Lin nodded and was about to say something, but her expression changed. ¡°What is it?¡± Noticing herplexion, Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. Lin caught his wrist and answered seriously: ¡°We need to get away quickly, a terrifying one ising!¡± They both flew outside. Lin flicked her hand to break open the void of space and jumped in together with Gu Qing Shan. In the final moments, Gu Qing Shan witnessed a bizarre scene. The entire Seaside World was being split in half by a strange sight. Half of it was nighttime, with ruined structures and bonesid scattered all over, not a single living being in sight. The night was spreading, corroding away the other half of the world that was still in the daylight. Any being swallowed by the night would turn into a pile of bones on the spot, unable to resist at all. Those who managed to stay within the daylight were running away with their lives, trying to avoid the night. The corrosion of the Apocalypse from a parallel world had escaped the Abyss and was slowly devouring this world as well. Chapter 930 - Getting Lost And The Way Out

Chapter 930: Getting Lost And The Way Out

¡°We have to go now, a terrifying one ising!¡± After dering so, Lin brought Gu Qing Shan through a crack in the void of space and escaped Seaside World. When they left, Gu Qing Shan saw the scene of the deste Apocalypse spreading through the entire world. All living beings caught within it couldn¡¯t help but ept the Fate of another Reality¡ª¡ª Death. The entire world had taken on the fixed destiny of being thoroughly ravaged and destroyed. The parallel world was gradually eating away at the Seaside World until it was nothing but barrennd. ¡ª¡ª¡ª not! At the final corner of the world, at a certain secluded ind, there were still a few seagulls left alive. The wave of death that swept through everything stopped here. This was a coincidence that no one could expect. The parallel world as well as the Apocalypse it was fighting against happened to spread to this exact location and stopped. Both the parallel world and the Apocalypse that belonged to it both had no strength left to move forward. Thud! A figure copsed on the sandy beach of the ind. The Abyssal Demon Dragon! Carrying a body full of wounds, and covered in blood, heid t on the ground, breathing heavily. ¡¸ Ah... haha ha ha! I finally managed to escape from the Apocalypse! ¡¹ the Demon Dragonughed like crazy. ¡°That¡¯s right, who could¡¯ve thought, I was also just a step away from death as well¡± a voice responded to him. ¡¸ But this ce still isn¡¯t safe, god knows when this cmity is going to start spreading again, I need to hurry up and leave! ¡¹the Abyssal Demon Dragon mumbled to himself. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re absolutely correct, we need to leave right now. This cmity had spread so many times already, who knows if it¡¯s going to grow bigger again¡± the voiceined. The Abyssal Demon Dragon suddenly regained his senses and looked around, loudly shouting: ¡¸ Who¡¯s there! Acting so suspicious like that, get out here! ¡¹ ¡°Shh! Shh!¡± the voice hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the baby, otherwise both you and I aren¡¯t going to make it¡± When the Abyssal Demon Dragon tried saying something else, he discovered that his mouth had been sealed practically shut. He was a powerful Abyssal monster, but he couldn¡¯t even open his mouth to speak right now, what kind of terrifying power is this? The Abyssal Demon Dragon had an expression of fear. Ever since he was assimted into the Abyss, there hadn¡¯t been anything, not even Mystic abilities that could affect him. The voice whispered to him: ¡°Are you afraid? That¡¯s right, everyone is afraid, you¡¯re afraid of me, while I¡¯m afraid of this cmity that wrecked my home, and also afraid that the 900 million World Layers wouldn¡¯t be asfortable as is it at home, so I¡¯m going to have youe with me and lead the way¡± A long finger appeared out of nowhere, lightly pushed the Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s body into the void of space, then vanished. On the ind, everything returned to silence. ... At another location. Lin had brought Gu Qing Shan into the space vortex, traveling through the endless void of space. ¡°What was the ¡®terrifying one¡¯ that you mentioned just now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I barely just managed to sense it, but it was most likely a monster on the same level as the Soul Shrieker¡¯s main body¡± Lin replied. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. An avatar managed to level the entire 900 million World Layers by itself, so if a main body-level monster were to appear... He shook his head. Seeing how tense Lin was, he asked again: ¡°Is the world in the Abyss, one where strength rules over all else?¡± Unexpectedly, Lin denied it: ¡°That¡¯s not it. Other than fallen ones like the Demon Dragon and myself, most of the native creatures in the Abyss are beyond logic and rationality, they have their own rules and methods¡± ¡°Like a mental patient?¡± ¡°Yes, but they all believe that their way is the correct way¡± Seeing how Gu Qing Shan seemed confused, Lin exined further: ¡°For example, the Soul Shrieker. It believed that the twin swords Heaven and Earth are a crucial Abyssal Weapon that would greatly affect the future, so it deceived the majority of the monsters in the Abyss to secretly send an avatar into the Primordial Heaven Realm, spending great effort and time just to forge these two Soul Artifacts¡± ¡°But then, its main body never participated in this matter at all and instead fell dormant¡ª¡ª you simply cannot tell what it¡¯s actually thinking¡± Gu Qing Shan mused briefly and nodded. If they were monsters whose behaviours couldn¡¯t be predicted or exined, then there was no such thing as amon way to interact with them. Suddenly, Lin¡¯s expression rxed. Gu Qing Shan nced at her and asked: ¡°Safe?¡± Lin¡¯s gaze was still focused on the void of space, carefully sensing something. ¡°Not giving chase...¡± she slowly replied, ¡°It seems the target wasn¡¯t us, it just happened to be affected by the Apocalypse and couldn¡¯t help but flee the Abyss¡± Gu Qing Shan also sighed in relief. He then realized just how urgent the issue was. This was no time for them to be worrying about unrted matters. I can¡¯t keep abiding by normal rules anymore, I need to do everything I can to be stronger. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Lin stopped moving forward in the space vortex and looked back at him. Gu Qing Shan took out the 5 Cards that Lin gave him earlier. Since they were Cards that made it to the auction house, they were considerably useful fighting-type Cards, but Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about a single one of them right now. He needed to advance through using extraordinary means! As soon as he took these Cards out, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve discovered Cards that you can consume] [Would you like to consume these Cards to advance your rank as an Envoy of Condemnation?] Gu Qing Shan confirmed: ¡°Yes¡± All the text on the War God UI vanished, reced by a new line of text: [The grade of these Cards are too low, you need a powerful Card to use as the main material in order toplete your Envoy of Condemnation advancement] Gu Qing Shan took out another Card without hesitation. This Card depicted a mountainous majestic monster, with two vertical irises in both eyes and a pair of faint, dark wings. Behind the monster were an uncountable sea of monsters. They lined up orderly and neatly, weapons in hand, giving off a sharp feeling. ¡ª¡ª-Bloodsea Card: Bloodsea God Army Su Xue Er once gave him this Card in exchange for his [Predictor of Fate] Card from the King of Destiny deck. As soon as he took out this Card, a notification popped up on the War God UI: [Using this Card as the main material, you canplete your Card grade advancement] Gu Qing Shan sighed. I have to use this world right now. Apparently sensing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thought, the monster on the [Bloodsea God Army] Card looked at him. ¡¸ Are you willing to give up on your covenant with the Blood Sea? If that is the case, I do not mind ¡¹[Bloodsea God Army] told him. ¡°There¡¯s no other way, I need to use this Card in this way¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Bloodsea God Army] told him: ¡¸ Everything dependspletely on your will, but you must understand, by doing this, you ept the severance of your covenant with the Blood Sea ¡¹ ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Then there is no issue ¡¹ [Bloodsea God Army] replied. Gu Qing Shan put this Card together with the 5 others into the War God UI at once and uttered the words: ¡°Consume!¡± All 6 Cards vanished without a trace. Lines of glowing text scrolled past the War God UI: [Consuming] [Lapis Card: Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan is currently upgrading to Azure grade, please be patient] When Gu Qing Shan took a look, he found that the Card that depicted him had already turned around and the face could no longer be seen. But the color on the back was clearly changing. The Lapis color was receding. While Azure-colored runes were slowly manifesting. This was a gradual process, so other than waiting, there was nothing else he could do to interfere. Gu Qing Shan stopped looking at it and asked: ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Lin casually admitted: ¡°We¡¯re lost. The space vortex is being changed by the corrosion of the Abyss, so we have no way to deduce the exact direction we¡¯re heading. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly. They weren¡¯t simply lost. Right now, no one is able to find the coordinates of the Strife Zones, not even Kitty. Even though I have my home world¡¯s beacon, I also have no way to bypass the entire Strife Zones to directly return either. [1] Which means to return, I have to go through the Strife Zones. ¡ª¡ª-the only way to actually go there is through the path that the Earth Creator left behind on the star chart. But the next world that I was supposed to arrive at on the star chart was Riddle World. After I killed that pixie, I lost the only means I had to reach Riddle World. Seriously... Then, rather than jumping into random worlds, I should¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a bunch of assorted items. He was hesitating, picking through these items. ¡°What are these things?¡± Lin curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan picked each of them up one by one and recited from memory: ¡°This dagger is the Shadow Fiend world¡¯s warp item, this burning badge is the Fire Eater Fiend world¡¯s warp formation. And you see this skull staff? It¡¯ll allow us to move into the White Bone Devil world, as for the elephant tusk, that¡¯s the ess pass for a certain Asura world...¡± Lin couldn¡¯t help but stop him: ¡°You mean, these are the things that the Devil Kings and Fiend Kings gave you when you summoned them through your Wind Tribtion to kill the 2 million demonized people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In consideration of how I invited them to join the 2 million souls transaction, how good of a talker I was, and how well I kept my words, many of them were more than willing to make friends with me¡ª¡ª¡ª after which they introduced even more business partners, for example, the good guy White Bone Devil King¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin chuckled: ¡°Then just choose one of them and let¡¯s get out of the space vortex quickly¡ª¡ª- there are increasingly more strange and unusual things within the space vortex now, most likely those trying to take refuge within the 900 million World Layers¡± Looking at the things in his hand, Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled something. He picked out a medallion among them. This medallion depicted arge tree with hundreds of Cards tied on its branch, letting out glittering colorful light. ¡°Seems like a Card-type world, how rare¡ª¨C that¡¯s right, haven¡¯t you been looking for Cards recently?¡± Lin asked. ¡°I have. I actually almost forgot about this thing¡± Looking at this medallion, Gu Qing Shan recalled the couple¡¯s words before they bid farewell to him: ... ¡°Take this, it contains our world¡¯s coordinates and space tunnel, if youe to my kingdom one day, you will be able to see me directly with this medallion¡± ... Indeed, this was the medallion that Hazeden and Soft Note gave him to grant ess to their world. Gu Qing Shan put everything else back, keeping only this medallion. He began trying to activate the power of the medallion. ¡°So we¡¯re heading to a Card world? That¡¯s fine I guess, it¡¯s rare to see a world whose inheritance is based entirely on Cards¡± Linmented with interest. ¡°I just hope that this world isn¡¯t among those hidden together with the Strife Zones¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As he infused power into the medallion, it began to shake, jumped to the air, and opened a space tunnel. The medallion hovered in the air while giving off loud noise as if urging Gu Qing Shan to get in. ¡°It connected, let¡¯s go¡± [1] if you find it hard to understand why GQS is troubled by this, imagine the space vortex as the ocean and the Strife Zones as a series of small inds. Originally, the inds can be used asndmarks to help traverse through the ocean, but now they¡¯re invisible and can¡¯t be essed. The area of ocean where the Strife Zones originally was is still there, but without any way to navigate urately through them. Chapter 931 - The Beginning of The Apocalypse War

Chapter 931: The Beginning of The Apocalypse War

While Gu Qing Shan was traveling through the space vortex Strife Zones. The Holy Church of Fate. Su Xue Er stood at the center of the main ceremonial hall, silently looking up at the stars. No one knew what exactly she was thinking. Two priests hurriedly ran in and reported: ¡°Cardinal Su, the divine light of God¡¯s statue had disappeared!¡± Following them, 5 Cardinals and several knights of the Church entered. One of the Cardinals shouted: ¡°Su Xue Er, it is all because of your upromising methodology that has angered God and caused our Holy Church of Fate to lose his gaze!¡± Su Xue Er didn¡¯t turn around, nor reply to them. The Cardinals exchanged nces before looking around. There were no other priests or followers in the hall. They felt even more assured. ¡°Su Xue Er, I suggest that you step down from your position as acting Pope. You¡¯vemitted too many mistakes, causing the disappointment of too many followers already¡± another Cardinal said. Su Xue Er slowly turned around. She now carried considerably more dignified air, but even more so, the enhanced sense of purity on her beautiful face hadrgely neutralized the dignity she carried. ¡°You old sacks of bones¡± Su Xue Er muttered, ¡°The Pope didn¡¯t kill you because she values your old rtions, and yet you really think it suitable to take this chance and rebel while she¡¯s dormant? How ridiculous¡± ¡°We just want a way out! A way to survive, don¡¯t you get it!?¡± one Cardinal suddenly shouted in anger. Su Xue Er coldly replied: ¡°Then you could have ran away without issues, not try toe to me looking for trouble¡± She made a gesture. Groups after groups of divine knights appeared out of nowhere, quickly filling the entire ceremonial hall. They stepped forward and swiftly surrounded the Cardinals and their knights. One Cardinal shouted: ¡°Su Xue Er, you dare! You¡¯ve already angered God¡ª¡ª¡± Su Xue Er cut him off: ¡°All 7 Holy Churches have lost the gaze of God, the entire Strife Zones have lost contact with God, and you really think this is something I can do?¡± That Cardinal froze. Su Xue Er shook her head and softly spoke: ¡°Obsolete fools¡± She waved her hand. The massacre began. One after another, the rebels were killed, their bodies fell and soaked the floor in blood. Su Xue Er watched this with indifference, not disying any emotion in her eyes except boredom. After all the rebels were killed, she calmly dered: ¡°The ceremonial hall must be kept clean¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the divine enforcers responded in unison. Su Xue Er turned around to leave, not caring a single bit about the work that must be done. However, almost immediately, the icy expression on her face was thawed. What is this sensation? Her beautiful eyebrows furrowed deeply together. A blood-colored book appeared in her hand and swiftly turned to a certain page. On the seventh-tost page, among a long list of names, one of them vanished. Su Xue Er felt tense. She hurriedly made her way out of the hall. ¡°Cardinal Su, where are you going now?¡± A rtively high-ranking divine enforcer asked doubtfully. ¡°I need to make some preparations, I¡¯ll return soon¡± Su Xue Er nodded and replied. She vanished from the ceremonial hall and returned to her room, took out a Card, and muttered: ¡°O¡¯ boundless and mystical Blood Sea, I wish to pursue your change, please tell me what I wish to know¡± Following her incantation, a unique Card appeared in her hand. Su Xue Er held and stared closely at the card. A slightly angry voice emerged from the Card ¡ª¡ª-the voice of the [Bloodsea God Army]. ¡¸ Su Xue Er, the person you nominated had severed the Covenant because he needed to consume that Card to evolve his power ¡¹ Hearing that, Su Xue Er fell silent for a few seconds. What kind of power was able to consume even a Covenant Card like the [Bloodsea God Army]? Gu Qing Shan might have already grown vastly stronger than I currently am. That¡¯s great. The corner of her lips curled up slightly and asked: ¡°Your Excellency, do you know where he is?¡± ¡¸ No, I am not sure, both space and time are highly chaotic, I am unable to sense anything ¡¹-[Bloodsea God Army] replied. ¡°Is he current in the Strife Zones?¡± ¡¸ Unclear ¡¹ Su Xue Er deeply sighed and dispelled the Card. Since I¡¯ve finally gotten some good news, I need to do my best as well. She opened the door and went out. Two rows of female priests were waiting on the outside and swiftly knelt as they saw here out. Su Xue Er said nothing. At some unknown point, a suit of armor had appeared on her body. She swiftly made her way forward, walking through countless knights and casters who were waiting to sortie, making her way up a high tform. Looking down at the countless soldiers below, Su Xue Er coldly dered: ¡°Move out!¡± ... Gu Qing Shan and Lin were moving through a space tunnel inside an elliptical barrier of light. An invisible force was guiding them towards a certain direction. ¡°This is a space tunnel that was already created, all we needed to do was move in to enjoy a rtively safe environment that would take us to our destination¡± Lin exined to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°But isn¡¯t this path a bit too long?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly. They had been flying for over a day and a half already. ¡°It is actually quite fast, all things considered. We¡¯ve been traveling through numerousyered spaces, and from my estimation, we should be approaching the Mystic Zones soon¡± Lin replied. Gu Qing Shan was doubtful: ¡°How could you tell?¡± Lin exined: ¡°From the cardinal direction. The Strife Zones and Fallen Zones should be on the same level, while the Mystic Zones lied above both of them. From our flight so far, we clearly aren¡¯t heading across the Strife Zones, so I¡¯m guessing that we should be approaching the Mystic Zones soon¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared intrigued. The Mystic Zones. As the name implied, this was a mystical area. The Bramble Bird Kingdom was situated here. The Samsara where the Age of Old cultivators were hiding should also be here. So is Hazeden¡¯s Card kingdom also in the Mystic Zones? Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. While they were talking, a monster suddenly showed up in front of them in the tunnel. The monster wasn¡¯t very big, its legs were at least 2 meters tall, but its torso was considerably shorter, it had six ws of bones with a head without any flesh, almost like a skull. The thing that caused Gu Qing Shan to feel wary was that the monster was wearing armor. The fact that it had defensive equipment meant that it was a sentient being that came from a certain civilization. The monster¡¯s presence was also very strange, fluctuating from high to low, unclear, and unstable. The monster also noticed the two of them. When the monster was about to do something, Lin had already acted. She raised her arm and struck at it from afar. Bam! With a huge sound of impact, the monster¡¯s body was ttened onto the wall of the tunnel, then was swiftly blown away by the chaotic winds of the space vortex. ¡°An enemy?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not quite, a scavenger¡± While answering him, Lin¡¯splexion clearly worsened. ¡°What exactly was that monster?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued further. Lin quickly regained her senses and slowly exined: ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can exin so that you can understand¡ª¡ª in the Abyss, there are some especially gigantic entities whose bodies are the size of an entire star system, we call them Abyssal Behemoths[1]¡ª¨C their power level can¡¯t be urately measured because most likely you would die immediately as they focused their attention on you¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that all it needs to do in order to kill me is think of me?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Al...right¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen such a terrifying existence, I can certainly imagine them¡± Lin continued: ¡°Such a great and gigantic entity would naturally have various life forms being its dependants. They live under its shelter, serve it, and help it with various things¡ª¡ª¨C like grooming its body, point out preys for it to hunt, cleaning up its surrounding environments, provide information¡ª¨C in short, there are countless life forms living on that gigantic entity and depend entirely on it to survive¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it briefly and nodded: ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to say¡± Lin continued: ¡°Good. Now, to make it clear, that minion we ran into just now, by the standard of you cultivators, it should be around 2 realms below yours¡± ¡°Which means it was at Void Wanderer realm, from the standard of the 900 million World Layers, it had only just reached Lord-ss¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. Lin continued: ¡°And it came from a civilization¡ª¡ª one born from and lives dependently on the body of a certain Abyssal Behemoth¡± ¡°Simply put, it was a flea on the body of that Abyssal Behemoth¡± The two of them had no time to continue their talk. In front of them, a screen of blurry light finally appeared at the other end of the space tunnel. ¡°We¡¯re about to arrive¡± Lin cautiously said. She couldn¡¯t help but form a fighting stance. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thought moved and summoned his 4 flying swords behind his back. ¡°If we actually run into the kind of Abyssal Behemoth you just mentioned, is this going to be useful at all?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice. ¡°Completely useless, but I won¡¯t justy down and die¡± Lin replied. ¡°They won¡¯t even let you go when you¡¯re an Abyssal entity?¡± ¡°Even humans kill one another, what do you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. The difference between them was too great, like a God to an ant. Lin also realized his state and mind and consoled him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, an Abyssal Behemoth wouldn¡¯t focus its attention on you, because you aren¡¯t even worth considering a speck of dust in front of them¡± ¡°Thanks, but you telling me that doesn¡¯t make me feel any better¡± The tunnel began to be narrower. The force acting on them started bing stronger. It seems they were about to arrive. ¡°Sometimes I think: ¡®why can¡¯t I be an Abyssal monster instead?¡¯; this way, at least my strength won¡¯t grow so painfully slow¡± Gu Qing Shan deeply sighed. Hearing that, Lin made aplicated smile. She muttered: ¡°If you¡¯re really thinking that, there could only be one reason¡± ¡°What reason?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Abyss is currently watching you¡± Before they finished speaking, the light ahead of them formed into a solid screen of light. The two of them went straight into the screen of light and appeared ten thousands of meters in the sky. They had arrived in the world of Sky Haze Kingdom. ¡°This is the Card world that you talked about?¡± Lin looked around and asked him. Gu Qing Shan caught the medallion that led him here and confirmed: ¡°Indeed, but only the ce, the people seem to be missing¡± Below them, it was a scene of carnage as far as the eye can see, the entire world had been broken and copsed into countless pieces with some of them still floating around in the void of space. This world had been destroyed. [1] if you¡¯ve ever yed the Xenode series, the Titans are what these guys basically are. Chapter 932 - Reinforcements Are Coming!

Chapter 932: Reinforcements Are Coming!

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and scanned through this entire broken world. Copsed structures, scattered corpses, ripped and tattered Cards thatid all over the ground, as well as the still-burning mes perfectly disyed what this world had gone through. The sky no longer existed. Within the deep darkness of the void, countless monsters were moving back and forth, apparently trying to check the world¡¯s surroundings. ¡ª¡ª-they were trying to find even more worlds to corrode. Although Gu Qing Shan and Lin appeared below what used to be the world¡¯s atmosphere, Gu Qing Shan was wearing the Silent Dusk Cloak while Lin hadpletely hidden her presence, so they didn¡¯t draw the monsters¡¯ attention just yet. Gu Qing Shannded on the ground, put his hand on a corpse, and silently sensed it. The corpse still had a bit of warmth, the armor they were wearing was clearly crushed by a heavy impact. ¡°It seems that a great battle urred in this world¡± Linmented. ¡°Yeah, by the fleas that you mentioned before¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed in a certain direction. A few corpses of the monsters with 6 ws and skull heads wereying among the ruined structures. These were the monsters killed in the war. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand towards the ground and summoned a tattered Card to his hand. A notification popped up on the War God UI: [Transformation Card: me Elemental Giant] [This Card has thoroughly been damaged, no longer usable] Gu Qing Shan sighed in regret. ¡°They aren¡¯t actually fleas, and you shouldn¡¯t underestimate them. In truth, their civilizations aren¡¯t weak inparison to the 900 million World Layers as a whole¡± Lin told him. ¡°Hm. Huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze was attracted by the medallion in his hand. This guidance medallion seems to have sensed something and was constantly vibrating. All of a sudden, it jumped to the air and started giving off a message: [Friends of Sky Haze Kingdom, attention please] [We have retreated to the Mystic Zones] [Repeat, we have retreated to the Mystic Zones] [If you want to look for us, pleasee to the Mystic Zones] After that announcement, the medallion lost its power and fell back into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan sighed and put the medallion away. He had understood the situation, because the voice just now was the ruler of Sky Haze Kingdom, Hazeden. It seems that they were still alive, but couldn¡¯t help but retreat due to being unable to resist against their enemies. ¡°What do we do now? Head to the Mystic Zones?¡± Lin asked. ¡°No hurry¡± Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and searched the broken surface of this world. He carefully observed everywhere on the battlefield before putting his hands together and formed a hand seal. Telekinesis. This was a basic hand seal that even a new cultivator at Qi Training realm could learn and utilize, mostly in order to pick things up from afar. But in the hands of Gu Qing Shan, who was a Three Thousand Worlds realm cultivator, this hand seal was able to disy considerably more prowess. All the tattered Cards scattered around on this vast broken world started to hover and swiftly flew towards Gu Qing Shan. Since there were so many of them, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but gather them all in the air like a giant sphere made of Cards. Lin looked up at the sky. The monsters also seemed to have noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s action. She then looked at the Cards and told him: ¡°All of these Cards have already been damaged in battle, they can¡¯t be used anymore¡± ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then why are you gathering these garbage items?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll be usefulter¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand over the sphere. The countless Cards all vanished, returning to his Inventory Bag. Gu Qing Shan then took out the colorful rooster. The rooster had the War God intelligence function affixed to it, so Gu Qing Shan thought very highly of the rooster¡¯s usage. ¡ª¡ª¨Cand since it had been over a day since hest received information, it can be used again. Gu Qing Shan pulled on the rooster¡¯sb. The colorful rooster came back to life. ¡°Say, we¡¯re both men here, can¡¯t you treat me a bit more respectfully?¡± the rooster put itsb back properly with its wings andined. ¡°Sorry about that, I¡¯ll pay more attention next time, now please give me a bit of intel¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°You ready with the Soul Points?¡± the rooster asked. ¡°Same asst time¡± ¡°Alright, let me check¡± The rooster raised its head up and began to check something inside the void. A few momentster, it told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°There¡¯s one good news and one bad news, but ording to the rules, I can only give you one of them¡ª¨C which one do you want?¡± ¡°Why not both? I¡¯ll give you a bit more Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I can¡¯t. Although I really want the extra Soul Points, if I go against the rules, I¡¯ll copse¡± the rooster regretfully told him. ¡°Alright, give me the good news then¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª-¡± Lin stopped him and asked: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you choosing the bad news? If we know the bad news, we¡¯ll be able to prepare ahead of time¡± She signaled for Gu Qing Shan to look up. ¡ª¡ªthe flock of monsters were starting to gather high in the sky. They had noticed the two people on the ground. Gu Qing Shan also looked up and shrugged helplessly: ¡°The parallel world¡¯s Apocalypse is spreading, the forces of the Abyss are prating the 900 million World Layers¡ª¡ª- that is a lot of bad news for us right now¡ª¡ª¡ª when everything we need to face means bad news, there¡¯s really no need to prepare anything at all¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡± Lin thought briefly and agreed. The first squad of monsters had already descended from above, silently approaching the two of them. Lin bent her knees slightly, clenched her fists, and abruptly threw a punch at the sky. Pu pu pu pu pshh! Around 10 miles away, the entire squad of monsters was struck head-on by this attack. The monsters were all beaten to a pulp, caught by the momentum of the punch, and continued flying back to where they came. Gu Qing Shan nced over them and continued to exin: ¡°But the good news isn¡¯t the same, perhaps it would give us guidance from another perspective instead¡± Lin mused about his words. The colorful rooster pped its wings together and praised: ¡°What a sharp young man. Now I¡¯m confident you¡¯d be able to provide Soul Points in the long term¡± ¡°Here¡¯s your Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan infused Soul Points into the rooster¡¯s body. ¡°Aaaa~ howfortable, that really hit the spot¡± the rooster happily closed its eyes. Gu Qing Shan had a sudden thought. ¡ª¡ª-from the looks of it, the rooster¡¯s ability seems to work through being fueled by Soul Points. ¡°Then please tell me the good news you¡¯ve obtained¡± he said. The colorful rooster cleared its throat and replied: ¡°Little man, your reinforcements areing¡± ¡°Reinforcements?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, within the 900 million World Layers, the one with wealth that far surpasses anyone else is currently using various strange and unusual treasures to search for you¡± ¡°She has already found your trace and is currently heading here, so if you want to meet up with her, don¡¯t move¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that we found out about this, otherwise we would have already left¡± Gu Qing Shan felt d. The rooster blinked at him a few times, turned back into a statue, and stopped moving. Gu Qing Shan put the colorful rooster away. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Lin asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already read my thoughts? Can¡¯t you guess?¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned, seemingly in a very good mood. Indeed, if there was a person that could be described as ¡®has wealth that far surpasses anyone else in the 900 million World Layers¡¯, then it must be her. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Bramble Bird Empress who awakened three Mystic-type innate abilities: [Shelter of Infinite Worlds], [Blessing of the Empress], and [Vagrant Treasure Collector] on hering of age ceremony. Laura. She had always been patiently looking for Gu Qing Shan! Lin carefully thought about it, then replied: ¡°I did, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve never thought about such a person before¡± ¡°Ah... it¡¯s a little girl¡ª¡ª¨C we apanied one another for a not inconsiderable amount of time and went through a lot of hardship together, so you could say that she¡¯s like my little sister¡± Gu Qing Shan told her, embarrassed. Lin crossed her arms and slowly asked: ¡°Which means, we¡¯re going to wait right here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to meet up with her if only to make sure that she doesn¡¯t have to constantly chase after us¡ª¡ª¨C you know how chaotic the situation is, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she happens to run into some sort of irresistible monster¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin nodded in agreement with him. The two of them looked up at the sky. Arge number of monsters began to charge downwards on them. They had nowpletely filled the sky above, screeching angrily because of Lin¡¯s attack, apparently looking to avenge the squad from before. ¡°You need to be careful. I noticed quite a few who aren¡¯t any weaker than you, careful not to trip over a pebble now¡± Lin told him in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan had also noticed a few particrly powerful monsters. ¡ª¡ª¨Csome of them had even reached the Paragon realm power level, even stronger than he currently was. No wonder Lin reminded him to be careful. ¡°Being stronger or not doesn¡¯t always determine the oue of a battle, and victory isn¡¯t necessarily just dependent on strength¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. ¡°Then what does it depend on then?¡± Lin asked with interest. At this point, all the monsters swooped down at once! Gu Qing Shan silently prepared his sword techniques. A sword with an ancient design manifested next to him. The Earth sword. Oong¡ª¡ª¡ª The Earth sword took to the sky and received the iing wave of monsters. Secret Art, [Torrent]! Intense sword qi surged forward and swept across the sky like a mad dragon,pletely unstoppable. In front of the Earth sword¡¯s [Sanctuary] and [Earth¡¯s Choice], none of the monsters managed to endure a single hit. ¡°On equipment¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. All of a sudden, he felt a wondrous sensation in his mind¡ª¡ª- Some sort of magic was acting on him. ¡°This sensation, is this [Blessing of the Empress]?¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. Lin also felt the same. She looked at Gu Qing Shan in surprise, only to see a leaf glowing in bright emerald light appear from thin air, fluttered in front of Gu Qing Shan, and opened up a tunnel in the void of space. Following that, a suit of shining armor appeared. The suit of armor swiftly broke apart into itsponents and swiftly attached itself to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan started giving off a sense of divine dignity, d in shining holy light just like a true deity. This is the Bramble Bird Sovereign armor! ¡ª¡ªshe had arrived! Chapter 933 - Advancement!

Chapter 933: Advancement!

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 ¡°Lin, would we draw the attention of the Abyssal Behemoth by killing these fleas?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No need to think too highly of yourself¡± Lin replied. ¡°Got it, I¡¯m actually not even equivalent to a speck of dust to them¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Exactly¡± Lin agreed. ¡°So I can fight to my heart¡¯s desire¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan pulled down the hood of the Silent Dusk Cloak over his face. This way, he was wearing both the Bramble Bird Sovereign armor, which was created purely from light, while the cloak appeared like a ck cape that silently draped over his shoulder. With Light and Dark shrouding over his body, the armor and cloak really emphasized one another, making Gu Qing Shan seem like an actual divine envoy. ¡°That¡¯s quite a decent suit of armor¡± Linmented. The Bramble Bird Sovereign Armor had the three defensive abilities of [Elemental Erasure], [Immunity], and [God¡¯s Order], the literal strongest set of armor that Gu Qing Shan had ever seen. It was because of its abilities that this ancient armor received praise from Lin. ¡°I¡¯m going to test my hand a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He drew an autumn-water blue steel sword from the void of space, leapt upwards and straight to the sky. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan entered the flock of monsters. Intense shes of sword phantoms illuminated the sky. Lin looked up. Right now, since Gu Qing Shan was prating the monsters¡¯ ranks by force, he received several attacks, but he wasn¡¯t hurt at all. And yet, whenever he swung his sword, the monsters would roar in pain and agony. The shower of blood began to soak the tattered ground red. Gu Qing Shan no longer held back and grabbed the Earth sword that came flying in from afar, wielding two swords at once. One sword to cut all Laws, one to y all things. ¡ª¡ª-and the one wielding these swords was a sword cultivator who had the protection of the Bramble Bird Sovereign armor that didn¡¯t need to care about defending himself. Even the monsters stronger than he was could only cry out in hatred before their deaths at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword. In front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, lines of notification were constantly popping up, informing him of the Soul Points he obtained. Soul Points were the most valuable resource he could obtain right now! Without leaving the monsters any space, he was weaving through their ranks, asionally vanishing and reappearing at other locations. He was immersed in killing these monsters, an unstoppable force of death. After watching him for a while, Lin couldn¡¯t help but muttered: ¡°What do you know, equipment really does y a huge role in victory, I¡¯ve never actually considered that before¡± She looked for somewhere to sit down and silently watched as Gu Qing Shan killed these monsters like chopping vegetables. Until finally, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s massacre alerted the strongest soldier among the monsters. It was a considerably bulkier skeletal monster whose body was bigger than 5 of the other monstersbined. It peaked its head out from far above the sky, silently went into the crowd of monsters and hid itself a few dozen miles behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s location. When this monster was slowly approaching Gu Qing Shan, he suddenly descended from above andnded in front of Lin. ¡°Hey, that monster seems to be around {Yama King} realm, I can¡¯t beat him, so it¡¯ll probably depend on you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I can only utilize my fists right now, if I exert myself in a tough battle, my wounds might reopen¡± Lin scowled and told him. Gu Qing Shan thought for a single second and stood straight in front of Lin. ¡°What?¡± Lin asked. ¡°Punch me with your full power¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°You¡¯re crazy... That¡¯s a good idea¡± Lin sat still, clenched her fist tightly and threw an all-out punch at Gu Qing Shan. As her fist moved forward, the air itself around it began to crackle and pop over and over again, showing just how terrifying this punch actually is. ¨C ¡ª¡ª-if this was a real attack, Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. But Gu Qing Shan stood still without moving or avoiding it. As for Lin, she attacked him without a shred of hesitation. Just as her fist was about tond on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest, he abruptly disappeared. Instead, the {Yama King} realm monster appeared where he was. Secret Art, [Shadow Shift]! ¡¸Roar?¡¹ The giant monster looked at Lin in shock, before it understood what had happened, Lin¡¯s all-out attack had connected. Doong! A heavy sound of impact resounded across what remained of this entire world. The giant monster¡¯s body waspletely pummeled by this attack into flesh and blood that continued to be scattered by the excessive force until there wasn¡¯t a single trace of it remaining . One attack! Her single attack killed a {Yama King} realm monster! Lin pulled her hand back and calmly looked up at the sky without changing her expression. She continued to observe him. Gu Qing Shan had resumed his massacre, none of the remaining monsters were able to stop his swords. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need to do anything then. Lin silently thought. Just as she was about to look for a better spot to sit and rx as a spectator, Gu Qing Shan fell down like an asteroid and rolled in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin hurriedly asked ¡°Please help me hold them back for a bit, my cultivation suddenly entered a crucial point that needs a bit of time to resolve¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lines of glowing text were appearing in front of his eye: [Card: Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan, is about to be Azure grade] [Attention: You must immediately readjust the Cards that you already have otherwise this advancement will fail] [After failing your advancement, you cannot attempt another Card grade advancement for 60 days] [Would you like to readjust your Cards now?] [Attention, during readjustment, you must maintain a meditative state] ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯ve already used up the [Bloodsea God Army] Card, and if I fail this advancement, I¡¯ll have to wait for 60 days to try again. If that happened, Gu Qing Shan would really be in big trouble. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°I¡¯m at a very crucial turning point in my cultivation, I have no other choice, so please help me for just a bit ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. You cultivators are always so much more troublesome than other people¡± Lin helplessly sighed. ¡°Hah, thank you¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan immediately sat down cross-legged and focused his attention on readjusting his Cards . The Lapis Cards he owned appeared at the center of the War God UI. [Unique item: True Crimson Demon Spear] [Skill Card: Bleed] [ck Smog Armor (full set)(unusable)] ... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes fell onto the [ck Smog Armor] This Card was actually something the [Demon King Order] helped him draw, beside basic defensive capabilities, it also had a camouge function, a very decent item. But interestingly, after Gu Qing Shan detached from the [Demon King Order], this Card became thoroughly unusable. Seems like the [Demon King Order] didn¡¯t want to make a losing deal. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. At this point, a description about Card readjustment appeared on the War God UI: [From Lapis to Azure, your abilities will be greatly improved] [Because of this, you must give up all but one of the Cards you own in order to help promote it to Azure grade] [When you obtain your first Azure grade Card, your Card: Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan, would finish its advancement] [Please choose the one Card you would like to keep] Reading through everything, Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. And here I thought it would be something difficult, so it was just this small matter. He focused his mind on the unique item Card [True Crimson Demon Spear]. ¡°I want this Card to be promoted¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Are you sure?] ¡°Yes¡± The other Cards on the War God UI vanished. They turned into sparkles of light that went into the unique item Card: [True Crimson Demon Spear]. [True Crimson Demon Spear] began to change. The crimson glow depicted on the face of the Card was no longer as blinding as before, it swiftly receded and focused on the outside of the spear. The crimson glow had be considerably thicker, heavier, turning into strings that wrapped around the spear itself. The tone of the Card turned from bright red to a deep crimson, apparently disying some sort of change in its power. Lines of glowing text started to appear by the Card: [Your Card: True Crimson Demon Spear has finished its promotion] [Unique Item: True Crimson Demon Spear] [From now on, using this demon spear will no longer affect you wearing armor] [This demon spear has the attribute: Absolute Sharpness] [Note: This is the first weapon created by Divinities from the Age of Old that can hurt them] [Unstoppable!] Gu Qing Shan felt d. The biggest issue with the [True Crimson Demon Spear] was that he couldn¡¯t wear any armor while using it. But not that was no longer an issue. The value of this spear in battle had greatly increased. Maybe I should consider looking for a few spear techniques toprehend. ¡ª¡ª-after all, this was essentially the¡¯unstoppable spear¡¯. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, the Card that depicted him in the War God UI had turned around, now fully turned Azure. Lines of glowing notifications popped up: [You¡¯ve obtained an Azure Card: True Crimson Demon Spear] [Your grade as an Envoy of Condemnation has been promoted to Azure] [You can now learn a new Card ability: Fusing Cards] All of a sudden, all the text on the War God UI disappeared. A young girl wearing a white dress appeared on the UI. Little Dusk. She looked straight at Gu Qing Shan and smiled shyly: [Hey, this is a recording I left within the Condemnation deck so that one day, if I ever find a partner, I would be able to use this recording to help him understand the skill of Fusing Cards] [That¡¯s why, if you can see this, you must be my one and only partner] Little Dusk put her hands together and joyfully said: [Now I¡¯ll teach you how to Fuse Cards] She began drawing Card after Card from the void of space until she had a total of 12 Cards in her hand. These Cards were then disyed for Gu Qing Shan to see. [First of all, you must understand that a world consists of the four elements of Earth, Water , Fire, and Wind] Little Dusk began her exnation: [Because of this, when we Fuse Cards, a total of 4 Cards must be used as a foundation, each of which must individually contain the four elemental powers of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind] [After that, you must understand yourself and base it on your preferences to choose the supplementary Cards that create your world] [Most importantly, you must understand the reason why you¡¯ve created a world in the first ce] After saying so, Little Dusk put the Cards in the void of space in front of herself and put them together one by one. [When Fusing Cards, you must be swift, while also considering thepatibility of your cards, thinking of whether or not the Cards would counteract or supplement one another, or perhaps create any wondrous and unexpected reaction¡ª¡ª- this is a process that requires a lot of experimentation] While talking, she had finished putting the 12 Cards into one another,pleting the Card Fusion process. [Look, this is a sub-world that I¡¯ve put together] Little Dusk spoke as if to brag to Gu Qing Shan about her creation. It was a world of flowers. Little Dusk swiftly moved and appeared inside the world of flowers. Lifting a flower in her hand, she looked at Gu Qing Shan: [How is it? Isn¡¯ t it wonderful? It took me a lot of work to gather all of these flowers] She ran happily back and forth in the sea of ??flowers, happily giggling all the way. The image slowly faded away. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit emotional. Indeed, Little Dusk had a special love for flowers, but as soon as the Divine race discovered this, they immediately sealed her away. Because they thought that she had regained her emotions and memories from the Bygone Era. This way, their fake identity as ¡®Gods ¡® would be revealed. Little Dusk... Where exactly is she right now? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. I¡¯m her one and only partner, so I have to save her. At this point, the War God UI returned to normal. Lines of glowing text appeared again: [You¡¯ve learnt the basics of Fusing Cards] [Please use your identity as an Envoy or Condemnation and fuse Cards to create a sub-world] [ording to known information, this is the only shortcut for you to increase your strength] Gu Qing Shan swiftly skimmed through everything. Indeed, ording to the giant corpse, I need to find items that contain the Law of the Inner ne, seal them into Cards, then fuse them to create a miniature Inner ne world, in which I can face my Tribtion. ¡ª¡ª¨C this would ensure that the Measure Tribtion I face was a normal one. But it would be an arduous and long process to look for any item that contained the Law of the Inner ne. It would take an insane amount of effort, wealth, and most importantly, time. Now that I¡¯ve collected tens of thousands of broken Cards from Sky Haze kingdom, if I use the Heaven sword to return them all to normal, maybe I¡¯ll be able to find some of what I need. Hopefully. ... While Gu Qing Shan was promoting his Card grade, Lin took his ce to massacre the monsters. She rolled up her sleeves, put up both hands and pressed her other fingers against their thumbs, pointing them towards the sky. Shu shu shu shu shu! The sound of the air being ripped apart. Just by flicking her fingers, a considerable number of monsters from the flocks in the sky were instantly struck down. The monsters weren¡¯tpletely stupid, as soon as they saw the enemy that stayed still so far exert so much power, they panicked and ran away. And then, the truly powerful ones among their ranks stepped out. Several dozens of the same giant monster that Lin killed with one punch earlier appeared at once. They stood in a solid formation, led by a monster even stronger than they were and charged towards Lin. Facing this considerable force, the now-heavily-wounded Lin couldn¡¯t afford to stand still any longer. Lin couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at Gu Qing Shan. He still had both eyes closed, still meditating. ¡± Tch, seems like my wounds aren¡¯t going to heal properly¡± Lin regretfully said. She held her breath, put up both hands, and stood in front of Gu Qing Shan to protect him. All of a sudden, a leaf that gave off an emerald glow appeared from thin air. As soon as the leaf showed up, Lin noticed it. She recognized this leaf¡ª¡ª¨C as it was this thing that gave Gu Qing Shan his armor. Gu Qing Shan also told her that this was a technique from an ally. So Lin ignored the leaf and maintained her stance, silently watching as the monsters charged at her from above. However, the leaf fluttered in front of her and turned into a space tunnel around the size of her palm. A glowing green bottle flew out from the tunnel, stopping in front of Lin. Apanied by a young girl¡¯s voice: ¡°Big sis, you seemed to be wounded, this is the best healing medicine within the 900 million World Layers, please drink it¡± As Lin looked at the bottle with the glowing green serum, she froze briefly. ¡°The Pixie royal family¡¯s [Spring of Eternal Youth]...¡± She whispered, took the bottle and popped off the cap. Right away, a faint fragrance drifted from the bottle and was blown by the wind to spread all around where she stood. A nket of grass instantly filled the ground where she stood. Saplings were visibly sprouting from the ground, arbitrarily growing as they showed up out of nowhere. Worms, crickets, locusts, and other small insectile life forms also came out from the grass. ¡°This is genuine [Spring of Eternal Youth], the value of this one bottle is simply...¡± Lin stopped hesitating and drank and the entire thing. Ka-rak, rak, rak rak! The joints all over Lin¡¯s body started to pop. Following that, her paleplexion faded away, reced by a healthy pinkish hue. Pff! Lin spat out a clot of ck blood. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was actually the unhealthy bruised blood within her body that was pushed out by her now recovered organs. Another leaf appeared and formed another space tunnel. The young girl¡¯s voice came again: ¡°Big sis, I still need to traverse several more worlds to reach where you are, please protect big bro for the time being¡± Following her voice, a full set of golden armor and a pair of gauntlets that asionally gave off a faint Fire Elemental reaction appeared in front of Lin. Lin stared speechlessly at the golden armor and the pair of gauntlets. She sighed. It was only now that she finally understood what the rooster meant earlier by¡¯wealth that far surpasses anyone else in the 900 million World Layers¡¯. Chapter 934 - Fighting Side-by-side Once More!

Chapter 934: Fighting Side-by-side Once More!

Lin reached her hand out and lightly touched the armor. The armor immediately scattered into itsponents and equipped itself onto her body. Lin then equipped the crimson gauntlets onto her hands. She casually clenched her fists. An intense me emerged from the gauntlets and enveloped her body. ¡°Interesting, an Elemental-infused pair of gauntlets. These are indeed very rare¡± Lin moved her body a bit and slowly muttered. Within the burning mes, her fighting spirit slowly rose. The [Spring of Eternal Youth] was an extremely scarce healing artifact, so it was able to heal all the wounds on her body in a short period of time. Right now, Lin had returned to her peak condition when she was still a human. ¡ª¡ª-while being heavily wounded and could only move her hands, Lin managed to beat a {Yama King} realm monster to death in a single punch. Then, how powerful was she actually when she regained her full strength? Lin didn¡¯t move from where she was and simply stood there, protecting Gu Qing Shan behind her. She looked up at the monsters charging at her and whispered: ¡°Fire represents destruction. If I remember correctly... there was an elemental fist technique that was lost with time¡± She clenched her fist tightly and threw a punch at the monsters several dozen miles away! It was an incredible sight. From extremely far away, it looked as if a blinding et¡¯ ascended to the sky, burnt through everything on its path, and shot far into the void above. The monsters charging at Lin and Gu Qing Shan were burnt to a crisp in mere moments. Wherever the et¡¯ of mes passed through, the void of space itself shattered, all things were destroyed, even the monsters hidden in space far above were consumed by the mes and returned to nothingness. The extreme blinding light swiftly left this world, giving off an illusion that the world had suddenly turned dark. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-the sky began to fall. Everything around was burnt to ash, the void of space itself was copsing. ¡°So my elemental fist technique had be this rusty. To not be able to control the power of an attack, I¡¯m disappointed with myself...¡± Lin softly scolded herself. The world fell to silence. She silently stood and looked at the slowly appearing space vortex in the sky with a lonely expression. All of a sudden, the faint image of a great tree appeared within this world. Numerous emerald glowing leaves fluttered down the tree, gathered and formed a green glowing tunnel. The image of the great tree only remained for one breath¡¯s worth of time before it slowly faded. All the green leaves scattered away. When all the leaves fell to the ground, a graceful little girl wearing a long dress appeared in front of Lin. The little girl had an energetic pair of eyes, a slightly sharp chin, and a simple ponytail hairdo, she also wasn¡¯t wearing jewelry or essories at all. She seemed to dress very simply and was considerably young, but her every gesture gave off an undeniable air of elegance and grace. The little girl smiled sweetly and spoke: ¡°Big sis, it is nice to meet you, I am Laura¡± ¡°Nice to meet you too, I¡¯m Lin¡± Lin slightly bowed to greet Laura and spoke with a serious tone: ¡°The serum you gave had allowed me to fully recover, and I thank you for that¡± Seeing her sincere attitude, Laura silently nodded. This woman is vastly stronger than any living being of the 900 million World Layers, almost at the same level as those monsters from the Abyss, yet she¡¯s very thorough with her debts and gratitude, not at all self-righteous due to her strength. No wonder she¡¯s traveling with big bro. Also... Laura¡¯s mind swiftly turned and asked: ¡°Big sis, are you my brother¡¯s sweetheart?¡± ¡°What¡¯s a ¡®sweetheart¡¯?¡± Lin doubtfully asked. ¡°In normal terms, something like a girlfriend or spouse¡± ¡°Ah, not at all. I¡¯m his elder sister, we are traveling together within the 900 million World Layers in search for our lost rtives¡± Regardless of the situation, Lin decided to go with the scenario that she discussed with Gu Qing Shan first. Laura¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, but she was very surprised in her heart. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s not right, big bro is an orphan just like me. Then this woman is hiding something from me. But from what I observed through the treasure, in that battle just now, this woman was in fact protecting big bro. And she has been traveling with him. ¡ª¡ª-alright, maybe she has her own circumstances and this was the exnation that she and big bro decided on after discussion. Maintaining caution against someone you meet for the first time is necessary, so there¡¯s nothing to me her for. And I don¡¯t need to get to the bottom of this either, as long as she isn¡¯t hostile towards big bro. With that in mind, Laura nodded: ¡°Then you¡¯re also my elder sister¡± She then pulled a small backpack out of nowhere and searched through it. ¡°A meeting gift for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s elder sister, I can¡¯t be too shameful...¡± Seeing her serious expression as she searched, Lin silently chuckled. Earlier, it was because I was wounded and was in the middle of a battle that I received her [Spring of Eternal Youth] and equipment. In truth, I¡¯ve always been a simple person who doesn¡¯t care for wealth. In this long life, the one things I¡¯ve always pursued were martial arts, justice, and vengeance. So if she¡¯s trying to give me something, I might as well refuse. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe most important thing about living, is the pursuit of spiritual sanctity, there is no need for too much materialism. And this has always been my attitude. Lin calmly thought. It was now that Laura¡¯s excited voice sounded: ¡°Found it!¡± She took out a big mirror and put it in front of Lin. ¡°Big sis, this is the Mirror world¡± ¡°Did you just say... world?¡± ¡°Yes, this world isn¡¯t very big, only around 5 million kilometers squared. The entire coastline consists of beaches in perfect condition¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ve employed some people from the 900 million World Layers: 5 top-ss chefs, 7 hair-stylists, 15 jewelry designers, 24 scientists, and 30 outfit designers to manage this world so it¡¯s is filled with the most trendy outfits, essories, and jewelries that can cater to every asion. When not in a hurry, you can also enjoy some afternoon tea, go sunbathing, or summon these specialists for any of your personal needs¡± ¡°Why are there also scientists?¡± Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask. Laura replied: ¡°Because some professional jobs require the help of professionals. Like, designing awesome supercars, stylish space shuttles, message robots or machines that are most suitable for rxing, or even the most trendy interstermunication devices, they¡¯ll be there to give you the most suitable suggestions and help you create them¡± ¡°...¡± Lin. Laura pushed the mirror onto Lin and said with a begging expression: ¡°This world isn¡¯t worth a lot of money, but it contains everything that a girl would ever need, so I think big sis would probably like it. It¡¯s just a small bit of my care, please ept it, big sis¡± ¡°......You are truly an adorable little girl¡± Lin replied. She then put the mirror into her personal storage space. Lin thought for a bit and said: ¡°Since this is our first meeting, I don¡¯t have much that I can give to a little sister, but you can have this¡± She drew a glowing rune in the void of space, grabbed it with her hand, and put it into Laura¡¯s palm. ¡°Big sis, what is this?¡± Laura asked in surprise. The rune of light disappeared as it touched her palm. If this rune was dangerous, the Bramble Saint Tree would immediately appear to protect me. But the Bramble Saint Tree had remained silent for the past while. ¡°This contains one single strike from me, when you are in critical danger, it would automatically activate to protect you¡± Lin replied. Laura sincerely bowed and thanked her: ¡°Thank you big sis!¡± You¡¯re joking, this woman is insanely stronger than anyone I¡¯ve ever seen, and with the apocalypse approaching, having a single time of her protection constantly with me is something that anyone could only dream to have. Both of them suddenly stopped. They turned to look behind Lin. Gu Qing Shan had woken up, currently smiling at them. ¡°Gu Qing Shan!¡± Laura uttered a loud cry as she leapt towards him. Gu Qing Shan swiftly caught Laura and stroked her head, smiling while asking: ¡°How have you beentely?¡± ¡°Waaah~ not good, not good at all¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Being an empress is so much hard work¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s been troubling you?¡± ¡°Every day, countless worlds want to establish rtions with my kingdom, I already ignored them and they still insist without backing down that they wanted to establish a friendly rtion with us, it¡¯s so troublesome!!¡± ¡°Ahaha, you¡¯ll get used to it¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I hade to look for you because the Apocalypse is approaching the infinite worlds, I need someone to fight alongside me¡± Laura told him ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the 900 million World Layers right now?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Really terrible. All sorts of powerful Abyssal monsters are infiltrating the 900 million World Layers, besides a few very unique forces and entities, nothing and no one is able to stop them¡± Laura replied. ¡°How¡¯s the Bramble Bird Kingdom?¡± ¡°We reside deep within the Mystic Zones, since we have the Bramble Saint Tree and various natural dangers as our barrier, as well as being close to the Unending Abyss of the broken worlds, so any enemy that tried to approach us had to reconsider¡± ¡°The Unending Abyss of the broken worlds? Ah, I remember now, the Bramble Bird Sovereign armor was something that a previous emperor used [Shelter of Infinite Worlds] and found within the Unending Abyss of the broken worlds, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so our Bramble Bird Kingdom is still safe for now, but using various items, I discovered even more terrifying Abyssal monsters heading into the 900 million World Layers. If all of those monsters came to us at once, the Bramble Bird Kingdom would face danger as well!¡± Laura¡¯s young face showed a dignified expression and solemnly asked: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I now solemnly ask you to fight alongside me, are you willing to?¡± Seeing her putting up an appearance, Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°There are surely many worlds looking to fight alongside our Empress Laura¡± Seeing his casual attitude, Laura¡¯s presence deted and mumbled: ¡°I don¡¯t want to join hands with those guys at all. They¡¯re all either panicking, trying to fake remaining calm, or couldn¡¯te up with any reasonable solution, I¡¯m angry just looking at them¡± ¡ª¡ª-she had already been through a journey to hell and back with Gu Qing Shan, she saw with her own eyes how Gu Qing Shan defeated the 2 million demonized people by himself and repelled the [Demon King Order]. Because of that, Laura¡¯s vision was extraordinarily high. ¡°Are you sure you want to fight alongside me?¡± ¡°Hm, I really miss that feeling. Personally, I feel that if I wanted to fight to the bitter end without any regrets, it would be with you¡± ¡°Very well, your majesty, it would be my honor¡± Hearing that, Laura jumped from joy. Immediately realizing herck of etiquette, she softly cleared her throat and lifted her chin: ¡°Hmph, it took a really long time to find you, y¡¯know. That is how much I respect your¡ª- erm, your¡ª¨C¡± ¡°My ingenuity?¡± ¡°Yes! That is how much I respect your ingenuity as an Empress!¡± Gu Qing Shan and Lin exchanged nces. They both smiled. Laura had a natural sense of presence about her that allowed others to feel assured. She was naturally dignified without being pretentious; clearly mischievous but also heavily emphasized her etiquette and appearance, causing others to be naturally drawn to her. ¡°Alright, then we have something we need to do now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What is it?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan took his Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s Duke medal. ¡°Ah? You mean I can announce you to be our Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s Duke right now?¡± Laura excitedly asked. ¡°Not me¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I want you to announce to the 900 million World Layers that Ye Fei Li had be the Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± ¡°Ye Fei Li!?¡± ¡°Yes, this is a signal that will allow an important ally of mine to find me¡± ¡°Alright¡± Chapter 935 - The First Adventure

Chapter 935: The First Adventure

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Laura epted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s request without hesitation. ¡°An outsider bing a Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡ª¡ª- this is definitely going to cause a hugemotion, but who¡¯s Ye Fei Li?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Another ally of mine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Laura suddenly understood: ¡°I see, since you are being wanted by the 7 Daemons it¡¯s not suitable for you to show yourself; so you use the name of one ally to draw another ally to meet you. That¡¯s certainly a good idea¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the only way I can think of to contact him¡± ¡°Then¡ª¡ª¨C to avoid people having simr names, do you have a way to distinguish Ye Fei Li from others?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but fall into thought. That¡¯s true, there are 900 million World Layers with tens of thousands, perhaps millions of worlds in each of them. There might be countless people with the name Ye Fei Li. After thinking for a brief moment, Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Then we¡¯ll introduce him this way: human male who came from a certain Scattered World, a first-timer in the 900 million World Layers, Ye Fei Li¡± He then casually formed a hand seal and used spirit energy to show Ye Fei Li¡¯s appearance. ¡°Here, this is what he looks like¡± ¡°Huh, so that¡¯s your friend, he looks quite green... very well, let me tell Ilya and the others¡± Laura took out an emerald glowing leaf and wrote a long message on it. She read it through once before throwing the leave out. After fluttering a few times in the air, the leaf vanished. ¡°There, a few hourster, the entire 900 million World Layers will know that the Bramble Bird Kingdom had appointed a new Duke with real authority¡ª¡ª I can¡¯t wait to see the shocked expressions on everyone¡¯s faces¡± Laura triumphantly giggled. At this time, something seemed to be moving in the sky. The three of them looked up. A gigantic fish whose body obscured the sky itself was flying past this world. Gu Qing Shan and Laura were only surprised because they had never seen such a gigantic fish before. But Lin became tense. ¡°Hide your presence, this one is very powerful. From what I can tell, it¡¯s currently hungry¡ª¡ª although we are extremely tiny, we should still be cautious¡± Lin told him in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan swiftly formed a presence concealment hand seal. Lin stood still, but her presence slowly receded until it couldn¡¯t be felt anymore, as if she did not even exist in the first ce. Laura took out a flower umbre and put it up above her head. She then pulled Gu Qing Shan and Lin underneath it. ¡°It¡¯s ok now, we can talk¡± Laura said. Gu Qing Shan and Lin briefly sensed themselves. Their presence seemed to havepletely vanished. This was miraculous. ¡°What treasure is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the umbre in her hand and asked. Laura giggled: ¡°Take a guess¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember you having this kind of presence concealment treasure¡ª¡ª and you have too many treasures to count, how could I guess?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin looked a bit at the umbre and muses: ¡°This seems like a manifestation of some sort of ability¡± ¡°Big sis really does know a lot¡± Laura said, ¡°This is the manifestation of my first ability¡ª¡ª- after mying of age ceremony, my abilities continued to mature and finally manifested as this flower umbre¡± Gu Qing Shan realized what she was talking about. ¡°I see, so this is [Shelter of Infinite Worlds]¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s exactly right¡± Laura nodded. [Shelter of Infinite Worlds] was a powerful Mystic ability that Laura had since birth, capable of ensuring that no one could discover her. During Triste¡¯s betrayal, even after the entire Aboul resort area was surrounded and underwent a carpet-type search, no one was able to discover Laura¡¯s existence. It was by pure coincidence that Gu Qing Shan got to know Laura who hid in the same royal green room he was in. And after hering of age ceremony, Laura¡¯s ability had finally matured and manifested as an item that could shelter other people as well. The three of them silently stared at the giant fish as it slowly flew across the sky. ¡°Big sis, earlier you seemed to recognize what that fish was?¡± Laura asked. ¡°I do. That is an Abyssal Drifter, they hunt through sensing the presence of their prey¡± Lin replied. Laura turned to look at Lin. ¡°I¡¯m actually from the Abyss as well¡± Lin casually admitted. From the Abyss? Laura had a look of horror in her eyes as she hurriedly turned towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°She¡¯s an ally, there¡¯s no need to worry. But she went through a lot of hardship in the Abyss and had to endure it all by herself for many years, only making it back recently¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Ah¡ª¨C¡± Laura softly sighed. She had absolute trust in Gu Qing Shan. If Gu Qing Shan said so, then it must be the truth. She looked at Lin and couldn¡¯t help but think of her old self. When mother, father, and brother were murdered, how much despair and sorrow did I go through by myself hiding in that royal green room? If Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t appeared at the time, what would I have gone through after that? Laura suddenly found herself sympathizing with this powerful woman in front of her. ¡°Hold this for me¡± Laura gave her umbre to Gu Qing Shan, turned around, and hugged Lin with both arms. ¡°It¡¯s ok, big sis, everything is in the past now¡± she softly consoled her. Lin froze. ¡°From now on, you have me and big bro, we will help you with everything¡± Laura continued. Lin¡¯s gaze turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan swiftly nodded with clear resolve. ¡°Big sis, you don¡¯t need to think about the sad things anymore, it¡¯s great that you¡¯ve returned¡± Laura said. Lin couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, tried her best to control her lips that were about to curl downwards and looked away. She brought one hand up to wipe her cheeks. Looking at this pair of big and little girls, Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. Laura was a child who went through a lot of hardship. And from Lin¡¯s reaction, she definitely has a lot of old sorrowful tales. But regardless if they were brave or cowardly, heroic, or sorrowful, living in this age of Apocalypse meant that they couldn¡¯t afford to worry only about themselves. Every moment, arade, a close friend, a family member can leave you, possibly never to return. This was the shared fate of all living beings in the Apocalypse. Gu Qing Shan went silent for a brief moment and couldn¡¯t help but sake his head. This damned Apocalypse. Who can stop this Apocalypse? ...I really want to get rid of this Apocalypse. ... One dayter. Outside of the 900 million World Layers. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s homeworld. ¡°A bit earlier, the tide of the Eternal Abyss erupted, all the information channels of the 900 million World Layers were broken and scattered, but you still insist on wanting to look for him?¡± Kitty asked. ¡°Yes¡± Ye Fei Li checked his luggage onest time and spoke: ¡°The Tower of Infinite Worlds must be watched over by boss Barry, big sis Kitty also need to help seal off the encroaching presence of the Abyss, while also helping the wounded, watching over this world, and prevent the Abyss froming any closer¡ª¡ª- since the two of you cannot leave this world, only I can go to look for him¡± ¡°Wait¡± Barry cut in: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you again. The distance between us and Gu Qing Shan is the entire nearly-destroyed Fallen Zones, as well as the camouged Strife Zones. Not only are the Soul Shrieker and [Demon King Order] fighting against one another, the Abyssal Demon Dragon has also taken over the 7 Holy Churches, as well as countless other monsters from the Eternal Abyss who came to take refuge from the Apocalypse. This is essentially a situation with a 99% death rate, even while knowing all that, you still insist on looking for him?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Ye Fei Li answered without hesitation. ¡°Why?¡± Barry asked. ¡°Without him, I would have already fallen to be a monster who lived only to kill, unable to save my mother or avenge my girlfriend¡ª¡ª-¡± Ye Fei Li finished donning his leather armor and continued: ¡°I know myself, other than writing a few strategy guides for online games, I don¡¯t have any talent to speak of. After spending all that time to finally go through the entire Tower of Infinite Worlds, I¡¯ve finally gained just a bit of strength, so I need toe and fight by his side¡± Barry and Kitty exchanged nces. ¡°Very good, that¡¯s how a man should be, Fei Li, you¡¯ve made me proud¡± Barry told him. Kitty pulled on something behind Ye Fei Li¡¯s back and said: ¡°The Void String I¡¯ve given you can only be used once, but it has enough power to pull an entire group of people back to the Club¡± Ye Fei Li solemnly bowed to the two of them: ¡°Thank you, boss Barry, big sis Kitty, for teaching and taking care of me up to now, I¡¯ll be on my way now¡± Barry patted him on the shoulder: ¡°No need to strain yourself. If something goes really wrong, return to the Club, as long as you still have your life, you¡¯ll always have another chance to find Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Yes. Big sis Kitty, please¡± Ye Fei Li nodded again and again. Kitty reached her hand out and pushed him. In a sh, Ye Fei Li vanished from this world. ¡°Where did you send him?¡± Barry asked. ¡°A world on the border of the Strife Zones where he would be able to look for the way to move forward on his own, but how far he¡¯d be able to go is fully dependent on himself¡± Kitty replied. ¡°It¡¯s actually very hard to find Gu Qing Shan¡± Barrymented. ¡°That¡¯s right, extremely hard¡± Kitty agreed. ¡°But he insisted on going¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he received big bro¡¯s recognition¡± ¡°Hm, let him go, those worlds might be dangerous, but it¡¯s also a kind of training¡ª¡ª- anyone who wants to be a true Combatant must go through a journey to steel and train themselves¡± ¡°Big bro, can you stop trying to look cool with that tone of voice while your face is so worried you can¡¯t even unfurrow your eyebrows?¡± ¡°¡ª¨Chah, back when we went on training, we at least had ourselves to look out for one another. Ye Fei Li is too honest, and he¡¯s all alone...¡± Barry and Kitty exchanged nces, both very worried. All of a sudden, their Holo-brain lit up: [Boss Barry, miss Kitty, a wave of Abyssal presence is heading towards this world, please direct if off-course so that the world doesn¡¯t get corroded] ¡°Got it, on our way¡± The brother-sister pair couldn¡¯t help but return to their job of protecting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s homeworld. ... Ye Fei Li appeared in a lively world. ¡ª¡ª-this was a famous underground market world. He looked around at the various people around with strange and unusual traits who still maintained a level of humanoid characteristics, then felt a bit nervous. This was the first time he left his homeworld. Which means this was his first adventure. ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡± Ye Fei Li took a deep breath and headed for a certain information brokerage establishment. On his way, some people keep looking at him with malicious intent. Wait... Their gazes don¡¯t seem like malicious intent, just a bit too excited. What¡¯s going on? Did they recognize me as a neer? I don¡¯t have any wealth on me though. Barry and Kitty only taught me a fewmonnguages without giving me any money, but they said that the Club can borrow money with our credit anywhere in the 900 million World Layers, so there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. So why are these people looking at me like that? With such doubts in mind, Ye Fei Li began walking faster. Numerous Professionists followed him into a famous information brokerage establishment. The owner of the establishment had been waiting to receive Ye Fei Li at the door. ¡°Esteemed sir, would you like to use our services?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. I need some information, and a ship¡± ¡°It is our establishment¡¯s honor to be able to serve you, pleasee in¡± ¡°Alright¡± Ye Fei Li followed the owner inside. The surrounding Professionists could no longer hold themselves back. Someone loudly shouted: ¡°Sir! Are you Ye Fei Li? Ye Fei Li who came from a Scattered World?¡± Ye Fei Li doubtfully turned around to look at the man, then replied: ¡°I am¡ª¡ª¡ª why do you know me?¡± Oooooo¡ª¡ª- The entire street broke out in loud discussion. ¡°My god, it really is him¡± ¡°That¡¯s really him¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the new Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s...¡± ¡°Unimaginable wealth!¡± ¡°But who dares to touch a hair on him?¡± ¡°Triste¡¯s oue...¡± ¡°That was truly...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s think of something quick, maybe we can tter...¡± Everyone was going crazy. This waspletely above Ye Fei Li¡¯s expectation. ¡°I don¡¯t know any of them, but they seem to all know about me... What¡¯s going on here? So strange...¡± He couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself. The owner of the establishment was walking with a slight hunch on his back and grinned tteringly: ¡°Mister Ye, no, no, perhaps I should call you Your Dukeship right now¡ª¡ª you truly know how to joke around, who in the 900 million World Layers doesn¡¯t know about you at this point?¡± Ye Fei Li froze. What? What the heck is going on? Chapter 936 - Inner Plane Cards

Chapter 936: Inner ne Cards

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 A wooden sail ship was moving forward through the space vortex. As the ship itself wasn¡¯t too big, and it was made entirely from a branch of the Bramble Saint Tree, the ship had a powerful camouge ability. Even if it ran into any monsters in the space vortex, they would only think of it as a drifting branch being swept along by the wind. Lin had pulled Laura down below the deck of the ship to talk with her, leaving Gu Qing Shan alone on the deck. There were a total of 36 Cards on the ground in front of him. As soon as she heard Gu Qing Shan needed Cards, Laura took out her personal collection for Gu Qing Shan to choose as he liked. After the battle against the [Demon King Order], even Lord Bloodcloak was shocked by a single Card in the Bramble Bird royal vault that was chosen as his reward. And so, one could only imagine the value of these 36 Cards that Laura had specifically kept for her personal collection that she gave Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan randomly picked one of them up. This Card depicted a shifty gnome with arge bag on his back. A line of text appeared below the Card. [Unique Card: The Gnome of Wealth] 1 [Description: Unleashing this Card at night will surely bring you unimaginable wealth overnight] [Special note: After obtaining this Card, you need to make sure to maintain a righteous and just outer appearance, as well as the ability to provide an alibi at a moment¡¯s notice] Gu Qing Shan picked up this Card and looked at the void of space in front of his eyes. Lines of glowing text were floating there. [Please create your own world through the method taught by Little Dusk] [Reminder: As you already have a temporary eye technique world, if you use it as a basis for fusing Cards and create a new world, the difficulty of creating a new world would greatly decrease while the created world would be a lot more powerful] Reading this reminder, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°If I fuse them that way, what form would my created Card world exist in?¡± The War God System replied: [It will exist as part of your Iris Sword technique, furthermore, thank you for 20 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan understood it a bit better. The Fairy of Time also informed him the same thing regarding his Iris Sword technique and Cards. So this was most likely the best way. Gu Qing Shan put the [Gnome of Wealth] Card down and looked at the other Cards here. ¡ª¡ª¨C36 Cards, all of which were Unique Cards. It is probably unprecedented to be this luxurious to create a single world. But there¡¯s an important prerequisite. Since I¡¯m creating a world to face my Tribtion, I will need to use a Card that came from the Inner ne. If I couldn¡¯t find any, I would have to look for items that contain the Law of the Inner ne and seal them into a Card. Gu Qing Shan nced through the 36 Cards and continued this train of thought. Fortunately, since Laura took care of this for me, this problem is already solved. I don¡¯t need to think too much about that and just consider the final issue. ¡ª¡ªwhat kind of world do I need? For fighting, fully dedicating myself to swordsmanship is more than enough. I also have powerful supportive means in the form of my Lightning Thaumaturgy and the two movements techniques. The Iris Sword was actually a form of experiment I tried out before reaching the Great Attainment stage of Sword Saint and gained the ability to control 1200 flying swords. ¡ª¡ªan experiment to converge all my power into one sword. But before I was able to go too deep with this experiment, I¡¯ve already created a Thaumaturgy in the form of the Iris Sword. Gu Qing Shan had a feeling that his swordsmanship cultivation would require a longer period of training in order to reach the next level. Then, what kind of world do I need now? Besides helping me pass my Measure Tribtion, this world will need to be usable interbat as well. Gu Qing Shan contemted this for a long while. He sat there andpletely lost himself in his thoughts, not realizing even after Laura and Lin hade out. When Laura was about to call out to him, Lin pulled her back. Lin shook her head towards Laura and brought her back down below deck. ¡°He¡¯s currently immersed in a miraculous state ofprehension. Most likely he had juste up with a general idea for his advancement, so we shouldn¡¯t break him out of it right now¡± Lin exined. ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s what¡¯s going on. I was just about to suggest going to an auction house to pick out a few more things for big bro¡± Laura muttered. Hearing her, Lin couldn¡¯t help but put a hand on her forehead and asked: ¡°You still need to buy things at an auction house?¡± Laura replied with a serious expression: ¡°Big sis, you don¡¯t understand, I usually like to collect rare and unusual treasures, but haven¡¯t really paid any attention to cultivator¡¯s items before, so I don¡¯t have anything that big bro can use¡ª¨C¡± At this point, she paused and furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Ah... I think I ordered Ilya to do something along the same line, but I can¡¯t quite remember...¡± As she muttered, Laura took an emerald green leaf out and put it in the air. The leaf turned into a hologram that showed Ilya¡¯s appearance. From the looks of it, she seemed to be busy with something in the royal pce. ¡°Your Majesty, is there something you need from me?¡± Ilya asked in surprise. Laura hesitantly asked: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just that, I seem to remember telling you something about cultivators¡¯ treasures and items¡ª¨C did I ever say that?¡± Ilya swiftly replied: ¡°You certainly did, when we returned from the Aboul resort, you mentioned to me to collect a few cultivation-type treasures¡± Laura patted her chest and said in relief: ¡°Then I didn¡¯t misremember¡ª¡ª how much did you manage to collect?¡± ¡°Your Majesty,st time we went over the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s 9,745 treasure vault worlds, you even took a look at them yourself, did you already forget?¡± Ilya asked. Laura became a bit flushed and forcefully changed the subject: ¡°There were so many worlds, how could I have looked through every single one of them. Ilya, just tell me¡± ¡°Very well, let me check...¡± Ilya took out a thick book and flipped through it. ¡°Found it. Your Majesty, ording to our records, every world from #8564 to #8691 is full of cultivation-type treasures and items¡± she reported. ¡°Ok, I got it. Make the preparations, we¡¯ll go pick some out when we return¡± ¡°Understood, you can be assured, Your Majesty¡± Laura nodded and took the leaf back. She turned around and happily looked at Lin, telling her: ¡°Big sis, thank god that you reminded me, otherwise, I would¡¯ve actually taken you on a trip to the auction house, that would have been a real waste of time¡± Lin: ¡°...¡± While they were talking, Gu Qing Shan was still sitting on the deck of the ship, muttering to himself while thinking about what kind of Card world he should create. ¡°Swordsmanship, both illusory and real¡± ¡°Eye technique, create a world¡± ¡°Cards,bine them both, creating a world of both illusion and reality¡± He suddenly picked up a certain Card. The Card depicted a 9-headed lizard that was made entirely from frost. [Unique Card: 9-headed Mones, the ancient Envoy of Frost] [Description: Using this Card will summon the ancient world-destroying monster, the 9-headed Envoy of Frost from the world of Permafrost to fight for you] [Note: This ancient monster had existed since eons ago, never once made friends with any creatures or living beings. Only once has it offered this summoning Card in order to repay someone else for their favor] Gu Qing Shan nced at the Card. Frost and ice were the other forms of Elemental Water, so ording to Little Dusk, it could be used to create a World. He then drew three more Cards. [Unique Card: The Grand Lord of me] [Unique Card: The Elemental Prince of Wind] [Unique Card: Guardian of the Great Deep Forest Mountain Range] ¡ª¡ªthese four Unique summoning Cards make up the four Elements of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands turned into blurred images as he swiftly ced the four Cards together. Almost immediately the Cards in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands began to give off a miraculous resonance. The earliest form of his World was about to be created. At this point, the Grand Lord of mes abruptly roared: ¡¸ Who is it, who has the courage to use our power to create a world!? ¡¹ All four legendary entities on the Unique Cards noticed and turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡º May the wind tell me of this one¡¯s background ¡»the Elemental Prince of Wind whispered. It then lightly pointed at Gu Qing Shan from the Card. Variousplicated runes then appeared around Gu Qing Shan to form an Azure border. Azure Card: [Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan]! Gu Qing Shan had directly manifested himself as a Card! The four entities spoke at once: ¡¸¡º¡¸¡º So it is the origin of all Cards, the Envoy with the power to condemn the sin of all living beings! ¡¹¡»¡¹¡» They turned away and returned to silence. Hoh¡ª¡ª- The four Cards vanished, turning into four clusters of shining light that lightly floated in the air. The first step of creating the world had beenpleted! Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t at all affected by what just happened and picked up another Card from the ground. [Unique Card: Eye of Reality] [Description: This is a Law Card that can turn an illusion into reality, the ultimate alchemical Card of legend, background unknown] [Unique Card: The Weave¡¯s Embrace] [Description: The strongest spatial conversion Card. With a certain catalyst, you may bring the target into a certain world. This Card is rumored to have originated from a ce that living beings from the Outer ne could never reach] [Unique Card: Observer of Illusion] [Description: Through using this Card, you can enter any illusory space of choice to observe and feel the events that happened inside, no one in history has been able to create a second copy of this Card] [Unique Card: Mind Creation] [Description: By activating this Card, you can create an illusory world with apleted set of Laws] [Unique Card: Illusory Dream] [Description: This is a Law Card that can turn reality into an illusion, background unknown] Indeed, among the 36 Cards, Gu Qing Shan had specifically chosen only the ones whose backgrounds were unknown. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe reason why they were so unique and powerful with a background that could not be traced was most likely because they came from the Inner ne. In other words, these Cards were the ones that Gu Qing Shan truly wanted to find! Chapter 937 - Unprecedented World Technique

Chapter 937: Unprecedented World Technique

Looking at the Cards in front of him, Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath to calm himself down. He separated the four Cards that represented Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind from one another and ced them into a line together with the Inner ne Cards. Then he closed his eyes to adjust his breathing. A few momentster. Once Gu Qing Shan felt that he had adjusted his state to its peak, he reached his hands out and began fusing the Cards. First, create a foundation for the world with the Elements of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind. He swiftly ced the four Cards together. This time, the Cards obediently did as he wanted and projected the scene forming the foundation of a world. Gu Qing Shan then picked up another card and put it on top. ¡ª¡ª-this was the [Mind Creation] Unique Card. This Card would allow Gu Qing Shan to shape the world ording to his thoughts. After this, Gu Qing Shan picked up two more Cards. Since he wanted the world with an ability to shift between being an illusion and reality, he put both the [Illusory Dream] and [Eye of Reality] Cards together. As he ced these two Cards on top, the faintly glowing world began to manifest various different images. The illusory and real-world had been created. Gu Qing Shan picked up another Card. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-[Observer of Illusion] This Card would allow him to observe another person, while also allowing others to feel the illusion and reality that he created. When everything could be seen and felt, he would be able to pull others into his world or apany them. Which would require the power of [The Weave¡¯s Embrace] Card. Gu Qing Shan swiftly put all these Cards together. Under his control, the Cards perfectly harmonized and slowly formed the scene of a certain world. ¡ª¡ªthe Suspended world. As Gu Qing Shan looked at the Suspended world, his thoughts turned. The world abruptly changed and turned into the Aboul resort hotel. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned again. Following his mind, the world changed into the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. Sess! Gu Qing Shan slightly gasped. ¡ª¡ª¨Ca world created from only Unique Cards, it should be exceptionally rare even within the 900 million World Layers. And now, I can proceed to the final step. The final step¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan held his breath and stared at the projection of the world created from Cards. Under his gaze, the entire world abruptly vanished. Lines of glowing text swiftly appeared on the War God UI: [You have created a world using Cards from the Inner ne] [You have fused this world together with your Iris Sword and created a small Inner ne world with itsplete set of Laws] [Your Iris Sword technique has been changed] [You have created an entirely new World Technique, please name this technique] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Aren¡¯t there any descriptions of this eye technique?¡± A small line of text appeared on the War God UI: [This is a technique you created, and you don¡¯t even know?] Gu Qing Shan answered very seriously: ¡°Card fusion is supposed to have infinite possibilities, so I really have no idea what kind of technique this is¡± Another line of text popped up on the War God UI: [God knows what kind of ability you created, I¡¯ve never seen the creation of a World Technique like this before¡ª¡ª- you can¡¯t expect me to fully understand a newly created technique that had never existed before] Gu Qing Shan fell silent. This was a World Technique created using my identity as the Envoy of Condemnation, several Inner ne Cards as the basis of Law,bined with my [True Soul Clearing Eyes]. ¡ª¡ª-although I know every step of the process, I still don¡¯t understand what kind of ability I¡¯ve actually created. Not even the War God System knows. ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you at least give me a hint?¡± Gu Qing Shanined. Another line of text popped up on the War God UI: [You will need to experiment with and grasp this ability on your own¡ª¡ª- also, you need to give this World Technique a name, I must preserve it in the data] After this line of text appeared, regardless of how Gu Qing Shan asked, the War God UI ignored him. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh and muttered to himself: ¡°How am I supposed to name an ability that I can¡¯t even be sure what it does?¡± He took out a spirit energy replenishment pill, swallowed it, and began meditating again. ¡ª¡ª-when he escaped from the Measure Tribtion, he used the Heaven sword to knock his own cultivation back down to Three Thousand Worlds realm early stage. And now, I need to quickly remedy that! Following this, Gu Qing Shan was fully immersed in advancing his cultivation, when it was time for dinner, he had already reached Three Thousand Worlds realm middle stage again. ¡ª¡ª-after all, he had already gone through this process once, there was nothing else for him toprehend, so all he needed to do was gather and grow his spirit energy reserve. When he reached Three Thousand Worlds realm middle stage, Gu Qing Shan stopped. I need to be as careful as I can, no need to advance through my cultivation too rapidly, otherwise, there might be some issues with an unstable foundation. After all, the Measure Tribtion is still terrifying as it normally is. Gu Qing Shan stood up, walked to the side of the ship¡¯s deck, and looked out towards the endless space vortex. All sorts of lifeforms and creatures were moving back and forth within the void. As the Apocalypse approached, the void was bing more and more lively. At this point, Laura called out to him from behind: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I received some news¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around. Only to see that Laura and Lin had gone to the deck of the ship, currently heading towards him. ¡°What news?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s about the real Ye Fei Li¡ª¡ª- my subordinates discovered some traces of his activities¡± Laura said with a strange look on her face. ¡°That¡¯s strange, he should be back in my homeworld right now, how did your people find him?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Laura then exined what happened to Ye Fei Li. In truth, there was essentially nothing in the 900 million World Layers that could be hidden from the mighty Bramble Bird royal family. Information brokerage had always been a profitable business. And the one thing that the Bramble Birds nevercked was money. Hearing Laura¡¯s exnation, Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°It¡¯s good that he came. Get your people to escort him to the Bramble Bird Kingdom, it¡¯ll be better for us to meet up¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m guessing that Zhang Ying Hao would also soon arrive after he receives news of this¡± ¡°Are they both your friends?¡± ¡°They are, they are also greatrades to have, both went through a lot of things with me¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have it arranged¡± saying so, Laura went back down into the ship¡¯s cabin. Gu Qing Shan was in a good mood. If Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li can fight alongside me again, my pressure would greatly decrease. Who doesn¡¯t hope that they have a few trustworthyrades by their side? At this point, Gu Qing Shan noticed Lin¡¯splexion was a bit off. She seems to be reminiscing about something, while her expression remained calm as always, her eyes showed a hint of sorrow. Gu Qing Shan looked straight at Lin¡¯s eyes, wanting to say something to distract her. Then, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt something. ¡ª¡ª¡ªa certain thought that wasn¡¯t his appeared in his mind. At the same time, the newly created World Technique that hadn¡¯t shown any effects up to now could be activated! Was it because I¡¯m facing Lin¡¯s eyes and it aplished a certain prerequisite that I could activate this technique? Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. This was a good chance to test this ability out. He couldn¡¯t help but activate this ability and begin the next step of the World Technique¡ª¡ª¨C conversion between illusion and reality. A sh. Lin, the ship, the space vortex, everything vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. The world had receded away from him. Emptiness. And then a world abruptly manifested in front of him without reason or warning. The sky was burning red. Billowing smoke was rising far above. The ground was constantly moving as if it was some sort of living creature. Gu Qing Shan sensed something and turned his gaze not too far away, immediately noticing Lin. Lin was wearing a suit of broken armor, kneeling down by a dying girl. There were corpses all around them. Human corpses. ¡°I beg you, please don¡¯t die. Endure just a bit longer, the warp tunnel will open very soon¡± Lin hugged the girl tightly, suppressed her emotions, and begged her in a tiny voice. Tears were constantly flowing down her face. The girl struggled to raise her hand and wiped the tears from Lin¡¯s cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s useless. We¡¯re all going to die, only you managed to adapt to the Abyss, so you will be able to live¡± The girl showed a crude smile and spoke. Lin couldn¡¯t hold her tears back any longer. ¡°This was all because of me, this was because I brought all of you here¡± she was sobbing. Saying so, she took out a dagger, wanting to stab her own heart. The dying girl used thest of her strength to catch Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself... Lin. Promise me, don¡¯t try to kill yourself, you must persevere¡± The girl spat out some blood and continued: ¡°Lin, if you¡¯re also dead, then our deaths here would have beenpletely meaningless¡± ¡°Live... for the rest of... us... Live¡± The girl¡¯s voice slowly weakened. She was dead. Lin sat there, frozen for a long while until she abruptly looked up and screamed: ¡°AaaAaAAaaAAH!!!!¡± Tears of blood were flowing from her eyes. Clusters of inexplicable presence gathered from all around, seeping into her body. Her body slowly began to change. She had turned into a half-human, half-spider monster! ¡°I cannot die! I will avenge everyone!¡± The world was filled with her cries of despair. Gu Qing Shan was shocked to witness everything, but before he could react¡ª¡ª- The Abyssal Lin, the scattered corpses, the unknown world, everything vanished from his eyes. He had instantly returned to his original location. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was still standing on the deck of the sail ship, looking at Lin. As if nothing had changed at all. Gu Qing Shan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and carefully sensed his surroundings. Indeed, this is the real world. It seemed that barely even the blink of an eye had passed. So what happened just now? Did I just catch a glimpse of Lin¡¯s thoughts, turn it into my own, and manifested it? What kind of World Technique is this!!!? No, let¡¯s calm down first. Calm down. Seeding a single time doesn¡¯t mean anything. To fully understand what this World Technique could do, I have to try it out a few more times... At this point, Lin noticed his gaze and asked: ¡°Looking at me like that, do you have something to tell me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking that you look like you were concerned about something¡± Gu Qing Shan replied without changing his expression. ¡°There weren¡¯t any concerns, I was just thinking about something in the past¡± Lin calmly answered him. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly, then tried asking her: ¡°If it¡¯s all in the past, why not let it go?¡± Lin looked at him and shook her head: ¡°But there are some things that simply can¡¯t be let go. They¡¯ll always linger in your mind and your heart of your every waking moment, because you know that forgetting them means betraying your own past¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. Lin walked alone to the rails of on the front of the ship, leaned on it, and watched the endless void outside. She appeared incredibly lonely. Chapter 938 - The Abyssal Era

Chapter 938: The Abyssal Era

Trantor: La0o9 Editor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan, Lin, and Laura rode the Bramble Ship, using a secret route to head towards the Mystic Zones. At the same time. At another location. In a world not too far away from the Seaside world. The Abyssal Demon Dragon had taken human form, currently escorting someone on a lively main street. ¡°You¡¯re saying that¡ª¡ª- all of those things you said needed to go through what you call ¡®purchasing¡¯ in order to turn into your possession, correct?¡± The person asked. The Abyssal Demon Dragon nodded again and again: ¡°Yes, yes, money is a widely recognized embodiment of value that can be used to purchase various things¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the reason, no wonder when we ate without paying earlier, those people chased us for several blocks¡± the personmented with interest. The Abyssal Demon Dragon showed a ttering smile and said: ¡°Your Excellency, if you had just given me an order, I would have easily killed those people¡± ¡°No, that is too uninteresting. It¡¯s a lot more fun to abide by rules¡± the person turned around and red at the Demon Dragon like a warning. The Abyssal Demon Dragon immediately answered: ¡°Of course, everything is as you will¡± ¡°That¡¯s much better. Now, tell me why is everyone looking at me so strangely?¡± ¡°Your Excellency, perhaps it is because you are wearing a skirt¡± ¡°What is a ¡®skirt¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a kind of clothing item specialized for female¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what it was, even clothing needs to be differentiated between male and female use. The 900 million World Layers is truly a ce of order, how very interesting¡± The person then stood in the middle of the road and took off all his clothes. ¡°There, no more issues¡± the person triumphantly said. The Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s lips trembled a bit and said: ¡°Your Excellency, while in the 900 million World Layers, it is more respectable to wear clothes in a public setting¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because in the 900 million World Layers, living beings like to use their first impression of another through their appearance and clothing¡± ¡°So for living beings, appearance is most important?¡± ¡°That is the case¡± The person sighed emotionally: ¡°So that is how it is? No wonder after I stripped myself, even more eyes are focusing on me now¡ª¡ª- it truly is troublesome to be human¡± ¡°That is so, your Excellency¡± this time, the Demon Dragon replied full of sympathy. The person then asked: ¡°Young one, if appearance is truly that important, then is there a ce to cater specifically to appearance?¡± Hearing that, the Abyssal Demon Dragon fell into thought. ¡ª¡ª-this terrifying entity most likely doesn¡¯t need cosmetic surgery, if someone actually dared to put a scalpel against his face, they would probably not even know how to write the word ¡®die¡¯. Then... ¡°Your Excellency, that building there is for managing one¡¯s appearance¡± The person looked at where the Demon Dragon was pointing. He saw several beautiful women smiling on arge signboard. There was an empty space below these girls written inmonnguage. ¡°What are those words saying?¡± ¡°Washing, cutting, drying hair, 10 Credits¡± ¡°10 Credits¡ª¡ª- is that the currency?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Do we have 10 Credits?¡± ¡°Do not worry, your Excellency, even though I usually don¡¯t carry money outside, I still brought enough for a hairdo¡± ¡°Very well, then let us go¡± ¡°Please wait, your Excellency, I must prepare an outfit for you first. Walking on the street without clothes is a very attention-seeking thing to do¡± ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t like drawing attention. Quickly, find me a set of male clothing¡± ¡°Yes¡± An hourter. The Abyssal Demon Dragon escorted that person out of the stylish haircut establishment. At this point, the person¡¯s appearance had greatly changed. He was wearing a set of casual clothing, his hair split 3-7 with the length just reached the top of his ear. He was even a ck pair of sses that covered his eyes, giving off an extremely handsome and generous presence. ¡°Hm, very good, now the people on the street are no longer looking at me¡± the person said with satisfaction. All of a sudden, he and the Demon Dragon both turned to look at the sky. Above the cloud, high in the sky, two Combatants were fighting against one another. After watching for a bit, the person asked: ¡°Why are they fighting?¡± The Demon Dragon replied: ¡°Because they arepeting over a treasure¡± ¡°What treasure?¡± ¡°That would be the gun in that man¡¯s hand¡± ¡°You mean that ck item?¡± ¡°Indeed, it is an excellent pistol. Unfortunately not yet fully repaired, otherwise, it would be quite a fine thing¡± the Demon Dragon exined. Hearing that, the person swiped his hand at the air. The ck pistol immediately appeared in his hand. ¡°Something like this is considered a treasure?¡± He looked at the ck pistol with curiosity and caution. The two people noticed the pistol disappearance, looked around, and quickly found where it was. ¡°Despicable thief¡± ¡°You want to die!?¡± The two of them angrily swooped down towards him. Seeing their reactions, the person nodded: ¡°Seems like it really is a treasure¡± The person flicked his hand and threw the gun back in the air. The two men went back topeting over it. ¡ª¡ªbut before they did, they each unleashed an attack at the man below. Perhaps it was to probe him, or just a casual habit. Either way¡ª¡ª- Boom! Another intense explosion. Over half the za area was destroyed, taking countless lives with it. That person and the Demon Dragon hovered above the ruined ground without being hurt at all. ¡°Did they just try to kill me?¡± the person asked. ¡°Yes they did, your Excellency¡± the Demon Dragon respectfully answered. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already return their item to them?¡± ¡°But they were still angry¡± ¡°So you can kill people just because you¡¯re angry?¡± ¡°Of course not, but they are Lord-ss Combatant, so they don¡¯t care about how other people look at them¡± ¡°Because they don¡¯t care about how other people think, they can ignore the rules?¡± ¡°Indeed, your Excellency, that is how they think¡± The person thought briefly and swiped his hand at the air again. Two figures immediately crashed down with a resounding sound of impact. The dust scattered. The two Lords were being restrained by some sort of invisible force and pinned to the ground, unable to move a finger. It was now that they realized they had run into a true powerhouse. ¡°Who are you... sir?¡± ¡°Spare me! Spare me!¡± They loudly begged and cried. The person said nothing and just looked at the two Lords. Two transparent figures emerged from their bodies and flew into the person¡¯s hand. ¡°Inferior souls,pletely worthless¡± The person nced at them and scoffed. He casually threw the two souls away. The Demon Dragon swiftly received the souls and smiled: ¡°Such weak and miserable creatures dared to try and attack a legendary sovereign of the Abyss. This level of ignorance and self-righteousness is trulyughable¡± The person nodded in agreement as he heard that: ¡°ughtering others weaker than themselves while begging for their lives as soon as they met an opponent they cannot defeat. What a couple of uneducated savages. Even in the Abyss, suchughable, inferior behaviours are the lowest of the low, they would never be given any room to evolve¡± ¡°Why is that so, your Excellency?¡± the Abyssal Demon Dragon respectfully asked. The other party was among the strongest entities within the Abyss, and his words just now seemed to be rted to the true secret of the Abyss, so the Demon Dragon chose to take this chance and asked. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s fine to tell you. Since you¡¯re going to be following me from now on, it is best that you understand such a basic matter¡± ¡°That is true, your Excellency, I am extremely grateful for your generosity, please bestow upon me the knowledge of the Abyss¡± The person replied: ¡°Inferior souls such as these cannot draw the attention of the Abyss, and within the Abyss, only lifeforms that have drawn its willful gaze and attention would have a chance to evolve¡± The Demon Dragon muses briefly before deting: ¡°Your Excellency, I seemed to have never received the gaze of the Abyss before¡± The person abruptly startedughing: ¡°Ahahaha, then you must quickly try harder¡± ¡°After all¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°The Eternal Abyss will soon thoroughly fuse with the 900 million World Layers. Against the pration of the parallel world¡¯s Apocalypse, this is the only way out¡± ¡°A new Era is upon us!¡± Chapter 939 - Completely Different

Chapter 939: Completely Different

The space vortex where the endless chaotic wind blew. The Bramble Tree ship was sailing through a secret void current, making its way tirelessly through the space vortex. ¡°We¡¯ve been traveling for two days straight already, how much more until we reach the Bramble Bird Kingdom?¡± Lin asked. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive in 5 days¡± Laura answered. ¡°That long!? Why aren¡¯t you using super-distance teleportation?¡± Lin asked in confusion. ¡°I also had to travel from world to world when I found you two. Even long-distance teleportation is unusable now¡± While saying so, Laura pointed outside the wooden ship. Lin turned around to see increasingly more strange and unusual creatures appearing in the space vortex. The space vortex was the underside void of the worlds, the hidden space behind each world, an endless and boundless area without a beginning or end. But right now, the only way the space vortex could be described was ¡®overcrowded¡¯. Obviously, the unusual movements of the Eternal Abyss had drawn the attention and caution of many mysterious lifeforms. All living beings understood that the 900 million World Layers were undergoing a great change, thus they cautiously observed how the situation would turn out. Naturally, more of them decided that it was best to run away. ¡ª¡ªthrough the space vortex, they were running away to ces that they assumed were safe. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t understand that there was already no such thing as a safe ce in the 900 million World Layers. Laura heavily sighed and continued: ¡°ording to spatial technique experts, the tide of the Eternal Abyss is continually eroding the 900 million World Layers, while also leavingrge numbers of unknown lifeforms within the space tunnels, causing all long-distance teleportation methods to be chaotic. At this point, no one should be able to use any warp techniques any longer¡± ¡°Unknown lifeforms that can survive and live within space tunnels?¡± ¡°Indeed, none of the picture books from the 900 million World Layers have depicted those creatures, so they are assumed to be Abyssal lifeforms for now¡± Lin fell into thought. For thest few days, Gu Qing Shan had been busy breaking through his cultivation realm. If the 900 million World Layers is indeed changing, he would probably want to know the secrets regarding this. If that¡¯s the case... Lin told Laura: ¡°Do you have a way to let me see those unknown creatures?¡± ¡°What is there to see about them?¡± Laura doubtfully asked. Lin exined: ¡°Your big brother is very impressive, but he¡¯s currently in seclusion, so we will need to do some espionage for him for now. That way, when his seclusion ends, it would be beneficial to decide what to do next¡± Laura was instantly convinced. ¡°It¡¯s very simple to catch them, but I heard that there are some unknown lifeforms that can hurt people¡± Laura said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here¡± Lin told her. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll catch one of those monsters¡± Laura pulled out a fishing rod, tied a metal hook to the end of it, and cast the line outside the Bramble Tree ship. Miraculously, the hook and line vanished somewhere into the void of space. Laura sat down on the ship¡¯s railings, holding tightly to the fishing rod, and waited. It could be seen that the fishing rod was some kind of unique treasure. Lin sat down by Laura and silently protected her. A few momentster. Laura suddenly pulled the fishing rod. An unusual torso was caught from the void of space. But the torso briefly struggled and quickly escaped from the fishing rod. ¡°Argh, just a bit more¡± Laura angrilyined. ¡°It¡¯s ok, continue¡± Lin told her. Laura cast the line again, still fuming. She resumed fishing. Perhaps to bnce out the irritation in her heart, Laura reached her hand out into the void of space, searching for something. ¡ª¡ªfrom the looks of it, she looked like she was pulling a raffle. ¡°Ah? From my experience, this time seems to be something quite good¡± Laura said with surprise. She pulled her hand back out. A ring engraved with a violet gem was grasped in her hand. This engraved ring was giving off a beautiful vision of space that extended infinitely far. ¡°The Heart of the Stars¡± Lin muttered in a dry voice. ¡°Big sis, you know of this?¡± ¡°I do. This ring is associated with a sorrowful love story and is definitely a Divine Armament. It is said that the wearer of the ring can immediately revive themselves from among the stars after their death¡± ¡°Looks like it really is a good item¡ª¨C big sis, I¡¯ll give it to you¡± Laura gave the ring to Lin without hesitation. Lin hurriedly refused: ¡°That¡¯s too precious, even in the age eons ago, this was still an extremely precious item, you should use it for yourself¡± ¡°Eheh, I¡¯ve been really concerned about my own safety, so I already carry a lot of life-saving items with me¡± Laura didn¡¯t say anything else and put the ring on Lin¡¯s hand herself. ¡°Big sis Lin, I don¡¯t really understand much about fighting, but you give me the same impression as a friend of mine. Both of you are fighters who isn¡¯t afraid to risk your lives, so you must have a way to protect it¡± ¡°Your friend?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a de user that I find very impressive, after we return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom, you¡¯ll be able to meet her¡± Laura smiled mysteriously. Lin looked at the ring on her hand and sighed. Since I¡¯m already wearing it, taking it off would make me seem insincere, and this little girl doesn¡¯t seem tock a ring like this one. ¡°Laura... the way you were searching the void of space just now... was that the manifestation of an ability?¡± Lin asked. ¡°Yes, it was. I can directly catch any items from the void that doesn¡¯t have an owner¡ª¡ª- whenever I feel down, I would always use it to y around a bit¡± As soon as Laura said so, she abruptly pulled on her fishing rod. ¡°Caught one!¡± she loudly shouted. A mass of mes was caught on the hook, constantly struggling to escape while also heading straight towards the Bramble Tree ship. Laura screamed: ¡°Big sis, save me¡ª¡ª¡± When they took a closer look, it was actually a ming skull that was caught on the hook. The skull looked at Laura and Lin, they said something iprehensible. Lin had already leapt forward, caught the skull in one hand while heavily striking it with her other hand. Bam! The skull immediately exploded. The burning mes were swiftly extinguished. Lin returned to the ship. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve dealt with it¡± she quickly consoled Laura. ¡°Hah¡ª¨C I¡¯m d big sis is here, it looked so scary¡± Laura said. She then asked: ¡°I think it said something just now¡ª¡ª but I couldn¡¯t understand at all¡± ¡°That was Abyssal tongue¡± Lin slowly exined, ¡°It said that I was a traitor of the Abyss for intermingling with living beings¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came from behind them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in seclusion to get ready for breaking through? Why did youe out?¡± Lin asked in return. ¡°I just finished, then I sensed some fighting, so I came out to check¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin then told him what happened just now. ¡°What ming skull was a kind of Abyssal monster?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, but it was only a servant, its master is called the Shadow Bonestealer, an Eternal monster¡± ¡°Shadow Bonestealer... is it strong?¡± ¡°Very strong. Although most Abyssal creatures can¡¯t die, the Shadow Bonestealer is able to take advantage of other monsters when they¡¯re asleep to enve their bodies. This way, even if they resurrect, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape its control¡± ¡°Can you defeat it?¡± ¡°If I still had my Abyssal form, I might be able to put up a fight¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and understood Lin¡¯s implication. ¡ª¡ªshe had no way to deal with the Shadow Bonestealer right now. Lin continued: ¡°The key point is that the Shadow Bonestealer has begun to send its subordinate all over the space tunnels of the 900 million World Layers, so it must be nning something¡± ¡°I agree, it must be nning something big¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°Since we found out about this, to avoid further trouble, we need to quickly leave this ce¡± Lin sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll speed up the ship!¡± Laura quickly said. She then jumped down from the ship¡¯s railing and scurried down below deck. Only Gu Qing Shan and Lin remained on the deck of the ship. Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°I¡¯ve just noticed something¡ª¨C the only one within the entire 900 million World Layers right now who can recognize these monsters and infer their intentions is you¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re hoping that I could move into the space tunnel and look for more information?¡± Lin asked. For some reason, her heart was beating a bit faster. ¡°No, you misunderstand. I just hope that you won¡¯t try to look for their secrets again¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin froze, then asked doubtfully: ¡°But if I don¡¯t do that, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find out anything¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll understand a certain thing¡ª¡ª¡ª you have currently lost your Abyssal form and are in a very dangerous situation, you can¡¯t be doing something as dangerous as gather information¡± Lin froze again. Gu Qing Shan smiled and continued: ¡°Not to mention if I really needed any information, I have my own ways to look for them, there¡¯s no need for you to risk your life over such a thing¡± Gu Qing Shan then nodded to Lin, turned around, and quickly walked forward. Within his vision where he was heading, space itself was receding to slowly reveal a world in front of his eyes. Lin continued staring at him. Why? Why thispletely different attitude? ¡°Wait a minute, this is the world you created with your eye technique? What are you trying to do?¡± Lin loudly asked him from behind. ¡°To face my Measure Tribtion¡± ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die from this¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan stepped into that world. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s world swiftly faded away and vanished from Lin¡¯s eyes. Chapter 940 - Once Again, Measure Tribulation

Chapter 940: Once Again, Measure Tribtion

Trantor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan picked up a fistful of yellow sand. Under the scorching sun, the sand was so hot it felt like a mass of mes. Sensing the heat in his hand, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°So realistic...¡± He swung his hand scattering the sand into the air. An intense blowing wind swiftly swept the sand away revealing a perfectly clear blue sky. Gu Qing Shan leapt into the air and looked around. An endless sea of sand. ¡ª¡ªthis was the Drifting Sand world. The ce where Gu Qing Shan first met Little Dusk. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Could it be, the world I create will depend on my memories? He drew the Six Paths Great Mountain sword from the void of space. The sword swiftly cut open the air. The void of space was cut open to reveal the scene behind this world¡ª- The Bramble Tree ship. ¡°How does it feel?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shannu¡¯s voice came from the sword: ¡°Gongzi, your World Technique seems to be a bit unstable, it doesn¡¯t take me a lot of effort to break through it¡± ¡°In other words, it¡¯s a very weak technique?¡± ¡°Truthfully, to be able to create a world out of nothing is already very impressive, gongzi, there¡¯s no need for you to feel dejected¡± Shannu consoled him. ¡°I¡¯m not dejected, you¡¯re the sword that breaks all Laws. I just wanted to understand a step further about how to adjust this world and allow it to take one step further¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. While talking, he was recalling the recent events. ¡°This world can be further improved? Gongzi is truly impressive¡± Shannu praised. Gu Qing Shan chuckled but said nothing else. He closed his eyes and began to slowly adjust his state. After the first failed Measure Tribtion, he had to use the Heaven sword¡¯s [Chaotic Flow] to reduce his own cultivation to Three Thousand Worlds realm early stage in order to escape a sure-death situation. After his patience and effort, Gu Qing Shan finally managed to return to Three Thousand Worlds realm peak stage, once again qualified to attempt the Measure Tribtion. This time, thanks to the giant corpse¡¯s advice, he managed to use a powerful Profession from the Inner ne¡ª- the Envoy of Condemnation and created a world using Inner ne Cards. Truthfully, the key point of this entire thing wasn¡¯t how strong this world was or if it could bring him any benefits in battle. If it could help Gu Qing Shan finish facing his Tribtion, Gu Qing Shan would be able to thank the Heavens above. Gu Qing Shan stabilized his breathing, silently he followed the instructions from the scripture, and circted his spirit energy. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Following hismand, the spirit energy inside his body once again gathered and began to break through the bottleneck of Paragon realm. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [The Paragon realm¡¯s Tribtion is about to begin] [Attention, this time, the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is a Measure Tribtion] Following the War God UI¡¯s reminder, Heaven and Earth began to sense and react to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit energy fluctuations. The world began to change. All the sand in the desert slowly receded away to reveal a bottomless pit of nothingness. The only ce that wasn¡¯t shrouded in nothingness was a single high tform where Gu Qing Shan stood. Following that, myriads of images appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes and extended infinitely far away. Inside those images, it waspletely stable, only the terrifying monsters that were killed by Gu Qing Shan stood inside, waiting for him toe to them. ¡¸ DIE! ¡¹ ¡º DIE! ¡» ¡¸ DIE! ¡¹ The monsters¡¯ unified thunderous roar rocked the world, filling it with nothing but immeasurable killing intent. Gu Qing Shan ignored it all and turned around. The world behind him had started to shatter, fell to pieces, and scattered into the endless darkness. This was the Law of Total Destruction, any living being that was affected by this darkness could only shatter and copse together with the world, even their souls would be broken down and destroyed, not leaving a chance to reincarnate. Even if Gu Qing Shan was several realms stronger, he would still not be able to stop this power at all. It cannot be touched! Gu Qing Shan turned back and looked at the still image in front of himself. He jumped into the first image. The Measure Tribtion had begun! ¡ª¡ª¡ªand the first image was still that ck horned demon. It was the first demon in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s memory that he had ever killed, now once again manifested by the Law of Heaven in order to avenge the grudge of its own death. Briefly sensing it, Gu Qing Shan found that the monster was still three times strongerpared to before. If this monster was still reinforced to be three times stronger, I¡¯ll have to wait and see if theter parts of the Tribtion would ount for my Merit and karma to weaken the killing trial Gu Qing Shan performed a casual swing. The monster and the image were shed to pieces at the same time. Gu Qing Shan appeared behind the image and swiftly jumped into the next one. Behind him, the Law of Total Destruction seemed to have awoken as it quickly spread forward. It was chasing Gu Qing Shan! One breath¡¯s worth of timeter. The second image shattered Gu Qing Shan reappeared and ran into the third image. This image contained a group of Confederate hitmen. Just like thest time he faced the Measure Tribtion; these men were reinforced by the Law of Heaven to achieve a Rejuvenation realm level of power. Gu Qing Shan took notice. His flying swords flew. They were all dead. The image shattered again. Gu Qing Shan continued forward. Everything was going smoothly, not a single wasted second. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank a bit. ¡ª¡ª¨Csure enough, inside the next image, the horde of demons that he eliminated received reinforcement to be three times as strong as they were. But his Merit still hadn¡¯t been ounted for. Gu Qing Shan brandished his swords, killed all his enemies , and went into the next image. This time, he faced Li Chang An. ¡°You killed¡ª¡ª-¡± Li Chang An opened his mouth to shout something. Sha! His head was erased by a cold gleam of metal. The body copsed. Gu Qing Shan wielded his sword and continued forward into the next image. Another horde of demons! Back in Shen Wu world, he killed these demons by borrowing the power of his Lightning Tribtion. At this moment, each demon was bestowed power equal to Ascended realm cultivators. And still, no Merit was ounted for! Gu Qing Shan steeled himself and charged into the horde of demons. ¡ª¡ª-the giant corpse wouldn¡¯t deceive me about this. But then where is my Merit? Then again, what exactly does the Law of Heaven and Earth consider to be good karma and rue Merit? Gu Qing Shan quickly thought about it. A sound of shatter. The world copsed once again. Without time to catch his breath, Gu Qing Shan jumped into the next image. ¡°You killed me, you killed me!¡± A cultivator was madly shouting. Followed by several spirit beasts. These were the spirit beasts and the cultivator he killed during the spirit beasts¡¯ betrayal. Just likest time, Gu Qing Shan raised his sword and curtly exined to the cultivator: ¡°Militaryw is as heavy as a mountain, don¡¯t me me¡± The man¡¯s head flew to the sky. Followed by the cries of spirit beasts. This image shattered. Gu Qing Shannded on the ground and dashed towards the next image. What exactly constitutes Merit? Why haven¡¯t I seen any of my Merit manifest yet? He once again thought about this. But he didn¡¯t have much time to think about it. Behind him, the darkness was continuing to spread Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to go into the next image as fast as possible. Roar!!! A Faceless Giant roared in madness as it charged straight at him. This Faceless Giant was among the horde of demons within the dark caves that led from the human realm to the Huang Quan realm. Its power was still reinforced to be three times stronger. But Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t worried about this monster and swiftly cut it down with a single strike. Gu Qing Shan continued into the next image and wielded his sword to eliminate a group of vicious demons. These were the demons that were watching over the dark caves of Huang Quan, now also ounted by the Law of Heaven to fall under Gu Qing Shan¡¯s kills. At this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was already beating faster. ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯ll reach the fight of Huang Quan soon. If I enter that image and still find no Merit to help me, then it would be a huge problem! Should I think of a way to retreat from this Measure Tribtion? ¡ª¡ª¨Cno, I¡¯ve already retreated from the Measure Tribtion once. This time, I¡¯ve made ample preparations, not only did I fully read over the cultivation experience of cultivators from the Age of old, I had even made an ¡®Inner ne World¡¯ specifically for this. If I still retreat at this point, when am I going to be able to advance? Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth and dashed out from this image. It copsed. The image of the dead people of Huang Quan was in front of him. ¡ª¡ª-it truly was ounting for his kills in Huang Quan. Gu Qing Shan jumped inside without hesitation. Just like thest time, he began in this world by falling from the sky. On the vast boundless ground below, countless dead people filled everyst remaining space to stand. Gu Qing Shan hovered in the sky and released his inner sight to search where his vision couldn¡¯t reach. Just likest time, countless dead people filled this entire world, all of which were given strength equivalent to Sainted realm. ¡°DIE!!¡± The dead people roared. Shannu¡¯s worried voice called out: ¡°Gongzi, it hasn¡¯t changed at all, let¡¯s run!¡± She urged him. Gu Qing Shan stood still. He drew the Earth sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword, wielding them in both hands. ¡°I refuse to believe it¡± Saying so, overwhelming sword qi erupted from his body and surged forward into the endless horde of dead people. Time suddenly stopped. All the dead people froze. Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed that the scene around him began to change. Images of the past were being shown. He killed his way into Huang Quan, met Shannu, saved the weapons, became the Devil King, used the 7-colored spear to kill all the demons, threw the spear out of the Huang Quan realm, returned to the human realm alone, wrestled with the Heavenly God through his words, led countless dead people to face the army of demons and Demon Lords, then finally obtained victory. It wasn¡¯t until Zhi Luo hugged him, smiled, and disappeared that the image ended. A golden light appeared behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head and formed a perfect circle. A secondter. The intense golden light suddenly emerged from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, illuminating the countless dead people below. This was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Merit! His Merit had finally been manifested! Chapter 941 - Secret Upon Secret!

Chapter 941: Secret Upon Secret!

The golden light practically erupted from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. As they sensed the power of the golden light, the vicious dead people were no longer filled with killing intent like they were just a moment ago and instead stood still without moving. Gu Qing Shan looked around. Everything turned still. Within this image, no one except himself could move. Even the encroaching darkness that contained the Law of Total Destruction was stopped by the appearance of the golden light. Under the golden shine of his Merit, Gu Qing Shan had finally gotten a path of survival within his Measure Tribtion. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Law of Heaven and Earth binds all things and all living beings, but it was also affected by them in return. Cultivators who kill and destroy as they wished would face their retribution within the Measure Tribtion and would be mercilessly erased by the Law of Heaven and Earth. But those who granted salvation to other living beings, always doing their best to uphold the Law of Heaven and Earth would be granted protection and the favor of the Law. The Law itself hoped that such people would be able to continue to survive¡ª¡ª This was what the ¡®measure¡¯ in Measure Tribtion meant. And it was only now that Gu Qing Shan was truly going through a Measure Tribtion! After a moment of stillness, a change urred in the image. Out of thin air. A cluster of absolute pure light descended from above, neutralizing the golden light of Merit from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. As Gu Qing Shan looked at the cluster of light, he felt like there were countless tiny voices informing him about the nature of the pure light. This felt almost like a sound in the wind, but also like various people whispering to him. Gu Qing Shan suddenly understood! The Law of Heaven and Earth itself is talking to me! It¡¯s telling me that this was the first light ever to be created, something that contained a secret even deeper than the mystery of the worlds themselves. This cluster of light is called the Inextinguishable Origin, something originally watched over by the legendary true Deities, an object that not just anyone would be able to obtain even if they wanted to. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts stopped. So, the Merit I obtained from saving the Samsara world was actually that great. The cluster of light seemed to be attracted to the golden light emerging from his body, turned into a thin line, and flew towards the perfect golden circle behind his head. The cluster of light wrapped itself around the golden circle and gave off a gentle white light. Illuminated by this light, a certain understanding appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart. He had just learnt a true secret. A secret that involved life and death. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and turned his gaze towards the countless dead people on the ground below. It turns out that¡ª¨C The Inextinguishable Origin had appeared because Gu Qing Shan managed to aplish something extremely improbable. He massacred countless dead people. The dead people of Huang Quan were those who were no longer alive, thus the final form of living beings. Normally, a life form could only be in a state of either being alive or dead. Once the body dies, the soul would escape from the body, entering a state of death and bing a dead person. And a dead person must reincarnate, otherwise, they would die for good. This was the cycle of life and death. But Gu Qing Shan had used the power of the Devil King Warden Rod to break the cycle for those dead people and push them into an extremely rare state. Dissipated souls. After a soul dissipates, their final essence that contained the mystery of their lives would remain. They weren¡¯t in a state of being dead or alive, but rather, a more primal state. Primal chaos. Primal chaos was the origin of all things,pared to beings, things, or worlds, it was the deepest mystery hidden within the Laws, that which created everything. That was why when Gu Qing Shan pushed so many souls of the dead into the primal chaos state, he had actually rued a rare kind of karma. ¡ª¡ªbecause the method he used was an extremely incorrect one, these dead people were rejected by Primal Chaos itself, unable to be one with it, nor return to the cycle of life and death. Incorrect? As he heard the Law of Heaven and Earth¡¯s description, he had a lot of questions. He silently asked the War God UI: ¡°What does it mean by ¡®incorrect method¡¯?¡± The War God UI remained silent for a moment before popping up a few glowing lines of text: [The power of a Samsara Divine Armament is derived from the Samsara itself. Despite being rtively weak, it is still there, making those entities unsuitable to enter Primal Chaos] ¡°That¡¯s why the Law of Heaven and Earth took the initiative to show up here during my Measure Tribtion?¡± [Correct, you might have to make a decision now] At the same time, Gu Qing Shan heard the countless tiny whispers in his ears again. Although he couldn¡¯t tell what the voices were saying, Gu Qing Shan still understood what it was trying to say¡ª¡ª¨C and it was a very miraculous thing. The Law of Heaven and Earth had used the Inextinguishable Origin as a catalyst to inform him to make a decision. Through his Merit, he would be able to save these entities that weren¡¯t even considered to be souls and have them return to their death. This way, the dead people would return to be souls and thus return to their cycle of life and death. But there was another choice. With his Merit, Gu Qing Shan could have these entities thoroughly scattered and be a part of Primal Chaos. This would feed the power of Primal Chaos, but these dead people would never be able to return to the cycle of life and death again. They would permanently be pure power for Primal Chaos. And the choice was in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. Will he make these viinous entities return to Huang Quan and suffer, or would he make them thoroughly disappear? The lingering voices in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears disappeared for now. The Law of Heaven and Earth were waiting for him to make his choice. A moment of silence. Gu Qing Shan recalled how he killed these viins back then. ¡°The heavens favor life, this much is true, so normally, I don¡¯t like to push others too much into a corner...¡± He muses, then continued: ¡°But for viins like these, I feel like there¡¯s no need to give them any sympathy, so I¡¯ll have them disappear for good¡± Following his answer, the Law of Heaven and Earth responded. The glow around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body erupted brightly once again, turned into a blinding sun that hung in the sky. Under the illumination of the sun, the quadrillion dead people turned into sand that crumbled away, sinking into the desert below. All the dead people in this world were scattered to the sea of sand, no longer capable of returning to the cycle of life and death. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve learnt the true secret about life and death] [You¡¯ve automatically be a keeper of the secret] [You¡¯ve contributed power to Primal Chaos] [The Laws of Reality have been strengthened by an insignificantly tiny amount] [The Laws¡¯ attitude towards you have changed] [You have received the blessing of the Laws of Reality: World Origin] [Your World Technique has be more stable] [From now on, you will have obtained aplete Inner ne world, it will change and manifest various worlds in ordance with the method you used to create it] [Additionally, your Measure Tribtion isplete] Oom¡ª¡ª- The world copsed. All the images shattered and copsed at once. The darkness that represented the Law of Total Destruction also faded away. Gu Qing Shan was pushed by an intense force and suddenly returned to the Bramble Tree ship. In front of his eyes, a line of glowing text appeared with one final message: [You¡¯ve be a Paragon realm cultivator] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. I¡¯m already... Paragon realm? Why don¡¯t I feel any different? While thinking that, he suddenly felt his forehead bing cooler. A sky-high pir of light erupted from his forehead that shot straight up the space vortex. His spirit energy was increasing at breakneck speed. 10% 20% 40% 70%! His spirit energy had increased by a total of 70%! Normally, the total amount of spirit energy a cultivator had determined the power of their attacks. Which meant, with this reinforcement of spirit energy, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fighting strength had almost doubled. He clenched his fist, feeling intense fighting spirit as he looked at the countless creatures within the space vortex. Power! I¡¯ve finally be stronger! Feeling himself being reinforced with this vast spirit energy, Gu Qing Shan felt that he would easily be able to fight against the powerful enemies he couldn¡¯t before. Perhaps, I can even¡ª¨C ¡°Are you ok?¡± A female voice sounded next to him that interrupted his thoughts. Gu Qing Shan turned around. It was Lin. She was wearing a set of daunting armor, both hands equipped with a pair of elemental gauntlets,pletely unharmed. This was Lin at her peak. Lin observed Gu Qing Shan a bit and smiled: ¡°Well done, you¡¯ve finally broken through, what do you say I spar with you a bit seriously?¡± ¡°Hah...¡± ¡°Hm? You were full of fighting spirit just now, why are you suddenly dejected?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss this topic with you¡± Chapter 942 - Final Confrontation Between [Chaos] And [Order]

Chapter 942: Final Confrontation Between [Chaos] And [Order]

The 900 million World Layers. The Fallen Zones. Within a certain destroyed world. The fight between Soul Shrieker and [Demon King Order] had reached a conclusion. All sorts of powerful weaponized Demon Lords had beenpletely defeated, their gigantic bodiesid all over the ground, unable to move. The ground of this world was also filled with the corpses of demonized people and demons. The Soul Shrieker stood on top of the countless corpses, holding a human male by his head as it forced him to look at it straight-on. ¡¸¡º Look at me, I know you¡¯re hiding on this Bygone Era corpse ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker then spoke with its male voice: ¡¸ Although we have always beenpeting for living beings and worlds and had yet to speak to one another, the situation has now changed ¡¹ ¡¸ Tiny and weak [Order], you have forced me into long and arduousbat, preventing me from consuming the marvelous souls of billions of world¡ª¨C ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker¡¯s male voice abruptly turned into a high-pitched female voice that shouted in fury: ¡º I will now destroy your everything, end this war, and seal you so that you can never awaken ever again! ¡» The human male spat out blood and scoffed: ¡°As a hunter of souls, you are too insane, and foolish¡± ¡º You think that I¡¯ve already gone mad? ¡»the Soul Shrieker asked full of implications. The human male replied: ¡°Of course you¡¯ve gone mad! Haven¡¯t you ever considered that if all living beings were to be destroyed at once, in a faraway future, you will cut off your own source of food¡ª¡ª you can¡¯t even understand such a simple principle¡± ¡º Cut off my own source of food? Ahahahaha! ¡» The Soul Shrieker looked up to the sky andughed as if it had heard some sort of ridiculous joke. After a long while, it mocked: ¡º While everyone thinks of me as being foolish or insane, I have already managed toplete the most important step of my n ¡» What it said had apparently gone beyond the human male¡¯s expectation as he disyed a look of confusion. The Soul Shrieker observed him, then changed back to its male voice: ¡¸ I can already sense it, within the entire 900 million World Layers, there is no longer anyone who carries the [Demon King Order], which means...¡¹ ¡¸ [Demon King Order], everything that you stand for is over, including yourself, every [Order] will now fall into eternal slumber, never to bother me again ¡¹ Originally, the human male was still rtively calm, but as soon as he heard that, he started to panic unlike never before. ¡°You were the one who carried the seed of [Chaos]!¡± He shouted loudly, doing his best to struggle and escape from the other party¡¯s hand. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut the Soul Shrieker¡¯s grip was like a vice and didn¡¯t budge at all. A few momentster. The man breathed heavily and gave up on struggling. He seemed to have realized everything and muttered: ¡°No wonder back in the Age of Old, the [Demon King Order] was the first [Order] that you awakened¡± The Soul Shrieker revealed a triumphant smile and slowly said: ¡¸ Indeed, among all the [Orders], the [Demon King Order] was the most extreme. As long as it was the first to be awakened, it would surely never try to awaken other [Orders] right away¡ª¨C and I came up with the way to exploit this, slowly formting my n to push the [Orders] into a dead-end ¡¹ ¡°No¡ª¨C¡± the man said in despair. The Soul Shrieker used both its male and female voice in unison and spoke: ¡¸¡º Final carrier of [Order]... at the moment of your death, I will thoroughly seal the [Demon King Order] away. From now on, all [Orders] will lose their chance to awaken, while my true body has already begun to move and spread true [Chaos] across the infinite worlds ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker suddenly raised its voice and dered: ¡¸¡º In the final confrontation between [Order] and [Chaos], I have obtained the final victory for the side of [Chaos]! ¡¹¡» It reached out its other hand and pierced through the man¡¯s body. The man writhed in pain, but unable to do anything as his life slowly left him. ¡°Envoy of... [Chaos]. You will... not get what you wish¡± Saying so, he finally died. The Soul Shrieker lightly put the body on the ground and began to chant an incantation towards the corpse. While chanting, it was also moving around the corpse with a very serious expression. ¡ª¡ªright now, it wasn¡¯t showing any signs of madness that its enemies assumed it to have. A few momentster. The Soul Shrieker stopped, then whispered towards the corpse: ¡¸¡º With [Chaos] as the core, I shall permanently seal this [Order] away! ¡¹¡» An intense wind current emerged off from its body, fully enveloping the corpse. A split secondter¡ª¡ª While Soul Shrieker was just about to show a smile, the wind current abruptly scattered. Nothing changed about the corpse at all. The Soul Shrieker was shocked. ¡¸¡º No¡ª¡ª DETESTABLE [ORDER]!!! ¡¹¡» Its furious roar resounded across this entire world. ... At another location. The Mystic Zones. The Bramble Bird Kingdom. A pretty and graceful girl standing in the middle of the arena was wielding a de, slowly calming her breath down. Around her, several fully-armed Bramble Bird guards were standing back up. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Sheesh girlie, you look so gentle, but you¡¯re scarier than any enemy I¡¯ve ever fought¡± a Bramble Bird guard dejectedly hung his head. ¡°Right, we¡¯re just training, but I keep feeling like you¡¯re going to take my life when you move¡± another Bramble Bird guard alsoined. As Ning Yue Chan sheathed her de, her presence changed and she returned to her gentle self. ¡°My apologies, I didn¡¯t think that you were all holding back¡± she said apologetically. The Bramble Bird guards were a bit stunned. ¡°Ah¡ª¨C yes! We were only holding back¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just training, why would we have gone all out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a sparring session, there¡¯s no need to put our lives at stake¡± They all followed up on her words, then supported each other out. Ning Yue Chan pursed her lips, barely able to maintain her expression and stopped herself from smiling. ¡ª¡ªthese people were all born and raised in a privileged environment, they all had the best kinds of armor and weapons, but their personal strength wasn¡¯t anything to write home about, so it wasn¡¯t easy for her to win. Unfortunately, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fought on the verge of life and death, so my desmanship is progressing incredibly slowly. I wonder how that guy is now... She sighed nostalgically. Laura said that she was going to pick him up, so it would take a few more days until they returned. I¡¯ll be able to meet him at that time. All of a sudden, Ning Yue Chan¡¯s expression changed. A line of blood-red text appeared in her vision out of nowhere. [Final carrier of the Life Order, I need you to do something now] ¡°What?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked. The blood-red text replied: [Go to the Strife Zones and look for a certain person. Do not worry, I know a secret route that will allow you to enter the hidden Strife Zones] ¡°Why do such a thing?¡± Ning Yue Chan curiously asked. [Because that person carries the other half of me. Now that time hase, you will need to make me whole again] Ning Yue Chan hesitated. When they first entered the Strife Zones, she managed to make it through the test before Gu Qing Shan and was reinforced by the [Life Order]. It was said that the Gods hated the [Orders] so they created a few [Orders] for themselves to fight against the true [Orders]. The [Life Order] was one such creation. But as the final words of the 7 Daemons and the path to Godhood was announced, the [Life Order] no longer existed. Ning Yue Chan was the only one who still carried a bit of the [Life Order]¡¯s power. I¡¯m just a bit away from being able to see him again, and yet this happened. Perhaps noticing Ning Yue Chan¡¯s hesitation, the blood-red text appeared once again: [You and that person must make sure that I regain my power, as this is rted to the future of all living beings] [If both that person and you fail, believe me, the infinite worlds will fall to total destruction] [Having fought by my side for so long, I believe you know that I do not lie] Ning Yue Chan sighed and made her decision. ¡°You¡¯ve saved me a few times¡± she reluctantly said, ¡°And I don¡¯t like having to owe people, so tell me, who do you want me to find?¡± The appearance of a girl appeared from the void of space. ¡ª¡ª¡ªshe looked like a beautiful and pure young girl, smiling sweetly at Ning Yue Chan. Ning Yue Chan scowled: ¡°This girl looks too pure, not at all like a fighter¡ª¡ª after the Divine revtion of the 7 Daemons disappeared, the Strife Zones had fallen, bing aplete chaotic mess, are you sure someone like her would still be alive?¡± Lines of blood-red text shed and appeared from the void of space in front of her eyes again: [This is her appearance from long ago, she had only just made it to the Fog Isle of the Sea of Death at the time] Ning Yue Chan was surprised: ¡°The Fog Isle of the Sea of Death? So, she¡¯s a card user¡± Lines of blood-red text continued to appear in the void of space: [Go, Ning Yue Chan, you must find this girl, because my other half is currently in a dormant state while hiding with her] [You both muste together and awaken my true self] Chapter 943 - The Amber Ring

Chapter 943: The Amber Ring

The 900 million World Layers. Within the chaotic and warring Strife Zones. The Sea of Death, Fog Isle. In the sky, a gigantic ck monster was slowly and silently moving forward. An Abyssal Behemoth. It was moving across this world at an extremely close distance. The Behemoth wasn¡¯t at all interested in this world that wasn¡¯t even as big as 10% of its body. But the civilization that resided on its body didn¡¯t think the same. Unlike the skeletal civilization that Gu Qing Shan ran into, this time the invaders were a humanoid species with scaly skin and a ck glow around their bodies. As they moved around, the ck glow followed them, making them seem like flying streaks of light rather than creatures. The countless ck streaks of light descended from above, invaded the Fog Isle of the Sea of Death, charging at every bit of moving flesh that caught their eyes. Thend, the sea, the fresh air, and naturally the food were all parts of their target. As soon as it began, the war had already be a desperate struggle. The divine knights and priests of the Holy Church of Fate were currently doing their best against these unknown enemies. Boom boom¡ª¨C All the while intense thunder and rain showered the battlefield below. The explosions caused by magic and the desperate screams that followed never stopped even for a second. Blood flowed like a river. But there was no backing down. In this war, anyone that attempted to surrender had met with the same fate¡ª¡ª beheaded on the spot. The Abyssal civilization did not ept surrender. In their eyes, these retaliating enemies actually tasted great after their deaths. ¡ª¡ª-they were able to fully absorb the power that lingered on these Professionists¡¯ bodies after their death. At the time when the war reached its most desperate moment, a fully-armored war steed appeared on the battlefield. A young girl wearing a pure white cloak and wielding a long staff in her hand appeared at the front lines. ¡°The acting Pope is here!¡± The divine knights by her side loudly dered. Among the thunderous cheers of her troops, Su Xue Er raised the staff in her hand. ¡°Blood Sea!¡± ¡°With the sincerity in my heart and the greatest respect I can offer, I call upon your power!¡± A blinding glow erupted from her staff. 12 crimson bloody Cards manifested, circling around a magic circle at her feet. Su Xue Er caught the 12 Cards with her hands, released her staff, and swiftlybined them together. ¡°Come, arrive and fight by my side¡± ¡°I promise that all dead heroic spirits shall return to the Blood Sea¡± ¡°And our enemies will be food for the Blood Sea¡± While she chanted, the 12 Cards fused together to form a giant portrait, but since its back was facing the battlefield, the people in front couldn¡¯t tell what was actually depicted at the front. Su Xue Er put her hands on the face of the portrait as her voice resounded across the battlefield: ¡°O¡¯ flowing Bloodsea, thee knoweth of our intertwining fate. I summon thy power andmander at this juncture~!¡± Following her voice, the 12 Cards moved around and formed a raging tide of redness. A secondter, the 12 Cards vanished at once as the Bloodsea had manifested beneath everyone¡¯s feet. Su Xue Er had summoned an entire world down to this ce! Numerous soldiers wearing blood armors slowly rose from the sea of blood. They stood in formation, each with weapons ready in hand, stepping out from the Card world under theirmander. The Bloodsea God Army had appeared on the Fog Isle. ¡°Long live!¡± ¡°Long live!¡± ¡°Long live the acting Pope!¡± The knights and priests of the Holy Church of Death cheered. ¡ª¡ªbut that wasn¡¯t everything. Su Xue Er put her hand into the blood sea below and uttered: ¡°Blood Giant, Astaroth!¡± Oom! A giant slowly rose from the blood that filled the ground. ¡¸ I shall wipe out these Abyssal fleas! ¡¹ The giant roared. He swiftly charged into the battlefield. Su Xue Er continued to utilize her Soul Points and chanted: ¡°O¡¯ great Blood Raven, I call upon your power!¡± A masked assassin slowly appeared within the sea of blood. He wielded a pair of ancient-looking daggers in his hands and spoke in a low voice: ¡¸ It is time for the harvest ¡¹ As soon as he dered so, he vanished. On the battlefield, desperate cries of death resounded one after another. The civilization that came from the Abyssal Behemoth was facing an unprecedented massacre. The situation was turning around. After unleashing so manyrge-scale magic Cards at once, Su Xue Er was feeling a bit drained. She leaned on her horse, breathed heavily as she recovered her stamina. At this point, a messenger arrived from the backline, knelt down in front of Su Xue Er, and loudly spoke: ¡°Reporting, ma¡¯am!¡± ¡°What is it? Speak¡± Su Xue Er replied. ¡°The Saintess of the Holy Church of Death, Anna, had led the Death Knights here to provide reinforcement¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°She is about to enter our world¡± ¡°Hmph, the 7 Holy Churches all dered to join forces, yet only the Holy Church of Death actually came to help us¡± As Su Xue Er said so, her eyebrows furrowed. ¡ª¡ªthe System that had been staying silent for a long time suddenly began to pop up notifications like crazy. Su Xue Er was a bit surprised and turned to look at it: [Emergency!] [Emergency!] [The final carrier of the Order had died] [The Abyssal monster, the Envoy of Chaos, Soul Shrieker¡¯s avatar is about to arrive into the Strife Zones in search of you] [It will kill you!] [Su Xue Er, you must run away right now!] Reading these notifications, Su Xue Er¡¯s heart jumped. As the acting leader of the Holy Church, Su Xue Er more or less knew what kind of entity the Soul Shrieker was. ¡°Why is it looking for me?¡± Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but ask a question. [Because the hope of survival for all living beings within the infinite worlds is resting on yourself and another person. If either of you falls into the Soul Shrieker¡¯s hand, the infinite worlds will fall to ruin] The blood-red text continued to urge her: [Su Xue Er, you must find somewhere to hide, all the way until the other person reaches you with my guidance] ¡°Someone will reach me, then what?¡± [I will truly awaken. At that point, I will take you to find the person who returned from the Age of Old¡ª¡ª the only man in the 900 million World Layers who might be qualified to be called the Demon King] [He is the one final hope of fighting against Chaos] Su Xue Er scowled: ¡°Ridiculous, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all. Even if what you¡¯re saying is true, I won¡¯t go¡ª¨C¡± She suddenly stopped. Because of the final line of blood-red text: [That man is called Gu Qing Shan] ... At another location. The hidden space current that led towards the Mystic Zones. The Bramble Tree ship was keeping up its speed. It had already been several days, and they would reach the Bramble Bird Kingdom after just one more day. Gu Qing Shan was chatting with Laura and Lin on the deck of the ship. ¡°Laura, I had the Saint Bramble tree branch send you a message, did you receive it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I did¡± Laura smiled sweetly. She took out two coins and put them in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. Gu Qing Shan checked them one by one. They were the [Demon King Order] and the [Bramble Saint Tree] coins. I didn¡¯t think Laura would be able to collect two coins in such a short time, this really is¡ª¡ª- ¡°That¡¯spletely beyond my expectations, how did you find these two coins?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡°I promised a bounty of several treasure-filled worlds, and the Bramble Saint Tree coin was delivered straight to my hands¡± ¡°What about the other coin?¡± ¡°The [Demon King Order] coin was a bit more troublesome. I had to use arge sum of money to hire some good hands to enter the Fallen Zones and pick it up from a certain ruin¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean both of these cost you a lot of wealth?¡± ¡°Ah, it wasn¡¯t that much, just a bit of my pocket money¡± Gu Qing Shan and Lin exchanged nces and saw the same look in one another¡¯s eyes. ¡ª¡ª-beside Laura, no one else, not even a God, would be able to achieve this so quickly. A green leaf suddenly appeared out of nowhere and fell into Laura¡¯s hand. After taking a look at it, Laura¡¯s expression changed as she muttered: ¡°The results havee up, during the final campaign, the [Demon King Order] was eliminated by the Soul Shrieker. The Soul Shrieker had left the Fallen Zones and is currently heading for the Strife Zones¡± She ran towards the cabin of the ship and told them: ¡°We need to leave this space as soon as possible and return to the Mystic Zones right now¡ª¡ª- big sis Lin, I¡¯m not strong enough, please help me hold the wheel¡± Lin followed her. Only Gu Qing Shan remained on the deck. What is the Soul Shrieker thinking? Hasn¡¯t it already gone insane? But its actions seem to be very purposeful. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and suddenly took out a ring. It¡¯s useless to think about anything else, the most important thing right now is to continue bing stronger. He looked down at the ring. A pure and transparent amber was engraved on top of the ring. There wasn¡¯t any ancient creature fossilized within the beautiful piece of amber. But as one looked at it carefully, they would notice a tiny flickering star inside the amber. Gu Qing Shan carefully held the amber ring up and recalled the words of the Fairy of Time. ... ¡°Your eyes contain the total true essence of your swordsmanship. After some thought, I found that there exists a certain kind of power that would suit you extremely well¡± ¡°What power do you mean?¡± ¡°In the words of cultivators like you, this power is called a Thaumaturgy¡ª¡ª- when you achieve the next realm on your path, this ring will take you to the corpse of a certain existence in the parallel world. In that ce, you will obtain the power that I speak of¡± ¡°...Thank you for your generosity¡± ... Gu Qing Shan then crushed the amber without hesitation. A flickering star then appeared from the amber and manifested as the Fairy of Time¡¯s appearance. The Fairy of Time smiled at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°We meet again, young one whose identity I am keeping¡± ¡°Greetings, your excellency¡± Gu Qing Shan bowed. ¡°There is no need to be formal. This meeting was the final one ordained by Fate, after which, both Fate and Space-Time would undergo intense changes so that no one could tell what would happen in the future¡± ¡°Is everything going well on your side?¡± ¡°Me? I am still inmand of an entire war, but for a promising young man like yourself, I can still make a bit of time¡± The Fairy of Time continued: ¡°Your world has been reinforced by the power of your Iris Sword technique; a foundation of Fire, Wind, Water, and Earth; the Laws of the Inner ne; and the power of Primal Chaos. You are onlycking one final thing in order to finish it¡± She reached out her hand madepletely out of stars and lightly tapped between Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Go, Gu Qing Shan, seek the location I have marked out and finish your technique¡± ¡°Hopefully, in the near future, you would be able to fight by our sides¡± ¡°I will wait for that day to arrive¡± Saying so, the Fairy of Time vanished from in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, then waited for a bit. He now knew where that location was. Chapter 944 - Vagrant Treasure Collector]

Chapter 944: [Vagrant Treasure Collector]

A certain world. A bar. A screen of light was floating in the middle of the bar, broadcasting the most recent news of the 900 million World Layers. [Breaking news!] [After a long, arduous, andpletely shocking war that caused the destruction of the entire Fallen Zones, the monster of God Institute had triumphed over the Demon King Order] [I must emphasize, the battle between the monster and the Demon King Order was a dogfight that we would p in celebration regardless of who won] [But attention please, that monster from God Institute had left the Fallen Zones] [It is heading for the Strife Zones] [I repeat, the monster is currently heading for the Strife Zones!] [Although we do not understand how it will manage to find the hidden Strife Zones within the space vortex, the monster is confirmed to be heading towards the Strife Zones, and thus we must assume it is able to do such a thing] [Friends in the Strife Zones, be sure to keep an eye out for your own and your close ones¡¯ safety] [However, as far as we know, the Eternal Abyss is currently invading the 900 million World Layers¡ª¡ª- there is no such thing as a safe ce any longer] [Bzt, bzt, bzt¡ª¨C] [Regardless of whether or not our world is destroyed, gossips will always be a way to liven up our senseless daily lives] [So, we have a bit of gossip for you today] [The Bramble Bird Kingdom had specifically dispatched a high-honor envoy group to receive their newly appointed non-Bramble Bird Duke, the human male who came from a Scattered World, Ye Fei Li] [Please take a look, they have received Duke Ye Fei Li] [This is truly enviable¡ª¡ª how shocking, this despicable little¡ª¨C I mean, our esteemed Duke will be able to enjoy a lifetime of authority and wealth] Footage of Ye Fei Li was then shown on screen. He waspletely out of ce standing together with the Bramble Bird soldiers, a look of utter confusion could be seen on his face. After someone reminded him, he finally showed a stiff smile. ¡°Pfft...!¡± Someone had spat out his drink at the bar. ¡°Customer, what are you¡ª¡ª¡± The bartender scowled at this; he was a burly man with tattoos all over his body. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I was drinking a bit too quickly. Give me another shot, here¡¯s your tip¡± ¡ª¨Cclink nk nk nk! The coins gave off their easily recognizable metallic clinks as they fell onto the counter. The bartender¡¯s fury vanished without a trace as he turned around to prepare the liquor. It was now that Zhang Ying Hao muttered: ¡°This guy, why did he suddenlye to the 900 million World Layers and became a Duke?¡± ¡°Hm... this is... very familiar, maybe... it¡¯s implying something?¡± ¡°No, I have to check it out myself¡± His muttering disappeared. A few momentster. ¡°Customer, here is your drink¡± ¡°Huh? Where is he?¡± ... The space vortex. The Bramble Bird ship had increased its speed as it headed towards its destination. Laura and Lin stayed inside the cabin, fully focused on steering the ship back to the Mystic Zones. Gu Qing Shan stood alone on the deck of the ship and pondered for a while before making his decision. He entered the cabin. ¡°Laura¡± he called out. ¡°Hm? Gu Qing Shan, why are you here? You can leave steering the ship to usdies here, just go and rest¡± Laura said. ¡°...It¡¯s not about steering the ship¡± Gu Qing Shan put the remaining 12 Cards he borrowed from Laura in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s this about? I already gave them to you so just use them as you like, no need to return them to me¡± Laura told him. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already taken the Cards I wanted so I don¡¯t need to use these Cards, and I can¡¯t use them as well¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. ¡°Alright¡± Laura reluctantly put the Cards away. ¡°Also, let¡¯s not head straight for the Bramble Bird Kingdom for now¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. ¡°Hm, okay¡ª- what!? Not head straight for the Bramble Bird Kingdom? Then where are we going?¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°First we need to get into the Mystic Zones, then we¡¯re heading for the unending abyss of broken worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What!? Gu Qing Shan, that ce is too dangerous!¡± Laura eximed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan showed her a reassuring smile, ¡°We¡¯re not heading into it, just linger a bit around the border¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going in? Great¡± Laura sighed in relief: ¡°If we needed to go inside, only I would be able to take you in, and it would still be extremely dangerous¡± ¡°After we make it to that ce¡¯s border, you two just need to wait on the ship for a bit. After I am done with a certain thing, we¡¯re leaving right away¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°Do what?¡± Lin asked. Gu Qing Shan exined in a bit more detail: ¡°My World Technique needs a unique item in that ce to be perfected¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why. If it¡¯s just the outside, it certainly is a lot safer. Let¡¯s go then¡± Lin nodded. ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯re heading there first then¡± Laura said, not sounding very excited. Gu Qing Shan and Lin both looked at her. ¡°Did you notice something wrong with me?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan and Lin both nodded. Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit and replied: ¡°If there¡¯s something troubling you, I can also go alone. You and Lin can go to the Bramble Bird Kingdom first, I¡¯ll meet up with you after I¡¯m done¡± Laura hurriedly waved her hands dismissively and replied: ¡°No, nothing is really troubling me, I¡¯m just¡ª¡ª just a bit...¡± She seemed to be hesitant to tell them. A hint of worry shed over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Did Laura run into something strange or inexplicable in that ce? Or is there some sort of scary monster there? Gu Qing Shan became serious and spoke with a low voice: ¡°Laura, regardless of what kind of indescribable thing is troubling you, you have to tell me, I can¡¯t ignore any danger¡ª-¡± Laura quickly said: ¡°No, Gu Qing Shan, it¡¯s not quite as serious as you think. There¡¯s just a small issue if I go¡± Gu Qing Shan and Lin exchanged nces. A small issue? ¡°...What kind of issue?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Laura exined: ¡°As you know, whenever I grab treasures in the void of space, I use a lot of energy and bes hungry very easily¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Hm, you did tell me that a long time before¡± ¡°[Vagrant Treasure Collector]¡ª¡ª- using this ability always makes it so that I¡¯m hungry, and whenever Ie near the unending abyss of broken worlds, I would find myself unable to hold back from reaching in for treasures¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion: ¡°But why?¡± Laura showed an expression of longing and replied: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, don¡¯t you know? Everything you can find in there are true treasures among treasures. Even to my eyes, those items are perfectly desirable!¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at the Bramble Bird Sovereign armor he was wearing. This armor came from that ce¡ª¡ª and quite deep inside as well. Laura continued: ¡°Whenever I go there, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help myself trying to grab treasure after treasure¡ª¡ª- and they¡¯re all truly treasures without a doubt. But doing that always makes me extremely hungry, causing me to eat copious amounts of food in order to replenish myself, which creates a terrifying consequence¡ª¨C¡± ¡°What kind of consequence?¡± Gu Qing Shan steeled himself and asked. Laura put up both hands to hide her face and groaned: ¡°I¡¯ll be fat!¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Lin: ¡°...¡± ¡°Laura, you should return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom first¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°No! I want to go with you, this time, I¡¯m definitely going to see it through to the end!¡± Laura insisted. ¡°Then I hope you will be able to learn self-control¡ª¡ª the will is also an important aspect of a cultivator; it determines how far one can go on their path to be stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with a serious expression. ¡°What if I can¡¯t control myself and I want to grab something...¡± Laura worriedly asked. ¡°If pushes to shove, I¡¯ll make you regain your senses¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately told her. Lin also smiled and said: ¡°Me as well, as long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t be able to grab things as you like¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s perfect, with big sis and big bro to help me, I should be able to control myself¡± Laura patted her chest in assurance. A few momentster. The Bramble Bird ship adjusted its course a bit and started heading in a different direction within the space vortex. A few dayster. The Bramble Bird ship had reached its destination. This ce was at the border of the unending abyss of the broken worlds. The three of them stood on the deck and beheld the sight in front of them. Countless ruins, strange and foreign corpses, various forces that gave off a dangerous presence, as well as inexplicable structures of fallen civilizations, all mixed together to form a humongous swirling vortex that had no border. There was simply no way to see what was at the deep end of the vortex or where it was connected to. The Bramble Bird ship lightly hovered just outside the vortex, giving the impression of a tiny seagull above the vast ocean. ¡°So, this is the most dangerous location within the 900 million World Layers¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Lin said nothing. Laura was fidgeting. She paced back and forth on the deck, mumbling to herself: ¡°I can sense that a great treasure had just flown very close to where we are in the vortex, what do I do? What do I do!? Do I try to grab it or not!?¡± ¡°What level of treasure is it?¡± Lin asked. Laura pointed her finger at the glowing light on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and replied: ¡°It¡¯s only a just worse than this Age of Old era¡¯s armor, oh no, I can¡¯t hold myself back, it¡¯s such a good item, I can¡¯t miss this chance¡ª¡ª¡ª- big bro, big sis, tell me, do I grab it or not?¡± Lin shrugged and looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Then grab it¡ª¡ª- but only this time. You can¡¯t do it again regardless of what appears¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Laura immediately put her hand into the space vortex and grabbed something. A ck shoulder-mounted ballisticuncher was pulled out. ¡°What a great Technology-type weapon!¡± Laura excitedly stroke the cannon, then showed it to Gu Qing Shan like a kid showing off her most precious toy: ¡°Look, I can put this thing on the Bramble Bird ship, it¡¯ll make a great deterrent¡± Gu Qing Shan received and checked it. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Cannon Brother¡¯s Love (single-use weapon)] [A foot soldier¡¯s greatest destructive weapon, originated from a parallel world with highly advanced technology, the ultimate single-use firearm] [Activation method: Brainwave registration] [Deployment method: Thought-activated] [Description: One shot will erase an entire world from existence, lovingly nicknamed Cannon Brother] Gu Qing Shan gave the cannon to Lin and sighed: ¡°This thing is extremely powerful; she wasn¡¯t wrong to pick it up¡± This could easily be the determining factor in a fight. Even the Soul Shrieker¡¯s avatar wouldn¡¯t be intact if it received a shot of this cannon. Lin was also a knowledgeable person enough to give praise where it was deserved. ¡°Alright, from this point on, don¡¯t grab anything else¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Lin also followed up: ¡°We¡¯ll keep an eye on you. Like Gu Qing Shan said, will and determination is also a crucial factor in cultivating oneself¡± Laura sincerely answered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big bro, big sis, I promise I won¡¯t grab any more treasures from this point on!¡± The two of them nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then, let us go¡± Gu Qing Shan looked towards the humongous swirl and checked their direction. But then Laura started tugging on his sleeve. ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around and asked. Only to see Laura open her eyes wide making an expression as if she was about to cry. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan crouched down and asked her with concern. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, it¡¯s no good, I just discovered an even better treasure!¡± Laura was unable to hold herself from shouting. Gu Qing Shan facepalmed. And then, he had a sudden thought. Thest time Laura was here, she grabbed so many things that she became fat. This time was the same. But this ce might possibly be the location where the corpses of countless parallel worlds ended up, causing Laura to sense so many good treasures one after another. Unlike the parallel world fragment inside the Eternal Abyss, the parallel worlds here are already destroyed, no longer posing any threat to this reality. Only by going inside would it actually be dangerous. Which means Laura is actually standing right outside the biggest parallel world treasure vault that contains treasures from every destroyed parallel world there ever was. ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t grab anything else, becausepared to treasures, your mental fortitude is more important, not to mention you¡¯ll be fat¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan replied with a stern look. Laura suddenly grabbed his hand and spoke in a hurried, uncontroble tone: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, please! There¡¯s an item even more powerful than the Bramble Bird Sovereign armor, currently heading towards us from the center of the vortex¡ª¡ª I can already sense it!¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡°Even more powerful than the Bramble Bird Sovereign armor?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it feels like some sort of indestructible thing, already surpassed the level of defensive armor the 900 million World Layers is capable of making!¡± Laura¡¯s face had already be flushed from excitement. The Bramble Bird Sovereign armor had already saved Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life once, a rare, one-of-a-kind armor. If there is a defensive item even stronger than it is, then that¡¯s simply¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate for even a second. ¡°Grab it!¡± He said as he rolled up his sleeves. ¡°You told her to grab it, but why are you rolling up your sleeves?¡± Lin couldn¡¯t help herself asking from the side. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag to take out arge number of cooking ingredients and answered seriously: ¡°I¡¯m going to make Laura some diet food¡± Chapter 945 - Long Journey

Chapter 945: Long Journey

The man had a ck short bob cut, wearing a thick pair of sunsses on the bridge of his eyes and casual clothing with a nice pair of leather shoes. The Abyssal Demon Dragon had taken the form of a bulky man as he walked behind this man. ¡¸ Your Excellency, I don¡¯t understand ¡¹ While talking, the Demon Dragon was making sure to adjust his pace so that he was walking behind the man. ¡°What don¡¯t you understand?¡± the man asked without turning around. ¡¸ Why does a respectable and infinitely powerful entity like yourself want to register as a hitman in the mortals¡¯ Hitman Guild? ¡¹ the Demon Dragon carefully asked. ¡°Ahaha, isn¡¯t it interesting? Not only can I earn money, but I¡¯ll also be able to travel legally between every world as well¡± the man replied. The Abyssal Demon Dragon lowered his voice: ¡°Your Excellency, if you require wealth, I can make it so that all the wealth within the Strife Zones would be yours¡± ¡°Tsk, you still don¡¯t get it. The important part isn¡¯t the wealth, it¡¯s the enjoyable process of killing others to earn that wealth. Furthermore, there is a certain clue that I wanted within the Hitman Guild¡± the man replied, narrowing his eyes. He suddenly took out a really thick book from his chest and opened it. A young man was depicted in the book with 4 swords hovering behind his back. The young man was facing the void, apparently talking to a cluster of nebe. This image slowly faded, no longer easily seen. ¡°How strange. Fate and Space-Time is certainly beginning to shift, but my Book of Prophesized Destinies should not be obscured by the chaos of this era...¡± While talking, the man suddenly stopped. A new image showed up in his book. The image depicted the two-faced Soul Shrieker. On another page, a young girl wielding a long staff was busily hiding herself while another girl was flying through the sea of stars, slowly approaching the hidden girl. The man impatientlyined: ¡°So troublesome, even the parallel world erosion isn¡¯t dealt with yet but the confrontation between [Order] and [Chaos] has already begun¡± He closed the book and told the Demon Dragon: ¡°ytime is over, I have something important I need to do now¡± The Abyssal Demon Dragon froze briefly, tried his best to contain his emotions, and asked reluctantly: ¡¸ You mean you¡¯re going to discard me, Your Excellency? ¡¹ ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not it at all, I just have a few things that if I don¡¯t do, this entire reality would copse, so I¡¯ll be back to y some moreter¡ª¨C you just stay by yourself for the time being¡± the man told him. ¡¸ Understood ¡¹ the Demon Dragon said. The man nodded at him, then suddenly vanished without a trace. The Abyssal Demon Dragon stood still for a while with a sorrowful expression on his face. Only after he was absolutely sure that the other party had truly left¡ª¡ª- ¡¸ Ahahahahahaha! ¡¹ The Demon Dragon suddenlyughed out loud, so emotional that he was practically tearing up. He shouted: ¡¸ Abyss above¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ ¡¸ I¡¯m finally free!!!! ¡¹ He swiftly moved and vanished into the void of space. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit has been so long since a divine revtion has urred in the Strife Zones, but I can finally return to being served as a God. ... At another location. The unending abyss of broken worlds. The Bramble Tree ship was lightly hovering outside the vortex. The deck of the ship was full of strange and unheard-of treasures. Even when Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cooking skills were top-notch, capable of making spirit cooking that would quickly replenish energy without causing the eater to be fat, since Laura had grabbed so many treasures, she was feeling a bit tired. Just now, Laura had just finished thest diet dish he made and returned into the ship¡¯s cabin to sleep. Gu Qing Shan had just washed his utensils and continued to make a stir-fry dish. While looking at Gu Qing Shan seriously making food from the side, Lin helplessly sighed: ¡°I seem to recall that you came here to do something, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, I have toplete my World Technique¡± Lin pointed at his cooking with both hands and asked: ¡°So why are you still cooking?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. After the food was done cooking, he put the steaming dishes onto the table and served a full course of spirit cooking. ¡°Come¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. ¡°What for?¡± Lin doubtfully asked. ¡°Laura already ate, so it¡¯s our turn for an afternoon meal¡ª¡ª¨C just in time as well,e taste my cooking¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°I remember now, you¡¯re quite a skilled cook, aren¡¯t you?¡± taking a whiff of the fragrant food, Lin muttered in surprise. She came up, helped Gu Qing Shan put out some rice before arranging their bowls and eating utensils as well. The two of them then sat at the table. ¡°Do you drink?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Very rarely, most of the time, I don¡¯t¡± Lin answered honestly. ¡°What kind of alcohol can you drink?¡± ¡°Anything is fine, but I prefer the lighter kind¡± Gu Qing Shan gave it some thought and offered her a bottle of sparkling wine. While he still chose strong liquor for himself. ¡°Cheers¡± ¡°Cheers¡± The two of them knocked sses before enjoying their meal. ¡°Do you have a clue about your matter yet?¡± Lin asked as she ate. ¡°Hm, we¡¯re already quite close to the ce I¡¯m heading to, I¡¯ll probably be able to sense it soon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You need me toe with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, I can go alone, you can stay and protect Laura¡± ¡°No danger?¡± ¡°Hm, this trip was something a certain senior of mine arranged for me as a kind of aid, there aren¡¯t any danger¡± Hearing that, Lin stopped worrying. Her gaze then turned towards the colorful glowing pile of treasures all over the deck. To be able to survive the destruction of their own realities, these treasures have more or less proven how strong they were. And not only could Laura obtain these treasures, but she was also able to use [Blessing of the Empress] to send these treasures directly onto the battlefield and into the hands of those that need them. Furthermore, she was able to use [Shelter of Infinite Worlds] to thoroughly hide herself away, making it so that no one could find her. ¡°What a young child with infinite potential¡± Lin said emotionally. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Who said she isn¡¯t? She¡¯s still young so her abilities haven¡¯t fully matured yet, but once she grows up, she might be able to shock even us with her capabilities¡± ¡°Hm, I must say, I didn¡¯t expect your cooking to be quite this decent¡± Lin continued. ¡°Thanks for thepliment¡± ¡°Here, bottoms up¡± Lin raised her ss. ¡°Bottoms up¡ª¡ª- why don¡¯t you drink stronger liquor? I personally feel like you can try it out¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Lin exined: ¡°I can handle strong liquor, and I don¡¯t hate it. But if I drink, I¡¯ll always drink a lot, which might lead to some unfortunate circumstances¡± ¡°Unfortunate circumstances?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll most likely look for someone strong and force them to fight me, only stopping after a victor is decided¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression froze over, then silently put the bottle of liquor he had taken out onto the chair behind him. He said with a serious expression: ¡°Now that I think about it, I do think light sparkling wine with lower alcohol content might be more suitable for you, let¡¯s not drink strong liquor. After all, I¡¯ll be leaving soon, so you¡¯ll have to be responsible for protecting both Laura and the ship¡± ¡°My thoughts exactly¡± Lin smirked. Half-way through their meal. Gu Qing Shan suddenly put his ss down. ¡°You¡¯re leaving now?¡± Lin asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, the corpse of that parallel world has appeared¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see anything?¡± Lin looked around and asked. ¡°Because this parallel world was alreadypletely destroyed, the only thing that remained is the Origin that¡¯s still unwilling to disappear. Unless someone has proof of its recognition, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A glittering star began to glow in between his eyebrows. This was the proof of recognition that the Fairy of Time gave him! ¡°You look a lot like those old Soul Artifacts like this¡± Lin teased him. ¡°Hah, I can¡¯t help it, this is the only way I¡¯ll be led inside¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly replied. ¡°Be careful¡± ¡°Hm¡± As soon as Gu Qing Shan said so, a powerful guidance force had acted on him and took him away from the Bramble Bird ship in a sh. The only one left on the deck of the ship was Lin. She stayed silent for a brief moment before lightly swiping the air. The bottle of strong liquor that Gu Qing Shan had hidden behind his chair flew up andnded on the table. Lin poured herself a drink, then finished the entire bottle in one breath. ¡°Scaredy cat...¡± She muttered. Chapter 946 - Covenant And Quest With The Remnant Will of The World

Chapter 946: Covenant And Quest With The Remnant Will of The World

Led by the gathered glow of the star, Gu Qing Shan was constantly heading downwards into the humongous vortex. He was approaching the vortex closer and closer, but he wasn¡¯t slowing down. The broken vortex was directly in front of his eyes. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself. I¡¯m not going to just fly in, am I? There were countless fragments of broken worlds inside the vortex, besides a previous Bramble Bird sovereign as well as the current Bramble Bird sovereign, Laura herself, no one had dared to enter it. All of a sudden, at the veryst possible moment, the guiding force acting on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body abruptly stopped. Perhaps sensing something, the guiding force made it so that he was floating right above the vortex. He was literally one step away from stepping inside the vortex. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t dare move a single muscle and just silently stood there. ¡°Great, I¡¯m here. Now what?¡± He muttered. He then suddenly sensed something and looked up not too far away. A jet-ck piece of rock that was about 5-people tall was silently heading towards him. Another cluster of light erupted from between Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows and came into contact with the rock. Oong An intense, loud, and sharp cry sounded from the rock. Gu Qing Shan then felt an intense suction force. His body swiftly moved straight into the rock. ... Darkness. Howling wind by his ear. Gu Qing Shan felt himself standing inside a zone of blurriness. All of a sudden, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Detected the remnant will of this World Origin] [The UI can now arrange a War God Quest in ordance with that will and your goals] [The Quest will exist in the form of a covenant between you and the will of the world to create a bridge between you] [Would you like to issue the corresponding Quest now?] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through and answered right away: ¡°Issue it¡± New lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Quest description: Before the Bygone Era, an Apocalypse had swept through and destroyed this newborn powerful parallel world with infinite potential, erasing all traces of it to leave only the final bit of World Origin remaining] [The will of that world is extremely unwilling to ept this. Thus, it had been pushing the corpse of its world to move around aimlessly within the abyss of broken worlds] [And now, you¡¯vee to it] [Quest objective: Pass the trial of the remnant will of this parallel world, bringing it thest bit of hope (as you ept this Quest, its trial will immediately begin)] [Quest reward: You will obtain the final bit of World Origin of this parallel world, using it to strengthen your newly created World Technique] [Special note: In ordance with the situation of each War God Quest, the System will arrange various means of utilizing Soul Points to support your efforts] [During this War God Quest, you¡¯ve obtained the Soul Points utilization method: Conversion] [Conversion: Constant magical technique. Whenever you utilize your power, it would automatically convert it into a technique that fits the Laws andmon sense of the parallel world] [Will you ept this War God Quest?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°ept¡± [Quest epted] [Your covenant with the remnant will of the parallel world has been formed] [The trail shall now begin] With the final line of glowing text, the endless darkness in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes was overwhelmed by the infinite lights. The entire world was lit up. He noticed that... He had turned into a baby! Wait a minute. Why am I a baby now, what can I actually do with this? Gu Qing Shan called out in his mind: ¡°System!¡± [I¡¯m here] the War God UI replied. ¡°Why did I turn into a baby?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Because you have formed a covenant with the parallel world, and is currently undergoing its trial] ¡°But you didn¡¯t say that I¡¯d turn into a baby!¡± [This couldn¡¯t be helped, only after you¡¯ve agreed could I have known what kind of trial it was] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan was a bit flustered: ¡°A baby is too weak! I literally have no way to deal with any situation. I can¡¯t even summon my swords like this! Can I pull out now?¡± [You cannot. This world¡¯s will was already full of unwillingness to ept its end. After forming the covenant, you have be itsst hope, if you change your mind now, it will destroy itself together with you] The War God UI replied in a fully serious manner. As it was talking to him, lines of glowing text also started to show up on the UI: [The Apocalypse trial had officially begun] [This is an illusion that had transcended the restriction of time] [This illusion is depicting the entire process of this world¡¯s run-in with the Apocalypse and eventual destruction. You must find the root of the cmity, remove it, and allow the world to continue] [Your time limit is: 100 years] [Note: You will be under the constant effect of Conversion] [Special note: During the world¡¯s copse, countless great and excellent heroes have made their attempts at salvation, but have all failed] [Come, use your actions to tell the World Origin what exactly is a real hero that can save the world] [If you seed, you will obtain the final power necessary toplete your World Technique] [The trial has begun] All the glowing text swiftly shrank and vanished. At the same time. The restricted Space and Time started to loosen as Gu Qing Shan discovered that he was now able to move. Various tiny scratching sounds were resounding around him, causing the atmosphere to be tense. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on, so he could only watch the events unfold in silence. Regardless of what happened, now that I¡¯ve lost all my power, the only thing I can do is to collect information. Not to mention, although the time limit of 100 years seems like a lot at first, I believe there might be some sort of hidden implication here. I still don¡¯t know what kind of trial I¡¯ll have to face. If so many people were unable to save this newborn powerful parallel world full of potential, then how should I go about doing that? Gu Qing Shan was seriously contemting this. Suddenly, a surprised voice came into his ears: ¡°What a cute little boy!¡± Noisy voices came from all around him. Gu Qing Shan felt himself being touched and washed by several pairs of hands using water of appropriate temperature. The hands that were washing him were extremely flexible, soft, and skillful. The faces of various people came close as they stared at him. ¡°Look, he¡¯s so adorable¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, such big round eyes¡± ¡°Saint Mother Maria above, I like him already¡± ¡°How strange, why isn¡¯t he crying?¡± Silence, all around. Gu Qing Shan saw the various worried expressions on their faces. This really is... Gu Qing Shan silently whispered in his mind. He had no choice but to open his mouth and cry. ¡°Waah-kah!¡± It¡¯s been so long since hest cried so he wasn¡¯t used to it and even hupped once. The people around him gasped in surprise. The uneasy atmosphere quickly filled the room, creating an almost solid air of worry. ¡°Wah! Waah! Waaah!¡± It was now that Gu Qing Shan finally grasped the technique and started to cry in a resounding and rhythmic manner. ¡°He¡¯s crying so well!¡± Someone eximed. The women all smiled. The atmosphere rxed. Gu Qing Shan also sighed in relief. But it looks like I¡¯ll need to redo everything from the very start. Fortunately, all of my memories and knowledge still remained, plus the ability that [War God Quest] provided: [Conversion]. With this ability, what I do won¡¯t bepletely foreign to this world. I¡¯ll be able to regain my cultivation once again, look for the origin of the Apocalypse and crush it from its inception. Only then would I be able to convince the remnant will of the world to be a part of my World Technique. At this point, the female servants had finished cleaning him. Although this was only an illusion, since it was created by World Origin, from a certain perspective, this was also reality. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. He used his immature hands to secretly form a hand seal. This was the simplest Sensing Seal; it basically had no effect except to help the user recognize and perceive spirit energy. He was able to sense spirit energy! And this world¡¯s spirit energy was still rtively plentiful. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed in relief. While he was thinking that, the servants had finished washing him from top to bottom, carefully dried him off, then dressed him up in a set of dry andfortable baby clothes. One of the female servants yawned. Right, it should be time to rest now. This means, after this, I¡¯ll be put into a baby crib to rest. Then, I¡¯ll only need a single night to cultivate and reach Qi Training 1st stage. I need to quickly be a cultivator again, otherwise, I won¡¯t even have a bit of power to defend myself. After these women sleep, it¡¯ll be time for me to start cultivating. And I¡¯ll change the future of this world! As Gu Qing Shan thought that, one of the servants gently picked him up and cradled him close to her chest. They started talking: ¡°It¡¯s quitete already¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°Young master has been bathed¡± ¡°When it¡¯s thiste, young master is probably hungry now¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take him to the baby room and breastfeed him¡± ¡°Hm, go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan froze in the female servant¡¯s chest. Wh-what!? Breastfeed!??? Chapter 947 - Begin

Chapter 947: Begin

This world was full of Origin and overflowing with vitality, a ce where Origin can manifest as supernatural Laws from thin air and answer the call of its living beings. Indeed, this was a Magic-type world. On one hand, living beings of this world held the great power of magic, while still on the first few steps of actually building their civilization and society, on the other hand, this naturally led to war and strife. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan had to maintain a high level of caution. He only tried standing up by himself when he turned 1 year old. Started learning to walk at the age of 2. Started going to the toilet alone when he was 3 years old. While he was still at an age where he had no way to protect himself, he carefully kept his power hidden and patiently observed this world. ¡ª¡ª¡ªonly after he had grasped the basic social structure and situation of this human civilization when he turned 4 years old, did he rx just a little bit. It was at this age that he was sent to the Yorkshire Private Noble Institute. During these past 4 years, he had been constantly cultivating himself without cking off. Thankfully due to the density of this world¡¯s spirit energy and him being favored by the World Origin, he had already reached Foundation realm. Basic personal protection was no issue for him. Time slowly passed uneventfully. Gu Qing Shan continued to focus on his cultivation while trying to remain as ordinary as possible. From other people¡¯s perspective, he seemed like apletely normal aristocratic young master. Until one day. Just like any other day, he returned to his family manor after school. All of a sudden, he heard the sound of his mother¡¯s sobbing while the servants maintained a certain distance from her without daring to get closer. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and quickly understood what happened. ¡ª¡ªhis temporary father lost his life on the battlefield. He died in an assault of the Beast race. Although he hadn¡¯t seen this father much during the past 4 years, he still felt a bit emotional from this loss. Since his family was only a minor noble family, the loss of his father could easily bring them to ruin. Gu Qing Shan went in and stood in front of his mother. Although this ce was only an illusion, this woman had treated him like how a true mother would. She was only the daughter of a merchant so she didn¡¯t have a high-born status, after her husband died, she would not be able to protect this home by herself with her weak hands. Especially during an age of war. Gu Qing Shan had never rejected her and instead enjoyed this feeling of familial love. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He grabbed her hand with both of his hands ¡°n, dear. I¡¯m fine¡± his mother wiped her tears away and forced out a smile. ¡°No, tell me what¡¯s wrong, mother¡± ¡°Hic¡ª¨C your father... most likely won¡¯t be able to return any longer¡± His mother could no longer contain herself and fully embraced him. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. In the cultivation world, there was a period where the concept of being ¡®involved¡¯ or ¡®absolved¡¯ from the society was a big deal, where the cultivation society as a whole believed it was best to cut off all mortal coils in order to achieve greatness in the path of cultivation. But that age had long passed. Modern cultivators all believed that anything could be a part of cultivation. Including emotions and feelings. Gu Qing Shan thought for a while. He had grasped the basic rules and situation of this world. If he wanted to be a normal ¡®unrivaled genius¡¯, this would be the best chance for it. This would also be for the sake of this home, for his mother and the maids who had always treated him well, a small bit of repayment for what they had done. ¡ª¡ªeven if this was only an illusion since the illusion was created by World Origin, to a certain extent, this is also reality. Then. Let¡¯s begin. Gu Qing Shan silently made his decision. On the following day, when Gu Qing Shan was at school, he identally left a small wound on the neck of another noble child. While that child was loudly crying for help, Gu Qing Shan lightly ced his hand on the child¡¯s neck. The wound was immediately healed. This caused a hugemotion. The local church dispatched their priests to take a look at the situation themselves, they even asked Gu Qing Shan to try it again. Gu Qing Shan appeared confused, so he failed the first time. But seeded on the second try. ¡°4 years old... he¡¯s only 4 years old¡± one of the priests said with disbelief. ¡°I want to know his exact situation, especially his background¡± the other priest ordered. The servants that had arrived with them quickly went to check the relevant information. The situation was quite clear. This noble child had shown signs of awakening Sainthood at 4 years old. If he was a high-born as well¡ª¨C That would be terrifying. A few momentster, the servants returned to the priests of the church. The two priests quickly learnt that the young boy in front of them had a minor noble father who had just been killed in action at the frontlines. They exchanged nces. Because his father sacrificed his life defending humanity, the Gods took pity and allowed this young child to awaken great power. This was a clear example of God¡¯s love for humanity! On the same day, Gu Qing Shan was brought into the Yorkshire Convent. Compared to other establishments like the Wizardry Association, the Knight¡¯s Alliance, and the Hunter Guild, the Church of this world had the oldest and richest heritage of it all. For that reason, Gu Qing Shan had already prepared himself to enter this organization from the beginning. The Cardinal in charge of this convent came out to meet him personally, also calling his mother and a few VIPs of the Church as witnesses. Gu Qing Shan signaled with his eyes to his distressed and uneasy mother that there was nothing to worry about. At this time, a priest carried a glowing orb in front of the Cardinal. ¡°The Orb of Lies is ready¡± the priest reported in a low voice. The Cardinal nodded and received the Orb of Lies. ¡°Child, do you believe in God?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course, I do, I know that God exists¡± Gu Qing Shan answered resolutely. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s right, not only did he meet them, he had also created a few of them. Not to mention, the Gods of Fire, Water, Earth, and Wind were also said to be the four Pir Gods who created the worlds. And Gu Qing Shan was currently the master of the Earth Pir. So his words were absolutely urate without a bit of falsehood. Silence, all around. No one had thought that this young child was so sure that God existed. His attitude greatly improved the Cardinal¡¯s impression of him. ¡ª¡ªbecause the Orb of Lies didn¡¯t react at all. Normally, the Orb of Lies would give off a faint glow, but if someone spoke falsehood in front of it, the orb would let out a high-pitched scream followed by blinding red light. But the orb didn¡¯t react to this child¡¯s words. Which means that he was speaking the truth. ¡°Ah? Why do you believe that God exists?¡± the Cardinal questioned him further. ¡°Because the world was created by God himself, I believe this to be true¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Cardinal looked at him in surprise. Everyone else had also turned their gaze towards him. God¡¯s creation of the world was mentioned in the 5th volume of the 7 Holy Bibles of the Church. This meant that a young child at 4 years old shouldn¡¯t know about this. Unless his parents were devout believers who had already taught him the corresponding belief and knowledge of the church from a young age. The Cardinal looked at the Orb of Lies in his hands. No change. ¡°You have indeede from a devout and kind family¡± the Cardinal happily told him while lightly nodding towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mother. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mother hurriedly bowed in response,pletely ttered. ¡ª¨Cthe Cardinal of the county¡¯s Church is a true VIP, someone who would normally never give any praise. If he personally praised someone, that could only be someone that the Church intended to shelter. From now on, n and I will most likely nevere into harm from public forces within this county. The Cardinal thought for a bit and patiently exined: ¡°Child, a normal person would only awaken their Sainthood at around 6 years old, but you¡¯ve awoken yours at 4. From our experience, this has proven that your talents are a cut above the rest¡± ¡°Are you willing to join the Church?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without hesitation: ¡°I am willing¡± The Cardinal asked with a smile: ¡°Why do you want to join the Church? Do not fear, simply tell me your truest thoughts¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Because the Church has the greatest inheritance of knowledge. I need to mature and grow here, as one day; it will be my turn to stand and fight against all evils in order to protect this world¡± Everyone smiled. Although this child¡¯s words were innocent, his intentions were praiseworthy. However, something unimaginable happened. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I was born through the will of this world, descended from a farawaynd. I came as an avatar of the Divine who walks the earth, all to guard and keep this world safe¡± His voice was immature but carried an unprecedented sense of solemnity. The entire Church went silent. Complete silence. Everyone looked at the Orb of Lies at the same time. The Orb of Lies continued to give off its gentle glow, not reacting at all to his words. This child! This child was speaking the truth!!! Chapter 948 - Divine Grace

Chapter 948: Divine Grace

The Cardinal stared closely at the Orb of Lies in his hands. The Orb of Lies is operating normally without any issue. ...this matter is too great. ¡°Seal the exits¡± The Cardinal hesitated for a single second before giving his order. The knights of the Church swiftly appeared from hidden corners of the convent and perfectly blocked every exit. The atmosphere immediately changed. A sense of dread filled the hall of the convent. The VIPs who were invited here as witnesses all felt a bit uneasy as they saw this happen. ¡°Cardinal, sir, what is this supposed to mean?¡± A viscount barely managed to force a smile as he tried asking. The Cardinal gently answered: ¡°Please be a bit patient because this matter cannot be revealed no matter what. I must go and report to the Church¡¯s HQ right away¡± After saying so, he ordered the knights: ¡°Anyone who tries to leave this ce is to be killed without remorse¡± ¡°Understood!¡± the knights replied in unison. The Cardinal brought two of his servants and quickly left the scene. Gu Qing Shan looked at his mother. His mother was being surrounded by the knights together with the rest of the VIPs, her face was full of fear and worry. Their eyes met. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled her. He waved his hand to let out a mass of white light that gently fell onto her body. A sense of warmth filled his mother¡¯s body, removing worries from her heart and allowed her to enter a calm state, even herplexion that had gotten worse over thest few days due to sorrow and worry had somewhat improved. ¡°Look!¡± ¡°That is [Divine Comfort]!¡± ¡°Oh my god, that really is [Divine Comfort]!¡± The people were all shocked. [Divine Comfort] was a Divine magic that only advanced clergymen could perform. And yet a 4-year-old child had just performed it in front of everyone, it waspletely unimaginable. From the crowd, an old man stepped forward, knelt in front of Gu Qing Shan, and began to recite a passage from the bible. He was using his actions to express his attitude. Facing his first believer, Gu Qing Shan appearedpletely calm and collected. ¡°Why do you kneel in front of me?¡± he asked. ¡°God above, I have been stricken with a great disease, from which I can tell that I do not have much time left to live. I only hope that after my death, I would be epted into Heaven¡± the old man prostrated with his head touching the ground and trembled as he spoke. Gu Qing Shan nodded and said nothing. He gained a believer by performing a simple spell. ¡ª¡ªin truth, what he used just now was amon healing light technique that cultivators always used. This technique worked by gathering the pure spirit energy that lingered in the world to form a mass of light that nurtured a cultivator¡¯s body. The reason why such a thing was misunderstood as [Divine Comfort] was that after Gu Qing Shan formed the covenant with the will of the world, [War God Quest] had granted him a constant passive¡ª¡ª¨C [Conversion ]. Every cultivator-type spell or technique he used would be automatically converted into a magic equivalent that fit themon sense and Laws of this world. So the healing light technique was converted to [Divine Comfort] of the same level. At this point , almost a dozen different spatial fluctuations appeared around the convent. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. So many teleportations in a row, it seems like all the VIPs of the Church had arrived. A few momentster, a group of people from the Church entered the hall of the convent. As they saw them, everyone knelt down. The hall was immediately filled with sounds of prayers. They couldn¡¯t be med for reacting this way, because this was such a shocking sight. The people who just came in represented the greatest power of the church, as well as living representatives of God on mortalnd. They were 12 Divine Knights. 5 Cardinals. The Grand Cardinal of the Church. As well as the man who donned a pure white priest robe¡ª¡ª His Excellency of the Divine Church, the Pope! He had personally appeared! ¡°Your Excellency, it was that child¡± the county Cardinal who left earlier spoke up. The VIPs of the Church followed where he was pointing. Only to see an old man prostrating on the ground, praying devoutly to a 4-year-old child. While the child¡¯s expression was perfectly calm, his eyes slightly drooping as if to listen to the old man¡¯s prayers. Such a scene was quite shocking to see. A priest who was responsible for watching over the scene came forward and reported what had happened to the Cardinal of Yorkshire after he left. ¡°He performed [Divine Comfort]?¡± ¡°Yes, he did perform such a thing, everyone here saw it with their own eyes¡± The Cardinal of Yorkshire turned towards the other people of the Church with a wondering expression. The Pope nodded to express his understanding. He gestured to someone behind him. The Grand Cardinal then took out a golden orb and presented it to the Pope. This was the highest-grade Orb of Lies within the Church, something that had never failed before. ¡°[Blessing of Truth]¡± the Pope ordered. ¡°Yes¡± The 5 Cardinals came forward and performed [Blessing of Truth] on the golden orb at once. After some thought, the Pope continued to order: ¡°Not enough, we need the [Vow of Punishing Lies] as well¡± Hearing that, the 5 Cardinals stepped back. The 12 Divine Knights came forward, drew their knight swords, and pointed them at the golden orb, reinforcing it with the [Vow of Punishing Lies]. They quickly finished their vows, sheathed their swords, and stepped back. The Pope looked at the golden orb in his hand, then began to chant a long series of incantations. Following his chant, his skin seemed to be more wrinkled, his body itself growing visibly older. The Grand Cardinal hurriedly told him: ¡°Your Excellency , you don¡¯t need to use your power...¡± The Pope didn¡¯t take note of his words and continued until hepleted the incantation. The golden orb started to give off a milky white divine light. It was now that the Pope sighed with satisfaction: ¡°Cardinals, the current situation is one where we cannot afford any misjudgment, how could I not also put in the effort?¡± 12 Divine Knights, 5 Cardinals, as well as the Pope¡¯s own power. There hadn¡¯t been anybody in this world who could bypass the lie detection magic that they performed in unison. It was the only way for them to assure that there would be no falsehood in the results. ¡°But your body¡ª-¡± a Divine Knight sorrowfully spoke up. ¡°Enough. If everything is true, the embodiment of God is right in front of us¡± the Pope told him. Everyone went silent. Under everyone¡¯s staring eyes, the Pope held the golden orb as he walked in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Child, are you the embodiment of God?¡± The Pope cut straight to the chase. ¡°To be exact, I am not an embodiment. I am a Pir God of billions of worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan replied calmly. Everyone stared straight at the golden orb in the Pope¡¯s hand. Even now, the golden orb was giving off a faint milky white glow, gentle and silent. Everything was normal. The Pope gasped. A bit behind him, the Cardinals and Divine Knights swiftly prostrated themselves. They were no longer regretful that the Pope had used his lifespan to cast that spell. ¡°You¡ª- My Lord, why have you only revealed yourself after descending for 4 years?¡± the Pope asked. This was a great question, one that even Gu Qing Shan had to praise. ¡°Because I needed time to recover my power¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Everyone was a bit shocked. The Pope¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but he also didn¡¯t ask anything else. He slowly knelt down in front of Gu Qing Shan, closed his eyes, and spoke: ¡°I wish to receive my Lord¡¯s grace¡± Gu Qing Shan silently smiled. This old fox is quite an interesting person. ording to the teachings of this world¡¯s bible , a divine grace is separated into many different kinds. A normal clergyman is able to bestow normal people and mortals the most basic form of spiritual baptism. A higher-ranking priest is able to use and bestow [Divine Comfort]. The Pope can bestow a magic called [Divine Protection]¡ª¡ª- this was a spell that couldst for 3 months, capable of shielding the receiver from any evil curses. As for God, no one knows what kind of grace a God can bestow . ¡ª¡ª-but from a normal perspective, a grace from God couldn¡¯t be any worse from the Pope. Otherwise, how would they be called a God? Which means... Even though the golden orb did not react and has proven that Gu Qing Shan was telling the truth, the Pope still chose to maintain a cautious attitude. However, this wasn¡¯t even worth being considered a test for Gu Qing Shan. After all, in the Age of old, even the Divine race couldn¡¯t see through his act. Gu Qing Shan looked at the Pope and whispered: ¡°Very well, you are my representative in the mortal realm, the head shepherd of my mortal believers, I shall bestow upon you my grace¡± Without waiting for the Pope to react, he turned to the old man who had been kneeling at his feet. ¡°And you, as you were the first believer to pray in front of me after the revtion of my identity, I have decided that you shall receive the same divine grace as my representative¡± The old man opened his eyes wide, nced at the Pope , and shrunk back a bit warily. The Pope gently spoke: ¡°Come, this is the will of God, do not try to fight it¡± As he spoke, the old man was being moved by an invisible force right next to him. And so, the Pope and an old man were both kneeling in front of a 4-year-old boy. But no one here found that to be ridiculous orughable. Everyone held their breath and waited for what happened next. ¡ª¨C no one had ever witnessed a divine grace from God, so none of them knew what to expect. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts moved. A sharp sword phantom appeared out of nowhere and shed through both the Pope and the old man. The Heaven sword! [Chaotic Flow], activate! In the eyes of these people, endless divine light surged forward from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and overflowed. Under the sound of the endless divine gospel, the divine light draped over the Pope and the old man¡¯s body. A miracle had urred. The Pope and the old man¡¯s silver hair began to turn ck again. The marks of vicissitudes and age vanished from their visage, their skin slowly turned smooth and full of life once more. Their backs gradually straightened and their physique appeared a bit taller. Their bodies returned to the state of when they were 20 years old! Age regression! No one in this world could resist against the rules of life and death. Perhaps those particrly powerful Professionists were able to prolong their lives, but no one had ever been able to move in reverse and regain their youth! ¡°I am¡ª¡ª I¡ª¡ª¡± A voice full of vitality resounded. This was the Pope¡¯s voice. He had noticed his change. All of his old wounds and diseases had vanished, his vitality that was like a candle in the wind had been fully replenished, just like the prime of his life. No, I¡¯m at the prime of my life right now! Even with the Pope¡¯s mental fortitude, he couldn¡¯t even utter a word at this unbelievable miracle. Gu Qing Shan looked over him and calmly said: ¡°It is not yet time for you to go to Heaven, I still need you to remain in this world and contribute your power to the Church¡± The Pope finally regained his senses. He prostrated down to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet and said in a solemn voice: ¡°God above, I am your most loyal servant, your will is my goal, thus I shall contribute all that I am to you¡± Chapter 949 - A God Should Seem Like One

Chapter 949: A God Should Seem Like One

3 dayster. The Church pulled back from all ongoingrge-scale power struggles and fortified defending their own territories. The Church seemed to have undergone some sort of change. For the next few days, when the priests directed the church¡¯s followers to sing prayers to God, they used praises a few more times than normal. Arrogant and useless divine knights were dismissed from their positions, church members who hadmitted crimes were swiftly purged, leaving only the most devout members and those who could actually put up a fight. The bishops of the Church started to travel from country to country, no longer showing off their superiority as clergymen. Right now, they seemed more like hard-working srymen who were sincerely trying their best, putting in effort meticulously. The Church itself had been revitalized. Noticing this odd change, the other forces put in some effort to learn of the Church¡¯s current business. And soon they received shocking news. God had descended onto the mortal realm. God! ording to the Church¡¯s preaching, only the souls that sincerely revered God may enter Heaven after their deaths, others would either reincarnate, be sent to Hell, or forever wander aimlessly around the void of space. Regardless, the best possible ce to end up after death was definitely Heaven. Even disregarding God¡¯s power for now, the fact that God had appeared proved that the preachings of the Church¡¯s bibles were indeed correct. ce your hand on your chest and ask yourself. Who doesn¡¯t want to enjoy eternal peace after death? Heaven¡ª¨C this word alone was more than enough to pull everyone under the g of the Church. The feeling of disbelief and anxiety filled the hearts of the leaders of various forces. Just as they were about to send out their strongest Professionists to try to find out the truth from the Church¡¯s Holy Sanctuary, the Pope appeared. The Pope had issued a summon to all forces in the world, saying that he had something to inform everyone. Just like that, every force in the world got an excuse to send their envoys to the Holy Sanctuary. Before these envoys managed to investigate anything, they werepletely stunned by the sight they beheld. The Pope. He had regained his youth. He had returned to the prime age of his life. [Chaotic Flow] only made it so that his body returned to the state it was in the past, it didn¡¯t take away his memories. Having several hundred years of experience, knowledge, and wisdom, as well as being in charge of the greatest force in the world allowed the Pope to im without a doubt that he was the strongest person in the world. In front of all the envoys, the Pope admitted the descent of God. ¡°Indeed, I am the greatest example, as God had bestowed youth upon me¡± The Pope said. ¡°The Lord said¡ª¨C it is not yet time for me to return to Heaven in the sky, that I should remain in the mortal realm to contribute more to the Church¡± ¡°The Lord also said¡ª¨C there is no need to worry about loss and gain in the mortal realm, as everything in the mortal realm is like the clouds that float above and will eventually disappear, only the peace of Heaven is eternal¡± ¡°From now on, the Church will no longer interfere with any strifes, but if someone tries to stop us from spreading our beliefs, I assure you their only oue will be death¡± ¡°Following this, the Church will focus its resources for only one thing¡± ¡°Collect information¡± The Pope¡¯s words caused all the envoys to feel surprised. ¡°What do you mean by collecting information?¡± someone asked. ¡°The Lord had foretold that the world would slowly head into ruin within the next hundred years, so the Lord needed to know of any unusual urrences before the cmity truly arrives¡± the Pope replied. ¡°Head into ruin!?¡± The envoys were shocked. News of this was quickly ryed to the world¡¯s organizations. The leaders of these forces didn¡¯t waste a single moment to use their influence to investigate and confirm whether or not what they imed was real. The events that transpired at the Yorkshire convent quickly came to light. In truth, the Church never intended to hide it in the first ce. Both God and the miracle he performed was real. At this point, they were practically wishing for the transpired event to be as widely known as possible. After the entire truth was clearlyid out in front of everyone, they wentpletely silent. How were they going to go against the Church who had God on their side? And was the destruction that God spoke of really true? The Professionists of the world were confused. One monthter, another shocking thing urred. The Great Chieftain of the Beast race ordered a ceasefire. He left the territory of the Beast race, made the long journey through the Great ins to the Holy Sanctuary, and requested to meet God just once. The Pope naturally rejected its request. After all, God himself said that he had only revealed himself because he needed time to recover his strength, and it has only been 4 years, it would still be a long time until he fully recovers. While the Great Chieftain of the Beast race was about as strong as the Pope himself. This ce was humanity¡¯s Holy Sanctuary, the fact that the Pope didn¡¯t immediately send out troops to surround and eliminate him was in consideration that he might be here to surrender himself. The Beast race¡¯s Great Chieftain was denied entry into the Holy Sanctuary, but he couldn¡¯t force his way in either, so he could only kneel outside the Holy Sanctuary and put a corpse on the ground. ¡°Omnipotent God, master above, founder of Heaven, creator of the world. I vow to submit myself to you, my only wish is for you to save the royal bloodline of the Beast race and allow him to continue leading the Beast race and prosper on our Meadow¡± The Great Chieftain knelt with its head to the ground. Standing on the fortified walls of the Holy Sanctuary, the Pope¡¯s expression changed as he saw this. That corpse was the Beast King! The Beast King was the most powerful of the Beast race, the only one capable of leading the Beast race as a whole with its power. But now, the Beast King¡¯s bloodline could no longer continue. The Beast race as a whole would definitely be caught in chaos and war! In theory, this would be the moment for humanity to make one final push and gain the absolute advantage in this war, bing the victor. But the Great Chieftain of the Beast race hade to beg God for help. Which means this was the Lord¡¯s decision to make. With that in mind, the Pope ordered his subordinates: ¡°Go, report everything to the Lord¡± ¡°No need, I already know everything¡± A voice emerged from the void of space. It was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice. The Pope and followers of the Church quickly bowed to greet his voice. ¡°My Lord, what do you think abou¡ª¡ª¡± While the Pope was asking, a cluster of holy light appeared from above. Like aet, the cluster of light fell outside the Holy Sanctuary and went into the Beast King¡¯s body. The Beast King opened his eyes. ... Even if one had all the authority, wealth, and power in the world, in the end, you would still end up as a pile of sand or dirt in the ground. For humans¡ª¨C or rather, for all living beings, the ultimate dream was an eternal life without end. If that was impossible, then most people would instead wish that they would end up somewhere decent after death. ¡ª¡ª-or like the Pope of the Divine Church, regressing to the prime of their life. ¡ª¡ª¨Cor to be able to revive after death. And up to this point, God had shown to be able to aplish all of this. After the Beast race swore their allegiance to God, humanity¡¯s structure as a whole also silently began to change. Some countries directly dered total submission to the Church. Not eptance, but total submission. ¡ª¡ª-if one couldn¡¯t be a Professionist, the most they would live for was a few dozen years. But if they believed in God, they would be granted entry to the eternal Heaven after death. Who was not willing to ept such a great deal? However, most forces as well as the most powerful nations and empires still adopted a wait-and-see attitude. Because they understood a certain fact. The Beast race had always been famous for their stupidity, underhanded, and fraudulent nature. They only worshipped powerful entities and ancient spirits of the past as well as their own ancestors. They had never actually cared for humanity¡¯s faith. The Beast race Great Chieftain¡¯s actions this time were akin to a desperate patient running everywhere they could for medicine. Who could be sure what the situation would end up as? Time slowly passed. Sure enough, after dying their promise over and over again for several months, the Beast race changed their minds. Apparently, they had received a revtion from their ancient ancestor that humanity¡¯s God was actually an evil god. At the same time, they imed that humanity¡¯s God was still very weak, unable to win against even the Beast King and the Great Chieftain. So there was no need to pay any attention to him. ¡ª¨Cin truth, this was also a main point of interest for therger forces of humanity. They heard that God was actually still recovering his strength, and was only 4 years old right now. Following this, the human missionaries who followed the Beast King back to the Beast race¡¯s Meadow to spread the Church¡¯s teachings were chased back to humanity¡¯s territory. In the end, everyone knew who saved the Beast King¡¯s life, so his pride didn¡¯t allow him to actually kill these missionaries. The night at the human missionaries returned to the Holy Sanctuary. Two streaks of holy light filled with solemnity flew out from the Holy Sanctuary and headed for the Meadow. The Beast race who had already been paying close attention to the Holy Sanctuary naturally noticed and did everything they could to stop these two streaks of light. But all of their spells and techniques werepletely stopped by one of the lights, unable to do anything. Following that, all the Beast warriors who took flight and attempted to stop the streaks of light werepletely crushed to a pulp by the other streak of light. The two unstoppable streaks of light continued forward through the Beast race¡¯s encampments until they reached deep into the Meadow. One of the streaks of light slowly descended and struck the ground. Heaven and earth themselves turned dim. Intense wind ravaged thend. The world itself shook. The ground had caved in to be a bottomless creator. Everything no longer existed. On this day. The Beast race as a whole vanished from the stage of history. Chapter 950 - Development And Waiting

Chapter 950: Development And Waiting

Were there many powerful organizations in this world? Yes, for example, the thousand-year empires, the Wizardry Association, the Knight Alliance, the Hunters Guild, and various others of the same nature all had a heritage that dated back a long time ago, apanied with nearly overwhelming strength and numbers. The matter between the Beast race¡¯s Meadow and the Holy Sanctuary had drawn the attention of these organizations before anyone else. The fact that God was able to revive the Beast King was truly a miracle, a divine act. But the Beast King and the Great Chieftain betrayed humanity¡¯s God without even batting an eyelid. Everyone had waited to see how God would react to this. From the believable information, God had descended as a human male, but he was only 4 years old and had limited strength. The results. A terrifying ¡®Divine Punishment¡¯ was delivered upon the Beast race. The edge of what used to be the Meadow. Two Cardinals of the Divine Church were currently leading arge number of followers to record the specifics of this Divine Punishment. They lowered their heads with humble and calm expressions, their actions were the epitome of maturity. Whenever they ran into people from outside the Church, they even took the initiative to make way and prayed for them to be blessed by God. Although the attitude of the Church¡¯s people had changed and be more down-to-earth,pared to the previous arrogance that they carried, this attitude of theirs was full of nothing but implications. The representatives of the world¡¯s organizations stood outside the Meadow, silently watching as the people of the Church continued with their recording. A white-haired wizard propped himself up with his staff and sighed. ¡°Sir, why are you sighing?¡± Next to him, a knight in full armor who wielded a greatsword asked. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it¡± the white-haired wizard replied. The knight spoke to him teasingly: ¡°But you must control your emotions well. After all, your every gesture right now could be interpreted as the attitude of the Wizardry Association as a whole¡± The white-haired wizard smiled bitterly: ¡°I don¡¯t have a helmet as big as yours that can perfectly conceal my face¡± A voice then emerged from behind them. ¡°What are the two of you talking about?¡± A man in leather armor who wielded a longbow swiftly appeared next to them. The Hunter Guild¡¯s guild master was also here. The white-haired wizard replied: ¡°We¡¯re talking about how to control our expressions while viewing this Divine Punishment¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what it was. Indeed, it would be quite hard to achieve such a thing¡± the Hunter Guild¡¯s guild master agreed. The three of them looked straight towards the Meadow and fell silent. They were standing at the edge of solid ground, as the area in front of them was a seemingly endless and vast void of nothing. They were standing on t ground, but it felt as if they were actually standing on top of a bottomless cliff instead. What used to be the Beast race¡¯s Meadow had beenpletely erased from existence by the Divine Punishment. The Meadow was now a gigantic hole in the ground. Rather than ¡®hole¡¯, it was more appropriate to call it a circr ravine, one so wide that even a Professionist would feel tiny in front of it. This ravine was also extremely deep, enough that no one would be able to observe the bottom at a nce, perhaps only recognizing the end after an entire day of gazing at it. While the three people were lost in their silence, a middle-aged man rode a horse up to where they were. He didn¡¯t dismount, only slightly nodded to greet the three people. The three people responded in kind. ¡°What do you think?¡± the middle-aged man asked. The knight and hunter looked towards the white-haired wizard at the same time. Wizards were the ones that felt skeptical about the Church¡¯s Creationist theory the most, because wizards lived to study and probe the Laws of nature, searching for the truth of all things. The white-haired wizard looked down at the ravine with a tired expression: ¡°In front of God¡¯s power, magic is truly too weak. I need time to rethink this¡± The middle-aged man turned to the knight and hunter. ¡°If it means that humanity can prosper and repel all evil from now on, I don¡¯t mind worshipping a God¡± the knight answered. The hunter replied: ¡°We hunters also frequent the verge of life and death, so if there¡¯s a sanctuary for us toe to arrive at after death, I don¡¯t mind either¡± The middle-aged man nodded to express his understanding and started to ride away. ¡°What about you?¡± the hunter asked him from behind. The middle-aged man turned back and told them: ¡°Tomorrow, I shall request the Pope to establish the first Cathedral within my empire¡¯s capital. If you are willing to participate in the ceremony, pleasee find me at the capital¡± He urged his horse and left. The horse rode faster and faster until it thoroughly went out of sight. The hunter and knight exchanged nces, then also vanished. Only the white-haired wizard remained, staring nkly down the bottomless circr ravine. ... At another location. The Divine Church¡¯s Holy Sanctuary. A certain garden. Gu Qing Shan was having a night¡¯s chat with his mother. ¡°Since I¡¯m worried that you might be used to this ce, I¡¯ve brought all of our servants here. Everything should be the same as before if only a bit bigger¡± ¡°I see¡± ¡°If you ever feel homesick or wish to visit your own friends and family members, I can have theme visit you, or even return at your own discretion. You only need to tell my followers¡± ¡°Hm, dear, you truly are considerate, but I have a question that I really can¡¯t help but ask...¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± ¡°n, are you really God?¡± his mother asked with a wary voice. Gu Qing Shan held his mother¡¯s hand and smiled: ¡°With my current abilities, I have already surpassed even the imagination of living beings, so I can indeed be hailed as a God, but without considering my abilities, I am still a normal person¡± ¡°Is that true? Then, you mean you are still my child?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t worry, father¡¯s body had already been found and would be carried back to the Holy Sanctuary soon¡± ¡°Do you mean...¡± ¡°I will revive him¡± ... Gu Qing Shan holed himself up in the Holy Sanctuary without ever setting foot outside. In a sh, 10 years passed. Besides the Wizardry Association, the majority of the organizations in this world assimted into the Divine Church or became its dependents. At the start, some people were worried that after the Church would be the monopolizing force, they would destroy other forces, manipte the countries, and use that to amass wealth. But none of that happened. Besides expanding their missionary efforts, the Church didn¡¯t interfere with the autonomy of any other organization. Even the Wizardry Association never faced any pressure from the Church for theirck of cooperation. Regarding this, God only made a single statement. This statement went on to be themandment that the world followed as gospel. ¡°Everything in the mortal realm is meaningless, as all living beings will eventually face their deaths. Only the life after death is eternal, you must trust in God and do good deeds to rue Merit, as this is the only thing you can do in your single short life that you are able to achieve and that would affect how you fare after death¡± Wars and crimes soon decreased. Just as God had said, their lives were too short, why should they waste it onmitting crimes for meaningless illusory things? The world heeded an age of prosperity. Following this, under the order of God, the Church did only one thing in particr. ¡ª¡ª-creating an information collectionwork all over the world. After 10 years of development and with the people¡¯s faith in the Church and God, this information collectionwork held a perfect grasp over any abnormal events and urrences in this entire world. Gu Qing Shan only developed his forces in the mortal realm to this point and stopped. He used the rest of the time he had to cultivate himself while silently taking notice of the world¡¯s changes. The will of the world gave him 100 years for this trial. This meant that the process of the world¡¯s copse and destruction was a rtively long process. The only thing Gu Qing Shan had to do right now was to silently wait for the destruction to begin. In this manner, another 11 years passed. Until finally, that day had arrived. As soon as the event transpired, it caused a great disturbance in the Southern part of the world. The worldwide informationwork strictly followed God¡¯s orders and soon reported this matter to the Holy Sanctuary. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had just left his personal training room. He waspletely soaked in sweat as he epted a towel from Shannu. ¡°Is everything going well?¡± Shannu asked with concern. ¡°Hm, I¡¯m getting used to the 1st stage of the dance more and more, it probably won¡¯t be long until I can learn and perform the 2nd stage of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu teased him: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that gongzi created this personal training room, otherwise, if those people see their God dancing like that, their faith would probably vanish without a trace¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, right, where¡¯s Luo Bing Li?¡± ¡°She¡¯s going shopping¡ª¡ª gongzi, both she and I love this world a lot¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and didn¡¯t give a reply. That¡¯s right. Unlimited money. Undisputable authority. Who else wouldn¡¯t like that? Not to mention, because this was a Magic-type world, there were many things that even he found to be eye-opening. Since Shannu and Luo Bing Li had already traveled and gone through a lot of hardship with him so far, Gu Qing Shan also wanted to take the chance in this illusion to allow them to rx and loosen up. The Chao Yin sword was also ying around in the grandke just outside the Holy Sanctuary. As for the Earth sword, it still couldn¡¯t manifest a spirit form, most likely because it was damaged almost right away after it was forged. It simply stayed by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side without leaving. A Cardinal then came in, knelt on the ground, and presented a sealed envelope to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°My Lord, this is a strange urrence that transpired at the Southern region of our world¡± ¡°Well done¡± The envelope flew into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. The Cardinal bowed, didn¡¯t dare to look up at Shannu before retreating without a sound. Gu Qing Shan opened the envelope and seriously read through it. His eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Gongzi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Undoubtedly, this is very strange, it¡¯s giving me an odd yet familiar feeling that I can¡¯t exin¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan handed Shannu the letter. Shannu read it to find that the letter detailed something that happened in a faraway mountain vige. A bizarre sacrificial ritual was performed in the vige. All the vigers were dead, their fleshpletely vanished, leaving only bare gloomy bones all over the ce. ording to the merchants who had just left the vige, they first saw a ck light engulf the vige followed by countless desperate and harrowing screams. The entire process was very sudden and onlysted for a few breaths¡¯ worth of time before everyone was dead. Only a shepherd child who wasn¡¯t in the vige at the time managed to survive. When he was discovered, he was found to be sleeping in a bush on top of the mountain. ¡°Sacrifice?¡± Shannu muttered in surprise. Ever since Gu Qing Shan descended on this world as a God, he had strictly forbidden the use of this ancient worshipping method. The Beast race who preferred to use this method was already extinct. The fact that someone did something God had forbade in a world with God was indeed a strange urrence. Then, who was the one that did this? Gu Qing Shan shook his head and issued his order. He spoke into the void of space: ¡°The Southern Empire is to search for remaining traces of anything that might be rted to this matter¡± ¡°The Holy Knights are to be fully mobilized to the South where the event transpired¡± ¡°The Grand Cardinal will stay behind to look after the Holy Sanctuary, all other Cardinals will move together with the Pope to confirm the situation¡± Immediately, the entirety of the Holy Sanctuary was mobilized. Shannu couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Gongzi, you seem to be very concerned with this matter¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and admitted: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I have a perfect grasp over this world. Since no oddities can escape my view and all the world¡¯s forces are mine to use, I can quickly deal with this matter¡± He appeared absolutely serious. ¡°Gongzi, you mean...¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice slowly became low: ¡°That¡¯s right, I have a feeling that this world¡¯s destruction will soon begin¡± Chapter 951 - Who Ate The Chicken?

Chapter 951: Who Ate The Chicken?

Night time. The gates of the Holy Sanctuary slowly opened up. Knights in full armor sat on their armored steeds with weapons in hands, riding rhythmically out of the city. The holy priests and casters that marched together with them were protected by the knights in the middle of their formation. After a few dozen years, the Divine Church¡¯s army had been mobilized once again. Under the order of God, they were marching towards the Southern Empire to deal with any situation that might arise. This event shook the entire world. The organizations of the world quickly questioned what was going on. But the Church didn¡¯t have time to exin to them, they could only answer one thing¡ª¡ª- God wanted his divine army to arrive at the Southern Empire as soon as possible! The Pope brought the Church¡¯s Cardinals as well as a hundred of the Church¡¯s elite troops to go ahead. They didn¡¯t hesitate to spend precious resources to directly teleport to the vicinity of that destroyed faraway vige. The Southern Empire had already quarantined and sealed off that faraway vige from God¡¯s order. Everything was left as they were while waiting for people of the Divine Church to arrive for investigation. The small merchants who reported the situation were all being kept in one ce. Even the young boy who escaped death by herding sheep on a nearby mountain was being kept in holding. ¡°Your Excellency, do you find any fault in my actions?¡± The Emperor asked. His gaze was a bit anxious. As an Emperor, he was a sovereign with great vision and wits, so he was able to easily arrive at certain conjectures after a bit of thinking. ¡ª¡ª-this was the first time in over 20 years that God had actively interfered with mortal matters. Combined with the exnation of the Church when they started to establish the world-wide informationwork. It was said that God ordered the establishment of this informationwork all over the world in order to find clues of the world¡¯s destruction. Could the source of the destruction be right here? Thinking of this, the Southern Empire¡¯s Emperor felt nothing but anxious. The Pope gave the Emperor a look of constion and replied: ¡°You have done very well. Even I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it better than you did if I had been in charge¡± The Southern Emperor lightly sighed in relief. When he was about to ask something else, the Pope stopped him. The Pope seemed to be listening to something. After a while, the Pope disyed a strange look on his face. ¡°Emperor, please turn the care of the lucky survivors over to us¡± the Pope requested. ¡°No problem¡± the Southern Emperor swiftlyplied. The Pope gestured 2 Cardinals behind him toe up and ordered them to bring subordinates to receive these people. ¡°Everyone, keep in mind to be cautious of any evil creatures that might be hidden within those people. Take away their weapons, set up evil-warding barriers around them, no one is to approach them too closely, do not give them any food, do not even speak to them¡± ¡°Understood, Your Holiness!¡± The 2 Cardinals bowed and responded. They brought two groups of knights and quickly left. The Pope then ordered the rest of the men: ¡°All of you, go into the vige and check for any suspicious information. Remember to collect the bodies and take a headcount while cross-referencing with the vige records, make sure that no one is missing¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The remaining Cardinals and knights responded. The search took 2 days. The Church¡¯s personnel arrived one group after another. Following the Church¡¯s request, organizations all over the world sent the best men they had to this ce. With the might of the entire Church, as well as the cooperation of the Southern Empire and various other forces, the entire vige was practically turned upside down several times over. To take an urate headcount, the knights and hunters conducted tests to verify every piece of bone. To confirm the reason of death for each creature within the vige, the priests didn¡¯t hesitate to utilize Holy Arts. No suspicious matter could escape their view. When Gu Qing Shan arrived at the vige, aplete and urate report had been prepared for him to read. This was the power of his management for the past 20 years¡ª¡ª And the results of it. Sitting on a high throne, he was seriously reading through every line of the report. [Every poultry in the vige was dead from the evil sacrificial ritual, except a single chicken] [This chicken was discovered in a secluded location, found to have been eatenpletely clean down to the bones, there were clear traces of human teeth crunching on these bones] [As for poption, an issue was noticed during the process of cross-referencing the number of vigers and corpses found in the vige] [Several people were missing] [None of the people from other ces who knew these missing people have met them before or after the incident] [The only thing we can confirm is that the missing people should have been inside the vige during the incident] [Every organization in the world has been fully mobilized to search for these people] After reading through everything, Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. In the room, the Pope, the Southern Emperor, and the Cardinals all held back their breathing in order not to disturb God¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Where are the surviving merchants and the child?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°As you¡¯ve ordered, they are temporarily being held in prison. We¡¯ve sent heavily-armed guards to keep watch of them, at the slightest unusual movement, they will be killed without question¡± the Pope answered. ¡°Have they been given anything to eat?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to ask. ¡°Not at all¡± the Pope replied. Gu Qing Shan then ordered: ¡°Bring those survivors here, I want to take a look at them¡± ¡°Understood¡± Soon enough. Those people were led in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan watched over them. The merchants didn¡¯t know who he was, but since he was at the center of all these VIPs, they understood that he must be someone extremely important. They quickly prostrated themselves and quickly begged for forgiveness. The child seemed a bit clueless, only after he saw the merchants begging did he also start to beg. ¡°Have their identities been confirmed?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, we have looked through the records with the Southern Empire, they were indeed native merchants from this area. All of them were born in well-off families, their records of business including items bought and sold, as well as tax records have all been confirmed to have no issues¡± the Pope replied. ¡°What about the child?¡± ¡°There were also no issues, he is a native¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down on them and asked in slight confusion: ¡°Why do they all appear so famished?¡± The Pope silently thought: Wasn¡¯t this your order, why are you asking this now¡ª¡ª¨C wait, could it be the Lord was purposely asking this? The Pope made a serious expression and replied: ¡°Because these people were fortunate enough to survive the sacrifice. I was afraid that they might have some sort of issues so I did not feed them anything¡± ¡°It has already been two days. How could anyone endure that?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He told a knight on his side: ¡°Go, give them a portion of our dinner¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A knight next to him left the room. Several minutester. The knight carried arge pot of steaming hot noodles over and prepared portions for each of them. ¡°Eat. After you¡¯re done, I will have my men send you home. All of you are lucky survivors of this cmity¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke with a sympathetic tone. Hearing that, the people all sighed in relief. They haven¡¯t had anything to eat for 2 days straight, so now that they heard that they would be released, they all felt d and received the bowls of noodles. The child looked nkly before noticing that the merchants had all taken their own fill, only he was standing there. The priests and knights around were also looking at him. The child then ran up and received a bowl of noodles for himself. This is so good! The one who made this bowl of noodles must be an expert cook. While eating, the child silently thought this. He was still young, and had been left hungry for two days already, so he couldn¡¯t help himself from digging in and ate without reserve. While they were enjoying themselves, a voice suddenly asked. ¡°After all the vigers were dead, which one of you ate that chicken?¡± The merchants and the child looked up to find that the one who asked the question was the knight next to Gu Qing Shan. Everyone was staring at them without saying a word. They understood that they had to answer this question. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it¡± ¡°Not me¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already left the vige at the time¡± ¡°Not me¡± ¡°I was on the mountain¡± They all swiftly replied. For some reason, they noticed that the air in the room had be tense once again. An aura of murder slowly exuded from the people of the Church. Except those who were the true people in power, as they all lowered their heads. From their expressions, it seemed they have fallen into some sort of devout state of belief. At this point, Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth. ¡°After all the vigers were dead, which one of you ate that chicken?¡± he asked This was strange. Someone had already asked this, yet this VIP was personally asking this same question again. But the merchants couldn¡¯t not answer. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it¡± ¡°Not me¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already left the vige at the time¡± ¡°Not me¡± ¡°I was on the mountain¡± They all repeated their answers. Gu Qing Shan nodded. It waspletely silent in the room, no one said a single word. At this point, the boy¡¯s expression suddenly became nk and he replied: ¡°I ate it¡± Chapter 952 - Chaos] Chapter 952: [Chaos] After answering, the boy¡¯s expression returned to normal. He didn¡¯t have a clue what he just said. But he noticed the changed expressions of everyone around him. The boy became tense and abruptly looked towards the void of space¡ª¡ª¨C as if there was actually something there. This was such a familiar sight. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate for a single second. The knight next to him suddenly vanished, stood in front of the child, and caught his shoulder. A light blue arc of lightning appeared on the knight¡¯s hand. Lightning Thaumaturgy¡ª- [Dreamjolt]! This was a War God Thaumaturgy that not even the Deste monsters from the Age of Old could manage to resist! The boy fell into a brief state of immobility. But it would onlyst for a few seconds! ¡°Gongzi!¡± the knight sent her voice over. ¡°I know!¡± Gu Qing Shan answered and swiftly asked the boy: ¡°What is the truth of this entire incident?¡± This was a very big question. The boy showed a look of nostalgia on his face as if reminiscing about something. He was just about to speak. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t intend to listen. There were too many ways thatnguage could alter the context, it also left a lot for imagination. Gu Qing Shan wanted to take a look at it himself! For a brief moment, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes faced the boy¡¯s eyes head-on¡ª¡ª- Just like the time he faced Lin; his Iris Sword technique activated! Gu Qing Shan instantly began to sense a certain thought. A thought that wasn¡¯t his. Gu Qing Shan maintained this thought and continued to activate his World Technique. The conversion between illusion and reality began! The world around him turned to dust and swiftly receded in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Emptiness. Followed by countless arcs that flowed in from the endless void around him to create another world in his vision. ¡°The day of the cmity?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered as he took a step forward and entered this world. The sky was just right. Under the blue sky, the mountain greenery was lush as the snow of winter was beginning to melt, the river calmly flowed. This was a scene of a peaceful midday. Everyone in the vige had either gone home to enjoy a meal or just finished their meal and were preparing to sleep. Gu Qing Shan stood on the street of the vige and quickly found the boy at a nce. He was running somewhere from a corner of the street several dozen meters away. Gu Qing Shan followed him. The boy weaved through the street corners nimbly without hesitation, as if he was going through a determined path. After a certain point, the boy abruptly turned and looked around. Gu Qing Shan stopped in front of him. The boy didn¡¯t see Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª since this was only his memory of that time. ¡°No one is following me; I¡¯m just being paranoid¡± After confirming that everything was normal, the boy sighed in relief. He turned around and continued to run forward until he reached the westmost big tree of the vige. The boy hesitated. ¡°This is the final rune necessary for the ritual, right?¡± He looked at the void of space and asked. Something seemed to have appeared there. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t see anything. He only saw the boy¡¯s eyes quickly moving around, as if to look at something that was appearing in the void of space. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas if to read something. What a familiar sight, this wasn¡¯t any different from how I normally am, is it? So, is this boy carrying an [Order], or the War God UI? Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. The boy continued: ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t deceive me, I¡¯ve spent over half a year and killed 5 people just to arrange these 1001 runes like you asked¡± ¡°Fine, I hope these runes can really activate your power¡± The boy seemed to have be determined and took out a piece of human skin that depicted a rune in blood. ¡°I¡¯m d that I¡¯m still young and that no one is suspicious of me, I just hope this would seed¡± He mumbled as he buried the piece of skin with the rune drawn on it under the big tree. After a while. ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± ¡°Ah, then everyone in the vige will die? Ahaha, that¡¯s perfect, that bunch of foolish mortals¡ª¨C I¡¯m so hungry I could eat a whole chicken now¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ve been waiting so long for this!¡± The boy turned around and ran. While everyone was resting, he caught a chicken and directly snapped its neck. In a secluded ce, he cooked the chicken and ate it all. At the same time, countless screams and cries of desperation began to resound in the vige. A dark-colored light descended from above and enveloped the entire vige. The boy didn¡¯t care about any of that and focused on eating his chicken. The screams in the vige slowly faded. Seemingly, everyone was dead. The ritual was most likelyplete. At some point, the boy seemed to sense something and suddenly stood up. ¡°Have youpletely descended?¡± He looked at the void of space in excitement. The boy then looked as if he was seriously reading something for a long while without saying anything. Until several people with nk expressions appeared behind him. The boy turned around and looked at those people. His eyes suddenly became serious. ¡°You are the dependents that I¡¯ve chosen, those who would be my aid from now on¡± the boy dered. ¡°Yes¡± those people quickly lowered their heads and answered. The boy stopped for a bit and asked: ¡°Now tell me, what kind of [Chaos] did you obtain?¡± One of them answered: ¡°I obtained [The gue], as I spread the gue and diseases, both my [Chaos] and I will be stronger¡± Another answered: ¡°I obtained [Broken Bodies], whenever I obtain the body parts from those of the same race, both my [Chaos] and I will be stronger¡± Another one answered: ¡°I obtained [Unsettling Times], when I push cmities to ur in the world, I would be able to obtain power from them¡± ¡°Very good¡± the boy nodded. He turned to the next person. He hesitated: ¡°During the ritual just now, I seemed to have obtained more power than they did. The [Chaos] I obtained was [The Seven Sins], whenever living beings around me sumb to their Pride, Envy, Wrath, Sloth, Greed, and Gluttony; my power would quickly grow¡± The boy looked at this person and praised: ¡°You have been favored by [Chaos], your future is limitless¡± ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, Great Envoy of [Chaos]¡± the man humbly replied. The boy turned to the next person. The man casually answered: ¡°The [Chaos] I obtained was [Star Destruct¡ª¡± Before he finished his words, the boy had already plunged a dagger into his heart. ¡°Why...¡± the man resentfully asked. The boy pulled the dagger out, grabbed his hair, and sliced off his head. ¡°Because the [Chaos] you obtained was too powerful, and my powers aren¡¯t enough to contain you for now¡ª¡ª- I don¡¯t want to be killed by your [Chaos]¡± the boy curtly answered. He made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture. The man¡¯s corpse slowly disappeared in front of everyone. But the sound of loud crunching could be heard resounding from the void of space, giving everyone who heard it a chill down their spines. The boy continued to ask several people what kind of [Chaos] they had. They answered one by one until thest one. The boy raised both his arms and dered to those below: ¡°Go, spread the [Chaos] in this world, you are my dependants, which makes you secondary Envoys of [Chaos]. All of you must find a way to quickly be stronger, and quickly!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± All the people responded. At this point, Gu Qing Shan found that both the world and these people were frozenpletely still, no longer moving. ¡ª¨Cthe boy¡¯s memories of this onlysted to this point. After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan regretfully dispelled the World Technique. The world then copsed. Emptiness. Gu Qing Shan then found himself back at the camp. Shannu was still transformed into a knight and holding onto the boy¡¯s shoulder. Everyone else was staring at this in shock. Gu Qing Shan sighed. The situation is much moreplicated than I had thought. And even strangerpared to the Apocalypses that I¡¯ve faced before. Gu Qing Shan looked at the boy and muttered: ¡°Tell me, Envoy of [Chaos]¡ª¡ª what does this title mean?¡± The boy¡¯s expression changed as he shouted in disbelief: ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could a mortal like you know about that!¡± Chapter 953 - Background of [Chaos]

Chapter 953: Background of [Chaos]

When the boy shouted out loud, Gu Qing Shan only said one thing ¡°Continue¡± Shannu understood. Another arc of blue lightning emerged from her body and went into the boy¡¯s body. Lightning Thaumaturgy, [Dreamjolt]! The boy¡¯s body started shaking nonstop. The thing he prepared as he shouted also vanished. Gu Qing Shan walked up, crouched down, and faced the boy¡¯s eyes head-on. ¡°Where did [Chaos]e from?¡± He lightly asked. The boy¡¯s expression became nk and fell into nostalgia again. Just as the boy was about to open his mouth to speak, Gu Qing Shan activated his World Technique once more. The entire camp vanished and the world fell to emptiness. The world of the past manifested and appeared around Gu Qing Shan. Sunset. Outside the vige. There wasn¡¯t anyone around, and the boy was sitting by ake, having fished up an entire bucket full of fish. He put his fishing rod away and silently sat there, staring nkly. ¡ª¡ª-as if his heart was full of heavy thoughts. Gu Qing Shan walked forward in front of the boy. What¡¯s going to happen? Gu Qing Shan silently thought. The boy hesitated for a while, took out a fish from the wooden bucket, and cut off its head. ¡°Sacrifice¡± He spat out a single word. Instantly, countless whispers of both male and female voices resounded on and off around the boy. ¡°About to begin...¡± ¡°Needs more death...¡± ¡°Power...¡± ¡°For you to grow...¡± ¡°Time...¡± It was now that Gu Qing Shan noticed that his World Technique had improved. Because he was now able to hear the voices that the boy heard. Within this World Technique, Gu Qing Shan was gradually able to perceive the same things that the target was able to. As Gu Qing Shan seriously listened to those whispering voices, his expression slowly turned solemn. This waspletely unheard of. From the looks of it, this doesn¡¯t seem like a coincidence, but rather something that had been predetermined. Hearing those whispers, the boy disyed a look of confusion. But the voices slowly faded away. The boy¡¯s expression changed. He swiftly took out several more fishes from his bucket, killed them all, and threw them into the water. Blood began to dye the water red within the vicinity, while the boy disyed a look of unadulterated desire on his confused face. He asked: ¡°Why could I hear voices that others couldn¡¯t after I kill, and it¡¯s bing clearer and clearer?¡± The countless whispers resounded around him again, this time addressing him directly. ¡°Death...¡± ¡°The origin of life...¡± ¡°Souls...¡± ¡°You need...¡± ¡°Kill...¡± ¡°For...¡± These voices were filled with provocative intentions, but they soon faded away again. The boy paused and remained silent for a long while. He wasn¡¯t fearful about this at all, instead appeared to be excited and anticipating. ¡°I knew it, I¡¯mpletely different from those other mortals¡± He muttered, killed the rest of the fishes in his bucket, and threw everything into the take. The light of the sunset had already faded, the darkness now clouded over theke and the blood of the fishes had turned thekepletely murky, making it so that the boy could no longer see his reflection clearly. He asked: ¡°Who exactly am I?¡± The voices sounded again. They were a lot clearer and gentler. ¡°You are... one-of-a-kind...¡± ¡°Descended...¡± ¡°Once more...¡± ¡°Will ultimately awaken...¡± ¡°The Lord of spreading...¡± ¡°The Envoy...¡± ¡°Many worlds...¡± The boy couldn¡¯t hold himself back and suddenly raised his voice, shouting out loud: ¡°Tell me! What should I do in order to know everything!¡± At his question, the countless voices merged and turned into a unified answered: ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Only by killing can you understand everything¡± ¡°Envoy of [Chaos]!¡± The world stopped here. The boy¡¯s expression of realization froze still. The memory was over. The world scattered away like drifting sand. Emptiness. Then Gu Qing Shan found himself standing in the middle of the camp once again. ¡°Seal!¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. Shannu stepped back as the 12 Divine Knights around them tossed their chains of light towards the boy. These chains were the most powerful retributive Divine Art the Church had, capable ofpletely sealing someone and making sure they couldn¡¯t move a finger. Unless the imprisoned was three times stronger than the 12 Divine Knightsbined, they would not be able to escape this seal. The boy¡¯s expression regained rity. He looked down at the chains on his body and smirked in contempt. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to spend so much effort, but if all of you wanted to die, then that¡¯s a different story¡± A ck light emerged from his body and easily severed all the chains. The 12 Divine Knights groaned at once and were forced to step back. Everyone was shocked. How could this child that wasn¡¯t even 10 years old have such incredible strength? The boy showed a grudgeful expression and spoke: ¡°Very well, foolish andughable mortals, die¡ª¨C¡± Without being able to finish his sentence, he was caught by a knight and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. Gu Qing Shan ordered everyone: ¡°There is no need for you to concern yourselves with this boy any longer. Search for those missing people, find them, then report their locations to me¡± Saying so, he also vanished from the camp. Several thousand miles away. On top of a barren mountain. Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared. The boy was standing in front of Gu Qing Shan, the look of contempt and killing intent on his expression already vanished without a trace. He stood still. An autumn water blue steel sword had been ced against his neck. This sword gave him a terrifying feeling. With his current strength and power, he could feel that every technique, every spell, every means he had was useless against this sword. This was a sword that could break any Law! The boy¡¯s gaze fell onto Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªthis person was the master of the sword. ¡°Who exactly are you!?¡± the boy shouted in question. ¡°Who are you? What do you intend to do from now on? What is your ultimate goal?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked back. The boy kept his mouth shut, refusing to say a single word. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe effects of [See you once again] had disappeared. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Everything ispletely different from what I had assumed. What kind of thing is [Chaos] exactly? I need more information. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, pulled the colorful rooster out from his Inventory Bag and pulled on itsb. The colorful rooster came to life. ¡ª¡ª-this was an item that the War God intelligence system had affixed itself to, from which he could obtain a lot of information about himself. ¡°Hm, long time no see, you need something from me today?¡± the colorful rooster yawned andzily answered. ¡°Hm, there¡¯s something I need you to look into¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The colorful rooster rubbed its face with its wings and replied in a bored tone: ¡°The time flow of this world is different from the outside world, 20 years here is barely a second on the outside¡ª¡ª- what kind of intelligence do you expect to hear in that little time?¡± Itsb hadpletely drooped down, seemingly unable to mount a single bit of effort. ¡°This time it¡¯s different, I want information about this world¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ahahaha¡± the colorful roosterughed, ¡°What kind of information do you expect from this world? Do you want me to be likest time and tell you about how many high-ranking female personnels of the Church wanted to pay you a night visit?¡± The rooster shook its wings and continued,pletely bored: ¡°Let¡¯s just stop here, after you return to the normal world, we¡¯ll talk information¡ª¡ª I want to go to sleep now¡± Looking at its disinterested attitude, Gu Qing Shan silently fell into thought for a single second. A thought shed through his mind and suddenly said: ¡°This time I called you out because I found a chicken thief¡± ¡°Chicken thief? So wh¡ª¡ª¨C WHAT!? A CHICKEN THIEF!?¡± The rooster¡¯s voice was suddenly raised. Gu Qing Shan pointed at the confused boy and replied: ¡°That would be him. Not only did he steal a chicken, he even roasted and ate the entire thing right away¡± The colorful rooster narrowed its eyes and approached the boy. ¡°Brat, was the chicken good?¡± The rooster asked in a low voice. The boy waspletely clueless. This waspletely out of his expectation, this wasn¡¯t rted to any fighting, killing, schemes, or ns. What is this chicken talking about? I¡¯m the Envoy of [Chaos], a legendary character, the one destined to conquer this world. So what if I ate some chicken? The boy puffed out his chest and replied: ¡°Very delicious, I ate everything, so what?¡± The colorful rooster didn¡¯t say anything. Itsb slowly stood straight up. Chapter 954 - Envoy of The [Plague Chaos]

Chapter 954: Envoy of The [gue Chaos]

As the rooster¡¯sb stood up, it started emanating an unknown sense of pressure. What¡¯s going on? For some reason, the boy felt a chill run down its back. The rooster looked at the boy and spoke with a hoodlum tone of voice. ¡°Haahh? You sure like to talk big, don¡¯t cha? This brat probably hasn¡¯t even gone through society, old Gu, why haven¡¯t you taught him how to live like a person?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°I¡¯ve only just captured him. I still don¡¯t know where he came from yet¡± The rooster was unable to hold itself back: ¡°Fine, then I won¡¯t waste any more time, I want this much¡± It raised its wings to form a heart. ¡°This is¡ª¨C how much?¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly asked. ¡°You don¡¯t even understand that?¡± the rooster asked in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit embarrassed. ¡°With how close we are, you can just give me however much you think he¡¯s worth¡± the rooster generously dered. Gu Qing Shan silently thought that this rooster seemed to follow a kind of urbanw gang member style. After thinking about it for a bit, the rooster doesn¡¯t really ask for much Soul Points each time he uses it, and since this matter was so crucial, he generously put his hand on the chicken. ¡ª¡ªand sent him 10,000 Soul Points. Receiving this excessive amount of Soul Points, the chicken changed. Its body began to give off a golden glow, itsb turned bright red. ¡°You¡¯ve shown your sincerity, brother, I guarantee I¡¯ll be able to get even information about this brat¡¯s past life, no issues¡± The rooster patted his chest and dered. ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then waved his hand to prepare aplicated defensive formation¡ª¡ª- although there weren¡¯t any targets to actually be on a look-out for right now, it didn¡¯t hurt to remain vignt when collecting crucial information. The colorful rooster had extended its long neck upwards, currently looking into the void of space. ¡°This brat is a Returnee¡± The rooster spoke up first. Returnee! Hearing this term, Gu Qing Shan became focused. This information alone was considerably valuable. The rooster continued: ¡°He¡¯s too much of a coward so he¡¯s been hiding away in the Inner ne worlds, only after the Inner ne was thoroughly destroyed did he use his final secret technique to give up everything and fled to the Outer ne¡± ¡°But since he reincarnated in an emergency, he didn¡¯t prepare enough and got his memoriespletely sealed away, most likely unable to awaken it again during this life¡± ¡°Knowing this, he reached out to the [Chaos] faction of the Inner ne worlds and submitted himself to them as a price in order to gain the protection of [Chaos]¡± ¡°As this world was a rtively unremarkable ce in the parallel world, [Chaos] aided him with reincarnating here and prepared to help him grow stronger, spreading [Chaos] from here until he reached the infinite worlds and finally destroys the entire Reality¡± ¡°He is currently in a state of half-awakening¡± ¡°He had already sent out 5 secondary Envoys of [Chaos], all of which were using everything they could to be stronger¡ª¨C the stronger they be, the quicker this guy will awaken¡± Gu Qing Shan asked right away: ¡°Do they have a dependent rtionship?¡± The rooster shook its head: ¡°Not at all, on the contrary, due to the struggle for power, they might turn on one another and be enemies instead¡ª¡ª¨C however, because this Returnee created 5 Envoys at once, as long as those 5 continue to grow stronger, [Chaos] will help him awaken faster¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°That sounds like a kind of reward¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what it is¡± the rooster answered seriously. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then, if I kill him and the Envoys, can I end [Chaos]?¡± ¡°An Envoy of [Chaos] has the ability to spread the seed of [Chaos]. It was only because these people are in their weakest state that you were able to catch them¡ª¡ª I¡¯ll be honest, as soon as [Chaos] had descended, it could no longer be stopped¡± ¡°What would happen if I kill him?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked further. The rooster answered: ¡°You will be turned into an Envoy of [Chaos], forced to spread the seed of [Chaos] against your own will¡ª¡ª- that¡¯s why you must be careful with this, [Chaos] is something that even I can¡¯t get a grasp on¡± After telling him that, the colorful rooster returned to being a statue, no longer able to say anything. The ground then began to tremble. Gu Qing Shan silently sensed it. From a faraway unknown, he was able to perceive the anger of the remnant will of this world. Quite obviously, the remnant will of the world had a perfect understanding of everything that went on here. It was able to hear the colorful rooster¡¯s words. If [Chaos] couldn¡¯t be stopped, what would even be the point of retaliating? Gu Qing Shan was able to tell just how much the remnant will of the world was in despair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still a chance even under this situation¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled it. The trembling ground stopped. Everything returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and spoke: ¡°Shannu, watch him carefully, if he shows any sudden movement, kill him¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Shannu¡¯s voice emerged from the sword. The boy had been standing there listening to them, so he showed a fearless smirk and spoke: ¡°You already know the truth and you dare to treat me this way?¡± Gu Qing Shan just looked at him without saying anything. How troublesome. I wouldn¡¯t gain anything from killing this guy and instead get turned into an Envoy of [Chaos]. There are too many variables toe up with a sufficient n. After carefully thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled something. The colorful rooster was dependent on [War God Intel], whose main ability was to collect information from the void. But the War God UI itself also had the ability to answer questions¡ª¡ª it might not be able to obtain information from the void, but it knew a lot of secret knowledge. ¡°War God UI¡± he silently summoned it in his mind. [Ting]! A clear chime. [I¡¯m here] The War God UI replied. ¡°If I kill an Envoy of [Chaos], would I always turn into an Envoy of [Chaos]?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Thank you for 10 Soul Points, the answer is affirmative] ¡°Then, what if I killed myself after that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. The War God UI paused for a moment, then replied: [This is truly an extraordinary thought, but I must tell you, even if you kill yourself, Chaos itself would be unaffected, it would only once again search for another Envoy. On the other hand, thank you for 10 Soul Points] ¡°Is there really no way to end [Chaos]?¡± [Chaos is forever and unending, thank you for 10 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan went silent for a short while longer. Seeing how he was, the boy chuckled triumphantly and spoke: ¡°You fool, it¡¯s all useless, now release me, I will¡ª-¡± Bam! The autumn water blue steel sword suddenly turned to its side and mmed on his head. The boy was knocked unconscious. A cold female voice came from the sword: ¡°Gongzi isn¡¯t a fool¡± Gu Qing Shan nced over that, pondered for a while longer and asked the War God UI: ¡°You and I have already dealt with the [Demon King Order] once¡± [Indeed] the War God UI replied. ¡°At the time, you were able to dismantle the [Demon King Order] from me¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. [Indeed] ¡°Then, what about [Chaos]?¡± [To dismantle it will require 100,000 Soul Points, just like when I dismantled Origin from you on the snowy peak of the Old Gods¡ª¡ª¨C I have answered three questions, you have paid 30 Soul Points] the War God UI replied. Hearing this, Gu Qing Shan calmed down. But why is it like this? Gu Qing Shan had a sudden thought, so he asked: ¡°Is [Chaos] also a kind of [Order]?¡± [It is not, Chaos is the enemy of Order, they are locked in eternal mutualbat with no chance of reconciliation] ¡°...I see, but what exactly are they?¡± [Respectively, they are Chaos and Order] ¡°You know what I mean, can¡¯t you answer me a bit more directly?¡± [No, you don¡¯t understand why I avoided answering this question] ¡°Because I¡¯m not yet qualified to obtain the actual answer?¡± [Correct, I¡¯ve answered 4 questions and taken 40 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan sighed. I¡¯m not yet qualified to learn the root cause of everything. But now, at least I¡¯m not in a total deadlock. ¡°Keep a close eye on him for now, if there are any issues, contact me¡± he spoke to the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. ¡°Understood, gongzi. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything and do what you have to¡± Shannu¡¯s voice sounded from the sword. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body blurred as he returned to the temporary camp. ¡°Have you found any clues of the missing people?¡± he asked. The Pope handed him a report and replied: ¡°Yes, my Lord. We¡¯ve mobilized every Professionist in the world, including the Wizards, in this search. Their general locations have been found, but without your orders, we haven¡¯t dared to try and recklessly capture them¡± ¡°Well done¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. He received the report, memorized their locations, and vanished from the temporary camp once again. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit would be best to deal with these guys while they haven¡¯t had the chance to grow yet. After getting rid of them, I¡¯ll worry about how to deal with the Returnee boyter. He went across thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. Gu Qing Shan soon arrived where the first secondary Envoy of [Chaos] was at. He silently floated in the sky, watching over him. This person seemed to be limping, staggering as he slowly moved along, but wherever he passed, everything was withering away. The ground behind him had already turned into a lifeless ck zone of death. Gu Qing Shan was expressionless. The Earth sword appeared behind him, shed, and vanished. Unable to even react, the man was sliced in half from the top of his head. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve killed a monster that contains arge number of Soul Points] [Although you are vastly stronger than it is, its ability to destroy the infinite worlds vastly overpowers your own] [Considering this situation, you haven¡¯t simply killed someone weaker than yourself] [During thisbat, the War God UI have absorbed the appropriate amount of Soul Points for you] [You¡¯ve obtained 10,000 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan looked at these notifications in surprise. Right, I brought quite a bit of Soul Points back from the Age of Old. But I can¡¯t keep spending without earning, so every bit of Soul Points I get is valuable. At least, I¡¯ve replenished the number of Soul Points I gave the rooster. Hm... This isn¡¯t bad... While he was thinking, 2 more lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [Attention, you are about to carry the gue Chaos] [One minuteter, you will be a primary-level Envoy of the gue Chaos] Chapter 955 - Agreement of [Chaos] And [Order]

Chapter 955: Agreement of [Chaos] And [Order]

Gu Qing Shan stood in the air, silently waiting. One minute. After only one minute, he would turn into the Envoy of the [gue Chaos] The War God UI¡¯s voice came: [Aren¡¯t you being a bit reckless like this?] ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Even if I can help release you from Chaos by expending 100,000 Soul Points, Chaos itself would not disappear and continue to exist in this world] the War God UI told him. ¡°I first have to feel for myself what [Chaos] is, then remove it and make my conjecturester¡ª¡ª this is the only way¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A bit more timeter. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. A green UI suddenly manifested in front of his eyes out of nowhere. This UI was exceedingly simple, only containing two lines of green text. [You must first spread the gue within the world of the living in order toprehend the wonders of Chaos] [Everything starts from this moment] After reading these words, Gu Qing Shan noticed something changed. He sensed some sort of power attaching itself to him. He opened his palm. A small me that gave off green mist appeared and slowly floated above Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°gue...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. For some reason, he immediately knew about how to use and spread this gue. The gue felt like it belonged to him, like something he was born with. ¡°How miraculous, quite a bit different from [Order]¡ª¡ª even though I didn¡¯t agree to spread the gue at all¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered to himself. A small line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI, drawing his attention. [It is nothing but a pile of garbage, no need to pay attention] Gu Qing Shan was speechless. But truthfully, this secondary [Chaos] wasn¡¯t really that strong. Especially whenpared to the other secondary [Chaos]. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts moved. He flew up higher while determining where the next secondary Envoy of [Chaos] was. All of a sudden, he activated [Ground Shrink] and vanished from the sky. ... Within a certain graveyard. Gu Qing Shan appeared. Not too far in front of him, a figure was digging up a grave, trying to cut and steal the corpse¡¯s limbs. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and just controlled his sword with his mind. A sh of light appeared. The figure was sliced to bits, losing its life on the spot. A new notification popped up on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve killed the Envoy of Broken Bodies] [This is a power of Chaos more powerful than the gue; you¡¯ve obtained 30,000 Soul Points] [Attention, one minuteter, you will carry the Broken Bodies Chaos] Gu Qing Shan stood still and waited for another minute. Another UI appeared in front of him. This was a grey UI that had more optionspared to the gue UI, but all of them were locked and inessible. Lines of notification appeared on this UI. [Envoy of gue, your actions are unusual, but perfectly demonstrates the principles of Chaos] [You can now obtain the power of the Broken Bodies Chaos] [First, you must supply enough body parts for the Chaos] Gu Qing Shan looked at it for a while. He flew up and continued to search for the next secondary Envoy of [Chaos]. A few momentster, he determined the correct direction ording to the received intel. Gu Qing Shan vanished from the air. He directly appeared inside a city. Within a certain alleyway, Gu Qing Shan found the third secondary Envoy of [Chaos]. The man wasn¡¯t doing anything, just standing and leaning on a wall. He was showing off an indescribable smile. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and found that everyone within a one-kilometer radius was already dead. ¡°Did you kill them?¡± Gu Qing Shan walked forward and asked. ¡°Not me¡± the man smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A sword phantom appeared and illuminated the entire alleyway. The man waspletely erased from this world by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attack. By habit, Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI. Sure enough, a new notification popped up. [This was an Envoy of Chaos with great potential, the power he obtained was the Seven Sins] ¡°Seven Sins?¡± Gu Qing Shan was intrigued. The War God UI replied: [Indeed. He is able to trigger the core of living beings¡¯ sins simply by being near them, driving living beings to kill one another. Later on, this ability would evolve into a powerful Mystic-type Law] [By killing such a monster, you¡¯ve obtained an ample amount of Soul Points] [You¡¯ve obtained 200,000 Soul Points, deducting 10 Soul Points from answering your question, you¡¯ve obtained 199,990 Soul Points] [Attention, one minuteter, you will carry the Seven Sins Chaos] Gu Qing Shan stood still and waited again. One minuteter. A colorful UI with all the colors of the rainbow appeared right below the War God UI. Lines of notification had already appeared on this UI: [You have grasped the true principle of Chaos] [As true Chaos, you do not care about factions!] [With your power, you are able to utilize the power of the Seven Sins Chaos] [When you want to use it, it will silently trigger within the hearts of living beings] [Please use Seven Sins as the main power of your Chaos, because it is currently the strongest among the Chao you¡¯ve obtained!] Gu Qing Shan shook his head. He continued to think of the intel he received and searched for the next Envoy of [Chaos]. A few momentster, he vanished from the small alleyway. ... Time slowly passed. It didn¡¯t take long for Gu Qing Shan toplete what he wanted to do. The remaining two Envoys of [Chaos] also couldn¡¯t escape from the fate of being eliminated by Gu Qing Shan. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had already gathered 5 types of [Chaos], respectively they were: [gue Chaos] [Broken Bodies Chaos] [Seven Sins Chaos] [Unsettling Times Chaos] [Massacre Chaos] Gu Qing Shan looked in front of his eyes for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡¸ What is it? ¡¹ the Earth sword asked. It had been able to kill to its heart¡¯s content today. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just¡ª¡ª a bit dizzy¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Indeed, right at this moment, there were a total of 6 differently-colored UI floating in the void of space in front of him, almostpletely obscuring his vision. Beside the War God UI, the other 5 UIs were asionally giving off tiny resonations with one another. ¡°How strange, there wasn¡¯t any resonation when I collected 3 or even 4 [Chaos]¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered. All of a sudden, the War God UI spoke up by itself: [This is an insane act, I didn¡¯t think you would actually go this far] ¡°I didn¡¯t either, I just wanted to check and see if there were any changes when so many [Chaos] of different levels were gathered together¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [The results?] the War God UI asked. ¡°The results were that they seem to be able to rte and connect to one another¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan had a revtion in his heart. ¡°Wait a minute, if that¡¯s the case...¡± He fell into thought. The [gue] was able to trigger the birth of [Seven Sins] in the hearts of living beings. The [Seven Sins] would then push people to kill one another, leading to [Broken Bodies] and [Massacre]. It would then lead to mass death. Which creates an [Unsettling Times]. [Unsettling Times] would then create feedback and push the other [Chaos] to grow. This was aplete process that would allow each of these [Chaos] to be stronger through killing. [So you¡¯ve noticed] the War God UI said. ¡°Indeed, it truly can¡¯t be underestimated¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°No wonder such a powerful Magic-type world was destroyed¡± [In reality, there are hundreds of thousands of levels and forms of [Chaos], but all of them could perfectlybine with one another to create Apocalyptic power] the War God UI told him. [Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve thought of and managed to achieve something that many of your predecessors have failed to do, but there is still one more crucial point regarding the secret of Chaos that you must find out by yourself] Gu Qing Shan noticed the solemnity within the War God UI¡¯s voice. He couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me directly?¡± [I cannot tell you because this is the rule, a trial, an agreement made by both Chaos and Order. This single secret is mutual kept by both sides, so regarding this, I must also respect their will] [Gu Qing Shan, you must figure this out yourself] Gu Qing Shan was surprised to hear this. The War God UI had always been very strict with keeping its secrets, going as far as taking Soul Points from him for asking questions, so it very rarely said so much to him on its own initiative. Which meant, a secret that the War God UI was so serious about that it was actively hinting for him to figure out must have incredible value. Then¡ª¡ª¨C What exactly did I not pay attention to? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. I¡¯ve already gathered the 5 kinds of secondary powers of [Chaos] that were scattered throughout this world. So what exactly did I miss? After a while, a sh appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯ve figure it out¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [ording to the rules, you must say it out loud] the War God UI told him. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I¡¯ve collected the 5 kinds of [Chaos], but I¡¯m still missing one thing¡± [What is it?] ¡°The one who sowed the seed¡ª¡ª- the true Envoy of [Chaos] who led them to descend into this world¡± The War God UI went silent briefly before replying: [Exactly] Chapter 956 - Living Beings

Chapter 956: Living Beings

Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze was focused on the void of space in front of himself, silently watching the 6 UIs in his vision. One War God, five [Chaos]. The 6 UIs were sitting side by side in front of him, flickering like neon lights. ¡°I¡¯ve already said the answer out loud, now what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God UI replied with a slow and low tone: [You must think about it yourself Gu Qing Shan. You must consider very carefully whether or not you need the power of Chaos] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. This statement carried a lot of implications. The War God UI doesn¡¯t seem to reject the idea of my using the power of [Chaos] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself asking: ¡°What would happen if I also collect the power of the real Envoy of [Chaos]?¡± [I can¡¯t answer that] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shanined: ¡°Again with that. I¡¯ve already figured out the answer, but you won¡¯t tell me anything else¡± The War God UI replied: [Because this was also part of the secret, I¡¯ve already guided you very clearly, you will need to take a look at the rest of it yourself] ¡°Then I can only try it out¡± Gu Qing Shan dered resolutely. The War God UI continued: [I must warn you, if you truly intend to try this, it will require all of your current Soul Points in order to safely pass this ordeal] Gu Qing Shan froze. I¡¯ll use up all my Soul Points? He carefully considered it for a long while before replying: ¡°I can always earn more Soul Points, but there most likely won¡¯t be any other chance as good as this one to gather all the [Chaos] while the Envoy and the secondary Envoys are still at their weakest¡± [Indeed] the War God UI agreed: [Chaos grows in an excessively rapid manner; you will find it very hard to get such a good chance a second time] ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan vanished from mid-air. He used [Ground Shrink] several times and returned to the top of the barren mountain. The boy was still lying unconscious on the ground. ¡ª¡ª-seems like Shannu¡¯s strike was quite severe. Gu Qing Shan pressed certain points on the boy¡¯s body. The boy slowly opened his eyes. He sat back, angrily ring at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Mortal, you should¡¯ve already known by now and fear the power of [Chaos], now release me¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him and muttered: ¡°It seems you¡¯ve awakened your memories¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, your conversation with that chicken triggered something in my mind, and being forced unconscious allowed me to remember a lot of things in the past, I really should thank you for that¡± The boy pridefully said. Having memories of his past life, he would be able to grow even faster and stronger than ever before, using the power of [Chaos], he would even surpass himself in the past life. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then, as your thanks, answer me one question¡± The boy asked: ¡°What question?¡± ¡°When you killed all those people in the vige¡ª¡ª what did you feel at the time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The boy was stunned, then scowled: ¡°Feel? I only killed some people, what is there to feel?¡± He slowly pondered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s intentions and realized something: ¡°Ah, I understand. This sly fellow, you¡¯re actually trying to convince yourself when you ask me this question aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You want all the people in the world to mock me? Or do you want to awaken some sort of emotions in my heart, use that to lull me, and convince me to no longer spread [Chaos]?¡± The boy tilted his head and answered in a mocking tone. At this point, he no longer seemed like a boy, instead, he was more akin to a sly and shrewd person in power. ¡°Not at all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I simply want to know what you think about killing other people, nothing more, nothing less¡± The boy faced his eyes head on to confirm his intentions. And found that he was truly curious about his answer. What a strange person. But he currently has the advantage, so why should I offend him? And if I can somehow turn him into my aide, wouldn¡¯t that be even better? The boy thought for a while and replied: ¡°The lives of mortals are too pitiful and tough. I simply sent them off from this harsh and cruel world. From then on, they would no longer need to feel any joy, anger, sorrow, or frustration from the changes in this world. This is simply my own selfless contribution to them¡ª¡ª and there¡¯s no need for them to repay me¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly. ¡°So? What kind of words are you going to try and convince me with?¡± the boy asked with an expression as if looking forward to seeing a y. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You¡¯re probably right¡± The boy was shocked. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Ever since the appearance of the Apocalypse, even spreading into this reality from parallel worlds, the Inner ne has already been destroyed, the Outer ne no longer has any peaceful or safe haven, even the Eternal Abyss is running into problems in some parallel worlds¡ª¡ª- like the parallel world that Ie from, so I agree with your statement¡ª¡ª living beings are always suffering¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, then went on: ¡°I truly believe that even if you didn¡¯t reincarnate in this world, this world would have faced the Apocalypse sooner orter¡± The boy looked at Gu Qing Shan with glowing eyes and spoke emotionally: ¡°That¡¯s right, all living beings are suffering, this couldn¡¯t be said any better¡ª- so you really do understand it well, even in my past life, there weren¡¯t many people who could clearly see this¡± He continued: ¡°The entire Inner ne had already been destroyed, the Apocalypse is simply unstoppable, only the power of [Chaos] could help me¡ª¨C and it could also help you¡± ¡°Help me?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. The boy¡¯s mind was quickly moving and answered him with a bit of thought: ¡°It really is a shame for a person of your caliber to be my opposition, so what do you say we make a deal instead?¡± ¡°What kind of deal?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The boy replied solemnly: ¡°I¡¯m currently still in a state of having just awoken and still very weak, but you¡¯re already very strong, capable of helping me spread [Chaos] throughout this entire word¡± ¡°Why should I help you?¡± ¡°Because when I¡¯ve obtained more power, I will bestow you a kind of [Chaos]¡± At this point, both parties went silent and simply stared at one another. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and waved his hand. He had grabbed the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. ¡°I also want to make a deal with you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to agree to a deal when the other side holds a weapon¡± The boy scowled. At this point, his gestures and speech were already no longer that of a young child. ¡°Sorry if you think that way, but a weapon is the prerequisite of this deal¡± Gu Qing Shan stabbed his sword into the other party¡¯s body and slowly exined: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you to die for a bit. I¡¯ll preserve your body, and if necessary, I¡¯ll revive you¡± The boy spat out some blood and opened his eyes wide. ¡°You... You actually trying to kill me... aren¡¯t you afraid that [Chaos] would... enter your body?¡± He struggled to speak aplete sentence. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. The boy¡¯s face slowly showed an expression of fear. He was sensing the descent of death. All of his powers were slipping away. I¡¯m actually going to die! ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± he shouted with his remaining strength. Gu Qing Shan simply stared at him with an emotionless gaze. ¡°Your life is too pitiful and tough. I¡¯m simply sending you off from this harsh and cruel world. From now on, you will no longer need to feel any joy, anger, sorrow, or frustration from the changes in this world. This is simply my own selfless contribution to you¡ª¡ª and there¡¯s no need for you to repay me¡± Gu Qing Shan simply said. The boy froze. This was the exact words I told him just now, he¡¯s returning them to me. ¡ª-with my death. The boy struggled and groaned: ¡°I... don¡¯t... want...¡± ¡°To die?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The boy couldn¡¯t say another word so he simply nodded. Gu Qing Shan sighed and sincerely replied: ¡°All living beings are suffering, so your departure from life is simply happiness. Farewell¡± The boy finally disyed a look of despair. He still wanted to say something else, but his eyes were already covered by the endless darkness. He died. Chapter 957 - Evolution of [Chaos]

Chapter 957: Evolution of [Chaos]

The boy¡¯s head slowly slumped down. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. ¡°War God UI, you said that you can¡¯t tell me the secret, but what about now that I¡¯ve actually done it?¡± he asked. While Gu Qing Shan was talking, the 5 [Chaos] UIs disappeared from in front of him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision became clear again. The only thing left in front of his eyes was the War God UI. Lines of notifications popped up on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve gathered abination of 5 random Chaos] [You¡¯ve obtained the qualifications to spread Chaos] [The lowest requirement for evolution had been met] [Chaos is currently giving you a preliminary evaluation based on the feats you¡¯ve achieved] [You¡¯ve obtained the following titles on the side of Chaos:] [Dragon yer, Secret Keeper, Wielder of a Samsara weapon, Master of the parallel world¡¯s key, Scorn of Order, Eye of endless worlds] [As the powers of secondary Chaos you¡¯ve obtained are rtively crude, you¡¯ve awakened the primary-level status board] [Remember well, this is the power of Chaos that only belongs to yourself. No one else would be able to rece you and carry it] [This is the power that Chaos has granted you!] All the glowing text disappeared. A new UI appeared next to the War God UI. This was a UIpletely sealed by ck-colored stones, he couldn¡¯t see what was inside it, but from its appearance, it could be assumed that the UI hasn¡¯t been activated. Lines of text appeared on top of this UI: [Personal Chaos UI: Demon Dragon yer (Unique)] [Please infuse 100,000 to the UI in order to activate your personal status board] [Attention, your personal UI has infinite ways to evolve, its name and characteristics will also constantly shift and change, as long as you are strong enough!] Reading this description, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡°Interesting, how interesting¡± The corner of his lips twitched slightly as he whispered. Who would¡¯ve thought this would be the secret? It turns out thatbining several [Chaos] together with the power of the Envoy of [Chaos] would result in evolution. This evolution would then create a personal UI specifically for the individual that aplished this task. At the same time, this special personal UI also has room to continue growing. But, is the agreement between [Order] and [Chaos] just referring to this? Wait a minute¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan slowly fell into thought. If this is the case, [Order] and [Chaos] are certainly different. [Chaos] would consume one another in order to evolve and grow. Of course, [Orders] would also evolve. Take the [Demon King Order] for example, the process of its evolution was: [Kindling], [Origin], [Revolution], [Demon Tide Descends], [Demon King Ascension]. However. Regardless of how an [Order] evolves, it was still possible for there to be many users of a single [Order]. Each user carries and has the ability to use the power of the [Order]¡ª¡ª¨C like my past life, as well as the demonized people of the Fallen Zones. But [Chaos] is different. After [Chaos] evolves, it would be a distinct personal UI. Only one person may use it. In other words, each user of [Chaos], if they evolve to a rtively high level, would obtain their own unique [Chaos] UI. ¡°War God UI, what exactly is the rtionship between [Chaos] and [Order]?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The War God UI replied: [They are mutual enemies. Thank you for 10 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡ª¡ªto be honest, I¡¯m more interested in [Chaos]. Because of how specialized the UI was, every high-ranking [Chaos] is an absolute mystery. As long as I don¡¯t say anything, no one would be able to infer my background. But [Order] had its own advantages. An [Order] could issue arge-scale Mission that involves many people, using the strength of many to aplish a single task. Just like what the [Demon King Order] did in Triste¡¯s collection world where the 2 million demonized people all received a Mission to kill me. In the end, they both had their own characteristics. The War God UI¡¯s voice sounded again: [Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve obtained your own unique power of Chaos. You can now activate it] Gu Qing Shan mused: ¡°I remember you telling me that if I did this experiment, I would need to spend all my Soul Points to remove and get away from it, right?¡± [Correct] Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then continued: ¡°Then I¡¯m going to return the goods¡± [...What do you mean?] the War God UI asked. Gu Qing Shan rubbed his hands together and spoke in a ttering tone: ¡°As you can see, I haven¡¯t actually spent any Soul Points to activate it¡ª¡ª- and now that I¡¯ve somewhat understood the power of [Chaos], I don¡¯t need to look into it any further, please save a bit of Soul Points for me¡± The War God UI stayed silent for a brief moment and replied: [In this case, I can certainly save you a bit of Soul Points after the removal, but that would be meaningless] ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God UI answered: [Even if you don¡¯t activate your personal Chaos power and I remove it, it would still not be destroyed and instead scatter to another location, unable to escape this world] ¡°Isn¡¯t this just an illusory world? You mean this [Chaos] is real?¡± [Indeed, this corpse of a parallel world contains the power of Chaos, not only does it actually exist, it had already destroyed this parallel world¡ª¨C that is why you must defeat this Chaos in order for the remnant will of the world to listen to you and leave with you] ¡°So that¡¯s what this is about, no wonder I feel that this UI contains some sort of power unlike an illusory object¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He stood still on the barren mountain, silently staring into the void of space in front of himself. This world filled with supernatural power and potential was thoroughly destroyed by [Chaos]. This caused the remnant will of the world to feel the unwillingness to ept. However¡ª- There is no way to kill [Chaos] [Chaos] is eternally existing and couldn¡¯t be destroyed. This [Demon Dragon yer] personal UI is the target that I want to defeat. ¡ª¡ªthen how should I defeat it? Gu Qing Shan silently contemted. The sky slowly turned dark. Dawn came. The sun rose, then set once more. The world returned to darkness. A second night had gone by. The light of dawn peered through the darkness. Gu Qing Shan simply stood still for 2 days straight, not moving a single step. When the morning dew wet his sleeves the second time, he slowly regained his senses from deep contemtion. ¡°War God UI¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. [I¡¯m with you] the UI replied. ¡°I have a question¡± [Thank you for 10 Soul Points, ask] ¡°Can an [Order] be created?¡± The War God UI went silently. After a long while, the War God UI asked him in return: [Why do you want to create an Order?] ¡°[Chaos] is the enemy of [Order], so if and when this world obtains an [Order], I would be able to have them reach an equilibrium¡± Gu Qing Shan muses, then continued: ¡°Due to this equilibrium, the world would continue to grow and develop¡ª¨C it would no longer be destroyed¡± The War God UI replied: [This is quite an impressive solution, but regretfully, you are unable to achieve this] ¡°You mean, I won¡¯t be able to aplish this with my powers?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Correct, an Order isn¡¯t something you can create] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought again. He thought for a long time, then suddenly looked up at the sky. Maybe... This should be possible? Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and loudly asked: ¡°Do you want revenge?¡± A few momentster. A thunderous bolt of lightning resounded across the sky. The remnant will of this parallel world is constantly watching over Gu Qing Shan, so as soon as Gu Qing Shan called out, it answered him. Gu Qing Shan loudly shouted again: ¡°Good¡ª¡ª then I have an idea. If you and I can fight alongside one another, we would be able to win against [Chaos]¡ª¡ª- are you willing to cooperate with me?¡± Boom!!! A blindingly bright bolt of lightning fell from above and exploded right in front of the barren mountain. The remnant will of this parallel world angrily roared. Gu Qing Shan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Shannu, remain here and take care of this Returnee¡¯s body¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky again: ¡°Now, just leave the rest to me¡± He leapt straight up to the sky and started to fly. Fly. Fly. Continued to fly. Gu Qing Shan was flying towards the center of civilization in this world¡ª¡ª¨C the Grand Tower of the Wizardry Association. Quite unusually, the War God UI asked him: [Gu Qing Shan, what are you trying to do?] Gu Qing Shan smirked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, I¡¯m just very familiar with the things called [Order]¡± He replied. Chapter 958 - World [Order]

Chapter 958: World [Order]

There was a gigantic tower that reached all the way to the sky in this corpse of a parallel world. The Grand Tower of the Wizards. It recorded the entirety of this world¡¯s known knowledge. Including humanity¡¯s own progression over time. Gu Qing Shan hovered outside the Grand Tower, releasing his spirit energy. Thanks to [Conversion], the people of this world didn¡¯t recognize the power he was giving off as spirit energy, but rather pure and boundless white holy light. Almost instantly, almost a dozen Wizards emerged from the tower and flew up to greet him. Out of respect, they didn¡¯t hover at the same position as Gu Qing Shan but one step lower. The chairman of the Wizardry Association¡ª¡ª- the white-haired wizard who came to the scene of the giant ravine, led the wizards and bowed to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Venerable God, it is a great honor and surprise of our Wizardry Association to be graced with your presence¡± the old wizard spoke up first. ¡°Stop¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, ¡°Spare me the theatrics, I know that you lot hold no affection for anything except the truth of the world¡± The old wizard froze, causing what he was about to say next to be caught in his throat. It¡¯s almost like God is strolling in our stomachs. ¡ª-but can you not say it that way? How am I supposed to respond to that? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about his reaction and continued: ¡°I¡¯m here to look at the knowledge you¡¯ve umted¡± The old wizard hurriedly said: ¡°Omnipotent, omniscient God, what kind of knowledge do you need? I will have our people prepare them¡± Gu Qing Shan silently chuckled. This old fox¡¯s words are full of implications, while he¡¯s praising me as omnipotent and omniscient, he¡¯s also berating me. ¡ª¡ªaren¡¯t you the omnipotent and omniscient God? Why do you need to look at our knowledge? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care to refute him or to kill weaker people just to show off his magnificence. He simply replied: ¡°I need all the knowledge regarding human supernatural Professions¡± ¡°Understood, we will prepare them right away¡± the old wizard respectfully replied. Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded before standing still in midair. The old wizard brought his subordinates back into the Grand Tower,piled and reorganized the records they have of human Professions, finally ending with over 1300 volumes. He hesitated a bit but didn¡¯t use magic to gather all these records into one magic tome. ¡ª¨Cin reality, wizards had quite a few ways to gather specialized knowledge into a magic tome of knowledge. ¡°Sir¡± A wizard behind him tried to remind him in a low voice. The old wizard shook his head and gestured to him not to say anything. For thest 20 years, their association¡¯s research of God had stagnated. This was the best chance they had to probe and see if this God had any other abilities. The old wizard used magic to slowly carry these 1300 volumes of books out from the tower. ¡°O¡¯ God above, these are all the knowledge regarding human Professions, please take a look¡± the old wizard told him. He pointed to the 1300 books floating in the air behind him. Gu Qing Shan nodded and swiftly formed a Telekinesis hand seal. In front of him, the 1300 books stood up to form a giant wall, neatly lined up and flipped through each page one by one. The books were disying their content to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and memorized all of it. The old wizard and the other wizards exchanged nces. This method wasn¡¯t particrly hard, some higher-leveled wizards would be able to do the same. God wasn¡¯t omnipotent or omniscient, and the way he obtained knowledge wasn¡¯t particrly special. Then, where exactly was the limit of God¡¯s power? They were silently musing this. Gu Qing Shan silently absorbed all this knowledge and quickly understood everything about the levels, powers, and categorization of Professions in this world. First of all, the main Professions in this world consists of Divine Caster, Knight, Hunter, Wizard, and Sorcerer. The way to train these Professions and their power levels were also not the same. Each Profession had its own subsets of schools, and the abilities they had were also very different. Strange, varied, and disorganized. This description perfectly matched the state of these Professions. During their recordings, the wizards have tried to unify these Professions into a singleprehensive guide, but many Professions have their own core secrets that couldn¡¯t be revealed to other Professions. Furthermore, the wizards didn¡¯t want to anger every Profession and be the public enemy of the world. In the end, the wizards could only record the general powers, characteristics and growth cycle of each Profession through their observations. Even they can¡¯t pry into the core secrets of every Profession. Gu Qing Shan stood still in the air and fell into thought. The old wizard stood respectfully to one side, silently observing him. After a while. Gu Qing Shan suddenly spoke to the void of space: ¡°To win against [Chaos], or rather, to use [Chaos] to trigger a stable growth in this world, I will need to do some arrangements¡± ¡°First of all, regarding supernatural humans¡ª¡ª- while they can wield the world¡¯s supernatural powers, don¡¯t allow them to arbitrarily ess it¡± As soon as he said this, the entire world changed drastically. The remnant will of the world heeded his request! The wizards standing next to him suddenly found themselves losing all of their mana. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Help me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± They were desperately screaming as they fell from the sky. These great people who could easily shake the world with a stomp of their foot were about to fall unceremoniously to their deaths. Gu Qing Shan obviously noticed this. He immediately added: ¡°They¡¯re still useful, they can¡¯t die yet¡± As the wizards were just about toe into contact with the ground, they found their manapletely returning to them. They hurriedly released their powers to stabilize their fall andnded on the ground. The old wizard staggered a bit before being able to stand up straight again. He looked at the man in the sky with a wide-opened mouth, unable to say a single word. Hepletely stripped me of all my powers with a single statement. This is¡ª¡ª Completely preposterous! Seeing how everyone was fine, Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°The naturally urring supernatural powers in the world can¡¯t be wielded arbitrarily by living beings, but needs to be divided up into stages¡± ¡°Only by dividing it into stages would everything have a stable and clear structure to them, this is the most basic [Order]¡± ¡°By dividing supernatural power up into many stages from shallow to deep, Professionists would be able to tell exactly where they are and understand the difference between them and other people. This would further rouse their desires to rise and improve themselves¡± ¡°We can name the same stages different ways for each Profession, for example, wizards corresponding to the Magic Weave, this would allow them to understand the will of the world more easily¡± ¡°The different levels of supernatural powers would correspond to the level of power of Professionists¡± ¡°Whenever their understanding of their power bes deep enough or fulfills a certain condition, they would qualify to obtain supernatural power of a deeper level¡± ¡°And the condition I mentioned before would be your authority¡ª¨C you can tell them what they need to do in order to obtain further power¡ª¡ª yes, think of it as a specialized mission that will allow them to obtain the power of the world¡± ¡°This specialized mission will be to fight against [Chaos]¡± ¡°Every Professionist in the world will have to go up against [Chaos] to be stronger, they would be both citizens of the world as well as its protectors¡± ¡°You can judge based on how they perform within this mission to bestow them more power¡ª¡ª- or some other kind of gifts. For example, some treasures hidden within the world, rare materials, unique abilities¡ª or perhaps even lifespan¡± ¡°This way, we would form a world [Order]¡± ¡°[Chaos] cannot be thoroughly destroyed, but when Professionists of the world use your world [Order] to go up against [Chaos], both sides woulde to an equilibrium, perhaps even greatly weakening [Chaos], pushing the world to develop and grow stronger¡± ¡°This is my solution!¡± Gu Qing Shan finished his exnation. Ooo¡ª¨C ooooom¡ª¨C uuuu¡ª¡ª¨C The consecutive and low rumble of thunder resounded across the sky. After listening to his exnation, a blurry but indescribable will was answering something. Gu Qing Shan sensed the urging intention among the thunder and replied: ¡°That¡¯s true, I forgot about that. Wait after I remove this [Chaos] before resuming the world simtion¡± ¡°Very well, let us see how it will turn out in the end¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and vanished from in front of the Grand Tower. The wizards floated in midair,pletely stunned by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words. They were unable to understand what he meant. But that didn¡¯t stop them from feeling its effects. ¡°Sir! Sir!¡± one of the wizards called out. The old wizard replied: ¡°No need to tell me, I can sense it¡± He had already felt the change of supernatural powers in the world. Their power really had been divided into stages! ¡°How many stages of power can you control?¡± the old wizard asked his attendant. The attendant sensed it for a bit and replied: ¡°I can only go up to the 4th stage, after that I couldn¡¯t go any further¡ª¡ª- sir, what exactly just happened?¡± The old wizard sighed with aplicated look in his eyes: ¡°With just a few words, hepletely changed the power structure of the world¡± He said in despair: ¡°The knowledge we¡¯ve obtained so far is no longer valuable. In the end, from now on, we only need to study the words that God spoke just now in order to grasp the most basic knowledge of the world¡± ¡°But sir, isn¡¯t that what the Church usually does?¡± The old wizard said nothing. The other wizards also fell to silence. ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan had returned on top of the barren mountain. With Shannu here to watch over everything, there was nothing to fear. Gu Qing Shan nodded to Shannu and took out the Heaven sword from the void of space again. Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice came from the Heaven sword: ¡°When I wake up, you¡¯re going shopping with me¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll pay for everything¡± Gu Qing Shan promised. ¡°Hm, good¡± Luo Bing Li replied in satisfaction. Gu Qing Shan slowly walked up to the boy¡¯s dead body. A faint sh appeared. [Chaotic Flow] activated! The boy suddenly jumped back up from the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± He screamed furiously and desperately, but then suddenly stopped. Huh? I¡¯m... still alive? What exactly happened? The boy waspletely stunned. Gu Qing Shan put the Heaven sword away and casually told him: ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve already told you, you don¡¯t have to act that surprised¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± the boy cautiously asked. ¡°Nothing, from now on, you can do whatever you like¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The boy froze. Earlier, this guy wanted to kill me, but now he¡¯s acting as if he doesn¡¯t care at all. What is this situation? While staring intensely at Gu Qing Shan, the boy was silently feeling anxious. He suddenly remembered what Gu Qing Shan said earlier¡ª¡ª- ... ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you to die for a bit. I¡¯ll preserve your body, and if necessary, I¡¯ll revive you¡± Chapter 959 - Fully Completed Chapter 959: Fully Completed I was revived? The boy silently thought. All of a sudden, he realized that he was missing something. The countless whispers by his ears had disappeared. The transparent screen that disyed his qualifications as one who would sow the seed of [Chaos] had vanished. The boy gritted his teeth: ¡°You.... You stole my power of [Chaos]!¡± He jumped forward, pulled out a dagger, and tried to stab Gu Qing Shan. This time, he used his full power, causing the dagger to faintly echo with a thunderous boom as it ripped through the sound barrier. Gu Qing Shan simply reached his hand out and grabbed the dagger with his fingers. No matter how much the boy tried to swing the dagger, he found that he couldn¡¯t move it even an inch. The boy¡¯s expression changed. The difference in strength between them was so great that he didn¡¯t even have a chance in the first ce. ¡°Damn it, why is it that I had to run into you right as I awakened!?¡± He was unwilling to ept it. Gu Qing Shan simply smiled and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much and rx, I already told you, you can do whatever you want¡± The boy cautiously asked: ¡°Are you trying to deceive me again?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Returnee, how could any of my schemes deceive you?¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely replied. He didn¡¯t say much else and simply pressed his hand on top of the boy¡¯s head. Feeling like he was struck by a sledgehammer, the boy took several steps backwards. He was stunned. The familiar UI, these familiar whispers, they had all returned to him. ¡°You returned the power of [Chaos] to me, and didn¡¯t do it through any killing¡ª¡ª- how is that possible!?¡± the boy shouted in disbelief. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about that, just go and spread your [Chaos], that¡¯s your mission¡± The boy looked at him with a wide-opened mouth, not sure of what to say. He killed me. Revived me. Gave [Chaos] back to me. Encouraged me to spread [Chaos] ¡ª¡ªthis situation is too bizarre, I can¡¯t exin it at all. Even if I¡¯ve reincarnated and regained all my memories, I still don¡¯t understand a single thing that just happened. ¡ª¡ª-at this time, it is almost like I¡¯m a real child. But my mission truly is to spread [Chaos], there¡¯s no doubt about that. ¡°If you don¡¯t interfere, I will spread [Chaos] to this entire world. I will need the lives of every living being of this world as a foundation to grow my power¡± the boy told him with extreme emphasis. ¡°Good, I won¡¯t stop you again, do and do what you want, aplish your dream¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in agreement. The boy was still half-suspicious: ¡°Are you really not deceiving me? Or do you have some sort of other schemes?¡± ¡°I normally don¡¯t deceive people¡± Gu Qing Shan answered with a straight face. The boy gave him onest look before jumping down from the barren mountain. He sprinted with his full speed down the steep mountainside, quickly going out of sight. Gu Qing Shan stopped watching him and looked towards the void of space. Lines of glowing text were floating on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve lost the Chaos UI: Demon Dragon yer (Unique)] [The power of Chaos haspletely vanished from you] [Special note: Because you did not truly carry the unique ¡®Demon Dragon yer UI, this removal of Chaos costed fewer Soul Points than expected] [Calcting your remaining Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan waited for a while. A line of glowing text appeared: [Your remaining Soul Points is: 1/600] Looking at the single-digit number [1], he couldn¡¯t contain his anger: ¡°Oi! After everything I did and spoke with you about, you¡¯re still going to rob me blind!?¡± [Ting]! A clear chime resounded. The War God UI replied: [Comint received. For being able to maintain your calm in such a way even after facing the unique Chaos UI, you should indeed be rewarded] [In a hopeless situation, toe up with the idea of cooperating with the remnant will of the world to fight against Chaos, you should also be rewarded] [Recalcting your Soul Points based on the above factors] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief, looked at his remaining Soul Points, and silently waited. The number [1] moved down, reced by another number: [Remaining Soul Points: 2/600] Gu Qing Shanpletely deted and helplessly asked: ¡°...Are you serious?¡± [Very serious] the War God UI replied. Right now, Gu Qing Shan had every reason to believe that the UI was keeping a certain amount of Soul Points for itself, trying to achieve something. He didn¡¯t want to react to this damn UI any longer, its miser attitude towards Soul Points was causing him a headache. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t do anything to the War God UI, he would definitely have a nice and long ¡®chat¡¯ with it. The world around him started flickering. The barren mountain, the sky, everything was turning into a quickly flowing image show. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was now hovering outside of the world. The world seemed almost like a movie that was being fast-forwarded. Begin. The remnant will of the world first divided the levels of the supernatural powers the way Gu Qing Shan had suggested, using this to make every living being join the [Order] and fight against [Chaos]. Gu Qing Shan silently waited. After a while, everything disappeared. At the veryst moment, Gu Qing Shan saw a man¡ª¡ª¨C the man faintly had features resembling the boy. He was wearing a terrifying [Chaos] armor,ughing triumphantly. Under this attack, the world suddenly copsed and was destroyed. Darkness engulfed everything. The void was constantly trembling as if to transmit a certain emotion. Briefly sensing it, Gu Qing Shan slowly calmed down. The remnant will of the world didn¡¯t feel dejection or despair from the failure. Instead, during the simtion just now, it realized a certain possibility. ¡ª¨Chope. It had felt the hope of winning against [Chaos] The remnant will of the world became excited and couldn¡¯t wait to try it again. ¡ª¡ª¨Cafter all, besides the power of [Chaos] itself, the entire world was just an illusion that was created from its own power. As long as it was willing to, it could always remake this world. A secondter. The world reappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. Another simtion began. Everything in the world was swiftly moving along like a surging river. In one of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s breath, ten years had already passed in the simted world. After a few moments of waiting. The world¡¯s changes slowed down to reveal the final oue. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe grown-up boy still managed to destroy the world. But at the veryst moment, the heroes of humanity used all their power and managed to kill at the cost of their death. Mutual destruction! Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°Very fast improvement, I reckon you¡¯ll be able to win against [Chaos] next time¡± The void gave off vibrations, seemingly replying to him in its enthusiasm. Time reversed. Everything began again¡ª¡ª from the moment that Gu Qing Shan left this world. Gu Qing Shan was also feeling a bit emotional. This was only the weakest Envoy of [Chaos], and yet it took this much effort to get rid of him. If the one who obtained [Chaos] was some sort of ridiculously powerful and terrifying monster instead? Who would be able to stop it from spreading [Chaos]? Gu Qing Shan shook his head and stopped thinking about this. The world was swiftly changing in front of his eyes. The final results would soon arrive. ¡ª¡ªthe world¡¯s speed gradually slowed down again. A scene appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Humanity¡¯s heroes were conducting a grand ceremony to celebrate their victory. Sevenrge metal coffins carved full of mysterious runes wereid out, the Envoy of [Chaos], and his dependents whose powers were sealed were individually put into each of the metal coffins. The metal coffins were shut and sealed. Darkness. From then on, [Chaos] would be sealed under the Divine Church, watched over by the 12 most powerful heroes of humanity. Unless something happened, they would be suppressed here until the end of time, never to set foot on the surface and spread their [Chaos] ever again. Endless fluctuations spread all over the void. The remnant will of the world was emanating overwhelming mental tides in order to express its current mood. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, you actually seeded on the third try, that¡¯s a bit quicker than I thought it would be¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. In front of his vision, lines of glowing text appeared. [You¡¯ve ovee the trial of the remnant will of the world] [You¡¯ve aided it in winning against Chaos] [From now on, this will of a parallel world will follow you] [Your World Technique has obtained the Laws of the Inner ne; the power of Primal Chaos; the foundation of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind; the reinforcement of the Iris Sword. Now, you¡¯ve obtained the final necessary power] [You¡¯ve obtained the Origin Power of a parallel world] [After this countdown, that world¡¯s Origin Power will be infused into your World Technique and belong to its most suitable ce] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [Your World Technique has been fullypleted] Chapter 960 - Under Pursuit

Chapter 960: Under Pursuit

The 900 million World Layers. The Fallen Zones. Every world had fallen to ruin. An Abyssal Behemoth was climbing upwards through these worlds. Its body was gigantic, from the perspective of these worlds, all they could see was a giant foot that heavily stepped onto them before swiftly moving onto the next as the ground crumbled and copsed. This Abyssal Behemoth was moving at an incredibly quick pace and soon made ¨ªt way across half the Fallen Zones on the way towards the Strife Zones. asionally, it would also pause between some worlds. Just like now. ¡¸¡º Wait ¡¹¡» A male and female voice resounded at the same time, muttering: ¡º¡¸ I¡¯ve clearly killed every carrier of [Order] there is, why do I sense the vitality fluctuations of a sentient being in this world? ¡»¡¹ The streak of light flew across the sky and fell into a certain ce in this world. A humanoid body, a half-man, half-woman face. The Soul Shrieker. It swiftly made its way into the ruins of this civilization, walking across the destroyed path deep into the ruins. Until it reached a thick metal gate that blocked its way. As the Soul Shrieker reached its hand out and was about to blow this gate open... It seemed to have thought of something and instead pushed its fingers into the gate, grabbed tightly, then forcefully pulled the gate outwards. Boom! The gate was pulled off its hinged, crushed, and was thrown behind. The Soul Shrieker stood and looked inside. A young human female was cradling a baby in her embrace, staring at the Soul Shrieker with an expression of despair. ¡°I beg you, please spare my baby, he¡¯s still too young¡± the female sobbed and begged. The Soul Shrieker silently walked forward and looked down on the female as well as her child. ¡¸ Answer me ¡¹ It spoke with its male voice: ¡¸ I remember the people of this world were all carriers of the [Demon King Order], so why do you and your descendant not have the smell of [Order]? ¡¹ The female answered: ¡°Because I¡¯m afflicted with an incurable disease and would not live for long, and my child was only born today¡± ¡º No wonder ¡»the Soul Shrieker¡¯s male voice went again, reced by the female one: ¡º The [Demon King Order] doesn¡¯t care about lives that have no value ¡» The Soul Shrieker walked forward and stretched out its hand. ¡°Spare me, no¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m willing to die, but please spare my baby¡± sensing death approaching her, the female embraced her child tightly and cried out loud. The Soul Shrieker reached out its finger and pressed its razor-sharp nail on the female¡¯s forehead. Blood swiftly began to flow from the point of contact. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s female voice spoke: ¡º Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you ¡» The female looked up, staring nkly at the Soul Shrieker, unable to understand what the other party was saying. The Soul Shrieker looked down at her as its female voice became more gentle ¡º You are one abandoned by [Order], your child is one unounted for by [Order]. The two of you fulfill my condition, and thus you shall be the seeds of [Chaos] ¡» The female continued to hold the baby tightly in her chest and hesitantly asked: ¡°You¡ª- are willing to spare us?¡± The Soul Shrieker replied: ¡º Indeed, but as the price, you wille with me to the Strife Zones. The two of you shall be hidden pawns that I ce in certain worlds, silently umting power for the decisive battle toe in the future. Try and be stronger ¡» Following its words, the female suddenly felt its sharp nail piercing deeply into her forehead. Before falling unconscious, she seemed to notice a transparent UI appearing in front of her vision. Thud! The female copsed on the ground. The Soul Shrieker stood still, silently staring at the unconscious female lifeform and the child in her chest. It lightly twitched its finger. Ooom¡ª¡ª¡ª The ruins fell and copsed; the sky was gradually bing dim. The female and her child slowly floated up and flew away far into the sky. ¡ª¡ª¡ªtowards where the Abyssal Behemoth had stopped. The Soul Shrieker stared at the gloomy greyish sky, all the way until after the female and her child had vanished through the thickyers of clouds. Its expression turned a bit serious and stood still without moving. ¡°You chose a weak human female and her child in order to carry [Chaos], for what reason did you do such a thing?¡± A voice sounded from behind the Soul Shrieker. ¡¸¡º Because they were not chosen by [Order] ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker replied. ¡°No, that is definitely not what you think at all¡± The voice refuted it. The Soul Shrieker slowly turned around to face the other party. A young man wearing a pair of ck sunsses was looking at it with a casual smile on his face. The Soul Shrieker thought briefly, bowed down, and responded with its male voice: ¡¸ The Abyssal King, the Exiled Apostle, the Peerless Fallen One, Greatest Above the Star Crown, Great Lord of Infinite Origin, this humble one did not think such a small matter would trouble you personally, this humble one is honored ¡¹ The young man was still smiling, but his tone had changed slightly. ¡°You think my titles are something for you to recite? Since when did you dare to not answer my question?¡± The Soul Shrieker responded with a sharp female voice: ¡º I will answer your question¡ª¡ª- it is because that female and her child have both carried [Chaos]. Through my help, they will surely grow, and one day, I will have them face off against one another ¡» ¡°And then what?¡± ¡º The one who survives will surely obtain a unique [Chaos] title ¡» ¡°Hm, that exnation sounds like what [Chaos] would do indeed, I¡¯ll buy it for now¡± The Soul Shrieker slightly bowed: ¡º As I have answered your question, I will go ahead and leave ¡» The young man spoke: ¡°Wait a minute, there is something else¡± ¡º Please ¡» ¡°The struggle of the parallel world and the Apocalypse has already begun. At a time like this, there is no need for you to mess with [Order]¡± ¡º Your Excellency... I spent untold amounts of time, just to permanently seal [Order] away, and yet at this moment, you wish for me to stop? ¡» ¡°That¡¯s right. If you permanently seal [Order] right now, [Chaos] will surely sweep through the infinite worlds and destroy everything¡± ¡º But surely you understand, there is hope for those who carry [Chaos] to begin the era of [Chaos]? ¡» The young man rubbed his forehead a bit and scowled: ¡°And I also know that I don¡¯t want to see the birth of the era of [Chaos]. Such a world without any rules is truly uninteresting¡± ¡º Your Excellency, you are siding with [Order]? ¡» ¡°No, I just don¡¯t hope that your struggle wille to a conclusion at this point in time¡± ¡º So you have decided to stop me, to stand against [Chaos]? ¡» The young man shivered a bit, thenughed: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, that pitiful existence that prostrated at my feet begging for survival now dares to speak to me with that kind of tone¡± ¡º That is all in the past ¡»the Soul Shrieker replied. Countless mysterious runes suddenly manifested around its body, drifting like morning mist before gradually scattering from its body into the void of space. ¡º¡¸ Your Excellency, you seemed to have been exiled for too long, now you¡¯re even trying to interfere with the matter between [Order] and [Chaos] ¡»¡¹ As it spoke, the Soul Shrieker¡¯s presence abruptly shot up. The male and female voice roared at the same time in fury: ¡º¡¸ I represent the boundless [Chaos], nearing my goal of squashing [Order]. Regardless of who it is, if they stand in my way, they will be irreconcble enemies of [Chaos]! ¡»¡¹ Sensing the overwhelming presence it gave off, the young man¡¯s expression turned serious. He muttered: ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. You¡¯ve inherited all the [Chaos] from the Inner ne, and this avatar is actually your true self, no wonder you dared...¡± Thump! The Soul Shrieker took one step forward. Endless, overwhelming darkness expanded to fill this entire world. ¡°The will of [Chaos]¡± The young man no longer had a smile on his face as he looked at the void of space. The Soul Shrieker continued to walk towards the young man, its killing intent overwhelming everything else. ¡º¡¸ My main body as well as every [Chaos] that exist are right here ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker pointed at its enemy and shouted: ¡º¡¸ And you are nothing but the weakest soul avatar, how dare you stop my actions ¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ The crown of the Abyss will be broken in the near future, and even a powerful existence as yourself will have no choice but to wither in front of [Chaos]! ¡»¡¹ ... At another location. The Strife Zones. A certain world. Endless ck mes burned all the monsters to ash. The ck scythe that gave off this intense air of darkness was recalled, caught by a pearly white hand. The owner of the hand was the Saintess of Death, a girl with crimson red hair and a beautiful appearance. She looked up at the sky and shouted: ¡°Who else daree to seek death!?¡± Layers uponyers of ck mes suddenly shot up from the ground, preparing to attack the sky above. The remaining monsters hurriedly turned and ran, escaping to the air. They fled. Seeing that, Anna let go of her grip. The ck scythe swiftly vanished. She turned around to Su Xue Er and spoke: ¡°Right now we should¡ª¡ª hm? Why is yourplexion so pale?¡± In her eyes, Su Xue Er¡¯s smooth forehead was covered in ayer of cold sweat, staring nkly at a Card in her hand. ¡ª¡ª-this was the [Predictor of Fate] Card within the King of Fate Card deck. The face of the Card depicted a tombstone. Around it, there was nothing but graves. ¡°Get away from me, Anna¡± Su Xue Er said. ¡°Why?¡± Anna asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection¡± Su Xue Er replied. ¡°Take a look again at yourself, you¡¯re obviously in a state of power metamorphosis, you surely need someone to protect you in that weakened state¡± Anna refuted. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine by myself, but if you keep going with me, both you and I will be heading to death¡± Su Xue Er replied. Anna was shaken. Seemingly thinking everything through, Su Xue Er reached her hand out to touch Anna¡¯s face: ¡°The [Predictor of Fate] wouldn¡¯t be wrong, I truly will die this time around. Leave now, live for me, then help me tell him¡ª¡ª¡± Pap! Anna pped her hand away, then grabbed the Card. ¡°Do you really believe this?¡± She pointed at the graves in the Card and sternly asked. ¡°Of course I do, there is no escaping from Fate¡± Su Xue Er sighed helplessly. ¡°I ask you again, where did this Carde from?¡± Anna went right up to her face and asked. ¡°It was a Card I exchanged for with Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve already told you about this¡± ¡°Then tell me again, what appeared on the Card back then? And why did you exchange it?¡± ¡°Because this Card said that Qing Shan would be demonized and die¡ª¡ª-¡± Anna grabbed Su Xue Er¡¯s neck and loudly questioned her: ¡°And you believed that Fate, right? Then tell me which one of you actually died!?¡± Su Xue Er froze. That¡¯s true, neither of us is dead. Although we indeed carried the [Demon King Order], both of us were fine in the end. The battle between the 900 million World Layers and the [Demon King Order] ended with the 900 million World Layers¡¯ victory. ¡°Hmph!¡± Anna released her grip and scoffed: ¡°If you keep being so soft and weak like this, you won¡¯t even be qualified to stand by Qing Shan¡¯s side¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be qualified?¡± ¡°Because I have never seen him sumb or surrender to Fate¡± Anna muttered in response. Chapter 961 - Blind

Chapter 961: Blind

Su Xue Er went silent for a while. ¡°You¡¯re right¡± ¡°How ridiculous, a Card user like myself was actually being manipted by a Card¡± Su Xue Er whispered. Seeing her regaining her fighting spirit, Anna replied with a more satisfied tone: ¡°You can use any kind of Card to fight, but it¡¯s better to not trust this kind of Card that simply likes to stir things up¡± She threw the [Predictor of Fate] Card away. Su Xue Er calmly watched this. The Card flew and suddenly made a turn in the wind, returned, and stopped in front of Su Xue Er. ¡°Strange, it can return to you? I¡¯ve never heard of a Card having this kind of power before¡± Anna said. Su Xue Er exined: ¡°Since long ago, I¡¯ve already returned this Card to Gu Qing Shan, but for some reason, it still ended up with me¡± ¡°Tch, it¡¯s not polite to senselessly stalk a girl¡± Saying so, Anna manifested her ck scythe of darkness. The ck mes burned. The entire Card was sliced to pieces and scattered to the wind. ¡°There¡± Anna smiled. Su Xue Er sighed and shook her head. She reached out her hand and gently grabbed the void of space. The Card once again appeared in front of the two of them, intact. Anna was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s odd, my mes of death are supposedly able to burn anything¡± She was inplete disbelief. Su Xue Er put the Card away and smiled bitterly: ¡°It¡¯s because it knows I¡¯m currently in the middle of a crucial advancement that it¡¯s acting so calm, otherwise it would be urging me to search for the other Cards in its deck¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this Card is actually sentient¡± Anna muttered. Seeing the [Predictor of Fate] Card that was depicting nothing but graves, Anna suddenly felt a chill for no reason. She tried to smile: ¡°Just ignore it, there are too many unusual and inexplicable things in the 900 million World Layers, maybe someone will be able to sever its connection to you someday¡± ¡°Hm, let¡¯s ignore it for now, we¡¯re going¡± Su Xue Er replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan sensed an immense power raising himself up and spitting him out from another Space-Time. He looked forward. There was nothing in front of him. It waspletely dark; he couldn¡¯t see anything. Strange, what¡¯s going on? Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe the situation. His inner sight was released and expanded without any issue. Through his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan ¡®saw¡¯ himself standing below a giant vortex. ¡ª¨Cthe unending abyss of broken worlds. Not too far above him was the floating Bramble Bird ship. Gu Qing Shan once again confirmed his situation. He started flying up. A few momentster, hended on the deck of the ship. Lin noticed him right away as she was enjoying her drink. ¡°Hm? Weren¡¯t you going to look for something? Why are you back already?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Seems like the time flow between this world and the parallel world was different. Which means, I didn¡¯t actually leave for very long. ¡°I¡¯m already done¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Sure enough, Lin alsomented: ¡°Then it seems the time flow of that parallel world was different from our world¡± Lin looked at Gu Qing Shan and gradually noticed something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? Why aren¡¯t they moving at all?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t see anything right now so I¡¯m just using my inner sight to observe my surroundings¡± Gu Qing Shan was also confused. Lin stood up, walked up to him, and carefully observed his eyes: ¡°You said you wanted to goplete your World Technique, but you can¡¯t see anything after you returned... wait a minute, is your World Technique somehow rted to your eye?¡± ¡°It is¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. ¡°What a bold idea for a technique¡ª¡ª- did youe up with it yourself?¡± Lin sighed and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. You know how I kept getting killed by being looked at by the ancient spirit beasts? I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time until I came up with it and finally tried toplete this technique¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯vepleted that technique?¡± ¡°Very sure¡± ¡°Then this can¡¯t be helped. Even in the Bygone Era, eye techniques were synonymous with being powerful and dangerous. Not to mention, you¡¯re creating a World Technique on the basis of an eye technique, I reckon your eye will need quite a bit of time to recover¡ª¨C or will need some sort of stimulus¡± Lin exined. Gu Qing Shan scowled and said: ¡°In other words...¡± ¡°Yup, you¡¯re blind¡± Lin nodded, then as if afraid that he would be too dejected, added: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just temporary, after you recover, your technique can be used again¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Fine, it doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t see anything for now since inner sight can rece my eyes without issues. I¡¯m just not very used to seeing only darkness in front of me. ¡ª¨Cwait a minute. The War God UI is still here. A line of glowing text was shing on the UI. [Congrattions, your World Technique has beenpleted] [Reminder, as this technique is still in an adaptive state, it would result in some temporary side effects] [Special note: You¡¯re blind] Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Fortunately, this is all temporary, and I can use inner sight to see, so there aren¡¯t any big issues right now. There¡¯s a small issue though¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan observed himself and found that his eyes were nkly staring straight forward as it couldn¡¯t see anything. After some thought, he took out a ck piece of cloth, stretched it thin, and used it to cover his eyes. Seeing him like that, Lin offered him the bottle of liquor: ¡°Here, have a bit to drink. Alcohol promotes blood cirction so you might just recover right away¡± Gu Qing Shan received the bottle and was about to drink, but felt an abrupt sense of pain that warped his expression. Since Lin was looking at him, she immediately noticed the change on his face and felt slightly worried. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked in a low tone of voice. ¡°It¡¯s been a month already, today is the day for the dance¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin froze. She recalled what happened at the time. That terrifying dance¡ª¡ª¨C It truly was¡ª¡ª Lin turned around and walked away. ¡°I¡¯m going below deck. After you¡¯re done, tell me¡± Her voice came from far away. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be dancing at the tail of the ship, dancing on the deck makes for too much of an eyesore!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied and swiftly dashed toward the tail of the ship. The Demon Dragon power in his body was already boiling, the sense of prickling pain had already started to spread all over him. This couldn¡¯t be helped. Although he came up with ways to get rid of the Demon Dragon, the Demon Dragon¡¯s power vastly overwhelmed his own, he had to slowly digest it bit by bit. ¡ª¡ªwithout hesitation, Gu Qing Shan took a readying stance. To convert the Demon Dragon¡¯s power as my own, to improve my physique and constitution, the Living Being Sacrificial Dance, 1st stage, begins! Step! Ready! Shake shake, shake your head, turn your hips! One two three four, Two two three four, ... Gu Qing Shan hadpletely mastered this first stage of the dance, so he was able to perform every step and movement without even thinking about it. As he carefully and meticulously danced, he was soon soaked in sweat. Following his dancing, notifications asionally popped up on the War God UI. [Your resistance against frost had been improved] [Another strand of the Demon Dragon¡¯s power had been converted; your physique has be slightly more robust] [Your reaction speed has been improved slightly] [The functions of your kidney have been improved] ... Gu Qing Shan continued to dance tirelessly. At the same time. On the other side. Lin had just gone below deck. Last time, I was instantly sliced apart and killed. It was such a terrifying power. Lin shook her head, trying not to recall the pain of being cut into pieces at the time. She was feeling a bit traumatized by that dance. But strangely, I¡¯ve actually forgiven the dancer. Wait. Lin cautiously looked around. ¡ª-that¡¯s odd, where¡¯s Laura? Lin looked around the cabin below the ship but still couldn¡¯t find Laura anywhere. She paused, then recalled something Laura told her while they were chatting. ... ¡°The cabin of the ship can lead below deck from this direction, and lead to the tail of the ship on the other side¡ª¡ª the tail of the ship is where I keep all my snacks, so if big sis has some free time, you can grab some if you like, all the snacks I collect are nothing but delicious!¡± ... This was Laura¡¯s own words. Oh no! Gu Qing Shan is dancing at the tail of the ship! Lin¡¯s heart sank. At the time, it was because I had the Abyssal ring and the Eternal characteristic that I was able to revive myself after being cut apart. But Laura¡ª¡ª Lin didn¡¯t have much time to think and hurriedly ran towards the cabin of the ship. Sure enough, a small door wasn¡¯t fully closed at the back of the cabin. Lin gritted her teeth and went in. Right away, she saw Gu Qing Shan performing that terrifying dance. Meanwhile, Laura sat on a chair next to him, pping her hands. ¡°Ehehe, big bro, your dancing is so good!¡± ¡°Do that one just now again!¡± Following the rhythm, Gu Qing Shan performed the same dance step again. Laura uttered in surprise. ¡°Whoa, that seemed really hard! Big bro is so cool!¡± Following her praise, a soft, faint light emerged from the void of space moved onto her body. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡± Laura curiously wondered. She randomly waved her hand towards the outside of the ship. A cluster of fiery light emerged from her palm, went into the void and urately hit the corpse of a floating airship. Instantly, the corpse of the ship turned transparent and vanished into thin air from within the space vortex. ¡°Whoa, such an impressive ability, are you granting it to me? Thank you so much!¡± Laura was speaking to the void of space. Lin nkly stared at this. ¡ª¡ª-the difference in treatment between them was so great that she actually felt hurt. Lin didn¡¯t say a single word, turned around to get back inside the cabin and mmed the door shut. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan finally finished the dance. As he was about to rest, a sprite of light emerged out from between his eyebrows and turned into the bald old man. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe strongest Combatant from the Bygone Era! He had reappeared! [Long time no see, little one] the bald old man told him. Gu Qing Shan looked at and greeted him: ¡°Why did you suddenly appear?¡± [Because of you, of course. You¡¯ve done well to perform the 1st stage of the dance to this degree, the Demon Dragon¡¯s outeryer of power has already been fully absorbed] ¡°Then, what now?¡± [I came out to inform you that you now need to start learning the 2nd stage of the Dance] ¡°Sure, do I begin right now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The bald old man had a serious expression on his face: [Not right now. For the uing period of time, you need to eat a bit more and prepare your stamina, only after a certain chance appears would you be able to learn the 2nd stage of the Dance] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°I need to wait for a chance? Is the 2nd stage of the Dance really that hard?¡± [Exactly, because it is a group dance] Chapter 962 - Broken Arm Chapter 962: Broken Arm The bald old man exined: [Unlike the solo dance, a group dance requires its own spirit and charm. That¡¯s why you must prepare yourself in regards to both stamina and mentality] [When the chance arrives, I will trigger the power of the 2nd stage of the Dance¡ª¨C this power will help you and your back-up dancers in learning this dance, this way, even if it is your first time performing the Dance, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues¡ª¨C as long as you try to perform it as best as you can, remember, there mustn¡¯t be a single mistake in your movements and dance steps] ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Although the bald old man had a solemn look on his face, his flower-patterned shirt, beach shorts, and pink slippers made it so that Gu Qing Shan really couldn¡¯t feel any sense of tension. He had no choice but to keep what the old man said in mind. [Good, I¡¯ll be going first, I also need to stock up a bit of energy] the old man informed him. ¡°You will also need energy?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Of course, I¡¯ll be providing the background music when you dance] After saying so, the bald old man nodded at Gu Qing Shan. He turned into a spark of light and entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows. ¡ª¡ªthe projection of the strongest human Combatant of the Bygone Era vanished in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan wiped the sweat off his forehead and fell into thought. What do you mean by background music? The Dance isn¡¯t a festival, what kind of thing are you trying to pull? He didn¡¯t notice that the door of the cabin was already opened as Lin watched what happened just now with a strange expression. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and went for a shower. He changed into a set of dry clothes and returned on top of the deck. Hm... First, I should probably eat something to store some stamina like he suggested... With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag, took out his cooking apparatus, and began to cook. He immediately got busy. A few momentster, a full course meal of spirit cooking had been prepared. Laura and Lin were both lured by the alluring smell of cooking and silently arrived to help him arrange the table. Gu Qing Shan took out a bottle of strong liquor for Lin¡ª¡ª when he returned from the corpse of the parallel world, he clearly saw how Lin had already finished the bottle of liquor he put on the side. ¡°A drink?¡± he asked. ¡°Hah, I just ate not too long ago. If I start eating again, I¡¯m definitely going to gain weight¡± Lin sighed, received the bottle, poured herself a cup before taking a sip. Gu Qing Shan chose a bottle of fruit juice for Laura and also offered it to her. ¡°Here¡¯s your juice¡± he said. Laura received the juice from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, then also took a sip before speaking to Lin. ¡°You know, staying with a cook like Gu Qing Shan makes it so easy for your figure to change¡ª¡ª- I think I¡¯ll need to go on a diet soon, being too fat makes it hard to look at myself in the mirror¡± The two girls put down their drinks, picked up their bowls and chopsticks, then began sampling each dish. ¡°Ah? This one is delicious, big sis, you try a bit as well¡± ¡°Hm... it¡¯s quite decent. Laura, have a bit of that fish, I think it¡¯ll suit your taste quite well¡± ¡°It does, the fish meat is so fresh and so well done¡± While talking, their chopsticks were constantly moving around at incredible speed. Looking at how the girls were digging in; Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit confused. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhy do female actions and words frequently don¡¯t match up? ¡°Hm? Gu Qing Shan, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Laura asked in confusion. ¡°I¡ª¨C ah, right, I forgot¡± Gu Qing Shan decided not to think about it any further. Right now, I need to prepare for the 2nd stage of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance, so I must eat as much as I can. He picked up his bowl and began to eat as well. ... After the meal. Lin and Laura helped clean the eating utensils before sitting back down. The Bramble Bird ship was still sailing through the endless space vortex along a unique route. The three of them had some tea, asionally spoke about random things, sometimes stopping for a bit to look at the strange and unusual things drifting through the void outside of the ship. Laura praised: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I knew that you were a decent cook, but I didn¡¯t think your dancing would be so beautiful as well¡± Recalling what happened to the Dance just now, Gu Qing Shan trembled a bit. He seriously told her: ¡°Laura, from now on, whenever you see me dancing, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t suddenly appear¡± ¡°But why?¡± Laura asked. ¡°This Dance is actually very dangerous; it would sometimes kill people¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°What!? Kill people!?¡± Laura was shocked. ¡°Yes, this was actually an ult-type Dance, apletely unpredictable¡ª¨C do you know what the ult is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°ult-type... that should be quite rare to see. I remember there being countless treasures in my vault, but only one ult-type treasure¡ª¨C apparently, it¡¯s the most umon among Mystic-type powers¡± Laura replied. ¡°That¡¯s right, so you have to be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°But that Dance just now gave me an ability, and it was so catchy as well, I almost wanted to dance along¡± Laura replied. Just as Gu Qing Shan was about to say something, he stopped. Wait a minute. The 2nd stage of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance is a group dance. Unlike other people, Laura was actually able to obtain an ability from this Dance. Maybe she¡¯s suitable to perform this Dance with me? Thinking about that, Gu Qing Shan hesitated a bit. ¡°Regardless, I need to tell you about it so that you understand. Don¡¯t try to ridicule this Dance despite how it seems, this is very important¡± Gu Qing Shan finally told her. ¡°Got it!¡± Laura smiled brightly, then looked down and searched inside her backpack. ¡°An ult-type item, even this Empress only has a single one, now where did I put it...¡± After a while of searching, she stopped. ¡°Found it!¡± Laura took a certain thing out. Gu Qing Shan and Lin both turned to her. It was a broken-looking wooden arm that had been painted red all over with a single closed eye in the middle of its palm. ¡°I have a very ufortable feeling looking at this thing, perhaps even a bit fearful¡± Lin scowled and said. ¡°I actually don¡¯t like these things a lot either¡ª¡ª- what kind of girl would?¡± Laura sympathized with her, ¡°The ult is too mysterious, my father used to say that it was rare for such things to show up, but whenever one did, it would always appear in this iplete-looking state¡± Laura waved the broken arm and exined: ¡°This thing here can only be used twice. When I obtained it, it was already used once, so it only has one more use¡± ¡°What can it do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. At this point, the broken arm suddenly moved by itself. The eye in the arm¡¯s palm opened and looked towards Laura. ¡¸ Youngdy, you must be looking forward to returning to your kingdom; but I really must warn you, you are currently heading towards danger ¡¹ The arm spoke with a hoarse voice. Laura exined to Gu Qing Shan and Lin: ¡°It can detect what the user wants to do as well as the brief future of the user, if the situation is very dangerous, it would help the user find their mutual saviour¡± ¡°How does it detect the danger, and can it be trusted?¡± Lin asked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either¡± Laura turned to ask the broken arm: ¡°Hey, what kind of danger did you say I was going to run into?¡± The broken arm responded: ¡¸ Arge number of Professionists are currently heading towards you, either to capture or to kill you, this was their order ¡¹ The three of them went silent. Gu Qing Shan and Lin¡¯s expression became solemn. Someone was going after Laura. Even if they had to face the might of the Bramble Bird Kingdom and the Bramble Saint Tree itself, they were still willing to attempt it. This meant that they weren¡¯t regr people. Seeing Gu Qing Shan and Lin¡¯s expressions, Laura muttered: ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible, this ship of mine is currently under camouge, unless they had a special way to specifically target it, they shouldn¡¯t be able to find us¡± The broken arm continued: ¡¸ And that is exactly what they have ¡¹ As Laura was about to ask something else, Gu Qing Shan signaled her to not be impatient. He asked the broken arm himself: ¡°Who ordered them toe here?¡± ¡¸ Unsure, I only know what kind of danger the person holding me is going to face, but not the specifics behind such danger ¡¹the broken arm replied. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Just now, she said ¡®mutual saviour¡¯¡ª¨C what is a mutual saviour?¡± ¡¸ This item has one use left, the little girl can activate the power of this item and save an unknown person who might, in the future, return the favor and help the little girl¡ª¡ª- this is the so-called mutual saviour ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and questioned further: ¡°Why does such a thing like a mutual saviour exist?¡± ¡¸ That is simply this item¡¯s rules, it is impossible to guarantee that after you saved the other party, the other party would definitely save you in return, who can actually predict such things? ¡¹the broken arm replied. Gu Qing Shan asked again: ¡°After both uses, what would happen to you?¡± The broken arm answered: ¡¸ I will then search for my body¡ª¡ª after all, I am only a broken arm ¡¹ The three looked up and exchanged nces. ¡°Use it Laura. Saving people isn¡¯t a bad thing, and they might actually save you in return in some far future¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Laura tilted her head for a bit, then put the broken arm into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan looked at her in confusion. Laura inhaled and smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to save me¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because if I run into any danger, I have you, Gu Qing Shan. As the Duke of our Kingdom, you surely won¡¯t allow me to be killed by anyone, right?¡± ¡°Of course, I would naturally save you¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t need this thing, but you aren¡¯t the same. You might face even more danger than I ever do, so it¡¯s best that you use it¡± Gu Qing Shan was feeling a bit emotional, unsure of what to tell her in response. Laura tried asking the broken arm. ¡°Hey, now that he¡¯s holding you¡ª¡ª do you think he¡¯s currently safe?¡± ¡¸ Safe? ¡¹ The broken arm opened its eye wide and answered straight: ¡¸ The thing he¡¯s trying to do is too incredible, there¡¯s probably not going to be such a thing as a time when he¡¯s ¡®safe¡¯¡¹ Chapter 963 - The Demon Dragon Is Coming

Chapter 963: The Demon Dragon Is Coming

Regardless of how Gu Qing Shan tried to refuse, Laura insisted that he use that broken arm. She even threatened him that if he doesn¡¯t need it, she would simply throw it away into the space vortex. Having no other choice, Gu Qing Shan epted her goodwill. As he held the wooden arm, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [ult-type item: A Lending Hand (two-of-a-kind: because there is the other arm)] [This item is able to detect and understand the wielder¡¯s inner wish, predicting any danger that might arrive in the wielder¡¯s future, as well as bypassing the limit of Space-Time to save a mutual saviour of the wielder] [Remaining use: 1/2] [How to use:] [Step 1: Pick it up;] [Step 2: Use it to grab the void of space] [Step 3: Save and transport a mutual saviour who¡¯s in a state of danger to where you are] Gu Qing Shan silently felt amazed. This item had three functions by itself, while also having the ability to save someone in danger bypassing the limit of Space-Time. ¡ª¡ªMystic-type as a whole had always been known for being powerful, and among them, ultism was infamous for being especially so. However, ultism items were too umon, so umon that one might not even know of their existence in their entire life. ¡°How do you use this thing, is it difficult?¡± Lin was standing with her arms crossed on the side, asking with intrigue. Gu Qing Shan read through the glowing lines of text on the War God UI and replied: ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem to be very hard¡± Saying so, he held the shoulder end of the wooden arm and tried grabbing something in the void of space. The arm swept through the void of space, then returned. ¡ª¡ª-without catching anything. The three of them all felt confused. ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t you catch any mutual saviour just now?¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help herself asking. ¡¸ It¡¯s like this¡ª¡ª I did grab someone in danger just now, but he immediately breathed hisst, so I let him go ¡¹ the wooden arm replied. ¡°That¡¯s not very trustworthy¡± Gu Qing Shan said with disappointment. The eye on the wooden arm opened wide and exined: ¡¸ Brat, you should have some self-consciousness ¡¹ ¡°Self-consciousness?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The wooden arm helplessly exined: ¡¸ It¡¯s extremely hard to find someone suitable to be the mutual saviour for someone like you ¡¹ ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan also had nothing to say. ¡¸ Let me look again, I¡¯ll take a good long look this time around ¡¹ The eye on the wooden arm looked into the void, constantly shifting around as if to peer into countless worlds. All of a sudden, it loudly shouted: ¡¸ Hurry, use everything you have and grab again¡ª¡ª I found an excellent ally for you, but he¡¯s in such extreme danger that he¡¯s already about to die ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan hurriedly wielded the wooden arm and reached into the void of space again. Learning from his experience, Gu Qing Shan even used a sword seal in order to speed it up and quickly grab the dying person. The wooden arm sunk into the void of space. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt the arm bing heavy. ¡°Got them!¡± He shouted, both hands grabbing the wooden arm and suddenly pulled back... ... At the same time. The 900 million World Layers. The Fallen Zones. A certain ruined world that was close to the Strife Zones. The Soul Shrieker was looking down from above. The world was shaking, trembling, copsing. Under its constant attacks, the world was about to be thoroughly destroyed. ¡¸¡º Against the countless [Chaos], even you will lose your life ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker dered triumphantly. Facing him, the man was kneeling with one knee on the ground, wiping blood from the corner of his mouth. He calmly replied: ¡°It¡¯s a shame my main body isn¡¯t here, otherwise¡ª¨C¡± The Soul Shrieker curtly replied: ¡¸¡º You won¡¯t have the chance. I¡¯m constantly gaining more and more power from [Chaos] as we speak. By the time your main body makes it to this ce from the bottom of the Eternal Abyss, I will no longer fear you ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ Now die! ¡»¡¹ Endless power erupted from its body. The void of space itself was warped and spread to both sides. Within the intense wind, an attack that contained the power of [Chaos] arrived! The man heavily sighed as his gaze became sharp. Even if this is thest moment of my life, I will face it head on! He was about to attack with all his strength as well. Boom! The boundless power of [Chaos] emerged and pressed down on him in an unstoppable manner. Right at this moment, a strange wooden arm suddenly reached out, grabbed the man, then vanished from this world. ¡¸¡º NO¡ª¡ª-! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker furiously roared. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the ground. But there was already nothing left. Only the lingering scent of scattering spatial fluctuations remained. The Soul Shrieker quickly crouched down, closed its eyes, and carefully sensed the spatial fluctuations. ¡º¡¸ It¡¯s close to the Mystic Zones...¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º Too far away ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker regretfully said, ¡¸¡º No, I need to travel the Strife Zones and eliminate the [Order], this is the most important matter right now! ¡¹¡» It stood up, leapt into the air, and left the destroyed world ... On the other side. Bam! A figure dropped on the ground. When everyone looked, they found that it was a man covered in dust. The man was heavily wounded all over his body, enough for him to pass out from it. The wooden arm sighed in relief and spoke: ¡¸ There, he¡¯s still breathing, although just barely. But for entities like him, as long as he isn¡¯t attacked by ¡®that¡¯ kind of power, he¡¯ll gradually heal just fine ¡¹ ¡¸ My work here is done, farewell ¡¹ The wooden arm waved to Gu Qing Shan, Laura, and Lin. It shot straight up and vanished from their sights. The three of them pulled back their gazes and turned back to the ground. The man seemed to have been dug out from some sort of copsed ruin, covered in so much dust that his face couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± Laura asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, I definitely don¡¯t know¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He formed a hand seal. It was the Cleansing seal. All the dust detached from his body and scattered outside the Bramble Bird ship. The man¡¯s appearance and clothing were now clearly visible to everyone. Looking at him Lin was a bit shocked. Why does he look like the legendary... She silently muttered, crouched down, and carefully checked the man on the ground. There are no abnormalities with his body. This is apletely normal human male with a trendy hairstyle as well as a pair of ck sunsses on his nose. How could that personage know about any of this? Even more importantly, with how terrifyingly strong that personage is, how could he have gotten beat up to this degree? ¡ª¨Cright, it¡¯spletely impossible. Lin slowly calmed down. Gu Qing Shan checked the man¡¯s wounds. ¡°Hm... he¡¯s wounded quite badly, but the wooden arm imed that he wouldn¡¯t die, so I¡¯ll give him some first aid before anything else¡± Gu Qing Shan said. At this point, the Bramble Bird ship abruptly rumbled and stopped in ce. As if something had stopped the ship in its tracks not letting it travel forward. Lin and Laura looked up at the same time. In the space vortex just ahead of them, airships after airships were manifesting out of thin air. These airships were so numerous that they hadpletely blocked their forward path. ¡°Let¡¯s change direction¡± Lin said indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no time¡± Laura replied. More and more ships were showing up all around them. These airships hadpletely surrounded Laura¡¯s ship, making sure that there wasn¡¯t a single gap where they could slip out from. A group of Professionists jumped out from the airships towards the Bramble Bird ship. ¡°Give us the Bramble Bird Empress!¡± The leader shouted. Laura ran to hide behind Gu Qing Shan and poked him with her finger: ¡°What now? I¡¯m not an expert at fighting¡± Gu Qing Shan still concentrated on treating the man¡¯s wounds. ¡°Lin¡± He simply replied. Lin looked at him, then looked at Laura¡¯s begging expression and smiled: ¡°Usually I won¡¯t refuse a fight, but...¡± ¡°Is something troubling you, big sis?¡± Laura asked right away. ¡°I¡¯m not troubled by anything, it¡¯s just that swatting flies is a really boring job¡± Lin replied. Her slender body lowered just a bit, took a stance on the ship, and slowly threw a single punch towards the void of space. While it was indeed just a single punch... On its way forward, the punch vibrated countless times at a practically imperceivable speed before reaching its pinnacle. In front, behind, above, below, left, right. All the Professionists and their airships that surrounded the Bramble Bird ship were crushed all at once by the abrupt shockwaves that appeared out of nowhere. Within the space vortex, the bright red hue suddenly filled the air, then was swiftly swept away by the intense wind. This was an incredible level of martial arts expertise. At her peak, Lin was simply this powerful! The rowdy space vortex returned to peace by a single punch. ¡°I really don¡¯t like to bully the weak, but if you¡¯re provoking me, you should be responsible for your own life and death¡± Lin pulled her punch back and calmly said. ... At the same time. In the faraway Strife Zones. The Abyssal Demon Dragon was standing among countless treasures, carefully checking the recorded treasure list. All of a sudden, a devout and panicked voice sounded from the void of space: [Benevolent God, we have something to report to you] The Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t help but scowl, continued checking the treasures, and spoke: ¡¸ What is it? My believer ¡¹ [The people we sent to the hidden current within the space vortex leading into the Mystic Zones, tasked with intercepting the Bramble Bird Empress¡¯ ship have all been killed] ¡¸ What?! ¡¹ The Demon Dragon abruptly looked up and solemnly questioned. The voice became even tenser and continued to report: [A Combatant that is far above what we can handle is protecting the Bramble Bird Empress. She killed everyone on our side in the blink of an eye] ¡¸ Was it the Bramble Great Tree? ¡¹ [It was not, ording to our analysis, it was the Empress¡¯ personal guard] ¡¸ Personal guard? Very well, I understand, you are dismissed ¡¹ [Yes] The Abyssal Demon Dragon silently stood still in thought for a while. ¡¸ Such a powerful guard... how strange ¡¹ He muttered and slowly made his decision. ¡¸ Seems like I¡¯ll have to make a trip myself ¡¹ ¡¸ Regardless of what happens, the Empress of the treasures must be my ve! ¡¹ Chapter 964 - Master of The Southern Cross Nebulae World

Chapter 964: Master of The Southern Cross Nebe World

The Bramble Bird ship was speeding across the space vortex. The Professionists that were sent to surround the ship had been wiped out and returned to dust. The space vortex regained its calm. It was almost as if the multitudes of Professionists just now were a still image that forced its way in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group just to vanish a secondter. Gu Qing Shan stood up. The man¡¯s wounds had been treated, but Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know when he would wake up again. The man wasying on the deck of the ship, still unconscious. ¡ª¡ªcan this guy that was randomly grabbed by the wooden arm really save me in a future crisis? Gu Qing Shan was a bit uncertain, looking at the man. But he truly was saved from grave danger from within the void of space just now. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t understand the power of ultism, but he had already experienced it first-hand. There was nothing they could do now except to wait for him to wake up. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe the space vortex and found that every Professionist had already been killed by Lin. ¡°Did you kill them all?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°You told me to act, is there a problem?¡± Lin asked in reply. Gu Qing Shan just smiled back: ¡°There aren¡¯t any problems, so of course not, well done¡± But he couldn¡¯t hide the regret in his voice. ¡ª¡ª-all he has now was a pathetic 2 Soul Points, so if there were any emergencies, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use a lot of his abilities. Lin thought about it a bit and slowly understood. ¡°I remember now, you seem to have some sort of strange [Order] that allows you to collect Soul Points from those you kill¡ª¡ª then I should¡¯ve just crippled them instead¡± Lin said. Seeing her regretful expression, Gu Qing Shan tried to console her instead: ¡°It¡¯s ok, we¡¯ll wait until the next time there are enemies¡± ¡°It has to be enemies that are stronger than you are, right?¡± Lin asked with a pondering expression on her face. ¡°They can be the same level as I am as well¡± Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight, saw the itching look on Lin¡¯s face and quickly added: ¡°¡ª¨Cand I don¡¯t usually kill just anybody, I only kill enemies that I¡¯ve confirmed as targets to die¡± Hearing him, Lin understood what he was worried about and spoke full of implications: ¡°Hah, you sure have a lot of requests, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be such a saint¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as virtuous as you¡¯re saying, but if you just randomly catch people for me to kill, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly. The two of them suddenly stopped. A bright sh of light appeared in the space vortex. This sh of light was so fast that it reached the deck of the Bramble Bird ship in the blink of an eye. Dong! The entire ship was rocking a bit from the impact. A rock person wearing a full suit of grey armor appeared in front of the three of them. ¡°The master of the Southern Cross Nebe world!¡± Laura shouted in surprise. ¡°An acquaintance?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. As he observed the other party, he felt a familiar presence from him. In the Age of Old, Gu Qing Shan used a Soul Artifact to transform into an Indestructible Giant, so he recognized the bit of Indestructible Giant presence that the rock person standing in front of him carried. This was quite a formidable elemental life form. ¡°He¡¯s an entity that has surpassed Lord-ss, the strongest member of the earth elemental race. In the 900 million World Layers, he is one of the few who stands at the peak¡± Laura whispered. The bulky rock person obviously noticed Laura. He was a bit surprised and asked: ¡¸ Bramble Bird Empress? Then, it was you and your subordinates who saved him? ¡¹ ¡°Who?¡± Laura was a bit confused. The master of the Southern Cross Nebe world pointed to the floor. The three of them looked down to see that he was pointing at the unconscious man. ¡°I saved him, so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The rock person grinned: ¡¸ Then it couldn¡¯t be helped. My master is too far away from this ce, so they ordered me to take this guy away and kill those who saved him ¡¹ He moved his neck around a bit, giving off chilling killing intent, and locked onto Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was silently surprised. This guy didn¡¯t seem to havee here for Laura, but for the man I saved. In other words, there are currently two groups with their attention on this ship. One side wants to capture Laura. The other side wants to capture this unconscious man. This is such aplicated situation that it almost feels like the advent of a storm. Gu Qing Shan opened his palm and silently wielded the Earth sword. Next to him, Laura was anxious: ¡°Master of the Southern Cross Nebe world, what are you doing¡ª¡ª I can pay you anything you ask, as long as you are willing to ignore his matter¡± While talking, a projection of the Bramble Great Tree had already manifested behind her. Even while surrounded by so many people earlier, Laura didn¡¯t call upon the Bramble Great Tree. But now, she had immediately summoned it. The rock person looked at the Bramble Great Tree with a cautious expression: ¡¸ If this was any other time, I would be willing to ept this proposal, but not this time. No wealth or treasure could possiblypare to what master is about to grant me ¡¹ Laura was a bit worried and tried to offer more, but Lin stopped her. Lin stepped in front to shield her and nced at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This guy seems to be a bit stronger than you¡± shemented. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°And he wants to capture your mutual saviour¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°He wants to kill you¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°Still going to be a saint?¡± Lin teased him. ¡°I¡¯ve never been a saint, you know that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Hmph¡± Recalling what happened in the past, Lin scoffed in irritation. Why isn¡¯t this guy afraid of me anymore? Should I teach him a small lesson? While Lin was contemting this, the earth elemental Combatant had already attacked them fromck of patience. ¡¸ Die! ¡¹ He shouted and vanished from where he stood. At the same time, Lin also moved. She lightly dashed forward, raised her long leg straight up, and swiftly chopped down. Gu Qing Shan followed suit and swung the Earth sword upwards. ¡ª¡ª¨Clife extinguished. Pieces of rocks and rubble fell to the floor of the ship, scattered everywhere. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You killed an Earth elemental Combatant: Master of the Southern Cross Nebe world (since it didn¡¯t name itself, I can only call it that)] [You obtained 49,998 Soul Points] [Remaining Soul Points: 50000/600] [Reminder: Thisbat was a bit shameless, going slightly against the War God System¡¯s rules] Gu Qing Shan scowled and said: ¡°I know you also took a bit of Soul Points, so either talk properly, or spit the Soul Points you took back out, choose!¡± The War God UI froze briefly. Thest line of glowing text vanished. Reced by another line: [I really must say, this was a perfect 2-person coordinated attack!] Gu Qing Shan nced over and ignored the UI. Now that he has 50,000 Soul Points, he would have a lot more options in battle. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit more assured. ¡°Oh no¡± Lin suddenly said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We killed him too quickly and forgot to ask who his master was¡± Lin replied. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Laura, you seem to recognize him, do you know anything else?¡± Laura shook her head and replied: ¡°This level of Combatant is already among the strongest of the 900 million World Layers, I really don¡¯t know who would be able to order him around¡± Lin added: ¡°Furthermore, killing Gu Qing Shan was only a side job, the main thing he came here for was to bring your mutual saviour away¡± All of them turned to look at the unconscious man. ¡ª¡ªhe was stillpletely out cold, unsure when he would wake up. Laura sighed: ¡°I didn¡¯t believe that this guy would be Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mutual saviour either, but if his enemy is at the level of the master of the Southern Cross Nebe world, I trust that a bit more now¡± Gu Qing Shan made a simple hand seal. The man floated up, flew into a certain room below deck, andnded on a bed. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I can¡¯t really depend on him to save me right now, but maybe he¡¯ll help me get a bit more Soul Points¡± The ship suddenly started to slow down. ¡°Is someone else here?¡± Lin asked. ¡°That¡¯s not it¡± Laura looked around her and smiled: ¡°We¡¯ve just made it to the current that leads into the Mystic Zones. We¡¯re about to arrive at my kingdom¡± The scenery around them changed. A giant old tree stood in the middle of the space vortex. The ship seemed like an insignificant speck of dust in front of this tree. ¡ª¡ªthey had finally arrived! Chapter 965 - Reunion

Chapter 965: Reunion

The Strife Zones. A thoroughly destroyed world. Intense wind was howling. Pieces of the destroyed world were whisked away by the intense wind into the space vortex, vanishing from sight. At a certain point. Su Xue Er tossed a Card outward. An assassin wielding dual daggers jumped out from the Card and charged at his opponent. ¡ª¡ª-Su Xue Er¡¯s opponent was a famous Combatant, someone at the peak of Lord-ss, and a person of great prestige within the Strife Zones. ¡°Only this?¡± The Combatant scoffed and blocked the bloody assassin¡¯s attack. Anna suddenly threw her ck scythe at him. The scythe turned into a mass of ck mes, then erupted as a pir of glittering obsidian light as it struck the Combatant. ¡°Aargh!¡± The Combatant groaned in pain, having no choice but to resist the obsidian light with all his strength. ¡°Hurry, Su Xue Er!¡± Anna called out. ¡°I know!¡± Under the ck mes, an ocean of red surged and swelled like a brewing storm. Su Xue Er drew a Card from the void of space before throwing it out. ¡°Shadow Blood Cocoon, drain all his strength!¡± Su Xue Er loudly dered. The Card turned into a blood-colored cocoon that enveloped the Combatant. ¡°Meaningless stalling, if it was your master, then maybe it would have actually worked!¡± The Combatant¡¯s angered roars could be heard from inside the cocoon. Anna focused on maintaining her stance and whispered to Su Xue Er: ¡°Looks like it won¡¯t be able to contain him¡± ¡°Right¡± Su Xue Er said while clutching the wound on her shoulder. ¡ª¡ªin the end, they were still stopped by their pursuers. They were forced into a tough battle of attrition. Despite them retreating as they fought, more pursuers kept catching up with them, each wave more powerful than thest. By the time they reached this world, they had already exhausted a vast majority of their powers. And right away, they ran into an unprecedentedly powerful opponent. Even now, they weren¡¯t able to kill him. But they couldn¡¯t drag this any longer! A sense of chill silently spread in their minds. ¡ª¡ª-something was quickly approaching this world. ¡°Risk it, if that doesn¡¯t work, we can only try to exchange our lives with his¡± Anna gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m first¡± Su Xue Er drew a blood-colored Card and wielded it in her hand as she spoke. ¡°Does it matter who goes first!? This is no time to bepeting¡± Anna angrily refuted her. All of a sudden, the two of them looked up. A girl was silently descending from the grey-filled sky above. She was wearing a beautiful set of female cultivator clothing, wielding a de in her hand as she charged towards the blood cocoon. ¡°An ally?¡± Anna quickly asked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know¡± Su Xue Er stared closely at the woman and replied. ¡°But she seems to be¡ª-¡± Before they could finish their short exchange, the situation had already changed. ¡ª¡ªboom! The Shadow Blood Cocoon copsed, The Combatant had reappeared, his punch still mid-flight. At that split second. The girlnded on the ground. A gleam of the de shed across their eyes. Such a fast stroke! Su Xue Er and Anna both opened their mouths wide, staring nkly at it. That de attack suddenly bloomed to its fullest, exerting all of its wielder¡¯s power in the blink of an eye, itpletely disregarded the consequences and even the possibility of survival. What an amazing attack. Just what kind of person would you have to be to make such an attack? This was a killing sh! ¡ª¨Coong! The intense de phantom was suppressed to its very limit, only erupting after it went past the neck of its enemy. The shockwaves of the de sh turned into a strong gust of wind that blew the severed head away, sending itpletely out of sight. Only the headless body nkly remained. The girl sheathed her de. Pftt! She spat out some blood. She took the perfect chance to unleash that attack, exhausting all of her mental and physical power,pletely bypassing the restraints of difference in strength and eliminating an enemy vastly stronger than herself. After wiping the blood from her mouth, the girl turned around to look at Su Xue Er and Anna. ¡°Shen Wu world human General, Ning Yue Chan, greetings¡± Ning Yue Chan seemedpletely exhausted, her entire body appeared travel-worn; clearly, she had arrived after hurrying with all her strength. Su Xue Er stared nkly at Ning Yue Chan, and so did Anna. ¡ª¡ªshe clearly isn¡¯t much stronger than I am, but that attack just now was enough to cause even the heaven and earth itself to pale inparison. This is an amazing girl. Su Xue Er barely managed to stand straight up with Anna¡¯s help and walked in front of Ning Yue Chan. ¡°Was it you?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯ve been constantly tracking your location¡± Ning Yue Chan replied. ¡°Come, let us finish this quickly¡± Su Xue Er put her hand forward. ¡°Very well¡± Ning Yue Chan also put her hand forward and pressed it against Su Xue Er¡¯s palm. Following their actions, a line of blood-red text appeared in their vision. [Fusion begin] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Demon King Ascension has awoken once more] [The Order was the Demon King of Condemnation: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal Demon King Order in the Age of Old] [The Order had sensed the Demon King of Condemnation¡¯s current position] [The Mystic Zones, Bramble Bird Kingdom] [If Gu Qing Shan wants to survive in the Chaos, he must quickly be one with me!] Reading this description, Su Xue Er opened her eyes wide. Ning Yue Chan also pursed her lips. This really was rted to his survival. Su Xue Er forced a smile towards Ning Yue Chan and said: ¡°You said you were... Ning Yue Chan? Thank you for your attack earlier, leave the rest to us. We will find Gu Qing Shan; you can now return back to safety¡± Ning Yue Chan remained silent briefly before shaking her head: ¡°I¡¯ll travel with you. I also need to look for him¡± Su Xue Er and Anna¡¯s hearts jumped for no clear reason. What does she mean by that? Su Xue Er¡¯splexion went pale and was about to ask her. But Ning Yue Chan took out a medallion before she could ask and showed it to both Su Xue Er and Anna in the palm of her hand. The medallion gave off an overflowing emerald glow and carried a certain sense of vicissitudes. ¡°The Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s Empress Guard medallion¡ª¡ª which means, you¡¯re a person of the Bramble Bird Kingdom?¡± Anna asked. ¡°It can¡¯t be faked¡± Ning Yue Chan replied. ¡°But earlier, you said that you were a General from Shen Wu world¡± Su Xue Er doubtfully asked. Ning Yue Chan casually admitted: ¡°That is my homeworld¡ª¡ª before leaving that ce, I didn¡¯t know that there were so many terrifically powerful worlds¡± ¡°Your homeworld is a scattered world? ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Su Xue Er and Anna exchanged nces. They both felt a sense of empathy towards her. That¡¯s right, before entering the 900 million World Layers, who could actually know that their original world was as small as it was? She¡¯s a person of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. Even without the need to look for Gu Qing Shan, she would have to return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll travel together, but since both of us are wounded, I¡¯m afraid that we would be holding you back¡± Su Xue Er tried probing her. Ning Yue Chan smiled gently. ¡°That¡¯s fine, although we don¡¯t know each other, the two of you are currently in a lot of danger. And with so many wounds, I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave you two in peace¡± Su Xue Er and Anna froze again. If anyone else had said these words, that would give off an impression of being fake or purposefully trying to appear friendly. But when Ning Yue Chan said it, they felt like that was naturally the case. ¡ª¨Cshe was truly thinking that. She was truly such a person. Su Xue Er and Anna¡¯s impressions of her improved a bit. ¡°Let¡¯s move quickly, I have a bad feeling about staying here¡± Ning Yue Chan scowled and said. ¡°I also have the same feeling, let¡¯s go¡± Su Xue Er agreed. ¡°Hm, let¡¯s go¡± Anna also agreed. The three girls left this world. About half an hourter. An overpowering gigantic figure appeared above this world. An Abyssal Behemoth. The Soul Shrieker jumped down from the Behemoth¡¯s back. Dong! Itnded in this barren, broken world, closed its eyes, and silently sensed its surroundings. A few momentster, its half-man, half-woman face disyed a smirk. ¡¸¡º...They haven¡¯t left for long; I can quickly catch up ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º Everything will be over soon! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker leapt into the sky once again. ... At another location. The Mystic Zones. The Bramble Bird Kingdom. Gu Qing Shan met Ye Fei Li in the royal pce. ¡°You mean, the fact that I was dered a Duke was actually a way for you to contact Zhang Ying Hao?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually go to the 900 million World Layers. But it¡¯s also a good thing, now that you¡¯re already here, we¡¯d save a lot of trouble¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. Ye Fei Li smiled bitterly: ¡°I was already prepared to fight my way through the worlds, but ended up with boundless wealth and authority instead¡ª¡ª I¡¯ll be honest, I still don¡¯t find any of this to be real¡± Gu Qing Shan told him: ¡°You¡¯ve actually arrived at a decent time, a battle is about to begin, and I¡¯mcking support¡± ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Ye Fei Li solemnly asked. ¡°First of all, we need to find the [Demon King Order]¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°The [Demon King Order]?¡± ¡°It¡¯s...¡± Gu Qing Shan meticulously exined the situation to Ye Fei Li. At this point, a guard arrived from outside and reported to everyone: ¡°A man called Zhang Zong Yang iming himself to be a rtive of Duke Ye is outside asking to meet Duke Ye¡± Laura turned to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Is it the one you wanted to contact?¡± Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and swept outside the pce, thenughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s finally here¡± Chapter 966 - Ye Fei Li’s Ability

Chapter 966: Ye Fei Li¡¯s Ability

While waiting for Zhang Ying Hao to arrive, Ye Fei Li and Gu Qing Shan talked a bit about their homeworld¡¯s current situation. ¡°So, you made it to the top of the Tower of Infinite Worlds?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest. ¡°Ah, yeah. Thanks to you bringing that thing out, I grew stronger so fast¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°So, how hard was it to climb?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The entire process felt like a dungeon crawler game¡ª¡ª¨C as you know, I¡¯m an expert at things like these¡± Ye Fei Li triumphantly boasted. ¡°Have Barry and Kitty also climbed to the top?¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t. Since the presence of the Abyss keeps prating into the 900 million World Layers, not even scattered worlds are able to avoid the issue. They¡¯ve been busy keeping things under control, asionally they¡¯d travel to the 900 million World Layers and silently save their friends¡± ¡°Right, why isn¡¯t Liao Xing here? With so many unknown matters in the 900 million World Layers, I was sure he¡¯d be interested¡± Gu Qing Shan felt it a bit strange. ¡°About that¡ª¨C erm, how should I say it, you should know, he has a lot of children¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯m quite clear about that¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. When he first contacted Liao Xing, this was the first thing that left the deepest impression on Gu Qing Shan. ¡°He has too many children, the oldest of which can already get married¡ª¡ª- so he¡¯s been busy with worrying about his kids. Things like buying houses, cars, finding jobs for them, so on and so forth¡± ¡°The Apocalypse ising and they¡¯re still worried about jobs...¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re going to need money as long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s no way around it. Criminals have all been executed by Impartial Goddess¡± ¡°Are things really that chaotic?¡± ¡°No, without the Abyssal cmity, our homeworld is actually quite well-off. With the 6 realms of the Samsara fused into one, it¡¯s a scene of prosperity everywhere¡ª¡ª¡ª in fact, Barry and Kitty have been living quite well, I even feel like they¡¯re a bit unwilling to leave¡± ¡°Is that so, well...¡± Recalling their destitute appearance when he met them, as well as the two infinite-bnce credit cards that Impartial Goddess gave them, Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s been a very long time since I returned, I wonder how far Impartial Goddess has evolved. While Gu Qing Shan was lost in thought, the guards escorted a person into the room. He seemed like a gentleman among men, wearing a pair of sses with a cigarette in his mouth, both hands in his pockets. It was Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s been a long time since we met¡± He greeted them. Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li grinned, then moved up to give him a group hug. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been making preparations to kill ¡®God¡¯ after I left?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You¡¯re my business partner, my losses are immeasurable if you die, so I had to get it back somehow¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. They exchanged nces¡ª¨C ¡°Wait a minute, oi, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked with a paleplexion. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve been training a certain technique recently so my eyes aren¡¯t able to see anything for now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s what it was¡± Zhang Ying Hao calmed down. He walked up to the sofa before plopping down and cing his foot on the table. ¡°I¡¯m dead tired from the trip, you got anything to eat? It¡¯s been days since Ist ate something¡± He said rxedly. Even after going through various kinds of baptism, he was still able to keep up his natural casual manner. ¡ª¡ªor perhaps hitmen were simply that way. The Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s pce was basically safe, and since his good brothers Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li were here, there was no need for Zhang Ying Hao to act stiffly as he always did. ¡°We¡¯ll get something to eatter on, let me introduce everyone first¡± Gu Qing Shan then started introducing everyone to each other. ¡°This is the Bramble Bird Empress, Laura¡± Laura smiled brightly: ¡°Greetings, everyone, I¡¯ve heard much about you all from Gu Qing Shan, I hope you will enjoy a great time in my kingdom¡± ¡°Naturally¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li responded at once. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°This person is, erm, my elder sister, her name is Lin¡± Lin waved her hand to greet them. ¡°Huh? Since when did you have an elder sister¡± Zhang Ying Hao was confused. ¡°Long lost for many years, long lost for many, many years¡± Gu Qing Shan glossed it over. He then turned to Lin and Laura: ¡°This one is Ye Fei Li, my good friend¡± Ye Fei Li awkwardly waved to greet the twodies. Lin stared at Ye Fei Li for a long while and curiously asked: ¡°I can tell that you are a World Destroyer, your evolution was stopped half-way, then suddenly changed into a perfect evolution¡ª¡ª¡ª- how unusual, what kind of ability do you have now?¡± She had always been interested in new abilities. Ye Fei Li originally didn¡¯t want to say anything, but then he recalled that this woman was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s elder sister, and the way they interacted with each other was quite casual so it didn¡¯t seem to be fake. If we aren¡¯t outsiders, it would be a good thing to know more about one another, that way it would make it better to fight alongside one anotherter on. ¡ª¡ª-perhaps this was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s intention when he introduced everyone. With that in mind, Ye Fei Li exined: ¡°My fighting strength isn¡¯t much to talk about, but this is my unique ability¡± As he reached his hand out, an invisible power gathered on the palm of his hand and manifested as a can of drinks. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest. ¡°A Soul Points Beverage¡± Ye Fei Li mysteriously answered. ¡°Soul Points Beverage? How have I not heard of it before?¡± Lin questioned further. Ye Fei Li replied: ¡°This is just what I named it¡ª¡ª¨C whenever I cause damage to an enemy, I¡¯m able to absorb their Soul Points, store it, then convert that Soul Points into various kinds of drinks as I wish¡± ¡°What are the drinks good for?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was also interested. ¡°The most basic function is to heal wounds, butter on I was able to create power batteries¡ª¡ª spirit energy, mental power, mana, energy in general, I can replenish them all¡± Ye Fei Li exined. Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°That... Why does that sound like recovery items in games?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly it!¡± Ye Fei Li excitedly said: ¡°As long as I cause damage to an opponent, I¡¯d be able to steal their Soul Points and directly store it and use as recovery items whenever we go up against particrly powerful enemies¡± Everyone went silent. This guy is too addicted to games. Zhang Ying Hao silently thought. ¡°A very interesting power, truly an eye-opener¡± Lin expressed satisfaction with learning about this ability. Laura thought for a bit before asking: ¡°Then, how do these drinks taste?¡± Hearing this question, Ye Fei Li deted: ¡°The taste is random, I¡¯ve been trying over and over, but still haven¡¯t found a way to control it¡± ¡°Can I have a try?¡± Laura seemed eager. ¡°What do you need to replenish?¡± ¡°Normal bodily energy¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡ª¡ª there, here you go¡± Laura received the can and popped it open. She carefully took a sip. ¡°Ah? That tasted like champagne¡± Laura took another sip, then became hysterical. ¡°This is perfect! I don¡¯t have to be afraid of getting fat anymore!¡± She shouted. Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao were both confused. Gu Qing Shan and Lin both understood right away. If she¡¯s able to directly replenish energy expenditures this way, wouldn¡¯t that mean Laura is able to grab even more treasures? ¡ª¨Cunless Ye Fei Li¡¯s Soul Points reserve runs out, Laura wouldn¡¯t have to worry about eating too full or bing fat from eating. That¡¯s impressive! Sure enough, Laura randomly put her hand into the void of space. A big handful of ancient gold coins fell to the ground. ¡°Ahahaha, from now on, no one will be able to stop me from looking for treasures!¡± Laura happily dered. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and asked: ¡°Fei Li, can you directly manifest the Soul Points you steal into beverages without converting it?¡± ¡°I can, it would actually take less effort¡± Ye Fei Li eagerly dered. Gu Qing Shan patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Very good!¡± He was a bit d. From now on, I have another source of Soul Points. But more importantly¡ª¡ª This source doesn¡¯t get subjected to the War God UI¡¯s robbery! This source doesn¡¯t get subjected to the War God UI¡¯s robbery! This source doesn¡¯t get subjected to the War God UI¡¯s robbery! Importantly matters need to be said three times! Ye Fei Li then said: ¡°Hey, enough about me, what abilities do you have?¡± Laura pulled out apass from the void of space and replied: ¡°I probably don¡¯t need to tell you; everyone knows about my abilities¡± Indeed, as the wealthiest being in the 900 million World Layers, Laura was too famous. Her three abilities had already be an open secret. Ye Fei Li turned to Gu Qing Shan. Four swords manifested from the void of space behind Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Four swords¡ª¡ª so you¡¯re still using them¡± Ye Fei Li nodded, then turned to Lin. Lin crossed her arms and indifferently replied: ¡°I don¡¯t have any special abilities, but you won¡¯t beat me even if all of you attack me at the same time¡± Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao exchanged nces, then nced at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nodded affirmatively. The two of them gasped. No wonder this woman could be Gu Qing Shan¡¯s elder sister! Ye Fei Li then asked Zhang Ying Hao: ¡°What about you? It¡¯s been so long, how¡¯s your hitman Card going?¡± Zhang Ying Hao smiled bitterly and silently muttered: ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m actually a normal person after seeing your abilities?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not normal at all, after being pursued for so long in the Strife Zones, not even the experts that God sent out were able to catch you¡± Lin casuallymented. Gu Qing Shan silently nced at her. If I remember correctly, the Strife Zones¡¯ ¡®God¡¯ was actually Lin before I returned. Zhang Ying Hao shook his head and sighed: ¡°The difference between me and you guys is too great. Even those 3rd-rate movies and books wouldn¡¯t write me into this cast of characters¡ª¡ª- usually, they put several heroes of simr strength to form a team, then save the world¡ª¡ª¨C just look at our lineup here¡ª¡ª-pared to you, I¡¯m like a little brother¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled him: ¡°A little brother that can kill people, and this isn¡¯t a novel¡± Zhang Ying Hao swiftly turned the subject and added: ¡°However, I¡¯ve always relied on having friends all over the ce, and an old friend just told me that he wanted to see you¡± ¡°See me?¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. Zhang Ying Hao took out a ck pistol from his chest pocket and ced it on the table. Chapter 967 - Death!

Chapter 967: Death!

Zhang Ying Hao put the ck pistol onto the table. What does he mean? While they were curious, the ck pistol suddenly stood up by itself and pointed at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Hey there, little guy, how¡¯s it been?¡± The ck pistol spoke. Gu Qing Shan was surprised for a split second, then he recalled a familiar figure. ¡ª¡ª-it was a powerful gun that was able to easily eliminate any enemy it wished. When it pointed its nozzle at Triste, not even she dared to move recklessly. Barry and Kitty were its mutual friends, both Yun Ji and Chen Wang called it their good brother. But when it took on a scout mission to God Institute, it was defeated by the Soul Shrieker and was dered dead by the Spire Keeper Association. ¡°You are¡ª¡ª senior automatic machine gun!¡± he loudly said. The ck pistol replied: ¡°It¡¯s me, long time no see¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you killed in action?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. The ck pistol angrily replied: ¡°That monster was too powerful, only in myst moments did I realize that I couldn¡¯t defeat it no matter what¡± ¡°And so...¡± ¡°I risked thest of my power right before my body thoroughly broke down to keep my most important parts, before drifting around in the space vortex for several dozen days until I finally reunited with those parts and reform as this handgun¡± The ck pistol then softly cleared its throat and solemnly spoke: ¡°Let me introduce myself again, please call me Assault Handgun¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at it, then at Zhang Ying Hao, and asked: ¡°How did youe to know my friend?¡± The ck pistol replied: ¡°Little Ying Hao¡¯s abilities as a hitman were quite decent, and so were his skills with a handgun. The only thingcking about him was his strength, but strength can always be obtained and improved¡± ¡°Little Ying Hao had been looking for a suitable handgun through the hitmen¡¯s Spirit Summoning world, so after much consideration, I had a hunter friend of mine in the Spirit Summoning world to introduce us¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined: ¡°I had a deal with senior, it would fight alongside me, while I slowly collect parts for it to repair and eventually help it regain its peak condition¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. He then recalled the wanted poster he saw of Zhang Ying Hao just a bit ago. At the time, Zhang Ying Hao was depicted to hold a Card in one hand and a ck pistol in the other. It seems he¡¯s been using this pistol for a long time, solidifying his fighting style to the point that it has be part of the impression he gives off, thus being recorded that way. ¡°Nicely done¡± Gu Qing Shan praised, ¡°I¡¯ve always believed that sometimes, one¡¯s equipment, as well as their brain, is worth a lot more than personal strength, and you¡¯vemitted to that point quite well¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same principle, killing is like hunting¡ª¡ª a beast will always be naturally stronger than a human, but humans will always have ways to borrow stronger external power and use an appropriate method to hunt a target¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. They then bumped their fists against one another. At this point, the Bramble Bird General, Ilya came into the room and reported: ¡°Your Majesty, the ceremony is about to begin, our guests from various worlds have arrived and are waiting to witness the asion¡± ¡°Witness the asion? What asion?¡± Laura seemed confused. ¡°Your Majesty, have you forgotten? We¡¯ve already sent news for the past while and intended to hold a ceremony to officially appoint Ye Fei Li as the Duke today afternoon¡± Ilya reminded her. ¡°Ah, so it was that. I¡¯ve only just returned so it slipped my mind¡± Laura suddenly realized. She turned to Ye Fei Li¡ª¡ª¨C she held quite a good impression of Ye Fei Li right now¡ª¡ª- since he was able to help her maintain her figure¡ª¡ª- and also because he was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s friend. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ye Fei Li, let me officially appoint you as our Duke in front of the 900 million World Layers¡± Laura told him. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that only to lure Zhang Ying Hao here? Are we really going to do it?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°I¡¯m the Empress, how could I go back on my words? Not to mention, you will definitely stand to fight alongside Gu Qing Shan and I in the future¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan, what do you think?¡± Laura asked. ¡°I have no objections, but with how many people were on our pursuit during our way back here, I think you shouldn¡¯t personally show yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Ilya agreed: ¡°Your Majesty, I also need to report to you regarding that. We¡¯ve received an anonymous tip that your safety will soon be greatly challenged¡± ¡°A treasure had already reminded me of my safety when I was on the ship, but who exactly was it that dared to try anything against me? Do they not fear the Bramble Great Tree? Or are they not afraid that I would use the 9000 worlds of treasures to bury them alive?¡± Laura asked in irritation. Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°If the other party dares to show up, that means they naturally have means to reach you, there are simply too many strange and unusual abilities within the infinite worlds¡ª¨C but our goal is also quite clear, we need to make sure the problem of your safety is dealt with once and for all¡± ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll rece you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You¡¯ll rece me?¡± Laura was surprised. ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll disguise myself as you, Lin and Zhang Ying Hao will stay with me. When the danger arrives, we¡¯ll smash it by force, then use it to look for the source¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Lin agreed: ¡°That¡¯s right. Being constantly watched by someone in the shadow isn¡¯t something that you should drag on, it¡¯s best to deal with it as soon and as thoroughly as possible¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the others: ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°I see no issues¡± He picked up Assault Handgun, then hid it somewhere out of sight. Ye Fei Li also replied: ¡°I¡¯m fine with that as well¡± Gu Qing Shan then turned to Laura and asked again: ¡°Laura, what do you think?¡± Laura clenched her fists worriedly: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, are you confident about this?¡± ¡°This is nothing to worry about, any normal enemy would simply get crushed under our power, there won¡¯t be any issues¡ª¨C unless the one who arrives is the Soul Shrieker¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Laura then relent: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll agree to this, but how are you going to disguise as me? Do you need me to call a special make-up artist?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just borrow a strand of your hair¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Hair? Laura didn¡¯t think much and pulled out a strand of her hair, putting it in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s palm. ... At another location. Su Xue Er, Anna, and Ning Yue Chan were sitting on arge Card, borrowing the power of the chaotic wind of the space vortex to quickly move forward, heading towards the Mystic Zones. Ning Yue Chan¡¯s expression was turning heavier and heavier. ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this; I can already sense an unstoppable great peril approaching¡± she said. Anna asked: ¡°I heard that all cultivators have their own spirit sense, is this your spirit sense?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Ning Yue Chan affirmed it, ¡°I can almost see a vision of my own death, we can¡¯t continue forward this way, we need to think of something¡± Su Xue Er thought briefly and started to draw Cards from the void of space. She drew a total of 12 Cards, selected the summoning Cards from them, and threw them all behind their path. The Cards disappeared in the wind, turning into various heroic spirits of the Bloodsea to block the path. Su Xue Er didn¡¯t stop her hands, continued to draw more Cards then unleashing any summoning Cards she got. In just a few moments, she had spent almost all the Soul Points she had. ¡°I hope this will buy us a bit more time¡± Su Xue Er sighed. ¡°Let me see¡± Ning Yue Chan said and closed her eyes. After a few moments of silence, she sighed. ¡°Not enough, the path of certain death is still immovable, something terrifying is getting closer and closer to us¡± Su Xue Er and Anna were both exhausted. In truth, they could also somewhat sense what was going on. After all, a certain indescribable presence was gradually growing within the space vortex. It was a sort of power that vastly overpowered their own, certainly not something they could resist again. ¡°There¡¯s no other choice¡± Anna said. She stood up and walked to the back of the giant Card. Endless ck mes started to burn on her body, her crimson red hair fluttering in the wind. ¡°Anna, what are you trying to do?¡± Su Xue Er asked. Anna calmly replied: ¡°I can already sense its presence, we can¡¯t possibly win against it, and if this goes on, everyone will die. Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well burn my life away trying to stop it¡± Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but weep a bit: ¡°No! You can¡¯t give up like this, we¡¯re already approaching the Mystic Zones¡± She mustered the rest of her Soul Points and threw the rest of the Cards in her hand towards the back of the flying Card. ¡°It¡¯s useless, you and Ning Yue Chan need to take the [Demon King Order] over to Gu Qing Shan, this is rted to his life and everything else, the two of you must survive¡± Anna disyed a resolute grin: ¡°But I¡¯m not carrying an [Order], so I¡¯ll take up the job to stop the enemy¡± Ning Yue Chan was moved. She tapped her Inventory Bag and took out a bottle of pills, giving it to Anna. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of pill that can overdraw your power, it might help you¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Anna didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the bottle. Ning Yue Chan replied: ¡°I should be thanking you. I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I have something that I must do, I owe you for this¡± Anna continued: ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡ª¡ª¡± Her words were cut short. ¡¸ Little Anna ¡¹ A low voice resounded. In the void of space, masses of ck mes began to manifest out of nowhere. The masses of mes fell onto the giant Card and manifested as a ck hound. ¡°Hound Deity, why are you here!?¡± After a brief moment of shock, Anna shouted. ck Hound slowly walked up to her and smiled: ¡¸ How could I have note? I¡¯ve been drinking your liquor for free for so long, now that you¡¯re trying to rush to your death, of course, I need to help you out ¡¹ Anna hesitantly: ¡°But your powers wouldn¡¯t be able to win against that¡ª-¡± ¡¸ No, things aren¡¯t quite as simple as you think ¡¹ck Hound cut her off again and spoke with a solemn expression: ¡¸ From the faraway unknown history to today, it is finally time for this world to heed the final confrontation between [Order] and [Chaos], everything is heading to destruction. But you shoulder the heritage of the original God of Death, I cannot allow you to plunge yourself into the eternal embrace of darkness just yet ¡¹ Anna was shocked. God of Death... From what I know, the seven Holy Churches were simply nothing but the acting servants of a certain mysterious will of God. But from the looks of it, the Demigods of the Churches had their own hidden missions to fulfill. At this time, another cluster of ck mes manifested on top of the giant Card and turned into a giant ck Crow. ¡°Anna, hurry, you and the carriers of [Order], get onto my back, I will bring you away¡± ck Crow said. ¡°Crow Deity, you¡¯re here as well!¡± Anna nkly muttered. These two were Demigods of the Holy Church of Death, existing since eons ago and have always been loyal to the Holy Church. ¡ª¡ªregardless of which ¡®God¡¯ held control over the Strife Zones, they had always been the same, silently working under them without openly retaliating or resisting. The ck Crow of Death took the three girls on its back and said: ¡°My speed is a bit slower than an Abyssal Behemoth, but with ck Hound stalling for us, I can probably take you to the Bramble Bird Kingdom!¡± ¡°But then, Hound Deity would¡ª¨C¡± Anna said. ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ve umted the power of Death over countless millennia, I will leave after I have stalled it just a bit ¡¹ck Hound told her. It then leapt upwards, left the giant Card, then manifested as a towering humongous monster that blocked out the sky. Dog head, humanoid body, its entire visage emanated a sense of solemnity while wielding a mysterious ck scepter fully covered in runes. ¡¸ Go, first help the [Order] survive, then it will be time for you to truly take on your mission ¡¹ ¡¸ When the Apocalypse ends this era, the God of Death shall reawaken! ¡¹ ck Hound¡¯s voice resounded by Anna¡¯s ears. Anna couldn¡¯t say anything else. ck Crow had already spread its gigantic wings and carried them away. Its speed was tremendously greater than the giant Card, streaking across the fog of the space vortex like a bolt of ck lightning towards the deep the Mystic Zones. Chapter 968 - Approaching

Chapter 968: Approaching

The endless void outside the Bramble Great Tree. The Abyssal Demon Dragon silently appeared. He silently watched the faraway towering great tree and fell into thought. The Bramble Great Tree isn¡¯t weak. This is where its main body is, so if I tried to act, it would surely be the onset of a tough battle. It is a bit troublesome... It would be much better if this wasn¡¯t its territory since the Bramble Bird Empress needs a bit of time in order to call upon the tree. The first thing to arrive would only be a projection of the tree, the Bramble Bird Empress would need to continue using her power to call upon it for the tree¡¯s main body to arrive. At this point, I have a way to make sure that the Bramble Bird Empress would not be able to thoroughly summon the tree¡¯s real body. Which means... The best way is to think of a method to lure the Bramble Bird Empress out. How can I achieve such a thing? After a bit of thought, the Demon Dragon asked someone behind him: ¡¸ Is everyone here? ¡¹ Behind him, Divinities appeared one after another. A burning me lies between their eyebrows, giving off a sense of divine holiness. But before the Demon Dragon, they were his subordinates. ¡¸ Master, all of us are here, what do we need to do? ¡¹a Divinity asked. ¡¸ As you are the true Divine race, you will need to appear and do it yourselves ¡¹the Demon Dragon spoke as he thought about the n, ¡¸ In just a few moments, the Empress will appoint a new Duke, at which point you will need to show up to the scene. Remember, do not fight, simply invite her to the Strife Zones, saying that the True God wants to see her ¡¹ ¡¸ This way, she would not be able to refuse ¡¹ ¡¸ But what if she does refuse? ¡¹ ¡¸ All of you are at the strongest level of power for the 900 million World Layers, think of a way to make her understand¡ª¡ª refusal means that the seven Holy Churches will be going to war against the Bramble Bird Kingdom ¡¹ ¡¸ Understood ¡¹ The Demon Dragon then encouraged them: ¡¸ Do not worry, as soon as she leaves the great tree¡¯s main body, I will no longer have anything to fear¡ª¡ª- I will personally catch her ¡¹ ¡¸ As you wish, master ¡¹ ¡¸ Wait a moment¡ª-¡¹ The Demon Dragon thought for a bit, then said: ¡¸ The Bramble Bird Empress might have a body double. You will need to make sure that it¡¯s her true self thates out before you appear and invite her to the Strife Zones for an audience with the True God ¡¹ ¡¸ Master, how should we tell if the Empress is real or not? ¡¹the Divinities asked. The Abyssal Demon Dragon squinted his eyes and slowly exined: ¡¸ The true Bramble Bird Empress has a few abilities, none of which can be replicated by anyone...¡¹ The Demon Dragon patiently exined it all to the Divinities, the Divinities then discussed among themselves and formted a strategy before they left one by one towards the Bramble Great Tree. The Abyssal Demon Dragon hid himself within the void of space and fell into contemtion for a while. Hm, there aren¡¯t any issues. The Demon Dragon thoroughly disappeared and silently waited for the ceremony to begin. ... On the other side. The Bramble Bird Kingdom. The pce. As Gu Qing Shan held Laura¡¯s strand of hair and was about to use [Mystery of All Beings Equal], he stopped. Wait. I think I forgot something. Laura is a little girl. If I turned into her, wouldn¡¯t I turn into a female? Furthermore, I¡¯dpletely take Laura¡¯s form without any difference. ...Regardless of who it is, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing to change genders. Gu Qing Shan muses a bit, then called out: ¡°Shannu¡± The void of space rippled slightly. A female pce maid with an indifferent expression appeared. ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m here¡± She then turned to bow slightly to the rest of the people, greeting them. Everyone greeted her back. ¡ª¡ª-they all knew that this sword and its spirit came from Huang Quan. Not someone to be trifled with. Gu Qing Shan gave Shannu the strand of hair and told her: ¡°You can take Laura¡¯s appearance¡± ¡°Yes¡± Shannu received the strand of her, closed her eyes, and silently activated [Mystery of All Beings Equal]. ¡ª¨CShannu has [Law Breaker], so she¡¯s able to stop any and all probing techniques. Furthermore, after my previous visit to the giant corpse, [Mystery of All Beings Equal] should have finished evolving. This way, no one would be able to discover that Shannu was fake. Shannu slowly turned into Laura, her voice also became immature: ¡°Gongzi, I think that there are still some issues¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯ve never acted like an Empress before, I¡¯m afraid I might make a mistake in my mannerism¡± Shannu worriedly told him. Gu Qing Shan smiled and encouraged her: ¡°You¡¯ve been with Laura even more than I have so you should understand her words and actions quite well. All you need to do now is to utilize my other ability¡± ¡°What ability?¡± ¡°Acting¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Zhang Ying Hao and spoke with wholehearted gratefulness: ¡°I really have to thank you for taking me to that acting course, it had helped me a lot¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied casually: ¡°Acting is a basic skill of all hitmen. A top-level hitman can act like anybody else¡ª¨C this is an art form¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s relieve Laura of her crisis first before we continue with the topic of acting¡± Gu Qing Shan said. At this point, Laura had already circled several times around Shannu and praised: ¡°Whoa, you look exactly like me, but your outfit isn¡¯t very suitable. Follow me, I¡¯ll pick out some clothes that will be suitable for a ceremony...¡± She pulled Shannu away. After not too long, two Laura¡¯s appeared between them. They wore the same Empress outfit, the same jewelry, with the exact same appearance, there wasn¡¯t even the smallest difference between the hair on their eyebrows. The only way that they could be told apart was the look in their eyes. One was aloof and indifferent, the other was cute and lively. Looking at the two Laura, Gu Qing Shan silently thought. This should be quite enough. ¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s only one issue left. From the perspective of the other party, if I¡¯m looking to assassinate a world leader, I will first need to confirm whether or not the leader was the real one or a body double to avoid being duped. Hmm... Laura¡¯s 3 abilities... It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any ways to resolve this. After some thought, Gu Qing Shan carefully informed Shannu what to do. Everyone else silently listened. Finally, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Ye Fei Li, when the Empress is announcing the appointment, you wille out¡ª¡ª at that time, Zhang Ying Hao and I will disguise as your guards¡± ¡°Sure¡± Ye Fei Li said ¡°No problem¡± Zhang Ying Hao also replied. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Laura, since Zhang Ying Hao and I are still being wanted, do you have uniforms that can obscure the face?¡± Laura nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll provide you with two sets of Great Tree Hidden Guardian armor, this is the official armor for guards at the ceremony, it has a special mask to hide one¡¯s face¡± Gu Qing Shan then went on: ¡°Lin, you¡¯ll hide in the shadow to protect Laura¡ª¡ª in case that an enemy actually appeared, pick out the strongest one and kill him right away¡± Laura then leaned onto Lin and begged her with a pitiful expression: ¡°Big sis, you gotta help me¡± Lin softly stroked Laura¡¯s head and gently told her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing who dares to bully our Laura¡± ... At another location. The border between the Strife Zones and Mystic Zones. An endless grey shadow was flying in from afar, almost like a boundless neb. An Abyssal Behemoth. With the slightest movement, it flew across countless worlds, moving from one World Layer to the next. This Abyssal Behemoth was moving along as fast as it could. Even ck Hound¡¯s humongous body seemed smallpared to this gigantic beast. But ck Hound wasn¡¯t at all afraid. It raised its scepter towards the Behemoth and chanted a mystical incantation. As the Abyssal Behemoth arrived in front of it, it shouted in a low voice: ¡¸ I am the servant who follows the will of the God of Death, so long as I¡¯m here, no entity shall pass! ¡¹ The space vortex started to tremble heavily. The never-ending chaotic winds were avoiding this ce. The faint images of countless worlds suddenly manifested, warped and twisted, as if they couldn¡¯t handle the abrupt descent of some kind of power. The Abyssal Behemoth couldn¡¯t help but stop and retreat, seemingly wary. A humanoid figure jumped down from the Abyssal Behemoth¡¯s back. ¡º God of Death? ¡»a female voice. ¡¸ That is a name that¡¯s long since been buried in ash ¡¹a male voice. ¡º A rotten name that had long been lost to eternal history, still boasted by its servant ¡»the female voice continued. The male and female voice then both chanted like they were reciting some sort of gospel: ¡¸¡º Whether it was Knowledge or Spirit, even Life and Death, these deities have long been lost to history, how dare you use their power to stop the wake of [Chaos]~ your soul shall be consumed by me! ¡¹¡» Silence. All of a sudden, an ear-piercing shriek resounded across the entire space vortex: ¡º¡¸ AAaaaaaa¡ª¡ª- ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker unleashed all of its power at once, triggering the souls of all living beings within the infinite space vortex to fly towards it. ck Hound stood still without fear, simply pointing its scepter in front of itself. Against the Soul Shrieker¡¯s endless shriek, immense power radiated from the scepter of death to protect ck Hound. ¡¸ Using your strongest attack right away, monster from the Abyss, you seem to be afraid ¡¹ ck Hound smirked and revealed its razor-sharp teeth. Chapter 969 - Uncontrollable Situation

Chapter 969: Uncontroble Situation

Two Bramble Bird guards came forward to report at the same time. Laura stood up from her seat. ¡ª¡ªthe official appointment ceremony was about to begin, billions of worlds were waiting to observe it. This was the first time in its history that the Bramble Bird Kingdom officially appointed a non-Bramble Bird person as part of their nobility, because of this, it held great significance. Everyone hurriedly stood up as well. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s proceed as we nned¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hands and announced. At this point, he was filled with eagerness. Finally. Finally, I¡¯ve gotten so manyrades, I no longer have to struggle with everything by myself. Ye Fei Li took out various cans of drinks and handed it out to everyone. These were canned drinks specifically made for everyone to cater to their characteristics, used to replenish their stamina and energy. Gu Qing Shan got a [Health Potion], a [Spirit Energy Potion], as well as a [Soul Points Potion]. Laura was currently informing Lin about the pce¡¯syout so that Lin could choose a suitable ce to hide. Zhang Ying Hao reached into the void of space to draw Cards one after another. ¡ª¡ª-his Hitman deck was actually halfplete, although its direct battle strength wasn¡¯t very high, as a hitman, he relied more on his skills, not to mention the support of Assault Handgun. Shannu was currently acting as Laura, conversing with something in the void of space. They could only hear very faint ¡®wu wu¡¯ sounds asionally. Gu Qing Shan stood by a window, releasing his inner sight to observe the venue of the ceremony below. His inner sight scanned through each and every person there. Several cultivators in the crowd noticed his inner sight, but when they saw that the inner sight emerged from inside the pce, they all kept their mouths shut. ¡ª¡ª-during such a solemn ceremony, it was normal for the royal family to conduct safety checks, there was no need for them to react too strongly. Once everyone had finished preparing, Gu Qing Shan turned to his group. ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡± With his confirmation, the Bramble Bird General, Ilya, pushed open the door of the balcony. Laura was bringing Lin to her chosen hiding ce. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Shannu silently waited. A few momentster. The sound of thunderous cheers resounded from outside. Followed by the divine and holy music. Ilya¡¯s voice resounded as she hosted the ceremony: ¡°Friends who have arrived from afar to participate in our ceremony, you are...¡± ¡°Today is the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s...¡± ¡°And so, we shall induct a new Duke...¡± ¡°Now, please wee our esteemed royal majesty¡ª¡ª¡± The music started to pick up. ¡®Laura¡¯ looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan gave her an encouraging look. ¡®Laura¡¯ took a deep breath and took a step forward. In an instant, her presence changedpletely. Graceful, solemn, and impersonal. At this moment, she had truly turned into the Bramble Bird Empress! She would now officially appoint a human male as the Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom! ¡®Laura¡¯ walked out of the room step by step. A short momentter. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Thunderous, constant cheers. ¡®Laura¡¯ walked up to the high balcony. Facing the countless guests below, she began her speech: ¡°I, the Bramble Bird Empress, Laura, shall today announce to billions of worlds, the weing of our kingdom¡¯s first non-Bramble Bird Duke. We have made this decision due to the encroaching Apocalypse, where we wish nothing but to unite and stand as one with the brave men and women of all worlds. For the sake of our country, our loved ones, our children, we shall stand against the Apocalypse and do everything in our power to win against it, we...¡± Standing in the room, Gu Qing Shan silently listened to Shannu¡¯s deration and praised: ¡°Well done¡± After a bit, the Empress¡¯ speech was finished. But the Bramble Birds were a race that ced a particr emphasis on customs and etiquette. There were many steps in this entire ceremony, including over a dozen tedious and broken-up formalities that must all be done one after another after the Empress¡¯ speech. Fortunately, since Shannu was bright and she had received a careful briefing of what to do beforehand, everything was going well. It was only the wait that was incessantly long. Zhang Ying Hao lit a cigarette and silently smoked. Ye Fei Li took out a gaming console, started it up, picked a stage, and started to y. ¡°You¡¯re still going to y games at a time like this?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also smoking?¡± Ye Fei Li asked in reply without looking up. ¡°I¡¯m just calming myself down a bit before a big battle¡± ¡°So am I¡± A few momentster. All the formalities were about to be finished. It would soon be Ye Fei Li¡¯s turn toe out. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao had already changed into the Bramble Tree Hidden Guardian armors and donned their visors to obscure their faces. ¡°It¡¯s our turn, Ye Fei Li will move in front, Zhang Ying Hao and I will follow behind¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Good¡± ¡°Got it¡± The music raised again. Ye Fei Li pushed the door open and walked along the corridor until he reached the venue of the ceremony. Step by step, he approached the balcony as Zhang Ying Hao and Gu Qing Shan followed him from behind in full suits of armor. ¡®Laura¡¯ seemed to be a bit bored, so she reached her hand into the void of space. In front of everyone, she pulled something out. ¡ª¡ªit was a jade pendant in the shape of a gourd. Adorable naturally had [Spotless Jade] that allowed it not to be discovered by living beings, only when Shannu caught it did it purposely reveal itself. To other people, this looked like ¡®Laura¡¯ used her [Vagrant Treasure Collector] ability. At this point, Ye Fei Li walked up to ¡®Laura¡¯ and knelt down on one knee. ¡°Ye Fei Li, I hereby represent the Bramble Bird royal family to appoint you as the Duke of our Kingdom, do you have any objections?¡± ¡°I do not, it is my honor¡± ¡°Very well¡± Saying so, ¡®Laura¡¯ waved her hand. An emerald green leaf manifested from the void and fluttered in front of Ye Fei Li. The green leaf opened up, bestowing the Duke¡¯s scepter, medallion, headwear, seal, and uniform onto Ye Fei Li. This was another of the Empress¡¯ famous abilities: [Blessing of the Empress] This time, it wasn¡¯t faked, but the real [Blessing of the Empress], but the one who performed it was the jade gourd pendant, Adorable. It had used its ability¡ª¡ª¨C [Hundred Lanterns]. However, no one had ever seen such an ability or even heard of the fact that an ability that could be stolen like this. To everyone at the venue, it seemed as if the one who performed this technique was none other than the Empress herself. ¡®Laura¡¯ then took a ceremonial sword in her hand, tapped them onto Ye Fei Li¡¯s shoulders one by one, and softly spoke the words of appointment. The ceremony was about to bepleted, Ye Fei Li would also be an official Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. The crowd pped and cheered. Fireworks were shot off. The music reached its climax. Everything was as it was supposed to be. But then, the situation abruptly changed. The sun turned clouded. The sky became dim. Over a dozen figures d in brilliant light descended from above. ¡°Who is it that dares to invade my Bramble Bird Kingdom!¡± Shannu sternly shouted. ¡¸ Bramble Bird Empress, you misunderstand ¡¹ A Divinity responded. He waspletely d in luminous brilliance, hidden within countlessyers of light that gave him the appearance of being a true God descending from above. One, two, three, four... a total of 16 Divinities. They all gave off boundless power and presence, their Paragon realm level of power caused everyone to be shocked. This was a terrifying and insurmountable strength! Seeing this, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit embarrassed. Over several ten thousand years ago, these were all Soul Artifacts that he created. However, since the battle was so tough at the time, he couldn¡¯t wrap everything up perfectly, ending with everything he obtained from the Age of Old to be taken by the Earth Creator to be gotten rid of. Unfortunately, the Earth Creator died. As these Soul Artifacts went past their expiration date, they gained sentience and acted as they pleased. In the sky, their solemn presence radiated all over this world. A Divinity d in holy light spoke: ¡¸ Empress Laura, the True God is waiting for your presence in the Divine Sanctuary of the Strife Zones ¡¹ ¡°The True God is waiting for me?¡± Shannu froze. Since she has been traveling with Gu Qing Shan, she knew exactly who that ¡®True God¡¯ was. Despite the mental preparations that she had made, she didn¡¯t expect their mysterious enemy to be the Abyssal Demon Dragon. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trio was also using inner sight to silentlymunicate. ¡ª¡ª¨Csince Gu Qing Shan had taught them how to cultivate, and even found suitable cultivation scriptures for them, they were able to utilize inner sight without issues. ¡°All of them are so strong, do you think they¡¯re going to directly attack us?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked worriedly. ¡°They won¡¯t. With the Bramble Great Tree here, they aren¡¯t a match for it¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed this. ¡°Not only are they strong, but they also outnumber us, what do we do now?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°At least, we definitely can¡¯t follow them¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan, quicklye up with something¡± He and Ye Fei Li waited, but didn¡¯t hear Gu Qing Shan¡¯s answer. ¡°Gu Qing Shan?¡± Ye Fei Li doubtfully asked. In Lin¡¯s secret hiding spot, Laura was also stunned. ¡°Big sis, the enemy is the True God, what do I do not?¡± Laura asked in her distress. She had a feeling that she knew what the other party wanted to do. Lin didn¡¯t say anything but her expression slowly turned solemn. Although I¡¯ve returned to my peak state, the Abyssal Demon Dragon is the greatest Soul Artifact ever created by the Bygone Era humans, now that it has been converted to an Abyssal lifeform, I¡¯m not at all confident about being able to win. Luckily, since the Bramble Great Tree is here, I¡¯d be able to at least fight it to a draw with the Great Tree¡¯s help. Lin silently sighed. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arrangements have certainly managed to draw out the enemy, but who could¡¯ve thought that their enemy would be a group of 16 Paragon realm Divinities as well as the Abyssal Demon Dragon? How regretful. My current body is a human body. If I still had my ring of vows... Lin¡¯s gaze became deep as she looked towards the armored guard standing next to Ye Fei Li. ¡ª¨Cfor now, I¡¯ll have to see how Gu Qing Shan deals with this. Wait a minute! Lin abruptly sat straight up and scowled: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Gu Qing Shan?¡± Laura followed her gaze. Only to see that Gu Qing Shan had lowered his head, his body trembling. That¡¯s right. It was time. Gu Qing Shan had felt the so-called opportunity. At first, he only heard a faint humming of an unknown song. The sound of the apanying flute soon died down and faded away. And then suddenly. The beat of the drums sounded. Dong! Dong! Dong! Chaka chak chak! Chaka chak chak! A resounding trumpet note¡ª¨C Oooo¡ª¨C oong¡ª¡ª Sensing the pain on his body, Gu Qing Shan immediately understood. The situation had gottenpletely out of his control! The second stage of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance was about to begin! Chapter 970 - Dance! Dance! Dance!

Chapter 970: Dance! Dance! Dance!

String instruments started strumming. A catchy rhythmic folk song began to y in everyone¡¯s ears, as if scratching at the itchiest part of a person¡¯s psyche, encouraging them to dance along with it. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands and feet had already started to shake uncontrobly with the music. The gentle rhythmic music suddenly stopped. Followed by a heavy bass drop. I can¡¯t control it anymore! Gu Qing Shan suddenly stood up and walked forward. ¡ª¡ªonto the ceremonial balcony. Gu Qing Shan walked in-between ¡®Laura¡¯ and Ye Fei Li. As a guard, his sudden interruption of the ceremony caused everyone¡¯s gaze to fall onto him. All the guests at the venue, the people of the 900 million World Layers who were watching the live broadcast, as well as the Abyssal Demon Dragon who was hiding just a bit further away. Everyone had the exact same question in their minds: What is this guard trying to do? ¡®Laura¡¯ noticed that something wasn¡¯t right and understood what was going on after just a split second of thought. Oh no. Gongzi¡¯s Dance is about to trigger. Shannu¡¯s heart sank, unsure of what to do. Meanwhile, Gu Qing Shan was snapping his fingers rhythmically while cupping his hand on his ear as if he was listening to something. ¡ª¡ª-he was listening to another person¡¯s voice. The voice of the old man who taught him the Living Being Sacrificial Dance, the strongest human Combatant of the Bygone Era. [Hurry up and get ready, the group dance is about to begin] The old man¡¯s solemn voice resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear. Gu Qing Shan was madly shouting in his mind: ¡°Why did it have to happen at this crucial moment in time!? Couldn¡¯t you have at least warned me first!?¡± The old man replied: [Drop all of your ridiculous thoughts, I¡¯ll spell it out so that you can understand, none of these superfluous matters in front of you matter as much as the Living Being Sacrificial Dance!] ¡°But if I dance here, it¡¯ll cause a lot of unnecessary casualties!¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted. [It will not¡ª¡ª- hurry, this is your first time with this dance so you only need two other people, quickly pick out someone or it¡¯ll be a lot more troublesome when you miss this timing] the old man urged him. Gu Qing Shan could hear the urgency in his voice. In reality, Gu Qing Shan also understood that he couldn¡¯t offend this Dance in any way. If even the strongest human Combatant of the Bygone Era is in so much of a hurry, then I definitely can¡¯t stall it any longer. ¡°Two? How do I pick them?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. [Choose with your inner sight! You fool!] ¡°Understood!¡± Gu Qing Shan unhesitantly focused his inner sight on Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li. It couldn¡¯t be helped, the only people he could rely on now was them. Following his choice, the bald old man loudly blew a whistle: [Fuu¡ª¡ªwhish!] It seemed like it was some sort of signal. Gu Qing Shan noticed that his armorpletely disappeared. He was now wearing a luxurious ck coat with gold lining, a white mask with three empty ck spots that formed a sad expression. Meanwhile, Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao had changed to ck coats with red iys, also wearing white masks that instead depicted bright smiles. Costume change? Gu Qing Shan gasped. Why does it feel like some sort of unprecedented ritual? ¡ª¡ªdamn it, is there really a need to have this solemn atmosphere of ritual for this Dance! But wait, does that mean something special will ur after this? On the other side, Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li were also not idle. ¡°Fei Li, what¡¯s going on? Is this your ability?¡± Zhang Ying Hao hurriedly asked in a low shouting voice. As he said so, he found that he couldn¡¯t help himself moving his feet together with Gu Qing Shan. Ye Fei Li was also confused: ¡°It¡¯s not rted to me; I was going to ask you¡± Saying so, he started to p his butt with his hands. One time. Another time. Then once again. Seeing each other¡¯s movements, the two of them were both shocked. They knew very well that the other party wouldn¡¯t make such movements. Zhang Ying Hao instinctively wanted to pull his gun¡ª¡ª- right now, even his mental fortitude as an experienced hitman couldn¡¯t help him stay calm. Having no other choice, Gu Qing Shan sent his voice to the two of them: ¡°This Dance is to save my life, the two of you have to perform this dance with me for me to survive¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both shouted. They thought it was just some sort of strange power, but it was actually rted to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life and death. At this point, the sound of music also sounded by their ears. Boom boom boom! Boom cha chak! Boom boom boom! Boom cha chak! The old man suddenly looked up to the sky and howled: [Uuu¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cwaaaaaaah¡ª¨C] Which was followed by an intense catchy sound of electronic music. The intense rhythm made it so that they couldn¡¯t help but mosh their head up and down with the music. Their hair began to stand straight up. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Zhang Ying Hao continued moshing as he asked with a solemn tone of voice. ¡°Long story short, this Dance can help dispel a kind of evil power in my body¡± Half-way through his sentence, he raised both hands and started to wiggle it like a bird small pping its wings. Ye Fei Li followed suit. Zhang Ying Hao also did the same. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Right now, I need two dance partners in order to finish the ritual to dispel the evil power¡± He added: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for this performance, you two won¡¯t have to dance on your own¡ª¡ª- your power is too weak, the Laws of the Mystics will control your bodies and perform the correct dance steps¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li exchanged nces as they did the bird pping hands. ¡ª¡ª-knowing Gu Qing Shan, he wouldn¡¯t lie about such a serious matter. Then there¡¯s nothing else to be said. Just to save Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life, we would have to perform this Dance no matter what. Fortunately, we¡¯re wearing masks right now. This way, at least no one would recognize our real faces. ¡ª¡ªthe entire 900 million World Layers is currently watching. If not, whenever we go out from now on, even before any attacks are exchanged, just having a look at our faces would make the other partyugh themselves to death. Of course, this could be considered a kind of superiority, but that¡¯s not our real power. ¡°I have no issues,¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Me too¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°Then we¡¯re going to really begin¡ª¨C Shannu, quickly announce that this is the dance of deputation, something to help everyone enjoy themselves¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡± Shannu hurriedly replied. She then turned to all the guests as well as the viewers of the 900 million World Layers and dered: ¡°Now, let us enjoy the dance of deputation of our Bramble Bird race!¡± Thunderous cheers. ¡ª¡ªso, it was the Bramble Bird dance of deputation. The guests all loudly cheered, but they silently sighed in their minds. They even have a unique dance for the appointment of a nobility. Too much etiquette! In the sky, the Divinities were whispering to one another. ¡¸ Let¡¯s observe first ¡¹ The leader Divinity said. In a hidden ce of the pce, Laura was helplessly praying. She was solemnly repenting: ¡°Father, forgive me, I¡¯ve ruined the reputation of us Bramble Birds...¡± On the ceremonial tform, ¡®Laura¡¯ also ran away. Only the three dancing men were left on the tform. All of a sudden, including her, everyone heard intense electronic music resounding by their ears. Gu Qing Shan silently muttered in his mind: ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡± The old man shouted: [Three, two, one, let¡¯s all dance together!] The overwhelming and touching shockwave spreads all over the venue. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trio began to move their bodies to the rhythm of the music. Their movements were fluid and swift, perfectly coordinated, slowly creating various afterimages. Each afterimage went to their own spot on the tform and also participated in the Dance. More and more afterimages were manifesting. The bald old man counted them and shouted again: [They are my energy shadows, specifically here to help you finish the Sacrificial Dance¡ª¡ª¨C keep dancing, a hard one ising up!] Hearing that, the three of them simultaneously did a series of tap dancing, then tilted their body backward a certain degree. Followed by¡ª¨C Wiggle their waists! Round and round and round! A specialized belly dance! The three of them were sweating like crazy. And finally, the final shadow appeared. A total of 9 shadows. Together with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trio. There were a total of 12 dancers. It had truly turned into a group dance. Jump and p! Jump and p! The music began to grow mad. The dance steps were even madder. The 12 dancers¡¯ movements were full of strength, while also perfectly coordinated to give off a sense ofplete unity. After dancing for a bit more. Gu Qing Shan suddenly reached both hands outward, opened his palms, and waved towards the crowd. On his sides, Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li also waved their waves. The 9 shadows also waved. [Finally, this moment hase] The bald old man emotionally spoke, then suddenly roared: [Shaman of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance, in the time of the Apocalypse over 100 million yearster, I have nothing to offer but this supreme holy and noble Sacrificial Dance, I kneel at your feet, and implore you¡ª¡ª-] [Des¡ª¡ª¡ªcend¡ª¡ª¨C] He continued his call like mad, not stopping for even a second to catch his breath. And then. A miracle urred. Besides the 12 dancers, the entire venue went silent. Everyone fell into an utter nkness state of mind. The guests at the venue, the viewers of the 900 million World Layers, everyone who witnessed this Dance, or happened to hear the music of the Dance, all fell into a state of nkness. The viewer closest to Gu Qing Shan in the stands¡ª¡ª the emperor of a certain interster empire, closed his eyes and nkly muttered: ¡°I want to form a rtionship with the Bramble Bird Kingdom, this way, my Empire wouldst forevermore¡± A Lord-ss Combatant next to him also opened his mouth: ¡°Bless me! I must convince the official of the Bramble Bird Kingdom this time to allow me to choose a weapon from the Bramble Bird¡¯s vault¡± The next person to speak up was a mature nobledy with graceful bearing: ¡°I want to be acquainted with Laura, tter her as much as I could and invite her to be a guest at my world, that way, I would have a chance to have her marry my son¡ª¡ª¨C regardless of the method used¡± Everyone was openly stating their desires one by one. Chapter 971 - Born From The Void

Chapter 971: Born From The Void

Everyone was stating their desires. ¡°I want to approach that human Duke and ask him what he did to get appointed as a noble of the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± ¡°I want more wealth¡± ¡°I love the Bramble Bird Kingdom, after the ceremony is over, I will stay here without leaving¡± ¡°I want to see Laura¡± At the venue of the grand ceremony, the countless guests all stated their desires. Within the infinite worlds. Those who heard the music or saw Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group dancing were also openly stating their wishes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to work today, the Apocalypse is already approaching, I want to y games¡± ¡°What kind of woman does this human Duke like?¡± ¡°The Apocalypse is too terrifying; I want to take my vengeance before the Apocalypse arrives¡± ¡°Lady, it really wasn¡¯t mest night¡± ¡°When will my book be popr¡± ¡°Does he love me or not? I truly want to know¡± ... Countless wishes and desires were being said out loud by all living beings. Billions of worlds, countless living beings. At this time, they were expressing the biggest desires in their heart. Watching this strange scene, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice: ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Him, Ye Fei Li, and Zhang Ying Hao were standing in ce, slowly tapping to the beat. Since there was a break in the dance steps, he had some time to ask what was happening. Soon enough, the bald old man¡¯s voice sounded in his mind: [As you¡¯ve sessfully performed the second stage of the Living Being Ritual Dance, you are qualified to know a few things] Gu Qing Shan felt a sh in between his eyebrows as something entered his Thought Sea. Oom¡ª¨C Countless mixed andplicated information appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. A magnificent, unprecedented scene unfolded before him, disying the beginning of the Bygone Era. Within the silent darkness, countless zing suns were swiftly moving forward. They went through an indescribable barrier, crossed an unfathomable destion, arriving at the space vortex from an extremely faraway ce. Indeed, in the beginning, there were no worlds, only the space vortex. These suns finally settled down after flying for a long while. The light around them scattered. Gu Qing Shan could finally see what the ¡®suns¡¯ truly were. Each of these ¡®suns¡¯ was an indescribably gigantic metal ship, even the smallest one wasparable to an Abyssal Behemoth¡ª¡ª or perhaps slightly bigger than one. Inside themand center of one ship, Gu Qing Shan saw the bald old man. This strongest human Combatant of the Bygone Era was giving his order to the entire fleet: ¡°On my order; status report¡± [Yes sir!] The sound of various reports resounded within themand center of the ship: [Fleet casualty reached 79%] [Sessfully prated the parallel barrier] [All fuel has basically been used up] [Through analysis of the final fluctuations from the background, it can be confirmed that our original reality has beenpletely destroyed] [Current environment: unknown parallel world] Hearing the reports, the bald old man asked: ¡°Do we have any loss of stockpiled species biomass material?¡± [Sir, we have a loss factor of 21.793%] Hearing that, the bald old man¡¯s expression became a bit rxed. ¡°That¡¯s good, as long as the species remain, we can continue to breed and multiply, there is still hope¡± He muttered. The scene suddenly faded. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses. He noticed that only a split second had passed. His surroundings seemed to have been affected by some sort of magic. The flow of time was incredibly slow. Everyone had fallen into their own thoughts, unable to escape for the time being. Gu Qing Shan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. It couldn¡¯t be helped, what he just saw was too shocking. [Did you see it?] The bald old man asked. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded and muttered: ¡°I saw that this ce was originally an endless space vortex, while all the living beings that prospered within it arrived from the ce you call home¡ª¡ª¨C a certain destroyed parallel world¡± [Indeed, this is the answer] the bald old man said. ¡°But there was a problem¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°Why did you not run to the next parallel world and instead stopped in the space vortex?¡± The bald old man replied: [Our ships ran out of fuel] Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I trust that with your capabilities, you would¡¯ve been able to somehow replenish fuel for your ships¡± The bald old man answered him: [It wasn¡¯t as simple as you think, this ce was an endless void between parallel worlds¡ª¡ª- before this, we¡¯ve never traveled to a parallel world, only when we were forced to run by the threat of destruction did we have no choice but to make this trip] [In truth, we did not know how to escape from this space vortex, we did not have a way to travel to another parallel world] Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°But since you made it here, from a logical standpoint, there must be a parallel world simr to this one, how could you have not found any clues at all?¡± [Many of us dedicated ourselves to studying nothing but Space-Time and the void for generations, the more we studied, the more truths and secrets we encountered, many of us became truly mad¡ª¨C the greatness of Space-Time was truly a bottomless depth] the bald old man exined. Gu Qing Shan immediately asked: ¡°And then, you found out about the Reality Gate inside the Eternal Abyss. You assumed that the gate was a path, a way out, so you left this ce and went through the gate¡± [Indeed] the bald old man sighed, [This void was too dangerous, not only there existed the Eternal Abyss, the Space-Time Mystery Nest, the unending abyss of broken worlds, but there were also various terrifying entities that we couldn¡¯t exin¡ª¡ª- we had to leave this ce as soon as we were able to] ¡°But what do these matters of the Bygone Era have to do with the Dance we¡¯re currently performing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The bald old man¡¯s expression turned very serious. [Gu Qing Shan, do you believe in God?] ¡°I think that is nothing but a term that refer to entities more powerful than a certain degree¡± The bald old man chuckled. [It was only before the true me¡¯s death that I made the decision to pass this Dance down] [This Dance was the greatest discovery we found in this void] [This Dance was able to awaken some sort of power¡ª¨C an unstoppable power that we¡¯ve never came into contact with before] [But up to now, no one had been able to perform this Dance to the final stage, myself included] ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there were 9 stages of the Dance that you would teach me?¡± [I can only guide you to the second stage, from the third stage onwards, you will need to be bestowed the corresponding dance steps by that power, each stage is the same] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but voice the question he wanted to ask most: ¡°Wait a minute, then why did you have to do all of this?¡± [Because, in the end, all of you are lifeforms that our world nurtured and created, our brethren and kin, I had to leave something for you] The old man¡¯s voice carried a bit of warmth: [I truly believe that a person who¡¯s willing to sacrifice themselves to kill the Demon Dragon would not be some sort of viin¡ª¡ª after all, during our era, no one had dared to attempt it at all] ¡°I understand, in other words¡ª¡ª- the existence of this Dance isn¡¯t purely to stop the power of the Demon Dragon?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Do not underestimate it. Stopping the power of the Demon Dragon is nothing but a small side effect of the Dance] the bald old man informed him. He seemed to have more to say, but stopped himself. [Look, it¡¯sing!] The bald old man shouted. Gu Qing Shan quickly looked up. In the anticipation of both him and the old man, while everyone was still stuck in a state of nkness, a new change urred at the venue of the ceremony. The Divinities in the sky were all gently lowered to the ground. An invisible entity appeared. Although he couldn¡¯t see it, Gu Qing Shan could feel this invisible entity very clearly. He felt as if he was standing in front of boundless scorching light. All of a sudden, where the invisible entity was, a hoarse, dry female voice slowly sounded: ¡¸...The Ritual Dance... regretful... this much Prayers... is stillcking...¡¹ Hearing that, the bald old man panicked. He suddenly flew out from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows, faithfully knelt on one knee and spoke: [Regardless, I beg that you grant the performer of this Ritual Dance a faint hope] [He is nothing but a normal and ordinary living being, without your protection and guidance, he would never be able to continue passing the Ritual Dance down] The bald old man prostrated himself. Silence. ¡¸ Normal... and ordinary? ¡¹ The hoarse female voice sounded again. Apparently, she didn¡¯t agree with this description. ¡¸ Your understanding of him is too shallow, but... the Ritual Dance truly does need to be passed down again... very well ¡¹ After saying so, the female voice disappeared. Gu Qing Shan could clearly sense that the invisible entity had disappeared from the void of space. That entity had truly left. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You have been bestowed the third stage of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance] [Due to your unique identity, your third stage of the Ritual Dance is different from others] [You¡¯ve obtained the Four Pirs Ritual] [You have inherited the Dance of the Earth God] Chapter 972 - For Your Own Good

Chapter 972: For Your Own Good

The mysterious entity had already left the venue of the ceremony. While everyone was still stuck in a state of nkness. As the lines of notifications popped up on the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t waste a single second. Oong¡ª¡ª- The twin swords Heaven and Earth abruptly manifested, turned into streak streaks of light, blinked, and vanished. The Heaven sword, as swift as a rainbow. The Earth sword, as heavy as a mountain. The twin swords flickered through the sky and approached the 16 Divinities. The Heaven sword arrived first and split into countless sharp sword phantoms. ¡ª¡ª¨Cin a split second, 9 Taiyi Sword Arrays had manifested around the 16 Divinities. As the storm of swords began to rise up, the Earth sword arrived. It shed and created a crescent-shaped sword phantom in the sky. This was [Crescent sh]¡ª¡ª infused with [Earth¡¯s Choice]! Gu Qing Shan scowled. The power of using both [Heaven¡¯s Choice] and [Earth¡¯s Choice] at the same time was too terrifying. He silently adjusted his control. Following his thought, the sword phantoms no longer scattered outwards and instead weaved among one another, all heading upwards. ¡ª¡ªthis was the first time Gu Qing Shan had fought with his full strength ever since he achieved Paragon realm. While they were still stunned, the Divinities weren¡¯t able to defend themselves and took the full brunt of the 9 Taiyi Sword Arrays unleashed by the Heaven sword, then also took the Earth sword¡¯s all-extinguishing attack. They naturally couldn¡¯t survive. Over a dozen glowing lines of text popped up in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes on his UI: [You¡¯ve killed ancient personalbat Soul Artifact #1 (expired)] [You obtained 150,000 Soul Points] [You¡¯ve killed ancient personalbat Soul Artifact #3 (expired)] [You obtained 110,000 Soul Points] [You¡¯ve killed ancient personalbat Soul Artifact #4 (expired)] [You obtained 160,000 Soul Points] ... Gu Qing Shan silently sighed in relief. It¡¯s a good thing that I managed to act fast enough and earned all these Soul Points myself. If I had waited for any longer until Lin acted, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten anything. And that would also reveal Lin¡¯s existence. After he read through all the notifications, Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky. I now have ample amounts of Soul Points. And the Divinities have been dealt with. I wonder what that guy behind the Divinities would do next? It¡¯s already been several ten thousand years. How much rity has his mind regained? Gu Qing Shan waited for a few moments. The guests at the ceremony venue all slowly regained their senses. ¡°Huh? What did I do just now?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, my mind went nk just now¡± ¡°I think they were dancing on the tform earlier¡± ¡°Did the Dance conclude already?¡± Everyone was lively discussing among themselves. The same scene was urring everywhere within the infinite worlds. The clothes that Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li were wearing also vanished. They returned to their original appearances. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Ye Fei Li asked in a low voice. ¡°How¡¯s your body?¡± Zhang Ying Hao also asked. Feeling warm in his heart, Gu Qing Shan smiled and told them: ¡°Hm, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues for the next while, thanks a lot¡ª¡ª- next time I dance, I¡¯ll need to ask for your help again¡± ¡°WHAT!? We have to dance again!?¡± both of them shouted in shock. Zhang Ying Hao recalled how he was belly dancing earlier and became speechless. Ye Fei Li was also unable to utter a single word. I thought I had already made up my mind to join and fight alongside Gu Qing Shan in the 900 million World Layers... But now that seems like it was too hasty of a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now, the true enemy is approaching¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up. The other two also followed his gaze. Only to see a ck spot appearing above them. This ck spot descended like a meteor from the sky and fell straight into the venue of the ceremony. Long grey horns that stuck close to his head, curving backward along with his hair. A body d in drifting grey mist. Just by standing there, he gave off the impression of a brewing tornado. ¡ª¡ª-the Abyssal Demon Dragon. He still arrived in the end. ¡¸ How strange, how did an insignificant mortal like yourself manage to survive to this day? ¡¹ The Abyssal Demon Dragon stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and curiously pondered. ¡°You recognize me?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. ¡¸ Of course, you give off an immense Demon Dragon bloodkin aura, although it¡¯s currently being obscured by something, it couldn¡¯t possibly deceive my senses ¡¹ The Demon Dragon moved his neck around a bit and continued: ¡¸ Let¡¯s put the Bramble Bird Kingdom aside, for now, your death will be my first priority¡ª¨C after all, in this world, there should only be a single existence like myself ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything. An emerald green leaf had fluttered behind him and turned into a suit of blinding armor of light. ¡ª¡ªthe Bramble Bird Sovereign Armor. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s previous armor automatically detached itself. It was reced by this divine armor of light and swiftly protecting Gu Qing Shan. The Demon Dragon squinted his eyes at this and spoke in a low tone of voice: ¡¸ Bramble Bird Kingdom, you mean to shelter this man? ¡¹ No one answered him. Those with a certain level of background at the venue were already shocked and stunned by the scene in front of their eyes. The man d in grey mist was giving off an unprecedented sense of power. His strength had already surpassed what was known by the 900 million World Layers as a whole. As for the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡ª¡ª- ¡®Laura¡¯ stood below the tform, staring coldly at the Demon Dragon. She slowly walked up to the tform and stood by Gu Qing Shan. After her, Lin also showed herself. She was wearing a full suit of golden armor, equipped with a pair of Elemental Fire gauntlets, nimblynding on top of the tform. ¡¸ Ah? Your wounds¡ª- ¡¹ The Demon Dragon looked at Lin and muttered in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine, it¡¯s about time we settle our debt¡± Lin replied. While they were talking, Ye Fei Li also walked up to stand by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side, a pair of crimson bird wings spread behind his back. He was wielding a khopesh. ¡ª¡ª-this was a weapon specifically to y the soul from a person¡¯s body. The Forgetting River Soul yer Hook. (TN: Previously ¡°Forgetting River Soul Separation Hook, changed to sound cooler) Zhang Ying Hao took a step back behind the group and drew a ck pistol. As he was about to reach his other hand into the void of space to draw Cards, an emerald green leaf fluttered in front of him and turned into a ck shoulder-mounted ballisticuncher. ¡°Hurry and pick it up, this thing is very powerful¡± the ck pistol suddenly told him. Zhang Ying Hao stopped drawing Cards and hurriedly received his ballisticuncher instead. ¡°What is this?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked in a low voice. ¡°This the Cannon Brother¡ª- do you know what the Cannon Brother is? It¡¯s the kind of firearm that was specifically made to destroy worlds!¡± the pistol replied. Zhang Ying Hao inhaled a cold breath and mounted the ballisticuncher on his shoulder. Watching the group below, the Abyssal Demon Dragonughed. ¡¸ Bahahaha, how interesting, do you really think you can match up against me with only that much power? ¡¹ His tone turned vicious: ¡¸ The only thing I felt from the very start was that it might be troublesome, but if you¡¯re going to be like this, I¡¯ve decided to kill each and every one of you! ¡¹ A figure appeared. Lin didn¡¯t bother to exchange meaningless words and jumped straight up to him. Bam! The heavy sound of impact created shockwaves that almost caused everyone to be blown away. An intense burning fist struck the Abyssal Demon Dragon¡¯s chest dead-on. ¡ª¡ª-but the Demon Dragon didn¡¯t even disy a slight bit of pain on his face. ¡¸ Tsk, tsk, tsk, without your Abyssal form, you truly are pathetically weak ¡¹ Without the Demon Dragon moving at all, Lin was already sent flying. Rumble rumble! Arge chunk of the pce copsed with her. The Abyssal Demon Dragon waspletely disinterested: ¡¸ Good, now that the biggest ant has been dealt with, in what order do the rest of you want to die? ¡¹ His gaze passed through Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s body froze up. Not good, my attack would definitely not connect! Zhang Ying Hao had such a thought. Ye Fei Li, on the other hand, was able to sense the other party¡¯s true strength. Damn it, such power... Ye Fei Li was slowly being covered in a cold sweat, unable to move even a muscle. Among the rubble, a figure climbed back out. Lin wiped the blood from her mouth and spoke: ¡°The fight has only just begun¡± She went forward step by step towards the Abyssal Demon Dragon, her fighting spirit gradually umting. If even I can¡¯t do it, who would be able to stop it in this ce? No, I have to¡ª¡ª¨C Lin¡¯s gaze focused itself as her power practically solidified around her body. ¡ª¡ª-she was about to risk it all! The Demon Dragon shook his head and spoke with confusion: ¡¸ This ce is no longer the Earth World or the Gemini Star, if you know that I¡¯ve regained all of my Abyssal powers, why are you still looking to die? ¡¹ Lin didn¡¯t answer him. Her body swiftly moved and charged towards the Abyssal Demon Dragon again. This time, she was simultaneously using both her fist and palm! The Demon Dragon became serious for a brief moment, blocked her strikes a few times with his hands, then lost all interest. The difference in strength between them was simply too great. ¡ª¡ªhe was the strongest Soul Artifact of the Bygone Era humans, now sheltered by the power of the Abyss, his strength had far surpassed what it originally was. With only her martial expertise, Lin wasn¡¯t even a match. After a few exchanges, the Demon Dragon reached his hands out and caught Lin¡¯s fist and palm. No matter how she struggled, Lin couldn¡¯t escape from his grip. The Demon Dragon gave off killing intent and smirked: ¡¸ You who were abandoned by the Abyss can only use your death to¡ª¡ª ¡¹ Before he finished his words. The Demon Dragon noticed that the one he caught had changed. ¡ª¨Cfor some reason, he was now holding the man who carried the Demon Dragon bloodkin aura. While Lin was standing where that man originally stood. What¡¯s going on? Just as the Demon Dragon fell into thought, the man looked at him and smiled: ¡°It really wasn¡¯t easy to catch you like this, now, let us have a nice and long talk¡± ¡ª¡ª-it truly wasn¡¯t easy. With my strength, it was incredibly hard to grasp such an opportunity. And this was the only hope for everyone to survive! As he spoke, the pattern of a golden coin emerged out from the man¡¯s body, followed their connected hands, and entered the Demon Dragon¡¯s body. Because Gu Qing Shan was too weak, this coin had been hiding inside his body without manifesting itself. But Gu Qing Shan was still able to draw a bit of its power. For example, absolute prohibition of the Earth. [Absolute Prohibition: A target struck by you will have all their supernatural powers sealed away, duration 1 minute] This was one of the three powers of the Earth Pir God, just like [True Luck] and [Shelter], it was usable once every 30 days, an extremely precious power. With the current situation, Gu Qing Shan had no room to consider other solutions. He had to use this power now. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve be the boss of the Strife Zones recently, so everything you say and do has be a bit too willful. After thinking about it, although this might be hard to hear, but for your own good, I think I should still give you some advice¡± As Gu Qing Shan spoke, he triggered his Lightning Thaumaturgy. [Dreamjolt]! Having lost all of his supernatural powers, the Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t do anything in time and waspletely engulfed by the blue lightning, thoroughly losing his ability to move. Gu Qing Shan sighed and continued: ¡°While traveling from world to world, it¡¯s best to be an honest person. This way, even if someone wanted to kill you, they would consider your feelings and at least make it swift¡± He pulled one hand out and drew a Card from the void of space. Rare item, [True Crimson Demon Spear]! Chapter 973 - Chatting With A Head

Chapter 973: Chatting With A Head

A spear that gave off blinding crimson light appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. [Dreamjolt] will onlyst for 5 seconds. Gu Qing Shan activated it while he was talking. He wielded and cut the Abyssal Demon Dragon into pieces as soon as he finished talking, only two seconds had passed. The Demon Dragon¡¯s two arms, two legs, tail, torso, and head were separated from each other andid on the tform. Lin reminded him: ¡°That¡¯s not enough, his power is still too much¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her wounds and said: ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you¡± Four seconds. ¡°Hmph¡± Lin red at Gu Qing Shan but still smirked. She understood what Gu Qing Shan was saying. However¡ª¨C It¡¯s still a bit irritating to recall that time. Fine, at least this time he¡¯s doing it to let me release some steam... Five seconds. [Dreamjolt] ended. Lin¡¯s figure shed and appeared next to Gu Qing Shan. With a single punch, she knocked all of the Demon Dragon¡¯s body parts into the air. Followed by a barrage of attacks. In a split second, the Demon Dragon¡¯s arms, legs, tail, and torso were all sent flying. They were attacks that contained Lin¡¯s full power as well as anger. The Demon Dragon¡¯s body parts were sent flying, crossing the world barrier towards different directions. Only the Demon Dragon¡¯s head remained. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas it was now a true Abyssal monster, it didn¡¯t die right away. Compared to Lin who was fully awake to see herself being cut apart, the Abyssal Demon Dragon had obviously not been killed this way before. So he was very confused. How did¡ª¡ª- Clearly¡ª¡ª Why did¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ªhow am I suddenly on the ground? No matter how much it wracked its head, the Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t figure it out. Lin stood in front to shield Gu Qing Shan and told him: ¡°Even though only its head remained, it still contains the power of the Abyss so it won¡¯t die right away. It¡¯s best that you maintain caution¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in agreement and sent his voice to Laura who¡¯s been hiding in a secret location: ¡°Do you have items that can seal supernatural power away?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give them to you now¡± Laura searched her backpack and answered right away. Several emerald green leaves appeared out of thin air and fluttered around Gu Qing Shan. The leaves disappeared, each turning into a different sealing artifact. ¡ª¡ª-since they were things from Laura¡¯s personal collection that she took out right away, they were surely not any ordinary items. Since Laura understood the situation, she had immediately sent Gu Qing Shan the strongest sealing artifacts she had. Gu Qing Shan nced over them. Firstly, he took the two talismans, activated them with spirit energy, and sent them out. The two talismans fell onto the Demon Dragon¡¯s two horns and started glowing. They were both high-leveled Cultivation-type sealing talismans. Gu Qing Shan instantly recognized the power they contained with a swift nce of his inner sight. Following that, Gu Qing Shan found and threw almost a dozen kinds of different Magic-type hexes of absolute sealing onto the Demon Dragon¡¯s big face. Various strange and unusual patterns appeared on the Demon Dragon¡¯s face. Followed by numerous essories with sealing effects¡ª¡ª- usually, things like these were made to be small and beautiful trinkets that made it convenient to wear (put) on your (other people¡¯s) body. With some thought, Gu Qing Shan used his spirit energy to braid the Demon Dragon¡¯s hair into locks and tied a sealing essory onto each one. But there were too many sealing items and not enough of the Demon Dragon¡¯s hair. Lin spoke up: ¡°That¡¯s enough, you¡¯ve already used to many sealing artifacts¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s best to make absolutely sure¡± He looked at the Demon Dragon¡¯s long and thick ck beard¡ª¡ª Yes, I can tie things to this as well. The remaining essories flew over and were tied onto the Demon Dragon¡¯s beard. Gu Qing Shan looked up at the air. Only one sealing artifact remained. This was the strongest one among all the sealing artifacts. It was a pointy hat that gave off a clear emerald glow as if it was created from one of the Bramble Great Tree¡¯s leaves. Gu Qing Shan sent the emerald hat so that it perfectly fit over the Demon Dragon¡¯s head. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief and asked: ¡°There, all finished. Can you check if the head¡¯s power has been sealed or not?¡± ¡°Let me check¡± Lin looked down at the Demon Dragon¡¯s head and silently sighed emotionally. I only reminded him just in case there might be some sort of unseen change. Who knew he would be this cruel... ¡ª¨Cthe Demon Dragon¡¯s face was now filled with Magic-type runes and patterns, his two horns were wrapped by two pieces of paper (talisman), his hair and beard were tied full of tiny essories of various sizes, and was wearing an emerald green hat on top. Even a powerful Abyssal would be greatly limited in what kind of secret technique and power they were able to utilize if all they had left was a severed head. And now that the Demon Dragon¡¯s head was practically filled to the brim with sealing artifacts, he couldn¡¯t even dream of unleashing any power. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhow did a terrifying monster that was supposed to be undefeatable within the 900 million World Layers fall to this sad state? Lin shook her head and said: ¡°It probably won¡¯t be able to unleash any sort of power now¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief and approached it. This time, Lin didn¡¯t stop him. Gu Qing Shan crouched down, grabbed the Demon Dragon¡¯s long horns, and lifted his head to face him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t want to kill you¡± Gu Qing Shan said apologetically. ¡®Equipped¡¯ with so many artifacts around as well as a ridiculous green hat on his head, the Demon Dragon was staring a hole into Gu Qing Shan. If a gaze could kill, Gu Qing Shan would¡¯ve already died in the most horrible way possible. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and continued: ¡°Truthfully, your strength is known far and wide to be feared, but I didn¡¯t know much about you, so I was afraid and had to take measures to protect myself¡± The Demon Dragon remained silent. Gu Qing Shan went on: ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, I actually want to talk business with you¡± Silence. Everyone who heard this wentpletely speechless. ¡ª¡ªare you seriously trying to strike a business deal after turning the other party into that state? The onlookers all had the same thought. While Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li silently exchanged nces. The same old Gu Qing Shan. But Laura was thinking of something else entirely. She crossed her arms in front of her chest with a nostalgic look in her eyes. For some reason, she was recalling their journey in Triste¡¯s collection world, when Gu Qing Shan made the countless demonized people willingly remove the [Order] from themselves on top of the snow mountain. Hearing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words, Lin couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes at him. ¡ª¡ªshe just noticed that she hadn¡¯t made this expression for a very long time. ¡ª¡ªsure enough, even the Demon Dragon himself couldn¡¯t help but react when he heard Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ You want to talk business with me? What do you mean? ¡¹he asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I want you to tell me the location of a certain person¡ª¡ª she might actually be with you right now¡± The Demon Dragon¡¯s expression turned dull and emphasized every word: ¡¸ Regardless of who that person is, I will never tell you ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sincerely told him: ¡°If you still want to exist, you will tell me¡± The Demon Dragonughed: ¡¸ Do you know what kind of entity you¡¯re threatening? ¡¹ Hisugh was so resounding that the trinkets all over his head shook with it. The two talismans on his horns fluttered like a couple of loose bandages. The green hat on top of the dragon head was shaken by theugh and almost fell down. Lin scowled. Although it isn¡¯t my ce to say such a thing, this dragon head looks so bad right now that it¡¯s actually bringing shame to the Eternal Abyss. Gu Qing Shan helped the Demon Dragon wear his hat again in a friendly manner and gently told him: ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say, and since you¡¯re only a head right now, you can fall into slumber at any moment¡ª¡ª- so we¡¯re going to have a nice and sincere talk without any falsehood¡± ¡¸ Don¡¯t even think about it. Talking business with someone like you? Do you really take me for a fool? ¡¹the Demon Dragon mocked him. ¡°I suggest that you think about it carefully¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone slowed down: ¡°There are many dangers thate with traveling the infinite worlds since you¡¯ve always been treated as a god, most likely no one had ever helped you understand this fact¡± ¡°But now that we¡¯ve had the chance to be acquainted, I¡¯m more than willing to help reintroduce you to this world¡± ¡¸ What can you actually do? An ant who doesn¡¯t even have control over his own life and death is trying to threaten me? ¡¹the Demon Dragon mocked him again. Gu Qing Shan slowly replied: ¡°Then, let us take a guess, what would happen if I bring this jagged head of yours and put it near the Reality Gate?¡± The Demon Dragon¡¯s heart sank. An entity with the eternal characteristic was unkible and couldn¡¯t die, as they would simply reawaken after a dormant period. Except for one particr situation. In the vicinity of the Reality Gate, that overwhelmingly powerful parallel world was still wrestling against its own Apocalypse. The struggle between the parallel world and the Apocalypse created an ever-expanding Fate Corrosion. This was a terrifying urrence as it was able to directly overwrite an individual¡¯s Fate and cause anything that came into contact with it to be thoroughly destroyed. ¡¸ Ridiculous, with your meager self, can you even muster the courage to head to the Reality Gate? ¡¹ The Demon Dragon scoffed. ¡°I can¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously nodded. ¡¸ You will surely die ¡¹ ¡°I probably will, but before that, I¡¯ll guarantee that this head of yours is going to disappear first¡± ¡¸ You don¡¯t even know how to head to the Reality Gate. Even within the Abyss, this is a secret among secrets ¡¹ ¡°The one standing right next to me is Lin, can you guess why she and I allied with each other?¡± ¡¸ That ce isn¡¯t a joke, with just you alone¡ª¡ª-¡¹ ¡°We will make it there; I can guarantee that¡± A man and a dragon head stood facing one another for a long while. The Demon Dragon suddenly remembered something. That¡¯s right. For countless years, everything Lin had done had been for the sake of going through the Reality Gate. This was her obsession. Which means, they will truly go there. Chapter 974 - Sword Cultivator? Tsk!

Chapter 974: Sword Cultivator? Tsk!

When the Demon Dragon entered the Bramble Bird Kingdom. On the other side. The border between the Strife Zones and the Mystic Zones. The Soul Shrieker was being blocked by ck Hound. Its long, high-pitched shriek slowly faded. From the blurry fog, every hidden lifeform had their soul absorbed while their bodies were swept away by the wind of the space vortex. ck Hound wielded the scepter of Death and remained where it was,pletely intact. ¡¸¡º That is impossible! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker stared closely at ck Hound¡¯s scepter, disying an expression of disbelief for the first time. ¡¸¡º That era has long ago ended, the so-called Deities have already left to somewhere unknown. You should be nothing but specks of remnant dust that remained of that time, how could you wield the power of Death!? ¡¹¡» This seemed like aint, but it also felt like a question. ck Hound simply stood still with a mysterious smile on its face. ¡¸ Pitiful monster of the Abyss, you know nothing of the past, your understanding of Death¡¯s power itself is too crude ¡¹ Loudly dering so, ck Hound then secretly focused its mind on the scepter of Death. It checked the scepter without changing its expression, but its heart slowly sank. ¡ª¡ª-there wasn¡¯t much power of Death left on the scepter, and their battle had only just begun. This monster of the Eternal Abyss¡ª¡ª the Soul Shrieker, was a powerful enemy. Not only did it have the power of the Abyss but it was also the Envoy of [Chaos], capable of utilizing both powers. To resist its shriek, ck Hound had to use the power of Death that was umted and saved over countless years on the scepter. Ever since the Gods left this reality, ever since ¡®that¡¯ era, it became incredibly hard to obtain the power of Death. All the power that remained on the scepter was gathered by ck Hound through countless years, a tiny strand at a time. ¡¸ I don¡¯t believe it! The Age of Gods had already ended! ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker howled. Behind it, endless grey mist swirled and surged, slowly encroaching the sky above. A voice emerged from inside the grey mist: ¡°Sir Envoy, this one has arrived at your summon¡± Following him, another voice sounded from the grey mist: ¡°Following our agreement, I came at the Envoy¡¯s summon to fight for the sake of [Chaos]¡± The voices didn¡¯t stop, as if more and more people were showing up within the grey mist. ¡°I¡¯vee¡± ¡°How interesting, sir Envoy is making me show myself so soon¡± ¡°Once I¡¯ve been summoned, regardless of what kind of entity they are, they will fall at my hands!¡± ¡°Has the fight not begun yet?¡± The grey mist slowly dissipated. Over 10 people appeared behind the Soul Shrieker. ¡¸¡º I know you, bell ringer dog of the Holy Church of Death, you do not originally have such great power, capable of going up against myself with the power of [Chaos] ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker continued: ¡¸¡º Come, if you follow the will of the God of Death, let me see how long you can actually hold off those who carry [Chaos] ¡¹¡» It gave the orders. The summoned carriers of [Chaos] dashed forward from behind towards ck Hound. ck Hound silentlyined but maintained a dignified expression. Each of these people carry a unique [Chaos] UI, their strength has also surpassed Lord-ss, so if I rely on my power alone, it would be a tough battle of attrition. The Soul Shrieker would then immediately recognize my trick. ¡ª¡ª-I can¡¯t let that happen! ck Hound raised his scepter of Death and chanted: ¡¸ As all things have a beginning, all things shall end ¡¹ ¡¸ What originated from dirt will return to slumber in the dirt ¡¹ ¡¸ Only the soul can surpass it all and enter the secret holy sanctuary of death ¡¹ Its voice was suddenly raised: ¡¸ Souls! ¡¹ ¡¸ I am your master! ¡¹ Shadowy light came forth from the scepter of Death and urately illuminated the bodies of the carriers of [Chaos]. The charging carriers of [Chaos] fell down one by one. Faint figures emerged from their bodies, led by the shadowy light into the air. The figures were all struggling as much as they could, silently screaming and howling, trying everything they can to return to their bodies. ¡¸ Souls, return to your slumber ¡¹ ck Hound deeply chanted the final verse of the incantation. Ooooooooooo¡ª¡ª- The scepter of Death emanated harrowing whispers of sorrow. Facing this Death technique, nothing that the faint figures did was of any use. They went into the scepter of Death one after another. In a mere breath¡¯s worth of time. The magic ended. All the carriers of [Chaos] copsed on the ground, no longer breathing. Even though they each had their own [Chaos] UI, they were still powerless against this technique. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s pupils contracted and shouted in horror: ¡¸¡º Whispers of the Death Deity! ¡¹¡» It couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, cautiously observing ck Hound. This was an ancient powerful Deity technique that had been lost to history, only recorded in the bible of the Holy Church of Death, but never once had it been sessfully performed for over hundreds of thousand years. It was because of this that living beings know that the God of Death is no longer here. But then, how did I see with my own eyes that technique being performed once more? After unleashing its technique, ck Hound once again stared closely at the Soul Shrieker. ¡¸ If you have any other means, you had better use them now ¡¹ ck Hound waved the scepter of Death and casually dered. While the other party was stunned, ck Hound used his mind to check the scepter again. ¡ª¨Cto reap the souls of those carriers of [Chaos] just now, all the power of Death stored in scepter had all been used up. Seeing this, ck Hound slowly felt a sense of uncontroble fear rising from its heart. Without the scepter, with ck Hound¡¯s power alone, it had no way to go up against the Soul Shrieker. It would be devoured whole by the other party. ¡¸ Soul Shrieker, retreat now, in front of Death, you will not take even a single step forward ¡¹ ck Hound maintained a calm expression and spoke with a deep, harrowing voice. Facing it, the Soul Shrieker was indeed not making any movements. ¡¸¡º Bastard, this should be impossible ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker whispered and kept its eyes on ck Hound. It is only a servant of a lost Deity; how could it still have so much power? What other thing is it capable of? The Soul Shrieker clenched its fist tightly and silently considered the difference in strength between the two of them. Perhaps, I should probe it first? While the Soul Shrieker was about to make its impulsive decision, it noticed something changed. Wait¡ª¡ª This ck dog¡ª¡ª- Its originally raised tail is slowly lowering and is keeping it close between its legs. What does that mean? Is it also making some sort of preparation and is also waiting for the moment I charge forward to strike? The Soul Shrieker was hesitant and gave up on the idea of charging forward recklessly. ... On the other side. ck Crow was bringing Su Xue Er, Anna, and Ning Yue Chan flying through the space vortex. ¡°Do your best! Crow Deity!¡± Anna encouraged it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Anna, we will definitely make it to the Bramble Bird Kingdom before the Soul Shrieker does¡± ck Crow informed her. Anna¡¯s expression turned a bit sorrowful and muttered: ¡°I wonder how the Hound Deity is doing right now¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, it¡¯s been through a lot and is a lot more reliable than it appears, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues¡± ck Crow answered. ¡°But he has a big weakness, I¡¯m just afraid that the enemy might see through it right away¡± Anna replied. ¡°Weakness?¡± ck Crow asked in surprise. ¡°Hm, he can¡¯t conceal his true emotions¡± Anna sighed. A warm hand ced itself on Anna¡¯s shoulder. It was Su Xue Er. ¡°Anna, don¡¯t worry, even if the servant of God can¡¯t handle it, he would still be able to escape more easilypared to us¡± Su Xue Er consoled her. Anna nodded. The two of them then looked to the other side. The female cultivator wearing flowing silk clothing was standing alone in front, observing the endless space vortex. Anna thought for a bit, then walked up and asked: ¡°I still haven¡¯t thanked you for saving us¡± Ning Yue Chan didn¡¯t turn around and simply replied: ¡°Don¡¯t mind it too much¡± Su Xue Er insisted: ¡°How could I not mind the debt of my life? And I have a suggestion for you¡± ¡°Say it¡± Su Xue Er pointed to Anna: ¡°How about you give the authority of waking up the [Order] to my friend, she and I will continue on our way alone to the Bramble Bird Kingdom. You won¡¯t need to return, as the Bramble Bird Kingdom will surely be a great field of battle very soon¡± After a moment of silence, Ning Yue Chan¡¯s voice gained a bit of warmth: ¡°...Thank you for your consideration, but I must return no matter what¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Xue Er curiously asked. Ning Yue Chan lowered her head, then answered gently but resolutely: ¡°Because the one I have been waiting for is there¡± This immediately changed the atmosphere between the three girls. For the girls, this statement contained a topic of girls¡¯ talk that never got boring. Su Xue Er and Anna exchanged nces. Anna tried asking directly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for asking but, is it your Daopanion?¡± Ning Yue Chan turned around and smiled: ¡°Not to that degree, not yet¡± ¡°Ah¡ª-¡± Anna and Su Xue Er both uttered the same exmation filled with implications. This woman is a soldier of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, which means the one she loves surely belongs to the Bramble Bird Kingdom as well, perhaps a childhood friend, or a fellow soldier. How strange. The tense atmosphere of the situation had been defusedpletely by this topic. ¡ª¡ª¨Ctheir situation hadn¡¯t gotten any less urgentpared to earlier, but through these words, the three girls all calmed down and even got a bit closer to one another. Anna pointed at Su Xue Er, then at herself and spoke: ¡°She¡¯s called Su Xue Er, 18 years old. I¡¯m Anna, 19 years old, can I ask how old you are currently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit older than you two, 22 years old this year¡± Ning Yue Chan replied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you big sis¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m truly curious what kind of person the man you missed so dearly would be like¡± Su Xue Er smiled a bit and said. ¡°Why so?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked. ¡°Your de technique is too excellent, a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to reach that level, yet your beauty is unrivaled, not to mention your generous and gentle nature. Even I feel greatly drawn to you, so I really want to know what kind of person would cause a person like yourself to fall so deeply¡± Su Xue Er sincerely answered her. ¡°You praise me too much. There¡¯s no need to focus only on me, what about you two?¡± Ning Yue Chan felt a bit awkward and avoided the question. ¡°We¡ª¡ª-¡± Su Xue Er and Anna faced one another, then helplessly sighed: ¡°We seem to be a bit unfortunate, as we both fell in love with the same man¡± Ning Yue Chan had already noticed this a while ago and asked: ¡°What kind of person is he?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s quite hard to say. Hm, he¡¯s also a cultivator¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ning Yue Chan was a bit more interested and pursued: ¡°What kind of path does he cultivate? You should know, it is possible to guess the general personality and behaviours ording to the different paths that a cultivator focused themselves on¡± ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Anna was also interested. ¡°Indeed, this has been confirmed since long ago¡± Ning Yue Chan nodded. Su Xue Er also felt intrigued and replied: ¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you, in the terms of cultivators, he¡¯s actually a sword cultivator¡± ¡°A sword cultivator?¡± Ning Yue Chan¡¯s long and thin eyshes raised a bit, her expression turned grim. Noticing the change in her expression, Su Xue Er and Anna asked at the same time: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sword cultivators?¡± Ning Yue Chan scoffed and replied: ¡°Most cultivators who use swords nowadays choose the path of deviousness. This represents that they themselves are constantly swaying without true allegiance¡± ¡°Taking it a bit further, there are very few sword cultivators who can actually be considered true men¡ª¡ª- personally, I think sword cultivators, in general, are nothing decent regardless of gender¡± With a displeased look on her face, Ning Yue Chan continued: ¡°And here I was wondering what happened, turns out it was a sword cultivator who used devious means to make the both of you pledge your true love. Furthermore, making you live in such a tattered and sorrowful state, I hate this kind of person¡± Anna and Su Xue Er were both shocked. ¡°Ah, about that, we actually did this on our own¡± Anna awkwardly denied it. Su Xue Er also sighed and told her: ¡°That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t use any devious means on us, it¡¯s just that we were both already in love with him before we knew it¡± Hearing their words, Ning Yue Chan was even more displeased. She ced her hand on her de and casually said: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to make any excuses for this kind of man. Once we return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom, I¡¯ll help you see clearly just how he truly is¡± Intense de qi radiated from her body. Su Xue Er and Anna exchanged nces, both seeing the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. Indeed, the first thing Ning Yue Chan did was save the two of them. And it was also because Ning Yue Chan was worried that they had run into some sort of scum that she was acting like this. Anna recognized this, and so did Su Xue Er. That was why they couldn¡¯t do anything but stay silent, not knowing how to clear Gu Qing Shan¡¯s name. Chapter 975 - Successively

Chapter 975: Sessively

How strange. This doesn¡¯t seem right. The more the Soul Shrieker observed the bell ringer dog, the more suspicious it became. During their exchanges earlier, this ck dog was radiating with the ancient and powerful power of Death. But now, this dog isn¡¯t giving off even a little bit of the power of Death. ¡ª¡ªwhat exactly is this one up to? Staring intently at the other party, the Soul Shrieker recalled the past of the 7 Holy Churches. Through paradigm shifts and countless hardships, the 7 Holy Churches had already be empty husks, now controlled by Abyssal entities while acting as their puppets that rule over the Strife Zones. The Demigods of the Holy Churches haven¡¯t said anything about this up to now. Furthermore, for the sake of survival, they normally choose to abide and cooperate instead. But now, right at this moment, the bell ringer dog of the Holy Church of Death had awoken the power of Death. It had already stopped two of my attacks. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s caution was turning heavier. ¡¸ It seems you have be an opponent that I need to be serious with ¡¹the Soul Shrieker¡¯s male voice spoke. Following that, the female voice shrieked in a high-pitched tone: ¡º Let us engage in deathlybat, let this era decide by itself whether the one who gains control over it would be the stale Gods of the remote past, or the boundless and active [Chaos]! ¡» The Soul Shrieker stared closely at the ck dog; its presence skyrocketed. ¡ª¨Cit was prepared to risk its life! ¡ª¨Chowever, the Soul Shrieker felt even stranger as it noticed that the higher its presence rose higher, the tail of the ck dog facing it was bing tighter and tighter. Seems like it¡¯s also preparing for one final struggle. The Soul Shrieker disyed a vicious grin. Good, let¡¯s go, let us engage in madbat! The change in its attitude had been clearly seen through by ck Hound. ck Hound smirked and revealed its mouth full of sharp teeth: ¡¸ Very well, then let me show you personally, the power of Gods isn¡¯t something you can face ¡¹ It made a stance to attack. Recalling their two precious exchanges, the Soul Shrieker couldn¡¯t help but prepare itself to defend. Immediately after that, perhaps ashamed of this reaction, the Soul Shrieker howled: ¡º¡¸ Death cannot block my path, and neither can you! ¡»¡¹ Its steps quicken, swiftly charging at ck Hound. Seeing that, ck Hound suddenly shouted: ¡¸ Wait! ¡¹ Not knowing what was going on, the Soul Shrieker paused. ck Hound stared intensely at it and begrudgingly spoke: ¡¸ Shameless bastard, you actually ordered people to destroy our Holy Church during our decisive battle! ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker was shocked. ck Hound shouted in anger: ¡¸ Soul Shrieker, you are not a true warrior! You are trying to stall me here! ¡¹ Saying so, its body shrank and turned back into a ck dog. ck Hound didn¡¯t hesitate for a single moment and hurriedly ran towards the Strife Zones. Its speed was fast, clearly running with all it had. ¡ª¨Cat a nce, it seemed to be hurrying back to save its Holy Church. A few momentster. ck Hound went far out of sight. The Soul Shrieker stood still in ce, thoroughly confused. What¡¯s going on? I... didn¡¯t send anyone specifically to destroy the Holy Church of Death... Just as it was about to give chase, it stopped. What am I trying to chase it for? Chasing after it just to fight, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of my time? What does it matter to me if the Holy Church of Death gets destroyed or not? The Soul Shrieker slowly regained its senses. It turned to look at the direction of the Mystic Zones. There was no one else blocking its path. ¡¸¡º I¡¯ve wasted too much time; I need to hurry up! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker muttered. Roar¡ª¡ª- With a resounding response from the void, a humongous figureparable to several sr systems arrived next to it. An Abyssal Behemoth. Its speed was the fastest within the Abyss, capable of traversing severals with every step. The Soul Shrieker jumped onto the Abyssal Behemoth¡¯s back and quickly left this part of the space vortex. ck Hound was running in the opposite direction. When it noticed that the Soul Shrieker wasn¡¯t giving chase and instead sped up in another direction, it sighed in relief. This is too dangerous, I¡¯m lucky I didn¡¯t get devoured whole. ¡¸ Hmph, fool, I still managed to escape in the end ¡¹ ck Hound coldly said. Its tail stood straight up, waving happily from side to side. For some reason, the tail suddenly stopped. ck Hound sighed and muttered: ¡¸ Hah, this is the limit of what I can do, let¡¯s hope that Anna will be able to seed ¡¹ ... Let¡¯s rewind time for a bit. The Bramble Bird Kingdom. The royal pce. Inside a particrly open room. A man opened his eyes and sat up on the bed. He stayed silent for a few moments. ¡°My wounds have all been treated...¡± ¡°It seems someone saved me at thest possible moment¡± The man plopped himself down again, putting his hands behind his back and spoke with a troubled tone of voice: ¡°An existence like myself, saved by someone else... how very embarrassing¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªShould I kill the one who saved me, or think of a way to repay him?¡± ¡°How conflicting¡± The man muttered, then gradually smelled food. He noticed that he was hungry. The man stood up, got off his bed, and looked around. The carpet was luxuriously soft, simply standing on it allowed him to feel vitality rushing into his body through his feet. Across from the bed was a long table made of pure gold, filled with steaming hot dishes of food ready to be enjoyed. A pair of sunsses sat at the corner of the table that were acting as a paperweight for a sheet of paper. The man walked over, pulled the sheet of paper out, and looked through it. It said: [Your sses were broken, we¡¯ve made another pair of the same size, although the material was different, it should achieve the same effect, hope you can forgive that much] [Your wounds are quite severe, please rest well, if there¡¯s anything you need, ring the small bell next to the bed. There will be servants always ready to serve] The man put down the sheet of paper and picked up the pair of sunsses. This was his original pair, not only were the lenses broken, even the frame had been warped. ¡ª¡ªthis was something I had Demon Dragon buy for me when I saw someone else wearing it, it seemed quite nice. ¡ª¨CI didn¡¯t expect it to break so fast. The man picked up another pair of sunsses. This was a brand-new pair of sses, it was light, sturdy, andpletely clean. It had an automatic dust vacuuming function as well as resistance against the 5 main Elements. ¡°Heh...¡± The man put the sses on, then sat in front of the table. Seeing the entire table full of delicious food, the man felt hungrier. ¡°In any case, let¡¯s have a meal first, if they taste good, I won¡¯t kill you people¡± Saying so, the man began to enjoy his meal. At first, the man ate very slowly, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to start gorging food down like a vacuum, swiftly emptying te after te of food. ¡°Ah... it¡¯s truly delicious¡± ¡°The level of energy in this crab is exactly what I needed¡± ¡°Ah? Is this the legendary Starsea Lobster? And Demon Dragon imed that we didn¡¯t bring enough money to eat thisst time we went out, really...¡± ¡°Very good, very good!¡± The man asionally sighed emotionally. ¡ª¡ª-don¡¯t be ridiculous, this ce was the wealthiest country in all the 900 million World Layers. How could the food that the master of this kingdom personally picked out to be anycking? After happily finishing his food, the man even tried drinking a ck liquid with what seemed to be bubbles rising from inside. ¡°Yah... this ck bubble liquid, why do I feel so fulfilled after drinking it?¡± The man smiled and put his cup down. This meal satisfied him. After some thought, the man pulled out a book from the void of space. ¡°After I was unconscious¡± the man dered. The book opened by itself. Lifelike images started to unfold in front of his eyes. Being caught by the wooden arm; the Bramble Bird ship; the conversation between Gu Qing Shan, Laura, and Lin; as well as everything that happened after that was recorded and disyed in the book. The man looked closely at Gu Qing Shan, seemingly recalling something. ¡°The Book of Fate had told me to look for this person, who would¡¯ve thought we would be acquainted by way of the saviour and the one being saved¡± He sighed emotionally. The book continued to turn. The man continued to watch as the book disyed everything up until the final page. The page depicted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group leaving a room, about to climb onto the ceremonial tform. In reality, when the man saw this page, the ceremony in the pce had only just reached his point as well. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao were disguised as guards to escort Ye Fei Li onto the tform. The man closed the book and rubbed his chin. ¡°I¡¯ve lost too much of my power now, the only thing left is the Book of Fate¡± ¡°That World Destroyer¡¯s drinks would most likely be able to directly cure my wounds, although I will need a lot, there should be nothing better than these beverages¡± ¡°How ironic, a World Destroyer awakened a Mystic-type ability specifically to help others¡ª¡ª is this his own desires?¡± The man thought to himself. All of a sudden, a dignified voice resounded outside the pce from the sky: ¡¸ Empress Laura, the True God is waiting for your presence in the Divine Sanctuary of the Strife Zones ¡¹ The Divinities have arrived. The man sat still in contemtion for a bit before slowly standing up. His figure blinked and disappeared from the room. Chapter 976 - Convinced?

Chapter 976: Convinced?

As the ceremony was taking ce. The entire pce was being heavily guarded. At the top of the pce, a hidden defense post. A single Bramble Bird royal guard was responsible for this post. He was carefully observing for any abnormal movements. The Divinities had just appeared in the sky. The guard couldn¡¯t help himself looking up. At the same time. The man wearing sunsses appeared behind him and looked up at the sky together with him. The man carefully observed the Divinity¡¯s appearance and felt interested. ¡°What a wonderful train of thought, creating Soul Artifacts using the appearance of Deities as a base, but didn¡¯t they know that it would cause the Soul Artifacts to lose control?¡± ¡°Not to mention, their power would be so vastly inferior to a real Deity that they would essentially just be toys¡± The manmented. While he was speaking, the guard standing in front of him seemedpletely ignorant and continued to stare at the Divinity in the sky. The Divinity was talking with ¡®Laura¡¯. All of a sudden, on top of the tform, a guard stepped out between ¡®Laura¡¯ and Ye Fei Li. This drew the attention of everyone. The sunsses man also looked down to observe themotion below. He knew who this guard was, and knew that he saved himself once. ¡°Choosing this asion to appear in front of the 900 million World Layers, what are you trying to do?¡± The sunsses man muttered to himself. The results didn¡¯t disappoint him. Gu Qing Shan together with Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li suddenly began to dance. ... After the dance was over and when everyone was beginning to state their desires. The sunsses man also couldn¡¯t help himself speaking: ¡°I want to continue searching¡ª¨C¡± All of a sudden, his eyes regained their rity. ¡°What a bizarre Dance, I don¡¯t seem to recall such a dance ever existing before¡± The sunsses man contemted and carefully pondered. He flipped open the book in his hand and muttered: ¡°Record¡± Following his words, a page on the book began to disy the scene of the Dance just now. All of a sudden, mes erupted from the book. The page that was recording the Dance was burnt to ash. The sunsses man was stunned. ¡°It can¡¯t be recorded?¡± He doubtfully asked the book. The book was trembling slightly, as if afraid of something. The sunsses man slowly closed the book and put it away. ¡°Even a book that can take a peek into Fate couldn¡¯t record this Dance...¡± He muttered and fell into thought. A Dance that I don¡¯t recognize. Not even the Book of Fate is able to record it. Things have gotten quite interesting. If all he did was save me, there would be nothing else to say, but when he¡¯s this mysterious, I have to remain here and look for the truth. Just as he was thinking this, Gu Qing Shan leapt out from the tform and killed the 16 Divinities who were still in a trance. Immediately after that, the Demon Dragon descended from above. Demon Dragon exerted his prowess. Demon Dragon died. The only thing that remained of the Demon Dragon was a single head that was thoroughly sealed away with a green hat. It was now that the sunsses man regained his senses from his earlier contemtion. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that my pet? What is he doing here?¡± He seemed surprised. ... On top of the ceremonial tform. Gu Qing Shan was trying to negotiate with the Demon Dragon. ¡°There are too many people here, let us find a peaceful ce to have our talk¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He pulled the dragon head along with him into the pce, while also ordering various arrangements around the pce. ¡°Laura, cut the live broadcast, have the guests return and order the entire pce into a state of maximum security, and be prepared to face any possible situations¡± ¡°Got it¡± Laura replied. ¡°Lin, please protect Laura, I¡¯m worried that the Demon Dragon might have an aplice¡± ¡°It probably didn¡¯t think that far ahead¡ª¡ª but fine, it¡¯s better to be careful¡± after saying so, Lin left to find Laura. ¡°Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, follow me into the pce for now¡± ¡°Sure¡± At this point, the Bramble Bird General, Ilya, appeared again to announce the closing of the ceremony. The Bramble Bird guards got busy with their work to maintain and enforce order. Very quickly, the Bramble Bird army appeared on the scene, they were fully armed and swiftly joined the work of keeping the venue peaceful and orderly. Officials came up to each group of guests and led them out of the venue. Even now, everyone was still confused. The Divinities appeared. The Divinities were wiped out. There was a nk period of time between these two events, so what urred? No one managed to recall what happened at all. After that, it was the appearance and death of the Demon Dragon. The more one understood the prowess it disyed, the more shocking its death was. The Bramble Bird Kingdom actually had enough power to deal with an opponent of that level! It turns out that aside from having the Bramble Great Tree and endless wealth, the Bramble Bird Kingdom was also a considerably powerful country! The 900 million World Layers as a whole was shocked. Right at this moment, countless forces and organizations were reconsidering their attitude and rtions with the Bramble Bird Kingdom. Today¡¯s ceremony had basically been ruined, but what urred instead was more than enough for them to gradually digest over the next period of time. ... The pce. Gu Qing Shan put the dragon head on the table and silently waited. Ye Fei Li gave Zhang Ying Hao a can of drinks, then another for Gu Qing Shan. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already gotten one¡± Gu Qing Shan told him ¡°The one I prepared for you earlier was for the sake of intense battle, it can replenish a lot so it¡¯s a waste to use it now. Better use this one with a lower capacity just to recover your stamina¡± Ye Fei Li exined. Gu Qing Shan then received and popped it open, slowly consuming it. These things always had a random vor that couldn¡¯t be controlled. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s luck was quite decent this time since the can he received was strawberry vored. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s can had a much deeper vor, it was pork ribs soup. Taking a few sips, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s stamina that was used up during the Dance and the battle afterward was slowly replenished. How miraculous. He couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Fei Li, would there be any adverse effects to you when you¡¯re making so many canned drinks?¡± Ye Fei Li smiled and replied: ¡°It does cost me Soul Points to create these things, but it¡¯s ok for now. I obtained quite a bit of Soul Points in the Tower of Infinite Worlds¡± ¡°You mean you killed a lot of monsters?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Hm, that tower was seriously huge, I discovered a certain spot in the tower where monsters would respawn very quickly, so I camped there for a few days killing them until I reached the absolute limit of Soul Points I can store before I left¡± Ye Fei Li replied. A few momentster. Laura and Lin returned. ¡°Everything has been arranged properly. In case anything happens, we¡¯ll immediately receive reports and choose whether to engage inbat or flee¡± Laura told them. Gu Qing Shan nodded and turned to the Demon Dragon. ¡°So, have you thought it through?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Whose information do you want to know about? ¡¹the Demon Dragon asked him in return. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The Angel of Condemnation and her corresponding coin, if I remember correctly, they should be on your hands, correct?¡± The Demon Dragon thought for a bit, then slowly understood. ¡¸ You¡¯re trying to collect the three coins? To travel through time? So that¡¯s what you were after ¡¹the Demon Dragon said. ¡°Even if not for that, I would still look for Little Dusk, she¡¯s my partner¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Demon Dragon went silent briefly, then spoke up: ¡¸ I have one condition, if you ept it, I will tell you ¡¹ ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Then you can forget about ever finding that Angel of Condemnation ¡¹the Demon Dragon replied. ¡°Tell me your condition first¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Demon Dragon told him: ¡¸ When you use the coin to return to the past, I want toe with you ¡¹ ¡°You? What are you going back for?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The Demon Dragon mused before answering: ¡¸ Ever since that battle several ten thousand years ago, I would feel my mind asionally bing clear and sometimes falling cloudy. I want to return to that moment and look for the root cause of all this¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up for a bit and contemted. Apparently, the Earth Creator took advantage of when the Demon Dragon fell into slumber and did something to him... ¡°Not possible¡± Gu Qing Shan refused, ¡°I won¡¯t take you back to the past¡± The Demon Dragon¡¯s face went grim and questioned: ¡¸ Why not? ¡¹ ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to return to the Age of Old, but rather a different period of time¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Demon Dragon thought for a bit, then made another offer: ¡¸ Then how about this, after you finish your trip to the past and return to the present, give me the coins, I will use them once ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan refused right away: ¡°Still not possible, I have no idea what you would attempt in the past, so I can¡¯t let you go¡± Staring at him, the Demon Dragon grumbled each word: ¡¸ So you won¡¯t give me anything? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shrugged and said generously: ¡°Aside from this, you can demand anything else, I¡¯ll consider them¡± ¡¸ I can tell that you¡¯re the one in charge here, then I want to take the Bramble Bird Empress away with me ¡¹ ¡°Not possible¡± ¡¸ Then I want this World Destroyer, he¡¯s very valuable ¡¹ ¡°Not possible¡± ¡¸ Then give me your sword, choose among the twin swords Heaven and Earth and give one of them to me ¡¹ ¡°Not possible¡± The Demon Dragon went silent, closed his eyes, and ignored Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Oi, can¡¯t you think of something else? Maybe we¡¯ll arrive at some sort of agreement¡± Gu Qing Shan encouraged him. The Demon Dragon roared in anger: ¡¸ Bastard, not only did you kill me, you refused to give me anything I want. I¡¯d rather die right now than to tell you the answer you want! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan scowled: ¡°Wait, let us negotiate again¡± ¡¸ What bullshit negotiation! You¡¯re trying to rob me blind! ¡¹ ¡°You really insist on not telling me?¡± ¡¸ I¡¯d rather die! ¡¹ While roaring, the Demon Dragon suddenly heard a sound by his ears: ¡°Tell him¡± Hearing this extremely familiar male voice that sounded straight out of his nightmare, the Demon Dragon froze. Even while he only had his head left, he could still feel the traumatic shadow in his heart rising back up. Oh no! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! Master is actually here, and is giving me an order from the shadow! ¡ª¨Cwhat does master mean to do? ¡ª¨Cwhat should I do? The Demon Dragon¡¯s mind quickly moved. As a part of the Abyss, how could I go against him? But why is he on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side? Although the master is sometimes unreliable, he would always resolve crucial moments without fail. Then that means, Gu Qing Shan might be on the same side as the master. In other words¡ª¡ª The Demon Dragon slowly disyed a ttering smile and said: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, actually, I was just joking with you before. I¡¯m more than ready to tell you where the Angel of Condemnation is ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Everyone else: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan stared at the Demon Dragon, then remembered how his head still wasn¡¯tpletely clear and hesitated. ¡°Demon Dragon... your words changed even faster than the wind... I don¡¯t think I can believe you¡± Gu Qing Shan tried probing him. A knock then came outside the door. A certain male voice came from the other side: ¡°Excuse me for arbitrarily showing up here, but I would like to personally thank you for saving my life¡± Chapter 977 - Boss

Chapter 977: Boss

Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and knew immediately who was on the other side of the door. Lin walked up to him and muttered: ¡°It¡¯s that person, seems like he¡¯s quite strong¡± ¡°Hm¡± Both of them were a bit surprised. With their respective strength, they would immediately notice if someone came near them. But neither of them noticed he was there before he spoke up. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± Laura called out and pointed at her arm. Gu Qing Shan nodded. Indeed, this is the person I saved using the wooden arm. It said that this is my mutual saviour, I saved him, so he would also save me in the future. I can¡¯t be cold to him. If possible, it¡¯s best to keep him close. ¡°Pleasee in¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. The door was opened. A man wearing sunsses and a set of casual clothing with a refined appearance appeared in front of them. ¡°Who is this?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and turned to the man: ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name; do you mind telling me?¡± The man smiled and replied: ¡°My name is Boss¡± ¡°Boss?¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but repeat the name. What kind of convenient name is that? If that¡¯s really his name, everyone he greets would have to call him ¡®Boss¡¯ in return. Everyone had various thoughts. But none of them noticed that the Demon Dragon had closed his eyes, silently regretting something. At that time¡ª¡ª I really shouldn¡¯t have taken him to see a mafia movie... ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Boss, and Boss is me, gentlemen, nice to meet you¡± the sunsses man replied. ¡°Nice to meet you, have your wounds healed yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s actually like this¡± the man cleared his throat and told them: ¡°Quite a long time ago, I suffered a considerably terrible injury, then something else happened in the past few years that caused my wounds to be even worse, making it so that I had to go look for a way to recover¡± ¡°But then, as you know, not to long ago, I was caught up in a dangerous battle, causing my wounds to worsen again to the point of near-death¡ª¡ª- and then you saved me¡ª¨C in reality, I was already feeling a bit dejected, so death would have been nothing but sweet release¡± ¡°At the moment, the most I could do is move around a bit, full recovery is practically impossible¡± Listening to him, everyone fell into thought. This man called ¡®Boss¡¯ had been through quite a lot. ¡°Then¡ª- you¡¯re just called Boss? You don¡¯t have any other names¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. The man had a reminiscent look and replied: ¡°Actually, I was called Handsome Guy before this, but after I found out that the name was a bit shallow, so I changed it to Boss¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents name you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never met the entities you call ¡®parents¡¯¡± the man replied. Laura went behind Gu Qing Shan and pulled on his sleeves. ¡ª¡ª-never seen his parents before, he didn¡¯t even have a name, as well as having been through so much hardship and wounded so heavily that he almost died. This man had been through a considerably bitter life. Gu Qing Shan nodded and expressed his understanding to Laura. Laura then took out her backpack, searched for a few healing treasures, then handed them to Ilya so that Ilya could give them to him. ¡°Take them, they are all healing treasures, perhaps they might be useful to you¡± Laura told him. ¡°No, no, no. My body is different from normal people¡± the man refused her, but his smile contained a bit more warmth: ¡°These things won¡¯t be of any use for my wounds, there should only be one thing that can truly heal me¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Healing items that manifested from pure Soul Points¡± the man replied. Everyone went silent, then turned their gazes to Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li opened his palm and activated his ability. A canned drink appeared in his hand. Ye Fei Li then tossed the canned drink to him. The man caught it, then looked confusedly at it for a long while. ¡°...Should I simply consume this thing whole, or how do I open this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a tab right there¡± ¡°Ah, I see it, then what?¡± ¡°Pull on it with some force¡± ¡°Hm¡± Ka-chak! The man opened the can, then drank the entire thing in one gulp. He closed his eyes for a bit. ¡°Just like I thought, it¡¯s effective¡± the man smiled. ¡°Have you recovered?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. So you were only guessing that it would be effective earlier... ¡°It¡¯s impossible to heal mepletely, but my wounds are no longer worsening. This is already quite an achievement, as long as I can drink more at regr intervals from now on, I¡¯ll always be able to get better¡± the man replied. His attitude suddenly turned serious and slightly bowed: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I hope that I can remain here until my wounds fully recover¡± Laura nodded. Gu Qing Shan also nodded. Seeing how easily convinced they were, Zhang Ying Hao cut in: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you remain here, but I believe you should know the current situation of the 900 million World Layers. We¡¯d have to face a lot of dangerous situations so it¡¯s unlikely that we would be able to take care of you¡± ¡ª¡ª-so, this man can unironically name himself Boss, how interesting. He seems to be quite a strong person as well. But does that mean we can leave him here to sponge off of us? Hell no! ¡°Take care of... me?¡± The man showed a confused smile and repeated those words. ¡°There¡¯s no need to take care of me, and as the payment for letting me stay here, I can do quite a few things¡± ¡°Like what?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. The man walked forward and slowly spoke: ¡°In truth, I can also participate in battles, I¡¯m quite strong you know, not to mention my other abilities, like¡ª¡ª beast taming¡± The man ced his hand on the Demon Dragon¡¯s head. The Demon Dragon immediately smiled as brightly as he could and respectfully spoke: ¡¸ Are you Boss? Hello Boss! ¡¹ ¡°Did they demand something from you?¡± the man asked. ¡¸ Yes, they wanted to learn a secret from me ¡¹the Demon Dragon replied. ¡°Then what were you going to do?¡± ¡¸ I was going to tell them fake information ¡¹ ¡°If I request you to tell them the truth, can you do it?¡± ¡¸ Yes ¡¹the Demon Dragon replied. Everyone watched this in shock. ¡°As long as they¡¯re a beast, I can tame them. This is my ability¡± the man exined. ¡°But that guy you just tamed was an Abyssal monster¡± Zhang Ying Hao muttered. ¡°Hm, regardless of where it came from, as long as it¡¯s a beast, I can tame it¡± the man informed them. Everyone went silent. The Eternal Abyss was currently invading the 900 million World Layers. More and more monsters from the Abyss were currently showing up one after another, and more frequently as well. In a situation like that, this ability was truly too useful. ¡ª¨Cmaybe he can catch some sort of especially powerful monster to use as a subordinate? Something simr to the Demon Dragon would certainly be very useful. The man then continued: ¡°Some of my abilities are trump cards, so I can¡¯t tell you, but I can show you another of my ability¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Summoning¡± the man replied. A dark crimson me erupted from his palm as he drew a circle in the air, followed by various runes of me. ¡°A Devil me and a unique summoning circle¡± Laura nodded in understanding. Regarding knowledge alone, no one in this room was probably able to match her. ¡ª¡ª¨Cshe had seen and judged too many treasures from many worlds, which naturally gave her an understanding of the uniqueness of various worlds. Lin herself was only knowledgeable about things during the Age of Old and the time before that, but since she had been focused on nothing but her own ns for the past few ten thousand years, she didn¡¯t get toe into contact with as many new things like the little monster Laura, who saw more extraordinary things every day than normal people see in their entire lifetimes. Laura sent her voice to Gu Qing Shan and Lin: ¡°This guy might be a Devil from Purgatory¡± ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ª-no wonder he didn¡¯t want to inform them his name. All fiends and devils hide their true names out of fear that someone would find it out. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s a technique of evil creatures?¡± Lin asked. ¡°Yes, the fire in his hand is the Prison mes at the deepest part of Purgatory, an object of endless power¡± Laura said Lin slowly calmed down. It wasn¡¯t that entity. That personage is the most terrifying sovereign of the Abyss, why would they lower themselves to y with fire from Purgatory? Lin reflexively sighed in relief. Meanwhile, the Demon Dragon was silently maintaining a low profile and lowered his head to make sure that no one noticed his expression. That fire¡ª¨C It was actually something the master randomly took from a passing-by Archdevil of Purgatory to make a campfire. Then, is the master hiding his identity in order to infiltrate them? ¡°Catch¡± The man told Zhang Ying Hao. He lightly pushed the summoning circle of crimson me towards Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao received it with his hand. The crimson me circle suddenly vanished. Zhang Ying Hao silently sensed himself and nodded: ¡°This is a devil covenant, but what does it do?¡± The man took out a book from the void of space and turned to a certain page. The page depicted Zhang Ying Hao. He put his hand on the page and muttered: ¡°Summon¡± Sha! Zhang Ying Hao vanished from where he was standing and appeared in front of the man. ¡°You can summon me?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was shocked. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Humans liked to summon evil creatures, so I studied and created this summoning technique to do it in reverse and summon a human¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Is there a spatial or temporal limit?¡± ¡°They must be within the same time flow, but it can bypass any spatial limit¡± the man replied. Everyone went silent. That was quite a considerable power. In a war, regardless of how far it was, he would be able to gather everyone in one ce. From a certain point of view, this ability might even prove to be a decisive factor in overturning a situation. Not to mention how this man was able to tame even an Abyssal monster... ¡°How is it, can I remain here?¡± the man asked. Gu Qing Shan dly replied: ¡°You¡¯re very wee to join us¡± Laura cut in: ¡°But since you¡¯re an evil creature, and we haven¡¯t gotten to know you well, we can¡¯t fully trust you yet. There must be a sort of protective measure¡± ¡°Understandable¡± the man nodded. Laura took out a ring and handed it to Ilya. Ilya then presented the ring to the man. ¡°This is one of the most powerful treasures I have, it¡¯s a Causality item called [The Ring of Loyalty]¡± Laura exined. ¡°Causality huh? Quite powerful indeed, what does it do?¡± The man checked the ring in his hand and disyed a solemn expression. Laura replied: ¡°It has a powerful enforcing effect. I want you to wear it and swear that you will help Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly cut Laura off and told him: ¡°You must swear that you won¡¯t try to harm everyone here, everything else is up to you¡± At first, the man¡¯s expression turned a bit solemn, but after hearing Gu Qing Shan, his smile returned. ¡°Such a loose condition?¡± he asked. ¡°We don¡¯t like to be under too many restrictions either¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The man praised: ¡°I¡¯m quite simr to you in that regard¡± He then put the ring on. Chapter 978 - Approaching Crisis

Chapter 978: Approaching Crisis

The Ring of Loyalty looked very small at first, like something that only a little girl could wear. But as the man held the ring between his fingers, the ring grew by itself to amodate his size. The man wore the ring and dered: ¡°My name is Boss; I hereby vow that I would never harm anybody in this room¡± The Ring of Loyalty gave off a faint light that circled around the man before it was absorbed into his body. Laura told him: ¡°Even if that wasn¡¯t your original name, the Ring of Loyalty would still produce the same results, because it directly locks onto your soul¡± Saying so, she carefully looked at the man to observe his reaction. ¡°I used to have quite a few different titles, but none of them are very interesting at all, so I¡¯ve decided. From now on, I¡¯m Boss¡± the man confirmed again. Everyone felt a bit awkward. ¡ª¡ª-do we really have to call him Boss? Wouldn¡¯t that mean, normal conversations would go like this: ¡°Boss, time for dinner¡± ¡°Boss, good afternoon¡± ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± Is this really how it¡¯s going to be? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care much about that and was the first to reach out his hand, smiling: ¡°Boss, wee to our little group¡± The man looked at his outstretched hand and curiously asked: ¡°What does this signify?¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined and casually asked him: ¡°He¡¯s offering to shake your hand, this is meant to as a weing gesture¡ª¡ª if you don¡¯t even know about this, do you normally not make contact with anyone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± the man generously admitted: ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in a ce far from the masses, only very recently was I heavily injured and saved by Gu Qing Shan, leading to my current contact with you all¡± Hearing him, everyone felt sympathy. No parents. Away from people. Heavily injured. This person is genuinely strong, but he still fell into such a predicament. Fine, ¡®Boss¡¯ it is. It¡¯s only a name either way. With that in mind, everyone epted the name. Gu Qing Shan told him: ¡°Boss, you should rest up a bit first¡ª¨C Fei Li, give him another can of Soul Points drink¡± ¡°Sure¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Gu Qing Shan then turned to the Demon Dragon and asked: ¡°Now, please tell me where Little Dusk is¡± ¡¸ She¡¯s being imprisoned in the deepest part of the Holy Church of Fate; the coin is also in the possession of the Holy Church of Fate¡¯s pope ¡¹the Demon Dragon answered him. ¡°Very well, then let us move right away¡± Gu Qing Shan said without hesitation. ¡¸ I don¡¯t want to ¡¹the Demon Dragon replied. ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ That Pope revered me from the bottom of her heart, I was her God, and now you want me to meet her with this appearance? ¡¹the Demon Dragon halfined and half-rejected him. While saying that, he sneaked a nce at his master. His master refused to say anything and simply looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan took a look at Demon Dragon¡¯s appearance again: an emerald green top hat; hair and beard braided to hang all sorts of trinkets; a face full of patterns that looked like doodles. ¡ª¨Cyep, this appearance is definitely not suitable to meet a woman with. But I need to make sure of something first. ¡°Have you been using your identity as God to mess around with the woman of the 900 million World Layers?¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly questioned. ¡¸ No, definitely not. I have no interest in such things. That Pope and I only came into contact from discussions about Space-Time and Fate ¡¹the Demon Dragon swore. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll trust your words¡ª¨C do you have anything that can be used to recognize that it¡¯s from you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Demon Dragon sighed in relief and answered: ¡¸ Yes, take a strand of my hair, the Pope will recognize that it¡¯s from me right away ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan wielded his sword and cut a single strand of his hair. As he was about to catch it, he froze. A heavy sense of pressure that caused one to hold their breath shed by his spirit sense. Gu Qing Shan shivered. He turned towards Lin. Lin also had a heavy expression on her face. ¡°Did you feel that?¡± Lin asked. ¡°I did, and you?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°My instincts aren¡¯t as sharp as you cultivators, but I can sense a desperate battle approaching us¡± Lin exined. She couldn¡¯t help but emanate fighting intent. Gu Qing Shan corrected her: ¡°It¡¯s not just a battle. My spirit sense is sharper than the majority of other cultivators, I can also feel death approaching¡± Gu Qing Shan reached towards his back. His back was soaked in cold sweat. The others had different expressions on their faces as they heard them talking. Ye Fei Li helplessly said: ¡°I couldn¡¯t sense anything at all¡± Zhang Ying Hao seemed to be in thought and replied: ¡°I was able to faintly sense something, as if we are in a state of being hunted¡± The man called ¡®Boss¡¯ took out a book and carefully flipped through it. ¡°Ah, not good. I can see an enemy of mine approaching¡± he said. ¡°Your enemy? Then why do I have a feeling the target is me?¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled. Boss replied: ¡°That would depend on how much you¡¯re rted to my matter¡ª-e, press your hand against mine, I¡¯ll check to see if there is anything rted to you¡± ¡°Your book is¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s able to observe events that happened recently that might be rted to my life and yours¡± Gu Qing Shan pressed his palm against Boss¡¯ hand. He then looked towards the book. Something unimaginable happened. Where the book was originally nk, it quickly disyed the Soul Shrieker¡¯s appearance. ¡ª¡ª-the Soul Shrieker was standing on an Abyssal Behemoth, quickly moving along the endless space vortex. On the next page of the book, a ck crow slowly manifested. Three women were sitting on the ck crow¡¯s back. ¡°Su Xue Er, Anna, and Ning Yue Chan! Why are the three of them together, and being chased by the Soul Shrieker as well!?¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted in shock. ¡°Ning Yue Chan?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Who¡¯s this Ning Yue Chan girl?¡± Ye Fei Li also asked. ¡°A person who came from the same cultivation world as I did¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°She¡¯s a female cultivator who¡¯s been running all over to look for Gu Qing Shan. I took her in and she¡¯s currently a captain of the Bramble Bird royal guards¡± Laura replied at the same time. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li immediately understood. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care for the specifics and spoke: ¡°Laura, let me borrow your armor¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Laura answered right away. The Bramble Bird Sovereign armor appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body again, four swords manifested behind his back. There was no other way, if the opponent was the Soul Shrieker, any level of preparation would not be excessive. ¡°Can we see where they are?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked Boss. ¡°Unfortunately, my book can only catch faint images, I don¡¯t have a way to pinpoint where they are¡± Boss answered apologetically. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, don¡¯t be too rash, if we can see these images, I have a way to find out more information¡± Laura told him. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Qing Shan was overjoyed. Laura took out a golden rm clock from inside her backpack and gave it to Boss. ¡°This is a single-use Space-Time instrument, it is able to discover something that happened in the past with the tiniest trace, disy it and then try to locate it¡± Boss received the golden rm clock and smiled: ¡°This thing looks very valuable, you said that this can only be used once?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, use it¡± Laura told him. Boss nodded and crushed the golden rm clock with his hand. The hour, minute, and second hands as well as the numbers all fell onto the book, scattering as parts. The golden parts began to give off light and levitated on top of the book. At the same time, the picture on the book vanished. The glowing light began to disy the scene that was depicted in the book earlier. ¡°This was about 10 minutes ago, you can hear what they¡¯re saying, but it¡¯ll take some time to determine where they were exactly¡± Laura exined. ¡°10 minutes ago?¡± Gu Qing Shan felt anxious. If it had already been 10 minutes, there was no telling if the Soul Shrieker had caught up with them or not. Damn it! Where are they now!? Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly. The three girls in the picture began to speak. Su Xue Er spoke up first: ¡°We seem to be a bit unfortunate, as we both fell in love with the same man¡± Hearing that beginning, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. What¡¯s going on? If they¡¯re being chased by the Soul Shrieker, why do you still have the leisure to be discussing such a thing? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan pretended like he didn¡¯t notice their gazes and continued watching the scene. In the scene, Ning Yue Chan replied. She asked: ¡°What kind of person is he?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s quite hard to say. Hm, he¡¯s also a cultivator¡± ... ¡°A sword cultivator? Tsk¡± Ning Yue Chan disdainfully scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sword cultivators?¡± Su Xue Er and Anna asked at the same time. ¡°...Sword cultivators... constantly swaying...¡± ¡°...personally, I think sword cultivators, in general, are nothing decent regardless of gender¡± ¡°...And here I was wondering what happened, turns out it was a sword cultivator who used devious means to make the both of you pledge your true love. Furthermore, making you live in such a tattered and sorrowful state, I hate this kind of person¡± ¡°...There¡¯s no need for you to make any excuses for this kind of man. Once we return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom, I¡¯ll help you see clearly just how he truly is¡± ... The conversation between the three girls was on full disy in the scene depicted by the book. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused entirely on Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Erm, about this, I can vouch for him, Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s done anything¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°Certainly, he doesn¡¯t seem like the type¡± Lin casually added. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s eyes were a lot sharper than Ye Fei Li, and he had a better way around words, so he spoke up: ¡°Gu Qing Shan is a good brother of mine, during all these years, he hadn¡¯t even had time to sleep, so I¡¯m sure he hadn¡¯t gone around any women either. He¡¯s simply well-loved by others, there was no way around that¡± Hearing this exnation, and recalling what she saw of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s experiences, Lin suddenly felt like Gu Qing Shan had gone through a lot of hardship. Love? She knew everything there was to know about Gu Qing Shan, and she knew these women, so she was already prepared to see this y out. I already knew about this beforehand, so I shouldn¡¯t be angry, but I still couldn¡¯t control my emotions. Hah, when ites to romance, it has always been something that¡¯s beyond the control of people. Lin¡¯s thoughts turned and recalled two other women she saw in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. They were Gu Qing Shan¡¯s maids, whoter became his junior sisters. They said¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan was a young birdie... Recalling the scene at the time, Lin¡¯s mood improved somewhat. The scene slowly faded and left a long series of numbers in the air. Laura looked carefully at these numbers and sighed in relief: ¡°These are coordinates within the 900 million World Layers, now we can locate¡ª¨C¡± She then spoke in shock: ¡°Huh? They seem to be in the vicinity of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, they¡¯ll arrive here very soon!¡± The entire room was plunged into a sense of miraculous silence. Everyone can infer without a doubt that the three girls were alling for Gu Qing Shan. But from the looks of things, they didn¡¯t know that the one the other party was looking for was also Gu Qing Shan. This is¡ª¡ª What should we do next? All of a sudden, the sky outside darkened. A ck crow had appeared. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m looking for Gu Qing Shan!¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s voice arrived from above the sky. The ck crow pped its wings and swiftly made its way towards the Bramble Bird royal pce. Laura swiftly gave the order: ¡°Go, let them in, do not trigger any defense mechanisms, and definitely do not harm them¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The Bramble Bird General Ilya immediately left. She was suppressing the smirk on her mouth as she made her way outside, loudly giving the orders. ¡°Big bro Qing Shan, what now?¡± Laura carefully looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. He waspletely stunned, his usual confidence and calm gone without a trace. He seemed to be panicking. Silence. Everyone else tried to remain silent, asionally sneaking nces at him. Although a monster as powerful as the Soul Shrieker was approaching them, there was always the option of running away if they couldn¡¯t face the threat of such a monster head-on. But there was no way for Gu Qing Shan to run from this matter. Against a threat, this guy always had a way to turn the situation around and turn the tide in his favor. But this situation turns out to be more dangerous than any other he had ever faced... Within the stunned silence¡ª ¡¸ Pftt! ¡¹ As everyone turned to look, they found it was the Demon Dragon. The Demon Dragon recalled what Gu Qing Shan sternly questioned him earlier and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle out loud. Chapter 979 - Mutual Savior----- Boss! (1)

Chapter 979: Mutual Savior¡ª¨C Boss! (1)

The room. Boss who had been silent up to this point looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Is the matter of women causing him trouble?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s probably going to be very troubled by it¡± Lin crossed her arms and replied with an inexplicable tone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help him?¡± Boss asked. ¡°How am I supposed to help him with a matter like this?¡± Lin asked in return. While saying that, Lin still went up and stood by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. Watching this, Boss pondered. These mortals really think in strange ways. The battle of the parallel world and the Apocalypse is right at their doorsteps. [Chaos] has suddenly broken out, seeking to thoroughly destroy [Order] and causing the void to head towards an Era of [Chaos]. Its Envoy is currently hot on those three people¡¯s tails. The Envoy is the Soul Shrieker who wields both the power of the Abyss and [Chaos], capable of triumphing over any opponent, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it at its current state. This is the true danger that they are supposed to be worried about. And yet, these people aren¡¯t at all concerned with the danger brought by [Chaos] and are instead concerned about some minor insignificant issues. Aren¡¯t they worried about their own lives? ¡ª¡ªnot good! Even if they aren¡¯t worried, I have to worry. Otherwise, if [Chaos] truly destroys [Order], that¡¯s going to be a lot of trouble. Boss quitely thought while standing on one side. ¡°There¡¯s 15 seconds left until they arrive here¡± Ye Fei Li reminded them. Zhang Ying Hao lit a cigarette and worriedly said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, quicklye up with something, we won¡¯t be able to help you with this¡± With Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s years of experience in the field of love, he would be able to mediate between quarreling lovers or old couples without any issues. But the current situation was soplicated that Zhang Ying Hao didn¡¯t even want to think about trying to get involved. ¡ª¡ª-after the end of the battle of Huang Quan, when Gu Qing Shan left and Su Xue Er returned, Zhang Ying Hao saw personally just how dangerous that girl could be. He had also worked with Anna for a while and understood that she was a considerably tough woman. And then there was the one called Ning Yue Chan who originated from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cultivation world. From the scene before, she was able to stump both Anna and Su Xue Er with a few words, she clearly was not a simple character. And so¡ª¡ª This could only be resolved by Gu Qing Shan himself. Boss silently listened to their conversations, then checked Gu Qing Shan¡¯splexion. With how Gu Qing Shan currently seemed, he was clearly only worried about the three women and definitely unprepared to face the Soul Shrieker. Boss looked down at the can of drink in his hand. So, in this most crucial situation, the only one I can rely on is myself. He walked in front of the Demon Dragon and poured the Soul Points drink into the Demon Dragon¡¯s mouth. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Since all of you are ignoring it, I can¡¯t do anything other than to make preparations for the uing threat against myself¡± Boss answered him resolutely. Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t ask anything else. Since he was able to tame the Demon Dragon and make it listen to him, there was nothing to worry about in the first ce. The others also didn¡¯t care too much about this. ¡ª¡ª-although Boss¡¯ action went beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, no one else was worried about what he was doing. A shadow approached the window. The ck Crow of Death had arrived at the royal pce. The three girls jumped down from ck Crow¡¯s back and dashed into the room. Blood-red notifications were popping up again and again in front of Ning Yue Chan and Su Xue Er¡¯s visions: [The Envoy of Chaos is approaching, please give the Order to Gu Qing Shan immediately!] [The Envoy of Chaos is approaching, please give the Order to Gu Qing Shan immediately!] [The Envoy of Chaos is approaching, please give the Order to Gu Qing Shan immediately!] The two of them understood the situation from that line. Even while they were a long distance apart in the space vortex, they were both able to sense the Soul Shrieker¡¯s presence. That terrifying, goosebump-inducing presence rendered them to feel the inability to resist. I can only hope I make it in time. I can only hope that with the [Order]¡¯s help, Gu Qing Shan would be able to easily face this terrifying enemy. Su Xue Er and Ning Yue Chan both leaped forward and extended their hands towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Give me your hand, Qing Shan¡± ¡°Qing Shan, prepare to catch this!¡± They shouted. As soon as they did, they turned to each other, then at Gu Qing Shan. She called him ¡®Qing Shan¡¯¡ª¡ª- Was this because of the [Order]¡¯s message, or because of other reasons? However, during such a crucial moment, they didn¡¯t have time to ask about such a trivial matter. Standing in front of them, Gu Qing Shan knew that the two girls wouldn¡¯t try to harm him, so he already reached his hands out. Both of their hands came into contact with his hands at once. All of a sudden, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained a fragment of the Demon King Order] [You¡¯ve obtained the other fragment of the Demon King Order] [Demon King Order: Demon King Ascension has been reactivated] In front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision, the familiar blood-red UI appeared again. The [Demon King Order]! After several ten thousand years, it had once again found Gu Qing Shan! All of a sudden, the Earth Creator¡¯s voice rang in his ears: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I have split the [Demon King Order] in half and hid them respectively with two people whose fates are closely rted to your own. At the time when you need it, you will obtain it again ¡¹ ¡¸ Let me say one thing, hopefully, when you returned to our age, the things I have arranged in the star chart would be able to help you ¡¹ The Earth Creator¡¯s voice vanished. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to ponder the meaning behind these words. Because as soon as the Earth Creator¡¯s voice disappeared, the [Demon King Order] immediately began to issue loud warnings: [The Envoy of Chaos is currently going after you, in order to thoroughly erase Order it will spare no effort to kill you. Demon King of Condemnation, you must flee right now!] However, he had to resolve the issues as they arrived, and this was no time to pay attention to the [Demon King Order]¡¯s warning. In front of him¡ª¨C Su Xue Er, Anna, and Ning Yue Chan were all looking at him. The three girls all had gentle looks in their eyes. It truly had been a long time since they met. The scene was plunged into silence for a split second. Su Xue Er was about to speak up first. She wanted to ask how Gu Qing Shan was doing, but Anna already took the initiative. With a nce, Anna noticed Lin who was standing next to Gu Qing Shan and couldn¡¯t help herself asking: ¡°Lady, who are you? Why are you standing next to him?¡± Hearing this little girl asking this question with such a suspicious tone, Lin scowled. Are you questioning me? What does my identity have to do with you? Lin slowly clenched her fists. ¡ª¨Cshe was a martial arts master from the Bygone Era, a Combatant with a bad temper who could and had killed anyone that crossed her, no one had ever dared to talk to her this way before. Just as Lin was about to act up, her gaze turned to Gu Qing Shan. She paused for a split second and thought of something. ¡ª¨Cthis guy hasn¡¯t even had a taste of women yet and he¡¯s already about to face the questioning of three girls at the same time. If I get involved with that, the situation would only be worse. That¡¯s not fair to him. ...hah. Lin silently sighed and rxed her clenched fist. She casually answered: ¡°I¡¯m his elder sister, who the hell are you?¡± Elder sister? The three girls were stunned. Gu Qing Shan has an elder sister? As Anna regained her senses, she felt regret. If this woman is truly Gu Qing Shan¡¯s blood-rted sister, my words just now were truly a bit rude. Next to her, Su Xue Er also sighed in relief. She looked at Gu Qing Shan, wanting to ask him if the woman was telling the truth. ¡ª¨Cwait a minute! Why is Gu Qing Shan covering his eyes with a ck cloth? Su Xue Er inadvertently felt sorrowful. She was about to ask him about that instead. Ning Yue Chan stood next to them, saw the look on Su Xue Er¡¯s face, then turned to Anna. As sensitive as she was, she found their reactions to be strange. Facing the three girls, Gu Qing Shan sighed and prepared to ept his fate. It has been too long since I havest been with a girl so I don¡¯t know how to deal with any of this. At this intense moment that hung by a thread¡ª¨C Boss who was standing next to the dragon head put the can of drink in his hand down. ¡°My wounds are quite severe right now, so I will need to borrow your power¡± Boss informed him using telepathy. ¡¸ Understood, master ¡¹the Demon Dragon responded. Saying so, he began to circte the power that he had just regained. A divine and solemn voice resounded in the room, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°The end of the era approaches, your lives are also in peril, we do not have time to stall any longer!¡± Everyone turned towards the voice. Only to see that all the seals on the Demon Dragon¡¯s had already been taken off. Boss ced his hand on the dragon head and continued: ¡°The Era of [Chaos] ising, during this time of peril, I need you servants of the ancient Deities to prepare for battle!¡± Following his voice, a bracelet on Su Xue Er¡¯s left wrist started to shine. The bracelet was activated. ¡ª¡ª-this was the bracelet granted to the acting Pope of the Holy Church of Fate, representing her status and identity. It also had a certain unique capability. It could guarantee that the acting Pope would immediately return to the Holy Church no matter where they were. This was the most secretive spatial warp that only the Holy Church of Fate had, one hidden away from even the spatial experts of the Abyss monsters. Boss¡¯ solemn voice dered: ¡°Servant of the Goddess of Fate, you must return to the Holy Church with this strand of hair and awaken the sleeping Pope, she is to release the sealed Envoy of Condemnation!¡± A strand of hair was silently wrapped around Su Xue Er¡¯s bracelet. The bracelet emanated a blinding holy light. It had been activated! ¡°God, please wait a minute, I¡ª¨C¡± Su Xue Er didn¡¯t even have time to finish her sentence before she was enveloped by the light of the bracelet. Boss then waved his hand. The light enveloped Ning Yue Chan as well. ¡°Go, and you¡ª¡ª the two of you will go together, this is enough to deal with any situation¡± At the next second, Su Xue Er and Ning Yue Chan both vanished from the room, warped away by the bracelet. Boss then looked at Anna and ck Crow who perched waiting on the balcony of a nearby window. He spoke to ck Crow: ¡°Immortal servant of Death, the situation had be very urgent, I want you to take this girl who had inherited the power of Death to the secret path beneath the Holy Church of Death and use this to unlock the secret left behind by the God of Death¡± He then threw a jet-ck effigy towards it. Chapter 980 - Mutual Saviour – Boss (2)

Chapter 980: Mutual Saviour ¨C Boss (2)

The ck effigy hovered in the air. This effigy looked very simr to the Life Exchange Contract that Gu Qing Shan was wearing on his neck, but there was also a difference. The God of Death depicted on his effigy was sitting upright, holding his long scythe with one hand while pointing forward with the other. ¡ª¨Cit looked almost like an order for his army to prepare for war. Seeing this effigy, ck Crow shouted in shock: ¡°Who are you!? How did you get the secret token of the God of Death!?¡± Boss replied: ¡°Nevermind who I am, hurry up and go, if you move one step toote, everything would be for nothing!¡± ¡°After countless years of waiting, this token has finally showed up once again... how great it is!¡± ck Crow was shedding tears. Boss continued: ¡°The path of inheritance of the God of Death is extraordinarily arduous, you must make sure to afford protection to the one who inherited the God of Death¡¯s power¡± He then pointed to Lin: ¡°Bring her with you, her strength will be enough to deal with a lot of threats¡± Lin looked at Boss and was about to refuse. But then a voice sounded in her mind: ¡°Do not try to bargain, simply aid her. The Abyss will see how well you aplish all of this¡± Hearing this, Lin felt goosebumps all over her body. She lowered her gaze, no longer having the courage to face the other party. ¡°So it truly was you, The Abyssal King, the Exiled Apostle, the Peerless Fallen One, Greatest Above the Star Crown, Great Lord of Infinite Origin¡± Lin whispered in her heart. ¡°That is all in the past, there is no need to mention them¡ª¡ª- go, help the heir of the God of Death awaken her divine sanctuary, we now require power to stand up against this dangerous situation more than ever before¡± Boss¡¯ voice sounded again in her mind. After a short pause, he continued: ¡°If you aplish this well, the Abyss shall once again take you under its shelter, or perhaps possibly help you advance one step beyond¡± ¡°Understood¡± Lin replied. ck Crow swiftly took the effigy, flew into the room, grabbed Anna and Lin with its talons before flying away through the window. Far in the sky, Anna¡¯s voice resounded: ¡°WAIT A MINUTE¡ª-¡± Her voice slowly went further and further until it couldn¡¯t be heard again. After he did this, Boss was about to attempt something else, only to hear the Demon Dragon speak: ¡¸ Master, my powers have run out, I will fall into slumber right away ¡¹ Boss was shocked and regretfully said: ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve used up what remained of my power just now, if you can¡¯t even use your powers as well, it will be very troublesome after this¡± The Demon Dragon didn¡¯t answer him. He slowly closed his eyes. He was dead. As an Abyssal monster, it will most likely require a long time in order to reawaken. Boss sighed and pulled his hand away from the ck dragon¡¯s head. ¡°This way, the matter of the coin will be resolved, and the follower of Death will also enter his divine sanctuary. Following this, we need to think of a way to maintain the final [Order] and make sure that it isn¡¯t eliminated by the Envoy of [Chaos]¡± He muttered to himself. The room waspletely silent. So much happened in the span of mere seconds, and those events contained so much information that everyone couldn¡¯t react in time. Until now. Everyone stared closely at Boss. Laura turned her eyes around and muttered: ¡°Disregarding everything else, I finally understand why this guy became Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mutual saviour¡± ¡°Indeed, he truly did manage to save Gu Qing Shan from the greatest peril he had ever faced up to now¡± Ilya nodded in agreement. But¡ª¨C More importantly¡ª¨C Even if Boss was only using the Demon Dragon¡¯s power, he knew a bit too much. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Boss, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Ah, about that, in truth when you rescued me, I was actually fighting against the Soul Shrieker¡± Boss raised the book in his hand. The book stood up by itself in the air and flipped through it automatically. Gu Qing Shan saw how the battle between the Soul Shrieker and Boss went. Boss continued: ¡°I¡¯ve been constantly trying to stop the spread of [Chaos], but due to my injuries, I¡¯ve been unable to exert my true power and was defeated by it, and then I was saved by you¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Which means, you were trying to arrange measures in order to fight against the Soul Shrieker?¡± ¡°Of course, since I saw that none of you were concerned about this, I had to take matters into my own hands first¡± Boss gave a puzzled look as he looked at everyone around and casually asked: ¡°What is it? Did I do something wrong by seizing the time to make preparations before a battle?¡± Everyone was startled and shook their heads at this question. For Boss, he was truly just trying to make arrangements to fight the Soul Shrieker. But he also did something else at the same time. Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder and praised: ¡°You made the best possible decision¡± Laura also added: ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve saved a certain someone¡± Boss stretched his back and yawned: ¡°Hm, then it¡¯s good, I can only do so much¡± His body started to slump down, his eyes already closed, but he was still speaking: ¡°The rest will depend on you¡± ¡°I do not want to wake up...¡± ¡°Just to see...¡± ¡°Everything is already gone¡± He copsed. Gu Qing Shan swiftly caught him and carefully ced him on a sofa. The rest of them came forward. ¡°Is he dead?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°No, he seems to have fallen into a dormant state¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°ording to what he said, his injuries were originally quite severe. Exerting his powers together with the Demon Dragon just now must¡¯ve exhausted the rest of his strength¡± Laura made an educated guess. Gu Qing Shan told them: ¡°Let him rest, now it¡¯s our turn to act¡± He looked towards the blood-red UI in front of his vision, only to see it that was still urging him to run away. ¡°Laura, protect your kingdom. Ying Hao, Fei Li, we¡¯re going to leave right now¡± Gu Qing Shan told them. ¡°Got it¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°I¡¯m ready to leave at any time¡± Ye Fei Li also said. ¡°No! Why are you leaving already?¡± Laura questioned him with a displeased tone. Gu Qing Shan crouched down in front of her and softly said: ¡°The Soul Shrieker only wants to destroy [Order], as long as we leave, it would chase after us and will not do anything to your kingdom¡± ¡°You can¡¯t, Gu Qing Shan, I want to fight alongside you¡± Laura clenched her tiny fists tightly. Gu Qing Shan sighed with a worried look in his eyes: ¡°Silly girl, the Soul Shrieker is a soul-devouring monster, no one can win against it in the entire 900 million World Layers. Right now, we have no choice but to stall it while we think of a solution, so I can¡¯t let you get entangled in this¡± ¡°You¡¯re not ¡®entangling¡¯ anyone, I¡¯m willingly joining in your battle!¡± Laura insisted. ¡°No, you¡¯re still too young, you need more time to grow and mature. Before you have thoroughly matured, I can¡¯t let you face a monster of the Soul Shrieker¡¯s degree¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Laura took a step back and pursed her lips tightly. Seeing the resolute look in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, she understood that she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince him. ¡°Men, prepare their ship!¡± ¡°Jerk, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Laura turned around and ran away. Gu Qing Shan kept his crouched posture and didn¡¯t move for now. ¡°Her Majesty seemed angry¡± Zhang Ying Hao shrugged. Gu Qing Shan kept his head down and spoke: ¡°It¡¯s useless even if she acts angry, there¡¯s no way to prevent the Soul Shrieker¡¯s soul absorption ability¡± ¡°Then what about him?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. He was pointing at the sleeping Boss. ¡°Bring him¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. This man who calls himself ¡®Boss¡¯ seems to know a lot of secrets. He was fullymitted to making preparations to fight the Soul Shrieker. He also said that he was willing to join our group. After he wakes up, he should be quite a decent fighting force. The three of them didn¡¯t have to wait for long. The Bramble Bird ship was quickly arranged. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group was guided to board the ship. ¡°Hey, why is there such a big difference, there isn¡¯t even a single person here to send us off¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°Get used to it, the fact that they gave us a ship in the first ce is already a godsend¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. He then put Boss down on the deck of the ship. The deck was covered in a thickyer of white hide. They didn¡¯t know which creature it came from, but when Zhang Ying Hao tried to slice it with his dagger, all that he was able to leave was a white mark. Ye Fei Li then manifested his bloody aura into a sharp w and tried scratching the railings. The railing was made from an extremely sturdy metal alloy that he couldn¡¯t even leave a mark. While standing on the ship, an invisible warm flow enveloped their bodies, as if it was constantly replenishing the power of those who rode it. ¡ª¡ª-the ship seemed to be very high-quality. ¡°It is even bigger and more intricate than the Bramble Bird ship that arrived to pick me up¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s gaze passed through the ship and spoke like he was very experienced. Zhang Ying Hao also nodded: ¡°After all my travels in the Strife Zones, I¡¯ve never seen, let alone ride such a luxurious ship before¡± ¡°This is [The Empress], Laura¡¯s personal airship¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally. He had seen this ship before. The Bramble Bird Kingdom was the wealthiest country within the 900 million World Layers. And this ship was the best airship in all of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. Although Laura was angry, she still provided them with the best possible ride. ¡°Take care of Boss, I¡¯m going below deck to pilot the ship¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°No problem, but where are we heading now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan pondered. Recalling what happened just now, he slowly gathered some hidden information. When the [Demon King Order] fused back together, the Earth Creator¡¯s voice appeared and said that he hoped the things he prepared on the star chart would be able to help Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Earth Creator had the ability to foresee future possibilities. Since he was able to hide the [Demon King Order] away, he would naturally be able to hide other preparations as well. He must¡¯ve left something on the path marked on the star chart. But Gu Qing Shan never made it through the entire star chart in the end, his journey got cut off as he was heading to Riddle world. ¡°I need to take a look at the World Layer chart, thenpare it with my own navigation chart. Only then would I be able to determine where we need to go¡ª¡ª¨C let¡¯s just get out of here first so that the Soul Shrieker won¡¯t catch up¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As he spoke, the ship began to move. Huh? The three of them looked up and exchanged confused nces. Was this ship automatic? All of a sudden. With a ¡®sha¡¯, the airship turned into a blurred image that extended far into the sky. ¡°Aaaaa, why is this ship moving so fast!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks very impressive¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Where are we going!?¡± Their voices remained in the sky. Following that. Ship after ship started to take off and closely followed them. The Bramble Bird royal fleet had been dispatched. Ilya stood at the head of the gship and spoke into hermunicator: ¡°[The Empress], you can speed up further, we can still catch up¡± A few momentster. Laura¡¯s voice emerged from the other side of themunicator: [Transmission received, at mymand, all members of our fleet, full speed ahead!] Chapter 981 - Love Master Ye Fei Li

Chapter 981: Love Master Ye Fei Li

Bramble Bird ship, [The Empress]. The cabin of the ship. ¡°Come out¡± ¡°I¡¯m noting out!¡± ¡°Come out, I won¡¯t scold you¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve already seen your true intention with a treasure, you want to spank me! I¡¯m not falling for that¡± ¡°Laura, if you do this, you¡¯d be dragging the entire Bramble Bird Kingdom into war, I can¡¯t let you do this¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I am THE Bramble Bird Empress, I have the freedom to do whatever I want to do, you can¡¯t interfere with my decision!¡± ¡°Open the door, let us talk about this¡± ¡°We¡¯re not talking about this! I¡¯m an adult and I¡¯m not going to change my mind!¡± The control room had been sealedpletely shut by several million kinds of different treasures, basically impossible to breach. And Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t force his way in either. He shook his head helplessly at the door. Laura¡¯s voice softened up a bit: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, trust me, I¡¯ve made full arrangements for this sortie including a battle n and everything else, the Bramble Bird Kingdom as a whole will be fine, and there won¡¯t be any casualties either¡± ¡°Really? Then tell me your n¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Laura then slowly exined. A few momentster: ¡°Your n is decent, but there¡¯s a certain risk involve, I feel that you¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Laura cut him off and raised her voice: ¡°Who¡¯s never going to run into any danger in their lives? There¡¯s a risk of choking to death while eating as well! Gu Qing Shan, don¡¯t even dream about forcing me to return!¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but facepalm himself. After a moment of silence, he said: ¡°Fine, thene out now¡± ¡°Not yet, I still need to control the airship for a while longer¡ª¡ª go ahead and do what you need to do, I¡¯m going toe out and find youter¡± Laura said. Don¡¯t be ridiculous, we haven¡¯t even left the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s territory yet, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let you force me to return! Laura clenched her little fists tightly. ... The deck of the ship. Zhang Ying Hao was sitting on the ground while leaning on a wall. He took out a bottle of liquor, poured a ss full for himself and slowly drank it. Next to him, Ye Fei Li was ying games on a screen that he projected in the air. ¡°I really have to say, I sympathize with Gu Qing Shan¡± Zhang Ying Hao clicked his tongue andmented. Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t turn his eyes away from the screen and said: ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, what about you? I remember that you were trying win over the President¡¯s daughter¡± ¡°Me? I got dumped¡± Zhang Ying Hao dejectedly replied. ¡°No way, I remember before you left, the two of you had already gotten close enough to hold hands¡± Ye Fei Li was surprised. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, she wanted a stable life where we can be together most hours of the day, get married, have kids, and support our parents¡ª¡ª there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, but it¡¯s currently the Apocalypse. I need toe up with ways to be stronger, to look for certain truths within the 900 million World Layers and truly find a way to survive, not live on as a government official who can be satisfied with what he has and simply live day to day¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined. ¡°Not even a chance to reconcile?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Hah, I am a person who has killed too many people to keep count and an expert at many things, capable of dealing with any situation¡ª¡ª- but I¡¯ve always messed up when it came to pleasing women¡± Zhang Ying Hao shook his head. Ye Fei Li thought briefly, closed his game, and sat down next to Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°Gimme one as well¡± Zhang Ying Hao then also poured him a ss of liquor. Ye Fei Li knocked sses with him as the two of them drank the entire thing in one go. Putting the ss down, Ye Fei Li then said: ¡°There¡¯s always something that a person isn¡¯t good at, no matter how impressive that person might be¡ª¡ª- just take a look at Gu Qing Shan, his swordsmanship is unrivaled, he has countless skills in his arsenal, a hardened steel resolve, capable of feats that we could only dream of¡ª¡ª once he set his mind to do something, I feel like no one would be able to stop him¡ª¡ª- but he doesn¡¯t have any experience with girls, so whenever an issuees out regarding this, he would immediately get flustered and not even know where to start resolving the issue¡± At this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice sounded from behind them: ¡°So how do you think I should resolve it?¡± The two of them turned around to see Gu Qing Shan walking up from below deck. ¡°Can¡¯t convince her?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°The little girl is a bit nervous and afraid that I would send her back, so she refused to open the door¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly sighed. He sat down next to them, also got himself a ss, and toasted with the two of them. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about us, how¡¯s your wife?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°She¡¯s healthy. With your cultivation method, she¡¯s slowly regaining her body, aside from the fact that she sometimes feels a bit cool when I hug her at night, everything else is normal¡± Ye Fei Li told them. ¡°How admirable¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his ss again. ¡°There¡¯s also some issues¡± Ye Fei Li took arge swig of liquor. ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°She wants a baby¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled and thought for a bit. That is a bit troublesome. Ye Fei Li¡¯s wife is already dead. As a rtionship between the living and the dead, the fact that they were able to be with one another is already a great achievement, never mind having children. And she is a cultivating ghost who has once again created a body for herself, her original body has already rotten. Even if I used the Heaven sword and [Chaotic Flow] to fix it, a single soul having two bodies might cause some unknown and unforeseeable issues. ¡°That¡¯s a really big issue¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Ye Fei Li smiled and told him: ¡°In truth, I¡¯m already satisfied with this, your matter is a lot more troublesome¡ª¡ª- you¡¯ve probably never been in a rtionship before so you don¡¯t really know what exactly is the right thing to do, yes?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡°From the way you said it, it almost sounded like you¡¯re quite the expert with rtionships?¡± Zhang Ying Hao gave him a sidelong nce. Ye Fei Li puffed his chest out and boasted: ¡°Before I got together with my wife, I was already a Love Master. I¡¯m a man of countless rtionships, heh, at the time there were so many girls who were in love with me, but since I was focused on games, I didn¡¯t get into a rtionship with any of them¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces, noticing the look of admiration in each other¡¯s eyes. So Ye Fei Li was actually an expert, a Love Master? Ipletely didn¡¯t know this before. ¡°Then, do you have any solutions for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s situation?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± Ye Fei Li answered right away. Seeing their dissatisfied expressions, Ye Fei Li asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Can you tell me which one of them you¡¯ve been together with the longest?¡± ¡°Been together with the longest?¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled and thought for a while: ¡°In truth, I haven¡¯t actually been together with any of them for an extended period of time at all, the one I was with the most was Su Xue Er¡ª¡ª but I barely spent an entire day with her¡± ¡°With so little time, do you think you¡¯re currently in a rtionship with those girls?¡± Ye Fei Li asked again. ¡°Probably not. We still haven¡¯t had time to get to know one another, and a lovers¡¯ rtionship should only be established after staying with one another for much longer¡± Gu Qing Shan muses the answer to this. ¡°And that¡¯s where the issue is¡± Ye Fei Li pped his hands and dered. ¡°That¡¯s where the issue is?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Ye Fei Li spoke with a stern expression: ¡°You need to first experience love before you know what you need to do. The issue is that you haven¡¯t gotten to know them, so you¡¯re basically clueless about what they like or any details about them, how are you supposed to resolve this issue like that?¡± Hearing this, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. He muttered: ¡°That makes sense, if I don¡¯t have any knowledge of the issue, I would definitely not be able toe up with a solution to resolve it¡± Ye Fei Li summarized everything: ¡°Because of that, the most important thing for you to do right now is to personally experience what romance is¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in agreement. On one side, Zhang Ying Hao was also silentlymitting this to mind. Ye Fei Li suddenly took out his Holo-Brain and turned it on. A screen of light was projected in front of them. ¡°I have quite a few romantic movies in here, you can watch them first to get an idea of what romance is¡± Ye Fei Li said. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is this really important right now? We¡¯re still in the middle of an Apocalypse, and the Soul Shrieker is still chasing after us¡± Ye Fei Li spoke solemnly: ¡°A man who knows so many girls and yet doesn¡¯t understand romance is always in the middle of an Apocalypse¡± Zhang Ying Hao patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and added: ¡°Ye Fei Li is experienced with this, and what he said makes sense, let¡¯s study this together¡ª¡ª¨C one of us is a hitman while the other is a swordsman, both of us are clueless about this¡± ¡°...True, you¡¯re right, we should try and study it¡± after a moment of thought, he finally nodded. The title card of the film appeared on the screen. It was written in big letters: [Online Course in Romance] The three of them watched it earnestly. Ye Fei Li was also fully focused on it. After watching for a bit, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Hey, this content is...¡± Ye Fei Li solemnly told him: ¡°Study it carefully, this is something I spent a lot of effort to find and download¡± Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to nod and continue watching ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s homeworld. A young girl was currently cleaning the house. ¡°Shi Jun, I trouble you so much, always having you stay with me and help me with chores like this¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s mother said. ¡°What are you saying? Since Ye Fei Li isn¡¯t here, this is what I should do¡± the young girl told her. Ye Fei Li¡¯s mother smiled sweetly: ¡°Our Fei Li is truly fortunate to know a good girl like yourself. That¡¯s right, you can take this home with you¡± ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Ye Fei Li¡¯s photo album when he was younger¡± ¡°Ah¡ª-¡± The young girl received the album and flipped through it with interest. Ye Fei Li¡¯s mother sighed emotionally: ¡°Fei Li had always been a shy and introverted boy. It was rare for him to even talk to a girl, so I¡¯ve always been worried for him, it¡¯s a good thing that he met you in high school¡± As they talked about this, the young girl couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°We¡¯ve actually been studying together in primary and secondary school as well; we just weren¡¯t in the same ss¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah. He truly was an awkward person around girls, most of the time he couldn¡¯t even strike a conversation with them¡± ¡°Then, does that mean the only girl he could take the initiative to talk to was you?¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t it. I was interested in his shyness so I took the initiative to talk to him, after that... we eventually got together¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that he has you, truly fortunate¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s mother praised. Chapter 982 - She Who Stops [Chaos]

Chapter 982: She Who Stops [Chaos]

The Fog Isle of the Dead Sea. A lone ind surrounded by a boundless ocean. It was also where the Holy Church of Fate resided. Above the ind, far in the sky, two figures appeared. Su Xue Er. Ning Yue Chan. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Ning Yue Chan looked around and asked. ¡°Right below us is the Holy Church of Fate¡± Su Xue Er replied. She cast amunication spell with a flick of her hand, reporting her return to the Holy Church. ¡°I seem to need to help you save an entity called the Angel of Condemnation?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked. ¡°Yes, this must be directly rted to what Gu Qing Shan is nning to achieve, so it¡¯s necessary¡± Su Xue Er replied. The two of them simply looked at one another without speaking anything else. Several knights of the church flew up and respectfully bowed to greet Su Xue Er. ¡°Return, I will deal with a certain matter first before going back to the Holy Church¡± Su Xue Er told them. ¡°Understood¡± The knights looked at Su Xue Er, then at Ning Yue Chan before flying back down. Ning Yue Chan remained silent and watched as this unfolded. After giving her orders, Su Xue Er turned to Ning Yue Chan without saying a word as well. Although they only got to meet Gu Qing Shan for an extremely brief moment, with their level of intelligence and wit, it was more than enough for them to form several conjectures. Silence. Su Xue Er looked at Ning Yue Chan, hesitated for a long while before she spoke up: ¡°I arrived at a certain conjecture¡ª¨C you actually know Gu Qing Shan, don¡¯t you?¡± Ning Yue Chan nodded with a calm expression. Su Xue Er bit her lip and silently stared at her. ¡°Thinking back about what happened earlier, I believe you also know him¡± Ning Yue Chan said. ¡°Of course I know him, we came from the same world, we¡¯ve already known each other since we were in school together¡± Su Xue Er told her straight. Ning Yue Chan thought about those words. School¡ª¨C is apparently a ce to learn, like the ces where people exchanged techniques and skills. Then... ¡°What about you, why do you know him?¡± Su Xue Er asked. Ning Yue Chan replied: ¡°He is part of Bai Hua sect, the 3rd ranking sword cultivator disciple under Bai Hua Fairy, we met on the battlefield where he once saved my life¡± Su Xue Er was stunned. Bai Hua sect. Bai Hua Fairy. The 3rd ranking sword cultivator disciple. What¡¯s going on? Su Xue Er looked at Ning Yue Chan and doubtfully asked: ¡°Could you have gotten the wrong person?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mistake him for anyone else¡ª¡ª I want to know when you got to know him¡± Ning Yue Chan asked. ¡°I first met him several years ago¡± Su Xue Er replied. After thinking for a bit, Ning Yue Chan understood. ¡°asionally, he would disappear without a trace, it must be at those times that he went to your world¡± she muttered. Su Xue Er wielded her staff and pointed it at her, questioning: ¡°None of that is important right now, I ask you, earlier you said that you had a mutual Daopanion, it was him wasn¡¯t it?¡± Ning Yue Chan answered indifferently: ¡°We didn¡¯t spend much time together and rarely had time to even meet face to face, we certainly aren¡¯t Daopanion, however¡ª¨C¡± ¡°However, what?¡± Su Xue Er pursued. ¡°I truly do like him¡± Ning Yue Chan replied. Su Xue Er froze. Her casual attitude made it so that she didn¡¯t know how to respond at all. ¡°Did you know, this ce is the Holy Church of Fate, and I¡¯m currently its acting Pope. With a single order, I can have countless people charge forward to take your life¡± Su Xue Er said. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked. ¡°I forbid you from enticing Gu Qing Shan, or get close to him ever again!¡± Su Xue Er dered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve never tried to entice him¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t trying to entice him, why would you still approach him?¡± ¡°Because I like him¡± Ning Yue Chan simply answered. Su Xue Er was speechless. She raised the staff in her hand. Ning Yue Chan lowered her gaze and whispered: ¡°I suggest that you don¡¯t attack me. You¡¯ve already exhausted all of your power during the previous battle, if you try to fight me right now before anyone else arrives running, I would be able to kill you¡± Su Xue Er questioned: ¡°If you¡¯re so sure of that, why haven¡¯t you killed me?¡± ¡°Why should I kill you?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked her in return. Su Xue Erpletely lost it and shouted: ¡°Because I also like him!¡± Ning Yue Chan drew the de at her hip and coldly replied: ¡°Gu Qing Shan is a true sword cultivator, there will be countless people who hold affection for him, and he would surelye into contact with numerous excellent women, wouldn¡¯t that mean I have to kill all of them?¡± Su Xue Er froze. Ning Yue Chan continued: ¡°As this Ning Yue Chan traversed my world and the 900 million World Layers, I¡¯ve met countless men who held affection for me, too many to even keep count, would my future Daopanion have to kill them all as well?¡± Su Xue Er stuttered, but still insisted: ¡°But then¡ª¡ª- there is only one Gu Qing Shan, I would definitely not surrender him to you!¡± Ning Yue Chan chuckled: ¡°What a cute girl you are, I suppose you¡¯ve never reallye into contact with your admirers, have you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never paid attention to any men other than Gu Qing Shan¡± Su Xue Er answered. Ning Yue Chan mused and spoke: ¡°Then from the looks of it, I¡¯ve actually met him quitete. Having received the affection and courtship of so many men, I understand such rtions much better than you do¡± Su Xue Er coldly scoffed: ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that you¡¯re better than me, is that it?¡± ¡°No, I simply want to tell you this¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t belong to you, or me, he belongs to himself¡± Ning Yue Chan continued: ¡°If you truly love him so obsessively much that you insist on having him no matter the cost, even to the point that you would kill every woman he came into contact with, then I have nothing more to say, we can have our bout right here and now¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb, don¡¯t you also want to be with him?¡± Su Xue Er angrily refuted. ¡°I want to be with him¡± Ning Yue Chan nodded and admitted: ¡°However, even if he can¡¯t be with me, even if he chooses to be with you in the end, I would still hold the same affection towards him¡± Su Xue Er was stunned. Indeed, a man of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s caliber would surely draw untold amounts of affection. Am I really going to kill everyone that likes him? Disregarding that, I can¡¯t even defeat this woman in front of me. ¡ª¨Cnot to mention she saved my life once. ¡°But if I don¡¯t fight you at least once, my heart can¡¯t calm down¡± Su Xue Er dejectedly said. Ning Yue Chan smiled. ¡°Feeling difort from seeing the affection of another, that is a very na?ve notion¡± While saying so, she wielded her de. ¡°Come, I know you¡¯re feeling irritated, I¡¯ll spar with you just once¡± Su Xue Er angrily: ¡°I won¡¯t be holding back¡± Ning Yue Chan watched her pure and angry expression, then grinned. ¡°But it seems I¡¯ll have to hold back today¡± Ning Yue Chan vanished from where she was. At the same time, Su Xue Er threw a Card out. Their battle began! ... Time continued to pass. As the Bramble Bird ship, [The Empress] was heading away from the Bramble Bird Kingdom towards the deeper region of the Mystic Zones. An Abyssal Behemoth had just crossed the border between the Mystic Zones and the Strife Zones in order to enter the Mystic Zones. All of a sudden, a furious roar arrived from the back of the Abyssal Behemoth: ¡¸¡º The [Order] had been born once again! Hurry, we need to arrive and kill the carrier of that [Order]! ¡¹¡» The Abyssal Behemoth let out a low thunderous growl and sped up again. All of a sudden, a spark of blinding light appeared from a faraway location inside the space vortex. Boom! The explosion rang out across the space vortex. This attack caused the image of countless worlds to manifest around it, respectively disying their current state. With a pained and confused groan of pain, the Abyssal Behemoth stopped its advance. Despite being a monster big enough to rival an entire gxy, it was stopped by a single attack. Another spark of blinding light. Boom!!! The Abyssal Behemoth was forced back. This attack was so powerful that it would easily destroy an entire world. The Abyssal Behemoth let out another thunderous roar. And then... White sparks of blinding light kept shooting at it from the void of space one after another. The Soul Shrieker furiously shouted: ¡¸¡º Who is it? Do you want to die? ¡¹¡» No answer. Only a consecutive barrage of attacks that rained on the Abyssal Behemoth, causing it to be unable to move. ¡ª¡ª¡ªbecause of how big the Abyssal Behemoth was, the attacks would hit it no matter what. After a bit of hesitation, the Soul Shrieker jumped down from the Abyssal Behemoth¡¯s back and prepared to move forward on its own. But that wasn¡¯t possible either. Countless sparks of light continued to be shot from far away in the space vortex towards the Soul Shrieker and the Abyssal Behemoth. Soon, this manifested as a magnificent sight within the boundless space vortex. All the attacks were chained together to form a wall of light that pushed from the Mystic Zones towards the Strife Zones. The entirety of the space vortex was epassed within this wall of light, leaving no room for evasion. These sparks of light were countless scrolls, runes, weapons, ballistic shells, rituals, summoned creatures, Soul Artifacts, all of which were being shot from the faraway side of the space vortex. The only thing that the Soul Shrieker could do was to protect its body and make sure that it wouldn¡¯t be pushed away. Behind it, the Abyssal Behemoth was unable to endure this kind of attack and slowly fell back into the Strife Zones. ¡ª¡ª-facing hundreds of thousands of such attacks, it was forced to fall into slumber and would require an untold amount of time in order to reawaken. Which meant that the Soul Shrieker had lost its steed! Its speed would be reduced significantly, perhaps unable to even catch up to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. ... The far side of the space vortex. The Bramble Bird first, second, and third grand fleet were docked here. The fleet didn¡¯t care who was approaching them or how powerful the other party was, they had received orders to simply bombarded them with the countless treasures that the Bramble Bird Kingdom had umted over the years. The unbelievable scene just now was manifested through unleashing treasures en masse without any regards to their cost towards the border of the Mystic Zones and Strife Zones. When the first, second, and third grand fleet ran empty, they changed their direction and headed into the Mystic Zones. The fourth, fifth, and sixth grand fleet then reced them, continuing to rain single-use forms of attacks that should normally be kept in a vault as thest resort from their ships towards the Strife Zones. This was essentially a continuous area of effect that absolutely couldn¡¯t be dodged no matter what. Soul Shrieker could only endure the unrelenting attacks and roared: ¡¸¡º You dared kill my Behemoth! You insignificant obstacles will die here today! I am¡ª¡ª the Envoy of [Chaos]! ¡¹¡» The fleetspletely ignored its roaring and silently continued raining their attacks down on it. Only the Bramble Bird General Ilya stood on the deck of a certain ship and muttered without care: ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the Envoy of [Chaos], but our Majesty is the Sovereign of Wealth¡± Chapter 983 - Assault

Chapter 983: Assault

Bramble Bird ship, [The Empress]. Gu Qing Shan was having a conversation with Laura again. The little girl was still paranoid about Gu Qing Shan sending her back. So they were still talking through a thick door that contained over a million seals. ¡°You sent out every royal fleet you have, would that really be enough to stop the Soul Shrieker for a while?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It should be. There are enough offensive treasures to continuously throw away for about half a day, in that time, it shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with us¡± Laura told him. ¡°Have the fleets been arranged properly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked out of concern. ¡°They have. The final wave of attacks will consist of automatic triggerndmine-type treasures and allow the fleets to easily retreat¡± Laura boasted without fear: ¡°Now that the Soul Shrieker lost its steed and is continuously attacked for half a day, it would definitely not be able to catch up¡± Gu Qing Shan told her: ¡°This method can only be used once¡ª¡ª¨C and the Soul Shrieker seems to be able to sense where the [Order] is, so it will eventuallye after us again¡± ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get there¡± Laura scoffed with displeasure. ¡°Still, we can¡¯t let our guards down. Let¡¯s hurry and move, we should get to Riddle world as soon as we can¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted. ¡°This Empress is personally controlling this ship today; don¡¯t you worry about it¡± Laura told him in reply. Gu Qing Shan nodded and went back on the deck of the ship. Not too long after that. Boss opened his eyes and sat up on the floor. ¡°How long did I sleep for?¡± he asked. Ye Fei Li gave him a can of Soul Points drink and answered: ¡°Three hours¡± Boss received the drink, opened it, then drank it all at once. He looked around. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li were all sitting around him. The ship was stably moving along the space vortex. ¡°It seems the Soul Shrieker hasn¡¯t caught up to us yet¡ª¡ª- this is good news, please give me another can¡± ¡°Here¡± Boss popped it open and chugged the drink one mouthful at a time. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How¡¯s your current state?¡± Boss held the second can in his hand and wiped his mouth: ¡°It was a good sleep. I probably won¡¯t fall into slumber again too soon, if I have more of this drink, I¡¯ll be able to regain a bit more strength¡± Regain strength... This person appears to be very wise and knowledgeable, so what¡¯s the extent of his strength? Thinking that, Gu Qing Shan asked Ye Fei Li: ¡°Do you have enough Soul Points stored?¡± Ye Fei Li replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already made enough preparations before we left¡± He used his ability again and created another can of drink for Boss. Boss didn¡¯t say a single word, received the can and drank it all at once. Ye Fei Li immediately gave him another. Boss swiftly finished the drink again ... After the 25th can. Ye Fei Li was breathing heavily: ¡°I can¡¯t anymore, I need to rest up a bit¡± Boss sighed but said with satisfaction: ¡°Thank you, thank you very much, this should be enough for today, any more would only be a waste¡ª¡ª I wouldn¡¯t be able to fully recover all at once anyways¡± ¡°After I get well-rested, you can tell me whenever you need more¡± Ye Fei Li told him. Boss nced at him and nodded in satisfaction. He stood up, walked to the railing of the ship, and stared at the void outside. [The Empress] was moving along a wide arc while constantly adjusting its route. There were no entrances to the strange and bizarre worlds to be seen. The void itself was a greyish dark color, with a bit of knowledge, one would be able to tell that this was a ring-shaped windless passage that allowed the ship to move forward easily without interference. But there was no way to infer where it was headed towards. ¡°We seem to be traveling in a hidden space current?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Yes, this is a hidden space current that¡¯s used for smuggling¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°What¡¯s our destination?¡± Boss asked again. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Riddle world, I have something crucial that I need to search for in that ce¡± To this end, Laura provided the ship, while Zhang Ying Hao provided a secret passage. ¡ª¨Cas a hitman, the fact that Zhang Ying Hao managed to survive all this time within the 900 million World Layers was because he had his means. Not to mention how famous Riddle world was among the forces and organizations that dealt with underground dealings. Boss had a contemting look on his face: ¡°That world... I seem to recall that it was a world specifically used by many to dispose of evidence. It¡¯s a really hard location to reach, are you sure it would aid our uing battle?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Earth Creator was able to foresee the future. It had made a lot of preparations. ¡ª¨Cand it¡¯s surely trying to tell me something. Boss then asked: ¡°Alright, ah, how¡¯s the [Order]?¡± ¡°The [Demon King Order] has been constantly telling me to run away¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hearing that, Bossid down on top of the deck again andzily dered: ¡°If everything is going well, I¡¯ll rest up a bit more, call me if there¡¯s anything¡± Zhang Ying Hao took out a map and looked through it, then said: ¡°There¡¯s a supply station up ahead. After passing through that, we¡¯d reach Riddle world in about half a day¡± The group went back to rest. Ye Fei Li was immersed in his games. Boss felt a bit interested so he watched on the side. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao were enjoying a drink while exchanging stories of their experience during this past year. ¡°Is [Chaos] really as you said it is? A highly personalized supportive power?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was intrigued. ¡°Ah, yes. It¡¯s quite interesting, but there is still a lot I don¡¯t know about it since I haven¡¯t gotten to study itpletely¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I might actually try it out if I have the chance. After all, my strength is an issue that needs to be resolved one way or another¡± Zhang Ying Hao considered. Gu Qing Shan reminded him: ¡°Make sure to watch out for the Soul Shrieker. It¡¯s the Envoy that spreads [Chaos], so it might have countermeasures against normal [Chaos]¡± Zhang Ying Hao lowered his voice: ¡°Right, why are you looking to get to Riddle world?¡± ¡°I once obtained a chance to enter Riddle world from a senior who might have left something there for me, but since I got stalled, I couldn¡¯t make it in time¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhang Ying Hao chuckled: ¡°Left you something? There are all sorts of things in that world, it¡¯s a ce that sells everything¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with that world¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t anything tooplicated. Everyone in the underworld is wary of being backstabbed and betrayed, so Riddle world became a trading world under various tacit agreements and eventually grew to be prosperous¡± ¡°A trading world? I¡¯ve been through a ck-market world called the Drifting Sand world¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Riddle world is known as the most advanced ck market in the 900 million World Layers¡± Zhang Ying Hao told him. ¡°What¡¯s so advanced about it? Does it have some sort of rule that protects its integrity?¡± ¡°It actually does, the entirety of Riddle world is under a severely strict Law: While in that world, as long as a person hold their mouth shut and does not say anything, no one would be able to hurt them¡± ¡°What if someone insisted on trying?¡± ¡°The Law of the world would kick him out and randomly teleport him into an extremely faraway world¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding: ¡°So the name ¡®Riddle¡¯ actually meant ¡®hidden words¡¯[1], if that¡¯s the case, it would certainly guarantee safe transactions¡± Zhang Ying Hao continued: ¡°That¡¯s why the true danger lies in the area around Riddle world¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Organizations that had been conducting business in Riddle world for a long time are always keeping an eye out in the surrounding space vortex, preparing to plunder from any weak and foreign passengers thates by¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit troublesome, but since we¡¯re riding the Bramble Bird Empress¡¯ ship, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues¡± Gu Qing Shan concluded. As soon as he said so. Bam! A dull sound of impact. The ship swayed a bit. Laura¡¯s voice came from below: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, there¡¯s a small group of ships blocking the space vortex in front of us, preventing us from moving forward¡± ¡°Did they open fire?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They did, the ship is fine, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to punch through the hull anyways but I wanted to ask you what we should do now¡± Laura replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°We¡¯re currently riding [The Empress] but they still couldn¡¯t recognize us?¡± Laura told him: ¡°I¡¯m currently using a new type of camouge, from the outside, this airship seems like a perfectly normal ship¡± ¡°You were afraid that this ship would be discovered by subordinates of the Envoy of [Chaos]?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°That was smart¡± Gu Qing Shan praised her, ¡°Compared to being discovered by the Envoys of [Chaos], I¡¯d rather encounter a few bandits¡± ¡°Then, what do we do now?¡± Laura asked. ¡°No hurry, they¡¯reing to us¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Several hundred people arrived flying from the void outside the ship. They quickly surrounded the ship. The leader of the bandits looked down on the four people on the deck of the ship and scowled. He then turned to someone next to him and grabbed him by the cor: ¡°This ship is clearly a pathetic wreck that¡¯s falling apart with nothing but four pieces of garbage on it, and you said this is worth us moving out?¡± The man who was grabbed seemed to be the scout, who nervously asked: ¡°A lot of ships had been using this kind of camougetely, so I just thought they might be as well¡± Hearing that, the leader was a bit less displeased. He flew above [The Empress], looked down on the four people, cleared his throat, and asked: ¡°Which one of you is the Boss?¡± Everyone was surprised. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li stepped aside to reveal Boss who was lying on the deck. ¡°Boss, he¡¯s looking for you¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. [1] the word for ¡°riddle¡± in Chinese also means ¡°hidden words¡±. Chapter 984 - Advent of The Era of [Chaos]!

Chapter 984: Advent of The Era of [Chaos]!

As the bandits surrounded [The Empress] ship, Boss was lying on the deck, resting. It was only when his name was called that he opened his eyes. ¡°Strange, I¡¯ve just changed my name and there are already people who know me?¡± Boss muttered in a low voice. He stood up and judged the other party: ¡°I¡¯m Boss, what do you want?¡± The leader acted impatiently and made the gesture to shoo him away: ¡°Piece of garbage, bring your men and scram from this ship or I¡¯m taking your life right now!¡± Boss was shocked. Garbage... That¡¯s a bit... Boss was speechless. ¡°How interesting, no one had ever dared to talk to me this way before. Even the heir of [Chaos] only referred to me through my titles and did not disrespect my status¡± he muttered. The leader heard that and chuckled: ¡°I¡¯ve been on this current for countless years and have seen too many greenhorns like you who don¡¯t understand a single thing, all you¡¯re ever good for is running your mouth¡± Boss smirked. ¡°Then you should have already seen this too¡± He put his hand up and opened his palm. Without being able to react at all, the leader vanished from where he was. A split secondter, he reappeared in front of Boss, his neck inside Boss¡¯ tight grip. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle, or I¡¯m going to break your neck¡± Boss lightly dered. The leader finally understood that he¡¯d run into a tough one. ¡°Brother, I was wrong today, let me go and we¡¯ll leave immediately¡± he tried smoothing things over. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really¡± Boss thought briefly and let go of his grip. The leader hurriedly flew back into the air, activated every defense mechanism he had, and hid behind his crew. After confirming his safety, he angrily shouted: ¡°All of you, charge and kill them all!¡± As he said the word ¡®them¡¯, he vanished again. ¡ª¨Conce again, he appeared in front of Boss, his neck gripped tightly. None of his defensive measures did anything, the subordinates in front of him couldn¡¯t even react. ¡°My mistake¡± Boss said very sincerely, ¡°I forgot, humans are a race that like lying¡± ... At the border of the Strife Zones and Mystic Zones. Having lost its steed, the Soul Shrieker was stuck in a barrage of endless powerful attacks. These were all attacks that far surpassed the normal possible output limit, nothing would be able to shield it so it could only stand and endure. Normally, these kinds of attacks could only be unleashed through exerting all of a treasure¡¯s power at once, only used when the situation had gotten so bad that it was theirst resort. Under such a situation, the owner of the treasure would no longer care about the treasure and detonate it in order to buy themselves a chance to escape with their lives. Because of how powerful such an attack was, it would also be swift. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-however, the barrage of attacks never stopped. Ever since the wave of attacks began, countless treasures have been continuously thrown away to unleash this devastation! Fortunately, the Soul Shrieker had been through a lot of situations and was capable of toughing it out against this... unprecedented style of fighting in the 900 million World Layers. Over tens of thousands of years of preparation andyers uponyers of nning, it had basically killed every carrier of an [Order] there was. Only one remained. This would be the final one. The Soul Shrieker believed in its own rity. And during a hunt, it had nevercked patience. For the sake of today¡¯s n, it had lived with a single word in mind. Wait. Wait until after all these attacks stopped, I would be able to continue forward and capture the final carrier of [Order]. As for these stalling minions, I¡¯d be able to deal with them eventually. The Soul Shrieker silently waited for the assault to end. One hourter. Boom boom boom boom boom! The Soul Shrieker endured the barrage of attacks and silently waited for it to end. Two hourster. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! The Soul Shrieker endured the barrage of attacks and silently waited for it to end. Three hourster. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! ¡ª¡ª-It¡¯s been three hours already, so why have the attacks only gotten more intense? What¡¯s going on? The Soul Shrieker believed itself to be a true hunter, calm, collected, and patient. ¡ª¨Cbut it wasn¡¯t a fool. After some thought, it started to back down. Using its power and the recoils of the impacts, it swiftly left the scene of the battle and returned to the Strife Zones. In the end, it fled the battle and gave up on capturing that person. ¡¸¡º Such power... I¡¯ve never seen such an enemy before... and will most likely not be able to catch up ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker muttered. It could sense that the carrier of [Order] was getting further and further away. The Soul Shrieker stood still and silently pondered. ¡¸¡º No, the advent of the Era of [Chaos] mustn¡¯t be dyed any longer ¡¹¡» It told itself: ¡¸¡º All the carriers of [Order] have already been eliminated, with only one of them remaining, they wouldn¡¯t be able to overturn this situation. It would be better to first bring about the era before chasing after him again ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º Although... a considerable price will be paid for this ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º But everything in this world has its price, doesn¡¯t it? ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker quickly made its decision. Standing in the void, it stretched its arms and grandly dered: ¡¸¡º Show yourselves ande to my side, carriers of [Chaos], today you shall receive a divine baptism! ¡¹¡» A gray fog began to manifest, drifting around the Soul Shrieker and expanding all over. The fog filled the void. Figures showed up one after another in the fog. They were all life forms that had taken on [Chaos], each of them bestowed with apletely different power belonging to [Chaos]. While maintaining distance from one another, they looked towards the Soul Shrieker with a look full of desires. ¡°My liege, we¡¯ve arrived at your summon¡± ¡°Envoy, I am yours tomand¡± ¡°I have arrived, your excellency¡± These people all dered. The Soul Shrieker didn¡¯t even react to them, it only lowered its head and began to chant in a low voice. ¡¸¡º Come, for the advent of the new Era, you shall contribute your power ¡¹¡» The figures of [Chaos] hidden inside the fog listened to its chant and swiftly began to move. ¡ª¡ªalthough to be more urate, their bodies were moving by themselves without their will. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡± ¡°My liege, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I control myself?¡± ¡°No, why are you doing this!?¡± The carriers of [Chaos] all shouted in horror and shocked. The Soul Shrieker looked up and exined to those around: ¡¸¡º I spent untold amount of effort preparing everything in the shadow of the 900 million World Layers, teaching you how to fight, aiding you to grow, nurturing your [Chaos] abilities, originally hoping that you would be the first group of Combatants for the Era of [Chaos] ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º However¡ª¨C ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º [Order] had yet to bepletely destroyed, greatly increasing the difficulty of bringing about the Era of [Chaos]. I need more power in order to achieve this feat, and thus you have received a special honor ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker grinned: ¡¸¡º That is to be a part of myself ¡¹¡» It opened its mouth wide, chanting in both its male and female voices: ¡º¡¸ You all shall be one with me. Come! Enjoy this special honor! ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º Souls with the characteristic of [Chaos],e to me, be my power and usher in the new Era of [Chaos]! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker¡¯s voice abruptly rose to a peak: ¡¸¡º Aaaaaaaaeeeeeee¡ª- ¡¹¡» From the fog, each carrier of [Chaos] sped up, all throwing themselves straight at the Soul Shrieker. This was a magnificent, but a bizarre sight to behold. Hundreds, thousands of different powers belonging to [Chaos] gathered from every direction, all throwing themselves into the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body, then sunk in like objects in a murky swamp or a bottomless pit of quicksand, disappearing. But the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body didn¡¯t show any visible change. It maintained the high-pitched shriek, all the way until all the carriers of [Chaos] had entered its body and there were no longer any living beings in the void. Complicated twisting runes manifested around its body for a brief moment, then vanished. ¡¸¡º Finally, it hase ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker was breathing heavily. Countless faces of despair and horror appeared all over the surface of its body, then disappeared as if they had sunken to the bottom of a deep ocean. The Soul Shrieker stood still in the void. It opened its mouth and spoke in a multitude of ovepping voices; as if everyone in a giant choir was singing a gospel at the exact same time: ¡¼ We who came from a time long lost ago. We were born at the copse of all things. We took on the suffering of all living beings, not even the Apocalypse could do anything to us ¡½ ¡¼ Era of [Chaos]! ¡½ ¡¼ We sow your seeds of growth within the endless void, where you shall mature and grow, thus bing an existence that lord over all things ¡½ The countless voices abruptly raised, as if roaring: ¡¼ And we! Are your bodies! ¡½ ¡¼ We shall bring [Chaos] and spread it into the 900 million World Layers! ¡½ Figures madepletely out of light emerged from the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body one by one, shattered into sprites of light, and scattered into the void of space like a rushing current, swiftly going out of sight. This was an indescribably magnificent sight, as if a deity was spreading its dignity and awe to the infinite worlds. The Soul Shrieker silently waited until all the figures of light from its body had shattered and scattered away only then did it regain its senses. ¡¸¡º The Era of [Chaos] has arrived, and the final [Order] will soon fall ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ This time... I will move the long way around, no one will be able to discover me again...¡»¡¹ It changed its direction and slowly went out of sight. Chapter 985 - The Path To Godhood of [Chaos]

Chapter 985: The Path To Godhood of [Chaos]

After bringing about the advent of the Era of [Chaos], the Soul Shrieker silently vanished. [Chaos]¡¯s silent dissemination began all over the 900 million World Layers. At another location. Within a hidden space current. The leader of the bandits was being gripped by his neck with an expression of fear on his face. I utilized every means of defense I had, but I was still caught so easily. He wanted to struggle, but couldn¡¯t muster any courage to even move. He could feel just how strong that hand gripping him was. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, brother, I was wrong, please give me another chance, I swear I will leave right away¡± The bandit leader spoke up right away, trying to plead. This time, Boss ignored him. While gripping his neck with one hand, Boss touched the void of space with his other hand. His thick book once again manifested. Putting his hand on the book, Boss muttered: ¡°Who is currently under my rule?¡± The book then opened and began to flip through by itself, showing depictions of various terrifying and horrible monsters. ¡°Tsk, my power is a bitcking right now... let¡¯s use a rtively loyal one¡± ¡°Come, I choose you¡± Saying so, Boss touched the depiction of a monster in the book. It was a humanoid monster whose body was filled with mouths. It didn¡¯t have eyes, a nose, ears, but there were mouths on its head, its limbs, its torso, everywhere around its body. When Boss touched it, it respectfully bowed down in front of him. ¡°Go eat¡± Boss dered. Following his statement, the void of space outside [The Empress] ship started to surge and boil. That monster showed up. Its body was as big as an entire airship, which swiftly charged straight into the group of bandits. ¡ª¡ª-wherever the monster passed by, the bandits vanished. A chilling sound of crunching and chewing resounded throughout the void of space. A few of the mouths on the monster¡¯s body were closed, the blood flowing from inside started soaking its body red. The monster didn¡¯t stop and continued its charge into the fleet of bandit airships. Against this monster, the bandit ships that were trying to rob [The Empress] werepletely erased and vanished from existence. After it was done, the monster flew back and respectfully bowed to Boss. ¡°Wait there¡± Boss told the monster. The monster then took a few steps back and silently waited. Boss then leaned next to the bandit leader¡¯s ear and lightly asked him: ¡°Now, who did you think was a piece of garbage?¡± The bandit leader was already scared stiff and wanted to answer him right away, but Boss simply threw him out. As the bandit leader flew outside [The Empress], he was caught by the understanding monster. He was erased as well. The sound of chewing and crunching continued to resound from the monster¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group of three silently watched this. ¡ª¡ª-Boss seemed to have summoned something terrifying. This monster managed to destroy an entire fleet in no time at all. ¡°You may return¡± Boss said. The monster faithfully bowed towards Boss, kept its head down, and slowly retreated. Its body slowly faded away into the void. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Your wounds haven¡¯t fully healed yet, wouldn¡¯t using this type of super-distance summoning put a lot of burden on you?¡± Boss scoffed: ¡°This type of magic is nothing but a minor trick, it¡¯s nothing to worry about at all¡± As soon as he answered, his body started to fall back and copsed on the deck of the ship. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trio went up to see him. Boss had closed his eyes and was snoring loudly. Gu Qing Shan took a careful look and sighed: ¡°He used up too much power at once, he¡¯ll probably sleep for a while longer¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li exchanged nces. ¡°What a braggart, using such a powerful summoning technique to attack¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°That¡¯s right, we wouldn¡¯t have lost even if we did things slowly¡± Ye Fei Li added. Zhang Ying Hao went silent for a bit, then said: ¡°I¡¯m very curious about his background¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°From what he said, he was fighting against the Soul Shrieker¡ª¡ª¨C which means that he must be an extremely impressive VIP¡± ¡°Make sense¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in the 900 million World Layers for quite a while, but I¡¯ve never heard that such a person exists in the 900 million World Layers at all¡± Zhang Ying Hao frowned. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s an issue¡± Ye Fei Li mused. Gu Qing Shan told them: ¡°Asking too much is no good. Since he¡¯s on our side right now, there¡¯s no need to pry too deeply¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to ignore him? Allowing an unknown factor to exist without any care so close to you, this wasn¡¯t your style¡± Zhang Ying Hao was a bit surprised. ¡°He already made a Causality vow to not harm us, which means he isn¡¯t our enemy¡± Gu Qing Shan emphasized this. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li thought for a bit and nodded. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°And he was also recognized by an ultism artifact as my mutual saviour, so I believe that he can be considered an ally¡± ¡°So, we don¡¯t need to understand him too deeply?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Everyone has a past they don¡¯t want to talk about, not asking him about it is a way for us to show our respect. If one day he¡¯s willing to tell us, we¡¯ll naturally find out¡± Thinking of something, Ye Fei Li rubbed his chin: ¡°Perhaps, even if we don¡¯t ask, he¡¯d tell us about it himself one day¡± ¡°Yup, that¡¯s exactly it¡± Half an hourter. The ship was still moving forward. The void around them was dim and unremarkable. Boss slowly opened his eyes, still lying t on the deck of the ship. He was awake. As he sat up from the floor, he seemed a bit embarrassed: ¡°Sorry about that, I identally used up all my powers again, please give me a few cans of Soul Points drinks¡± ¡°Here¡± Ye Fei Li tossed one over. Boss received and emptied it right away. ¡°Ah, no good, I can¡¯t fight again, I need some time to rest up¡± he sighed emotionally. ¡°No problem, just leave the rest to us¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve already eliminated a group of bandits, most likely no one would try anything against us again¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. As soon as he said so. Bam! A loud sound of impact. The ship trembled a bit. Everyone turned to Gu Qing Shan. He also said the same thingst time... Ye Fei Li cleared his throat and spoke up: ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan raised both hands: ¡°Stop, I know. Next time I won¡¯t say anything like that again¡± Laura¡¯s voice sounded from inside the deck of the ship: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, we¡¯re under attack¡± The four people on the deck of the ship looked towards the faraway space vortex. A fleet of 10 ships was headed towards them. ¡°Are there any chances that we happened to block their way?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Let me try steering away¡± Laura replied. [The Empress] adjusted its direction and started to veer off of its original course. But the fleet of ships on the other side also changed their directions and continued heading towards [The Empress]. ¡°This position... is very familiar¡± Ye Fei Li crossed his arms. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re about to be surrounded again¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. Perhaps to prevent Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group from fleeing, the 10 ships scattered and skillfully maneuvered to surround [The Empress] ¡°Gu Qing Shan, my ship is really impressive in more ways than one, should I just charge through them?¡± Laura asked. ¡°They would just pursue us if we do that, let¡¯s just deal with the issue right here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A few people emerged from the gship of the opposing fleet and hovered in front of [The Empress]. A bulky man that carried arge battle axe on his shoulder stepped out, walked in front of the ship, and looked down on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group of four. ¡°Which one of you is the Boss?¡± The bulky man shouted. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li all couldn¡¯t help but look towards Boss. Sitting on the deck of the ship, still exhausted, Boss sighed and muttered: ¡°I suddenly want to change my name now¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, leave it to us this time¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan was about to fly up. Zhang Ying Hao stopped him: ¡°Let me try to negotiate first¡± He tossed a coin towards the man and said: ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Assassin Alliance¡± The man caught the coin and carefully checked it, then disyed a hesitant expression. Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice: ¡°Is this alliance¡¯s name that useful?¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied in a low voice: ¡°Hm, the Assassin Alliance is an underground organization¡ª¡ª¨C a killer organization. Most forces would give us some respect¡± ¡°Is that so...¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then took out his Hitman Guild medal. ¡°Oi, there¡¯s a member of the Hitman Guild here as well¡± He pointed at himself. The man received the medal and checked, only to find that it was also genuine. An assassin. A hitman. In other words, the two people in front of him are two members of the underground world, most likely not here for any business rted to wealth. The only business killers deal with is killing people. ¡ª¡ª-could it be, everyone on this ship are killers? Then I have to report to Boss about this. The man brought the coin and the medal back to his group. They discussed this. After just a bit, these people turned back and faced [The Empress]. The man flew back and showed a malicious smile. ¡°Sorry, but life has been hard recently. Even a killer will have to leave this ship and everything you own if you want to survive¡± He told Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. Seeing his expression, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group quickly discussed with each other. ¡°They¡¯re probably looking to kill us after we give them everything¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Those guys are really at the end of their ropes¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed. ¡°They soon won¡¯t be¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°Erm¡ª¨C I still need to rest¡± Boss insisted on chiming in. ¡°The three of us will be enough, you can rest¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li all got ready for battle. However, the people on the other side all showed unfocused expressions on their faces at the same time. They stood still in the void, not saying anything, and simply stared forward, as if there was something that drew their attention. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Something seems amiss¡± Zhang Ying Hao squinted his eyes. Gu Qing Shan grabbed the Earth sword from the void of space. At the same time, his other three swords also manifested behind him. For some reason, the scene gave him a very familiar feeling. ... At another location, the Soul Shrieker was quickly moving across the space vortex. All of a sudden, countless voices resounded by its ear. ¡°The Era had arrived...¡± ¡°[Chaos] spread...¡± ¡°You¡¯vepleted...¡± ¡°The Path to Godhood of [Chaos], is yours...¡± The Soul Shrieker abruptly stopped, the endless presence of [Chaos] traveled through the void and gathered towards it as strands and threads from all directions. These strands of [Chaos] were being absorbed by the Soul Shrieker one after another. ¡¸¡º Aaaaaaa! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker looked straight up and screamed. ¡¸ Power! The boundless power of [Chaos]! ¡¹ Its male voice excitedly screamed. Its female voice alsoughed: ¡º Ahahaha, if I had obtained this power just half an hour earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been stuck at the border of the Mystic Zones, or forced to be stalled in ce by those attacks! ¡» The strands of [Chaos] were soon fully absorbed into its body. The Soul Shrieker paused for a brief moment and sighed. ¡¸¡º Everything is no longer the same ¡¹¡» Both its male and female voice spoke up at once, speaking in a chanting tone: ¡¸¡º So this is the true path to Godhood¡ª¡ª- I have finally reached this step. From now on, I will climb to the peak of [Chaos] step by step, escape from the control of the Abyss, and no longer have to fear any Apocalypse! ¡¹¡» It suddenly stopped and disyed a focused expression, as if carefully listening to something. ¡ª¡ª-the countless whispers were resounding by its ears, ¡°Your path to Godhood has been granted...¡± ¡°Your power has been improved several times; it is enough...¡± ¡°You are [Chaos]...¡± ¡°But [Order] still exists...¡± ¡°Do not allow it...¡± Suddenly, all the voices raised all the way up and shouted in thunderous fury: ¡°Eliminate the final [Order] immediately! No power can stop you now!¡± Chapter 986 - Bronze Gate

Chapter 986: Bronze Gate

While [The Empress] was being stalled by the bandits of Riddle world. At another location. The Death Wilderness world. This entire world consisted of only the wilderness, but there existed no living creatures in this wilderness. Aside from a series of ancient death formations, there was only a single ck structure. A magnificent ck cathedral that stood in the center of this world. ¡ª¡ªthe Holy Church of Death. The central area of the Holy Church was the Death Sanctuary. Only the servants of Death were allowed entry into the Death Sanctuary. Not even the Pope had the qualifications toe here. Its gates were shut tightly. In the sanctuary, the ck crow of death had led Anna and Lin inside, while the bell ringer dog was already here waiting for them. ck Hound carefully observed the effigy of Death that ck Crow brought back, then sighed and spoke: ¡¸ It¡¯s real, this effigy is really the token to open the underground passage ¡¹ ¡°Then, from what we¡¯ve seen, that person is an ally more than an enemy¡± ck Crowmented. The two servants of Death both turned to Lin. ¡¸ Are you sure you want to enter the secret passage of Death? ¡¹ck Hound tried probing. ¡°The person who gave you that token of Death ordered me to protect the heir of Death¡± Lin curtly answered without a shred of emotion in her voice. She then casually took out a golden armor and tapped on it. The armor scattered intoponents and swiftly equipped itself onto Lin¡¯s body. As the helmet and visor covered her face, no one else would be able to tell what Lin¡¯s expression currently was. Lin then took out a pair of burning red gauntlets and wore it on her hands. Both the armor and gauntlets were things that Laura picked out for her, so even with Laura¡¯s sharp eyes, they were the best possible equipment for the job. The two servants of Death exchanged nces. This woman has clearly prepared herself to guard and protect Anna. ck Hound hesitated for a brief moment, then carefully asked: ¡¸ It might be rude to ask, but who exactly was that person...¡¹ Lin didn¡¯t say anything. She put one hand forward, summoning Elemental Fire from the gauntlet that danced at the tips of her thin long fingers. Her finger moved. The fire morphed and changed into a pattern. ¡ª¡ªon top of the flickering embers that looked like floating stars was a grandly shining crown. Anna was shocked to see this. This woman was extremely impressive, she only used a tiny bit of summoned Elemental Fire to draw such aplicated and meaningful pattern. Her control over the element had reached an unbelievable level. Butpared to Anna, the two servants of Death were significantly more shocked. ¡¸ This pattern... how familiar...¡¹ ck Hound appeared to be reminiscing. While ck Crow immediately recalled the entity that this pattern represented. ¡°The Exiled Apostle, Greatest Above the Star Crown... it¡¯s him¡± ck Crow had retracted all of its feathers and spoke in a silent and wary tone. ck Hound also realized: ¡¸ It is him! So that¡¯s the reason...¡¹ ck Hound lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help but express a sense of respect. The two servants of Death were respectfully bowing to Lin. ¡°There is no need to be formal, I¡¯m also working as ordered¡ª¨C do you have any other questions?¡± Lin asked. ¡¸¡±None at all¡±¡¹ The two servants of Death answered at once. ¡°Anna, we will leave whates next to you¡± ck Crow told her. Anna was surprised and asked: ¡°Leave what to me? What do you mean?¡± ¡¸ Do not dy this, Anna and miss guard, the two of you may now enter the passage, hurry ¡¹ck Hound told her. ¡°Wait a minute, you won¡¯t being with me?¡± Anna asked. ¡¸ We are only servants of Death; we cannot enter that ce¡ª¨C only the one who will inherit the power of Death, as well as her guard, may enter ¡¹ck Hound replied. ¡°I¡¯ve never known about myself having some sort of power of Death¡± Anna was still confused. ck Crow exined: ¡°In truth, every member of the Holy Church of Death will undergo an awakening ceremony without them knowing it. Throughing into contact with the awakening Soul Artifact, they would have a chance to awaken the power of Death¡± ¡¸ No one has been able to awaken the power of Death over the past 10,000 years. We had all given up until you appeared, Anna, you have awoken that power ¡¹ck Hound told her. Anna raised her hand and manifested a boiling ck me in the middle of her palm. ¡°But this is only my God¡¯s Chosen ability¡± she was still confused. ck Hound answered: ¡¸ That is a disguise, Anna. When you first awoken, the weapon manifested from your God¡¯s Chosen ability underwent change, do you still remember? ¡¹ Anna carefully thought about it. Indeed, at the time I felt that everyone else obtained something good from the ritual, while I only... And then the Scythe of Death mutated. ck Hound continued: ¡¸ Anna, both fate and opportunity that coincided at this moment in time. You are the true heir that we have been waiting for, if you want to witness the truth of reality, go and ept the inheritance of Death ¡¹ Anna hesitated and turned to look at Lin. She is Gu Qing Shan¡¯s elder sister... Anna asked her: ¡°How should I refer to you?¡± ¡°My name is Lin¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªLin, if you don¡¯t want to risk danger, please wait for me in the Holy Church of Death, after I¡¯m done with this matter, I will look for you and we¡¯ll return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom together¡± ¡°Your concerns are unnecessary. Your strength is hardly enough to survive that passage, so I¡¯ll apany and protect you¡± Lin casually told her. Anna was startled. So I¡¯ll have to travel with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s elder sister... Why do I feel a bit awkward about this? Anna couldn¡¯t help but look at the two servants of Death. Both of them nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous¡± ck Crow said. ¡°You will indeed require her protection. Even the ancient prophecy foretold that the heir of Death would enter the passage together with a guard¡± ¡°Fine¡± Anna could only relent. The air around them suddenly started to change. The ground, the void, everything underwent a tiny but very real change. The wind began to blow. This was such a faint gentle breeze, yet it caused both servants of Death to turn pale. ¡¸ The Era of [Chaos] has arrived ¡¹ck Hound muttered in a low voice. ¡°Indeed, at the time when all things areing to an end, [Chaos] and [Order] are still locked in strife¡± ck Crow sighed. Lin sensed the changes in the world but stood still without moving. No one could see her expression behind the golden visor. ck Hound looked at Anna and spoke seriously: ¡¸ Little Anna, I know you have much that you want to achieve, but for the sake of survival, to provide powerful support for the ones you care for, you must witness the truth of reality and inherit the power of Death¡ª¡ª- only with strength can you truly change a situation as you see fit¡ª¡ª- this reality had and always will be that practical ¡¹ Anna nodded and encouraged herself: ¡°Very well! That¡¯s the most motivational thing I¡¯ve heard all day¡± As the two of them finished preparing themselves, ck Crow flew to the end of the Sanctuary andnded in front of a mural. It was a gloomy mural that depicted an entity wielding a long-handle scythe with their back turned to the outside, silently hovering above boundless darkness. This mural took up the entire wall and gave off an impression of magnificence and historicity. As ck Crow viewed the mural, its eyes depicted all sorts of emotions. ck Hound exined to Anna and Lin: ¡¸ Under normal circumstances, I am responsible for umting the power of Death and dealing with any spontaneous battles that may arise ¡¹ ¡¸ But ck Crow was different, its power of Death must not be utilized for anything at all ¡¹ ¡°But why?¡± Anna couldn¡¯t help but ask. Thinking back, she had indeed never seen ck Crow personally fight before. ¡¸ Because ck Crow¡¯s power was something that the God of Death himself passed down from ages ago. For the sake of inheritance, ck Crow was responsible for conserving this power until a certain moment arrived ¡¹ ck Crow continued: ¡°Indeed, and that moment has arrived¡± It reached out with its long beak and lightly pecked the mural. The mural silently split apart to reveal what was hidden inside. It was arge 5-meter tall bronze gate. The gate waspletely bare without any decorations, but by simply standing in front of it, one couldn¡¯t help but feel insignificant. ck Crow stepped forward and chanted an incantation: ¡°Eternal God of Death, I came here from the countless eons to report to you¡± ¡°A Saintess who carries the power of Death from birth has appeared, she spreads your dignity throughout the infinite worlds, she walks the path you walked, and stands where you once stood¡± ¡°At this moment, I use the divine power that you left behind to allow her entry into the underground passage¡± Countless strands of gloomy darkness emerged from ck Crow¡¯s body and were absorbed into the bronze gate. A moment of silence. Rumble rumble rumble! The heavy sound felt like a long sigh filled with vicissitudes. The bronze gate slowly opened. ck Crow breathed a sigh of relief and stepped to one side. Behind the bronze gate was an underground path filled with darkness that extended very deep into the passage without any visible end. Only a single stone b hovered by the entrance, waiting for the one who entered. ck Hound reminded her: ¡¸ ck Crow has used up all of its power only to open this gate once. Anna, you must treasure this chance, as this will be your only chance, and also the entire Holy Church of Death¡¯s only chance ¡¹ Anna gritted her teeth and nodded. ck Hound and turned to Lin: ¡¸ Please take good care of her ¡¹ Lin replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know¡± ck Hound also stood to one side. Anna and Lin entered the bronze gate and stood on top of the hovering stone b. Their figures were slowly swallowed up by the darkness. It was nearly time for goodbye. ck Hound couldn¡¯t hold itself back and muttered: ¡¸ Little Anna, if it¡¯s truly impossible, you must protect your life above all else. Return alive ¡¹ Seeing the other party¡¯s concerned expression, Anna felt warmth in her heart before she silently nodded. The bronze gates slowly closed again. Chapter 987 - A Killing Blow

Chapter 987: A Killing Blow

At the same time. Outside the bronze gate. ck Crow and ck Hound both noticed something. ¡¸ How strange, what would arrive at this point in time? ¡¹ck Hound muttered. ¡°I sense an extremely familiar presence¡± ck Crowmented. ¡¸ I will guard this ce; you go check the situation ¡¹ck Hound said. ¡°Alright¡± ck Crow pped its wings and flew out from the Sanctuary. Itnded on top of the Holy Church of Death¡¯s main cathedral and looked up at the sky. The Pope of the Holy Church of Death had already led his men and prepared to face the opposition in the sky. ¡°Who is it? Who dares to barge into the Holy Church of Death without any warnings!¡± the Pope shouted. Far above the sky, the Pope of the Holy Church of Mysteries appeared. He had descended above the Holy Church of Death. ¡°Church of Death, I am the Pope of Mystery. I heard that you were fighting against the civilization that thrived on top of an Abyssal Behemoth, and so we¡¯vee to aid you¡± the Pope of Mystery dered. The Pope of Death¡¯s eyes turned sharp and signaled his subordinates with his hand. Instantly, every Death formation inscribed around the wilderness of this world activated at once, manifesting as a Divine Craft that protected the Holy Church of Death. The Pope of Mystery squinted his eyes and coldly smirked: ¡°What is this? Is this how you treat yourrades?¡± The Pope of Death curtly replied: ¡°You only came after the war was over, did you really think I¡¯d buy your nonsense?¡± The Pope of Mystery shrugged and spoke with a rxed tone: ¡°You are correct. I should have arrived here much earlier, but due to a certain issue I encountered on the way, I couldn¡¯t help but face a bit of dy¡± ¡°What kind of issue?¡± the Pope of Death reflexively questioned. The Pope of Mystery replied: ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? [Chaos] is awakening¡± With a grin on his face, he continued: ¡°There is a hidden divine teaching within our inheritance, one that pointed out many secrets of the Gods behind each Holy Church¡± ¡°And regretfully, the God of Death had always been a loyal follower on the side of [Order]¡± ¡°As such, at the advent of the Era of [Chaos], all followers of Death be our natural enemies¡± The Pope of Mystery then chanted an incantation. The dark sky behind him was illuminated by the brilliance of Mystery. Fully-armored figures appeared one after another. The army of over 100,000 men from the Holy Church of Mystery emerged from within the void of space. The Pope of Mystery looked down on the Holy Church of Death and dered: ¡°Go, the more you kill, the stronger your power of [Chaos] shall grow, this was the teaching of our God from long ago¡± The Pope of Mystery then raised his voice: ¡°As true [Chaos], we shall leave no survivors, eliminate them all!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The army of 100,000 roared in response. ... At another location. The Soul Shrieker was swiftly moving through the space vortex. All of a sudden, it seemed to have sensed something and abruptly stopped. ¡¸¡º...Such intense feedback power ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ It seems the forces of the Chaotic Gods have recognized the advent of the Era and stepped out on stage ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º As the power of [Chaos] grows, so shall mine! ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º Aaaeeeee¡ª¡ª-¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker clutched its own body in pain. Intense wind current drifted and swirled around its body until it finally turned into a spatial storm that swept everything around it away. Standing at the eye of the storm, the Soul Shrieker hovered in ce, its body constantly twitching and writhing. The faces filled with despair appeared on its body but swiftly vanished. Very quickly, its shoulders started to twitch and produced a pair of new arms. Its skin was now covered in a ckyer of runes. ¡¸¡º All Mysteries within the void are disying their truth to me ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ I have¡ª- ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º Grown powerful to an incredible degree ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker muttered, then suddenly turned its head towards a certain direction. ¡¸¡º Indeed, I can feel it ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º He is there, the final carrier of [Order] ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to peer through the vastness of space and observe exactly what it wanted to see. ¡¸¡º On an airship¡ª¡ª¡ª at the border of Riddle world in the 900 million World Layers ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker stared closely at the void, seemingly able to see [The Empress]. After a long while of thinking, it opened its four hands and looked down. ¡¸¡º With my current power, even though I¡¯m still a bit from bing a Deity, as long as I exert my full strength...¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker soon made up its mind. It put its four hands together, each of them performing a different seal. It then looked towards the direction of Riddle world and whispered the incantation: ¡¸¡º Even through the vastness of the void and countless worlds, no one can stop the magnificence of [Chaos] ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ All enemies shall prostrate themselves at the feet of the will of [Chaos] ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º Legendary creature of [Chaos]! ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º You shall bring death to our enemies and ce the final solid foundation for the Era of [Chaos]! ¡¹¡» As the Soul Shrieker chanted, surging faint grey fog started to manifest around its body. The fog then converged and formed a mass of grey-colored light. The light seemed almost sentient as the inside of it was constantly writhing and giving off sharp screeching noises. The Soul Shrieker raised all four of its arms and shouted: ¡º¡¸ Aaaaaaaa! Be swift, your only mission is¡ª¡ª- ¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ To kill him! ¡»¡¹ Oom¡ª¡ª¨C The grey light shot from between the four arms through the void, bypassing the boundless void of space and countless worlds as it jetted towards Riddle world. ... On the other side. At the border of the Riddle world. As Gu Qing Shan looked at the opposing people, he got his answer. It isn¡¯t [Order], then perhaps [Chaos] has already begun to spread? Gu Qing Shan silently thought. ¡°This is [Chaos]¡± Boss¡¯ voice sounded. The three of them turned back to see that Boss¡¯ expression was very serious. ¡°[Chaos]? But the Soul Shrieker hasn¡¯t appeared yet¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°The Era of [Chaos] had descended ahead of time¡ª¡ª- I didn¡¯t expect the Envoy of [Chaos] to be that flexible. The entirety of the 900 million World Layers will soon be the stronghold of [Chaos]¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. This was exactly as I had thought. ¡°We need to hurry¡ª¡ª- not good, don¡¯te near me¡± Gu Qing Shan was about to say something, but changed his tone halfway through. Without any warnings, he felt a great and heavy shadow of death passing through his heart. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed as he immediately activated [Ground Shrink] and vanished from the ship. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Ying Hao immediately asked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Fei Li was also anxious. Boss looked up at the sky above. Gu Qing Shan was standing in midair, staring at the faraway void. A split secondter. Three swords appeared from the void behind him and swiftly shed as they scattered into the void around them. Gu Qing Shan drew a sword with an ancient design and held it tightly in his hand. ¡ª¡ª-then that attack arrived. As if the giant cluster of grey light had sentience, it immediately radiated intense killing intent as soon as it saw Gu Qing Shan. With a loud screech, it charged towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned. His three swords moved forward and performed the same Secret Art, [Torrent] An intense tsunami of sword phantoms manifested from thin air. But as the tsunami of sword phantoms shed against the vicious grey light, they were easily shattered apart. Chao Yin sword and the sleeping Heaven sword were easily sent flying, only the autumn water blue steel sword managed to stab into the grey light just a little bit. Shi! The grey light gave off an angry screech. Bam! The Six Paths Great Mountain sword was sent flying as well! ¡ª¨Cthis cluster of grey light was simply too powerful! Shannu¡¯s desperate voice resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart: ¡°No!¡± Immediately, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sense of danger went haywire. Shannu know all of my abilities and power. But she felt despair from it. This meant that the grey light is vastly more powerful than I can deal with. And it seemed to be some sort of strange sentient creature. At the next split second. Without giving time for Gu Qing Shan to react any more, the grey light had arrived in front of him. ¡ª¨Cfast! ¡ª-I can¡¯t avoid it, it¡¯s too fast. If I avoid it, it would catch up right away and consume me, I won¡¯t even have a chance to retaliate! That was all Gu Qing Shan had time to think about. He raised the Earth sword and circted all of his spirit energy into a single sh. This sh was simple, an attack that didn¡¯t use any Secret Art at all. But Gu Qing Shan concentrated all of his swordsmanship experience into this single sword sh. He gave up on any nning, any fluctuating emotions, and simply converged his everything into this attack. This was a desperate attack! And it was also the strongest attack he had ever performed! The sound of vibration emerged from his sword. As the Earth sword protected its wielder, it automatically used its own Thaumaturgy¡ª¡ª- [Earth¡¯s Choice]! [Earth Choice: y and extinguish all entities] [Note: The stronger the target you wish to y, the more Soul Points Earth¡¯s Choice will cost] Gu Qing Shan roared with all his might: ¡°CUTTTTTT¡ª¡ª¨CIT!¡± The Earth sword swung forward. The void was shed apart. Space was shed apart. The grey cluster of light shed against this attack. Shi¡ª¡ª- An ear-piercing screech of desperation resounded in the ears of everyone here. The bandits all clutched their heads and covered their ears and they dropped down from the sky. The grey light was cut apart by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sh and slowly turned dim. It then thoroughly vanished. It had been in! Gu Qing Shan stood still in the void of space, still wielding his sword as he continued to breathe heavily. Although it seemed like all he used was a single attack, that one attack was an abrupt, all-out attack for the sake of survival. Gu Qing Shan was able to clearly feel that he was only an inch away from death. If he wasn¡¯t able to perform that attack in his desperation, he would have died just now. The shadow of death had vanished from his spirit sense, but a certain feeling of pressure still remained. Gu Qing Shan gazed towards the faraway void. ¡ª¡ªthe threat is still there. That grey light did not appear out of coincidence. Gu Qing Shan could faintly sense that something was observing the situation at this ce from the faraway void. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Special note: You must thank all of your desperate efforts in the Age of Old because, without the revived Earth sword, you would have been devoured without leaving a scrap behind just now] [This attack consumed all of your spirit energy] [You¡¯ve entered a state of weakness] [Remaining Soul Points: 0/600] [You killed the legendary creature of Chaos: Gloomy Devourer of God¡¯s Corpse] [Although you have the identity of a God, you are still only a mortal] [Because of that, this was a kill that far surpassed your power level] [The War God UI has absorbed all the Soul Points from the Gloomy Devourer of God¡¯s Corpse] [As you are in a state of life and death struggle, the obtained Soul Points will be fully under your jurisdiction] [You obtained 3 million Soul Points] [You obtained the unique Title: Enemy of Chaos (primary)] Chapter 988 - Lingering Fear

Chapter 988: Lingering Fear

Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to check the War God UI. As a sword cultivator, his spirit sense had always been extremely sharp. He could sense an entity that could truly take his life staring at him from an unbelievably faraway location. That attack just now came from that entity. ¡°Should be... from that direction¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. He was currently blind, his eyes saw nothing but darkness, but he still turned his head and looked towards the boundless space vortex. Across countless worlds, at the ce where Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t reach, the Soul Shrieker was peering at him. The entire process was witnessed clearly by the Soul Shrieker. ¡¸¡º No! The twin swords Heaven and Earth! ¡¹¡» It furiously roared. Its failure during the Age of Old was still fresh in its memories. But it was now over several ten thousand yearster, and the Era of [Chaos] was approaching. It was about to rule over all things! ¡ª¡ª-so why can I still not kill that detestable bug!? ¡¸¡º Despicable human cultivator! I will definitely devour your soul and force it to endure eternal suffering within my body! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker cursed him. Boundless grey fog drifted about the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body, constantly giving off thunderous echoes. With its current strength, it was only capable of summoning a single legendary creature like the one earlier by exerting all of its power. To summon upon more powerful forces to kill Gu Qing Shan, it still needed to be even more powerful! The Soul Shrieker sullenly stood for a long while, then dered with a malicious tone: ¡º¡¸ I shall allow you to live for a while longer, when my power reaches the next level, you will no longer be able to resist ¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ Because it will be the power that truly belongs to deities! ¡»¡¹ Saying so, the Soul Shrieker no longer looked towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction. It turned away and went on its way. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas it moved its gaze away, across the boundless void, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sense also ceased. He stood still and waited for a while longer. ¡°That feeling of being watched had disappeared...¡± ¡°Because they failed to assassinate me, they temporarily hid away to umte more power?¡± He muttered. ¡°Gongzi!¡± Shannu suddenly manifested from the void of space in front of him and hurriedly observed him from top to bottom. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. After taking a careful look at him, Shannu sighed in relief: ¡°That thing was too powerful, I thought...¡± ¡°Hm, I was able to sense your emotions, so I became fully focused and exerted all my powers, that was how I managed to survive¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s very great¡± Shannu patted her chest in relief andmented: ¡°What exactly was that thing earlier? Even through my travels with gongzi, I¡¯ve never seen such an attack¡± Gu Qing Shan mused: ¡°An attack that was unleashed from a distance of several million worldyers away... I shouldn¡¯t have such a powerful enemy; unless the Soul Shrieker had gained more power from the evolution of [Chaos]¡± Gu Qing Shan thought carefully for a bit and confirmed it. I had also experienced this sensation before in the corpse of the parallel world. That was indeed [Chaos], no mistakes about it. ¡°What truly terrifying strength¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. I didn¡¯t imagine that the Soul Shrieker would be so powerful simply by carrying [Chaos]. If it continued to grow even stronger, then wouldn¡¯t that mean its enemy won¡¯t even have room to flee? An ambush from infinite worlds apart¡ª¡ª indeed, I was fortunate enough to manage surviving it this time around. But the Era of [Chaos] had only just begun, and as its Envoy, the Soul Shrieker would surely obtain more and more benefits from it. It would only grow stronger! Unless¡ª¡ª- Someone could stop [Chaos] But who would be able to do such a thing? The only remaining [Order] is hiding on my body, and it can¡¯t do anything but tell me to run away right now. If even [Order] is running away for its life, then Gu Qing Shan really didn¡¯t know who would be able to go up against [Chaos]. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and turned his gaze towards the following lines of glowing text on the War God UI: [You obtained the title: Enemy of Chaos (primary)] [Enemy of Chaos (primary): Whenever you engage inbat against Chaos, your attack strength will be improved by two-fold] [Note: Please use this title with caution, as your opposing force of Chaos will more easily discover your identity when you are utilizing this title] Gu Qing Shan shrugged without much care. At the moment, he had various unique [War God Titles] like [Enemy of Chaos], [Starme War God], [Shen Wei General], [Ace Assassin] as well as others. All of these titles had their own strength and uses. Usually, Gu Qing Shan would set his title as [Shen Wei General] by default. Because the title increased his attack speed as a whole and was extremely useful for anybat situation. ¡°What happened just now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao took flight and asked. Ye Fei Li also flew up next to him and said in relief: ¡°That thing just now was too scary, I was already in a bit of despair, thankfully you managed to survive¡± Zhang Ying Hao shivered slightly and asked Ye Fei Li: ¡°You were able to follow that battle just now?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t see it clearly, but I saw how that thing leapt forward¡ª¡ª- if it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to react at all before I was devoured whole¡± Ye Fei Li was still fearful. Zhang Ying Hao didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t even observe what happened. Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder and consoled him: ¡°Don¡¯t feel too much of a hurry, just go at your own pace. There is no shortcut in improving one¡¯s strength¡± ¡°Of course, I understand that, but it¡¯s still a bit shocking to hear¡± Zhang Ying Hao smiled bitterly. ¡°It was also because of luck that I survived just now. It was a good thing that I had this sword¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. He looked down gently at the Earth sword in his hand and sent his voice: ¡°Earth sword, thank you¡± During that decisive moment just now, he couldn¡¯t evenmunicate to the Earth sword as he was fully focused on performing that single attack. The Thaumaturgy [Earth¡¯s Choice] was triggered by the Earth sword itself. This was the benefit of having a sentient weapon. It understood what its wielder needed and would automatically utilize its own abilities for the wielder. The Earth sword¡¯s heavy mountainous voice sounded with an unusual solemn tone: ¡¸ I suggest that you rethink your attack just now as carefully as you can, because I have never seen you perform swordsmanship to that degree ever before ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan paused. That¡¯s right. How did I unleash that sh just now? No matter what Secret Art of Sword Array I used, I would always need some time in order to circte my spirit energy and unleash it to manifest as an attack from my swords. So how did I aplish that in just a split second? And also... Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. He raised the Earth sword, wanting to swing it¡ª¡ª- His arms were numb. Not only did that sh just now fully deplete his spirit energy and Soul Points, it also exhausted his bodily strength as well. He wouldn¡¯t be able to experiment with it right now no matter how much he wanted to. No wonder the War God UI specifically gave me a [You¡¯ve entered a state of weakness] warning. Gu Qing Shan could only put his swords away, telling Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li: ¡°Let¡¯s go, return to the ship¡± The two of them nodded and returned to the ship. Gu Qing Shan plopped himself down on the deck of the ship,yingpletely t on the floor. ¡°How does it feel to exhaust all of your strength?¡± Boss asked. ¡ª¡ªhe had also exhausted all of his power and was lying right next to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Quite ufortable, I¡¯ll need a bit of rest¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Hm, you reacted very quickly just now, and that sh was quite interesting¡± Boss praised. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been able to, I would¡¯ve already been dead¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled deprecatingly. Boss casually replied: ¡°After that thing killed you, none of the people on this ship would have been able to escape as well¡± ¡°Unable to escape? Not even you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss answered: ¡°I was already severely wounded to the point of near-death, having lost all of my powers, I would also be helpless¡± ¡°Then it looks like the situation was a lot more dangerous than I had thought¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s why I can finally feel relieved to stay here after I saw you unleash that attack¡± Boss told him. Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s expressions both twitched. Boss imed that he had lost all of his powers, but he also revealed something extremely important. Boss was able to observe thebat earlier. From a certain perspective, this proved his strength. Zhang Ying Hao walked up next to Boss and seriously asked: ¡°What happened just now? You seem to understand it a lot better than Fei Li¡± Boss asked him: ¡°You want to know?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Zhang Ying Hao sincerely nodded. Boss exined: ¡°The one who attacked just now was the Soul Shrieker. From across countless worlds, it unleashed a mythical [Chaos] demon¡± ¡°This demon, well, it wasn¡¯t particrly powerful, but it had a special ability. It was able to bypass countless worlds and directly attack its target¡± ¡°With its power, it would supposedly be able to devour Gu Qing Shan without issues, but due to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s viciousness, he managed to counter-attack and y it with a single strike¡± Listening to this exnation, both Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li went silent. The enemy summoned a demon to ambush Gu Qing Shan from across countless worlds. What level of power is that? Can a God even achieve that? ¡°A [Chaos]... demon?¡± Zhang Ying Hao muttered. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was quite impressive, at least, we aren¡¯t able to deal with it right now¡± Boss answered. Zhang Ying Hao mused for a bit, then hesitantly asked: ¡°Is [Chaos] currently working for the Soul Shrieker?¡± Boss chuckled and shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s actually the other way around, the Soul Shrieker is working for [Chaos]¡± ¡°Is the power of [Chaos] really that strong?¡± ¡°It is vastly stronger than your wildest imagination¡± Saying so, Boss signaled for Zhang Ying Hao to take a look outside the ship. The men on bandit ships were organizing their attacks. Several hundred bandits gathered in the air, all looking down towards [The Empress]. ¡°Kill him and I can obtain such generous rewards...¡± Someone whispered as he read the personal UI in front of his eyes. The others said nothing. ¡ª¨Cthey were all staring at Gu Qing Shan. Zhang Ying Hao easily caught that. He fixed his sunsses, picked up a bottle of liquor on the floor before taking a sip. Chapter 989 - Hunter of The Death Jungle

Chapter 989: Hunter of The Death Jungle

Hundreds of bandits were slowly approaching [The Empress]. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight scanned through the void and understood the current situation. The other party intended to attack them. He sent his voice to Laura: ¡°Laura, pilot the ship, we can¡¯t waste much time here¡± ¡°Got it. Gu Qing Shan, you were really awesome just now!¡± Laura got busy piloting the ship but still managed to spare time to praise him. The ship quickly began to move. The bandits also noticed that it was moving. They piloted their own ships to block [The Empress]¡¯s way. More and more of the bandits started to move. They were charging towards the ship with all their might. ¡ª¡ª¨Call the [Chaos] UI had issued a Quest for them to kill Gu Qing Shan. Watching those carriers of [Chaos], Gu Qing Shan suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise: ¡°If the Era of [Chaos] has begun, why haven¡¯t any [Chaos] tried to attach themselves to us yet?¡± Boss told him: ¡°You¡¯re the carrier of [Order]. Since the [Demon King Order] has already reached the [Demon King Ascension] stage, it¡¯s already stronger than any primary-level [Chaos], so they won¡¯t approach you¡± ¡°Then what about you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m a person of high status, none of them dare to approach and bother me¡± Boss replied. Zhang Ying Hao regretfullyined: ¡°I¡¯m actually quite interested in [Chaos], so why hasn¡¯t ite to find me?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Bossed looked towards him at the same time. ¡°Are you sure you want to try it?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Will there be any danger?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked him in return. ¡°There will be a lot of carriers of [Chaos] trying to kill you¡± Boss told him in a solemn tone. ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Since the Era of [Chaos] had descended, the Envoy of [Chaos] would grow stronger from the feedback, but in exchange lose the power to thoroughly take control of other carriers, so you won¡¯t need to worry about the Soul Shrieker¡± Boss exined. Listening to this exnation, Gu Qing Shan nodded. At the time when he was in the corpse of the parallel world, the War God UI didn¡¯t stop him from carrying [Chaos]. The War God UI only reminded him to carefully consider his choices and actions. In truth, the majority of the grudge that [Chaos] held against him was only due to the fact that he was thest carrier of [Order]. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I understand¡± Zhang Ying Hao mused and nodded. He stood up and looked outside the ship, pointing his hand forward. A small ck pistol appeared in his hand. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he pulled the trigger. A short shivering sound emerged from the pistol: ¡°Haaaaaa¡ª¨Chm¡ª¡ª-¡± A short burst of fire appeared outside the muzzle of the gun. Although the sound seemed a bit shocked, the power exerted was truly considerable. Blood sttered everywhere. One of the bandit leaders¡¯ heads exploded in one shot. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s expression changed a bit as he looked at the void of space in front of him. ¡°Ah, so this is [Chaos]?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked in interest. As soon as the other party died, a gloomy grey UI appeared in front of his eyes. ¡°What kind of [Chaos] is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s telling me that I¡¯m going to be a primary-level Envoy of Plunder¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Back then, I had to kill five carriers of [Chaos], then proceed to kill the Envoy of [Chaos] before I obtained a unique personal [Chaos] UI¡ª¡ª- The [Demon Dragon yer] UI. Now that the Era of [Chaos] has descended, does Zhang Ying Hao still need to kill the Envoy of [Chaos] to obtain his unique personal UI? If every carrier of [Chaos] needs to kill the Envoy of [Chaos], there would be only a single person with a unique UI. That doesn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Hm... Zhang Ying Hao, I have a certain conjecture, you can try it out¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. All around them from the space vortex, countless bandits were charging at them without stopping. ¡°Tell me¡± ¡°Kill a few more carriers of [Chaos]¡± ¡°Simple enough¡± Zhang Ying Hao put his gun away, then drew a Card and threw it out. Poof! A mossy green giant lizard appeared in front of them. It nced at the group of people with itsrge vertical eyes while faint green mist drifted around its body. ¡¸ So many people, are you hosting an afternoon tea party? ¡¹the lizard asked. ¡°No, they¡¯re here to kill people¡± While answering, Zhang Ying Hao was holding a Card with both hands and scrunching it up. Two puffs of white mist drifted from his hand. The Card had vanished. A straight ck dagger and a bright red curved dagger appeared in each of Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s hands. Wielding the two daggers, he hopped onto the lizard¡¯s back and vanished in front of the other three, together with the lizard. At this point, the bandits had already gotten very close to [The Empress]. Despite facing retaliation, their battle formation and coordination was maintained without fail. It was obvious they were long-term battle-hardened veterans. Unfortunately, they ran into a true assassin. A faint green mist suddenly started to drift in the middle of these people¡¯s formation. With great proficiency, two daggers were drawing a bright red arc that stretched from one end of their vision to the other. A long but straight arc was drawn across the heads of every enemy in their sight. Zhang Ying Hao turned into a shadow and appeared behind each person for just the blink of an eye. A swift forward sh was all it took to take an opponent¡¯s head. asionally, when the angle wasn¡¯t quite as convenient as he¡¯d like, Zhang Ying Hao would give up on taking off their heads, instead he stabbed the dagger into their spinal cord from their backs and simply twisted the de. Everyone was dead. Their bodies were whisked away by the intense wind of the space vortex and were sent spiraling far away. ¡°I heard that Card users were an extremely powerful Profession, but I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ying Hao to be such a powerful Card user already¡± Ye Fei Li mused. ¡°He¡¯s only using the Cards as tools. His true Profession is still that of an assassin¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Indeed, Card users don¡¯t actually fight this way, he is simply an expert at using everything he can to aplish a kill¡± Boss also agreed. Zhang Ying Hao reappeared. He stood on the lizard¡¯s back, staring with extreme focus at the void of space in front of his eyes, apparently watching something. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan called out to him from afar. Zhang Ying Hao shouted in reply: ¡°Wait a minute, there are suddenly a lot of UIs in front of my vision, I think they¡¯re undergoing some sort of change¡± The lizard carried him back onto the deck of [The Empress]. Still staring intently at the void of space in front of his eyes, Zhang Ying Hao said: ¡°The UIs are starting to converge as one, they¡¯re telling me that I¡¯ve obtained the unique [Chaos] UI: Hunter of the Death Jungle¡± ¡°After about 10 minutes, this unique [Chaos] UI will finish reorganizing itself¡± ¡°Furthermore, as my power increases, this UI can also be upgraded and transform into a more powerful version, a seemingly endless evolution path¡± After reporting everything, Zhang Ying Hao felt extremely excited. It doesn¡¯t matter what it is, as long as it¡¯s usable and won¡¯t take control of me. Everyone else is vastly stronger than I am. I can finally catch up to them! Hearing how fun he described it, Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help himself: ¡°That sounded like a very fun reality RPG, how fun, I should also...¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s gaze swept through the void to observe if there was someone he could kill. Unfortunately, the carriers of [Chaos] who charged forward had all been killed by Zhang Ying Hao. Meanwhile, as the bandit fleet saw how the opposition killed so many people on their side with only one person, they already fled for their lives. ¡°Never mind then, I¡¯ll wait for another opportunity¡± Ye Fei Li regretfully sighed. Boss patted him on the shoulder and told him: ¡°Truthfully, you don¡¯t need to carry [Chaos]¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°As a World Destroyer, your power will surely grow infinitely strong¡± Boss replied. ¡°I understand¡± Ye Fei Li sighed again. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. It seems my guess was correct, in the Era of [Chaos], a carrier of [Chaos] doesn¡¯t need to kill the Envoy of [Chaos] in order to have their [Chaos] evolve. With this unique personal [Chaos] UI, Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s strength will grow even quicker. In essence, this was a highly personalizedbat support power, and Gu Qing Shan only encouraged him to use it due to how well he understood Zhang Ying Hao. Gu Qing Shan himself didn¡¯t really reject the existence of the [Chaos] UI. However, due to [Chaos]¡¯s own characteristics, this thing isn¡¯t suitable to be wide-spread in the 900 million World Layers. Because the foundation for a civilization is built on order. Total chaos would only destroy everything. The 900 million World Layers as a whole will only head towards its own end due to [Chaos]. Not to mention how the Soul Shrieker is still hot on my pursuit. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t dy things any longer. ¡°Laura¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± ¡°Full speed ahead, let¡¯s enter Riddle world¡± ¡°Got it!¡± [The Empress] ship began to gradually speed up along the hidden space current. Chapter 990 - The Beginning of Fate

Chapter 990: The Beginning of Fate

¡°Gu Qing Shan, what happened to Zhang Ying Hao?¡± Laura used telepathy to silently ask Gu Qing Shan. ¡°He has be a carrier of [Chaos]¡ª¡ª wait, you haven¡¯t carried [Chaos] have you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked her in return. ¡°I haven¡¯t, but I¡¯m constantly receiving new reports of the 900 million World Layers falling into [Chaos], deaths and murders are urring everywhere¡± Laura replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed. As the Bramble Bird Empress, herwork of intelligence is definitely top-notch. Which means what she said is most likely true. The Era of [Chaos]¡ª¡ª- Once [Chaos] bes the standard of conduct, every world will undergo unimaginably great change. Just like what happened when I was killing the carrier of [Chaos] at that time. Rtions be unprecedentedly weak. Because there are no longer any rules to limit anyone from doing anything. This is [Chaos]. However, when it came to intelligence, I also have a way to obtain intelligence, don¡¯t I? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan wanted to stand up but suddenly felt the powerlessness and numbness all over his body. ¡ª¨Cthis was the sensation of beingpletely drained. He took out the stamina replenishment canned drink and drank it all. After his body felt less ufortable, he took out the spirit energy and Soul Points replenishment canned drinks and drank them both as well. However, there was a bit of an issue when he drank the Soul Points drink. Because the vors werepletely random, the stamina drink was lemon-vored and the spirit energy drink was milk-vored¡ª¡ª¨C neither of them were too bad, but the Soul Points drink was ghost pepper-vored. The taste didn¡¯t seem to only affect the body, as he was still able to feel it even while using his spirit energy to cut off his sense of taste. Gu Qing Shan scowled and tried to take small sips at first, but then decided to simply drink it all at once. Finally, he feltfortable again. Ye Fei Li¡¯s ability was truly excellent¡ª¨C although it was a bit harder to control. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag, took out a whole gourd of spirit water, and gulped it down in order to ease the burning sensation on his tongue. He then made his way below deck, choosing a room before closing the door. Tapping his Inventory Bag, he took out the colorful rooster. This was the War God UI¡¯s new function [War God Intelligence] that was affixed to this colorful rooster. Gu Qing Shan pulled on the rooster¡¯sb. The colorful rooster looked at Gu Qing Shan and greeted him: ¡°Yo, your eyes still can¡¯t see yet, little man?¡± ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t help it at the moment¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Today is the first day of the Era of [Chaos], all sorts of information are flowing everywhere, so what do you want to know about?¡± the rooster asked. ¡°You can provide information rted to me, right? I want exactly that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The colorful rooster replied: ¡°At this crucial point of [Chaos]¡¯s descent, intelligence is very useful, so I¡¯ll give you a little tip, consider carefully what kind of intelligence you will need¡± ¡°Thank you, how much Soul Points do you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Little man, did you really need to ask?¡± Saying so, the rooster formed the shape of a heart with its wings. Gu Qing Shan tacitly understood. The rooster showing a heart meant that I could pay however much I want. I spent all of my Soul Points to finish my iris World Technique, with only 2 Soul Points remaining, fortunately, I ran into the master of the Southern Cross Neb world on the way and obtained 50,000 Soul Points. Then I killed the Divinities. However, during the life and death situation just now, I used up all of my Soul Points again to activate [Earth¡¯s Choice]. In return, I earned 3,000,000 Soul Points from killing that chaotic creature. I can afford this much! Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out to touch the rooster and generously transferred 10,000 Soul Points over. The colorful rooster clucked excitedly and refreshed, loudly dering: ¡°Aaaaaaa, so much Soul Points! How refreshing! Ask me what you need to know, I¡¯ll tell you without holding back!¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I want to know, what did the entity who granted me the star chart arrange in Riddle world¡± The colorful rooster replied: ¡°This matter is rted to too many things too deeply. I can¡¯t reveal the entire thing to you, only secretly speak a bit of scarp information¡± ¡°Is it that troublesome?¡± ¡°It is, so listen carefully, I¡¯ll only say it once¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± ¡°The powerful weapon discarded for the sake of salvation, it had been taken to a ce where no one could reach and stashed away by a mysterious figure who picked it up, it is the beginning of the infinite worlds¡¯ salvation¡± After saying so, the rooster turned back into a statue and went silent. Gu Qing Shan silently contemted the rooster¡¯s words. Powerful weapon discarded for the sake of salvation... Have I ever thrown any weapon again? No, as long as it¡¯s my weapon, I¡¯ve never done such a thing. Gu Qing Shan slowly recalled. All of a sudden, he remembered something. The Soul Carving Knife. This was a special tool used to create Soul Artifacts. When I returned to this timeline, it was held in the Age of Old by the Earth Creator. Would this be referring to the Soul Carving Knife? There was also¡ª¡ª- During the battle at Huang Quan. I once used the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to control and turn the Grand Tie Wei Mountain into a giant and threw the seven-colored spear out into the winds of chaotic tribtion. Yes. ¡®A weapon discarded for the sake of salvation¡¯ should be referring to either the Soul Carving Knife or the 7-colored spear. In other words, Riddle world is hiding the clue leading to one of these two items. And this item would be of great use in the future. The Soul Carving Knife can create a lot of Soul Artifacts. The 7-colored spear... I¡¯m not sure if it can be used... Gu Qing Shan sat there and carefully contemted. ... At another location. The Wilderness of Death. The war between the Holy Church of Death and the Holy Church of Mystery had reached a desperate stage. Due to being ambushed by the Holy Church of Mystery, the Holy Church of Death could not mount a reasonable defense in time and suffered heavy losses. ck Crow had no choice but to participate in the battle. ck Hound stayed still inside the Death Sanctuary. It was keeping watch in front of the bronze gate, not even moving a single inch. ¡¸ Anna... do not worry, I shall keep this ce safe ¡¹ ck Hound muttered in a low voice. ... On the other side of the bronze gate. As Anna and Lin stepped onto the floating stone b, it began to move on its own. It maintained a stable and slow flight, gradually moving into the deep darkness below. Silence, all around. Deep and thick darkness. Anna was clearly able to hear her own rhythmic breathing and heartbeat, but couldn¡¯t hear the woman who imed to be Gu Qing Shan¡¯s elder sister¡¯s breathing at all. This continued. A long while after. The stone b was still flying forward. Other than where they were standing, it was still a pitch-ck abyss of darkness below their feet, no shore in front, no retreat behind. Absolute silence. After enduring this for so long, Anna finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer: ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still here¡± Lin¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it had been so silent, and I couldn¡¯t hear your breathing at all¡± Anna felt a bit embarrassed, but she was a straightforward person who did things as she pleased. After a moment of silence, Lin replied: ¡°I¡¯m a martial artist, my breath is much longer than yours, not to mention I¡¯m already used to breathing through the pores all over my body¡± Anna casually continued the conversation: ¡°So that¡¯s what it was. Right, are you really Gu Qing Shan¡¯s elder sister? I¡¯ve never heard that he had an elder sister before¡± ¡°Hm, you can consider me his elder sister¡± Lin replied. ¡°Consider?¡± Anna repeated. She realized that something was a bit off. ¡°Indeed, we went through a few things together, then made the same preparations for certain goals, so we mutually recognize each other as elder sister and younger brother¡± Lin casually told her. This matter has to be glossed over this way; I definitely can¡¯t admit myself to be his biological sister. Because if I did that... I wouldn¡¯t be able to cover up this lie. Lin consoled herself in this manner. Anna was fascinated by this topic so she stopped feeling fearful towards the silence and darkness. ¡°Why did he take you as the elder sister? Why not elder brother and young sister, but rather elder sister and younger brother?¡± Anna asked. ¡°Why not elder brother and younger sister...?¡± Lin repeated that once before answering: ¡°Because his meager level of strength is only suitable to be the younger brother, not elder¡± Knowing how strong Gu Qing Shan was in battle Anna sighed: ¡°So you are powerful to that degree, have you ever fought one another? And did you manage to hurt him?¡± Lin fell silent. Did I manage to hurt him? How am I supposed to continue with this topic? ¡°Look¡ª¡ª- I think I saw something fly across us just now¡± Lin said. ¡°Huh? Really?¡± sure enough, Anna¡¯s attention was drawn away. She released a small mass of mes from her fingertip. The light of the me illuminated Anna¡¯s beautiful visage, cancelling out the deep darkness and stifled silence, revealing their surroundings in front of the two girls. Both of them froze. Lin didn¡¯t think she would see such a scene either. ¡°Strange, is there something here capable of obscuring my senses? Howe I never felt anything earlier?¡± Lin couldn¡¯t help but mutter. Around them, the two walls were spaced really far apart from one another, but both of these stretched endlessly towards the sky, so far that they couldn¡¯t see the top within their vision. They couldn¡¯t see what was at the bottom of the wall either, as the area below the wall also stretched endlessly into the darkness. The entire wall itself was made from corpses. Countless corpses of countless forms. Some of the corpses could be recognized as creatures and living beings that currently existed within the 900 million World Layers. But some of them had never been seen before, they had clearly surpassed the limit of being normal lifeforms, all of which exuded a sense of vicissitudes. Anna opened her mouth to discuss this with Lin, but Lin had already covered her mouth. What? Anna nced doubtfully at Lin. Lin gestured with her chin towards a certain direction. Anna turned to look. On the wall of corpses, a pair of giant arms had reached out to search for something around this ce. Under the illumination of the me, it seemed a bit agitated and angry. A pair of arms couldn¡¯t be sentient. Clearly, something was hiding inside the wall of corpses. And it was alive. Lin reached her hand forward and extinguished the mass of me that Anna sent out. Their surroundings returned to darkness. For a long while, both of the girls remained silent. Finally, Lin spoke up with a solemn and low voice: ¡°No wonder you needed a guard, but...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Anna also asked in a low voice. ¡°Why do I find this scene a bit familiar?¡± Lin doubtfullymented. Chapter 991 - The Earth Creator’s Reminder

Chapter 991: The Earth Creator¡¯s Reminder

The fire had already been out for a long time. There was no way for them to infer the passage of time. In the darkness, the stone b that carried Anna and Lin was silently hovering forward. The walls that areposed entirely of corpses and were lined up one after another, all of them stretching endlessly towards the sky and the ground. They were almost like trees in a terrifying forest of corpses. asionally, the stone b had to move around them in order to continue forward. Anna held Lin¡¯s hand tightly, both of them remainedpletely silent on top of the stone b. During their flight, it wasn¡¯tpletely silent. asionally, Anna would hear things sounding from the walls, sometimes even voices. Each of these times, Lin would squeeze Anna¡¯s hand to signal her to be careful and stop paying attention to them. Up until a certain point. The stone b slowed down. Until it stopped entirely in the middle of the deep, stifling darkness. Anna looked around. Walls upon walls of corpses filled her vision. Other than that, there existed only darkness. The two of them as well as the stone b seemed like specks of dust in the middle of a vast world, all alone without a ce to return. ¡°The b stopped¡± Anna couldn¡¯t help herself frommenting. ¡°Hm¡± Lin absent-mindedly replied. Seeing her expressionless face, Anna silently understood that this was her decision to make. The b must have stopped here for some reason. Then what¡¯s the reason... Anna stood at the edge of the b, wanting to take a look around to find any unique areas. She suddenly noticed that there was a broken wall of corpses right beneath the b. Unlike the other walls of corpses, this wall seemed to have endured some sort of heavy impact and became heavily damaged in the process, revealing what was hidden inside. There was a secret passage right inside the broken wall. ¡°So that¡¯s what it was, we need to go down¡± Anna sighed in relief. Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll head down first, after I confirm that everything is safe, you¡¯lle after me¡± Lin told her. Anna replied: ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since there¡¯s a passage¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Listen to me!¡± Lin cut her off and spoke with an extremely solemn tone. Anna was a bit surprised and was about to raise her eyebrows. Lin also noticed that her tone wasn¡¯t correct and sighed: ¡°Sorry, I lost my cool, I should¡¯ve told you before¡± She paused a bit, then continued: ¡°This ce is the Eternal Abyss¡± ¡°The Eternal Abyss!?¡± Anna eximed. ¡°Yes¡± Lin looked down at the secret passage below and muttered: ¡°There are very few true passages that lead downward within the Eternal Abyss. I¡¯ve just checked our surroundings and found that no creature had made it to this ce for at least several ten thousand years, which means that it¡¯s an extremely well-hidden location even among the paths of the Eternal Abyss. That¡¯s the reason why we need to exercise caution¡± ¡°Wait here¡± Saying so, she lightly jumped off. Anna knelt down on one knee at the edge of the b, observing as Lin¡¯s figure was slowly swallowed by the darkness. ... At another location. The space vortex. In a certain hidden space current. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, we¡¯re about to arrive at Riddle world¡± Laura reported. ¡°How much longer?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Do you see that shining giving off colorful light right in front of us?¡± ¡°I see it. Is that it?¡± ¡°No, that is a dead that can no longer house any living beings. Riddle world is hidden inside the green light at the north of this, the green light is the entrance to that world¡± ¡°I see¡± While they talked, [The Empress] had begun to speed up towards the green light. Half an hourter. The ship finally entered the green light area. The scene in front of Gu Qing Shan changed. Large masses of trees and forest filled the entire area in front of them. ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t say a single word from this point onwards. As long as you don¡¯t say anything, no one would be able to do anything to you¡± Laura¡¯s voice resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart. This was the power of telepathy. As Gu Qing Shan nced down at the faintyer of orange light around his body, he slowly nodded: ¡°I¡¯m not someone who likes to look for trouble¡± This orange light represented the protection of this world¡¯s Law, a protection provided to everyone who was here. ¡ª¡ªso long as they did not speak. As he watched the scenery below the ship, the star chart in his mind suddenly manifested in the void of space in front of him. A projection appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. The Earth Creator! However, this was nothing but an image projection, it had no power. ¡¸ This is a recording of over several ten thousand years ago. At this moment, I was both observing the future and leaving this scene of the past to you ¡¹the Earth Creator¡¯s voice resounded. Watching the projection, Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. The Earth Creator was an unimaginably powerful being, to be able to arrange preparations for something that would happen over several thousand yearster. This truly went beyond a normal person¡¯s expectations. The Earth Creator is able to foresee visions of the future. The only time it let its guard down was a trip back to the past, several ten thousand years ago. When it arrived, a cmity near the Reality Gate suddenly erupted and directly took its life. ¡¸ I sealed a certain item away and ced it within Riddle world ¡¹ ¡¸ Even after several ten thousand yearster, it is still hidden deep below the water where no one would be able to discover¡ª¡ª¡ª- beforeing into contact with you, it would not leave Riddle world ¡¹ ¡¸ That location is called the Sunset Bridge ¡¹ ¡¸ The item I hid away is lying underneath the bridge, hidden by the murky water and surrounded by rocks ¡¹ ¡¸ Go, find it ¡¹ After dering so, the Earth Creator¡¯s projection was about to dissipate but suddenly turned solid again. It stared intensely at the void of space and hurriedly dered: ¡¸ I can see a vision of [Chaos], the one pursuing you has be boundlessly more powerful, to the point that the current you could not possibly go up against it! ¡¹ ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I can only see very brief visions rted to your future, you will need to think of some way to resolve this, otherwise, the only oue waiting for you would be eternal death ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was speechless. The more [Chaos] the Soul Shrieker spread, the faster it would grow strong. I already received an attack from the Soul Shrieker that bypassed distance. It¡¯s not good manners to only receive without returning, and simply enduring attacks would not resolve the issue. Although I¡¯m infinitely weaker than this Abyssal monster right now, the Earth Creator might have some sort of solution. Unfortunately, this was only a projection that the Earth Creator set up, so I can¡¯tmunicate with it. Then again, would this BOSS level character not have any ideas if he already foresaw this? Sure enough, the Earth Creator continued: ¡¸ I am trying to think of how to deal with it¡ª¡ª who could have known this one would be so powerful in the future ¡¹ ¡¸ How strange, why did I not try to stop it? ¡¹ The Earth Creator¡¯s voice slowly turned weaker until it thoroughly faded into silence. Gu Qing Shan waited for a while more. The projection disappearedpletely. Seems like the Earth Creator only prepared so much in this ce. Let¡¯s just hope there would be more reminders the next time its projection shows up. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then turned to Zhang Ying Hao and asked: ¡°Do you know a ce called Sunset Bridge?¡± ¡°Ah, I do, it¡¯s a bridge that connects an ind city to the rest of the world, quite a famous location¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Zhang Ying Hao pondered a bit and pointed with his finger. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Laura, let¡¯s head East¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The airship changed directions and started heading East. Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the deck while observing the Riddle world. A whileter. All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan noticed that the faintyer of orange around him became cracked before slowly fading away. And it wasn¡¯t just him, everyone else on the ship experienced the same thing. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How strange, this is supposed to be the Law of Riddle world¡± Zhang Ying Hao eximed from shock. A sigh emerged from the deck of the ship. Boss was currentlyying on the floor and casually answered: ¡°[Chaos] haspletely descended and destroyed this world¡¯s Law¡± ¡°From now on, this world will be filled withwlessness and [Chaos], it would not have the power to protect anybody at all¡± The ship flew over a city. Everyone stood on top of the ship as they looked down below. The Law of Riddle world had been changed. The Law that protected one as long as one didn¡¯t utter a single word had thoroughly vanished. There was no such thing as peace in the city below. ¡ª¡ªa gue was spreading, meteorites randomly flying, the earth trembled from the quake, the tides swept over thend, typhoons ravaged the earth, and frost froze everything over. Wave after wave of unusual insects were gnawing and devouring the corpses on the ground under themand of a few carriers of [Chaos]. As far as the eye could see, robbery, violence, murder, arson, necrophilia, skinning alive,ceration, sacrifices, beheading. It was utter [Chaos]. Witnessing this, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s brows furrowed. He turned his eyes towards the two UIs in front of him to see how they would face [Chaos]. The [Demon King Order] seemed to have be a total scaredy-cat, still reminding him to quickly flee. However, among the [Hurry up and flee] notifications, there would asionally be a [Chaos is bing stronger] notification. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the War God UI. The War God UI waspletely clean andposed, seemingly unfazed. Gu Qing Shan silently muttered in his mind: ¡°War God UI?¡± [Ting]! A clear chime rang out. [I¡¯m here] the War God UI responded. ¡°You seem to be very quiet recently¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Facing the Apocalypse, Order and Chaos are both factions that stand against it. For the sake of fairness, I must remain a partial observer who does notment] The War God UI replied. Chapter 992 - The Soul Flaying Clown

Chapter 992: The Soul ying Clown

¡°You¡¯re determined not to interfere with the matter between [Chaos] and [Order]?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Indeed] the War God UI replied. ¡°But if [Chaos] sweeps through the world, everything would copse, countless people would be killed one after another, just like the [Demon King Order]¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [That is true] the War God UI agreed. But it didn¡¯t say anything else. Even after he waited for a while, the War God UI still remained silent. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but think back. Even when the [Demon King Order] had been in existence for countless years, the War God UI hadn¡¯t said a word about it. So, when its equivalent, [Chaos],es into the picture, the War God UI would naturally not have anything to say about it either. ¡°Listen, now that every world is under the influence of [Chaos], countless living beings will lose their lives¡± Gu Qing Shan said in a low voice. The War God UI responded: [Chaos has descended, it has embraced every living being and brought them considerable power¡ª¡ª but it has always been the living beings themselves that truly used Chaos to kill] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. The War God UI continued: [Regardless if they are Chaos or Order, they do not have control over everything, the ones truly in control are the hearts of living beings] [Even a God in the truest meaning of the word would not be able to prevent the hearts from giving birth to good or evil with respect to living beings, this is the power and terror of a living being¡¯s obsession] Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Indeed. [Chaos] is like a weapon. And so is [Order]. The ones truly in control have always been the ones wielding them. The carriers of [Chaos] below, as they kill and spread [Chaos]; all they are doing is following the desires within their hearts. No wonder the War God UI is maintaining a neutral stance on this. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I can¡¯t just ignore it all¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. The War God UI replied: [You can simply act as you see fit. Because you are also a part of these ¡®living beings¡¯] Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded. He was about to summon his flying swords but heard an annoyed scoff from next to him. ¡°How irritating to see¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Calm yourself. This is simply how [Chaos] is, the meaning of its existence is to thoroughly release the deepest desires within the people¡¯s hearts¡± Boss casually told him. ¡°How convenient, I just happened to feel the need to release my own¡± Zhang Ying Hao took out two Cards, turned them into daggers, and wielded them. But someone stopped him. ¡°Let me do it, ever since I¡¯ve arrived at the 900 million World Layers, I still haven¡¯t seen such a thing before¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°You¡¯re currently the Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, you can¡¯t let your face be seen¡± Zhang Ying Hao argued. ¡°Then what about you?¡± Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t relent. ¡°I¡¯m a hitman, I have many ways to obscure my visage¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°So do I¡± Ye Fei Li said. Following that deration, an intense crimson glow descended on the airship. Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t wait for Zhang Ying Hao to say anything else. He had spread his crimson wings and leapt out towards the sky to descend upon the masses of people below. A deep crater was created from the impact of his descent. Ye Fei Li was kneeling on one knee inside the crater. Taking out a mask from his chest, he wore it. This was an extremely realistic metal mask. Its eyes were nk, its face was drooping, it had a long beak-like nose, along with a stiff smile on its face. The face depicted on the mask seemed to be disying a ttering smile. But as one took a closer look, they would find that it was actually smirking in disdain towards something instead. ¡ª¡ªthe Murder Clown mask. As Ye Fei Li donned his mask, he hummed a catchy folk song while staggering out from the crater. ¡°Ah? Why do I get the feeling he¡¯s no longer the same person from before?¡± as Boss observed this from the deck of the ship, he asked with considerable interest. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao exchanged nces. ¡°He¡¯s a very talented impromptu method actor¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. As the clown took light steps on the streets, he suddenly pulled a corpse from the ground and carefully looked at it. [Hm, a very handsome uncle you are] While saying that, a khopesh had already appeared in his hand. One of the three Divine Armaments of Huang Quan, the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook. As he hung the corpse onto the hook, the hook stood upright andpletely still. The clown then bowed to the corpse and sincerely asked: [You¡¯ll help me, and I¡¯ll help you. We¡¯re going to be good friends, what do you say?] The corpse didn¡¯t answer. The clown reached his hand out to hold onto the corpse¡¯s head and made it nod towards him. The clown changed his tone and replied: [Very good! We¡¯re going to be very good friends!] After he was done, the clown happily pped his hand in joy. The clown then clumsily climbed onto the corpse. Standing on top of the corpse¡¯s head, he cupped his hand and looked around. [Ding Ding Ding! You filthy scums who hurt people as you please, I truly love you all] [Just look, to make things morefortable, I even wore a mask for you] While the clown mumbled nonsense, he suddenly shouted out loud: [What an exhrating wave of murder!!!] The clown crouched down, flipped his khopesh around to put it down at the corpse¡¯s feet, and spoke with a hysterical voice: [Since you¡¯re my good friend, I¡¯ll grant you one wish before anyone else¡¯s] The khopesh was slightly pulled upwards. An invisible, warped mass of air emerged from the corpse, then was released by the khopesh to form the visage of a man. The man looked exactly like the man below the clown¡¯s feet. His eyes were bleeding, his expression filled with nothing but anger, constantly informing the clown about something. The clown put his hand up to his ear and appeared to be sincerely listening. Something unimaginable happened! As if he could actually hear what the man had to say, the clown nodded over and over. [Ah, so you were killed, your wife and daughters were taken away by other people? Tsk tsk tsk, what an exciting show we have tonight] Still sitting crouched on the corpse¡¯s head, the clown put the khopesh on his shoulder. [Ready?] The khopesh vibrated slightly. The clown put up two fingers against his mouth, took a deep breath, then blew. FWEET¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-! The shockwaves spread. The mass of people around him suddenly froze and turnedpletely still. The shrill sound of the whistle continued spreading and epassed the entire city. In no time at all, every person in the entire city was frozenpletely still, unable to move a muscle. Gu Qing Shan was impressed: ¡°How excellent¡± Zhang Ying Hao covered his ears and scowled: ¡°What happened? Why did all those people fall unconscious?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°The God¡¯s Chosen Skill that Ye Fei Li first awakened was [Harken], I assume this ability has now evolved to a very high degree where he¡¯s able to borrow the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook to perform a Sound-based attack that forced the souls of these people out from their bodies¡± Zhang Ying Hao was surprised: ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. Seems like he¡¯s gotten quite a bit of inspiration from being around dead souls every day¡± Boss also chuckled andmented: ¡°That was an excellent performance indeed, seemingly derived on the basis of a Time-based technique¡ª¡ª¨C although the nature ispletely different, the results turned out to be very simr, what an interesting idea¡± In the city below the airship. The Murder Clown climbed down from the corpse¡¯s head and informed the soul of the man: [Go, lead me to where it happened] The soul nodded and brought the clown towards a back alley. Here, a man had backed several women into the corner with a dagger in his hand, his mouth wide opened as if shouting something. The man¡¯s eyes were clouded over with a vicious light of lust, but he waspletely frozen in ce. The clown walked forward and waved his hand in front of the man. [Ehahaha, how cute, he can¡¯t see me at all] The clown joked with the soul of the man next to him. The man¡¯s soul hurriedly said something to the clown, constantly making a gesture as if prostrating himself. The clown shook his head and sighed: [I can save your wife and daughters, but I won¡¯t be doing something so boring like murder] The clown continued humming his folk song, took the dagger from the stationary man¡¯s hand, and offered it to the soul. The soul was inplete disbelief. After he died, he was supposed to be unable to touch anything from the living world. But now he seemed fully capable of wielding the dagger. The clown approached the soul¡¯s ear and muttered in a low voice: [A debt of blood will be paid in blood] The soul looked down at the dagger in his hand, then again at the frozen man, uttering a silent scream, he madly dashed forward. Blood spilled. The clown turned around. He looked at the multitudes of souls that followed him from behind and put a finger up against his mouth. Originally, those souls were trying to beg him, but as they saw this gesture, they all wentpletely silent. All of a sudden, the clown shouted: [The park is closing, only three more minutes to enjoy yourselves to your heart¡¯s content!] The souls immediately scattered. This would be their only chance at revenge after their deaths. The souls madly charged towards the carriers of [Chaos]. Another wave of killing began. However, this time it wasn¡¯t due to the influence of [Chaos], but revenge. A debt of blood must be paid by blood! All of a sudden, a thunderous painful roar resounded: ¡°Damn it, whose illusory technique is this¡ª¡ª¨C you garbage dare to touch this great one, die!¡± The Murder Clown turned his head and was about to dash towards where the sound wasing from. This technique of his was powerful, but his own strength wascking. Some particrly powerful entities as well as those who were naturally born immune to his technique had already begun to wake up in this world. However, before the Murder Clown even moved, several sword phantoms appeared in the sky. The thunderous roar vanished. The Murder Clown looked up at the sky and waved. [What fun it is to have support!] The clownughed. He simply ignored the ones who were too powerful for him, happily pped his hand with the beat while humming a catchy folk song, dancing around the scattered corpses and flowing blood. asionally, he would run into carriers of [Chaos] that the souls simply couldn¡¯t kill, so he walked up and carefully shaved their heads off their bodies with his khopesh. Three minutes. It was over very fast. Those who were still alive returned to normal. The mother and children who were forced into the corner of the back alley yelled out in despair, but suddenly found their assant copsed on the ground in front of them. The assant was bloodied all over, his body shed up to an almost unrecognizable degree, sprawling on the ground,pletely dead. A single soul stood in front of the assant¡¯s corpse. He smiled at his wife and daughters, then slowly faded away. The dagger fell with a ng to the ground. Thanks to the clown¡¯s ability, he managed to protect them onest time. Chapter 993 - Fragment of Abaddon

Chapter 993: Fragment of Abaddon

That bout of chaos ended in such a fashion. Ye Fei Li jumped towards the sky, returning to [The Empress]. Only after his return did he take off his mask as Zhang Ying Hao greeted him: ¡°Well done¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I got my hands dirty, got quite a few [Chaos] out there¡± Ye Fei Li grinned with an honest smile. ¡ª¡ª-he didn¡¯t seem like the soul ying clown just now at all. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight swept through the entire city. Over half of the carriers of [Chaos] had lost their lives. But there were some carriers of [Chaos] who didn¡¯t act against normal people and got away with their lives. This meant that these people all had their own standard, so a scene of mass ughter like earlier shouldn¡¯t ur again. ¡°What kind of [Chaos] did you obtain?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest. Ye Fei Li stared at the void of space in front of him and replied: ¡°They¡¯re still fusing together¡ª- wait, it¡¯s done¡± ¡°Soul ying Clown, tch, what azy name¡± Ye Fei Liined. But the glitter of excitement in his eyes had already exposed his inner thoughts. Ignoring everyone else, Ye Fei Li began experimenting with his personal UI. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao exchanged nces and saw the looks of helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. This guy. He¡¯s definitely thinking of [Chaos] as a kind of virtual game. Gu Qing Shan was about to inform Ye Fei Li a few things in order to change his perception of [Chaos], but after a bit of thought¡ª¡ª- If Ye Fei Li is able to y around with this [Chaos] game to its peak... Alright fine, let him. Gu Qing Shan looked at and told everyone: ¡°Alright, wait here for a while, I¡¯ll go find that thing¡± He used [Ground Shrink] and vanished from the deck of the ship. It hadn¡¯t been very long since [Chaos] had started its corruption, but the entire city was already in ruins. Gu Qing Shan walked up to Sunset bridge and carefully looked around. This ce was originally supposed to be a peacefulnd with a beautiful sky and water, at sunset, one would even be able to witness the golden twilight and the red setting sun. But now, the world was already in ruins. For the past countless years, none of the Combatants or big organizations of this world had paid any attention to this bridge. As powerful as they were, they would either fly or teleport whenever they needed to go somewhere. Sunset bridge was too ordinary, it was designed for weaker normal people¡¯s usage, thus it couldn¡¯t rouse the interest of the people on top. That¡¯s why no one had ever noticed that there weren¡¯t too many rocks and pebbles within the murky water below the bridge. The bigger boulder-like rocks were so few that they could be counted on one hand. Gu Qing Shan stood still. A sword flew out from behind him and pointed at the water. The Chao Yin sword. The water began to part on both sides with the mud and surging tides. The scene at the bottom of the river was revealed to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight circled around a certain boulder at the bottom of the river without moving away. He could feel power from it. This power was very well hidden, if he wasn¡¯t the new Earth Pir God, he wouldn¡¯t even have noticed it at all. At this time, the Earth Creator¡¯s long sigh resounded: ¡¸ The Apocalypse is spreading, the Abyss had invaded the 900 million World Layers, more and more unexpected urrences are silently happening one after another ¡¹ ¡¸ This was as far as my vision allowed me to see regarding your journey, from this point forward, the future turned into a blurry, obscured fog ¡¹ ¡¸ I originally nned to leave you a few more means within the star chart¡ª¡ª¨C this has always been the method I am most proficient with, but regretfully...¡¹ ¡¸ The confrontation between [Order] and [Chaos] made it so that the future now has be full of uncertainties, this would be as far as I am able to help you ¡¹ ¡¸ Go, take that object ¡¹ In Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, the star chart suddenly vanished. It turns out that even the Earth Creator could only aplish so much. In the future where [Order] and [Chaos] would confront each other, it had no way to foresee what would arrive next. It could only leave a certain item that it found useful to Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªwhat could that be? Gu Qing Shan flew down. Wielding the Chao Yin sword, he lightly cut the boulder apart. The boulder broke and revealed something to Gu Qing Shan. It was a small fragment about the size of a finger that glowed in 7 colors. The Earth Creator¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you must have seen the Soul Shrieker¡¯s spear. This was a small fragment broken from that spear ¡¹ ¡¸ While you have this fragment, you will be able to sense where the spear is ¡¹ ¡¸ Take it, it will lead you towards the location of the spear¡ª¨C I do not know why, but I can sense that this spear might be a crucial turning point in fighting against the Soul Shrieker ¡¹ ¡¸ In truth, I did not discover this at the beginning, I had only left this fragment here in order to send you to that spear¡¯s location¡¹ ¡¸ All hope shall begin there ¡¹ ¡¸ Time... is of the essence ¡¹ The Earth Creator¡¯s voice slowly faded. Gu Qing Shan looked at the glowing 7-colored fragment. He then picked it up. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained a broken fragment of one of the seven Grand Weapons of the Abyss, Abaddon] [During a certain battle of an unimaginable scale, Abaddon was struck and broke off with this small fragment] [So long as you hold it in your hand, you would be able to sense the location of the spear] [Return this fragment to Abaddon, its impression of you will change] Staring at the 7-colored fragment, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. To save the Samsara, I threw this spear out from the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Who would¡¯ve thought, I¡¯d have to be the one who goes looking for it again? Gu Qing Shan held the fragment and silently connected to it. A few momentster. A faint signal could be felt from a location far unknown. Images began to scroll through in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. He noticed that he was moving forward. Hundreds, thousands of worlds were approaching him, then quickly moved to either side. The space vortex was also left behind him. Before he knew it, he had arrived at the border of the Eternal Abyss. And he continued moving forward. Through the destructive winds of chaotic tribtion. He was flying tirelessly towards a direction that no living being would ever be able to approach. In this state of destruction of all things, time and space could no longer be used to measure anything. It felt like over ten thousand years had passed, but also felt like it had only been a blink of an eye. At that direction, there seems to be something¡ª Wait¡ª¡ª As Gu Qing Shan wanted to see what was there, he noticed that he had suddenly been pulled back. He found himself still standing at the same ce. ¡°...That¡¯s too far away, and I have no way to get there at this point in time¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed helplessly. He shook his head, his body shed as he used [Ground Shrink] to return to the ship. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li were sitting together, both staring nkly at the void of space in front of themselves discussing the power of [Chaos]. Boss was originally ying one of Ye Fei Li¡¯s games, but couldn¡¯t pass a certain stage so he was looking up a guide. Laura¡¯s voice quickly asked him: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, where do we go now?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I need some time to think¡± Gu Qing Shan was feeling a bit of a headache. His original n was to check the Earth Creator¡¯s preparations, then go and meet up with Su Xue Er and Ning Yue Chan. He was only missing the Envoy of Condemnation coin among the three coins. He could easily summon the Bramble Great Tree at any time. The [Demon King Order] was right here. And he was still missing Little Dusk. Once he met up with Su Xue Er and Ning Yue Chan, he would have all three coins and the ability to go back in time. He would then save Lady Darksea! Which in turn would save the Lord-ss Combatants. Unfortunately. Now that the Era of [Chaos] has descended, the Soul Shrieker is still chasing after me. At some point, it might suddenly be stronger and throw another terrifying monster across countless worlds at me. How could I approach the Holy Church of Fate like this? If I went there, wouldn¡¯t I be leading that monster to that ce as well? Damn it! The difference in our strength is just too great. With my current strength, there¡¯s just no way for me to fight against the Soul Shrieker. But the 7-colored spear is too far away for me to obtain. Never mind how I could cross the winds of chaotic tribtion, the Eternal Abyss itself is an enormous natural barrier that I would never be able to cross. The Abyss doesn¡¯t treat lifeforms from the 900 million World Layers too amiably, a clear example of this was how Lin¡¯srades were all killed. Not to mention, the Apocalypse of a parallel world is still rampaging in that ce. As well as the terrifying Fate Corrosion! If this was any other asion, I would have ample time to think ande up with ns to head there. But with the Soul Shrieker on my pursuit, I don¡¯t have time to dawdle around. Gu Qing Shan was facing a tough obstacle. He took a deep breath to force himself to calm down. Do I not have any solutions at all? As Gu Qing Shan silently contemted this, he suddenly recalled something. If I had to fight against the Soul Shrieker, there was actually a certain [Order] from long ago that managed to stop its advance with only two primary-level soldiers. ¡°War God UI, do you still remember Water God?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Ting]! With a clear chime, the War God UI replied: [I do, I once activated arge-scale war system in a fragment of the parallel world during the Age of Old, evolving her into Human Regiment, she was called Water God] Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°That was arge-scale human war system from the Bygone Era, only activated during the Age of Old and evolved into an [Order]¡ª¡ª- unfortunately, when I returned to the future, the Earth Creator had kept it in the Age of Old¡± While the Water God of this reality had most likely been destroyed by the Soul Shrieker during that war without his help. [Do you want to awaken Water God again?] the War God UI asked. ¡°Yes, her powers left quite a deep impression, I¡¯m sure she would be able to benefit me greatly¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The War God UI answered: [In order to travel back in time to the final moment of your previous life, the Soul Points that I¡¯ve umted for countless years have been used up during the Age of Old, there is not enough to activate Water God again] Gu Qing Shan was shocked, then hurriedly said: ¡°I can collect more Soul Points¡± The War God UI replied: [There is no time. If you want to awaken other Orders, the only method right now would be to use the Demon King Order] [It originally had this function] Chapter 994 - Water God!

Chapter 994: Water God!

[The Empress] ship. Gu Qing Shan was still conversing with the War God UI. ¡°Water God evolved from the humanrge-scale war system, [Chaos] bes stronger the more it spreads¡± ¡°Then, where exactly did theye from?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. The War God UI remained silent. Obviously, it had no intention of answering. Gu Qing Shan could only give up. He scanned his Thought Sea with his inner sight only to find that the star chart that the Earth Creator left him had already vanished. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Earth Creator didn¡¯t leave him any information regarding where Water God was kept. After considering what he knew and various possibilities, he sighed: ¡°There¡¯s too little information¡± At the moment, the [Demon King Order] was like a bird that became afraid of a slingshot,pletely unreliable. It would be great if I can use it to awaken Water God. The power of [Human Regiment] couldn¡¯t be ignored, and as long as it¡¯s given time to mature and grow, the Soul Shrieker would not necessarily be its match. This way, the Soul Shrieker would no longer have the leisure to pursue me. Furthermore. When [Chaos] needs to sh against a new [Order], it would also not be able to thoroughly mess the 900 million World Layers up. Gu Qing Shan went over his thoughts a few times before confirming what he needed to do. He asked: ¡°War God UI, I have onest question¡± [Say it] ¡°If an Apocalypse approaches too closely, would [Order] and [Chaos] cooperate to fight against it?¡± The War God UI replied: [They will respectively fight against the Apocalypse] This answer was perfectly woven, allowing him to imagine the rtionship between these forces. Gu Qing Shan nodded and said nothing else to the War God UI. He directed his inner sight towards the other UI in his vision. ¡ª¡ª-the blood-red UI, [Demon King Order]. Gu Qing Shan called out to it: ¡°Hey, we need to talk¡± A line of bright red text appeared and started to flicker on the [Demon King Order]: [Please quickly run for your life, the Envoy of Chaos ising] Reading this line of text, Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat. ¡°About that¡ª¡ª¨C I actually wanted to tell you that other than running away, we still have other things to do¡± Another line of bright red text appeared on the War God UI: [This Order has already been defeated, please quickly run for your life, the Envoy of Chaos ising] Gu Qing Shan clicked his tongue. So this [Order] has already lost its fighting spirit? Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit to find the words and encouraged it: ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel dejected like that, I¡¯ve already dealt with the Soul Shrieker once during the Age of Old. You should remember that quite well, so what we should do now is to carefully make a course of actions, use our heads, and consider ways to kill it again¡± ¡°No need to fear, as long as we try our best together, we can definitely aplish that!¡± After Gu Qing Shan finished, a few more lines of bright red text appeared on the [Demon King Order]: [The Era of Chaos has descended, the Soul Shrieker will only get increasingly more powerful, to a point where you are unable to follow] [Because of that, the only thing we can do now is¡ª¡ª] [Quickly run for our lives!] Reading thisst line of text, Gu Qing Shan was stunned for a bit. It¡¯s hopeless to talk to this [Order]. And it still calls itself the [Demon King Order]. Yes, the situation is urgent. But what the heck can you do in that state? Gu Qing Shan lost his patience. He told the [Demon King Order]: ¡°Alright, then let me rephrase that¡ª¡ª quite simply, if you insist on acting this pathetically I¡¯m going to find someone near-death to throw you onto and toss him to the Envoy of [Chaos]¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to wait for my death together with you piece of trash of an [Order]¡± Gu Qing Shan said with an indifferent and emotionless tone: ¡°I¡¯m sure you know about this, I was able to kick you out at the Age of Old, and right now, I can do it again¡± Hearing those words, all the text on the War God UI vanished. A moment of silence. Two moments. Three moments¡ª¡ª A line of text swiftly appeared: [What would you like to do sir? This Order is sincerely listening] Gu Qing Shan pped his hand and said with open enthusiasm: ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it. It wasn¡¯t hard to talk with his attitude now, was it?¡± Another line of text appeared on the blood-red UI: [Venerable Demon King of Condemnation, please state your wish as you¡¯d like] Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°If you¡¯re already awake, I have something to ask¡ª¡ª¨C why didn¡¯t you awaken the other [Orders] to help you fight against [Chaos]?¡± The blood-red UI stopped briefly before disying new text: [I only have a single mission, that is to have the Demon King descend upon this world] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°So did you aplish it?¡± [Only half] ¡°Half? What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. The [Demon King Order] exined: ¡°Because the Soul Shrieker entered the Fallen Zones at a crucial time of the summoning, causing me to be unable to fully finish and only end up with a corpse] ¡°Where¡¯s the corpse now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Destroyed by the Soul Shrieker] the [Demon King Order] answered. Gu Qing Shan recalled the information he heard before and nodded: ¡°I remember now, the Soul Shrieker seemed to have fought against that corpse for quite a while¡ª¡ª¨C if that corpse was that strong, why didn¡¯t you continue the summoning?¡± The [Demon King Order] replied: [All resources have been exhausted. The Soul Shrieker did not allow me enough time to conduct a second summoning] Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°So it was exactly as I thought. Your only solution now is to awaken more [Orders] to help you fight against the Soul Shrieker together¡± [Incorrect, my only mission is only one thing, that is to have the Demon King descend upon this world] Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°But the current situation isn¡¯t one where you can summon the Demon King again, you will need other [Orders] to at least show up in order to draw the Soul Shrieker¡¯s attention¡± The [Demon King Order] insisted: [Negative, my only mission is one thing, that is to have the Demon King descend upon this world] Gu Qing Shan went silent. He muttered in contemtion: ¡°Seems like I really have to find a near-death person to shove you into before throwing him to the Envoy of [Chaos]¡± The Soul Shrieker immediately said: [Please do not. If you do that, countless worlds within the void will be taken over by Chaos] ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Gu Qing Shan impatiently shouted: ¡°I¡¯m going to find someone¡ª¡ª- no, better yet, let¡¯s find an animal and shove you into that instead¡± He exaggeratedly turned around and shouted towards Zhang Ying Hao: ¡°Hey, Zhang Ying Hao, you¡¯ve been to Riddle world before, what¡¯s the mostmon animal in this world?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was currently discussing [Chaos] with Ye Fei Li, so he was startled when he was called out. ¡°The mostmon animal???¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand what Gu Qing Shan was thinking, Zhang Ying Hao still seriously thought about it before answering: ¡°The mostmon animal in Riddle world would be pigs¡± ¡°Pigs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, pigs. Pigs run rampant around the wilderness of this ce¡± Gu Qing Shan then stood up and walked towards the railings of the ship. He muttered in his mouth: ¡°I¡¯m going to catch a pig, shove the [Order] inside, then give it to the Soul Shrieker¡ª¡ª- this way, I¡¯ll be safe¡± Boss was lying on the deck right next to him, so as he heard those muttering, he couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes ever so slightly to nce at Gu Qing Shan. A person of his caliber and knowledge instantly understood what was going on with just one sentence. The way Gu Qing Shan said that, he seemed to be purposely informing someone of his intention. But there seems to be no one else here. Which meant that Gu Qing Shan is actually talking to the final [Order]. Is he using this method to threaten the [Order]? ...how unheard of Boss closed his eyes again. Gu Qing Shan walked step by step towards the railing of the ship and was about to leap down¡ª¡ª When a hurried line of blood-red text appeared to stop him: [Your Excellency, I was wrong, please do not put me onto a pig] ¡°Hm? Why shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked curiously. [I still have a holy mission] ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you only had a single mission, that is to have the Demon King descend upon this world?¡± [No, I still have another mission, that is to help you awaken other Orders] the [Demon King Order] replied. Gu Qing Shan raised his thumb and praised: ¡°As expected of something named the [Demon King Order]¡± The [Demon King Order] then swiftly continued: [But before that, you will need to first find an Order before I can awaken it] This time, it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn to freeze. Find an [Order]? That¡¯s true. If I can¡¯t even find an [Order], how am I supposed to awaken it? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡°Find an [Order]... hm, how should I go about looking for an [Order]?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. He couldn¡¯t help but nce towards Boss. In the Bramble Bird Kingdom, Boss sent Anna, Su Xue Er, Ning Yue Chan, and Lin away to their respective ces in order to prepare for the fight against [Chaos] Boss has a mysterious background, and he is my mutual saviour. Perhaps he might know where to find the [Orders]? Gu Qing Shan asked Boss right away. Boss slowly kept his eyes closed and casually replied: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, my previous ce was very deste, I didn¡¯t have much contact with the [Orders], so I naturally don¡¯t know where they¡¯re hiding¡± Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to contemte this himself. In the Age of Old, to help me safely return, Water God was taken by the Earth Creator and went thoroughly missing. Where would the Earth Creator put this slumbering Card? Chapter 995 - Mystic-type Searcher!

Chapter 995: Mystic-type Searcher!

Gu Qing Shan considered every single piece of information he had obtained, contemted them up over and over again, reflecting upon them and carefully considering each and every bit of this information. After finally contemting for a while, he still sighed. There¡¯s too little information. Water God is sleeping within a Card. The Earth Creator took that Card and sent me directly into the river of time. ¡ª¡ª-I truly have no idea where the Earth Creator would ce Water God. If I can¡¯t find the Water God Card, what should I do? Hmm, I¡¯ve alsoe into contact with another [Order]. The [Angel Order]. But the [Angel Order] is a mutual enemy of the [Demon King Order], even if I can find it, the [Demon King Order] would only throw its life away to kill it as soon as they meet. ¡ª¡ª-and I can only travel to the giant corpse¡¯s ce when I advance to the next realm. I can¡¯t even go there even if I wanted to right now. Furthermore, since the [Angel Order] and the [Demon King Order] are mutual enemies, its power would most likely be weaker than Water God. In the end, the best solution is still to find Water God. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and slowly sat down near the edge of the ship, seriously contemting about how to find Water God. [The Empress] continued to fly forward through the endless space vortex. Time slowly passed. Gu Qing Shan still hadn¡¯t managed toe up with a solution. Meanwhile, Laura had already asked him several times where should [The Empress] continue to head next. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have a destination to provide her. He could only continue to ask himself what to do and kept thinking. Several hourster. Laura emerged from the cabin of the ship and sat next to Gu Qing Shan. She tilted her head and sneaked nces at him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes were obscured by a piece of ck cloth, his lips pursed tightly, his fingers holding up his palm in consideration. He was still contemting. Seeing him like that, Laura silently stood up and left. Another three hourster. Laura returned. This time, she didn¡¯t sneak a nce but looked directly at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan maintained his previous posture without any change. He was still contemting. Laura silently sighed and poked Gu Qing Shan with her finger. ¡°Hm? Laura?¡± Gu Qing Shan was apparently snapped back to reality. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what are you doing?¡± Laura asked. Looking at the cute little girl in front of him, Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled something. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, Laura, do you have any treasures that can help me search for items?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course I do, what do you need to find?¡± Laura happily replied. ¡°An [Order]¡± ¡°An [Order]? Isn¡¯t the [Demon King Order] with you right now?¡± ¡°I want to find another [Order]¡± ¡°...I¡¯ve never heard of any treasures that can search for an [Order]¡± ¡°Hm, to be exact, it is actually a Card that contains an [Order]¡ª¡ª- try and think carefully about it, since you¡¯re the person who has seen the most treasures in this Reality¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Laura sighed and exined: ¡°Searcher-type treasures are extremely rare, and the best of which are all Mysticism creations that require harsh prerequisites before they can be activated¡± Seeing how urgent Gu Qing Shan needed it, Laura carefully thought for a bit before adding: ¡°The majority of these items can only search for physical items¡ª¡ª- but what you¡¯re looking for is a Card, and an [Order], both of which have gone beyond the concept of ¡®physical items¡¯, so the only solution I can think of is a kind of Mystic-type searcher ability that has its own intelligence¡ª¡ª don¡¯t look at me, I can only grab treasures, not look for them¡± Hearing Laura¡¯s exnation, Gu Qing Shan suddenly thought of the colorful rooster¡ª¨C The colorful rooster is a function of the War God UI that was affixed to an item, and it fit Laura¡¯s description of having a certain level of intelligence. Maybe it can find Water God? But it hasn¡¯t been a full day since it wasst activated so the colorful chicken can¡¯t be used again yet. Gu Qing Shan decided to ask the War God UI: ¡°War God UI, I want to find the Water God Card, can the colorful rooster give me any clues?¡± [Ting]! A clear chime. The War God UI replied: [Unfortunately, War God Intelligence can only collect information within the 900 million World Layers that is both the most recent and rted to you, it does not have an item search function] Gu Qing Shan sighed helplessly. Seeing the dejected look on his face, Laura couldn¡¯t help but try to change the subject. She shook his arm and said: ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it for now, I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat your cooking¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan could only ept. Laura happily smiled. She skipped over to Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li to have them help her carry about the table sets. Meanwhile, Gu Qing Shan prepared his cooking implements and spices, arranging them all on his cooking station. Ok. Let¡¯s just eat first and get a change in perspective, maybe I¡¯lle up with somethingter? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan shifted his focus to cooking dinner. He brandished his cleaver and told everyone: ¡°I¡¯ll be cooking today, consider it a celebration for our reunion. Tell me if you like to eat something in particr¡± ¡°I want noodles¡± Ye Fei Li raised his hand. ¡°Nope, today isn¡¯t a good asion for noodles¡± Gu Qing Shan rejected right away. ¡°Alright, then I want some egg fried rice¡± Ye Fei Li chose something else. ¡°So simple? Sure¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Zhang Ying Hao looked at Ye Fei Li andined: ¡°Can¡¯t your standards be a bit higher? It¡¯s rare for him to cook for us and you only want egg fried rice?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m used to eating it back when I was still in school, if there¡¯s a drink to go with it, that¡¯ll be even better¡± Ye Fei Li happily replied. ¡°What about you?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°I want¡ª¨C you know what, give me egg fried rice too, and a side of smoked innards, some liquor as well¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Gu Qing Shan turned to Laura. ¡°I¡¯ve never had egg fried rice before, that sounds kind of nice, give me that too¡± Laura told him. Gu Qing Shan then turned to Boss. ¡°I¡¯ve never had egg fried rice before as well, I¡¯ll trouble you¡± Boss smiled. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll just have egg fried rice today I guess¡± Gu Qing Shan concluded. Zhang Ying Hao sighed: ¡°At the advent of the Apocalypse, to be able to eat some egg fried rice in the middle of the void, that¡¯s quite something indeed¡± Laura pulled Ye Fei Li¡¯s sleeves and whispered: ¡°My Duke, what exactly is this ¡®egg fried rice¡¯?¡± Ye Fei Li whispered to answer her as well: ¡°Your Majesty, it is a very simple dish that many people can make, but I¡¯ve only seen Gu Qing Shan cook it well enough that you can¡¯t help but praise him¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother with useless words and swiftly prepared his ingredients. After nimbly and skillfully cooking for a short while, five tes of egg fried rice were served on the table. One te for each person. Laura also received a bottle of juice, Ye Fei Li a bottle of champagne, Zhang Ying Hao a bottle of strong liquor¡ª¡ª ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked Boss. Boss looked at the others: ¡°Give me one of each, I¡¯d like to try them out¡± ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan gave him three bottles, and made a ss of cocktail for himself. ¡°Come, let us all have a toast to congratte the fact that we aren¡¯t dead¡± Ye Fei Li raised his cup. Zhang Ying Hao also raised his cup, but red at Ye Fei Li: ¡°Oi, who the hell makes a toast like that? This is tomemorate this asion where we unite and enjoy good food¡± ¡°But it¡¯s currently the Apocalypse, as we talk, countless worlds are being destroyed by the Apocalypse of a parallel world, and even more are being consumed by [Chaos]¡± Ye Fei Li refuted. ¡°And you have a solution?¡± Zhang Ying Hao kept staring at him. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± Ye Fei Li sighed dejectedly. ¡°That¡¯s why we need to keep up our form, to make sure that if there is any chance to overturn the situation, we¡¯d be ready to take it¡± Zhang Ying Hao told him. ¡°Fine¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°Well said¡± Gu Qing Shan also agreed. The group knocked their cups together and began to eat. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cooking skills were naturally top-notch, the group ate and drank, sometimes having a chat, but it was overall a rare asion to rest. After the meal, Boss returned to lying down, Ye Fei Li continued to stir up with own [Chaos] UI, Laura went back into the cabin of the ship, while Zhang Ying Hao took out a small bag and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Help me prepare this a bit, I need to feed the little guy¡± Looking inside, Gu Qing Shan found that it was a fresh fish head about the size of tworge fists that carried a faint presence of mana. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help butment: ¡°This is quite the good ingredient¡ª¡ª so he doesn¡¯t like to eat egg yolks or strawberries anymore?¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°Hm, those are all junk food, I¡¯ve only just managed to fix his bad eating habits from before¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again: ¡°This is a fish from a magic world right? Humans can eat it without issues, but he probably can¡¯t¡± ¡°He can¡ª¨C aftering into the 900 million World Layers, he¡¯s also slowly maturing. Eating food that contains energy like this can help him grow and develop faster¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined. ¡°Ah, then it¡¯s fine¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and he has a bit of sweet tooth¡± ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan took the fish head, added a bit of nutritious herbs to it and carefully began to cook. After a while. The fish head was cooked and served. Boss who wasying on the floor had a sniff of the smell and called out from the other side of the deck: ¡°What is that? It smells good¡± Zhang Ying Hao loudly replied: ¡°My pet¡¯s food¡± Boss said nothing else. Gu Qing Shan ced the dish on the floor, went up to the table to pour himself a ss of liquor and slowly sipped it. Zhang Ying Hao carefully took out a Card and called out gently: ¡°Time to eat,e out¡± He then tossed the Card onto the deck. A hole opened up on the deck of the ship. A small ck cat climbed out from inside. He first looked at Zhang Ying Hao and softly meowed, then was swiftly attracted by the fish head that gave off a deliciously sweet scent. ¡°Today it¡¯s our old friend Gu Qing Shan who made you that fish head¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. The ck cat heard and turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan smiled and waved to greet it. The ck cat nodded at him, then softly walked up to the dish. He began to eat. Zhang Ying Hao stood on the side and was about to lit a cigarette, but then heard a ¡®clunk¡¯ from the other side. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ss just dropped to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan seemed to not be able to hear him, his eyespletely focused as he went forward step by step. He was exuding an indescribable feeling. But Zhang Ying Hao could tell that something was amiss. It was very rare for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s emotions to fluctuate this much¡ª¡ª- although he was already trying to suppress it. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Fei Li also felt something was wrong with Gu Qing Shan and quickly ran over. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to Ye Fei Li to signal that there were no issues. He was approaching the ck cat. Chapter 996 - The Black Cat

Chapter 996: The ck Cat

The fish head smelled very nice. The ck cat happily dug in without any care. As Gu Qing Shan watched the ck cat, he suddenly asked: ¡°Ying Hao, I remember that we once had this ck cat lead us to find a space monster body part¡± ¡°Hm, yeah we did. At the time, you asked me if I wanted to be your business partner, then we arrived at a casino and wrecked it¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. At the time, I needed a space monster body part to activate my Thaumaturgy. The ck cat brought me and Zhang Ying Hao to an underground casino and found a space monster body part inside. ¡°...the only solution I can think of is a kind of Mystic-type searcher ability that has its own intelligence...¡± This was what Laura informed me earlier. Mystic-type. A searcher ability. Has its own intelligence. The ck cat fits the description perfectly! Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, then stroked the cat¡¯s head. Meow? After being rubbed, the ck cat felt very unprofessional and ufortable, so he looked up at him. ¡°Hey!¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°I lost a Card. Can you help me find it?¡± The ck cat looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the fish head in front of himself. This guy is a really good cook. He reached his paw out to point at the fish head andined: Meow meow meow meow! Zhang Ying Hao crouched down next to him and mediated: ¡°He¡¯s saying not to touch him while he¡¯s eating, if there¡¯s anything you need, talk again after he¡¯s done¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the ck cat. The ck cat was staring at him with a very serious expression. Gu Qing Shan swiftly smiled again: ¡°Ah, yes, yes, of course. I understand¡± The cat¡¯s whiskers moved slightly, then it returned to happily gnawing on the fish head. ¡ª-this is a fish head with mana inside, not only is it delicious, but it¡¯s also beneficial. So, don¡¯t even think about interrupting my meal, meow! Zhang Ying Hao then pulled Gu Qing Shan to one side and said worriedly: ¡°My ck cat does have the ability to find many things, but with how big the 900 million World Layers is, I¡¯m afraid he might not be able to locate your Card¡± ¡°Has that ever happened before?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhang Ying Hao looked at the ck cat and replied with a gentle voice: ¡°He once tried to help me find an enemy, but after running through several worlds, he fainted from being too tired¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then asked: ¡°Is the ck cat a Card now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After I finished my promotion into a Card user, my God¡¯s Chosen Skill manifested as Cards¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°Are there any ways to make a Card stronger?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed, ¡°After promoting from a God¡¯s Chosen to a Card user, I discovered that summoning-type abilities are among the hardest to improve¡± ¡°Have you tried asking those who truly know what they¡¯re talking about?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I asked many Card users in the underground world, all of them told me that it¡¯s always very slow to help a Card advance, and there was no way around it¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡ª¡ªwait. That¡¯s not how it is at all. As the Angel of Condemnation, Little Dusk should be the highest authority within the 900 million World Layers when ites to Cards. And she already mentioned this issue once before. ¡ª¨Cthere were a total of three methods to promote a Card. The first was natural advancement. The second was to consume other Cards. The third was to use leftover materials from ¡®Old Gods¡¯. Natural advancement was the method that Zhang Ying Hao mentioned here, and alsomon knowledge among Card users of the 900 million World Layers who sang them as gospel. There was a trick to consuming other Cards. Little Dusk said that they must bepatible Cards in order to be used. Leftover materials from ¡®Old Gods¡¯... At this point, Gu Qing Shan understood that the ¡®Old Gods¡¯ referred here weren¡¯t the Divine race, but rather actual Gods within the void. And the projection that unlocked my soul in Triste¡¯s collection world was most likely not a Divinity. That was surely a projection left by actual Gods. Which means this is still a possible solution. ¡ª¡ª-except for the fact that it¡¯s extremely tough to find any leftover materials by the Gods in this era. Even an [Order] can use such a thing in order to evolve. So, the only practical way to promote a Card would be to consume other Cards. Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI and muttered: ¡°Show me my Card¡± All the notifications previously on the War God UI vanished as an Azure colored Card fell into the center of the UI. The Card depicted Gu Qing Shan standing in the air while wielding two swords. [Azure Card: Gu Qing Shan] [Identity: Envoy of Condemnation] [Azure Condemnation Card owned: True Crimson Demon Spear] [Ability: Card fusion] [Personal world: unknown] [Special note: Your personal Iris world has fully manifested, it is currently umting power in its dormancy] Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit. He used his thought to select the Azure Card: [True Crimson Demon Spear] Information regarding the [True Crimson Demon Spear] appeared in his mind. This was all the information that Gu Qing Shan already knew. He then tried to use his mind tomunicate with the Card and ask how he could promote [True Crimson Demon Spear] to the next level. Right away, the Card fluttered a bit before returning the corresponding information. A total of 18 Cards of various shapes and sizes appeared around the [True Crimson Demon Spear]: [Windward Burial de] [Soul ying Dagger] [Frost Dragon of Dormancy Fang] [Purgatory me Shear Soul] [Antiquity Gust of Wind Crystal] ... They were all Cards that the [True Crimson Demon Spear] can consume in order to be promoted. Two lines of glowing text appeared on the Card UI in front of the [True Crimson Demon Spear]: [Attention please, you must follow the exact sequence of Card consumption to allow the steady growth of this Card¡¯s power, otherwise, there might be a danger of copse] [Special note: Only an Envoy of Condemnation has the power to allow one Card to consume anotherpatible Card to promote it] Perfect! Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist in excitement. After considering countless methods, I still couldn¡¯te up with a way to find Water God. But now, there¡¯s finally a faint ray of hope. ¡°Ying Hao, I might have a way to help your ck cat evolve¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ying Hao happily asked. If anyone else would have said this, he wouldn¡¯t believe them, but Gu Qing Shan had never been a person who liked to boast. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s wait until the ck cat finished eating. You can tell him that we¡¯re going to try and help him evolve to the next level¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He stood up and entered the ship¡¯s cabin. A few momentster, Laura came up to the deck of the ship with him. ¡°Ah, what a cute kitty!¡± Laura¡¯s eyes practically glowed. She crouched down and stroked the ck cat. The ck cat turned his eyes a bit, but when he saw that Laura was a cute little girl, he let her keep petting him while he ate. ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked Laura. ¡°No problem, but Cards have always been raremodities¡ª¨C especially when they¡¯rebat Cards, most of them don¡¯t even go into cirction¡ª¡ª- I have a small collection, but I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re what the ck cat needs¡± Laura told him. After answering him, she couldn¡¯t help herself asking: ¡°Can you really help a Card evolve?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that I probably can, but the ability needs to be tested first¡± Gu Qing Shan was also a bit unsure. Everyone patiently waited. After he was finished with the fish head, Zhang Ying Hao picked the ck cat up and patiently exined to him what they wanted to do. While listening, the ck cat asionally nced at Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª-he was Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s Card, so an appropriate level ofmunication was necessary before he was given to another person for use. After Zhang Ying Hao finished exining, the ck cat looked curiously at Gu Qing Shan. Meow, meow meow meow? The ck cat questioned. ¡°It still doesn¡¯t believe you and is asking for your surety¡± Zhang Ying Hao acted as an interpreter. Gu Qing Shan looked at the ck cat and replied: ¡°We need to try it together. Because first I have to determine which Cards you¡¯repatible with before we can begin the Card fusion¡± The ck cat shrunk and appeared a bit hesitant. Gu Qing Shan smiled and continued: ¡°Now that Zhang Ying Hao is with me, I¡¯ll be responsible for your food from now on¡± The ck cat appeared a bit tempted, but still spoke while its ears twitched: Meow meow meow meow, meow meow meow~ ¡°He said he¡¯ll do it, but you can¡¯t use random cat food to gloss things over with¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a person like that¡± Gu Qing Shan patted his chest in assurance. Seeing his attitude, the ck cat noddedfortably. Poof¡ª He turned into a Card and fell into Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s hand. Zhang Ying Hao handed the Card to Gu Qing Shan, but felt still a bit hesitant, and asked: ¡°It won¡¯t be dangerous, right?¡± ¡°Of course not¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He received the Card, only to see that it depicted a ck cat yawning whileying on arge bed. ¡ª-this means that it¡¯s full. Will being full affect its consumption of other Cards? At this point, even Gu Qing Shan was a bit anxious. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Card: Marauding Cat (ck fur)] [If you can give the cat food that fulfills its needs, it will take you to the item you seek] [Note: This is a newborn baby cat, after traveling to the 900 million World Layers, its stamina is no longer enough to help itplete a long-distance search] [Note: This little cat wishes to grow, please help it] Gu Qing Shan put this [Marauding Cat] Card next to the [True Crimson Demon Spear] Card on the UI in front of him. He used his mind to select this Card and muttered: ¡°Evolve¡± Right away, numerous Cards appeared around the [Marauding Cat] Card. These were all Cards that he could consume. And they must follow the exact order. Gu Qing Shan looked through them, then turned to Laura. Laura already had her backpack ready as she seriously asked: ¡°What kind ofbat Cards do you need; I¡¯ll look for it right away¡± ¡°Ah, the first Card doesn¡¯t seem to bebative...¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Card called [Catnip]¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Chapter 997 - The Black Cat’s Guidance!

Chapter 997: The ck Cat¡¯s Guidance!

Laura started searching through her backpack. ¡°[Catnip]? That is a peculiar name, but I think I¡¯ve seen it before¡± she said. ¡°Have you ever raised a cat?¡± Zhang Ying Hao tried asking. ¡°Hm, I did raise one, for a while at least¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the cat now?¡± ¡°It ate too well and identally evolved into human form. It¡¯s currently the captain of my third royal guard squadron¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces. It¡¯s a very real question of how well a cat could eat to the point that it evolved into human form. ¡°Found it!¡± Laura pulled a Card out from her backpack and handed it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan received the card then followed the Card UI¡¯s instructions and ced it over the [Marauding Cat] Card. A new notification appeared: [Would you like to consume this Card and help the Marauding Cat evolve?] ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Please use 100 Soul Points to facilitate the evolution] ¡°Take it¡± Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s deration, the [Catnip] Card slowly shattered into countless sprites of light that were absorbed into the [Marauding Cat] Card. A few momentster. A new line of glowing text appeared below the [Marauding Cat] Card: [The cat¡¯s endurance has been greatly increased. It is about to reach puberty] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. Seems like I really can help the ck cat evolve. Zhang Ying Hao also sensed the change and said in surprise: ¡°The ck cat really is evolving!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s continue¡± He looked at the second Card that the ck cat could consume. ¡°Laura, the second Card is¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Erm, it¡¯s called [Touch of Love]¡± ¡°What a strange name, let me see¡± Laura looked through her backpack a bit, then suddenly turned flushed. She drew a pink Card from inside and handed it to Gu Qing Shan. Seeing that strange reaction, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but take a look at it. The face of the Card depicted an index finger waving at him. This style... Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI. Lines of glowing text appeared to disy this Card¡¯s properties: [Control-type Card: Touch of Love] [This is a mental control-type Card, if you use it tofort your pets, you can achieve a lot with little efforts] [This Card is mainly used to express and send your love, its effects are truly extraordinary, capable of...] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to read any further and put it directly into the Card UI. ¡°Consume¡± He dered. 200 Soul Points were deducted. The Card shattered into numerous pink sprites of light that was absorbed by the [Marauding Cat] Card. A new line of text then appeared below the [Marauding Cat] Card: [The cat has felt your love, its mental power has grown considerably] Gu Qing Shan looked at the next Card ¡ª¡ªit was called [Indomitability] Hmm, that is clearly the name of abative Card. For some reason, Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. After he informed Laura, she quickly found it as well. The fusion was sessful. The fourth Card was [Cat¡¯s Agility] The fifth Card was [Panther¡¯s Speed] The sixth Card was [Graceful Waltz] ... ¡°Oh no, Gu Qing Shan, I don¡¯t have the seventh Card¡± Laura closed her backpack and said. ¡°It¡¯s ok, after consecutively evolving so many times, I think he should be strong enough already¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He looked at the [Marauding Cat] Card in his hand. [Card: Marauding Cat (ck fur)] [If you can give the cat food that fulfills its needs, it will take you to the item you seek] [Note: This is a cat in its puberty, after receiving ample power, it is steadily growing stronger] [Note: It¡¯s very grateful to you] Gu Qing Shan gave the card back to Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°Try again¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Zhang Ying Hao was also very excited to try and tossed the Card out without hesitation. The Cardnded on the ground, turning into a hole. A ck cat climbed out from the hole. He had grown about one sizerger, was in excellent spirits, and had bright lively eyes. Meow¡ª- He meowed very happily. ¡°Precious,e¡± Zhang Ying Hao joyfully extended his hand, about to hug him. But the ck cat ignored his master and instead ran up to Gu Qing Shan, raised both paws, and bowed. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. This cat sure is polite. Gu Qing Shan quickly said: ¡°Ah, no need to be formal, after this¡ª¡ª¡± Before Gu Qing Shan even finished, the ck cat had left him and ran up to Laura, hugging her leg with both paws while rubbing his head against her in a spoiled manner. ¡°Eheh, no need to be that friendly¡± Laura rubbed the cat¡¯s head and smiled. Meow~ The ck cat called out in a clearly ttering manner, still rubbing against her with his head for a while before he stopped. Gu Qing Shan crouched down in front of the ck cat and cleared his throat: ¡°I have something I need to look for¡± Meow The ck cat nodded and waited for him to continue. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I lost a Card a long time, please help me find it again¡± Meow meow meow? Zhang Ying Hao tranted for him: ¡°He¡¯s asking what kind of Card was it, you need to describe it a bit more clearly¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It¡¯s arge-scale human war system Card, the face of the Card depicts a woman in long white trousers, she¡¯s called Water God¡± The ck cat peered into the void of space around him. He doubtfully meowed again: Meow meow? Meow meow meow meow? Zhang Ying Hao continued to trante: ¡°He said that the sensation is a bit strange, the information seems a bit obscured and unclear. When did you lose that Card?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Ah, it was several ten thousand years ago¡± Zhang Ying Hao: ¡°...¡± Laura: ¡°...¡± The ck cat: ¡°...¡± The ck cat gave Gu Qing Shan a sidelong re and meowed with dissatisfaction: Meow! Meow meow! ¡°He said that you should mention that first next time¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Gu Qing Shan replied apologetically: ¡°Sorry, I forgot about that, please help me look for the Card¡± The ck cat nodded. He crouched down, peering into the void of space with his round ck irises. A few momentster. The ck cat¡¯s pupils seem to have shrunken almost into two tiny thin vertical irises, then suddenly dted to disy a mass of jet-ck fog. Apparently, he has seen something. Meow! Meow meow meow! All of a sudden, the ck cat raised his paw and pointed in a certain direction. ¡°He said that it was tough, but he still managed to find it. We need to change directions and fly that way¡± Zhang Ying Hao reached his hand out to point at the same ce the ck cat was pointing. Gu Qing Shan was d and said immediately: ¡°Laura, turn the ship, we¡¯re heading in the direction that the ck cat is pointing¡± ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be in the cabin¡± Laura said. She vanished from their sights. A few momentster. [The Empress] ship drew a long arc across the space vortex and headed towards a certain unique direction. At this point, Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Qing Shan, I¡¯ve never heard of a Card being able to consume another Card to evolve ever before, is this your unique ability?¡± Gu Qing Shan was in an extremely good mood so he smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s only one other person in this Reality that has this ability¡± ¡°There¡¯s one person other than you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s a Card-type lifeform¡ª¡ª- although to be exact, it was her that gave this ability to me¡± Ye Fei Li then came closer and asked in awe: ¡°A Card-type lifeform? You mean, she can also use this method of consuming other Cards to evolve and grow?¡± Recalling Little Dusk¡¯s exnation on how to be stronger, he nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, she was most likely also able to evolve this way¡ª¡ª- since she herself is a Card¡± At this point, Gu Qing Shan suddenly turned silent. Wait a minute... I¡¯m a Card as well. Chapter 998 - Ambush!

Chapter 998: Ambush!

Gu Qing Shan stood still and crossed his arms in thought. The ck cat managed to enter puberty from a previously newborn state by consuming Cards. And since I¡¯m also a Card¡ª¡ª What would happen if I also use this method to be stronger? I¡¯m currently a Paragon realm cultivator, would that affect anything if I use the Card promotion method to advance? I¡¯ve never considered that before. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but facepalm himself. Because I¡¯ve always been a cultivator, I¡¯ve always been limited to a cultivator¡¯s mentality. While a certain fact had already been silentlyid bare to me ever since I found out about the existence of the infinite worlds. ¡ª¡ª¨Ceven the Bygone Era humans managed to create their own worlds within the empty void. ¡ª¡ª¨Ceven Soul Artifacts that the Bygone Era humans randomly threw away were able to copy their abilities and create several billion worldyers. The Bygone Era humans were only visitors from a parallel world that was defeated by the Apocalypse. There was still an unimaginably powerful parallel world that¡¯s stuck struggling against the Apocalypse. Numerous boundless and rich parallel worlds. The endlessly deep and unfathomable space vortex. And the unimaginably terrifying endless Apocalypse!!! ¡ª¡ª¨Cas someone in this era, how could I let myself be limited by the mentality of a cultivator? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt like a huge gate had just swung open in front of himself. Regardless of what consequences there might be with advancing through consuming Cards, I still have to try it. There are too many unknown variables, if I don¡¯t try anything and do not gain any new knowledge or ability, I would always be a toad sitting at the bottom of the well! He put it into action as soon as he made up his mind. Gu Qing Shan focused his attention on the Card UI at the Azure Card in the middle. [Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan] This Card represented himself. Gu Qing Shan tried using his mind to select this Card and muttered: ¡°Evolve¡± Unlike the [True Crimson Demon Spear] and the [Marauding Cat], there wasn¡¯t a list of Cards that appeared around his Card. Instead, a few lines of notification appeared: [To begin evolution as the Envoy of Condemnation, the prerequisites are different from normal Cards] [The Cards you require must originate from the Inner ne] [An Envoy of Condemnation may exist in many parallel worlds, but its ce of origin is the Inner ne] Gu Qing Shan froze. Ah... That¡¯s right... Seems like I¡¯ve run into something that¡¯s beyond my understanding of Reality. Like the Inner ne. Both the Inner ne and the Eternal Abyss weren¡¯t creations of the Bygone Era or their sentient Soul Artifacts. They originally existed within the space vortex. Then, what is it actually? More lines of text appeared on the Card UI, drawing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention. Gu Qing Shan sighed and continued reading: [Your advancement will require Inner ne Cards] [However, as you are currently too weak and do not reach the lowest power threshold required for an Envoy of Condemnation...] [You may use a few unique normal Cards to help youprehend Power or Skill as your specialization, thus preparing the foundation for your advancement] [Condemnation Card: Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan, please choose either Power or Skill toprehend as your preferred form of advancement] [Attention, you may only choose one] Gu Qing Shan looked at his Card again. On top of the Azure blue card face, he was being depicted hovering in the air with dual swords in hand. ¡°I choose [Skill]¡± [Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan, a cold weapon user Card, avable Skill oriented system: Swordsmanship] [You will require the following Cards to help you advance your swordsmanship skills] A few Cards then appeared on the UI, neatly lined up one after the other. The first Card was [Elemental Wind Chaser Strike] It was quite amon Card. Gu Qing Shan called out: ¡°Laura!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, what is it?¡± Laura appeared next to him. ¡°Ah, erm, I¡¯ll probably need your help again¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit embarrassed to say that. How shameful, I¡¯ve used so many of her Cards already. Being as sharp as she was, Laura immediately noticed the change in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, don¡¯t you frown like that with me¡± Laura angrily told him, ¡°You saved both my life and my kingdom, and I¡¯m the one who chose to fight alongside you¡± She loudly dered: ¡°If all it takes is a bit of wealth to help this team be more powerful and capable of going up against those monsters and Apocalypse, I would never hesitate for even a second¡± Saying so, she randomly put her hand into the void of space. A chest of glittering gold was taken out from the void of space and casually tossed onto the deck of the ship. Bam! The lid of the chest popped open to reveal all sorts of beautiful gems. ¡°How unlucky¡± Laura muttered, then took out a can of Ye Fei Li¡¯s energy drink and took arge sip. ¡°Look, this is Ye Fei Li¡¯s manifested drink, I didn¡¯t hesitate at all to ask him for a lot of them!¡± Laura raised the can for Gu Qing Shan to see. Gu Qing Shan turned to look at Ye Fei Li. Only to see that he was sitting next to Boss, providing him one can after another. ¡°This is the final one for the day¡± Ye Fei Li reminded Boss. There were a bunch of empty cans right next to Boss, while he appeared extremely spirited. He smiled: ¡°I can feel a bit of my strength recovering, this is such a good feeling¡± Saying so, he received Ye Fei Li¡¯s Soul Points drink and chugged it down. Ye Fei Li was sweating bullets, seemingly drained. Gu Qing Shan smiled. Laura is a considerate child, and what she said earlier was indeed the real situation. She is more than eager to do anything she can to help me. Gu Qing Shan looked at Laura and softly told her: ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be formal with you¡ª¡ª- I need another Card¡± ¡°What do you want to do this time?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I discovered a way to increase my strength, but it requires me to consume Cards as well¡± Laura immediately replied: ¡°No problem! Just tell me which Cards you need¡± ¡°The Card is called [Elemental Wind Chaser Strike]¡± ¡°Got it, wait a moment¡± Saying so, Laura looked down and searched her small backpack. A few momentster, she found the Card he needed. This was an offensive Card that could unleash a wide-ranged storm of wind des to attack an enemy. Gu Qing Shan received the Card and put it onto his UI. ¡°Consume¡± He gave the order right away. After deducting 100 Soul Points from him, the Card shattered into countless sprites of light and was absorbed into the Condemnation Card: [Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan]. He felt a strange sensation. Gu Qing Shan felt like he had returned to that moment in the past. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat moment when he risked his life to unleash that sh against the mythical [Chaos] creature. It felt as if he himself was once again wielding the Earth sword, performing that attack with all he had. It was an attack beyond what he could normally perform, only unleashed from the pressure of death. An unprecedented strike. ¡°This sensation...¡± ¡°So that was what I did at the time...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered nkly. It turns out, consuming that Card allowed him to return to that moment in the past and immerse himself in that sensation of exerting beyond what he could and thoroughlyprehend its wonder. ... At another location. Faraway in the endless space vortex. The Soul Shrieker was floating in space. Mass clusters of grey fog were drifting towards it from afar and entered its body. ¡¸¡º Power! ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º Vast power! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker roared. Its body continued to writhe and slowly gained another pair of arms. At this point, it had a total of six arms. A massive presence emanated from its body, manifesting as an unceasing typhoon that blew everything around it away. Standing at the eye of the typhoon, the Soul Shrieker now gave off a true sense of solemnity and divinity. It stared towards a certain direction in the void of space and focused its gaze there. ¡ª¡ª-just like how it peered through an unimaginably far distance before. ¡º Look, a good chance! ¡»its female voice said. ¡¸ Indeed, the final carrier of [Order] is stuck in a deep reminiscing state ¡¹the male voice also couldn¡¯t contain its excitement. ¡º And I have gotten a bit stronger ¡»the female voice added. While it spoke, the Soul Shrieker had sped its 6 hands together and formed a seal. Peering towards [The Empress], it swiftly chanted an incantation in a muttering voice: ¡º¡¸ Even across infinite space and worlds, no one can stop the divine presence of [Chaos] ¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ All enemies shall bow down at [Chaos]¡¯s will ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º The divine power of [Chaos] shall manifest as Holy Retribution! ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ It desires the death of its enemy to solidify the final foundation of the Era of [Chaos]! ¡»¡¹ Following the Soul Shrieker¡¯s chant, boundless surging grey fog manifested around its body. The fog then gathered within the sp of its six arms and formed a rumbling giant mass of light. The Soul Shrieker raised its six arms and sent the mass of grey light that contained unimaginable power forward. ¡¸¡º THIS IS THE WILL OF [CHAOS]! ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ HOLY RETRIBUTION, GO, KILL HIM! ¡»¡¹ Boom¡ª¡ª- The giant mass of light howled as it went through the void of space and out of sight in just the blink of an eye. Chapter 999 - Its Against Etiquette To Not Reciprocate

Chapter 999: It¡¯s Against Etiquette To Not Reciprocate

For cultivators, their spirit sense was able to asionally help them predict the possible risks of death during their long lives. However, this also meant that their spirit sense wouldn¡¯te into effect all the time. And so, when that mass of grey light was streaking across countless World Layers and headed straight for [The Empress], Gu Qing Shan was wholly unaware. He was in a state of deep immersion, fully focused onprehending the wonders of that attack. His swordsmanship was undergoing sublimation. Fortunately. All four of his swords had their sword spirits. And one of them was Shannu. The mass of grey light emerged so suddenly, at the exact moment of its arrival above the airship¡ª¡ª- Ye Fei Li was regaining his breath. Zhang Ying Hao was talking to his ck cat. Boss was smiling as he put down thest can of drinks and was about to lie down to rest again. ¡ª¡ª-Boss was the only person to notice the grey light. His expression abruptly warped as he stood straight up on the deck of the ship and shouted: ¡°Gu Qing Shan!¡± Gu Qing Shan was still fully immersed and didn¡¯t react at all. His swords manifested behind him by themselves. However, only three of them appeared, as the Heaven sword¡¯s spirit was still sleeping, without Gu Qing Shan¡¯s control, it would not move. The Chao Yin sword charged forward before anyone else. At the same time. Shannu appeared and wielded the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in her hand. In that split second, Shannu had used [Mystery of All Beings Equal] to transform into a female human in order to wield the sword herself. The stronger Gu Qing Shan was, the stronger Shannu would be, but there was one major difference between her and Gu Qing Shan: Gu Qing Shan needed spirit energy and Soul Points to utilize his sword arts, but she didn¡¯t. She was able to directly siphon power from the Grand Tie Wei Mountain of Huang Quan. The Grand Tie Wei Mountain epassed the entirety of Huang Quan, acting as the protector mountain of the entire Samsara world and shielding it against the winds of chaotic tribtion, not even the 7-colored spear Abaddon managed to leave a dent on it. ¡°Dream on!¡± She shouted and charged forward. At the same time, a loud sound of impact resounded in the sky. Kih! The grey light had struck the Chao Yin sword and immediately knocked it away. The grey light didn¡¯t slow down a single bit and continued to fall towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head. Shannu wielded two swords tightly¡ª¨C And received the grey light! The Six Paths Great Mountain sword shed. And cut!!! The grey light was severed in half. ¡°NO!¡± Despite managing to cut it, Shannu still screamed out in horror. This was a Holy Retribution technique delivered through the will of [Chaos], not a mythical [Chaos] creature. Obviously, it was a lot more terrifying. Receiving Shannu¡¯s attack, it was only cut in half, not thoroughly destroyed. The two masses of grey light went past Shannu and continued flying behind her. In a split second, Shannu used [Shadow Shift] without hesitation. She switched her position with Gu Qing Shan. That was all she could manage to achieve within the timeframe of the attack. The two grey lights that were cut apart now attacked her at once, one at the front, one at the back. Currently, Shannu was a human, not a sword spirit. Being struck by this Holy Retribution of [Chaos], she would die. And Shannu knew this. ¡°Hmph, you won¡¯t touch my gongzi!¡± She scoffed with slightly reddened eyes. The next split second. Gu Qing Shan who was standing still suddenly opened his eyes. Shannu vanished. Gu Qing Shan reappeared where she was standing while guarding his chest with the Earth sword. Behind him, Boss held his book in one hand while his other hand reached out to grab the other mass of grey light. Boom!!! The grey lights erupted on the deck of [The Empress] manifesting a giant pir of light in the space vortex. The pir of light slowly faded. Gu Qing Shan and Boss reappeared. Gu Qing Shan spat up some blood and checked his Soul Points expenditure. ¡ª¡ª-despite it being split in half, he still had to spend 500,000 Soul Points to utilize [Earth¡¯s Choice] in order to defend against this [Chaos] Holy Retribution. Even then, he was lightly wounded from being too close to the attack. Gu Qing Shan wiped the blood from his mouth and asked: ¡°Are you ok?¡± The mass of grey light behind him had disappeared. Boss maintained his posture of grabbing the grey light without moving an inch. ¡°Tch, at my peak, I wouldn¡¯t have even blinked at such an attack¡± Boss scoffed. After doing so, he copsed. ... On the other side. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s gaze moved slightly, still peering across countless worlds and focused on Boss. ¡¸ It¡¯s him again, no wonder they managed to stop this Holy Retribution. It turns out they were together ¡¹the male voice angrily said. The female voiceughed: ¡º That is fine too, when I catch up to you, I will be able to get rid of both of you at once ¡» The Soul Shrieker swiftly began to move at full speed across the space vortex again. Despite the long distance, it was more than confident in being able to catch up to its target. Because even now, it could sense its own power growing, continuing to enter the realm of those during the Age of Origin. ... When Gu Qing Shan turned around to check Boss¡¯ state, he found that he had gone stiff and copsed on the ground, unable to move. ¡°What happened to you¡ª¡ª- oh no, he¡¯s unconscious, Fei Li, quickly give me a drink!¡± ¡°Here!¡± Ye Fei Li breathed heavily as he ran up from below deck while manifesting a can of Soul Points drink. At this time, Zhang Ying Hao also brought the ck cat over. The three of them cooperated, one person held Boss up, one person pried his mouth open while thest person poured the drink in. Boss spat out some ck blood and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss¡¯ body was stillpletely stiff, unable to say a word. The book in his hand opened by itself and disyed a line of text: [This is the softest kind of [Chaos] Holy Retribution, but I¡¯ve lost all my strength and couldn¡¯tpletely hold it off] Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Your wounds have only just gotten better, but it worsened again¡± ¡°Gongzi¡± Shannu descended from above. Gu Qing Shan nodded and said apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I let you worry¡± ¡°My worry is nothing, the most important thing is that gongzi is fine¡± Shannu said, still a bit shaken from that ambush just now. Zhang Ying Hao looked down at Boss with a paleplexion. ¡°Is it that attack from across countless worlds again?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, but this time, it¡¯s even more terrifying¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Everyone looked back at [The Empress] ship. The ship had beenpletely wrecked; having lost its engine, it could only drift within the space vortex, being pushed by the wind. [The Empress] was no longer serviceable. Laura encouraged everyone: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the ship, I still have 5,891 personal ships with me¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help speaking up: ¡°Even if we have more ships, that kind of attack is simply too hard to defend against. I think we have to think of some sort of countermeasure¡± ¡°The first time was a [Chaos] demon, the second time was pure energy, who knows what kind of attack would the Soul Shrieker be able to unleash after it became more powerful again¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. Gu Qing Shan also nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, without any countermeasures, we won¡¯t be able to find Water God in peace¡± Everyone went silent. An attack across so many World Layers, what kind of countermeasure could there be? Most likely, the Soul Shrieker was the only entity in the 900 million World Layers with such terrifying power. Boss¡¯ book shook a bit and disyed a few more lines of text: [From my estimation, the Soul Shrieker would need about a day and a half to grow to the next stage of power] [The next attack to arrive will most likely be even harder to resist again] [Quicklye up with something] After that, the book fell down andnded next to Boss. ¡°A day and a half?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the ck cat on Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s shoulder and asked: ¡°How much longer until we reach Water God?¡± The ck cat put his paw up and said: Meow meow meow meow meow! Zhang Ying Hao tranted for him: ¡°He said it¡¯s going to be a very long journey; it¡¯ll take at least five more days¡± Hearing that, everyone fell silent again. Not even Laura could say anything to encourage them. That Holy Retribution... was truly too much. If the other side¡¯s attack can be even stronger, it might actually destroy both us and the ship next time. All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan turned his head to the side and asked the void next to him: ¡°Will there be any issues?¡± Everyone followed his gaze, but couldn¡¯t see anything. What¡¯s going on? Who is Gu Qing Shan talking to? While everyone was still confused, they heard a smug response from the void of space. Xiu, xiu xiu xiu xiu! Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°It¡¯s against etiquette to not reciprocate, let it have a taste of its own Holy Retribution¡± Wu wu! Following that, a huge mass of chaotic power manifested from the void of space to form a giant grey light of Holy Retribution. ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhang Ying Hao shouted. ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± Ye Fei Li swiftly took a defensive stance. ¡°Isn¡¯t this that attack from before?¡± Laura shouted. Boss silently watched that mass of grey light with a strange look in his eyes. Hoh¡ª¡ª¡ª The grey light shot up to the sky and through billions of worlds, heading straight towards the Soul Shrieker! Chapter 1000 - Pursuit

Chapter 1000: Pursuit

The Soul Shrieker was flying through the space vortex at full speed. Its steed¡ª¨C the Abyssal Behemoth was caught in the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s endless barrage of treasures and forced into dormancy. So the Soul Shrieker had no choice but to traverse the space vortex with its own power. But this was no issue for it, and as its power was increasingly growing, so was its speed of pursuit. The Soul Shrieker had estimated. At this rate, in just a bit over one day, it will have caught up to the other party. It was extremely confident about this. And now there was even more good news. Although that Holy Retribution just now was neutralized by the other party, it wasn¡¯tpletely useless either. ¡ª¡ª¨Ctheir ship had been destroyed. The Soul Shrieker smirked. In a situation when both sides lost their fastest mode of transport, it was naturally faster than Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. ¡¸¡º Just you wait, I¡¯m going to catch up to you soon ¡¹¡» It muttered. At this point, the Holy Retribution arrived. The gigantic mass of grey light had traversed through billions of worlds from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction. Sensing that rapidly approaching power, the Soul Shrieker¡¯s expression changed. ¡º NO! What¡¯s going on!? ¡»its female voice screamed. The grey light was swift. The Soul Shrieker had its guard down, so it could only raise its six arms in front of itself in defense. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª The vast power of the Holy Retribution struck it head-on. The Soul Shrieker left an afterimage on the spot as its real body was flung backward, spiraling through the space vortex. It crashed into a world, knocked by the power of the Holy Retribution into the deep ocean, and bore a crater 200km in diameter at the seabed. This world could not handle the impact of such godlike power. A huge earthquake along with a seaquake of equal magnitude started to spread all over this world. The waves created in the ocean where the Soul Shrieker fell rose to tsunamis that were several thousand meters high, sweeping across thendmasses around it and washing every living creature away. This immense impact also caused every active volcano on this world to erupt at once, filling the atmosphere in soot and volcanic ash that blocked out the sun. Entire continents were split apart from the force, breaking and drifting away like fragments of a ship in a sea storm. Typhoon-force wind swept across the world. A shower of mes rained down from above. The temperature plummeted. The wild animals that originally ruled thend became extinct. Deep under the ocean. The Soul Shrieker slowly climbed out from the crater. It flew up to the surface of the ocean, breathing heavily all the way. My wounds¡ª¡ª- When the Soul Shrieker checked its body, it found that one of its arms had already snapped and broken off, leaving an amputated stump. ¡¸¡º That¡¯s impossible! ¡¹¡»it angrily roared, ¡º¡¸ That was MY Holy Retribution! How did they use it to ambush me!? ¡»¡¹ Rumble, rumble, rumble. With every living creature in this world extinct, the only thing that responded was the aftermath of this world-ending cmity. The Soul Shrieker slowly calmed down. Although it didn¡¯t know how they did it and what kind of ability they used, it was obvious that it couldn¡¯t use this sort of super-distance attack again. After contemting for a while, the Soul Shrieker began to chant an incantation. ¡¸¡º Subjects of the Era of [Chaos] ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º I hereby summon you ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ [Chaos] requires your aid to punish its enemies! ¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ Any carriers of [Chaos] may heed my summon and arrive at my call ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º You shall be rewarded power from [Chaos] itself! ¡¹¡» Fog began to drift from its body, fully epassing the surface of the raging ocean. A few momentster. Various figures appeared from inside. ¡°A summon from the Envoy of [Chaos]? How interesting, what kind of thing can one like myself contribute¡± ¡°This old man also found it strange, but since this is a request from [Chaos] and there is a reward of power from [Chaos], this old man would naturally be more than happy to contribute¡± ¡°Indeed, but to think one who only travels within the void would also receive the honor of being summoned here, how exciting¡± The Soul Shrieker stood still without moving and announced: ¡º¡¸ No deception can pass this envoy¡¯s eyes. Come and show me what each of you are capable of ¡»¡¹ Hearing that, the figure slowly approached it. The first one to appear was an old man. He sped his hands together and shouted: ¡°Summon¡ª¡ª- [The Interster]!¡± Following his deration, arge ship with a set of huge ck sails appeared from above. The old man bowed respectfully to the Soul Shrieker and spoke: ¡°Your Excellency, this old man is the chairman of the 900 million World Layers¡¯ Airship Association. This ship is without a doubt the greatest and fastest ship in the entire 900 million World Layers, created from the meticulous craftsmanship of my entire life¡± The Soul Shrieker nodded: ¡º¡¸ Very well, you may remain ¡»¡¹ The old man joyfully said: ¡°Thank you, your excellency¡± A middle-aged man then came forward. ¡°Sir¡± he bowed, then spoke: ¡°I am the interster bandit with the greatest understanding of piloting ships, owner of 81 worlds and the leader of the Red Dragon bandit troupe¡± ¡¸¡º What can you do? ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker asked. ¡°I know how to pilot a ship. My ability can increase the flying speed of an airship up to three stages¡± the man replied. ¡º¡¸ Very well, you may remain ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker dered. Another person came forward and spoke: ¡°Your excellency, I can control Elemental Wind and increase a ship¡¯s speed...¡± Another person behind him spoke up: ¡°Your excellency, I can allow the ship to perform short-distance warp¡± The others quickly spoke up as well, introducing their abilities to the Soul Shrieker. About a dozen minutester. This supposedly fastest ship in the 900 million World Layers carried the Soul Shrieker and a group of ship-travel experts into the void of space as they chased after Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan was exining the jade gourd pendant to everyone. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked right away. Zhang Ying Hao gazed into the void of space, seemingly listening to something. A few momentster. Zhang Ying Hao informed everyone: ¡°The Soul Shrieker is calling to every carrier of [Chaos], trying to look for experts that could help it move quickly through the void¡± Ye Fei Li added: ¡°It said that as long as you have such ability, you can heed its summon and obtain generous rewards¡± Everyone exchanged nces. Who would¡¯ve thought, them bing carriers of [Chaos] allowed them to learn about the Soul Shrieker¡¯s movements. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Seems like it doesn¡¯t dare to perform super-distance attacks anymore and is instead trying to quickly catch up to us¡± Zhang Ying Hao was a bit tempted: ¡°I know a few small tricks to increase the flying speed of a ship, maybe I should heed its summon and find a chance to destroy its flying implement¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly stopped him: ¡°Definitely don¡¯t. That one is practically unbeatable right now, if you get discovered, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to run away¡± A line of text also appeared in Boss¡¯ book: [That guy consumes souls to live, once you¡¯re found out, you won¡¯t have any chance to survive] Zhang Ying Hao could only give up. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Laura, use the fastest ship you have, we need to avoid being caught up as long as possible¡± Laura nodded and started to search through her backpack. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Everyone, keep your guard up for the next while. If you have any ability that can boost the speed of the ship, use them¡± Zhang Ying Hao said: ¡°Leave it to me¡± Ye Fei Li pondered: ¡°I think I know a few as well¡± Gu Qing Shan also said: ¡°I also know a few tricks, we¡¯ll take turns¡± Everyone then turned to Boss. Boss is capable of receiving a Holy Retribution with his bare hands, which meant that he was a person of considerable power. ¡ª¡ª-does he have any methods of speeding up travel as well? Everyone had the same thought. Boss appeared a bit embarrassed. His book flew up by itself and slowly formed a line of text: [I¡¯m more than assured leaving such a small matter to the rest of you] Chapter 1001 - Giving Chase!

Chapter 1001: Giving Chase!

Laura took out a bronze monocr from her backpack and muttered: ¡°Monocr, please show me who¡¯s chasing after us¡± She raised her monocr and looked towards a random direction. Ye Fei Li asked in confusion: ¡°Your majesty, the direction you¡¯re looking¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Laura signaled him to stay put. After looking for a while into her monocr, she quickly spoke: ¡°The person at the helm of the ship is the chairman of the 900 million World Layers Airship Association¡ª¡ª his ship was recognized publicly as the fastest¡± ¡°There are several dozen expert sailors on the ship, constantly taking turns using their abilities to help the ship increase its speed further¡± ¡°If we continue with our normal speed, we¡¯ll be caught up in about half a day¡¯s time¡± After she finished, Laura put the monocr away and looked up at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Got it, do we have a rtively fast ship?¡± Laura exined: ¡°Because I¡¯m the empress, most of the airships I own are actually very beautiful, and even filled to the brim with safety features¡ª¡ª¨C unfortunately, none of them would be useful against this monster we¡¯re facing¡± ¡°Because they were focused on safety, the Bramble Bird Empress¡¯ airships aren¡¯t very fast, is that right?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. Laura revealed a mischievous smile as she reached her hand into her backpack. ¡°A ship bought by the royal family would naturally need to focus on safety above all else, but as for things that I personally bought...¡± She pulled out a piece of spatial sealing paper and threw it to the sky. The sealing paper exploded. A teardrop-shaped red shuttle appeared in front of them. Zhang Ying Hao whistled. This shuttle had a very good sense of aesthetic. Laura exined: ¡°There are no safety features attached, this ship was designed solely focused on the aspect of speed. A joint product of the top 5 shipwrights from the 900 million World Layers Airship Association, it took an entire year for them to finish¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked: ¡°How¡¯s the speed?¡± Laura shrugged: ¡°It¡¯s twice as fast as their ship¡ª¡ª¨C I would asionally race against some guys my age, but I always win¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, every time you use it to race, your safety wasn¡¯t guaranteed at all?¡± Gu Qing Shan mused. Laura said without care: ¡°At the time, monsters like the Soul Shrieker didn¡¯t exist in the 900 million World Layers, and I could call upon the Bramble Great Tree at any time, so there was nothing that could threaten me¡± ¡°Do you like ying with airships?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°I do, both collecting them and racing with them¡ª¡ª they help me release stress¡± As she talked about airship racing, Laura happily recounted: ¡°When that ship was created, I immediately got news of it and summoned many expert shipwrights to help me craft a personal ship¡± ¡°I am THE Bramble Bird Empress, so there¡¯s no way I would allow anyone to win against me in a race¡± ¡°I have a total of 5 airships that are faster than that ship of theirs, each cost as much as several worlds¡± Laura was very naturally stating that as if showing off some of her precious toys. She wasn¡¯t boasting about them at all. For her, this was just a hobby, a way for her to rx. There was no need to boast orpare with anyone else. ¡ª¡ªbecause there was no such thing as a person that could actuallypare to her when it came to this. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Good, then the only worry we have right now is that they have too many people that could increase the speed of their airship, this is the only threat to us¡± Ye Fei Li patted his own chest: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave that to us¡± ¡°Hm, let¡¯s hurry up then and be on our way¡± Zhang Ying Hao also said. At this point, Boss had recovered a bit and was able to move again, so the four of them boarded the airship. The ship¡¯s interior wasn¡¯t too big, only a space of several dozen meters squared for everyone, which paled inparison to [The Empress]. It could be seen that this airship had given up on a lot of its original functions for the sake of speed. Laura sat behind the controls and skillfully piloted the ship. With a sonic boom, the airship shot from the tattered [The Empress] ship to the sky and swiftly entered the space vortex, quickly proceeding on its way. Time passed. Laura once again pulled out her monocr and looked behind her, then said: ¡°There are two real experts among them, whenever it was their turn to pilot, they would quickly shorten the distance between our ships¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke up first: ¡°Then it¡¯s time for us to act¡± He reached his hand out and started drawing Cards from the void of space. Very quickly, he had drawn a total of five Cards. ¡°Ah... Let me see, here¡± He drew one Card out and ced it against the floor. This was a Card with a shadowy rune on its back that depicted a pair of floating wings on its front. Ye Fei Li curiously asked: ¡°Are you going to use Cards to help the ship fly faster?¡± Zhang Ying Hao told him: ¡°This is the Assassin deck¡¯s Wings of Takeoff, capable of increasing the speed for any implement¡± He pressed his hand against the Card and poured power into it. The Card vanished into the floor. The airship began to speed up! Laura continued to pilot the airship and nced at the speedometer. ¡°The speed went up by 50%, nice!¡± She happily praised him. ¡°But it won¡¯tst for very long, this Card can only take effect continuously for 10 minutes, after which it will need some time to cool down¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined. ¡°10 minutes? That¡¯s quite decent, enough to help us widen the gap¡± Laura told him. Ye Fei Li crossed his arms: ¡°How impressive, and here I thought I¡¯d be the one to actually help us out¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Cards usually contain certain uniquebinations of Laws. Fei Li, you¡¯ll see a lot of strange and unusual things within the 900 million World Layers, so don¡¯t always judge things the same way you¡¯re used to¡± ¡°Noted¡± Ye Fei Li nodded. 10 minutes quickly went by. The airship gradually returned to its original speed. Ye Fei Li dered: ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn¡± He pulled the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook out and muttered: ¡°My followers, I need your power¡± A faint light began to drift from the khopesh, detached from it, and manifested as faint figures. ¡°These are... wandering souls?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re all recently deceased from the incident earlier. After borrowing my power to aplish their dying wishes, they weren¡¯t willing to forget everything and reincarnate, so they willingly followed me¡± Ye Fei Li exined. Several dozen wandering souls turned more solid and tangible. They all bowed respectfully towards Ye Fei Li. ¡°Because all of these souls had unique characteristics or abilities, I was also willing to take them with me, having a helping hand or two is always better than not¡± Ye Fei Li continued. Ye Fei Li pointed at one of the souls ¡°Jim, I remember that you had an ability to make anything lighter, you¡¯ll be responsible for lightening this ship¡¯s load¡± ¡°Everyone else stick to the outside of the ship and do what you can to help the ship fly faster¡± After Ye Fei Li finished, the souls scattered and acted as Ye Fei Li ordered. The ship began to speed up again. Laura checked the speedometer and asked: ¡°The speed was increased by 20%¡ª¨C my Duke, how long will this ability of yoursst?¡± Ye Fei Li replied: ¡°Half an hour¡± ¡°That¡¯s very decent, although it¡¯s not quite as much as Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s ability, half an hour is quite the long duration, at least, it would guarantee that our distance with the Soul Shrieker wouldn¡¯t be shortened¡± At this point, Boss¡¯ book hovered in the air and drew everyone¡¯s attention. The book flipped open to disy several lines of text: [Gu Qing Shan, you must understand something clearly¡ª¡ª¨C the greater our distance with the Soul Shrieker is, the more time you would have to look for that Card as we make it to our destination] [We need to speed up as much as we can and leave the Soul Shrieker far behind to give you ample time to search for that Card] After reading that, Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°I think so as well, that¡¯s why it¡¯ll be my turn to speed up the ship next¡± Saying so, he walked to the entrance of the ship, opened the cabin door, and went outside. The cabin door was then closed behind him. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li exchanged nces. ¡°What is he nning to do?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°How would I know¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Laura opened the ship¡¯s outer surveince camera, closely focused her attention on it, and chimed in: ¡°Usually, things that big bro Qing Shan does never make sense to others until the veryst moment¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li nodded sympathetically. Outside the ship. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight. He found somewhere to hold onto and grabbed it tightly with his hands. The airship was traveling so fast that he needed to use spirit energy to guard himself in order to not be affected by the strong winds within the space vortex. Gu Qing Shan stuck close to the hull of the ship, then looked closely at the War God UI, reading the description of a certain Skill: [Shadow Shift: Divine Skill, instant cast. You can switch positions with any object or entity within the range of your inner sight] [Note: This Skill is a Law-grade Divine Skill, no living being can resist it, no barrier or sealing techniques can hinder it] Reading this, Gu Qing Shan recalled his past battles. ¡ª¨Cback on my homeworld, when we ambushed the Pope, I used [Shadow Shift] to switch ces with Empress Varona while also taking Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li with me. In other words, this Divine Skill isn¡¯t limited to me alone, as long as I¡¯m in contact with something, I¡¯d be able to teleport together with it. Which means... Gu Qing Shan fully released his inner sight. With his cultivation at Paragon realm, his inner sight could easily cover the distance of over 10,000km. ¡°There!¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. About 9,000km in front of the airship, a skeleton was silently drifting through the space vortex, being randomly swept along with the winds of the space vortex. Gu Qing Shan enveloped it with his inner sight and activated [Shadow Shift]. Sha! A skeleton appeared where he originally was. 9,000km away, Gu Qing Shan appeared together with the ship!!! Chapter 1002 - Calming Soul Country

Chapter 1002: Calming Soul Country

9,000 km. A single [Shadow Shift] moved the distance of 9,000km. Indeed, such a distance wasn¡¯t anything special within the endless space vortex. But Gu Qing Shan was no longer the Rejuvenation realm cultivator that he was in Shen Wu world. He was now at Paragon realm. During the Age of Old, he would be equal to any Divinity. The cost of [Shadow Shift] was nonexistent to his current self. The airship continued to fly through the space vortex. Within the boundless blue sea of elemental energy, the ship carried them all forward. As they approached a beautiful wavy silk-like outer ring of a certain world, the airship vanished at once, reappearing on the other side of the void. The void was immeasurably deep, unable to imagine usingmon sense. ¡ª¡ª-even a small fragmented rock that stood still within the space vortex might contain 7-8 worlds within it. While an entire humongous neb might not contain any signs of life at all. A single leaf was a single world, and an entire gxy might also be just a single world. The concepts of ¡®big¡¯ and ¡®small¡¯ were useless within the void, iparable to one another. These numerous worlds exuded energy fluctuation that shed and acted on one another, twisting, gathering, erupting, scattering, ravaging, and manifesting as wind. This was the essence of the never-ending winds of the space vortex. Gu Qing Shan continued extending his inner sight outward in order to search for the next thing that he would be able to switch positions with. ¡ª¡ªthere were numerous things that were both useless and unimaginable precious within the space vortex, so this wasn¡¯t very hard. The only thing Gu Qing Shan had to do was choose one that was the furthest away, then confirm that it was just an item and not an entire world. He wasn¡¯t strong enough to switch ces with an entire world just yet. He found a tattered chest, wrapped around it with this inner sight to confirm that it wasn¡¯t a world before activating [Shadow Shift]! And they continued forward this way. [Shadow Shift]! [Shadow Shift]! [Shadow Shift]! The airship was constantly moving forward through the void of space in a blinking fashion. Inside the ship. After watching the surveince footage for a while, Zhang Ying Hao turned around, took out a marching bed, and put it on the ground. He then took out a nket, took off his shoes and jacket, then settled into the bed with the ck cat. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, wake me after he¡¯s done showing off¡± Zhang Ying Hao yawned. ¡°Hey, is that really ok?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°With an ability like that, the Soul Shrieker wouldn¡¯t catch up to him even after a year¡± Meow! The ck cat meowed out in agreement. The man and cat covered themselves in the nket and went to sleep. Ye Fei Li scowled: ¡°But aren¡¯t you rxing a bit too much, who knows what we¡¯re going to run into? It¡¯s better to maintain some caution¡± While he was saying that, Ye Fei Li took out his game console, skillfully turned it on, chose a saved file, and started ying. Laura sighed: ¡°My Duke, your facial expression and actions don¡¯t match¡± She turned to watch the surveince footage, observing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s actions, asionally took out the bronze monocr to check the Soul Shrieker¡¯s distance. ¡°It seems we¡¯re getting further and further away¡± Laura muttered. All of a sudden, the door of the cabin opened and Gu Qing Shan walked back in. Laura was surprised and asked: ¡°Why did you go back in?¡± Gu Qing Shan mused a bit and replied: ¡°I just remembered I have something to deal with¡± Laura checked the surveince footage to see that Shannu had taken his ce. Just like Gu Qing Shan before, Shannu was using [Shadow Shift] to constantly warp the airship forward. ¡°That sword of yours, hah, I¡¯m feeling both envy and admiration¡± Laura told him. ¡°I also feel the same¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°So, what did you have to do?¡± ¡°I just thought that there was something I need to prepare ahead of time¡ª¡ª I assume that the map you have of the 900 million World Layers must be the mostplete one¡± ¡°It should be, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who could make a more detailed map¡± Saying so, Laura took out a silver metal cube. She pressed a button on it. A map was then projected into the air. Laura pointed at a moving dot on the map and said: ¡°This is the map of the nearest 300 million World Layers, and this dot right here is our airship¡± ¡°As we¡¯re currently in the middle of 94,000 elemental worlds, the elemental pressure thatpletely filled the void is causing our speed to greatly decrease, fortunately, your [Shadow Shift] is able to bypass all of that¡± ¡°After going through this area, we¡¯ll run into an area of 599 anti-magic worlds, all of which were destroyed due to theck of moderation in the usage of forbidden magic. That region of the space vortex is extremely stagnant, but since my airship is coated in a unique material,bined with your ability, it shouldn¡¯t be much trouble for us to make it through¡± Gu Qing Shan observed the map and carefully listened. ¡°Wait¡± He walked over to Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s marching bed and called him: ¡°Get up, Ying Hao¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Meow? The ck cat also peeked his head out. ¡°There¡¯s something important¡± Gu Qing Shan said very seriously. ¡°For me or for the ck cat?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°For the ck cat, but I need you to trante¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The ck cat called out: Meow meow meow, meow meow meow meow Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What is it saying?¡± ¡°¡ª¨Che said that he wants to eat after this¡± ¡°No problem¡± Everyone walked up to the projected map. ¡°ck cat, tell me where our destination is¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the map and asked. Laura realized: ¡°Ah, so you wanted to know where exactly we¡¯re heading to in order to make prior preparations¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the ck cat. The ck cat looked up at the map and called out: Meow meow meow! ¡°He said to expand the range disyed on the map a bit¡± Zhang Ying Hao tranted for them. Laura pushed a few buttons on the silver cube. The map expanded to show more areas of the void and the worlds on it. Meow meow! ¡°He said that it¡¯s not enough¡± Laura zoomed out again. Meow meow meow! ¡°He said to zoom out again¡± ¡°Got it¡± Finally, the map was zoomed out to the ck cat¡¯s requirement. The ck cat looked at the map for a while and pointed his w at a certain spot. Everyone turned to that area ¡ª¡ªit was apletely dark area of the void. ¡°Wait a minute, why isn¡¯t there anything there?¡± Laura doubtfully asked. Zhang Ying Hao chuckled and replied: ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a hidden world. Such worlds are usually only opened to people from the underworld and won¡¯t arbitrarily give out their locational maps to anyone¡± Laura believed that and asked: ¡°Then, what now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have the map and proof of entry for most underworld areas¡± He pulled out a ck metal cube and pressed it. Sha! Another screen of light was disyed. This map was basically the same as Laura¡¯s map, except for a few small differences. As they took a look at it, they found that the area where the ck cat pointed at was also nk on this map. ¡°Strange, why isn¡¯t there anything in my underworld map as well?¡± Zhang Ying Hao felt a bit embarrassed. Gu Qing Shan mused: ¡°There is strong wind constantly blowing within the void. If the Card is simply floating there, it wouldn¡¯t stay in ce for too long¡± ¡°In other words, there might be something at that location¡± ¡°But our maps disyed nothing in that area¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Everyone couldn¡¯t understand. Ye Fei Li sighed: ¡°If it¡¯s not marked on these maps, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find out anything about it¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, gesturing to Zhang Ying Hao and said: ¡°No, we still have Boss with us. Not only is he strong, but he¡¯s also very knowledgeable, so he might know something we don¡¯t¡± Zhang Ying Hao understood and scoffed: ¡°Him? He couldn¡¯t even get the ship to speed up, let¡¯s not ask him about any map¡± They quickly got their results. Boss¡¯ book hovered to where they were immediately. It opened to disy a few lines of text: [It¡¯s nothing but a mysterious zone, I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯d make such a big deal out of it] [My powers have been depleted, so I only need to borrow a bit of origin power from the soul to disy it] Gu Qing Shan answered right away: ¡°No problem¡± Everyone hurriedly carried the maps in front of Boss. Boss stiffly raised his arm and put it up against the book, silently muttering an incantation. Once the incantation was finished, Boss turned to Gu Qing Shan and nodded. Gu Qing Shan put his hand on Boss¡¯ back and slowly poured Soul Points in. Being infused with the power of Soul Points, the book in Boss¡¯ hand suddenly flew up, crashed against the projected maps in the air before taking all the images in. A few momentster, the book opened by itself in the air. Lines of text were disyed: [Discovered the unreachable ce of mysteries, the home of vows and secret protection, home for the descendants of the ancient Deities, unique sealed world] [Calming Soul Country] [This world is in an eternally sealed and hidden state, without the correct method, it would never open and allow you entry] As soon as those words finish manifesting on the book, it hurriedly disyed another series of words below: [Oh no! Damn it!] [I was too careless! Why is it this ce!?] [Hurry! Give me a few Soul Points drinks, right now!!!] Sensing the urgency in those words, everyone was surprised. Boss had always been a calm and collected person, even if he would fall unconscious at the next second, he would still act full of pride and confidence. ¡ª¡ªwhy is he suddenly so frantic? Chapter 1003 - Protection

Chapter 1003: Protection

Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and swiftly manifested a canned drink, opened it, then pressed it up against Boss¡¯ mouth. Boss opened his mouth wide and drank the entire can at once. He struggled to mouth a few words: ¡°Hurry, more!¡± Ye Fei Li manifested several more canned drinks, all of which were drunk by Boss in a single gulp. When he was barely able to talk properly again, Boss stopped drinking. He hurriedly told them: ¡°Listen to me, the name ¡®Soul Calming Country¡¯ itself is a protected secret that cannot be revealed. And just now, I identally revealed it without meaning to¡± ¡°Whenever those words are spoken outside of Soul Calming Country, a secret art established to protect that ce will be activated¡± ¡°The ancient Demis of Soul Calming Country will notice and quickly send people to check the situation¡± ¡°Although I have status worthy of their respect, my current strength doesn¡¯t reach the same level. Which means we¡¯re currently in extreme danger!¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯re a Paragon realm cultivator, ording to maximum Soul Points standards, you should have about 100,000 Soul Points right now, correct?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at his remaining Soul Points value¡ª¡ª- Without being restrained by the maximum Soul Points limit, he still had about 2,900,000 Soul Points left. ¡°That¡¯s right, 100,000 Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Boss urged him: ¡°Quickly, let me borrow all of your Soul Points, otherwise we¡¯re all going to die!¡± Gu Qing Shan went behind Boss without hesitation. He put his hand on Boss¡¯ shoulder and sent 100,000 Soul Points over right away. Receiving these Soul Points, Boss¡¯ body began to exude a faint glow of dignity. ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Should be enough to gloss this over¡ª¡ª- don¡¯t any of you say a single word from this point onwards, damn it, this is a very troublesome matter¡± Boss said in irritation. Everyone exchanged nces, recognizing the worry in Boss¡¯ tone. It seems strange. Even when he went up against the Soul Shrieker¡¯s Holy Retribution, his expression didn¡¯t change a single bit. So why is he in such distress over revealing the name of a certain location? While everyone was in doubt, their expressions changed. ¡ª¡ª-something seemed to have silently appeared inside this airship. Boss showed a solemn expression on his face and spoke with a silent and graceful tone, emphasizing each word: ¡°Envoy from Soul Calming Country, why have youe before me?¡± Everyone looked behind them. Various shadows appeared on the ground, slowly rising to form the visage of people in grey cloaks. These men donned full sets of armor, exuding vast power from their bodies. As soon as they appeared, they immediately restrained everyone here. Gu Qing Shan, Laura, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li all had weapons pointing at them. The weapons emanated killing intent, clearly expressing a certain thing¡ª¡ª You move, you die. The entire ship turned absolutely still. ¡°General, there are no enemies¡± someone reported. At this point, boundless holy light appeared from all around, gathering at the center of the ship and manifested as a solemn middle-aged man. His eyes were sharp, ring straight at Boss. ¡°The Exiled Apostle, I had believed that even while you¡¯re corrupted, you would still uphold your responsibility of protecting the secret¡± The middle-aged man who was called ¡®General¡¯ said. His tone carried a certain sense of unknown chill, giving off constant boiling killing intent as if he was ready to act at any time. ¡°I have always upheld my responsibility¡± Boss calmly replied. The General looked around and scoffed: ¡°Revealing Soul Calming Country to these mortals, you call his upholding your responsibilities?¡± A gloomy presence started to drift from Boss¡¯ body, sweeping across the entire airship. The shadowy men slightly twitched, apparently anxious. Gu Qing Shan could even hear a small mutter: ¡°Abyssal aura, despicable!¡± Boss red back at the General without a single pause, his tone bing cold: ¡°Watch your words, General¡± He raised his hand. A mass of grey fog appeared out of nowhere on top of his palm, manifesting into the shape of a skull. Raising the skull in his hand, his gaze and chin slightly turned upwards, calmly continuing: ¡°You should understand, your identity is far less than enough to question me¡ª¡ª- or are you saying you wish to have a taste of the Abyss¡¯ corruption?¡± The General¡¯s re turned intense. Every bone in his body was cracking, popping as if it was trying to restrain some sort of burning rage. ¡°Greatest Above the Crowned Star, I know of your noble status¡± The General¡¯s voice suddenly raised in anger: ¡°But ording to the ancient covenant, you should be protecting the Calming Soul Country after your exile! And yet you¡¯ve never appeared to do so¡ª¡ª even less than a single time!¡± Boss coldly chuckled: ¡°There are many ces that require my protection, do I perhaps need to swing by every day to be considered protecting you? Do you take me for a house dog?¡± The General didn¡¯t dare to reply to this and turned away, saying: ¡°The Elder council has gathered, and they have been notified of your vition of the ancient oath¡± Boss¡¯ gaze moved away and turned towards the empty space as he spoke: ¡°Elders of Calming Soul Country, I know you are watching this ce, and so I shall inform you clearly of the situation here¡± ¡°Although you are thoroughly protected by the ancient power, that had also made your grasp on contemporary news verycking¡± ¡°The Era of [Chaos] haspletely descended, the parallel world Apocalypse is taking over the Abyss, endlessly expanding into the space vortex, as the guardian of Calming Soul Country, I came here specifically to notify you of this¡± Silence. A few momentster. An old man¡¯s voice sounded: [Your notification was indeed necessary, as it is your duty, but then why did you vite the oath and reveal the name of Calming Soul Country?] Another dried, husky voice continued: [You should know, once the name is uttered, certain entities within the endless void will surely discover the existence of this ce¡ª¡ª- this is your dereliction] Boss immediately replied: ¡°Incorrect! It is to uphold my oath that I spoke the name Calming Soul Country to these few individuals¡± This time, an old woman¡¯s voice sounded, doubtfully questioning: [To uphold your oath? Pray tell, what do you mean?] Boss nced at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group, bit his lips, and answered straight: ¡°ording to the ancient oath and covenant, I must protect the secret of Calming Soul Country, guard the Demis of Calming Soul Country, as well as search for any and all methods for Calming Soul Country to grow, is that not the case?¡± [We admit this is the case, please state directly why you had vited the oath] Boss insisted: ¡°I did not vite this oath. Today, I came here first to report news of the outer world. Secondly, to follow the ancient oath, find and bring these unique talents to Calming Soul Country, thus help Calming Soul Country grow¡± They wentpletely silent. The General was the first to chuckle: ¡°Just these people here?¡± He released his divine pressure and swept through Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Laura. Gu Qing Shan only took a step back. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li were both unable to handle it, both forced to their knees by the almost solid pressure, unable to move a finger. Laura had to use both hands to prop herself up, dripping in cold sweat. She was so ufortable she could scream. And then a voice suddenly spoke: ¡°Be a bit gentle with a little girl, will you?¡± Gu Qing Shan had walked over and shielded Laura. Receiving his protection, Laura felt relieved. The General smirked and mocked: ¡°Huh? A mere insect dared¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off and casually said: ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can bully a child just because you have a bit of strength. If you say one more word, I will have you die right here¡± The General froze, his eyes suddenly opened wide. No one had ever dared to threaten me in front of so many people! He has a death wish! He grinned and was about to pull his weapon, but was suddenly cut off by a sharp screech. [Halt!] The General froze again, this time his pressure vanishing entirely. He bowed to the void of space and respectfully spoke: ¡°Elder, this mortal was disrespectful towards me. ording to our Law, mortals cannot shame the Divine, he must die¡± Clear whispers of discussion were resounding from the void of space. Obviously, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sudden intervention had caused the people being called Elders to notice him. They were hesitant about something. Gu Qing Shan ignored all of that, and simply helped Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li up. ¡°Pitiful mortal, do you really think you¡¯d be able to protect them if I acted right now?¡± the General said with a grim expression, Gu Qing Shan stood in front of the three of them, turned to the General and said without changing his expression: ¡°If you act, you will die. Believe me, I don¡¯t joke about these matters¡± Watching him, the General was bing more and more doubtful. This person is nothing special. But he dared to dere such a thing in a fully restrained environment. Unless he¡¯s insane, that meant that he truly had confidence. Apparently thinking of something, the General stopped talking. The Elders were still busy discussing from the void of space. Boss also nced at Gu Qing Shan; a bit doubtful. He didn¡¯t know what was going on either. A few momentster. A new voice came from the council of Elders: [Greatest Above the Crowned Star, you have brought to us one with a secret identity] [As we looked through the source of his secret, we discovered a certain familiar presence] Another voice spoke up: [Indeed, we can continue our search and reveal this true identity, but we did not¡ª¡ª- as we discovered that his secret is being protect by a personage that must not be revealed within the void, we cannot afford to offend that noble one] Another voice followed up, and continued: [Perhaps they are one of the four Pir Gods, or perhaps another Lord of the void¡ª¡ª in the end, there is indeed to issue with you bring this person of noble status to Calming Soul Country, we have approved of this] [But why did you bring the other mortals as well? I hope you can clear this up for us] Boss was silently surprised. He sneaked a nce at Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis youngster actually has someone protecting his secret in the shadow. If I knew that beforehand, I wouldn¡¯t have been in so much of a hurry toe up with this excuse. However, the rest of them do actually need my help. Boss cleared his throat and loudly dered: ¡°Firstly, I must dere that I did not bring them, but was actually upholding the oath¡± He walked up to Zhang Ying Hao and patted his shoulder, exining to the void: ¡°This person managed to find Calming Soul Country¡ª¡ª¨C ignoring all of your defensive means¡± [Truly?] an old voice questioned. Boss gestured to Zhang Ying Hao to show them his ck cat. ¡°Do you see it? An extremely rare sentient Mystic-type searcher, I know that he should be of great value within the Calming Soul Country¡± No one replied from the void. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas if silently admitting this. Boss them walked next to Ye Fei Li and pointed at him: ¡°This person is capable of allowing souls to be tangible, and then even heal my wounds¡ª¨C a true Healer, I believe that is enough to prove my point¡± Silence, once again. Finally, Boss turned to Laura. ¡°And this little girl, do not look down on her¡± The Bramble Bird Empress is able to obtain treasures from the void at will. ¡ª¨Cno matter where it is, this ability would be most valuable, most worthy of attention, and most useful. Especially in a ce like the Calming Soul Country! Boss was feeling boastful. As he was about to introduce her, Gu Qing Shan walked up. ¡°Don¡¯t introduce Laura, otherwise she would be under close scrutiny¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. Boss froze. You¡¯re telling me not to say it just as I¡¯m about to introduce her? But it makes sense, these Demis are all very powerful. Now that my powers arecking and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group haven¡¯t fully matured, if the Demis know that Laura had the ability to collect treasures, it would be next to impossible to protect her. As Boss was thinking of another excuse, Gu Qing Shan had already stood by Laura and spoke to the void: ¡°As the Apostle had said, no one can look down on her, because she is my little sister, and she has always been by my side¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan picked Laura up and ced her on his left shoulder. Laura froze. What a familiar sight this is. Just like how we fought alongside one another in Triste¡¯s collection world. He knows that I like to sit on the left shoulder. Because I told him that I used to always sit on my father¡¯s shoulder when he was still alive. As for the reason he cut off Boss¡¯ introduction, it was simple to understand with a bit of thought. Sure enough, the void of space continued to be silent for a while. Until another old voice spoke up again: [Hm, these people truly are worthy of living in Calming Soul Country and contributing to Calming Soul Country] [Since this was the case, you maye to us] With this light deration, the armored men lowered their weapons, even the General could only ept the order. Boss scoffed and spoke to the void of space: ¡°After such a long journey, it turns out I¡¯m being thought of as a traitor, am I?¡± The intent of these words was clear. Since he did not vite the oath, and was also contributing both information and talents to Calming Soul Country, he should not have received this treatment. After all, he was still the Abyssal King! The old female voice gently told him: [It was our fault for using you wrongly. Our only Apostle, pleasee and rest, we shall make up for our mistake] After a bit of consideration, Boss cautiously nodded. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li exchanged nces. Seems like we passed. The two of them thought of this at the same time. Laura sat still on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left shoulder, lowering her head without letting anyone see her expression. She was trying to hold back her tears so that it wouldn¡¯t flow. Chapter 1004 - How Come I Didn’t Know About That

Chapter 1004: How Come I Didn¡¯t Know About That?

The airship. The whispers of discussion that sounded from the void of space had already subsided. The fully-armored soldiers whose bodies emanated intense power slowly retreated into the shadow and vanished from the airship. The General was thest person to leave. He stared closely at Boss and said with an unchanged expression on his face: ¡°Continue flying forward through 163 worlds, we will prepare to open the barrier at that area to grant your airship entry¡± ¡°This is in order to prevent anyone from discovering our true coordinates¡± ¡°I hope you can understand¡± ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll trouble you¡ª¨C but you really should¡¯ve had this attitude from the very beginning, I would¡¯ve bestowed a small gift to you for your troubles, but regretfully, you ruined it¡± Boss appeared regretfully. The General seemed to want to say something but held himself back. He turned around, took a few steps, and vanished from the airshippletely. Everything around them returned to silence. Hiii¡ª¡ª- hoh¡ª¨C Boss inhaled deeply, then exhaled. He dropped down on his butt and called out: ¡°Drink! Give me a drink!¡± Ye Fei Li manifested a Soul Points drink and handed it over. Boss drank the entire thing all at once, slowly dragged himself on the ground until he sat supporting his back with the wall. ¡°Listen, we don¡¯t have much time. Before we arrive at that ce, I need to exin to you what¡¯s going on¡± Boss¡¯ tone became hurried: ¡°That ce is made up of mortals, Demis, the council of Elders, and the Deities. The ones with the highest authority are the Deities, but they very rarely show up, so those truly in charge are actually the council of Elders¡± ¡°Under the Elders, every Demi will awaken a Divine Skill on the day they are born¡ª¡ª this is the natural-born ability of a Demi, which is also the main difference between them and mortals¡± ¡°Because of this, you shouldn¡¯t act too arrogant, otherwise my current self won¡¯t have the power to save you¡± Boss nced at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Especially you¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled to gloss things over and asked: ¡°So Deities actually exist?¡± Boss replied: ¡°Not before, the return of the Deities only urred a few ten thousand years ago¡± Ye Fei Li was fascinated by his description of Demis and spoke emotionally: ¡°Awakening a Divine Skill since birth¡ª¡ª¨C that¡¯s incredible, so the majority of people in that ce are Demis?¡± Boss shook his head: ¡°No, the majority of them are humans, as well as some other rare creatures. Demis only make up a third of their total poption, but they¡¯re the strongest¡± Zhang Ying Hao has been wondering something for a while now, so he tried asking: ¡°Which Deity are they the descendants of?¡± Boss asked: ¡°Do you know of the Seven Gods?¡± ¡°You mean the seven Daemons of the Strife Zones?¡± ¡°Yup, they¡¯re those guys¡¯ descendants¡± ¡°Where did the seven Daemonse from? And are they dead or alive?¡± ¡°These two questions of yours are quite decent¡± Boss praised him, then exined: ¡°It¡¯s unsure whether or not those seven Deities are still alive, but they all escaped here when the Inner ne was destroyed¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the topic: ¡°Then, what about the four Pir Gods? Did they also escape from the Inner ne?¡± ¡°No, the reason why they¡¯re called the Pir Gods is that the four Gods of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind rule over this entire space vortex, they are the original Gods of the void¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. Who would¡¯ve thought, the situation in the space vortex would turn out to be soplicated? ¡ª¡ª-the seven Daemons came from the Inner ne. ¡ª¡ª-the Bygone Era humans arrived from a parallel world, escaping here in order to seek refuge. Only the four Pir Gods originally belong to this void and are its true rulers. Laura suddenly spoke up: ¡°Our ship is being caught within a certain force, the space around us has also begun to distort, we¡¯d most likely enter a spatial warp state very soon¡± Boss carefully informed everyone again: ¡°Keep my words just now in mind¡ª¡ª- that location has gotten far stronger than anything you¡¯ve ever seen; it isn¡¯t a ce for you to act as you pleased. From now on, you must watch everything you say and do, otherwise, you might just be inviting your own deaths¡± Everyone responded affirmatively. As soon as they did, an opening appeared in the middle of the void just a bit diagonal of their airship. The opening exuded an immense suction force that enveloped the ship and caused it to vanish from the void. Meanwhile, from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group perspectives, the ship had instead begun to slow down, gradually moving forward within a world of blue. ¡°Look!¡± Laura pointed to the screen that monitored the outside of the ship. Everyone turned their attention towards it. Only to see a vast blue sky outside their window that was dotted with tiny sparks of light and a brightly shining white star. The star gave off a warm and holy radiance that illuminated this entire world. Below the sky was a city made entirely out of ivory white rocks. The city was so vast, so huge that it stretched to the very end of their visions. Layers uponyers of soft glowing runes were draping down from above, perfectly epassing the border of the city in every direction and covered it entirely. ¡°We¡¯re here. This huge isted city is the Calming Soul Country¡± Boss sighed. Gu Qing Shan stared into the screen and pointed his hand at a certain part: ¡°Boss, what are those statues?¡± Boss turned to where he was pointing to see that Gu Qing Shan was looking at the inner city, where four statues of white marble had been erected in the shapes of four objects: A golden coin. A blue key. A crimson pendant. A ck book. Boss smiled and exined: ¡°These are the symbols of the four Pir Gods, representing the four areas of Calming Soul Country under their protection¡± ¡°Is that so? Are they really protecting this ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, for the past few ten thousand years, the four Pir Gods have been here ruling over Calming Soul Country¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan went silent for a moment. Until finally, he muttered in a low voice: ¡°Really now? Howe I didn¡¯t know about that...¡± ... The space vortex. When Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group was sucked into Calming Soul Country and vanished from the 900 million World Layers. The Soul Shrieker immediately noticed. It dashed to the front of the ship and peered into the void. ¡ª¡ª-they actually vanished! The Soul Shrieker was stunned for a moment. ¡¸¡º Why did they suddenly disappear? That isn¡¯t possible...¡¹¡» It muttered. Recognizing that something was wrong, the captain of the ship went forward and asked: ¡°Your Excellency, did something happen? Did something happen enroute?¡± ¡¸¡º No, continue forward, I need to observe it personally ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker ordered. ¡°Understood!¡± the captain replied. The ship continued to quickly sail through the void. Time passed. Half a dayter. The ship arrived where Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group disappeared. The Soul Shrieker went around, but found nothing. It then ordered the ship¡¯s crew members to search the void. After a long while. Still nothing. The Soul Shrieker didn¡¯t give up and chanted an incantation to summon more carriers of [Chaos]. It called upon every carrier of [Chaos] that were experts at searching, filling up the entire ship. Everyone was then sent out to search for Gu Qing Shan and his group¡¯s whereabouts. One day passed. The [Demon King Order] and its carrier seemed to have vanished from this world. Even after trying everything it could, the Soul Shrieker still couldn¡¯t locate the [Demon King Order]. The search continued until the fifth day. When the Soul Shrieker finally changed its tactics. It activated a technique to make a deration to the infinite worlds within the void. ¡¸¡º All carriers of [Chaos]! ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ From now on, all of you shall focus on advancing your power ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º Because¡ª¨C ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ Soon, I shall be your Deity and lead you to conquer every world! ¡»¡¹ Every carrier of [Chaos] on the ship scattered right away. The Soul Shrieker undid their summon, returning them to their original locations. The only one left on the ship was the Soul Shrieker. It sat down on the deck of the ship, silently peering into the void. ¡¸¡º Gu Qing Shan, I assume that you¡¯ve entered some sort of secret location ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º I truly must say, you are indeed smart ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º ¡ª¨Cbut do you actually think you can avoid me forever? ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker disyed a vicious cruel smile. ¡¸¡º Step by step, I am climbing the steps to be the Deity of [Chaos], while you and your [Order] can¡¯t possibly hide in that secret location forever ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º I shall wait right here, patiently, for you to appear ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ And when you do...¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ It shall be time to finish everything! ¡»¡¹ Chapter 1005 - The Four Pillar Gods

Chapter 1005: The Four Pir Gods

¡°Boss, have you ever met the four Pir Gods?¡± ¡°Not at all, I don¡¯t like to associate myself with deities¡± Apparently feeling a bit embarrassed with that, Boss continued to exin: ¡°Several ten thousand years ago, when I knew that the four Pir Gods entered the Calming Soul Country, I stopped caring about this ce¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªAfter all, I have too many ces that I need to protect, like the bottom of the Abyss, the Starlight Empire, the Isle of Ceremonial Void, so one and so forth, I was a very busy person¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding, but didn¡¯t ask Boss about his identity. The airship slowly descended in front of a sky-high pce. This ce was the most central area of Calming Soul Country, the center of the entire city. Laura put her airship away. The four of them and Boss stood waiting at the gate of the pce. Several groups of guards were already waiting here. Two women who wore luxurious robes arrived to receive them and bowed to greet Boss. ¡°Venerable Lord of Infinite Origin, please lead your people ande with us to greet the Pir God of Water¡± Water God! Gu Qing Shan felt his heart skip a beat, but felt something amiss. If this was the real Water God, she would definitely recognize him. Most likely, she woulde to find me right away as soon as the airship appeared. Then, is this perhaps the real Water Pir God? Boss was surprised as well and asked: ¡°What? The Deity wants to personally meet us?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± one of the women smiled in reply: ¡°After all, no outsiders have arrived in our world since the Age of Old. Today would be the first time in a very long time, and thus it drew the Deities¡¯ attention¡± Boss nodded slightly. This made sense. As he was about to take a step forward, he heard Gu Qing Shan speaking to him through inner sight. Boss stopped, smiled, and asked: ¡°Would the other three Pir Gods be there as well?¡± The two women bowed again and kept their heads lowered: ¡°Beside Water God, none of the other three Deities expressed their will. We do not dare to assume the matter of the Deities¡± Seeing their frightened appearance, they most likely would not say another word about it. Boss couldn¡¯t really ask any further and dered: ¡°Lead the way¡± ¡°Yes¡± The two women led the group into the pce. They went through twisting corridors, across a long stairway, and finally reached the main hall of the pce. Over a hundred Demis with varying statuses had gathered here. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to check his surroundings. Sitting left-most was a gentle-looking man who wore a crown on his head, most likely the owner of this pce. But there was no one sitting around him, he was instead ced at the very outer edge. On his right were several powerful individuals who gave off considerably powerful presences, Gu Qing Shan could even see the General from before who was hiding his face. Sitting closer to the center were 12 elderly people with gray hair. ¡ª¡ªthey were most likely the council of Elders. Compared to the General and others like him, the Elders gave off a more stifled and faint fluctuation of power. But regardless of whether it was true strength or authority within Calming Soul Country, none of the Generals couldpare to them. And at the center was a hovering throne. A woman whose face was shielded by a veil sat atop the throne, wielding a ck book in her hand. Due to a strange power fluctuationing from the veil, Gu Qing Shan could not clearly observe her visage. However, there was a clear unique feature that everyone was able to recognize even through the veil¡ª¡ª- There was a blue, flickering me of light right between her eyebrows. Unlike the Divinities who only disguised themselves as God, Gu Qing Shan could clearly sense the peerless aura of Soul Points exuding from her. At this point, Gu Qing Shan was feeling a bit disappointed. She wasn¡¯t therge-scale human war system that Gu Qing Shan met during the Age of Old¡ª¨C Water God. Although he couldn¡¯t observe her face, from how she was being protected in the middle of everyone, it could be inferred that she was the Water Pir God. And the ck book in her hand was the famous Book of the Sea. ording to legends and historical records, it is said to have recorded all knowledge of Reality. Gu Qing Shan and everyone stood still in the middle of the audience hall. The Water Pir God flicked her wrist to release a mass of deep blue light. The light fell upon and enveloped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. Water God¡¯s gentle voice sounded: ¡¸ Our apostle who came from a far away, as well as the guests that you have brought. All of you must¡¯ve been through an arduous journey ¡¹ Boss slightly bowed: ¡°I am merely fulfilling my duties as per the ancient oath, that is all it is¡± Water God smiled, her gaze swept through Ye Fei Li, Zhang Ying Hao, then stopped at Gu Qing Shan and Laura who was sitting on his shoulder. ¡¸ Human male, mayhap you can reveal to me, who is the personage that is protecting your identity? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan imitated Boss and also slightly bowed: ¡°My apologies, in truth, I do not know anything about this at all¡± Water God turned to the council of Elders. An old man within the council of Elders respectfully said: ¡°Honorable Deity, I can only sense that there exists a powerful identity protection technique on his body, but I do not know who it would be¡± ¡¸ Then it seems this is a secret ¡¹ Saying so, Water God didn¡¯t say another word regarding this and instead focused her attention on Laura. ¡¸ Human male, the young girl by your side, is she your younger sister? ¡¹Water God asked. ¡°Yes, she is indeed my younger sister¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Then why do I see that the two of you are not of the same race? ¡¹Water God questioned. Gu Qing Shan paused slightly. Indeed, I¡¯m a human, while Laura is a Bramble bird. In front of powerful entities, things such as race can be easily seen through. Since Water God pointed this out, wouldn¡¯t that mean Gu Qing Shan was lying about it before? What oue would await one who lied in front of a Deity...? The entire hall fell silent. The atmosphere seemed to be changing. Laura was anxious and couldn¡¯t help herself sneaking a nce at Gu Qing Shan. She did not see Gu Qing Shan changing his expression at all. A breath¡¯s worth of timeter. Gu Qing Shan finally replied. He lowered his head and spoke with an embarrassed tone of voice: ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would notice such a thing. In reality, this is a very well-kept secret, only because Your Holiness had questioned that I could not help but answer it with my utmost sincerity¡ª¨C¡± Everyone looked at him. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and said: ¡°My younger sister and I are from different mothers, but have the same father. It has been a many long years since we finally became united again¡± Water God¡¯s smile froze. The council of Elders and the rest were all surprised. Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at them. Is that really true? He silently thought. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. Ever since he came in here, he had already worn his sunsses, currently observing every person in the room in secret. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest. But Laura wasn¡¯t the same. As she heard Gu Qing Shan, her eyes opened wide, her mouth also opened a bit to gasp. ¡ª¡ªis this really ok? This guy is legitimately lying without any shame. However, as the Bramble Bird Empress, Laura¡¯s intrapersonal skills had already reached a level where she could hide her emotions without fail, and she knew that Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t aimlessly do anything. What is he being cautious of? Laura slowly put her mental guard up. As there were no one else, Water God told the council of Elders: ¡¸ For countless years, this would be the first time that Calming Soul Country weed new blood, discuss among yourselves and consider how they should be arranged ¡¹ ¡°Understood¡± The council of Elder answered affirmatively and began to discuss how to arrange Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. Standing still, Gu Qing Shan and the rest had no choice but to silently wait for the results. Taking this time, Boss used telepathy to silently talk to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Something is inappropriate, you and I have to both be careful¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Boss couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°As soon as we met, this Water God questioned my background and disyed clear hostility¡± ¡°...just because of a single question, you¡¯re assuming that she¡¯s holding ill will?¡± ¡°That¡¯s only the secondary reason, the primary reason is from the two women who weed us earlier. Their answer to the question I had you asked made me be alert¡± Boss tried recalling a bit and said: ¡°All they said was: Other than Water God, the other three Deities did not express their will, and that they didn¡¯t dare to assume the matter of Deities¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Was there something wrong with that?¡± ¡°Indeed, their words suggested that the other three Pir Gods were all here, but I know for a fact that that isn¡¯t the case¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Furthermore, don¡¯t you think that Water God paid a bit too much attention to Laura?¡± ¡°...Aren¡¯t you just too worried about Laura?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. Perhaps you¡¯ve never seen any of the four Pir Gods, but I know from experience how great the power of a Pir God would be¡ª¡ª¨C and as one of the four Pir Gods, her means of probing was too weak¡± ¡°You mean that she¡¯s¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Yes, she isn¡¯t a Pir God¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. His inner sight scanned through the Demis, and even through Water God. The jade gourd pendant Adorable was silently hovering in the air. Chapter 1006 - Snacks

Chapter 1006: Snacks

Trantor: La0o9 The people in power were discussing how to arrange for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group within the audience room. The man who wore a crown on his head suggested: ¡°Their sudden appearance in Calming Soul Country would surely draw the prying eyes of many, which couldplicate their lives from now on¡± An Elder asked: ¡°Then, what does Your Majesty suggest?¡± Gu Qing Shan and everyone else turned to him. ¡ª¡ª-so, this man with the crown was actually the sovereign of Calming Soul Country. The king said: ¡°Let them join the country¡¯s royal guards. The identity of every royal guard will be kept a secret, and since they are by my side, no one will spend too much effort trying to probe their origins¡± The Generals all maintained silence. The Elders kept contemting. The majority of the people in the audience hall remained silent, only a few agreed: ¡°His Majesty is right¡± The atmosphere was filled with a sense of awkwardness that needn¡¯t be spelled out in order to be recognized. The king looked over everyone, then smiled: ¡°Since no one has any objections¡ª¡ª¡± ¡¸ No, that isn¡¯t suitable ¡¹ The Water Pir God cut off the king¡¯s words. Everyone instantly regained their senses and spoke at once: ¡°Please grace us with your divine revtion, our Deity¡± The king also lowered himself: ¡°This humble one did not consider all things clearly, please excuse my impertinence, my Deity¡± The Water Pir God didn¡¯t even bother to nce at the king and directly dered: ¡¸ As they are people brought to us by the Apostle, we should conduct a grand ceremony to notify everyone of their existence ¡¹ An Elder from the council of Elders came forward and knelt on one knee in front of Water God and bowed: ¡°Your will shall be done, then, which level of ceremony should we hold for them? After all, we have never weed any outsiders before¡± ¡¸ That is certainly a point to be considered, you are free to discuss among yourselves ¡¹ After saying so, Water God smiled: ¡¸ We cannot allow our guests to stand there and watch our discussions, that is highly inappropriate. Lead them to rest, have some food, and change their attires ¡¹ ¡°Understood¡± Several maids came forward and led Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group out of the audience hall. Water God kept her sight on them as they gradually left, still maintaining a gentle smile. ¡¸ Finally, we have some new blood ¡¹ She muttered emotionally. ... A wide, open guest room. The walls were decorated with intricate patterns, the carpet made from the hide of a soft, white-furred animal. Snacks and drinks had been amply prepared. Several maids stood on standby, ready to receive their orders as soon as they needed to. ¡°The discussion willst for a very long time, please have some snacks¡± A maid lifted a tray of snacks and came over to them, softly offering. No one moved. In this foreign environment, there was no telling what kinds of ability they would run into so how could they eat something that someone else offered so easily? The maid appeared regretful, then hesitantly exined: ¡°These snacks were intricately made, the taste of which cannot bepared¡± Saying so, she retreated and was about to ce the tray back onto the table. Seeing her like that, Gu Qing Shan sensed something. ¡°Please give me a piece¡± He said. The maid came forward and lifted the tray. Gu Qing Shan took a piece of snack from it, waited until Adorable confirmed that there were no skills affecting it before he put it in his mouth. The snack certainly tasted good, the likes of which even Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t imagine how it was made. ¡°What extraordinary taste¡ª¡ª I want to trouble you for a bit, please tell me how you made this snack¡± Gu Qing Shan picked up another piece of the snack and asked the maid. The other maids were surprised. Zhang Ying Hao exined for him: ¡°He¡¯s a top-ss gourmet chef, famous throughout the entirety of the 900 million World Layers. Many people would feel honored to enjoy his personal cooking¡± The maids all disyed an understanding expression on their faces. The maid who offered the food disyed an appropriate smile and replied: ¡°This is a snack made for the royal family, the recipe of which is kept a secret that only royal family employees are allowed to know¡ª¡ª- however, as you are our esteemed guests, we will try to ask and see if we can divulge the recipe to you, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Then let me thank you in advance¡± He and the maid paused for a brief moment. The maid lowered her head, then silently retreated. Everyone else kept quiet, still focused on resting. A few momentster, several other maids arrived with formal clothes. ¡°Please change your clothes¡± the maids said in unison. Zhang Ying Hao walked up to check it and sent his voice to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°No issues¡± ¡°Of course, it would instead be strange if there are issues with such a minor thing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A maid turned to Laura and said: ¡°It is highly inconvenient for you to change your clothes here, pleasee with me to another room, we shall return right away¡± Laura looked at Gu Qing Shan, full of hesitation. Males and females must naturally keep distance, and since she was a noble Empress, she naturally couldn¡¯t change her clothes right here. But she was also anxious to leave Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan smiled and told her: ¡°Come, big brother has something to tell you¡± Laura walked up to him. Gu Qing Shan raised the Silent Dusk Cloak to obscure the maids¡¯ eyes and covered Laura. A short momentter. The cloak was lowered. ¡°Have you remembered my words?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Laura nodded: ¡°Hm, I will keep big bro¡¯s words in mind to notmit any rude action¡± She nodded to everyone and left with the maid. A few momentster. The maids seemed to have received some sort of news. They exchanged nces and bowed at once: ¡°Please change your clothes there, we shall be with you shortly¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead. We¡¯ve troubled you¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to dismiss them. The maids went away. Gu Qing Shan turned to Zhang Ying Hao immediately. Zhang Ying Hao took a deep breath and spoke with a serious expression: ¡°I have a few ways to escape pursuit, but this is a closed world, and the enemy¡¯s forces are strong. Even if we can avoid their trap, we wouldn¡¯t have anywhere to escape to¡± ¡°No need to worry about that, we need to prepare right away, they might spring the trap any moment now¡± Gu Qing Shan said in a low tone of voice. ¡°Got it¡± Zhang Ying Hao started to draw Cards from the void of space. Boss had remained silent up to this point, but now suddenly asked: ¡°You said earlier that Water God was probing us, what was she trying to find out?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I want to know that as well¡± Saying so, he released a deep blue mass of light from his hand¡ª¡ª just like the light that Water God released in the audience hall. This grand light fell down and enveloped everyone. Lines of glowing text swiftly appeared on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve been temporarily equipped with therge-scale human war system super appraisal function] [You¡¯ve obtained the following information:] [Zhang Ying Hao, human male. Combat state: peak,bat prowess: level 8] [Ye Fei Li, World Destroyer. Combat state: slightly fatigued cking Soul Points),bat prowess: level 10] [Gu Qing Shan, identity cannot be determined (his identity is obscured by a powerful secret technique. Unless he informs you of his own ord or you are able to defeat the one protecting his secret, his identity remains unknown). Combat state: peak,bat prowess: level 21] [Boss (this personage¡¯s self-titled name holds priority), identity: Lord of Infinite Origin. Combat state: Absolutely weakened (heavily wounded to near-death, does not have enoughbat power),bat prowess: level 99] Gu Qing Shan swiftly skimmed through everything. Strange. This Water God isn¡¯t the Water God I¡¯m looking for, but she has therge-scale human war system appraisal function equipped Who exactly is she? Asking for my identity as soon as she saw me, what was her purpose? As there wasn¡¯t much time, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t think too much further about this and informed Boss immediately: ¡°They most likely already know about how serious your injuries are¡± Sensing the blue light, Boss understood what Gu Qing Shan was trying to say. He sighed: ¡°I thought my identity would at least be able to suppress them, but it was just wishful thinking¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Ying Hao, the situation is extremely terrible, we need to begin right away¡± Zhang Ying Hao disyed a Card in front of everyone and said: ¡°This is my ace in the hole, please do as I say¡± The Card depicted a hitman wielding dual daggers. Behind the hitman, his shadow had manifested as a second person that made the same actions that the hitman did. Zhang Ying Hao tossed the Card out and exined: ¡°This is the [Flesh Marite] Card, it¡¯s able to receive all damage for us right before the moment of our deaths, manifest the appropriate wounds, then turned into our actual corpses¡± ¡°To activate it, I¡¯ll need to use 70% of my power, as well as a drop of your blood in order to replicate your bodies¡± Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan cut his finger with a small sword phantom and flung a drop of blood onto the Card. The Card glowed a bit brighter. Ye Fei Li also let out a drop of blood and flicked it onto the Card. Boss hesitated: ¡°I¡¯ve already used up thest of my blood, what now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao told him: ¡°A strand of fur or hair is fine too¡± Boss scowled, but pulled a strand of hair and ced it onto the Card. Gu Qing Shan looked at Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao sensed it and nodded: ¡°I can activate it any time, but after activation, I¡¯ll be greatly weakened and unable to participate inbat¡± ¡°No worries. Now we¡¯ll need to wait and see if ¡®that¡¯ will actually happen¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He pulled a piece of paper out from his mouth and unrolled it in front of everyone. A single line of text was written here using Divine Script: [I can only buy a bit of time, quickly run away, or you will lose your lives without a doubt] Below that, a simple diagram depicting the route of escape was drawn. Chapter 1007 - Escape

Chapter 1007: Escape

Within the silent and fragrant room. Laura had finished changing her clothes. She looked at herself in the mirror in surprise and called out: ¡°Is anybody here?¡± No answer. Just a moment ago, there were still a few maids standing not too far away, but at some point, they all disappeared without a trace. Laura raised her voice and called out again: ¡°Is anybody here?¡± Still silent, no one answered her. All of a sudden¡ª¨C Boom!!! A thunderous explosion, followed by intense rumbling came from the other side of the pce. A solemn, dignified voice resounded from the sky: ¡¸ It has been found, the Apostle used a disguising technique on some of the most terrifying Abyssal monsters and tried to infiltrate them into our Calming Soul Country ¡¹ ¡¸ All the evil creatures have been massacred! ¡¹ ¡¸ Following the will of the four Deities, from this point onwards, Calming Soul Country will no longer ept outsiders! ¡¹ Laura was shocked. She hurriedly rushed towards the door. Apparently sensing her approach, a fence made of runes manifested on the door. The fence of runes quickly manifested and covered the entire room. ¡ª¡ª-this ce had turned into a prison cell! Laura stopped. She stood in front of the fence; a bit hesitant. All of a sudden, another voice resounded from outside the pce. ¡ª¡ª-Boss¡¯ voice: ¡°Despicable Pir Gods! This ce is supposed to be under MY control, your appearance ruined everything!¡± A female voice sighed, trying to persuade him: ¡¸ Give it up Apostle. With me, the Water God, here today, your n shall not seed ¡¹ ¡°Die!¡± Boss roared in anger. Blinding light peered in from the gaps of the window, illuminating this entire room. Followed by the intense sound of explosions. A battle had begun. The sound of battle gradually moved upwards further and further away from the ground. Apparently, both sides had chosen to fight away from this pce. Laura was a bit surprised at first but quickly returned to normal after a bit of thought. She returned to her chair and silently sat down, waiting for someone to call out to her. ... At another location. Where Gu Qing Shan and his group originally were. The entire room was abruptly turned into rubble from a powerful, intense attack. This was a skillfully executed attack that had gone through severalpressions, not only did it greatly increase its strength, the power of the attack would also be contained within a certain area and caused no coteral damage. Because of this, the entire room was thoroughly destroyed. Several corpsesid sprawled all over the ground. Gu Qing Shan, Ye Fei Li, Zhang Ying Hao, and Boss. Their life signs had ceased, their bodies riddled with terrifying wounds. The corpses silentlyid there without a sound. The vicinity of the room was obscured in darkness. This seemed to be a spell or technique used to prevent probing from outside. Without the Deities¡¯ permission, no one was allowed to approach this ce. In the darkness, two figures appeared. They carefully and meticulously checked the four corpses. After a long while, one of the figures sighed: ¡¸ Have you checked the Apostle¡¯s corpse? ¡¹ The other replied: ¡¸ I have, he¡¯s dead ¡¹ ¡¸ I¡¯ve also checked him, then he¡¯s surely dead ¡¹ the voice slowly revealed itself as a female while boasting: ¡¸ The Apostle has lost all of his powers, so he naturally couldn¡¯t handle thebined might of us four ¡¹ The second voice from before asked: ¡¸ Are you sure that little girl is the Bramble Bird Empress? ¡¹ ¡¸ Positive. I specifically used my part of the war system to confirm it ¡¹ the female voice replied. The other voice replied: ¡¸ Then it¡¯s a good thing, the rest has been arranged, this matter will conclude here as we have decided ¡¹ The female voice said with satisfaction: ¡¸ Now that we caught the Bramble Bird Empress, we won¡¯t need to worry about treasures anymore ¡¹ The other voice said worriedly: ¡¸ The Apostle had lost his power so it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s dead. But that guy with the unknown identity, if the outside world discovered this matter, how do we deal with that? ¡¹ The female voice replied: ¡¸ Hmph, regardless of who¡¯s behind him, the seal of Calming Soul Country was jointly created by the ancient Deities, no single Deity would be able to dispel it from the outside world on their own¡ª¡ª- and no one here would be able to send any information outside! ¡¹ ¡¸ And so...¡¹ ¡¸ And so, he¡¯s simply dead. No one will know about it, no one from outside will ever find out that we killed him within this ce either ¡¹ The other voice paused slightly, then affirmed in agreement: ¡¸ Indeed, that person must surely be more or less rted to the True Deities, if he was left alive and realized our identities, it would certainly not be a good thing ¡¹ The female voice added: ¡¸ And killing him allowed us to obtain the Bramble Bird Empress, this is an arrow that shot down two birds ¡¹ The other voice slowly rxed and said: ¡¸ I need to take a look at the others¡ª¡ª- they¡¯ve gone quite far pretending to fight against the Apostle ¡¹ The female voice questioned: ¡¸ Wait a minute, regarding the king, did you resolve that yet? ¡¹ The other voice coldly scoffed: ¡¸ He prepared nothing but a single n, I¡¯ve already killed the one he had arranged ¡¹ The female voice said with satisfaction: ¡¸ That¡¯s good, I will first put the corpses away, before keeping an eye on the Bramble Bird Empress, lest she escapes ¡¹ ¡¸ Hm ¡¹ The conversation was over. A figure vanished from this ruin. Leaving one figure behind. With a wave of their hand, the corpses on the ground vanished without a trace. The figure stood still for a while. ¡¸ Hmph, a former Apostle, ending up like this, what aughable and pitiable end ¡¹ The figure said to herself as she went outside. As soon as the figure left the darkness, her appearance was made clear. Water God! It was her! For some reason, she suddenly stopped and stood still for a bit. She then shook her head, perhaps finding her actions a bit ridiculous, and left. Everything returned to silence. Not too longter, a voice sounded. ¡°Gongzi, you are...?¡± This was Shannu¡¯s doubtful voice. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice replied: ¡°This is called a human pir, haven¡¯t you seen it before?¡± ¡°But, why do you have to stay like this?¡± ¡°Laura¡¯s umbre is only so big; we need to stack on top of one another in order to allow her to stand on top and cover the rest of us¡± Laura suddenly chimed in: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, that¡¯s incorrect, my [Shelter of Infinite Worlds] doesn¡¯t require you to be directly below, as long as you¡¯re in contact with the umbre, you¡¯d receive the effect¡± ¡°Huh? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about that sooner?¡± ¡°I just thought this was some sort of special formation you came up with, who knew you¡¯d go so far just to hide?¡± Right away, Laura suddenly appeared in the air. She lightlynded on the ground. The scene in the air went clearly on disy. Ye Fei Li was standing at the bottom, Zhang Ying Hao was standing on his shoulders, Boss was standing on Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s shoulders, and Gu Qing Shan was standing on Boss¡¯ shoulders. Originally, Laura was standing on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulders as well. ¡ª¡ª-and Laura had her umbre opened, using [Shelter of Infinite Worlds] to make sure that they weren¡¯t discovered. Even before Laura had fully awakened [Shelter of Infinite Worlds], she managed topletely avoid Triste¡¯s pursuit thanks to it. In their history, one Bramble Bird king had even managed to use this ability to enter the infinite abyss of broken worlds without dying, and even left with the ancient armor of the Old Gods. Which was why this ability was perfect in order to fool their enemies. Laura stood on the ground and opened her umbre again. She vanishedpletely, no one was able to sense her. ¡°Come, touch the umbre, this way you won¡¯t be discovered. Her voice emerged from the void of space. Everyone reached their hands out towards the empty space. And vanished one by one. Boss¡¯ voice seemed triumphant: ¡°This is much more convenient. If I knew about this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed on that human pir thing¡± Ye Fei Li alsomented: ¡°Right? You¡¯re all so heavy, I had to stay at the very bottom¡± ¡°You¡¯re alreadyining about how heavy we are? I spent 70% of my strength just to make those disguised corpses¡± Zhang Ying Hao said in irritation. Ye Fei Li exined: ¡°It¡¯s not that, I was afraid that we would be too tall to leave¡± Shannu¡¯s voice sounded to stop theirints: ¡°Gongzi, didn¡¯t you want me to wait there? Why did you summon me back?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s no longer necessary, I already have a pretty good idea of what they wanted to tell you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But if I return like this, they¡¯ll discover that Laura has vanished very soon¡± ¡°Hm, you¡¯re right, let¡¯s move right away!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°I have a map here. It should be fine...¡± Their voices slowly moved further as they left the ruined structure. All of a sudden. An angry voice resounded across the entire pce. ¡¸ Immediately seal off this ce, no one is allowed to leave or enter! ¡¹ Water God. She had issued another order. At this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group had already gone through several secret passages, passed several hidden mechanisms, and were walking along another secret path below the pce. Gu Qing Shan was holding a piece of paper in his hand, following the crude instructions on it, and walked in front of everyone. Shannu was at the back. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, aren¡¯t you afraid that the content on the paper would be false?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°If they wanted to kill us, what they did just now was more than enough. This paper would be nothing but excessive, so we¡¯ll check out the situation on it first before making any follow-up decisions¡± Boss raised his hand: ¡°I need to say something first, if a battle urs, I won¡¯t be able to help¡± Zhang Ying Hao also said: ¡°Me too, I¡¯ve already exhausted 70% of my power, I can only snipe or ambush them a bit now¡± Ye Fei Li hesitantly: ¡°I¡ª-I¡¯ll do my best, but the people here are too strong, I¡¯m no match for any of them¡± Gu Qing Shan looked through them, then at Laura. Laura consoled him: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, rx. Although I can¡¯t fight either, I know how to hide myself. I won¡¯t be like those guys who only drag you down¡± Gu Qing Shan said without changing his expression: ¡°I don¡¯t feel consoled at all¡± They arrived at the exit of the secret path. A dead body was there. When they came forward to check, they found that it was the maid from before. The maid who offered snacks to Gu Qing Shan. She was already dead. From the looks of it, she originally intended to receive everyone here. Gu Qing Shan sighed in dejection. The voice that conversed with Water God said that they had already dealt with the king¡¯s arrangements, which was most likely referring to her. Everyone also stayed silent. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long, Fei Li¡± ¡°Hm¡± Ye Fei Li walked up and checked the body. ¡°She hasn¡¯t died for very long. Her soul is still here¡± Ye Fei Li muttered. He drew the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook, lightly touched the body, and abruptly pulled back. A transparent female figure was brought out of the body. It was the woman¡¯s soul. Chapter 1008 - I Don’t Mean To Offend Chapter 1008: I Don¡¯t Mean To Offend The path was silent and gloomy, constantly emanating a faint stench of blood. The maid¡¯s body was still lying on the ground. A transparent humanoid figure was stuck on Ye Fei Li¡¯s khopesh. ¡ª¡ª-the figure was female and gave off a faint glowing light, disying the characteristics unique to a soul. This was her soul. When the soul first appeared, it seemed a bit faint, but as she saw her body and the five people in front of her, she realized what had happened. Right, I was killed. The maid stood still. She slowly crouched down in front of her body, wanting to touch it. But her hand went through without being able to reach anything. The maid¡¯s expression was filled with despair, she cupped both hands in front of her face and started sobbing. Zhang Ying Hao looked at Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and signaled for everyone to wait. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe moment that a person discovered their own death would probably be the time when their minds would be the most shaken. It was necessary for them to allow her time in order to ept this fact and calm herself down. Everyone silently waited. The maid was crying sorrowfully and asionally mentioned something. But they couldn¡¯t hear any sounding from her. She was currently a wandering soul¡ª¡ª a unique state in which she had only just left the realm of the living, but had yet to enter the realm of the dead to ept her role or her oue, so she had no voice and no sound. Only Ye Fei Li who had the ability to listen to all things could hear her. Ye Fei Li¡¯s face slowly disyed a sense of sorrow. ¡°Did you discover something?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice. ¡°Ah, nothing much, I only felt that her life has been tough¡ª¨C¡± As Ye Fei Li was talking, his expression suddenly stopped. He raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet and said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. Don¡¯t say anything. I think I heard something approaching us¡±. Everyone remained silent. Ye Fei Li crouched down, pressed his ear against the ground, and disyed a listening look. His expression was turning more and more serious. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help asking. Ye Fei Li quickly exined: ¡°A sound that I¡¯ve never heard before is quickly approaching this ce from deep beneath the ground¡± ¡°Can you generally tell what it is?¡± ¡°It seems a bit like a soul-like entity¡ª¨C and it¡¯s expressing its will to eat¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°A battle might be approaching us, everyone, get ready!¡± The rest responded: ¡°Got it!¡± Shannu turned back into her sword form for him to wield. Gu Qing Shan then drew the Earth sword from the void of space and held it tightly. The Heaven sword and Chao Yin sword both manifested behind his back, slowly hovering there. Gu Qing Shan readied his stance with spirit energy circting around his body. He was ready for battle! All of a sudden¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan noticed that there were no other movements around him. He turned around. Only to see that Ye Fei Li, Zhang Ying Hao, Boss, and Laura have all vanished. ¡°Where are you guys?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but shout. Boss¡¯ voice answered him from the void of space, sounding a bit awkward: ¡°About that¡ª¡ª¨C we¡¯ve hidden away together with Laura, to prevent further injuries in battle¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. He also had no time to say anything. Because the sound of a holy aria had begun to resound from below the surface. One by one, figures d in brilliant light appeared from below. They were people who donned cloaks over their bodies. They had solemn expressions on their faces, all wielding a pure-white staff that carried a ceremonial feeling in their hands while humming and reciting verses of a poem that gave off a holy aura. Gu Qing Shan noticed that their bodies were all slightly transparent, but the presence they gave off was different from that of a wandering soul. A white-robed old man stepped out from the group and looked at the maid with a pitiful gaze. ¡¸ It is time, follow us and return to the soul¡¯s eternalnd of slumber ¡¹the white-robed old man dered. The maid stood up and took a step backward. She opened her mouth and quickly said something, bowing to the old man while begging him. Gu Qing Shan could hear the old man¡¯s voice, but not the maid, so he could only gesture towards his ears. Ye Fei Li¡¯s voice then sounded from inside his mind: ¡°She¡¯s saying that she can¡¯t leave for the Calming Soul Country yet. Her only child isn¡¯t even 4 years old yet, and he¡¯s currently sick, if she left right now, no one would be there to take care of her child¡± While Gu Qing Shan was listening to that, the scene between the souls continued. The old man deeply sighed and spoke gently: ¡¸ The matters of life and death are not under the control of any person. Your child has his own fate, be it good or terrible, it is no longer something that you can care about ¡¹ ¡¸ You must understand, you are already dead ¡¹ The woman continued to shake her head in a frenzy, prostrating to the ground trying to beg. The old man appeared impatient. He dered with a firm expression: ¡¸ Listen well, no souls are allowed to refuse the invitation of the Calming Soul Country, this is the fate of all Demis, as well as the fate of everyone within Calming Soul Country ¡¹ ¡¸ Take her away ¡¹the old man called out to the people behind him. Several robed men came forward and propped the woman up, restraining her. The woman cried out in despair. ¡°What did she say just now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°She said her only wish is to see her child onest time¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. The transparent entities had already caught the woman. The sound of the holy aria became resoundingly loud. Continuing to recite their unfathomable verses of poems, their bodies slowly sank downwards. Just as they were about to leave. Gu Qing Shan abruptly pped his hands and said: ¡°I think she can¡¯t leave just yet¡± ¡°Got it¡± Ye Fei Li replied. A khopesh that appeared faint and transparent abruptly flew out from the void of space. With a light inward flick, the khopesh drew the woman¡¯s soul back. Her mind had already turned nk, her consciousness had given up, and she no longer reacted to anything. But when she noticed that she was back to where she was before, she was in disbelief. Taking a look at the khopesh, her senses returned. I haven¡¯t been taken to Calming Soul Country yet! She abruptly turned towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan smiled at her and said: ¡°Remember me?¡± She nodded. Gu Qing Shan then told her: ¡°Thank you for your snack, we¡¯ll talk moreter¡± He walked forward and stood in front of the girl. The transparent robed men were staring at him coldly. The white-robed old man spoke in a low, threatening voice: ¡¸ Regardless of who you are, to interfere with the order of life and death means that you have vited the taboo of Calming Soul Country ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan showed an apologetic expression and lowered himself, then spoke: ¡°I solemnly respect the customs and traditions that make up the rules of every world, and I didn¡¯t mean to offend yours, but I have a very crucial matter that I need to discuss with her, so I¡¯d like to ask you to make an exception for me¡± ¡¸ Exception? Death has never made any exceptions for anyone! ¡¹ the old man roared in fury. ¡°Of course, of course, I know that. That¡¯s why I¡¯m more than willing to pay a small price for it. Pardon me asking but do you take money, or treasures?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He reached one hand out and opened his palm. From the void of space, countless metallic coins that gave off the glow of magic appeared in his hand, then continued to pour out onto the ground, making a loud nging of metal. The metal coins were soon stacked high enough to form a small hill the height of several people. Standing next to the coins, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Although you gentlemen might have no use for this anymore, who doesn¡¯t have some children or grandchildren? As seniors, you always need to worry for the younger ones¡ª¡ª- after all, money is necessary regardless of what you do, be it cultivating, getting married, buying houses... children need money¡± ¡°And it just happens that I have all these coins with unique powers and abilities, certified treasures from the Strife Zones that are universally recognized everywhere within the 900 million World Layers. This much should be more than enough for all your descendants¡¯ needs¡± He reached his other hand out. Innumerable weapons, armors, jewelry, summoning books, magical scrolls... all sorts of treasures appeared in his hand, then continued to fall to the ground. These treasures couldn¡¯t stack on top of each other, so they flowed all around like a river. ¡°Gentlemen, if you don¡¯t like money, I also have all sorts of treasures that anyone would crave for without fail¡± ¡°Each of these treasures are very valuable, whether you use it yourself or gift them to others, you would never find yourselves in an embarrassing situation. Some of them are even great enough to be family heirlooms¡± ¡°Gentlemen, I truly don¡¯t mean to offend you. I¡¯m more than willing to part with all this wealth and treasures with the only hope that you give me a bit of time, just enough to talk to her and finish that we couldn¡¯t before¡± ¡°After that, you can simply continue as your rules dictated, what do you think?¡± Standing in between a mountain of coins and a river of treasures, Gu Qing Shan said very sincerely. Chapter 1009 - Enraged

Chapter 1009: Enraged

The secret passage. All the robed men were facing Gu Qing Shan with strange expressions on their faces. ¡¸ You are saying that you wish to make a transaction with us? ¡¹ The white-robed old man questioned. ¡°Very correct, I sincerely need this soul, and you can name your price¡± Gu Qing Shan happily replied. The white-robed old man¡¯s grim expression receded, reced by contemtion. Gu Qing Shan simply looked at him without saying anything. A moment of silence. But this silence was extremely fragile, the kind that could be broken at any moment. Water God had sealed off the pce trying to search for them and would soon discover this ce without a doubt. The group behind the white-robed old man was clearly restless, as if they were ready to attack at a moment¡¯s notice. Gu Qing Shan could even sense the solid, unhidden malice drifting from the white-robed old man¡¯s body. That was because he didn¡¯t make any effort to hide it at all. Does he not know how to hide it? Or he doesn¡¯t care to? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts were moving quickly. Ye Fei Li silently sent his voice through inner sight: ¡°There¡¯s a huge movement of souls underneath the ground, I can hear the pained moaning of billions of souls¡± Without changing his expression, Gu Qing Shan slightly nodded to express his understanding. ¡ª¡ª-what a strange entity, having such an advanced level of control over souls. What exactly does its existence signify within Calming Soul Country? Gu Qing Shan randomly picked up a round disk inscribed full of tiny letters and showed it to him: ¡°Just look, all of these treasures have various wondrous uses, as long as you agree to, they will be yours¡± He tapped the disk with his hand and added: ¡°If you don¡¯t like these things, I have other treasures as well. All you need to do is nod¡± The white-robed old man suddenly said: ¡¸ Your goal, is it only to talk for a bit longer with this soul? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan answered right away: ¡°Of course. But you¡¯re willing to give me this soul permanently, I can pay an even higher price¡± The white-robed old man nced at the hill of coins, then at all the treasures on the ground, and abruptly asked: ¡¸ You, do you have the treasures on the level of Soul Artifacts? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan pped his hands and grinned: ¡°Soul Artifacts might be quite precious, but I also have quite a few of them¡± ¡¸ I don¡¯t believe you ¡¹the white-robed old man said. Soul Artifacts were the most precious items in existence, all of which held endless power. The twin swords Heaven and Earth in his hands were in fact peerless Soul Artifacts of the Eternal Abyss. Even within the vast 900 million World Layers, the most valuable treasures were Soul Artifacts without a doubt. The mere appearance of any Soul Artifact was enough to spark a bloody struggle of war between billions of worlds. ¡°I¡¯ll make you believe me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He casually swiped the air, caught a Soul Artifact that Laura handed him, and tossed it over to the white-robed old man. The white-robed old man received it, held it in his hand, and squeezed it tightly. An infinitely thin strand of green string appeared within the void of space and swiftly left deepsh marks on the walls of the secret passage. This was a Wind-Elemental Soul Artifact with a double cutting edge. The white-robed old man¡¯s eyebrows loosened. ¡¸ It truly is a Soul Artifact ¡¹ Saying so, he immediately put the Soul Artifact in his mouth and swallowed. Gu Qing Shan noticed that the old man¡¯s neck swiftly inted, then quickly returned to normal. ¡°How is it? Do we have a deal?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old man looked cautiously at him then spat out the words: ¡°We do¡± Boom!!! A huge explosion suddenly rang out from the end of the secret passage. It was in the direction that Gu Qing Shan and the rest had arrived from. Within the unsettled dust, a figure appeared where Gu Qing Shan and the rest came from, shed a few times, and arrived in front of them. Water God. She nced at Gu Qing Shan, then at the white-robed old man and dered: ¡¸ I want this person dead ¡¹ The white-robed old man looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan said right away: ¡°Only I can take out my treasured Soul Artifacts, I¡¯m sure you also know this kind of storage technique, only the owner of the space is able to open it¡± The white-robed old man thought for a brief moment and told Water God: ¡¸ I am currently conducting a transaction with him, leave his matter forter ¡¹ Water God replied: ¡¸ No, this person must die, we¡¯ve decided on his fate ¡¹ ¡¸ I am conducting a transaction with him, the Great One needs his items ¡¹the white-robed old man replied. Water God¡¯s expression changed a bit, but coldly chuckled: ¡¸ The Great One? Since when did you dare to borrow her name to vite the will of us four? ¡¹ Overwhelming divinity emanated from her body. Unlike the fake aura of the Divinities, this was a surge of power created through pure Soul Points! This power was capable of destroying anything and everything! But the white-robed old man did not budge a single bit and scowled: ¡º Back down ¡» Although it was only a curt and short statement, his voice had turned female. ¡ª¡ª-this voice was faint, unclear, as if it didn¡¯t usually talk, or wasn¡¯t used to thenguage of humans. Hearing this, Water God was shocked. She then quickly regained her senses. Water God¡¯s aura fully receded into her body, she then bowed down with her head touching the ground and spoke respectfully: ¡¸ Understood, Godmother ¡¹ ncing deeply at Gu Qing Shan onest time, Water God quickly retreated from the secret passage. ¡°Ah, thank you very much. I really must say, your subordinates are quite dutiful, insisting on killing me like that¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The white-robed old man watched him closely: ¡¸ I want Soul Artifacts ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then this woman¡¯s soul shall be mine¡ª¡ª how many Soul Artifacts do you want me to exchange for her soul with?¡± ¡¸ Your Soul Artifact, I want them all ¡¹the white-robed old man replied. ¡°How are we going to conduct the trade?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ By a covenant, her soul shall be yours, all of your Soul Artifacts shall be mine ¡¹the white-robed old man replied. He took out a parchment scroll and tossed it to Gu Qing Shan. The parchment scroll hung itself in the air and unrolled in front of Gu Qing Shan. A covenant was written on it using Divine Script. This was a very old type of writing, as described by the book he received from the Spire Association, it was left behind by an ancient civilization and had gone out of use within the 900 million World Layers. Gu Qing Shan seriously looked through it once. From a mere transaction perspective, this covenant was very fair. However, it mentioned nothing about his safety. ¡¸ You, sign the covenant ¡¹ The white-robed old man said with an emotionless tone of voice. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°The content of the covenant is fine, but the amount on the transaction is too little¡± The white-robed old man replied: ¡¸ I only need your Soul Artifact ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan questioned: ¡°Then what about more souls?¡± The white-robed old man observed him, then mocked: ¡¸ You only have one soul ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan tried probing: ¡°But I know how to head into other sealed locations, like the bottom of the Abyss, the Starlight Empire, the Isle of Ceremonial Void¡± ¡¸ Ridiculous, all those ces have a prerequisite of entry. With your pathetically meager strength, you can¡¯t even enter them ¡¹ The white-robed old man casually replied. The robed men behind him slowly turned blurry. They wiggled a bit where they stood before sinking into the ground. Immediately after that, before Gu Qing Shan managed to react, several long ck tentacles appeared from the ground next to him. These tentacles wrapped around Gu Qing Shan and restrained him in ce. ¡¸ Sign the transaction covenant, or die ¡¹ The white-robed old man dered from afar. As if he didn¡¯t hear that, Gu Qing Shan simply watched the tentacles around him in surprise. He could faintly see the figures and visage of those people from before from the tentacles restraining him. However, even that was bing faint. As Gu Qing Shan took a step forward, he was restrained by the ck tentacles and gradually pulled back. He muttered: ¡°So your souls were actually attached to the body of the monster, how unexpected...¡± He couldn¡¯t drag this out any longer. Forced to sign the covenant, Give them the Soul Artifact as written, Be killed, And get his soul stolen away. This entire course of events could easily be foreseen. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes became sharp. His inner sight wrapped around the old man and immediately activated [Shadow Shift]! A split secondter, Gu Qing Shan¡¯splexion changed. [Shadow Shift] had no effect! That can¡¯t be right, [Shadow Shift] would not be affected by any restraining techniques, unless¡ª These tentacles actually belong to the same body as the old man. They were all parts of a gigantic monster¡¯s body! [Shadow Shift] would naturally be unable to change ces with only the body parts of another entity, and this would be the only usible exnation. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly moved and thought things through in the blink of an eye. He changed his tactics. A bright sh of blue and white lightning bloomed within the ck tentacles. Lightning Thaumaturgy: [Dreamjolt]! Every ck tentacle froze on the spot. Gu Qing Shan drew the Earth sword and shed. [Earth¡¯s Choice]! The tentacles were mercilessly cut by the faint blue sword phantom. The War God UI disyed that he lost over 700,000 Soul Points at once! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care to feel bad about losing Soul Points. At a point like this, his life was most important. Releasing his inner sight to observe, he saw that the white-robed old man was also shivering in ce, unable to move. Yup, the white-robed old man and the tentacles are a single entity! Gu Qing Shan leapt out from within the broken tentacles. At the same time, the transparent khopesh had brought the woman¡¯s soul towards a void empty spot. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, hurry!¡± Laura¡¯s worried voice resounded from that void. Gu Qing Shan reached one hand towards the empty void, while his other hand put the round disk in front of himself and swiftly operated it. Almost immediately, a bright glow started to emit from the round disk. The small-scale warp formation was activated! The round formation enveloped that void empty space and glowed abruptly bright before vanishing. A secondter. The empty void was still empty, but the entities hidden within it had already been warped away. The white-robed old man didn¡¯t know what just happened at all. He only saw Gu Qing Shan activating a round disk before vanishing without a trace. ... At another location. The room where Gu Qing Shan and the rest stayed in before. This ce had already been ruined by the previous attack. Two of the ¡®Pir Gods¡¯ had already thoroughly checked this area before leaving. Everything was normal. Perhaps sensing that there was no danger, Boss¡¯ voice abruptly came out: ¡°Now what¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Shhh¡ª-¡± This was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice. The void returned to silence. They were now using telepathy tomunicate. ¡°Now what do we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave¡± ¡°Why in such a hurry? Didn¡¯t we manage to escape?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clearly been enraged, let us find a safe ce to observe what it exactly is¡± They returned to silence. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. The entire pce structure trembled and shook as if an earthquake had urred. Several thousand gigantic ck tentacles broke through the pce walls and shot straight to the sky. The tentacles continued to rampage all over the pce, leveling it in the mere blink of an eye. A grim and furious roar emerged from deep beneath the ground: ¡¸ YOU¡ª¡ª SHALL¡ª¡ª DIEEEE¡ª¡ª¡¹ Chapter 1010 - Substitute

Chapter 1010: Substitute

Countless ck tentacles reached up into the sky from the ruined pce. Those who still lingered in this area were caught by the tentacles and suckedpletely dry. Every breath¡¯s worth of time, over a hundred Demis were mercilessly caught and consumed. Even more tentacles continued to sprout from below and swept across the ground. Nothing managed to stop these ck tentacles as more and more structures were being struck down one after another. A battle broke out. A soldier with intense power radiating from his body charged to the sky. ¡°It¡¯s our General of Defense!¡± someone shouted. Everyone looked up. The soldier sped his hands together and shouted in fury: ¡¸ Die! ¡¹ Intense heat swept across the ground, swiftly igniting any dry objects and causing them to burst into mes. His entire body turned into a giant made of mes as he shot towards the numerous ck tentacles like an asteroid. This was most likely his Divine Skill that he had trained to its limits. Under everyone¡¯s watchful gazes, 7-8 tentacles ck tentacles moved over and swung towards the giant of mes. Immediately the mes broke apart and scattered downwards from the air. The scattered mes fell on the ground and lit many areas aze, turning them into a sea of fire. In a single strike, the General of Defense lost his life! What kind of terrifying power is that!? The military personnel who were preparing to move forward halted their advance. Even the strongest among them was killed with a single hit, the rest of them wouldn¡¯t be doing anything except heading towards their deaths if they went forth. The countless Combatants of this country fell into despair. The stronger they were, the more they were able to feel the terror of this monster. And this was only its tentacles. Their true source of fear was the monster¡¯s main body. And its main body still hadn¡¯t appeared! Everyone ran away in fear. Chaos ensued. It was as if the end of the world had arrived. All of a sudden, a dignified voice resounded in the sky: ¡¸ The four Pir Gods areing to engage inbat with this monster. To prevent yourselves from getting caught in the struggle, leave the King¡¯s District immediately! ¡¹ Far in the sky, four flickering points of light were approaching. ¡°Our Deities areing!¡± The crowd cheered. The shocked troops regained their senses and began to help the civilians with evacuation. Quite a few people stopped their feet, wanting to watch the battle. But since their Deity had issued an order for everyone to leave this area, how could they allow anyone to vite that? The troops began to chase the people away. At the same time, the four Pir Gods appeared in four different corners of the sky and each unleashed a jet-ck seal towards the pce. The entire area of tentacles was thoroughly isted. No one could observe the situation inside any longer, only the sounds of overwhelming attacks and explosions could be heard. A few kilometers away from the King¡¯s District. Zhang Ying Hao and Boss were standing on the roof of a building sensing the faint fluctuations of battle in the air. ¡°Quite the excellent hidden orchestration ability¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°Indeed, by sealing the area off, no one would ever find out that the monster inside was actually on the same side as they are¡± Boss crossed his arms and nodded in agreement. They leapt down from the roof andnded in a small alley. Using the power of the Forgetting River Soul ying hook, Ye Fei Li temporarily granted the maid¡¯s soul the ability to interact andmunicate with mortals. A faint glow appeared on the maid¡¯s body. This was a unique glow that signified a wandering soul epting the power of a Huang Quan divine armament. Just like how Ye Fei Li granted the wandering souls power in order for them to enact their vengeance against the carriers of [Chaos] from before. ¡°There¡± Ye Fei Li told her. The maid sensed herself and found that she was now able to touch tangible objects and speak. She turned to the group and exined: ¡°His Majesty had me wait for you in that secret passage¡± ¡°As soon as I rendezvoused with you, I would have immediately taken you from that ce and headed towards His Majesty¡¯s location¡± ¡°At least, that was my mission. Unfortunately, after waiting for a while, I suddenly fell unconscious. In hindsight, I was probably killed without knowing it¡± Gu Qing Shan silently listened and waited until she finished until he asked: ¡°Why did the King make you responsible for such a dangerous job?¡± ¡°Because I have a certain Divine Skill called [Fearless Transmission]¡± ¡°By choosing a location, regardless of what happened, I would be able to directly return to that location with a single thought¡± ¡°Regretfully, I did not manage to wait until the point where I was able to use that Divine Skill¡± The maid sighed. She solemnly bowed towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group and continued: ¡°Please allow me to return and meet my son. He¡¯s currently sick, so I must be at his side, this way I would have no regrets even if I thoroughly disappear¡± Ye Fei Li exined: ¡°You can¡¯t leave the range of my khopesh right now or you will be discovered by that entity right away¡ª¨C its expertise with soul-rted techniques should be quite considerable¡± The maid insisted: ¡°I beg you, please help me just once. I¡¯m already dead, I don¡¯t have any other wish, I just want to see my son onest time¡± Ye Fei Li turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan fell into a bit of contemtion. The four Deities announced that we were evil, yet the King ordered this woman to contact us. The fact that she was issued such a heavy responsibility meant that she must be one of the King¡¯s closest aides or a secret person that no one knows about. In other words, she must havee into contact with a lot of secrets and have knowledge of many things. Including information regarding Calming Soul Country that not even the popce of Calming Soul Country necessarily knew about. Gu Qing Shan looked at the maid¡¯s soul. Only to see that her entire expression was full of sorrow and despair, even as a soul, her tears were still flowing without stopping. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°You¡¯re worried about your son, but where¡¯s the child¡¯s father?¡± ¡°When I got pregnant, he had already left us¡± the maid replied. ¡°So you raised a child by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°What a difficult thing to aplish, may I ask how I should call you?¡± ¡°My name is Xuan Ya¡± ¡°Xuan Ya, nice to meet you, I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan, and these are my friends¡± Gu Qing Shan introduced each of them to her. ¡°Now, let us alle with you to your house. On one hand, it would be to help you see your child, on the other hand, we also need a ce to hide¡± The woman was so d that her tears flowed every more and asked with a trembling voice: ¡°Really? I¡¯m nothing but a wandering soul right now, but I would like to express my gratitude¡± She lowered herself, about to kneel to them. But Gu Qing Shan hurriedly lifted her up. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You were killed trying to aplish a mission to save us¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°In that case, it would be us who owed you a lot¡± ... A remote corner of the city. The woman called Xuan Ya stood in front of a small room, hesitant to go forward. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°He¡¯s... only three years old, I don¡¯t know how I should face him¡± Xuan Ya continued to cry as she replied. Everyone turnedpletely silent as they heard that. A poor child who had no father, now also lost his mother. How would we live from now on? And what kind of hardship would he have to face? Can he even survive by himself? It wasn¡¯t clear what Laura was thinking, but she slowly lowered her eyes and a drop of tear gradually dripped down her face. Gu Qing Shan, on the other hand, was silently thinking about something else. ¡ª¡ªit has only been 5 days since thest time I used the Heaven sword, so there are at least 5 more days until I can use [Chaotic Flow] again. I have no way to resurrect her right now. Gu Qing Shan sighed and told her: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯lle with you¡± The woman shook her head, then nodded. She reached her hand up to open the door. But her hand went through the doorknob. Ye Fei Li said apologetically: ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, the ability to make wandering souls tangible can only be maintained for a few short minutes¡± The woman seemed to sigh, then stepped back. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How much longer until you can use it again?¡± ¡°An hour¡± ¡°Only an hour, we can wait that long¡± ¡°But even after an hour, it will onlyst for a few minutes. After all, the ability to make souls tangible isn¡¯t a specialized skill, it¡¯s only a bonus trick that the khopesh has¡± ¡°That is a bit troublesome, if she happens to run out of time just as she¡¯s talking to her son, wouldn¡¯t that be terrible?¡± ¡°Hm...¡± They were quickly discussing this. Listening to their discussions, Xuan Ya slowly lowered her head. Suddenly, a loud cry came from inside the room: ¡°Mama...¡± Xuan Ya ignored everything else, silently opened her mouth and said something, then dashed inside. A door was there, but how could that prevent anyone here from looking inside? Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to check. In the room, a bowl of water on the table has been overturned, a bottle of medicine fallen to the ground. A three-year-old looking child was lying on the bed, his disease caused his small face to scrunch up in pain. He was clearly not well, the disease guing him in his sleep. But he stayed firm and silently endured his affliction, only when it got too ufortable to bear that he uttered a soft ¡®mama¡¯. Xuan Ya warped her hands around her child. But as she was just a soul, no matter what she did or said, her son couldn¡¯t hear or feel it at all. She was panicking. ¡°Let¡¯s jump in and help him¡± Ye Fei Li wanted to charge in. Zhang Ying Hao stopped him and said in a low voice: ¡°You¡¯re a stranger to him, and not even a Demi, charging in that way would only scare the little child¡± Ye Fei Li clenched his fists in frustration and asked: ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°Knock him unconscious, then cure him¡± ¡°That¡¯s too brutal¡± Ye Fei Li said in dissatisfaction. While Gu Qing Shan was observing this, he felt a small pair of hands grabbing his own. As he looked down, he saw that it was Laura. ¡°Qing Shan¡± Laura looked up to him and muttered: ¡°He¡¯s an orphan now¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°Can we help him, just a bit?¡± ¡°...Hm¡± An autumn water blue steel sword appeared from behind Gu Qing Shan and turned into Shannu. ¡°Gongzi, let me¡± Shannu volunteered. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and replied: ¡°You haven¡¯t acted as a mother yet, without experience and time to learn, it would onlyplicate the situation¡± He patted Ye Fei Li¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Call Xuan Ya back, and give me a strand of her hair¡± ¡°Ah, sure¡± Ye Fei Li called the wandering soul back, then released her body, plucked a hair from it, and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan took the hair, then asked Ye Fei Li: ¡°Now¡ª¨C can you help me form a mental connection with Xuan Ya?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re a cultivator and that your spirit sense is quite powerful. We would barely be able to achieve it, but it won¡¯tst for very long¡± ¡°How long?¡± ¡°Ten minutes¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough¡± It was now that Xuan Ya returned. Gu Qing Shan talked to Xuan Ya a bit, asking about her normal daily life. The two of them finished talking. Ye Fei Li activated the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook again and connected their minds together. ¡°Say something¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Xuan Ya said something. Gu Qing Shan nodded to express that he was able to hear her. Xuan Ya stared closely at him, then abruptly went forward and embraced him. ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Xuan Ya then turned around and stood in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan activated [Mystery of All Beings Equal] and turned into Xuan Ya. He opened the door and went inside. Everyone stood at the door, silently observing the situation in the room. As the child noticed his mothering home, he called out in surprise. Xuan Ya wiped her tears and disyed a gentle smile. Gu Qing Shan followed suit and also smiled. Whatever Xuan Ya said, Gu Qing Shan repeated. Whatever expression Xuan Ya made Gu Qing Shan would make the same expression. As Xuan Ya made an embracing gesture, Gu Qing Shan also embraced the young child. At first, they weren¡¯tpletely in sync, but Gu Qing Shan soon adjusted and perfectly synchronized himself to Xuan Ya¡¯s expressions and actions. He was bing more and more fluent. Xuan Ya reached her hand towards the table¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan picked up the bowl. Xuan Ya gently consoled her child. Gu Qing Shan repeated her words. Xuan Ya lowered her head. Gu Qing Shan crouched lower and gave the young boy a kiss. At this moment, he was Xuan Ya. Outside the door, no one said anything. Finally, Boss couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°How is he acting so well? In human society, he shouldn¡¯t have the experience of being a mother, should he?¡± Laura couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and was constantly wiping her face. She muttered: ¡°Because he is also an orphan¡± Chapter 1011 - The Last Guardian

Chapter 1011: The Last Guardian

Gu Qing Shan had a total of 10 minutes He used 8 minutes to calm the young child down. And during thest half-minute, he used a cultivator¡¯s technique to help the boy enter deep sleep. Time was up. Gu Qing Shan and Xuan Ya¡¯s mental connection was cut. Everything went perfectly well. There were no openings. Once he found himself unable to hear Xuan Ya¡¯s voice any longer, he dispelled [Mystery of All Beings Equal] Seeing Xuan Ya¡¯s worried expression, Gu Qing Shan told her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is only a technique to help him sleep, there aren¡¯t any adverse side effects. Instead, it can help him sleep better and get well soon¡± Xuan Ya sighed in relief. She reached her hand out and gently touched her child¡¯s face. A few momentster. Xuan Ya opened her mouth and silently said something. Ye Fei Li carefully listened and ryed the message: ¡°She said that she¡¯s already dead so she no longer owed the king anything, but now she owes you a favor¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°No need to be so formal. If it was anyone else in your shoes, I would have helped as well¡± ¡°She¡¯s asking the reason we came here from the outside world¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we lost a certain item in this ce a few ten thousand years ago¡± At first, Xuan Ya had a doubtful look on her face, then quickly fell into thought, as if she recalled something. Everyone else had also settled down in the room. Boss hadid down on the sofa like a corpse. After using [Shelter of Infinite Worlds] for so long, Laura was also tired so she was sitting on a rocking chair drinking a can of stamina drink. Zhang Ying Hao was standing next to a wall that hung a map of Calming Soul Country. He took out a cigarette, but then looked at the sleeping child and put it away in irritation. Apparently thinking of something, Zhang Ying Hao abruptly asked: ¡°Xuan Ya, if you¡¯re already dead, would anyonee here to search your house?¡± Being called so abruptly, Xuan Ya was stunned for a brief moment before she replied. ¡°She said that she¡¯s only a normal civilian on the outside. Unless the king directly ordered it, she would not act, and no one knows about her true identity, so there shouldn¡¯t be any issues¡± Everyone was relieved. Most likely, the four Pir Gods would not investigate a nobody under the king. ¡ª¡ª-especially one that was already dead. The current top priority for the four Pir Gods is to calm that monster down, thene up with a way to gloss this entire matter over with the popce. ¡°This ce still isn¡¯t safe. After a bit of rest, we need to quickly move to another location¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Zhang Ying Hao continued to study the map on the wall and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m looking for a suitable ce. How about you help me?¡± ¡°Sure¡± Gu Qing Shan was about to walk over. But Ye Fei Li stopped him: ¡°Qing Shan, she told you to wait a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped. Xuan Ya walked forward, nced at him, then silently said something. Ye Fei Li ryed: ¡°She said that while she was working for the country, she gave it her all, only asking the king for one thing in return: That is if anything happened to her, she asked the king to help care for her child¡± ¡°But it has already been several hours since she died, and yet no one hade to care for her child. Only you helped her¡± Just as he had said that Zhang Ying Hao abruptly pped his hands. ¡°Someone¡¯sing¡± he whispered. Laura curiously asked: ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°They triggered the air that I rigged¡± ¡°You can even rig the air?¡± ¡°Of course. Gu Qing Shan, hurry up and make a decision, I¡¯ve arranged a few things at the intersection to draw their attention, but it won¡¯t be for very long¡± Gu Qing Shan thought over for a split second and said: ¡°That¡¯s very strange, let us see what happens first¡± A few minutester. The sound of knocking could be heard from the door. The door was then lightly opened. Two men in ck armor swiftly went into the room without a sound. ¡°Safe¡± ¡°No one here¡± The two of them looked around and whispered to each other. The entire room seemed normal, only a 3-year-old child was sleeping in his bed. This caused them to lower their guards. ¡ª¡ª-however, they didn¡¯t know that Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, Boss, and even Xuan Ya¡¯s soul was standing in a corner, holding Laura¡¯s umbre. They were silently watching them. One of the men sighed: ¡°How regretful, such a loyal and useful person fell into the enemy¡¯s hand and was directly killed just like that¡± ¡°It is regretful. Her n was already a ruined one, but now we need to remove all traces of her as well to prevent any trouble for his majesty¡± ¡°Right, this unwanted child can¡¯t be allowed to live¡± ¡°How do we do this?¡± ¡°Like always, you off him, I¡¯ll set the fire¡± ¡°Got it¡± They were about to get to it as they finished talking. But out of nowhere, they felt someone touching their shoulders. Then they found themselves unable to move! A split secondter, they felt a sharp pain before they fell unconscious. Laura put her umbre away. Everyone reappeared. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away and spoke to Xuan Ya apologetically: ¡°I couldn¡¯t kill them just now¡ª¡ª- because that monster is very sensitive to death and souls, if someone died here, it would immediately notice¡± Xuan Ya nodded. She appearedpletely drained, almost as if she lost her reason to live, but at the same time, she seemed like a burden had been lifted off her chest. It seems the final bit of trust she had towards the king was now gone as well. Xuan Ya waved her hand towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°She told you toe with her¡± Ye Fei Li said. Gu Qing Shan followed Xuan Ya in front of a bookshelf. Xuan Ya pointed at a certain book. Gu Qing Shan picked it off the shelf. Xuan Ya said something. ¡°Page 653, the 9th line from the top, second sentence. Say it out loud¡± Ye Fei Li ryed her words. Gu Qing Shan opened the book, turned to that page, and saw the sentence she wanted him to read. Although he didn¡¯t understand what it was about, Gu Qing Shan knew that Xuan Ya wouldn¡¯t try to hurt them at this point in time. He cleared his throat and whispered the line on the book: ¡°Contract inspection¡± A scroll glowing in golden light suddenly manifested in the air. The scroll hovered silently and gave off a light that illuminated Xuan Ya. A few momentster. A voice filled with divine dignity resounded: ¡¸ The royal family had betrayed the ancient oath and tried to act against a descendant of the guardian n ¡¹ ¡¸ The oath has been broken ¡¹ ¡¸ From now on, the royal family¡¯s guardian n shall no longer need to fulfill their oath ¡¹ Two faint golden shackles appeared on Xuan Ya¡¯s soul and shattered. Following that, the golden scroll also shattered into sparks of light that slowly dissipated. Xuan Ya showed an expression of relief and quickly exined. ¡°She said that she was part of the royal family¡¯s guardian n, one with many protective Divine Skills. During her generation, she fell in love with the prince¡± ¡°After she was pregnant with the prince¡¯s child, the prince heartlessly abandoned her¡± ¡°However, ording to the ancient contract, this was not part of the oath, so she had to continue to work for the sake of the royal family¡± ¡°Up until just now, when the royal family intended to kill this child¡± ¡°It was because of that that the ancient oath had been broken¡± ¡°From now on, even if she¡¯s only a soul, both her and her child are free¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally. He closed the book and spoke seriously: ¡°That¡¯s a good oue¡± Xuan Ya nodded, walked to a corner of the room, and pointed at a damaged doll. This seemed to be a doll for children up until the age of 2, as her child had grown older, he no longer yed with it. Gu Qing Shan understood, walked towards the doll, and picked it up. Xuan Ya put both hands up to make a ripping gesture. Gu Qing Shan ripped the doll in half. nk ng! A silver ring dropped out from the doll, fell to the ground, and made an expected metallic noise. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand, summoning the silver ring from the ground. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the Ring of the Inner ne Guardians] [This was a ring specifically forged to pass on a secret at the moment of the Inner ne¡¯s destruction] [As the restraining oath on this ring has been broken, you may activate its secret without performing any duties] [The only prerequisite is that you must know the corresponding incantation] [Utter the incantation and activate it] Looking at this silver ring, Xuan Ya had aplicated expression on her face. She softly muttered something. Ye Fei Li ryed her words: ¡°She told you to repeat after her: Now, I am not afraid¡± Gu Qing Shan held the ring and whispered: ¡°Now, I am not afraid¡± As soon as he said so, a glorious holy light suddenly appeared from the ring and enveloped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. It had been activated! Chapter 1012 - Death of Myriad Gods

Chapter 1012: Death of Myriad Gods

The silver lightpletely enveloped Gu Qing Shan. He stood still within the light and made no reaction. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Laura anxiously asked. ¡°What¡¯s going on with that ring of yours?¡± Ye Fei Li suddenly turned and red at Xuan Ya. Xuan Ya shook her head and said something. Ye Fei Li listened and told everyone: ¡°She said that Gu Qing Shan is receiving a few secrets from the era of the past, he¡¯s fine¡± Zhang Ying Hao coldly stared at Xuan Ya and said: ¡°Hmph, why should I believe you? That ring of yours is surely¡ª¡ª¡± Boss waved his hand, cutting him off mid sentence: ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Zhang Ying Hao turned to him. Boss appeared considerably tired, but also sorrowful for no reason. ¡°It¡¯s fine, he¡¯s just learning about a few things¡ª¡ª if he wants to do anything within this world of Calming Soul Country, this process is necessary¡± Boss added: ¡°This is a kind of recognition of status¡± ¡°Then¡ª¡ª we can¡¯t do anything right now but wait?¡± ¡°We can only wait, and there¡¯s nothing else to do either way¡± After saying so, Bossid back down on the sofa. Everyone exchanged nces before focusing their gazes on Gu Qing Shan once again. Gu Qing Shan remained still. Under the illuminating glow, he was clearly very close to everyone here, but at the same time, he seemed to be unreachably far away. ¡ª¡ª-at the moment the ring was activated. Gu Qing Shan felt himself entering a world of darkness. It was nothing but thick, stifled darkness around him. All of a sudden, a dignified voice resounded: ¡¸ On the day that all the stars fall from their ce in the sky, the Realm of Myriad Gods shall heed its end ¡¹ The darkness faded. Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed countless stars in the sky falling to the ground. The ground was howling. For some unknown reason, Gu Qing Shan felt fear. This fear wasn¡¯t from the countless falling stars, but rather because of an unspeakable dread that came from the ground below. Although Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t able to observe it, this sensation had been imprinted into his mind, allowing him to sense the bone-deep sense of despair and fear. The scene in front of his eyes shed. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing inside a pce. The pce was quickly flying through the sky as if something was chasing after it. Countless armored soldiers stood within the pce. A man who wore a crown sat on top of a throne and questioned those around him: ¡°How many stars are there left in the sky?¡± Someone reported: ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s all gone, all of them are dead¡± ¡°Reporting¡ª-¡± A figure came flying from outside the pce andnded in the middle of the hall. This person was riddled with wounds, breathing heavily: ¡°There are some Deities who are still alive. I just witness the God of Knowledge taking the royal family of Starlight Empire with him through the world barrier towards the space vortex¡± ¡°The space vortex!?¡± A Combatant spoke in frustration: ¡°How could a Deity have done this, there are countless terrifying monsters in the space vortex, some of which not even the Deities would be able to fight against!¡± Another Combatant refuted him: ¡°It is fine, our side still has the Lord of the Eternal Abyss, the Greatest Above the Star Crown. He has purposely given up his human identity to take the form of a monster within the Abyss¡ª¡ª¨C he is the strongest monster of them all!¡± Everyone went quiet. When that person was mentioned, it seemed everyone felt aplicated mood. A sharp scream abruptly resounded from outside. It was as though this was the signal. Death began to spread. Countless cries and screams of despair from all living beings resounded within this space without stopping. The crowned man sighed: ¡°It seems that the God of Death was correct. The Realm of Myriad Gods have fallen, it is fortunate that we received the protection of the God of Life¡± He lowered his head as he clutched a golden ring in his hand. A brief moment of silence. Boom!!!!!!!!!!! The intense sound of impact reverberated across this entire space. It wentpletely dark outside of the pce. Gu Qing Shan was able to see through the darkness and witnessed the myriads of living beings. Every type of life form was hurriedly rushing to the sky from below with all they had. They all had expressions of fear and dread, instinctively making their way towards the sky for the sake of survival. At this point, the crowned man¡¯s expression changed as he shouted: ¡°There¡¯s no time, we need to move towards the space vortex now!¡± He wore the golden ring on his finger. The golden ring glowed brightly and enveloped the entire pce in a faint golden glow. Within this glow, the pce seemed to have received some sort of guidance as it abruptly shot forward with a sonic boom, breaking a hole through the sky and vanished from this world. At the veryst split second, Gu Qing Shan looked behind the pce. The life forms that were fleeing with all their might froze in mid-air. Unfortunately, they were a bit slower than the pce. ¡ª¡ª-so, they were already dead. Countless corpses of countless shapes and sizes filled the sky, manifesting as a sea of corpses. Everything went dark. And another sh. Gu Qing Shan now found himself once again standing inside that pce. This time, the pce was situated on top of a series of tall mountains, no longer in a crisis. He saw the crowned man from earlier again. The man was sitting high on his throne, bloodied all over, and was near hisst breath. But he was looking down at three armored Combatants below. ¡°The God of Life has crashed into the void, and I shall soon follow them into eternal slumber¡± ¡°You are the most devout followers of our God, and the most loyal guardians under mymand¡± ¡°Today, you and I shall pledge to the same oath right here¡± ¡°Please, in my ce, protect Calming Soul Country, and guarantee the continuation of the royal bloodline. In exchange, the royal family shall always protect you and swear to never harm your descendants¡± He tossed something in his hand. Three silver rings flew down and hovered in front of the three Combatants. ¡°I do not have much time left¡± ¡°If you are willing to follow that oath, please wear this ring¡± The three Combatants all had serious expressions on their faces. The three of them reached their hands out to take the rings and wore them at the same time. The crowned man silently observed his until the end, when he finally disyed a d smile. He sat upright on his throne, breathed his final breath, and slowly slumped his head. The scene vanished. Gu Qing Shan found himself returned to the small room. He fell into a long silence. The two scenes just now contained too much information that he needed time to reorganize himself. A long whileter. Gu Qing Shan turned to Xuan Ya and asked: ¡°What kind of ce is the Realm of Myriad Gods?¡± Xuan Ya said something. Ye Fei Li listened and repeated: ¡°Within the space vortex, it is called the Inner ne¡± ¡°At the moment of the Inner ne¡¯s destruction, the numerous Deities within the sea of stars fell from their ce in the sky. Only seven Deities managed to take their holy countries with them and escape that dreadful Apocalypse¡± ¡°However, the space vortex wasn¡¯t safe¡± ¡°The seven Deities fought against countless unknown monsters for many years, falling one by one¡± ¡°But as the Deities never ceased to fight, the number of monsters within this void greatly decreased¡± ¡°Having predicted their oues from long ago, they formed a covenant with the four Old Gods of the space vortex¡ª¡ª¨C the Four Pirs of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind. They couldpletely seal their holy countries away, as long as the living beings inside were allowed to thrive and live on¡± ¡°While the holy countries originally could not possibly survive within the space vortex, due to this gamble of their Deities, they were allowed to exist¡± ¡°Up until a few ten thousand years ago¡± ¡°A Card appeared on the royal family¡¯s altar of their God¡± ¡°At the moment of this Card¡¯s descent, it gave off an intense power fluctuation that broke through the seal of the Gods¡± ¡°This power was felt throughout the space vortex within its vicinity, allowing a terrible monster to follow it and discover Calming Soul Country¡± ¡°It was the enemy of the God of Life, an unknown existence within the void that could rival Deities. It was greatly injured within its battle against the Deities by theirbined efforts, unable to recover after all that time. When the seven Deities were no longer there and the four Pir Gods had no leisure to care about anything else, it sneakily appeared, looking for vengeance¡± ¡°It followed that Card into Calming Soul Country¡± ¡°Meanwhile, due to herck of power, the entity on the Card was no match against this terrible monster. She had no choice but to give up her Card and escape alone from our world¡± ¡°Her Card was taken by that monster, split apart into four portions by a power that we could not understand and bestowed upon the four Demis who betrayed us and surrendered themselves to it, masquerading them as Deities¡± ¡°As for the entity on that Card, before she left, she told the royal family that she muste to the 900 million World Layers in order to wait for a certain person to appear¡± ¡°Only that person would be able to save her¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan already noticed something. He tried to maintain his calm and asked: ¡°Did she tell them her name?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°She said she used to be called Water God. But in order to differentiate herself from the four Pir Gods, and in order to better hid herself within the 900 million World Layers, she had changed her name¡± ¡°She said to call her Darksea¡± Chapter 1013 - Coming

Chapter 1013: Coming

Hearing the name Darksea, Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath. So that was it. If that¡¯s the case, then everything makes sense. I really need to save her. Right now, she¡¯s the only hope of fighting against the Soul Shrieker! ¡°Thank you for telling me so much¡± He sincerely expressed his gratitude to Xuan Ya. ¡ª¡ªif Xuan Ya hadn¡¯t told me all of this on her own ord, I would¡¯ve had to spend a huge amount of effort to probe all these secrets. After all, some of these were absolutely top-secret matters of Calming Soul Country. Like the end of the Inner ne, the death of the seven Deities, Darksea¡¯s departure... none of these were matters that normal people would be able to find out. Within this Calming Soul Country, most likely only the royal family and the guardians know of this. ¡°She said she wanted to thank you, and this was the only thing she could do¡± Xuan Ya nodded, then continued. While listening, Ye Fei Li ryed her message: ¡°ording to the four Pir Gods¡¯ deration, the souls of everyone who are considered to be dead would be received and weed into the true garden of Eden¡± ¡°But no one knows that this was only an illusion created by the monster¡± ¡°In truth, after they are dead, their souls would only be taken and consumed by the monster¡± ¡°The royal family that used to rule over this world was no match for the four Gods, and definitely no match for that terrifying monster, they couldn¡¯t do anything but prolong their dying breaths¡± Gu Qing Shan cut off Ye Fei Li and asked: ¡°If that monster was so powerful, why didn¡¯t it simply destroy the royal family?¡± ¡°At the time, that monster used a unique method in order to infiltrate Calming Soul Country¡ª¡ª- it consumed the Law of Death of Calming Soul Country then took its ce, thus gaining entry and bing a part of this world¡± ¡°It is able to lord over the fate of all dead souls within this world¡± ¡°However, it was only after it became the Law of Death that it discovered that the royal family held the means to destroy Calming Soul Country as a whole¡± Gu Qing Shan disyed an understanding expression. If the world gets destroyed, so will the world¡¯s Laws. Even if the monster wouldn¡¯t be killed outright, it would still suffer heavy injuries. Having been wounded before by the joint efforts of the seven Deities, it was surely unwilling to suffer heavy wounds again. Sure enough, Ye Fei Li continued: ¡°When that monster discovered this, it was already toote, so it had no choice but to ept this and tolerated the royal family¡¯s existence¡± ¡°That monster could only lift the four fake Gods and use them to usurp their authority¡ª¡ª- even so, the monster couldn¡¯t push the royal family too hard into a corner, otherwise when the royal family steeled their determination for mutual destruction, it wouldn¡¯t end up favorably either¡± ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Laura looked at him and worriedly asked: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what do we do now?¡± ¡°Get rid of those four fake Gods and take back the fragments of the Card¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhang Ying Hao asked further: ¡°What about that monster?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°If the original Deities couldn¡¯t kill it, we would naturally be unable to do so either. We need to pick our fights¡± Hearing that, Zhang Ying Hao fell into thought. After a while, he spoke up again: ¡°There are too many variables in this matter. Those four are stronger than any of us, and that terrifying monster has already turned into a part of this world¡¯s Laws, do you think we can really avoid it?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°With just the four of us, naturally not, that¡¯s why we need to find help¡± ¡°The king?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him¡± ¡°But in the current situation, he¡¯s our only choice for cooperation¡ª¡ª- hah, seriously, someone like him isn¡¯t a suitable contract partner at all¡± The two of them both expressed clear hesitation. Their gazes fell onto the sleeping child. He was still deeply asleep. Xuan Ya then said something. Ye Fei Li repeated her words: ¡°She said that you must keep something clear in mind. Every Demi born on this world can awaken a Divine Skill, even if a certain person isn¡¯t particrly powerful, their Divine Skill can far surpass the limit of their strength and exert unimaginable power¡± ¡°Furthermore, the current king of Calming Soul Country is, without a doubt, the strongest king in history. She¡¯s saying that we can¡¯t underestimate him or we will find ourselves losing without knowing why¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°I understand that¡ª¡ª but I need to ask something, does she know what the king¡¯s Divine Skill is?¡± ¡°She said that the current king¡¯s Divine Skill is called [Hundred Thousand Selves], this Divine Skill will allow the king to borrow the Divine Skill of every previous king before him¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan. ¡°...¡± Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s the strongest king¡± Lauramented from the bottom of her heart. Knock! Knock! Knock! A series of knocks resounded from the door. Gu Qing Shan turned to Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao shook his head, expressing that the trap he sprung outside didn¡¯t activate, and he didn¡¯t notice anyone approaching. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight but saw nobody as well. Knock! Knock! Knock! The sound of knocking came again. Suddenly, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Laura froze in ce. They seemed to have been restrained inside a narrow space that didn¡¯t even afford them space to move a finger. Gu Qing Shan also sensed space coiling itself around him. Not only was space enclosing itself around him, but it was also solidifying into an invisible wall, apparently leaving just enough space for his body to stay in. All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes seemed to have noticed that and unleashed an invisible airflow that forced the coiling space to expand once more. It didn¡¯t take much effort. Gu Qing Shan also felt unexpected. A simrly unexpected voice resounded from the void of space. ¡¸ Huh? ¡¹ When this voice resounded, Boss who wasying on the sofa had already gotten up and stood by Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is [Lock of Dimensional Gate], a Sound-type Divine Skill that can put anyone into stasis, rendering them unable to move¡± Boss muttered. ¡°Is that so? Sounds impressive¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. Two lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Due to the inclusion of Primal Chaos, parallel world, Inner ne, sword, and power of the four Pir Elements, your Iris World Technique have broken the Divine Skill: Lock of Dimensional Gate] [Your Iris World Technique is still umting power] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight scanned through as his thoughts moved. Four swords had manifested behind his back. He reached his hands out to wield the twin swords Heaven and Earth. His killing intent rose. Without saying a word, the other party acted to restrain Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Laura. This was a kind of malicious probing. If everyone on their side was restrained, the other party would¡¯ve regarded them as having no threat, squeezed them dry of everyst bit of value they had, and had them killed! Gu Qing Shan nced at the void of space and curtly spoke: ¡°This is the rudest knocking on someone¡¯s door I¡¯ve ever heard. If you want to die,e forward¡± ¡ª¡ªhe had been angered. Following this, if the other party truly dared to act against them, Gu Qing Shan would kill them on the spot even if he had to use the remaining million Soul Points he had! Apparently sensing this killing intent, the void went silent. ¡¸ How unexpected, other than the Exiled Apostle, there was someone else who could resist my Divine Skill ¡¹ The voice muttered to itself in confusion. From the void of space, a man wearing a crown and a luxurious crimson cape appeared. ¡ª¡ª-the king of Calming Soul Country. ¡¸ You must forgive me for my rudeness just now. After all, I wanted to know what kind of person managed to knock my subordinates unconscious ¡¹the king said apologetically. He turned to the two men on the ground and muttered: ¡¸ There are fewer and fewer useful ones every year...¡¹ As Gu Qing Shan kept a close eye on him, he noticed that the king couldn¡¯t see Xuan Ya¡¯s soul. Xuan Ya¡¯splexion was pale as she was hurriedly shouting something to Gu Qing Shan. But Ye Fei Li was being restrained in a special space, unable to ry her words. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and sensed something urring. ¡°Shannu!¡± he abruptly shouted. ¡°Yes, gongzi!¡± Shannu¡¯s voice replied. The autumn water blue steel sword flew in front of the bed and abruptly exuded countless ck sword images. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! A clear and abrupt ¡®kih!¡¯ resounded. Something seemed to have been shattered in the void of space. All the ck images retreated back into the sword as it hovered above the bed to protect the sleeping child. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword could break all Laws. There should be no issues using it to protect the child. Seeing this, Xuan Ya sighed in relief. The king¡¯s gaze fell onto the sword and scowled. He spoke in a confused tone: ¡¸ How very unexpected¡ª¡ª she¡¯s already dead and yet you still protect her child so. Did you make some sort of secret deal with her? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The one with an oath with her is you, not us¡ª¨C I¡¯m finding this to be quite unexpected as well, after all, attempting to kill a child in his sleep isn¡¯t what a normal person would be capable of¡± The king went silent as a sh of anger appeared in his eyes. At that split second, Gu Qing Shan felt that he might have acted right away. But no attacks came. ¡¸ What do you know? That is an unwanted child, a matter of our royal family, it is unrted to you outsiders ¡¹the king dered. His gaze turned to Boss as his tone rxed briefly: ¡¸ Greatest Above the Crown Star, you seemed to have been injured quite heavily, but is still able to resist my Divine Skill, that truly is unexpected ¡¹ The king once again disyed a smile on his face as he looked at them. ¡¸ Gentlemen, let us not mind such minor matters. Now that you¡¯ve proven your strength, we can now sit down and discuss the current situation ¡¹ ¡¸ We have much that we can cooperate with ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces with Boss. ¡°¡±Our thoughts exactly¡±¡± The two of them answered in unison. Before he even finished his words, Boss had already charged forward. His book preemptively opened to a certain page as he held it in his hand, quickly chanting something. While Gu Qing Shan vanished altogether. The king showed a mocking expression as he was about to say something, but then his face went pale. He found himself already restrained. ¡ª¡ª-[Lock of Dimensional Gate]! This was the Divine Skill I borrowed from a previous king, but it¡¯s now restraining me! An excited voice resounded from the void of space: Xiu xiu xiu! At the next split second, Gu Qing Shan came down from above. A sword with an ancient motif imbued with vicious lightning swung straight at the king¡¯s neck! Chapter 1014 - Unkillable

Chapter 1014: Unkible

Seeing the arcing lightning approaching him from the Earth sword, the king¡¯splexion changed. This sword didn¡¯t seem to be very powerful, but it gave him a shivering notion of danger. The king abruptly opened his mouth and spat out a ck mass of air at the sword. Gu Qing Shan was the one who attacked first, but the king¡¯s attack arrived several times quicker than his. This was pure suppression of strength. In that split second, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword continued downwards without hesitation. Boss had already gotten into an appropriate range to perform his technique and uttered the words: ¡°Divine Spirit Barrier!¡± The book in his hand gave off a series of trembling noises. Right in front of Gu Qing Shan, a monster with many horns was summoned by Boss. The monster opened its mouth wide and sucked the ck air away. With a sharp screech, the monster vanished without a trace. Since he had the help of Boss¡¯ summoned monster, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t need to dodge. He only needed to. Keep moving forward. And sh! Lightning Thaumaturgy ¨C [Dreamjolt]! Struck by this attack, the king was immobilized. Gu Qing Shan swung a second time, hacking off the king¡¯s arms and legs. Boss abruptly shouted: ¡°Back!¡± Gu Qing Shan tilted his body and vanished. At the very next split second, another king appeared from the void of space and pressed his hand at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s original location. A ck crack appeared in his hand, expanded to the void of space, and swallowed everything. It could be easily seen that if this attack had struck Gu Qing Shan, his body would have been severely dismembered. Fortunately, Gu Qing Shan avoided it. The second king didn¡¯t give chase and instead fused with the first king. The king¡¯s severed arms and legs returned to normal. As Gu Qing Shan watched this, he was surprised but didn¡¯t waste any time. He appeared next to Zhang Ying Hao and destroyed the Dimensional Locks that restrained them. Laura vanished right away. Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao swiftly followed as they reached their hands into the void. Standing across from them, the king appeared quite excited. ¡¸ Although you aren¡¯t strong, you have quite a few decent unique abilities ¡¹ The king smirked and purposely sighed: ¡¸ How unfortunate, that first attack would have been your only chance, why didn¡¯t you kill me right away? ¡¹ ¡¸ Most likely, you¡¯ve already understood the rules of death in this world. Whenever someone dies, that monster would immediately notice. You¡¯re afraid that it would destroy this ce in its rage, aren¡¯t you? ¡¹ Boss replied: ¡°It wasn¡¯t only that. I already saw you perform the Divine Skill: [Soul Substitution]. [Soul Substitution] is an ability that allows another soul to temporarily reside within your body through certain severe conditions. This way, only that soul would die when you receive fatal damage, while you remainedpletely fine¡± Gu Qing Shan was startled. The king nodded without much thought: ¡¸ Correct. I know that you¡¯re only dering that for your friends to hear, but that is also meaningless ¡¹ ¡°Why?¡± Boss questioned. ¡¸ Because I have already gathered the souls of many and made them reside in my body. At this moment, I have a total of 999 lives ¡¹ The king observed them, wanting to look at their expression of despair. But he was disappointed. Neither of them disyed anything with their expressions. The king continued: ¡¸ Just look, you¡¯re too scared to even kill me, and you can¡¯t even if you wanted to. However, I can kill you anytime I wish without any restraints ¡¹ ¡°Quite impressive indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. The king crossed his arms: ¡¸ The only reason I haven¡¯t utilized my full power is because I don¡¯t want to cause too muchmotion and lead those guys here ¡¹ ¡°Being so careful must mean that you also have ulterior motives¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡¸ Of course, I want you people to swear your allegiance to me ¡¹ The king continued: ¡¸ Remember, think carefully before you answer me, otherwise, the next time I act will be to kill you before throwing your souls to that monster ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan and Boss exchanged nces. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away and lightly cleared his throat: ¡°You¡¯re the king. There should be countless people willing to work for you. Why personallye to have us swear allegiance to you?¡± The king replied: ¡¸ It¡¯s fine even if I tell you. Because the people born in this world all have the God of Life¡¯s sigil within their souls, the only people who do not are those from the royal family due to their status ¡¹ ¡°Soul sigils from the God of Life?¡± ¡¸ Indeed, while the God of Life was still alive, this was a method for them to protect their followers ¡¹ ¡¸ However, our Deity had passed away, and since that monster had fought against the God of Life for so many years, it has gotten sensitive enough to the point that it could sense these sigils ¡¹ ¡°And what does that have to do with us?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The king lowered his voice and spoke urgently: ¡¸ You still don¡¯t understand? Only you can escape its monitoring, you are the only people in this world capable of such a feat! And I need people like you to work for me ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded. So that¡¯s what this was all about. He slowly muttered: ¡°No wonder you sent Xuan Ya to receive us earlier¡± This statement seemed a bit abrupt. Xuan Ya understood what it meant and started to tremble. The king¡¯s amiable appearance no longer remained, he scowled and stared closely at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s nk eyes. ¡¸ What¡ª- are you trying to say? ¡¹the king questioned. Gu Qing Shan continued without hesitation: ¡°At the time, the monster and the four Gods were trying toe up with a way to dere Boss as a malicious traitor while also killing us, and also to cover everything up¡± ¡°That is the moment when they would be the most high-strung¡± ¡°Because of that, as soon as Xuan Ya appeared, regardless of what she was doing in the secret passage, the monster would immediately send people to get rid of her¡± ¡°While you would have sacrificed a subordinate in order to save us. This would both cause us to feel apologetic and that you were someone we¡¯d be willing to associate ourselves with¡± ¡°You most likely believed that we would have gone past Xuan Ya¡¯s corpse and quickly entered the door on the other side of the secret passage¡± ¡°I assume that there was some sort of one-time teleportation device behind that door, where we would have been transported directly to a ce you prepared and meet you face-to-face¡± ¡°At that time, you would mourn Xuan Ya¡¯s sacrifice while we feel apologetic, then we would volunteer to work under you and help you achieve a few things to make up for your loss¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, then said: ¡°Pitiful Xuan Ya, she thought that her teleportation Divine Skill could have contributed greatly, but in fact, her only use was to be killed and express to us just how much you tried to help¡± Silence filled the room. Xuan Ya¡¯s soul covered her mouth with her hands as her tears silently flowed. The king stared at Gu Qing Shan in wonder, perhaps evaluating him once again. In truth, everything went as the king had predicted up to the point where Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group saw Xuan Ya¡¯s body in the secret passage. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s choices and ability to read the situation went far beyond the king¡¯s assumptions. It was from that moment that everything changed. After musing for a while, the king spoke: ¡¸ Excuse me, you¡ª¨C what was your name? ¡¹ ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± The kind disyed an interested expression and told him: ¡¸ You¡¯re a smart person, I like people like you ¡¹ ¡°My apologies, but I don¡¯t like you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The king waved his hand without care and said: ¡¸ Your strength is severelycking, but your unique abilities are all the best I¡¯ve ever seen, and now that I¡¯ve seen your wits, I can truly feel myself benefiting from this ¡¹ ¡°What exactly do you want us to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. ¡¸ At that ce that the God of Life left behind, one person cannot make it, but if I brought others, they would be sensed by the monster through their sigils¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ The king abruptly stopped. He pulled out a scroll from his chest and spoke: ¡¸ Sign this covenant and pledge your allegiance to me, then we¡¯ll mention the specifics ¡¹ ¡°But we never said we wanted to swear allegiance to you¡± Boss replied. The king chuckled. ¡¸ Do not force my hands ¡¹the king¡¯s tone slowly turned grim: ¡¸ I can guarantee this, after your deaths, I will beg that monster to allow me to torture you all before your souls are consumed ¡¹ ¡¸ If you insist on being a bunch of fools who don¡¯t fear death, then die ¡¹ ¡¸ If you know fear, then ept this guardian covenant. I can guarantee that you will receive the best treatment, as I do with all my subordinates ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and questioned: ¡°By ¡®best treatment¡¯, you mean like Xuan Ya did?¡± The king¡¯s expression thoroughly became grim. ¡¸ State your choice ¡¹he grumbled in a rage. Gu Qing Shan turned to Boss. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± he asked. ¡°Quite afraid¡± ¡°Then we¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Hm, let¡¯s surrender¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the king again and sighed helplessly: ¡°We¡¯ve decided to surrender¡± The king¡¯s lips curved to reveal a half-mocking, half-triumphant smirk. But the two people in front of him had already disappeared. The king sensed his surroundings. ¡ª¡ª-and discovered nothing. ¡¸ With only that? ¡¹ He raised his hand and grinned. But before he could unleash any technique, a soul-stealing howl resounded: ¡°Aeaaaaaa¡ª¡ª hah¡ª¨C¡± Immediately, a bullet appeared in between the king¡¯s eyebrows and went through without any issues. The technique was halted. Blood sttered The king fell down. But another king rose up and dered: ¡¸ What a foolish act. Even if you had killed me, that monster would only rush here due to the Law of Death ¡¹ ¡¸ Not even the Deities were its match ¡¹ ¡¸ Furthermore, I have over 900 souls to substitute myself, regardless of what you do, you won¡¯t be able to kill me ¡¹ His aura greatly shot up and caused the room to creak almost to the point of copse. Regardless of where they were hiding, they would only be crushed by this overwhelming power. The king dered in a grim voice: ¡¸ It seems I have suppressed my powers too much and given you an unrealistic hope ¡¹ ¡¸ Very well, I shall have you all take on my fu¡ª¡ª¨C ¡¹ Someone suddenly touched him. The king felt his entire body tensing up, unable to move, unable to say what he intended to. From the void of space, a hook-like weapon appeared, lightly touching his body before heavily pulling it backwards. Hundreds of transparent figures were pulled away. At the same time, the king abruptly felt pain in his chest. He looked down. A long scepter had pierced through his body. For some reason, he could feel all of his souls trembling from fear. This scepter¡ª¡ª what is this thing!!!? Gu Qing Shan silently reappeared. Putting his hand against the horned skull on top of the scepter, he casually said: ¡°When ites to death, I actually have quite the authority as well¡± Chapter 1015 - Having A Smoke

Chapter 1015: Having A Smoke

The Apostle is indeed heavily injured. And the strength of one called Gu Qing Shan is nothing to write home about. The King understood very clearly that he was the strongest among everyone in the room, capable of crushing them all as long as he wanted to. There was no question about that. ¡ª¡ª-I had even held myself back to prevent my presence from crushing these people right away. Because that would draw the attention of the monster. But the battle started and ended very abruptly. The king was now lying on the ground, still haven¡¯t regained his senses. Originally, I wanted to use my overwhelming power to suppress these people and force them to kneel in front of me. But then, Why did, Things turn out this way? The king was unable to ept the current situation. But with a scepter poking out from his chest, the constant searing pain was constantly reminding him that it was all true. A sense of unprecedented fear was guing the king¡¯s mind. This was the instinctive fear which every living being felt as they faced the judge of death. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe sensation of his life and death being held in another person¡¯s hand, the sensation that extended even to his soul. Some people would cry, sob, and beg as they faced this situation, trying to do everything they could to live. But some people chose differently. The king red at Gu Qing Shan and groaned in fury: ¡¸ Do it, kill me if you really can! ¡¹ ¡¸ I am the ruler of the God of Life¡¯s holy country, the servant of God, the king of Calming Soul Country, I am not afraid of death! ¡¹ As he looked down on him, Gu Qing Shan held a bit of praise in his eyes. At least, this king still had a bit of merit to him. Keeping his hand on the scepter, Gu Qing Shan put up an index finger and slowly moved it from side to side. ¡°You¡¯re misunderstanding something¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I never said I wanted to kill you¡± The king froze. ¡°It¡¯s true¡± Gu Qing Shan continued, ¡°We definitely won¡¯t kill you; you need to keep that in mind¡± The king slowly breathed out in relief, feeling like this heroic act just now was just for the blind to see while he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved from the bottom of his heart. It was naturally a good thing being able to survive. Gu Qing Shan simply watched as his emotions switched several times before going on: ¡°And also¡ª¡ª truthfully speaking, we need to thank you as well¡± Thank me? The king froze again but hesitated to respond to that. Gu Qing Shan sincerely exined: ¡°Just think about it. You had your subordinate sneak us a piece of paper and made sure we were on our guard ahead of time, then sent her to the secret passage to wait for us and prepared a way for us to leave. Although we used a different way to escape in the end, that didn¡¯t change the fact that you were doing all of this for our sake¡± ¡°Regardless of what schemes you were hatching against your subordinates, this was the undeniable truth¡± ¡°The only reason why we fought with you just now was to show you that we don¡¯t want to be your subordinates, that¡¯s all¡± The king coldly replied: ¡¸ You really think I¡¯m going to believe these pathetic excuses? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan answered indifferently: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe them or not. Because I only have one question for you, after you answer, we¡¯ll act like this never happened at all. You can return to being the king, and after we take what we want, we¡¯ll leave Calming Soul Country¡± ¡¸ What do you want? ¡¹ ¡°Information. Everything you know about that monster and the four Deities. I want it all¡± The king found that unexpected. ¡¸ You really don¡¯t want anything else? ¡¹he tried asking. ¡°No, I only want information about the monster and the four Deities¡± Gu Qing Shan answered right away. ¡¸ What do you want that for? ¡¹ ¡°To kill them. I want the Card they hold¡± The king disyed a pondering look. Card... So, the reason they came here was for the Card fragments that the four Deities are keeping. The king had an unconvinced look on his face and asked: ¡¸ Are you really not after the authority and wealth of Calming Soul Country? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and replied, a bit embarrassed: ¡°I¡¯ll be frank. This ce of yours is simply destitute, including that monster. All it took was a single Soul Artifact for it to be hysterical, so there really isn¡¯t anything here that¡¯s tempting to us¡± The king froze again. This was the first day in his long life that he was shocked so many times. At the same time, he felt a strange sense of relief. If they aren¡¯t after Calming Soul Country, I still have a chance to survive. ¡ª¨Cand in hindsight, that monster has truly been madly collecting Soul Artifact. But considering how precious Soul Artifacts are, there weren¡¯t many of them in Calming Soul Country in the first ce, all of which had already been taken by the monster. The king scoffed: ¡¸ We¡¯re destitute you say? What do you actually know? We were originally extremely wealthy; our kingdom had a total of 12 Soul Artifacts of great power, but all of them were taken by that monster ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan continued looking at him, but started to show pity on his expression. The king¡¯s cold smirk slowly went stiff. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attitude made him a bit unsure. ¡°Hah¡ª¡ª Laura,e¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. ¡°Got it, master!¡± Laura ran over, turned her backpack upside down, and shook it. ¡ª¡ª-clink, ng, cling, nk! A huge amount of treasures started to pour out from the bag, slowly stacking into a small pile around the king. They all gave off mystical power fluctuation, clear to anyone with a bit of knowledge that they were indeed the ultimate treasures of great value within the 900 million World Layers. Soul Artifacts They were all Soul Artifacts. Even with rough estimation, anyone could tell that there were hundreds of them right here. The king opened his eyes wide, unable toprehend what was happening in front of his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the constant pain in his chest, he¡¯d have actually believed that this was a dream. The king opened his mouth, trying to say something, but found himself speechless. And I tried using 12 Soul Artifacts to refute them just now. How pitiful. Gu Qing Shan took a nce at him, then casually said: ¡°Here¡¯s an advice¡ª¡ª staying for too long in a small corner of the world will affect your sense of value¡± The king felt like he just received a heavy punch to the gut. He closed his eyes, then abruptly opened them again, feeling a burning sensation in his heart. Who had ever dared to talk to me that way!? And yet, with so many Soul Artifacts in their hands, they truly do have the qualifications to talk to me that way! Damn it! The king couldn¡¯t contain himself and shouted: ¡¸ Wealth is only a part of it. That matter I mentioned to you earlier, I refuse to believe that you don¡¯t want a part of it! ¡¹ ¡°Which matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Do you really not want to know the secret of the God of Life? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan waved his hand and scoffed: ¡°If the Deities themselves couldn¡¯t kill that monster, then their secret won¡¯t do me any good either¡± ¡°Not to mention, when ites to secrets, the more you know the more troublesome it bes, so I¡¯d like you to spare me with that¡± The king froze, then spoke up again: ¡¸ Facing that monster, you won¡¯t be able to escape, only the ruin of the God of Life¡ª ¡¹ ¡°Frog in a well¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered. These words sessfully roused the king¡¯s anger. ¡¸ Do you really think you can go against that monster? ¡¹ he loudly mocked. Gu Qing Shan shook his head with an annoyed look on his face as if he was talking to some newbie who didn¡¯t understand a single thing. He pped his hand. Zhang Ying Hao walked forward, pulled out a long shining shoulder-mounted cannon, and lightly tapped it against the king¡¯s face. ¡°Can you sense its power?¡± Zhang Ying Hao whispered. The frigid metallic sensationpletely silenced the king. The raging mes in his heart were instantly doused. As a ruler of a powerful country, he naturally recognized a weapon of mass destruction when he saw one. This Technological-type weapon can indeed destroy an entire world. If Calming Soul Country gets destroyed, the monster would naturally be heavily injured. This way, even if they couldn¡¯t kill it, they would be able to buy enough time to escape! And they were carrying such a weapon around!!! The king felt his heart greatly tightened, feeling nothing but frustration. This was even more frustratingpared to when he was stabbed by the scepter and believed that he was about to die. ¡ª¨Che naturally didn¡¯t know that this was a treasure that Laura obtained from the border of the unending abyss of broken worlds. To obtain this treasure, Laura even broke her vow of not grabbing any treasures. Even the assault handgun respectfully referred to this weapon as Cannon Brother. It was the only one of its kind! Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. Zhang Ying Hao put Cannon Brother away and stepped back. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat again and told the king: ¡°Alright, give me all the information you¡¯ve collected about the four Deities to me, and our little grudge here can be considered over with¡± ¡¸ Truly? ¡¹asking this, the king sneaked a nce towards the others. None of the others seemed to have any objections. The little girl only poured a bunch of Soul Artifacts out before ignoring everything again. The man only came forward to show off a world-destroying weapon before going back and pulled out a cigarette, only to sigh and put it away again. Quite obviously, he was a smoking addict. Nobody cared about the Soul Artifacts that were all over the ground. Damn it, these are Soul Artifacts! Soul Artifacts that even the monster would go crazy over! The king slowly calmed down. No wonder the one called Gu Qing Shan called Calming Soul Country a destitute ce earlier. Comparatively, Calming Soul Country was truly destitute. Even that terrifying monster would be nothing but a poverty-stricken fellow. ¡ª¡ª-seriously, what¡¯s wrong with these people? Is there really no one but myself in this room that cares about the wealth of Calming Soul Country? They don¡¯t even care a little bit about the ruin of the God of Life? This is a ruin left behind by God!!! The king felt himself a bit unable to keep up. He felt simr to a bandit that went through an untold amount of effort in order to steal and secure a treasure trove, only to be discovered by an enemy at thest possible moment and couldn¡¯t help but enter desperatebat against them. In the end, he waspletely defeated, pinned to the ground unable to move at all. It was now that the enemy told him that they didn¡¯t want his wealth or treasure, pointing out that it was all nothing but trash. Utter trash that wasn¡¯t even worth their attention. The enemy only had a single demand. ¡ª¡ª-they were forcing him to talk with them about whether or not the weather today would be good or it would rain. About whether or not the rain would be that heavy... Yes, only something equivalent to small talk. The king felt his eyes bing a bit wet. He stared straight at Gu Qing Shan and questioned in a low voice: ¡¸ I want to confirm something again. If I give you the information you wanted, you will let me go? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll sign a covenant on it¡ª¡ª I also hope that you will tell me what I want and not any lies...¡± The king said nothing. He pulled a scroll out from the air with his hand. Gu Qing Shan nced at the scroll, randomly took it with his hand, and handed it to Laura. After looking over it, Laura gave it to Boss. Boss also nodded and gave it back to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°No problems¡± Laura said. ¡°A very strict scroll¡± Boss added. ¡°¡ª¡ª-Great¡± Gu Qing Shan unrolled the scroll and wrote the following uses on the scroll: [As long as the king provides the correct information, neither sides will do anything against one another] He cut the tip of his finger and dripped some blood onto the covenant. The scroll was then given to the king. The king did the same. A sh of light appeared on the scroll. ¡°There¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The king felt relieved. From this point on, as long as I give them actual information, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take my life any longer. However, the king still couldn¡¯t ept how rxed Gu Qing Shan was about all of this. His mind was quickly moving. Right now, I don¡¯t have anyone that I can mobilize. As Calming Soul Country had always been closed off, other than the royal family, everyone had already fallen into the monster¡¯s tight grasp. It was out of pure coincidence that these people appeared in this ce. They were the only entities within Calming Soul Country that would not be discovered by the monster. Although they weren¡¯t particrly powerful¡ª¡ª¨C They have unique abilities. Wealth. Powerful equipment. And an excellent leader with an actual head over his shoulders. In other words, they¡¯re the only hope. ¡ª¡ª¨Cmy only hope of exploring the ruin! The king took a deep breath and took out a piece of crystal. ¡¸ The information regarding the four Deities are all in here ¡¹ ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan received the piece of crystal. The covenant scroll was instantly burnt to a crisp. ¡ª¡ª-the covenant had been formed. From this point on, neither side can harm the other. Gu Qing Shan pulled the Devil King Warden Rod from the king¡¯s chest. ¡°Sorry if I offended you¡± he said apologetically. The king covered the hole in his chest and slowly stood up. If it weren¡¯t for the unique power of that scepter, this wound wasn¡¯t anything significant to him. After a moment of hesitation, the king finally made up his mind: ¡¸ I have something else I would like to form a covenant with you ¡¹ ¡°About what?¡± ¡¸ I need you to help me explore the ruin of the God of Life ¡¹ ¡°I refuse. This matter ispletely unrted to us, so we won¡¯t waste our efforts on it¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. After a moment of silence, the king continued: ¡¸...Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to get rid of the four Deities? ¡¹ ¡°Indeed¡± ¡¸ If you help me explore the ruin, in exchange, I will also help you get rid of the four Deities¡ª¡ª after all, they are also my enemies ¡¹ ¡°If that¡¯s the case... it¡¯s notpletely out of the question. If you are willing to shoulder all the cost, we¡¯ll take some time and seriously consider it¡± ¡¸ The cost is no issue. I will be staying in the royal pce. If you are willing to cooperate with me to explore the ruin, please use this to find me ¡¹ The king handed Gu Qing Shan a teleportation scroll to Gu Qing Shan, stared deeply at him for a long while, then disappeared. The room returned to silence. No one said anything. After a while, Laura finally couldn¡¯t contain herself anymore: ¡°Can someone tell me what just happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°That king came to find us with killing intent, right?¡± ¡°Hm, if we didn¡¯t surrender, he was ready to kill us, there¡¯s no question about that¡± ¡°But that wasn¡¯t the case when he left¡± ¡°Why do you think that?¡± ¡°He gave us the information, then volunteered to shoulder all the costs just to invite us to explore the ruin of God, promising to form a covenant to help us get rid of the four Deities¡ª¡ª¡ª did he suddenly go mad?¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t mad, he just ran into a true conman¡± Saying so, Zhang Ying Hao went out of the room with a small pack of cigarettes. It should be safe for now. One of the two biggest forces in this world will no longer try anything against us, while the other biggest force is still struggling to conceal the truth of the monster. I can finally have a smoke. Chapter 1016 - Ruin of The God of Life

Chapter 1016: Ruin of The God of Life

¡°What do we do now?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Rest¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ye Fei Li exhaled deeply, pulled out a gaming console from his chest, and said: ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve just made it to the hardest stage, if I died today that would¡¯ve been left unfinished forever¡± He found a chair and plopped himself onto it. Started up the console. And began ying. Gu Qing Shan silently shook his head. Laura smiled: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what did you think of me calling you ¡®master¡¯ earlier?¡± Gu Qing Shan stroked her head and praised: ¡°Well done, that was perfect coordination¡± Laura happily smiled. ¡°Are we really going to help the king explore the ruin?¡± she asked. ¡°I wanted to consult Boss about that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boss had alreadyid t back onto the sofa again. Hearing Gu Qing Shan, he closed his eyes and replied: ¡°The God of Life is one of the few Deities who managed to escape the destruction of the Inner ne, not only were they powerful, they should also know plenty of secrets so it isn¡¯t a bad idea to take a look¡± ¡°Do you know something?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not really, but I assume that the Soul Shrieker is still scrambling to find us outside. Beforeing back out, it would probably help our cause to understand ancient history¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then concluded: ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, we¡¯re going to take a look at the ruin of the God of Life¡± He waved his hand towards Xuan Ya who was hovering in the air and called her over. ¡°For a covenant, a three-year-old child doesn¡¯t have the ability to sign one on his own ord, but as his mother, you have a direct bloodline connection that should allow you to help him sign certain contracts¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke very seriously: ¡°At this moment, I¡¯m offering for your son to join us¡± ¡°Once he and you join, you will be considered people on ¡®my side¡¯¡± ¡°Just now, I signed a very vague covenant with the king. Due to the concerns of his own safety, he ced great emphasis on the ceasefire but failed to realize that it was mutual. Although we can¡¯t harm him in in any way, he would be unable to harm anybody in my group as well¡± ¡°Any member from the royal family side who approached you with malice would immediately suffer the consequences from that covenant¡± ¡°So, make your choice¡± Xuan Ya was extremely d and hurriedly nodded. ¡°She said that she is willing¡± Ye Fei Li ryed the message without looking up. Gu Qing Shan said; ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. You have to say this exactly: ¡®My child and I are willing to join the de Edge Pledge¡¯¡± ¡°The de Edge Pledge?¡± Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s voice came. He had only juste back in after closing the door. ¡°That¡¯s right, the two sides that I set up in the covenant was the royal family and the de Edge Pledge¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to exin: ¡°The de Edge Pledge is the team that Barry and Kitty formed with theirrades, so it has enough basis for a covenant, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues¡± Zhang Ying Hao nodded and sighed: ¡°This way, the royal family wouldn¡¯t be able to act against them any longer, without anyone¡¯s knowledge, you¡¯ve perfectly sheltered both her and her child¡± Meanwhile, Xuan Ya had already begun to speak. ¡°My child and I are willing to join the de Edge Pledge¡± she silently dered. Following her words, two faint sparks of light descended from above, covering Xuan Ya and her son. This was the power of the covenant. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a formation te to arrange some formations around the sleeping child. ¡°To avoid any unnecessary troubles, I¡¯ll use a spirit energy baptism formation to make sure that your child remains in his sleep. This will improve his potential as he wakes up, a process that does more good than harm¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also arranged an appropriate amount of defensive formations¡± ¡°For the next few days, he will remain asleep, up until I can resurrect you¡ª¡ª once you¡¯re alive again, you can meet him in person¡± Hearing that, Xuan Ya opened her eyes wide, her mouth gaping open in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t be shocked, I can resurrect you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ... On the other side. The king made his way back to the pce. He silently sat on his throne, contemting the most recent events. ¡¸ Father, did everything go well? ¡¹ A tall, handsome man walked up to the lower steps of the stairs leading up to the throne and asked. ¡¸ Far from it, the only thing we can do right now is to silently wait ¡¹the king replied. ¡¸ Father... what of the matter regarding the guardian? ¡¹the prince asked. ¡¸ She is dead, unfortunately, her child lives on. Send your men over to keep an eye on that ce, once they leave,e inside and kill that child with your own hands ¡¹ The handsome prince was hesitant to answer, apparently wanting to refuse. The king¡¯s gaze turned firm as he solemnly shouted: ¡¸ Don¡¯t you understand? Once the bloodline of the royal family and the guardian n mixes, only one of two oues shall ever ur. Either the child dies before they reach three years old, or they will absorb the power of two royal family members and quickly develop a brand-new Divine Skill ¡¹ ¡¸ For thest three years, I¡¯ve waited for that child to die, but he has managed to live on! ¡¹ The king caught the prince¡¯s shoulders with his hands, shouting: ¡¸ The only people left who still have the royal family bloodline are you, me, and that child. Do you want your power to be absorbed, slowly turning into a useless husk of your previous self? ¡¹ ¡¸ No, I do not want such a thing! ¡¹the prince fearfully answered. When the king was about to say something else, his expression changed. He released his hands and pushed the prince away The king disyed an amiable smile and told the ones who came from afar: ¡¸ Wee, my esteemed guests. I believe this means you¡¯ve made your decision? ¡¹ The fluctuations of spatial warp slowly manifested in the middle of the royal pce. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group appeared in the pce. ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve decided to help you explore that ruin in exchange for your help to capture or get rid of the four Deities¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The king heartilyughed and stood up: ¡¸ Then please follow me, after signing the covenant, we shall leave for the ruin right away ¡¹ ¡°Very well, please lead the way¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The king walked down his throne and threw onest nce at the prince. ¡¸ Hmph! Quickly get to it! ¡¹ He sent his voice. ¡¸ Understood! ¡¹ The prince nodded and turned to leave the pce. While the king led them towards another direction. He led Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group through various pce structures,plicated mechanisms, secret passages, and finally arrived at a certain sealed underground room. ¡¸ Let us sign our covenant first before anything else, shall we? ¡¹the king smiled and said. ¡°I only have one issue¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Please go ahead and say it ¡¹ ¡°ording to our previous covenant, we currently cannot harm one another, but as we¡¯re here to help you explore the ruin, we can¡¯t go in blindly. I want you to share all the information you have before and during our exploration of the ruin¡± After a bit of thought, the king nodded: ¡¸ That is fine ¡¹ ¡°Then we have ourselves a cooperation¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Both sides quickly signed the covenant. The king¡¯s heart calmed down again. ¡ª¡ª-information sharing and such is trivial, the leftover treasure trove of the God of Life is the more important matter. Although he already knew that the other side was filthy rich, he was still surprised to hear that the other side really didn¡¯t want any part of it. That was why he epted this deal so easily. Due to the covenant, neither side could harm the other. After entering the ruin, the things that both sides wanted were also different. There was no conflict of interest. ¡ª¡ª-there couldn¡¯t be a better foundation for cooperation than this. ¡¸ Pleasee with me ¡¹ The king smiled dly. He brought their group to the innermost chamber. The king cut the palm of his hand and smeared it all over the wall. Sensing his blood, the wall split apart and slowly moved to either side with a heavy noise. Soon enough, arge bronze gate appeared in front of everyone. The gate waspletely bare without anything on it, but it gave off a thick stench of blood. A deep sense of vicissitude could be felt from it. ¡°I have a bad feeling about this¡± Zhang Ying Hao unnaturally spoke up. ¡°I feel the same¡± Boss replied. The bronze gate was silent and gave off no sound, but they felt as if it was constantly exuding billions of faint cries and sobs. The king exined: ¡¸ From a very long time ago, this gate had been here to seal something within. Although I don¡¯t know what it was, if this ce was left behind by the God of Life, the benefits hidden within must also be great ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Did your ancestors leave any words regarding this gate?¡± The king didn¡¯t really want to answer that, but he felt a sense of rm ringing in his heart. This is the power of the covenant. I have to answer this question. Otherwise the power of the covenant will wound me heavily. The king had no choice but to answer: ¡¸ It was rted to a certain secret of the Deities. My ancestors only left a single statement: This gate can only be opened at the moment of ultimate crisis for the royal family. Furthermore, it can only be opened once, there would be no second chance ¡¹ ¡¸ Because of this, we need to move against it with everything we have ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan evaluated thisrge bronze gate again and replied: ¡°No problem¡± Chapter 1017 - Personal Armor

Chapter 1017: Personal Armor

The bronze gate closed behind them. Darkness. Nothing was visible around them. The group simply followed the passage and flew forward. ¡°Do you not know anything regarding this ruin?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Our n has always passed on the secret of the ruin by sealing it within our heads. When we make it to the appropriate locations within the ruin, the seal would be undone and inform us of the rted matters ¡¹the king replied. Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°What a wonderful solution, this would certainly prevent leaking the secret by ident¡± He wasn¡¯t at all worried about the king lying to him. ¡ª¡ª-because he gave up all possible earnings from this trip, only demanding information. ording to their covenant, the king must inform him of everything he knows and will know. The dark passage was extremely long. After a long flight, they finally slowed down. A tall cliff stood right in front of them. Intense wind howled from below the cliff, bringing with it a frigid sensation from the very bottom as it flowed towards the unseen ceiling within the darkness. Huge towering pirs stood tall in front of the cliff, disying its horror to those witnessing it¡ª¡ª Countless bodies were pinned on this pir. Or rather, the pir itself was created from those bodies. Corpses of all shapes and sizes, mystical and unfathomable. Multitudes of insect carcasses. Multitudes of linked humanoid corpses. Non-sentient, unmoving beasts. Strange and unfathomable abyssal monsters. Too many to count, too many to estimate. Gu Qing Shan could even see a mythical creature that only existed within cultivating legends. ¡ª¡ªa Heavenly Dragon. The Heavenly Dragon was coiled around the pir of corpses, its bodypletely greyed out, as if it was a lifeless specimen in ab. These pirs of corpses stood within the presumably bottomless darkness, rising all the way up to the endlessly far ceiling. Above and below, both could not be seen. This greatly shocked everyone here. The king clutched his forehead, moaning in pain. Enduring this, he muttered: ¡¸ Argh... I can sense a secret being unlocked, its seal is being undone, wait a moment ¡¹ Everyone stood and waited. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Laura, wear your armor¡± Laura regained her senses. She first donned the Bramble Bird Sovereign armor, then walked up to Gu Qing Shan and took out a smooth ice cube that was about the size of her hand. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. Laura disyed a secretive expression on her face and didn¡¯t answer right away, instead she used telepathy to talk to him: ¡°Do you still remember? When we were at the border of the unending abyss of broken worlds, I said that I felt something even stronger than the Sovereign armor approaching us from the vortex, and I insisted that I had to grab it no matter what?¡± ¡°I remember. At the time, you couldn¡¯t fight the temptation and took it in the end¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°It was this thing here. I¡¯ve not been able to figure out how it works, but I can guarantee that it far surpasses any defensive item I own, how about you try it out?¡± Laura said. She gave the ice cube to Gu Qing Shan. It felt chilling to the touch. As Gu Qing Shan took the ice cube in his hand, he found that it was a transparent and clear cube of ice with some flowing water inside¡ª¨C it might be water or it might be something else, but it was indeed flowing. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Wielder of Elemental Water, Song of the Night, Elemental Spirit King Personal Armor: Embrace and Praise from the Frost of Evernight and Wind of Chaotic Tribtion] [Note: This is an iplete fragment of a Divine Garb, you are unable to utilize itsplete characteristics] [Note: As this is a Divine Armament, you mustmunicate with the Artifact Spirit before you can learn of its attributes] [Special note: This armor¡¯s Artifact Spirit had already been eliminated countless years ago, but as the War God UI has recorded its characteristics, you are notified of the following attributes:] [Aria of Frost: Whenever an opponent¡¯s attackes into contact with this armor, their attack speed will be reduced by 3% until it is thoroughly frozen (unusable)] [Praise of Evernight: As night falls, your defenses are increased 3-fold] [Aria of Frigid Wind: Whenever you kill an opponent, all the power of their soul will remain upon your weapon, empowering your subsequent attack (unusable)] [Praise of the Wind of Chaotic Tribtion: The Wind of Chaotic Tribtion that lingers around you will neutralize an enemy¡¯s attack, once per day] Feeling his eyes overwhelmed by the information, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°War God UI, why are there two abilities that can¡¯t be used?¡± [Ting]! After a clear chime, the War God UI replied: [Because this armor has been damaged very severely, half of its abilities have be unusable. However, you obtained its two Praises, which is more than enough] As soon as it said so, the ice cube in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand broke apart and turned invisible. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Time: The current situation is recognized as nighttime] [Praise of Evernight as well as Praise of Wind of Chaotic Tribtion have both been activated] [Any of the opponent¡¯s attacks against you will be fully neutralized by the armor, usable three times] Gu Qing Shan sensed a faintly drifting wind that lingered around his body. This was an invisible armor. Tch¡ª¡ª- That¡¯s really strong He couldn¡¯t help but turn to Laura. At this time, Laura had taken out three sets of armor, giving them to Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Boss. Defensive artifacts that she carried with her were without a doubt the most powerful within the 900 million World Layers. They all hurriedly thanked her and donned the armors. Ye Fei Li sighed emotionally: ¡°Usually for a game, a reward is only given out after ying all the monsters, but now we¡¯ve been given such powerful armors even before any monster appeared¡± He was wearing a set of bright red armor with a pair of illusory wings behind his back, making him appear incredibly eerie. Laura giggled: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fight, so I¡¯ll need you to protect me from this point on¡± ¡°Naturally, your majesty¡± Ye Fei Li replied. At this point, the king had opened his eyes and was silently ncing through the forest of corpse pirs, dering: ¡¸ I know how to get past this ce ¡¹ He walked up to the cliff and knelt down in front of a piece of a broken boulder, lightly muttering an excerpt from a prayer to the God of Life. A short whileter. The broken boulder started trembling nonstop. A hovering stone b manifested right above the bottomless ravine. The king stood up and told them all: ¡¸ We must stand on the stone b. It will bring us across this forest of corpse pirs ¡¹ ¡¸ Keep in mind, do not release even a bit of power, otherwise, we might draw the attention of unknown monsters ¡¹ Everyone nodded. Laura curiously asked: ¡°What will happen exactly if we released just a bit of power?¡± The king took out a small, well-decorated box from his chest and threw it towards a faraway corpse pir. As the box hit a certain pir, it shattered and opened to reveal a scroll that emanated magical powers. ¡º Aeeeeeeee!!!!!!! ¡» Billions of voices were wailing at once. The wailing resounded from every corpse pir in their vision. Before anyone could clearly see what happened, the scroll had already been shredded to pieces and vanished from where it was before. Every corpse on the corpse pirs seemed to have returned to life as they were madly searching for any new fluctuations around them. A giant rotting arm even appeared from one of the corpse pirs. The arm was madly swiping at the air. The void of space was ripped apart. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group remained silent as they watched this. The king couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat from his head. He only wanted to show them an example, who knew the reaction would be even worse than he had imagined. ¡¸ Did you see that? We cannot release even a single bit of power, or we will be ripped apart ¡¹ ¡°What about talking?¡± ¡¸ Talking shouldn¡¯t affect anything¡ª¡ª- but I still suggest that we use telepathy ¡¹ Everyone nodded in agreement without objection. The power that the arm disyed just now was so overwhelming that they felt powerless to resist just watching it. ¡°Alright, let us be as careful as we can, let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. He lightly stepped onto the stone b. Everyone else followed suit, standing firmly. It was now that the king noticed something different. These people who were going to explore the ruin with him had all donned their armor. Indeed, it was natural to wear armor in preparation for exploring such a dangerous ruin. But what¡¯s going on with these armors!? As the king¡¯s gaze swept through these people, his eyes only opened wider and wider. He could judge the quality of goods, and he understood how powerful these armors were a lot morepared to people like Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li. These people aren¡¯t very strong. But their unique abilities are considerable. Not to mention this level of gear. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s unbelievably good treatment. Zhang Ying Hao noticed his gaze and asked in surprise: ¡°What are you looking at? Is there a problem?¡± He was wearing a full suit of ck armor; his body asionally melting into the void of space and gave off a mysterious aura. After a long while of silence, the king hesitantly spoke: ¡¸ Erm¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡¸ About that¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ I just have a question I wanted to ask¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ ¡¸ Although I¡¯m a king¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡¸ I actually have my own ideals as well¡ª¡ª-¡¹ ¡¸ You should know, being a king is extremely tough, and I didn¡¯t really sign up for the job ¡¹ Feeling confused, Zhang Ying Hao asked straight: ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡± ¡¸ Are you still epting members? ¡¹ The king asked. Chapter 1018 - A Flash of The Iris Technique

Chapter 1018: A sh of The Iris Technique

¡¸ Do you still ept members? ¡¹ The king asked. In truth, he had already realized from their previous interaction that these people were extremely wealthy. ¡ª¡ª-the only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that they were rich to this degree. The king cautiously nced at Gu Qing Shan and Laura. These two were wearing armor that had far surpassed the level that could be considered with money, even if he sold the entire Calming Soul Country, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to buy either of these armors. Not to mention, the little girl was actually this man¡¯s servant. He clearly heard it earlier, the little girl called the man ¡®master¡¯. Even if words couldn¡¯t be trusted, their gestures and attitude could be used to confirm their rtionship. The little girl was always paying close attention to the man. Whatever he said, the little girl would seriously ponder; and when he gave his order, the little girl would receive it without hesitation. Whenever he smiled, she was d. Whenever he scowled, she became anxious. ¡ª¡ª-without a doubt, this was a master-servant duo. The king was feeling a bit envious. Yes, Calming Soul Country was the home country of Demis, each Demi was sure to awaken a Divine Skill and were born naturally powerful. Butpared to having a servant like this... A Divine Skill doesn¡¯t seem to be that special anymore. ¡ª¡ª-not to mention, even with my countless Divine Skills, I still almost lost my life by having a scepter stabbed through my chest. Right, that scepter was also a priceless treasure. After everything is finished, these people would surely have a way to leave Calming Soul Country. Thinking up to this point, the king¡¯s thought made a turn. Calming Soul Country has now fallen under the monster¡¯s control, is there any meaning to continue remaining there? ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯d rathere with them to the 900 million World Layers instead! It would be even better if I can join them. The king felt like a bright future had opened itself up to him. And that was why he asked that question. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°We are epting members, but ording to the rules of our de Edge Pledge, a period of 3-month probation is required for new members¡± ¡¸ Probation? In order to test for loyalty? ¡¹the king asked. ¡°No, our organization consists of experts from various fields, there is no such thing as a leader to give your loyalty to¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hearing that, the king felt even more relieved. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°The probation period is to allow a reserve member to show his or her worth, thus determining what level of treatment they would receive after bing an official member of the organization¡± ¡¸ Treatment...¡¹the king repeated that word. ¡°Indeed, treatment¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in affirmation. ¡¸ Then, how do I be a reserve member? ¡¹the king asked. ¡°You can be considered a reserve member after getting a rmendation from three official members¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The king thought for a bit, then dered resolutely: ¡¸ Very well, I would like to officially sign up to be a reserve member, I hope that you will ept me ¡¹ ¡¸ After all, my fighting strength is considerable, I can surely support this team as its strength ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan concurred: ¡°Indeed, we do need an expert who can truly stand at the front, what do you think?¡± Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao exchanged nces. ¡ª¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan is truly impressive, to be able to make up the concept of ¡®probation period¡¯ requirement for joining an organization on the spot and even dere it grandly without batting an eyelid. In fact, they clearly understood what he meant he said ¡®an expert who can truly stand at the front¡¯. Cheh. Seems like we got a frontline ¡®tank¡¯ for this little exploration of ours. And also¡ª¨C The Soul Shrieker is most likely waiting just outside Calming Soul Country as well. Hm.... The two of them nodded: ¡°No objections¡± Gu Qing Shan patted the king¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Very well, from this moment on, you are a reserve member of the de Edge Pledge, you¡¯ll have three months to prove your worth¡± ¡°And your worth will directly determine your treatment following that¡± The king looked at Gu Qing Shan, nced at the invisible gusts of wind drifting around him, then nced at Laura. He couldn¡¯t help pointing at Laura and asked: ¡¸ Then... I have a question, what level would I be able to receive a servant like you do? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s not something you should know. You¡¯re just a reserve member, try asking againter¡± The king was surprised. He had thought that the other party would tell him a few requirements so that he exerted himself more, but received such an answer instead. ...right, they aren¡¯t the one asking me to join them. The king said right away: ¡¸ Ah, excuse my rudeness ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded and said nothing else. This topic ended here. In the darkness, the stone b continued to float forward approaching the corpse pirs. They were just about to touch the first corpse pir. The king closed his eyes and went into thought. ¡¸ Give me a bit of time, I think a secret is being unsealed in my mind ¡¹ He lowered his head and thought for a long while, only showing an expression of understanding as they were about to go past the first corpse pir. ¡¸ I understand now, this ce was used by our Deity in order to modify mythical creatures using the Abyss, they¡¯re all been sealed inside these corpse pirs ¡¹ ¡¸ I need a bit of time to chant the incantation that will awaken them ¡¹ The king raised the golden ring in his hand up high, chanting: ¡¸ The God of Life granted you unique form, the power of the Abyss granted you weapons ¡¹ ¡¸ You who had been waiting for this moment, it is now time for you to awaken! ¡¹ The golden ring suddenly started glowing. The king was filled with joy as he continued chanting. At the same time. Gu Qing Shan clutched his eyes. He suddenly felt an intense prickling pain originating from both eyes. Laura noticed something wrong and held his hands, worriedly asking: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, a technique of mine is just bing unstable¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. He fell into thought. Why did my eyes suddenly feel pain at this point in time? Could it be some sort of reminder? But this is a World Technique that I created, it wasn¡¯t a living entity, why is it trying to remind me? ...that¡¯s not right. There is actually a consciousness within this technique. The remnant will of a parallel world. Because I helped it defeat [Chaos], it fused into my Iris Technique. What is it trying to tell me? Gu Qing Shan undid the ck cloth and opened his eyes. It was stillpletely dark; he still couldn¡¯t see anything. Wait. A scene started to appear in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Countless corpses that formed the gigantic pirs standing in the middle of endless darkness. The forest of corpse pirs. It was still this location, still the same situation. This forest of corpse pirs looked exactly like the world he perceived within his inner sight, but there were also a few differences. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes were observing the forest of corpse pirs whileparing it to the ce he perceived within this inner sight. ¡ª¡ª-the ce was the same, but there were minute changes. A few corpse pirs didn¡¯t have the exact same corpses on them. Furthermore, the forest of corpse pirs within his vision didn¡¯t have the hovering stone b, nor did it have their group. As far as his vision could see, it waspletely silent. Strange, why am I seeing a different forest of corpse pirs? While Gu Qing Shan was still doubtful, he suddenly heard faint ¡®klik k¡¯ noises. As if something was using its many legs to crawl along. Gu Qing Shan looked up. Only to see a gigantic grey maw opening up within the darkness right above the forest of corpse pirs. This was an unimaginably enormous maw that would fully envelop the entire forest of corpse pirs in one bite. The maw lightly inhaled towards the corpse pirs. The pirs abruptly split apart to reveal various slumbering giant monsters within. The maw opened wide. Tens of thousands of long thin tongues shot out, quickly wrapping around the sleeping monsters. The tongue retracted and scrunched the monsters inside into a giant ball of flesh that was still writhing nonstop. Desperate screeches and screams resounded within the ball of flesh. A few momentster. The multitudes of tongues pulled away. All the monsters had been devoured whole, not leaving even a single drop of blood behind. The long tongues swiftly returned to the maw. The maw then vanished as well. The world returned to darkness. Utter silence darkness. Gu Qing Shan understood that his eyes just became blind again. ¡ª¡ª-but when exactly did what I just saw happen? He put the ck piece of cloth back on and continued to ponder. What did the scene I just witnessed have to do with the current situation? Did I catch a glimpse of the future? ¡ª¡ª-in other words, maybe I¡¯ve awoken an ability to foresee the future like the Earth Creator? While Gu Qing Shan was considering the information he just learnt, the king¡¯s voice sounded by his ears. The king¡¯s incantation was about to finish. His voice abruptly raised high and grandly dered: ¡¸ Hybrid of Divine power and Abyssal power, heed the order of the God of Life, awaken from your eternal slumber and serve me! ¡¹ The glow from the golden ring pierced through the darkness, illuminating the forest of corpse pirs as bright as day. Crak, crik, crik, crik¡ª¡ª¡ª- The corpse pirs split apart one by one to reveal what was inside. Empty. Every pir was empty. The so-called mythical creatures that the God of Life left behind didn¡¯t seem to exist. ¡¸ Empty!? No! ¡¹ The king loudly shouted in disbelief: ¡¸ That can¡¯t be right! They were supposed to be dormant here, how could they have vanished! ¡¹ Everyone else didn¡¯t care about what he was saying and swiftly looked up at the darkness above the forest of corpse pirs. Although they couldn¡¯t see anything, they heard a series of ¡®klik k¡¯ noises. As if something was approaching. The king recovered from his shock and joyfully said: ¡¸ Ah, perhaps due to the long years of waiting, they¡¯ve already awoken ahead of time ¡¹ He looked up above fully of hope. Gu Qing Shan¡¯splexion went pale. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe scene I saw just now was from the past! That terrifying entity that devoured all the mythical creatures here with just its mouth. It¡¯sing! Gu Qing Shan abruptly shouted: ¡°Laura, [Shelter of Infinite Worlds]!¡± Laura opened her flower umbre without hesitation. Chapter 1019 - Land of Death Abyss

Chapter 1019: Land of Death Abyss

In the split second that Laura opened her umbre. Gu Qing Shan, Boss, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li all grabbed the umbre with perfect coordination. The five of them vanished at once. The king spread his arms wide, grandly dering to the gigantic grey maw: ¡¸ Come, serve m¡ª¨C¡¹ Before he could finish, something grabbed him. He then vanished as well. A split secondter. Over a dozen tonguesshed down from above in a blur. Bam! The stone b emanated a mass of light to protect itself. However, the light didn¡¯t manage to achieve anything before the tongues as it shattered instantly. The entire stone b swiftly followed, crashing down into the endless darkness below. The darkness remained as thick and stifling as it always had been, once the crashing sound of the stone b faded, it once again enveloped everything. Absolute silence. Beside the opened corpse pirs, there was nothing here. All the corpses kept their heads slumped and remained motionless. They weren¡¯t even screeching like they tried to do so earlier. Clik k clik k. The faint shuffling of numerous legs continued to resound within this space. One tongue. Two tongues. Countless tongues poured down from above like tentacles, spreading all around searching for the origin of that power radiation earlier. The tens of thousands of tongues licked through every corpse pir, not sparing any of them. Once it finished searching through the corpse pirs, the long tongues continued to reach around within the empty void like feelers, trying to find something. They found nothing. After a long while, the tens of thousands of long tongues finally returned into the gaping grey maw. The ¡®clik k¡¯ sounds were heard again. The maw slowly retreated into the darkness, gradually fading away together with the faint sound. The forest of corpse pirs returned to silence. Time slowly passed. Several figures appeared on the cliff right before the forest of corpse pirs. The king was incredibly shaken as he copsed to the ground, hisplexion pale, his expression warped,rge beads of sweat constantly forming on his forehead before dripping down his face. Zhang Ying Hao asked: ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡± The king replied in despair: ¡¸ It¡¯s all over, everything is over. The only chance to enter this ce, I¡¯vepletely wasted it ¡¹ ¡°It isn¡¯t that bad, we¡¯re still at the beginning¡± Laura tried to console him. The king said in return: ¡¸ You don¡¯t understand, that stone b was the only beacon in this ce. Without it, we¡¯repletely blind on how to move forward ¡¹ ¡°Then we can return first and discuss what exactly we should do¡± Ye Fei Li suggested. ¡¸ Look behind us ¡¹the king said. Everyone swiftly turned to look back at where they came from. The secret passage had already vanished, the only thing left in their vision was empty darkness. The cliff they were standing on was the sole point of reference within the lonely darkness, the rest was just emptiness, and there were no secret passages to be found. ¡°So, we can¡¯t turn back?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The king sighed: ¡¸ Yes, there is only one chance once we enter the ruin. Furthermore, there aren¡¯t any ways to return, only by making it to the deepest part of the ruin can we be transported back ¡¹ Everyone went silent. We can¡¯t return. And there¡¯s no way to move forward. What now? Gu Qing Shan stood at the edge of the cliff, sensing the frigid wind within the void, he suddenly asked: ¡°That monster just now, what does everyone think about it?¡± ¡°Overwhelmingly powerful, even more so than those monsters in the Strife Zones¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. Laura replied: ¡°That monster wasn¡¯t depicted in the picture book of vicious monsters published by the 900 million World Layersmittee. I assume it has never been seen before¡± ¡°That is indeed the case¡± Boss continued, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen that monster either. It isn¡¯t a monster of the Abyss or of the 900 million World Layers, neither was it from the Inner ne or the Space-Time Mystery Nest. I think it¡¯s a monster that resided far within the void, where the Deities couldn¡¯t clean up in the past¡± Everyone turned to him. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I heard that the Deities battled against the countless monsters within the space vortex in order to clean up arge area for the sake of ces like Calming Soul Country¡± ¡°Indeed. The Deities left a lot of means behind to protect and conceal areas within the void¡ª¡ª- this was the reason why the 900 million World Layers had been able to remain intact and generally peaceful for the past hundred million years¡± Boss replied. He walked up to the edge of the cliff, standing next to Gu Qing Shan as he viewed the stifling darkness void in front of them. ¡°This ce is actually a Land of Death Abyss¡± he said. ¡°What is a Land of Death Abyss?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked ¡°When the Inner ne was destroyed, the Deities established their safe havens within the space vortex, Calming Soul Country being one of them¡± ¡°Afterwards, during their battles against the monsters of the space vortex, they were slowly afflicted by wounds that couldn¡¯t be healed¡± ¡°It was then that the Deities discovered the Eternal Abyss¡¯ unique property and wanted to use it to turn themselves into Eternal beings¡± ¡°With the joint efforts of the seven Deities, they managed to detach portions from the Abyss and used them to study its power¡± ¡°After countless years, the Deities ended up deceased, unable to protect this ce any longer¡ª¡ª- and since it no longer belonged to the Abyss, the Abyss would also not protect it. Because of this, monsters that resided far within the void slowly managed to find this ce and took over¡± Everyone carefully listened, feeling as if they were listening to a mythical tale from countless years ago. Boss raised his voice a bit: ¡°This ce is far more dangerous than we assumed. With the strength of us few, we might not be able to reach the very end¡± Ye Fei Li looked around the cliff andmented: ¡°But we no longer have any way to return¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, now that we¡¯ve made it here, we have no way to return to Calming Soul Country¡± Zhang Ying Hao also said. ¡°Wait a minute, let me check¡± Laura told everyone. She searched inside her backpack and took out apass. After checking the needle and direction on thepass, Laura sighed: ¡°It¡¯s true. We¡¯re currently in an extremely faraway location, any previously established teleportation methods would not be able to send us back through such a distance¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke up: ¡°Then let¡¯s continue forward to the end of this ruin. The God of Life should¡¯ve left a way for us to return¡± The king sighed: ¡¸ Didn¡¯t you hear me earlier? That stone b that could direct us on the right path has already been destroyed, we can¡¯t go on ¡¹ ¡°The way forward...¡± Gu Qing Shan mused briefly before patting Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Will depend on you¡± Zhang Ying Hao drew a Card and lightly tossed it out. The Cardnded on the ground, manifesting a deep ck hole. Meow? A gentle meow. The ck cat jumped out,nding on Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good boy, what do you want to eat today?¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed his hands disying a ttering smile. The ck cat licked his paw and replied: Meow meow meow meow! ¡°He said he¡¯s very hungry, so anything is fine, as long as it¡¯s delicious¡± Zhang Ying Hao ryed the message. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then asked around: ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s just about time for dinner¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Boss raised his hand: ¡°Ah, now that you mention it, I want to eat the egg fried rice fromst time¡± ¡°I want noodles¡± Laura replied. ¡°Some beefsteak is fine for me, and a bottle of liquor¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Gu Qing Shan turned to the king. The king took a step back, looked at these people in shock, then turned to the terrifying corpse pirs outside. Although these corpses were currently motionless, one could asionally notice them smirking eerily. There was also a terrifying monster lying in wait within the darkness just above the corpse pirs. ¡ª¡ª-and you want to eat something in this kind of environment!? The king couldn¡¯t help pointing at the multitudes of corpses and questioned: ¡¸ You really intend to make something to eat right now? Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on over there? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nced over and said without care: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if those corpses can still move that¡¯s even better, they¡¯ll be under my jurisdiction¡± ¡¸...I¡¯m not really hungry ¡¹the king could only reply this way. So Gu Qing Shan ignored him. Gu Qing Shan turned to the others: ¡°Beefsteak is fine, egg fried rice is fine as well, Laura¡ª¨C noodles are out of the question, choose something else, and Fei Li, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t choose noodles? Then I want a cake¡± ¡°I want noodles¡ª¡ª wait, you¡¯re not making noodles again? Then, I¡¯ll take a bowl of minced meat rice with shiitake mushroom, and some ice cream. A cup of red ginger tea¡± ¡°Ah, Ye Fei Li is too sly, I want some ice cream too¡± Laura called out. ¡°Ice cream? That sounds nice, I want some too¡± Boss chimed in. Gu Qing Shan wore an apron and nodded: ¡°Good, I¡¯ll get to it¡± In this Land of Death Abyss that was unimaginably far away from the 900 million World Layers, within the God of Life¡¯s ruin, in front of countless corpse pirs, the group had a heartwarming meal. Gu Qing Shan made an extra portion of every dish, giving them all to the ck cat. The meal was finished. Everyone was pleased. The ck cat was very pleased. Meow meow, meow meow meow! ¡°He said it was delicious, if you want anything just tell him¡± Zhang Ying Hao tranted as he took a sip of liquor. ¡°We¡¯re lost here, please take us to the deepest chamber of this ce¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Meow meow! ¡°He said no problem¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Laura, open your umbre; Ying Hao, let the ck cat rest on the umbre; Fei Li, pay close attention to our surroundings; we¡¯re going to move forward like this¡± ¡°Got it!¡± everyone responded. Gu Qing Shan pped his hands and spoke to the empty void: ¡°You stay in front to scout, immediately tell me if anything happens¡± Xiu~ The sudden response that came from the void of space startled the king. He didn¡¯t have time to think about what that was, because they were getting on the move. Standing close around Laura, Gu Qing Shan looked around onest time and dered: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 1020 - Void Deity

Chapter 1020: Void Deity

Silence. The ck cat was sitting on the flower umbre as he nced around with a serious expression. His ears were asionally moving, his eyes seemingly able to peer through the void and observe the things that others could not. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group followed its directions and slowly flew forward. Until finally. They left all the corpse pirs behind and the only thing left in front of them was an empty void of darkness. Intense wind was constantly howling within the darkness as if billions of souls were screaming and crying out without stopping. Myao! The ck cat abruptly cried out. Everyone immediately stopped and hurriedly took distance. ¡°The wind seems to be a bit too strong¡± Lauramented. She randomly threw a metal shield towards the wind. Sha¡ª¡ª In mere moments, the shield was shredded into metallic dust before being scattered. And then the scattered dust was further shredded down into nothingness. Laura opened her mouth wide and couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Could it be, the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That is the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion. You can¡¯t approach it otherwise no one would be able to save you¡± Boss told them. ¡°Is there no way forward?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Everyone turned to the ck cat. The ck cat scoffed at the group and pointed its paw towards the void of space on their left. The void? Everyone was a bit confused. Gu Qing Shan randomly unleashed a sword phantom to his left. The arcing lightning sh flew through the empty void and quickly went far away. But nothing happened. Shannu spoke up: ¡°Gongzi, I seem to sense something¡± ¡°Sense what?¡± ¡°I can sense that there¡¯s some sort of concealment technique within that empty void, but it can¡¯t be touched. ¡°Can you cut it apart?¡± ¡°I can, but it will also destroy that technique. ¡°Then forget it¡ª- seems like we¡¯re going the right way¡± Gu Qing Shan mused and told everyone: ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t help if we only know the right way. We most likely need to find the appropriate method as well in order to head into the deepest chamber of the ruin¡± At this point, the king spoke up: ¡¸ Wait a moment, the sealed information in my mind is slowly undoing itself ¡¹ Saying so, he closed his eyes. Everyone could only wait. A few momentster. The king opened his eyes and took out a scepter that was half the length of his arm The king spoke emotionally: ¡¸ This is the King¡¯s Scepter, passed down through each generation of our royal family. Every king up to now had made sure to always carry it with them wherever they went, I had thought that this was simply an ancient etiquette and rule that my ancestor determined. Never did I expect that it would be used in this ce ¡¹ He wielded the scepter and heavily swung it against the empty void. Bam! A resounding sound of impact. The scepter was knocked back. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. There was a door here! ¡°That sound was too loud, let¡¯s hurry¡± Zhang Ying Hao reminded him. ¡¸ I know ¡¹the king replied. He wielded the scepter and continued to pound the empty void. Bam! Bam! Bam! The resounding noise broke through the silence, echoing all around them. Ye Fei Li¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I can hear that monster. It¡¯s quickly approaching us from above¡± he said. Everyone was startled. So, the monster still hasn¡¯t left. Could it be that it couldn¡¯t find them so it had been staying above the forest of corpse pirs, silently waiting for its prey? ¡°Hurry up!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly urged. ¡¸ I know, I¡¯m doing my best! ¡¹ the king responded. He grunted as he madly struck the empty void with the King¡¯s Scepter. At this point, everyone could hear that sound. ¡ª¡ª-the ¡®clik k¡¯ sound once again resounded in the thick empty darkness above. The enormous grey maw that filled their vision once again appeared from the darkness. Although [Shelter of Infinite Worlds] obscured all senses, the sound of the king striking the empty void of space allowed the grey maw to determine their location. Dark grey runes began to manifest around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group to thoroughly seal this area off. ¡°Sealing this space off first? How smart¡± Zhang Ying Hao nced at the runes around them and muttered. The grey maw had opened towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. Tens of thousands of long slithering tongues shot out at once. ¡°We can¡¯t defeat it. Even if we go against it at once, we¡¯d still die. Quicklye up with something¡± Boss quickly said. ¡°Let me¡± Zhang Ying Hao turned his hand and summoned arge shoulder-mounted cannon, propping it against his shoulder. He pointed the muzzle of the cannon right at the maw. ¡°Don¡¯t, Cannon Brother is our trump card, don¡¯t let it go yet¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped him. Gu Qing Shan drew a Card from the void of space. The Card turned and manifested as a crimson spear that gave off rays of sharp red light. [True Crimson Demon Spear]! ¡°Yah!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted and performed a spear technique. Rapid Strike style ¨C Rain Shower! This wasn¡¯t a particrly powerful technique, only the fastest one that Gu Qing Shan could find among the spear techniques that he had ess to. ¡ª¡ª-and he didn¡¯t particrly need a powerful technique, right at this moment, all Gu Qing Shan needed was for it to be fast! Because the [True Crimson Demon Spear] was unstoppably sharp! The spear leftyers uponyers of afterimages in his hand, forming a wave of red light that crashed against the intense rain of tongues from above. The red light shed against the long tongues! Sha sha sha sha sha sha sha¡ª¡ª¨C Flesh and blood sttered everywhere! The unstoppable demon spearpletely decimated the tongues! The pieces of severed flesh and blood continued to rain down from above. Boss quickly shouted: ¡°These things are highly poisonous, quickly blow them away!¡± Laura swiftly pulled a fan out from her backpack and heavily swung it upwards. A typhoon blew against the falling flesh and blood. The pieces of severed tongues were swept upwards and fell back into the gaping grey maw. The grey maw froze briefly. Boss continued: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, be careful. Just now it was due to how sharp your weapon is, but now it¡¯s really getting angry¡± Gu Qing Shan put the demon spear away and asked behind him: ¡°Done yet?¡± The king responded: ¡¸ Soon! ¡¹ He raised his scepter and swung down on the empty void. Bam! Countless cracks appeared in the void of space that spread into their surroundings. At the same time, behind the gapping grey maw, the sound of numerous feet wereing closer and turning increasingly rapid. The figure behind the grey maw slowly appeared from the darkness. ¡°My god, what is that?¡± Zhang Ying Hao muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen such a thing before¡± Laura nkly answered. Everyone turned speechless for a short moment. The monster in the darkness had revealed half of its body. ¡ª¡ªit had a huge gaping grey maw with a pair of long whiskers on both sides, with a human face at the end of each strand. The monster¡¯s body consisted of countless corpses stuck together, slithering forward like a snake, but unlike a snake, there were countless human hands on the sides of its body. With a rough estimation, there were several thousands of these hands in their vision, all of which were pushing back against the darkness like the crawling feet of a centipede. At a nce, Gu Qing Shan was unable to recognize what kind of entity this was. He turned to Boss. Boss was unusually nervous as he quickly exined: ¡°Damn it, this is a Void Deity, we can¡¯t handle it¡± Ye Fei Li was surprised: ¡°It¡¯s clearly a monster, why did you say it¡¯s a deity?¡± Boss replied: ¡°It¡¯s power is equivalent to a deity within the void, capable of crushing all of us with just its willpower¡± Laura was unconvinced: ¡°But Gu Qing Shan just now¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan only stopped its feeding, and we¡¯re definitely going to die¡± Boss replied. Zhang Ying Hao pulled out the cannon again and propped it against his shoulder. This time, no one stopped him. Sensing the indescribably eerie aura emerging from that monster, Gu Qing Shan wielded two swords and spoke behind his back: ¡°Your majesty, please hurry it up or we¡¯re all done here¡± The king also understood that it was a moment of life and death so he fully focused his strength and struck again with all his power. ¡¸ Aaaaaa, open this thing! ¡¹ BAM! The cracks in the void of space thoroughly shattered into a hole. The scene on the other side of the hole could be seen with the naked eye. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was a ruined structure that seemed to be a garden. A luxurious water fountain stood in the middle of the ruined structure. ¡¸ Hurry, this hole will only remain for three breaths worth of time, we need to quickly go in! ¡¹the king loudly shouted. Just as he finished speaking, Gu Qing Shan grabbed him with his hand. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan had caught the king, Laura was sitting on his shoulder with her umbre opened, while Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Boss were all holding onto her umbre. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! A withered tree abruptly appeared where Gu Qing Shan stood before. This was one of the trees inside the garden. At the same time, the Void Deity seemed to have regained its senses and swiftly crunched down with its maw! Over a thousand meters away, the withered tree uttered a short and curt screech. It wanted to struggle but vanished right away. The grey maw above it was slowly chewing something. Soon enough, as if realizing something amiss, the Void Deity howled in anger. At this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group had arrived inside the garden. While it seemed long, all of this happened in a single blink of an eye. If Gu Qing Shan had been a split second slower, everyone would have been devoured by the monster. The hole in the void of space gradually closed. One breath¡¯s worth of time left! The Void Deity charged forward like lightning. It reached out with its two whiskers and bit onto the two ends of the hole with the human faces at the end. ¡º Don¡¯t even think of escaping ¡» The monster used telepathy to transmit its deration. Miraculously! As the monster pulled with its two whiskers, the hole in the void of space began to expand again! Everyone in the garden naturally saw this. This Void Deity-ss monster actually had the ability to rip open the void of space, seemingly about to follow them. Once it entered, who would be able to fight against it? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight swiftly scanned their surroundings and found that this was apletely sealed garden, the darkness around it seemed to act as a form of sealing restraint. This was a closed-off environment. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and shouted: ¡°Zhang Ying Hao!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Zhang Ying Hao aimed at the hole in the void with Cannon Brother and pulled the trigger. A low resounding voice echoed from inside the muzzle of the cannon: [This is the moment to face apletely new challenge] Boom!!! A blinding pir of light shot out from the cannon, heavily struck at the hole in the void and at the top of the monster¡¯s head! The monster uttered a furious roar¡ª¡ª From the way it sounded, the impact didn¡¯t seem to cause it any pain, but this world-destroying force was too great¡ª¨C enough to make sure that it couldn¡¯t remain in ce. A split secondter, the pir of light enveloped the monster and disappeared from the front of the hole in the void. The hole slowly closed up. This time, it was truly closing. Chapter 1021 - Awaken

Chapter 1021: Awaken

Trantor: La0o9 The Void Deity was sent flying by the blinding pir of light from Cannon Brother. Therge hole in the void of space that the king had broken through with his scepter finally closed up. Everyone waited for a few seconds. Nothing happened. Obviously, that Void Deity had no way to break through this isted barrier on its own. Everyone sighed in relief at the same time. ¡°We managed to escape with our lives¡± Boss calmlymented. Laura patted her chest: ¡°If it had made it in here, we would have died without any doubt, right?¡± ¡°Naturally¡± Boss calmly replied. ¡°We were all very nervous, so why do you seem so calm? Did you have something else prepared?¡± Laura questioned him. ¡°There weren¡¯t any preparations at all, I¡¯m simply used to seeing grand sights, so I won¡¯t be easily affected by matters of this degree¡± Boss calmly exined. Saying so, he headed towards the water fountain first. ¡ª¡ª-the ck cat seemed to be pointing straight at this intact and luxurious water fountain earlier. ¡°What an impressive person¡± Laura looked at his overall visage and said in admiration. Zhang Ying Hao pointed at his back. Boss¡¯ clothes had thoroughly been soaked by his cold sweat, sticking closely to him and revealing everyst muscle on his back. ¡ª¨Che was clearly still shaken. Everyone: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan dered: ¡°Alright, let us go over and take a look as well¡± So everyone went forward together and carefully observed the water fountain. A crystal-clear stream of water was trickling down the steps of the fountain. The circumference of the entire fountain could be circled with 30 people¡¯s arm length, a life-like and animated mermaid statue stood at the very center of it all. The mermaid was smiling while raising a trident in her hands. The water was flowing from the tip of the trident. As he reached this ce, the king slowly closed his eyes and muttered: ¡¸ Ah, I know of this ce, in my head, this ce was left over by the God of Life...¡¹ His voice slowly turned faint, clearly unsealing another memory. Gu Qing Shan nced at him, then at Boss: ¡°Did you notice anything?¡± Boss looked over the mermaid statue and shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s been too long, I have no way to figure out, let alone assess the current situation of this ce. We can only wait until his memory unseals itself¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°That¡¯s true, the ce we were at before had already been turned into the base of a Void Deity, who knows what kind of ce this had be?¡± Everyone had no choice but silently stand still and wait. At this point, a deep voice sounded from Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s shoulder: [ce me on the ground] ¡°Yes, Cannon Brother¡± Zhang Ying Hao carefully ced the shoulder-mounted cannon on the ground. Cannon Brother spoke: [You¡¯re a decent kid, and a hitman that has his own style. That¡¯s why I helped you unleash just one shot. Otherwise, it would ruin my street cred] ¡°Yes¡± Zhang Ying Hao nodded respectfully. Cannon Brother continued: [ording to the rules that I set up, I can only help you once before I leave¡ª¡ª¨C now, call your handgun, I need to have a little talk with it] Zhang Ying Hao took his assault handgun out. ¡°Greetings, Cannon Brother¡± assault handgun respectfully said. Cannon Brother¡¯s deep voice sounded again: [I¡¯ve heard of you. You used to be an automatic machine gun with talents that far surpassed any weapons. Your path was open, your potential limitless. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t know to treasure it, wasting your days on flowering shrubs and making merry. When you finally ran into a hard rock, you stumbled and lost to the point that you couldn¡¯t even save your body] ¡°...Cannon Brother is right. I¡¯ve been very ashamed of myself¡± [Hm, I¡¯ve been watching over you for the past while. You are constantly training your abilities and had be a thoroughly changed gun, that¡¯s why, before I return, I¡¯ll give you a hand] k k k¡ª¨C With a slight noise, the entire shoulder-mounted cannon broke apart into numerous parts on the ground. Cannon Brother¡¯s voice sounded again: [I¡¯ll leave these parts here for you. You had better think carefully about your path and perhaps find a new one] Assault handgun practically cried out: ¡°Thank you Cannon Brother for giving me a chance, I¡¯ll definitely do my best¡± [Little handgun, from now on, don¡¯t shout so loudly when you attack, it¡¯s very shameful, got it?] ¡°Ah, yes, Cannon Brother¡± [Good. I¡¯m going back to Gramps Bullet, quite a few newbie young¡¯uns that do not know any better have been trying to steal our spot, I have to give him a hand] ¡°Cannon Brother, I want to work under you from now on¡± [Hak...] With a single chuckle, Cannon Brother went thoroughly quiet. ¡°He left¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s right¡± Assault handgun jumped down from Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s hand andnded among the parts. ¡°In the past, I used to be a young¡¯un weapon who had no rivals in any technological worlds, but now look at me¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°I want to kill that guy! I want to use its blood to clear my name!¡± With a loud shout, assault handgun broke apart into numerous pieces and scattered. Something miraculous happened. The parts that belonged to assault handgun and Cannon Brother started to merge together, automatically assembling with a series of loud metallic noises. The gun parts almost seemed alive, constantlying together, but would quickly scatter again whenever they were about to take shape, seemingly hesitant. Zhang Ying Hao silently watched this, then suddenly spoke up: ¡°If you want to take revenge, you must have the power to break through the toughest defense¡± All the moving parts paused. k k k k k k! An even more intense song of metallic noises resounded. They seemed to have found a way, quickly merging together at breakneck speed, disying both determination and resolve. The parts were no longer scattered after they fused together. A few momentster, all the parts had disappeared from the ground. There was now a sniper rifle there. This was a light-weight sniper rifle, despite seeming a bit simplistic and mobility-focused, it exuded a sharp sense of frigid killing intent. The light-weight rifle returned to Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s hands and spoke up: ¡°I¡¯ve just reconstructed myself, I need some time to rest¡± And then there was no longer any sound. Zhang Ying Hao put the rifle away with a clear joyful look on his face. ¡°Congrattions, your gun will gradually be stronger¡± Laura praised. Gu Qing Shan and Boss also nodded with smiles on their faces. After a while more, the king suddenly opened his eyes. ¡¸ Ah... I understand now, this ce itself is a Causality lifeform that the God of Life prepared for their holy country, she will help me triumph against all enemies! ¡¹the king excitedly said. He began walking around the fountain while chanting an incantation. He circled around the water fountain again and again. Time slowly passed. Once the king had circled around the fountain over a dozen times, he returned to the front of the group and grandly dered towards the mermaid in the fountain: ¡¸ Awaken, servant of the God of Life,dy Tide Caller, I need you to help me win against the enemy of our Deity! ¡¹ After saying so, the king cut open his finger and dripped his blood into the fountain. ¡¸ I am an extension of the God of Life, a descendant of the Deity, you must show yourself before me ¡¹the king chanted in a low voice. Hearing that, everyone else couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces. It turns out that the royal family of Calming Soul Country were the descendants of the God of Life. If that¡¯s the case¡ª¡ª- It made sense why the God of Life didn¡¯t escape the Inner ne¡¯s destruction by themselves and instead brought their entire holy country with them. This was most likely the case for all 7 Deities, in order to establish a safe haven for their descendants, they had no choice but to struggle and fight against the monsters within the space vortex. While everyone was thinking that, the mermaid statue inside the foundation began to emanate a holy light. The grey color of stone slowly retreated from the statue as it regained motion. Sensing something, Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe the mermaid¡¯s eyes. Only to find out that her eyes were clearly observing them! Chapter 1022 - Killing Companions

Chapter 1022: Killing Companions

The mermaid looked over the king and dered: ¡°Descendant of the God of Life, I am a servant under Her Grace, the Tide Caller¡± ¡°If you want me to serve you, show me your proof¡± The king raised his hand: ¡¸ The ring of descendant is in my hand, surely you can see it ¡¹ He was showing the golden ring on his finger. The mermaid¡¯s gaze focused on the ring and nodded: ¡°Sure enough, it is the God of Life¡¯s ring, that is indeed true, please hand it over¡± The king took the ring off, then suddenly recalled something and shook his head: ¡¸ I don¡¯t remember such a step from my unsealed memory ¡¹ He continued: ¡¸ Now, please take us all¡ª¨C ¡¹ A ck sh of light. The trident pierced through the king¡¯s body and pinned him closely on the ground. Coughing up blood, the king cried out in desperation: ¡¸ No! ¡¹ The souls in his body had all been taken away by Ye Fei Li, so he only had onest life. The mermaid disyed a cold expression and dered: ¡°Hand over the ring, exchange it for your life¡± Right after she dered so. A gust of wind emerged. Her head was severed and blown away by the wind. The mermaid had a shocked expression on her face but was swiftly diced into pieces by another sword that had been waiting in the air. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan walked up to the king and asked. The ck trident seemed to have some sort of mystical power, after stabbing the king for just a few seconds, his face had already sunken in so much that he looked almost like a skull. The king seemed to have realized something. He put the golden ring up to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face and said: ¡¸ Help me pass it to¡ª¡ª ¡¹ Clink nk! The golden ring fell to the ground. Before he could finish his words, the king was already dead. Before anyone could even react to what just happened, the ruler of Calming Soul Country meaninglessly lost his life. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to take the golden ring into his hand and told everyone: ¡°Prepare for battle¡± ¡°Hm? Didn¡¯t you already kill that mermaid?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked in confusion. ¡°No, it¡¯s not dead¡± Ye Fei Li appeared to be listening as he continued: ¡°I can¡¯t hear any souls¡± The group looked towards the water fountain. Only to find the headless body swiping the void of space and taking out a small crimson shield. The shield had a single vertical pupil that stared straight at the group. A set of skin-colored armor filled with vertical pupils then slowly manifested on the headless body. ¡º Fresh food... you¡¯ve disturbed my slumber...¡» A frigid voice resounded from the headless body. Laura shrunk behind Gu Qing Shan and nervously said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, that thing is causing me to feel numb to my core¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in return: ¡°Boss, do you know what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°This is a kind of spirit within the space vortex, an ultism entity that cannot be defended against¡ª¡ª it has the ability of parasitism. It can burrow inside the body of any creature, then transforms that body into a weapon and defensive equipment through consuming the entirety of that creature¡¯s flesh and soul!¡± Boss hurriedly exined. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that sooner!¡± Zhang Ying Hao shouted. ¡ª¡ª-can¡¯t be defended against, leeching the body of any creature, then consume their flesh and soul How can anyone fight against that? Its enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything but wait for their death! ¡°I¡¯ve only ever heard of it before; this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen it!¡± Boss answered. Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°Does its ability have any limits? Or is it simply a parasite that can leech any creature just by thinking about it?¡± Boss replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart sank. Gu Qing Shan abruptly grabbed the Earth sword from the void of space and swung it towards the ck trident. The Earth sword¡¯s ability¡ª¡ª- [Sanctuary] was instantly activated,bined with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s full-power strike. Kih! An intense ring resounded throughout the surroundings. The ck trident turned into a ck streak of lightning that ripped through the void of space and vanished. ¡º Despicable! My Divine Armament! ¡» A frigid and vicious cursing sound emerged from the headless mermaid body. Originally, the ck trident would have gotten extremely powerful from absorbing the king¡¯s soul and power. But now, it had been sent flying into oblivion. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I felt like it would be best to prevent you from being able topletely overpower us if there¡¯s going to be any hope of achieving an agreement¡± ¡º Agreement? ¡» The voice paused briefly, then chuckled: ¡º You misunderstand, there will be no agreement, and I don¡¯t want to waste any words on any of you ¡» ¡º You are nothing but my food ¡» Gu Qing Shan was surprised. An enemy who wasn¡¯t even willing to talk was quite rare. The headless mermaid raised its vertical pupil shield and howled: ¡º Even without my trident, I can still massacre you without any efforts! ¡» Countless ck shadows abruptly poured out from the shield that went into everyone¡¯s bodies like a sudden lightning strike. Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, Laura, Boss, and even the ck cat all froze. They quickly lost all signs of life and copsed on the ground. Only Gu Qing Shan remained. The frigid voice resounded again: ¡º You sent my weapon flying, that is a Divine Armament I spent countless years to craft ¡» ¡°And you killed mypanions¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan showed no emotion on his face. Holding the Earth sword tightly in hand, he slowed his breathing down and carefully recalled the attack he used to kill the mythical [Chaos] creature. Everyone else was already dead, he was left alone. And he could feel the shadow of death over him. Over his long years of fighting, this would turn out to be the most dangerous battle yet. The monster slowly and mockingly spoke: ¡º Coming here as a team, the difference in your strengths must be not that great ¡» ¡º To make sure that you suffer the greatest degree of pain and torture, I shall have yourpanions band together and kill you ¡» ck strings appeared from the vertical pupil shield and attached to the corpses of Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s group. Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, Laura, and Boss stood up. They were all staring nkly at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Die, Gu Qing Shan¡± Zhang Ying Hao muttered. ¡°We shall kill you together¡± Ye Fei Li called out. ¡°Do not resist, we¡¯ve been your trustworthypanions for so long, after all¡± Laura said. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to win against the four of us¡± Boss dered. They all headed towards Gu Qing Shan. A chilling cold chuckled resounded from the shield: ¡º Come, struggle against yourpanions, die in your despair, this is the end that I¡¯ve arranged for you! ¡» A secondter. Gu Qing Shan let go of the Earth sword and grabbed the Chao Yin sword from the void of space. The sword swung forward. Secret Art, [Life Seeker]! Secret Art, [Crescent sh]! Both Secret Arts were performed at once, a crescent-shaped sword phantom shed into existence for a split second and vanished. His fourpanions copsed at once. ¡ª¡ª-before they even got close, their limbs had already beenpletely severed by the multitudes of light blue sword phantoms that manifested from thin air. The voice from the vertical pupil shield turned frigid again: ¡º To kill your allies without a single bit of hesitation, what an iron will you have ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained emotionless. He mused briefly before speaking: ¡°And you still haven¡¯t killed me... it seems you¡¯ve made two miscalctions¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes faced the vertical pupil head-on and continued: ¡°First of all, mypanions are actually quite weak, I¡¯m the only one that actually knows how to fight¡± ¡°Secondly, I¡¯m sure that you didn¡¯t hold back just to torture me¡± While saying so, he raised his finger that was wearing the golden ring for the other side to see. The monster spoke: ¡º This is the first time I¡¯ve ran into an insect that is as arrogant as you are. I will have you understand that death isn¡¯t the end, but merely the beginning ¡» Gu Qing Shan chuckled, then lightly stated: ¡°You only attacked the king after he took off his ring¡± He paused and nced over the other party. The monster didn¡¯t say a single word. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°It seems that you received quite a bit of recoil when you devoured the Tide Caller, then became trapped here by the oath of the servant of Deity¡± Hearing that, the monster abruptly shouted in response, clearly angered: ¡º Within this infinite void, nothing can restrain me! ¡» Gu Qing Shan let go of the Chao Yin sword and let it hover in midair, continuing: ¡°Is that so? But you only demanded that the king remove his ring in the beginning, it wasn¡¯t until afterwards that you attacked and threatened him to exchange for his life with the ring¡± ¡°The ring is a crucial part of the God of Life¡¯s oath, and you seem to be affected by that oath¡± While speaking, Gu Qing Shan continued to stay on guard. However, aside from taking control of hispanions to attack him, the monster hadn¡¯t tried to directly harm him yet. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tense heart slowly rxed. ¡ª¡ª-seems like my guess was correct. After devouring the Tide Caller, for some reason, they took over an oath for the Tide Caller. Since I¡¯m wearing the ring, it couldn¡¯t attack me. What a dangerous situation that was¡ª¡ª- I was literally a split second away from death. Gu Qing Shan sighed and stared closely at the shield: ¡°So, you clearly understand what the ring is and what it does. And here I thought you were a straightforward monster, who knew you¡¯d be so full of lies?¡± The vertical pupil on the shield stared straight at him, then abruptly questioned: ¡º Why is it that when I took control of yourpanions and forced them to kill you, not only did you kill them so easily without hesitation, but you could still also keep this insignificant matter in mind? ¡» ¡°Insignificant? What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º The ring ¡»the monster replied. ¡°Ah, so that was what you mean. Simply put, there¡¯s no such thing as an insignificant detail in a battle¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly replied. Chapter 1023 - Gu Qing Shan And The Monster

Chapter 1023: Gu Qing Shan And The Monster

As the trident that released water for the fountain had already been sent flying by Gu Qing Shan, there was no more trickling sound of water. Everyone¡¯s bodies stayed on the ground. The only exception was the king¡ª¡ª¨C Before Gu Qing Shan managed to react in time, this extremely powerful Demi had his soul and flesh fully absorbed by the ck trident, leaving behind only a thin sheet of skin. Everything in the garden returned to silence. The headless mermaid was standing upright inside the water fountain with a raised shield in her hand. The vertical pupil on the shield was staring intensely at Gu Qing Shan. The vertical pupil noticed that the other party had already removed the ck piece of cloth in front of his eyes and was now staring straight at it without any change in his expression. This prey actually dared to evaluate me without fear. ¡º Damn you...¡» The vertical pupil mumbled in a grudgeful tone. Gu Qing Shan acted like he didn¡¯t hear that. ¡ª¡ª¡ªas long as he was still equipped with the golden ring, this monster wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him at all. He no longer looked at the monster and instead controlled both the Earth sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword to move back into the void of space behind him. After that, he tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a cushion and sat on it. The monster silently observed him, all the way up until Gu Qing Shan pressed his hands together, closed his eyes, and began to adjust his breathing. As time went by, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s breathing gradually turned stable and rhythmic. Is he... Sleeping? The vertical pupil on the shield opened wide and took up the entirety of the shield. ¡º Bastard! ¡» The monster howled in anger. The entire garden shook and trembled nonstop from its furious howling. Some particrly cowardly trees even pulled themselves back into the ground. Gu Qing Shan was naturally woken up. He opened his eyes and looked at the monster in confusion? ¡°What are you roaring about?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º That¡¯s what I should be asking YOU! You dared to sleep in front of me, openly mocking me! ¡»the monster angrily roared. Gu Qing Shan asked strangely: ¡°With how things currently are, you can¡¯t kill me and I can¡¯t kill you, what else do you want?¡± The monster¡¯s frigid voice replied: ¡º You¡¯re ignoring yourpanions¡¯ corpses and won¡¯t even try to take revenge for them, what a heartless person you are ¡» Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to reply to that and yawned, muttering to himself: ¡°I¡¯ve been staying up all night too much recently. It¡¯s been quite long since Ist rested, a nap is necessary¡± He closed his eyes and prepared to go back to sleep. The monster: ¡º...¡» An unimaginable sense of anger welled up in its mind. The monster couldn¡¯t contain its anger and roared again: ¡º Who allowed you to sleep!? ¡» Gu Qing Shan could only open his eyes again. Heined: ¡°You can¡¯t even kill me, so what are you shouting for? Don¡¯t you have something better to do?¡± The monster coldly chuckled: ¡º After you get stuck here for over 10,000 years, you¡¯ll know what it means to have nothing better to do ¡» Gu Qing Shan silently took note of that. Seems like this monster hasn¡¯t been here for very long, only around 10,000 years. Regretfully, I don¡¯t know if the other parts of the God of Life¡¯s ruin have been taken over by other monsters. When we battled against the Void Deity, I was able to use the [True Crimson Demon Spear] to cut off its tongue and Cannon Brother was able to send it flying. But this monster is an ultism entity, capable of devouring both the flesh and soul of others to turn them into its weapons and armor, I can¡¯te up with anything in order to kill it. ¡°Then we¡¯re going to be neighbors forever it seems¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. The monster coldly replied: ¡º An entity who¡¯s still struggling for their own survival like yourself will one day fall to the Law of Death, there¡¯s no such thing as ¡®forever¡¯ for you ¡» Gu Qing Shan pped his hand and chuckled: ¡°Then you¡¯d better treasure the time you have me. Otherwise, when I die, you¡¯ll fall back into eternal loneliness without anyone to even chat with¡± The monster: ¡º...¡» ¡ª¨Cwhat kind of conversation is this? Is he insane? Am I the monster, or are you? The monster paused briefly, then spoke up again, full of malice: ¡º...Do you understand? Just now when I killed yourpanions, I already devoured their flesh and souls without leaving a scrap ¡» Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then waved his hand without care: ¡°They¡¯re nothing but a rag-tag bunch, nothing to do with me¡ª¡ª right, are you full yet?¡± The monster scoffed: ¡º That was hardly enough to even fill the gaps of my teeth. In the past when I still traveled the space vortex, drifting for countless years on end, eating whatever I liked, that was when I truly felt full ¡» While saying that, the monster kept a close eye on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression, but didn¡¯t even see a speck of emotion on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face. Seems like those people really weren¡¯t hispanions. How ridiculous, and I even tried to have them kill him. While it silently thought this, Gu Qing Shan had tapped his Inventory Bag again and took out a lot of fresh ingredients. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so I¡¯m going to cook, you want something fresh to eat as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The monster froze. What exactly is this person thinking? The monster felt like it had actually run out of words to say. Right in front of it, Gu Qing Shan began to cook. And soon, he finished a whole table of dishes. All of it was top-notch spirit cooking that contained natural spirit energy, greatly beneficial for any cultivator. ¡ª¡ªsince the monster likes to consume both flesh and soul, it would most likely not hate this sort of food. Silently thinking this, Gu Qing Shan picked up his chopsticks and began to enjoy a hotpot before anything else. ¡°If you¡¯re not full yet,e and eat together¡± He told the monster. Smelling the fragrance of the food, the vertical pupil on the shield slowly peered towards the table of food. ¡º What inferior food you have ¡»the monster mocked. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Eating is a great way to kill time, and it¡¯s up to you whether or not you want to eat. Regardless, I¡¯ll be eating three meals a day from now on¡± He grabbed a piece of braised meat from inside the pot, dipped it in soy sauce, then put it into his mouth, slowly savouring it. After the meat, his chopsticks moved towards the steaming fish on the side. After eating for a bit, he put his chopsticks down and took a sip of liquor. The fresh and cool liquid inside contained a faint stinging sensation. This was a cup of top-grade spirit liquor. Hah¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Such a good life, even immortals can only enjoy so much¡± Gu Qing Shan said emotionally. He put his cup down and continued moving his chopsticks. The monster silently watched. For thest 10,000 years, it had been trapped in this empty garden without any solution. Although it consumed a few souls just now, that wasn¡¯t nearly enough to sate its hunger and worsened it instead. This insignificant insect is truly weak, but he knows how to make food in order to kill time. Killing time... The vertical pupil on the shield slowly moved and focused on a steaming meat dish on the table. A few momentster. A ck shadow flew out from the shield, swiftly making its way around the te of meat. The entire te became empty instantly. This was exactly the same way it attacked Zhang Ying Hao and the others. The shadow returned to the shield and carefully savoured the taste. Although the power contained within this food was pathetically little and was iparable to living flesh and soul, it was still enough to convert into a single strand of energy after eating. This strand of energy was so insignificantly little, but it was better than nothing. Something is always better than nothing. And the taste was quite decent as well. Killing time... With that thought in mind, the monster released another shadow that swept through the table. Wherever the shadow went through, everything on the table vanished. Gu Qing Shanined: ¡°Oi, you¡¯re eating a bit too much, leave a bit for me¡± Hearing that, the shadow moved even faster Everything on the table, be it braised, stir-fried, deep-fried, steamed, or anything else, even cut colds, fruits and liquor were being taken by the monster. ¡º Pitiful fool, all your food is now mine ¡»the monster mocked him. ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted and hurriedly reached towards a bowl of noodles. But no matter how fast he was, the shadow was faster. When Gu Qing Shan managed to grab the bowl, the noodles had already been consumed without leaving a scrap behind. There wasn¡¯t any food left on the table except a boiling pot. The shadow flew back and returned to the vertical pupil. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°If you treat me like this, you think you¡¯re going to get any good food from now on?¡± The vertical pupil slowly closed and savoured the food it just obtained while casually replying: ¡º You were the one who invited me, not to mention, I still left you a dish ¡» Gu Qing Shan angrily said: ¡°That¡¯s just the cooking pot, it¡¯s not edible!¡± The monster ignored him. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t really do anything, so he helplessly sighed. He nced towards the void of space. Lines of glowing text were appearing on the War God UI: [In a moment of danger, you have forcefully activated your Iris World] [Your Iris World hasn¡¯t fully awoken so this technique¡¯s power is about to run out] [This world can onlyst for 3 more minutes] [After 3 minutes, this parallel illusory world will be destroyed, returning you and your opponent to reality] [Seize your time] Gu Qing Shan swiftly skimmed through it. Three minutes. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the monster and silently used [See you once again]. ¡°Now, tell me, what are you exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Chapter 1024 - Star Firefly

Chapter 1024: Star Firefly

Trantor: La0o9 Let¡¯s rewind time briefly. The mermaid pierced the king with her ck trident, which absorbed all of his flesh and soul. Gu Qing Shan took the chance to behead the mermaid in a single attack. He immediately asked Boss about the monster¡¯s background. Boss exined: ¡°This is a kind of spirit within the space vortex, an ultism entity that cannot be defended against¡ª¡ª it has the ability of a parasite and stays inside the body of any creature, then transforms that body into a weapon and defensive equipment through consuming the entirety of that creature¡¯s flesh and soul!¡± ¡°Does its ability have any limits? Or can it simply parasite off any creature by thinking about it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Everyone felt heavy. If that were truly the case, this monster would be even more terrifying than the Void Deity they ran into in the forest of corpse pirs. At this moment¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan seemed to have realized something. He immediately undid the ck cloth over his eyes and nced towards the monster. The monster vanished. At the same time, intense wind formed from Soul Points began swirling within Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils. From the looks of it, he was activating something. ¡°Why did that monster suddenly vanish?¡± Ye Fei Li asked in confusion. Laura looked at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes and anxiously replied: ¡°I think Gu Qing Shan might have done something¡± Zhang Ying Hao repressed the chill he was feeling and tried to regain his calm. Ye Fei Li and Laura both had very little experience with battles, so they weren¡¯t like him who could sense the danger through sheer instincts. Zhang Ying Hao took a deep breath and slowly said: ¡°That¡¯s impossible, that monster gave off the impression of being irresistible, Gu Qing Shan shouldn¡¯t have the strength to get rid of it¡± Laura shook her head: ¡°You¡¯re wrong, sometimes, strength doesn¡¯t matter inbat¡± ¡°Strength doesn¡¯t matter inbat? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all¡± Ye Fei Li felt even more confused. ¡ª¡ªhe had only just entered the 900 million World Layers so there were a lot of things that he didn¡¯t fully understand. Boss waved his hand to signal everyone to stop talking. He had an extremely serious expression on his face, disying an unusual level of solemnity. ¡°Laura, take out all of your strongest sealing artifacts and restrain this ck trident¡± Boss said. Laura turned towards the ck trident. After losing its master, the trident was automatically giving off faint noises. ¡°Got it¡± Laura replied. She took out a bunch of sealing artifacts and threw them all towards the ck trident without minding too much about finesse. k k k¡ª¡ª- Soon enough, all sorts of sealing artifacts hadpletely covered the ck trident. A mountain of treasures. Being suppressed below such a thing, the trident could no longer let out any sound. Boss sighed briefly and continued: ¡°Fei Li, give me a drink¡± Ye Fei Li handed him a bottle of Soul Points drink. Boss drank it all in one gulp. Throwing the can away, he flipped open his Book of Prophesized Destiny and pressed one hand against Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Boss casually replied: ¡°Your senses are a bitcking so most likely you don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on¡± He and Zhang Ying Hao paused briefly, then both nodded at once. Indeed, the two of them both managed to sense how dangerous the situation was, simr to Gu Qing Shan. Boss exined: ¡°In that split second just now, we were just a hair away from death descending upon us. At thest possible moment, Gu Qing Shan undid the ck cloth in front of his eyes and forcefully activated his technique¡± Everyone turned to Gu Qing Shan, only to see him standingpletely still, silently staring into the void. Invisible winds were still drifting around his body. Boss continued: ¡°I can sense it, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s technique hasn¡¯t been fullypleted yet, that¡¯s the reason why he¡¯s standing here¡ª¡ª- this became his biggest weakness¡ª¡ª- in reality, once this technique is ready, he should vanish together with the monster¡± ¡°In other words, we need to protect him now?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Fortunately, there aren¡¯t any other monsters here, so we don¡¯t need to protect him this time around¡± As Boss exined, the Book of Prophesized Destiny in his hand flipped open by itself to disy an image. Gu Qing Shan and the monster appeared on the paper. The first thing everyone saw was how Gu Qing Shan sent the ck trident flying. ¡°This can¡¯t be right, the ck trident is still where we are, so why is it being sent flying here?¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask. Laura turned to the pile of treasures and confirmed: ¡°The ck trident is indeed still here¡± Boss took a deep breath and muttered: ¡°Perhaps, his technique used reality as a foundation to manifest both his soul and the monster into what is essentially an illusory parallel world dreamscape... what a bold way of thinking...¡± The group continued watching the scene depicted in the Book of Prophesized Destiny. In the book, the monster unleashed a series of ck shadows and killed everyone. None of them managed to retaliate at all! The only person left standing in the garden was Gu Qing Shan. At this point, the book became nk. Laura urged: ¡°Hurry, let us see what happens after that¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡± Boss shook his head, ¡°This is a dreamscape that is as real as a parallel world, with my current powers, this is the extent of what we can see¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Gu Qing Shan in a lot of danger right now?¡± Laura worriedly asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is his technique, if he dies inside, the technique will simply copse and return both the monster and himself to reality where we are¡± Boss answered. Everyone exchanged nces. Ye Fei Li wielded his Forgetting River Soul ying Hook. Zhang Ying Hao began to draw Cards from the void of space. Laura searched through her backpack. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-we need to make the preparations! Boss shook his head and sighed emotionally: ¡°It¡¯s useless, that monster is too powerful. Among the three of you, Laura is only one who truly understands the foundation of a battle, and even she doesn¡¯t understand what a battle between Deities is like¡± ¡°Then please tell us as much as possible about what a battle between Deities is like¡± Ye Fei Li said very seriously. Boss crouched down and pressed his hand on the ground. ¡°A battle between mortals is indeed determined through strength, the more powerful one will most likely win¡± While saying that, he had a contemting expression, as if he was focusing his mind to sense something. ¡°If within the infinite space vortex, once you run into a Deity-level monster, you simply have no way to probe or find out what kind of ability it has¡± ¡°As soon as one side ran into the other, it¡¯s always going to be a desperate battle¡ª¨C because the other side wants to eat you, and you want to survive¡± ¡°Because of this, when ites to battles between Deities, there¡¯s only a single standard to determine strong and weak, or rather, victory and defeat¡± At this point, Boss appeared a bit surprised, apparently realizing something, then expressed hesitation. After a waiting while and still haven¡¯t heard anything from Boss, Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What exactly is the standard to weigh a battle?¡± Boss nced at him, then replied: ¡°Don¡¯t try to weigh the oue through strength, weigh it through who can survive¡± After saying so, he closed his eyes and muttered: ¡°And now, even I have to risk my life¡± ¡°Fortunately, this ce is a portion of the Abyss, even if it was detached by the seven Deities, it still belongs to the Abyss¡± ¡°...Well done, Gu Qing Shan, since there are no monsters here to disturb me, I can do this...¡± After muttering for a long while to himself, Boss abruptly shouted: ¡°Consciousness, descend!¡± Boom! The entire garden shook intensely. About ten breaths¡¯ worth of timeter, the void of space itself abruptly shattered. The grass, the fountain, the lush greenery around them, the entire garden itself vanished in the blink of an eye, gone without a trace. The group had no choice but to stand in the middle of the void. ¡°What happened?¡± Laura asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, I allowed the Abyss to detect this portion of itself, so the Abyss summoned it back¡± Boss reached his hand into the void and grabbed a sprite of blue glowing light in his hand. ¡°As the Abyss is being constantly corroded by the Apocalypse of a parallel world, to its current self, being able to regain a portion of its body is greatly beneficial, a great help in an emergency¡± ¡°And so, the Abyss granted me this as payment...¡± The group turned to look at his hand. ¡ª¡ª-the blue glowing light seemed to contain infinite mystical properties, with a single nce, they felt themselvespletely mesmerized by it, unable to turn their gaze away. With a more careful look, they found that the glowing light was actually a small luminescent insect with a pair of transparent cicada-like wings, it almost seemed cute with its slightly plump body. The small insect was giving off wave after wave of bright blue light. ¡°How pretty, what exactly is that?¡± Laura eximed in wonder. ¡°The Star Firefly, a Causality-type life form¡ª¡ª- it has no strength of its own, and is incapable of fighting¡± ¡°You mean, it¡¯s only use is to look pretty?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Boss chuckled amusingly. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this little firefly. Through its death, it can force any other lifeform to also lose their life¡± ¡°In order to produce this Effect, there must be a Cause, and that is my own death¡± Boss turned his hand around and put the flowing light away. ¡°So you¡¯re already determined to die in battle?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked in a low muttering voice. ¡°Of course, with our current strength, we wouldn¡¯t be able to win against this monster¡± Boss casually admitted, ¡°Rather than everyone dying here, it would be better if only I died¡± Everyone stared nkly at him, feeling a wave of emotions washing over them. ¡°Ooooooaaa, Boss, don¡¯t die!¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li were both speechless. Ye Fei Li¡¯s eyes were turning a bit red. Zhang Ying Hao was clenching his fists tightly. Seeing that reaction, Boss felt a bit awkward. Truthfully, it¡¯s been a bit toughtely¡ª¡ª having suffered such heavy injuries and without any powers to use, there are a lot of things I couldn¡¯t do. But this time around, the monster was led away by Gu Qing Shan, leaving me enough time to spend contacting the Abyss and obtaining the Star Firefly. ¡ª¡ªwith this, I can finally regain a bit of my power. So it¡¯s best if I tell them about it first. Boss couldn¡¯t help but clear his throat and exined to the three of them: ¡°Erm¡ª¨C my death isn¡¯t the same kind that you¡¯re thinking of¡ª¡ª if I happen to die, you just need to take my corpse and keep it intact, after a short while, I¡¯ll revive thanks to the power of the Abyss¡± ¡°¡±¡±WHAT!?¡±¡±¡± Laura, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li all shouted in shock. They quickly recalled something. Indeed. There should only be a single kind of entity capable of reviving from death through slumber. An Abyssal monster. Was Boss actually an Abyssal monster? As soon as they thought of that, the three of them were startled. Then they started to panic. ¡°I-I-I-I, I can¡¯t really tell if he¡¯s boasting or not¡± Laura mustered her courage and asked while stuttering: ¡°B-b-b-boss, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Laura, wasn¡¯t it Gu Qing Shan and you who saved him? You didn¡¯t know his identity?¡± Zhang Ying Hao felt like he was going insane. ¡°We did do that, but I-I-I-I¡¯ve always thought he was just a person with a hard past¡ª-¡± Laura pitifully replied. Ye Fei Li waved his hand indifferently: ¡°Regardless, he¡¯s standing out for us, so there¡¯s no need for us to care about his identity¡± ¡°Fool! We just want to know the truth!¡± Laura and Zhang Ying Hao both said in unison. Watching their reactions, Boss sighed: ¡°I thought that everyone besides Gu Qing Shan had already realized it, but it seems that was just my assumption¡± ¡°To be honest¡ª¨C in reality¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m the King of the Abyss¡± Chapter 1025 - Technique Inside A Technique

Chapter 1025: Technique Inside A Technique

From the beginning of time, for a single existing individual, or rather, for an individual with sentience, ¡®what am I?¡¯ has always been an eternal question. And each activation of [See you once again] would only give the answer to a single question. There were only 3 minutes left. So Gu Qing Shan decided to ask that eternal question: ¡°What exactly are you?¡± The vertical pupil on the shield fell nk and appeared to not know where to start. ¡º I am...¡» It paused, then slowly continued: ¡º I was born within the source of ultism, a location extremely far away from here. Ever since my birth several hundred million years ago...¡» Gu Qing Shan scowled. The answer to ¡®what am I?¡¯ is too broad, how would 3 minutes be enough? If I want to find out more, then I have to... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s faced the vertical pupil straight on. Within this parallel dream world created by his technique, he wanted to attempt activating the Iris Technique again! This would be a technique within a technique! Lines of bright red text immediately appeared on the War God UI: [Warning!] [Your World Technique hasn¡¯t fully manifested itself and is unable to withstand the Parallel Dream technique and Time Recollection technique simultaneously!] [If you forcefully activate this technique within the technique, your eyes will be inflicted with an injury that would prevent you from using Iris Technique until it thoroughly heals!] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through it. ¡ª¡ªthe [Parallel Dream] technique was a dream that seemed as realistic as a parallel world, where everything and everyone seamlessly connected with reality to the point that it was impossible to tell the difference. He first created an illusory parallel world, then pulled the monster into that parallel world. ¡ª¡ª-as there was only one ring from the God of Life, only Gu Qing Shan would be able to survive. That was why the monster killed Zhang Ying Hao, Boss, and the others. However, all of this happened in a dreamscape of a parallel world, while hispanions were still alive in reality. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s n was to first use [Parallel Dream], then somehow use [See you once again]. And then use his memory reading technique to see through everything regarding the monster. ¡ª¡ª[Time Recollection] was the Iris Technique that he had already grasped. He once used this technique on Lin, saw Lin¡¯s past, and found out about what happened to her when she first entered the Abyss. In the forest of corpse pirs, he also used [Time Recollection] to observe how the Void Deity devoured the mythical creatures inside the pirs. Three abilities, one after another. And then finish up this battle. But now, right before thest step, the War God UI was reminding him that using [Time Recollection] at this point would cause him injury. Gu Qing Shan unwillingly sighed before making his decision. This was the only chance for him to probe the monster¡¯s secret, if he gave it up, there would really be no way to win against it. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes peered straight into the vertical pupil. [Time Recollection] activate! A split secondter¡ª¡ª¨C The fountain, the trees, the corpses on the ground, and the entire garden vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. The entire world had vanished from his vision. The only thing his eyes could see right now was the endless empty void, other than that, nothing else. A split secondter. The emptiness vanished. It was reced by darkness. Followed by a certain voice: ¡º Everything is about to be destroyed, weaklings, flee. You cannot join the final battle ¡» Right after that, Gu Qing Shan saw a ck streak of light. This ck streak of light gave him a very familiar impression. Yes, this was that spirit. ¡ª¡ª-the ultism spirit that devoured the mermaid in the garden! The ck streak of light went through everything, entered the space vortex, and began its endless escape. At this point, it had only just gained sentience so it didn¡¯t understand anything. But the sensation of death and destruction at its back was urging it to flee with everything it had, trying to escape as far as possible from that location. From that point on, this ck streak of light, the ultism spirit began to drift aimlessly through the space vortex. Whenever it felt tired, it would search for a floating corpse somewhere and rested inside the shadow of those corpses. Whenever it felt hungry, it would eat the other monsters that drifted through the void like it was. Most of the time, before the other party could even notice anything, the ultism spirit hadpletely devoured their flesh and soul. A very long time went by. During this period, the ultism spirit followed its instincts and simply ran tirelessly without pause. ¡ª¡ª-it was fleeing from its ce of birth. Many battles urred on the way. Most of the time, it would be able topletely curb-stomp the other party. But it would also asionally lose. Whenever that urred, the ultism spirit would take advantage of its speed and run away with all its strength! The shocking and soul-stirring battles really helped open Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. These were all unseen unique forms ofbat among void monsters, as well as the most memorable battles in the ultism spirit¡¯s mind, naturally providing Gu Qing Shan with considerable benefit. How often could a mortal witness a single battle between Deities? And Gu Qing Shan was watching all of it. He carefully took notice of a few battles. These were all the battles in which the ultism spirit ran away with everything it had. Gu Qing Shan silently memorized those battles. Time quickly went by. His technique was about toe to an end. Lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [Utilizing two World Techniques at once had far surpassed the limit of which you are able to endure] [The world you constructed has undergone a certain level of stress] [For the next short while, you cannot use your World Techniques again, or your constructed world will copse] [Attention please, 30 seconds left until your World Technique concludes] Reading through that, Gu Qing Shan swiftly moved and melted into the void of space. There wasn¡¯t much time so he needed to arrange a few things in reality in advance. Only the ultism spirit remained. ¡º...Hm? Where is he? ¡» All the ultism spirit remembered was that right after eating, it went into thinking briefly, then found that the other person had already vanished. The vertical pupil on the shield quickly scanned through the entire garden. Perhaps thinking of something, the vertical pupil had the headless body fly up, break through the world barrier, and leave the garden. It was standing in the middle of the void, observing its surroundings. Within the endlessly extending chaotic void, there was nothing but darkness and a bit of faint light, as well as the asional breeze. This was the space vortex. That¡¯s right. The ultism spirit even managed to observe the faint mirage of various worlds. It clearly recalled seeing these mirages years ago around this garden. Everything was as it was supposed to be. ¡ª¨Cthen, where did that brat run off to? ... On the other side. Reality. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses. He found himself being lifted by Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li, hovering in the empty void. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked right away. Boss gave a short exnation: ¡°I returned that garden to the Abyss, so there¡¯s only the void here¡ª¨C where¡¯s that monster?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It¡¯ll show up in about 20 seconds¡± Boss held the Star Firefly between his hands and said: ¡°Leave it to me, just watch over my corpse after I¡¯m done¡± ¡°Mutually perish? No need¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. He turned to Ye Fei Li: ¡°Only a bit more than a dozen seconds left, we¡¯ll be able to get rid of it if the two of us act together¡± ¡°How is that possible!?¡± everyone eximed in shock. Ye Fei Li regained his calm and asked: ¡°What do we need to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly exined: ¡°Listen, that monster is possessing both the dead body and dead soul as abination of the two, using a certain technique to protect itself and ensure that it¡¯s in a state of being unkible¡± ¡°As soon as it appears, you and I will restrain it together. You¡¯ll y its soul, I¡¯ll kill its body and soul, then I¡¯ll finish it off!¡± Ye Fei Li seriously listened, then asked: ¡°Can you confirm where it will appear?¡± ¡°In front of me¡± ¡°Got it¡± They finished their discussion. Ye Fei Li wielded the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook again. On the other hand, Gu Qing Shan wielded the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and Devil King Warden Rod in both hands. ¡°5 seconds left, prepare yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. Ye Fei Li held his breath and entered abative state of mind. Gu Qing Shan also turned solemn. For some reason, at this extremely crucial moment in time, apletely unrted thought popped up in his mind. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword, the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook, the Devil King Warden Rod... They are the three Divine Armaments from the Huang Quan path of the Samsara. Just the two of us, by borrowing the power of these three Divine Armaments, can surpass the difference between mortal and Deity and prepare a n to eliminate a terrifying entity on the level of the ultism spirit. Then... How strong is the actual Samsara exactly? Chapter 1026 - Void War God

Chapter 1026: Void War God

Trantor: La0o9 Three. Two. One. [Parallel Dream] ended. The ultism spirit had just returned to the garden from the void, looking to search carefully for that insect that knew how to cook. All of a sudden. An ear-piercing screech resounded by its ear. ¡ª¨Cit was Ye Fei Li¡¯s Soul ying screech! ¡º Oh no! ¡» The ultism spirit uttered in fright. It wanted to resist the screech, but as it was caughtpletely off-guard, it was helpless to do anything at all. The monster¡¯s soul was paralyzed for a split second. At this exact moment, without missing a beat, a hand reached out and touched its body. Someone lightly uttered: ¡°Wakey wakey¡± ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan, Lightning Thaumaturgy, [Dreamjolt]! The monster waspletely paralyzed. It discovered in horror that the trees, the fountain, the grass, the flowers, everything was fading into nothingness. The entire garden was disappearing! Even the space vortex around it was disappearing! The headless mermaid found itself returned to the empty void with the vertical pupil shield raised in its hand. The vertical pupil opened wide. What happened? The people that I killed are somehow still alive! The vertical pupil was trembling, but unable to move even a single bit. If possible, it wanted to scream out loud. That¡¯s impossible! I clearly devoured the flesh and souls of these people. How are they still alive!? They stood carefully around it, watching out for its every movement. A khopesh abruptly reached outward, touched the shield, and firmly pulled back¡ª¡ª- ¡°Get over here!¡± Ye Fei Li shouted. The khopesh immediately pulled a light-grey mass of flesh directly out from the pupil shield. Gu Qing Shan kept silent and travailed to stab the Devil King Warden Rod in his hand into the grey mass of flesh. [Soul Dispersion] activate! The Devil King Warden Rod slightly moved and began to give off a series of chewing noises. The grey mass of flesh was visibly shrinking. But no one showed any expressions of joy. This thing was too eerie. ording to what Gu Qing Shan said, this thing was actually an amalgamation of the dead¡¯s soul and flesh, not the monster¡¯s actual body. It was merely attaching itself to this thing. Because of that, most of its enemies assumed that killing this writhing mass meant that they had dealt with the monster, not knowing that it was merely using a technique to control this amalgamation of soul and flesh. The true monster was always hidden away, ready to act. Usually, this would be the chance for the ultism spirit to retaliate and turn the tables on its enemies. But things were different this time around. Through his two World Techniques, Gu Qing Shan had witnessed all of its battles. It had no chance. Gu Qing Shan raised his Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡ª¡ª¡ª Secret Art, [Full Moon sh] A light blue crescent-shaped sword phantom shed in the darkness. Followed by 30 more crescents that connected to one another, forming a full moon. The full moon perfectly encircled the mass of fused flesh and soul. ¡ª¡ª-sha! The autumn water clear blue steel sword shed and vanished. Something seemed to have been broken in the void of space. It was the ultism spirit¡¯s protective technique! Against Shannu¡¯s [Law Breaker], its protective technique waspletely destroyed! The ear-piercing screech resounded through the void all around them. A split secondter, a ck shadow leapt out from the full moon, lightly streaked away and out from the group¡¯s encirclement. ¡º Insect, I will never forgive you! ¡» The monster was clearly wounded, its voice filled with grudge and hatred. Boss shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape!¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer him. He nced through the War God UI, selected [War God Title] to change from the [Shen Wei General] title that increased his attack speed to [Starme War God] [Starme War God] contained a Mystic-type Causality Skill! Gu Qing Shan nced towards the faraway void and focused on the mass of shadow that was about to move out of his range with his inner sight. Title Skill: [Conquer], activate! A few momentster. The shadow had made a U-turn and was on its way back. ¡º Ahahaha, you destroyed both my host¡¯s flesh and soul? That¡¯s perfect, I¡¯m no longer bound by the God of Life¡¯s oath, I will kill you right here! ¡» The shadow grunted: ¡º Die, insect! ¡» It shot straight at Gu Qing Shan. The shadow was extremely fast! When Gu Qing Shan noticed, it was already right in front of him. Gu Qing Shan could only mount the bare minimum level of defense at this point. Defense... Gu Qing Shan abruptly shouted in fury: ¡°Die!¡± In that split second, his viciousness was roused as hepletely forewent defense. He let go of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and drew another sword from the void of space. He thrusted the sword forward¡ª¡ª¨C Secret Art, [Swallow Returns]! ¡º No! Why can¡¯t I enter your soul!? ¡» With a panicked scream, the shadow tried to retreat. Struck by the intense impact, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. He nced through the notifications. [You¡¯ve received the protection of the Praise of the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion and Praise of the Evernight at the same time, sessfully nullifying one of your opponent¡¯s attacks] [Remaining protection: 2] [Cooldown time: 3 days] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. Although he had prepared himself, traversing on the verge of death like that still caused him an unprecedented level of fright. He nced at the other party. Having been struck by the first attack, as the shadow retreated, it was struck again by the sh manifested by [Swallow Returns] from behind. Struck by two shes head-on, the shadow frozepletely. ¡º That is... impossible... you are only an insect, my food...¡» The shadow muttered in desperation and unwillingness to ept reality. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and said: ¡°You were born naturally stronger than any living beings, but your arrogance prevented you from doing a certain thing, which led to your oue today¡± ¡º What? ¡» The shadow questioned. Gu Qing Shan put the Earth sword and recalled what he saw throughout the shadow¡¯s life before replying: ¡°Having an infinitely long life, you only cared about eating without bing stronger, that¡¯s the reason you lost¡± The shadow fell into silence. No one had managed to kill it throughout these countless years. And yet today, it lost its life in such an undignified manner in front of an insect. It was speechless. Its body slowly faded away, so it couldn¡¯t say anything even if it wanted to. It was dead. in by the Earth sword¡¯s Thaumaturgy: [Earth¡¯s Choice]. [Earth Choice: y and extinguish all entities] [The stronger the target you wish to y, the more Soul Points Earth¡¯s Choice will consume] Gu Qing Shan checked his remaining Soul Points value. Empty. The Soul Points he obtained from killing this monster hadn¡¯t appeared. It seems the War God UI was trying to confirm something. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and lightly sighed. ¡ª¨Cintense exhaustion had struck him all at once, causing him to sigh. From the beginning of this battle, he had used [Parallel Dream], acting, [See you once again], [Time Recollection], [Dreamjolt], [War God Title: Shen Wei General], [Crescent sh] upgraded version [Full Moon sh], the Devil King Warden Rod¡¯s [Soul Dispersion], the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s [Law Breaker], [War God Title: Starme War God], his armor¡¯s Praises, Secret Art [Swallow Returns], the Earth sword¡¯s [Earth¡¯s Choice] as well as Ye Fei Li¡¯s Soul ying and Soul Paralysis. All to kill that monster. In such a short period of time, he used up all his wits, means, and abilities, only to solidify victory at the veryst second. Even a person like Gu Qing Shan would feel drained after that. Boss praised him: ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have ever believed that a mortal would truly be able to y a Deity¡± He put the Star Firefly in his hand away. Ye Fei Li slowly closed his eyes and stood still. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°My [Chaos] UI ismunicating with me, saying that since I participated in ying a Deity, I¡¯ll soon receive the power of [Chaos] as a reward¡± Saying so, Ye Fei Li¡¯s expression turned full of excitement. Gu Qing Shan was startled. He nced back at the UI in front of his eyes. Lines of glowing text were quickly scrolling through the War God UI: [You¡¯ve conducted a kill that surpassed your level] [You killed the legendary ultism creature: Parasite of Flesh and Soul rvae form)] [Although you have the identity of a God, you are still only a mortal] [You¡¯ve killed the mythical Chaos creature: Gloomy Devourer of God¡¯s Corpse, so this would be the second time you¡¯ve conducted a kill that surpassed your level] [As you¡¯ve aplished two extremely rare feats ofbat, you¡¯ve obtained the following chance:] [You may have the War God UI consume your Unique Title: Enemy of Chaos (primary) in order to obtain the information regarding another Unique Title] [Please pay close attention, the other Title contains the suffix of ¡®War God¡¯] Gu Qing Shan was feeling a bit tempted. Thatst line of text was a clear reminder to him, and Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t an idiot so he naturally understood the implications. He couldn¡¯t help but ask in confirmation: ¡°A Title on the same level as [Starme War God]?¡± The system didn¡¯t answer him. Silence could be understood as tacit confirmation. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. The Title Skill of [Starme War God], [Conquer] is extremely impressive. Any enemies targeted by this ability would be forced to attack me through their own justifications. This was a Mystic-type ability, and also a Causality Skill that no one is immune to. It was purely due to this Causality Skill that the monster couldn¡¯t escape. ¡ª¡ª-if I can obtain the information regarding a Title on the same level as [Starme War God]... With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and replied: ¡°I choose to consume the [Enemy of Chaos] title, please give me the intelligence¡± Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Your Title: Enemy of Chaos (primary) has been consumed] [You will obtain intelligence regarding the following Title:] [Void War God] Chapter 1027 - Boss’ Identity

Chapter 1027: Boss¡¯ Identity

The monster was now really dead. Everyone sighed in relief. The sudden sense of relief after extreme stress caused everyone to feelpletely drained of their spirits. Zhang Ying Hao took out a bottle of liquor, had a sip before speaking: ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch, everyone rest up a bit first¡± ¡°Right¡± Ye Fei Li replied. He stared closely at the void of space, seemingly checking his [Soul ying Clown] UI for something that was pouring in. All of a sudden, a grey sh of light appeared and enveloped Ye Fei Li. ¡°The power of [Chaos]¡± Boss muttered. Ye Fei Li¡¯s presence continued to rise, seemingly undergoing an advancement through the aid of the power of [Chaos]. A few momentster. The grey light all disappeared. Ye Fei Li reappeared in front of everyone, looking a lot more spirited. ¡°You don¡¯t seem that much stronger¡± Zhang Ying Hao teased him. Only to hear Ye Fei Li reply: ¡°That¡¯s right, I exchanged a bit of my reward for quite a bit of Soul Points¡ª¡ª this time, there¡¯s going to be enough drinks for everyone¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the serious expression he had and couldn¡¯t help but smile. I¡¯m d I made an effort tomunicate with him and not fight this Man Killer Fiend to the death. This guy is a very decent person. ¡°Well done, my Duke, I¡¯ll handle all of your equipment from now on¡± Laura also patted Ye Fei Li on his shoulder. ¡°Thank you, your majesty¡± Ye Fei Li smiled and handed an energy drink to Laura. He handed one to everyone there. Everyone took their drinks while hovering in the middle of the void. Afterbat was over, there was indeed a need to replenish themselves. Everyone slowly calmed down. Gu Qing Shan looked around himself. The garden had thoroughly vanished. Within this void of space, countless images and mirages were floating and intersecting with one another, disying countless unknown entities and worlds that aimlessly drifted about the infinite space vortex, like small bubbles that floated to the surface of an ever-expanding ocean. Unfathomable. Chaotic. This ce was filled with mysteries and unknown, not even the ultism spirit who had been fleeing for its entire life had managed to discover the edge of it all. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then suddenly recalled something. ¡°Ah, erm, where¡¯s the king¡¯s body?¡± He asked. Everyone exchanged nces. Laura mused: ¡°After being stabbed by that trident, I think only ayer of skin remained of him¡± Ye Fei Li concurred: ¡°Right, after that, Boss summoned the consciousness of the Abyss to take the garden away, and I haven¡¯t seen it again¡ª¨C perhaps it was taken by the consciousness of the Abyss?¡± Boss refuted: ¡°Definitely not, the Abyss isn¡¯t a trash collector that¡¯ll take anything¡± Zhang Ying Hao pushed his sunsses up and said: ¡°I did pay some attention. The king¡¯syer of skin was blown away by the void wind¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed. ¡°Yeah, I saw it quite clearly, I even silently mourned for him for a split second¡± Zhang Ying Hao nodded to express this confirmation. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and asked: ¡°Then do you know where the wind was blowing?¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°You¡¯re not an amateur, why are you asking such an amateurish thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. The wind within the void was ever-changing in both direction and speed, so it was impossible to infer where thatyer of skin would be blown to. ¡ª¡ª-originally, he intended to take the king into their group after having him go through a few tests. After all, having so many Divine Skills, he¡¯d prove to be useful in one way or another. However, the monster they ran into this time was too terrifying, everyone¡¯s lives were hanging on a thread so not even Gu Qing Shan had the leisure to take care of his body. The others didn¡¯t know what was going on. And so¡ª¡ª It had been quite a bit of time since the king¡¯s death, so theyer of skin that was left of his body could no longer be found. Gu Qing Shan sighed and could only give up on his original n. He sat down in the void, put a spirit pill in his mouth, and began to meditate. In front of him, some lines of glowing text were being disyed on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the intelligence: Path of the Void] [This intelligence is rted to a certain event. It will only unlock once you trigger that event] Gu Qing Shan silently asked: ¡°Can I know what the Title Skill for [Void War God] will be?¡± [No] The War God UI replied very resolutely. Being met with this attitude, Gu Qing Shan lost interest. An event that he didn¡¯t know when would happen. A Title that he didn¡¯t even know the benefits of. ¡ª¨Ctoo vague. Compared to that, Soul Points is more practical. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze focused on the next two lines of notification on the War God UI. [You¡¯ve in the Parasite of Flesh and Soul rvae form)] [You¡¯ve obtained 5,000,000 Soul Points] The Gloomy Devourer of God¡¯s Corpse only gave 3,000,000 Soul Points. And the Parasite of Flesh and Soul gave a whopping 5,000,000 Soul Points! Seeing this number, Gu Qing Shan felt that his aching eye no longer hurt. Worth it. He put the ck cloth back over his eyes and tied it up again. ¡ª¡ªlet¡¯s just continue using my inner sight, I¡¯m already used to it. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s that?¡± He pointed at a mountain-like pile of glowing treasures and asked. ¡°That¡¯s Laura¡¯s seal, currently suppressing the ultism spirit¡¯s ck trident¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Seal... Gu Qing Shan nced at the small mountain of artifacts again. Even though he was already used to how Laura did things, it was still shocking to see an entire small mountain like this. Gu Qing Shan recalled what the monster said and casuallymented: ¡°That trident seems to be a Divine Armament, but there¡¯s probably some danger¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. The king of Calming Soul Country was the most powerful Demi, and yet he was dead by merely being stabbed by this trident. Not to mention, the trident seems to be sentient. Boss spoke up: ¡°That¡¯s right, none of you can actually use that weapon. While we still have some time, let me tame it¡± At his signal, Laura took all of her sealing artifacts back. The ck trident appeared in front of everyone. It gave off a sorrowful howl and trembled, almost as if ready to flee into the void. Boss leapt forward with the Book of Prophesized Destiny in one hand and squarely caught the ck trident with the other, shouting: ¡°Halt!¡± A seemingly bottomless flow of power appeared on his body. ¡ª¡ªit seems that his power had been increased a bit after summoning the consciousness of the Abyss. The trident¡¯s sound immediately stopped. Boss simply hung it behind his back. Thispletely stunned everyone. ¡°Hm? Laura, you look like you have something you want to say?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Laura carefully looked at Boss, then said with a trembling voice: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, y-you might not know, but Boss was actually the King of the Abyss!¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both went silent. Gu Qing Shan turned and looked at Boss. Boss was still looking at the void of space with his back turned to them, his hands crossed behind his back as he looked up at a 45 degrees angle. Gu Qing Shan slowly nodded and said: ¡°Ah...¡± One word, nothing else. Laura couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What did that ¡®ah¡¯ mean?¡± ¡°It means ¡®I got it¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Laura opened her mouth wide, speechless. She looked at the calm Gu Qing Shan, then at Boss who was about to lose his calm and hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°We already know that he was some sort of big shot¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°When we saved him, he was fighting against the Soul Shrieker, then tamed the Demon Dragon right in front of us, even Lin listened to his orders to protect Anna. Not to mention, he knows more than both you and I, so he was naturally a person of considerable background¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both paused. That¡¯s true. This man called Boss really isn¡¯t simple. At this point, their gazes at Boss held a bit more respect. Boss¡¯ lifted his chin even higher, maintaining the aura of a grand expert. Gu Qing Shan came over and patted him on the shoulder, asking: ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re the Abyssal King... why did you get beaten by the Soul Shrieker to the point that you looked like shit?¡± Boss¡¯ posturepletely crumbled, unable to stand up straight. The aura and presence he tried to keep uppletely vanished without a trace. ¡°If I¡¯m shit, what are you?¡± Boss red at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Me? I¡¯m the one who picked up shit¡ª¡ª- don¡¯t you forget, it took me a lot of effort to fish you up at the time¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª-¡± Laura couldn¡¯t hold back her chuckle. Although she wasn¡¯t sure if they were going to be beaten to death by the Abyssal King, she couldn¡¯t help herself. Oh my god. Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯re¡ª¡ª Oh no, even if I die here, I have tough first. Boss simply red at Gu Qing Shan without saying a word. ¡ª¨Chah. It can¡¯t be helped. Yes. He did save me. I can¡¯t actually get angry about that. But I can¡¯t continue this topic either. And yet, Gu Qing Shan continued with this topic. He asked: ¡°If you¡¯re the king of the Abyss, why are you intermingling with us for?¡± Boss waved his hand dismissively, no longer keeping up his expert fa?ade, and replied: ¡°Weren¡¯t you also the Huang Quan Devil King of the Samsara? Identities and such are so uninteresting¡± Gu Qing Shan rxed a bit. ¡°Then¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I just wanted to heal. Ye Fei Li¡¯s ability is extremely hard toe across, and he¡¯s the only one who can actually help me recover¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you joined us? So it was actually about the same as what you said when you first met us¡± ¡°Mostly, you guys seemed like an ok bunch, so I temporarily joined you, is there a problem?¡± ¡°Not at all, again, wee¡± This topic ended here. From this one onwards, whenever they mention Boss¡¯ identity as the Abyssal King and feel a sense of distance, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help themselves recalling Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wordsparing him to ¡®shit¡¯. And then¡ª¡ª- The sense of distance would vanish. Friendship continues. Of course, that would be in the future. As for right now¡ª¡ª ¡°The king is already dead. From how things seemed, even if we continue forward, we wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain anything inside the ruin. Not to mention we don¡¯t know if we¡¯d run into any monsters after this, so what should we do now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°That¡¯s no issue¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He raised his hand. The king¡¯s golden ring was right on his finger. Chapter 1028 - The Covenant Is Effective!

Chapter 1028: The Covenant Is Effective!

After Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group ventured into the God of Life¡¯s ruin. Calming Soul Country. Night had fallen. A faint shadow appeared from the back entrance of the pce, then quickly flew towards another direction. No one managed to discover the shadow as it went on its way. The shadow stuck close to aplicated winding road and eventually made it to a secluded corner of the city, right outside Xuan Ya¡¯s house. The shadow paused briefly before heading inside. Shiiiiii¡ª¡ª- An invisible formation abruptly appeared and pushed the shadow back. ¡¸ How careful, you actually arranged a cultivator¡¯s formation around your own home for protection ¡¹ ¡¸ However, you think you can stop me with only this much? ¡¹ The shadow muttered, then abruptly sped up and charged forward again. Bam! Without anyone sensing what means he used, the formation shattered. If Gu Qing Shan was still inside Calming Soul Country, he could immediately notice the formation shattering. And he could instantly arrive. However, as he was stuck inside the ruin, there was no way for him to sense anything happening outside. The shadow slowly walked forward step by step, then briefly shed and reappeared inside the house. ¡¸ It is still exactly the same... Xuan Ya, have you been waiting for my return? ¡¹ The shadow sighed. He walked up to the child¡¯s cradle and undid his camouge to reveal his true face. He was the handsome, tall prince! The prince stared closely at the sleeping child and spoke in a gentle voice: ¡¸ Xuan Ya, take a look. Can you see how well our child has grown, his visage and eyebrows are so familiar to you ¡¹ However, the prince didn¡¯t know that Xuan Ya¡¯s wandering soul was standing exactly in front of him, across the cradle. The soul disyed a sorrowful expression, seemingly having seen through something. The prince continued: ¡¸ Xuan Ya, this is a good child, I¡¯ve always liked him a lot. In truth, I¡¯ve always wanted to relieve you of your identity as a guardian, but regretfully, Iter found out that this was a soul-bound covenant, and I¡¯m helpless in changing it ¡¹ ¡¸ Hah, yes, I¡¯m helpless to change this...¡¹ Saying so, the prince took out a luxurious dagger engraved with gems of many colors from his sleeves. ¡¸ A child born through the bloodline of a royal family member and a guardian, if they ever make it past three years old, will surely absorb the power of two royal family members ¡¹ ¡¸ The only members left of the royal family are Father and myself ¡¹ ¡¸ Xuan Ya, do you know what it means to lose one¡¯s power during this era? ¡¹ ¡¸ You surely do, I don¡¯t want to be crippled ¡¹ Hearing that, Xuan Ya¡¯s wandering soul couldn¡¯t contain herself and tried to say something, a lot of something, in fact. But how could the words of a wandering soul reach a living person? And Ye Fei Li wasn¡¯t here. So the prince naturally heard none of it. However, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡ª¡ª-perhaps it was the unresolved issue between himself and Xuan Ya. Watching his child, the prince muttered in a low voice: ¡¸ That¡¯s right, I shouldn¡¯t have gotten so close with you, and definitely shouldn¡¯t have conceived this child with you ¡¹ ¡¸ But then, I had already fallen in love with you ¡¹ His voice became emotional: ¡¸ As excellent of a guardian as you were, even Father felt a sense of pressure, it was him who permitted me toe close to you ¡¹ ¡¸ I have no regrets¡ª¨C because you have truly be mine¡ª¡ª even if you are no longer of this world, even if your child is dead, that fact would never change ¡¹ ¡¸ Forgive me ¡¹ Saying so, the prince exuded intense killing intent. He raised his dagger and suddenly thrusted it towards the sleeping child! Kih¡ª¡ª The long dagger was blocked by ayer of light. The light protected the child. ¡¸ This is¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ Before the prince realized what happened, the covenant had already been triggered. The covenant between the royal family and the de Edge Pledge! ¡¸ Aaaaaaa! ¡¹ The prince screamed in horror and pain. ¡¸ No! How could you be a person of the de Edge Pledge!? You¡¯re only three years old, you can¡¯t possibly sign a covenant on your own ord! ¡¹ The prince shouted in despair. He had gone against their covenant on his own ord and tried to kill a member of the de Edge Pledge. Earlier, both Laura and Boss had double-checked this covenant and confirmed that it was a very strict one without any loopholes. And anyone who went against it would immediately lose their life! The prince copsed to his knees, his mouth opened wide as if someone was clutching his throat, unable to utter a single word. The light that protected the child slowly expanded to envelop him as well. Within the light, the prince turned into a pile of bones. The light didn¡¯t fade away. The bones slowly continued to be eaten away until it waspletely gone. The prince was dead. The child remained safe. From now on, this young child would be the only royal family member in the entirety of Calming Soul Country. Standing next to her child, Xuan Ya stood still and watched the prince until he was thoroughly dead. She turned away, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes. ... At another location. Looking at the golden ring on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, Zhang Ying Hao was a bit confused: ¡°It wouldn¡¯t do us any good with just the ring. Without the king¡¯s memories, we wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if we ran into any special locations¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s a technique that would allow every member of the royal family to hold a piece of sealed memory in their minds since birth?¡± Hearing that, Zhang Ying Hao hesitated to answer. After so many years, the weapons, treasures, and even servants that the God of Life left behind had been renderedpletely useless. If that was the case, how could a technique cast by a Deity over a hundred million years ago persist and enable the pieces of unsealed memory to remain within the minds of every royal family member after all this time? This was a bit far-fetched. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°This ring was the key to restraining the ultism spirit, when I wore it, the ultism spirit couldn¡¯t attack me at all¡ª¡ª so you can take a guess about what it¡¯s capable of¡± ¡°Do you mean that...¡± ¡°Yup, it had always been this ring that the king wore from the very start¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. In his vision, lines of glowing text had already appeared for a long while: [God of Life¡¯s Ring of Memories] [This ring contains the information left by the God of Life, only by arriving at the correct locations would the information inside be triggered and provided] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through it, then looked at the rest of them. But none of them showed any interest. Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°What kind of expression is that? Aren¡¯t you interested in the ruin of a Deity?¡± Ye Fei Li replied: ¡°Well, how could any leftover treasures and such excite us anymore?¡± ¡°Hm? What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We have her majesty, Laura¡± ¡°...That¡¯s true¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and continued: ¡°And in reality, we already signed a covenant with the king, we would help him explore the ruins in exchange for his help fighting against the four Deities, and the four fragments of the Card¡± ¡°Because of that, we can¡¯t take anything inside this ruin anyways. Right now, we can only follow the information of the ring to reach the deepest chamber of the ruin and teleport back¡± Everyone nodded. Laura appeared excited: ¡°That¡¯s great, this is a treasure trove leftover from a hundred million years ago, even if we can¡¯t take anything, it would still be quite an experience checking it out¡± Boss asked: ¡°However, before that, what should we do with this ring after we get out?¡± ¡°Return it to a descendant of the God of Life¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. At this point, Zhang Ying Hao seemed to have thought of something and disyed a hesitant expression. ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°My ck cat can do more than just find the way to the deepest chamber of the ruin, we can actually find the direction to another ce¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°Such as?¡± ¡°Such as a different route to return¡± ¡°...Why do we need to take another route?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhang Ying Hao cleared his throat and exined: ¡°In the forest of corpse pirs, we ran into a Void Deity; in this garden, we met an ultism spirit, who knows what else we would run into next? If we need risking our lives like this, we¡¯ll really lose them¡± Everyone else nodded in agreement. Gu Qing Shan contemted for a while before asking: ¡°Boss, what do you think?¡± Boss replied: ¡°I¡¯ll just say one thing. It is very rare for portions of the Abyss to separate from it. Just now, when I returned the garden to the Abyss, I obtained a Star Firefly, so if we can provide even more portions of the Abyss, we¡¯d gain more benefits¡± ¡°What¡¯s a Star Firefly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss exined it all again. Just like Ye Fei Li and the rest from before, Gu Qing Shan also eximed in shock. He then recalled something and asked: ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss, I¡¯ve always had a certain question that I can¡¯t find the answer to. Now that you¡¯re here, I want to ask you about it¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always assumed that the Eternal Abyss was a location, but from what I¡¯ve learnt recently, I feel like it might actually be a type of advanced life form instead, so what exactly is it?¡± After thinking deeply about it, Boss replied: ¡°I can¡¯t answer that, because entities that don¡¯t belong to the Abyss cannot be allowed to learn the truth of the Abyss, unless¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡°Unless you draw the attention of the Abyss, manage to pass its test, be a part of it, and obtain a unique Abyssal form of your own¡± ¡°Only then would you be qualified to learn the truth of the Abyss¡± Boss continued: ¡°Don¡¯t think of this as an easy task. Even after several ten thousand years, the Demon Dragon still hasn¡¯t managed to obtain an Abyssal form¡ª¡ª it could only retain its original form¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan recalled something Lin told him a while ago. ¡°Right, Lin once told me that the Abyss is observing me¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The smile on Boss¡¯ face vanishedpletely as he appeared very surprised. ¡°Is that really what she said?¡± Chapter 1029 - The Abyss’ Upcoming Purpose

Chapter 1029: The Abyss¡¯ Uing Purpose

¡°Did she really say that?¡± ¡°She did¡± Boss spoke in contemtion: ¡°If that¡¯s the truth, then things are quite interesting indeed...¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for now, but if you have drawn the attention of the Abyss, I suggest that we continue heading further into the ruin¡± ¡°Is there a reason?¡± ¡°This ruin itself was a portion that the Seven Deities detached from the Abyss, which means we only need to call upon the will of the Abyss for it to recall this portion of itself¡± Boss continued to exin: ¡°As the Apocalypse of the parallel world is consuming the Abyss; if we are able to help the Abyss regain portions of itself at this crucial point in time, we¡¯d be greatly aiding it. The consciousness of the Abyss will surely descend once more and observe you¡± ¡°Observe me once again...¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°Meeting once to get acquainted, twice to grow closer? Are you saying that the Abyss would assimte it into itself just because I helped it out?¡± Boss replied: ¡°Not necessarily, but you should trust me, this is definitely a venture with endless benefits¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Benefits? You mean like the Star Firefly you received?¡± ¡°Exactly¡± Boss¡¯ gaze scanned through everyone here and spoke very seriously: ¡°For all of us here, this will be beneficial¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Everyone fell into contemtion. Since they had already run into a Void Deity and an ultism spirit, there was no telling what other kind of beings they¡¯d run into next. To continue heading deeper or not, this was a tough question as it was rted to everyone¡¯s survival. Ye Fei Li suddenly spoke up: ¡°Currently, we¡¯re all too weak. If we can somehow obtain great power from doing this as feedback, then I think it¡¯s worth our risk¡± Zhang Ying Hao thought for a bit and alsomented: ¡°We can take a look, but we need to guarantee our safety before anything else¡± Saying so, everyone turned to Laura. ¡ª¡ªnot even the Void Deity managed to discover Laura. Her abilities when it came to concealment had been confirmed in a trustworthy manner. Laura triumphantly said: ¡°You guys handle the fighting; this empress shall handle the sneaking around¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up: ¡°Then we¡¯re going to keep going. Ying Hao, have your cat lead us; I¡¯ll use the ring to open the path; Fei Li can hear the sound of all things, so you¡¯re responsible for staying on guard of our surroundings; Laura will stay in the middle of everyone, ready to spring her umbre at any time; Boss and I will be constantly ready for battle¡± ¡°¡±¡±Got it¡±¡±¡± Everyone replied in unison. The ck catid on top of the umbre, gazing around the void of space, then pointed his paw in a certain direction. Meow! ¡°That way¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. The group started to fly, slightly heading upwards in the space vortex. Several dozen minutester. Meow meow meow! The ck cat softly cried out. Zhang Ying Hao tranted: ¡°He said that we¡¯re at the right ce, but he doesn¡¯t know where to enter¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and slowly raised his hand towards the void. The golden ring began to exude a faint glow. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes to receive the information transmitted by the ring. Boss also stepped forward, drawing the trident from his back, and wielded it in his hand while cautiously observing their surroundings. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes: ¡°I know the way. We need a unique incantation¡± He then began to chant an incantation towards the void of space. The void parted outwards. A tattered, dusty, and moldy path made of rocks appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Is this a portion of the Abyss?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a whisper. ¡°That¡¯s right, they used the body of the Abyss to create this passage¡± Boss said emotionally: ¡°Those Deities were quite the experts at both stealing and hiding things that belonged to others¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in¡± Everyone entered the passage. The void of space slowly closed up behind them. No one else would be able to discover his insignificant hidden path within the vast and boundless space vortex. Plip Plip Other than the faint sound of water, the passage waspletely silent. The long years filled this ce with a clear musty stench, forcing everyone to hold their breaths. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to search further into the passage. There weren¡¯t any mechanisms or items in their path. Only a single casket of stone that was covered in green vines rested at the very end of the passage. Gu Qing Shan stopped and touched the ring in his hand. No reaction. Seems like the ring will only transmit new information when we approach that casket. ¡°Let¡¯s move on¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Wait a minute¡± Ye Fei Li suddenly stopped them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Hm... I hear the sound of crying, at the very end of the passage¡± Ye Fei Li told them. ¡°The end of the passage? There is indeed a casket there, but I can¡¯t hear any sounds¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke up. Everyone exchanged nces. ¡°Can you hear anything?¡± ¡°No, what about you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t either¡± ¡°Which means, only Ye Fei Li can hear it¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Everyone slowly understood. It was clear... What Ye Fei Li heard was the sound of a crying ghost. This ce has already been sealed for over a hundred million years. What kind of entity would that crying ghost be? Laura shrunk in fright, holding tightly onto her umbre and clutched Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeve tightly. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯m a bit scared...¡± she muttered. ¡°It will be fine. The worst thing that¡¯ll happen is another battle, and you don¡¯t need to participate¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled her. Zhang Ying Hao thought for a bit, then drew a Card. He tossed the Card out. The Card turned into a cloud of white fog. Then manifested as a grey old tiger in front of the group. The old tiger opened its deep green eyes and looked around the dark passage. ¡¸ Hm? Zhang Ying Hao, where are you? ¡¹the tiger asked in a low voice. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s voice came from the void of space: ¡°I¡¯m here¡± The old tiger turned to the direction of his voice and asked: ¡¸ What did you call me here for? ¡¹ ¡°There seems to be a wandering soul ahead, please help us take a look at what its ability is¡± ¡¸ Very well, but since this ce is giving me an extreme sense of unease, I¡¯ll leave right away after I use my ability ¡¹ ¡°Hm, if you would please¡± The old tiger nodded in satisfaction. It turned around, staring far into the silent passage with its deep green eyes and silently shouted: ¡¸ Ghosts! ¡¹ Two corpses dressed in tattered robes manifested on either side of the tiger. One of the corpses wielded arge de. The other corpse wielded a heavy metal mace. ¡¸ Go to the end of the passage, kill what you see ¡¹the old tiger ordered. Receiving their orders, the two corpses slowly made their way towards the end of the passage. The old tiger slightly nodded to Zhang Ying Hao, turned back into white fog, then vanished from the passage. Not too longter. The two corpses made their way to the end of the passage. They stood in front of the casket, raised their weapons, and were about to attack¡ª¡ª- When the vines that wrapped around the casket abruptly moved. A green afterimage appeared. The two corpses vanished without a trace. Their weapons fell to the ground and were grabbed by the vines. Like a piece of ice in the middle of a hot summer day, they quickly melted and disappeared. Everything happened in just a few moments. Everything returned to how it was before as if nothing had transpired, both the corpses and their weapons seemed to havepletely disappeared. ¡°Quite troublesome¡± Bossmented as he watched what happened from his Book of Prophesized Destiny. ¡°Hm, quite troublesome indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. They clearly saw what happened just now, the vines were able to consume the two corpses as well as their weapons in the blink of an eye. It was quite unusual to run into fellows that could eat anything, but once you did, their preferred unit of food would usually be ¡®worlds¡¯. Monsters like this were always frighteningly tough to fight against. While the two of them were thinking, they noticed something else happening at the end of the passage. Two skeletons manifested in front of the casket. They turned around and started to make their way towards their group. ¡°Not only can it consume its enemy, but it can also reanimate and use them as servants¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Indeed, this has gotten even more troublesome, because it¡¯s impossible to tell what it had eaten before¡± Boss also scowled. ¡°I¡¯m scared that it might have consumed the corpse of a Deity¡± Gu Qing Shan added. The two of them fell silent. The skeletons were slowly moving forward in the passage. They were looking left and right, trying to observe everything in the passage. Quite obviously, the monster released them in order to check the situation of the passage. ¡°What now? Quickly make a decision¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Gu Qing Shan paused for a second. ¡°Boss, how long do you need to return this ce to the Abyss?¡± he asked. ¡°A bit more than a dozen seconds, what about it?¡± Boss asked in return. ¡°Begin now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Boss froze briefly, then suddenly realized. That¡¯s right. The monster can¡¯t see or detect them at all. The fact that it sent two skeletons to check the situation proved this to be true. And ording to the covenant, our group can¡¯t take any items from the ruin¡ª¡ª- Then... Why do we need to fight it? We can simply dedicate this entire passage to the Eternal Abyss. As for the monster¡ª¡ª- It wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything but would be forced to find a new hideout within the space vortex. ¡°But I need over a dozen seconds to finish, what if the monster unleashed an area of effect attack?¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan drew the Earth sword and replied: ¡°Leave it to me¡± I have a few million Soul Points right now. No matter what kind of attack the other party unleashes, I should be able to hold it back for a few dozen seconds. Boss then immediately knelt on one knee, pressed one hand against the ground, and shouted: ¡°Consciousness, descend!¡± Oom¡ª¡ª- The entire passage began to tremble intensely. Noticing this, the two skeletons hurriedly sped up. They were now flying in the passage. Gu Qing Shan silently evaluated the situation. They¡¯ll probably need 7-8 seconds more to reach this ce. Let¡¯s wait a bit. He lowered his sword and silently waited. 7 secondster. The figures of the two skeletons could now be seen in the darkness of the passage. Boss still had his hand pressed on the ground to call upon the consciousness of the Abyss. ¡°Don¡¯t make any sudden movements, leave it to me¡± Gu Qing Shan informed everyone else. He silently watched the skeletons until they were about half a meter away from the group. Gu Qing Shan raised his sword and lightly swung. The two skeletons were erased by the Earth sword. Immediately, the casket at the end of the passage sent out countless green vines that filled the entire passage, heading towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group at a speed that far surpassed the skeletons. Three seconds. Gu Qing Shan silently counted. Three more seconds until they reach this ce. He raised the Earth sword in front of himself and muttered: ¡°Together now¡± ¡¸ Got it ¡¹the Earth sword replied. Gu Qing Shan triggered his sword seal. Secret Art, [Torrent]. Earth sword, [Earth¡¯s Choice]. Intense Lightning-infused sword phantoms flickered and flowed like a tsunami against the end of the passage. Boundlessly flowing sword phantoms. Countless writhing vines. They shed against one another at the center of the passage. Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C The vines were slowly being overwhelmed by the flickering sword phantoms. The sword phantoms continued to flow towards the end of the passage and onlypletely faded away as they reached the casket. Ye Fei Li abruptly covered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s screeching in anger. It¡¯s going to attack with its full power¡± Ye Fei Li reminded them. ¡°Ignore it, it¡¯s all over¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan put the Earth sword away. Boss also pulled his hand away from the ground and followed up: ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no need to risk our lives in a fight, it¡¯s done¡± As soon as he said that, the entire passage vanished without a trace. Everyone reappeared within the space vortex. Laura kept her umbre opened and flew with everyone in another direction, while the casket covered in vines simply fell downwards into the space vortex. ¡°From the looks of things, it was quite heavy¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°I hope it¡¯ll find a new home soon¡± Ye Fei Li also said. At this point, Boss¡¯ Book of Prophesized Destiny abruptly flew up by itself and quickly flipped through its pages. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s the consciousness of the Abyss, I think it has something to tell us¡± Boss replied. Everyone looked at the Book of Prophesized Destiny together. Only to see Anna and Lin being disyed in the pages of the book. Chapter 1030 - Conflict of The Eternal Abyss Against The Apocalypse

Chapter 1030: Conflict of The Eternal Abyss Against The Apocalypse

The Book of Prophesized Destiny flipped open. Everything that had happened to Anna and Lin was quickly disyed for everyone to observe. They continued forward through a sea of flowers, finally discovered a flower with 36 petals, and entered the final site of inheritance for the God of Death. ¡ª¡ªon Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side, the king had used his scepter to strike the void of space until he found the path heading into the God of Life¡¯s ruin. While Anna and Lin discovered the final site of inheritance for the God of Death within a field of flowers full of vitality. There was life hidden within the void. And there was death within vitality. A Deity¡¯s act always hides implications that others cannot detect. ¡ª¨CEven if the Deities were no longer of this world. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group carefully watched Anna and Lin¡¯s side, only to see that after countless years, the God of Death¡¯s site of inheritance had been kept rtively intact. For the most part, it wasn¡¯t like the God of Life¡¯s ruin where countless void monsters had taken over. However, since it was still a secret location created from the body of the Abyss, in the time period of over a hundred million years, it had given birth to many unique entities. Lin continued to protect Anna from these creatures throughout the entire journey until finally, they reached the God of Death¡¯s site of inheritance. It was a jet-ck mountain. At this point, Lin had received considerable injuries. And Anna had exhausted all of her strength. They had apparently sensed something, as they didn¡¯t rest for very long until they began to climb that ck mountain. The Book of Prophesized Destiny flipped over to the next page to disy another scene. A monster was flying through the void of space. It had a huge gaping grey maw with a pair of long whiskers on both sides, with a human face at the end of each strand. Its body consisted of countless corpses stuck together, its body slithering nonstop like a snake. Human hands grew from both sides of its body, several thousands of them, that were constantly moving about to stabilize its body. The monster roared and wiggled, but was helpless to fight the momentum acting on it. Until it crashed into a sea of flowers and sunk into the ground. After wiggling for a while, it finally flipped itself over and looked around at this new location it found itself in. Soon enough, it found that unique flower. The monster began to attempt opening the world inside the flower. A line of text appeared on the book: [This Void Deity will be able to enter the world of the God of Death¡¯s flower in 20 minutes] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Zhang Ying Hao: ¡°...¡± Boss contemted: ¡°If that¡¯s how it is, the God of Life¡¯s ruin and the God of Death¡¯s site of inheritance should be quite close to one another¡± Everyone thought a bit and nodded in agreement. Laura nced at the looks on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s and Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s faces beforementing: ¡°This seems to be the result of a certain someone saying to ¡®fire¡¯, and another certain someone following it...¡± Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao both facepalmed. At the time, they only wanted to send the monster flying so that it wouldn¡¯t enter the garden with them. Who knew it would be sent flying all the way to the neighboring God of Death¡¯s ce? There was no way for anyone to predict this, who could be med? The Book of Prophesized Destiny flipped over to the next page. Lines of text began to appear on the book: [Due to regaining portions of its body, the Eternal Abyss¡¯ power had grown] [The Apocalypse of the parallel world had discovered this change and found its source] [Yes, the ruins of the God of Life and God of Death have been exposed] [The Apocalypse of the parallel world had begun to send forces towards the God of Death¡¯s site of inheritance and the God of Life¡¯s ruin] [The force of the Apocalypse will be enough to cause theplete destruction of both locations. Estimated time of arrival: 19 minutes] Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces when they read up to this point. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Boss, why did the Abyss suddenly send us this information?¡± Boss didn¡¯t say anything and simply pointed at the Book of Prophesized Destiny again. More text appeared in the book: [The Eternal Abyss has predicted the oue of death for you and the girls, at the same time found the only path to survival for both parties] [The Eternal Abyss had once more created a ring of vow for Lin. By borrowing the power of the Book of Prophesized Destiny, this ring shall be transported straight to your location] [Following that, the Abyss can only transport one of you to the God of Death¡¯s ruin. One of you must be chosen to bring the ring of vow to Lin] [Attention, you must move on both paths. One person shall deliver the ring, while the others shall follow the Abyssal King to the deepest chamber of the God of Life¡¯s ruin¡ª¡ª- that location is safe. Once there, you must summon the power of the Abyss to help you fight against the forces of the Apocalypse as well as returning a lost portion of the Abyss to it] [There is not much time, for the sake of survival, you must immediately take action!] After the text fully manifested, they swiftly faded away from the Book of Prophesized Destiny. Within the boundless void of darkness, a pir of light abruptly arrived from afar and struck the Book of Prophesized Destiny. The Book of Prophesized Destiny was enveloped by the light and started to tremble. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Boss exined: ¡°The Eternal Abyss is currently sending that ring through spatial warp¡± As soon as he said so, the light on the Book of Prophesized Destiny became brighter. A ring with a ck spider carved on it silently sat on the Book of Prophesized Destiny. Lin¡¯s ring of vow. Boss looked over at everyone else and said: ¡°I have to remain to call upon the power of the Abyss at the deepest chamber of the ruin, which one of you will deliver the ring?¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to take the ring. The bright light shifted from the Book of Prophesized Destiny to his body. ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡± he looked at Boss and said. Boss nodded. As Laura walked up and was about to say something, Gu Qing Shan removed the king¡¯s golden ring and put it into her hand. Gu Qing Shan smiled and said: ¡°Laura, your ability will surely be able to take everyone to the end of this ruin. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take a look at the treasures of this ruin? Go ahead¡± Laura hurriedly spoke up: ¡°But then, you¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to signal her to listen to him. ¡°The situation on the girls¡¯ side is both dangerous andplicated. You don¡¯t know how to fight, so if you run into an enemy with an area of effect attack, you¡¯d run into danger as well¡± ¡°Go, bring everyone to thest chamber of this ruin, only then can we both escape and regroup again¡± Laura bit her lip, swallowed back the words she wanted to say before scoffing: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, don¡¯t you dare lose your life, otherwise, I¡¯d have to think of a way to find your soul¡± Surrounding by the intense light, Gu Qing Shan smiled and softly told her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª The light enveloped him fully and shot far away, swiftly traversing a long distance in just the blink of an eye. In just a breath¡¯s worth of time, the light hadpletely vanished into the space vortex and could no longer be seen. Laura stared nkly at the faraway silent darkness, unable to say anything. Boss told her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that guy is slyer than any devil and is the strongest one among us. If he can¡¯t make it, none of us will be able to¡± Laura put the golden ring on her finger and muttered to herself: ¡°Right, if he can¡¯t do it, then no one would be able to¡ª¡ª- rather than worrying about him, we should focus on our job, lest he would have to worry about us instead¡± ¡°Ahaha, that¡¯s more like it. Then, let us move forward!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 1031 - News From The Younger Gu Qing Shan

Chapter 1031: News From The Younger Gu Qing Shan

The space vortex. An enormous tentacle suddenly appeared from the stifled darkness, attempting to grab a certain flickering sprite of light. When the tentacle had blocked the sprite of light¡¯s path and was about to reach for it, the sprite of light directly punched a hole through the tentacle. The sprite of light swiftly continued on its way. The enormous tentacle was burnt, withered away, and was soon turned to ashes. From the deep darkness below, a certain monster uttered a pained roar that shook the void¡ª¡ª- an intense void storm was created from this roar alone. Despite suffering pain, the monster didn¡¯t try to chase after that sprite of light. ¡ª¡ªit had noticed that it was the power of the Abyss. If it continued to try and mess with it, that power would rip it into shreds. The monster turned away without hesitation and hurriedly fled in panic. On the other side. The small sprite of light was streaking across the void at an unbelievable speed, traversing vast distances in the blink of an eye, seemingly unfazed by what had just happened. Gu Qing Shan was right inside the light. He rubbed the spider ring in his hand and silently contemted. ¡ª¡ª-so Lin¡¯s Abyssal form this time is a spider again? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze focused on the darkness in front of him. There were only two lines of text on the War God UI: [This is a highly advanced Abyssal form. You must obtain the appropriate authority in order toprehend the specifics of this Abyssal form] [The owner of this Abyssal form is: Lin, a human martial artist] Gu Qing Shan scowled. Can a single ring like this really turn Lin into an Abyssal monster? Boss was the same, he seemedpletely normal at a nce and even emanated a faint presence of a Demi, and yet he turned out to be the Abyssal King. Then, what exactly is the Eternal Abyss? Gu Qing Shan temporarily turned his thoughts away from this issue and contemted a more pressing matter. The parallel world Apocalypse is about to destroy the God of Death¡¯s site of inheritance. The Void Deity is also quickly approaching them. And I need to deliver this ring to Lin¡¯s hand before either of these events ur without wasting a single second. Otherwise, I along with Anna and Lin would all end up dead. Right now, my only hope is for Lin to obtain enough power from the ring to resolve this desperate situation. What an unpleasant feeling. Gu Qing Shanughed at himself, then held tightly onto the ring. He continued to fly forward. All of a sudden, a strange sensation appeared in his heart before quickly vanishing.F?ll0w current nov¨ºls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) As if something had just nced at him. Strange... Not even the monster¡¯s probing gave me such a strange sensation, so what¡¯s actually watching me? Gu Qing Shan doubtfully thought. And then, that sensation appeared again. A foreign yet familiar sensation appeared, faintly triggering his reflexes. Inner sight. Right, this is the sensation of being scanned by inner sight. Gu Qing Shan became cautious. How could there be a cultivator in a ce like this? Are they friend or foe? Gu Qing Shan quickly released his inner sight to observe his surroundings. A familiar voice abruptly appeared in his Thought Sea: ¡°I can only contact you in this range¡± ¡°Please immediately respond to the summoning¡± ¡°I repeat, please immediately respond to the summoning, otherwise it¡¯ll all be toote!¡± Gu Qing Shan felt shocked. This voice is¡ª¡ª¨C Without time to think about it, he sensed himself being summoned. This was a kind of summon that surpassed all else, one that was being conducted by the essential Laws of every world. This was the summoning from a cultivator¡¯s breakthrough! ¡°Wind Tribtion... no, if it was that voice, it should be Water Tribtion¡± ¡°Very well¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ve always been a person of moderation, so if they¡¯re summoning me at this crucial point in time, there must be something of considerable importance¡± With that thought in mind, Gu Qing Shan responded to the summoning. After a brief moment, time seemed to have paused infinitely. Gu Qing Shan vanished from inside the light. ... Faint lights. Gu Qing Shan found himself flying through countless faint lights. Time gradually resumed. Intense light erupted and filled his vision. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing on top of a borderless surface of the water. The water surface was as polished as a mirror, reflecting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s visage as well as the endless silver sky above. The world was silent, there seemed no life, no movement. Except for a single person who stood in front of Gu Qing Shan. Himself. Indeed, this was a Water Tribtion. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhile facing the Water Tribtion, one mustpete and win against themselves from a parallel world in order to pass this Tribtion. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight passed through the other party andmented: ¡°It seems you¡¯re about to break through to Void Revolution realm, but I really can¡¯t imagine how you managed to lock onto my reality and found me specifically¡± The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ smiled and exined: [Actually, someone entrusted me to do this] ¡°Entrusted by someone?¡± Gu Qing Shan was doubtful. [Right, the one who entrusted me was actually us as well, but a rtively younger ¡®us¡¯] the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ said. Gu Qing Shan scowled: ¡°Please exin that carefully. You should know, I¡¯m currently facing an extremely tough situation in my own reality, so I definitely must know why you and him summoned me here¡± The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied: [When you faced your Tribtion, I participated in your Water Tribtion and received your mega-sized jade tag. That¡¯s how I was able to reach Void Revolution realm so quickly] Gu Qing Shan paused. ¡°Which one of you was it?¡± he asked. [I¡¯m the one who had Worlds Apocalypse Online: Single-yer mode] the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Indeed, I did run into this parallel world version of ¡®me¡¯ within my Water Tribtion. [The one who asked me to do this had also met you before. It was ¡®us¡¯ in our younger years. He also met you within your Water Tribtion and received a mega-sized jade tag] [But he¡¯s still too young and hasn¡¯t achieved Void Revolution realm yet, so he¡¯s unable to summon you] [That¡¯s why he asked me to summon you instead] Gu Qing Shan quickly reminiscenced and recalled this. I did meet a younger ¡®me¡¯ during my Water Tribtion. That young ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ didn¡¯t even have a single sword style scripture to his name. ¡ª¨Cwhich was familiar to how I was in my past life. I also had him memorize all the scriptures within a mega-sized jade tag. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit, then asked in surprise: ¡°Could it be, he¡¯s able to cross parallel worlds now?¡± The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied: [No, he can¡¯t. However, perhaps due to receiving your mega-sized jade tag, or because of some other unknown reasons, he has awoken a very unique Thaumaturgy] ¡°What kind of Thaumaturgy?¡± [Talking to oneself] ¡°How is that a Thaumaturgy... wait, do you mean...?¡± [Exactly, by paying a certain price, he¡¯s able to use inner sight to find ¡®himself¡¯ in parallel worlds andmunicate with his parallel world selves¡ª¡ª although not for very long] ¡°So you¡¯ve remained in constant contact?¡± [That¡¯s right. Due to a restriction from his own reality, he¡¯s not able to inform you anything, so he told me a lot of things] Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused. ¡°He can¡¯t tell me, but he can tell you?¡± he asked. The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ nodded and asked in return: [Can you guess why this is?] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thought moved around a bit and muttered in realization: ¡°His reality had sealed off all information, forbidding anyone from that reality to divulge any information to people of my reality¡ª¡ª in other words, his reality is the parallel world that has fallen into the Eternal Abyss of my reality!¡± [Exactly correct, as expected of myself] the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ praised. He continued: [He used apletely unimaginable method to help me lock onto you, and had me give you a bit of information] Gu Qing Shan slowly nodded. ¡ª¡ª¨Che couldn¡¯t tell me due to restrictions. But he¡¯s not restricted whenmunicating with other parallel worlds. That¡¯s why the young ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ had the [Single-yer Mode] ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ ry the information. This is truly unimaginable. I couldn¡¯t even imagine that the parallel world that fell into the Eternal Abyss was actually the parallel world of my younger self. ¡°Then, what exactly is that information?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ put one hand up and said: [In 5 breaths¡¯ worth of time, you¡¯ll be transported to the God of Death¡¯s site of inheritance] [As soon as you arrive, you will face an advanced Causality weapon that was specifically arranged for you] [You have to quicklye up with something, otherwise, you will be killed immediately!] Gu Qing Shan waspletely shocked as countless thoughts appeared in his mind. If this information is correct, as soon as I arrive at the God of Death¡¯s site of inheritance, I¡¯ll have to face an advanced Causality weapon. Causality is a high-ss Mystic-type power, and using that against me is like using a particle beam cannon to st an ant. No wonder the young Gu Qing Shan is in so much hurry to inform me. However, Causality has a restriction¡ª¡ª- Regardless of what kind of Causality it is, both the Cause and Effect still need to obey the Laws of Reality. During a Causality attack, if two Laws of the same level contradict one another, the Causality would be broken. For example, the Causality lifeform Star Firefly can choose another lifeform to lose their life as it dies. But if the target it selected was a wandering soul, the Causality would be broken. Because a wandering soul isn¡¯t a lifeform, it¡¯s a soul that is currently in a dead state. Since this doesn¡¯t fulfill the Cause necessary for the Star Firefly¡¯s Causality, the Effect of killing the wandering soul wouldn¡¯t ur. Then, how should I face this attack? While pondering this, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°The people who attacked don¡¯t know who I am?¡± [No, they only know that you are the reinforcement that is being sent by the Abyss, but not who you actually are] The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ continued: [The young ¡®us¡¯ will also participate in the deployment of the Causality weapon at the God of Death¡¯s site of inheritance¡ª¡ª- but remember, he can¡¯t tell you anything, and you need to make sure that you aren¡¯t exposed] Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Thank you for rying this information, I understand now¡± The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ smiled and asked: [Did youe up with something?] ¡°Yes¡± [Alright, give me a test] ¡°Receive one strike from me¡± Gu Qing Shan wielded his sword and slowly swung towards the other party. ¡°Well done, I believe that you¡¯ve passed my test¡± he dered. The Law of Reality was triggered. Since he had admitted that the other party passed the test, his job was over and he could soon return. The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ nodded and said: [Do your best, survive] Gu Qing Shan also replied: ¡°Hm, you also need to grow stronger, the spread of the Apocalypse is unstoppable¡ª¨C perhaps one day, we¡¯ll be fighting alongside one another¡± The two of them exchanged nces and nodded. Gu Qing Shan vanished from the Water Tribtion. After a brief moment, he had returned to the space vortex. ¡ª¡ª¡ªseemingly no time had passed at all, he was still inside the light, rapidly heading towards the God of Death¡¯s site of inheritance. Five breaths¡¯ worth of time left! What¡¯s waiting for me ahead is a Causality weapon! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t waste any time to draw the Six Paths Great Mountain sword andmunicated with Shannu. Three breaths¡¯ worth of time left! A gate of light appeared in the void in front of him. Shannu used [Mystery of All Beings Equal] to take on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s appearance. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body shook a bit and turned into a small worm that rested on Shannu¡¯s shoulder. The final breath! Shannu wielded the Chao Yin sword and charged into the gate of light! ... The God of Death¡¯s site of inheritance. A screen of light appeared at the bottom of the mountain. Gu Qing Shan appeared in this world. At the same time, a voice ordered: ¡°Activate!¡± Chapter 1032 - If The Mountain Doesn’t Come To Me

Chapter 1032: If The Mountain Doesn¡¯t Come To Me

¡°Activate!¡± Someone ordered with a silent shout. In this split second, three things urred simultaneously. Firstly, a ck snake and a white snake abruptly manifested out of nowhere, coiled around Gu Qing Shan from his left side and quickly restrained his entire body. Secondly, Gu Qing Shan raised his sword and thrusted it from below, towards his shoulder. Thirdly, a small worm on his shoulder disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was [Shadow Shift]! A split secondter. An old man abruptly appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. The sword went into the old man¡¯s body, twisted, then shed again, slicing the old man in half. ¡°Ah¡ª hel¡ª¡ª-¡± Only after he had died did the old man¡¯s cry for help was heard. From his voice, it was clear that he was the one who had ordered the attack. Unfortunately, he could no longer utter another sound. It was simply that fast of an attack! Gu Qing Shan looked around only to see that there were cultivators all around him. Gu Qing Shan raised his hand to act once again. But he had already been fully restrained by the ck and white snakes. The two snakes then turned into a white-robed girl and a ck-robed girl that both slowly entered his body. This caused Gu Qing Shan an intense sense of difort that caused him topletely stop. One other person stepped out from the crowd of cultivators andughed: ¡°[Twin Snakes of Impermanence], this is the 5th rank Divine Skill in reality, we will use his death to revive Elder Chang!¡± Being restrained by the two girls, Gu Qing Shan stoodpletely still. It was impossible for anyone to escape after being struck by [Twin Snakes of Impermanence]. The cultivators around him paused for a bit, slowly calmed down, and carefully observed his appearance. A round of discussion sounded out. ¡°Take a look at this person, doesn¡¯t he look a lot like Gu Qing Shan?¡± ¡°Hm, his eyes seemed to have been damaged¡± ¡°A bit older¡± ¡°But his overall appearance is very simr¡± Everyone quickly realized this. They shifted their eyes towards one of theirrades. ¡ª¨Cthe younger Gu Qing Shan. At this point, the Gu Qing Shan who was struck by [Twin Snakes of Impermanence] suddenly vanished. He turned into a sword. The de of the sword was clear and cold like the waters of autumn. The hilt of the sword was just enough to fit in the hand. The sword¡¯s length was a few inches longer than a normal sword, but it didn¡¯t exude any elegance, instead filled with an unknown sense of sharpness. The ck and white girls tried to circle swiftly around the sword, only to utter a pained scream before returning to their snake forms and disappearing into the sky. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Thaumaturgy, [Invincible]! Thaumaturgy, [Law Breaker]! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± someone eximed in shock. Immediately after that, a certain person wielded that sword. Gu Qing Shan. This time, it was the real Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª with a ck piece of cloth in front of his eyes. ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m a sword of Huang Quan, their Causality Divine Skill didn¡¯t fulfill the Cause for its Effect¡± ¡°Hm, you¡¯ve worked hard¡± Gu Qing Shan replied while he put the sword behind his back and looked at a certain person. Before he appeared, the wind had already started to pick up around the mountain. Sensing the wind around him, the younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ looked around and understood. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbeside himself, the otherspletely froze in ce. These people were simply staring at Gu Qing Shan like silent statues that didn¡¯t make a single sound. Gu Qing Shan looked to his younger self and said: ¡°Thank you¡± The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ took a step back, pointed at himself with a finger, and said: ¡°I can¡¯t say¡± He then made a throat-slitting gesture. The meaning of this was clear¡ª¡ª- I have a lock seal ced on me, can¡¯tmunicate or I¡¯ll die. Gu Qing Shan naturally understood this. If this wasn¡¯t the case, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for him to have the parallel world Gu Qing Shan summon me, is there? In reality, the other side only informed him a single thing through inner sight. ¡ª¨Cthat he had to respond to the summon. This matter was unrted to his reality being the parallel world that had fallen into the Eternal Abyss, but apletely different parallel world entirely. Most likely, this was the reason why he was able to talk to me without issues. Gu Qing Shan mused for a bit: ¡°So, it¡¯s so strict that you can¡¯t even reveal any information at all?¡± The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ simply looked at him and said nothing. Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit, then asked: ¡°Just now you said ¡®I can¡¯t say¡¯, so you can only say these words?¡± The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ opened his mouth and said again, emphasizing: ¡°I can¡¯t say¡± Although he imed that he couldn¡¯t say, he still said it. This form of response and tone represented a differentyer of meaning. ¡ª¡ªaffirmation. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit d, then asked again: ¡°Other than ¡®I can¡¯t say¡¯, I guess that you definitely can¡¯t utter the words ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ either¡± The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ froze briefly, then seemed joyful. ¡°Your words, I don¡¯t know how to answer¡± He said that in order to express that Gu Qing Shan guessed incorrectly. Gu Qing Shan pped his hands and said: ¡°Very well, we¡¯ll talk like this¡± ¡®I can¡¯t say¡¯ expressed that he couldn¡¯t answer, but it had an affirmative tone, which can be used to express confirmation. ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ usually expressed unclearness andck of knowledge, but during their conversation, it had gained a newyer of meaning. ¡ª¨Cdenial. The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ didn¡¯t trigger the seals on his body by answering ¡®I can¡¯t say¡¯ and ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯. But these two phrases could now represent affirmation and denial. With affirmation and denial,munication could be established. Gu Qing Shan put up one finger: ¡°First question, you can exchange information with people from our world, correct?¡± The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied: ¡°I can¡¯t say¡± ¡ª¡ªthis was affirmation. ¡°Is that so, then the rules should be: You can talk to us normally, but can¡¯t expose your identity and matters regarding your world, correct?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say¡± ¡°Is the fighting power in your reality at the same level as these people?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡ª¡ªthis was denial. In other words, they also have those with very high levels of fighting power. ¡°If there are stronger people, why aren¡¯t any of them here? Is it because they¡¯re busy fighting against the Apocalypse, or because they¡¯ve surrendered to it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say, I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°...Understood, half of them have surrendered to the Apocalypse, the other half are still fighting against it, is that right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say¡± ¡°Does your reality hold nothing but hostility towards us?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say, I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t say, I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°...It¡¯s veryplicated and can¡¯t be exined in a few words, correct?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say¡± ¡°Got it. Now I want to know, other than killing me who was sent by the Abyss, you have other orders as well, correct?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say¡± ¡°This ce is the site of inheritance, there are only three things that could be done here. Firstly, to obtain the God of Death¡¯s inheritance; secondly, to destroy the God of Death¡¯s inheritance; and thirdly, to destroy the portion of the Abyss that¡¯s here¡ª¨C did youe here to destroy the portion of the Abyss?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Did youe to destroy the God of Death¡¯s inheritance?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°So, you wanted to obtain the God of Death¡¯s inheritance in this ce. In other words, your side had also sent people up that mountain, correct?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say¡± ¡°The people that were sent out have to be stronger than the two who were originally here to receive the inheritance, correct?¡± The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ pondered for a bit, then replied: ¡°I can¡¯t say¡± ¡°What¡¯s the battle situation? Have they already engaged inbat?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart turned heavy. They¡¯ve already engaged inbat. Lin is heavily injured while Anna is exhausted, if they had to fight enemies from a parallel world, wouldn¡¯t that be sure-death? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ask anything else and just said: ¡°Go¡ª¡ª run for your life, leave the rest to me¡± The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ looked at him, then took out a formation te and activated it. The two of them sped their fists towards each other. The younger ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ was enveloped by the light of the formation and vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. Right after he disappeared, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s killing intent boiled. The slow breeze around the mountain suddenly turned into an intense sword-infused wind that swept across the ground. Every cultivator within the sword-infused wind, exploded into masses of blood then were slowly erased by the rampaging storm. ¡ª¨Cit turns out that right after he used [Shadow Shift], Gu Qing Shan had turned back into human form and silently activated a Taiyi sword array. These cultivators weren¡¯t very strong at all, the only notable person was the leading Elder, at Paragon realm like he was. That was why Gu Qing Shan had asked his younger self where their reality¡¯s truly strong people had gone. Gu Qing Shan turned around and scanned the ck mountain with his inner sight. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat ce was the God of Death¡¯s mountain of inheritance. It was towering, faraway, and vast. Scaling the mountain would surely require him to spend a lot of effort, face a lot of danger, and cost a lot of time in order to reach Anna and Lin. But there was no time for that. Anna and Lin were already engaged in battle with enemies that were stronger than they were. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t waste time to hesitate and drew the Earth sword from the void of space. The Earth sword¡¯s heavy mountainous voice resounded, asking him: ¡¸ There isn¡¯t enough time to slowly search for them, what do you want to do? ¡¹ ¡°[Sanctuary]¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ How many times? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. [Sanctuary] was the Earth sword¡¯s Thaumaturgy that allowed the Earth sword to adjust the weight of its strike when attacking an enemy, the weight can be adjusted to be anywhere from 2-fold to 1001-fold the enemy¡¯s weight. ¡°1001 times¡± Gu Qing Shan triggered his sword seal and muttered: ¡°If the mountain doesn¡¯te to me, I¡¯ll just level the mountain¡± Chapter 1033 - Excuse Me, But Please Go To Hell

Chapter 1033: Excuse Me, But Please Go To Hell

Plish. Blood was dripping. Lin was bloodied all over with a corpse in her hand, she then curtly tossed it away. The corpse drew a tall arc before falling into a pile of corpses. Another one was dead. Lin wiped the blood off her mouth and took a stance. Like a solid unmoving mountain, she stayed silent without a single word but still helped Anna hold these cultivators back. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthey were considerably powerful cultivators. Out of fear of Lin¡¯s strength, they were attacking in waves, using the wheel tactic to grind Lin¡¯s strength down. And Lin couldn¡¯t pursue them too far. Because she needed to stay near Anna and made sure that Anna wasn¡¯t injured. This battle was turning out to be extremely frustrating. But she was left with no other choice. On top of this mountain of inheritance from the God of Death, the battle was slowly drawing to a close. ¡ª¡ªLin didn¡¯t have much strength left to prevent these cultivators from approaching closer. Meanwhile, Anna was standing in the middle of the altar behind her back, silently hovering in mid-air while wielding her long ck scythe. Her eyes were closed as she constantly chanted something, apparently going through a unique ritual. ¡ª¡ª-her inheritance wasn¡¯tplete yet. An old man slowly approached the two girls from the group of cultivators. ¡°What impressive martial arts prowess and skills, after observing you for so long, this old man had benefited greatly. Once this old man returns to seclusion, my cultivation will surely advance one more¡± Lin¡¯s lip curved slightly and said sarcastically: ¡°Benefited greatly? You don¡¯t even have the courage to face a fight, only sending your subordinates to their deaths. Any understanding you obtain would be fake¡± The old man¡¯s expression turned grim. Indeed, as the leader, the strongest cultivator in this group, he didn¡¯t have the courage to personally act as he knew how powerful the other party was. This would harm his reputation. The old man silently cursed her in his mind, but disyed no change in his expression and simply pped his hand. A cultivator stepped forward: ¡°Elder sir, ording to my senses, she only has 5% of her stamina left and her injuries are severe. She can no longer fight at her peak¡± The old man shed a triumphant smile. ¡°Female martial artist, although you will die very soon, you should still learn a few things from this matter. If I were to put it into words¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°A brave won¡¯t beat a crowd¡± Listening to him, Lin calmly replied: ¡°Death in battle is a warrior¡¯s end, I¡¯m not surprised about this at all¡± She raised both hands, forming one hand into a fist, one hand into a palm as her presence rose to a peak. ¡°Absolute!¡± She uttered a loud shout as intense bright light erupted from her body. Underneath her feet, the entire mountain seemed to be gripped by a particrly powerful force that caused it to shake intensely. Such a clear supernatural phenomenon caused the cultivators on the other side to hesitantly take a few steps back. Lin maintained this presence and silently sneaked a nce behind herself. Unfortunately, Anna still had her eyes tightly closed, apparently stillmunicating with the altar. Silently sighing, Lin refocused her attention on the cultivators facing her. There was no other way. Within the upper half of the mountain in her perception, there was no one else. She was the only one that could face these enemies. She shouted again: ¡°Come and receive your death!¡± The cultivators exchanged nces, unsure of what to do. ¡ª¡ª-this woman was like a vicious beast withyers uponyers of means, no one dared to underestimate her. The cultivator from before shouted: ¡°Elder sir, she¡¯s risking it¡ª¡ª- this is her true, one finalshing out!¡± Without hesitation, the old man retreated behind his subordinates. ¡ª¡ª-don¡¯t be ridiculous, who would be willing to risk their own life against someone at the brink of death? The old man shouted his order: ¡°All troops move forward, distribute the power of her attack equally among everyone, there won¡¯t be any issues¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The cultivators responded. They charged forward. The distance between the two sides shortened¡ª¡ª¨C Lin¡¯s presence once again peaked as she was ready to throw her life away. All of a sudden, the ground shook. Everyone cautiously regained their bnce, even Lin had to raise her guard. Because this wasn¡¯t any small tremble. The entire mountain was rumbling! ¡°What happened!? What is she doing!?¡± the old man shouted his question. ¡°I don¡¯t know, sir, it isn¡¯t her doing!¡± the other cultivator hurriedly reported. While they were talking, the ground intensely shook again. Everyone¡¯s body first abruptly dropped, then abruptly halted. This time, every cultivator here had realized a certain truth. ¡ª¨Cthis entire ck mountain was falling down. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We¡¯ve already tested, every single rock on this entire gigantic mountain is tough enough to be used as a weapon¡± the old man muttered. The ck mountain continued to descend. ¡ª¡ª-it was descending in a rapid, visible, and a clearly recognizable manner, causing everyone to panic. The mountain can¡¯t possibly vanish by itself. Then, what exactly is going on? Lin retreated a few steps to better protect Anna. Seeing that, the cultivators didn¡¯t try to inch forward. Because the main issue right now was to confirm the situation. Soon enough, everyone felt a change¡ª¡ª- The mountain no longer shook intensely. As if the mountain had grasped the trick after sinking a few times, it was now skillfully and gradually lowering itself without any sound. A few momentster. As the mountain quickly descended, the ground slowly came into everyone¡¯s vision. ¡°Elder, look!¡± The cultivator shouted out loud. The old man hurriedly turned to where he was pointing. At that moment, everyone turned to look at the exact same point on the ground. A cultivator with a ck piece of cloth over his eyes was standing there, wielding a sword and unleashing sh after sh. That didn¡¯t seem to take him any effort, every swing was light and casual, yet they were all apanied by roaring afterimages. The afterimages of his sh consecutively struck the ck mountain, removing ityer byyer. The mountain didn¡¯t tilt due to being struck by the shes, and there wasn¡¯t a case where only a portion copsed while another portion remained intact. The shes were rapidly attacking the mountain, due to how fast they were, all they could see were faint afterimages. Being cut by this storm of shes, the entire mountain was silently and smoothly lowered bit by bit. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhat an incredible feat of swordsmanship! Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, aside from the altar where Anna was hovering, the entire mountain had been removed. Everyone was now standing on the ground. It was now that the man with the ck piece of cloth finally stopped his sword. He cracked his neck, propped his sword on his shoulder, then took out a bottle of liquor and started to pour it down his throat. After a long gulp, the man put the bottle away and said apologetically: ¡°My apologies, because it took a bit longer to shave that away, I felt a bit thirsty¡ª¡ª- good thing too since I¡¯m finally done¡± He spoke as if what he shaved away just now was a piece of fruit and not a mountain that contained the inheritance of a Deity. Seeing how casual he was being about it; the cultivators werepletely speechless. ¡°Elder¡ª¡ª¡± the reporting cultivator wanted to say something. The old man raised his hand to stop him. He said with a very solemn tone: ¡°That level of swordsmanship has reached the level of converging every strike into a single strike. He had most likely surpassed the realm of Sword Saint; we need to pay respect¡± Standing out from the crowd, he sped his fist against the other party: ¡°This humble one is the Elder of Cang Wu sect, Yao Wu Qi. Pray tell, from where do you hail?¡± The man sped his fist as well and answered: ¡°Bai Hua sect, Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Then, for what reason are you here?¡± ¡°To simply ask yourselves to do this one a favor¡± ¡°Ah? I am quite sure we had never been acquainted, care to exin what you mean?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to cultivate, this one wishes that you would value your lives and immediately leave this ce¡± The old man scowled and turned to the other side. Lin stood motionless where she was, still silent without saying a word. But the corner of her mouth seemed to be unable to contain a smirk. ¡ª¨Cso he¡¯s on their side. The old man scoffed. Damn it. It took so many lives on our side to drain that female martial artist¡¯s strength, how can I give up just because of a single sword cultivator? Although this sword cultivator¡¯s swordsmanship is incredible, his cultivation itself isn¡¯t very high, he won¡¯t be able to stop all of us. Kill him... Even if that female martial artist attacked together with him, the most we¡¯d lose is the lives of 7-8 more people. After a bit of consideration, the old man made up his mind. The coldly questioned: ¡°What if we refuse to leave, what do you intend to do?¡± At this point, his subordinates naturally understood what was being suggested and readied themselves to attack. Standing across from them, Gu Qing Shan simply smiled. He lightly stated: ¡°Then, excuse me, but please go to hell¡± ¡°Hah? You want to kill me?¡± after repeating behind his subordinates, the old man chuckled mockingly. Something unexpected urred! A ck snake and a white snake suddenly manifested out of nowhere, they coiled around the old man starting from his feet, quickly circling his body. The two snakes then transformed into a white-robed girl and a ck-robed girl that slowly entered the old man¡¯s body. ¡°No, [Twin Snakes of Impermanence]! This is our Divine Skill¡ª¡ª- that¡¯s impossible!¡± Chapter 1034 - Reality’s Greatest

Chapter 1034: Reality¡¯s Greatest

¡°[Twin Snakes of Impermanence]!¡± The old man¡¯s fearful shout was abruptly cut off. As the leader of his operation, he intended to continue hiding behind everyone and give orders like before, never did he expect to be struck by a Divine Skill! ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe 5th strongest known Divine Skill! Once struck by this ability, no defenses would be able to save him from dying. In front of everyone, the ck-robed girl flew out of the old man¡¯s body while carrying a jade-green fishing rod. At the end of the fishing rod was a ck hook that easily fished the old man¡¯s soul out of his body. Lightly twirling in the air, the ck-robed girl flew up towards the faraway sky. The old man¡¯s soul desperately struggled, but couldn¡¯t escape from the hook nor utter a single sound and was pulled away helplessly. Right as the ck-robed girl left, the white-robed girl went out of the old man¡¯s body. The white-robed girl held an azure zemp in her hands, silently made her way in front of Gu Qing Shan, and offered it to him. Inside the azure zedmp was a mass of animated light of vitality that shined brightly as it gave off immense power. Having seen Adorable¡¯s description of this skill, Gu Qing Shan knew what was happening. He reached one finger out to touch the light inside themp, then pointed it towards Lin. ¡ª¡ªThe one in ck pulls the soul, the one in white returns life. The white-robed girl would steal the vitality from the target¡¯s body, after their soul had been taken away, for the caster of the technique to use as they pleased. Just like what the cultivators from before said when they ambushed Gu Qing Shan, they intended to use [Twin Snakes of Impermanence] to take Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life, then revive Elder Chang who Gu Qing Shan killed. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know that during Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arduous journey into the past, he obtained the natural treasure of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª- the jade gourd pendant Adorable. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t know that Gu Qing Shan infiltrated Huang Quan by himself while he was still alive, recognized by the sword of Huang Quan, and had obtained the power of [Invincible] and [Law Breaker]. No one would be able to replicate what he had achieved. For these reasons, not only was the [Twin Snakes of Impermanence] technique they prepared unable to take his life, but it also became a tool for him to use instead. As Gu Qing Shan pointed his finger, the light of vitality inside the zemp scattered into tiny sprites of light, bypassed the limits of distance, and was directly absorbed into Lin¡¯s body. After Lin closed her eyes and checked herself, she smiled at Gu Qing Shan and told him: ¡°I¡¯ve recovered a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. That¡¯s great, the old man¡¯s cultivation was decent so his vitality managed to help Lin heal some of her injuries. ¡ª¡ª-in fact, Gu Qing Shan had already realized very early on. Lin had stayed by Anna without moving too far away out of fear that these cultivators would try to ambush and hurt her. Even if she gained the advantage, they would simply attempt to attack Anna and force Lin back into a passive position. If that wasn¡¯t the case, with Lin¡¯s strength, there was no need for her to limit herself to stay within Anna¡¯s vicinity and passively endure their attacks. At this point, the white-robed girl had finished her role in the technique, so she curiously circled around Gu Qing Shan. She then showed a sudden expression of understanding and muttered: ¡°No wonder, you were the king of ghosts¡± Saying so, the white-robed girl bowed slightly towards Gu Qing Shan and flew back into the air. As she left, the old man¡¯s body copsed to the ground, now thoroughly a corpse. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly bowed back. But the girl left so quickly that she wentpletely out of sight in the blink of an eye. Gu Qing Shan sneaked a nce at the group of remaining cultivators. Only to see that they hadpletely frozen up as they saw those two girls, stayingpletely still without moving a muscle. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and used [Shadow Shift] to change ces with Lin. ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± Lin asked. ¡°You look like you were greatly frustrated, so I¡¯ll protect Anna, you can go wild¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Looking at him, Lin¡¯s eyes contained a hint of a smile. ¡ª¡ª-without the need to watch over Anna, how can any of these guys evennd a hit on her? She exhaled, stood with a straightened posture without any defensive stances, and indifferently looked at the cultivators. ¡°All of you, at once¡± Lin stated. The cultivators simply stared cautiously at her without making any moves. ¡°Retreat!¡± Someone shouted. ¡ª¡ª-it was the same cultivator who was responsible for monitoring Lin¡¯s state earlier. With this shout, all the cultivators turned around without any hesitation and scattered in every direction. Lin smirked. ¡°You flee quite quickly, but don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to escape this time¡± She muttered and vanished. She had caught up to and killed one of them. Then another one was also killed. Then another one was killed too. Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! After about 20 breaths¡¯ worth of time, every cultivator around her was dead. Lin slowly returned without a drop of blood on her body. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± she curtly asked. Gu Qing Shan tossed something to her. Lin¡¯s eyes flickered a bit and caught that item. Only to see that it was a spider ring. ¡°This is... a higher-leveled ring of vow¡± Lin muttered nkly. ¡°Indeed, the Apocalypse of the parallel world will soon arrive to destroy this ce, the Eternal Abyss had me bring this ring to you and resolve this threat¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Lin didn¡¯t say a word and silently put the ring on her finger. A swift moment with her eyes closed. ¡°In one minute, the truly powerful forces of the parallel world will arrive¡± Lin stated, ¡°I¡¯ll have to deal with them, then return to the Abyss to participate in the war¡± ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡± ¡°Very dangerous¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered what kind of thing the Apocalypse of the parallel world is, we¡¯ll face them together when theye¡± Lin lightly chuckled, then shook her head: ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough¡± ¡°Are you looking down on me? Although I¡ª¡ª-¡± Halfway through his sentence, Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped. He found himself unable to move. Numerous strands of white thread had appeared from the void,pletely restraining him. These threads were several times strongerpared to when Lin was still the Abyssal Fate Weaver, Gu Qing Shan found himself unable to even release his spirit energy. Lin had restrained him. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Lin looked intently at her threads, answering him while sensing its strength: ¡°It seems the war really had gotten to a crucial point, and my actions have garnered a higher evaluation from the Abyss, that¡¯s why the Eternal Abyss had provided me a peerless Abyssal form of this level¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªfor the uing battle, you really cannot participate?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. ¡°Because this will be a Deity-level war, one that far surpasses what you are capable of¡± Lin replied. ¡°It¡¯s only Deity-level, you look down on me too much, I truly need to fight¡ª¡ª- you should know as well, how much I crave to gain Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted. Lin silently listened and watched him with a gentle gaze. ¡°After I regain my Abyssal form... you should know as well, what my Fate Weaver name entails¡± Gu Qing Shan was startled. Right, having obtained a new ring of vow, she has once again obtained her mind-reading ability, as well as her ridiculous Causality Skill: [Existence]. She knows everything that goes on in my mind. ¡°...Gu Qing Shan, I really appreciate your worry of me¡± ¡°But this battle will be much too dangerous, and through this ring, the Abyss has also provided you a fixed warp point¡ª¡ª exactly two minutes after you give me this ring, you will be warped back to the location called Calming Soul Country¡± She reached out with her hand that wore the ring, gently stroking Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, ears, and face. ¡°Your elder sister is going, take care of yourself¡± Right after she said so. She kissed him. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Lin suddenly took a step backward and begrudgingly muttered: ¡°I forgot, even though your body is restrained by the threads, your tongue...¡± Her face started to flush a golden-red color of the sunset, unable to look Gu Qing Shan straight in the eye any longer, she twisted her body and leapt to the sky. In the air, her ring started to give off a mass of gloomy fog that fully enveloped her. Her body started to morph. She no longer had the appearance of a spider, but a different, more beautiful entity that struck awe and inspiration in the minds of all¡ª¡ª¡ª Unfortunately, as Gu Qing Shan was restrained by the snow-white spider threads, he couldn¡¯t move, even his spirit energy and inner sight had been greatly hindered, thus he couldn¡¯t sense Lin¡¯s change. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve performed Reality¡¯s Greatest Kiss (passive skill)] [Combat synopsis: Inbination with your actions from before, you¡¯ve sessfully conquered her heart] [After 45 seconds, you will be transported to Calming Soul Country] [After 45 seconds, the Abyssal spider threads that restrain you will automatically disappear] Gu Qing Shan sighed¡ª¨C then froze again. Anna. At some unknown point, Anna had regained her consciousness. Her long crimson hair had turned jet-ck, her body covered in a gloomy wind that exuded a heavy sense of mysticism. Putting her long scythe away, she swiftly walked towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Hmph, even if she helped meplete the inheritance process and I¡¯m grateful for it, she¡¯s not getting away with snatching my man!¡± Anna loudly shouted. She walked right up to Gu Qing Shan and begrudgingly told him: ¡°That elder sister of yours is too vicious about killing people, she¡¯s not an ideal lover at all. Not to mention, she openly expressed her affection in public!¡± In public...? Gu Qing Shan nced around them. Nothing but corpses. Hm... right, I guess you could say this is public. Chapter 1035 - We Have A Deal

Chapter 1035: We Have A Deal

While Anna was talking, the notification on the War God UI was constantly blinking: [Attention, attention!] [You will be transported away in: 35 seconds] Gu Qing Shan nced over it and quickly said: ¡°Anna, I¡¯m going to be transported away soon, this is the Eternal Abyss¡ª¨C¡± Anna cut him off in a seemingly tough tone: ¡°I heard your conversation, you¡¯ll be transported away in a few dozen seconds, I know that¡± She tried to make herself seem calm but failed to do so. Sensing the tenacious expression on her face, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned gentle. This was a rtionship that had continued from the previous life, a girl that promised to see him again, only to lose her life within the Apocalypse. Although he was never actually in a rtionship with her, how could Gu Qing Shan retreat at this point in time? Gu Qing Shan gently told her: ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll most likely have to participate in battle as well. It¡¯s a very crucial battle, one that might affect all of our lives¡± Anna lowered her head and said nothing. He continued. ¡°Anna, when the timees, you¡¯ll have to quickly leave as well¡± ¡°Remember, your life is more important than anything else, you absolutely cannot die¡± ¡°When I¡¯m done with everything, I¡¯lle to look for you, alright?¡± Hearing that final sentence, Anna abruptly looked up and stared closely at him, as if to confirm something. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°That¡¯s right, you need to stay alive and wait for me to return¡± Anna went silent for a split second, then suddenly asked: ¡°How much time left?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced over the War God UI and answered: ¡°6 seconds¡± Right as he answered, another second passed. 5 seconds left. Anna stepped forward without any hesitation, held Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chin with her hands, then muttered: ¡°Remember, I haven¡¯t kissed another man before¡± 4 seconds. She pressed her lips against Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips. 3 seconds. ¡ª¡ª-as the princess of the Holy Kingdom, the gem of the Medici family, the girl that had drawn everyone¡¯s eyes in all of those high society asions, ever since she was young, Anna had slowly learnt the ways of high society and witnessed many affairs over the years. After her mother passed away, even though her father had never appointed another person as queen, he did have a lover. Anna had met and was actually quite close with her father¡¯s lover. For Anna, having learnt a lot more than she had ever experienced, the fact that she treasured her first kiss more than other girls was a natural thing. ¡ª¨C2 seconds left. One second. Time was up. Gu Qing Shan was pulled away by a powerful force, disappearing in front of Anna with a sh. Anna stood nkly in ce with her hand on her chest,pletely speechless for a short while. Her kiss wasn¡¯t finished. She could still feel his warmth. The so-called feeling of unwillingness to part, the so-called endlessly lingering passion, it couldn¡¯t be any different than this. ¡°So that is how it feels... truly...¡± Anna muttered but didn¡¯t finish her words. Everything about her seemedpletely the same, except for the deep blush on her face thatpletely ruined the sense of dignity she held as the heir of the Death God. After a long while. Anna abruptly spoke up: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯m not going to wait for you¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received the inheritance, from this moment onwards, I am the God of Death!¡± She chanted an incantation and vanished from where she stood. Only her determined voice was left resounding among the wind: ¡°I will never let any other woman approach you!¡± ¡°...Except Su Xue Er!¡± ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan was being pulled away by an intense force of unimaginable speed through the infinite space towards Calming Soul Country. In front of his eyes, lines of glowing text swiftly appeared: [You¡¯ve performed the Reality¡¯s Greatest Kiss, but due to the constraints of time, only 1/10th of this technique had been performed] [Combat synopsis: All things have predetermined affinity; you have thoroughly captured her heart through this] [Combat note: The unfinished kiss, on the contrary, produced outstanding results, making for an even more unforgettable kiss] Gu Qing Shan felt a headache. ¡°Oy, this is a romantic affair between us two, there¡¯s no need for you to make abat synopsis for it¡± heined. [Ting]! The War God UI responded. [This UI was prepared for the sake of the War God. As a man who obtained this UI, you cannot let your guard down regardless of the war] ¡°Then isn¡¯t it enough that you take note of normalbat? What¡¯s the use of reporting my romance?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned in confusion. The War God System responded in a very serious tone: [You are incorrect. For a single individual, romance and the Apocalypse are equally serious wars, albeit on different fronts] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words gotpletely stuck in his throat, unable to say anything in response. ¡°Fine, have it your way¡± He begrudgingly relented. At this point, a few more lines of text appeared on the War God UI: [The results of this confrontation between the Abyss and the Apocalypse hade out, please pay attention to the information below:] [The God of Death¡¯s inheritance wasn¡¯t stolen away] [Lin defeated the enemy forces from the parallel world Apocalypse] [Under Lin¡¯s guidance, the God of Death¡¯s site of inheritance has been recalled by the Eternal Abyss and had be a part of itself] [In summary of all information above, you¡¯ve sessfully aplished the mission given by the Eternal Abyss] [You¡¯ve obtained the praise of the Eternal Abyss] Reading thest line, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Praise of the Eternal Abyss? What can that do?¡± The War God UI replied: [Useless for now, no need to pay attention to it] [Attention, you¡¯re about to arrive in Calming Soul Country, for the sake of your safety, the Eternal Abyss will perform a warping technique on you] Instantly, Gu Qing Shan found his flight speed slowing down. Spatial fluctuations began to drift around his body. Sha¡ª¡ª- He vanished. Calming Soul Country. An empty main square. A certain house. Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared. ¡°You¡¯ve returned!¡± Ye Fei Li happily greeted him. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re still in one piece¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°Hm, I¡¯m still perfectly fine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied and released his inner sight to check the surroundings. Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao both seemed a bit roughed-up with a few light injuries, but their spirits are high, so it doesn¡¯t seem like there were any big problems. Laura is sleeping. Boss is currently gulping down a Soul Points drink. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Laura?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked right away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we were just in too much of a hurry towards the end of the journey so she was exhausted, she¡¯s now sleeping¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°Was it close?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°Hm. We were a hair away from being struck by the forces of the parallel world Apocalypse, fortunately, we managed to arrive at the deepest chamber of the God of Life¡¯s ruin where Boss returned the entire ruin to the Eternal Abyss¡± ¡°And we got transported away¡± Ye Fei Li added. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. He suddenly noticed something and evaluated Boss: ¡°Hey, you seem to have grown stronger¡± Boss put the can on his hand down and replied: ¡°Of course, the Abyss obtained enough power to replenish itself and catch a breath, it¡¯s finally able to resume its war with the parallel world Apocalypse¡± ¡°And I¡ª¡ª¡± Boss put his hand forward. Immense power gathered in his hand and slowly manifested into solid form. At the veryst moment, Boss scatters it away on his own ord. Gu Qing Shan seemed a bit confused and asked: ¡°Strange... you¡¯ve truly gotten stronger, but why do I feel like your Abyssal form hasn¡¯t really gotten too powerful?¡± Boss sighed: ¡°Naturally¡± He hesitated for a brief moment before going silent as ifmunicating with some faraway entity. A few momentster. Boss told them: ¡°Now that you¡¯ve participated in this war, there¡¯s no harm in telling you¡± ¡°In the beginning, when the parallel world Apocalypse started its invasion, as the strongest creature within the Abyss, I participated in that battle¡± ¡°WHAT!!?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s entire group eximed in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Boss showed an emotional expression: ¡°After that decisive battle, I was defeated by the parallel world Apocalypse, my Abyssal form had also beenpletely crushed, leaving only this body behind¡± ¡°In reality, the entire Eternal Abyss had already lost to the parallel world Apocalypse¡± The entire room was plunged into silence. No one would have guessed that this would be the truth. Boss continued: ¡°This is the real reason why the Eternal Abyss started to flow back into the 900 million World Layers¡ª¡ª¨C for the sake of survival after defeat, nothing more¡± ¡°Fortunately, I allowed the Abyss to regain the portions of its body that were hidden by the 7 Deities, replenishing it with newfound power¡± ¡°Right now, a new war shall begin, one that will decide all of our futures¡± ¡°All of you must fight against the Apocalypse together with me!¡± Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but nce at Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª-from their previous experience, one thing had been confirmed very clearly, they had an expert against the Apocalypse here. Gu Qing Shan hesitated, then said: ¡°But with our current situation, the first thing we need to deal with is [Chaos], because the Soul Shrieker is growing increasingly stronger, and it considers me to be a mortal enemy¡ª¡ª due to the [Demon King Order] being with me¡± ¡°It will surelye to kill me¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Boss asked. ¡°I need the Card fragments in the four Deities¡¯ hands, I want to resurrect an [Order] to fight against it¡± Boss thought briefly, then said: ¡°Then, I¡¯ll help you with this matter. After that, you will help me fight against the Apocalypse¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°So, we have a deal?¡± ¡°We have a deal¡± Chapter 1036 - Apotheosis

Chapter 1036: Apotheosis

Xuan Ya¡¯s home. Laura rubbed her eyes as she sat up, stretched, and immediately noticed Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯re back safely?¡± she asked, still a bit sleepy. Gu Qing Shan smiled , walked up to her and lightly stroked her head: ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m perfectly fine. You, on the other hand, must have been exhausted after that trip through the ruins¡± Laura emotionally replied: ¡°Yes, I got to see many treasures from the ancient past, although I couldn¡¯t take any of them with me, it certainly was an eye-opening experience¡± Saying so, she put her hand into the void of space, grabbing something from it. Everyone couldn¡¯t ¡®t help but look over. Only to see that it was a clear blue staff with a flying bird adorned at its tip. As soon as this staff appeared, the entire room was submerged in a faint misty fog. Breathing in this fog made everyone feel refreshed and considerably more spirited. Boss was surprised: ¡°Ah, the style of this artifact, it feels like it came from the same era as those treasures in the God of Life¡¯s ruin¡± Laura replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, my ability has a certain characteristic. I need to experience and observe treasures of a certain level before I can actually grab treasures of simr level¡± Hearing that, everyone couldn¡¯t help but think of the same thing. No wonder, during the exploration of the ruin when we couldn¡¯t obtain any treasures within because of the covenant with the king, Laura said that it would still be a good thing to take a look. It turns out that after she saw them... She would be able to grab others... Zhang Ying Hao suddenly took out his light-weight rifle and presented it for Laura to observe, asking: ¡°Your majesty, please take a look at this gun, do you find any issue with it?¡± Laura received it, a bit confused, but still took a nce: ¡°This gun is quite good, however, it¡¯s still hibernating¡± Boss suddenly spoke up: ¡°Your majesty, don¡¯t look at that gun. If you have some free time ,e to my part of the Abyss, there are a few strange Soul Artifacts with an unknown background that I¡¯d like you to look at¡± Laura was immediately interested and said: ¡°Ah? Soul Artifacts with an unknown background? I¡¯m really curious now, I¡¯ll take that offer!¡± ¡°Wait a minute Boss¡± Gu Qing Shan shoved Boss to one side and took out the twin swords Heaven and Earth: ¡°Laura, it¡¯s still a long while until we can arrive at the Abyss, take a look at these two swords of mine first¡± ¡°...¡± Laura. Seeing everyone¡¯s burning gazes, she slowly understood. ¡°Hah, Gu Qing Shan, you dummy. The twin swords Heaven and Earth are one-of-a-kind artifacts, I¡¯ve already snuck nces at them numerous times. Also think about it carefully, even in the infinite void of space , how rare would Soul Artifacts of this level be? Of course, they would be source of fiercepetition between countless unknown entities, there¡¯s no way they would ever be without an owner¡± Gu Qing Shan begrudgingly put his swords away. That was indeed the truth. If artifacts like the twin swords Heaven and Earth could be obtained so easily, the countless years of scheming and nning that the Soul Shrieker did would be nothing but a joke. Thinking about that, the group put away such thoughts. Laura continued: ¡°That¡¯s why, there¡¯s an exceptionally low chance for me to grab a weapon or treasure of this level¡± Exceptionally low chance... Wait a minute! Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°In other words, there¡¯s still a chance that you might be able to grab one?¡± ¡°Hm, when I¡¯m exceptionally lucky, of course. That¡¯s really hard¡± Laura replied. Everyone felt likeughing out loud. Ye Fei Li sighed and said: ¡°As the Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, I feel like I don¡¯t want to try anymore¡± Laura waved his hands dismissively: ¡°Don¡¯t put too much hope in such unclear and illusory matters. You should know, treasures and such are still only external, the most important factor in obtaining what you want is still your own efforts!¡± Your own efforts. Why do those words sound so ufortable to hear? Everyone tacitly agreed to avoid the subject. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a colorful rooster. ¡ª¨Cit¡¯s already been a day, let¡¯s see if I can obtain any new information. It might just be his imagination, but Gu Qing Shan felt that the colorful rooster was about one sizergerpared to when theyst met. He pulled on the rooster¡¯sb. The colorful rooster came to life. ¡°Hic!¡± It immediately hupped. ¡°Yo, youngster, what¡¯d you find me for?¡± As the rooster spoke, it seemed to be a bit dispirited, Gu Qing Shan also noticed it was a bit tired. ¡°For information, of course¡ª¡ª- although, did something happen to you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The rooster shook its wings and replied: ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯ve just been visiting an old friend, ate too much and got a bit fatter is all¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding: ¡°Ah, that makes sense. Then, please give me a piece of information rted to myself¡± ¡°Same as before¡± the rooster formed a heart with its wings . Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and transferred a bit over 10,000 Soul Points. Receiving the Soul Points, the rooster finally appeared a bit refreshed. It peered its head up, carefully and cautiously peered into the void of space, as if looking for something. After a while, the rooster pulled his neck back down, once again dejected. ¡°I made a loss this time... such important news... cost me so much Soul Points¡± It muttered as it snuck a nce at Gu Qing Shan. Knowing that this rooster fused with [War God Information], Gu Qing Shan understood that it was as much of a miser as War God UI, so he transferred another 90,000 Soul Points without hesitation. ¡ª¡ª-after killing the ultism spirit in that garden, he obtained 5,000,000 Soul Points, so now was the time to be generous . The rooster raised its thumb and praised: ¡°Very meaningful! You are just as generous as I knew you are¡± ¡°Listen well, as the Era of [Chaos] continues to descend, the 900 million World Layers is slowly but surely being enveloped by [Chaos]¡± ¡°One hour earlier, the Soul Shrieker sessfully underwent apotheosis¡± ¡°A True Deity surpasses the normal concept of level and could never be defeated through regr fighting prowess¡± ¡°The Soul Shrieker is currently the only True Deity within the 900 million World Layers, currently spreading [Chaos] throughout every existing civilized world¡± ¡°The Seven Holy Churches of the Strife Zones have officially split up, a portion of the Holy Churches have chosen to surrender to the Soul Shrieker, while the others were faced with an ultimatum. If they do not choose to surrender, the Soul Shrieker shall personally destroy them¡± ¡°If you have any means to, you must quickly stop the Soul Shrieker, or it will all be toote¡± After rying that information, the colorful rooster turned back into a statue and couldn¡¯t move any longer. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Zhang Ying Hao patted his shoulder: ¡°It seems we¡¯ll have to quickly resolve the issue here and awaken the [Order]¡± Ye Fei Li said: ¡°The four fake Deities all hold a portion of the Card, so they should all be able to utilize the power of [Order] to a certain degree¡ª¡ª not only are they individually powerful, but they also have the power of [Order], how are we supposed to kill them?¡± Boss sighed: ¡± In reality, their strength isn¡¯t the issue, the main issue is the monster behind them¡± Everyone went silent and couldn¡¯t help but recall that scene. ¡ª¡ª¨Cseveral thousand giant ck tentacles broke through the pce and reached into the air. And that was only a small portion of the monster¡¯s body. Even the Deities only managed to defeat this monster without killing it. Zhang Ying Hao spoke with a serious expression: ¡°Other than the royal family, that monster can sense the death of every living being within Calming Soul Country, so if we kill any of the fake Deities, it¡¯ll discover us right away¡± Everyone went silent. There were a total of four fake Deities, and if any of them were killed, they would attract the attention of that unbeatable monster. What should they do now? Gu Qing Shan silently listened without saying anything. Laura silently watched him and noticed his train of thought. She thought briefly and pulled on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Gu Qing Shan,st time you said that you wanted a Card from me in order to increase your strength?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. At the time, I asked Laura for the [Elemental Wind Chaser Strike] Card in order to return to andprehend the mystery converging the power of a thousand strikes into one. As the Envoy of Condemnation, he has the ability to utilize Inner ne Cards in order to advance his strength, but Gu Qing Shan¡¯s power hadn¡¯t reached the lowest threshold required for that yet. And so for now, he could only consume normal Cards in order to improve his own swordsmanship skills. ¡ª¡ª-simr to how the ck cat evolved. Laura asked: ¡°Can you still use Cards to increase your strength?¡± ¡°I can¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ask me for more ? Are you looking down on me?¡± Laura angrily questioned him. ¡°It¡¯s not that... the Soul Shrieker took that chance to ambush me at the time so that matter was interrupted. One thing just kept happening after another after that, so there wasn¡¯t any time to continue¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°A battle is approaching, so what other Cards do you still need? Hurry up and tell me¡± Laura asked. That¡¯s right, after myprehension was interrupted by the Soul Shriekerst time, it¡¯s been a long time since I contemted my swordsmanship. My control of sword phantoms had already reached a near-perfect degree, so I should only be one final step away from achieving the realm of converging a thousand strikes into one. Gu Qing Shan immediately listed a few Cards. Laura searched through her personal collection and quickly found the Cards that Gu Qing Shan needed. Receiving them, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t begin breaking through right away and instead told everyone: ¡°If it¡¯s only to kill those four Deities, I have a solution , but there are two problems that must be resolved first¡± ¡°The first?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Firstly, we need to understand the extent of what everyone on our side is able to achieve in battle¡± ¡°The second?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°The four Deities do not appear without a reason, so we need to create an opportunity where they show up on their own ord and take that chance to kill them¡± Boss said: ¡°The first problem is easy to solve, we only need to disy our strength in a secluded location in order to understand the extent of each other¡¯s abilities¡± Zhang Ying Hao mused: ¡°As for the second problem, that¡¯s rtively hard. Most likely, something extremely serious for Calming Soul Country as whole must ur for all four fake Deities to show themselves¡± ¡°Hm, the second problem really is tough¡± ¡°Unless another group of outsiders like us show up in Calming Soul Country¡± Ye Fei Li and Laura both chimed in. While they were discussing that, the light in the room suddenly flickered. Radiant light began to shine behind them. Everyone turned around. Only to see endless golden light gathering on the body of the sleeping child. Xuan Ya¡¯s wandering soul was standing next to her child,pletely shocked as she watched this. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter something. ¡°What did she say?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a whisper. Ye Fei Li replied: ¡°She said ¡ª¨C the new king has been born¡± Chapter 1037 - [Dark Inviter]

Chapter 1037: [Dark Inviter]

¡°The king died within the ruin, devoured by the ultism spirit¡± ¡°The prince... died in this room, he lost his life due to the recoil of the covenant¡± ¡°In other words, this child is thest Demi who carries the God of Life¡¯s bloodline?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked over the sleeping child and asked Xuan Ya nodded. She hurriedly said something. Ye Fei Li ryed her words: ¡°The throne changing hands will surely shock the entirety of Calming Soul Country, summoning all of the royal family¡¯s guardians¡± ¡°We need to quickly avoid them¡± ¡°Furthermore, although the four Deities won¡¯t immediately arrive, they will surely show themselves at the coronation ceremony¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°There¡¯s not enough time to leave¡ª¨C hurry, Laura!¡± ¡°Got it¡± Laura opened her umbre. Everyone caught the handle of the umbre and vanished. A few secondster. Bam¡ª¡ª- The door swung open. Several Demis in full armor entered the house. The presence they exuded was easily the most powerful within Calming Soul Country, clearly, they wielded rtively powerful Divine Skills and held a lot more powerpared to a normal Demi. These people silently surrounded the child¡¯s bed and stood still. They were silently observing the golden light that the child exuded. ¡¸Is this the final bloodline of the royal family?¡¹ One guardian muttered. ¡¸Indeed, he¡¯s the child of the prince and guardian Xuan Ya, regretfully, Xuan Ya was never acknowledged ¡¹another guardian sighed. ¡¸ Regardless of how she wasn¡¯t acknowledged, they have no choice but to admit it now, she is the mother of our new king and ording to our information, her soul wasn¡¯t devoured by the monster...¡¹ Everyone exchanged nces and reached a tacit understanding. Another guardian spoke up:¡¸ Let¡¯s go, take him back to the pce¡ª¨C -not only is this matter rted to our oath, but it is also directly rted to the safety of this entire world ¡¹ ¡¸ You¡¯re right, we need to make sure that he is absolutely safe, otherwise, if the bloodline of our Deity is cut off, Calming Soul Country would also be destroyed ¡¹ ¡°Hmph, no matter how arrogant the fake Gods and that monster act, even they couldn¡¯t bear to see this world destroyed; that would only heavily injure, or even kill them¡± The guardians discussed among one another. They brought the child away and left the room. A few momentster. As Laura was about to put her umbre away, Gu Qing Shan and Boss both stopped her. Time slowly passed. Out of nowhere, four gloomy presences appeared at the same time. A voice resounded from the void of space: ¡°Is that the final child with the God of Life¡¯s bloodline?¡± Another voice answered: ¡°It¡¯s unclear, master is undergoing the final confirmation¡± A third voice spoke up: ¡¸This isn¡¯t a bad thing. The new king is a child that isn¡¯t even 3 years old. For a rtively long period, he would not be able to lead those Demis¡¹ One final voice spoke : ¡°That isn¡¯t necessarily the case, we need to check if he has any direct blood rtives as well...¡± ¡°Hm, let us return and receive the master¡¯s verdict¡± ¡°We need to appear at the coronation ceremony, it would also be a good time to show off the power of Gods, let¡¯s go ¡¹ The voices slowly disappeared. A long whileter. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, Boss, and Laura reappeared. ¡°It was a good thing that you were able to react in time, it was so dangerous just now¡± Laura was still a bit frightened. Everyone else had a pondering expression on their faces. ¡°Did you hear that? At the coronation ceremony, they¡¯ll appear together¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, let¡¯s prepare ourselves now as well¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. ... An empty mountain cliff without people. Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao had just disyed their killing prowess. Boss praised them: ¡°Although your powers haven¡¯t fully matured, both of you are exceptionally talented when ites to killing , and your unique abilities are quite decent as well¡± ¡°What about you? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve regained a bit of your power?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Boss walked up to the cliff and started monologuing: ¡°I have only regained a bit of my Abyssal powers, but it is still one of the most advanced powers within the Abyss. If you hadn¡¯t gotten acquainted with me, you would never have witnessed such powers in your entire lives¡± The Book of Prophesized Destiny appeared next to him and automatically flipped open. Boss stood in front of the cliff, ripped out a page from the book, and muttered: ¡°Burn!¡± A grey mass of mes appeared on the page. Boss flicked his hand slightly. The burning page immediately vanished. Boss turned around and told everyone: ¡°I can¡¯t use the Star Firefly now because I¡¯ve already regained a part of my power, I¡¯m no longer in a state where I¡¯m constantly near-death and could throw my life away at will¡ª¡ª doing so would only result in me losing everything once more¡± ¡°And so, witness it clearly¡ª¡ª-¡± He spread his arms and muttered in a low voice: ¡°mes of Nihility¡± Boom!!! The tall cliffside that was half-hidden among the clouds was abruptly swallowed up by grey mes. The cliff exploded, then quickly imploded into a small grey dot. Soon enough, even the grey dot vanished from their sights. Not even an atom remained. Boss calmly stated: ¡°As you can see, this me of Nihility is extremely powerful, even a fake God will be annihted by this power¡± Facing him, everyone was greatly impressed. ¡°What peerless power!¡± Zhang Ying Hao watched the cleanly-decimated cliffside and couldn¡¯t ¡®t help himself from praising. ¡°As expected of Boss, if he fights with his full strength, he could easily defeat those fake Gods¡± Ye Fei Li raised his thumb in praise while silently considering how he should deal with this attack. ¡°The strongest of the Abyss, what towering presence¡± Even Laura had to praise him highly. She then became a bit distracted as she thought about the Abyssal Soul Artifacts that he mentioned before. Boss chuckled and wiped some sweat off his forehead: ¡°Of course, I am the Greatest Above the Crown Star, the strongest entity within the Abyss, you must never forget that¡± The three of them regained their senses and hurriedly nodded. ¡ª ¡ª¨Cbut Gu Qing Shan said nothing. Because among them, by using his Paragon realm inner sight, he was the only one who could observe the entire ordeal and noticed a certain problem. Hm... How do I say this... It seems like Boss didn¡¯t regain enough of his power so he couldn¡¯t quite fully control the power of ¡®mes of Nihility¡¯. When he unleashed that attack just now, in order to appear effortless, Boss specifically turned to face us with his back towards the cliffside that was struck by mes of Nihility. And then¡ª¡ª¡ª His back was horribly sted by the explosion to the point of bleeding, half of his buttocks are also exposed. How does he n to wrap this situation up? Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself and couldn¡¯t help but nced at Boss. Only to see Boss flipping his hair arrogantly with the Book of Prophesized Destiny in his hand: ¡°I suddenly felt a sh of inspiration, go ahead and rest up first, don¡¯t stand here and bother meprehending my fighting skills¡± ¡°Ah, got it¡± Ye Fei Li replied. They all turned around and made their way towards the camouge formation that was set up on the side. Gu Qing Shan hesitated only for a split second. Oh well. If Boss had decided to tough it out, then let¡¯s leave him to his devices. Gu Qing Shan followed everyone back to the formation as well. They all rested while waiting for Boss. At this point, Gu Qing Shan drew one of the Cards Laura gave him and took a look at it. The Card depicted a maelstrom-like swirl that floated above a person¡¯s head with both eyes closed. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Illusion: Dark Inviter] [Using this Card will cause a target to fall into a unique world illusion, the danger levels of that world are determined by the one who constructs the illusion] [Consuming this Card will allow you to increase your understanding of swordsmanship and evolve] ¡ª¡ª-this was the second out of the numerous Cards that Laura gave him, all of which could be consumed to help him improve his swordsmanship. Before this, Gu Qing Shan had already consumed [Elemental Wind Chaser Strike], so there was no need to think too much when he consumed [Dark Inviter] this time around. In fact, as he was about to head into battle against the four fake Gods, Gu Qing Shan only hoped that he¡¯d be able to advance to the next step in his swordsmanship a bit faster. Without hesitation, he dered: ¡°Consume¡± Right as he said so, the Card turned into sprites of light that were absorbed into his body. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, prepared himself toprehend the wonders of swordsmanship. All of a sudden, lines of glowing text rapidly scrolled across the War God UI. Gu Qing Shan nced over it in surprise. [Attention! Attention!] [An extremely rare situation had urred] [Consuming that Card is treated the same as using Illusion: Dark Inviter on yourself, but as there are no enemies who are experts at illusory attacks, this poses no issue] [An unexpected situation urred during the consumption process: A unique spirit participated in the process of casting the technique] [That spirit is inviting you into a world illusion] [It is impossible to determine that spirit¡¯s intentions] [Please guarantee your own safety] The lines of glowing text swiftly vanished. After a brief moment, Gu Qing Shan noticed that Zhang Ying Hao and the rest vanished, the grass field and formation around him also disappeared. An old, tattered building appeared out of nowhere. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing inside that building, in a certain hallway. ¡°How interesting. This shouldn¡¯t be that monster, if it was able to sense us outsiders it would have already gone to kill us¡± ¡°So who is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered and checked his surroundings. The entire building was jet-ck without any light, a singlemp hung on top of the ceiling, the lightbulb seemed to have broken a long time ago as it was covered in dust. Due to there being too many buildings around it, the ce didn¡¯t see the light of day at all. Wait a minute, this ce is¡ª¡ª- The dusty memories resurfaced in his mind, causing Gu Qing Shan to feel a bit of a chill. Gu Qing Shan quickly made his way through the hallway and arrived in front of a familiar door. At some unknown point, he had a key in his hand. He didn¡¯t say a single word, simply used the key to open the door, and walked in without hesitation. Standing in the middle of the room, he looked around. This ce didn¡¯t have a clear separation between the bedroom and living room, the narrow, rectangr-shaped room only barely had enough room for a single bed and a cupboard; everything else must be piled on top, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be any ce to put them at all. There wasn¡¯t even a toilet here. Even in the slums, such living conditions would be considered inferior. Gu Qing Shan silently watched over the room. Indeed, this ce used to be his home. What kind of world illusion made me return to my homeworld, to the slums of the Confederate? Gu Qing Shan was full of questions. He closed his eyes, silently focused himself on searching his surroundings. All of a sudden. Following a certain of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts, something manifested in this narrow and stifled dark room. A long tongue slowly extended from above, silently descended behind Gu Qing Shan. The long tongue softly licked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back, slowly reaching towards his neck. Chapter 1038 - The Previous Kings

Chapter 1038: The Previous Kings

Plish. Fresh blood was dripping nonstop. A faint shadow was lying on the ceiling right above Gu Qing Shan. It reached out with its long tongue, coiling around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s neck, and gradually squeezed. However, Gu Qing Shan was indifferent, he instead disyed a contemting expression. An unknown spirit took advantage of the illusion Card to pull me into some sort of unique world illusion. This might seem dangerous. But in reality, [Illusion: Dark Inviter] isn¡¯t an Inner ne Card, nor is it a World Technique created by fusing Cards together. In other words, this Card has limited power. This was the reason why Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t retaliate right away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-he held in his repertoire two actual World Techniques. [Parallel Dream]. And [Time Recollection]. At this point, Gu Qing Shan already had a certain understanding of creating unique worlds, so as soon as he entered an unknown world illusion, the first thing he attempted to do was to probe the characteristics of this World Technique. From a certain perspective, this was a form of sparring and research between two technique users. And so. When that long tongue extended from the ceiling, he didn¡¯t move. When the tongue licked his back, he didn¡¯t move. Even when the tongue coiled around his neck, he remained motionless, still silently sensing theposition of this technique. It was only after he had a certain idea in his mind that Gu Qing Shan put up one hand and formed a seal. ¡ª¡ª-the Clear Mind Seal. This was one of the basic techniques of the cultivation world, capable of helping a cultivator expel excessive thoughts. For a cultivator of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s level, this level of hand seal should already be useless. However, what Gu Qing Shan wanted to expel this time wasn¡¯t his thoughts. But his spirit sense. ¡± Scatter!¡± He silently shouted . Spirit energy poured from his Dantian and gathered into his hand,pleting the seal. Gu Qing Shan felt mind bing nk, his inner sightpletely clear of any excessive details. Right away. The tongue, the blood, the narrow room, the gloomy ceiling, even the building vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight. The scene around him changed. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was standing in the middle of a luxurious pce. He turned around . Behind him, at the other side of a long dining table sat a middle-aged man with a dignified presence. ¡¸How did you notice? ¡¹the middle-aged man asked. Gu Qing Shan answered curtly: ¡°My spirit sense is filled with the exact same sensation of the uing battle, so I noticed¡± ¡°You are quite the sensitive person to magic techniques¡ª¡ª- I wee you, please have a seat¡± The middle-aged man gestured to Gu Qing Shan to sit down. Gu Qing Shan nced at the dining table and stood motionlessly. ¡°My apologies, I don¡¯t have a habit of sharing a meal with strangers¡± He looked at the other party and replied. The middle-aged stood up, gracefully bowed to greet him, and spoke up again: ¡°I should be the one to apologize¡ª¡ª- forgive my recklessness for using such a method to summon you here¡± ¡°Then, let me introduce myself, I am Calming Soul Country¡¯s Previous Kings ¡¹ Previous Kings? How could a single person call themselves the ¡®Previous Kings¡¯? Perhaps noticing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s doubt, the middle-aged man thought briefly and replied:¡¸ It should be fine to show you ¡¹ His body abruptly expanded into a transparent spirit that was over 5 meters tall. Over a hundred faces appeared on the outside of the spirit. Their appearances were all unique with different expressions, but they were all looking at Gu Qing Shan. This scene would be a bit harsh for the faint hearted. Gu Qing Shan remained expressionless and sped his fist: ¡°Nice to meet you. Then, what exactly did the Previous Kings summon me here for?¡± Instantly, the expanded spirit retracted and turned into that middle-aged man once again. He replied: ¡°There is no need to be surprised¡ª¡ª I believe you already know this, but the monster is unable to find the souls of royal family members, so we were not devoured and instead existed for countless years following our deaths through this way ¡¹ ¡¸Please have a seat, we shall slowly exin it ¡¹the middle-aged man offered again. ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan sat down on his side of the dining table. The middle-aged man swung his hand. The table was immediately filled with steaming hot dishes of food. ¡¸These are the most favorite foods of us kings, I think at least a few of them should fit your taste ¡¹the middle-aged man smiled as he said. Gu Qing Shan looked over at these dishes . He understood both the art of cooking and the art of World Techniques, so he was naturally able to infer what had transpired. These dishes were created from concentrated consciousness. Simply put, they were literally created from memory. ¡ª¡ª-once somebody tasted these dishes, recorded the taste in their minds, then manifested them once again through willpower. This way, when other people ate these dishes, they would be able to experience the same wonderful tastes they originally had. Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°What a grand feast, and such exceptional techniques as well, truly an eye-opening experience for me¡± He chose a knife among the utensils provided on the table and thrust it towards a small dish. Half- way through, the knife turned into a pair of chopsticks that squarely caught the dish. Gu Qing Shan had a taste. Hm... This sensation is very genuine, enough for me to faintly detect how it was made from the taste alone. He moved his chopsticks towards another dish. The middle-aged man stared closely at Gu Qing Shan, his eyes disying clear praise. This young man used his own willpower to alter the knife, manifesting it as a pair of chopsticks, meaning that he understands this technique enough to slowly hold the initiative within this ce. ¡ª¡ªand it was also a silent warning. With that in mind, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression turned serious: ¡°I have something that I simply must trouble you for¡± ¡°You¡¯re too formal , I¡¯ve never been one to eat without repayment, please go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to taste the food and replied. ¡°As the Previous Kings, I really want to know what became of my unfilial descendent¡± ¡°Ah? Who is this unfilial descendent you are referring to?¡± ¡¸The one that was bestowed the Divine Skills of all previous kings, was still defeated at your hands, only to enter the God of Life¡¯s ruin and never returned¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was startled. So that¡¯s what this was about. The king¡¯s ancestors spared no efforts to activate this technique and pull me in, just to learn of the king¡¯s whereabouts, this makes perfect sense. From a certain point of view, this is a case of the old seeing the young off. But, how do I say this ... The king¡¯s death at the time was a little underserved. At one point, Gu Qing Shan was truly considering taking him into his group. But the ultism spirit acted too quickly, and the king¡¯s leftover skin was also swept away by the space vortex vanishing without a trace. So there truly was no longer any way to save him. Gu Qing Shan thought for a while, then decided to recount the exact circumstances leading to the king¡¯s death without withholding anything. The middle-aged man silently listened and became silent for a while. Gu Qing Shan sincerely added: ¡°Regarding this matter, I truly feel regretful as well, please do not grieve too much¡± ¡°Grief? No, we are not grieving him¡± the middle-aged man answered with a hold expression: ¡°Dying so meaninglessly without leaving even his soul behind, devoured by some monster. What a meaningless waste of our efforts ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was startled. That attitude is a bit different from what I expected. If the other party¡¯s main goal isn¡¯t to learn about the king¡¯s death, then what is it? Gu Qing Shan asked straight: ¡°Forgive me for being frank, what is the reason that you summoned me into this technique?¡± The middle- aged man shrugged: ¡°Naturally, that is to form an agreement with you, we will cooperate with one another and run away from Calming Soul Country¡± His gaze appeared unprecedentedly serious. It was now that Gu Qing Shan understood the other party¡¯s goal. ¡± Even with your spirit form, your majesties aren¡¯t able to leave Calming Soul Country?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued further. The middle-aged man casually answered: ¡¸If we could, we would have already left¡ª¡ª- as you can see, other than those souls that are devoured, only we can use this form to prolong our existence, drifting within Calming Soul Country for almost a hundred million years ¡± ¡°Although our strength continues to grow, the barrier of Calming Soul Country was created from the oath of Gods, other than those who fit the oath, no one can enter or leave¡± ¡°Including yourselves, who only gained entry through the oath of the Greatest Above the Star Crown ¡± Gu Qing Shan clearly expressed his attitude: ¡°I want to make this transparently clear¡ª¡ª- mypanions and myself are more than willing to break through this world¡¯s barrier and flee from it¡± Indeed, anyone else would only choose the same. Both sides have no conflict of interest, no grudge, only a singlemon goal: to flee Calming Soul Country. This was the most suitable basis to achieve cooperation. The middle-aged man lightly nodded to express his agreement. He spoke: ¡¸Gu Qing Shan, you are a smart person, and one with ample abilities. Although your strength is a bitcking, strength isn¡¯t necessarily the key within our n ¡± Gu Qing Shan asked right away: ¡°Then, what do your majesties need me to do?¡± The middle-aged man paused and fell into thought. He seemed to be reminiscing about something, as if it was something hard to mention. A long whileter. He finally opened his mouth and slowly exined: ¡°Before our cooperation, you need to understand a certain piece of information first, otherwise it would only ruin everything ¡± ¡°What information?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡± Regarding the God of Life¡¯s death over a hundred million years ago ¡¹the Previous Kings replied. ¡°Ah, I know about this. The Seven Deities lost their lives one by one during their long fight against the monster of the void¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°For the sake of their descendants, the Demis, the Deities truly dedicated everything, only stopping after death. Truly respectable¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s lip slightly curled to disy a sarcastic smile. ¡¸Only stopping after death? ¡¹ The middle-aged man continued: ¡°I do not know of the other Deities, but what the God of Life understands best is the way to survive, how could such a great and noble Deity actually die?¡± Gu Qing Shan froze, then eximed in shock: ¡°You mean, the God of Life is still alive?¡± The middle-aged man nodded and told him a certain secret. ¡°At their deathbed, in order to survive, the God of Life hade up with a way to take over that monster¡¯s body. They then hid themselves within Calming Soul Country for the past countless years, feeding on the souls of Demis in order to heal themselves ¡¹ ¡¸ Deities are entities that arepletely different from us from their very essence. In truth, after bing a Deity, they were already an emotionless, indifferent monster ¡¹ ¡¸For such a monster, using the souls of their descendants as food is apletely reasonable act¡¹ Chapter 1039 - Conspiring

Chapter 1039: Conspiring

Within the World Technique. The middle-aged man was still discussing things with Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan watched his expression, then suddenly thought of something. ¡°After so many long years, the God of Life¡ª¡ª or rather, that monster, should have already consumed enough souls to heal its injuries, so why did it remain in Calming Soul Country for so long without showing any signs of leaving?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The middle-aged man replied: ¡¸ At first, the monster¡¯s intention was to consume enough souls in order to heal and leave, but as time passed, it noticed a certain benefit¡ª¡ª ¡¹ The middle-aged man disyed a cold grin: ¡¸ Calming Soul Country is under the protection of the oath between Inner ne 7 Deities and the 4 Pir Gods of the void, thus bing one of the best safety shelters within the space vortex for hiding ¡¹ ¡¸ However, if it returned to the space vortex... it might run into the monster¡¯s original enemies and allies ¡¹ ¡¸ How could the ¡®noble¡¯ God of Life know how to live among monsters? It would definitely expose itself in front of such terrifying monster ¡¹ ¡¸ And so, rather than risking death that way, it decided to continue staying in Calming Soul Country and live a life free of worries ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°As the God of Life, it truly does live up to that name¡± ¡¸ What do you mean? ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯ve rarely seen someone fear death as much as it does¡± ¡¸...You seem to hold an unusual disrespect towards Deities ¡¹the middle-aged manmented. ¡°That isn¡¯t so, I do hold respect towards Deities¡ª¡ª¨C as long as they aren¡¯t fake Deities like the God of Life¡± After saying so, Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Then, how do you want me to cooperate with you in order to flee Calming Soul Country?¡± When official matters were mentioned, the middle-aged man became clearly more serious. He observed Gu Qing Shan from top to bottom and asked with a hint of probing: ¡¸ First of all, we need to know what attitude you hold towards killing ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan leaned back on his chair and casually replied: ¡°I¡¯ve killed more living beings than all of your majestiesbined¡± The middle-aged man stared closely at him and said with a displeased tone: ¡¸ There is no need to mention such exaggerations in front of us. You should know, all of us were kings of an entire country, rulers of a world of Demis, the number of people we¡¯ve killed aren¡¯tparable to a mortal such as yourself ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan simply grinned without saying a word. Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attitude, the middle-aged man became hesitant. He spoke to the void of space above himself: ¡¸ 9th king, I recall that you are able to see through a person¡¯s sin¡ª¡ª take a look at him ¡¹ A face appeared from the void of space and stared closely at Gu Qing Shan for a while. The face abruptly eximed in shock: ¡¸ He is an evil entity worse than the Deities themselves, he had killed over a quadrillion dead people alone! He is a true Devil! ¡¹ Gasps of shock resounded from the void of space, apparently, the Previous Kings were considerably shocked by this conclusion. The middle-aged man watched over Gu Qing Shan carefully again and doubtfully questioned: ¡¸ You have massacred over a quadrillion dead souls? Not even the God of Life would have been able to achieve such a fear, how did you do such a thing? ¡¹ ¡°They¡¯re nothing but a few viins¡± Gu Qing Shan said indifferently: ¡°Isn¡¯t that a very simple matter? If someone offended me, they won¡¯t find peace even in death¡± The middle-aged man fell silent. He lowered his head, seemingly participating in the kings¡¯ discussion. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t urge him and simply waited. A few momentster. The middle-aged man spoke up: ¡¸ The situation had changed; we have reached a new consensus ¡¹ ¡°Please go head¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The middle-aged man told him: ¡¸ We originally wanted you to be responsible for a portion of this matter, taking a supportive role ¡¹ ¡°And then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ After consideration, as you managed to win against the king and are a remorselessly sinful devil, we believe that it is fitting for you to fully participate in this matter ¡¹ The middle-aged man cleared his throat and continued: ¡¸ You must have an ability¡ª¨C to control a person¡¯s life and induce their death at a certain point in time ¡¹ ¡°If it¡¯s only that, I can achieve such a thing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ What do you intend to do? ¡¹the middle-aged man questioned. ¡°Bloodletting, or even simpler, put a timebomb into their stomach¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The middle-aged man froze, then scowled: ¡¸ So simple? ¡¹ ¡°Simple means practical¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The middle-aged man shook his head: ¡¸ That won¡¯t do, we need a certain person to enter a state of extreme weakness, so weak that they would lose their life at a single touch¡ª¡ª- thus making their cause of death to be that touch, rather than yourself ¡¹ ¡°Understood, so what exactly do you want to achieve with that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Listen well, this is the best possible opportunity for in our entire history ¡¹the middle-aged man exined, ¡¸ There is only onest remaining direct descendant of the God of Life, a three years old child ¡¹ ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, we want you to cooperate with us and create a result of the God of Life taking the life of that child ¡¹ ¡¸ As the child is its direct descendant, ording to the ancient covenant between the Deities and Gods, it cannot kill this final member of the royal family, otherwise it would vite the oath ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then asked: ¡°Is there a need for suchplication? The God of Life had already fused with the Law of Death of this world. If that child died, Calming Soul Country would be destroyed and would cause the God of Life heavy injuries either way¡± The middle-aged man shook his head: ¡¸ It isn¡¯t quite as simple as you assume. Even while heavily injured, it would still have enough strength to chase after and kill us as we break through this world¡¯s barrier ¡¹ ¡°It can kill you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Naturally, we are already dead, no longer under the protection of the oath. It¡¯s simply that our souls do not carry the God of Life¡¯s sigil so it couldn¡¯t find us ¡¹the middle-aged man replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. So, it¡¯s only because the royal family doesn¡¯t have the God of Life¡¯s sigil that the kings were able to avoid being consumed by the monster at the time of their deaths. The middle-aged man continued: ¡¸ Remember well, we need to meticulously control the state of that child¡¯s death, causing him to die not a single moment too early or toote, but exactly at the God of Life¡¯s touch. This way, the God of Life would receive the recoil of their oath and perish ¡¹ ¡¸ Once the God of Life perishes, both you and us will achieve freedom ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and asked: ¡°When exactly do you intend to put this n into action? As you know, the God of Life would not easily show themselves¡± The middle-aged man replied: ¡¸ Tomorrow, at the time of the coronation ceremony, it will surely hide within the shadow to watch over the entire process ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°The four fake Gods will also show up¡± ¡¸ There is no need to pay any attention to those four traitors. Once the God of Life perishes, they would also lose all of their powers ¡¹the middle-aged man replied. Gu Qing Shan grinned, then said: ¡°So that was the case, we have a deal¡± The middle-aged man nodded, satisfied. After the two sides discussed a bit more details, the technique was about to end. At the end, Gu Qing Shan hesitantly said: ¡°That child is your descendant, I¡¯m worried that you might not be able to act in the final moments¡± The middle-aged man spoke with a stern expression: ¡¸ Do not worry about such things. We are kings, rulers of this world, when ites to necessary sacrifices, we would not hesitate ¡¹ ¡°Then there is no worry¡ª¡ª- right, this illusion Card is quite useful to me, you can¡¯tpletely expend it¡± Gu Qing Shan mentioned at the end. The middle-aged man scowled: ¡¸ It¡¯s merely a Card, are you so concerned with it? ¡¹ ¡°Of course¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Very well, we shall return an exact same Card to you ¡¹the middle-aged man replied. It was now that Gu Qing Shan was pleased. He nodded towards the other party and slowly faded from inside the World Technique. A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan found himself back in their temporary camp. Time¡ª¡ª¨C Only a fraction of a second had passed. Zhang Ying Hao and the rest nced at him for a bit but didn¡¯t say anything. There were no other disturbances around them, so they instinctively assumed that the magic fluctuations just now came from Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked down at his hand. An illusion Card appeared in his hand. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief and muttered to himself: ¡°Good, although their mouth was full of empty words, at least they returned the Card to me¡± ¡°Calming Soul Country... hah, what an ironic name for such a world¡± Chapter 1040 - Swordsmanship Advancement

Chapter 1040: Swordsmanship Advancement

Gu Qing Shan looked at the illusion Card in his hand again and muttered: ¡°Consume¡± As he dered so, the Card scattered into sprites of light which in return were absorbed into his body. Gu Qing Shan once again closed his eyes, immersing himself in that moment where he used a single strike to eliminate the mythical [Chaos] monster. He constantly re-lived that moment, experiencing the wonders of that desperate attack. A few momentster. The Card¡¯s effect faded. Gu Qing Shan took out four more Cards, which were respectively [Border Knight of Radiance], [Frost Sealing Casket], [Demon Hunting Hatchet], and [Mechanical Magic Crystallization]. These four Cards, as well as the [Elemental Wind Chaser Strike] and [Illusion: Dark Inviter] that he consumed before, ording to the descriptions from the Envoy of Condemnation, were the 6 Cards necessary to support his swordsmanship to the next level. As he didn¡¯t have anything to do at the moment, Gu Qing Shan used up all four Cards at once. He fell into an indescribably mystical state. His every movement, gesture, scripture, experience... that was rted to swordsmanship was being disyed in his mind following a certain wondrous order. This arranged order seems to signify a higher realm of swordsmanship, allowing Gu Qing Shan to achieve new levels of understanding just by continuously viewing them. Time slowly passed. Boss had returned to the hidden temporary camp. At this point, it was already night, and everyone had rested well enough. Laura felt a bit hungry so she looked at Gu Qing Shan. Only to find that Gu Qing Shan was staring nkly without moving. As she was about to call out to him, Boss stopped her. ¡°Shh¡ª-¡± Boss gestured to her toe over and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t bother him¡± Laura was surprised. She looked to Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li. They both nodded at her. Ye Fei Li whispered to her: ¡°Your Majesty, Laura, he¡¯s currently in a state of deepprehension, a very rare and unique urrence. It would be best not to interrupt him¡± ¡°Ah¡± Laura understood. She naturally understood the principles of this state, but since she wasn¡¯t a fighter, she wasn¡¯t as sensitive towards these matterspared to the others, so she didn¡¯t notice Gu Qing Shan¡¯s unusual state from the very beginning. This time, Laura stayed silent as well. The four of them remained silent and cautious as they silently watched over Gu Qing Shan. Time slowly passed. Darkness continued to fall. The shroud of the night had fully enveloped thend. The frigid wind had begun to pick up. It wasn¡¯t until the very first rays of light broke through the shroud of darkness from the horizon did Gu Qing Shan finally regain his senses. ¡°Hoh¡ª¡ª¡± He exhaled deeply, then noticed that Laura, Boss, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li were all looking at him. ¡°Sorry about that, making you all wait for so long¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. While he was speaking, the void of space slowly broke apart around his body, forming long, horizontal cracks. The void of space was constantly switching between a state of being broken and healing itself, which made for a terrifying sight. Seriously, what kind of ridiculous level of mastery in swordsmanship has this guy reached? How is he breaking through the void of space just by the sword will that he naturally gives off? Everyone silently thought. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s going on with you? Can we actually get close?¡± Laura fearfully asked. Ye Fei Li also questioned: ¡°Oi, you look really scary right now, are you going to keep staying like that from now on?¡± Gu Qing Shan naturally noticed the strange phenomenon around his body and facepalmed: ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, wait a minute, let me fix it¡± He closed his eyes, formed a sword seal with his hands, then finally opened his eyes again after a long while and muttered: ¡°Gather!¡± Everyone watched. Sure enough, the cracks around Gu Qing Shan had all disappeared. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°There, it¡¯s no longer dangerous¡± ¡°That looked really awesome just now. Congrattions on your advancement in swordsmanship!¡± Laura said, about to walk towards him. When a giant jet-ck crack in space abruptly shot from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body up to the sky. Crick crack! The crack gave off faint exploding noises for several breaths¡¯ worth of time before vanishing. Everyone: ¡°...¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but stop herself and retreated back together with everyone else. Zhang Ying Hao stared straight at Gu Qing Shan and spoke with a stern expression: ¡°There are over a thousand rules ofbat, but safety is always number one; when killing skills aren¡¯t up to par, both friends and family members will mourn¡ª¡ª¡ª this is a friendly reminder of my Assassin Guild, and now I sincerely present it to you¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly exined: ¡°That was an ident, just an ident, I had only just entered this realm so I haven¡¯t fully gotten used to it yet¡± He closed his eyes again, formed another sword seal, and began to deal with the constant intense sword will that he emanated. A few momentster. He opened his eyes and smiled: ¡°Now it should be fine¡± But everyone took more distance from him. ¡°Oi¡ª¡ª is that really just swordsmanship?¡± Boss shouted from far away. ¡°Yeah, a new realm of swordsmanship, I¡¯m now able to exert twice the power of my current strength¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°That sounds a bit like some sort of turbo booster¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Is that really possible?¡± Ye Fei Li clicked his tongue in doubt. ¡°Nothing is impossible¡± Boss praised: ¡°This is due to his skills being so excessively overwhelming that it created a feedback loop that forced his strength to explosively exert itself, allowing them both to be on the same standard again¡± Boss continued: ¡°I really couldn¡¯t imagine that your swordsmanship had reached such a level. Quite possibly, even among the 900 million World Layers, your swordsmanship has surpassed everyone else¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°My strength is still severelycking¡± Boss checked his expression, only to see that he was calm and collected without a hint of being arrogant, so he silently nodded. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind any of that and nced towards the void of space. Lines of glowing text appeared on his Card UI: [Condemnation Card: Sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan, you havepleted your technique advancements] [Your technique had reached the lowest threshold required of an Envoy of Condemnation] [But your strength is stillcking] [Please quickly find any Inner ne Card to also bring your strength up to the lowest threshold required for an Envoy of Condemnation] [When both your techniques and strength have reached the lowest required threshold, you may begin using special Inner ne Cards for your advancement] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve already used all of Laura¡¯s Inner ne Cards to create my World Technique. So I¡¯ll need to look for another Inner ne Card somewhere else. But this isn¡¯t a very urgent matter. There¡¯s something more important that I have to resolve right now. Gu Qing Shan looked to hispanions and said: ¡°Boss, Ying Hao, Fei Li, Laura, and Xuan Ya as well, something happened earlier, I met the Previous Kings of Calming Soul Country¡± Without waiting for everyone¡¯s reactions, Gu Qing Shan recounted the entire meeting to them. ¡°Killing that child to ensure that the God of Life would be killed as well?¡± Laura repeated. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s what they said¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. His gaze turned towards the figure standing behind the group, the transparent figure that was hovering in the air. ¡ª¡ª-Xuan Ya¡¯s wandering soul. Xuan Ya¡¯splexion had already turned pale from listening, so she hurriedly said something. Ye Fei Li ryed the message: ¡°She¡¯s begging you not to kill her son. She¡¯s willing to tell you a certain secret¡± Chapter 1041 - Secret

Chapter 1041: Secret

¡°You have a secret you¡¯d be willing to tell me? To protect your son¡¯s life?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xuan Ya quickly nodded. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively and said: ¡°For now, don¡¯t tell me that secret yet. I actually want to tell you about my decision before anything else¡± He looked at her and sincerely said: ¡°I won¡¯t kill your son, regardless of what the secret you¡¯re going to tell me is, and this won¡¯t change¡± Xuan Ya froze, then realized what he implied. ¡ª¡ª-if I told Gu Qing Shan the secret first, everything that he decides,ter on, would feel like it was done because he obtained that secret. But Gu Qing Shan had decided to make his decision first. This way, it would no longer be us trading the secret for a life. Me using the secret to trade for my son¡¯s life was a kind of transaction, but to be frank, it would be more akin to a type of threat or force of hand. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis person had realized all of this as he saw this seemingly easy-to-obtain secret. This is exceptional precisely because normal people wouldn¡¯t consider things from this angle and instead choose to hear the secret first. Xuan Ya looked at Gu Qing Shan with aplicated expression. This person... isn¡¯t willing to use threats or force to decide the fate of my child. Then, for what reason did he recount his conversation with the Previous Kings in front of me? Without leaving her time to think any further, Gu Qing Shan continued to exin: ¡°Xuan Ya, I hope you¡¯ll understand something clearly first, we aren¡¯t the type of people to kill just anybody¡± He slowly continued: ¡°If we need to sacrifice the life of a 3-year-old child to solve our problem, that would only prove one thing: that we are a bunch of talentless garbage¡ª¨C Boss, what do you say?¡± Boss scoffed and replied: ¡°You were too long-winded, of course, it would be that way¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze then turned to Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao cleared his throat: ¡°There are three kinds of people that my hitman firm won¡¯t kill: pregnant women, young children, and the elderly¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Laura. Laura smiled sweetly and said: ¡°Whoever Gu Qing Shan says we should kill, that person would be the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s enemy¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li manifested a canned drink for Boss and replied: ¡°When doing ranked matches, I like to y as a support more than anything else, because these are characters that truly test the limit of skill¡ª¡ª I don¡¯t particrly like to kill people at the moment¡ª¡ª¨C unless I don the mask¡± Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze back at Xuan Ya and slowly stated: ¡°As you can see, we don¡¯t like to threaten others, or would we kill your son. We seek to gain another trustworthy long-term friend and not a stranger that can be discarded after taking advantage of one another¡± Xuan Ya went silent briefly, then said something. Ye Fei Li ryed her message: ¡°She said, have you always been so dumb¡ª¡ª pfft¡ª¡ª¡± As soon as he said that, he couldn¡¯t contain hisughter. Dumb? Everyone turned their eyes to Gu Qing Shan with strange expressions on their faces. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t show any particr reaction and spoke seriously: ¡°In reality, I¡¯ve killed countless people¡ª¡ª- a lot more than all of your previous kingsbined¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite simr to Ying Hao, we¡¯re both people who won¡¯t hesitate to kill when necessary¡± Gu Qing Shan drew the Earth sword from the void of space, his gaze focused on the de of the sword. A faint killing intent slowly exuded from between him and the sword. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Simply put, those who truly use the sword aren¡¯t very different from me¡± Hearing that, Xuan Ya appeared confused. ¡ª¡ªthose who truly use the sword? Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°A sword is forged with two edges, one edge to kill, one edge to save¡± ¡°Under my sword, not a single person among those who deserve to die can live, and not a single of those who deserve to live can die¡ª¡ª- even if they¡¯re dead, I will return them to life¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan pulled his sword back and slightly bowed, as if to greet Xuan Ya: ¡°Very soon, I will revive you. Hopefully, during ourter battles, you will stand on our side¡± ¡°If you happen to see how I kill people with remorseter on, please make a note to prepare yourself for such a sight¡± Xuan Ya looked at him in surprise, then replied after a long while. Ye Fei Li ryed her message: ¡°In truth, she had already thought of you as being trustworthy when you helped her calm her son down, but she was worried that you were too kind so she had hesitated all this time¡± Kind!? Everyone looked at Gu Qing Shan with strange expressions again. Gu Qing Shan red at them. Everyone regained their senses and nced back at Xuan Ya. What kind of eyes does this woman have? Everyone silently thought. However, Laura lightly nodded, seemingly agreeing with her. Seeing that Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t intend to say anything, Xuan Ya continued. Ye Fei Li ryed: ¡°She asked if you have the golden ring that belonged to the king¡± ¡°Here¡± Laura cut them off. She gave the ring back to Gu Qing Shan, then unnaturally became flushed. ¡ª¡ª¨Cin the God of Life¡¯s ruin, when Gu Qing Shan needed to take a temporary leave, he gave her this ring so that she could use it. And now, it was returned to him again. Xuan Ya stared intently at the golden ring and seemingly sighed in relief. She nodded and continued: ¡°She said that she had finally understood what kind of person you are, and had made her decision to face this battle together with you. This time, as a final gambit for the sake of all Demis of Calming Soul Country¡± ¡°How do we do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°She said that there are a total of four rings in Calming Soul Country, one Ring of the Sovereign and three Rings of the guardians¡± ¡°Once these four rings are gathered, they would be able tomand all Demis from their souls¡± Ba-dump! Gu Qing Shan was able to hear his heart beat faster. This is truly a secret! Gu Qing Shan quickly regained his senses and asked: ¡°The four fake Gods were original Demis, so are they within the range of those that can bemanded as well?¡± ¡°That is exactly the case, she said that you currently have one Ring of the Sovereign and one Ring of the guardian in your hand, as long as you can find the other two rings, you¡¯d be able tomand them to hand over what you want¡± ¡°The four fake Gods would definitely not take this into consideration, because as soon as the royal family and guardians tried anything against them, the monster would surelye for revenge¡± ¡°Because of that, this method can only be used once¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned and replied: ¡°Once is quite enough¡± If they can indeedmand the four fake Gods, gathering the four pieces of Water God¡¯s Card could be extremely simple! Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces with the others, finally seeing a ray of hope. Regaining hisposure, Gu Qing Shan forced himself to calm down. He asked Xuan Ya: ¡°Today at the strike of noon, the king¡¯s coronation will be conducted¡ª¡ª would the four fake Gods really show up at that time?¡± Xuan Ya nodded and exined. Ye Fei Li ryed the message: ¡°She said that the four fake Gods would never gather, unless it is an extremely serious asion¡± ¡°Due to the death of basically the entire royal family, the child is the only final member of their bloodline, the four fake Gods will surely show up in order to host the ceremony for the new king¡¯s coronation¡± ¡°Because of that, this will be the only chance to see all four fake Gods¡± While listening, Gu Qing Shan slowly nodded. ¡°Thank you for your information, your secret is extremely crucial to our n¡± he sincerely told her. Xuan Ya appeared hesitant, but still gritted her teeth and said something. As sharp as Gu Qing Shan was, he didn¡¯t wait for Ye Fei Li to ry the message and immediately replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure to ensure your son¡¯s safety¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, she hoped that you would be able to save all the Demis of Calming Soul Country¡± Ye Fei Li continued: ¡°Even though it is a highly unreasonable request, the Demis are all innocent, so she wishes for you to save them all as well¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared troubled and replied: ¡°It isn¡¯t a simple task to save so many people, not to mention, most of the Demis arepletely clueless of what had been happening¡ª¡ª they must at least have someone to lead them to be able to cooperate with me on the same goal¡± Xuan Ya said something in reply. Ye Fei Li said: ¡°She asked if you can really revive her¡± Gu Qing Shan used his inner sight to scan inside his Thought Sea and noticed that the Heaven sword was moving just a bit. Luo Bing Li had only just awoken from her sleep, yawning. Gu Qing Shan silently said sorry to Luo Bing Li and replied: ¡°...That¡¯s right, I can revive her¡± Xuan Ya nodded, then said something else. Ye Fei Li appeared surprised and ryed what she said: ¡°She said that the prince is only three years old and hasn¡¯t reached the age of maturity. ording to the kingdom¡¯sws, a direct blood-rtive of his must temporarily be responsible for his authority in the meantime¡± ¡°She had kept upmunication with the other two guardians, and maintained a rtively amiable rtionship with them¡± ¡°She said that within this world of Calming Soul Country, the Demis have all known about the existence of the guardians as the true protectors of this kingdom, but they do not know who exactly is a guardian¡± ¡°Since she is both a guardian and the mother of the king, as long as she steps forward, she would surely receive their support¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª¨Cand she is willing to take on the position of queen regent of Calming Soul Country¡± ¡°She will lead the Demis to fight alongside us!¡± Chapter 1042 - Operation Begins!

Chapter 1042: Operation Begins!

A sluggish female voice came out: ¡°I¡¯m finally awak¡ª-¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately shouted. ¡°Hm? What is it? Is there an enemy?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Luo Bing Li, I have an earnest question I need to ask you, you need to give me a straight answer¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± ¡°Tell me, what is your biggest dream?¡± Luo Bing Li answered without hesitation: ¡°My dream? Of course, it would be that I don¡¯t need to sleep¡± Gu Qing Shan paused. He readjusted his expression to make his smile even more sincere. Then started speaking in a very sincere and warm tone: ¡°...Please think about it more carefully, with infinite worlds, there are so many ces that are more interesting than the Primordial Heaven Realm. Surely, there are other things that you wish to do?¡± Luo Bing Li ruminated about it before she replied: ¡°That¡¯s true, with billions of worlds, there are surely countless interesting things to do. I want to go strolling around, to go window-shopping as much as I can¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hands and asked in an enthusiastic manner: ¡°Why do you want to go strolling?¡± Luo Bing Li was swept by his enthusiasm and replied: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to go shopping¡ª¡ª- for those beautiful clothes, interesting toys, as well as those yummy food¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned a bit gloomy and put up one finger: ¡°However, right at this moment, we¡¯ve run into a very serious issue¡± ¡°What kind of issue? Do we need to fight?¡± ¡°No, quite simply, I don¡¯t have enough money¡± ¡°Ah... I still have a lot of spirit stones with me...¡± ¡°Spirit stones aren¡¯t usable, among the infinite worlds, they require a moremon type of currency¡± Luo Bing Li hesitated, then muttered: ¡°Then...¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°To resolve this issue, I specifically took on a certain mission¡± Luo Bing Li asked in surprise: ¡°What kind of mission?¡± ¡°Look ahead, there¡¯s a wandering soul right in front of us. She¡¯s the queen regent of this world, holding peerlessly huge wealth in her possession. She is able to grant us an immeasurable amount ofmon currency that will ensure you will never run out of money whenever you go on your shopping trips from now on¡± ¡°That¡¯s so good? Gu Qing Shan, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve managed to find such great backing!¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up immediately: ¡°I¡¯m actually not interested at all in money, but considering that you need to use a lot of money, I didn¡¯t spare the efforts or long journey and specifically found this queen regent¡± Luo Bing Li was a bit moved andmented: ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always taken good care of mypanions, don¡¯t mention it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied while keeping up his thick skin. Luo Bing Li then felt a bit doubtful and asked: ¡°But then, why would she give us money? And also, I recall that wandering souls usually find it really tough tomunicate with living people, how could she rule over a country?¡± Gu Qing Shan smacked his thighs and enthusiastically told her: ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s why this is our chance to get rich, Luo Bing Li¡± ¡°You mean that...¡± ¡°Yes, we need to revive her¡± Hearing that, Luo Bing Li didn¡¯t say a single word and simply stared at him. The enthusiastic expression on his face froze still as he continued staring at Luo Bing Li. A long moment of silence. Luo Bing Li asked: ¡°You haven¡¯t prepared the next person to be revived as well, have you?¡± ¡°Absolutely not, this is only a coincidence¡± Gu Qing Shan guaranteed, ¡°I swear that the next time you wake up, I won¡¯t force you to sleep again, I¡¯ll definitely let you go shopping as you wish for ten days straight¡± Luo Bing Li causally questioned: ¡°For ten days straight huh? And then what?¡± Gu Qing Shan recognized a certain sense of danger in her words, so he swiftly changed his tone and spoke in a soothing manner: ¡°We¡¯ll naturally change to another world for another ten days of shopping¡± ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°Another world, another ten more days!¡± ¡°And then, and then what?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll change to another world for ten more days! I vow that I won¡¯t ask you to sleep again for the next while!¡± Hearing the word ¡®vow¡¯e out of his mouth, Luo Bing Li¡¯s stern expression rxed a bit. Unlike other Professions, cultivators were automatically bound to their vows, with the lightest punishment of viting them being chased and beaten by the Laws of Heaven and Earth, so normally, they won¡¯t put out any vows casually. The fact that Gu Qing Shan had actually used the word ¡®vow¡¯ meant that he was telling the truth. ¡°Hmph, sleep, sleep, sleep, all you want me to do is sleep. Don¡¯t forget your vow this time¡± Gu Qing Shan pounded his chest in assurance: ¡°Of course, after this one, I guarantee the next time you wake up, you¡¯ll get to enjoy yourselves to your heart¡¯s degree, both money and time won¡¯t be an issue, you won¡¯t need to sleep again!¡± Luo Bing Li was no longer angry, but sighed: ¡°...Hah, fine, I¡¯ll sleep for another 10 days¡± ... The Heaven sword swung. Xuan Ya opened her eyes and sat up from the ground. ¡°I... really did revive...¡± She carefully sensed her current state to confirm this to be true. ¡°To be able to revive the dead, could it be, you were a Deity?¡± Xuan Ya doubtfully nced at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You think too much, it¡¯s actually the power of this sword of mine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied and put the Heaven sword away. The group began discussing the next step of their n. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°The first thing we need to do now is to gather the other two rings from the guardians¡± ¡°Do we need to fight?¡± Boss asked. Xuan Ya replied: ¡°No need¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ve always maintained very good rtions with the other two guardians, and our stance is unified. We only need to look for them now, as long as they stand on our side, our chances of winning should be a lot greater¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked: ¡°What if they don¡¯t stand on your side?¡± Xuan Ya froze, then resolutely replied: ¡°Then I won¡¯t stop you. But you must keep in mind, their Divine Skills are considerably powerful, you must finish the battle as soon as possible¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Zhang Ying Hao nced at the sky above andmented: ¡°It would be mid-noon soon; we need we hurry up¡± An hourter. In a certain secluded smithery, Xuan Ya and Ye Fei Li found the guardian they were looking for. The cksmith stared at Xuan Ya and narrowed his eyes: ¡°That¡¯s impossible, you¡¯re already dead¡± This was the hidden guardian. ¡°Denu, it really is me¡± Xuan Ya stepped forward and recited the codewords they had always used. A few momentster, the cksmith was still in disbelief as he muttered: ¡°My god, I¡¯ve never seen a person that could revive someone after death¡± Xuan Ya replied: ¡°I feel the same, but I¡¯m not here today to discuss this matter. As you know, my son is about to be coronated¡± The cksmith said: ¡°That¡¯s right, the coronation ceremony is about to take ce, I was just preparing to enter the pce to protect him¡± ¡°Wait a bit, I have something I need to tell you now¡± Xuan Ya quickly exined the situation to him, then invited him to join their cause. The cksmith contemted it briefly before happily agreeing. ¡°That¡¯s fine, you¡¯re a guardian, and now the king¡¯s mother, so you naturally qualify as the queen regent¡ª¡ª- it¡¯s a good thing that there is someone who can help the new king, I was actually contemting over this matter earlier¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s be on our way, we need to find Greyhound¡± Greyhound was the other guardian. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go¡± the cksmith called Denu agreed. As the three of them were about to set out, Ye Fei Li who had remained silent all this time suddenly asked: ¡°Your Excellency, would you pledge your allegiance to the queen regent from now on?¡± ¡°Naturally, Xuan Ya is ourrade, we hold the same beliefs, so she¡¯s worth our protection¡± the guardian sincerely replied. ¡°Denu...¡± Xuan Ya was moved. Ye Fei Li also halted his steps and raised a thumbs up to the cksmith. ¡°I truly respect people like you¡± Ye Fei Li praised him The guardian smiled and was about to say something else, but felt a hand on his shoulder. ¡ª¡ª¨CLightning Thaumaturgy, [Dreamjolt]! The guardian instantly froze. A sword then appeared from the void of space and lightly tapped the guardian¡¯s head. He then fell unconscious. From the void of space, Laura appeared as he put her umbre away. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Boss showed up as well. ¡°Why did you suddenly give the signal?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Because he lied when he answered my question¡± Ye Fei Li replied. He continued to exin: ¡°Whenever a person lies, their soul would experience a very faint sense of anxiety, whenever I hear these faint fluctuations, I would know that they were lying¡± Everyone nodded. ¡ª¡ª-when they were showing each other their abilities earlier, Ye Fei Li had already disyed this power of his. Laura curiously asked: ¡°Would the soul of everyone appear anxious when they lie?¡± ¡°No, malicious souls wouldugh happily¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Gu Qing Shan spoke emotionally: ¡°Ever since I entered the 900 million World Layers, it¡¯s always been groups of other people surrounding me with bad intentions, all of them have specialists specifically checking if I¡¯m telling the truth or not¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s finally my turn to have a specialist that helps me determine the truth and lie of others¡± He crouched down and put his hand over the cksmith¡¯s forehead. ¡ª¡ª¡ªSoul Reading, activate! Chapter 1043 - End of The World!

Chapter 1043: End of The World!

Gu Qing Shan pulled his hand back and muttered: ¡°How troublesome¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Three hours ago, he already swore his allegiance to the Previous Kings¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Previous Kings don¡¯t trust you at all¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°If they actually did, I¡¯d be a lot more surprised¡ª¡ª¡ªpared to an outsider like me, the kingdom¡¯s guardians are naturally more trustworthy¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Oh no, then what about Greyhound!?¡± Xuan Ya muttered. Indeed, if the Previous Kings have reached out to one guardian, they would naturally reach out to the other guardian as well. The Previous Kings wanted to make sure that the child will die in the hands of the God of Life. The situation had turned a lot more serious. Gu Qing Shan spoke up: ¡°We¡¯re heading to the other guardian immediately¡± Xuan Ya pointed at the cksmith and asked: ¡°What about him?¡± Gu Qing Shan took the ring from the cksmith¡¯s finger and replied: ¡°To ensure that we don¡¯t alert them, first we need to ensure that he remains unconscious¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy¡± Laura said. She took out a 2-meter-long coffin and threw the man inside. ¡°Legendary Artifact: [Sleeping Beauty¡¯s Sealed Coffin]¡ª¡ª¡ª after lying inside, as long as no one kisses you on the lips, you will never wake up¡± Laura patted the top of the coffin and boastingly exined. Zhang Ying Hao looked at the cksmith and muttered: ¡°Then I guess he¡¯s never going to wake up¡± The group tidied everything up and quickly left. They moved as fast as possible and soon reached a restaurant. Laura opened her flower umbre and vanished together with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. Just as before, Xuan Ya brought Ye Fei Li inside. After just a few sentences, Ye Fei Li noticed that he was lying, so he gave the signal. This guardian was knocked unconscious as well. After using Soul Reading on him, Gu Qing Shan turned to Laura. ¡°What is it?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Do you have another of that coffin from before?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°...It was a one-of-a-kind artifact¡± Laura replied. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll just have to put them in together¡ª¨C that won¡¯t decrease the effects of the coffin, will it?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t...¡± Laura hesitantly replied. ¡°That¡¯s good then¡± Gu Qing Shan took off this guardian¡¯s ring and tossed him into the coffin as well. ¡ª¡ª-although it was a bit cramped, as long as the two guardians wereid on their sides, they would still barely fit inside. As Laura was about to activate the seal and close the coffin, Zhang Ying Hao suddenly spoke up: ¡°Wait¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Laura was confused. ¡°If the two of them happen to kiss one another, wouldn¡¯t that mean both of them would wake up?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. After considering that situation for a bit, everyone agreed that would be the case. So Zhang Ying Hao went up and changed how the two guardiansid down, making sure that the most they could do was kiss the other person¡¯s boot. He then ovepped some parts of their bodies to make sure that the two of them would perfectly fit inside the coffin. ¡°There¡ª¡ª- should be no issues now¡± Zhang Ying Hao dered in satisfaction as he carefully pulled down the lid of the coffin and sealed it tight. ¡°Very careful¡± Boss praised. ¡°Well done¡± Ye Fei Li praised. ¡°Meticulous¡± Laura praised. ¡°Well-considered¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. Xuan Ya: ¡°...¡± She suddenly recalled how she thought that these people were just a rag-tag bunch the first time she saw them. But right at this moment, the only impression she held of them was that of a terrifying group. Xuan Ya calmed her emotions a bit, then spoke up: ¡°Then... now that we¡¯ve obtained all the rings, should wemand all the kingdom officials, the military, as well as the civilians to go up against both the monster and the Previous Kings?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°No, during our secret meeting yesterday, the Previous Kings had arranged so that we¡¯d meet up at the pce today, during the coronation¡± ¡°Are you actually nning on cooperating with him to act during the coronation ceremony?¡± Xuan Ya asked. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Not at all, but there¡¯s a very simple logic here¡ª¡ª- over 100 million years ago, not even the Deities managed to kill that monster¡± ¡°Are the few of us here, even with every Demi in this world, going to be more powerful than the Deities used to be?¡± Xuan Ya froze. Everyone also fell into thought. Zhang Ying Hao mused: ¡°We would definitely not win against that monster¡ª¡ª- let¡¯s call her the God of Life for now¡± Boss added: ¡°Not only does she have the strength of the monster, but also the God of Life¡¯s knowledge and experience, even in the infinite void, there shouldn¡¯t be many who could be her match¡± Ye Fei Li asked: ¡°Then, are we going to surrender?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Laura and asked: ¡°That gift you gave to Linst time, do you still have another simr item?¡± ¡°The gift I gave Lin? You mean the mirror world?¡± Laura thought for a bit and answered him: ¡°There are, but none of them are quite as good¡± When Laura first met Lin, she gave her a mirror world. That world wasn¡¯t particrlyrge, it was only 5 million square kilometers in total, surrounded by golden beaches¡ª¡ª¨C managed by top experts of the 900 million World Layers, including 5 top-ss gourmet chefs, 7 hairstylists, 15 jewel designers, 24 scientists, and 36 modern fashion designers, all of which could be summoned if the owner required anything. ¡°It¡¯s ok, as long as you have them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°So now, there are two issues left¡ª¡ª- Boss, back in the Bramble Bird Kingdom, you once demonstrated a reverse devil summoning technique¡± Boss nodded. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I want to know, does that summoning technique of yours have any limitations?¡± Boss replied: ¡°There are. At most I can only summon ten people at once¡± Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and said: ¡°Then, give me a reverse-summoning covenant¡± Boss nodded: ¡°Alright¡± A dark crimson me appeared on his hand, which he used to quickly draw a circle in the air, followed by ming runes. This was the Fiend me and the unique ruins for the summoning circle. ¡°Catch¡± Boss told Gu Qing Shan. The dark crimson me magic circle was pushed, lightly flying towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan received it with his hand. The dark crimson me magic circle abruptly vanished, while Boss¡¯ Book of Prophesized Destiny automatically flipped open to a certain page. The page naturally depicted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s appearance. ¡°There¡± Boss nodded, ¡°I can now summon you to where I am at any time¡± Gu Qing Shan finally turned to Xuan Ya: ¡°Then what about you? I remember you said your Divine Skill was [Fearless Transmission], right?¡± ¡°Yes, at the time, it was because of this Divine Skill that the king made me receive you in the secret passage¡± Xuan Ya replied. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I remember you telling me that your Divine Skill will allow you to warp to any location you wished¡± ¡°Yes¡± Xuan Ya confirmed. ¡°Are there any limitations?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued. ¡°There¡¯s also a limit of 10 people, and the ce of transport would be the location where I focus my mind¡± Xuan Ya replied. ¡°Good, then we can begin our battle right now¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hand and circted the spirit energy around his body. Laura hurriedly eximed: ¡°Wait a minute, Gu Qing Shan, you just said that we can¡¯t defeat that monster¡ª¡ª and you still haven¡¯t exined how we¡¯re going to fight!¡± Gu Qing Shan prepared his sword seals. The Earth sword appeared next to him from the void of space. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll exin it right away¡± The Earth sword shed and shot straight to the sky. Everyone watched as the flying sword entered the deep blue sky above and slowly travelled even further away,pletely out of sight. Gu Qing Shan patted Ye Fei Li¡¯s shoulder and told him: ¡°Distribute the drinks¡± ¡°Got it¡± Ye Fei Li gave a canned drink to everyone. At this point, Gu Qing Shan quickly began to delegate the roles of battle: ¡°Fei Li will be responsible for lookout, I¡¯ll leave the mirror world and our ship to you, also remember to pay attention and help us if necessary¡± ¡°Sure¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°Ying Hao, are you able to utilize your gun yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°As much as I possibly can, it had only just awoken, so we¡¯re still training¡± ¡°At a crucial moment, you¡¯ll be responsible for sniping¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple enough¡± Zhang Ying Hao nodded. ¡°Xuan Ya, in a few minutes, I¡¯ll leave the rings to you. You need to rally the strength of the Demis; Laura, you¡¯lle with us and be on standby to provide help at any time¡± ¡°Got it¡± Xuan Ya replied. ¡°Yes¡± Laura replied. Gu Qing Shan then turned to Boss. ¡°Boss, you and I will kill the four fake Gods¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ll create a chance for you¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mes of Nihility will be more than enough to kill them¡± Boss replied. ¡°Wait a minute¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but cut Gu Qing Shan off and asked: ¡°The Previous Kings are still plotting to kill the God of Life in the royal pce, the four fake Gods are waiting for the coronation ceremony to begin, the God of Life should also be hiding in the vicinity of the royal pce¡ª¨C how do you intend to break this situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Quite simple, that ce is where all of their ns and schemes intertwine, if we continue forward like this, we¡¯d surely be the passive side and would lose our initiative, so¡ª¡ª-¡± We¡¯ll let keep their ns and arrangements where they are, while we create an entirely new situation and take back the initiative¡± As soon as he said so, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up. Far above in the sky. A streak of light was ripping through the void of space with a high-pitched screech as it shot towards the ground. The Earth sword. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Earth sword was about to descend while carrying its unrivaled destructive power! Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask again: ¡°Brother, I know your swordsmanship is great, but what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just creating a bit of chaos¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly replied. Far away from where they stood, the Earth sword struck the ground like a meteorite. Chapter 1044 - Gu Qing Shan’s Stratagem

Chapter 1044: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Stratagem

From the clear blue sky, a streak of light descended and silently fell on the edge of the horizon. The world turned silent in that split second. All of a sudden. Countless birds took flight in fright, hurriedly fleeing from the horizon. Wild beasts were simrly doing everything they could to escape from the direction of the horizon. They were panicking and were desperately trying to escape, forming a torrential wave made of moving creatures that swept across the surface of the world. Quite a few Demis were heading against the flow, trying to reach the horizon to observe what was happening. ¡ª¡ª¡ªwhat exactly happened? An indescribable sensation began to envelop the world. Numerous miniature booms resounded from far below the earth. The sounds were getting more rapid, more resounding, and more pressing. The ground was trembling. From afar, the rumbling of the earth finally reached where they were. ¡ª¡ª¡ªit was the end of the world for Calming Soul Country. Boss nced afar and asked: ¡°You want to destroy this world?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Only this level of destruction¡ª¡ª just enough so that the Demis can¡¯t resolve it with their powers. Having thought about it, only that monster who had manifested itself as the essence of this world would have the ability to stop this situation¡± Zhang Ying Hao understood and continued: ¡°Since that monster had fused with a part of this world¡¯s Laws, it would definitely not sit still and allow this world to copse¡± Laura also realized: ¡°Once this world is destroyed, that monster would be severely injured, or possibly even die, so it would surely try to save this world¡± Ye Fei Li concluded: ¡°In that case, as soon as it notices the situation, it would surely leave the royal pce¡± Everyone went quiet. Zhang Ying Hao sighed and said: ¡°So that¡¯s what you were after. To lure the monster away from the pce, that would be our only chance¡± Rumble rumble! The immense sound of the earth copsing in on itself practically exploded from deep underground. The world began to break apart. The entire world was trembling, shaking, and it was bing increasingly worse. At this point, a streak of light hurriedly returned from the horizon and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. The Earth sword. It spoke with its mountainous heavy voice: ¡¸ As you told me to, I¡¯ve ced ¡®that¡¯ underground ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Very good, Laura, now we can conceal ourselves¡± Laura opened her flower umbre. The group vanished. It was now that Gu Qing Shan carefully exined his arrangements. Laura was surprised: ¡°What? You feel that the Soul Shrieker couldn¡¯t locate us, but would still remain outside in the void to wait for us to appear?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded without hesitation. Zhang Ying Hao scowled: ¡°If the Soul Shrieker truly is outside, that would be very troublesome... are you sure?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I can guarantee it¡± ¡°Why are you so sure about that?¡± Boss questioned. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°The Soul Shrieker once spent an untold amount of efforts and made numerous preparations, just to force the Age of Old humanity to forge the twin swords Heaven and Earth for it¡± ¡°It hid itself within God Institute in the 900 million World Layers, faking its death to obscure its movements and silently arranged everything from the shadows¡± ¡°It perfectly grasped the opportunity of when the parallel world invaded to have the Era of [Chaos] descend upon the 900 million World Layers¡± ¡°From the Soul Shrieker¡¯s actions up to now, it could clearly be seen as a fellow who wouldn¡¯t give up until it achieved its goals¡± ¡°And since I carry the [Demon King Order], it would definitely pursue and kill me¡± ¡°There is no room for wishful thinking¡± Boss silently listened to him, then sighed: ¡°We currently can¡¯t win against it¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed, ¡°We can¡¯t win against the monster with the soul of God of Life either¡ª¡ª¨C over a hundred million years ago, not even the seven Deitiesbined managed to kill it¡± ¡°But we¡¯re about to kill the four servants of the God of Life¡± Zhang Ying Hao muttered. Ye Fei Li continued: ¡°Which means, we¡¯re now caught between two Deities, both of which are after our lives¡± The group fell silent. This was truly a despair-inducing situation. ¡°That¡¯s why¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Why don¡¯t we just introduce them to each other?¡± At that exact moment. The vast expanse of ground broke apart. ck mes and magma that were hidden below the surface erupted all the way to the sky. The mountains of forests of this world had already begun to copse. The world¡¯s destruction was rapidly spreading! Roar¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C A furious roar resounded from far below the earth. Countless ck tentacles shot into the sky. At the ce where all the tentacles originated from, an upper half humanoid figure was visible. It was a dried-up husk of an olddy. ¡º Who was it, who dared to try and destroy Calming Soul Country!? ¡» She spoke in a high-pitched female voice filled with rage as she scanned across the entire world. But no one responded to her query. The world was still undergoing its destruction. The olddy had no choice but to head back into the ground, releasing all of her tentacles. The ck tentacles went through every bit and piece of the world, acting like threads that connected the broken fragments of this world, and attempted to once again ¡®sew¡¯ this world back in one piece. This was a grand feat, even as the Godmother of the four fake Gods and the true ruler of this world, she still couldn¡¯tplete it all at once. Suddenly¡ª¡ª¨C Several tentacles discovered something in the ground. The ck tentacles coiled around the item and brought it in front of the olddy. It was a small ck box made of some unknown material, it was extremely sturdy, as not even the destructive earthquake just now managed to damage it in the slightest. The olddy pointed a finger at it. The box silently crumbled into nothingness, leaving not even a speck of dust behind. A single glittering, transparent piece of jade remained in front of her,pletely intact. As soon as the box was destroyed, this piece of jade immediately started to glow. And it activated on its own. The glow of the jade piece expanded, forming into a life-like image in the void of space using one of the mostmon holographic images technique from the cultivation world. ¡ª¡ªone half was a man¡¯s face, the other half was a woman¡¯s face, both disying a malicious grin. A voice came from inside the jade piece: [The legendary Deity of Chaos, the great Soul Shrieker hereby dere: Following this great one¡¯s will, this world shall be destroyed] [Surrender, kneel before the Deity of Chaos and swear to be this god¡¯s ve] [Only then, would you have a single chance at survival] The olddy red at the jade piece and gritted her teeth: ¡º Deity of Chaos? What the hell is that? ¡» The voice from the jade piece continued: [As the master of Chaos, this great one had achieved apotheosis three days ago, now the only True Deity within the 900 million World Layers, you must now¡ª¡ª-] The jade piece was abruptly destroyed. The olddy¡¯s bright emerald eyes started to disy a look of insanity. So, it was only a young¡¯un who had only just be a Deity. So, the current 900 million World Layers doesn¡¯t even have an entity that can be considered a Deity. If I hadn¡¯t been fearful of this body attracting even more terrifying monsters... ¡º A greenhorn new Deity dares to try and show me up? When I find you, your only oue will be to be my food ¡»she muttered in a low voice. Boom!!!! During that short pause, the copse of the world had continued, in fact, it even elerated! The olddy gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t help but be upied with filling in the world¡¯s injuries. ... At another location. As time passed, the ground no longer shook as intensely as it did before. If you paid attention, they would notice that the copse of the world was slowing down. ¡°We seeded, the God of Life is currently trying to save this world¡ª¡ª- Xuan Ya, take us to the royal pce¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Ya replied and began activating her [Fearless Transmission] ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± Laura suddenly thought of a certain loophole and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happens if we couldn¡¯t kill those four fake Gods before the God of Life finished repairing the world?¡± Stars began to manifest around them. [Fearless Transmission] had been activated. Everyone would soon be taken to the royal pce. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°If that happens, I¡¯ll just hit this world with the Earth sword again¡± Bright light erupted. With a curt ¡®pop¡¯, everyone vanished. Chapter 1045 - The Kings Who Missed

Chapter 1045: The Kings Who Missed

1 hour before the beginning of the coronation ceremony. The earth abruptly trembled. Without any signs of warning, the world began to copse. As powerful Combatants realized that it was the end of the world, they hurriedly made their way to check the situation of this world. The royal pce. The attention of every Combatant was drawn by the earthquake, leaving the royal pce to appear very lonely. ¡ª¡ª-the situation this time was quite unique, the old king was already dead, while the new king was only three years old and still hadn¡¯t received the throne, so the kingdom¡¯s officials were in a hurry to enter the pce. Because of this, as well as theing of the end of the world, there weren¡¯t too many people left in the entire pce. At this moment, in a rtively secluded area of the pce. A certain tower-shaped structure. A voice emerged from the void of space: ¡°Crown of light¡± Following themand, the tower-shaped structure opened to allow Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group entry. They followed a stairway up to the top of the building. This was a library, one that stored the most precious books of the royal family. Everyone stood among the dusty books and looked around themselves. ¡°Where?¡± Laura asked. ¡°I¡¯ll look for it¡ª¡ª- here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He walked up to a certain bookshelf and pointed at an extremely dusty thick book. ¡°The Previous Kings didn¡¯t trust me, but the two guardians had already sworn allegiance to the royal family, so they knew about where the Previous Kings were hiding¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Won¡¯t they know that we¡¯re here?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan grinned: ¡°They were also afraid of being discovered by the monster and the four fake Gods, so they¡¯ve temporarily retracted all of their presence to hide inside this book¡ª¡ª¡ª- only after coronation ceremony had begun would they awaken and meet up with me¡± ¡°Is that so? No wonder I felt this book to be a tool for nurturing a dead soul¡¯s soul power¡± Ye Fei Li stared closely at the book. Laura opened her backpack and took something out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- a small and intricately made hourss that contained glittering pink sand. ¡°Let me¡± Gu Qing Shan received the hourss and ced it on the book. Laura chanted the incantation: ¡°[Short moment of affectionate time], activate!¡± A faint mist of sand abruptly manifested from the hourss and went into the book. ¡°There, this is an extremely rare temporal sealing Soul Artifact. It¡¯ll slow down the time flow within a 3-meter area around itself¡± Laura exined. ¡°How long will the dy be?¡± Boss asked. ¡°One hour in reality will be two hours within its range¡± Laura replied. ¡°Two hours? That¡¯s enough¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A time of two hours should be long enough, by the time the Previous Kings awaken to activate all of their arrangements and kill the God of Life, the entire party would be over and every dish would¡¯ve already gone cold. ¡°Why do we need to get rid of these kings like this? Can¡¯t we borrow their powers instead?¡± Laura curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan sincerely taught her: ¡°Laura, try to think about it¡ª¡ª¡ª- these are several hundred men of great wits, for the past countless years, they would have spent an untold amount of effort to arrange an uncountable amount of means within this world¡± ¡°Allowing these guys to get involved would be wasting our efforts without any returns¡± ¡°Furthermore, our only goal from the beginning had been to im the Card, then sessfully escape from this world¡± Laura hesitated: ¡°But then, wouldn¡¯t it be enough just to avoid these issues?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°We aren¡¯t afraid of fighting, but if we can make things simpler for ourselves, we should¡± ¡ª¡ª-having dealt with this, Gu Qing Shan also felt things to be a lot easier. The Previous Kings were the biggest variables within this entire matter, as long as they could be excluded from the battle, a lot of unsure factors could be gotten rid of entirely. Zhang Ying Hao praised: ¡°Indeed, this is how it should be. We don¡¯t have any grudge with them, killing them won¡¯t give us any benefits, helping them won¡¯t earn us any money, so it¡¯s best to stay as detached from them as much as possible¡± Laura slowly nodded. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°The life of Xuan Ya¡¯s son is directly rted to the God of Life¡¯s survival, but since the God of Life is busy saving the world, the only individuals she can truly trust are most likely the four fake Gods¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go¡± Boss dered. Laura opened her flower umbre. The group vanished. The tower-shaped building returned to silence. Both the hourss and the book were buried deep within the library; unless one specifically went to look for them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to locate either of these items. ¡ª¡ª-and this ce was one of the most secluded locations in the royal pce where very few people frequented. Not to mention, today was the day of the new king¡¯s coronation. In other words¡ª¡ª- For the sake of this day, the Previous Kings had prepared for countless years. But when the day actually arrived, the kings were forcefully removed from the equation through a simple and direct method by Gu Qing Shan. They collectively missed their chance. ... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group quickly made their way through the royal pce. Until a certain point. They stopped. 30 meters ahead of them was the coronation ceremonial tform. The door leading to the tform from the pce was already opened, showing the 3-year-old king sitting neatly inside the pce, a crown on his head as he let the maids arrange his ceremonial clothing without moving. It seems like he had been through a lot, these past few days. Seeing that, Xuan Ya felt extremely sorrowful, almost unable to contain her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all going to be over soon¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly told her. He exchanged nces with Boss. The two of them released their hands from the umbre at once and revealed themselves. ¡°Who are you!?¡± ¡°Drop your weapons, surrender yourselves!¡± As soon as they appeared, several royal guards appeared and blocked their paths. The guards were clearly anxious as they shouted. ¡°We... I think we came to assassinate the king?¡± Boss replied. ¡°Right, assassinate the king¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He drew the Earth sword from the void of space and lightly swung. Convergence realm! [1] [Sanctuary]! Taiyi sword array! This strike arrived without any warning, all they saw was a slight warp in the void of space before intense gusts of wind abruptly swept them away. The intense wind didn¡¯t relent. Before the knights managed to react, they had already been blown away. In the air, their weapons and armors werepletely destroyed by the tiny des of wind that swept them away, leaving them naked. ¡°Aaaaa¡ª¨C¡± ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is this!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± With various panicked shouts, they were taken away by the great wind. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away. This strike was so finely controlled that it didn¡¯t leave even a single scratch on any of the knights. This strike was so powerful that it didn¡¯t leave them any room to resist. This single strike was more powerful than all of his strikes in the past,bined! Seeing this, Boss had no choice but begrudgingly let go of his ck trident. ¡ª¡ª-this trident was a powerful Divine Armament that belonged to the ultism spirit that was supposed to disy its brilliance during the skirmish just now. Unfortunately, a single strike from Gu Qing Shan easily dealt with the situation. The two of them continued to walk towards the king. All of a sudden, they both stopped. Four figures had surrounded them. ¡¸ Foolish mortals ¡¹Wind God appeared. ¡¸ You dared to cause amotion in Calming Soul Country ¡¹Earth God appeared. ¡¸ Even if Godmother isn¡¯t here, it isn¡¯t an issue for us to take your lives ¡¹Fire God dered. ¡¸ You shally your lives down right here! ¡¹Water God added. The four fake Gods had appeared at once! Boss nodded: ¡°Sure enough, they were protecting the royal family, but then...¡± ¡°Then what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that we¡¯re actually the viins?¡± Boss doubtfully questioned. ¡°We¡¯ve always been the viins¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He raised his other hand that was hiding inside his robe. One golden. Three silver. He was wearing the Ring of Sovereign as well as the three Rings of guardians at once. The four rings resonated with one another. Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°I wield the absolute authority of the kingdom, the king of all Demis. Within all of your souls hide obedience towards the power of royalty, as it is the Law decided by your Deity!¡± ¡°Imand you all, kneel!¡± The four rings emanated brilliant light. [1] the swordsmanship realm above Sword Saint was to converge a thousand strikes into one, thus Convergence Realm Chapter 1046 - Secret Ownership of The Water God Card

Chapter 1046: Secret Ownership of The Water God Card

Under the power of the four rings, the holy presence of the four fake Godspletely vanished. They regained their original appearances. Demis. ¡ª¡ªthey were nothing but normal Demis. ¡°The lost Ring of Sovereign, and the three Rings of Guardians¡ª¡ª- that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Who exactly are you!?¡± The four fake Gods couldn¡¯t help themselves prostrating to the ground. Their minds desperately worked, trying toe up with a way to fight against the four rings. Unfortunately, this was an order issued from an oath with their Deity that had been carved into their souls. Furthermore, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t give them any chance. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was a crucial part of their n, in order to prevent any mishaps, Gu Qing Shan hadpletely given up on taking this chance to attack them and focused himself on controlling the rings. The four fake Gods prostrated to the ground. But they didn¡¯t stop attempting to resist and began to chant a phrase in unison: ¡°¡±¡±¡±Great Godmother, I call upon you¡ª¡ª-¡°¡±¡±¡± Gu Qing Shan was startled and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t let them summon that monster!¡± He fully utilized the power of the rings to seize control of the fake four Gods, forcing them toy t to the ground, but he couldn¡¯t prevent them from chanting with their mouths. Boss acted. ¡°Dream on!¡± He wielded the ck trident and threw it towards Wind God. As the ck trident stabbed through Wind God¡¯s chest, it turned into a ck tide that quickly washed over his body. ¡°No, hurry and save¡ª¨C¡± Wind God gave up on his chant and loudly called out for help. But the ck tide hadpletely swallowed him up and stifled his voice. The other three fake Gods¡¯ expressions changed. They could sense that Wind God¡¯s flesh and blood were being devoured by this weapon. A split secondter. Wind God hadpletely vanished, leaving only a ck trident stabbed into the ground. Jet-ck tides still swirled around the ck trident, gradually flowing down the weapon before ending up as ck pulp on the ground. That was the Wind God¡¯s corpse. The other three fake Gods hurriedly sped up their chant with frightful looks on their faces: ¡°¡±¡±Godmother, you are the Inner eternal, and we are your subjects. We hereby report to you, our lives are being threat¡ª¡ª¡± Boss didn¡¯t say anything and sped up his attacks as well. Right as he tossed the ck trident, he had already taken the Book of Prophesized Destiny and finished his preparations as fast as possible. A burning page of the book was clutched between his fingers as he threw it towards two of the fake Gods. mes of Nihility! The grey mes erupted and swallowed the two fake Gods. They were unable to even scream in despair before they were burnt to ashes. The grey mes swiftly imploded into a small grey dot. Soon enough, even the small grey dot vanished without a trace. Two more fake Gods died! In a single breath¡¯s worth of time, three out of four fake Gods had been killed! The only one who managed to avoid being burnt by the mes of Nihility was Fire God, who stood the furthest away from the battlefield. He desperately chanted the song of praise, finally reaching thest verse. ¡°Godmother, please descend upon this ce, for me¡ª¨C#@%¡± Fire God¡¯s jaw shifted and suddenly messed up the final words of his chant. At the same time, from the distant void of space, an abrupt sound of a gunshot was heard. Pah! A bullet squarely hit Fire God¡¯s chin and crushed his lower jaw. That was why his chant was interrupted. Taking this chance, Boss leapt forward and caught the ck trident on the ground. ¡°Die!¡± Boss shouted. The ck trident carried the howling ck tides as it was thrust towards Fire God. The trident was just a bit away from taking Fire God¡¯s life, when suddenly¡ª¡ª¨C Kih! A loud metallic sh. The ck trident was stopped by a sword. Gu Qing Shan had blocked Boss¡¯ attack. ¡°Why stop me?¡± Boss questioned. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He scowled and looked towards where the other three fake Gods died. ¡ª¡ª-no Cards. The Water God Card fragments did not appear. Boss also realized this and pulled the trident ck, muttering in surprise: ¡°It truly isn¡¯t right, a Card manifested by an [Order] would definitely not vanish because of their deaths, but we haven¡¯t found any of them¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡ª¡ª-they lured the God of Life away, trapped the Previous Kings, and even used the four rings to restrain the four fake Gods and almost defeated all four of them in a mere breath¡¯s worth of time. But the Card was nowhere to be seen. Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly. But it isn¡¯t time to be thinking about that right now. The God of Life can detect the death of anyone and everyone in this world! She must have noticed the deaths of the three fake Gods just now. We need to flee right now! But the Card is still missing. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly told everyone: ¡°Xuan Ya, take your son; Fei Li, y their souls, don¡¯t allow those three souls to reveal anything about us!¡± As he was speaking, Xuan Ya appeared out of nowhere and carried her son away. A khopesh appeared and flew around the battle zone once, taking three wandering souls with it before vanishing into the void of space. ¡°Boss, take this guy¡± ¡°Got it¡± Boss tilted the head of the trident a bit and stabbed it into Fire God¡¯s chest. All of Fire God¡¯s powers were instantly sealed away. This sealing power was one of the ck trident¡¯s hidden powers. ¡°Umbre, transport!¡± Gu Qing Shan said again. ¡ª¡ª-he wasn¡¯t standing idly either, as he put a jade tag into a ck box and threw it on the ground. Laura came closer to him with her umbre fully opened. Xuan Ya activated her [Fearless Transmission]. Sha! The group vanished from the royal pce. Although it seemed long, from the moment that Gu Qing Shan and Boss appeared, the four fake Gods showed themselves, got themselves captured, killed, and the entire group transported away, it only took a measly seven breaths¡¯ worth of time. Seven breaths. Everything was already over. The eighth breath¡ª¡ª Boom! The solid foundation of the royal pce broke apart. Countless ck tentacles erupted from the crack. A half-figure could be seen where all the tentacles originated from. It was an olddy. ¡ª¨Cthe God of Life. She managed to discover the deaths of her subordinates and swiftly returned. ¡º Despicable! Who was it! Who dared to kill my ser¡ª¡ª ¡» Her words were cut short. Because she noticed that the final bloodline of the royal family had vanished. In front of her, a single ck box silently sat there. The olddy immediately realized the identity of this ck box. It was broken with a single point of her finger. A white piece of jadeid inside activated with the destruction of the box. The white jade piece hovered in the air, giving off an array of light that manifested into the Soul Shrieker¡¯s appearance. A threatening voice sounded: [Surrender, or die] [You do not have much more time to consider,e, kneel in front of me¡ª¡ª-] Crack! The white jade piece was crushed. The olddy disyed a mad expression on her face as she muttered with a malicious, harrowing voice: ¡º You are nothing but a new Deity, truly... do you wish to be devoured so desperately? ¡» ... At another location. A secluded corner of the city. Xuan Ya¡¯s original home. After a slight fluctuation, space returned to normal. Everyone reappeared. Boss raised his ck trident and pinned Fire God on the wall. Gu Qing Shan walked forward: ¡°Let¡¯s make this short, we¡¯re going to have a transaction. I¡¯ll let you live; you tell me where you hid the Water God Card¡± Fire God breathed heavily as he red at Gu Qing Shan. He then broke out into insaneughter. ¡°So your aim was to obtain the [Order] Card¡± ¡°Ahahaha, give up on that dream, the [Order] Card has already fused with Godmother, no one will be able to take that Card from her!¡± Chapter 1047 - Gu Qing Shan’s Battle

Chapter 1047: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Battle

¡°What do you mean by fused?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. ¡°I won¡¯t answer that much¡ª¡ª- you have to agree to my conditions before I reveal anything else¡± the fake God slowly said. ¡°What conditions?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If you truly want to, give me some time to think of what I want¡± the fake God disyed a contemting expression as if he was actually considering what benefits to ask for. Gu Qing Shan nced at him and dered: ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with you¡± ¡°What do you mea¡ª¨C¡± Before the fake God could finish his words, a cold gleam shed. The fake God¡¯s limbs were sliced off, leaving his head in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s grasp. The Chao Yin sword hovered in mid-air, closely propped next to the fake God¡¯s neck. ¡°Laura, seal him¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Got it¡± Laura hopped over and put a total of 179 nes onto his neck. ¡°I feel like he¡¯s trying to stall for time¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled and quickly exined to the rest: ¡°Even when his life had fallen into someone else¡¯s hand, he didn¡¯t try to beg for his life and insisted on refusing a transaction with words¡ª¡ª¨C I think that monster might be able to sense his location¡ª¡ª¨C I¡¯m going to lead him away and search for information¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke up: ¡°Wait a minute! If the monster truly can¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off: ¡°This guy¡¯s soul is very strong; I¡¯ll need 30 seconds to finish Soul Reading¡± Before he finished, Gu Qing Shan had already vanished in front of everyone together with the fake God. A secondter. Boom! A ck tentacle shot up from the ground, then swiftly left. Countless ck tentacles appeared after that to crush the entire house before chasing after Gu Qing Shan. Everyone was silently hovering in mid-air. Laura had opened her umbre, allowing the group to be undetected by the monster. ¡°That monster can truly sense the fake God¡¯s location¡± Boss mused. ¡°How dangerous, we were so close to being captured¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed in relief. Before the veryst second, Gu Qing Shan managed to react in time and left with the fake God. When that monster¡¯s tentacle thrashed the room, it didn¡¯t discover anything and found that the fake God was in motion, so it naturally gave chase. The group, fortunately, managed to escape its pursuit. Laura watched the tidal wave of tentacles below and called out in worry: ¡°How could that be!? What about Gu Qing Shan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient¡± Boss calmly told her, ¡°He said, Soul Reading will take a total of 30 seconds¡± Boss flipped open the Book of Prophesized Destiny to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s page. ¡°30 secondster, I¡¯ll summon him¡± Ye Fei Li inhaled and said worriedly: ¡°Now we can only hope that he¡¯ll be able to keep it up for 30 seconds¡± Zhang Ying Hao turned to Xuan Ya: ¡°We can¡¯t remain here. Transport us to a rtively secluded ce and prepare to receive Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Yes¡± Xuan Ya nodded. She began to prepare her [Fearless Transmission] again. ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan flew out of city limits, quickly making his way through the countryside. He grabbed the fake God¡¯s head tightly in one hand while wielding the Earth sword in the other. Soul Reading, begin! Memories hidden inside the fake God¡¯s mind slowly appeared in his mind. All of a sudden, the tidal-wave like ck tentacles was about to catch up to him! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and vanished. He reappeared 1,000km away. ¡ª¡ª-[Ground Shrink]! However, right as he appeared, 7-8 ck tentacles had already sprouted around him from the ground. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword. A wide arc sliced through and cut off all the ck tentacles. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You expended 70,000 Soul Points to activate Earth¡¯s Choice and yed the Void Avatars: God of Life¡¯s tentacles] [Attention!] [As you didn¡¯t actually kill the other party, you are unable to obtain any Soul Points from this battle] Tch, spending 70,000 Soul Points just to kill a bunch of tentacles, that¡¯s a huge loss. Gu Qing Shan could only pull his sword back, holding the fake God tightly as he fled in another direction. More ck tentacles were sprouting from below. A loud and furious voice resounded from the faraway direction of the royal pce. ¡º DIIIIII¡ª¡ªIIIIIEEEEE¡ª¨C¡» Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t react to it at all, totally concentrating on avoiding the tentacles on the ground while trying to finish his Soul Reading. Sha sha sha sha sha! The tentacles swung like long whips, yet were as sharp and tough as spears, shooting towards him in bunches. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure weaved and moved between the countless tentacles like an arc of lightning. He was wandering on the verge of death at every step of the way. Time was moving extremely slowly. After avoiding over a hundred attacks, only 2 seconds had passed. What an intense pursuit this was! Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan found himself surrounded by ck tentacles. ¡ª¨Che waspletely enclosed! The ck tentacles moved to attack him¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shifted and shot up to the sky. He could clearly tell that the entire country side was filled with tentacles, so regardless of where he ran, he would only end up surrounded. Fly! Fly as fast as you can! Like a big bird, Gu Qing Shan soared towards the vast blue sky above at lightning-fast speeds! From the ground below, countless ck tentacles writhed and twisted as they shot up to the sky. While Gu Qing Shan was fast, these tentacles were faster! They turned into afterimages that coiled and whipped around Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan continued to hold tightly onto the fake God¡¯s forehead as he flew in a chaotic, irregr pattern between the tentacles. His figure almost couldn¡¯t be seen at all. Using his countlessbat experiences, his spirit sense, as well as [Ground Shrink], he managed to barely escape from the ck tentacles every step of the way. Again and again. Only when he really couldn¡¯t avoid them would he swing his sword to cut the tentacles off. His Soul Points were rapidly being expended! Four seconds passed. The fifth second! ¡ª¡ª-there were a long 25 seconds left until he finished searching the fake God¡¯s memories. Gu Qing Shan hid within the clouds. ck tidal waves washed in from every direction like a gigantic maw thatpletely devoured the clouds. The cloud waspletely empty except for a single tree branch. The ck tentacles weren¡¯t interested in this tree branch so they quickly retreated. They noticed that they had been fooled! ¡ª¡ª-Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! Gu Qing Shan appeared at the shore of the ocean where that tree branch originally was. The ocean ahead of him was as deep as the abyss. Just as he was about to wield the Chao Yin sword to hide in the ocean, he abruptly stopped. An olddy was standing on top of the ocean. Her lower half was made up of countless writhing tentacles. She stood in his way. ¡º Little insect, tell me, how do you want to die? ¡» The olddy narrowed her eyes. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away and bowed, then asked: ¡°Your Excellency, it is a great pleasure to finally meet you¡± The olddy froze for a brief moment. Gu Qing Shan continued rambling on: ¡°This humble one is the servant of the Deity of Chaos, here at this treasurednd for the sake of a transaction¡± ¡º The Deity of Chaos? Do you not know what your God has done? ¡» The olddy muttered in a threatening low voice, as if ready to kill him. Gu Qing Shan rxed his arms: ¡°Your Excellency, I brought countless Soul Artifacts to this world, all for the sake of a transaction¡± The olddy¡¯s clenched fists froze. Soul Artifacts! That¡¯s right, in order to advance any further, I need arge number of Soul Artifacts. In the secret passage, this was the one who took out a real Soul Artifact to try and trade for that girl¡¯s soul from me. ¡º What exactly does your Deity want!? ¡» The olddy suppressed her killing intent and questioned. If it was something insignificant, she wouldn¡¯t mind exchanging them for Soul Artifacts. After all, in an all-out sh against a Deity, regardless of the results, the aftermath would be unimaginably harsh. For example, the perfect ce of concealment, Calming Soul Country, would surely be destroyed in a battle between Gods. And she didn¡¯t want to see that happen. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts were desperately moving. Lines of glowing text were constantly scrolling across his eyes: [You¡¯ve run into a unique void monster¡ª¡ª- Card: Soul Stealer¡¯s body, the God of Life¡¯s current soul vessel] [This is a unique monster created from the fusion of an ancient void monster, an Inner ne Deity, and the Water God Card] [Card grade: Golden] [To y this monster with Earth¡¯s Choice, you will require 50 million Soul Points as well as the Earth sword to be in your hand] A Golden Card! Gu Qing Shan was startled. ording to known Card grade, above Lapis is Azure, above Azure is Violet, and above Violet is Golden. By utilizing a single Golden Card: [Earthen Dual Body], Gu Qing Shan managed topletely overturn a desperate situation in the Age of Old and triumphant against Lin who still had her Abyssal Fate Weaver form. Who would¡¯ve thought, he would once again run into another Golden Card in Calming Soul Country! And he needed 50 million Soul Points in order to win against this Card! This was an uneptable astronomical amount. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something Perhaps¡ª¨C This monster is significantly strongerpared to the Soul Shrieker. The Soul Shrieker had only just achieved apotheosis 3 days ago. While this monster managed to fight against the seven Deities by itself countless eons ago. Right now, it has turned into a vessel for the God of Life who had obtained the [Human Regiment] Card. How strong would it actually be? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thought made a turn and continued his conjecture. ¡ª¡ª-after taking over the monster¡¯s body, the God of Life didn¡¯t stop there and even turned herself into a Card. Why did she have to do such a thing? Was she wary of something? Or simply afraid? If she was afraid, what was she afraid of? Gu Qing Shan lightly cleared his throat and exined: ¡°The Deity of Chaos¡ª¡ª- the great Soul Shrieker wants to destroy [Order]¡± ¡º Destroy [Order]? ¡»the olddy repeated after him. Gu Qing Shan gradually exined to her: ¡°Indeed, the final remaining [Order] of every world is hiding within Calming Soul Country, as long as you give that [Order] up, the Deity of Chaos will grant you a great number of Soul Artifacts as both a reward and a fair exchange¡± This was the truth. The Soul Shrieker did indeede for the sake of going after the [Demon King Order]. But in the olddy¡¯s ears, that meant somethingpletely different. ¡ª¡ª-she took the [Human Regiment] Card, turned herself into a Golden Card, and obtained boundless power. How should she give that up? How could she possibly give that up? Destroy... [Order]... The olddy¡¯s killing intent rose again as she coldly scoffed: ¡º That [Order] no longer exists, your master will have to be disappointed ¡» Gu Qing Shan nced at her from top to bottom, then spoke hesitantly: ¡°How regretful, our master can sense with certainty that the carrier of [Order] is indeed in this world¡± He then continued: ¡°However, since you insist that they do not exist¡ª¡ª- forget it, the transaction is called off, goodbye¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around to leave. The olddy was stunned. Gu Qing Shan abruptly stopped, turned around and tossed the fake God to her. ¡°Right, this person seems to be your subordinate. I¡¯ll return him to you, let¡¯s all us even¡± ¡°Farewell¡± The olddy extended her ck tentacles, caught the fake God, and searched him. The fake God was no longer alive. Not even his soul remained. Which meant, she would bepletely clueless about what actually happened. The olddy gritted her teeth: ¡º Bastard! Stop right there! ¡» Gu Qing Shan actually stopped. But right at the next second, he vanished without a trace. 30 seconds had passed. Gu Qing Shan had been transported away through Boss¡¯ summoning technique. At the same time. Far in the sky, the tree branch whose ce was swapped with Gu Qing Shan was quickly falling down. All of a sudden. A cold gleam appeared from inside the branch. The Earth sword had shown itself. It turned into a streak of light that once again pounded the earth. Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª The wind swirled and clouds boiled. The heavens had fallen into darkness. The world that the God of Life had just repaired once again fell to the verge of ruin. Chapter 1048 - Twine of Cloud Atlas

Chapter 1048: Twine of Cloud As

On top of a mountain range. There were no structures or people here, apletely deste ce. ¡°How can we break through Calming Soul Country¡¯s protective barrier?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It can only be done either by destroying the Ring of Sovereign as well as the three Rings of Guardians, or the Deities themselves arrive to dispel it¡± Xuan Ya told him. Gu Qing Shan nodded and said nothing else. He stood on top of a slightly protruding rock and looked down at the ground below. The trembling and copse of the earth didn¡¯t continue for too long. Far beneath the earth, countless ck tentacles had weaved to form a that connected the entire world, neutralizing the destructive impact from before. That olddy is truly powerful. She even managed to fix and prevent the copse of an entire world in such a short period of time. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. After reading the fake God¡¯s memories, he now had a deeper understanding of how immeasurable the God of Life¡¯s power was. Not only does that olddy have the knowledge and divine power of a Deity, but she also has the great vitality and physical prowess of a void monster, not to mention she was also exploring the power of Laws from the Card. She could already delegate a portion of [Human Regiment]¡¯s power for the four fake Gods to use. ¡ª¨Cit was supposed to be nearly impossible to achieve such a thing because Water God herself wasn¡¯t present on the Card. Which means that the olddy slowly studied and extracted the power of [Order] herself. Without mentioning anything else, being able to achieve that much was already quite an impressive feat. Gu Qing Shan deeply sighed. Who can actually win against such an entity? The Deities have all basically died off at this point in time. Only a single Deity remained. The Deity of Chaos, Soul Shrieker. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwill it be able to do anything...? Behind Gu Qing Shan, the group also felt a deep sense of helplessness. Ye Fei Li lightly cleared his throat and said: ¡°Then, it looks like we only have onest solution to kill this monster¡± ¡°What kind of solution?¡± Laura asked. Ye Fei Li turned his gaze to Xuan Ya, then at the child in her embrace. ¡°Kill this child and make it so that the God of Life perishes from the recoil of the oath between Deities¡± Xuan Ya cautiously looked at him and took a few steps back. Ye Fei Li saw her reaction and sighed helplessly: ¡°Hey, this is already thest resort¡ª¡ª- and didn¡¯t you already die once? After killing that monster, we¡¯ll just have Gu Qing Shan revive your son, isn¡¯t that simple?¡± Xuan Ya froze. That¡¯s true. As long as we can kill the God of Life, every other threat would naturally resolve itself. Not to mention, I¡¯ve personally experienced the miracle of being revived from death. With Gu Qing Shan here, life and death doesn¡¯t matter. A short period of suffering in exchange for the true revival of the entire kingdom of Demis, that much would be no sacrifice at all. Not to mention, all the Demis will be grateful to my child. As their new king, his position would be immovable. Xuan Ya hesitated. But a voice spoke up from afar. ¡°Not possible¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at the slowly mending earth and said without turning around. ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°...For the next long while, I don¡¯t intend to use that revival ability again¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Seeing the look of confusion on everyone¡¯s faces, he exined: ¡°This is a limit imposed by a vow of Heaven and Earth. If I go against it, I¡¯ll be under the pursuit of the Laws of Heaven and Earth until I¡¯m struck dead¡± Laura immediately asked: ¡°Who imposed such a limiting oath on you?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Myself¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°But why?¡± ¡°Because this ability ces too much of a burden on my sword, she needs to rest for a while¡± This time, no one questioned it further. Gu Qing Shan was a sword cultivator, and they had all witnessed his sword spirits, so they understood that Gu Qing Shan had his own reasons for this. ¡ª¡ª-perhaps the sword spirit couldn¡¯t handle the burden? Everyone tried to guess. But since Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer specifically, no one tried asking further. After all, no one other than the person themselves would best understand the extent of their own abilities, weapons, and secret. If he doesn¡¯t inform us then he must have his own reasons. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Furthermore, I doubt that killing Xuan Ya¡¯s child would actually cause the God of Life to lose her life¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªThe God of Life would definitely not sit still and watch as something threatens her life, I believe that she had already escaped from the limitation of this oath as she converted herself into a Card¡± Boss asked: ¡°You mean, she¡¯s no longer restrained by the oath of Deities?¡± ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s still affected somewhat, but not to the point of endangering her life¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°How did youe up with that?¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-this Deity¡¯s fear of death had already seeped into her very essence, having been afraid of leaving Calming Soul Country for so many years, how could she allow her own life to be under constant threat by the death of another?¡± ¡°Makes sense¡± Boss nodded in agreement. Everyone fell silent again. Not even this solution would be usable, so what should we do now? Gu Qing Shan took off the four rings and gave them to Xuan Ya. ¡°The monster is busy repairing the world, so it won¡¯t ce its attention on normal Demis for now¡± ¡°You should use the power of the ring and rally all the Demis¡± Xuan Ya couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°You want to evacuate them?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, then turned to Laura: ¡°The monster can¡¯t sense us, but Xuan Ya¡¯s safety needs to be protected¡± ¡°We¡¯ll need a few mirror worlds, secretly spread them to various towns with Xuan Ya, have all the Demis prepare to enter your mirror worlds, that¡¯ll make it convenient for us to carry them away¡± ¡°No problem¡± ¡°Fei Li, Ying Hao, you two proceed with them as well¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°Got it¡± the two of them replied. ¡°Boss, give them your reverse summoning circles as well, that¡¯ll make it convenient for recalling them when necessary¡± ¡°Very well¡± All the preparations wereplete. Gu Qing Shan told Xuan Ya onest time: ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, so there¡¯s no need to convince any of them¡ª¨C simply disy the final bloodline of the royal family and the power of the rings to them, that¡¯ll be most efficient¡± ¡°I understand, but when should we let everyone enter the mirror worlds?¡± ¡°Not yet, wait for me to contact you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°...Very well¡± Xuan Ya, Laura, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li went on their way to rally the Demis. The only people left on the deste mountain were Gu Qing Shan and Boss. ¡°You have something to ask me?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re the Abyssal King, your knowledge far surpasses any of us. I want to know if you have any ways to get rid of that monster¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boss shook his head: ¡°It wasn¡¯t possible when the Deities still existed, and it would also not be possible now¡± ¡°Boss, if the Soul Shrieker and the God of Life fought, who do you think will win?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss answered right away: ¡°I know very little about the God of Life, so I¡¯m not sure who would win, but the battle will go on for a very long time¡ª¡ª- just like how the Soul Shrieker fought against the Demon King¡¯s corpse in the Fallen Zones of the 900 million World Layers¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. The Soul Shrieker and the corpse that the [Demon King Order] summoned fought one another for a very long time until a victor was decided. ¡ª¡ª-it was a decisive victory that cemented the Soul Shrieker¡¯s position of being unbeatable within the 900 million World Layers. Boss sighed, his expression turned heavy and solemn: ¡°If considering individual strength alone, the Soul Shrieker is vastly inferior to the God of Life¡± ¡°But it is the only True Deity of [Chaos], supported by the power of the entire Era of [Chaos], it should be able to resist for a very long time¡± Boss continued: ¡°I have a feeling that the God of Life might be just a bit stronger than the Soul Shrieker¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed: ¡°Your feeling is very important. After all, you used to be a Combatant that stood at the very peak, so it should be quite urate¡± ¡ª¡ª-and if that¡¯s the case, there would truly be no one capable of winning against the God of Life. She is simply that powerful. Does she have any weaknesses? Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the mountain,pletely motionless for a very long time, almost like a statue. Time quickly went by. Xuan Ya and the rest had returned. The mirror worlds had all been secretly distributed to the Demis. The four rings returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. At his order, the Demis would enter the mirror worlds to seek refuge. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze swept through everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll be frank, I don¡¯t like to gamble¡± He reluctantly disyed a bitter smile. ¡°But this matter had far surpassed my initial expectations. Facing two Deities at once, I don¡¯t have any guarantees, only a conjecture¡± ¡°What sort of conjecture?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The God of Life converted itself into a monster, then into a Card, holding itself up inside this tiny, secluded world and refusing to leave¡ª¡ª- I believe that she is wary of something¡± ¡°She has turned into a unique amalgamation of monster and Deity, while the Soul Shrieker had also be a Deity¡± ¡°We need to think of a way to force them to fight one another, and in reality, we¡¯ve been working to push matters towards this direction¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve never witnessed a battle between Deities, so I don¡¯t know what the oue might be¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, we can only resort to onest solution¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªwe¡¯re going to gamble¡± He put the four rings on the palm of his hand. Everyone stared closely at it. Gu Qing Shan drew the Earth sword. Everyone held their breaths. ¡ª¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan was about to destroy the four rings and force Calming Soul Country to once again reveal itself within the space vortex. The Soul Shrieker would directly sh against the God of Life. What exactly the oue of this meeting between Deities would be, no one could guarantee. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Laura stepped forward, put her hand on her hair, and pulled out something. Her ponytail was undone to disy her long straight hair that went past her shoulders, emphasizing Laura¡¯s mature beauty that was unlike that of a child. ¡°I actually still have one other ultism artifact¡± ¡°This was an ultism artifact passed down through generations in the Bramble Bird royal family, the Twine of Cloud As¡± Laura tied the purple string that she had always used to tie her hair onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist, telling him in a low voice: ¡°Its ability is to provide a unique kind of luck¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you can no longer see with your eyes, using only inner sight to observe your surroundings, but I still need to inform you¡± ¡°Keep in mind, the only thing you absolutely cannot do while wearing this artifact is to turn your head behind¡± ¡°Once you turn your head, that good luck will turn into bad luck instead¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously listened to her, then was startled. Good luck... bad luck... ¡ª¡ª-right, how could I have forgotten. I¡¯m the Earth God. I have the truest kind of luck! Chapter 1049 - Awakened From The Distant Dusty World

Chapter 1049: Awakened From The Distant Dusty World

A sword shed through the void of space. The four rings slowly fell from the air, colliding with the sharp de of the sword one by one. Like weak soap bubbles, each of the rings shattered on contact and werepletely consumed by the sword phantom produced by the sword. The Ring of Sovereign and the Rings of guardians were then thoroughly destroyed, turning into names that only once existed in Demi history. A brief moment of silence. The Invisible fluctuation of power spread from the void of space across the entire world. The oath of Deities had been dispelled! Calming Soul Country had manifested itself in the 900 million World Layers once more! ¡º No! ¡» The God of Life¡¯s desperate and furious voice resounded throughout the entire world. But it was useless, as this process was irreversible. ... ¡ª¡ª-within the dark space vortex, a certain monster slowly unraveled its body. Six arms, two faces, a body several stories tall with a faint gloomy, yet solemn me that drifted around its body. The Soul Shrieker. It had waited a long time for its prey to appear. And just now, it finally recognized the faint and tiny fluctuation from the void. What was that? It slowly turned towards the direction of Calming Soul Country. ¡º¡¸ Hiding... there? ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker muttered in a low voice as its body shifted and flew towards Calming Soul Country. ... At the same time. Gu Qing Shan put the Earth sword away as he focused his thoughts on something else. A small light escaped from his body and swiftlynded on his palm, manifesting as a pattern of a coin mixed from gold and silver. This was the Coin of the Earth, the symbol of the Earth Pir God. At the same time, lines of notifications appeared on the War God UI: [Wielder of the Earth Pir, please select the power you would like to activate] [Possible powers: True Luck, Absolute Forbidden, Shelter] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through it and silently muttered in his mind: ¡°Activate [True Luck]¡± New lines of notifications appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve chosen True Luck] [That ability has been activated and will persist for 12 hours] [After this activation is over, you must wait for 30 days before you can utilize the power of the Earth Pir again] The glowing text shrunk and disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. Just as Gu Qing Shan was about to talk to the rest, another line of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [¡ª¨CAttention:] [You¡¯ve obtained ultism artifact: Twine of Cloud As] [You¡¯ve obtained the lost identity: Awakened from the distant Dusty World. In consideration of this lost identity, you¡¯re being sheltered by the soon-to-disappear Dusty World from the Immemorial Era] [You have been bestowed the Mystic-type power: Shelter of Past ultism] [Special attention:] [As you have both the power of True Luck and unique luck, both powers have ovepped and formed the Fate Divine Skill: Words of Determined Destiny (Rare)(Unique)(Undetectable)(Unchangeable)] [This Divine Skill can be activated a total of: 3 times] [After 3 uses, your True Luck will run out and will only be usable again in 30 days] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was beating wildly. ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯ve never heard of the existence of Fate-type Divine Skills in this Reality. Not even once! Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked: ¡°War God UI, how do I use the ability called [Words of Determined Destiny]?¡± [Ting]! The War God UI replied: [This is an extremely rare Divine Skill, to know of its content, you must give me 500¡ª¨C no, 1000 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± The War God UI¡¯s demand changed mid-sentence, causing Gu Qing Shan to feel a bit annoyed. But there was no choice, the two Deities were about to sh, he needed to clearly understand this ability as soon as possible! ¡°I¡¯ll pay, answer me quickly!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He was instantly deducted 1000 Soul Points. The War God UI began to exin: [Words of Determined Destiny gives you the ability to determine the true course of events for a certain future urrence through a single statement] [Using Words of Determined Destiny on a specific entity will not only determine their fate but also cause that entity to follow your stated course of action very closely] [This is a significantly grand power, and you have obtained the right to utilize it three times] [Keep in mind, you mustbine your statement with situational facts while using this ability. Do not state impossible urrences that vite the basic Laws of Reality and Fate, otherwise, the consequences will he harsh] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Can you give an example?¡± The War God UI replied: [For example, if you state that the God of Life will immediately swear allegiance to you¡ª¡ª- considering the difference in power between yourselves, as well as your mutual rtions, this will be an impossible urrence that cannot happen following the natural Law of Reality, and you will receive recoil from the power of Fate] ¡°Do you have anything else to tell me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [One final thing, the closer you are to your target, the more powerful the effect of your luck shall be] ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then abruptly looked to the sky¡ª¡ª- Everyone else was the same, all of them tilting to look up. Bam! An immense sound of impact resounded from the sky above. A malicious male voice resounded from afar: ¡¸ So, you were hiding here? Final carrier of [Order], I¡¯ve finally caught you ¡¹ ¡ª¡ª-this was the Soul Shrieker¡¯s male voice. From the ground, countless of the God of Life¡¯s ck tentacles shot up to the sky. Without waiting for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s orders, Laura had already opened her umbre. Everyone vanished. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded: ¡°How sure are you about this gamble?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips slightly curled and replied: ¡°The cards I am with dealt are quite decent, enough to not fold¡± ¡°Come, we¡¯re going as well¡± The void slightly moved, as if something had just left, but at the same time, nothing seemed to have happened at all. In the sky, golden divine runes were being crushed one after another. Bam! The world barrier had already been extremely weakened but hadn¡¯t fully given out. The Soul Shrieker was impatient so it had already begun its attack. ¡º Stop! ¡» The God of Life¡¯s ear-piercing scream resounded around the entire world. Bam! Bam! Bam! The Soul Shriekerpletely ignored her words. ¡ª¨Cdon¡¯t be ridiculous, I¡¯ve waited for so long just to crush the final [Order], how could I give up right now? The world barriers were being destroyed by the Soul Shrieker one by one. The Soul Shrieker had descended. It entered this world,nded in front of the God of Life, and evaluated the other party. These two gigantic monsters had finally met face-to-face. At this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group also closely approached them. Around 30 feet away from the two Deities, Laura hesitated. Gu Qing Shan sent his voice: ¡°Don¡¯t worry,e a bit closer¡± Laura heard him, gritted her teeth, and moved 10 feet closer. ¡°More¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted. Laura continued. Everyone moved forward together. ¡ª¡ª-until the flower umbre was right above the God of Life¡¯s shoulder. If someone could see them right now, they¡¯d notice that they were practically glued to the God of Life¡¯s ear. Gu Qing Shan nced at the two Deities. They remained still, trying to figure each other¡¯s strength out from the presence that the other party gave off. ¡°What now, Gu Qing Shan? I feel scared here¡± Laura was practically sobbing. ¡°Give me a minute¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ª-before the two Deities spoke their first words, he focused his mind and activated the first use of [Words of Determined Destiny]. He stood right next to the God of Life¡¯s ear and softly muttered to it: ¡°You know the most crucial point: It came to this world for the sake of that [Order]¡ª¡ª- you cannot allow it to return alive!¡± After he finished, Gu Qing Shan immediately sent his voice to Laura: ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Feeling like she had just been pardoned of some great crime, Laura hurriedly brought everyone away under her umbre. At this point, just as expected, the God of Life questioned: ¡º You invaded my world, in order to obtain an [Order]? ¡» The Soul Shrieker froze, but grinned: ¡º¡¸ Indeed, I want to kill the carrier of that [Order]¡ª¡ª thoroughly kill them! The [Order] they carry shall not escape from my hand! ¡»¡¹ The God of Life froze. It had been confirmed without a doubt. This thing¡¯s goal was actually the [Order] Card that I obtained. But it had already been altered. ¡ª¡ª¨Cand it belongs to me! The God of Life turned its pupil and asked again: ¡º If I can help you aplish your goal, how many Soul Artifacts can you give me? ¡» ¡º¡¸ Soul Artifacts? You wish for Soul Artifacts? ¡»¡¹ ¡º That¡¯s right, I need Soul Artifacts ¡» The Soul Shrieker disyed a mocking smirk, then opened all 6 of its arms wide and scoffed: ¡º¡¸ The entire 900 million World Layers is about to fall into my hands, as long as you give up the carrier of that [Order], you can have as many Soul Artifacts as you want ¡»¡¹ The God of Life nced at the other party¡¯s slightly mocking expression, then lowered its gaze. ¡º Is that so... you have the 900 million World Layers... and countless Soul Artifacts...¡» Its thoughts wandered. A split secondter. Not even the blink of an eye, several dozen ck tentacles had fully coiled around the Soul Shrieker¡¯s arms and legs. The Soul Shrieker remained motionless, simply staring at the other party trying to find out their true intention. It curtly shouted in a low voice: ¡¸¡º So you want to shelter that carrier of [Order]? ¡¹¡» The God of Life abruptly broke out in hystericalughter: ¡º Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you perish here as well! ¡» ¡º¡¸ For what reason? ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker questioned. The God of Life nced at it with a cruel look in its eyes: ¡º Because as long as I kill you, both that [Order], and all of your Soul Artifacts shall be mine! ¡» The ck tentacles that filled this world shot into the sky, encasing the Soul Shrieker within to form apletely sealed ck sphere. All of a sudden, a furious chant-like voice resounded from within the ck sphere: ¡º¡¸ The souls of all living beings in this Reality are but my food, yet you dared show no respect towards myself as a Deity, your soul shall also be my nourishment ¡»¡¹ Just over a hundred feet from where they were, Gu Qing Shan stood within the void of space, silently watching this. ¡°They aren¡¯t holding back, seems like we need to retreat even further¡± He muttered. Hearing that, Laura hurriedly retreated together with everyone under her umbre. A short momentter. The battle between two Deities had officially begun! Chapter 1050 - Dusty Star Chart

Chapter 1050: Dusty Star Chart

The earth continuously copsed. Rocks, rivers, buildings, and roads scattered, flung into the space vortex, disappearingpletely out of sight. The wind slowly turned violent, sweeping everything inside the world away. Gu Qing Shan closely watched the copsing world, then turned his gaze towards the two Deities who were shing against one another a bit further away. This location was outside of the two Deities¡¯ battle zone, so they were temporarily safe. The Soul Shrieker unleashed its soul absorbing shriek without any signs of stopping. The God of Life tried to use its countless ck tentacles as a shield against the Soul Shrieker¡¯s attack. The ck tentacles were turned into detached souls and whisked into the Soul Shrieker¡¯s mouth. At this moment, the Soul Shrieker was overpowering the God of Life. ¡ª¡ª-it seems the God of Life finally doesn¡¯t have the leisure to worry about Calming Soul Country. This ce had turned into the battlefield between two Deities, and their battle would only be even more intense from this point onwards. A single world couldn¡¯t possibly handle this level of destruction. In other words¡ª- Calming Soul Country was about to be destroyed. Gu Qing Shan said right away: ¡°This is a good chance. Xuan Ya, order the Demis who had gathered at the capital city to evacuate into the mirror worlds¡± ¡°Understood¡± Xuan Ya replied. ¡°Laura, maintain your umbre, we¡¯re going to take this chance to retrieve all the mirror worlds¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Ya immediately used her [Fearless Transmission] Soon enough, the group warped away from the battlefield of the two Deities. ... At another location. Dead Sea, Fog Isle world. The gate of the Holy Church of Fate. ¡°Have you already decided?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked. ¡°I have¡± Su Xue Er replied. She tossed two items to the other party, then turned around to head back into the Holy Church. Ning Yue Chan received them to see that they were indeed that Card and the corresponding coin. She carefully put them away before asking again: ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say you liked Gu Qing Shan a lot? Why aren¡¯t you going to meet him right now?¡± Su Xue Er didn¡¯t turn around and just replied: ¡°I¡¯m not going¡± Ning Yue Chan tried asking: ¡°Giving up?¡± ¡°...None of your business¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s figure disappeared into the Holy Church. Ning Yue Chan shook her head, before leaping into the air, and flying off this world. Su Xue Er stood in the shadow of the Holy Church and carefully observed, making sure only to sigh after the other party had truly gone far away. Several knights of the church hurriedly approached her. ¡°Your Excellency,dy Su Xue Er, the Pope issued an order for you to lead the troops against the other Holy Churches¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll be on my way immediately¡± Su Xue Er replied. The knights respectfully bowed and left. Su Xue Er shook her head and smiled bitterly. If I lose Gu Qing Shan, these wars, thesepetitions, even the end of the world, what does it all have to do with me? She took off the surcoat that symbolized her status as a Cardinal of the Holy Church and arbitrarily tossed it to the ground. Everything is meaningless now. Su Xue Er took out a scroll and ripped it. A split secondter, the light on the scroll enveloped her and took her away from this world. ... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s homeworld. Su Xue Er appeared. She found herself hovering in the air. The Confederate capital was below. A city filled with light. The darkness of the night was waning. The Holo-brain she carried in her personal pouch started vibrating almost immediately. Su Xue Er didn¡¯t care and simply looked down on the city nightscape. ¡ª¡ª-Anna once said that Gu Qing Shan once made all the lights in the capital lit up at once for a split second. Regretfully. I really didn¡¯t have a lot of time to be with him. When I had the chance at Triste¡¯s collection world, I foolishly pushed him away. Hah... Su Xue Er¡¯s gaze fell onto a certain ce in the capital. ¡ª¡ª-Rainbow bar. I once went here with Gu Qing Shan. Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help herself from flying down. She came into the bar, ordered a cocktail, silently watched the mixologist do his work, and ced it in front of her. ¡°Thank you¡± Su Xue Er raised the ss and took a light sip. She quickly scowled. This liquor was extremely strong, not even the ice and fruits mixed with it could obscure its pungent taste. ¡ª¡ª-and this was a kind of liquor that Gu Qing Shan liked to drink. Why would he like such a hard thing to swallow? Anna seemed to like such liquor as well. I heard that those who liked strong liquor usually had a lot on their minds and had gone through many hardships. Anna¡¯s father is no longer of this world, her country fell to ruin. Even after she reimed it, everything was still in turmoil. She must¡¯ve gone through a lot of hardship and suffering. ...and most likely Gu Qing Shan also had simr experiences that couldn¡¯t be described in words. But I don¡¯t know about any of it. ¡ª¡ª-so what if I do know? I can¡¯t even win against Ning Yue Chan. During our first meeting, she saved my life with a single strike. Her beauty, her talents, even herbat experience isn¡¯t something I can catch up with. I know I¡¯ve already put in a lot of effort and tried my best. But standing next to Ning Yue Chan,pared to her, I¡¯m still an ugly duckling. How am I supposed topete with her? Su Xue Er wiped her tears. She drank the entire ss at once, letting that burning alcohol sensation wash over her throat and chest. ¡°Ning Yue Chan...¡± She couldn¡¯t help herself muttering. If I were to be the strongest... I will¡ª¨C I will beat Ning Yue Chan and all those other girls until they¡¯re scared and won¡¯te back! Su Xue Er begrudgingly thought. The Holo-brain in her pouch had been vibrating for the past while. Su Xue Er felt annoyed so she shut it off entirely. A short momentter. The Holo-brains of everyone in the bar vibrated at once. Everyone was surprised and checked what happened. A solemn, dignified female voice resounded: [ording to the Law of worldwide safety, your personal Holo-brain has been conscripted for public use, your citizenship IDs have been recorded by the world allied government. Please leave the bar and receive your new Holo-brain] [Special attention: This is an order of the Highest Priority, please carry it out immediately!] Everyone stopped drinking, said nothing, swiftly put their Holo-brains down, and left the bar in haste. ¡ª¨Cdon¡¯t be ridiculous, this was a Highest Priority order from the World Allied government, it wasn¡¯t something you would see every day, but it would always represent the greatest authority in this world. No one had the courage to go against such an order. A few momentster. The entire bar was empty. Only Su Xue Er remained. Outside the bar, hundreds and thousands of mobile Mechspletely surrounded this street block, forbidding all entry. The capital was put under temporary militaryw. Interster airships made their way into the sky, patrolling the airspace of the capital. None of this escaped Su Xue Er¡¯s observation. She reluctantly raised an eyebrow, swirling the ice that remained in her cup. ¡ª¡ª¡ªwho¡¯s so blind as to try and bother me at this point in time? I just want a moment of silence. Is that too much to ask for? As Su Xue Er¡¯s thin fingers slightly moved, every shot ss in the bar hovered into the air, melted into a mass of transparent liquid, and disappeared into the void of space. At this point, every Holo-brain broadcasted a voice in unison: [Confederate aristocrat,st retainer of the 9 Lords status,dy Su Xue Er, I am Impartial Goddess] ¡°Last retainer of the 9 Lords status? What do you mean?¡± Su Xue Er questioned in a cold voice. [The 9 Lords have be history. This is a decision made in ordance with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s previous will] Impartial Goddess replied. Su Xue Er¡¯s fighting spirit deted and hurriedly asked: ¡°I-I see¡ª¨C has Gu Qing Shan returned?¡± [My apologies, he has not] [Su Xue Er, I am here for a more important matter] [The 6 worlds of the Samsara had fused together as one and are currently facing the danger of the Abyss¡¯ backflow waves, with a not inconsiderable chance of being destroyed] [In ordance with the Guardian¡¯sst will, you are the only inheritor of the 9 Lords of Starlight] [As the current situation is highly uncertain, I must transfer thest inheritance of the 9 Lords to you] The door of the bar opened. A miniature Mech arrived in front of Su Xue Er with a box in its hand. Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice resounded again: [The 9 Lords have be history, and I have retrieved the 9 Starlight Cloaks that contain a unique power, the most precious inheritance of the 9 Lords] [From this moment forward, they shall be yours] The box was opened. The 9 Starlight Cloaks silentlyid inside. Su Xue Er was stunned. That can¡¯t be right. How could these cloaks be considered the most precious inheritance? What exactly happened? Su Xue Er lightly stroked one of the cloaks with her hand. These were the heirlooms of each of the 9 Lords, only the heads of each generation was ever allowed to wear it. Although they had certain magical properties like never bing dirty, elemental resistance, and inducing longevity, those effects weren¡¯t exactly great, only at the level of being decent. For the 9 Lords, the most precious thing about these cloaks was the authority that they represented. ¡ª¡ªit was to obtain this cloak that Mother and Father cut ties with me. For such a ridiculous thing... Su Xue Er let the tear flow down her face while clutching one of the cloaks tightly, trying to suppress the sorrow in her heart. Unbeknownst to her, from the moment that her hand came into contact with the jet-ck cloak, it had begun to give off a faint fluctuation. The fluctuation continued to spread until it enveloped the faint stars on the cloak. All of a sudden. The 9 cloaks hovered by themselves, attached to one another, and spread themselves out in mid-air. The darkness from the cloaks had beenpletely removed to reveal a sea of glittering stars. A vast and grand star chart had appeared in front of Su Xue Er. At the same time, a cold, mechanical voice resounded from the star chart: [Detected Starlight Empire¡¯s bloodline] [Ever since the secret destruction of the Starlight Empire, this is the first time an aristocrat with the empire¡¯s bloodline had been detected with the lowest required power threshold] [Starlight secret: Dusty World Secret Passage had been revealed to you] [This is the only shortcut to obtaining the great power of ultism!] Chapter 1051 - Battle Between Two Deities!

Chapter 1051: Battle Between Two Deities!

The God of Life¡¯s tentacles spread throughout the sky like a tide of darkness. The dark tides boiled, surged, and formed a sky-high tsunami that seemed like it wouldpletely envelop everything in front of itself. But the dark tides met their match. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s sharp shrieking made the ck tentacles melt and reveal themselves as faces of desperate souls. The souls werepletely helpless, unable to help themselves from being swallowed by the Soul Shrieker and turning into its food. Tentacles were disappearing one after another. Right at the beginning of theirbat, the God of Life was already at a slight disadvantage, which caused her to feel even angrier. ¡º A mere soul eater dares to show me up!? ¡» Thousands of ck tentacles returned in front of its face and manifested as souls of Demis. Over the long period of over 100 million years, these souls used to hold the same Mystic-type Divine Skill, which was unleashed in unison through the God of Life¡¯s control¡ª¡ª¨C Divine Skill, [Soul Cleaving sh]! A faint de of light appeared in the hands of every soul. ¡º Here, give me! ¡»the God of Life viciously said. The des of light left the hands of the souls and fell into the God of Life¡¯s hand, manifesting as an extremely bright sprite of light. After the souls were stripped of their Divine Skills, they returned to bing ck writhing tentacles. The God of Life wielded that single sprite of light and firmly shed it towards the Soul Shrieker. Sha¡ª¡ª- Hundred Thousand Divine Skills, [Demonic Soul shing de]! A paper-thin de of light manifested and drew an enormous arc through the void that flew endlessly forward. Where the arc cut through, a bottomless gash was carved into the ground below. Cr-crak crak¡ª¡ª¡ª The gashes swiftly spread throughout the earth like slithering snakes. Soon enough, the entire world was filled with cracks. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbah! The earth had been thoroughly cut to pieces. And it wasn¡¯t just the earth, even the empty sky had been cut open. Both halves of the blue sky were gradually fading away from the cut, allowing the gloomy colors of the space vortex to manifest within the ruined world. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s ear-piercing shriek abruptly came to a halt. The arc had gone through its body, left this world, and followed the endlessly vast space vortex into oblivion The Soul Shrieker had been bisected. ¡ª¡ª-but this didn¡¯t manage to take its life. ¡¸ Abined Divine Skill? ¡¹the male half of its body spoke. ¡º Such an obsolete soul technique, how uninteresting ¡»the female half of its body continued. Countless souls flew out from the two halves of the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body, screaming as they vanished into nothingness. In just a split second. Over a million souls perished. And the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body halves had reattached and went back to normal. ¡º¡¸ AAAaaaaaeeeeee! Power of [Chaos], shelter me, aid me in the destruction of the Era¡¯s enemy! ¡»¡¹ the Soul Shrieker roared furiously. A vast pir of light appeared from the boundless void and descended on the Soul Shrieker. Boom! Light and wind both howled in unison, flickering on its body. The Soul Shrieker breathed heavily, but spoke in a solemn and dignified holy tone: ¡º¡¸ Those who obstruct me from destroying [Order], shall¡ª¡ª all¡ª¡ª- die! ¡»¡¹ Its six arms coiled around the sides of its body, morphing into a pair of fleshy wings filled with razor-sharp ws. Meanwhile, its body madly writhed as it turned into a 2-headed giant beast that exuded a gloomy presence. This was a mythical [Chaos] creature that would have only manifested near theter periods of the Era of [Chaos]. Time and Future Devourer! Roar!!!! The giant beast uttered a thunderous roar, pped its fleshy wings, and pounced on to the God of Life with lightning-fast speed. ¡ª¨Cthe impact was intense! In the blink of an eye, the beast moved its wings to rip the God of Life¡¯s body apart. It opened its gaping maw and sted what remained of the God of Life¡¯s corpse with a grey me. Almost immediately, the God of Life¡¯s body was thoroughly destroyed. But that wasn¡¯t the end, the beast turned its head upwards and sted the countless ck tentacles in the sky with that grey me as well. As soon as the first tentacle caught on fire, every tentacle was engulfed in the same kind of me. The desperate screams of souls resounded as the tentacles were literally being roasted alive. The ck tentacles that hadn¡¯t been thoroughly burnt through fell to the earth, spreading the me onto it. The earth started to burn as well. ¡ª¡ªno, the entirety of Calming Soul Country was being burnt by this grey me at once. Everything was turned to ash. The giant beast hovered in the air, spread its fleshy wings wide and roared to the sky above: ¡º¡¸ Those who obstruct [Chaos] will fall in this miserable way, and none shall ever escape! ¡»¡¹ Under its roar, the light that descended from above grew even more blinding. The world was burning under its feet, the corpse of the old Deity burnt to a crisp. At this moment, it was the invincible True Deity of the void! ... Several thousand meters away from where the two Deities battled. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group had just finished gathering all the mirror worlds with the Demis evacuated inside and turned around to see this. Under the flower umbre, Laura muttered at a loss: ¡°Is this what a battle between Deities looks like?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all over...¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed. Everyone fell silent. In just a few exchanges of blows, an entire world had already been cut up and destroyed. This was the terrifying power only seen in myths. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and asked: ¡°Boss, I remember you saying that a battle between Deities does not end so quickly?¡± ¡°I did¡± Boss replied, ¡°Unless the difference between them is too great, it would never end in a single day¡ª¡ª- let¡¯s watch on¡ª¡ª-¡± Everyone was surprised. Watch on? Didn¡¯t the Soul Shrieker already win? Boss slowly chuckled and muttered: ¡°It¡¯s still only a new Deity, noticing sote...¡± Everyone followed his gaze. Only to see that everything had already been destroyed on the ravagednds, even the God of Life¡¯s ck tentacles had already been burnt almostpletely away. Only one final ck tentacle remained. ... The grey mes continued to burn this tentacle, but it waspletely unfazed. Naturally, the Soul Shrieker also noticed this tentacle. It gathered all the light from its body into its mouth and manifested another mass of burning grey mes. ¡º¡¸ DIE! ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker spat out that grey me. The grey me silently flew, burning the void as it advanced to form a long empty trail behind it. Boom! The grey mes struck the ck tentacle! The earth around the tentacle was immediately melted away. The grey me followed the ck tentacle and continued to burn through the ground. And kept burning, And kept burning, Until... The Soul Shrieker waited in the air, silently watching the grey mes burning through the ground. All of a sudden, it seemed to have noticed something and spread its fleshy wings to take to the sky. A grudgeful voice resounded from deep underground. ¡º Running away? ¡» Arge ck hand reached out from deep underground, swiftly caught up to the flying Soul Shrieker and caught it. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s body was now that of a giant monster, but this hand was even bigger than its entire body. Rumble rumble! The earthpletely broke apart, turning into dust that scattered into the space vortex. The one behind the ck hand¡ª¡ª the monster that hid deep underground had finally shown itself to everyone. At first nce, this monster seemed like a gigantic ck snake. But it wasn¡¯t a snake. Because it had a pair of enormous human hands with ayer of tough carapace on its head with a bright purple glow. No eyes. No face. The very end of its tail was the ck tentacle that the grey mes couldn¡¯t burn away. The ck tentacle writhed and turned into the olddy¡¯s form. The olddy red intently at the Soul Shrieker and spoke full of hatred: ¡º Even as the world was destroyed, I didn¡¯t awaken my true body. A measly new Deity like yourself dared to force me to awaken my real self!? ¡» As it spoke, the giant ck hand gradually squeezed tighter. ¡º¡¸ Aaaargggh! ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker howled in pain. It exerted all of its power, turning into grey mes, and escaped from being in the hand¡¯s hold. The grey mes moved far away and manifested as the Soul Shrieker again. ¡ª¡ª¨Chowever, so what if it managed to escape? The Soul Shrieker observed the other party in shock. Too strong. It was easy to tell just how powerful the other party was at a mere nce. This monster had only just revealed its real body, there was no telling how many abilities that it hasn¡¯t utilized. The Soul Shrieker muttered in shock: ¡º¡¸ So... you weren¡¯t a Deity...¡»¡¹ ¡º A deity? ¡»the olddy smirked sarcastically. Her gaze turned to herrge body and chuckled hysterically: ¡º Within this vast and endless void, what good is being a Deity? In the past, nothing they coulde up with managed to kill this body ¡» The Soul Shrieker shouted: ¡º¡¸ Despicable! Who exactly are you!? ¡»¡¹ From the boundless void of space, the light of [Chaos] fully converged on its body. The olddy narrowed her eye and observed that pir of light, muttering in a low voice: ¡º [Chaos]...¡» ... While they were staring one another down. A bit further away. Gu Qing Shan sensed what was happening and muttered: ¡°Oh no, that monster is too strong¡ª¡ª this isn¡¯t the result we wanted¡± Boss asked: ¡°What kind of result did you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I wanted the Water God Card, in the worst case, I wanted the more powerful enemy to die and the weaker enemy to survive!¡± Boss shook his head: ¡°That monster couldn¡¯t be killed even by the¡ª¨C¡± ¡°I know, not even the Deities managed to kill it¡± Gu Qing Shan told Laura: ¡°Come, we¡¯re going over there¡± ¡°Huh? We are?¡± Laura asked without moving. She felt her body shivering just by looking at that monster. This couldn¡¯t be helped, aside from Boss, even Gu Qing Shan was trembling. A mythical [Chaos] monster at its peak. An amalgamation between Deity and void monster. These entities were so terrifying that a mere look at them could cause the minds of many to crumble. Gu Qing Shan controlled his trembling body and spoke in a calm voice: ¡°Laura, listen to me. I¡¯m also trembling right now, but both you and I understand that this is our only chance¡± Laura¡¯s tears were already rolling. Gu Qing Shan shook the hair tie on his wrist and told her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t die¡ª¡ª- even if we do, I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯re thest person to die¡± While Laura was still frightful, she couldn¡¯t help herself smiling at that statement. She slowly closed her eyes: ¡°I¡¯m an adult now, I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯m not afraid! Aaaah! That thing is too terrifying, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± She skillfully opened her small backpack, took out various artifacts, and equipped herself to the literal teeth. She finally stopped trembling. She took out numerous more treasures and distributed them to everyone. ¡°These are artifacts that can amplify your fighting spirit and courage¡ª¨C everyone equip them, otherwise if you¡¯re trembling so much that you let go of the umbre, we¡¯re all doomed¡± The group hurriedly put on the various helmets, gloves, shoulder pads, masks, shoes, pants, even skirts. After this was done, the umbre started moving forward. Closer. And closer. Until the group entered the battlefield. This time, they were silently hovering above the Soul Shrieker¡¯s shoulder. Gu Qing Shan focused his mind and converged on the seemingly solid luck around his body. ¡ª¡ªFate Divine Skill: [Words of Determined Destiny]! This was his second use of this Divine Skill. The limit was that he could only say one statement at a time! Gu Qing Shan silently reminded himself before taking a deep breath. He then leaned into the Soul Shrieker¡¯s ear and spoke: ¡°This monster just said that it didn¡¯t awaken its real body even when the world is destroyed which means that there must be some sort of huge issue whenever it uses its real body so you must stall until that issue it is afraid of surfaces¡± He stated the entire thing in a single breath. Not only was this spoken for the Soul Shrieker to hear, but it had also determined a certain destiny! ¡°Go!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted in his whisper. The flower umbre shed and escaped from the Soul Shrieker¡¯s vicinity. Right at this time, the olddy spoke: ¡º Scram, Deity of the [Chaos] faction, you are too weak and too insignificant. Do not cross me again, or I shall devour both your body and soul! ¡» The Soul Shrieker was surprised. Who¡¯s going to let their opponent go when they hold the absolute advantage? It must surely have some sort of issue! What exactly is it afraid of? The Soul Shrieker howled: ¡º¡¸ I am the only Deity of [Chaos] within the 900 million World Layers ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º Come, today, I shall see for myself what kind of entity that not even the ancient Deities managed to win against! ¡¹¡» Boom!!! The immense light of [Chaos] once again descended upon its body. Chapter 1052 - The Beginning of Descension

Chapter 1052: The Beginning of Descension

Calming Soul Country hadpletely copsed, scattered into dust within the space vortex. This world under the protection of the oath between Deities no longer existed. In the battlefield between the two Deities. The God of Life was trying to suppress her killing intent and dered: ¡º Feeble new Deity, I shall give you onest chance, scram right now! ¡» Immediately after, she sped her hands together and quickly chanted an incantation. Right away, a bright purple me rose from her hand, illuminating the dark space vortex as bright as day. Void summoning¡ª¡ª¨C Divine Armament from the Age of Immemorial, Bestower of Flesh, and Spiritual Pain! On the other side, the Soul Shrieker cautiously watched the purple me and prepared its defenses. ¡º¡¸ You¡¯re telling me to scram? I think you¡¯re trying to avoid something unless you hand over the carrier of [Order], I will thoroughly stick to you without letting you escape! ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker loudly threatened her. ¡ª¨Cindeed, the other party is vastly stronger than I am. The only way I would be able to obtain the [Order] from her is to make a gamble and find whether they are willing topromise. The God of Life was shaken. She understood what her opponent was trying to achieve immediately. It has discovered my secret! Damn it, if I actually get stalled by a Deity, there really will be an issue. The olddy immediately went berserk and viciously dered: ¡º Since you refused to ept what little mercy I have left, then die! ¡» She caught the purple light and firmly pulled. The purple light manifested as a flickering whip of light. The olddy swung the whip¡ª¡ª¨C Pah! It struck the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body head-on! The Soul Shrieker spat up blood and was forced back. That attack was far more powerful than it had expected. The Soul Shrieker looked down only to find a deep gash on its body that reached as deep as the bones, from which blood continuously flowed out. Endless pain. This was an ovepping pain that came from both the body and soul. This was an extreme level of pain that living beings couldn¡¯t possibly endure, capable of shattering their soul from the inside almost immediately. ¡ª¡ªeven Deities were frightful of this level of pain! The Soul Shrieker tried to endure the pain and shouted: ¡º¡¸ It certainly is strong, but now it¡¯s my¡ª¡ª ¡»¡¹ Pah!!! Another purple light appeared, mercilessly struck its body, yed even more flesh and blood away, causing it to be unable to finish its statement. It couldn¡¯t help but re back. Only to see that the God of Life¡¯s other hand also held a whip made of purple light. The God of Life coldly grinned: ¡º Ignorant new Deity, your despair had only just begun! ¡» ¡º¡¸ That isn¡¯t a weapon from the 900 million World Layers, nor is it a Saint Armament from the Abyss...¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker muttered as it stared at the whip. The God of Life replied: ¡º Naturally, your knowledge is too shallow¡ª¡ª- but I won¡¯t be telling you anything else, what I want now is your life! ¡» The purple light greatly shone and turned into hundreds and thousands of pirs of light that crashed down on the Soul Shrieker. This pain thoroughly invaded and overwhelmed every possible point of its senses, the Soul Shrieker wanted to forcefully endure, but couldn¡¯t help its body and soul from constantly retreating with every strike. The olddy hystericallyughed: ¡º It¡¯s already toote for you to escape! My whip has sowed a seed of suffering within your body, from now on, no matter where you escape to or hide, even if we are millions of worlds apart, you shall be powerless to avoid my attacks! ¡» While saying so, she swung both purple light whips randomly into the void. ¡ª¡ª¨Cshe clearly struck the void, but two deep gashes immediately appeared on the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s body shook and uttered a howl of pain. This was a pain that no entity could ever endure, in that split second of being hit, several ten thousand souls had perished inside its body. ¡º How does it feel? Pitiable Deity? ¡»the olddy grinned. The Soul Shrieker red at the other party and breathed heavily: ¡º¡¸ Despicable... if my weapon hasn¡¯t...¡»¡¹ If I still had the 7-colored spear, I can endure this pain to try and match blows with her. Even if I can¡¯t kill her, I would at least be able to interfere and prevent her from swinging that damned whip! Regretfully, when I fell into slumber several ten thousand years earlier, someone took the spear from me so it¡¯s still missing now. Damn it! While the Soul Shrieker was thinking that, it suddenly felt something and abruptly looked up. Only to see something madly boiling within the endless void. ¡ª¡ª-at that very same time. Laura had already retreated faraway with her umbre and everyone in tow. ¡°Was that a Fate-type power just now?¡± Boss asked him in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Yes, the artifact Laura gave mebined with an ability that I originally had to produce an unimaginable Fate-type ability¡± Boss told him in a solemn tone: ¡°We should keep our guard up, right after you stated that just now, I felt a sense of fear from the bottom of my heart¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. When they approached the two Deities closely just now, Boss didn¡¯t shiver even a little bit. And yet he said he felt fear from that statement just now. Gu Qing Shan silently checked his spirit sense, then he too noticed. ¡°You¡¯re right, I can feel a sensation that makes my heart beat faster... as if something serious is about to happen¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. In truth, that statement he uttered with [Words of Determined Destiny] just now determined a total of 2 things. Firstly, the Soul Shrieker would remain to fight and stall the God of Life. Secondly, the event that the God of Life was afraid of would definitely ur. Although the Soul Shrieker was an entity whose mind was sharp enough to easily doubt the God of Life¡¯s actions, who could actually say that for sure? What if it couldn¡¯t manage to notice the God of Life¡¯s issue? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t allow such an issue to ur, no matter how small the possibility was. He specifically used up one [Words of Determined Destiny] just to make sure that the course of events would y out in the way that he wanted it to. However, that statement caused both Boss and himself to feel a sense of unfounded fear. That¡¯s a bit strange. Ye Fei Li suddenly spoke up: ¡°Hey, everyone, I¡¯m suddenly having an intense feeling of unease¡± Zhang Ying Hao anxiously looked around and said: ¡°This feeling... as if death would consume us at any moment¡± Gu Qing Shan and Boss exchanged nces. If everyone felt the same thing, then whatever that was about to ur would be extremely dangerous. ¡°¡ª¡ªthe situation has changed, Laura, we¡¯re retreating again, as far as possible!¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Got it!¡± Laura replied. The flower umbre and everyone below sped up, hurriedly escaping into the darkness of the void. ... On the battlefield. The olddy looked up at the void above and eximed: ¡º Oh no! ¡» She no longer cared about the Soul Shrieker¡¯s life and death, swiftly turning around to run away. The Soul Shrieker had endured those attacks to wait for this exact moment, so how could it allow the other party to do as she pleased? Not to mention, she said she sowed a seed of suffering inside my body, if she manages to escape from this predicament, she would be able to slowly torture me to death whenever she wanted. ¡¸¡º You¡¯re not getting away! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker shouted and charged forward. It crashed into the armored ck snake¡¯s giant body, using its six arms to pound the monster¡¯s body with all its strength. The olddy was struck so much that her body lost bnce, unable to escape. A secondter¡ª¡ª- Countless ck coffins appeared like a tidal wave from above. The Soul Shrieker was surprised. ck coffins? They don¡¯t seem to have any offensive capabilities. The olddy¡¯s expression warped and twisted as she saw these coffins. This time, she was truly panicking. The God of Life¡¯s body shook and knocked the Soul Shrieker away, screaming in a frightful voice: ¡º Hurry up and run! If you don¡¯t, we¡¯re both going to die here! ¡» The Soul Shrieker had been waiting for this moment to turn the tables, so how could it listen to her? This is my final chance to destroy [Order]. Once she escapes, I won¡¯t be able to win against her, and the [Order] will survive again. If that¡¯s the case, the Era of [Chaos] will never truly beplete! The Soul Shrieker furiously roared: ¡º¡¸ Unless you hand over the carrier of [Order], I will never let you escape! ¡»¡¹ It unrelentingly charged forward, once again wrestled with the God of Life to make sure that she couldn¡¯t go anywhere. The God of Life really didn¡¯t want to fight, but couldn¡¯t escape as she kept being stopped by the other party. Right at this point, the countless ck coffins silently descended, with more of them appearing one after another to gradually fill the void. The ck coffins havepletely surrounded the two Deities inside. Chapter 1053 - Black Umbrella

Chapter 1053: ck Umbre

Within the space vortex, the ck coffins were constantly raining down from above, surrounding the two Deities within. The olddy curled her body inward and shrunk, turning into the giant snake¡¯s tail and no longer disyed her own body. Around her, some of the ck coffins had already opened. Corpses flew out from inside the coffins. The corpses were equipped with tattered, broken armor and weapons, seemingly originating from countless years ago. The presence they gave off were all at the baseline of Demigods, fully maintaining their aura while they were still alive. And they charged towards the two Deities. The giant ck snake started to strike a certain direction with the purple light whips. Every corpse in that direction was wiped out. The giant ck snake wanted to escape using this opening but was once again stopped by the Soul Shrieker. ¡º¡¸ You want to flee? Leave that carrier of [Order] behind! ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker roared and pounded the giant snake¡¯s body with all six of its arms at once. The impact caused the giant ck snake to lose bnce again, losing its final chance at escape. Seeing that, the Soul Shrieker also tried unleashing some grey mes to massacre arge number of corpses at once. After these corpses were eliminated, the coffins that carried them closed up and returned above. The Soul Shrieker loudly mocked: ¡º¡¸ And here I was wondering what kind of thing you were afraid of. Just a bunch of Demigod-level corpses managed to scare you this much? ¡»¡¹ While it spoke, more and more coffins opened up. Numerous corpses appeared one after another. All of a sudden, a particrly huge coffin opened. A giant emerged from inside. As soon as the Soul Shrieker saw this giant, it went quiet. The aura this giant gave off was even more powerful than its own. As the giant appeared, another coffin opened. Half the body of a beautiful woman emerged. ¡ª¡ªanother Deity! As if there was no end to them, the coffins continued to descend one after another from above. Countless corpses emerged from the coffins without stopping. Among them was a towering headless body that donned a suit of armor exuding an air of vicissitudes. ¡ª¨Cyet another Deity! In a short period of time, the corpse of three Deities had appeared! This time, the Soul Shrieker was shocked as well. ¡ª¡ª¨CI can¡¯t possibly fight against this many Demigods and Deities by myself. If more corpses of Deities show up after this... It didn¡¯t have time to think any further. The giant and the woman had already engaged the God of Life inbat. The armored headless corpse was slowly approaching it. ¡º¡¸ Tsk, you¡¯re courting death! ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker charged forward and shed against the armored Deity corpse with all its might. Bam! The void shook. The Soul Shrieker was forced to retreat. The armored Deity corpse only trembled a bit and received no visible wounds. The Soul Shrieker muttered in a low voice: ¡º¡¸ Damn it, its power isn¡¯t any weaker than mine...¡»¡¹ It was constantly thinking, trying toe up with a way to resolve this situation when another mass of coffins descended not too far away from where it was. The coffin lids were opened. Several hundred corpses emerged from inside. Most of them were Demigod-level Combatants, and yet there were still over a dozen of them that exuded Deity-level aura. Over a dozen Deities. They all approached the two Deities and whispered in unison: ¡¼ Come forward, fall with us into eternal slumber ¡½ The Soul Shrieker¡¯s pupils contracted and couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps. Even if I¡¯m the only Deity of [Chaos], if I were to go against so many Deities, there is only one possible oue¡ª¨C that would be death! The Soul Shrieker couldn¡¯t help itself looking up into the deep space vortex. Only to see the coffins continued raining down like an autumn shower, constant and without any end in sight. A certain thought appeared in the Soul Shrieker¡¯s mind¡ª¡ª More Deity corpses will surely appear. Demigods and Deities have already shown up, perhaps the ones depicted only in myths will also descend. ¡º¡¸ What exactly is going on...? ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker couldn¡¯t help but mutter to itself. It was only now that it realized what the God of Life was afraid of. But it seemed everything was toote. ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group silently watched this eerie sight. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Even when they had retreated far enough, even when he was equipped full of artifacts that Laura provided, he could still feel cold sweat running down his forehead. He was shivering again. As if this couldn¡¯t be helped and couldn¡¯t be controlled, as this was the most instinctive sense of fear embedded within the soul of living beings. ¡°I suggest that we escape right away¡± Boss told them with an anxious expression. ¡°Do you know where these ck coffinse from?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A few of them are the soldiers and Deities who lost their lives during the destruction of the Inner ne many years ago, but arge number of them, I don¡¯t recognize at all!¡± Boss told him. This was the first time Gu Qing Shan sensed fear within Boss¡¯ voice. ¡°Oh no... I didn¡¯t think the situation would turn out like this, we need to change our strategy¡ª- and quickly!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He turned to everyone: ¡°Listen, this is our best chance! We need to charge forward now!¡± Everyone went silent. Best chance? Charge forward now? Everyone felt like he was insane. With the ck coffins constantly raining down without end, a situation where two Deities were desperately struggling for a bleak chance at survival, you¡¯re calling that a chance? ¡°Qing Shan, what are you thinking?¡± Laura nervously asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯ve checked just now, while these corpses are powerful and numerous, they only retain their perception from while they were still alive, unable to see through unique abilities¡± ¡ª¡ª-before he made his deration, the jade gourd pendant Adorable hadnded on top of a corpse, flying towards the two Deities with it. ¡°You¡¯re saying that they can¡¯t detect my [Shelter of Infinite Worlds]?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Exactly!¡± Gu Qing Shan patted Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Ying Hao, we need to split up and act right away. After getting that Card, we¡¯re leaving¡± ¡°...¡± Zhang Ying Hao really didn¡¯t know what to say. At this point, Xuan Ya and the Demis had all entered the mirror worlds, leaving only Gu Qing Shan, Boss, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Laura here. Gu Qing Shan quickly informed everyone of his n. Each person was assigned a task to do. At this point, the God of Life¡¯s desperate screams could be heard from inside the encirclement. ¡º Aaaaa¡ª¨C all of you¡ª¨C don¡¯te any closer! ¡» The olddy was disying unprecedented distress. Boom! The Soul Shrieker was sent flying by two Deity corpses, crashing with a huge sound of impact. ¡°There¡¯s not much time, we need to act now!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Everyone nodded and prepared to act. ¡ª¡ª¨Cact my ass!! Laura leapt forward and chomped Gu Qing Shan on his shoulder. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, if I die from this, I won¡¯t forgive you even as a ghost!¡± The little girl begrudging told him. Zhang Ying Hao nkly stared at the faraway scene of carnage and muttered: ¡°...I feel like a stray dog wandering into a nuclear explosion¡± Ye Fei Li thought briefly thenmented: ¡°If this ispared to a game, this is like creating a brand-new character, only to see the final BOSS of the entire game at newbie town, then finding out that your first mission is to kill it¡± Boss wasn¡¯t quite as shaken as the others and asked Gu Qing Shan in confirmation: ¡°How sure are you?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t waste any time, 50%¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°That much? Good enough¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so let¡¯s begin!¡± Right as he said so, Gu Qing Shan reached his hand forward. An umbre appeared in his hand. Unlike Laura¡¯s flower umbre, the umbre in his hand was ck and was muchrger. [Shelter of Infinite Worlds] This was his own [Shelter of Infinite Worlds]! ¡°I remembered that you once borrowed the Soul Shrieker¡¯s Holy Retribution, can you always borrow other people¡¯s abilities like this?¡± Boss asked with interest. ¡°No, this ability needs a downtime, otherwise there will be issues¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Chapter 1054 - Others Benefiting From Your Efforts

Chapter 1054: Others Benefiting From Your Efforts

Gu Qing Shan held his ck umbre and flew towards the God of Life with Boss. While Laura held her flower umbre as she flew towards the Soul Shrieker together with Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li. Both sides were moving as fast as possible, quickly entering the battlefield, and respectively made it to where the Deities were. None of the Deity corpses noticed their presence. Gu Qing Shan had Adorable follow and protect Laura, only calming down after she made it to the necessary spot. At this point, the number of Deity corpses emerging from the ck coffins had overpowered the two Deities, who couldn¡¯t do anything but get beaten up to the point of barely hanging on. ¡°Begin!¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both released their hands from the flower umbre. ¡ª¡ª¡ªat this point, the Soul Shrieker had just exerted all its power to escape from the encirclement of the Deity corpses. ¡°Our peerless Deity, we came to save you!¡± Zhang Ying Hao shouted. ¡°My Deity! I discarded everything in order to give up my life and everything, swearing my allegiance to you!¡± Ye Fei Li dered. The Soul Shrieker nced at them. It could sense the power of [Chaos]ing from them. Indeed, they were carriers of [Chaos] They were subjects from my faction. ¡ª¡ªI recall that they were allied with that carrier of [Order], why did they suddenly appear here? Just to fall into the embrace of [Chaos]? But they are so weak, not only do they pose no threat to me, but they are also helpless to help me. Perhaps, they are up to something? I would have lost my life here, so how could they have appeared in this ce? And they said that they were going to save me? Countless thoughts shed through the Soul Shrieker¡¯s mind before it hesitantly spoke: ¡º¡¸ You...¡»¡¹ Ye Fei Li abruptly cut it off: ¡°My Deity! We are powerless, but we can bring you safely away from here!¡± He grabbed Laura¡¯s flower umbre and let it touch the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body. The Deity corpses that faced the Soul Shrieker abruptly stopped attacking. They nkly stood still, seemingly trying to sense something. But to no avail. The Deity corpses slowly turned around and looked towards the God of Life. Gradually, they moved. The Soul Shrieker stared at the two tiny carriers of [Chaos] as well as the little girl that suddenly appeared, then at the moving Deity corpses. ¡ª¡ªregardless, it had to admit a certain truth. It had evaded everything and wasn¡¯t discovered at all. These two carriers of [Chaos] had certainly used this strange ability to save me. But what exactly is happening? However, since the threat hadn¡¯t fully disappeared, the Soul Shrieker could only remain still and watch as it watched the Deity corpses fly past it. At the same time. On the other side. The God of Life was desperately holding off the attacks of several Deity corpses while also maintaining attention on the Soul Shrieker¡¯s situation. All of a sudden, the Soul Shrieker disappeared from her senses. ¡ª¡ªthoroughly disappeared, not even the Deity corpses managed to detect the Soul Shrieker. ¡º That¡¯s impossible! ¡» The God of Life abruptly shouted. But reality wouldn¡¯t change just because of its shout. And the Deity corpses that originally surrounded the Soul Shrieker had now started making their way towards the God of Life. ¡º Damn it! Damn it! ¡» The God of Life was shouting half in desperation and half in insanity. ¡ª¨Cthat one actually managed to escape! Right at this point, a voice sounded in her ears. ¡°I am the servant of the great Soul Shrieker ¨C the Deity of [Chaos]. As you can see, our Deity has a way of avoiding this cmity¡± This voice was so familiar that the God of Life nearly froze as she heard it. Indeed, this was the same person who appeared in Calming Soul Country. ¡ª¡ª¨Che was the Soul Shrieker¡¯s servant who came with numerous Soul Artifacts, looking to trade for the [Order] in my hand. And I refused. Afterwards, the Soul Shrieker truly did arrive! The God of Life looked around and questioned: ¡º What do you want? ¡» ¡ª¡ª-she discovered something terrific. Even the Soul Shrieker¡¯s servant waspletely concealed within the void of space, unable to be detected! They really did have a way to avoid this sure-death situation! A light of hope sparked in the God of Life¡¯s heart. Right at this point, Gu Qing Shan utilized the power of Fate he carried and stated the final [Words of Determined Destiny]: ¡°At this point, you can only use the [Order] Card to exchange for a chance to survive¡ª¡ª- in fact, what treasure is worth more than, or even as much as your own life?¡± This was a simple and true fact. What the God of Life treasured most had always been her own life. This was her nature. Facing the threat of certain death, it truly didn¡¯t care about any other treasure. That was why Gu Qing Shan only stated this [Words of Determined Destiny] right at this crucial moment. The God of Life abruptly raised both hands to send the Deity corpses in front of her flying, then solemnly raised her voice: ¡º I can use the Card to exchange for that concealment method, but you must sign a covenant with me! ¡» Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. ¡°Got it, no problem!¡± he replied. The God of Life swiped her hand across the void of space to take out a withered leaf and wrote a covenant on it. ¡º How do I give it to you? ¡»she questioned. ¡°You only need to put things into the void to give them to us¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The God of Life ced the leaf into the void. Boss immediately flipped through the Book of Prophesized Destiny and activated a technique to retrieve the withered leaf. It wrote: [The God of Life shall hand the Order Card over to the Soul Shrieker. After this is aplished, the Soul Shrieker muste up with a way to allow the God of Life to escape this deathly situation, otherwise, the Soul Shrieker will lose its life together with the God of Life] ¡ª¨Ctch, what a strict covenant. Boss shook his head, ced the leaf onto the Book of Prophesized Destiny, and lightly tapped it. ck smoke came out from the leaf almost immediately. ¡°The covenant is real and does contain her soul signature, but there was a small trick¡± Boss muttered. Gu Qing Shan loudlyined: ¡°God of Life, your leaf contains a trick¡± The God of Life coldly snorted and turned away. ¡ª¨CI thought these servants would be shallow enough to not notice, but they actually did detect my trap. Gu Qing Shan sincerely continued: ¡°There¡¯s an issue with the term ¡®[Order] Card¡¯, because we don¡¯t know exactly what form the [Order] in your hand takes, so you must change it to explicitly say [Order]¡± This was a simple y of words, so the God of Life didn¡¯t care too much. While holding off the Deity corpses¡¯ attacks, it angrily roared: ¡º Fine! ¡» Soon enough, the term ¡®[Order] Card¡¯ written on the withered leaf was changed to say [Order]. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t waste any words and toss the withered leaf into the void of space. The withered leaf drifted to the faraway void and abruptly vanished. Zhang Ying Hao had received it. ¡°My Deity, please take a look. This was our n, it had formed a covenant, willing to hand the [Order] over to you¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. He raised the withered leaf in both hands as he handed it to the Soul Shrieker. The Soul Shrieker received the leaf, read through it several times, then used numerous means to check its authenticity and finally confirmed this to be true. This was an extremely strict Divine covenant that could restrict even Deities! In other words¡ª¡ª- The [Order] will soon fall into my hands! Who would¡¯ve thought, these weak carriers of [Chaos] actually managed to aplish such a great feat! Countless of the Soul Shrieker¡¯s doubts up to this point temporarily vanished. Everything else is unimportant, as long as I can obtain the [Order]. Once I destroy it, the Era of [Chaos] shall thoroughly andpletely descend! The Soul Shrieker took a deep breath, then left its own soul signature on the leaf. The withered leaf gave off a faint glow and slowly faded. The covenant had been formed! The Soul Shrieker and God of Life both felt it at once. The Soul Shrieker turned to Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li, nodding in satisfaction: ¡º¡¸ The two of you are quite decent ¡»¡¹ On the other side, Gu Qing Shan held his ck umbre and told the God of Life: ¡°There, please hand over the [Order], your excellency¡± The God of Life was extremely reluctant. But with the constant descent of ck coffins, one of them had begun to exude a presence that exceeded even Deities. Every second wasted was a second closer to her death. I can¡¯t hesitate any longer! The God of Life gritted her teeth and took out a Card. She nced into the boundless void, not knowing where the Soul Shrieker was hiding, so she simply tossed it into the void like she did the withered leaf. ¡º Take it and save me quickly! ¡» The Card vanished into the void. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Gu Qing Shan had retrieved the Card, then used [Ground Shrink] consecutively to bring both himself and Boss away. Meanwhile, Boss was flipping through the Book of Prophesized Destiny while chanting the incantation. ¡ª¡ª-sha! Laura, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li were reversed-summoned by him. The group held the two umbres in their hands and exchanged fearful nces. ¡°Go!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. Everyone caught onto his sleeve. While he fully exerted himself to use [Ground Shrink] over and over. ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!¡± Boss urged him. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m using all my strength!¡± ¡ª¡ª-very quickly, the group vanished into the boundless space vortex. ... On the battlefield. The God of Life nced not too far away from where she was. The Soul Shrieker had abruptly appeared from the void, standing there with confused expressions on both its male and female face. They shouted to the other side at once: ¡º Save me now! ¡» ¡¸¡º Hand over the [Order]! ¡¹¡» The voices resounded, then slowly faded into the darkness of the void. Both Deities¡¯ expressions warped. Time continued to flow. They seemed to have realized something. Chapter 1055 - War God And Demon King

Chapter 1055: War God And Demon King

[The God of Life shall hand the Order Card over to the Soul Shrieker. After this is aplished, the Soul Shrieker muste up with a way to allow the God of Life to escape this deathly situation, otherwise, the Soul Shrieker will lose its life together with the God of Life] ¡ª¨Cthe God of Life didn¡¯t hand the [Order] to the Soul Shrieker, but to Gu Qing Shan. Which meant that it was impossible for the second half of the Divine covenant to activate. On the battlefield, both Deities roared in fury and despair. They realized that they had been tricked! ¡ª¡ª¨Ctricked by a few insignificant insects! But it was now toote, within this situation of certain death, they no longer had the leisure to do anything but fight against the ck coffins entities for their lives. ... At another location. A certain ce within the space vortex. A ck umbre and a flower umbre rested next to one another. This ce was far enough from the battlefield that the group had room to catch their breaths. Zhang Ying Hao lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and muttered to himself: ¡°I¡¯ve been through so many unimaginable situations of life and death that others can¡¯t evenprehend, but never have I thought the most dangerous one wouldn¡¯t be for a kill, but instead for a fraud¡± Ye Fei Li took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat and asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Did you get it?¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a Card for everyone to observe. The Card waspletely empty and depicted nothing, but the background was filled with countless stars. ¡°So, we seeded?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, ¡°This Card is the only hope of the 900 million World Layers, and we¡¯ve finally obtained it¡± Lines of glowing text had appeared and stayed on the UI in front of his eyes for a while. Because he was in a rush to escape, he didn¡¯t have time to read. Now that they had taken a considerable distance from the battlefield, Gu Qing Shan turned to read these lines of text. [You¡¯ve obtained the Unique Card: Human Regiment (Order)] [This Card has no grade] [This Card was created with the ¡®Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment¡¯ Order as its foundation] [Attention: The core of this Card had gone missing; you will need to find its core in order to reactivate it] Gu Qing Shan felt moved. Following this, I only need the Angel of Condemnation Card and her coin to have all three coins in my hands. At that point, I¡¯ll travel back in time to the day of the Spire Association¡¯s fall to savedy Darksea. That would also be the time for [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment] to descend! [Order] will reawaken and fight against [Chaos], pulling the 900 million World Layers back from the verge of destruction. ¡ª¡ª¨CI wonder how Su Xue Er and Ning Yue Chan are doing on their side and if they managed to retrieve the Card and coin. While he was thinking, Boss suddenly tapped his shoulder. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss said: ¡°Although we managed to con the [Order] Card from the hands of the two Deities¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Not ¡®conned¡¯, retrieved¡± Gu Qing Shan corrected him. Xiu! A loud cry of approval and agreement sounded from the void of space. ¡°Fine, retrieved the [Order] Card¡± Boss speechlessly corrected himself, ¡°But did you notice that this situation was one that no one had ever seen before?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned his eyes towards the faraway space vortex. Everyone turned that direction as well. The dark, eerie presence still remained in that ce, where countless ck coffins continued to descend. Almost right away, everyone instinctively retreated a bit further. ¡ª¡ª-some sort of mystical power fluctuation was permeating through the space vortex. This fluctuation had exceeded that of the God of Life. They managed to calm down a bit from fleeing far enough, but as soon as they sensed this fluctuation, everyone shivered again. Laura was almost unable to stand up straight. Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao were also at their limits, only forcing themselves to remain still at this point. Comparatively, Gu Qing Shan and Boss were a lot better. ¡°An entity a lot stronger than a Deity has awakened¡± Boss muttered. ¡°But what exactly are these ck coffins?¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but question. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, the God of Life seemed to have known about these ck coffins even before this, so...¡± He turned to Boss and slowly understood what he was trying to say. ¡°You want to go back and take a look?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°For countless years, there are very few things that even I do not recognize, but one of those secrets is right in front of us, we need to take a look and observe what it exactly is¡± Boss told him. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Laura, give me a mirror world¡± Laura then took out arge mirror that was as tall as two people. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°There won¡¯t be anybat from this point on, and scouting is dangerous with too many people. Laura, Ying Hao, and Fei Li, you should enter the mirror world and rest up, for now, I¡¯ll be moving with Boss in close vicinity to take a look¡± ¡°Sure¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered immediately, ¡°I¡¯m shivering so much I can barely hold onto the umbre, the two of you going alone would also make it convenient for retreating¡± Since he had already said so much, Ye Fei Li and Laura also had no objections. The three of them entered the mirror. Gu Qing Shan quickly put the mirror away, checked his own ck umbre, and told Boss: ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± All of a sudden. The silent [Demon King Order] abruptly lit up. Lines of blood red text appeared on the [Demon King Order]¡¯s UI. [Discovered Order Card] [This Card was constructed from Order: Human Regiment, but is missing the corresponding Order core] [This Card can contribute ample material to summon the final Demon King] [Preparing to consume Soul Points toplete this summoning] [The Demon King will descend!] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed and shouted: ¡°I forbid you from touching this Card!¡± Blood-red text slowly appeared on the [Demon King Order]: [Rejection nullified. this Order¡¯s task is to summon the Demon into this reality to reconstruct it into one of the Demon King Order] [Preparations begin!] Gu Qing Shan looked at the [Demon King Order]¡¯s UI. Countless symbols that he didn¡¯t understand were quickly scrolling across it. ¡ª¨Cquite obviously, it was really attempting to summon the Demon King! ¡°You piece of shit, I saved your life¡± Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth. The [Demon King Order] responded: [Apologies, only the descent of the Demon King can fight against Chaos] Gu Qing Shan froze. Damn it, this [Demon King Order] is actually trying to embezzle my Card and Soul Points! ¡°Good for you¡± Gu Qing Shan begrudgingly said: ¡°War God UI¡ª¨C¡± [I¡¯m here] The War God UI lit up. Without waiting for Gu Qing Shan to say anything, a line of glowing text had appeared on the War God UI: [Monopolizing Soul Points!] After a brief moment, a small change urred in the two UIs in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. The amount of remaining Soul Points disyed on the War God UI was still [4,013,796/600] While all the Soul Points on the [Demon King Order] had vanished, disying as [0/600] Gu Qing Shan fell into thought briefly. ¡ª¡ªafter killing the ultism spirit, I obtained 5 million Soul Points, after using some of it, I now have just a bit over 4 million left. An [Order] required Soul Points to activate any functions or perform any actions. Now that the War God UI had withdrawn all the Soul Points away, regardless of what the [Demon King Order] wanted to do, it would now be impossible. The bunch of blood-red symbols on the [Demon King Order] slowly faded away one chunk at a time. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Through monopolization, this amount of a bit over 4 million Soul Points will remain in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal ownership and usage, under no circumstances shall there be any exceptions] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. Another line of text appeared below that: [To aplish monopolization, the War God UI had exerted considerable effort, thus deducting 1000 Soul Points asbor fees] [Ding-ding]! Gu Qing Shan watched as 1000 Soul Points were deducted from his monopolized Soul Points. ¡°Hey... didn¡¯t you just say it was monopolized?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. The War God UI paused briefly before answering him: [The War God UI is Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal belonging; thus it is able to utilize these Soul Points] [Question had been answered, thank you for 200 Soul Points] Another 200 of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s remaining Soul Points that were disyed on the War God UI disappeared. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± At this point, another line of blood-red text appeared on the [Demon King Order] as well: [Emergency exercisepleted] [Please do not be rmed, that was only an emergency exercise conducted in preparation for unique situations, it will not consume any of the host¡¯s Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± He waspletely speechless as he stared at the two UIs in front of him. One stayspletely silent, waiting for the first opportunity it had to take my [Order] Card and Soul Points for its own goal. Another ims itself to be my personal belonging while openly chipping away at my Soul Points reserve day by day. I feel so tired right now. Boss appeared surprised: ¡°Why did yourplexion suddenly turn so bad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small issue, I resolved it, let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Go!¡± The two of them grabbed the ck umbre and once again flew towards the sphere of ck coffins. Chapter 1056 - Secrets From The Inner Plane

Chapter 1056: Secrets From The Inner ne

Trantor: La0o9 The center of the battlefield. The God of Life and Soul Shrieker were roaring with all their might. Having lived for countless years, both of them were naturally no stranger to battle. That was why even as they desperately fought, they kept their eyes on any new descending coffins. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif they noticed any coffin that contained a presence that was too powerful, they would immediatelysh out, sparing no efforts in destroying that coffin right away. By doing that, the coffin would fade away and temporarily vanish. However, as time went by, those coffins would reappear and descend together with the new wave of ck coffins, like an ever-growing tidal wave, causing the two Deities to be unable to keep up. The Deity corpses from the coffins had begun to encircle them. The Soul Shrieker and God of Life couldn¡¯t help but stand back-to-back, helping one another to barely maintain the bnce of the battle. ¡ª¡ªin a situation of life and death, any conflict could easily be temporarily disregarded. Not to mention, they had both realized that they were deceived by a third party altogether. Even so. They didn¡¯t have much time left. At this point, Gu Qing Shan and Boss arrived at the border of the battlefield under the ck umbre. Boss scowled, staring closely at the Deity corpses, and muttered: ¡°I wasn¡¯t mistaken, there are more than just Deities from the Inner ne among these corpses, some of them I don¡¯t recognize at all...¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Do you know many Inner ne Deities?¡± ¡°I recognize all 80,000 True Deities¡± Boss confirmed it. ¡°What¡¯s above a Deity?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A Deific King¡ª¡ª- one of the coffins gave off the presence of a Deific King just now, but was destroyed by the reckless attacks of those two and temporarily disappeared. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯ll show up againter¡± Boss answered him. Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°Which means, the question is where did all the Deities you don¡¯t recognizee from¡± He silently came closer, approached an opened coffin, and carefully observed it. ¡°These coffins seem to be manifested by a technique¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. As soon as he stated that, he froze. A technique. What kind of technique would be able to take control of hundreds of Deities and Demigods? Not to mention a Deific King! What a ridiculous thought. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and was about to dismiss his own thought, but Bossmented: ¡°You¡¯re right, I also feel like this is a kind of technique. Take a look at those Deity corpses¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan followed the direction that Boss pointed to and extended his inner sight. The coffin closest to them had opened, where half the body of a Deity emerged. ¡°Take a closer look¡± Boss muttered. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He sensed it with his inner sight. There were several miniscule threads attached to this Deity corpse, through which the corpse¡¯s arms and legs were being made to move. Through careful observation, one could see that these weren¡¯t true threads, but rather a strange series of runes that had manifested and solidified through some sort of dark light. Indeed, this was a technique! Gu Qing Shan and Boss exchanged nces, only to see the look of utter shock in each other¡¯s eyes. One of them was an expert who had saved numerous worlds, the Devil King of Huang Quan, the Earth God of the Four Elemental Pirs; the other was the Greatest Above the Star Crown, the Abyssal King, the Lord of Infinite Origin; both of which were highly knowledgeable people who had witnessed many things. And yet neither of them had ever heard of a technique that could manifest and control over a hundred Deity corpses and thousands of Demigod corpses. Boss appeared confused: ¡°What kind of technique can actually summon the Deities from their tomb? I really have no clue at all¡± Gu Qing Shan was silent for a brief moment before asking: ¡°Calming Soul Country... was this ce really just a shelter for descendants of Deities?¡± Boss asked: ¡°What did you think of?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The God of Life clearly knew about this beforehand, coupled with how it had insisted on remaining within Calming Soul Country, I think it might have something to do with this technique¡± Boss appeared reminiscent and replied: ¡°At the moment of the Inner ne¡¯s destruction, it spat out countless corpses of those who fell in battle into the space vortex¡± ¡°The seven surviving Deities collected these corpses and formed a tomb within the space vortex, to which the God of Life was responsible for looking after¡± ¡°Later on, the God of Life decided to arrange her own descendants in the vicinity of the tomb, creating a world thatter became known as Calming Soul Country¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. No wonder it was called Calming Soul Country, so this ce was originally next to the resting ce of Deities that fell in battle. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help just question: ¡°Exactly what kind of world was the Inner ne? And why was it destroyed?¡± Seeing how seriously he was asking, Boss answered him: ¡°The Inner ne was a ce that existed to ensure that parallel worlds would never meet, a unique location that allowed the void to separate parallel worlds from one another¡± ¡°During the countless nodes of history, different worlds might take drastically different historical turns, in turn bing parallel worlds to one another¡± ¡°But there is only ever a single Inner ne¡± ¡°Once the Inner ne is destroyed, both the parallel worlds and the space vortex will slowly be chaotic, causing numerous issues¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Just like how a parallel world continued its retaliation against the Apocalypse and ended up falling into the Eternal Abyss?¡± Boss sighed: ¡°Exactly, since the Inner ne has already been destroyed, the infinite parallel worlds have begun to fall into turmoil¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought again. ¡°The Inner ne shouldn¡¯t have beenpletely wiped out; I remember that Returnees exist...¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Indeed, but it is highly dangerous for any soul to reincarnate within the space vortex, where danger exists at every corner. Only Deific Kings would have this kind of ability¡± Boss continued: ¡°There is only 1 Deific King for every 10,000 Deities, and since the Inner ne had a total of 80,000 Deities, there are only a total of 8 Deific King. The one who rules above the 8 Deific Kings is the Grand Empress of the Pantheon who ruled the entirety of the Inner ne¡± ¡°When the Inner ne was destroyed, the Grand Empress was no match for the Apocalypse and vanished together with her injury. Among the 8 Deific Kings, 2 fell in battle while the remaining 6 knew that they were no match, so they reincarnated and fled¡± Gu Qing Shan waspletely taken aback by such a revtion, so he forced himself to regain his thoughts: ¡°Right now, we should probably focus on what exactly this technique is¡± Boss mused: ¡°To cause the God of Life such fear, it would surely not just be a simple technique, it might be rted to something that she personally did¡± ¡°For countless years, she had hidden herself within Calming Soul Country¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly analyzed: ¡°So we can confirm one thing¡ª¡ª first of all, to her, Calming Soul Country was safe, which means that whatever she did was unrted to Calming Soul Country¡± ¡°Whatever caused her fear must have originated from outside Calming Soul Country¡± ¡°If she had hidden within Calming Soul Country all this time, what exactly did she do that was rted to the outside world?¡± The two of them thought for a brief moment. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the [Order] Card¡± Gu Qing Shan drew this conclusion, ¡°There are no issues with the Card, I can prove this¡± ¡°Then, there¡¯s only one other thing¡± Boss followed up. The two of them turned to the God of Life. Its current body was that of a ck snake, the head of which was covered in hard purple scales, the body grew ck arms, and the tail could split into countless tentacles. ¡ª¡ª-indeed, the only possible issue was this monster. The fact that the God of Life took his monster¡¯s body as her own. It was quite strange, if the 7 Deitiesbined couldn¡¯t kill this monster, how exactly did the God of Life manage to take over its body? The more they thought about it, the more they felt it inappropriate. While they wereing up with conjectures, the situation on the battlefield gradually grew more dangerous. The God of Life and Soul Shrieker were now both riddled with wounds. Another series of coffins descended. Five more Deity corpses emerged from inside. The Soul Shrieker finally couldn¡¯t restrain itself any longer and shouted: ¡º¡¸ Show yourself, Gu Qing Shan! ¡»¡¹ Gu Qing Shan and Boss were both surprised. How did that guy know we¡¯re here? The Soul Shrieker continued to roar: ¡º¡¸ I know you are around here somewhere, take a look at this¡ª¡ª-! ¡»¡¹ Oom!!! Endless light suddenly erupted from its body, gradually focusing on its knuckles to form a bright mass of light. This was essentially all of its power. Bossmented in a grim voice: ¡°What intense power of Retribution¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded in response. This cluster of Retribution waspletely iparable to the Holy Retribution he faced before. While evading the attacks of Deity corpses, the Soul Shrieker loudly continued: ¡¸¡º I know of your deep connections with the Bramble Bird Kingdom ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ I give you until the count of three. If you won¡¯t use that concealment technique to save me, I will unleash this Deific Retribution and ground the Bramble Bird Kingdom to dust! ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º I know you can borrow my power, but I can unleash the same attack many times consecutively¡ª¡ª I refuse to believe that you can actually continue to borrow the power of my Retribution without limit! ¡¹¡» Gu Qing Shan was surprised. This monster is truly treacherous, grasping a hold of my weakness like that. Laura had done everything in her power to help me, so I can¡¯t simply watch as her country gets destroyed. Boss worriedly nced at him. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and expressed that there were no issues. He calmly looked at the Soul Shrieker. The Earth sword silently manifested in his hand. ¡¸ Your Soul Points aren¡¯t enough to y it ¡¹the Earth sword¡¯s mountainous heavy voice resounded. ¡°I know, we¡¯re just going to use [Sanctuary]¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. He added: ¡°Full power¡± ¡¸ That¡¯s doable ¡¹the Earth sword stopped talking after confirming that. At this point, the Soul Shrieker could no longer resist the Deity corpses¡¯ attack and loudly called out: ¡º¡¸ Three ¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ Two ¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ One ¡»¡¹ It angrily roared and swung its fist. Gu Qing Shan moved. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! In that split second, they switched ces with the God of Life. Holding the umbre in one hand, he swung the Earth sword with the other. Convergence Realm! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª The Earth sword heavily struck the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body, causing it to lose its bnce and nearly faltered. All of a sudden, countless images appeared from the void of space to keep the Soul Shrieker stationary. It had actually made ample preparations! However, a strike that was 1001 times its own weightbined with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s full might had caused the Deific Retribution in the Soul Shrieker¡¯s hand to veer off-course and move upwards in the space vortex. After his swing, Gu Qing Shan activated [Shadow Shift] again without hesitation! The God of Life was instantly switched back in ce. At the same time, the Soul Shrieker managed to react and swung towards its back with all its power. Before the God of Life managed to understand what had happened, it had been struck and sent flying into a group of Demigods. ¡º Aaaaaa! Despicable scum! ¡»the God of Life furiously roared. Suddenly, all sounds ceased. Whether it was Gu Qing Shan, the God of Life, or the Soul Shrieker, none of them had the leisure to speak at all. They all looked above. The Deific Retribution shot to the void above and abruptly exploded, scattering the unfathomable darkness to reveal something inside. An unimaginably huge green-furred face was looking down from above. The face had its mouth opened wide. The countless coffins wereing out from inside its mouth. A short momentter. The power of the Deific Retribution faded. The darkness that obscured the sky above the battlefield had gathered once again, concealing the green-furred face. Chapter 1057 - Samara Divine Skill: [Lead The People]

Chapter 1057: Samara Divine Skill: [Lead The People]

The green-furred face faded and is once again obscured by the darkness. ¡°What was that?¡± Boss muttered in a low voice, seemingly shaken. Gu Qing Shan waspletely stunned, his hand holding the umbre was soaked in a cold sweat. Indeed, the 900 million World Layers had infinite worlds of all shapes and sizes, the space vortex was also filled with innumerable things that couldn¡¯t be exined. But this green-furred face had already gone above and beyond the realm of what could be described simply as ack of knowledge, not even Boss knew about it. In the battlefield, the God of Life finallypletely lost herposure and made a mad dash, trying to escape. ¡ª¡ªbut now that there were a lot more Deity corpses on the battlefield, they swiftly arrived to block her path. Her actions drew the attention of most of the Deity corpses, relieving some pressure from the Soul Shrieker. The Soul Shrieker once again focused its Divine powers and roared: ¡º¡¸ Gu Qing Shan! You can stop me once, but what about after that? ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º I¡¯ll give you till the count of three, if you won¡¯t rescue me, I will really destroy the Bramble Bird Kingdom! ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ Trust me, you can¡¯t stop me! ¡»¡¹ The mass of light that represented the gathered power of [Chaos] was now on two of its hands. It was exuding an increasingly more intense light. Gu Qing Shan looked at the Soul Shrieker and scowled. This fellow is still trying to ckmail me. During that Deific Retribution just now, it arranged numerous traps around itself within the void. ¡ª¡ªthe only ce that didn¡¯t have any trap was where the God of Life stood since she was its temporary ally. It was afraid of causing a misunderstanding with the God of Life. Gu Qing Shan knew that it would be the safest around the God of Life, so he used [Shadow Shift] to switch ces with her and interrupt the Soul Shrieker¡¯s attack. ¡ª¨Cbut now, the God of Life lost herposure and rushed away from their previous formation. Gu Qing Shan was sure that the Soul Shrieker had arranged numerous [Chaos] magic traps in the void of space around itself, no longer leaving any gaps. It was waiting for him to take the bait. Gu Qing Shan quickly asked Boss: ¡°Can you stall it for a bit?¡± Boss replied: ¡°No problem, but not for very long¡± ¡°Help me buy some time, I¡¯ll try toe up with a solution¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boss kept his hand on the umbre as he flipped through the Book of Prophesized Destiny and ripped two pages out. Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C The two pages started burning in his hand. Even when Boss lost all of his power, he was still able to stop half of a Holy Retribution for Gu Qing Shan, so now that he regained some of his strength thanks to the Abyss¡¯ help, he would naturally be able to stop a lot more. While avoiding the Deity corpses¡¯ attacks, the Soul Shrieker continued to shout: ¡º¡¸ Three ¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ Two ¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ One! ¡»¡¹ It raised both hands up and roared: ¡º¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ll regret this until the end of time, the Bramble Bird Kingdom shall be wiped out from this reality! ¡»¡¹ Two streaks of light, filled with Divine power of [Chaos], were unleashed. At the same time, Boss tossed the two burning pages into the void of space. mes of Nihility! ¡ª¡ªboom!!! The two sts of Deific Retribution were struck by something invisible, twisted, and vanished into an unknown direction in the void. Boss disyed expert control over his power in order to change the directions of the [Chaos] Deific Retributions. It would now be impossible for them to urately strike the Bramble Bird Kingdom. As for where those sts were being directed to, that wasn¡¯t under anybody¡¯s control. The Soul Shrieker immediately recognized that power. It angrily roared: ¡º¡¸ mes of the void, so it was you! ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º You¡¯ve truly fallen so far, intermingling with insects within the 900 million World Layers, how pitiful! ¡¹¡» At this point, the God of Life had managed to cross more than half the battlefield and was close to escaping. More and more Deity corpses gathered where she was, as well as a new ck coffin that exuded an unimaginable presence that descended right in front of the God of Life¡¯s path. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s pressure was further alleviated. The light surged forth from its body once again as he muttered in a low voice: ¡º¡¸ It¡¯s useless, Abyssal King, Gu Qing Shan, if the two of you want to save the Bramble Bird Kingdom, you can only rescue me from this ce! ¡»¡¹ Now, three out of its six arms started to gather the power of Deific Retribution. Boss didn¡¯t say a single thing, only wiping the sweat off his forehead. Three more burning pages were hovering above the Book of Prophesized Destiny. ¡ª¡ª-at this point, he was already exerting all of his strength. Meanwhile. Gu Qing Shan summoned Adorable back from the battlefield. ¡°These Deity corpses are being controlled by a technique; can you borrow it?¡± he asked. The jade gourd pendant Adorable shook its body, replying: Xiu xiu xiu, xiu xiu wu wu. (This is abination Skill, it¡¯s impossible to borrow the entire thing) Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. He knew aboutbination Skills and howplicated they were. For example, the God of Life¡¯s [Demonic Soul shing de] was the simplest kind ofbination Skill, by simply ovepping the same ability over and over to surpass the uppermost limit of that ability. Another type ofbination Skill was one where multiple Skills with appropriate characteristics were used in tandem, thus creating an entirely new Skill with vastly increased strengthpared to each individual skill. And these were only the two simplest types. ¡°Here¡± Gu Qing Shan put his hand on the jade gourd pendant Adorable and transferred 100,000 Soul Points over. This jade pendant remained forgotten for countless years, only when it was almost starving to death did it meet Gu Qing Shan, receive Soul Points and return to its current jumpy state. And Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t been treating it badly either. The current situation was too dangerous, so Gu Qing Shan needed to carefully discuss with the gourd before they made any moves. Wu wu, xiu xiu xiu! (What the hell, you have so many Soul Points!?) Adorable was considerably surprised Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I do. Now, we can¡¯t borrow the entirebination Skill, but we might be able to borrow a particrly powerful Skill from within thatbination¡ª¡ª¨C is that possible?¡± The gourd immediately replied: Xiu! (Possible!) Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Do you have any suggestions on which Skill to borrow?¡± The jade gourd pendant Adorable became spirited and rapidly ran a circle around the battlefield. Gu Qing Shan took that chance to check Boss¡¯ situation. Having unleashed mes of Nihility over and over to alter the course of the Soul Shrieker¡¯s Deific Retribution, Boss was reaching his limit. ¡°My power is about to run out, have youe up with a solution yet?¡± Boss gritted his teeth. ¡°Buy me just a bit more time¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. At this point, Adorable returned and started to squeak ¡®xiu xiu xiu¡¯ over and over, seemingly troubled over something. Hearing it, Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and replied: ¡°I understand, I can do it if you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll make sure to grasp the opportunity¡± ¡°But, are you sure what you said is true? That Skill is truly the strongest within the entirebo Skill?¡± The jade gourd pendant Adorable hovered up and down, expressing confirmation. Gu Qing Shan nced at the Soul Shrieker briefly and made his decision: ¡°Good, then let¡¯s do it now!¡± ¡ª¡ª-I can¡¯t give the Soul Shrieker any more opportunities. Because it had already known about what I care about and had shifted its strategy from direct confrontation to ckmailing. I need to take this chance to get rid of it, once and for all! Xiu! (Go!) The gourd squeaked andnded on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. Gu Qing Shan used [Ground Shrink] and vanished. He brought both Boss and Adorable into the battlefield once again, this time above the sky, filled with ck coffins. While avoiding the ck threads that were controlling the Deity corpses, Gu Qing Shan looked below. ¡°There!¡± His gaze fell onto the coffin that contained the strongest presence. Right now, the God of Life was in a hurry to escape with its own life, while the Soul Shrieker was busy threatening Gu Qing Shan to save it, while this coffinnded near the edge of the battlefield, surrounded by numerous other coffins, so neither of the Deities had the leisure to destroy it. The coffin slowly opened. A hand appeared from inside the coffin and lightly pushed. Bam! The ck coffin was broken from the inside. The dust scattered and faded. Arge figure appeared in front of everyone present. He wore a yaksha mask, his torso was left naked while seven types of weapons were tied behind his back, which were respectively a de, a pike, an axe, a mace, a bow, a sword, and a staff. Hoh¡ª¡ª- Boundless divinity exuded from his body and swept across the entire battlefield! ¡º AAeeeeee! ¡» The God of Life screeched as she mustered every bit of strength she had to dash away from the battlefield. The Soul Shrieker also trembled as it tried to look for a way to escape. ¡ª¨Cin truth, it understood quite clearly that the corpses¡¯ attacks were still rtively mild while it remained stationary, but as soon as it tried to escape, the Deity corpses would immediately rush over, and even more ck coffins would manifest. But there was no other way right now! The Soul Shrieker gritted its teeth, once again unleashing four masses of Deific Retribution. It shouted: ¡º¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, Abyssal King, this is your final warning! Save me, or I will use my everything to destroy the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡ª¡ª ¡»¡¹ Boss turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan ignored its words and pointed at the Deity corpse that exuded an overwhelming presence and asked: ¡°Is that a Deific King?¡± Boss quickly answered: ¡°That is indeed Deific King power level, but I¡¯ve never seen this person, he¡¯s most likely not a Deific King of the Inner ne¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at the figure and muttered: ¡°Strange, why do I feel a familiar presence from him...¡± While they were talking, he had brought Boss along and started to descend. Boss asked in a panic: ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°To look for some help¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. With a single thought, the Earth sword moved. Sword seal activated. Secret Art, [Full Moon Consecutive shes]! A blinding sh of light-blue sword phantom appeared in the dark void, then was extinguished just as quickly. All the thin strands of ck rune strings that connected to this Deity corpse from the darkness above were severed at once. At the same time, over 780,000 Soul Points were deducted from the amount disyed on the War God UI. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan had to expend so much Soul Points just to sever these rune threads! What an unimaginable technique this was! The half-naked man that wielded 7 weapons instantly became motionless. Immediately, Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Adorable!¡± The gourd¡¯s sound came from the void: Xiu xiu xiu, xiu xiu xiu wu wu! (Your Divine Skill is awesome, I shall borrow and spread it far!) Pah pah pah pah pah! Dozens of ck rune strings emerged from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and connected to the half-naked man. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt a mystical sensation. He found that he had another body. ¡ª¡ª¨Can undefeatable body with vast Divine power! A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve performed the Samsara Huang Quan Divine Skill: Lead The People] Chapter 1058 - Fusion of The Two Deities!

Chapter 1058: Fusion of The Two Deities!

Lines of glowing text kept appearing on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve performed the Samsara Huang Quan Divine Skill: Lead The People] [You¡¯ve taken control of the corpse¡ª¡ª- Samsara Asura Deific King] [Due to the great difference in power between yourself and the Asura Deific King¡¯s corpse, you can only maintain control over it for one minute] Reading the words ¡®Asura Deific Kings¡¯, Gu Qing Shan instantly realized. No wonder I felt a familiar vibe. During my time in Huang Quan, as well as the various Wind Tribtions, I¡¯ve gotten thoroughly acquainted with the Asura tribe, so I have a deep impression of the Asura¡¯s dress code, aura, and appearance. And this Deific King gave off a very clear aura of an Asura. The Asura Deific King kept his yaksha mask on together with the 7 weapons on his back and gradually stood in front of Gu Qing Shan. There¡¯s only one minute. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the Soul Shrieker. It was still gathering the power of [Chaos], preparing to unleash the next Deific Retribution. ¡ª¡ª-it didn¡¯t know that the Asura Deific King was under Gu Qing Shan¡¯s control. The appearance of a Deific King made the Soul Shrieker fearful, thus resorting to increasingly desperate measures. It sped all six of its arms together, channeling endless light from the void of space to form a Retribution that far surpassed the previous ones. ¡º¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, this is yourst chance. Three seconds, give me your answer! ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º I¡¯m going to begin counting¡ª- ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ Three ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º Two ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ One! ¡»¡¹ Without waiting for it to act, the Asura Deific King had already moved. Neither the God of Life nor the Soul Shrieker managed to sense how the Asura Deific King moved. But all six of the Soul Shrieker¡¯s arms had been severed at once. The light of Retribution it had gathered uselessly faded away. At some unknown point, the Asura Deific King already wielded an axe. Blood was still dripping from that axe. ¡°So strong! Without wasting any efforts at all¡ª¡ª- he is much stronger than a normal Deific King!¡± Boss couldn¡¯t help but exim out loud. ¡°The Asura are a race of warriors¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He was also silently shocked. ording to his conversation with Adorable, he knew that this entire technique that continuously rained down ck coffins consisted of a total of 23 Divine Skills. He didn¡¯t think that he would be able to curb-stomp the Soul Shrieker just by borrowing a single one of them. Meanwhile. Another ck coffin had descended from above to block the God of Life¡¯s path. This ck coffin was being protected by many Deity corpses, preventing the God of Life from destroying it. Power fluctuations as deep as the bottomless ocean emerged from inside the coffin, striking the God of Life with despair. ¡ª¡ª-another Deific King. This is hopeless ¡º Ah, damn it! DAMN IT!! ¡» The olddy screamed in her frenzy. She had finally lost all hope. All of a sudden, a voice resounded in her mind: ¡º¡¸ Hurry and return, I have a way¡ª¡ª the only way to escape! ¡»¡¹ This was the Soul Shrieker¡¯s voice. The olddy regained her senses and retreated to the center of the battlefield once again. While retreating, she was observing the Soul Shrieker. All six of its arms had been broken, but it could still channel its Divine power to form a sturdy defense around its body. The Soul Shrieker appeared incredibly desperate as well. Its gaze met with the God of Life. Its voice resounded in the God of Life¡¯s mind again: ¡º¡¸ Listen...¡»¡¹ The God of Life quickly heard what it had to say. The solution it offered was unbelievable, but the God of Life didn¡¯t care! At this point of desperation, she no longer cared about judging how true its words were. As long as she could survive, everything else didn¡¯t matter! ... On the other side. Hiding in the void, Gu Qing Shan once again ordered the Asura Deific King to act. The Asura Deific King put his axe back on his back and drew his bow. The bow was pulled back to form a full moon. From the void of space, an ivory white arrow manifested, then¡ª¡ª¨C The Deific King let loose. Without anyone recognizing what happened, the Soul Shrieker¡¯s lower body waspletely erased! ¡º¡¸ AAAEEEEEE! DESPICABLE, THAT MUST HAVE BEEN YOU, GU QING SHAN! ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º SHOW YOUR DAMN SELF! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker howled in pain. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained emotionless. It¡¯s still not dead? How impressive. He focused his mind again. The Asura Deific King returned the bow to his back and drew his Asura de. After two tries, Gu Qing Shan had gotten used to this style of battling through controlling others. There were around 20 seconds left. That is enough. Right here, right now, I¡¯m going to kill the Soul Shrieker! Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thought, the Asura Deific King¡¯s body slightly crouched down. The Deific King began his full-on assault on the battlefield! As soon as the Soul Shrieker noticed him drawing his de, the Soul Shrieker shouted in a panic: ¡º¡¸ There¡¯s no time, abandon that monster¡¯s body, quickly! ¡»¡¹ The God of Life gritted her teeth and cut at her own tail. The ck snake¡¯s long tail was severed, turning into the God of Life which continued to fly towards the Soul Shrieker. Certainly, the monster¡¯s body was impressive, able to handle being attacked by so many Deity corpses without any signs of destruction, but the Soul Shrieker had informed her explicitly. Only her Deity body could escape. At this point, in order to survive, she endured the loss and gave up on the monster¡¯s body. The God of Life approached the Soul Shrieker closer and closer. While the Asura Deific King arrived immediately. Both he and the God of Life arrived in front of the Soul Shrieker at the same time. The Deific King raised his de. ¡º WE¡¯RE TOO LATE! ¡»the God of Life screamed in despair. ¡º¡¸ NO, THERE¡¯S JUST ENOUGH TIME! ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker roared. A bright sh of light emerged from the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body and enveloped the God of Life. ¡ª¡ª-this was the power of a Deity. Within the light, the God of Life gave up on defending herself as her body slowly faded. While the Soul Shrieker continued to howl in pain. The very next split second. The Asura Deific King¡¯s de shed through the Soul Shrieker¡¯s neck and severed its head. ¡°Hm?¡± Gu Qing Shan was about to sigh in relief but instead raised his eyebrows. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s head was covered in ayer of dark-colored sparkling dust, silently hovering in the air. Something unimaginable urred! The half-man-half-woman face of the Soul Shrieker abruptly changed, as another face grew on its forehead. It was an old face filled with wrinkles. ¡ª¡ªthe God of Life! The God of Life actually fused together with the Soul Shrieker. Gu Qing Shan instinctively recognized something amiss and ordered the Asura Deific King to sh again. The de went through the Soul Shrieker¡¯s head, but couldn¡¯t touch it at all. ¡º Ahahahaha, so what if you are a Deific King? ¡» The Soul Shrieker¡¯s female voice uttered a resoundingugh. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in a low voice. Boss sighed: ¡°I remember. While the fusion between Deities is a strictly forbidden technique with heavy consequences, there is a certain benefit to it¡ª¡ª- during the fusion, this technique will channel every Origin Law of Reality to protect it and ensure that this fusion process would not be interrupted¡± ¡°All it has left is a head, can it survive through fusion?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Hard to say, the God of Life will most likely have a few solutions up her sleeves, they will probably go through a lot of hardship before thoroughly finishing their fusion¡± Boss exined. At this point, in the battlefield, the Soul Shrieker¡¯s head looked up at the void above and loudly dered: ¡¸¡º Gu Qing Shan, you managed to heavily injure me, but my lifespan is infinite. Now that I¡¯ve fused with the God of Life, once I regain my strength, I will surely take your life and torture your soul for all eternity! ¡¹¡» Its body abruptly burst into mes, enveloped its head, and vanished into the void. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. It ran? It actually was hiding a trump card and found a way to escape with its life. Gu Qing Shan wanted the Deific King to give chase, but the Deific King¡¯s corpse needed to stay within the range of another Divine Skill in order to unleash the various Skills he had when he was alive. The Deific King literally couldn¡¯t leave the range of these ck coffins¡ª¡ª- The numerous descending Deity corpses here were actually produced through the power of 23 separate Divine Skills all acting in unison. The situation in the battlefield changed once again. The Deity corpses that emerged from the ck coffins had now gathered around the giant ck snake that was left behind. ¡°Seems like their goal had always been that monster¡¯s body¡± Boss muttered. Gu Qing Shan also nodded. So that¡¯s the reason, no wonder the God of Life had hidden herself within Calming Soul Country without leaving. But why did she insist on taking over this monster¡¯s body? Was it simply to escape from the recoil of the Deities¡¯ covenant, allowing herself to no longer be under the restraints of the oath while devouring the souls of Demis to continue growing her strength? ¡ª¨Cif we hadn¡¯t arrived in this ce, she would have been able to rest easy. She would have been able to continue what she had been doing for the past hundred million years! What a disgusting Deity. Wait a minute! Gu Qing Shan turned to Boss, and Boss also turned to him. The two of them both realized a certain fact. If this monster¡¯s corpse had anything to do with these Deity corpses, that would have been a matter of countless eons ago. In other words¡ª¡ª This technique which resulted from abination of Divine Skills had existed ever since the Deities fell. Through the ravages of time, even after hundreds of millions of years, this technique was still in effect. What unimaginable power! The two of them werepletely stunned. From the darkness above the void, countless clusters of ck fog descended from above, crashing into the ck snake¡¯s body. The ck snake began to move ever so slightly. Gu Qing Shan could no longer remain calm and wanted to lead Boss away from this ce as soon as possible. ¡ª¨Cwho knows what could ur next! Just in time for my control over the Asura Deific King to end as well. Seemingly remembering something, Gu Qing Shan hurriedly used [Ground Shrink] to appear behind the Asura Deific King and put his hand on a certain weapon. This technique was too terrifying, so he naturally didn¡¯t have the gall to steal one of the Deific King¡¯s weapons for himself. He merely ced his hand on the Asura Deific King¡¯s sword, used up almost all of his Soul Points, then wielded the ck umbre and hurriedly brought Boss as far away as possible from the technique. A secondter. Samsara Divine Skill, [Lead The People] wore off. The Asura Deific King¡¯s stopped moving and remained still. A few momentster, the other Deity corpses gradually realized something wrong with it. The ck rune strings once again came down to take control of the Asura Deific King. ¡ª¡ªat a ce within the void that was far from the technique, Boss and Gu Qing Shan silently watched as the technique underwent change. The darkness above the technique obscured a green-furred face. It rained down countless ck coffins. The Deity corpses had surrounded the ck snake. It seems that thebination Divine Skill was about toe to an end. Recalling just how long this Divine Skill had managed tost, Gu Qing Shan and Boss both felt goosebumps and couldn¡¯t help themselves from retreating even further. It was now that Boss asked: ¡°Why did you touch the Deific King¡¯s sword earlier?¡± ¡°It was nothing, I thought about taking the sword, but was afraid that there might be some unknown issues, so I gave up on that idea¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boss agreed: ¡°You did the right thing, this technique managed tost for such a long time without fading away; it had surpassed the range of our understanding, so it¡¯s best to be cautious¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. A notification was still blinking in the void of space right in front of his eyes on the War God UI. [War God Skills]. Lines of glowing text had appeared from [War God Skills] and remained on the UI: [You¡¯ve touched the Asura Divine Sword] [You¡¯ve expended 3,000,000 Soul Points toprehend the Skills that you can perform from the sword] Chapter 1059 - Sword of Traceless Heaven And Earth.

Chapter 1059: Sword of Traceless Heaven And Earth.

Gu Qing Shan and Boss stood at a distant location from the battlefield, silently observing the situation of the entirebination Skill. Boss was seriously observing it, while Gu Qing Shan was simply staring at the void of space in front of his eyes. Lines of glowing text continued to appear on the War God UI: [In consideration that you¡¯ve studied the Asura¡¯sbat techniques prior, you only expended 3,000,000 Soul Points in order toprehend the Skills that you are able to perform from the sword] The first line of notification left Gu Qing Shan a bit speechless. Fortunately, I¡¯ve gotten into contact with the Asura race and obtained the memories of an Asura King, as well as learning and using Asura¡¯s swordsmanship for reference. Otherwise, the Soul Points I had with me might not have been enough at all. Variousprehension of swordsmanship appeared in his mind while notifications popped up one after another on the War God UI: [Asura Royal n¡¯s foundation swordsmanship (primary)] [You¡¯veprehended this swordsmanship] [Asura King¡¯s swordsmanship experience (intermediate)] [You¡¯veprehended his swordsmanship; it is currently being integrated into your own swordsmanship] [Asura Deific King¡¯s swordsmanship (advanced)] [You will require a bit of time to digest andprehend this swordsmanship step-by-step] [Note: These are the most advanced foundation-level swordsmanship of the Asura race, including the stances and applicable experience under variousbat situations] [Learning the above swordsmanship expended a total of 50,000 Soul Points] This swordsmanship contained the uniquebat style and philosophy of the Asura race. As a human cultivator, Gu Qing Shan had nevere across swordsmanship equivalent of an Asura Deific King, so there was a slightprehension barrier. But with his level of swordsmanship cultivation, once he studied them in-depth, he would quickly grasp this foundation-level swordsmanship. That was why 50,000 Soul Points seemed actually a bit steep. Standing in the void, Gu Qing Shan carefully studied the Asura Deific King¡¯s foundation swordsmanship and cross-referenced it with his own, quickly recognizing new knowledge. ¡ª¡ªthe Asura Deific King had fought countless battles in his life, even stumbling across the swordsmanship from the Human realm and Heaven realm in this process, his understanding of swordsmanship had reached an unbelievable level, so he was able to observe them all from a broader perspective, thus arriving at a rtively objective division for the levels of swordsmanship. The Asura Deific King recognized the human sword cultivator realm of Sword Saint, as the ones who had reached this level could be considered a swordsmanship expert within all three realms of Heaven, Human, and Asura. He believed that once swordsmanship was cultivated to this degree, it would have truly broken through the shackles of mortals and truly be an initiated. As for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current ¡®Convergence Realm¡¯, to be frank, it was essentially just the convergence of the full power of the Sword Saint realm into a single strike. Being able to reach this point suggested that one was a grand expert at swordsmanship, but it was still only at the peak of the Sword Saint realm. At the same time, if one was able to reach Convergence Realm, that would signify that they were ready to break through to the next realm of swordsmanship. A sword user in the next realm would be able to utilize the sword just like how a Deity would use their power, as such the realm was called Sword Deity. The Asura Deific King believed that once a sword user broke through Convergence Realm, they would be able to once again divide their power into hundreds and thousands of swords, each strike capable of exerting power that far surpassed what a full-power strike of a Sword Saint was capable of. Only then, would it signify that they had broken through the realm of Sword Saint to reach the realm of Sword Deity. ¡ª¡ªSword Deity! Reading up to this point, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. The human sword cultivator Xie Gu Hong had converged thousands of his swords into a single sword, then once again split his single sword into seven swords, meaning that he was already treading the path of the Sword Deity. Such overwhelming talent had to regretfully give up their life due to the corrosion from the Eternal monsters into humanity. And right now, Gu Qing Shan had reached the peak of Sword Saint, one day he would surpass his predecessors and be a true Sword Deity. Gu Qing Shan deeply sighed. But theprehension he obtained from the Asura Deific King wasn¡¯t limited to only this knowledge. ¡ª¨Cbesides the foundation-level swordsmanship of each realm, there was also one Asura sword technique, the more he studied andprehended it, the more impressive he felt it to be. Could it be a Secret Art? Gu Qing Shan nced at the War God UI and couldn¡¯t help holding his breath. ¡ª¡ªthe description of that sword technique had just appeared on the War God UI: [Asura Sword Divine Skill: Rahu¡¯s Eclipse Of Sun and Moon] [This Divine Skill is separated into three strikes, one Parting Fire, one Frosting Peaks; with Fire and Frost, Sun Moon Eclipsed] [Parting Fire: sword of fire extinguishing, cuts through all techniques] [Frosting Peaks: sword of destroying frost, seizing all shapes] [Sun Moon Eclipsed: sword of traceless heaven and earth, a strike that always hits] [Legends had it that this was the ancient Sword Divine Skill that the Asura Deific King once performed as he fought the Heavenly Emperor] [Comprehending this technique expended a total of 2,950,000 Soul Points] [This Divine Skill requires Soul Points to be performed: Parting Fire requires 20,000 Soul Points; Frosting Peaks requires 30,000 Soul Points; Sun Moon Eclipsed requires 100,000 Soul Points] [Special note: As you grow stronger, the Divine Skill¡¯s power will also grow ordingly, and so would the Soul Points cost] Reading up to this point, Gu Qing Shan felt the blood freeze all over his body. The legend of the Asura tribe spoke of an Asura God-King capable of eclipsing the sun and moon with their bare hands in a war against the Heaven realm. Who knew, I¡¯d actually see the Divine Skill corresponding to that legend with my own eyes. Gu Qing Shan recognized that the sword technique heprehended to be powerful, but never did he think that it would be a Divine Skill! This is a Divine Skill! Indeed, I have several powerful Secret Arts like [Torrent], [Life Seeker], [Seven Swords Flowing Dragon]. And I can perform the powerful Taiyi sword array. But I¡¯ve never seen a sword-type Divine Skill, let alone grasp it. ¡ª¨Cthis was also the first time he had ever heard that above a Secret Art and sword array, there were also Divine Skill sword techniques. Although this Divine Skill costs a total of 150,000 Soul Points to perform, and would only increase over time, one cannot simply use cost to consider these things. If I use this Divine Skill to defeat a powerful opponent, the number of Soul Points I¡¯ll obtain in return can level the cost, perhaps even let me earn a profit! However, the Skill description is a bit vague, I¡¯ll need to try it myself in order to see what exactly these Skills can do. Gu Qing Shan excitedly nced at his remaining Soul Points value. [Remaining Soul Points: 19998/600] He used up a bit of Soul Points during the battle earlier, severing those ck strings cost a total of 780,000 Soul Points, then another 3,000,000 toprehend the Asura sword techniques, which left him with this much. ...It¡¯s good enough, I¡¯m just 2 Soul Points away from being able to perform [Parting Fire]. Gu Qing Shan consoled himself. For some reason, his thoughts jumped to another topic. [Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon] is definitely an unprecedentedly powerful Divine Skill, one that originated from the Asura tribe. While the Asura race was a part of the Samsara. ¡ª¡ª-Shifu also knows an Asura Divine Skill! During her tribtion on Shen Wu world, Shifu performed the Asura Divine Skill [Vijaydhrana] in order to scare the monsters within the Wind Tribtion away. And thenter on, in Bai Hua hall, facing the threat of the cultivation alliance¡¯s Elders, she had prepared to perform this Divine Skill again. Other than that, she could also use the Huang Quan Divine Skill: [Forgetting River]. Talking about Huang Quan Divine Skills, I just used one earlier, [Lead The People] in order to take direct control of the Asura Deific King¡¯s corpse. ¡ª¡ª-why are Divine Skills of the Samsara so much more powerfulpared to the Divine Skills of the 900 million World Layers? Where exactly did the true Samsarae from? Gu Qing Shan was full of questions. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m going to spare some time and return to talk with Shifu about the Samsara. At this point, Boss poked him and muttered: ¡°Hurry, look!¡± Gu Qing Shan focused his mind and released his inner sight to take a look in the middle of the field. The ck coffins had stopped descending. Numerous Deity corpses surrounded the purple-scaled ck snake, not leaving a single gap. The darkness above the void had faded away, so the terrifying green-furred face had shown up once again. The green-furred face blew a breath towards the ck snake. Through his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan saw a gigantic faint figure moving from the breath into the ck snake¡¯s body. The purple scales above the ck snake¡¯s head started to give off brilliant light. At this point, a muttering resounded. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, the arrangement from eons ago would actually bepleted here¡± Following that voice, the two of them noticed that a man had been standing on top of the ck snake at some unknown point. The man wore a bright green mask with fiendish features over his face, one hand holding a turtle shell while the other hand quickly counted along with his fingers. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Boss doubtfully asked. ¡°Divination, he¡¯s calcting something¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit strange, never expecting to run into a cultivator in this ce. Furthermore, this man was wearing a mask just like how the Asura Deific King was. A mask... A person who likes to conceal themselves? As he was thinking, two more figures descended from above andnded on the ck snake¡¯s back. One of them wore a pale-white mask, while the other had a jet-ck mask. They knelt behind the man and spoke in a low voice: ¡°Sir¡± ¡°Hm, the arrangements that we prepared countless years ago actually managed toplete its task before thoroughly dissipating¡± the man with the yellow tusks green maskmented. ¡°What do you mean sir?¡± the white mask person asked. ¡°It is said that the infinite worlds¡¯ operating center lies deep within this void, although it had been destroyed, it is still valuable enough to search¡± ¡°Then...¡± the ck mask man cautiously asked. The green mask yellow tusks man looked up at the green-furred face in the sky and said: ¡°This technique hadsted for so many years. After existing for so long, it¡¯s no longer able to summon some of the most crucial coffins¡ª¡ª- prepare toplement the technique¡± ¡°Understood¡± Chapter 1060 - Evil-warding Weapon of The Bottomless Abyss

Chapter 1060: Evil-warding Weapon of The Bottomless Abyss

The men with ck mask and white mask immediately responded and quickly formed various hand seals toplement the technique. The green mask yellow tusks man said nothing and simply stood there, muttering emotionally: ¡°Many years ago when the technique had just beenpleted, the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s corpse abruptly manifested in this void and was instantly discovered by the Void Deities, after several great battles, those Deities managed to sever the Soul Controllers and led to this technique being crippled¡± He looked down at the purple-scaled ck snake and continued: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s body somehow managed to consume a few souls and finally triggered the spell that we arranged¡± Gu Qing Shan and Boss were both shocked. It turns out that the purple-scaled snake had been a manipted corpse from the very beginning. No wonder the Deities couldn¡¯t kill it no matter what they did. It was only after the strings that controlled its body were severed that the God of Life took the chance to take the corpse for herself. The God of Life¡¯s eyes were certainly top-notch, since this corpse was called the ¡®Heavenly Dragon¡¯, it would surely have countless wondrous uses. Unfortunately, even after eons, this corpse still retained its connection to thebination Divine Skill. Most likely, the God of Life had also considered this, that¡¯s why she hid herself within Calming Soul Country, painfully waiting out the time until the technique thoroughly disappeared. While the green mask yellow tusks man muttered to himself, the technique of the two behind him had begun taking effect. The green-furred face opened its gaping maw again and dropped another coffin down. Unlike the other ck coffins, this one was pure white and gave off the impression of boundless divinity. The hand seals of the white mask and ck mask man became more rapid and moreplicated. They were sweating bullets, trying to control the technique with all their strength as they slowly lowered the white coffin in the middle of the other coffins. Suddenly, the ck mask man shouted: ¡°Open!¡± The pure white coffin immediately opened. Some bright red blood flowed from inside the coffin. Other than that, the coffin waspletely empty. ¡°How is that possible!?¡± The ck mask man eximed in shock. The green mask yellow tusks man apparently also felt surprised as he muttered: ¡°That can¡¯t be right, I¡¯m sure that they were actually dead...¡± He leapt up and walked forward, touching the insides of the coffin. His hand was red from blood. The green mask yellow tusks man observed the blood on his hand for a long time before muttering: ¡°So, it was this technique...¡± The white mask man chased after him and asked: ¡°Sir, what do we do now?¡± The green mask yellow tusks man replied: ¡°This is that person¡¯s blood. Collect it, that should be just enough for you to perform [Memory of Three Lives] and obtain some inheritance from it¡± The white mask man quickly formed a hand seal. The blood that was flowing randomly through the void immediately gathered in his hand to form a sphere of blood that began to glow in red. The ck mask man asked: ¡°Sir, if this is the case, would our men be not enough?¡± The green mask yellow tusks man took out a handkerchief, wiped all the blood from his hand and replied: ¡°We can¡¯t borrow any more people, because the war had gotten to the most crucial point, good men arecking everywhere¡ª- it truly is tough to thoroughly suppress that Eternal Abyss¡± The ck mask manined: ¡°It¡¯s so strange, we were clearly about to win, how did the Abyss obtain the power to replenish itself enough to mount a retaliation?¡± The green mask yellow tusks man sighed: ¡°Apparently it regained parts of its body... in truth, wars between realities are always this way. Until the veryst moment, you can never really tell what would happen next¡± He raised the turtle shell in his hand and continued: ¡°But there¡¯s no problem, these Deity corpses should be enough¡± ¡°The infinite worlds¡¯ operating center isn¡¯t that far from where we are. Using the Heavenly Dragon, we can destroy the seal, with so many Deity corpses to scout for us, we¡¯d soon be able to find the truth¡± ¡°¡±Understood, sir¡±¡± The white mask and ck mask men replied in unison. The green mask yellow tusks man flipped his hand over to put the turtle shell away before slowly forming a hand seal. Almost right away, all the Deity corpses flew on top of the ck snake. The green-furred face above them gradually faded away. ¡°Move out!¡± The green mask yellow tusks man ordered. The purple-scaled ck snake swiftly moved, broke through the void of space, and vanished in merely the blink of an eye. Gu Qing Shan and Boss stayed silent within the dark void, not saying a single word. What just urred was too shocking. Only after a long while did the two of them finally thought everything through from the beginning. ¡°Did you hear that? They were people from the parallel world that fell into the Eternal Abyss¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke up first. Boss solemnly replied: ¡°I heard them¡ª¡ª- but I didn¡¯t think that they had already nned for this countless years ago¡± If that was the case, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that the parallel world fell into the Eternal Abyss at all. They must surely be after something. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°The ce they called the ¡®infinite worlds¡¯ operating center¡¯, did they mean the Inner ne?¡± ¡°If there is a ce worthy of being called the infinite worlds¡¯ operating center, then it must be the Inner ne without any doubt¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but question: ¡°The Inner ne had over 80,000 Deities, as well as the Deific Kings and the Grand Empress. How exactly did such a powerful world get destroyed in the first ce?¡± Boss shook his head: ¡°That is aplete mystery, nobody knows¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking further: ¡°You don¡¯t know as well?¡± Boss appeared reminiscent and replied: ¡°At the time, I was the strongest person below the Grand Empress, responsible for protecting the Eternal Abyss. But by the time I received news and returned, it was already toote, and the entire Inner ne had already been destroyed¡± ¡°Then, the seven Deities surely must know about the specifics¡± ¡°What the hell do they know? They weren¡¯t supposed to have been able to escape in the first ce, it was the Grand Empress¡¯ power that tossed them out¡± Boss waved his hand in irritation and continued: ¡°I originally thought that the Grand Empress might have tossed them out for some deep reasons, but nothing turned up even after thousands of years of investigation, and they also lost their lives fighting against the monsters of the void¡± Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°Besides the God of Life¡± Boss agreed: ¡°Besides that piece of garbage¡± Gu Qing Shan mused a bit, then regretfully said: ¡°What exactly did those people earlier wanted to find within the Inner ne? How regretful, we currently have our hands full so we can¡¯t even go with them to take a look¡± Boss coldly chuckled and told him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, before they can even reach the Inner ne, they will die¡± ¡°They will die?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. Boss exined: ¡°After the Inner ne was destroyed, many powerful parallel worlds noticed this and wanted to look for the truth inside, but any of them who entered would end up dead¡± ¡°But why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss replied: ¡°Because there is a vast space between the Inner ne and the space vortex. As the Inner ne was destroyed, that space was upied with numerous creatures that can¡¯t be defeated with strength alone¡ª¡ª- those are true demonic creatures that I couldn¡¯t try to probe even at my peak. They were more unimaginablepared to the monsters within the space vortex, and even more impossible to deal with. The only oue of facing them is death!¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°That¡¯s why you said those people just now would have ended up the same?¡± Boss nodded: ¡°With that big snake and the numerous Deity corpses, they are capable of a lot of things, but if they want to defeat those demonic creatures and enter the Inner ne, they are still far from enough!¡± Gu Qing Shan silently thought for a while before sighing: ¡°How exactly was the Inner ne destroyed, I truly want to know such a secret¡± Boss patted him on the shoulder and said: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. When the day that I regain my power arrives and you be strong enough, I¡¯ll lead you to the ce from which you can truly enter the Inner ne to search for the truth¡± ¡°What do you...¡± Boss went silent and sent his voice: ¡°The Abyss has found a secret passage that leads into the Inner ne, which is being hidden at the bottom of the Abyss¡± ¡°There is only a single demonic creature guarding that ce. Although it is unimaginably powerful, after countless years, the Abyss had finally found the method to get rid of it¡± ¡°However, the method that the Abyss came up with was stolen by the Soul Shrieker not too long after it was conceived, even I didn¡¯t know about this¡ª¡ª fortunately, the Soul Shrieker didn¡¯t end up obtaining that secret method¡± ¡°You mean, the Soul Shrieker lost the method?¡± Gu Qing Shan uttered in disbelief. ¡ª¡ªthe Soul Shrieker was such a sly and treacherous monster, I truly can¡¯t imagine it losing such a precious thing at all. ¡°Indeed, that secret method had only recently reappeared within the 900 million World Layers¡± Boss looked at Gu Qing Shan full of implications. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, it¡¯s right in your possession¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. From the Abyss, was stolen by the Soul Shrieker... and finally ended up with me... Watching the expression on Boss¡¯ face, Gu Qing Shan slowly realized. He took out the twin swords Heaven and Earth, wielding them in his hands. Boss¡¯ gaze, as he looked at these weapons, turnedplicated, muttering: ¡°Indeed, the method was the Abyssal Soul Artifact, the Evil-warding weapon of the Bottomless Abyss, the legendary twin swords, Heaven and Earth¡± Chapter 1061 - Return of [Order]

Chapter 1061: Return of [Order]

Trantor: La0o9 The space vortex returned to silence. The ancient Divine Skill headed by the ck snake had been taken over and was being led towards the Inner ne. Calming Soul Country had been reduced to ashes. The God of Life and Soul Shrieker escaped by fusing together. ¡ª¡ªall they had left was a single head, having been extremely weakened, they would most likely be forced to stay still for the next while. Everything was over. Gu Qing Shan and Boss didn¡¯t remain here. They continued traveling through a long distance before they found a rtively secluded location and released the mirror world. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li were still resting. Only Laura appeared. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I have something to inform you¡± Laura acted mysteriously. Gu Qing Shan stretched and said: ¡°What is it? I¡¯m really tired right now, so I hope it¡¯s good news¡± Laura told him: ¡°It is good news. Ning Yue Chan had brought both the Angel of Condemnation Card and coin back to the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± Gu Qing Shan said without hesitation: ¡°Then let¡¯s return immediately to get them into our hands¡± ¡°No need¡± Laura waved his hand dismissively: ¡°I¡¯m constantly maintaining a connection with the Bramble Bird Kingdom, so it¡¯s easy to transfer one or two items¡± Laura took out an emerald green leaf and chanted the incantation. The leaf quickly glowed luminously. Laura appeared shocked, then started tough. Gu Qing Shan heard her strangeugh and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but I think it¡¯s best that you see for yourself¡± Saying so, Laura put the leaf into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and grabbed Boss. ¡°Boss,e with me into the mirror world, everyone is waiting for you to tell them about what happened just now¡± Before Boss managed to say anything, he was pulled inside. The surface of the mirror glimmered briefly before calming down. The only person left in the space vortex was Gu Qing Shan. He looked at the leaf, then into the mirror world. Only to see that Boss, Ye Fei Li, Zhang Ying Hao, and the rest wereying on one of the world¡¯s golden beaches, enjoying the rxing sea breeze and various Soul Points drinks, happily enjoying themselves. Gu Qing Shan was very confused. Oi Laura, why did you leave me here alone? At this point, the emerald green leaf in his hand suddenly started to give off green light that manifested as a feminine figure. ¡ª¡ª-the green light had turned into a hologram of Ning Yue Chan that stood in front of Gu Qing Shan. The hologram managed to depict both her unique aura and her gentleness. ¡°Long time no see, Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ve gotten the Card and the coin¡± Ning Yue Chan told him. She put a coin and a Card into the void of space. They both fell from above, caught in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan looked down. Little Dusk was still deep asleep in the Card. Gu Qing Shan looked up and smiled: ¡°General Ning, you¡¯ve had a rough journey¡± ¡°Are these two items important?¡± Ning Yue Chan asked. ¡°Extremely important¡± Gu Qing Shan emphasized. Ning Yue Chan stared at him. He stared back at her. The two of them said nothing. Ning Yue Chan suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Thank you for leading me into the 900 million World Layers, teaching me thenguages, and helping me into the Strife Zones¡ª¡ª it truly has been eye-opening, my cultivation has reached a level iparable to the past¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°No need to be so formal, it¡¯s only natural. Also, didn¡¯t Su Xue Er return together with you?¡± Ning Yue Chan replied: ¡°I beat her up so she refused to return¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in shock: ¡°You beat her up!?¡± Ning Yue Chan nodded: ¡°Hm, at the time, she was already exhausted, but still cried and insisted on fighting me, so I used the back of the de to teach her a lesson, then I checked her body¡ª¡ª- quite a nice girl, she is still a maiden¡ª¨C and finally stepped on her, telling her to cultivate herself well, otherwise she¡¯s not going to be able to win against anyone¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªdon¡¯t worry, her face is intact¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably a bit dejected right now, but will readjust herself soon¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows but soon lowered them again. de cultivators were all like this. A de user who could treat another person this way was already considered to be very gentle. In the cultivation world, de users would only treat their own disciples this way, beating them up while scolding them. In de philosophy, this was called ¡®removing the worldly¡¯. de users cannot stand a single grain of sand in their sight and do not hold too many extraneous thoughts in their minds. That was why Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t worried about Su Xue Er¡¯s safety or mentality. He was worried about something else entirely. ¡ª¡ª-with how much of a fox he was, even if he hadn¡¯t gotten romantically acquainted with anyone, he could still understand implications. These two girls just ¡®confronted¡¯ one another, didn¡¯t they!? What the hell, I was in a hurry to retrieve the Card from the two Deities¡¯ hands so I didn¡¯t have time to continue training my love skills with Ye Fei Li yet. That love teaching video whatever that I watched before was indeed eye-opening, but it was nothing but applied skills. All of that was much further into a rtionship, I still haven¡¯t even gotten into a proper rtionship yet right now. ¡ª¨Cif I knew about this beforehand, I would have brushed up on my knowledge before meeting Ning Yue Chan! What should I say now? Seeing how panicked he seemed, Ning Yue Chan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I properly held back¡± ¡°I know you would have held back, but why did you have to do that in the first ce?¡± Ning Yue Chan exined: ¡°That girl called Su Xue Er, I can tell that she clearly isn¡¯t an ordinary person, but she insists on treating herself as one. For that reason, she had been trapping herself within her own mind, leaving no room to escape¡± ¡°I was waking her up¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned: ¡°That is... thank you¡± Ning Yue Chan¡¯s soft gaze focused on him, then muttered: ¡°No need to thank me. Gu Qing Shan, after this Apocalypse is over, I want you to be my Daopanion¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. Huh, weren¡¯t there supposed to be a lot more steps? Like dinner dates, going shopping, and such. Then confirming the rtionship. Why are you so direct? I haven¡¯t even prepared myself. Seeing him like this, Ning Yue Chan chuckled again: ¡°You¡¯re usually so calm and collected with all the wits about you, but when ites to emotions, you¡¯re very simr to Su Xue Er¡± ¡°In what way?¡± ¡°Dummy¡± Ning Yue Chan reached her hand out and touched Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face. ¡°Are you willing?¡± she softly asked. Gu Qing Shan froze up again. As expected of Ning Yue Chan, I thought you were already done, but then you came forward with another sh just to make sure. ...right. She¡¯s a de user, the path of the de is a straightforward one, that¡¯s why her personality is like that of a de, everything she says and does is passionate and direct. I¡¯m a sword user, the sword is good at being flexible and changing, then... should I use sword techniques to answer this? The essence of both the sword and the de is nothing but the heart. And the desire in my heart is... Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall Love Master Ye Fei Li¡¯s solemn teachings: ¡°A man who knows so many girls and yet doesn¡¯t understand romance is always in the middle of an Apocalypse¡± This was the teaching of the Love Master! Gu Qing Shan answered right away: ¡°I truly want to experience a romantic rtionship; because I don¡¯t understand anything about it at all¡± Indeed, just like a battle, without any information, without understanding the overall situation, nothing can be done. I first have to learn! Learn about romance! ¡ª¨Calthough the word ¡®romance¡¯ doesn¡¯t exist in the cultivation world, having been in the Strife Zones for so long, Ning Yue Chan can most likely understand the meaning behind them. She slightly lowered her head, the corners of her lips curled up a bit. I¡¯m still a bit embarrassed after all. ¡°I¡¯ll return to Shen Wu world first to report the recent events¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about uster¡± Saying so, the green light hologram abruptly shed and vanished. She left. Gu Qing Shan was left stunned. This girl. You were the one who brought up the subject. Then you said to talk about itter. Which one am I supposed to believe? Gu Qing Shan sighed, feeling considerable fatigue. Compared to women, the two Deities were much easier to deal with. He looked down at the Card and coin in his hand, then tapped his Inventory Bag to take out the [Demon King Order] coin and the Great Bramble Tree coin as well, cing them all in his hand. The three coins, the Angel of Condemnation, the Demon King of [Order], and the Great Bramble Tree, everything has been prepared. ¡ª¡ª-I only need to ask Laura to help summon the great tree. All of a sudden. Below the War God UI, the icon that represented [War God Quest] suddenly started glowing. [War God Quest has been re-established, once again announcing a Quest:] [Possible Quest number 1: Pursue the Deity of Chaos, the Soul Shrieker] [Quest reward: When you kill the Deity of Chaos with your own hands, you will rece them and be the new ruler of Chaos] [Possible Quest number 2: Save Lady Darksea] [Questpletion: Once you aplish this Quest, Order shall once again establish a foothold, forming an equilibrium with Chaos] At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared in the middle of the UI: [Chaos or Order? This is a question since time immemorial] [This is the point where the Era of Chaos is at its weakest, as well as the most important turning point in the war between Chaos and Order] [Between Chaos and Order, which path should the 900 million World Layers take?] [Owner of the War God UI, you shall be the one to decide this] [Please make your choice now] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through. If it was anyone else that faced this choice, they might have hesitated, but he had already gone through a simr test. At the unending abyss of broken worlds, in order toplete his World Technique, Gu Qing Shan had once entered the corpse of a parallel world and simted a war between [Order] and [Chaos]. Indeed. In that world, he had received his answer. ¡ª¡ª-[Chaos] cannot be thoroughly destroyed, but as the Professionists used the world [Order] to fight against [Chaos], they managed to reach an equilibrium, then further weakened [Chaos] enough to promote the prosperity and growth of the world. The power of a single person was simply not enough to win against the Apocalypse. This principle had been felt by Gu Qing Shan personally, to an incredibly in-depth degree. Boss, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Laura helped him, allowing him toe up with a strategy to steal the [Order] Card from the God of Life¡¯s hand. While under the pursuit of one Deity, he snatched the Card from the hands of another Deity, this seemingly impossible mission was aplished under the unified will of everyone. At this point. Within the 900 million World Layers, there were Shifu, Xiao Lou, Xiu Xiu, and his two junior sisters; as well as Su Xue Er, Anna, Ning Yue Chan; not to mention Barry, Kitty, Yun Ji, and other Combatants. Gu Qing Shan had personally witnessed the power of [Human Regiment]. If everyone obtained the protection of [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment], they would surely grow at a rapid pace. At that point, only with everyone¡¯s aid would the 900 million World Layers be able to truly grow strong. The 900 million World Layers as a whole would obtain the strength that could rival the Apocalypse! This was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s true goal. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan dered: ¡°I want to save Water God, issue the Quest¡± Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Where your sword points, the System¡¯s Quest shall follow] [In ordance with real-time circumstances, the System will set up various Soul Points usage methods for every Quest, fully supporting you] [During this War God Quest, you will obtain the following Soul Points usage method: Offering] [Offering: The Soul Points cost of any ability you utilize will be halved] Following that, a new line of glowing text appeared: [Please name this War God Quest] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The Return of [Order]¡± Following his naming, the corresponding Quest detail appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, the War God Quest had officially been issued] [Quest name: The Return of Order] [Quest description: Having obtained the three coins from the Age of Old, as well as gathering the Angel of Condemnation, the Great Bramble Tree, and the Demon King of Order, you may travel along the vast timeline and return to a time in the past of your choosing] [You will need to rescue Lady Darksea in the final moments before her death, as well as returning to the present with her] [Quest reward: There are no rewards, but the 900 million World Layers will obtain unprecedented power, allowing every person to grow strong] [Attention! You have a full understanding of the rules of travel along the timeline and the corresponding erasure rules. Please make sure to avoid your past self, otherwise, the Law of Time will erase one of you] [This time, you will not have any second chances] Chapter 1062 - The Hidden One

Chapter 1062: The Hidden One

The Holy Church of Fate. The Pope¡¯s chambers A muscr middle-aged man sat on the sofa, slowly drinking wine from a chalice. The Pope stood waiting by his side like a servant. This man was d in a faint grey mist. As he finished the entire bottle, he stood up and walked towards the balcony of the room. During his walk, a pale pair of horns could be seen between his hair, curving inward along with his head. ¡ª¡ª-the Demon Dragon. He had been revived. ¡°Lord God, you¡¯ve only just revived, maybe it is better that you don¡¯t drink too much alcohol¡± the Pope softly suggested. As she looked at this man in front of her, she had a gleam of fanaticism in her eyes. She was the one who gathered his body and used the numerous precious regenerative materials as well as spells on it. She didn¡¯t think that he would actually be able to revive. What great power. Noticing the fanaticism in her eyes, Demon Dragon smiled. ¡¸ It is fine, I need a bit of alcohol. Before this pivotal moment, it can help me calm myself ¡¹ ¡°Great one, you... seem to be a bit anxious?¡± the Pope hesitantly asked. The Demon Dragon walked up to the Pope, gently lifting her chin with his hand. ¡¸ It is about time we get into official business¡ª¡ª what became of the two things I ordered you before I reawakened? ¡¹ ¡°Lord God, I have done as you asked and drained all of the power from that Angel of Condemnation Card¡± The Pope took out a Card and offered it to him. ¡°Lord God¡± she smiled tteringly, ¡°Even if those people had obtained the Angel of Condemnation Card, they would never be able to use it; after all, its power is nowpletely gone¡± The Demon Dragon received the Card from her hand. The Card depicted boundless light that constantly surged and boiled. ¡ª¡ªthis was a unique Card made specifically for the purpose of draining power. ¡¸ The power of the Angel of Condemnation...¡¹ The Demon Dragon muttered. He turned his hand over and took out three coins. They were the Angel of Condemnation, the Demon King of [Order], and the Great Bramble Tree. The Demon Dragon looked forward. From the void of space in front of his eyes, a healthy branch of the Bramble Tree and a male corpse that exuded endless dark aura also showed themselves. ¡¸ It is enough... with the current state of the war, I will most likely be sent out...¡¹ The Demon Dragon muttered. He stood there with his eyebrows furrowed, then suddenly turned to the Pope. ¡¸ What of the second matter? ¡¹he asked. The Pope frightfully knelt down and reported: ¡°Lord God, I¡¯ve done as you asked and kept Su Xue Er with me at all times, always watching her while making sure she isn¡¯t rmed. But for some reason, she abruptly went missing yesterday¡± The Demon Dragon said nothing, but the grey mist that drifted around his body started boiling. After a long while, he regained his senses and crouched down in front of the Pope. ¡¸ It is fine, that woman¡¯s life or death no longer matters¡ª¨C after all, Gu Qing Shan has the Heaven sword ¡¹ The Demon Dragon spoke with a calm voice, consoling her. The mist around his body had also calmed down. The Pope still didn¡¯t dare to breathe too heavily and kept her head lowered: ¡°Lord God, I am willing to forever pledge my services to you¡± The Demon Dragon silently smirked. He opened his vertical eyes wide, gazed straight into her eyes, and said: ¡¸ I can only retain my rity for three minutes, after which I will once again enter a state of nkness. More importantly, I am about to lose my Eternal body as well as a certain type of power ¡¹ ¡¸ This is all the truth; a God does not tell any lies ¡¹ ¡¸ I ask you, under such circumstances, are you still willing to follow me? ¡¹ The Pope froze. He¡¯s about to lose his powers! Noticing that her reaction was greatly unfitting, she tried to correct her mistake. ¡ª¨Cbut she had no such chance. The Demon Dragon reached his hand out, lightly tapping it on the Pope¡¯s forehead. The razor-sharp nails abruptly grew long, piercing through the Pope¡¯s head. The Pope¡¯s body twitched a few times before goingpletely limp. Time slowly passed. The Demon Dragon remained crouched on the ground, muttering a mystical, unrecognizable chant. The Pope¡¯s body was still being held up by his finger, motionless. Finally, the Demon Dragon finished his chant. He ended with a silent shout: ¡¸ Come! ¡¹ A ck figure suddenly appeared from the void and entered the Pope¡¯s body. The Demon Dragon hurriedly pulled his hand back. The Pope slowly stood up. As she did, a mask manifested on her face. ¡ª¡ª-it was the face of a female yaksha. The Pope crossed her arms behind her back as her aura abruptly changed. Earlier, she was a sincere and devout servant of God, but now, she had be one who was used to standing over others, solemn and imposing. The Demon Dragon knelt with both knees to the ground and respectfully spoke: ¡¸ Sir ¡¹ As soon as he uttered this word, all the grey mist around his body abruptly boiled. ¡¸ Aaaaaarrggh! ¡¹ The Demon Dragon howled in pain. While the female yaksha mask silently stared down at him. The Demon Dragon tossed and turned on the ground, moaning in pain and suffering for a long while before he finally uttered a heavy breath, lying motionless on the ground while soaked in sweat. He swiftly tried to stand back up, then knelt down in front of the female with the yaksha mask again, still breathing heavily: ¡¸ Sir, the Abyss had detached from my body and left ¡¹ A long whileter. A female voice sounded from behind the mask: ¡°Naturally, as you have appeared in front of me, the Abyss would easily understand the rtionship between you and myself. It is reasonable for it to feel anger and discard you from its ranks¡± ¡¸ Yes ¡¹the Demon Dragon respectfully replied. The female voice continued: ¡°In summary, your work has been decent. Over a million years ago, you managed to enter this Demon Dragon Soul Artifact and continued to summon our divine objects into this reality, finally managed to chase away the refugees that wished to take root in this location¡ª¡ª- their collective strength had always been a headache for us¡± ¡°Following that, you managed to infiltrate the Eternal Abyss, obtained plenty of data regarding it to mark the foundation before our great war¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you failed in the matter of the twin swords...¡± The Demon Dragon responded in a low voice: ¡¸ Sir, this is nothing but my own fault, please punish me ¡¹ His attitude seemed to please the female with the yaksha mask. The female with the yaksha mask continued: ¡°That is fine, I shall not me you for that matter. In truth, one of the four Pir Gods of the void was silently observing that matter at the time. Although I do not know which one they were, it was enough to prevent us from even showing ourselves. Under such circumstances, you were already quite decent for being able to achieve this much, however, that Void Pir God was truly devious, your mind itself was tampered with...¡± The female with the yaksha mask mused. The Demon Dragon knew that he couldn¡¯t say anything at this point. He simply kept his head down and knelt there. This attitude made the female with the yaksha mask even more pleased. She then took out another mask. This was also a yaksha mask, one with a long pair of bloody horns and a half-crying-half-smiling expression. ¡°Here, you have been promoted¡± the female yaksha mask told him. The Demon Dragon turned ecstatic. He prostrated to the ground, thanking her over and over: ¡¸ Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! ¡¹ ¡°No need to thank me, you¡¯ve put in the effort for over a million years, this is what you deserve¡± The female yaksha mask slowly continued: ¡°On the other hand, this soul mask has been equipped with the ability to heal the mind, it will make sure that your mental injury is quickly healed¡± She abruptly shuddered. ¡¸ Sir? ¡¹the Demon Dragon doubtfully asked. ¡°Hm, someone is calling me, I need to go deal with the war situation¡± the female yaksha mask helplessly replied. ¡°Demon Dragon, I will now assign another crucial mission to you¡± ¡¸ Please go ahead, sir ¡¹the Demon Dragon immediately replied. The female yaksha mask told him: ¡°The Eternal Abyss hasn¡¯t beenpletely defeated... during a pivotal campaign, it suddenly obtained a new portion of its body that increased its strength¡± ¡°The current situation is a very strenuous one, even I had to arrive here in a hurry and quickly return as you can see¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªI know that the era of [Chaos] is currently descending upon the 900 million World Layers that was built into this void¡± ¡°I want you to represent us and join hands with [Chaos]¡± ¡°As for the content of the allied contract... you will aid their Deity, in return, their Deity will send all carriers of [Chaos] within the 900 million World Layers to help us destroy the Eternal Abyss!¡± ¡¸ Understood! Sir! ¡¹ Chapter 1063 - Noticed!

Chapter 1063: Noticed!

In the darkness of the void, an asteroid quickly drew an arc as it flew. This asteroid was extremely fast, quickly traveling through over a million worlds before it swiftly reached a grey, barren, unremarkable world. The asteroidnded on the ground of this world without a sound and caused no earthquake. ¡ª¡ª-the Demon Dragon stood where the asteroidnded. He released his overpowering presence and began talking to the world itself. ¡¸ Deity of [Chaos], your excellency Soul Shrieker, I know you are hiding here ¡¹ No response. The world remained silent. The Demon Dragon continued without changing his expression: ¡¸ You can stay silent, but when I destroy this world, you will have toe out to see me ¡¹ Another breath¡¯s worth of timeter. A malicious voice resounded throughout this world: ¡º¡¸ Demon Dragon! What do you want? To benefit from the crippled? ¡»¡¹ The Demon Dragonughed and replied: ¡¸ Not at all, you are the Deity who brought about the Era of [Chaos], the will of [Chaos] itself listens to your every order, I have no intention of killing you ¡¹ The voice paused briefly before asking again: ¡º¡¸ Then what are you here for? Tough at my pathetic state? ¡»¡¹ The Demon Dragon shook his head: ¡¸ Let¡¯s stop the pointless probing and get to something more practical ¡¹ He opened his palm to show the three coins and said: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan is currently collecting the three coins, looking to return to the past and save an [Order] ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker¡¯s voice abruptly raised: ¡º¡¸ How do you know about that, speak! ¡»¡¹ ¡¸ Listen, I¡¯m not afraid of you, but to express my sincerity, I shall continue ¡¹ The Demon Dragonughed and continued to speak: ¡¸ He asked me for the whereabouts of the coin himself. After that, while you¡¯re hastily chasing after him, I had arranged for people to drain the power of the Angel of Condemnation Card in order to briefly stall his progress¡ª¡ª¨C however, as you know, he is one with numerous scheming thoughts, if you want to ally yourself with me and kill him, we most likely won¡¯t have much time to talk ¡¹ ¡¸¡º Why should I believe you? You must show me more sincerity ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker doubtfully said. The Demon Dragon indifferently answered: ¡¸ I can tell you this: I know the point in time that Gu Qing Shan wanted to travel to¡ª¨C the moment of the Spire Association¡¯s destruction ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker fell silent. A few momentster. The ground began trembling. The world itself broke part. As Demon Dragon looked down, he was a bit moved. Underneath the surface of this world, from the shallowest spot to the deepest visibly spot, there was nothing but corpses here. ¡ª¡ªcorpses of Professionists. This entire world had been emptied from the inside out, used to store an innumerable number of corpses. Two figures flew out from inside. A six-armed monster with a half-man-half-woman face. As well as, An olddy whose body was full of ck tentacles. The Demon Dragon looked at the Soul Shrieker and felt a bit surprised. This monster wasn¡¯t heavily injured like his information suggested at all, in fact, it seemed to have nearly healed. ncing over the corpses inside this world, the Demon Dragon slowly understood. He turned to the olddy and asked: ¡¸ Who is this? ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker replied: ¡º¡¸ The second Deity of the Era of [Chaos] ¡»¡¹ Demon Dragon fell into thought. The Soul Shrieker continued: ¡¸¡º Demon Dragon, what exactly do you want? ¡¹¡» The Demon Dragon replied: ¡¸ This time, I¡¯m here to help you ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker coldlyughed: ¡º¡¸ Help me? How ridiculous, why would I need your help? ¡»¡¹ The Demon Dragon calmly replied: ¡¸ I will give you the coins, I can even prepare the three unique powers necessary to use the coins for you. I am willing to evene with you to kill Gu Qing Shan and prevent him from saving that [Order] ¡¹ The cold smirk on the Soul Shrieker¡¯s face faded. I¡¯ve just failed to kill him... Gu Qing Shan stole the twin swords Heaven and Earth from me. Gu Qing Shan yed me. Gu Qing Shan is carrying the [Demon King Order], the onest nail necessary to secure the foundation of the Era of [Chaos]. Anything else was meaningless to it, but when it came to Gu Qing Shan, the Soul Shrieker couldn¡¯t help but feel serious. It stared closely at the Demon Dragon and questioned in its male voice: ¡¸ What do you want from me? ¡¹ The Demon Dragon took out his yaksha mask for the other party to observe. The Demon Dragon stated very solemnly: ¡¸ I represent the will of the parallel world, here to ally myself with the Era of [Chaos] ¡¹ ¡¸ For what reason are we allies? ¡¹ ¡¸ To triumph against the Eternal Abyss, to destroy all [Orders], and naturally, to kill Gu Qing Shan ¡¹ ¡¸ Very well, we have a deal! ¡¹ ... At another location. An airship with the Bramble Bird Kingdom insignia was flying through the space vortex. Zhang Ying Hao recalled: ¡°At the time, I had just been dumped by the President¡¯s daughter and drowned myself in alcohol every day¡± Ye Fei Li recalled: ¡°At the time, I did nothing but y games all day so my wife punished me by making me kneel on a washing board¡± Laura recalled: ¡°At the time, I was staying in the Bramble Bird Kingdom without going anywhere¡± Boss recalled: ¡°At the time, I was hibernating¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hand and said: ¡°Great, as long as you weren¡¯t at the scene when the Soul Shrieker attacked the Spire Association, there would be no worries of running into yourselves¡± ¡°You said that we would die if we met our past selves?¡± Ye Fei Li curiously asked. ¡°Hm, trust me, you will definitely die¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely nodded. Zhang Ying Hao looked at him and doubtfully asked: ¡°...Why... do you seem so sure of that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, there¡¯s no need to mention it¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively. Boss chuckled: ¡°How interesting, when do we leave?¡± Gu Qing Shan took out the Angel of Condemnation Card, looked at Little Dusk and replied: ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping, so we would need to wait until she wakes up¡± Laura peeked her little head over to look at the girl depicted in the Card and curiously asked: ¡°When will she wake up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, we just need to wait¡± Gu Qing Shan worriedly replied. He looked at the Card again. The Little Dusk in the Card was pale, sleeping on her side while using her arm as her pillow. ...wait a minute. Gu Qing Shan looked at the War God UI, only to see a line of text being disyed here: [Angel of Condemnation, Little Dusk. Lapis Card, drained of power, extremely weakened, unconscious] Drained of power. Extremely weakened. What exactly did she go through? It was the Demon Dragon that hid her within the Holy Church of Fate, so this must have something to do with the Demon Dragon. Gu Qing Shan looked at Boss and asked: ¡°How¡¯s the Demon Dragon?¡± ¡°The Demon Dragon¡¯s head had already vanished. Seems like its hibernation is already over¡ª¡ª¨C how unexpectedly fast¡± Boss replied. ¡°Can we actually trust it?¡± Ye Fei Li chimed in and asked. ¡°¡±Of course not!¡±¡± Gu Qing Shan and Boss replied in unison. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°At the time, it was fearful of Boss¡¯ power, and it only had a single head left, so it didn¡¯t resist, but there was no guarantee if it would do the sameter on¡± Boss also exined with a very solemn expression: ¡°The Demon Dragon is a powerful Soul Artifact created by the Bygone Era humans, the only thing it respects is power. At the beginning, it brought numerous coins trying to pledge its allegiance to the Abyss, but the Abyss simply didn¡¯t care. It went through plenty of suffering and hardship before it obtained the power of the Abyss¡± ¡°Coins?¡± Gu Qing Shan sharply asked. ¡°Indeed, the Bygone Era humans obtained many coins, the power of which was capable of reversing time¡ª¡ª the three in your hands are only a portion of them¡± Boss exined. Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled his conversation with Lin before going into the final moments of the Age of Old. ... At the time, I said: ¡°I remember that in order to activate the three coins, you needed the power of three unique entities; and that humanity only passed three of them down¡± Lin replied: ¡¸ Back in the Bygone Era, you humans used a lot more than just three coins in the Abyss. What contradictory creatures you are. While you dread the Abyss, you also crave its Eternal power, how could there possibly be a great power that doesn¡¯t cost a simrly great price? ¡¹ ... Recalling that, Gu Qing Shan abruptly eximed: ¡°Oh no!¡± The group was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Laura asked. ¡°I¡¯ll exinter¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, held the Angel of Condemnation Card in his hand, and carefully observed it. In the Card, Little Dusk was depicted closing her eyes, lying motionlessly on her side while using her arm as a pillow. What¡¯s unnatural here? As Gu Qing Shan observed the Card, his gaze fell to Little Dusk¡¯s hand. One finger on the hand of the arm that she wasying on naturally curled up, slightly pointing at the hairclip on her head. Gu Qing Shan followed her finger to look at her hair clip. The hair clip was made of metal, forged into the shape of two angels who stood with their backs to one another. Two angels... This looks so familiar, where did I see this before? Gu Qing Shan pondered for a short while before finally recalling a certain thing. He focused his mind and abruptly dered: ¡°Envoy of Condemnation, Gu Qing Shan, requesting activation of [Duo Image] mode!¡± As soon as he finished, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [To activate Duo Image mode, you will need to expend 1000 Soul Points, do you wish to do so?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Yes!¡± The hair clip on Little Dusk¡¯s head abruptly turned into bright light and vanished without a trace. So it really was the manifestation of the [Duo Image] Card! This is a Card unique to Envoys of Condemnation, something that only Little Dusk and I know about. More lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Unique Card: Duo Image, has been activated] [Envoy of Condemnation ¨C Gu Qing Shan attempting to synchronize] [Angel of Condemnation ¨C Little Dusk attempting to synchronize] [Synchronizationplete] [Duo Image mode activated] Lines of glowing text appeared to appear. [Duo Imagebat mode: During thisbat mode, the two Envoys of Condemnation may instantly share all Cards andbat experience with using Cards with one another] [You¡¯ve obtained the authority to use the Card deck of the Lapis grade Card: Angel of Condemnation ¨C Little Dusk] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through these lines of text and muttered: ¡°Come, Little Dusk, what exactly did you want to tell me?¡± He reached his hand into the void of space and pulled. He drew a single Card. The Card depicted an old phonograph. ¡ª¡ª-this was Little Dusk¡¯s Card, drawn by Gu Qing Shan during the [Duo Image]bat mode! Gu Qing Shan tossed the Card out. Poof! The phonograph manifested in front of everyone. Little Dusk¡¯s voice sounded from phonograph: [Gu Qing Shan, I don¡¯t know if this will be useful, but my power is continuously being drained away and I can¡¯t think of any other method. I just hope you will be able to hear this] [The Demon Dragon knows that you wanted to save Lady Darksea] [He had prepared another set of coins and had many of his subordinates to look out for the Soul Shrieker¡¯s location, most likely in order to ally himself with the Soul Shrieker] [I think that he wants to return to that point in the past, waiting to kill you in an ambush as soon as you appear!] [Gu Qing Shan, be very careful!] Poof! As soon as that message finished, the phonograph turned back into Card form and returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Chapter 1064 - The War Begins

Chapter 1064: The War Begins

The phonograph returned into Card form and went back to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. The Card then disappeared. ¡ª¡ªthis was Little Dusk¡¯s Card that Gu Qing Shan only managed to draw during the [Duo Image]bat mode. After Gu Qing Shan used it once, it would return to Little Dusk¡¯s deck. Boss narrowed his eyes, saying: ¡°I had thought of it as a house dog, who knew it would turn out to be a wolf¡± Ye Fei Li asked: ¡°What now? We¡¯ve only just nned to return to that point in time, but someone else is already prepared to ambush us¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his head and said nothing. Zhang Ying Hao followed up: ¡°In truth, that¡¯s also good news, it¡¯s much better than us running into a trap without knowing anything¡± Laura worriedly nced at Gu Qing Shan. Only to see that he was gazing into the void of space, seemingly pondering on something. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention was actually focused on the War God UI. ¡°War God UI, are there any ways for Little Dusk to regain her power?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [There are only two methods for her to recover, the first is to use 10 Inner ne Cards to instantly replenish her powers; the second is to wait for her to gradually umte power again, it will be a rtively long process, but there will be no danger] After answering, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s remaining Soul Points were deducted by 200. Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded. ¡ª¨Cindeed, Inner ne Cards. I also need an Inner ne Card to advance. Little Dusk needs 10. Where am I supposed to find Inner ne Cards? At this point, everyone was shocked. A mystical fluctuation of a spell was sweeping through every world. ¡°This is the Soul Shrieker¡¯s aura!¡± Laura was startled. Boss calmly told her: ¡°No need to worry, this technique was cast over the entire 900 million World Layers, most likely a Deity-level ability, but it would not be a killing technique¡± A secondter. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s voice resounded. Its voice echoed across every nook, every cranny, every secluded corner of the 900 million World Layers. ¡º¡¸ All carriers of [Chaos], I am the founder of this Era, the spear header of [Chaos], and your Deity ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º I require your power! ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ Come, contribute your strength to the growth of the Era, and you shall obtain immeasurable benefits! ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º The 30,000 strongest carriers of [Chaos], as you hear my call, you must respond to the summon and arrive at my side ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ The other Combatants of [Chaos],e, all of you. You shall witness the advent of this Era with me ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º The full descent of [Chaos] is only one final step away! ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ All of those who participate in this war shall receive ample rewards as feedback from [Chaos] ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º The final war will soon begin! ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ As your Deity, I shall be waiting for you right here ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker¡¯s voice slowly faded away. At the same time, various faint vortexes began to manifest in the void of space around them. Boss reminded them: ¡°Don¡¯t enter them, those are portals that can warp you straight to the Soul Shrieker¡¯s location¡± Everyone was considerably shocked. What huge efforts, performing a great divine miracle to converse with the entire 900 million World Layers and summon all the strongest carriers of [Chaos] towards it. To deal with Gu Qing Shan alone, the Soul Shrieker had decided to start a war! It was clearly summoning carriers of [Chaos] but wasn¡¯t afraid that Gu Qing Shan would notice. Because it fully believed that Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t know it was actually leading people to the past in order to ambush Gu Qing Shan at that point in time. Zhang Ying Hao was relieved: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that we knew about this beforehand thanks to Little Dusk¡± Ye Fei Li sighed: ¡°But it¡¯s useless even if we know. It had summoned so many people, all of which are carriers of [Chaos] stronger than both you and I, while there are only so many of us here, there¡¯s no way we would be able to deal with them¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked up and replied: ¡°There is a solution¡± ¡°What solution?¡± everyone asked at the same time. ¡°We will also call upon the power of everyone. I won¡¯t believe that all Combatants are willing to carry [Chaos], after all, the 900 million World Layers as a whole had endured being trampled by [Chaos] enough. The people who faced injustice will not be able to bear it, and there will always be Combatants willing to stand on the people¡¯s side¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But then... who will trust us?¡± Boss asked. Laura chimed in: ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. We can return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom and rally the 900 million World Layers from there¡± She patted her chest in pride: ¡°Our Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s reputation is more than worthy of everyone¡¯s trust¡± Gu Qing Shan also became spirited: ¡°That¡¯s right, I can guarantee it; Barry and Kitty, my sect, the Combatants of de Edge Pledge, all of them would surely be willing to fight¡± ¡°No one can decide the future of the 900 million World Layers by themselves, this future is for everyone who are willing to fight for it¡± ¡°We need to call upon those who are like-minded to fight alongside us¡± ¡°I will bring everyone with me to the past, to fight the decisive battle against the Soul Shrieker and Demon Dragon!¡± Boss calmly said: ¡°If that can truly be done, we still have one other issue that needs to be resolved¡± ¡°What issue?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss replied: ¡°Our Angel of Condemnation had fallen into hibernation, unable to activate the power of the coins or bring us to the past¡± Gu Qing Shan pulled his Card out and silently asked: ¡°War God UI, can I rece Little Dusk?¡± The War God UI replied: [Thank you for 200 Soul Points. As you are the Envoy of Condemnation, you naturally have that potential] [However, you will need at least one Inner ne Card to advance and reach the lowest threshold required to activate that power] Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded. ¡°Laura, it seems like we still need to collect Cards. I need an Inner ne Card¡ª¡ª any of them will do¡± Laura took out an emerald green leaf and replied: ¡°I will have people buy Cards at a high price, when we return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom, I¡¯m sure it will be found¡± ¡°Good, then let¡¯s get going, our destination is the Bramble Bird Kingdom!¡± The airship abruptly sped up within the darkness of the space vortex, leaving a long trail of light behind it that quickly went out of sight ... After Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group left. The same space vortex. Where Calming Soul Country had been destroyed. This ce was in total chaos, countless ruined structures silently floated within the void of space. The structures that had been so thoroughly destroyed that they were now space dust were mostly civilian buildings. The only structure that could retain its shape somewhat within the fight between the two Deities was the royal pce. At this point. A tower-shaped building drifted through the darkness. This was the royal library, where the Previous Kings had hidden themselves. They were hiding within a thick book covered in dust, afraid that the God of Life would discover them before the coronation ceremony began. The Previous Kings wanted to kill the God of Life! They didn¡¯t trust Gu Qing Shan, so they must have made numerous other arrangements. ¡ª¡ª-after all, as spirits, they didn¡¯t exactly have much else to do. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t trust them either. And Gu Qing Shan had directly sealed them here, making sure that they missed all the events that transpired in the outside world. ¡ª¡ª-until after everything was already over and everyone had left. A clear sound of shatter suddenly appeared within the silent library. The small and transparent hourss Gu Qing Shan had put on the book was broken. The temporal seal had been undone! The thick book opened by itself. A sh of light. A middle-aged man appeared in the tower. He raised his hand to check his watch. ¡¸ Just in time, the coronation ceremony will begin in a few minutes ¡¹ ¡¸...those outsiders didn¡¯t arrive after all ¡¹ He muttered. Suddenly, his body expanded and turned into a gigantic spirit. Several hundred faces appeared on his inted body. ¡ª¡ª-each of these faces was one King from the past. One kingmented: ¡¸ It¡¯s too quiet outside ¡¹ Another king replied: ¡¸ Stop talking nonsense, the walls are lined with a quarantine spell, and the coronation ceremony is about to take ce, of course, it¡¯s going to be quiet ¡¹ A third king loudly dered: ¡¸ Gentlemen, this is our chance to regain our glory. Let¡¯s not keep anything to ourselves any longer, we shall follow the original n and trigger all of our arrangements¡± Quite obviously, this king was a trustworthy one among the many kings. As soon as he spoke up, the others went quiet. This king then began to carefully delegate the tasks. ¡¸ 5th, you can trigger your trap ¡¹ ¡¸ 27th, when the timees, you will be the first toe out, understand? ¡¹ ¡¸ 69th, you will be responsible for restraining the God of Life ¡¹ ¡¸ 9th, your job is more important, you need to watch out for the outsiders, preventing them from ruining our n ¡¹ ¡¸ 10th, you will kill that 3 years old unwanted child ¡¹ ... He quickly delegated a hundred tasks, then spoke to raise the morale of all the kings: ¡¸ Gentlemen, this shall be the most glorious and most praiseworthy moment of our un-life! ¡¹ ¡¸ The time is upon us, everyone will act at once, getting rid of the God of Life and those outsiders! ¡¹ ¡¸ We act as one! They shall be dealt with! ¡¹ All the kings responded at once. The gigantic spirit broke through the tower and flew out¡ª¡ª- Which led to the Previous Kings seeing the endless darkness. The outside was just the space vortex as well as the rubble of Calming Soul Country that was slowly being scattered away as they drifted. The Previous Kings all froze, their fighting spirit from beforepletely deted, so stunned that they forgot to even breathe. The gigantic spirit simply floated along with the wind of the void for a while. Until a resounding voice shouted: ¡¸ WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED HERE!!!!???? ¡¹ Chapter 1065 - From Impartial Goddess…

Chapter 1065: From Impartial Goddess...

After Calming Soul Country¡¯s destruction. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group was heading towards the Bramble Bird Kingdom. At the same time. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s homeworld. Su Xue Er had put the 9 Lords¡¯ star chart away, currently flying into space. The gigantic fleet of interster fortresses hovered in the sky, several Mobile Mechs were stationed within a certain distance to ensure her safety. Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice continued to sound from the personal Holo-brain in her chest pocket: [Miss Su Xue Er] [The backflow of the Abyss has ended. The spatial fluctuations are currently settling down] [Through calctions, the world¡¯s security constant had already begun to increase again, soon reaching its average] [The above was the real-time situational statistics, reportplete] Su Xue Er silently listened, then couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why did you have to tell me about these things?¡± Impartial Goddess replied: [Because you were the appointed heir of the 9 Lords] ¡°No¡ª¡ª- I recall it quite well, the 9 Lords did not have such a level of authority] Su Xue Er refuted. Impartial Goddess went silent for a while before responding: [You must enter the S.W. Divine Temple before I can provide you the answer] Su Xue Er thought briefly before telling her: ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll meet you on the S.W. Divine Temple¡± She elerated, swiftly made her way through the darkness of space and went out of sight. ... The S.W. Divine Temple. A man with a swollen face came to greet Su Xue Er. ¡°You are... the scientist called Liao Xing?¡± Su Xue Er observed him carefully for a while before asking. ¡°Ah, I certainly am. Beautifuldy, I¡¯m surprised that you still remember me¡± Liao Xing narrowed his now-beady eyes to observe her. ¡ª¡ª-how did this girl be even more beautiful after such a short while? The period of a young fruit reaching maturity was also when it was most alluring, especially for old men of his age. Su Xue Er continued: ¡°I recall that you were one of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s supporters... what happened? Who bullied you?¡± If someone is bullying Gu Qing Shan¡¯s people, then I should step out to help them. Su Xue Er silently thought. Liao Xing smiled: ¡°What a personable girl you are. That is no longer important, how about we have a drink together, let us have a slow but interesting conversation¡ª¡ª¡± Saying so, he took Su Xue Er¡¯s hand, attempting a hand-kissing gesture. Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes turned sharp. Bah¡ª¡ª A figure was pped away, crashing into the metal wall, and got stuck there for several minutes before sliding back down. Su Xue Er casually said: ¡°I probably understand what happened to you now. If you go looking for troubles of simr nature again, I¡¯ll help Gu Qing Shane up with a more permanent solution¡± Regretfully, Liao Xing had already fainted, no longer able of hearing her. Su Xue Er continued heading into the interster fortress. Layer afteryer of metal gates closed behind her,plete with numerous defensive measures. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice resounded again: [Miss Su Xue Er] [The world situation is gradually returning to normal, Barry and Kitty who were patrolling the space vortex will soon return to where they set off from] Su Xue Er nodded. In the battle of Aboul, the Justice Iron Fist Club¡¯s reputation was renowned to have been the main contributors, and she also knew that they were peak Combatants of the 900 million World Layers. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s rtionship with these people were also very good. There were no issues with that. The only issue was that¡ª¡ª Why is Impartial Goddess treating me so cautiously? Taking her doubt with her, Su Xue Er continued heading deeper and deeper into the Divine Temple. This ce was a secret metallic chamber with nothing but darkness. The final gate slowly closed behind Su Xue Er. For some reason, Su Xue Er suddenly felt her heart beating faster. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice resounded again: [Miss Su Xue Er, wee, please verify your identity] ¡°Got it¡± Fingerprints, iris, brainwaves, gics, and then finally a magical light ring. [Identity verificationpleted] Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice sounded again: [ording to the information in my grasp, the 900 million World Layers is currently plunged in Chaos] ¡°You can connect to the 900 million World Layers?¡± Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but question. [Indeed, ever since Barry and the others came to this ce, they¡¯ve brought information regarding the 900 million World Layers to me one after another. After the advent of Chaos, they saved a few technological Combatants who have aided me greatly] Impartial Goddess replied. ¡°How strange, you mean the technological Combatants didn¡¯t attempt to gain control over you?¡± Su Xue Er asked. Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice turned solemn: [Our world had be a Super Dimensional world, one with proper ownership. Anyone is allowed to take refuge here, but they are forbidden to hold any ill will towards any belonging or resources of our world¡ª¡ª- the Super Dimensional gate key is currently in my possession, and this was the rule set up by Barry and Kitty, as well as themonly recognized rule for all Super Dimensional worlds] ¡°Who is the owner of this world?¡± Su Xue Er questioned. [His Excellency, Gu Qing Shan; as well as the heir of the Starlight Empire, yourself] Impartial Goddess responded. Su Xue Er was startled. [Let us get to business, miss Su Xue Er] Impartial Goddess continued: [Following this, you will be exposed to the secret that you and I hold co-ownership over] Screens of light appeared all around. Su Xue Er nced through the multitudes of words on the screen, muttering: ¡°High-ranking world Law and power suppression research, Optimal robotic cluster arrangement project, Biological armor general form... Wait a minute, what is all of this?¡± Impartial Goddess replied: [These are the research results of the highest level of the Starlight Empire¡¯s forefront sciences] ¡°The Starlight Empire...¡± Su Xue Er repeated. Impartial Goddess continued: [Simply put, these research came from a central world, divided into an Empire, Republic, and United Commons during their escape; all of which headed to their end within mutual-assured destruction and war] [Su Xue Er, I am the greatest culmination of the Starlight Empire¡¯s civilization¡ª¡ª the mainframe developed for Apocalyptic Research and Response] [At the beginning of their escape, a total of threeyers of shackles were ced on me in order to prevent the greed of any advanced technological world. In the end, I entered the Scattered worlds together with the descendant of the Starlight aristocrat ¨C the Guardian of the 9 Lords] [His excellency Gu Qing Shan removed the firstyer of my shackles, allowing me to truly awaken] [Before her death, through appointing you as the heir, the Guardian of the 9 Lords removed the secondyer of my shackles] [After I obtained the central processing unit of the North Pole airship, with the help of numerous technological experts from the 900 million World Layers, I released the thirdyer of shackles from myself] [Su Xue Er, the royal family and aristocrat of Starlight Empire might still exist, scattered around countless worlds, but after countless years, only you and I still inherit the knowledge and authority of the Empire. And thus I must ask you one question] ¡°Go ahead¡± Su Xue Er replied. Impartial Goddess continued: [If one day you be an extremely powerful entity, how will you treat your enemies?] ¡°My enemies?¡± Su Xue Er froze. [Indeed, do you wish to kill them, or how else will you treat them?] ¡°I...¡± Impartial Goddess continued: [Please pay attention, I am currently evaluating your aptitude in order to determine the ratio of the shared authority between yourself and his excellency Gu Qing Shan in this world] Su Xue Er was hesitant about how to answer the previous question, but immediately answered as she heard this: ¡°What use is determining that? I won¡¯t answer, let him have the full Super Dimensional authority of this world¡± [Are you sure?] Impartial Goddess questioned. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not going topete with him for anything¡± Su Xue Er replied. Impartial Goddess seemed to have been caught a bit off-guard, so she went silent briefly before continuing: [It isn¡¯t quite that simple... I know your rtionship with Gu Qing Shan. ording to the constitution of the Starlight Empire, if the two of you get married one day, such division would still be necessary as a part of protocol] [Otherwise, neither he nor yourself will be able to receive the Super Dimensional authority of this world¡ª¡ª as such, please seriously answer the question] Hearing this exnation, Su Xue Er¡¯s face went flushed. Get married... Impartial Goddess is most likely a unique advanced artificial intelligence. If I refuse to answer, she will most likely act as protocol dictates. If that¡¯s the case, Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t be able to use his own authority in this Super Dimensional world. ¡ª¡ªsince it¡¯s rted to such an important matter, I should give an answer. Su Xue Er thought briefly before answering: ¡°Earlier, I was beaten up really badly. Only after I was stepped under their foot did I understand that if a person isn¡¯t strong enough, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to follow the one they wished to, let alone protect them¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I just want to be stronger¡ª- if I can truly be that strong, all I want to do is be with Gu Qing Shan, everything else doesn¡¯t matter¡± ¡°As for enemies... I no longer want to be enemies with anybody¡± ¡°Ah, right, other than love rivals, but you weren¡¯t asking about emotions or feelings, were you?¡± Hearing her answer, Impartial Goddess became silent for a long while. Su Xue Er nervously continued: ¡°Hey, are you finished yet? How do you think the authority should be shared between me and him? I¡¯ll just say this first, I don¡¯t want anything, just give it all to him¡± At this point, Impartial Goddess¡¯ voice resounded again: [It hasn¡¯t finished, Su Xue Er, let us change the question slightly] [If someone dered themselves to be Gu Qing Shan¡¯s enemy, constantly looking for an opportunity to kill Gu Qing Shan, while you have gained immense power, what would you do?] Su Xue Er¡¯s nervousness and hesitation vanished without a trace. Intense killing intent rose from her body, even her voice exuded the coldness of her killing intent: ¡°Then I will kill them, erasing even their soul from this world, making absolutely sure that they will never bother Gu Qing Shan again¡± The voices faded. The entire S.W. Divine Temple fell silent. One breath, Two breaths, Three breaths. The advanced technological weapons that were prepared in the deepest chamber of the Divine Temple, enough to destroy several worlds, were silently put away. Even deeper in the shadow, a female voice that carried a hint of regret faintly resounded: [Fine...] [In consideration of that answer, I won¡¯t kill you] Chapter 1066 - Status Promotion!

Chapter 1066: Status Promotion!

Su Xue Er nervously asked: ¡°I¡¯ve given my answer, can you tell me the results of your evaluation?¡± After a while, Impartial Goddess answered her: [Your answer was fine, but this question never had any rtions to the authority of this world in the first ce] Su Xue Er froze. ¡°You deceived me?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but question. ¡ª¡ª-an A.I. actually deceived a human? Perhaps, after Impartial Goddess had all of her shackles undone, her capabilities have gotten powerful enough to surpass the realm of A.I. and be a true technological lifeform? [My apologies, but this wasn¡¯t deception, but rather an official test] Impartial Goddess responded. ¡°Why did you have to test me like this?¡± Su Xue Er angrily questioned. Impartial Goddess answered: [For the safety of this world, I had to conduct such a test, the results of which were used to conduct the most cautious consideration and choice] A box slowly rose from a hole that opened on the ground, stopping right in front of Su Xue Er. The box automatically opened. Inside was a long ck triangr piece of metal, with countless ancient runes carved along it. Su Xue Er¡¯s expression turned serious. She could sense an immense amount of overflowing power from the triangr piece of metal. ¡°What is this?¡± she asked. Impartial Goddess replied: [Su Xue Er, in ordance of the Guardian¡¯sst will, you have obtained the Starlight Empire¡¯s nine-faceted cloak, thus activating the secret of the Empire: the Dusty World¡¯s secret passage] Her resonating voice continued: [It is a long story. Countless years ago, the central world¡ª¨C which was also the Starlight Empire¡¯s original homeworld,monly known as the Inner ne] [Before the Inner ne was destroyed, the Starlight Empire discovered a previously unknown world] [This discovery shook the entirety of the Inner ne] [Because, as far as the Inner ne understood, the countless parallel worlds are built with the Inner ne as their center, constantly being created and destroyed in an eternal cycle] [However, that unknown world wasn¡¯t part of any parallel world, nor was it the same kind of ce as the Inner ne] [Everyone called that ce the Dusty World, discovering numerous shocking secrets and knowledge from their preliminary exploration] [Those secrets were far above and beyond the previous understanding of the Inner ne, and in order to obtain those secrets, the Inner ne crowned its first Grand Empress of the Pantheon] At this point, Impartial Goddess paused a bit. [Su Xue Er, as you can legally inherit the Starlight Empire¡¯s star chart that leads into the Dusty World, I had to give you a test] [Because if the power you obtain in the future is too powerful, I needed to be cautious of you destroying the entire 900 million World Layers] Hearing that, Su Xue Er felt a bit relieved: ¡°Which means, the previous questions had nothing to do with Gu Qing Shan?¡± [...Correct] Impartial Goddess replied. As they talked, the long triangr ck piece of metal floated by itself and hovered in front of Su Xue Er. Impartial Goddess continued: [Having the star chart by itself is useless, as the key of the passage was in my possession] [This is the key, you¡¯ve passed the evaluation, so you may take it and go] [Su Xue Er, the words you told me during my evaluation, I hope that you will forever keep them in mind] After saying that, Impartial Goddess wentpletely silent. Su Xue Er reached her hand out to hold the triangr piece of metal. Immediately following that¡ª¡ª The Nine-facetted Starlight cloak flew out from her satchel by itself and spread out to form a vast hallway of stars. Having sensed the appearance of the star chart, the triangr ck piece of metal shed briefly before pulling Su Xue Er through the roof of the interster fortress, hurriedly heading towards the unknown void of space. The Nine-facetted Starlight cloak vanished together with her. The S.W. Divine Temple returned to silence. A whileter. A low female voice muttered: [It¡¯s best that you go as far as possible, enough that I never see you again] [...So annoying, you even ruined my home...] ... At another location. A Bramble Bird airship was quickly flying through the space vortex. At Calming Soul Country, everyone had gone through a long and shocking battle, so they were all exhausted and simply rested on the ship. At this point, the Abyss was still locked in its battle against the parallel world, while the Soul Shrieker and Demon Dragon had summoned a great number of people, lying in wait in the past to ambush and eliminate Gu Qing Shan. Because of that, for the foreseeable future¡ª¡ª- ¡°Our flight this time seems to be quite safe, and it¡¯s time for lunch, does anyone want something to eat?¡± Gu Qing Shan put his apron on and asked. Boss excitedly raised his hand: ¡°I want a¡ª¨C¡± The cabin of the ship was abruptly kicked open as Laura happily ran out, loudly telling everyone: ¡°Let¡¯s not have lunch just yet. Gu Qing Shan, we¡¯ve collected a lot of Cards,e and check if there¡¯s one that you wanted!¡± Laura showed Gu Qing Shan a ck stic bag that seemed to be filled to the brim. Gu Qing Shan was ecstatic. ¡°Here, let me take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan received the stic bag and spilled the hundreds of Cards on the ground. He crouched down and carefully checked each one. Laura also squatted next to him, expectantly watching as he looked through the Cards. Seeing that, Boss could only begrudgingly pull his hand back down. ¡ª¡ª-he wanted some egg fried rice. As Gu Qing Shan picked up each one, the War God UI would disy the corresponding information. Even after Gu Qing Shan had checked through them all, he still couldn¡¯t find a single Inner ne Card. Both he and Laura turned a bit disappointed. Suddenly, Laura looked up and took out an emerald green leaf. ¡°The girls have just collected a few more Cards, do you want to wait until more of them umte, or check them all now?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Let¡¯s check them now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright¡± Laura chanted an incantation into the green leaf. The leaf gave off light and turned into 7-8 Cards. Gu Qing Shan received them and continued checking each one. The first, not it. The second, not it. The third... still not it. Gu Qing Shan sighed. It wasn¡¯t until the 7th Card that a different line of text appeared on the War God UI: [Lonely Speeder, Inner ne Card] [You may use this Card toplete your corresponding advancement] [Would you like to advance right away?] Gu Qing Shan happily eximed: ¡°Yes! Laura, this is the Card I wanted!¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at the War God UI and chose [Advance] right away. The [Lonely Speeder] Card transformed into countless sprites of light that were absorbed into his body. Lines of glowing text then appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve consumed an Inner ne Card to improve your power] [As a Card, you¡¯ve consumed the strength of a powerful Card] [Both your Skill and Power have reached the lowest required threshold to advance through consuming Cards] [The path of advancement is now essible] [From now on, you may use Inner ne Cards to improve your power, this improvement will be all-around, providing an increase in power for all of your Professions] Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. In other words, as long as my Card grade increases, I will advance in my cultivation realm ordingly. ¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s unexpectedly powerful! While he was feeling emotional, three more lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Furthermore, as you have reached the lowest required standard, your Condemnation status had been increased] [You¡¯ve lost the ¡®Envoy of Condemnation¡¯ title] [Please wait a moment] Reading through these three lines, Gu Qing Shan felt an unknown sense of excitement. As a Card, he has been through quite a bit on the Card user path, so he had brushed up on the relevant knowledge. ¡ª¡ª¨CLittle Dusk was the Angel of Condemnation, while he was only the Envoy of Condemnation, this difference in their title was due to the difference in strength between the two of them. This change of title represented the fact that both his grade and status within the Condemnation deck had improved. Gu Qing Shan expectantly nced at the War God UI. As he expected, new lines of glowing text quickly appeared: [Your Condemnation rank had been determined] [In five seconds, you will receive a new Condemnation title] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [You¡¯ve obtained a new title: Cherub of Condemnation] Reading thest line, Gu Qing Shan froze, unable toprehend what he just read for a long while. Wait... Wasn¡¯t Little Dusk¡¯s title ¡®Angel¡¯? Why am I a ¡®Cherub¡¯? ... Does that mean there¡¯s a ¡®Seraph¡¯[1] as well? [1] The term Cherub in Chinese is ¡°little angel¡±, while Seraph is ¡°great angel¡± Chapter 1067 - Rapid!

Chapter 1067: Rapid!

More lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [As you have obtained the title of ¡®Cherub¡¯ belonging to the Condemnation deck, you have been bestowed with the following unique ability] [Whenever you draw a Card, you may draw two Cards at once] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes glowed but turned gloomy again. I¡¯m currently an Azure Card, after my advancement, all I had left was a single Card¡ª¨C The [True Crimson Demon Spear]. Even if I can draw one extra Card, I don¡¯t possess one to actually draw. Hah... The unique ability of a Cherub is drawing two Cards at once... ¡ª¡ªLittle Dusk was an Angel, so what¡¯s her unique ability? Gu Qing Shan silently pondered. He nced at the word ¡®Cherub¡¯ on the UI and felt a bit irritated. Why does a Condemnation title like ¡®Cherub¡¯ exist? With how innocent Little Dusk seemed, Gu Qing Shan couldpletely imagine what would have happened after she woke up¡ª¡ª ... ¡°Wow, Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ve only hibernated for a bit and you¡¯re already a Cherub!¡± ¡°Cherub, I want to eat!¡± ¡°Cherub, big sister wants to rob some people!¡± ... Gu Qing Shan lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. ¡ª-I need to desperately try harder. The best choice is to get promoted to the next Condemnation rank and escape from this ¡®Cherub¡¯ title. This time, the true man known as Gu Qing Shan had silently steeled his determination. Fortunately, this advancement didn¡¯t only give him an embarrassing title, but also something else that Gu Qing Shan was after. The lines of glowing text that he expected finally appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve be a Cherub of Condemnation Card] [You now have just enough strength to provide the power to travel through time as one of the three unique entities] Gu Qing Shan quickly refocused his mind. Little Dusk is hibernating, so I¡¯ll rece her for the short uing period. The Great Bramble Tree is no issue. The three coins are also no issue. Only the Demon King of [Order] remains. This shouldn¡¯t be any other issues either, as Gu Qing Shan had silently questioned the [Demon King Order] about this before. Because he had brought the [Demon King Order] all the way to its [Demon King Ascension] stage during the Age of Old, coupled with his noble status as an Envoy of Condemnation, the [Demon King Order] can temporarily provide him a kind of power that only the Demon King has in order to support time travel. This should be enough! Once we return to the Bramble Bird kingdom and summon help from the 900 million World Layers Combatants, we will be able to return to the moment of the Spire¡¯s destruction to save Lady Darksea! Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath to calm himself down. ¡°Hey, Gu Qing Shan, are you guys done over there?¡± Boss called out from the deck of the ship. ¡°I¡¯m finally done¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, ¡°The only thing left for us to do is return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± ¡°Then can we have lunch now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan put on his apron again and asked: ¡°Sure, what does everyone want to eat?¡± ¡°Egg fried rice and smoked sausage¡± Boss put in his order. ¡°Ice cream!¡± Laura called out. ¡°Just ice cream?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Hm, I¡¯m dieting¡ª¡ª- give me one bucket¡± Laura replied. ¡°...Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯d like a bottle of liquor and two beef servings of beefsteak¡± Zhang Ying Hao put in his order as well. ¡°I just want a bowl of beef noodles¡± Ye Fei Li also called out. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively: ¡°I¡¯m not making fresh noodles today, Fei Li, choose something else¡± Ye Fei Li thought briefly, then tried asking: ¡°Then, fried noodles please¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the War God UI and silently asked: ¡°Will fried noodles also trigger [See you once again]?¡± The War God UI responded curtly: [Yes] At the same time, the remaining Soul Points value on the UI changed, deducting 200. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± He raised his meat cleaver and turned to Ye Fei Li: ¡°Fei Li, let¡¯s have a small agreement between us, from now on, don¡¯t ask for noodles anymore, ok?¡± ¡°Ah... ok¡± Ye Fei Li felt his heart beating faster for a brief moment and quickly answered. So Gu Qing Shan took out his utensils and prepared everything, getting ready to cook. At this time. Everyone sensed it at the same time. ¡ª¡ª-something was heading towards the airship! Everyone drew their weapons, silently preparing for battle. ¡°Fei Li, what do you hear!?¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. Ye Fei Li shook his head: ¡°Too fast! Prepare for impact¡ª¨C¡± Bam! The shadow crashed into the deck and went through itpletely. Gu Qing Shan scanned through with his inner sight and asked in surprise: ¡°Anna! And Kitty! What happened to you!?¡± Kitty copsed on the deck of the ship, unconscious. Anna was bloody all over, barely hanging onto Kitty. Everyone quickly gathered. ¡°Save Kitty quickly!¡± Anna hurriedly called out. Laura immediately took out a small bottle and poured it into Kitty¡¯s mouth without saying a word. Kitty moaned softly before her breathing became stable again. ¡°Her injuries are heavy; she¡¯ll most likely require a long nap before she can recover¡± Laura told her. She handed another bottle to Anna. Anna drank the entire bottle at once, only to see that her wounds were visibly healing themselves. After just a few moments, all of Anna¡¯s injuries hadpletely healed! This shocked Anna. ¡°What a potent healing serum...¡± she muttered. Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice: ¡°Anna, what exactly happened?¡± Anna regained her senses and answered him: ¡°We came together with you, using the power of the three coins to return to the moment of Lady Darksea¡¯s death and tried to save her¡± What!? Everyone was shocked. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked: ¡°Then, you mean that you traveled with me back to the past, then came back here again?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Anna¡¯s eyes were a bit red, ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you have to save everyone, quickly¡± Gu Qing Shan softly grabbed her hand and slowly asked: ¡°Don¡¯t panic, tell me, what is the current war situation?¡± Anna replied: ¡°We managed to fend the Soul Shrieker off, but suffered heavy casualties in return, so many people are at the brink of death, requiring instant aid!¡± ¡°Did we actually win?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Anna nodded affirmatively. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then turned around and signaled to Zhang Ying Hao. ¡°Help me carry Kitty, I¡¯ll support Anna. Let¡¯s bring them to the dining table¡± ¡°Ah, ok¡± The two girls were carefully escorted over. Laura put out a bed for Kitty to lie on. Anna had fully recovered, so she sat on one of the dining chairs. ¡°Qing Shan, let¡¯s hurry and save everyone!¡± she was sobbing as she said that. Gu Qing Shan looked at her and gently said: ¡°No worries, Anna, whenever we run into such situations, we need to tell ourselves, not to panic and stay calm¡± ¡°But¡ª¨C¡± As Anna still wanted to refute, Gu Qing Shan cut her off: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with the three coins, we can return to any moment in the past; that includes the moment before anyone dies, so there¡¯s no need to hurry at all¡ª¡ª- isn¡¯t that right?¡± Anna froze. That¡¯s true. ¡°That¡¯s great, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± she sighed in relief. The others also thought a bit and realized that to be true, so they calmed down as well. They had already won the war, so there really was no need to hurry. Gu Qing Shan patted her shoulder and asked: ¡°Have you eaten yet? Let us have a meal first before we talk about other things¡± He put out a few bottles of liquor on the table, set up a few snacks, then turned around to cook. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked without turning around. Anna was stunned. I hurriedly traveled through time to reach here, just to eat. Fine... She replied: ¡°Anything is fine, you can choose for me¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. His movements were skillful and full of expertise, finishing a portion of food for each person in just a short period of time. Anna simply sat there, nkly staring at him without saying anything. Kitty also woke up. Anna then walked up to her and told her what Gu Qing Shan said. Kitty nodded. Gu Qing Shan casually made a portion of soft tofu for her. ¡°Although Laura¡¯s medicine healed you, your wounds haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, so there¡¯s no need to eat rice, just a small snack is enough¡± he told her. Kitty nodded and drank the soft tofu. ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. Kitty looked over the table full of delicious food and praised: ¡°It was delicious, as expected of something you made!¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around, finished up a bowl of noodles, and handed it to Anna. ¡°Everyone can dig in¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The group said nothing and simply ate. After the meal was over, Gu Qing Shan and Laura cleaned everything up and put all the utensils away before sitting down with the two girls. Wiping his hand, Gu Qing Shan looked at Anna and asked: ¡°Now, tell me the real reason you¡¯re here¡± Anna¡¯s expression turned nk and muttered: ¡°We came here to bring you back to the past, where the master is lying in ambush, ready to catch you¡± Kitty¡¯s face turned pale and shouted: ¡°What are you saying!?¡± Before she could move, the barrel of a gun was pressed against her forehead while a khopesh was propped right at her neck. And then¡ª¡ª- k k k! Laura released a mountain of sealing artifacts, piled on top of Kitty, and made sure that she couldn¡¯t move. As for Anna, she was being held at the sword tips of both the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and the Earth sword in front and back, not daring to make even the slightest movement. Boss observed Gu Qing Shan and smiled: ¡°How interesting. No wonder you normally refuse to make noodles, turns out it was to be used for interrogation¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and asked Ye Fei Li: ¡°Understood?¡± ¡°Understood, I won¡¯t ask for noodles anymore¡± Ye Fei Li sincerely replied. Laura was still inplete disbelief and asked: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, how did you notice that they were fake?¡± Gu Qing Shan stroked her head and replied: ¡°Anna loves drinking even more than I do, but she didn¡¯t touch any of the bottles I left on the table before I started cooking¡± ¡°What about Kitty?¡± ¡°Kitty isn¡¯t the kind of person to keep her opinions to herself. Earlier, when I made her a bowl of savoury soft tofu, she praised it to be delicious¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°She only likes her tofu sweet, it¡¯s her brother Barry that likes it savoury¡± Chapter 1068 - Anna And Kitty

Chapter 1068: Anna And Kitty

The fake Anna and Kitty were caught, tied up, and thrown to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you move, you¡¯ll die¡± Gu Qing Shan crouched down, ced his hand on the fake Anna¡¯s forehead, and used Soul Reading. A few momentster. ¡°Ah... so that¡¯s the case¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. ¡°What happened?¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°They¡¯re people from the [Chaos] army, and they dide back from the past¡± ¡°On the day of the Spire¡¯s destruction, we fought against the Soul Shrieker¡¯s [Chaos] army several times, neither sides were able to do anything to the other¡± ¡°Kitty and Anna were also among our ranks, both selected to travel to the future to see me¡± ¡°But the Soul Shrieker learnt about this beforehand, so the Demon Dragon and the Soul Shrieker arranged for these two to disguise as Anna and Kitty to find me first, then lure us into a trap¡± Everyone stared at the two on the ground. From just their appearance, it was very believable that they were Anna and Kitty. Laura couldn¡¯t help but dere: ¡°Why are the two of you still disguising as our people? Hurry up and return to your original forms!¡± The two could only dispel their disguising technique. ¡ª¨Crevealing themselves as a couple of muscr men. These two men actually disguised themselves as the two weak and feminine young girls from before. At a nce, anyone could see their buck teeth right below the exposed nose hairs, as well as the tattoos all over their half-naked torsos. ¡ª¡ª-one of them had tattooed roses, while the other had lilies. The group turnedpletely speechless. Ye Fei Li muttered in that dead silence: ¡°Flowers... are the two of you brothers?¡± ¡°Big brother, your eyes really are sharp¡± the man who kept a thick chin beard tried showing his best ttering smile and lowered his head: ¡°Big brothers, we didn¡¯t want to disguise as those girls, but since it was our Deity¡¯s orders, we had no other choice. Please forgive us¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, please forgive us this once, big brothers¡± the other muscr man who had pockmarks all over his face also spoke up. Laura muttered: ¡°For some reason... I feel like killing them even more...¡± Everyone was then startled. An intense wind current started to surge within the dark space vortex. Something else was heading towards them from an unpredictable direction. Could it be, these two¡¯s helpers? Everyone had the same thought. Having rested up for a short while, Boss had recovered quite a bit of stamina, so he drew the ck trident from his back, wielding both the trident and the book in his hands as he gazed into the void of space: ¡°If it¡¯s an enemy, I¡¯ll act first¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow up¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The group readied themselves to face the enemy. Several breaths¡¯ worth of time quickly passed. Two figures appeared from the void, swiftlynding on the Bramble Bird airship. Compared to these two, whoever came this time was considerably faster! Everyone turned to look¡ª¡ª¨C A beautiful ck-haired young girl who exuded a mysterious aura while wielding a long scythe. And a beautiful young girl who wore a striped shirt, a long skirt, and ck stockings with a pair of cat ears on her head. Anna. Kitty. It was them! The two seemed to be in a hurry, both of them had various wounds all over their bodies. ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty!¡± Anna eximed. She randomly dropped the scythe on the ground, ignored everyone as she came straight for a bottle of liquor on the dining table, practically guzzling it down. Kitty also loudlyined: ¡°So many spatial warps, I¡¯m so tireddddd!¡± She looked for a chair, plopped herself on it, and breathed heavily as she leaned her entire body on one of the armrests. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, make me a few snacks, I ranpletely out of stamina already, I need something to replenish my energy¡± Kitty said. Everyone exchanged nces. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag, took out a few dishes of spirit cooking snacks that he made, arranged them on a tray, and ced it in front of Kitty. Kitty¡¯s eyes practically glowed as she hurriedly caught a couple of snacks and wolfed them down without reserve. Gu Qing Shan sat down next to her and slowly said: ¡°Eat a bit slower, there¡¯s no need to hurry¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help it, can¡¯t change a habit, and my brother eats a lot faster than this¡± While stuffing herself, Kitty still managed to answer him. Gu Qing Shan chuckled and shook his head helplessly. Kitty and Barry lived in poverty for many years, frequently starving for months at a time, so both of them were used to stuffing every bit of food they saw into their mouths, preventing the other sibling from stealing it. A white rm clock abruptly appeared between the two girls. The minute hand of the clock just ticked over. A mechanical voice sounded from the rm clock: [Attention! Attention!] [You have three minutes remaining!] The two girls immediately panicked as they saw that. ¡°Hey... what was that?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask them. Anna hurriedly exined: ¡°We came from the past to provide you information. It was thanks to this clock that we managed to locate you immediately like this, but as soon as the time on the clock ends, we would need to return right away¡± Kitty continued: ¡°Because of that, we don¡¯t have any time to lose!¡± After saying that, neither of them paid any further attention to Gu Qing Shan. Like a starving tiger, Kitty sped up eating. Anna had already finished a bottle of liquor, randomly tossed it to the ground, and went ahead to her next one, pouring it down her throat without a pause. Everyone: ¡°...¡± Ye Fei Li whispered: ¡°Didn¡¯t they just say they came here to provide information?¡± Laura whispered in return: ¡°Yes, that is certainly what they said¡± Gu Qing Shan softly sighed and waved his hand dismissively: ¡°No need to be on guard anymore¡± The group put their weapons away. One minute passed. Then another half minute. While still eating, Kitty said with a stern expression: ¡°Anna, we don¡¯t have much time left, let¡¯s get to business!¡± Anna could only put the second bottle of liquor down, then put the remaining liquor bottles away into her personal storage. After that was done, she turned around, gave Gu Qing Shan a hug and exined: ¡°We¡¯re back here to tell you somethi¡ª¡ª- wait, are these two allies?¡± She cautiously nced at the two men on the ground. ¡°Ah, they impersonated you earlier and tried to lead us into a trap¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Anna scowled. ¡°This one is the God of Death, those who dare to impersonate the God of Death shouldn¡¯t remain with their lives¡± she dered. The two men immediately went limp, no longer exuding any signs of life. They were dead. Anna turned back and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°At that moment in the past, we fought together with the army of [Chaos] numerous times. There were victories and defeat, but as our supplies ran dry, we still couldn¡¯t obtain thorough victory¡± The group was surprised. ¡ª¡ªno wonder these two seemed like they were starving to death earlier. Anna continued: ¡°There were several asions where ultimate victory seemed like it was within our grasp, but still ended up slipping away, mostly due to the Soul Shrieker¡ª¡ª¡ª we were not able to kill it no matter what we did¡± ¡°Qing Shan, you had to direct the entire campaign and were unable to leave the battlefield, nor could you return to this time period to meet yourself, so you sent the two of us back with a message¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What was the message I sent to myself?¡± ¡°The Soul Shrieker cannot bepletely killed. It can always absorb the souls of others to replenish itself¡± ¡°Because of that, do not hurry back to the past, you must find that item first¡± ¡°What item?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Annained: ¡°You were so careful that you didn¡¯t even tell me what it is, only that you have a fragment of that item¡± A fragment! Gu Qing Shan recalled what happened in Riddle world. For a brief moment, the Earth Creator¡¯s voice seemed to resound in his ears again: ... ¡¸ While you have this fragment, you will be able to sense where the spear is ¡¹ ¡¸ Take it, it will lead you towards the location of the spear¡ª¨C I do not know why, but I can sense that this spear might be a crucial turning point in fighting against the Soul Shrieker ¡¹ ¡¸ In truth, I did not discover this at the beginning, I had only left this fragment here in order to send you to that spear¡¯s location¡¹ ¡¸ All hope shall begin there ¡¹ ¡¸ Time... is of the essence ¡¹ ... While Gu Qing Shan was carefully reminiscing, the white rm clock abruptly screamed: [5 seconds left!] Anna¡¯s face became flushed, then kissed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cheek right in front of everyone. While Kitty hurriedly packed up the remaining snacks. [Time¡¯s up!] The rm clock let out an ear-piercing noise. Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C The two girls vanished at the same time. The group: ¡°...¡± Ye Fei Li asked: ¡°What kind of situation is this?¡± Chapter 1069 - Travelling Alone

Chapter 1069: Travelling Alone

Zhang Ying Hao tossed the corpses of the two muscr men into the space vortex, watching as they slowly faded away into the faraway wind. After a long while, he turned around and doubtfully asked: ¡°Boss, Gu Qing Shan, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t really understand¡± Boss crossed his arms and casually replied: ¡°Go head¡± ¡°If we¡¯re going to save Lady Darksea, why do we insist on doing it right before the moment of her death? After all, her life is very long, we can simply choose a safer moment and bring her back to our era¡± Boss shook his head: ¡°In reality, there is nothing more dangerous than temporal matters¡± He patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and continued: ¡°Look at him, this guy is the only person I¡¯ve ever seen traveling all the way back to the Age of Old and still managing to survive the ordeal. In truth, I really want to know what period of time he went back to and how he managed to return intact as well¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°My situation at the time was actually quite unique, the ce I went to consisted of countless fragments of time each from different parallel worlds, even when I entered the true Age of Old which belonged to this Reality, it was a unique point in time that I arrived at¡± ¡°A point in time? How unique was this point in time?¡± Boss pursued the matter. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That point in time was hidden away by a human called the Immortal King, which was also the moment of his death¡± Boss disyed an expression of understanding and followed up: ¡°No wonder, so it was a Temporal Oasis¡± Ye Fei Li cut in: ¡°What¡¯s a Temporal Oasis?¡± ¡°A real point within a timeline that was detached and isted from the actual flow of time through a unique ability. That¡¯s what we call a Temporal Oasis¡± Boss paused briefly, then continued: ¡°Alright, guess I¡¯ll give you a proper exnation¡ª¡ª there exists a connection between the fate of every ¡®creature¡¯ and every ¡®thing¡¯ in Reality, although this connection might turn out to be strong or weak depending on each case¡ª¡ª¨C do you understand this?¡± ¡°I understand¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°Lady Darksea was one of the strongest individuals within the 900 million World Layers, having participated in numerous asions throughout the various eras of the 900 million World Layers. She is a living testament to much of its history, to the point that even I have heard of her name¡± Gu Qing Shan chimed in: ¡°And she was always the one to personally select rookies to enter the Strife Zones from the infinite worlds¡± Boss nodded: ¡°For that reason, she held a determining value within numerous historical asions, intertwining herself with the fate of numerous people¡ª¡ª- do you care to guess if we were to abruptly remove her from any point within that timeline, what kind of influence that would have on history?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what would happen, a catastrophic level of influence. Countless events and even the fate of numerous people in history would be altered¡± Boss raised two of his finger before exining: ¡°At this point, there could be two possibilities: firstly, Reality simply gets destroyed; secondly, those people living in history would find events that had clearly happened suddenly vanish from their memories, as if none of it had ever urred¡± ¡°¡ª¨Cthey would find that many of the events that had clearly happened had abruptly be just a part of their imagination, some might even see secrets from the distant past or brief visions of their future¡± Gu Qing Shan had a sudden thought and muttered: ¡°Could it be... this is how parallel worlds are created?¡± ¡°Exactly¡± Boss confirmed it, ¡°When a pivotal moment of turning fate abruptly urs, one Reality will split into two, both of which will have the same long course of history, except for a single turning point that created twopletely different Eras¡± ¡°This is one of the reasons why a parallel world woulde into existence¡± ¡°However Gu Qing Shan, when you returned from the Age of Old, did you happen to see the River of Time?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°I did¡± He didn¡¯t just see it, he had to travel with the Golden Coin and relied on its [True Luck] to avoid the monsters in the River of Time in order to return safely. Boss continued: ¡°The act of disturbing the past would anger the monsters that rest within the River of Time, at any point that you attempt to interfere with the past, they would immediately sense and attack when you return in an attempt to eliminate you, thus returning history to its original appearance¡± ¡°How strong are they?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Some are strong, some are weak¡ª¡ª¡ª without exaggerating, even at my peak, I would only end up being food for the four strongest kinds of monsters within the River of Time¡± Everyone gasped. Boss continued: ¡°In summary, the more you interfere with the past, the more numerous and powerful the monsters that notice you would be¡± ¡°Reality would either be destroyed or would create a parallel world, but regardless of what happens, the culprit who caused it all would be devoured by the monster that protects the River of Time¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª¨CThis is the reason why we can¡¯t arbitrarily interfere with the past¡± Zhang Ying Hao pondered: ¡°For that reason, at the moment of a person¡¯s death, their connection with Reality, its countless people, as well as everything as a whole would be reduced to its weakest¡± ¡°Exactly. At the moment of Darksea¡¯s death, she had entered a state where she no longer affected others, so taking her from that moment, from a historical standpoint, nothing she did during her long life would be altered or affected¡± ¡°At that moment of history, she had, in fact, ¡®died¡¯. So the act of us taking her from the past would be the ¡®Cause¡¯, with her appearance in the future being the ¡®Effect¡¯, perfectly fulfilling the requirements of the Laws of Causality¡± ¡°This way, everything in both the past as well as the future of Reality, which had be our ¡®history¡¯, would not change¡± ¡°But thanks to the Causality that we created; she would now exist in the future¡± ¡°History, Future, Fate or Causality would all be perfectly adhered to without any fault¡± ¡°Thanks to this, after we save and take her to the future, the monster within the River of Time wouldn¡¯t be rmed¡± ¡°We will return alive¡± ¡°And that is the correct way to time travel¡± Boss summarized everything. Everyone listened. Gu Qing Shanbined that knowledge with his own experience and recalled the moments that he was devoured by those monsters. He sighed and whispered to himself: ¡°No wonder I died so many times back then...¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what did you say?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Ah, nothing, it¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly answered. Boss continued: ¡°The secret of the Law of Time is still so much deeper. I can talk for one day straight without covering even half of it, but this much should be enough for you right now¡± Zhang Ying Hao cut in: ¡°Guys, Anna said that the reason they came back was to have Gu Qing Shan search for something¡± ¡°What about it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhang Ying Hao was a bit bothered: ¡°The [Chaos] army would definitely have their own intelligencework, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp Kitty and Anna¡¯s movement so urately¡± ¡°Which means¡ª¡ª many people from the [Chaos] army must have remained in this Era, responsible for observing our movements¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly chuckled: ¡°I know exactly what they¡¯re afraid of¡± ¡°They¡¯re monitoring to see whether or not we¡¯ll actually return to the past. If we continue to stall without returning, wouldn¡¯t that mean they have to meaninglessly wait in the past?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Boss pped his hand and continued: ¡°Not only would they be meaninglessly waiting, but they would also need to be careful of avoiding themselves at that time¡± Gu Qing Shan decidedly dered: ¡°So, we¡¯re temporarily not going to return to the past at all¡± Boss replied: ¡°...But if you to do that, they would surely lose their patience and pursue us from the past¡± ¡°As soon as they return to the future, we¡¯ll immediately make our way to the past¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°...¡± everyone. Gu Qing Shan summoned a sword which turned into Shannu. And Shannu took his appearance. ¡°The real reason why we¡¯re doing this is to stall for time¡ª¡ª¨C I will need to find a certain item, this item will most likely affect the entire oue of this war¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Shannu will rece me to apany you guys to the Bramble Bird Kingdom. We¡¯re going to openly spread the news of the Bramble Bird Kingdom rallying people from the 900 million World Layers, keep stalling for time on your return trip and slowly build up our momentum¡± ¡°I will secretly leave to look for that item, as soon as I find it, I¡¯ll return to meet up with you at the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡°The fact that they could disguise themselves as Kitty and Anna to directly find us earlier meant that they also have somebody constantly monitoring our movements, that¡¯s why not a single one of us can be seen going missing at any point. We can¡¯t draw their suspicion or the Soul Shrieker will immediately realize that its ambush had been exposed and return from the past right away¡± Laura was confused: ¡°Monitoring us? But none of the anti-irvoyance artifacts I carry with me reacted at all¡± Boss chuckled: ¡°My senses are extremely sensitive, so the other party would definitely not try to use a irvoyance technique for that. It must be some sort of non-magical monitoring ability, like a super-distance telescope, or a creature with natural-born eyesight capable of observing other people at extreme distances¡± The group agreed. Laura reached her hand behind her back and undid her hair tie again. ¡ª¡ª¨Cafter retrieving the [Order] Card from the two Deities, Gu Qing Shan had already returned this Twine of Cloud As to her. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, since you¡¯re going to be moving alone, I suggest that you keep this, it will bring you luck¡± Laura said. Gu Qing Shan quickly shook his head and refused: ¡°Laura, your way back to the Bramble Bird Kingdom isn¡¯t necessarily safe, it¡¯s better that you keep it with you¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fool, Gu Qing Shan, don¡¯t use such an excuse to act formally with me¡± Laura said nothing else and took Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, getting ready to tie the Twin of Cloud As to his wrist. Gu Qing Shan still wanted to refuse, but an image suddenly shed through his mind. The Age of Old. I¡¯ve just obtained the twin swords Heaven and Earth. The Earth Creator gave me the Golden Coin, considerably reluctant: ¡¸ Remember, I¡¯m only lending it to you, once Ie back, you must return it to me ¡¹ After that, he told me again: ¡¸ After youe back and settle yourself down, take some time to activate this coin, it will take you back to my world again¡ª¨C where you can return the coin to me ¡¹ ¡ª¡ªdue to losing his luck, the Earth Creator lost his life at the Reality Gate. With that thought in mind, Gu Qing Shan abruptly felt an indescribable sense of prophesized fate. As if some sort of unavoidable deadly cmity was waiting for him within the long future filled with darkness. ¡ª¡ªjust like what the Earth Creator had felt. Gu Qing Shan gave up on refusing. He let Laura tie the Twine of Cloud As on his wrist and muttered: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be keeping it for the next while¡± Seeing him no longer hesitant, Laura happily said: ¡°Be careful, we¡¯ll be waiting for your return at the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention:] [You¡¯ve obtained ultism artifact: Twine of Cloud As] [You¡¯ve obtained the lost identity: Awakened from the distant Dusty World. In consideration of this lost identity, you¡¯re being sheltered by the soon-to-disappear Dusty World from the Immemorial Era] [You have been bestowed the Mystic-type power: Shelter of Past ultism] Chapter 1070 - Abyssal Alliance

Chapter 1070: Abyssal Alliance

Gu Qing Shan stood at the edge of the airship with a colorful fragment in his hand. This was one of the seven Saint Armaments of the Abyss, a broken fragment of Abaddon. Through this fragment, Gu Qing Shan was able to sense the location of the spear. A brief moment of silence. Gu Qing Shan suddenly recognized the sensation of guidance. Countless worlds parted ways to either side, so rapidly that one could only faintly observe images of them. Gu Qing Shan saw the border of the Eternal Abyss. The scene in front of his eyes didn¡¯t stop and continued jetting forward. ¡ª¡ª-through the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion capable of destroying all things, heading towards the unknown faraway space vortex. And yet it was still not far enough. Even further away, a ce outside of the observable range of the 900 million World Layers. Indeed, the 7-colored spear, Abaddon was here! Gu Qing Shan abruptly let go and put the fragment back into his Inventory Bag. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Laura asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s a bit far, seems like I¡¯ll have to be on my way immediately¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. In truth, the extreme distance wasn¡¯t an issue. Laura could provide him with an airship with enough speed to traverse that. The real issue was how could a living being make it through the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion. ¡ª¡ª-they were gusts of winds strong enough to ravage and destroy entire worlds. Gu Qing Shan waspletely clueless about how to solve this. Alright, let¡¯s just go on my way first, standing here won¡¯t solve the issue. Boss asked: ¡°Which direction are you heading?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed in a certain direction. ¡°That way?¡± Boss was surprised, ¡°That¡¯s the direction of the Eternal Abyss¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll need to make my way through the Eternal Abyss, then continue for a bit more¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Boss pondered a bit and replied: ¡°It¡¯s currently wartime, so the Eternal Abyss won¡¯t simply grant anyone passage¡ª¡ª let memunicate with the Abyss first, just to prevent any misunderstandings¡± He closed his eyes and went into thought. A short whileter. Boss appeared surprised. He opened his eyes: ¡°The Abyss just informed me something, the Demon Dragon didn¡¯t just ally itself with the Soul Shrieker, in reality, the Demon Dragon was actually a spy from the parallel world¡± ¡°The parallel world has formed an alliance with [Chaos]¡± Gu Qing Shan thought of the masked people. ¡°So they actually allied themselves¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Boss continued: ¡°The Abyss knows that you¡¯re looking for the method to fight against the Soul Shrieker, so it had agreed to grant you passage; at the same time, it also knows that you¡¯re attempting to awaken an [Order], so it had made an offer¡± ¡°What kind of offer?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss replied: ¡°If you sessfully awaken [Order], then you would be the envoy of [Order], capable of representing [Order] as a whole¡± ¡°Through its long observations of you, the Abyss felt that this would be the most pivotal and desperate point in this war, thus offering to ally with [Order] through you as the representative¡± ¡°Ally? We¡¯re going to form an alliance as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Indeed, since a few days ago, the Abyss had stopped its backflow into the 900 million World Layers¡± Boss continued: ¡°As the 900 million World Layers and Abyss have amon enemy, we should certainly ally ourselves¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Alright, I agree; but I don¡¯t even know what the Abyss is¡± ¡°The Abyss is the Abyss, it isn¡¯t like any other kind of entity, and I¡¯m the representative Abyssal King, so are you willing to ally yourself with me?¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I¡¯m willing¡± Boss slightly nodded, closed his eyes, and once again contacted the Abyss. A few momentster. A bronze ring appeared from the void of space between the two of them. Boss knelt with one knee to the ground, took the ring, and offered it to Gu Qing Shan with both hands. This scene was sopletely unexpected, the atmosphere turnedpletely indescribable. Silence. Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao both took a few steps back¡ª¡ª- clearly trying to hide below the deck. Laura opened her eyes wide, her jaw practically dropped to the ground. ¡°This, this, this! Wha-why!?¡± She was stuttering. Gu Qing Shan retained rtive calm as he looked confusedly at Boss: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Boss replied solemnly: ¡°This is the gift that the Abyss bestowed to you in hope that you will soon be able to awaken [Order], leading the living beings of the 900 million World Layers to fight alongside it¡± So that¡¯s what that was. Everyone silently sighed in relief. Boss continued: ¡°I will inform you this ahead of time: Regardless of who it is, there is a very real chance of death whening into contact with the Abyss, and this ring is no different¡ª¡ª¨C so you mustn¡¯t touch it unless there is no longer any choice. Only at the veryst moment before death can you put it on, gambling to see if you can salvage life within certain death¡± ¡°Understood¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand, the ring hovered by itself and was stored in his Inventory Bag. Boss stood up and went on: ¡°The 900 million World Layers is currently suffering through the pain of [Chaos], I suggest that we immediately dere this alliance to the 900 million World Layers, notifying the Combatants who are still retaliating against [Chaos], which will also serve to encourage their cause¡± ¡°I agree¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Laura cut in: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, then how about you return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom first, I¡¯ll have this alliance deration broadcasted to the entire 900 million World Layers, then summon more people. After that is done, you can be on your way¡± As Gu Qing Shan was about to talk, he sensed something. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dum badum! Dum badum! A series of lively battle drums resounding through the void. This sensation¡ª¡ª- Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li¡¯s expressions heavily warped. Boss also backed away, taking 7-8 meters of distance from him. The sound of music seemed faint, yet resounding, it continued on as if excited for something. Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°Not possible! I can¡¯t return with you! It should be near the day where I have to perform the dance this month, if an issue actually urred, it will truly be a huge joke¡ª¡ª let¡¯s postpone the deration of the alliance for now¡± As soon as he said that, the music stopped. Did he stop the music with a deration? How does that work? Everyone carefully observed Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and tried probing: ¡°I want to return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom and announce the formation of this alliance in front of the 900 million World Layers, as well as dering war on [Chaos] and the parallel world¡± Dum dum dum dum dum dum! Dum badum badum! Dum badum badum! The sound of drumming returned! Although Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li had retreated really far away, as soon as the music began to y, the two of them squarely returned behind Gu Qing Shan with a ¡®sha¡¯, reforming their formation. Boss noticed that he didn¡¯t move. He sighed in relief and muttered: ¡°Seems like, thanks to my status as the Greatest Above the Star Crown¡ª¨C¡± Chen cha chen cha chen, jiuu¡ª¨C jiuu¡ª¡ª Followed by the sound of exciting electronic music! Boss twirled on the spot, then leapt right next to Gu Qing Shan in a graceful ballet step. The four of them were gathered in ce. Boss: ¡°...¡± Zhang Ying Hao: ¡°...¡± Ye Fei Li: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly shouted: ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to go!¡± After a short moment, the drumming stopped again. Everyone regained control over their bodies, no longer standing in formation. Everyone sighed in relief again. ¡°Yeah, I think Gu Qing Shan definitely can¡¯t return, otherwise I¡¯ll be ruined by this dance for sure¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. Laura pondered as she nodded, muttering: ¡°This dance seemed to have been created for a grand asion¡± Gu Qing Shan wiped the sweat off his forehead, feeling exceeding tired inside. ¡°Let¡¯s just spread the rumors of the alliance first for now. When you return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom, first rally the Combatants, by the time I get back I should have already performed this Dance once, then we¡¯ll make an official announcement¡± ¡°¡ª¨CI¡¯ll be on my way first, farewell¡± He finally said. ... On another side. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s homeworld. The S.W. Divine Temple. A screen of light was hovering at the deepest chamber of the interster fortress. Countless notifications were scrolling up on the screen. [Utilizing 21 of the Starlight Empire¡¯s forefront research results] [Combined with the knowledge, experience, and gics of Combatants from the 900 million World Layers] [After collection of previous materials and metals from various worlds] [This research project has beenpleted] [Results are as follow¡ª-] A small interster warship slowly rose from below the ground. The warship silentlyid there as the chamber returned to darkness. [I¡¯ve finallypleted it, unfortunately, I don¡¯t know where he is] A regretful voice resounded from inside the small interster warship. All of a sudden, the screen of light reappeared,pletely cleared of its previous messages. A new notification appeared at the very top: [The Eternal Abyss had formed an alliance with Order] [The legendary Abyssal King had reached amon consensus with the Envoy of Order, Gu Qing Shan] [The two sides will make the official announcement of their alliance at the Bramble Bird Kingdom!] After those notifications popped up, they swiftly vanished from the screen. Oong¡ª¡ª¨C A thunderous sound of rumbling resounded from inside the S.W. Divine Temple. The upper ceilings of the fortress were opened. An enthusiastic female voice resounded across the entire interster fortress: [Preparing] [The Super Space-Time war equipment had been loaded, target: Mystic Zones, Bramble Bird Kingdom] [Three] [Two] [One] [Launch!] *Oom Chapter 1071 - S9003

Chapter 1071: S9003

Gu Qing Shan¡¯s homeworld. The S.W. Divine Temple. Kachak! Kachak! The heavy voice of metal impact sounded. Two figures descended from above,nding inside the fortress. A heavy male voice came from behind the metallic helmet: ¡°The fluctuations of the Abyss havepletely stopped¡± A clear female voice replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, we can finally get some rest¡± The metallic bodysuits were swiftly taken off their bodies, revealing their appearances. The man was tall and burly, wearing a ck leather jacket as well as fingerless gloves. He took out a cigar from his pocket, lit it up, and took a long drag from it. The female was short, slender, and stylish, wearing a miniskirt, long ck stockings, and a white shirt, her hair was tied into a ponytail as her cat ears lightly twitched. Barry and Kitty. They had just returned from outer space. Kitty stretched and yawned: ¡°Hah, I¡¯m going rx a bit at the spa before going window shopping again¡± Barry also said: ¡°Then I¡¯m going to get a drink, we¡¯ll meet up again when it¡¯s time for dinner¡± ¡°Alright¡± Kitty replied and was about to use her spatial warp. All of a sudden, their Holo-brains both lit up. A cold, mechanical voice resounded from within: [Reporting, I¡¯m currently traveling through the Super Dimensional passage, estimated to reach the vicinity of the Justice Iron Fist Club in 1 minute. Requesting permission to enter] A scene was disyed on the Holo-brain. A small interster warship was rapidly traveling through the space vortex. Lines of descriptive text appeared on the screen: [Transporting war equipment] [Transport approved by: Impartial Goddess] Kitty was surprised: ¡°You¡¯re heading to the Iron Fist Club?¡± Impartial Goddess¡¯s voice resounded within the interster fortress: [The Justice Iron Fist Club is the closest known Super Dimensional world to the Mystic Zones, capable of amodating transport to the vicinity of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, as such, I am requesting permission to enter] Barry also asked: ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re sending a technological war equipment to the Bramble Bird Kingdom?¡± [Correct, Mister Barry. ording to the information I received, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group will soon arrive at the Bramble Bird Kingdom] Barry and Kitty exchanged nces. Having been here for so long, they know about what happened in this world before they arrived. The Impartial Goddess had always been on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return to the Club to grant you passage right away¡± Kitty said. Her body shed and vanished from the interster fortress. Barry stood there by himself, his expression was cold. As Gu Qing Shan¡¯s homeworld had be a Super Dimensional world, it was now connected to the 900 million World Layers and received information from every corner of it. The Era of [Chaos] had descended, ravaging the 900 million World Layers. Many carriers of [Chaos] did everything they could, some even attempted things they couldn¡¯t, to destroy order and civilization; for the sake of quickly bing stronger, they spared no acts of viiny. Furthermore, they had a Deity on their side, if something truly went wrong, they would simply pay a heavy price to summon the power of their Deity. And no one could fight against the Deity of [Chaos]. Even more importantly¡ª¡ª [Order] hadn¡¯t returned. The Eternal Abyss hadn¡¯t gotten it easy either, having been nearly destroyed by the parallel world, it had only just regained its footing recently. The situation was rapidly deteriorating. The 900 million World Layers as a whole was speeding down the slippery of destruction. Is the ultimate battle approaching? Barry clenched his fist tightly, ncing down at his Holo-brain. ¡°Tell me, how long until Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group makes it back to the Bramble Bird Kingdom?¡± The Holo-brain quickly responded: [A day and a half] Barry nodded: ¡°Tell the guys, we¡¯re all heading there when the timees¡± [Understood, Mister Barry] Barry turned off his Holo-brain, grabbed a bottle of liquor randomly from the void of space and poured it down his throat. Then... First, I¡¯ll go to the bar and drink my heart out. A day and a halfter, I¡¯ll meet up with Gu Qing Shan in the Bramble Bird Kingdom and prepare everyone for a fight Barry quickly decided on a course of action. ... The Justice Iron Fist Club. Kitty stood at the door of the Club, maintaining the Super Dimensional passage. A small interster warship slowly appeared from the void of space. Kitty picked up her personal Holo-brain and asked: ¡°Goddess, you there?¡± A cold, emotionless electronic voice resounded from Kitty¡¯s Holo-brain: [Miss, in ordance with the Goddess¡¯ approval, this operation is being conducted by the S9003 advanced transportation system. Impartial Goddess still remains on the homeworld to manage its every aspect, thus unavable here] ¡°She didn¡¯te? Alright, I¡¯ve already contacted the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± Kitty nced at the front of the warship and continued: ¡°Destination, Mystic Zones, border of the Bramble Tree world¡± She reached her hand out and abruptly pressed the void of space. A circr passage manifested in front of the interster warship, the other side could be seen to be a world full of flowers and greenery. The warship swiftly made its way inside. As Kitty pulled her hand back, the passage soon disappeared. At this time, a line of notification appeared on her Holo-brain: [Boss Barry¡¯s group message:] [One and half a dayter, Gu Qing Shan and the Abyssal King will arrive at the Bramble Bird Kingdom, everyone please make sure toe and provide aid] Kitty couldn¡¯t help cracking her knuckles. ¡ª¡ªso, the real battle is about to begin huh? This war will bepletely unlike any previous ones. The future of the 900 million World Layers, perhaps even the Eternal Abyss, will be decided in this war. This would surely be a tough battle, as the other side even has support of a Deity. There is only a day and a half left, then... Let¡¯s go window shopping first. A day and a halfter, I¡¯ll go with big bro to the Bramble Bird Kingdom to meet up with Gu Qing Shan. Kitty quickly made her decision. ... The small interster warship made its way to the border of the Bramble Bird Kingdom border. The Bramble Bird General Ilya was already here with several guards, waiting. Both the Justice Iron Fist Club and Gu Qing Shan were trustworthy allies of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, so she hade to personally receive this matter. At this point, an electronic voice sounded from the small interster warship: [In ordance with Impartial Goddess¡¯ approval, this operation is being conducted by the S9003 advanced transportation system, here to deliver war equipment for his excellency Gu Qing Shan, please provide me positional direction] ¡ª¨Cwho would¡¯ve thought, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Super Dimensional world was a technological world. Ilya thought that as she evaluated the small interster warship. ¡°Please wait a moment¡± Ilya took out an emerald green leaf and tossed it out. The emerald green leaf scattered into specks of light and manifested Laura¡¯s appearance. Laura asked some unseen people behind her: ¡°It looks like something for Gu Qing Shan, apparently from Impartial Goddess¡± Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s voice emerged from a bit further away: ¡°Impartial Goddess had always been trustworthy, and something that she personally sent must be quite decent, let ite to us¡± ¡°But we¡¯re still quite a bit of distance away¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s voice came: ¡°Our warp technology has already reached maturity a while ago. After Impartial Goddess conducted a joint scientific research with several technological experts from the de Edge Pledge, they further perfected it to the point of being capable of warping through World Layers¡± ¡°That impressive? Alright then¡± Laura was apparently surprised and turned to tell Ilya: ¡°Provide it our airship¡¯s coordinates, we¡¯ll remain here, for now, to wait for the delivery¡± ¡°Understood¡± As the green light scattered, the conversation ended. Ilya then took out a star chart, raised it in her hand, and asked a bit doubtfully: ¡°Can you understand this star chart?¡± A small light shined from the small interster warship and scanned the star chart. A stiff and mechanical voice replied: [I have all airship routes avable within the 900 million World Layers, please do not worry] [Then, farewell] Layers of light enveloped the small interster warship. At the next split second, space itself rippled like waves in an ocean as the small interster warship simply vanished. Having carefully watched this, Ilya muttered to herself: ¡°When ites to efficiency, technology is truly as impressive as they say¡± ... Not too longter. The small interster warship arrived at the position of the Bramble Bird airship. Laura was really surprised: ¡°Whoa, it came so quickly, can it take us back to the Bramble Bird Kingdom first?¡± A stiff electronic voice sounded from the interster warship: [My apologies, the mission of this trip is to deliver war equipment to his excellency Gu Qing Shan] Laura asked with intrigue: ¡°I heard that your world¡¯s central technological processing system is called Impartial Goddess?¡± The electronic voice responded: [The Goddess remained on the homeworld in order to manage the situation, I am the S9003 advanced transportation system] ¡°Is that so?¡± Laura didn¡¯t really mind and asked behind her: ¡°Zhang Ying Hao, what now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao calmly replied: ¡°Since we have confirmation from Barry and Kitty, as well as confirmation of the Super Dimensional passage authority from my homeworld and the Justice Iron Fist Club, there should be no issues¡± Laura nodded and called out: ¡°Boss¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it¡± Boss walked forward, nced at the interster warship, and said: ¡°Open your door, I¡¯ll exin the situation to you inside¡± The door of the interster warship swiftly opened. Boss went inside, then projected several istion techniques around the ship before started exining: ¡°We only have a fake Gu Qing Shan here¡± ¡°The real Gu Qing Shan had just left. I can draw out his projected route for you¡± ¡°You need to quickly find him because I only know his airship route up to the border of the Abyss. After that, none of us know for sure what he would do¡ª¡ª this was for the sake of safety and secrecy¡± The electronic voice paused briefly before replying: [Please draw his projected airship route for me] Boss gathered a cluster of light at the tip of his finger and said: ¡°Project our current position¡± A screen of light showed up to disy the void coordinate chart of this rtive location. Boss put his finger on the screen and began to draw the route. A few momentster. ¡°There, quickly go and deliver what you need to deliver, otherwise you might not be able to find him¡± After saying so, Boss left the interster warship. After the blink of an eye. The small interster warship vanished from next to the Bramble Bird airship. ... In the void,yer afteryer of invisible fluctuations were being passed through by the warship. It moved forward, and further forward, passing through countless worlds, and kept moving forward. After an undetermined amount of time. A joyful female voice resounded on the interster warship: [I found you!] Chapter 1072 - Reunion And Moving Forward

Chapter 1072: Reunion And Moving Forward

Gu Qing Shan held an emerald green leaf in his hand as he seriously listened to Laura. ¡°...And so, your Super Dimensional world is transporting some sort of equipment to you, stay there and wait for a little bit¡± Laura exined to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll remain here for a short while¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Laura¡¯s concerned voice sounded from the leaf: ¡°Up ahead is the Eternal Abyss, the Great Bramble Tree leaf¡¯s positional sense of you will be blocked out by the power of the Abyss, so you need to be careful about yourself¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Theirmunication ceased. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s airship slowed down and eventually stopped in the space vortex. Not too longter. Invisible spatial fluctuations appeared from the void. A small interster warship silently appeared next to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°The warship¡¯s design still hadn¡¯t changed, huh...¡± Observing the familiar warship design of his world, Gu Qing Shan sighed in reminiscent. It¡¯s been a very long time since I returned. ¡ª¡ª-when can this war end? One day, if true peace can be achieved, I really want to return to my homeworld and just enjoy a mundane life for a while. While carefully observing the warship, he silently thought. A screen of light suddenly appeared from a metallic cube inside the warship. The screen disyed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s appearance. Lines of text swiftly appeared following that: [Detected three flying swords hidden behind him in the void] [Detected an extremely powerful defensive armament equipped to his body] [Detected a cloak with power and movement concealment features] [Detected a twine exuding Mystic-type presence on his wrist] [Detected a legendary pendant: Life Exchange Contract] [This is...] [There¡¯s no ce for me at all...] A worried female voice filled the inside of the metallic shell. All of a sudden, the image on the screen zoomed in, focusing on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. [Material: xen cloth] [Preliminary assessment, he¡¯s temporarily blind] Outside the warship, Gu Qing Shan had just snapped himself out from his myriad thoughts. He walked in front of the small interster warship and asked: ¡°Are you the war equipment created by Impartial Goddess?¡± An electronic voice resounded from the warship: [Indeed, sir. I will need to authenticate your identity now] The door of the warship opened. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan dly replied. He then went inside the small interster warship and performed the various checks for fingerprints, iris, blood sample, and brainwave. The electronic voice resounded again: [Identity authenticationpleted] [Your Excellency Gu Qing Shan, please receive the greatest crystallization of a Technological civilization, created by Impartial Goddess] ¡°Greatest crystallization? Is that really what Impartial Goddess said?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. The electronic voice remainedpletely emotionless and replied: [Indeed, this equipment was crafted from the existing scientific foundation of the Starlight Empire, Impartial Goddess¡¯ aplished improvement of 23 different technologies,bined with the support of over a dozen technological experts from the 900 million World Layers] A metallic cube in the middle of the warship slowly opened. To reveal a long, ck piece of cloth. A ck piece of cloth? Gu Qing Shan was a bit unsure. He stood still. The electronic voice resounded again: [Your Excellency, please rece the piece of cloth in front of your eyes with this] Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°That¡¯s not the issue, I¡¯m just¡ª¡ª- is the greatest crystallization of science and technology just a piece of cloth?¡± The electronic voice replied: [It has numerous uses, but a majority of them have yet to be put into official use. Furthermore, it should be quite beneficial to the injuries of your eyes] Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan undid the ck cloth covering his eyes and reced it with this new one. Oong¡ª¡ª¨C An electronic voice sounded from the ck cloth: [Synchronizing brain waves] [Synchronizationpleted] [Conducting examination of your excellency¡¯s eye injury. This will require an eye scan and blood sample, please forgive any difort] [Sample collected, beginning analysis] [...Through 79 analysis, the following conclusion has been drawn:] [Your eye injury was a result of overuse, preliminary assessments suggested injuries were a result of enduring excessive load to construct a spell or technique] [Treatment n has been constructed] [Beginning cellr regeneration and healing] Gu Qing Shan started feeling a sense of coolness over his eyes. A line of text appeared on the War God UI: [Your eyes are currently undergoing treatment; your eyesight will return in an estimated time of 15 hours] At the same time, Gu Qing Shan felt that he was now able to see. The world was being clearly disyed in front of his eyes. ¡°This is... brainwave imaging technology? I remember there were still a few problems that haven¡¯t been resolved, weren¡¯t there?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Your Excellency, all problems have been resolved] the electronic voice from the ck cloth answered him. Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°Impressive indeed¡± The ck cloth continued: [Your Excellency, this Super Dimensional equipment still contains a lot of unique functions, please conduct the appropriate tests and experiments after your treatment is over] ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan replied and was about to board the airship Laura provided to continue on his way. The ck piece of cloth abruptly continued: [Your Excellency, your airship is too slow, please ride this newest model of interster warship¡ª¡ª- its appearance wasn¡¯t changed only because of the recent nostalgia trends] Gu Qing Shan observed the interster warship, then back at his airship. Before he even said anything, a sh of light emerged from the ck cloth that scanned the airship from top to bottom. [Your Excellency, I will help you store it] the ck piece of cloth said. ¡°You can store things as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Naturally. The creation of a unique subspace for item storage is one of the basic functions of this equipment] ... Gu Qing Shan sat in the small interster warship and continued moving forward through the space vortex. The warship was impressively fast and even asionally performed long-distance spatial warp. Each time, the scenery outside the warship would intensely warp. ¡ª¡ªthis was due to the extreme speed that caused the scenery to be stretched into a thin long string. ¡°Our warp technology matured to such a degree?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The electronic voice replied: [Indeed, Your Excellency, all of it originally came from the achievements of the Starlight Empire¡¯s civilization, it used to be the most Technologically advanced world within the Inner ne] A few momentster. The flight speed gradually decreased. He had passed through the Eternal Abyss, arriving at the other side of it. Gu Qing Shan stowed the small interster warship away and stood alone at the border of the Abyss. There was a small veranda here. ¡ª¡ª-the Eternal Abyss is truly strange, why is there a red brick veranda at its outermost border? Gu Qing Shan lightly stepped onto the red brick and no longer paid any attention to this. He had serious business to attend to. Taking out the 7-colored fragment, he waited for a few moments. A sense of feedback quickly arrived from the fragment. Forward. Continue forward. Through the Winds of Tribtion, towards the unknown and even beyond that, he would then reach the 7-colored spear Abaddon. Gu Qing Shan randomly took out a spirit stone and tossed it into the darkness in front of him. Hoh¡ª¡ª- With the sound of a gust of wind, the spirit stone swiftly vanished from his sight. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. This is the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion that can destroy everything. How should I go past it? All of a sudden, a flying figure appeared behind him from a distance. This was a monkey-like Abyssal monster. It soon arrived in front of Gu Qing Shan and slightly bowed, speaking in a strange tone: ¡¸ Ally of the Abyss, I came representing the goodwill of the Abyss. If you have any questions regarding this area, you can ask me ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan reciprocated the bow and asked: ¡°How should I make it past this area of Winds of Chaotic Tribtion in front of us?¡± The monster replied: ¡¸ No creature can safely travel through the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion. If you must pass through the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion no matter what, you will have to slide down following the outermostyer of the Abyss ¡¹ ¡°You mean it would be safe to slide down the outermostyer of the Abyss?¡± ¡¸ Indeed, the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion cannot reach the Abyss, as long as you stick close and continue to slide down until you reach the Ocean, you will be safe ¡¹ ¡°The Ocean?¡± ¡¸ Indeed, the wind does not reach the Ocean. As long as you remain underwater, you will be able to avoid the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion ¡¹ The monster continued: ¡¸ But you must know where you are heading, otherwise you will lose your way within the Ocean ¡¹ ¡°Understood, thank you very much¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He walked up to the edge of the Abyss and trekked along the verge. Sure enough, the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion within the darkness continuously howled, but would not reach the border of the Abyss, so he started to descend. At some point, the wall behind Gu Qing Shan began to change, turning from brick to boiling magma. As he continued heading downwards, the wall of the Eternal Abyss became a wall of flesh. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t feel that to be nauseating. He simply focused on heading downwards, until he finally sensed an ocean around half a dayter. Gu Qing Shan slowed his descent and softlynded on the surface of the water. He looked around. The only to find the darkness of the void, as well as a never-ending howling wind, blowing on the surface of the water causing huge surging tidal waves. Lines of text appeared on the ck cloth in front of his eyes: [Sea waterposition normal, temperature -30 C (-22 F), no living lifeforms detected] Gu Qing Shan listened and pondered: ¡°That¡¯s a bit cold...¡± ¡ª¡ªhe was naturally not afraid of the cold, but he didn¡¯t like it. He wielded the Chao Yin sword. The seawater parted. Gu Qing Shan flew under and made his way through the seawater below in the endless darkness at his maximum speed. After flying for several hours without stopping under the water surface, he finally made it to the other side of the wall. This wall began at the seabed and continued to stretch endlessly upward, making it hard to infer where it actually reached. For now, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t try to follow the wall upward. Because this wall was simply something on his way ording to the guidance of the 7-colored fragment. ¡ª¡ª-and because of the lines of text being disyed on the ck cloth: [This wall was estimated to have existed over 500 million years. No traces of dead or spiritual lifeforms within a range of 300km. Miniscule dead cells of various lifeforms detected on the wall, through which the system concluded that many lifeforms have touched his wall at one point. Detected a residue of a summoning-type technique, the analysis suggested that a technique of this nature had recently been performed] Gu Qing Shan then reached his hand out to touch the wall. All of a sudden, the world seemed to have vanished. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing within endless darkness. An illusion? While he was thinking that, Gu Qing Shan abruptly looked up. Only to sense four clusters of light silently manifesting from the endless darkness above. They slowly descended¡ª¡ª- Boom!!! With a thunderous boom, the light stormed through the darkness andpletely removed it from this world. The four clusters of light stood at four corners, surrounding Gu Qing Shan. They gradually manifested as four gigantic heads that were around 10 meters tall, silently staring at Gu Qing Shan. A solemn voice dered from within the void: ¡¸ Traveler from far, you must obey the Law of the Four Pir Gods of the void in order to gain entry into the secret passage of the Dusty World ¡¹ The four Pir Gods of the void? Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, then answered: ¡°... I... will obey¡± Chapter 1073 - Secret Passage At The Seabed

Chapter 1073: Secret Passage At The Seabed

As soon as Gu Qing Shan dered ¡®I obey¡¯, a sparkle of light descended from above and was absorbed into his body. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwas I granted passage? While Gu Qing Shan was pondering, he saw a line of text appear on the ck cloth in front of his eyes: [ording to the power fluctuation and its uniqueness, it is assumed that the pledge was a magical contract from a Void Deity] Lines of glowing text also appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve been bounded by an irresistible pledge to the four Gods] [Following this, you must obey the Laws of the Four Pir Gods of the void, otherwise, you will be directly crushed to death under the four great powers of the void] The Laws of the Four Pir Gods... Gu Qing Shan checked his Soul Points that were growing sparser by the day, but couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What are the Laws?¡± [Temporarily unsure] The War God UI replied. After it gave the answer, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s remaining Soul Points value was deducted by 200. Gu Qing Shan saw his Soul Points value go down andined: ¡°Oi, you only answered ¡®unsure¡¯ and you still took Soul Points?¡± [Yes, I did] the War God UI replied. Then he was deducted another 200 Soul Points. Gu Qing Shan felt irritated. But he didn¡¯t want to respond to this UI right now. Rumble rumble! A wall within the darkness slowly parted, revealing an underground passage that was filled with seawater. There was no light. Only Gu Qing Shan lightly hovered alone in front of the passage. He was still wielding the Chao Yin sword. The seawater couldn¡¯t reach him. Gu Qing Shan pondered. He was concerned with the pledge to the four Pir Gods of the void. The four Pir Gods had performed a spell that made everyone who entered their passage pledge absolute obedience to their Laws, but never stated what the Laws were. This basically meant that¡ª¡ª¡ª Either you do not enter, or you must obey whatever Laws that are revealed after your pledge, or you will die. It couldpletely be seen just how careful the Pir Gods were with this passage. ¡°How interesting...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. At this point, lines of text showed up on his ck cloth: [Please remove the ck cloth in front of your eyes] [Your vision has been recovered] [Please do not activate your Iris Technique within the next hour, otherwise, your eyes will be injured once again] Gu Qing Shan happily removed the ck cloth, only to see that it was stillpletely dark. He casually formed a hand seal to gather light on his finger, using that to illuminate the dark water. In his vision, the wall had opened up to reveal arge tunnel, which was actually an underwater passage. ¡ª¨Cmy eyes really did heal! ¡°None of Laura¡¯s many serums were able to cure the wound caused by the World Technique, who would¡¯ve thought Impartial Goddess would be able to figure out a solution so quickly¡± Gu Qing Shan emotionally sighed. An electronic voice resounded from the ck cloth: [Knowledge changes the future, and science will change one¡¯s life] Gu Qing Shan smiled, then asked: ¡°Can you turn into something else? Because I don¡¯t need a cloth to cover my eyes now¡± [Naturally] The ck cloth in his hand turned into a puddle of glowing liquid. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [As the wall had shown traces of more than one person touching it, for the sake of his excellency¡¯s safety, I have transformed into a human-surface-characteristics-adjusting device] This puddle of glowing liquid was quickly absorbed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s skin and vanished without a trace. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan used inner sight to observe himself, noticing that his appearance had been slightly altered. Just a tiny change on his eyebrows and visage had managed to turn him into apletely different person. ¡ª¡ª-although, it seems like I¡¯ve gotten a bit more handsome. [Are you pleased?] the electronic voice asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I think... there¡¯s no need to make me this handsome. I need an unassuming appearance in order to avoid attention¡± The electronic voice spoke with a serious voice: [Your excellency is incorrect. A person of your excellency¡¯s caliber must shine above all else] [The adjustment artifact had decided that your excellency should use this appearance] [This cosmetic adjustment has beenpleted, a warm reminder: There are a million ways to change one¡¯s appearance, but safety is the best way; an unprofessional procedure would only cause tears to flow, please use Impartial Goddess¡¯ special human-surface-characteristics-adjusting device for all appearance altering purposes] [¡ª¨CBecause you deserve it~] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Apparently, every system had its own quirks. The War God UI was a total miser; the [Demon King Order] turned out to be an unashamed thief and robber; while this [Super Dimensional device] from Impartial Goddess seemed to be quite vain. Gu Qing Shan felt another headache iing. Regardless, at least my eyesight has actually recovered. And an adjustment of appearance is convenient for the future. Although being too handsome isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing, it¡¯s at least different from my real appearance. ¡ª¡ªlet¡¯s move. Gu Qing Shan wielded the Chao Yin sword, split the water and headed into the passage. At first, the passage was level, so Gu Qing Shan simply had to fly forward, but as time went by, it began to tilt downward and eventually became a straight drop. The entire passage was filled with water, there would asionally be some strange sea creatures as well. These sea creatures were basically docile, only some would asionally try to touch Gu Qing Shan from curiosity. Gu Qing Shan carefully avoided them, wielding the Chao Yin sword to split the water while also wielding the Earth sword in his other hand, preparing to fight as soon as it was necessary. He continued flying downwards. The water-filled passage gradually became narrower and narrower, until a point where there was only enough space for one person to pass at a time. As time passed, after diving down for a few hundred thousand meters, Gu Qing Shan finally saw the bottom of the passage. ¡ª¡ªit waspletely clean with nothing here. How is that possible? Gu Qing Shan summoned the [True Crimson Demon Spear] and stabbed it to the ground. Crack! The ground opened up! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and left the passage. This ce was an even deeper area of the sea, filled with darkness and silence. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe and found that right above the water surface was an immeasurably long wall. Then... Did the four Pir Gods drill a hole through the wall that led to the very bottom of it? ¡ª¡ª-that can¡¯t be right, there was clearly no path forward, It was just after I broke through that I managed to get here. Gu Qing Shan found things to be stranger and stranger. Suddenly, he noticed something out of the ordinary within his inner sight. Several miles away from his location, several ck figures were floating in the water before slowly swimming towards where he was. For some reason, as soon as Gu Qing Shan noticed those ck figures, he felt goosebumps all over his body. ¡ª¡ª¨Che saw multitudes of bones behind those ck figures. ¡°Strange, what are these things protecting?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly pondered this, the sense of unease was growing stronger in his mind. He focused his inner sight and carefully scanned through the wall above the water. The wall waspletely t without any obvious differences. Gu Qing Shan used the [True Crimson Demon Spear] to sh the wall again. Sparks flew. A deep hole appeared. Indeed, the [True Crimson Demon Spear] could cut the wall apart, but that was meaningless. The entire water surface was being covered by this wall. Without mentioning how much effort it would take, by the time Gu Qing Shan manages to cut open a path, those monsters would have already reached him. At this point. The ck figures seemed to have noticed him cutting the wall and abruptly speeding up! An electronic voice resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears: [Combat appraisal function turned on] [The difference in power between you and them are too great, unable to resist their attack] [The two sides will establish visual contact in one minute, please avoidbat! Please avoidbat!] This was Impartial Goddess¡¯ [Super Dimensional device] reminding him. Gu Qing Shan regained his calm and observed his surroundings. Below him was the deep sea, even his inner sight couldn¡¯t reach the very bottom; There were irresistible monsters in front of him, quickly approaching; There was nothing but the deep ocean behind him, where ck figures were also showing up. What should I do now? There¡¯s no time! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and jumped back into the passage where he came out. With how narrow this passage is, those big ck figures would definitely not be able to enter. How there¡¯s no guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t have things like tentacles or feelers that would be able to reach inside. Gu Qing Shan used [Ground Shrink] over and over, heading back where he came from. Finally, the passage had widened again, where all sorts of strange sea creatures were swimming around. A minute had already passed, as the seawater below the passage was surging forward like an intense wind current. Ooo¡ª¡ª ooo¡ª- ooo¡ª- Strange noises resounded from the bottom of the passage. Following that, the tidal waves were violently flowing up the vertical passage! Although he had gotten far away from the end of the passage, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t let his guard down for even a second. His figure continued shing forward, traveling several ten thousand miles away from the violent tidal waves. Oom! A thunderous heavy voice resounded throughout the passage. ¡¸ Hu... man...¡¹ The voice resounded and echoed through the water as if everything around him was uttering this word. Human? Gu Qing Shan focused his mind and nced towards a swimming sea fish. A brief momentter. He had vanished. There was now an extra fish within this passage. The fish continued swimming towards the entrance of the passage. A few momentster. Those heavy voices finally disappeared. Half an hourter. An electronic voice sounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: [The other party has left] This was the same as Gu Qing Shan¡¯s assumption. He sighed in relief. ¡ª¨Cwhy was there nothing below? Even when I had cut open an exit, it was only a trap to a ce where death was practically assured. After a while of pondering, the fish made a U-turn and began swimming downwards again. While quickly making its way through the passage, the fish released his inner sight to observe the walls of the passage. Time slowly passed. Until finally, when the passage was about to be narrow, the fish stopped. It swam back and forth between two walls, watching one wall, then the other wall. The electronic voice sounded: [Your excellency¡¯s assumption was correct, one of these walls appeared the exact same as the others, the material was different and it was hollow] The fish turned back into Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and lightly shed the wall open. The wall was cut through. A new passage appeared to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan leapt inside and flew forward within the darkness for a few moments before jumping up. Sha! He had gone out of the water, standing on top of drynd. The corner of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lip curled up slightly as he muttered in a low voice: ¡°I see, someone disguised the passage leading to this ce as a wall in order to prevent others from also making their way through¡± ¡°... What a... scheming individual¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up and checked his surroundings. He saw fourrge statues, one of which was a gigantic head manifested purely from the grey mist. ¡ª¨Cit was the Earth Creator. Chapter 1074 - Reneedol

Chapter 1074: Reneedol

Four stone statues They were extremely life-like. The statue of the Earth Creator¡¯s head seemed almost like it was actually mist, but on closer inspection, one would see that it was actually stone. Other than the Earth Creator, there were also three other stone statues. A monster with three heads hovering aboveva; A graceful soaring hawk with countless des hovering around his body; A jet-ck giant who donned a deep blue crown of ice on his head; It seemed like they were the other three Gods. This was the first time that Gu Qing Shan had seen all four Pir Gods of the void, so he was a bit in awe. Sparks of starlight abruptly appeared on his body. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was the pledge to the four Pir Gods earlier! Sensing this starlight, all four statues began to move. The giant spoke up first: ¡¸ All things and all living beings, regardless of who or what they are, must dispel the majority of their own power before entering the passage. This is to avoid power fluctuations being too great causing any undesirable consequences ¡¹ The giant abruptly shouted: ¡¸ Power of the soul, deprived! ¡¹ The three-headed monster shouted: ¡¸ Power of the body, deprived! ¡¹ The Earth Creator shouted: ¡¸ Power of the supernatural, deprived! ¡¹ The snow-white hawk shouted: ¡¸ Power of the mystic, deprived! ¡¹ A small cluster of stars emanated endless light that enveloped Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan found himself bing unprecedentedly weak. Realizing what was going on, he quickly stowed the sleeping Heaven sword into his Inventory Bag. A split secondter, his spirit energy waspletely gone. He slowly lost his inhuman body strength. His inner sight faded away. He couldn¡¯t help but nced at the War God UI, only to see his Soul Points value being disyed as [0/600]. Not even Soul Points remained! The giant then continued with its thunderous booming voice: ¡¸ The secret passage is filled with danger, for the safety of living beings, we have bestowed mercy, allowing you to keep a single ability ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sensed a mystical technique imbued into his body. This technique used telepathy to inform that he was allowed to keep one ability. And the ¡®ability¡¯ mentioned here wasn¡¯t any of the basic forms of power that the four Pir Gods sealed away earlier, but rather a technique or spell that Gu Qing Shan was capable of performing. Gu Qing Shan quickly pondered this. ¡ª¡ª-under the circumstance where I¡¯ve lost all power and need to enter an area with unknown dangers, which ability should I keep? Even if I lost all of my powers. I still have my sword. Although powerful sword techniques that required spirit energy to perform couldn¡¯t be used, with my experience and skill, there should be no issues fighting with a sword. Under such a situation, what would I need? ¡ª¡ªthe Lightning Thaumaturgy, [Dreamjolt]! This was a powerful subduing technique that can decide or turn the tide of a battle to the death! Gu Qing Shan focused his mind. Right away, arcs of light blue electricity appeared along his arm. It was quite strange, while he was using [Dreamjolt], his spirit energy would bepletely unhindered by anything. But as soon as he attempted to use spirit energy for anything else, his spirit energy would immediately vanish. He had truly been restricted to a single ability. Gu Qing Shan sighed but felt no dejection. After all, any amount of people who entered this ce before he did would have lost all of their powers as well. And a sword cultivator was one of the strongest Professions when it came to killing in closebat; under a situation where everyone had lost their power, a sword cultivator could still put up a considerable fight without using any spirit energy. ¡ª¨Cnot to mention, I still have [Dreamjolt]. After the four statues deprived Gu Qing Shan¡¯s power, they gradually became dim and returned to their motionless state. Darkness slowly filled the area again. All of a sudden, a whisper resounded from the giant¡¯s statue: ¡¸ I recognize it ¡¹ He slowly moved and crouched down, staring seriously at Gu Qing Shan. The snow-white hawk silently swooped down, his body shrunk beforending on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, also whispering: ¡¸ I have also recognized it ¡¹ The three-headed monster also flew out from the magma and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. The three heads observed him at the same time before speaking in unison: ¡¸ Indeed, I can also sense it ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was confused and asked: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The Earth Creator turned into a cluster of grey mist and drifted around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body: ¡¸ The Coin of the Earth¡ª¡ª you carry with you the Coin of the Earth, which means you are the Earth God! ¡¹ The giant followed up: ¡¸ There are no mistakes. As we did not recognize his identity earlier, it must mean that an oldrade of ours had given him a hand, bing the protector of his secret ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was surprised. He didn¡¯t think that just the statues of the four Pir Gods would be able to notice the Coin of the Earth in his possession and recognize his real identity. He clearly recognized the attitude of the four statues changing. They seriously observed Gu Qing Shan and discussed something among themselves. ¡¸ We have predicted such a situation before ¡¹ ¡¸ Indeed, in the case that something of such nature urred, we have made the preparations ¡¹ ¡¸ The reserve spells have not been used ¡¹ ¡¸ As the sessor of a Pir God, he has the right to know everything ¡¹ The giant with a crown abruptly dered: ¡¸ Wind God, you perform the spell, I will tell him of the infinite worlds¡¯ past ¡¹ ¡¸ Hm ¡¹ The snow-white hawk replied, abruptly took flight, and lightly pecked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s forehead. Gu Qing Shan felt his mind shivering in shock. The world silently went away from him. He found that the four statues, as well as the passage and the seawater below rapidly flowing away like grains of sand, while he remained within a scene of primal chaos. Within the howling sound of wind the giant¡¯s hearty voice resounded: ¡¸ The Pearl of Infinite Worlds, Master of the Star River, Blessed One of the Inner ne, Grand Empress of the Pantheon, Reneedol ¡¹ A world abruptly unfurrowed itself in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. Gu Qing Shan now found himself standing in the middle of an extremely gorgeous and luxurious pce. And a woman of extreme beauty sat across him on the throne. Countless stars existed behind her, constantly being born as well as destroyed. Countless Deities was kneeling beneath her throne. Gu Qing Shan looked around and abruptly saw Boss. Boss was wearing a set of armor made from pure light, exuding the power of infinite Origin as he wielded a long spear and stood behind the woman. Boss walked in front of the woman, respectfully bowed to her, then stood up and headed into the sky under everyone¡¯s intentional gazes. The giant¡¯s thunderous voice continued: ¡¸ The Abyssal King was the strongest of the Deities, the master of the Inner ne, a friend of the void, temporal, and mysticism monsters. He vowed to protect Reneedol and helped her ascend the throne, while he headed into the Eternal Abyss and became responsible for ensuring that the Inner ne would never undergo any corruption from the void ¡¹ ¡¸ The Abyssal King fought by our side, going against hundreds and thousands of Apocalypses, allowing the Inner ne and the void to enjoy its peace and prosperity ¡¹ Countless battles of Deific proportions shed by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, enough to make him feel dizzy. ¡¸ Such a life continued for 3000 years ¡¹ The shing scenes stopped. Gu Qing Shan now found himself standing on the very verge of the Eternal Abyss. Boss pointed below the Abyss, slowly informing the Grand Empress something. He had the gentlest look in his eyes. Gu Qing Shan saw the four Pir Gods standing in the void, as well as numerous powerful monsters and even unknown entities. He saw someone he was familiar with as well. The maniptor of time, the Undying Sand, Fusi. These unimaginably powerful entities were all earnestly listening to Boss¡¯ exnation of something. And then, these entities followed behind Boss to head below the Abyss. ¡ª¡ª-it was the same route that Gu Qing Shan took. The scene changed again. Within a silent secret room, Boss held a cluster of stars in his hands as he presented it to the Grand Empress, Reneedol. The giant¡¯s voice resounded once more: ¡¸ The Lord of Infinite Origin, Greatest Above the Star Crown discovered the secret of the Dusty World ¡¹ ¡¸ He risked himself to traverse the secret passage, returning with an artifact from the Dusty World ¡¹ ¡¸ With this artifact alone, Reneedol would be the most powerful entity within the infinite worlds ¡¹ ¡¸ After that...¡¹ ¡¸ She betrayed everyone ¡¹ Boom!!!! A thunderous boom. The scene of the Inner ne¡¯s destruction unfolded in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. The stars fell like rain, the earth trembled without end. At the moment of all creatures¡¯ extinction, countless screams and cries resounded in his ears, lingering without end. Even though he had already seen this once before, Gu Qing Shan was still unable to help himself feeling shocked. The majority of the powerful Deities he saw before were now dead, their corpses drifting through the space vortex without a destination to end on. Gu Qing Shan saw the fully armored Boss who just exerted himself to save seven Deities as well as their pces from the Inner ne. Just as he was about to do something else, he saw Reneedol appearing in front of him. ¡°Reneedol! Quickly, run!¡± Boss quickly came forward to take her hand. Reneedol reached her hand forward. A cluster of star mes appeared in her hand, manifesting into a de that pierced through Boss¡¯ body. The mes of the stars expanded to engulf Boss¡¯ body. ¡°Ah... Why... did...¡± Boss struggled to speak. Reneedol didn¡¯t say a single word, but simply pulled her de back to stab Boss¡¯ chest again. Boss¡¯ body was gradually swallowed by the star mes, slowly losing his vitality, but continued to stare at Reneedol without averting his gaze. Reneedol lightly pushed his shoulder. Boss fell into the Eternal Abyss and finally vanished. Reneedol wielded her de and reached her hand into the void to grab something else. A mass of brightly burning mes waspletely extinguished in her palm. ¡¸ Noooooo¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡¹ A desperate scream resounded from within the mes. Reneedol remained motionless as she began to chant a mystical incantation that resounded across the entire void. The giant¡¯s voice continued resounding in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears: ¡¸ In front of everyone, she killed the Pir God of Fire, then used the ten thousand souls of deceased Deities as a sacrifice to perform a curse ¡¹ The scene moved towards the vast ocean beneath the Abyss. Gigantic ck figures appeared¡ª¨C the same figures that Gu Qing Shan sensed earlier within the seawater as he broke through the wall below the passage. However, these figures were tens of thousand times stronger than the figures that he sensed! The ck figures filled the entire ocean until they reached the wall, standing guard as they howled with resounding fury. ¡¸ They are the Consuming Ghosts of Primal Chaos, unbeatable and unkible monsters with the ability to return all things and all entities to nothingness. As they received the souls of ten thousand Deities, they formed a covenant with Reneedol, sealing the passage to the Dusty world for her with a duration of a hundred million years ¡¹the giant continued narrating. ¡¸ From this point onwards, no one else could reach the secret of the Dusty World ¡¹ The scene ended here. The scenery around him turned to sand and was swept away by the void. ¡¸ Now, the sands of time have washed away the relics of the past, the hundred-million-year curse gradually undoing itself ¡¹ ¡¸ But the powerful allies of the past have already perished or scattered within the infinite worlds¡¯ Apocalypse ¡¹ ¡¸ While those hidden in the shadow who covet the power of the Dusty World have regained activity, readying themselves to strike ¡¹ The sandpletely scattered away. Gu Qing Shan found himself returned to the middle of the four statues. The snow-white hawk¡¯s voice resounded: ¡¸ The ashes of time have buried the truth of the past, but could not change it ¡¹ ¡¸ New Earth God, you must travel through the secret passage and reach the Dusty World in search of the reason why Reneedol betrayed the Gods ¡¹ ¡¸ But before that, we hope that you will be able to do a certain thing ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What is it?¡± The four statues of the Pir Gods silently stared at him. And the giant uttered a single word: ¡°Survive¡± Chapter 1075 - Omni Stone

Chapter 1075: Omni Stone

¡°Survive? Is the secret passage that dangerous?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant answered in his thunderous voice: ¡¸ Over a hundred million years ago, the secret passage was cleaned out by numerous Combatants, leaving very few danger spots remaining ¡¹ The snow-white hawk continued: ¡¸ However, too much time has already gone by, it was only recently that the curse was slowly lifted. Even we do not know for sure how things are inside, everything must be explored once again ¡¹ The time of a hundred million years is enough to turn the deep ocean into a vineyard. In other words¡ª- Who knows what could be inside? Without power, what am I supposed to use to explore this passage? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°Gods, since we¡¯re allies, can you loosen the conditions and return my power to me?¡± The four statues shook their heads at once. The giant replied: ¡¸ A pledge is a pledge; it cannot be impeded. Even we cannot vite it, after all, this is a fixed spell set up to prevent any unexpected oues ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sincerely spoke: ¡°I will be frank, the Fire God is already dead, the Earth God had also left this world, as for the Wind God and Water God¡ª¡ª- I have never even heard of your whereabouts¡± ¡°At this point, the only one remaining within the space vortex and this void is me, a rookie Earth God¡± ¡°As allies, you should at least be able to loosen a little bit, right? At least, if I happen to run into any irresistible situations, you can¡¯t just let me lose my life¡± The four statues silently listened. The snow-white hawk replied: ¡¸ The pledge cannot be vited, however, we have certainly predicted such a situation and made preparations on a smaller sale ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan silently smiled and said nothing with an expression that depicted he was carefully listening. But then, the four statues didn¡¯t say anything else and started to chant a mystical incantation in unison. Their voices gradually grew louder and louder, as if summoning something. The dirt and stone that was within the four Pir Gods¡¯ encirclement slowly began to move. Cr-crak. With a tiny noise, the dirt at the very center of them all sunk down as a small spherical rock floated up. The spherical rock hovered in mid-air, clearly disying the innumerable sides on its surface. ¡ª¡ªit looked almost like a cut diamond, but the sides were far smaller and much harder to observe. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. The giant answered: ¡¸ An Omni Stone. A natural artifact created by Reality itself, it is non-sentient, soulless, and has no strength by itself, the only artifact that can bypass the pledge of the four Pir Gods ¡¹ ¡¸ And now, it is yours ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan received the spherical rock with his hand. As he received it, the snow-white hawk continued: ¡¸ Numerous people of unknown origins have gathered at the entry point of the secret passage, waiting for the time to arrive ¡¹ The giant urged him: ¡¸ Go quickly, one hourter, Reneedol¡¯s curse of Primal Chaos will thoroughly fade away, everything will depend on you now ¡¹ Saying so, the four statues returned to silence,pletely motionless. Gu Qing Shan was surprised, carefully observing the statues, then at the spherical stone in his hand. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Omni Stone, the treasure of the void] [This is a precious artifact that was naturally manifested from the space vortex, capable of imbuing its wielder with power] [Note: The Omni-Stone will continuously imbue you with various abilities. Specifically, it will do so once every hour, and one ability each time] [After every hour, the previously imbued ability will vanish as your new ability reces it] [You¡¯ve obtained the Omni Stone] [For the next hour from now, you will obtain a new ability] [Power of the void: Shadow Strike] [You¡¯ve grasped Shadow Strike and can split into at most three afterimages to deceive other people] [Attention: The ability imbued by the Omni-Stone ispletely random, both the strength and characteristic cannot be predicted ahead of time] ¡ª¡ªwhat a strange thing. Gu Qing Shan began to confirm his own status. The War God UI needs Soul Points. Without Soul Points, neither [War God Skills] or [War God Intelligence] will be usable. Title Skills... can still be used. Gu Qing Shan set his Title to [Shen Wei General], which passively increased the speed of his sword. ¡°Earth sword, what¡¯s your situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Earth sword replied: ¡¸ As you don¡¯t have Soul Points, I¡¯ve given up on everything else and choosen to keep [Sanctuary] ¡¹ [Sanctuary] was a passive ability that could be used as he wished without any need for Soul Points. ¡°So even you have to obey the pledge of the Pir Gods?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The Earth sword replied: ¡¸ Of course, all entities with a soul or sentience are required to obey the pledge¡ª¡ª and I want to tell you this, that wasn¡¯t just the pledge of the four Pir Gods alone, the power of the pledge was buffed by the power of several other powerful entities ¡¹ The Chao Yin sword dejectedly let out a short ¡®oong¡¯. It naturally kept its ability to control the sea, but since Gu Qing Shan had no Soul Points, this ability was unusable. As for the jade gourd pendant Adorable¡ª¨C Xiu xiu xiu~ It smugly boasted from the void of space. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. It simply snuck through the four Pir Gods¡¯ statues without being detected, and so wasn¡¯t under any restrictions. [Spotless Jade] was truly an impressive ability, not even the real Earth Creator managed to notice it in the Age of Old. ¡°There, I¡¯m starting to feel a bit more confident now¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He began making his way into the passage. ... Gu Qing Shan was walking speedily through the passage. Since there was no light here, he needed to be careful. Due to losing both spirit energy and inner sight, he was basically a normal person right now. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t any turns here. Of course, Gu Qing Shan was cautious of running into a fake disguised wall like before. But as he made his way through, he found nothing suspicious. ¡ª¡ª-which made sense, because any entity who came this far would have all of their abilities sealed, leaving only a single one left. Most likely, none of the other people had the mind to do something as boring as deceiving others that way. Even if they wanted to, digging a fake tunnel to disguise the real one after they had lost their powers would surely consume a lot of their stamina. Meaning it was a waste of effort for very little results. Time slowly passed. The darkness was finally dispelled by a faint light. The exit was in sight. At the end of the passage, there was a small stone square. Numerous luminous stones were engraved into the walls and floor in order to provide light. Quite a few people were already waiting here. They had split up into various groups that gathered at their own corners, obviously from different forces and organizations. At the end of the square was a ck mass of light. This ck mass of light had obstructed the passage and made it so that no one would make it through. Noticing a new person arriving, everyone turned to Gu Qing Shan. All of a sudden, a smug voice chuckled: ¡°What a sharp one, so you managed to notice my trap and actually made it here¡± Gu Qing Shan followed the voice. Only to see 7-8 cultivators standing together with one of them dering that. They¡¯re all wearing masks. ¡ª¨Cthis kind of outfit clearly showed that they were people from that parallel world. Which means, it was them who made that fake passage that led me into the death trap under the sea? Gu Qing Shan silently took note of this but didn¡¯t show anything on his face. Everyone is clearly waiting for that ck mass of light to fade away in order to enter the secret passage. Under this situation, not only am I alone, but I¡¯ve also lost the majority of my power, so it would be best to remain patient for now. Let¡¯s wait until it¡¯s time to enter before anything else. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan remained silent and randomly looked for a spot to wait. But the situation didn¡¯t y out as he had thought it would. The voice from before spoke up again: ¡°This guy is alone, but I doubt that he¡¯s the same as that girlie who gained the right to survive through power¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. His gaze swept through the square and discovered the ¡®girlie¡¯ that they mentioned. Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er was here. One of her arms was dyed red in blood, cautiously leaning on the wall to watch her surroundings. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze met with hers. Su Xue Er quickly averted her gaze. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan was currently using a disguise and was standing in the shadow, so Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t recognize him right away. Not too far in front of her, there were several masked corpses. Quite obviously, a battle had transpired just earlier. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze. Only to see several lone corpses all around therge square. ¡ª¡ªthey were most likely people who came to explore this passage alone. Aside from Su Xue Er, the other loners have already been purged. It made sense; everyone here had been turned into ordinary people with only a single ability to their name. The secret passage was about to open, leading to the Dusty World that was possibly full of precious treasures. At a time like this, using the advantage of numbers to eliminate the number ofpetitors would naturally be beneficial. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze swept through Su Xue Er several times. Her spirit seems to be good, still full of fighting spirit, she was just injured, blood dripping down her arm. Every person here can only keep a single ability. Most likely, Su Xue Er kept a powerfulbat-type Card. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t have a way to heal herself. Looking around, it was clear that the others were asionally sneaking nces at her, most of which contained ill will. ¡ª¨Cher injuries are gradually worsening. Gu Qing Shan lightly scowled. He turned his gaze and stared straight at the group of masked cultivators. They injured Su Xue Er. Gu Qing Shan wielded both swords in hand, silently adjusting his breathing. I currently have an ordinary person¡¯s body, so it¡¯s not quite as easy to kill people as before. Suddenly, a voice spoke up from another group. Their leader dered: ¡°You¡¯ve already killed enough, this person is ours to kill, everything he has belong to us¡± The leader made a gesture. His subordinates scattered and headed towards Gu Qing Shan. Chapter 1076 - Encounter

Chapter 1076: Encounter

The group started to head towards Gu Qing Shan with clear hostile intent. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to keep a low profile any longer. He simply headed towards the group while wielding his two swords. Seeing him so nonchnt, the leader shouted: ¡°Test his mettle¡± The group stopped. One of them chanted an incantation with a staff in front of his chest before stabbing it onto the ground. ¡°Come, Great Elephant of Anti-magic!¡± Roar!!! A giant elephant who donned a suit of pure wait armor appeared from thin air,nding on the small square. Its body was big enough that the ground beneath the square trembled from the impact. Everyone in its vicinity swiftly took their distance. This was a unique magical creature, not only was it naturally bulky, but it was also born with very high magical resistance, which allowed it to be an excellent scout in bothbat and exploration. ¡ª¡ª-anyone who arrived here was allowed to keep only a single ability. And this summoning ability was the one that this person decided to retain after losing all of his powers. Using the Great Elephant of Anti-magic to fight would not only serve to probe the other party¡¯s power, but it would also prevent casualties for people on their side. This was an excellent strategy. Unfortunately, the one they faced was Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª¡ªa swordsman who had the Earth sword with the power of [Sanctuary]. The elephant charged towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to use any techniques, simply took a step forward and heavily swung forward with his sword. [Sanctuary] was activated! This strike was 1001 times heavier than the elephant¡¯s own weight and was all focused on the elephant¡¯s head. Everyone at the scene saw their vision turning blurred. A faint white and red shadow shot backward like a storm and struck the group of people hiding behind the elephant, the extreme speed blew them allpletely away without leaving any room to react. ¡ª¡ª¨Ceveryone here were now ordinary people except for one chosen ability; how could they react to this attack in the first ce? The group was swept away by the huge mass of the elephant and crashed into the ck mass of light at the end of the passage. This ck mass of light was actually a Consuming Ghost of Primal Chaos who was standing guard at the entrance to the secret passage as per the covenant they made. At this point, the covenant was about to disappear, but it received some unexpected food, so how could it not devour it all as fast as possible? And so, the sound of crunching and chewing resounded from within the ck mass of light. ¡°Aaaarrgh!!¡± Countless desperate screams and cries resounded throughout the square. Each of these people had their own unique powerful ability, specifically selected for the sake of teambat and exploration of the secret passage, but before they could even disy their abilities, the entire party had already been wiped out. One strike. One entire party was eliminated. The area became silent. ¡°Natural-born superhuman strength? No, it isn¡¯t just that¡± someone muttered. Gu Qing Shan nced towards the group of masked men. ¡°I heard that you need strength to obtain the right to survive here?¡± he asked. The masked men exchanged nces. The same person who spoke up before in the group of masked man spoke up: ¡°With your excellency¡¯s strength, you can naturally survive¡± Gu Qing Shan was already full of killing intent and ready to continue picking a fight. But something unexpected happened¡ª¡ª¨C The ck mass of light at the entrance of the tunnel abruptly gave off an intense light, faded into the void, and vanished without a trace. It had left. The curse of one hundred million years had ended. Without anything to obscure the passage, the inside could be seen filled with dust. ¡ª¡ª-this passage had remained silent for the longest time, but it had now once again been opened for everyone! ¡°Go!¡± Someone silently shouted. Numerous figures were flying¡ª¡ª- no, nobody had the ability to fly right now, so they were running as fast as they could towards the end of the secret passage. So many people were trying to get into the passage first in order to reach and secure treasures before anyone else. But a minority of the people remained still. Some of these people were being cautious, others had different motives. ¡°Do note any closer¡± Su Xue Er spoke up. Gu Qing Shan quickly turned to look. Only to see a group of over a dozen people standing 30 meters away from Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er held a blood-colored Card in her hand, ready to deploy it at any moment. The leader of this group came forward and said in a gentle voice: ¡°Young miss, do not be rmed, we mean you no ill will. I believe that a powerful Card user such as yourself should join a simrly powerful group like ours in order to disy your full power¡± The leader gestured to his men. A subordinate put a red potion onto his hand. ¡°Please take a look, this is a medicine to heal external wounds, if you are willing to join us, I will help mend your wounds¡± the leader offered. Su Xue Er coldlyughed: ¡°If you truly mean that, why don¡¯t you have your people try that medicine out first? Why not offer me the medicine before anything else? Why didn¡¯t youe right after the battle was over and instead waited until my stamina was about to run out to make this offer?¡± The leader was struck speechless. His subordinates angrily refuted her: ¡°Oi girlie, we¡¯re sincerely trying to ept you into our group, don¡¯t ask for punishment when you¡¯re being offered a hand!¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s voice became frigid and dered: ¡°I don¡¯t need your medicine, leave now. If you take one more step forward, I will perish with you if I have to!¡± The Card in her hand began to glow crimson, seemingly about to be activated. The group couldn¡¯t help but retreat one step. Everyone saw how this girl fought earlier. That Card was powerful. Since everyone could only use a single ability at the moment, that Card really wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Gu Qing Shan silently praised her. So Su Xue Er had finally matured. He observed the surroundings. Only to see that everyone who remained was staring at the Card in Su Xue Er¡¯s hand with a faint glow in their eyes. Gu Qing Shan slowly realized why these people stayed behind. In the infinite worlds, Cards were actually considered precious items. Not to mention, Su Xue Er had the Bloodsea deck, which meant that this Card which she specifically chose to retain must be a particrly precious one. ¡ª¡ª-not anyone can be like Laura and casually have several hundred Cards on hand. In fact, Laura was the only one like that within the entire 900 million World Layers. ¡°Ah...¡± Su Xue Er scowled. The bleeding on her right arm just became worse. Quite obviously, her wounds were quite severe. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t wait any longer¡ª¡ª Wielding his sword, he quickly approached Su Xue Er. Everyone noticed his movement. Does this guy intend to test out that girlie¡¯s power? Oh right, he camete so he didn¡¯t see just how powerful that girlie is. ¡ª¨Clet him court death, maybe they can kill off one another. With that thought in mind, everyone quickly made way. Su Xue Er also noticed his unbelievably handsome guy approaching her. He just killed an entire party with one strike of his sword, a terrifyingly strong one! ¡°Do note any closer, unless you want to die!¡± Su Xue Er coldly dered. The crimson glow from the Card in her hand became even brighter. At this point, Gu Qing Shan was about 20 steps away from her, so he spoke: ¡°Stop trying to show off, you¡¯re still putting up a front while being that heavily injured¡± This sounded like two acquaintances chatting. Su Xue Er was surprised. A lot of people noticed the change in Su Xue Er¡¯s expression. ¡ª¡ª-she doesn¡¯t recognize him. Someone purposely spoke up: ¡°Brother, this group clearly holds good intentions, this girlie isn¡¯t simple, try to be careful¡± Someone else followed up: ¡°It makes sense for her to stay on guard, who knows what kind of intention he has, trying to get close to her at this point¡± The leader of the group from earlier also spoke up: ¡°Expert please, if you can¡ª¨C¡± Their words were cut off by Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked at Su Xue Er and stated: ¡°Three skewers of chicken feet, two fresh oysters, ten skewers of grilled meat, one smoked sausage, one portion of fermented tofu; everything slightly spicy, with a cup of lemonade or orange juice¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s killing intent vanished, her pretty eyes opened wide as she pointed at Gu Qing Shan with the hand holding the Card. She was still in disbelief, only asking after a long pause: ¡°You... then... what if I¡¯m still hungry?¡± ¡°Then one portion of stir-fry rice noodles¡ª¡ª but you¡¯ll only eat half, the other half is left for me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Why would I leave it for you?¡± ¡°Because eating too much will make you fat, being too fat is bad¡± ¡°Ah... Su Xue Er continued staring at him in shock, still shaken from the encounter. These were all things that she liked to order when eating at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s BBQ stand. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and continued: ¡°I look a bit different now because Impartial Goddess altered my appearance, I just hope you won¡¯t hate me for it¡± Impartial Goddess! What a familiar name. Did Impartial Goddess tell him my whereabouts so that he coulde looking for me? If that¡¯s the case, I need to sincerely thank Impartial Goddess when we return. Su Xue Er silently vowed to herself. ¡°Hey, your current appearance is a bit too handsome, I¡¯m not used to it, can you still turn back?¡± Su Xue Er smiled and asked. ¡°Of course I can¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear¡± Su Xue Er sighed in relief and calmed down. Her body wobbled slightly. ¡ª¨Ca chance! Several people were about to spring into action. But several images split off from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and blocked their paths. What!? Why does he still have an ability? What can these images do? The people cautiously stepped back. At this time, Gu Qing Shan had already walked forward and embraced Su Xue Er. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here now¡± He whispered. Chapter 1077 - The Secret Passage

Chapter 1077: The Secret Passage

Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze swept through the area. Everyone remained still without moving forward. Three faint images of Gu Qing Shan were drifting around his position, exuding an unknown sense of mystery. This was the ability he was imbued by the Omni Stone: [Power of the void: Shadow Strike]. In reality, none of these images could actually do any damage. But having witnessed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attack that wiped out an entire party, who would actually try to test it out? Gu Qing Shan no longer paid attention to these people and focused on Su Xue Er¡¯s wound. He scowled. Her bleeding hadn¡¯t stopped. Now that no recovery technique can be used, this level of injury was considerably troublesome. Su Xue Er was still smiling: ¡°Just now, I felt that your gestures and presence seemed a bit familiar so I was already wondering about it; who knew that it was really you¡± Seeing her excited look, Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked: ¡°Your arm is still bleeding, aren¡¯t you hurt?¡± Su Xue Er shivered, her eyes slowly tearing up, and whispered to him: ¡°It actually hurts a lot!¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. He recalled something and asked: ¡°[Super Dimensional equipment], you were created by Impartial Goddess, so you surely have a healing function, right?¡± An electronic voice replied: [I am a Technological lifeform with my own soul and sentience, so my unique functions have been stripped away earlier as well] For some reason, Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of dejection in the voice. ¡°Then, what kind of ability did you retain?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [A useless one, in summary, I cannot save her] the electronic voice stiffly replied. Having heard that, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t try asking further. He pressed his finger on the acupoints on Su Xue Er¡¯s upper arm, chest, and back, to block her blood flow. Using the short time that she stopped bleeding, he cut off a piece of his own clothes with the Earth sword and used it to carefully bandage Su Xue Er¡¯s arm. Although he had lost his powers, having fought numerous wars in his two lives, even as an ordinary person, he still kept several methods of first aid in mind. And his current clothes were themon outfit in the cultivation world¡ª¡ª- these clothes weren¡¯t anything special and only contained the most basic cleanliness and dust-istion functions. But those functions were exactly what was needed for bandages. ¡°Endure it a bit, I¡¯ll try and think of a way to heal youter on¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°It¡¯s ok¡± Su Xue Er leaned her head on his shoulder with a slight smile on her face: ¡°I won¡¯t die for now¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t understand what happened at all. What kind of situation is this? These two clearly didn¡¯t know each other before. But the closer this man got to her, the more that girlie listened to him. Watching the three images that stood cautious behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back, several people decided to give up. More and more people were leaving. ¡ª¡ª¨Crather than trying to steal a Card that seems to be getting harder to obtain, it was better to explore the secret passage. We might actually find some true treasure inside! ¡°Tsk, we¡¯re leaving¡± one of the masked men dered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became sharp. These people injured Su Xue Er. However... currently, Su Xue Er is clearly unfit for furtherbat. If a fight breaks out, I wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee her safety. Unless I can kill all of them in a single strike. Then¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ll have to fully exert myself¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan reached for the Earth sword. And held it tightly. ¡°Save meee¡ª¡ª-¡± All of a sudden, a desperate scream sounded from inside the secret passage. Everyone was surprised and turned to look at the dark entrance. ¡°Aaaa!¡± ¡°Somebody, save me!¡± ¡°Hurry! Run!¡± ¡°Noo!¡± Various screaming voices resounded all at once. The people who ran into the secret passage first were also running for their lives. Quite a few people were riddled with wounds. Their desperate fleeing caused many of the onlookers who remained at the square to be cautious. Gu Qing Shan nced at the secret passage. Only to see 7-8 severed heads as well as numerous broken limbs being thrown out from inside the passage. A thick mist of blood surged forward from the darkness. Xii! Xii! Xii! A strange sound resounded from within. The ground was rumbling without end. Gu Qing Shan shielded Su Xue Er as they retreated to a secluded location, taking that chance to sneak a nce at the masked men. They had all put up their guards and stood in abat formation, ready to unleash the most powerful attack they had. Tch¡ª¨C It¡¯s impossible to kill them all at once now. Gu Qing Shan frowned. The current situation was tooplicated, no one had any idea what kind of danger was waiting inside the secret passage. For the sake of Su Xue Er¡¯s safety, he could only withhold his killing intent for now. At this point, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Time is up, the Omni Stone has reset] [Your ability: Shadow Strike has disappeared] [You¡¯ve obtained a new ability: Void sh] [Void sh: The Laws of the void converged as shing damage, rtively sharp] [This ability cannot be unleashed by itself and must be performed through a weapon] [Trigger incantation: Eternally Void] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through everything. ¡°Qing Shan, what do we do now?¡± Su Xue Er anxiously asked. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhen Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t with her, she was able to make her own decisions, but with Gu Qing Shan present, she had bepletely reliant on him. Gu Qing Shan nced at the secret passage. The intense billowing wind carried a sense of primitive cruelty. Although he no longer had his spirit energy, thebat instincts he had built up over countless battles on the verge of life and death still remained. ¡°Something is amiss¡± He muttered, sheathed the Chao Yin sword at his waist and wielded the Earth sword in one hand, then took Su Xue Er¡¯s hand with the other and retreated. While the others were readying themselves to face the uing enemy, he had already taken Su Xue Er and retreated to the back of the square. Just in time for several of the hysterical survivors to dash towards their direction. ¡°The monster ising, run!¡± ¡°Run!¡± They eximed in fear. When Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes flickered, Gu Qing Shan had already whispered to her: ¡°Behind me¡± Su Xue Er immediately went behind him. The hysterical people were heading towards the passage where everyone first arrived from. Gu Qing Shan abruptly stood in their way and swung his sword. As soon as those people showed expressions of evil intentions, the sword had already cut through their bodies. One strike. It still only took one strike. nk! nk! The weapons that they just drew fell to the ground. ¡ª¨Csure enough, they wanted to sneak an attack but died before achieving anything at all. Someone shouted: ¡°What are you doing, you dared to kill our people!?¡± Gu Qing Shan discarded the blood on his sword with a single flick, stared straight at the questioning voice, and muttered: ¡°So what if I killed them? If you want to die,e closer¡± He emanated with an unadulterated, raw fighting spirit. Having practiced the Asura royal n¡¯s foundation swordsmanship along with the Asura King¡¯s swordsmanship experience, the Asura Deific King¡¯s swordsmanship, as well as the sword Divine Skill [Rahu¡¯s Eclipse Of Sun and Moon], Gu Qing Shan¡¯s aura now contained a part of the Asura¡¯s unique fighting spirit. His swordsmanship had already surpassed Convergence Realm, steadily making its way towards the realm of Sword Deity. The one who questioned him hesitated before shutting up. Everyone was fearful. ¡ª¡ªthis man is truly terrifying, killing several people with a single strike, his swordsmanship skills had already reached the point of surpassing the limit of power. In a situation where everyone only has a single ability left, this man can be a killing machine even without any abilities. Rather than his swordsmanship, what¡¯s even more terrifying about him are his eyes that saw through everything. Those people were clearly fleeing for their lives, but he was capable of discerning their true intention and urately killed them just before they were about to act. While shielding Su Xue Er, Gu Qing Shan continued retreating. At this point, a hoarse voice resounded from inside the secret passage, speaking in the Old Godnguage: ¡¸ The world of Dust cannot be intruded upon; vitors shall end up dead ¡¹ Arge figure slithered out from inside the secret passage. Snake body, human head, d in scaley armor, four ws, as well as an endless flow of fire around its body. It was a monster that had never been seen before! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s anxiousness grew stronger. ¡°Eternally Void¡± He muttered. Invisible fluctuations instantly manifested from the void of space. The fluctuations descended and silently attached themselves to the outside of the Earth sword. ¡ª¡ª-[Void sh] had been activated! Shortly after that, the monster disyed a cruel expression and chanted: ¡¸ The path is lost ¡¹ With that incantation, a resounding impact emerged from behind everyone. They couldn¡¯t help turning back. Only to see the passage where they arrived from hadpletely vanished. The wall waspletely nk. Other than the square, they could no longer see any path to retreat. The monster opened its toothy mouth and licked its lips with a signature long snake tongue. ¡¸ Foolish fodder, now that you no longer have anywhere to flee, you all shall die right here ¡¹ Oom! The mes in its body rose up high and extended towards everyone in the vicinity. Chapter 1078 - Meeting Acquaintances

Chapter 1078: Meeting Acquaintances

The mes from the monster¡¯s body quickly swept through the entire area! Those who stood too close weren¡¯t able to prepare themselves in time and instantly got lit on fire without being able to do anything. The man-headed snake monster cruelly smirked. ¡¸ Death is a necessary step in preparing food ¡¹the monster muttered. In just a few short moments, the mes had fully engulfed these people¡¯s bodies and turned them into screaming torches. It could faintly be seen that each of these torches had trapped a transparent soul inside. The monster inhaled, sucked the mes into its mouth, and swallowed. ¡ª¡ª¨Cat the very beginning of thebat, 7-8 people had already been killed and devoured by the monster! Those who stood far enough to react quickly took distance from the monster and resisted its attacks. ¡°Everyone, get behind me!¡± someone loudly shouted. A mirror-like reflective ice shield appeared in front of him to block the mes. Those who stood behind him were safe from being burnt. Another person equipped himself with a ck gauntlet and grabbed the approaching fire. The scorching mes werepletely absorbed by the gauntlet. Everyone disyed their prowess and concentrated on defending against the mes. On the other side. ¡ª¨Cfrom the very beginning, Gu Qing Shan had already retreated with Su Xue Er, so when the monster appeared, the two of them were at the very back of the crowd. They were the ones who stood the furthest away from the attack. As the mes spread, most of it was prevented by people of various parties, leaving only sparse mes that managed to shoot towards them. Gu Qing Shan wielded the Earth sword with [Void sh] and lightly swung down. The me was split apart, moving to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sides. ¡°Qing Shan, look¡± Hiding behind him, Su Xue Er silently whispered. Gu Qing Shan followed the direction where Su Xue Er was pointing. Only to see the masked cultivators standing still. The mes were automatically avoiding them. Gu Qing Shan noticed it quite clearly. These people haven¡¯t performed any defensive maneuvers and still managed to avoid the me attacks. Why? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze focused on the hand of one of them. Only to see him holding a strange-looking badge. These cultivators from a parallel world gradually approached the monster. ¡°Following the agreement, we havee¡± The leader of the group stated. The monster saw the badge in his hand and nodded: ¡¸ Indeed, you may enter ¡¹ The monster moved its giant body to make just enough way for them to enter. The cultivators started walking towards the gap. The monster blinked, then turned back to look at the others on the square and asked: ¡¸ Are there any more of your people? ¡¹ One cultivator answered indifferently: ¡°No, they¡¯re all your food¡± Saying so, they went past the monster and entered the secret passage. The monster slithered around the square. ¡¸ All... food...¡¹ Its gaze swept through the entire square as drool dripped from its mouth. Gu Qing Shan scowled. Those guys from the parallel world had contact with this monster from the secret passage. Wasn¡¯t this ce sealed by Reneedol¡¯s curse for a hundred million years? Or maybe, there were fewer and fewer consuming demons of Primal Chaos as the curse weakened, which allowed them to contact the monsters inside? While he was thinking the monster had already made its move. It opened its mouth wide and spat a viscous liquid towards the entire square. This time, everyone was significantly more careful and quickly avoided it. However, the viscous liquid seemed to be sentient as it aimed specifically for the orifices of the people below. Those who were struck quickly copsed, their bodies turned into a bloody pulp that was then sucked into the monster¡¯s mouth. ¡¸ Hmm, delectable, next...¡¹ The monster moved about, licking its lips with a long snake tongue. All of a sudden, it swiped backward with its w. A shadow that had just ran past its body was caught. This was a fellow who had the ability to conceal himself, seemingly decided to run into the secret passage as the monster attacked everyone else. But the monster noticed him. ¡°Save¡ª¨C¡± The man only managed to utter a single word before being chewed and devoured alive by the monster. The entire area turned silent. This monster was too cautious, and who knew how many other hunting abilities that it hadn¡¯t disyed yet. But everyone here had already lost all of their powers, leaving only a single ability left. How are they supposed to fight now? At the back of the square, Su Xue Er lightly tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Qing Shan, it looks like that monster wants to eat us¡± She said in a whisper. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Hm, it¡¯s going to be a really tough battle. Coming up, I¡¯ll handle the fighting, just stay behind me¡± Su Xue Er chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me now¡± She stuck close to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and drew her crimson Card. At this point, Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but recall the words that her teacher taught her as she left Triste¡¯s collection world. ¡ª¡ª-actually, Gu Qing Shan and I are a really good duo inbat. ¡°Protect me¡± Su Xue Er muttered. She tossed the crimson Card forward, shouting: ¡°Bloodsea Divine Arm, manifest!¡± The crimson Card manifested into arge bloody glow that converged into a giant sword. As soon as the sword appeared, it had flown across the entire square to sh the monster. Bam! The giant bloody sword pounded the monster into the ground. ¡¸ AAaarrrg! YOU¡¯RE DEAD! ¡¹ The monster roared as it stood up, its head now turned into a giant gaping maw full of teeth that looked straight at Su Xue Er. At this point, the giant sword had scattered into dark red light and returned in front of Su Xue Er. ¡°Again!¡± Su Xue Er shouted. The bloody light glowed bright and once again converged into a weapon. Observing the newly manifested weapon, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Didn¡¯t it turn into a giant sword? Why is it a mace now?¡± Su Xue Er exined: ¡°The Omnispirit Demon ying Sword is powerful, but I can only ask for help from each Divine Arm once, so now I called for the Ancient Dragon yer Mace¡± ¡°A mace... can y a dragon?¡± ¡°Why not? Its background is quite considerable¡± While they spoke, the glowing red mace had swung down from above and struck the monster¡¯s chest. The air was shaken by the shockwaves. The monster was sent flying and crashed into the wall. The dim crimson glow returned, then was once again activated by Su Xue Er to manifest a bloody battle-axe. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes twitched. No wonder those people from before were practically burning with greed, this Card is really powerful. The others weren¡¯t staying idle either. Someone loudly called out: ¡°Everyone, we need to band together and fight!¡± As the first person suggested that, several others followed up: ¡°That¡¯s right! That monster wants to eat all of us, if we still refuse to cooperate, wouldn¡¯t we be idiots?¡± ¡°Indeed, let¡¯s all charge forward together!¡± Gu Qing Shan heard a voice he was familiar with. As he followed the voice, he saw the other party had taken off his hood to reveal a dignified appearance. Hazeden. The King of Sky Haze Kingdom. The Card user that he met during his battle in Huang Quan. The person who spoke up first to rally everyone was him. ¡°Strange, why is he here as well...?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. At this point, Hazeden had already made his move. He tossed out a Card engraved full of gems. Bam! White mist exploded. Hazeden formed a summoning seal with his hands and shouted: ¡°One battle, two mages, three cavalry, four archers, five shieldsmen. Poof poof poof poof poof! Several figures appeared once after another within the exploded mist. ¡ª¡ªthey were a total of 15 heroic spirits who wielded intricate armor, weapons, and shields. Hazeden¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Insect who can¡¯t even decide to be human or monster, you dared stand in his king¡¯s path, go to hell¡± He made a gesture to attack. Chapter 1079 - Alliance of Four

Chapter 1079: Alliance of Four

With Hazeden¡¯s gesture, the 15 heroic spirits began to move. The shield bearers stood in front, the knights and cavalry in the middle, the mages at the back, while the archers stood on either side¡ª¨C A perfectbat formation. The heroic spirits unleashed their attacks towards the monster! ¡º My dear cherished subordinates,e and aid me! ¡» Someone else shouted from the other side of the square. Everyone turned to see that it was a jet-ck evil creature with two horns. At its summon, the evil creatures who stood around it ced their hands on its body. Shortly, all the evil creatures entered its body. These evil creatures hadbined to form a giant evil creature that exuded the scorching mes of Purgatory. The giant evil creature stepped forward and struck at the monster from the secret passage. The man-headed snake mocked them: ¡¸ Just you lot dare to¡ª- ¡¹ Sha! A bloody battle-axe descended from above and struck the middle of its body, pinning it to the ground. ¡¸ AAAarrgh! YOU AGAIN! I will kill you, then crunch and chew both your body and soul for ten thousand times! ¡¹ The monster viciously stared at Su Xue Er and writhed its body, wanting to escape from the bloody-axe¡¯s hold. Su Xue Er quickly hid behind Gu Qing Shan again. Hearing it screaming, Gu Qing Shan scowled. At this point, the heroic spirits that Hazeden summoned had arrived in front of the monster, with their wealth ofbat experience, they recognized the best course of action in this situation and pinned the monster to the ground with their weapons. Seeing that, everyone else unleashed their most powerful attacks. For a short while, numerous spells and magic struck the monster¡¯s body, causing it to scream and cry in pain. The giant evil creature soon got close. It held the monster down while clenching its fist tightly and pounded the monster, again and again, shouting as it did: ¡º Fuck your slithering, you think your slithering was pretty or something? ¡» ¡º When ites to moving the body, I know numerous techniques that look a lot more stylish than your damn slithering ¡» ¡º Do you know it¡¯s already time for you to die? ¡» ¡º And you still dare to re at me!? ¡» ¡º I¡¯ll tell you right now, you¡¯re in so much wrong that even if you reincarnate, you¡¯d still be a target for others to chop up, do you know where you went wrong!? ¡» ¡º You don¡¯t know? I¡¯ll mercifully tell you, it¡¯s because just now, you were too nois¡ª¡ª ¡» Sha!!! A cold gleam of the sword. The monster¡¯s head fell. Gu Qing Shan sheathed his sword. ¡°Sorry about that, I didn¡¯t let you say everything you wanted¡± Gu Qing Shan apologetically told the giant evil creature. The giant evil creature trembled a bit, then turned away in irritation. While it walked, evil creatures started to detach from its body, finally, all of them returned to their original appearances. Gu Qing Shan came back to Su Xue Er and walked up to Hazeden. ¡°Long time no see¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist. Hazeden narrowed his eyes: ¡°You are¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Howe the Great Demon General and Asura king aren¡¯t here? Also, my sword can prevent [Time Stanch]¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hazeden¡¯s expression became spirited. ¡°Ah? Howe you¡¯ve changed?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, mostly for safety¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ahaha, I gave you a token to travel to my kingdom, but you never visited¡± ¡°I had too much on my te. I did make a trip there recently, but you seemed to have already relocated deep into the Mystic Zones¡± Gu Qing Shan once aided Hazeden in saving his consort, and Hazeden had witnessed Gu Qing Shan rallying the dead people of Huang Quan against the invading demons; it was also him who gave Gu Qing Shan the Devil King Warden Rod, so the two of them wererades and allies. ¡°Have you met those people in masks before?¡± Hazeden asked. ¡°Yeah, they are people from a parallel world¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Parallel world? This exnation shocked many of the others. Everyone came closer, looking to hear Gu Qing Shan¡¯s information. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care too much and simply exined the alliance between the parallel world and [Chaos]. Many people already knew about this, considering how big of amotion the Soul Shrieker made when he rallied the army of [Chaos]. That event was famous throughout the 900 million World Layers, and anyone who cared to investigate would surely know. Hazeden thought briefly and spoke with a serious expression: ¡°You and I have both lost the majority of our powers; now with only a single ability to our name, I suggest that we travel together¡± Gu Qing Shan praised him: ¡°My thoughts exactly. After all, in such a situation, it would be very tough for a single person to go up against two simrly powerful factions¡± The Archfiend from Purgatory also approached them: ¡º Count me in as well ¡» Gu Qing Shan and Hazeden turned to look at it. The Purgatory Archfiend continued: ¡º The two of you are both very strong, but I¡¯m not any weaker, and we need to band together to prevent those guys from allying themselves to ambush us ¡» A man d in mes also walked forward and spoke to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Count me in as well¡ª¡ª- the information you just provided is the same as what I know. I have a bad feeling about this¡± Gu Qing Shan nced over these people. Hazeden was a king, so he naturally had a group of subordinates, the Purgatory Archfiend also brought several evil creatures with it, and the ming man was the same. He was the only loner here. ¡ª¡ª-no, he also had Su Xue Er with him. ¡°Very well, then we¡¯ll join forces¡ª¡ª are there any others who wish to join us?¡± Hazeden loudly asked. Some people from other parties asked: ¡°How are we going to divide the treasures we find?¡± ¡°Treasures?¡± the ming man scoffed: ¡°You¡¯re running around flexing your might in the territory of others, just try and think of survival first before anything else for one second, blind fellow¡± Hazeden followed up: ¡°Everyone can split the treasurester when we run into them. For now, we need to make sure of our safety first¡± Those people shook their heads and went ahead into the secret passage. Their group also didn¡¯tment on that, as everyone had their own choice. Hazeden loudly pped his hands. A Card user behind him presented a Card. ¡ª¡ª¨Ca covenant Card. ¡°How considerate, you even have a covenant prepared¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He received the covenant Card and checked it. The information of the Card was disyed on the War God UI: [King of Covenants: This is a covenant Card with a soul, the ancestor of all covenants who holds the strongest binding power] [If there is a covenant that would never be vited in this Reality, it would be this one] Gu Qing Shan rxed. ¡ª¡ª-seems like this is an extremely strict covenant, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. Hazeden replied: ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. One must make ample preparations when traveling, and there are many situations where asking for the help of allies is easier and saves a lot of trouble¡± Gu Qing Shan returned the covenant Card to him and asked: ¡°Do you have a healing Card?¡± Hazeden nced at Su Xue Er and understood. He told another Card user behind him: ¡°Heal her¡± ¡°Understood, your majesty¡± The Card user took two steps forward, drew a green Card, and began to help Su Xue Er heal her injuries. A few momentster, Su Xue Er¡¯s frown slowly rxed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore¡± she told Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan smiled and sincerely sped his fist: ¡°Thank you very much, your majesty¡± Hazeden replied: ¡°No need to be so formal¡ª¨C call me Haze, I was not formal with you when you helped me save my dear consort, was I?¡± At this time, an electronic voice resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: [Your excellency Gu Qing Shan, Su Xue Er¡¯s injuries are about topletely heal. ording to the system¡¯sbat statistics, if shees with you, you will have to spend extra time and effort to take care of her] [Furthermore, she doesn¡¯t seem to like fighting, in fact, she hates it] [In consideration of her best interest, it is advised that she is left here to rest] [This way, her life would not be in danger] Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan walked up and asked Su Xue Er: ¡°Do you want toe with me, or remain here to rest?¡± Su Xue Er replied without hesitation: ¡°I¡¯lle with you, of course¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ask anything else. The electronic voice also stopped, but it sounded like someone was gritting their teeth in the void of space. ¡°Gentlemen, the covenant has been prepared¡± Hazeden held the Card and manifested it as a covenant scroll before telling everyone. The leaders of each party came forward. ¡°This is the strictest type of covenant among those known to people, any vitors would end up with their soulpletely shattered without fail¡± After reading the content of the covenant, no one objected. ¡°I hope we can all cooperate and survive within our uing exploration¡± Hazeden stated. He was the first to ce his hand on the covenant. His corresponding information was then disyed on it: [King of Sky Haze kingdom, Wielder of the Gem Deck, Sovereign of one of the five greatest kingdoms in the Mystic Zones, Hazeden; hereby sign this ally covenant] The ming man also ced his hand on the covenant. His information was also disyed on the covenant: [Lord of me Canyon, Heir of the secret me Authority, Master of Magma, Guyan; hereby sign this ally covenant] The Purgatory Archfiendughed: ¡º So everyone here was those with considerable status ¡» Su Xue Er who had remained silent up to now suddenly spoke up: ¡°Status doesn¡¯t matter, what¡¯s most important is strength¡± ¡ª¡ªeveryone here were those who held great status, while Gu Qing Shan had only been drifting through the infinite worlds, so she was worried that Gu Qing Shan would be troubled by the difference in status. The Purgatory Archfiend shook its head: ¡º Status itself can disy one¡¯s strength, like me¡ª- ¡» ¡°You?¡± Su Xue Er doubtfully asked. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly winked at her to stop, but couldn¡¯t make it in time. Sure enough, the Purgatory Archfiend had already begun to speak: ¡º That¡¯s right, like me who used to be a lowly imp, pushed off a cliff due to being too useless. But to my luck, I fell into a secret cave where a Void Dragon was breathing hisst, he left me all of his secret techniques, telling me about the war that happened 100 million years ago, as well as the existence of this ce. It was thanks to that that I became the greatest Archfiend within Purgatory in an incredibly short time, now ruling over the entirety of Purgatory while maintaining friendly rtions with numerous Evil Worlds, wreaking havoc as we please¡ª¡ª- one¡¯s status can easily disy their experience and true strength ¡» The group: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered into Su Xue Er¡¯s ear: ¡°He¡¯s one big talker¡± Su Xue Er was speechless and didn¡¯t respond to the Archfiend¡¯s words. Seeing how everyone turned silent after its speech, the Purgatory Archfiend thought that its experience had surprised them all, so it triumphantly ced its hand on the covenant. Information regarding it appeared on the covenant scroll: [Archfiend of Purgatory, Sha Qiang; hereby sign this ally covenant] The entire square went silent. The Archfiend named Sha Qiang was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡º What the hell? I did so many great things, so why don¡¯t I have any catchy titles!? ¡» It started to give off a violent¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ªnothing, everyone here had their powers sealed away, so it couldn¡¯t utilize its presence. Chapter 1080 - What Happened To The Integrity of The Four Pillar Gods?

Chapter 1080: What Happened To The Integrity of The Four Pir Gods?

Seeing Sha Qiang fuming with anger without being able to express it, seemingly just about to leave, Hazeden thought briefly and presented him an exit: ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because you were too sentimental of old friendships and didn¡¯t kill the old King of Purgatory. If you had killed him, you would have gained a proper title like ¡®King of Purgatory¡¯¡± Sha Qiang pped his hand and appeared to have realized something: ¡º No wonder that guy kept avoiding me, he doesn¡¯t want to give up on his title! ¡» At this point, more desperate screams and cries resounded from within the secret passage. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. The people who went ahead must have ran into more monsters! Just how many monsters were inside the secret passage? ¡°Hurry, Gu Qing Shan!¡± Hazeden urged him. Gu Qing Shan followed the others and put his hand on the covenant. ¡ª¡ªthis covenant was necessary to make sure that everyone would be able to trust their back to one another and jointly fight as a group. Very quickly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s personal information appeared on the covenant: [Dragon yer from the Age of Old, Nemesis of the Deity of Chaos, Devil King of Huang Quan, Wielder of Heaven and Earth, Ally to the Eternal Abyss, Demon King and Cherub of Condemnation, the man with the unrivaled kissing technique, Experienced Performing Artist, Gu Qing Shan; hereby sign this ally covenant] [Special note: Some of his statuses are enough to frighten you to death, but it is unrted to this covenant, and this covenant would like to live well for the next few years, so they are not listed] The group: ¡°...¡± Reading this long series of titles and the apanying addendum, everyone simply became stunned. He sure matured quickly. ¡ª¡ª-the King of Card, Hazeden, silently thought. Who exactly is this person? Are those titles of his real? ¡ª¡ª-the Lord of mes, Guyan, also thought to himself. How the hell did he get so many titles? Damn it, I¡¯m going to find some time to discuss with him and give a few of them to me. ¡ª¨Cthe Purgatory Archfiend, Sha Qiang, silently thought. ...Everything else makes sense, but what¡¯s going on with that ¡®man with the unrivaled kissing technique¡¯ title, who gave him that? ¡ª¨CSu Xue Er clenched her small fist and silently thought. Gu Qing Shan stared at the ¡®Cherub¡¯ Title and sighed in irritation. I still have to improve myself further. I need to quickly find more Inner ne Cards to change my Condemnation Title. Seeing everyone stunned, he quickly reminded them: ¡°A monster is approaching us from the secret passage, what are you all standing there for!?¡± The covenant was now formed. Clusters of divine white light enveloped each of them. ¡ª¡ª-the covenant was fine, and the terms of the covenant were also reasonable, which had everyone¡¯s approval. ¡°There, from this moment on, we shall stand together and fight!¡± Hazeden loudly dered. The Purgatory Archfiend Sha Qiang swung his hand. All of his subordinating evil creatures entered his body. He grew tall again. Hazeden shouted an order to his men, and Guyan also busied himself into arranging his men for battle, quickly making appropriate preparations for the uing battle. ¡ª¡ª-with the covenant as a security, everyone swiftly disyed their coordination. ¡°Su Xue Er, your power is very crucial, stand in the middle of everyone¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly said. No one objected. In a battle, a powerful Card user naturally required protection. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Since I¡¯m a sword cultivator, I¡¯ll be the first to face the enemy!¡± Saying so, he drew his sword and stepped out to be at the very front of the formation. With him standing out as an example, everyone else quickly dispelled their unnecessary thoughts. Su Xue Er worriedly said: ¡°Qing Shan, be careful¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine¡± Gu Qing Shan showed her a confident smile. From within the darkness-filled secret passage, the sounds ofmotions were growing gradually louder. Screams, cries, begging, and even desperate shrieking faintly resounded through the air. ¡ª¡ª-this was the sound of those who had entered the secret passage ahead of them. As for the various strange noises that weaved among the screaming, they were evidently the sound of monsters. Everyone on the small square held their breath, readying themselves for a fight against the enemy. The stench of blood wafted through the air, originating from the darkness. Several tattered limbs were tossed out of the secret passage,nding on the ground. The sound of crunching and chewing clearly resounded. Tension rose. Gu Qing Shan raised his swords, ready to¡ª¡ª- ¡°Huh!?¡± The King of Cards Hazeden suddenly eximed in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s the matter!?¡± the Lord of mes Guyan immediately questioned. Gu Qing Shan and the Purgatory Archfiend also shifted their focus. ¡ª¡ª¨Cin a crucial moment just before facing an enemy, it was mandatory to make sure that nothing unexpected would ur. Hazeden looked at the covenant in his hand and replied: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but Gu Qing Shan, you just suddenly gained another title¡± ¡°What title?¡± everyone couldn¡¯t help but ask at once. Hazeden stared closely at the covenant and muttered: ¡°Head Dancer of the Secret Dance¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression warped heavily. Instantly, the fervent sound of battle drums began to sound. Dum dum dum dum dum dum dum! Dum badum! Dum badum! Chaka chak ka-chak~ Chaka chak ka-chak~ Everyone was stunned. Where is that musicing from? The Purgatory Archfiend Sha Qiang¡¯s hearty voice spoke up: ¡º Drum of battle? Very fitting for the situation, I can feel my heart beating in anticipation! ¡» Anticipation my ass! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. ¡ª¡ªoh no, I¡¯m definitely going to have to dance. Last time, we were literally one step away from breaking into dance, scaring Zhang Ying Hao and the rest. I had to force it back. ¡ª¨Cwhich means this time I probably can¡¯t get off without dancing! Damn it, this isn¡¯t a grand asion at all, and wasn¡¯t [Dreamjolt] the only ability I had left? And wasn¡¯t this supposed to be some sort of pledge that cannot be vited between the four Pir Gods of the void and countless other powerful Deific entities!? Four Pir Gods, what happened to your integrity!? Gu Qing Shan no longer have any time to think about those things, so he hurriedly told everyone: ¡°Quickly, get as far away from me as possible, I¡¯m going to be dancing very soon¡± Before anyone could react, a bald old man had already appeared next to Gu Qing Shan. The strongest human Combatant of the Bygone Era! Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said: ¡°You came again, that¡¯s perfect! Can you help me end this Dance? I¡¯m about to fight so I¡¯m not sure if I can dance at all¡± The bald old man disyed a surprised expression before shaking his head: [This Dance belongs to only yourself; I won¡¯t be able to stop it] ¡°Then you¡ª¡ª-¡± [I only came out to watch, after all, this Dance seems to have resonated with a distant ce] The bald old man pointed in the direction of the secret passage. Gu Qing Shan went nk for a split second. A thought shed through his mind. ¡ª¡ª-could it be, this ultism Dance is somehow rted to the Dusty World? The bald old man sensed something and muttered: [This Dance was bestowed to you by that personage, a Dance specifically made for no one but yourself, but since you haven¡¯t performed it at all, this time should be a practice session] ¡°Practice session?¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned again. [That¡¯s right] the bald old man nodded: [You body will be taken over by the Dance, it will exin the dance steps to you while also disying them through your body] ... At another location. The seven masked cultivators had made it to a certain location of the void. A shadow stood in front of them. ¡¸ Hasyour trip been smooth? ¡¹the shadow asked with a slight hoarse voice. ¡°Rtively smooth, except a few insects who apanied us that ruined our mood¡± the leader of the masked cultivators replied. The shadow seemed to have smiled and replied: ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, this ce is our turf, if we refuse to grant someone passage, they shall do nothing but die! ¡¹ These words were filled with killing intent. The masked cultivators went silent briefly from it. The shadow was pleased with their attitude and continued: ¡¸ What do you say we take a look at how those people are being devoured, that would surely please you ¡¹ It flicked its hand into the void. Immediately, the scenery at the entrance of the passage was disyed. First came the strange sound of music. Chaka chaka chaka~ Chaka chaka chaka~ Bun bun chat! Bun bun chat! Ah harrai harrai harrai harrai~~~ Followed by a scene. Gu Qing Shan was standing at the very front, disying perfect dance steps: ¡°One two three, kick!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to spin in the air, Sha Qiang, make sure to tuck your belly in!¡± ¡°Four five six, Hazeden, Guyan, the two of you leave the line, no need to rattle your shoulders anymore, swing your hips with me!¡± ¡°Now¡ª¨C left swing, swing; right swing, swing¡± ¡°Well done¡± ¡°Next is...¡± Everyone was meticulously performing a Dance. On the square, countless terrifying looking skeletons of creatures that had been stripped of their flesh were devoutly praying. There were no battles. There were no monsters. Only¡ª¡ª- Dance! Dance! Dance! Chapter 1081 - A Mythical Battle!

Chapter 1081: A Mythical Battle!

The small square. At the entrance of the secret passage. Everyoneidpletely t on the ground, panting heavily. ¡º You... that dance of yours... is really vigorous ¡»the Archfiend Sha Qiang praised while he continued to pant. After entering this ce, everyone was stripped of their powers so they only possessed ordinary bodies. And performing that high tension dance just now had basically drained them of all their stamina. The Sky Haze King, Hazeden, barely managed to sit up from the ground, wiping his sweat, he asked: ¡°And that was the ability you kept?¡± ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t thick-skinned enough to exin, but he couldn¡¯t just not react to him either, so he glossed it over with a curt snort. The Lord of mes nced towards Gu Qing Shan with aplicated expression: ¡°Throughout my entire life, I¡¯ve killed too many people to count, but never have I had to perform a belly dance¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fists together: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, once this ability is triggered, even I can¡¯t control it; but at least it was useful¡± Everyone nced around their surroundings. The entire square was filled with mountains of white skeletons. Just now, numerous monsters had rushed out from the secret passage in order to kill their group. Each of them far more powerful than the very first monster that hade out. Numerous spells, sharp weapons, ws, fangs, and unprecedented unique abilities were aimed at them. While the group simply... Danced. A hoarse dry female voice appeared from the void. She only stated one thing: ¡¸ Those that disrespect the Sacrificial Dance shall... Die! ¡¹ And all the monsters simply died. Their flesh and souls detached from their bodies and vanished into nothingness, leaving nothing but their skeletons to kneel and pray in repentance. ¡ª¡ª-the more one thought about what had urred, the more they would find it to be eerie and terrifying. Fortunately, such power was on their side. The Lord of mes, Guyan, pondered over it a few times and simply decided to let it go. The group slowly regained their stamina after a short period of rest. Hazeden gestured behind him. A subordinate took out his Card and tossed it to the empty space on the ground. Poof! The Card turned into a long dining table full of various food and drinks. Hazeden moved forward, picked up a mana potion, and drank it as he informed everyone: ¡°Suddenly performing a dance made me feel a bit parched. Everyone, please help yourselves¡± Guyan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. I made so many preparations and even had several subordinates with highly destructive spells, but forgot to prepare any food. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan pulled Su Xue Er with him to pick out some food. Guyan nodded to the people behind him. Everyone began enjoying themselves. ¡ª¡ª¡ªand they really needed to replenish their stamina, otherwise, none of them would have any strength left to actually explore the secret passage. ¡°It had been many years since Ist experienced being restrained by a feeble body¡± While sighing emotionally, Guyan ate a piece of cake. At this point, Sha Qiang questioned Gu Qing Shan with a doubtful expression on his face: ¡º There was something wrong with that dance just now ¡» ¡°What was wrong?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Su Xue Er was currently peeling a fresh fruit to feed him. Sha Qiang said: ¡º Take a look, during the second verse, I clearly moved my body ording to the beat, so howe I keep feeling like it was a bit uncoordinated ¡» While saying that, he started twisting his body from head to toe, even disying a slight hint of seductive intention. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± The group: ¡°...¡± If an Archfiend like you could actually perform this dance in a coordinated manner, then this world is better off destroyed. But I can¡¯t actually say that. Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°I really respect serious people like yourself, in truth, that movement¡ª¨C¡± Aaaaaa¡ª¡ª yaaaaaa¡ª¨C Dong dong dong~ xiii~ Dong dong dong~ xii~ The sound of music abruptly manifested again, as if the Dance was about to once again begin anew! Gu Qing Shan immediately shut up. Hazeden and Guyan came forward to pull Sha Qiang away. ¡°Ahahaha, for this wonderful dance, let us have a toast¡± Hazeden spoke up first. ¡°Indeed, from now on, everyone are dance buddies,e, we¡¯re going to finish this entire bottle first! Cheers!¡± Guyan followed up. The two of them sat Sha Qiang in front of the long dining table and began to drink. At first, Sha Qiang was really confused, but he soon got drunk in the atmosphere and began to enjoy drinking with the two leaders. The sound of music gradually subsided. ¡°Hoh¡ª-¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. That was dangerous. ¡ª¡ªwe¡¯re all elites of our forces, having been through countless battles, chosen to explore this ce after a rigorous selection process. We did note here to perform a group dance! Gu Qing Shan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He really didn¡¯t want to perform that embarrassing dance in front of Su Xue Er again. However, now that I think about Su Xue Er¡ª¡ª- Her dancing was really beautiful just now, this kind of dance was definitely designed for young and alluring girls like her. ¡°Qing Shan, I have a small question¡± Su Xue Er whispered. ¡°Hm, go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Su Xue Er hesitantly asked: ¡°Then... erm, how did you... kissing technique...¡± ¡°That was because of you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied with a stern expression. Su Xue Er froze. Because of me? Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°In Aboul, when you ced me under threeyers of restraints, one of them was the [Gift of the Witch¡¯s Kiss]¡± ¡°I have an ability where I can use the power of the soul to immediately grasp any Skill, so I used it to learn the kissing technique from that and dispel it¡± ¡°Otherwise, how did you think I managed to arrive at Triste¡¯s collection world in time?¡± His voice gradually became lower as he whispered: ¡°Unfortunately, you ran away at the time, otherwise we would have been able to fight alongside each other¡± Su Xue Er trembled a bit. ¡°Which means before that, you¡¯ve never actually kissed anyone else?¡± she asked. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed in relief and swore to her: ¡°I really haven¡¯t¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smile. ¡°Seriously...¡± she softly touched Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face, then the back of his ear, then his nape, ¡°If I knew that you were that strong, I would have fought together with you. Hah, I really was the one to me¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore and eat, that dance just now was really tiring¡± ¡°Hm¡± ... The group was about to set off again after reorganizing themselves. There were no longer any sounds arriving from the secret passage. That eerie scene just now had probably scared even the monsters, so before they were able to discern what had transpired, they wouldn¡¯t try to attack again. Before they set off, Hazeden gathered with the other three leaders. He cleared his throat and said: ¡°Let¡¯s reach an agreement. Just now, we went through an intense battle and managed to barely triumph with our lives intact¡± Everyone else was briefly stunned before realizing what he meant. Guyan followed up: ¡°I used my Scorching Fist technique to move into the heart of the enemy, unleashing over five hundred shattering fists to blow 23 monsters to bits¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit: ¡°I... used over two hundred strikes to y 17 monsters to their bones¡± Hazeden continued: ¡°I used my heroic spirit Card to summon an army and killed the 5 strangest looking giant monsters¡± A historian official stood behind him, quickly recording their words. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas one of the greatest kingdoms of the Mystic Zones, this would be a part of the Sky Haze royal conquest, a tale to be told to the ages. When they return, this shall be how it would be known. As for the Dance... What? What dance? Can dancing kill an enemy? No one would ever mention a single word about that Dance, the only thing theter generations shall remember were the sights of Sky Haze King fighting alongside the Lord of mes, the Dragon yer from the Age of Old, and the Purgatory Archfiend; a tale of a battle of mythical proportions. The Purgatory Archfiend... ¡ª¡ªindeed, there was also a brave Archfiend who participated in that great battle, as one of the four allies, it also contributed greatly to their victory. The three of them turned to the Purgatory Archfiend. ¡°You should also say something¡ª¡ª¨C think carefully before you speak, after all, this is history to be passed on¡± Hazeden implied. ¡°Indeed, the four of us fought alongside one another, braved through danger before finally triumphing against the monsters¡± Guyan implied a bit more heavily. ¡°It was a battle of mythical proportions¡± Gu Qing Shan also nodded in agreement. Seeing how serious they were, the Purgatory Archfiend Sha Qiang also understood that he must think seriously. He pondered long and hard, then said aggrievedly: ¡º Actually, there was something that I hadn¡¯t been able to figure out for the past while no matter how hard I thought ¡» ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º During the dance just now, the three of you were responsible for swinging your hips at the very front ¡» ¡º Why didn¡¯t I have a part in such a shy position? ¡» ¡º We all signed the covenant as equals, why wasn¡¯t I included in that!? ¡» Chapter 1082 - Trekking Forward

Chapter 1082: Trekking Forward

Sha Qiang¡¯s right to contribute to history was thus stripped. The historical official quickly finished the description of the epic battle ording to what Hazeden, Guyan, and Gu Qing Shan had described. Naturally, Sha Qiang didn¡¯t need to know about this. Guyan gestured through his eyes for his subordinates to pull Sha Qiang away and continued drinking. Hazeden read through the battle depiction once and nodded in satisfaction. He handed it over for Gu Qing Shan to see. Gu Qing Shan then handed it to Guyan. The three of them were very pleased. Indeed. This is the truth. ¡°Alright, let us be on our way¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He wielded his swords, prepared to walk in front of the group again. ¡°¡ª¨CIt might be best that you don¡¯t lead the way¡± Hazeden pulled him back. Guyan tried delivering it to him gently: ¡°Your sword is very powerful, so you should only act at a crucial moment. All of us should be at the back and act as overall battlefield support¡± Sha Qiangmented from far away: ¡º Yeah, you shouldn¡¯t stay in front. I¡¯ll be frank, just looking at your back right now makes me feel like you¡¯re about to lead another dance ¡» With that statement hammering the point in, not only could Gu Qing Shan not refute, but everyone else also nodded in understanding. Gu Qing Shan could only stay back, feeling a bit irritated. Hm? This means I won¡¯t have to face any danger, what am I irritated for? He quickly adjusted his temperament. ¡º When ites to scouting, it should best be left to my men¡ª¡ª ¡» Sha Qiang said and waved his hand. Two of his subordinates moved forward and crouched down on all fours. The two evil creatures gradually turned into a type of greyhound that emanated mes of Purgatory. ¡º Go ¡»Sha Qiang ordered. The two Purgatory hounds went ahead into the dark passage. ¡ª¡ª-the secret passage that headed into the Dusty World. After a few moments. Sha Qiang suddenly spoke up: ¡º No issues, it¡¯s safe inside ¡» ¡°Then let us advance as well¡± Hazeden stated. Everyone nodded. Hazeden¡¯s subordinates, Guyan¡¯s subordinates, as well as Sha Qiang¡¯s subordinates stood in formation and began heading into the secret passage as well. Gu Qing Shan watched them, pulled Su Xue Er close, and apanied her forward. He was walking together with Hazeden and the other two leaders as they made their way into the secret passage. ... Darkness. There were some glowing gems and stones on that square earlier that served as light sources. But after they entered the passage, there were no longer any light sources at all. ¡ª¡ª-if these evil creatures weren¡¯t born with the mes of Purgatory, and if Guyan¡¯s group wasn¡¯t one that practiced me techniques, everyone would have no choice but to blindly move forward. The stairs were wet and slippery, full of blood and pulpy flesh. Quite a few who weren¡¯t careful enough actually slipped, falling down a considerable distance. By the time they regained their bnce, they would all see bits of corpses that hadn¡¯t been fully devoured, as well as writhing limbs of some monster that were still alive. After a short while, Hazeden finally couldn¡¯t endure it any longer and gestured to his subordinates. One of them unleashed a spell. ¡ª¨Cthe wind surged forward. A strong gust of wind blew forward and swept through the passage, bringing the multitudes of corpse pieces and blood away with it into the faraway darkness. The path was finally cleared up, but since blood couldn¡¯t be washed awaypletely, there were stillrge patches of ck and red all over the ground. ¡°This spell was prepared in case of poisonous gas and environments obscured by fog¡± Hazeden exined. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s perfect for a situation like this¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The group continued to move forward into the passage. About half an hourter. ¡º Halt ¡»Sha Qiang spoke up. Everyone stopped. ¡°Is there an enemy up ahead?¡± Guyan asked. ¡º No, but take a look at what kind of thing this is ¡»Sha Qiang replied. He blew a whistle. A faint image swiftly arrived in front of him. One of the two Purgatory Hounds had returned to the party with something in its mouth. Sha Qiang gave the item to Guyan first. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, we don¡¯t have this sort of creature in our civilization¡± Guyan replied. Shaking his head, he handed it to Hazeden. Hazeden couldn¡¯t recognize it either, so the item finally arrived in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan took a careful look. ¡ª¡ªthis was a small piece of bone, but unlike the bones found in the 900 million World Layers, there were multitudes of boney spikes that grew from this piece of bone, each of them carved full of ancient runes. The War God UI didn¡¯t react, which meant that this piece of bone was most likely useless. ¡°Do you recognize it?¡± Guyan asked. ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head but continued to stare closely at it. ¡º If you don¡¯t know, why are you still staring at it? ¡»Sha Qiangined. Gu Qing Shan just smiled and said: ¡°Please give me a bit more like, it¡¯s a bit too dark here. I need to take a careful look at it¡± Sha Qiang walked up to him. The mes of Purgatory burned on its body, illuminating the area around Gu Qing Shan. Using the light of the me, Gu Qing Shan continued studying the bone. ¡°What did you find out?¡± Hazeden asked. ¡°Hard to say, this bone isn¡¯t quite pure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Not pure?¡± Hazeden didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Yeah, this isn¡¯t the bone of any creature¡ª¡ª- as long I can hold it in my hand, I can easily infer how soft or tough any piece of bone should be, as well as where to cut it up and how much force I should use; but this bone doesn¡¯t seem to have only bone in it...¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan tossed the piece of bone into the air. A gleam of his sword. Sha! The bone was cut in half and fell down to the ground. He and Hazeden each caught one half of the bone and checked it again. Only to see a small corpse right inside this bone. The corpse was only around the size of a thumb, but it crumbled almost immediately as it came into contact with the air and faded into dust. ¡°¡±Pixie!¡±¡± Gu Qing Shan and Hazeden both eximed at once. The two of them exchanged nces, not sure why they found the corpse of a Pixie in a ce like this. Sha Qiang seemed to have sensed something and informed everyone: ¡º There¡¯s another discovery ahead ¡» The group advanced forward again. About 10 minutester, they arrived at the location that Sha Qiang mentioned. Two Purgatory Hounds were loitering around here. Not too far away from where they stood was a giant skeletal hand. The passage was quite big, enough for 7-8 people to traverse in a line, but this skeletal hand hadpletely filled the passage, only leaving a tiny gap. Marks of the hand wing at something was all over the walls. At a nce, this seemed like the aftermath of the skeletal hand trying to grab something. Everyone carefully observed it. ¡°It blocked the path¡± Hazeden muttered to himself. Guyan was quite doubtful: ¡°But this skeletal hand seems like it had been here for a very long time without moving, how did the masked cultivators go past it?¡± Sha Qiang replied: ¡º Isn¡¯t it clear? They probably warped away ¡» Guyan nced at him a bit but didn¡¯t say anything. Sha Qiang pondered briefly and gestured to a Purgatory Hound toe forward. The Purgatory Hound tried biting the skeletal hand. No reaction. Another Purgatory Hound slipped through a gap on the skeletal hand and moved further into the passage, finally returning after a long while. It reported: ¡º Boss, this skeletal hand is still attached to a thick skeletal arm, itpletely blocked the end of the passage without even a bit of room to slip through, so I had no choice but to return ¡» Everyone fell into thought. What kind of monster¡¯s remains is this? And why is it so gigantic? Hazeden signaled to his men. Two of his subordinates tossed their Cards out, manifesting as Frost-type and me-type attacks that struck the skeletal hand head-on. It didn¡¯t move at all, and wasn¡¯t damaged even as the attacks gradually stopped. ¡ª¨Cperhaps, it¡¯s just an object? Being able to resist both fire and ice, the material seems to be quite considerable. Sha Qiang thought for a bit longer and ordered: ¡º Seems like this thing had existed for so long that it¡¯s already broken, go ahead and clean it up, make way for everyone to pass ¡» Several evil creatures walked forward, wielded their weapons, and struck the skeletal hand with all their might. After the very first hit, everyone found their vision bing blurred. Several shadows emerged from the skeletal hand to grab and crush those evil creatures. Green blood was sttered all over the wall. The skeletal swiftly pulled back and went out of their vision in an instant. It was only then that they finally reacted. ¡º Bastard! You dare kill my men; I¡¯m going to massacre you! ¡» Sha Qiang roared furiously and was about to jump forward. Gu Qing Shan immediately held him back and shouted: ¡°You¡¯re no match for it!¡± Just as Sha Qiang was about to respond to him, something resounded in his ears. Desperate and fearful screams resounded from far away behind the skeletal hand. The screams gradually subsided. Reced by the sound of slow chewing. Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe owner of that giant skeletal hand is eating. What kind of entity has such a giant hand? And this entity seemed to be stuck in the passage, so it reached its skeletal hand out to bait any unfortunate prey. ¡°We¡¯re no longer as powerful as we were outside¡± Hazeden spoke with a stern expression: ¡°It had been impervious to our spells so far, plus with its speed and power, we wouldn¡¯t be able to fight it at close range¡± Sha Qiang opened his mouth wide, speechless. Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°At first, it let the Purgatory Hounds attack and go through without retaliating, then only springing into action when 7-8 people were baited at once...¡± ¡°Quite obviously, this monster is alive¡± While they were talking, a loud rumbling noise could be hearding from the far end of the passage. The skeletal hand once again returned and blocked the path as if it had never moved a single inch. Plish. Plish. The blood of evil creatures slowly dripped down from the white bones of the hand. Chapter 1083 - A Secret Path

Chapter 1083: A Secret Path

Various spells struck the giant skeletal hand. Although everyone had been stripped of their powers while being able to retain just a single ability, when they unleashed that ability, they would still be able to exert it at its strongest. The skeletal waspletely intact without a scratch. This was a bit terrifying. As Gu Qing Shan looked at this terrifying hand¡¯s appearance, he silently felt like sighing. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit¡¯s regretful that I can¡¯t summon the [True Crimson Demon Spear] right now, otherwise, I would definitely peel this monster away bit by bit. He turned his thought away and focused on the lines of glowing text floating in front of his eyes: [You¡¯vepleted the first training session of the Dance of the Earth God] [Through this training, your strength has been increased by a certain degree] [Through this training, your reaction speed has been increased by a certain degree] [Through this training, your stamina has been doubled] [The residue fluctuations of the Dance of the Earth God are spreading deep into the secret passage] [It is unknown if this is a blessing or a curse] After reading through them all, Gu Qing Shan indeed felt his greatly weakened body bing slightly stronger. Of course, this improvement was very little, iparable to his body as a cultivator. But in a situation where everyone had been stripped of their power, this improvement would still be useful. ¡°War God UI, what do you mean by ¡®unknown if this is a blessing or a curse¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God UI didn¡¯t reply. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°Put 200 Soul Points on my tab, I¡¯ll pay you back when we return¡± The War God UI remained silent. Gu Qing Shan frowned, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll pay double, hurry up¡± [Ting]! A clear chime resounded. The War God UI replied: [By ¡®unknown if this is a blessing or a curse¡¯, I meant that the residual fluctuations from Living Being Sacrificial Dance are currently spreading, thus allowing an entity to sense it while attempting a weak reaction. However, we are unable to tell what it is] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly turned, then looked to Su Xue Er and asked in a whisper: ¡°Xue Er, how did you make it here?¡± Su Xue Er replied: ¡°I was thest remaining heir of the 9 Lords, so I inherited their 9 Starlight Cloaks¡± ¡°Starlight Cloaks?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated. ¡°Yeah, apparently I reached some sort of lowest required threshold of power, so theybined to form a star chart, then brought me here¡± ¡°Also, I heard that this ce leads to some sort of ¡®dusty world¡¯? Where I apparently would be able to obtain the power of ultism¡ª¡ª you probably know as well, within the 900 million World Layers, the power of ultism is the hardest type to obtain¡± So that¡¯s what it seems to be! ¡ª¨Cit seems the Dusty World really does have something to do with ultism, that¡¯s why the Living Being Sacrificial Dance was triggered so suddenly. Gu Qing Shan had also noticed a sense of restlessness emerging from the Sacrificial Dance ever since he arrived in this ce. As the most powerful type of power he had that wasn¡¯t fully under his control, there must surely be a reason that the Sacrificial Dance reacted that way. The answer lies... Gu Qing Shan nced at the secret passage ahead of him. Deeper in the secret passage? Or perhaps in the Dusty World itself? The giant skeletal hand simply sat there, motionlessly blocking the path forward. In the end, I still need to think of a way to get through and check, just to be sure. ¡°Su Xue Er, how about you give it a try as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan told Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er drew her Card and tossed it forward. Various Bloodsea Divine Arms manifested from the void of space and struck the skeletal hand with full force. The skeletal hand wasn¡¯t damaged but seemed to feel pain as it twitched each time it was struck by a Bloodsea Divine Arm, yet it still refused to budge. Su Xue Er could only recall her Card. Sha Qiang snorted in irritation: ¡º There¡¯s no other way forward, does anyone of you have any idea what we should do next? ¡» Everyone fell silent. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then asked: ¡°Does anyone have an ability that can search or look through walls?¡± One of Guyan¡¯s subordinates came forward. ¡°I can do that. I have the ability that enables my ear to perform irvoyance through any wall¡± he said. Gu Qing Shan turned to Sha Qiang and asked: ¡°Where did your men discover the piece of bone that contained the pixie¡¯s corpse from before?¡± Sha Qiang walked back a few dozen meters and pointed at a corner of the wall: ¡º It was here ¡» Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°Pixies are the best at hiding and concealing themselves, as long as they don¡¯t want to be seen, no one would ever be able to find them¡± Hazeden¡¯s eyes flickered and said: ¡°You mean...¡± ¡°We need to give it a try¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Guyan then told his subordinate: ¡°Go and help sir Dragon yer from the Age of Old investigate¡± ¡°Understood¡± The subordinate responded, walked to the corner of the wall, and pressed his ear against it. Everyone simply stared at him, waiting for the results. After listening for a while, he shook his head: ¡°This wall is very thick, about several ten thousand miles, I can¡¯t hear any further than that¡± Gu Qing Shan then suggested: ¡°Try and listen up top¡± The man then had one of his friends to help him get close to the ceiling. After pressing his ear against the ceiling for a bit, he replied: ¡°Above us is the ocean, it¡¯s boundless, I can¡¯t see anyndmass within sight¡± This was within Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expectation, as the only things outside of this secret passage were a giant wall and the ocean. Although their group had traveled a long distance, it was obviously not enough to leave the humongous ocean. Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°Try the other wall¡± The man jumped down from his friend¡¯s shoulder to listen to the other wall. ¡°Also several ten thousand miles of wall, I can¡¯t hear any further than that¡± he sighed and replied. Everyone felt a bit dejected. Gu Qing Shan was unmoved and continued: ¡°Try the floor¡± Seeing him so insistent with his idea, the man couldn¡¯t help but follow and press his ear against the floor. A few momentster. He still didn¡¯t stand up or say anything, then gradually disyed a surprised expression. Everyone noticed that. ¡°What did you hear?¡± Guyan questioned. ¡°My Lord, there is a huge mass of darkness below us, I can¡¯t see very clearly, but I think there¡¯s a giant insect there¡± the man replied. ¡º A giant insect? How giant? ¡»Sha Qiang asked. The man waved his hand a bit, then answered: ¡°In the human worldsmon measurement unit, almost a hundred meters¡± An insect that was almost a hundred meters in size. Everyone was a bit stunned to hear that. ¡°A body almost a hundred meters in size... with our current strength, I wonder if we can win against it¡± Guyan pondered. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°No need to think about it if it¡¯s an entity at the same level as this skeletal hand, we won¡¯t be able to do anything to it¡± ¡º Why so? ¡»Sha Qiang was unconvinced. Hazeden casually replied: ¡°Because an insect can move, attack and retreat as it pleased,pletely unhindered, while the skeletal hand is stuck here without being able to move any further¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it a bit and loudly asked: ¡°Does anyone here understand the culture of pixies?¡± Everyone shook their heads. The pixie race was regarded as the most mysterious species, in reality, it would normally be impossible to even meet one of them, let alone understand them. Gu Qing Shan sighed. This is going to be a bit tough. While he was pondering, someone pulled at his sleeve. It was Su Xue Er. ¡°Erm... I know a little bit¡± she whispered. Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°How did you know about the pixies? Did you get into contact with one of them?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t¡± Su Xue Er shook her head and continued: ¡°At first when I was still studying at the Fog Isle, I used to do nothing but study in the institute public library. After Teacher took me in, I stayed at the House of Law and read through every book in his collection as well, using magic to memorize them all, and then I was transferred to the Holy Church¡ª¡ª¨C the Holy Church¡¯s library was even bigger, so I took on the position of librarian on top of my regr duties. If I have nothing do I, I would always stay in the library without leaving¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit stunned, then chuckled: ¡°You already graduated from high school, didn¡¯t you? Howe you¡¯re still so interested in studying?¡± Su Xue Er replied with a stern expression: ¡°I¡¯ve always held a certain belief: the more you know, the more opportunities you¡¯d have¡ª¨C knowledge can give anybody the chance to change their fate and future¡± Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and muttered: ¡°Then you might be able to be very close friends with Impartial Goddess, that had always been her worldview as well¡± ¡°Impartial Goddess had treated me very well, so I will have to thank her when I return¡± Su Xue Er continued: ¡°Now, regarding the pixies, I can probably still remember everything I read, what do you want to know Qing Shan?¡± ¡°I want to know what kind of things would the pixies do when they run into danger¡ª¨C even better if it¡¯s specifically pertaining to them being in a passage or tunnel¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Su Xue Er thought about it for a bit and answered: ¡°Dig a hole¡± ¡°Dig a hole?¡± ¡°Yeah, when they run into something especially dangerous, they¡¯ll disappear into the ground¡± Su Xue Er continued: ¡°There once was a person who explored an ancient ruin, but as soon as he went into a tunnel, it began to copse¡± ¡°Having no other choice, he had to run back out¡± ¡°While he was running away, he suddenly saw a pixie carrying a bag full of glittering gems that was hurrying to escape from inside the ruins¡± ¡°At this point, the tunnel was copsing too quickly for him to make it out in time¡± ¡°When the man used a teleportation scroll to escape, he saw the pixie scurrying into the ground at the veryst moment before he was transported away¡± After listening to her, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between pixies and insects¡ª¡ª- any kind of insect is fine, or rather, do they have a hobby of raising insects?¡± Su Xue Er recalled for a short while before answering: ¡°Pixies hate insects to the very core of their being. They only like beautiful, wondrous, luxurious items¡ª¡ª in fact, the number one most effective insecticide in the 900 million World Layers was created by the pixies, who silently spread their use throughout the infinite worlds¡± ¡°I see, Xue Er really is bright¡± Gu Qing Shan stroked her head, drew his sword, and walked up to the corner of the passage. ¡°Was it this ce?¡± he pointed at a point on the ground and asked the man from before. ¡°It¡¯s right around this area, but I don¡¯t know how to go down¡± the man replied. Gu Qing Shan started to tap each tile of the floor with his sword, using considerable force. By the 11th tile he tapped, the ground began to rumble. Immediately after that, the floor opened up and Gu Qing Shan dropped straight down. Everyone was shocked. Su Xue Er shouted in panic before swiftly jumping down with him. In the air, she had even drawn her Card, preparing to fight at any moment. But no fight urred. A pair of strong hands caught her. ¡°Rx, this ce is safe¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ªhe managed to correctly take everything into consideration, except Su Xue Er¡¯s reaction. Fortunately, his strength and reaction speed was improved by the Dance, otherwise, he might not have been able to catch Su Xue Er in time. ¡°What about that giant 100-meter insec¡ª¡ª-¡± Su Xue Er asked as she followed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze. The two of them said nothing. This was not an insect. It was a long and dusty metal train, standing alone on a long rail that led into the thick and lonely darkness. ¡°Qing Shan¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan kept his eyes on the train and asked. Su Xue Er lowered her voice and replied: ¡°...My star chart just activated¡± Chapter 1084 - Starlight Descendant War Order

Chapter 1084: Starlight Descendant War Order

¡°Don¡¯t move¡± Gu Qing Shan hugged Su Xue Er closely and slowly walked from the side of the rail towards the middle part. He sighed in relief and let Su Xue Er down gently. ¡ª¡ª-the area on both sides of the rail were upied with patches of bottomless darkness, he couldn¡¯t infer the distance, nor could he deduce the depth of this darkness. As for the area above the rail, he could see that the secret passage that guided them to this ce gradually extending upwards and leading them further away. The secret passage and the railway led topletely different locations. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised to see this. Who could¡¯ve thought that there was a turning point in the secret passage? This way no one would be able to reach this ce during the same method I did. But the good news was that the further we got away from the secret passage, the further we would also get from the owner of that giant skeletal hand. The group above were still rowdy, seemingly thinking of a way to go down. Taking this chance, Gu Qing Shan asked Su Xue Er: ¡°Your star chart activated? What is it disying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s disying the name of this train, called The Explorer. There¡¯s also a line of description here, it says.... ¡®The train has entered hibernation, manual activation is hidden at the side of the 11th window on the 3rdpartment, a block-shaped button¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan continued observing the metal train just in front of them and muttered: ¡°Seems like this was a leftover relic of the Starlight Empire¡± The entire train was divided into a total of 4partments, each one just a bit longer than 20 meters, silently docking on the rail. At this point, Hazeden came down with his men. ¡°So it was a Technological artifact¡± Hazeden was surprised. Guyan also went down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was an insect?¡± he red at his subordinate. The subordinate tried pleading: ¡°My Lord, it really did look a lot like an insect¡± No one tried to support his im. An insect almost 100-meter long... that literally scared everyone stiff. Guyan apologetically said: ¡°Sorry about that, our world is a Magic-type one, this guy hasn¡¯t read too many outside books so he didn¡¯t recognize Technological artifacts¡± ¡º Who cares what it is, first we need to probe it ¡»Sha Qiang dered. He made the gesture. Two Purgatory Hounds d in faint mes ran forward and arrived in front of the train. They cautiously stared at the metal train and bared their fangs. Everyone looked at them from behind. All of a sudden, the two Purgatory Hounds began to bark: ¡°Woof woof woof woof woof!¡± ¡°GRrrrrr woof!¡± The train remained still. Sha Qiang rubbed his chin and pondered in a low voice: ¡º Strange, it¡¯s so big, maybe it¡¯s the same as the skeletal hand up top and doesn¡¯t care about the dogs? ¡» Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Guyan: ¡°...¡± Hazeden: ¡°...¡± Su Xue Er tried exining to him in a low voice: ¡°¡ª¡ª-This is a kind of transportation vehicle. Until it¡¯s activated, it won¡¯t react to anything¡± ¡º Ahahaha, how could there be such a dumb thing! ¡»Sha Qiang mockinglyughed at it. Everyone refrained from exining anything at all. Hazeden cleared his throat and stated: ¡°Let us move forward and take a closer look¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Everyone agreed. The group walked up to the train and carefully observed it. Most likely because it had been here for too long, the inside of the train was covered in a thickyer of dust that flew everywhere with the slightest touch. Hazeden covered his mouth and nose, scowled, then ordered: ¡°Clean it!¡± ¡°Understood, your majesty¡± His subordinates leapt into action. [Surging Wind] and a Water-type spell was used to wash both the inside and outside of the train, revealing its original appearance. Guyan manifested a fire in the palm of his hand and illuminated the train. He mused: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think, but I can¡¯t help but... sense a bad feeling from that¡± There were dried-up bones of various creatures all around the rail track that crumbled at the slightest touch; quite obviously, they had been dead here for a considerable number of years. As for the train¡ª¡ª- the outside of the train was full of dents, sh marks, w marks, and even scratch marks, as well as botches of graffiti-like blood that stered all over the sides. Evidently, an extremely harsh battle had urred in this ce. A skeleton hung from a window of the train, maintaining a thrashing motion even though it had died. It was stuck that way. ¡°Seems like we won¡¯t be able to enter the train¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Hazeden spoke resolutely: ¡°We don¡¯t need to board this train¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°If memory serves, these technological trains are usually very fast¡ª¨Cpared to ordinary humans¡± ¡°In the case that there is an issue up ahead if the train is moving too quickly, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything beside crashing head on¡± Guyan agreed: ¡°Our bodies are currently mortal bodies, both crashing and jumping from the train into the darkness would definitely spell our deaths¡± Saying so, he casually picked up a pebble from the track and threw it into the darkness on the side. Everyone listened. But there was no sound of impact. There was no way to tell how deep it was. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°What you said is true, but we should still take a careful look at this thing first...¡± He pulled Su Xue Er to check the train out. Sha Qiang looked down and told the two Purgatory Hounds: ¡º If we¡¯re going on foot, go ahead and scout the road ¡» The two Purgatory Hounds moved along the railway, quickly making their way forward. While the others studied the marks on the outside of the train. Someone drew their weapon and shed the train. Sparks flew. But the metallic surface of the train was intact. It was then that they understood how strong its defenses were. Gu Qing Shan walked with Su Xue Er to circle around the train once. The doors of the trainpartments were shut close, refusing to be opened from the outside. ¡°Are there any schematics of the train¡¯s structure on the star chart?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°None¡± Su Xue Er shook her head. All of a sudden, an electronic voice spoke up: [I have all the records of the Starlight Empire, currently extracting data rted to The Explorer train] Su Xue Er also heard that and was stunned. ¡°This is the Super Dimensional equipment, created and sent by Impartial Goddess¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. While he was exining that to her, somehow, the entire schematics of The Explorer train was disyed in his mind. Gu Qing Shan seriously checked the various functions of the metal train before exhaling. ¡°Very impressive¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°More impressive than our science and technology?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°A lot more¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerelymented from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Compared to the Seraph¡ª¡ª¡± Su Xue Er was about to ask again, but was cut off by the electronic voice: [Your Excellency Gu Qing Shan, would you like to know any other information?] Su Xue Er begrudgingly went silent. ¡°Was it brainwave transmission that you used just now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Indeed] the electronic voice asked. ¡°What kind of function did you keep exactly? Was it the brainwave transmission?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. [Data transfer is a natural-born characteristic of all Technological lifeforms. The function that this Super Dimensional equipment retained is one used for war] the electronic voice replied. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Then, what about weapons? I actually need a Technological weapon at the moment¡± The electronic voice replied: [There is a great difference between a cosmetic tool and a weapon of war, this will require a certain amount of time] ¡°Alright, we¡¯re in no rush, at least we have something to use now¡± Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and heavily pressed a block-shaped button on the outside of a trainpartment. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was exactly on the side of the 11th window on the 3rdpartment. As soon as Gu Qing Shan pressed it, an unassuming grey doorknob appeared. All of a sudden, Sha Qiang called out from the other side of the train: ¡º Oh no! Both of my hounds just lost their lives! ¡» Hazeden asked: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡º A monster ¡»Sha Qiang shouted: ¡º The track up ahead was already broken, arge monster is climbing up from below the track¡ª¡ª it¡¯s heading towards us! ¡» Everyone turned tense. ¡°Gather by my side, ready your formation!¡± Hazeden loudly ordered. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Guyan also dered. Sha Qiang was clearly not enthusiastic: ¡º Not good, that thing is too terrifying, with how we currently are¡ª ¡» Hazeden angrily refuted him: ¡°If you want to sit there and get eaten, go ahead, we¡¯re going to fight!¡± Hearing that, Sha Qiang reluctantly got his act together and ordered the other evil creatures: ¡º Everyone, get ready to risk your lives! ¡» On the other side of the train. Su Xue Er grabbed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and looked at him. Gu Qing Shan gave her a confident look. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, just like you said before, knowledge can change one¡¯s future¡± He grabbed the grey doorknob and pulled. Cra-rak! Ooooo uuuu¡ª¡ª- The metal train started trembling. A sh of light appeared from the train to scan everyone. A secondter, a cold and metallic voice resounded from inside the train: [Performing self-check] [Self-checkpleted, current state: 87% undamaged] [Detected individual with the Starlight bloodline] [Detected a great threat approaching the train] [Imminent collision in one minute] [Entering War Mode] [Awaiting order] As the voice stopped, a group of binary and data quickly scrolled across the ck chassis of the train. One minute left. The clock was quickly ticking down. Gu Qing Shan squeezed Su Xue Er¡¯s hands that were holding his and said: ¡°Xue Er, it¡¯s your turn¡± ¡°Huh? Yes, I have the Starlight bloodline, but what should I do now?¡± Su Xue Er asked. Gu Qing Shan recalled the various functions of the train and replied: ¡°You need to grant me the authority to use this train¡± Su Xue Er quickly understood and asked: ¡°You¡¯re going to use it to fight?¡± The ground began to shake. If one took the time to listen, there would be a loud and heavy sound of an entity running in their direction. ¡°The only people who understand technology here are you and I. Just now, I received the entire schematics of the train so I know how to use it¡ª¡ª- not to mention I¡¯m a lot more used to battling¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Su Xue Er worriedly said: ¡°Then I want to join you as well¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a co-pilot seat¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. The train began to speak again: [Collision against the enemy quickly approaching] [Beginning countdown: 20] [19] [18] [17] Su Xue Er loudly dered: ¡°I authorize control to this man beside me and let him bring me into battle by his side, hurry!¡± [Orders received] The metallic voice calmed down as a sh of light shined across Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er. The two of them disappeared instantly. The train began to rise up on top of the track. It reached out with tworge metallic hands to grab the sides of the track to prevent itself from falling. Right after that, countless metallic parts moved and shifted, quickly rearranging itself into a perfect humanoid form. The metal giant stood straight up from a crouched position. [Starlight Assault Mech Armor has been prepared, please select your weapon] [¡ª¨Cselectionplete] [Sun Paralyzer Sword activated] The metal giant drew a short metal club from its thigh. Oong¡ª¡ª- A long and straight luminous shaft appeared from the metal club that ripped the void of space around it apart. The metal giant lowered its body, wielded the sword, and retreated. It had abruptly vanished from their sights! ¡º Don¡¯t pay any attention to that Technological artifact, look ahead! ¡»Sha Qiang loudly shouted. Everyone quickly suppressed the various emotions in their hearts and readied themselves to face the track ahead. The trembling was gradually growing heavier. ¡°Receive the enemy¡ª¡ª¡± Hazeden shouted. A secondter. A humongous figure suddenly appeared from the darkness in front of them. It had a body engulfed in ck mes and a mouth full of teeth. The monster was easily several dozen meters tall, the rails on the track that it stepped on were constantly being melted and copsed. Everything behind it had already been destroyed, leaving nothing but empty darkness! It seemed almost like some sort of mythical monster! The monster observed the group and dered with a booming voice: ¡¸ Fresh meat, all of you are my food¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ Before it could finish, the metal giant appeared from its side. The sword of light in its hand abruptly pierced through the monster¡¯s chest! Chapter 1085 - Soul Manifestation Form

Chapter 1085: Soul Manifestation Form

The metal giant wielded its sword and unleashed a single heavy downward sh! The sound of howling wind filled the void of space as intense light radiated from the Sun Paralyzer Sword. With a bright sh of light, the monster was bisected, tossing and turning in the air while falling into the darkness. Everyone cheered. However, the metal giant stood still, slightly bent its knees and raised its sword to form a stance. A hurried voice resounded from inside the metal giant: [Quickly run away] [There is a maintenance stairway on the 5th section of the rail, you can leave this area through that stairway, hurry!] This was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice, clearly urging them in panic. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Hazeden and Guyan were smart enough to understand the implications, so they hurriedly made their way to the 5th section of rail and looked down at the side of the track. Sure enough. A thin, ck metal staircase was there, leading down into the darkness below. This staircase seemed to be made of a special material that made it impossible to detect through senses other than sight while also blending into the darkness. If Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t informed them, no one would have been able to even notice the staircase¡¯s existence. ¡°Quickly!¡± Guyan shouted. The group quickly made their way down the stairs, carefully navigating in the darkness. Hazeden paused, then loudly asked the metal giant: ¡°If we¡¯re leaving, what about you?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: [If you stay here, you¡¯d only die without being able to do anything, I can still hold it off for a short while, I¡¯ll act ording to the situation] As soon as he finished, the metal giant lightly leapt up and moved away from where it was. Boom! A ck mass of mes had exploded where it stood,pletely melting away a portion of the track. Immediately after that, the terrifying monster from before abruptly appeared behind the metal giant and struck it head-on. The metal giant was sent flying and vanished into the darkness. The monster gathered all the ck mes in its hands and looked down at the fleeing group. ¡¸ Trying to run? ¡¹ It scoffed and prepared to attack. All of a sudden, the metal giant leapt out from the darkness and unleashed another full-power sh! The monster was cut open, but managed to toss a mass of ck mes towards the metal giant at the veryst moment. In that split second, the metal giant moved very slightly. The ck me struck the left arm of the metal giant and blew it away. ¡ª¨Cthe two simrly huge monsters were both sent flying by the other party. ¡¸ Pitiful object, you can¡¯t kill me ¡¹the monster mocked. Its bisected body reattached and regenerated like before. On the other hand, the metal giant¡¯s left arm had already been blown away, melted by the mes into molten metal, so it quickly created a giant cannon from inside its body to rece the melted arm. Bang! Bang! Bang! The cannon shot continuously. The monster was struck so many times it started swearing before hiding into the darkness out of sight. The metal giant remained hovering in the air, cautiously maintaining a defensive stance. ¡°Just now, when we avoided the mass of ck mes, was it your maneuver?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Su Xue Er spoke while her hands were quickly moving around the dashboard, inputting various parameters and adjusting the cannon¡¯s angle, shaking her head: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Be careful¡ª¨C it¡¯s going around, trying to pounce on us¡± Gu Qing Shan controlled the sword and prepared to receive the enemy. But he was hesitant. ¡ª¡ª-what kind of power suddenly made the Mech armor abruptly move away like that? If that hadn¡¯t happened, the ck mes would have been able to cause even more damage. At this point, the group who were standing on the ck stairs had decided not to leave. Hazeden loudly dered: ¡°Listen, if that metal giant is defeated, none of us would be able to flee, if you have any hidden trump cards, this is the time to use it!¡± Guyan shook his head: ¡°Our abilities were mostly selected with the focus on destruction and power, but any of this monster¡¯s wounds can be regenerated, so our powers are useless¡± Hazeden nced at his subordinates and also felt a bit helpless. It is true, if we can¡¯t locate the monster¡¯s weakness, no matter how powerful an ability was, it would still be useless. ¡º Ahahaha... ha ha ha.... ¡» Laughter. Who could stillugh at this point in time? Everyone turned toward theughter. Only to see Sha Qiang trembling, apparently trying his best to hold back hisughter. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Guyan asked. ¡º It¡¯s nothing ¡»Sha Qiang waved his hand dismissively: ¡º I simply think that it¡¯s about time I disy my true powers ¡» He shouted: ¡º My dear loyal subordinates,e! ¡» The evil creatures quickly gathered towards him while he let go of the staircase¡¯s railings to make his way back onto the track. During this, the evil creatures were merging into his body one by one. He gradually grew bigger and taller, his height soonparable with the metal giant and the ck me monster. In just a few moments, arge archfiend whose body exuded the burning mes of Purgatory appeared on the track, emanating unbelievable power. Roar!!! Therge archfiend uttered a resounding roar. It was like a mass of mes, but also a burning sun that had great power capable of burning everything. Guyan couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡°He also used this ability before¡ª¨C how did he be so ridiculously strong!?¡± Hazeden said: ¡°I seem to have seen this Archfiend¡¯s form before...¡± He looked to a white-haired subordinate behind him. The subordinate answered right away: ¡°Your majesty, this is the legendary founder of Purgatory, the very first Archfiend to manifest in the void, an entity of unimaginably huge power¡± The very first... Archfiend? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of respect. Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er also noticed the change on the track. Huge patches of data scrolled through the screens within the Mech armor, analyzing the power of the founder of Purgatory. ¡°Truly... powerful...¡± Su Xue Er muttered in shock. ¡°Indeed,¡± Gu Qing Shan praised, ¡°If he had used this mythical power earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten into such a tough situation¡± While they were talking, the monster dded in ck mes also showed itself from the void. The monster hovered in mid-air, cautiously observing the founder of Purgatory. ¡°A chance, quickly analyze it!¡± Gu Qing Shan urged. Su Xue Er affirmed as the two of them quickly operated the Mech armor¡¯s analysis system. Various sensors locked onto the monster¡¯s body, swiftly absorbing the scattered power it gave off. ¡°We need 10 seconds to finish the analysis!¡± Su Xue Er told him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the founder of Purgatory, pressed a button and said: [Sha Qiang, I need information, stall for 10 seconds before you kill it] The founder of Purgatory paused. He clenched his fist and maniacally dered: ¡º Come at me, you piece of garbage, and receive your death! You should feel boundless honor to die by my hands! ¡» ¡º It had been a long time since Ist appeared after founding Purgatory, you all have probably forgotten my power ¡» The power emanating from his body began to expand in all directions, leading even the void of space to tremble. ¡º Haaaaaahh! ¡» The founder of Purgatory was still howling. His power grew increasingly stronger until it reached a point where everyone felt shocked. 10 seconds had passed! [Sha Qiang, you can kill it now!] Gu Qing Shan dered. He nced towards the data on the analysis machine. A short line of text appeared above to draw a conclusion: [ck me Venerable, Soul Manifestation form, a wraith from the Samsara] [Soul Manifestation is a unique form of existence; capable of existing separate from the body while also retaining all of the body¡¯s powers] Gu Qing Shan was shocked. So it was a wraith! Compared to the wraiths from my home world, the difference in strength is like heaven and earth, no wonder I couldn¡¯t recognize it. Then, why is it only a Soul Manifestation? Where is its body? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly turned and continued speaking: [Sha Qiang, it¡¯s the Soul Manifestation form of a wraith!] Right away, the founder of Purgatory received Gu Qing Shan¡¯s information through brainwave transmission. The founder of Purgatory paused slightly before revealing a cold smirk and uttered: ¡º Death will soone to you, Soul Manifestation creature, do you really think a soul can¡¯t be killed? ¡» The monster started shivering. It abruptly turned around and flew as fast as possible into the darkness, swiftly disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡ª¨Cit fled! ¡º Hmph! Coward who only knows how to flee! ¡» The founder of purgatory roared in regret. Everyone cheered again. With such power by our side, there would no longer be a need to fear any monsters, we can just mow through them like grass! The metal giant also descended from the air and turned back into a train. Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er emerged from within. ¡°Seriously, if I knew you were this strong, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted any efforts¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Hazeden and Guyan also walked up as they gazed at the founder of Purgatory with respect. ¡ª¡ªwho would¡¯ve thought, this Sha Qiang guy actually had such a hidden trump card! From this point on, who else can say that he is stupid? The founder of Purgatory maintained an expression of vicissitudes and dignity, loudly scoffing at the direction that the monster fled to: ¡º Don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll beat you up every time! ¡» His body slowly shrunk and split into several dozen evil creatures again. Sha Qiang appeared in front of everyone. He walked up to Gu Qing Shan and whispered: ¡º Not good, that BOSS transformation just now was fake, I can only use the power fluctuations and aura to scare the enemy, but not actually fight ¡» Gu Qing Shan knitted his eyebrows. Sha Qiang continued: ¡º Every time I act like the BOSS, I¡¯ll have to fall unconscious for a while, so if any battle urs during that time, I¡¯ll have to depend on you guys ¡» Thud! Sha Qiang copsed. ¡ª¡ª-he fell directly to sleep. No one reacted in time at all. A few moments of silence. Followed by the sound of silence. And then the gritting of teeth. ¡°We... how about we just leave him here?¡± Guyan suggested in his irritation. ¡°I can understand your feelings, but he did in fact save everyone just now¡± Hazeden replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed and continued: ¡°His aura just now was too strong, so not only did he scare that monster away, but we would also most likely not run into any other monsters soon¡± ¡°In that time, let¡¯s leave¡± Chapter 1086 - Martial Scripture

Chapter 1086: Martial Scripture

Ooooo¡ª- Chugga chugga chugga! The train quickly travelled through the darkness. There was argework of railways deep underground, constructed by the Starlight Empire in the past. Gu Qing Shan understood the full extent of the Starlight Empire train¡¯s functions and structure. While Su Xue Er knew the path forward thanks to her star chart. The two of them worked with each other to pilot the train through the darkness, changing from track to track as they followed the instructions of the star chart. A night quickly went by, the train continued to run without being tired, but the two of them were already exhausted. ¡ª¡ª-right now, everyone were ordinary people, so after about half a day of walking, a short struggle against a monster, as well as an entire night of piloting the train, they had beenpletely drained. ¡°Qing Shan, hand over the control to me, you can rest first¡± Su Xue Er said. Gu Qing Shan smiled reluctantly and told her: ¡°Wait a bit longer, at around 6 o¡¯clock, the train will need to transform again¡± Recalling the instructions of the star chart, Su Xue Er muttered: ¡°That¡¯s true, there will be no more tracks up ahead, it¡¯s nothing butpletely empty darkness, how do you intend to cross it?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to transform into a ship¡ª¡ª- both Hazeden and Guyan know how to pilot a ship, so we¡¯ll leave it to them at that time¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan quickly returned to operating the train. ... The train gradually slowed down. When the trackspletely disappeared, the train continued flying forward and slowly transformed into a metal ship. ¡°I¡¯ve rested well enough¡± Hazeden showed up at the control room, ¡°It¡¯ll be our turn now¡± Guyan also came and informed them: ¡°The two of you should quickly get to rest, we don¡¯t know what kind of situation we¡¯ll face next, so it¡¯s best that we keep our stamina up¡± Gu Qing Shan went with Su Xue Er back to the resting area. Hazeden¡¯s subordinates were already waiting here for them. ¡°Honorable allies, pleasee this way¡± One of the subordinates bowed. Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er were led to the diningpartment of the train, where a hearty breakfast had been prepared for the two of them. While they ate, Sha Qiang woke up due to the alluring smell and showed up to have a bit before going back to sleep. ¡°This Archfiend is very special¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Hm, not only is he strong, he¡¯s also loved by his subordinates, quite a considerable leader¡± Su Xue Er replied. Gu Qing Shan recalled the battle from the night before and asked again: ¡°Xue Er, when we piloted the Mech armor to fight, there was a moment where the Mech abruptly shifted slightly, it was thanks to that that we managed to avoid the ck mes¡¯ attack. Did you really not perform that maneuver?¡± Su Xue Er giggled: ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t react in time at all, are you still worried about that?¡± ¡°Yeah, I feel like that wasn¡¯t a coincidence. This Mech armor was an intricate and advanced weapon of war, without being ordered to, it would not arbitrarily make a move¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit, then suddenly asked: ¡°Super Dimensional equipment, was it you who took control of the Mech?¡± An electronic voice answered: [It was not me, I am currently in the middle of transforming, unable to perform such a thing] ¡ª¡ªthen there really aren¡¯t any usible reasons at all. Could it really have been a coincidence? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly turned. He abruptly took out a small piece of bone and took a careful look at it. ¡ª¡ª-this was the piece of bone that contained the pixie¡¯s corpse from before. At the time, as soon as it was opened, the pixie¡¯s body immediately decayed and turned into dust. Seeing this piece of bone, Su Xue Er recalled what happened at the time. She curiously asked: ¡°Qing Shan, you said that you can tell how hard or soft any bone that you hold in your hand, is that true?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to observe the bone in his hand and answered her while feeling uneasiness: ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡± Su Xue Er went flushed, lightly grabbed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and whispered: ¡°Then... can you take a look if my hand is soft or hard? Perhaps I¡¯ve fought too much that my fingers became hard and blistered...¡± Gu Qing Shan took her hand without hesitation, and even squeezed her arm a bit before answering: ¡°Your hand and arm are both too soft, there¡¯s no muscles in them at all so I think you won¡¯t be able to fight for very long; furthermore, you¡¯ve never gone through any resilience training, your extremely delicate skin would also increase your sensitivity to pain and make you unsuitable for closebat¡± Su Xue Er froze. Gu Qing Shan turned his words and continued: ¡°That¡¯s strange, I remember that you used to train in both martial arts and body strength, the Su n¡¯s martial arts was very famous in the Confederate, and you were the eldest youngdy...¡± ¡°I used to be able to perform a martial secret technique as well¡ª¨C the Crane Strike. But it¡¯s been too long since Ist trained, so I think I¡¯ve gotten rusty¡± Su Xue Er giggled. Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°So that¡¯s why, but it¡¯s ok, I know a few training methods. I¡¯ll teach you when there¡¯s time, after training for a short while, you¡¯ll slowly be able to regain your martial senses from the past¡± Seeing his sincere appearance, Su Xue Er thought briefly before smiling: ¡°I don¡¯t need to study martial arts anymore, since I¡¯m a Card user now, I can just use my Cards to fight¡± Her face became flushed again, whispering in the tiniest voice she could: ¡°Qing Shan, can you help me take a look at other parts as well, just in case I¡¯m not longer fit to train martial arts¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively and replied with a serious expression: ¡°There¡¯s a thing called ¡®seeing it once, seeing it all¡¯. By just touching your hand and arm, I can already tell your overall situation. To be honest, your martial arts foundations are quite well-built. If I remember correctly, you should be the most excellent among all the martial arts peers at the time¡± ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate... truthfully, I obtained a martial scripture very recently, bestowed to me by a martial arts grandmaster from the Bygone Era, I could have given it to you for you to train with¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I heard that by reading through this martial scripture just once, an unimaginable seed of martial art would be sowed within yourself. Although I¡¯m a sword cultivator, whenever I recite it during my cultivation, I would always gain a deeper understanding of power, so it should be something to be treasured¡± Su Xue Er froze again. This ispletely different from what I imagined. ¡ª¨Cbut it is very warm. True warmth. Su Xue Er¡¯s gaze mellowed out and softly asked: ¡°What kind of martial scripture is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan paused. When Lin taught him this martial scripture, she didn¡¯t tell him anything else, so he doesn¡¯t know what it was called at all. But this martial scripture was truly potent and greatly benefited any cultivator, so he once asked Lin if he could spread this martial scripture to others and teach it to others as well. At the time, Lin didn¡¯t really care and told him to do as he liked. That¡¯s why he was currently offering it to Su Xue Er. ¡°The martial scripture name... I¡¯m not really sure either, the person who taught me didn¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ll recite it to you now, so try andmit it to memory¡± Gu Qing Shan clearly recited each word and letter of the martial scripture, waiting until Su Xue Er had fully memorized it that he informed her about his own understanding and experience with it. Su Xue Er curiously asked: ¡°You said that you¡¯re always reciting this scripture, wouldn¡¯t that affect your other activities?¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully exined: ¡°Beside the time where I¡¯m training my swordsmanship, I would constantly recite this martial scripture during every meal, every conversation, and every activity, so it doesn¡¯t affect the cultivation of my swordsmanship¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try. But right now, our powers have already been stripped...¡±Su Xue Er clenched her fist. Gu Qing Shan told her: ¡°Even if you onlyprehend it, that is still your ownprehension, which would help to fortify the foundation of your martial arts¡± Su Xue Er closed her eyes and silently chanted the martial scripture. At first, Gu Qing Shan kept an eye on Su Xue Er, but then he shifted his attention. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Time is up, the Omni Stone has reset] [You¡¯ve obtained a new ability from the Void: Demon Cat Transformation] [Demon Cat Transformation: You will transform into a real demon cat] [Trigger incantation: I am a cat] Gu Qing Shan froze. Why does such an ability exist in the void? What¡¯s the use of turning into a demon cat? Gu Qing Shan hesitated, but decided not to activate [Demon Cat Transformation] Chapter 1087 - A Title Brought By A Riddle

Chapter 1087: A Title Brought By A Riddle

Now that I think about it, it¡¯s very safe on the train, what use is turning into a cat now? With that thought in mind, Gu Qing Shan gave up on using this transformation technique. He silently watched Su Xue Er and waited for the results from her cultivating and reciting the martial scripture for the first time . A few momentster. Su Xue Er opened her eyes in surprise: ¡°When I recited the martial scripture, all the martial arts I¡¯ve ever learnt suddenly resurfaced in my mind, and for some reason, I feel that my understanding of those techniques have be even deeper¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and told her: ¡°This is only your first recitation, if you keep it up, it would be even more effective¡± Seeing how effective it was, Su Xue Er focused her mind, closed her eyes and continued to ponder over the martial scripture. Gu Qing Shan watched over her. Time slowly passed. Gu Qing Shan gradually felt more and more tired, so he leaned back on the sofa, then soon drifted into his sleep without noticing. In his daze, the sound of wind blew in from afar. A voice could be heard faintly in his ear. ¡¸ I...¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Who¡¯s calling me?¡± he abruptly stood up and loudly asked. Everything was a blur around him. It was as if he was at the bottom of a deepke, murky and chaotic. Gu Qing Shan was being guided by some sort of power, quickly travelling through countless dimensions at extreme speed, heading towards the unknown darkness. The voice called out again: ¡¸ Bring... me... to... me ¡¹ ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Rays of light pierced the darkness. A 7-colored light. ¡ª¡ªit was the spear! It uttered a loud cry towards Gu Qing Shan. Oong! Gu Qing Shan abruptly opened his eyes and woke up. Indeed, that was the 7-colored spear, Abaddon! I didn¡¯t think it would have already sensed the existence of the fragment and formed a connection with me through my dream. Unfortunately, I¡¯m still only half-way there, it¡¯s still a very long journey until I reach the spear. Gu Qing Shan sighed and looked forward. He froze. Su Xue Er was nowhere to be seen. To be exact, there was nobody around him at all. He was no longer inside the train, but rather the grassy field of a forest. Gu Qing Shan maintained his rity and silently stood up. Various voices spoke up. ¡°Look, he¡¯s here¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t easy, we clearly implied it to him and still needed to use this spell¡± ¡°What do we tell him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much time, get to the point¡± Every voice went silent, leaving only an excited and enthusiastic voice: ¡°Erm¡ª¨C young adventurer, we normally do not appear in front of people, even one such as you whose fate is closely rted to us must solve a riddle before you can meet us¡± ¡°A riddle?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated. ¡°That¡¯s right, a riddle! Listen well!¡± ¡°Only washes the face but neverbs the hair; doesn¡¯t need a light at night, whiskers curled upwards¡± ¡°Go ahead and make your guess. If you can arrive at an answer within the next hour, take a look outside the window; if you cannot guess, then you will never meet us in this life¡± While still confused, Gu Qing Shan was lightly pushed and felt himself falling into an abyss. He suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. Chugga chugga, chugga chugga, ooooo¡ª¡ª The train was still moving forward at high speed. Su Xue Er sat across from him, her eyes closed as she recited the martial scripture. Gu Qing Shan stood up and looked around. Everyone else in the train was resting. He looked towards the window just outside the train, only to see nothing but darkness, unable to discern anything. Gu Qing Shan pinched his hand. A sharp sensation of pain. ¡°...Then, I actually dreamt twice just now. The first one was the call of Abaddon, while the second was a guessing game¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. He was a considerably experienced person, but what he saw just now seemedpletely extraordinary. He had only ever experienced a single dream-rted event. It was Xie Dao Ling¡¯s dream in the Age of Old. Gu Qing Shan briefly thought for a few moments before tapping Su Xue Er¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Xue Er opened her eyes and asked. ¡°There¡¯s an issue, I need you to protect me¡± Gu Qing Shan mused. Su Xue Er instantly became tense. She lightly touched the Bloodsea Card within her reach and whispered: ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡ª¨C someone told me to solve a riddle in my dream¡± Su Xue Er silently looked at him, then reached her hand to touch his forehead. His temperature was normal. ¡°What riddle was it?¡± Su Xue Er pulled her hand back and asked. ¡°Only washes the face but neverbs the hair; doesn¡¯t need a light at night, whiskers curled upwards¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the answer ¡®a cat¡¯?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, such a simple riddle means that they¡¯re basically giving the answer away...¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze returned to the War God UI and stopped at the ability that he had just obtained. ¡ª¡ª[Demon Cat Transformation] The only thing cat-rted I have is this ability. Could someone have influenced the Omni Stone causing it to bestow me this ability? For some reason, Gu Qing Shan thought back to the battle against the ck me Venerable and the power that caused the armor to slightly shift. What exactly... will happen? Gu Qing Shan made up his mind and said: ¡°Xue Er, I¡¯m going to do it now, so make sure to protect me¡± ¡°Do what?¡± ¡°Turn into a cat¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan chanted the trigger incantation: ¡°I am a cat¡± As soon as he chanted that, his body swiftly shrunk down and turned into a cute big tabby cat. Su Xue Er was stunned before eximing in shock: ¡°Whoa, Qing Shan, how did you get such a cute ability!?¡± She hugged the tabby cat onto her chest and happily giggled. Who would¡¯ve thought Gu Qing Shan could be so cute! I¡¯m definitely not letting you go! A few momentster. ¡°Meow, meow meow meow!¡± the tabby cat hurriedly cried out. It was now that Su Xue Er noticed that she was hugging him so tight that he couldn¡¯t be seen anymore, so she hurriedly held him up. The tabby cat breathed heavily for several seconds in order to regain enough oxygen in his brain. Su Xue Er said apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just really like cats, I used to own a cat at home too¡± The tabby cat shook his paws, expressing that it wasn¡¯t important. After moving around a bit, the cat disyed a pondering look and cried out: ¡°Meow meow meow¡± Su Xue Er panicked. ¡°Erm, I don¡¯t understand Cat, can you speak in humannguage instead?¡± she hurriedly asked. The big tabby cat plopped his paw against his head, then put it up again, pointing at the window of the train. This time, Su Xue Er understood. She brought the big tabby cat to the window and asked: ¡°You wanted to look outside?¡± The big tabby cat nodded. Su Xue Er raised him up and pressed it directly against the window. The big tabby cat struggled a bit, trying to back off. ¡°Ah, sorry, sorry, I put you up too close¡± Su Xue Er was flushed red. She adjusted the position again. This time, the big tabby cat had no trouble looking outside. While the scenery outside the window was stillpletely ck, his eyes were reflecting something entirely different. Apparently seeing something too shocking, the big tabby cat began trembling incessantly. Potty? Oh no! Su Xue Er silently said to herself. Immediately after that, she pped herself in her mind due to shame and reminded herself: Wait, no, no! This isn¡¯t my house cat, it¡¯s Gu Qing Shan! The big tabby cat turned back to look at her, then pointed at the control room with his paw. Su Xue Er asked: ¡°To the control room?¡± The big tabby cat nodded. So Su Xue Er held the big tabby cat in her embrace and walked straight to the control room. Hazeden and Guyan were piloting the ship. In truth, the flight path had already been set up, the two of them only remained here in order to watch out for any unexpected situations. When Su Xue Er came in, she saw that the two of them were looking down at something. They both had clear expressions of caution and concern. Seeing Su Xue Er, Hazeden quickly handed something over to her and said: ¡°Can you ask Gu Qing Shan for me what exactly is going on here?¡± Guyan added: ¡°Because he suddenly gained a ¡®Head Dancer of the Secret Dance¡¯ titlest time that we were abruptly forced to perform that eerie dance, so we can¡¯t help but treat it seriously when another title of his abruptly manifested¡± Su Xue Er received and checked the item in confusion. ¡ª¡ªah, it was the ally covenant. Only to see that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s list of titles did in fact change where his name was listed: [Dragon yer from the Age of Old, Nemesis of the Deity of Chaos, Devil King of Huang Quan, Wielder of Heaven and Earth, Ally to the Eternal Abyss, Demon King and Cherub of Condemnation, the man with the unrivalled kissing technique, Experienced Performing Artist, Big Tabby Cat, Gu Qing Shan; hereby sign this ally covenant] Chapter 1088 - The Cave of Bones

Chapter 1088: The Cave of Bones

¡°Meow meow meow meow meow!¡± ¡°Meow meow, meow!¡± The big tabby cat pointed at each apparatus and called out to the group. Hazeden wiped some sweat off his forehead and asked: ¡°Can anyone of you understand Cat?¡± Guyan replied: ¡°I don¡¯t have such a talent under my service¡± Su Xue Er continued: ¡°Then, we can only ask Sha Qiang. I remember reading from a book that since evil creatures need to travel to many worlds, they¡¯re born with an ability to understand everynguage¡± A few momentster, Sha Qiang was called. ¡º He turned into a cat? ¡» Sha Qiang asked in surprise, ¡º Alright, us evil creatures can understand everynguage in existence, I¡¯ll talk to him ¡» ¡º Little kitty¡ª¡ª no, Gu Qing Shan, what do you want to say? ¡» The big tabby cat exined: ¡°Meow meow meow meow¡± Sha Qiang listened and exined to everyone else: ¡º ¡ª¡ªhe wants us to alter our course and head towards the Underground Command Center ¡» ¡°The Underground Command Center...¡± Su Xue Er carefully recalled and soon found the appropriate route. The so-called Underground Command Center was the technological base of operation that the Starlight Empire established here when the Inner ne first began exploring this ce. It wasn¡¯t just the Starlight Empire either, every organization that existed within the Inner ne in the past had formed their own force to explore the Dusty World. The various bases and routes that were opened up at the time were recorded into the star chart and now hidden in Su Xue Er¡¯s memory. Su Xue Er ced the big tabby cat onto the table, then quickly operated the equipment. The metal ship slowed down within the darkness, gradually heading downwards. After a short while, the tabby cat looked through the window and called out again: ¡°Meow meow, meow meow meow!¡± Sha Qiang tranted: ¡º He said to continue flying for three minutes, then change the course and head to the Reserve Armory ¡» Everyone was surprised. Changing course again? ¡°The Reserve Armory? I¡¯ll change the course immediately¡± Su Xue Er began to adjust the ship¡¯s route. After around 10 more minutes of flying, the tabby cat called out again: ¡°Meow meow meow! Meow meow meow!¡± ¡º He said to alter the course to the World Research Center ¡» ¡°...I¡¯ll change it now¡± ¡º Now fly towards the Mech Center ¡» ¡º To the Mysticism Investigation Department ¡» ¡º To the Vanguard Barracks ¡» ¡º Change the course, to the Warp Tower ¡» ¡º Wait a minute, change the course again, to the Cave of Bones ¡» Su Xue Er continued to alter the course over and over. While no one said anything, everyone was feeling very confused. ¡ª¡ªwhere exactly is Gu Qing Shan trying to go? Fortunately, they had an ally covenant with one another, and since Gu Qing Shan had piloted the Mech armor to shield everyone from the ck me Venerable in the earlier battle, everyone still chose to trust him despite their doubts. However, they didn¡¯t know that Gu Qing Shan was seeing something else entirely. Within the deep darkness, countless tiny glowing sprites silently hovered like numerous fireflies. While the ship flew, these glowing sprites would follow the ship forward. After flying for a while, the glowing sprites would gather to form various words. The Reserve Armory, the World Research Center, the Mech Center, the Mysticism Investigation Department, the Vanguard Barracks, the Warp Tower, the Cave of Bones; every once in a while, the glowing sprites would change to form different words and guide the ship forward. While following their instruction, Gu Qing Shan also pondered. Why is it that I can only see these glowing sprites after turning into a cat? As the ship entered the cave, it began to descend. From the description of the ship¡¯s map, they knew that this ce was a ce where the Starlight Empire came to search for various strange kinds of bones, which rest at the very end of the secret passage, arge and wide underground cave. After Reneedol¡¯s betrayal of the Deities a hundred million years ago, the death of myriad Gods and the cursed sealing of the secret passage, this ce had turned into a dark cave without any personnel. Gu Qing Shan brought everyone out from the ship. ¡º This ce is so dark, there¡¯s nothing here at all ¡» Sha Qiangined. ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone makes sure to maintain your guard!¡± Guyan followed up. Gu Qing Shan was seeing somethingpletely different from everyone else. ¡ª¡ª-he was currently a cat. He was seeing countless glowing sprites that turned the entire cave into a sea of light. ¡°Meow meow meow!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. ¡º He told us to wait here ¡» Sha Qiang said. Gu Qing Shan wiggled to get himself loose from Su Xue Er¡¯s embrace and jumped down. He ran forward and leapt onto arge boulder. A few momentster. Among the innumerable glowing sprites, the brightest one descended and hovered in front of him. The light slowly receded to reveal a long-bearded old man that was only as big as a thumb. ¡°Very well done, you¡¯ve solved our riddle and gained the right tomunicate with us¡± The long-bearded man praised the tabby cat. The tabby cat pointed at the group behind him and asked: ¡± Meow meow meow meow meow meow?¡± ¡°Indeed, everyone on your side had been stripped of power by the pledge, so they can¡¯t see us¡± the long-bearded old man replied. The tabby cat then pointed at himself and asked: ¡°Meow meow, meow?¡± The long-bearded old man chuckled: ¡°Since you turned into a cat, you can naturally see us, because¡ª¨C cats are born with the ability to see souls¡± The tabby cat appeared doubtful and tiled his head: ¡°Meow meow meow?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s correct, we¡¯re pixies, but we¡¯re all dead¡ª¡ª- we can¡¯t help but die¡± The long-bearded old man continued: ¡°A hundred million years ago, as the race that had the most profound understanding of Mysticism, we cooperated with the Deities to study the ultism powers of the Dusty World¡± ¡°Until one day, a battle abruptly broke out between the Deities, this ce was ced under a curse,pletely sealed¡± ¡°Even more despair-inducing, the entire secret passage came under the joint pledge of the four Pir Gods as well as numerous other powerful entities¡± ¡°Anyone would only be able to use a single type of ability here¡ª¡ª this pledge was initial put in ce in order to prevent excessive power from bothering the Dusty World and result in irreversible oues¡± ¡°However, as the passage was sealed, we were no longer able to leave, and having been ced under the restraints of the four Pir Gods, we had no choice but to live on, in this ce¡± ¡°As time went by, we gradually epted this¡± ¡°After all, there are countless artifacts from the Dusty World stored in this ce, more than enough for us to study the power of ultism for the rest of our lives. We were more than happy to live this way¡± ¡°But several ten thousand years ago, something was awoken here¡± ¡°Meow meow?¡± the tabby cat asked. ¡°Ah, it was a legendary ultism artifact, a broken fragment of the Samsara¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t know how or why it was awoken, but while it was only a fragment of a world, it contained innumerable Wraiths of overwhelming power that rendered us unable to retaliate¡± At this point, the long-bearded old man¡¯s expression changed. All the pixie souls behind him became worried and panicked. Numerous of those souls had already begun to flee towards the depth of the cave. ¡°Oh no!¡± The long-bearded old man hurriedly said: ¡°Quickly, that thing ising, you need to hurry up and hide, we¡¯ll talkter!¡± ¡°Meow meow meow?¡± The long-bearded old man pointed at the ground not too far away and said: ¡°Tell everyone on your side to get in and hide!¡± The tabby cat turned around. Only to see a dirty painting resting in the middle of countless unknown bones. The long-bearded old man waved the short club in his hand and tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Poof! Gu Qing Shan returned to human form. Immediately, all the glowing sprites vanished without a trace. ¡ª¡ª-as a normal person, he could no longer see the souls of pixies. Gu Qing Shan instantly pointed at the painting and told everyone: ¡°Hurry, some kind of monster ising, we need to head inside and hide!¡± On the way here, everyone had run into the skeletal hand and the ck me Venerable, both impossibly strong monsters that couldn¡¯t be repelled, so they really didn¡¯t want to hear the word ¡®monster¡¯ right now. Earlier, they saw Gu Qing Shan turn into a tabby cat andmunicated with something invisible in the air, which roused an unknown sense of fright. Now that Gu Qing Shan had returned to human form, they listened to him without question. ¡º Isn¡¯t this a painting? How do we get in? ¡»Sha Qiang asked. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know either and simply walked up to the painting. This was an extremely old painting that depicted the scene of people dancing while singing around a fire. Gu Qing Shan tried approaching the painting. In the blink of an eye. He vanished. Everyone was shocked and looked into the painting at once. Only to see Gu Qing Shan inside the painting, waving towards them. Su Xue Er immediately walked into the painting. She also appeared inside, holding Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand as she looked out at everyone. ¡ª¨Cthere was no longer any hesitation. Everyone quickly went into the painting. Chapter 1089 - Black Cat

Chapter 1089: ck Cat

The sun brightly shone from above. Thend was dry. A single altar stood in the middle of a destend. Numerous people stood around the altar, dancing and singing. They seemed to be people from the primitive era as they were using leaves and animal hide to cover their bodies. A lot of their skin was exposed, drawn full of strange and primitive ck patterns; as they danced, these ck patterns also moved with their bodies to create an indescribable sense of eeriness. At this point, these people had already forgotten themselves in their dance. ¡º They¡¯re dancing, what should we do now, do we join them or not? ¡»Sha Qiang asked. Everyone had already entered the painting in order to temporarily seek refuge. Hazeden looked at Guyan and asked: ¡°People from Magic-type worlds like yours should have a very deep understanding of painted worlds like this, what do you think we should do now?¡± ¡°I know a bit about them¡± Guyan nodded: ¡°In a painted world, one must make sure to fit in with their environment and not to make inappropriate actions¡± ¡°¡ª¨CFor example, if a painting depicted a diator fight in a colosseum, you need either act as a cheering spectator or a diator in the ring fighting; if you were to stay in a corner of the stand and sleep, you¡¯ll soon be kicked out from the world¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Which means, we will have to dance in this painting?¡± ¡°Indeed, as long as the majority of us are dancing and singing, no one would be kicked out!¡± Guyan confirmed it. Silence. Everyone stared at Gu Qing Shan. Hazeden, Guyan, and Su Xue Er spoke up all at once: ¡°¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to dance!¡±¡±¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just run around in a circle while singing¡± Gu Qing Shanpromised. Everyone sighed in relief. Under Hazeden, Guyan, and Sha Qiang¡¯s lead, the group started dancing around the altar together with the strange crowd. Su Xue Er stuck close to Gu Qing Shan, ¡®watching¡¯ him and made sure that he wouldn¡¯t dance. ¡°Are you also afraid of me dancing?¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. Su Xue Er followed the movements of the primitive people and replied to him in a whisper: ¡°I¡¯m not. Performing that dance let me sweat a lot, not only did it feelfortable, my movements seemed to have be a lot swiffer¡± Gu Qing Shan silentlymented: ¡°When you danced, your facial expression was very well coordinated with your movements, every step you took was stable and especially skillful¡± ¡°You mean... my dancing was beautiful?¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just say that it was beautiful?¡± ¡°Because your movements were very well done and gave off a natural sense of coordination. Believe me, when ites to dancing, my current self can be considered a professional, so I could tell¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a long while before answering. Su Xue Er just gave him a sidelong nce. This guy has gone way past the point of being a regr wooden blockhead, his head is practically steel alloy made into a block before being painted to look like wood. However, Su Xue Er still lifted her chin up in triumph. ¡ª¨Cafter all, apliment was apliment. She lowered her voice: ¡°Qing Shan...¡± ¡°Hm?¡± While Su Xue Er was about to talk about a certain important topic, someone poked Gu Qing Shan from the side. It was Sha Qiang. This Archfiend seemed to be very anxious and signaled for Gu Qing Shan to look where he was pointing. ¡ª¡ªvery interestingly, while they were dancing inside the painting, they were perfectly capable of observing the situation outside. Various faint glowing lights appeared within the Cave of Bones, illuminating the seemingly endless sea of bones. A carapace monster who emanated a faint glowing me silently flew into the cave from the outside. Both of its hands had seven razor-sharp spikes that curved towards its back in a droplet shape, it had a skull for a head with a pair of vertical irises. Together with this monster were two monsters d in ck mes whose mouths were full of terrifying jagged teeth. ck me Venerable! Everyone in the painting went stiff, but quickly resumed their dancing. Don¡¯t be ridiculous, one ck me Venerable was able to perfectly match blows against the Mech armor of the Starlight Empire, and even gained the upper hand, yet there were two ck me Venerables here! However, the creature that caused them to truly stiffen was the carapace monster that emanated a faint glowing me. Because both ck me Venerables were waiting beside it with their utmost respect. The threerge monsters hovered motionlessly above the dusty ruins. They seem to be observing something. ¡¸ Sir, this time the pixie seemed to have ran away even faster than they ever did in the past ¡¹ As it said so, one of the ck me Venerables flicked its hand and unleashed countless sparks of ck mes to plunge this area into a sea of fire. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group went pale. Their painting was inside the sea of the fire. If the painting was destroyed, the painted world would also copse, which means that they would either die together with the world or get ejected from it. ¡ª¡ª-being ejected also meant death. With their current mortal bodies, they were essentially helpless to fight against these terrifying fellows. The ck mes continued to spread in every direction, but after burning for just a short while, they went out. ¡¸ It¡¯s useless. We were toote this time around; you won¡¯t be able to burn these things or chase the pixies out from within them ¡¹ The glowing me monster spoke up. Its body was low and full of power, almost like it was a Deity that could converse with the entire world at once. Hearing that, the ck me Venerable quickly put its ck mes away. ¡ª¡ª-and just as it said, nothing in this ruined world was destroyed by the me at all. ¡¸ These pixie insects are very easy to kill off, but they¡¯re so hard to find ¡¹the ck me Venerable begrudgingly said. The other monster replied: ¡¸ This is a part of their survival ability, as long as they wish to hide, no living being can ever discover them ¡¹ The two ck me Venerables went silent. The monster¡¯s tone shifted and continued: ¡¸ Do not worry, after several ten thousand years, the fight between the pixie and ourselves will soone to an end ¡¹ ¡¸ Sir, you mean...¡¹ ¡¸ Our guests ¡¹the monster slowly replied: ¡¸ Theye from a real fragment of the Huang Quan realm; it is their specialty to deal with souls ¡¹ ¡¸ And the pixies are nothing but souls at the moment, no matter how well they can conceal themselves, they would still be helpless to stop themselves from falling to the power of Huang Quan ¡¹ The monster abruptlyughed in a cruel tone of voice: ¡¸ With our Wraith realm¡¯s unrivalled strength and the Huang Quan realm¡¯s control over souls and the dead, once we join forces, no one in this world would be able to stop us any longer! ¡¹ ¡¸ Do not be in a rush, the Apocalypse of these pixies ising ¡¹ The monster turned around and headed out from the cave. The two ck me Venerables followed suit. In just a few moments, they left. The world of bones was once again filled by darkness and silence. The people within the painting had remained wary of the situation outside and only sighed in relief as the monsters left. Hazeden pondered: ¡°Are the Wraith realm and Huang Quan realm really that impressive? I recall hearing of a Samsara within the Mystic Zones, but never have I heard of such terrifying monsters existing within it¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit before answering: ¡°The Samsara within the Mystic Zones is most likely an imitation. I think those monster just now were the true inhabitants of the Samsara¡± ¡°There¡¯s an imitation Samsara and a real one?¡± Hazeden was surprised. ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then told everyone about the matter regarding the Divine race creating the 900 million World Layers. Everyone was shocked. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Guyan asked. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first, there must surely be a reason why the pixies led me here, we need to understand the situation first before anything else¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Everyone nodded. ¡°It¡¯s now safe outside, as long as we stop dancing and singing, we will be able to leave¡± Guyan told them. And so, the group stepped out away from the primitive dance. A few momentster, everyone was kicked out from the painted world. As soon as they left, the strange dancing people stopped. One of them muttered in a low voice: ¡°Was it the Sacrificial Dance?¡± Another person replied: ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Another person affirmed: ¡°I also felt it¡± A fourth person asked: ¡°What now?¡± A fifth person replied: ¡°I¡¯ll go make a report, you keep an eye on him¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The fifth person quickly ran towards the border of the painting, jumped up and vanished without a trace. The others jointly formed a strange hand seal. The painting silently rolled itself up, vanished into the void of space and remained invisible as it went through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cloth, then attached to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm to form a tattoo. None of the people outside the painting noticed at all. Gu Qing Shan also didn¡¯t notice. His attention was ced on the Omni Stone. It had already been one hour. The ability of the Omni Stone will reset soon. If I can¡¯t turn into a cat, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see the pixies, what now? All of a sudden, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Time is up, the Omni Stone has reset] [You¡¯ve obtained a new ability from the Void: Demon Cat Transformation] [Demon Cat Transformation: You will transform into a real demon cat] [Trigger incantation: I am a cat] It¡¯s the same ability! Gu Qing Shan understood right away. This was definitely the pixie¡¯s work. Gu Qing Shan assumed that the pixies had returned and chanted the incantation: ¡°I am a cat¡± As soon as he finished, he turned into a jet-ck cat. Gu Qing Shan looked at the color of his fur in confusion. ¡°Whoa, a ck cat!¡± Su Xue Er happily eximed. Her voice carried a clear sense of enthusiasm. Gu Qing Shan raised his ck cat paw in front of himself and doubtfully muttered: ¡°Meow, meow meow?¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is because you are bing increasingly anxious; having prepared yourself forbat as well as any other situation that may arise, which caused your Quipcraft to change ordingly¡ª¡ª this is a part of Quipcraft¡¯s mysticism¡± The long-bearded old man appeared in front of the ck cat and replied with a smile. Chapter 1090 - The Never Ending Sand

Chapter 1090: The Never Ending Sand

There was a great sense of terror within the darkness. ¡ª¡ª-the ruler of the Wraith realm, Heavenly King Mara. It stood within the void, its figure appearing as great as Mount Sumeru itself, connecting heaven and earth. Countless wraiths of various shapes and sizes stood around its towering figure, upying a radius of several thousand miles. All the wraiths followed the Heavenly King¡¯s order. At this point, several cultivators who wore masks were being led to face the Heavenly King by four ck me Venerables. A ck me Venerable was about as big as the hundred-meter-tall Mech armor of the Starlight Empire. ¡ª¡ªbut a single eyelid of the Heavenly King Mara as it closed its eyes was as big as a ck me Venerable. The cultivators who arrived from the fragment of Huang Quan realm were essentially specks of dust in front of the ruler of Wraiths. The cultivators bowed to greet the great wraith and spoke in unison: ¡°We greet the master of the Wraith realm, Heavenly King Mara¡± The great wraith hailed as Heavenly King Mara kept both its eyes and mouth closed. ¡ª¨Cbut its voice resounded within the void: ¡º Guests who came from far away, forgive me for not opening my eyes and mouth ¡» The leading cultivator sped his fist: ¡°Where the Heavenly King¡¯s gaze reaches, all living things would perish; when the Heavenly King¡¯s mouth opens, gues of death would grow without inhibition; this humble one naturally understands this and thanks the Heavenly King for your mercy¡± The Heavenly King Mara felt pleased as its voice resounded again through the void: ¡º As expected of inhabitants from the true Huang Quan realm, you understand my personal troubles quite well. It seems I did not waste my effort in leading you here ¡» The cultivators bowed again. The Heavenly King Mara continued: ¡º I believe you have spoken with my people and reached a consensus ¡» ¡°That is indeed true¡± the leading cultivator replied. ¡º Very well, then you have epted all of my demands, but I have onest condition ¡» ¡°We are always ready to listen, Heavenly King¡± ¡º Every day, I want you to offer a world, thriving world full of living beings and things to me ¡» The leading cultivator felt a bit confused and sped his fist: ¡°If I could be so ignorant as to ask, for what sake does the Heavenly King want these worlds? If the Heavenly King could tell us, it would benefit our preparations of them¡± The Heavenly King Mara¡¯s voice resounded through the void, filled with a sense of dignity: ¡º The birth and death of worlds is nothing but an illusion, only destruction by my hands is extreme bliss ¡» As it uttered these words, all the wraiths and monsters within the radius of several thousand miles prostrated themselves in mid-air, bowing to Heavenly King Mara. None of the cultivators said anything, but some of them were trembling. The leading cultivator remained silent, then suddenly took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from the back of his neck. Right as he wiped it away, more sweat poured out right away, he couldn¡¯t endure and had to use a hand seal to remove all the cold sweat at his back and neck. ¡ª¡ª-this man was a VIP within the Huang Quan realm, one who had been through many ups and downs; not only was he acquainted with numerous powerful entities, but he also held great Authority; a single word from him could determine many of Huang Quan¡¯s important matters. And yet, even he could not arbitrarily ept the Heavenly King Mara¡¯s demand just now. ¡ª¡ªit wants to destroy a thriving world filled with living beings and things every day, just for the sake of its own entertainment. The Huang Quan realm¡¯s fragment was an extremely powerful world that had conquered hundreds of thousands of worlds for its own benefit. However. To destroy billions of living beings, as well as an entire world every day¡­ This heavy and deep level of pure malice far surpassed what these cultivators could imagine. The leading cultivator barely managed to regain hisposure and sped his fist again: ¡°This is a great matter, this humble one would need to report it first, I hope that the Heavenly King would be so gracious as to wait¡± The Heavenly King Mara spoke gently: ¡º That is fine, I am not one to force things upon those who cannot ept, you may report to your superiors ¡» The cultivator then took out a purple talisman, spoke into it, then infused it with spirit energy. The talisman turned into a purple flying dragon that quickly disappeared into the void of space. The Heavenly King Mara continued: ¡º It should take a bit of time for an answer to arrive. During this time, perhaps you could first fulfill the matter that you had epted ¡» The cultivator went silent briefly before asking: ¡°The entities that the Heavenly King referred to, all of them were souls?¡± ¡º Correct, their expertise lies simply in hiding, but once they conceal themselves, my subordinates would be helpless to find them, it had been very troublesome ¡» The cultivator sped his fist: ¡°Do not worry, Heavenly King, we will surely resolve the Heavenly King¡¯s trouble¡± The Heavenly King Maraughed: ¡º Very good, kill them all¡ª¡ª if you can capture them, that would be even better. Offer them to me, as I like to consume the souls of such things ¡» ¡°Understood, Heavenly King¡± ¡­ On the other side. The Cave of Bones. The long-bearded old man was talking to the ck cat. ¡°Kitty, oh kitty, you¡¯re finally here, I¡¯ll tell you about what happened back then¡± The ck cat held his paws together and said: ¡°Meow¡± The long-bearded old man began: ¡°In the past, when we first began to explore the Dusty World, the Deities felt a heavy sense of unease¡± ¡°Because if a huge explosion of power was ever exerted, it would disturb the Dusty World¡ª¡ª there were many things within that world that caused even the collective forces of the Inner ne, the void, as well as various hidden locations to feel wary¡± ¡°For that reason, the Deities jointly made a pact to disallow the exertion of great power within the passage that connected to the Dusty World¡± ¡°Meow, meow meow¡± ¡°Were there any exceptions? Heheh, I wasn¡¯t supposed to reveal this, but at this point, it¡¯s ok to tell you¡± ¡°¡ª¨CWhen the Deities were jointly making their pledge, I was sitting on the shoulder of a certaindy, ttering her¡± ¡°As the pledge of the Pir Gods was unleashed, thatdy happened to nce at me, then shed a single tear¡± ¡°She took out a certain artifact and gave it to the four statues of the Pir Gods, then told me that if a person appeared to us while carrying that artifact, they would represent the hope of the pixies¡± The ck cat perked his ears up, calling out with interest: ¡°Meow, meow meow?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking who thatdy was? She was the Sovereign of the Fairy, wielder of Time, the Never Ending Sand, that legendarydy¡± the long-bearded old man replied. ¡°¡­Meow¡± ¡°After countless years of waiting, we finally discovered someone who was able to bring that artifact into this ce¡± The ck cat pointed at himself with hisw: ¡°Meow meow? Meow meow meow?¡± ¡°Indeed, that was you and the Omni Stone¡± ¡°Meow meow meow meow¡± the ck cat muttered to itself. The long-bearded old man continued: ¡°I have been sensing a fate even worse than death approaching us closer and closer. As soon as I saw you, I immediately understood: the Omni Stone and you are ourst hopes¡± The long-bearded old man then became tense and went on: ¡°Listen, I believe you¡¯ve sensed the same thing as well¡ª¡ª¡ª both we and you will soon be captured and killed, our souls undergoing the eternal suffering of torture¡ª¡ª¨C perhaps in 10 minutes, or perhaps in 1 hour, it would surely ur¡± ¡°Kitty, if I give you the incantation to activate the Omni Stone, will you ept us into your group? Are you willing to fight along our side? Though, to be honest, cooperation will be the only path of survivor for both us and yourself¡± ¡°Meow¡± the ck cat sincerely nodded. ¡°Very well, then listen carefully, the incantation thatdy left was: The sands of time, that which all living beings can hold, let the pledge scatter into nothingness¡± After hearing that, the ck cat slowly returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s form. He held the Omni Stone in his hand and softly muttered: ¡°The sands of time, that which all living beings can hold, let the pledge scatter into nothingness¡± Oom¡ª¨C Everything around him vanished without a trace. Gu Qing Shan now found himself standing in the middle of endless drifting sand. In front of him stood a boundlessly graceful maturedy. The Never Ending Sand, the legendarydy, Fusi. Compared to her present self, she appeared much younger 100 million years ago. Fusi observed Gu Qing Shan, but her eyes seemed to perceive nothing but the void. ¡°Time is much too long and the future is too chaotic, as such I cannot see your appearance clearly¡± ¡°Person of the future, listen well. In exactly one hour, the pixies and yourself will perish within the Samsara, doomed to never escape¡± ¡°Even I cannot do much against the pledge of the four Pir Gods¡± ¡°But I have decided to help you strive for a single chance at survival¡± Chapter 1091 - Two Abilities

Chapter 1091: Two Abilities

Thedy Fairy of Time stood within the sea of sand, raised the Omni Stone in her hands and softly muttered: ¡°In the past, in order to make sure that the Dusty World would not be disturbed, the four Pir Gods established the pledge to strip all living beings of their power¡± ¡°At the time of the pledge¡¯spletion, I happened to peer into and observe time¡± ¡°I saw something leaving from the Dusty World which hid itself within the secret passage for countless years, and was only activated after confirming that its surroundings were safe¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-the Samsara Divine Armament, one of the two rulers of the Wraith realm, the Weapon Spirit Devil, Heavenly King Mara¡± ¡°Souls and non-living things would not disturb the Dusty World, so while the pledge of the four Pir Gods had stripped away the power of all living beings, it was unable to affect Heavenly King Mara, a Samsara Divine Armament¡± ¡°Heavenly King Mara then killed off all life forms within the secret passage¡ª¡ª other than the pixies who were experts at hiding¡± ¡°After a hundred million years, Reneedol¡¯s curse would soon be dispelled¡± ¡°Taking the opportunity of when the seal was at its weakest, Heavenly King Mara broke open a gap in the secret passage, through which it called out to people with the same way of thinking within the infinite worlds¡± ¡°Once the curse was fully dispelled, Heavenly King Mara weed a group of guests, the powers of which he borrowed topletely eradicate the pixies¡± ¡°As it is already a hundred million years in the future, I could only see sporadic fragments and wasn¡¯t able to infer what exactly was the Heavenly King Mara after; but I hope that both you and the pixies are able to survive¡± The Omni Stone slowly burned. The Fairy of Time shifted her eyes and finally looked at Gu Qing Shan. She stared closely at Gu Qing Shan with an expression of grieve. ¡°Stranger from the future, I cannot dispel the pledge of the four Pir Gods, only aid you in what little way I can¡± ¡°Now, ce your hand upon the Omni Stone and it shall release two of your abilities¡± ¡°I do not know if this will be helpful at all, but it is the most that I am able to do¡± ¡°I hope that you are able to change both yours and the pixies¡¯ future¡± As she finished, the Fairy of Time turned into grains of sand and vanished. Only the burning Omni Stone remained in front of Gu Qing Shan. Staring at the Omni Stone, Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Two abilities. I¡¯ll have to fight against the cultivators from the Huang Quan realm, perhaps even the Heavenly King Mara with just two more unsealed abilities? What really is ¡®little¡¯. However, as this was something that happened over a hundred millions years in the past, the fact that the Fairy of Time can even perform such a feat is already extraordinary. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and sighed. If I still have Soul Points that I can use, [Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon] and [Earth¡¯s Choice] would surely be the abilities I choose. Gu Qing Shan nced at his remaining amount of Soul Points. [Remaining Soul Points: 0/600] ¡ª¡ª-I have literally no Soul Points right now. Even if I can infuse Soul Points into my abilities, I¡¯ve already used up almost all the Soul Points I had whenprehending the Asura Divine Skill. I only have around 10,000 Soul Points left in total, not even enough for [Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon] and [Earth¡¯s Choice] to start up. Tch... What should I choose now? Do I actually have two abilities that can actually turn this situation around? The enemies are Combatants from the Huang Quan realm and Wraith realm, there is simply no way to win this war with the strength of one person. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. After he returned to human form, he could no longer see the pixies. Everyone came closer. ¡°How did things go with the pixies?¡± Guyan asked. ¡°The monsters who pursued us before had found help and would soon return to look for us¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What!?¡± Everyone eximed in shock. Hazeden turned behind: ¡°Men, use divination to check the situation¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± One of his subordinates walked forward and handed a nk Card to each person. After everyone had a nk Card in their hand, the man abruptly shouted: ¡°Divination!¡± Following his words, every nk Card turned jet-ck. ¡°Your majesty, our side will bepletely wiped out¡± the man reported. Hazeden exchanged nces with Guyan and Sha Qiang. Guyan pointed behind himself. One of his subordinates stepped out. He tossed a mass of mes into the air, then waited for the me to slowly expand before chanting an incantation. Figures of people started to manifest within the me. A group of masked cultivators were flying at full speed through the darkness. Behind them were innumerable monsters. The group recognized over a dozen ck me Venerables¡ª¡ª¡ª and they didn¡¯t seem to be the strongest among the horde of monsters. This was an impossible fight! The subordinate reported: ¡°My Lord, they are a bit over 2000 miles from our location and are quickly approaching!¡± Guyan spoke in a heavy voice: ¡°I understand¡± ¡º Wait a minute, weren¡¯t there pixies in this ce? Our abilities are currently being suppressed, then does the pixies have a way to win against these guys? ¡»Sha Qiang asked. ¡°They can¡¯t, the pixies are actually relying on us to help them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. His brain was working at maximum capacity. ¡°There¡¯s no time¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Su Xue Er: ¡°You have the star chart, check to see if there are any locations that can provide us with refuge or shelter¡± Su Xue Er recalled the star chart and replied: ¡°There was an empty area at the very end of the star chart, it was marked to be a hidden war base for the Empire. The star chart said that unless I went there, no one would be able to discover that ce¡± ¡°Very well, then that¡¯s where we¡¯re heading¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and turned back into a ck cat. He spoke to the long-bearded old man in Cat: ¡°The enemy ising; you need to evacuate along with us¡± ¡°No problem¡± the old man replied. Gu Qing Shan observed him, then at the sea of light behind him. Those were the countless souls of pixies. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How is... your fighting capabilities?¡± The old man red at him and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t look down on us, other than the strongest wraith, we aren¡¯t afraid of the other monsters!¡± Gu Qing Shan said right away: ¡°Then that¡¯s good, quickly summon your people and follow our ship, we¡¯re leaving now¡± The old man asked: ¡°How do we maintainmunication?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Do you have any way for us to see you?¡± The old man pulled out a slingshot made from leaves and replied: ¡°Although we¡¯re currently souls, we can hold our magic staves like this, it should be enough for you to tell where we are¡± ¡°...That is a magic staff?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course, this is the reinforced version of the Bifurcation Magic Staff!¡± The long-bearded old man raised the slingshot up high for Gu Qing Shan to observe it more clearly. ¡°Ah, ok, let¡¯s retreat first¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then returned to human form and told everyone: ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go! Everyone, board the ship¡± The group hurriedly went on board. Oom¡ª¡ª¡ª The ship abruptly took flight, shot out from the cave, and continued travelling through the darkness. The Cave of Bones regained its silence. Not too longter, a group of masked cultivators appeared in this ce. Around them, innumerable monsters also showed up. ¡°Those pixies like to hide in this ce?¡± the leading cultivator asked. A ck me Venerable answered: ¡º Not only that, the insects that followed you in here were also intermingling with the pixies ¡» The leading cultivator paused slightly, then spoke in an inexplicable, unpredictable tone: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we had better deal with them all at once¡± The ck me Venerable asked: ¡º Your Excellency, you mean...¡» The cultivator replied: ¡°The Heavenly King enjoys eating these souls, so I¡¯ll capture them all as offering to the Heavenly King; as for those insects, they will be handed to you as food¡± Seeing him spell it out so openly, the ck me Venerable spoke with joy: ¡º Thank you, your excellency ¡» Another monster sighed: ¡º How unimaginable for our guests to be able to achieve such a feat... it had always been tough for us to even discover their tracks ¡» The leading cultivator reached his hand out from his sleeves and began to form a hand seal. He casually replied: ¡°By borrowing the power of the Devil King of Huang Quan, we can naturally bind all souls of the dead. In our world, this ismon sense¡± While he spoke, he infused spirit energy into the hand seal andpleted the technique. ¡ª¡ª-Huang Quan Borrowing Technique, Bindings of the Warden Devil King! The cultivator shouted: ¡°Go!¡± After a short while, faint light began to emanate from the cultivators¡¯ body and quickly spread through the entire cave. Silence. Absolute silence. Nothing appeared. ¡º Erm... your excellency, where are the pixie souls? ¡»the ck me Venerable asked in confusion. The masked cultivator remained silent for a while. And then. He dispelled his technique, replying in a grim voice: ¡°There are no pixie souls here, not even a single one¡± ¡º There aren¡¯t? ¡»the ck me Venerable was surprised. It couldn¡¯t tell if the other party was lying or not. All of a sudden, a small skeletal bird flew in from outside the cave, speaking in humannguage: ¡¸ Report¡ª¡ª the pixies have escaped! The pixies have escaped! ¡¹ The ck me Venerable immediately questioned: ¡º Did you see where they ran off to? ¡» The skeletal bird replied: ¡¸ Do not worry sir, my brothers have already begun to tail them from behind ¡¹ The ck me Venerable turned to the masked cultivator. The masked cultivator said: ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s quickly pursue them, today I shall definitely capture those souls and offer them to the Heavenly King!¡± Chapter 1092 - Final Moments of Despair

Chapter 1092: Final Moments of Despair

The Starlight ship quickly flew through the darkness. Sparks of glittering sprites were following the ship. Within the darkness of the void, the ship and the sprites practically fused with one another, speeding like a runawayet. The people in the ship stared at the glittering sprites. ¡°So these are all light emanating from the pixie¡¯s magic staves?¡± Hazeden asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯reing with us because if they stay behind, they will die¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He and Su Xue Er were piloting the ship together, heading towards the furthest point of the star chart. The ship¡¯s high-pitched rms abruptly started to ring. Gu Qing Shan operated the dashboard, quickly disying the source. A group of skeletal birds were following them from far behind. We¡¯ve been tailed. Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. Su Xue Er didn¡¯t say anything and entered a long series ofmands on the screen. Her dashboard split open to reveal a ck helmet hidden below. Su Xue Er took the helmet and put it on. The ship¡¯s wings suddenly shifted at a slight angle. As the ship started twirling in the air, hundreds of blinding light shot from the back of the ship into the darkness behind it. The tailing skeletal birds were struck by the light and turned into clusters of boney fireworks. No skeletal birds remained on the screen. But the rms didn¡¯t stop. ¡º My god, what is that...¡»Sha Qiang nkly eximed. A humongous skeletal hand abruptly reached out from below the ship in an attempt to grab it. This skeletal hand looked a lot simr to the one that was stuck in the secret passage from before, but significantlyrger. Even the entire Starlight ship could fit squarely within this skeletal hand¡¯s grasp. Hundreds of arcs of light shot through the darkness and struck the humongous skeletal hand directly. But despite that, the hand did not slow down a single bit. ¡°Let me!¡± Guyan shouted. He pressed his hand against the floor of the ship and activated his only ability. A brilliant fire phoenix manifested below the ship. The fire phoenix seemed extremely life-like pping its wings as it flew towards the skeletal hand. Boom!! As the phoenix crashed into the hand, a resounding sound of impact could be heard. The skeletal hand seemed to have been stunned on the screen. As soon as everyone was about to sigh in relief, the rm of the ship started sounding even louder. Because another humongous skeletal hand had appeared on the screen! This skeletal hand was waiting directly in front of the ship, waiting for them to enter into its grasp. Guyan told everyone: ¡°It¡¯s ok, leave it to me!¡± He used his ability again. This time, two phoenixes manifested at the same time! The phoenixes pped their wings and soared towards the terrifying skeletal hand. Another explosion resounded through the void, this time even the ship trembled a bit from the shockwaves. The skeletal hand was forced away by the explosion. The ship took that chance to fly through. Hazeden grimly said: ¡°That¡¯s not enough, if we can¡¯t destroy it, that skeletal hand will keep oning!¡± Gu Qing Shan swiftly operated the dashboard in front of him. The ship sped up again, but didn¡¯t fly any higher. ¡ª¡ªthey were already flying as high as they could, the only thing above them was an endless wall. They managed to distance themselves from the pair of skeletal hands, but everyone only felt their hearts tightening. Gu Qing Shan was the same. This time, even without looking at the screen, he understood that the time of life and death was close. Gu Qing Shan suddenly shouted: ¡°Old man, your turn!¡± The sprites all around them suddenly converged and unleashed a beautiful purple pir of light right in front of the ship. At the location of the attack, a skull filled with bugs and maggots had just appeared. The skull opened its mouth and chomped down on the ship. It was the owner of the previous pair of skeletal hands! At the moment of life and death, the pixies banded together to unleash an attack. The purple pir of light struck the skull and turned it incorporeal. The ship and the sprites of light around it went straight through the mouth of the skull and headed through the hole. It was only after they had gotten far away that the skull regained its tangibility. The ship opened fire from every cannon it had, striking the wall above. A series of explosions and impact resounded through the void. Large boulders broke off from above, falling onto the giant skull. Then came a group of cawing bloody birds that soared towards them from ahead. Su Xue Er had the ship unleashed an invisible shockwave that caused the birds to lose their sense of direction and all fell into the darkness below. Another skeletal hand appeared from the darkness in front of them. Another giant monster. The pixies acted again. The mystical purple pir of light struck the hand and turned it incorporeal. The ship flew through it. But no one on the ship had an expression of relief. ¡°We can¡¯t keep this up¡± Hazeden said with a heavy tone: ¡°There are too many monsters, we won¡¯t be able to shake them off, try using a teleportation spell!¡± One of the guards behind him took out a Card, carefully checked it and reported: ¡°Your majesty, some sort of power seemed to have sealed this ce off, we cannot teleport away!¡± Guyan turned to his subordinates. One of them dejectedly shook his head as well. Sha Qiang was still upied with thebat exchange earlier and gritted his teeth: ¡º Damn it, they¡¯re sticking to us like hunting hounds. From a hunting perspective, they¡¯re stalling for time in order for the real heavy-hitters to arrive ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes became sharp, quickly walked up to the window of the ship and loudly asked the pixies: ¡°There are so many of you, so why are you all using a positional shifting technique? Where are your seriousbat techniques?¡± The sprites of light paused slightly before turning into a sea of light, manifesting as the long-bearded old man¡¯s face and spoke: ¡°Trapped¡ª¡ª for¡ª¡ª 100 million¡ª¨C years. No¡ª¨C spell¡ª¨C casting¡ª¨Cponents¡ª- left¡± The people on the ship went quiet. Pixies are a very powerful race, very few people within the entirety of the 900 million World Layers would actually try to offend them. But in this secret passage, the long period of 100 million years had expended all of their supplies, leaving them only with the ability to cast basic spells. No wonder they had to avoid the monsters. Because they could no longer use their powerful spells to attack the enemy. What now? They can¡¯t shake the enemy off at all. Guyan abruptly said: ¡°Investigate¡± ¡°Yes, Lord¡± One of his subordinates replied, tossed a mass of mes into the air and chanted the incantation. In the mass of mes, the masked cultivators and numerous monsters were quickly approaching them. It wouldn¡¯t be much time until they catch up with the ship! ¡º It¡¯s all over, we¡¯re going to die here ¡»Sha Qiang dejectedly said. Hazeden sighed, but said nothing. Guyan begrudgingly gritted his teeth: ¡°Even if we die, we¡¯re going to take as many of them down with us as possible!¡± His subordinates loudly responded. Gu Qing Shan took a step back to take a look at everyone. He saw despair. He then turned to look at Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er had already taken off her helmet, still working tirelessly to pilot the ship. She responded to his gaze with an expression of unease. There was no fear, only concern. Gu Qing Shan felt his mind calming down. He took out the Omni Stone, walked up to Su Xue Er and whispered to her: ¡°There¡¯s something I want to entrust to you¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to take care of me. Before I return, I want you to carry me with you¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Hearing their conversation, everyone turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Do you have a way to escape? ¡»Sha Qiang asked. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He raised his voice and addressed everyone: ¡°The pixies gave me an incantation that unsealed this rock in my hand. Right now, this rock will allow me to release two of my abilities¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned grim. What can two measly abilities achieve? Both the number and power of the enemy is enough to raise an inter-world war many times over! Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°In truth, I came here in search of a certain weapon. I¡¯ve witnessed the power of that weapon, capable of killing Deities and fiends alike, and I came here this time in order to make it whole again, bing even stronger than before¡± ¡°But you have no way to leave by yourself right now¡± Hazeden pointed that out. ¡º That¡¯s right, once you leave the ship, you¡¯ll be killed and devoured by the monsters before you even reach the ground ¡»Sha Qiang added. Gu Qing Shan calmly replied: ¡°Do not give up, give everything you¡¯ve got and resist against the enemy. Trust me, I will definitely return with that weapon to save everyone¡± After saying so, he suddenly crushed the Omni Stone. Immediately, the two abilities he had chosen were unsealed! [Secret Art: Sealed Body Yin Shift, you will enter a state of death not unlike that of any other dead person in the world] [Secret Art: Soul Comes Soul Goes, after you die, your soul can enter and leave Huang Quan as you pleased] These were theplementary techniques of Xie Dao Ling¡¯s Huang Quan Divine Skill! Chapter 1093 - Setting Off Again

Chapter 1093: Setting Off Again

Death was no small matter. But Gu Qing Shan had discovered a secret regarding death. Ever since the first time they met the ck me Venerable and discovered that it was a Soul Manifestation, Gu Qing Shan had been silently pondering something. ¡ª¡ª-the pledge of the four Pir Gods stripped all powers from living beings, and yet the ck me Venerable still retained its power,pletely unrestrained. Why? Gu Qing Shan had kept this question in mind until he met the pixies and unsealed the Omni Stone. The Fairy of Time appeared and exined to him that the pledge that the four Pir Gods established was one that would strip the power of all living beings within the secret passage. ¡ª¡ª-but souls and non-living things were not considered ¡®living beings¡¯. Being the spirit of a weapon, the Heavenly King Mara was both of these entities, so it retained all of its powers. The Dark me Venerable was also a Soul Manifestation thus its powers weren¡¯t stripped away either. After a hundred million years, the pixies had all lost their lives and turned into souls. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthey weren¡¯t able to perform offensive techniques because they had no spell castingponents, but they¡¯ve been constantly using other spells that didn¡¯t require spell castingponents. They could tamper with the Omni Stone to bestow Gu Qing Shan the ability to turn into a cat, as well as turn the monster incorporeal, allowing the ship to pass through. Everything made sense. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall how he travelled alone to Huang Quan and how he fought within Huang Quan. At the time, he was only a soul, but he could still fight without issues. Now that he carefully thought about, Gu Qing Shan was shocked to realize just now unimaginable those Skills that his Shifu taught him actually were. ¡ª¡ªeven in a state of death, my soul is still able to utilize all of the body¡¯s power, practically made for the sake of fighting as a soul. If the ck me Venerables were Soul Manifestation forms, Shifu¡¯s two Skills must have produced an even more advanced state of soul body inparison. Because under the effects of these two Skills, a soul is able to wander as it pleases in the Human realm or travel to Huang Quan without issues. With the above information in mind, Gu Qing Shan finally chose to keep the two Secret Arts that he learnt from his Shifu. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif I can return, I really need to ask Shifu about her Huang Quan Divine Skill. At this moment, Gu Qing Shan dispelled all unnecessary thoughts in his mind and activated the two Skills. Secret Art, [Sealed Body Yin Shift]! Secret Art, [Soul Comes Soul Goes]! Under the effect of the two Skills, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body instantly turned limp. His soul was ejected from his body. His soul silently hovered in the air, watching his body copse. Su Xue Er eximed in shock and hurriedly caught his body. Everyone also appeared shocked and swiftly surrounded him. Hazeden immediately called for his subordinates to try and heal Gu Qing Shan. Guyan cautiously looked around with a me prepared in his hand. ¡ª¡ªhe seems to have assumed that an unseen entity had ambushed Gu Qing Shan. Sha Qiang stoodpletely still, unable to process what was going on. ¡ª¡ª-no one could see Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul. A line of glowing text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [With the Secret Art: Seal Body Yin Shift, you¡¯ve entered the state of death] [With the Secret Art: Soul Come Soul Goes, you¡¯ve entered the state of soul body] (TN: There¡¯s a difference between this soul state and other dead people like Xuan Ya from Calming Soul Country, as normal dead people are unable to ess their powers when they were still alive) [The pledge of the four Pir Gods does not restrain souls] [Your powers that were sealed by the pledge have been fully released] Gu Qing Shan rubbed his chin. Just as I thought, huh? As he stood there, the Earth sword and Chao Yin sword both manifested from the void of space. The Chao Yin sword excitedly circled around him. The Earth sword blew a whistle. ¡¸ So you¡¯ve regained the power of a Paragon realm cultivator ¡¹the Earth swordmented. In the Age of Old, only the Divinities had this level of strength. But none of the Divinities were Gu Qing Shan¡¯s match as long as they were on the same level, let alone now that his swordsmanship had reached Convergence realm and gained a terrifying level ofbative strength! Gu Qing Shan wielded the two swords and silently muttered: ¡°Now that I¡¯ve entered a soul body state, there¡¯s still one natural shoring of this technique: If the body is destroyed, the soul would not be able to revive¡± The long-bearded old man suddenly appeared in front of him and opened his eyes wide: ¡°You haven¡¯t even lived for ten thousand years; how did you suddenly die?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°This is the ability that the Omni Stone helped me recover¡± Saying so, he recalled something and took out a wanted poster from the Inventory Bag inside his Thought Sea. ¡°This was a bounty I obtained from the pixies outside of this secret passage. I once tried to open it slightly andprehended the mystical powers of the pixies, benefitting much from it, but I¡¯ve never fully opened it¡± He then wiped his nose with the wanted poster. ¡ª¡ª-since he was currently a soul, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t sure if this would be useful, but this thing could only be unlocked by wiping his nose with it. Poof! The wanted poster gave off some white smoke. It actually did unlock! A wooden statue the size of his arm appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan and the long-bearded old man. This statue depicted a female pixie, her eyes were spirited and lively, seemingly smiling. Her voice also emerged: ¡°Thank you for carrying out this bounty, this princess shall reward you with her statue¡± As the voice finished, the statue became still. Gu Qing Shan regretfully said: ¡°Seems like it isn¡¯t something you¡¯ll be able to use¡± While the long-bearded old man was trembling, his mouth opened wide without regaining hisposure for a long while. Around him, arge number of pixies instantly appeared, all staring incessantly at the wooden statue without moving. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. The long-bearded old man abruptly leapt forward, hugging the wooden statue: ¡°This is precious Quip Wood! Don¡¯t you understand what that means? The most advanced Quipcrafts can only be performed through this type of wood!¡± Numerous pixies broke out into tears, kneeling down in front of the statue. Gu Qing Shan now noticed that the magic staves of these pixies were already rotten to the point of crumbling. These staves had been used constantly for the past hundred million years without being maintained, so it was natural for them to end up this way. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°It¡¯s yours now, take it with you. Remain with our group and protect my body until I return¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will fight together until thest moment!¡± the long-bearded old man shouted enthusiastically. He grabbed the statue and vanished with the other pixies. It was now that Gu Qing Shan looked down. Everyone was still busy with his body. Quite a few were using their healing technique to try and resuscitate him. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight in order to check the situation outside of the ship. Without Su Xue Er¡¯s input, the ship had entered auto-pilot mode, not only did it slow down, the various attacks it unleashed had also stopped. Huge flocks of skeletal birds were pursuing them. A huge skeleton approached them from afar, quickly catching up to the ship. Seems like my sudden death affected the group quite a bit. Gu Qing Shan was silent for a bit. He unleashed various unfading sword phantoms with his sword. ¡º Look! ¡»Sha Qiang eximed in fright. Everyone turned to see that two swords were shing through the air, leaving words behind: [I¡¯ll deal with the monsters outside] [Flee quickly, wait until I return] The shes gradually manifested into sword phantoms that hung in the air, emanating Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sharp sword will. Hazeden couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes lit up. He had heard Ye Fei Li and Liao Xing telling the story of the battle in Huang Quan many times, so she understood. ¡°He turned into a soul form in order to fight¡± Su Xue Er loudly shouted to the air: ¡°Qing Shan, do your best!¡± The two swords paused a bit in the air before drawing two arcs in the air, forming the shape of a heart. Huh? That metal block head actually knows to answer me like this? Su Xue Er thought, half-surprised, half-delighted. She tightly hugged Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. In the air, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul body muttered to himself: ¡°There, seems like she understood what I wanted to say¡± The Earth sword couldn¡¯t help but send its voice through his inner sight: ¡¸ What exactly did these two arcs of yours mean? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m signaling her to be on constant guard on her left and right in case the enemy ambushes them¡± The Earth sword replied: ¡¸...I¡¯ve lived with you humans for quite a few years, that shape you drew... doesn¡¯t seem to mean that at all ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°You think I drew a heart? Do I seem like such a shallow person?¡± The Earth sword went silent for a long while before agreeing: ¡¸ Now that I think about it, I was wrong, there a distance of several billion light years between you and the word ¡®shallow¡¯¡¹ The Chao Yin sword let out a low ¡®oong¡¯, the intention of which seemed unclear. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to waste anymore time so he wielded the two swords and said: ¡°Come, we¡¯re setting off, time to fight¡± He and the two swords vanished from inside the ship. At the very next split second. A bright gleam ripped through the darkness, manifesting as a full moon that brightly illuminated the horde of monsters in the darkness like daylight. Silver stars descended like rain. The skeletal birds were struck down in troves. The full moon suddenly disappeared, followed by the blooming of millions of sword shadow flowers within the darkness. The darkness almost seemed like it was dyed red. Countless of the pursuing monsters were chopped into pieces by the flickering shes of the swords, then finely diced up beforepletely blended into a bloody pulp. As the sword flowers withered, the torrent of sword shes surged upwards, turning into an intense tsunami that shed against all the pursuing monsters. A resounding roar of monsters echoed across the entire secret passage. As the wind howled, even the sounds of the giant skeletons were obscured. Everything returned to silence. The ship flew far away. Only Sha Qiang¡¯s confused exmation faintly resounded through the darkness: ¡º Wasn¡¯t dancing this guy¡¯s number one expertise? ¡» The sound continued echoing through the darkness until it thoroughly faded away. Chapter 1094 - I Just Want To Kill You All, Gentlemen

Chapter 1094: I Just Want To Kill You All, Gentlemen

The only person who remained in the silent darkness was Gu Qing Shan. The ship had already sailed far. The surveince monster had all been killed. Only he remained in mid-air, silently pondering. ¡°Something is... still off¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ What is? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°I remember when we arrived, you said that you only kept [Sanctuary], while your other abilities can¡¯t be used at all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ I did ¡¹the Earth sword answered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a weapon spirit? Shouldn¡¯t you be unrestrained like the Heavenly King Mara?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. The Earth sword replied nonchntly: ¡¸ [Earth¡¯s Choice] needs Soul Points to be unleashed; if I had told you that you can still use [Earth¡¯s Choice] as long as you can give me Soul Points while you have 0 Soul Points, what kind of image would you have of me? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan froze. The Earth sword continued: ¡¸ I¡¯m a weapon spirit that cares about image, thank you very much ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan pondered for a while before silently telling the War God UI: ¡°Take a look and see¡± The War God UI remained silent for a while before popping up a huge wall of notifications. Gu Qing Shan was shocked and hurriedly checked each one. [Followingbat synopsis, all obtained Soul Points released:] [You¡¯ve killed the Antimagic Great Elephant, obtaining 100 Soul Points] [You¡¯ve killed the elephant¡¯s summoner, obtaining 300 Soul Points] [You¡¯ve killed a bunch of malicious mobs, these mobs are too much weakerpared to yourself, no Soul Points obtained] [You¡¯ve killed the Man-faced w Leaping Wraith, obtaining 13,961 Soul Points] [Through the Living Being Sacrificial Dance, you killed the following monsters...] [...] [Your current remaining Soul Points: 75613/600] Over 75,000 Soul Points! I thought I wasn¡¯t able to obtain any Soul Points from the previous battles, but the War God UI had actually stored them for me. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised and smiled: ¡°Thank you, I shouldn¡¯t have berated you just now¡± A small line of text appeared on the War God UI: [So you admit that you were wrong?] ¡°Ah, yeah, I was wrong¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A notification then popped up on the War God UI: [The responsibility for this time¡¯s emotional wounds have been recognized, deducting 613 Soul Points from Gu Qing Shan aspensation for the War God system¡¯s emotional wounds] [Ting]! The Soul Points value on the War God UI changed, leaving Gu Qing Shan with the number [75,000/600] Gu Qing Shan froze. A few momentster. He asked: ¡°Did you purposely leave me with a rounded number?¡± The War God UI replied: [You¡¯re free to think what you like. In reality, you should immediately set off to find Abaddon, not staying here to stop the pursuers] Gu Qing Shan sighed and didn¡¯t answer. He stood in the darkness, silently waiting. ¡ª¡ª-it didn¡¯t actually take a lot of time. Around 7-8 minutester, the sound of howling wind could be heard from far away. Countless monsters as well as the masked cultivators appeared from the darkness. They immediately noticed a single soul hovering in the air. One of the monsters smirked: ¡º Look, there¡¯s a stray here ¡» ¡°Halt!¡± a masked cultivator dered. The monsters and cultivators all stopped. The leading cultivator brought with him two guards and flew a bit forward. They arrived in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s you again¡± the leading cultivatormented. He was observing this cultivator¡¯s soul who wielded two swords. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t really understand what you mean¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The leading cultivator spoke: ¡°It was you who noticed the disguise I made in the secret passage and found the entrance¡± This time, Gu Qing Shan understood. The cultivator continued: ¡°At the entrance of the secret passage, it was also you who killed the wraiths from the Wraith realm, allowing those insects to survive¡± ¡°How strange, you clearly weren¡¯t there at the time, how did you know that?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. The cultivator didn¡¯t answer him, only silently thought for a short while before continuing: ¡°It seems that you¡¯re already dead, then I¡¯ll give you a chance?¡± ¡°What kind of chance?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The cultivator said: ¡°That dance of yours is strange, but had incredible power¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ll make you an offer, hand it over, and I won¡¯t kill you¡± ¡°Kill me? But I¡¯m already dead, take a look, I¡¯m already a soul¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. The leading cultivator didn¡¯t answer, but his guard scoffed: ¡°Ignorant fool, a soul can also die, and it would be even more painful¡± The other guard spoke in disdain: ¡°Don¡¯t tell him that, those who doesn¡¯t know about Huang Quan are just inferior insects¡± The leading cultivator shook his head and continued: ¡°Never mind that, simply put, hand over the secret of that dance, or I will show you what true hell looks like¡± What true hell looks like... Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit nostalgic. He suddenly changed his tone and said very seriously: ¡°If you¡¯re willing to learn, I¡¯d actually be willing to show you the Dance¡± He readied his stance for the beginning of the Dance and waited¡ª¡ª No music. The cultivators watched him curiously. Gu Qing Shanined to the void: ¡°Oi, this is clearly a grand asion, there are so many people, these masked dance partners as well as a bunch of huge monsters, isn¡¯t that suitable for a Dance?¡± He perked out his butt, looked up, and even puffed out his chest to make sure the stance was perfect. Silence. No music appeared at all. A gust of wind blew past. The horde of monsters as well as the masked cultivators all stared coldly at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan undid his dancing stance and cleared his throat: ¡°It seems my condition is a bit off today; I¡¯ll teach you some other time¡± The cultivator went silent briefly before his voice became malicious: ¡°Are you making a fool out of me?¡± Gu Qing Shan dejectedly sighed. If I was able to dance, how easy would it be to deal with these people here? Regretfully, the Dance refuses to show up. Gu Qing Shan waved his hands dismissively: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I haven¡¯t had the intention to make a fool out of you from the very beginning, nor do I have the ability to do so¡± ¡°But it¡¯s fine¡± he moved his body around a bit and wielded his swords tightly: ¡°In truth, in the end...¡± ¡°I just want to kill you all, gentlemen¡± Everything went silent for a brief moment before the sound ofughter echoed through the darkness. The monsters¡¯ mocking and sarcasticughter resounded. ¡º Just him¡ª¨C¡» ¡º He wanted to kill us ¡» ¡º Ahaha, kill all of us, he probably doesn¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯¡» ¡º What a pitiful fool, he¡¯s gone insane ¡» ¡º It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just devour his soul whole ¡» Despite their attitude, they abruptly attacked without any warnings! Hundreds of spells and techniques flew past the masked cultivators¡¯ leader and shot towards Gu Qing Shan. His sword moved. Divine Skill, [Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon] First strike, Sword of Extinguishing me, [Parting Fire]! Gu Qing Shan wielded the Earth sword and pointed forward. Countless sword phantoms surged forward from the sword, emanating billions of tiny noises. These razor-thin sword phantoms did not attack the enemy, but instead attacked one another a hundred thousand times! ng ng ng ng ¡ª¡ª- Fwoom!!! The world turned into a sea of fire. Gu Qing Shan shed a single time from afar. In that instant, all the offensive techniques of the monsters were dispelled within the fire. The sh of mes, named [Parting Fire] was the first strike of the Divine Skill! The monsters howled and screeched within the fire, but every technique or spell they unleashed were extinguished right in their hands, unable to even reach Gu Qing Shan. The leading cultivator was no longer as calm as he was before. He shouted: ¡°Oh no! This level of swordsmanship, that is definitely a Divine Skill from the Asura realm, hurry! Hurry! Hurry! We need to stop him!¡± All the cultivators leapt forward and collectively formed the hand seals. The leading cultivator gritted his teeth: ¡°You¡¯re not the only one with a Divine Skill!¡± The group¡¯s hand seals were rapid, finishing thebination Divine Skill in just the blink of an eye. ¡°Sir, done!¡± one of the cultivators reported. ¡°My turn!¡± The leading cultivator sped his hands together, about to trigger the Divine Skill. He abruptly stopped. ¡°Sir!¡± The cultivators behind urged him. The leading cultivator was sweating bullets, but did not trigger the Divine Skill. His hands had not sped together. In truth, his hands were barely half a centimeter away from touching. As soon as this half a centimeter distance was ovee, thebination Divine Skill would bepleted! Regretfully, no matter how hard he tried to push his body, spirit energy, will, and even inner sight, he could not finish the final step of the Divine Skill. A faint white mist appeared between his hands that slowly expanded to his entire body. In the air, Gu Qing Shan had just pulled the Chao Yin sword back. The second strike of the Divine Skill, [Freezing Frost], Sword of Destroying Frost. ¡ª¡ª-[Freezing Frost] locks the form, solidifying the body of living beings and stops them from moving, that was the essence of the Sword of Destroying Frost! Layers of white mist gradually expanded from the leading cultivator, then enveloped all the cultivators, then to every monster within this passage. None of them could move even a single bit. As [Parting Fire] and [Freezing Frost] were unleashed, the ultimate strike of the Divine Skill, [Sun Moon Eclipse] then became vivid. Gu Qing Shan let go of his swords and suddenly sighed. He muttered: ¡°[Sun Moon Eclipse] was hailed as the Sword of Traceless Heaven and Earth; I had been confused what that actually meant, until today when I finally understood¡± The Earth sword¡¯s heavy voice resounded: ¡¸ Let¡¯s not discuss the technique just yet, we¡¯re still in the middle of battle, so why did you let go of both myself and Chao Yin? ¡¹ The Chao Yin sword also let out a doubtful ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Because neither the Heaven, Earth, Sun nor Moon can see this strike, it does not require a sword, but it is a sword strike that would always hit¡± ¡¸ Would always hit? Can the target not ever avoid it? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. Gu Qing Shan answered with a single word: ¡°Indeed¡± As soon as he dered so, something seemed to have passed through the entirety of the secret passage. The cultivators and monsterspletely melted away like residue snow beneath the scorching sun, disappearing without a trace. Silence. Earth sword suddenly spoke up: ¡¸ This is a Mind Sword ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°[Parting Fire] and [Freezing Frost] are first unleashed, followed by a Mind Sword, in other words¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡¸ Whoever you think of, that person will die ¡¹the Earth sword replied. ¡°They cannot understand this strike, and thus they cannot avoid it¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the void of space. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes: [You¡¯ve utilized the Soul Points usage method: Offering. The Soul Points cost of the ability you unleashed was halved] [You expended 75,000 Soul Points to unleash the Asura Divine Skill: Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon] His Soul Points value instantly became 0. And at the very next moment, it began to skyrocket! Chapter 1095 - Divine Invitation

Chapter 1095: Divine Invitation

Two lines of glowing text swiftly appeared on the War God UI: [Your Divine Skill: Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon killed a total of 13 cultivators and 761 wraiths] [This battle was abat where the few triumphed over the many, you obtained a total of 930,000 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief, feeling emotional from the harvest. As long as he had Soul Points, he was confident. However, was it coincidence that the amount of Soul Points I obtained from this battle was a round number...? Gu Qing Shan paused for a few moments and decided no to think about it any longer. ¡ª¡ªif he tried questioning the War God UI, it would even charge him a fee for it. Damn miser. Gu Qing Shan silentlyined. The Earth sword¡¯s heavy voice resounded from next to him: ¡¸ With this Mind Sword, from this point on, regardless if an enemy is on the same or higher level, you would most likely always be at an advantage ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°My will, spirit, stamina, Soul Points, and swordsmanship must perfectly fuse with each other to perform the [Sun Moon Eclipse] strike¡± ¡°Because of that, I¡¯m currently feeling extremely drained and would require some time to slowly recover, it isn¡¯t a Divine Skill that can be unleashed without pause as long as I have Soul Points¡± The Earth swordmented: ¡¸ In other words, this Mind Sword can¡¯t be use arbitrarily, each use would greatly drain you and might affect the follow-upbats ¡¹ ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A line of glowing text then appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve sessfully performed Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon, thus aplishing the first step in grasping this Sword Divine Skill] [You will need to practice and get used to this Divine Skill more to slowly grasp the ideal behind this Divine Skill, thus unleashing its true power] Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. Using the sword this way would make it so that every attack bes impossible to parry or evade unless they understand the mystery behind it. I¡¯ve only juste into contact with the Mind Sword, yet I already obtained an unprecedented level of understanding of swordsmanship. This technique in particr will greatly benefit the growth of my swordsmanship. But this sword technique is too draining to perform, I would most likely need to be much stronger in order to leisurely perform it. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. There¡¯s no need to think too much about that right now, the most urgent thing right now is to search for the 7-colored spear as soon as I can. He took out the 7-colored fragment and held it tightly in his hand. A faint, almost unintelligible whispering voice came from the faraway void, ringing in his ears. ¡¸ Come... quickly... here...¡¹ Gu Qing Shan turned towards a certain direction. Over there? But that direction isn¡¯t the deepest chamber of the secret passage, instead it was apletely unknown direction. For some reason, Gu Qing Shan felt cautious. There¡¯s too little information right now. Gu Qing Shan hesitated, took out his Inventory Bag from his Thought Sea and removed the colorful rooster from within. As he pulled theb of the rooster, it came to life. It rubbed its sleepy eyes and muttered: ¡°Wah, it¡¯s still so dark out¡ª¨C what do you want, waking up a rooster in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°...Sorry for disturbing your sleep, but the situation is a bit urgent, so I need some information¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The rooster stretched its back and scoffed: ¡°You need some information? Pardon me from being frank, but a guy like you is: 1, not a god; 2, not a messiah; 3, not a ghost; 4, not a scientist; 5, not an actor; 6, not working a graveyard shift; and 7, not a nocturnal creature like a cat¡ª¡ª you¡¯re still working over-time in the goddamn middle of night, is it really necessary to be this desperate?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought seriously about those words, then helplessly replied: ¡°That¡¯s just how life is. Sometimes, for the sake of survival, you just have to work¡± The rooster stared at him for a long while before saying: ¡°Hah, poor over-timer, give me the Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan was now swimming in Soul Points, and since he woke the other party up in the middle of the night, he generously transferred 10,000 Soul Points over. Being eased by the Soul Points, the rooster appeared ecstatic before finally telling him: ¡°Listen very clearly, whatever it is you¡¯re trying to do, quickly seize the time, because the news of death regarding the people you just killed had just been transmitted, more powerful pursuers areing soon¡± After saying so, the colorful rooster turned back into a motionless statue. Gu Qing Shan no longer hesitated. Regardless of what¡¯s in that direction, I don¡¯t have time to be dyed. He put the rooster statue away, turned into a streak of light and quickly flew towards a certain direction ... At the same time. The Heavenly King Mara¡¯s location. Two masked cultivators silently stood in the air, waiting for their leader to return. All of a sudden, one of them tapped their Inventory Bag and took out something. It was a ck jade badge that cracked and broke as soon as it was taken out. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s the leader¡¯s Soul Token!¡± The cultivator turned pale and eximed. It could be inferred from their voice that this was a female cultivator. The other person immediately took out a purple talisman as they saw the broken badge. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped; I¡¯ll make the report¡± another female voice came from behind the mask. ¡ª¡ª-this was also a female cultivator. She prepared to activate the Communication talisman in her hand. The first female cultivator stopped her and shook her head: ¡°This is a very serious matter, using a talisman is too slow, we need to ask for orders through the ranks¡± As soon as she said so, the broken jade badge fixed itself and began to emanate immense spirit energy. An old voice sounded from the jade badge: [There is no need, the Wraith Envoy¡¯s soul had returned, we have also received the corresponding information] The two female cultivators immediately knelt and lowered their heads: ¡°Understood¡± The old voice sighed and continued: [For a sword technique like Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon toe to light, this had truly gone beyond our expectations. But the matter between us and the Heavenly King cannot and will not be stopped by a single excellent Asura swordsman] One of the cultivators asked: ¡°Sir, what should we do next?¡± The old voice pondered briefly before replying: [We have dispatched more powerful hands, they should arrive where you are very soon, before that... each of you should have received a secret ck box before you set out, it is now time to take it out] ¡°Understood, sir¡± The two female cultivators tapped their Inventory Bag to take out apletely sealed ck box, raising it in their hands. [Open it] the old voice ordered. The two cultivators opened the boxes. Immediately, a ck talisman flew out from inside the box and attached itself onto their masks. Both female cultivators wentpletely pale, one of them muttered in fear: ¡°This is... the Deity Inv...¡± The other person couldn¡¯t even say anything as her body started convulsing. A few momentster. The ck talisman was fully absorbed into the mask. [Of course, it is the Divine Invitation Talisman] the old voice resounded in broken bits, [That Asura killed so many of our people, they would naturally not be weak. I would naturally want to kill him regardless of the price, if only to prevent him from ruining our business] While he spoke, the two masks that originally depicted yakshas slowly turned into a ck snake and white snake. The two girls¡¯s auras changed. A boundless air of darkness drifted around one of them, manifesting as a ck cloak. While the other was enveloped in white mist before it manifested as a white cloak that she donned. The originally silent Heavenly King Mara sensed it and disyed an ever-so-slightly cautious expression. ¡°For what reason did you summon us?¡± one of the girls coldly questioned. The old voice became respectful and carefully exined: [Someone is massacring our people; I beseech the Deities to take their life] A vision of light was disyed on the ck jade badge, depicting how Gu Qing Shan killed the cultivators. ¡°Where is the offering?¡± the other girl asked. [Do not worry, we have properly prepared everything for our Deities] the old voice devoutly answered. The ck-cloaked girl reached her hand out to grab a jade-green fishing rod. While the white-cloaked girl raised an azure zedmp in her hand. ¡ª¡ª-ck cloak reels in the soul, White cloak returns life! ¡°Very well, then we shall make the trip once¡± the ck-cloaked girl dered. The two girls leapt up and flew away, soon out of sight. After they left, the old voice from the ck jade badge resounded again: [Heavenly King, the matter of the pixies was a bit rocky, I hope that you can forgive us] The Heavenly King Mara turned his closed eyes away before his voice answered from the void: ¡º It is no matter, that person is truly hard to deal with, all of my subordinates had been killed as well ¡» The old voice continued: [Heavenly King, our men had already gone on their way. This time, it would not be an envoy who deals with official matters, but rather true Combatants, please do not worry, Heavenly King] ¡º Very well, once your men arrive, I will also dispatch the truly powerful wraiths on my side ¡» The Heavenly King Mara raised its voice: ¡º Existences the likes of pixies, I will make sure they go extinct without fail! ¡» Chapter 1096 - Twin Snakes of Impermanence

Chapter 1096: Twin Snakes of Impermanence

In the boundless darkness, Gu Qing Shan was flying at full speed. asionally, to speed himself up, he would use [Ground Shrink] to travel through arge distance. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut he didn¡¯t use it too much. Earlier, when he unleashed the three strikes of the Asura Divine Skill, both his body and spirit were greatly drained, and hadn¡¯t been fully recovered. Everything ahead was unknown, and there was a very real danger of running into monsters, so Gu Qing Shan was trying to conserve his strength. In the darkness, he kept his inner sight released at all times but still couldn¡¯t feel anything apart from the huge wall on top, whose border he couldn¡¯t fathom. After a bit of thought, Gu Qing Shan decided to fly close to the ceiling. asionally, he would leave marks on the ceiling with his sword as well as arranging some warp formations. This was done in order to leave bread crumbs for him to find his way back whenever necessary. ¡ª¡ª-if all things went well, these preparations would naturally be unusable. But in case of an abrupt situation, with these warp formations, he would be able to easily handle them. About an hour of flyingter, Gu Qing Shan felt that he was not too far away from reaching the 7-colored spear. He summoned his two swords and had them hover around him to keep watch. All of a sudden, he sensed it. Something was pursuing him. Gu Qing Shan stopped moving forward. He stood still, silently waiting. His pursuers entered the range of his inner sight immediately. Two girls. One with a ck cloak, one with a white cloak, both wearing masks. A few momentster. They arrived in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°The twin snakes of ck and white...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The ck-cloaked girl disyed clear killing intent and shouted in question: ¡°How strange, you are not a person of our world, how did you know of us?¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. I met these two girls at the Death God¡¯s site of inheritance. We had even greeted one another. But now they im that they don¡¯t know me. One of them is carrying a jade-green fishing rod, while the other carries an azure zedmp, these are too unique to mistake. The ck-cloaked masked girl took out a piece of intact ck jade and coldly asked: ¡°Is this the target you wish to eliminate?¡± An old voice replied from the ck jade piece: [Indeed, this person might be an Asura, he has a Sword Divine Skill, please be careful, my Deities] The ck-cloaked masked girl indifferently dered: ¡°It is no matter, just watch this Deity take away his soul¡± She randomly tossed the piece of jade in the air and let it hover. The white-cloaked masked girl lightly utilized her azure zedmp and shouted: ¡°Soul Guide of Huang Quan!¡± The azure zedmp then gave off bright light, summoning hundreds of azure locks of hair that scattered in all directions, slithering through the air like a swarm of snakes. These azure locks of hair were too rapid and had made their way in front of Gu Qing Shan with just the blink of an eye, coiling around his body. Gu Qing Shan swung his swords without leaving any gaps, drawing a flower of swords that bloomed in mid-air, slicing all the attacking hair apart. All of a sudden, the ck-cloaked girl raised her hand, causing the ck hook of her fishing rod to vanish. It was already hooked onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left shoulder! Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡ª¡ª-who would¡¯ve thought, ¡®reeling soul¡¯ was a sure-hit technique. An unprecedented sense of danger encroached him. In that split second, he turned the Earth sword and abruptly stabbed his own shoulder. Kih! As the ck-cloaked girl tried to reel him in, the ck hook was perfectly sent flying off his shoulder by the Earth sword. Gu Qing Shan clutched his bleeding shoulder and took distance from the two girls in a sh. The two pursued him without end. The ck-cloaked masked girl coldlymented: ¡°Asura? He can¡¯t even perform his Divine Skill, only a fake¡± ¡°No need to waste your words, just reel his soul in, he¡¯ll be making a trip to Huang Quan¡± the white-cloaked girl¡¯s emotionless voice followed. She used her azure zedmp again. A split secondter. Another million locks of azure hair were released,pletely upying the void as they made their way towards Gu Qing Shan. The ck fishing hook couldn¡¯t be seen among the torrent of hair. The two girls had coordinated their attacks! From abat perspective, this would surely be the most dangerous moment of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life. He focused his mind and abruptly swung his sword. Countless razor-thin sword phantoms erupted from the Earth sword, shing against one another millions of times in a single split second. Fwoom! A boundless sea of fire was born! ¡ª¡ª-Sword of Extinguishing mes, [Parting Fire]! This strike of the Divine Skill doesn¡¯t kill people, it kills their technique. The countless locks of hair were immediately dispelled with very little remaining, even the ck fishing hook was sent flying. This attack seemed to have angered the two girls as their aura rose again. However, at the next moment, ayer of white frost had manifested over their hands and gradually spread to their entire bodies. Sword of Destroying Frost, [Freezing Frost]! The two girls were covered in frost, unable to move. Very strangely, Gu Qing Shan wielded the Earth sword but didn¡¯t perform the final strike, the Mind Sword ¨C [Sun Moon Eclipse] As [Parting Fire] was unleashed, the Chao Yin sword had already disappeared without a trace. When [Freezing Frost] began to lock the figure of the two girls, Chao Yin sword had made it through the distance between them to appear behind the piece of ck jade. Just as the old voice from the piece of ck jade hurriedly spoke: [My Deities, be careful of the third strike¡ª¨C] The sword gave off a sharp sword phantom and shed with all its might. Crack! The piece of ck jade was chopped to dust, destroyed! The old voice abruptly vanished. The Chao Yin sword let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound before returning to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. He looked in front of him. The white-cloaked and ck-cloaked girls continued to be frozen until they were two blocks of ice. Their bodies remained still within the ice without moving. Gu Qing Shan let go of the Earth sword and sped his hand: ¡°Sorry if I offended you, can we talk now?¡± Crack! Crack! With a curt noise, the two girls emerged from the ice. They stood still. After a short moment, two unmasked girls flew out from their bodies. They were indeed the ck-cloaked and white-cloaked girls that Gu Qing Shan met before. The white-cloaked girl stretched her back and said: ¡°Now we can talk, we¡¯ve already sealed these two¡¯s souls, they won¡¯t know anything for now¡± The ck-cloaked girl turned to Gu Qing Shan and smiled: ¡°When did you notice?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I knew right as you tossed that piece of ck jade out, then you reminded me to use the Asura Divine Skill and that you wanted to take me to Huang Quan, so I knew that you hadn¡¯t forgotten what happened¡± The white-cloaked girl was a bit uneasy: ¡°Were we that obvious?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Not at all, the person who monitored you still reminded you to be careful at the veryst moment¡± The ck-cloaked girl sincerely replied: ¡°When we attacked you, we didn¡¯t hold back a lot, and only the Asura Divine Skill could have stopped us a bit, so how could that old fogey have noticed anything?¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist again, sincerely asking them: ¡°Please, I truly do not understand what the situation is, can you help me exin?¡± The two of them exchanged nces. The white-cloaked girl sighed and replied: ¡°Finally, there¡¯s no one to listen in¡± The ck-cloaked girl flew forward and grabbed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left hand. The white-cloaked girl also came and grabbed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s right hand. The ck-cloaked girl said sternly: ¡°Devil King, what you performed just now was the Asura three-strike swordsmanship, if you only unleashed the first and second strike while withholding the final Mind Sword, the Mind Sword will recoil and injure your soul vessel¡± The white-cloaked girl also spoke very seriously: ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You can¡¯t withhold it, just unleash the final strike now, once you¡¯ve recovered a bit, we¡¯ll talk¡± Gu Qing Shan indeed felt the Mind Sword slowly umting power to its maximum within his soul body. He pondered a bit and answered honestly: ¡°...But I¡¯ve already used this technique once before, if I use it again, I¡¯ll be so drained that I won¡¯t be able to deal with any uing battles¡± The ck-cloaked girl replied: ¡°It¡¯s ok, aren¡¯t we here to supply you with mental power?¡± The white-cloaked girl continued, speaking in a slightly spoiled tone: ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as you don¡¯t use that strike to attack us, we¡¯ll be able to help you recover all of your strength¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan carefully focused his mind on experiencing thest strike, the Mind Sword. Sha¡ª¡ª- The void in front of Gu Qing Shan was cut apart, revealing countless silent stars. It then quickly closed back up. The two girls held Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand tightly and uttered a small heave as they transferred their power into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul. Gu Qing Shan was surprised to find that all of his fatigue was gone. He had never felt this level of rity and spirit before. ¡°What kind of power is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The white-cloaked girl answered: ¡°This is the pure essence refined from world [Origin] and power of the soul, it can recover any type of expenditure, so we wouldn¡¯t arbitrarily use it¡± The two girls let go of his hands. The ck-cloaked girl said: ¡°There, now we can talk¡± The white-cloaked girl pursed her lips a bit before softly speaking: ¡°She¡¯s Gou Hun, I¡¯m Duo Ming, two minor Deities of Huang Quan, also hailed by humanity as the twin snakes of ck and white¡± (TN: Gou Hun and Duo Ming literally means ¡°soul hooker¡± and ¡°life taker¡±, i think it¡¯s obvious why i didn¡¯t use an English trantion here) Gu Qing Shan hesitantly asked: ¡°The two of you are real Deities?¡± The two girls nodded. The ck-cloaked girl continued: ¡°The two of us are actually the two Deities with the closest rtionship to you, because the dead people that we reel in would all be your subordinates after going through karmic evaluation, so you¡¯ll always reward us¡± The white-cloaked girl followed up: ¡°That¡¯s why, we¡¯re actually the closest friends and siblings you¡¯ll ever have¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. ¡ª¡ª-even before I understand the situation of the parallel world, I¡¯ve already gotten a couple of siblings. Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°The Devil King Warden Rod¡¯s artifact spirit was already dead, so it instinctively chose a Devil King among the dead people of Huang Quan. I had to go through a test and triumphed against all the other dead people to be the Devil King, how did you obtain your Godhood?¡± The ck-cloaked girl raised her jade-green fishing rod. The white-cloaked girl raised her azure zedmp. ¡°Then, it was our Divine Armaments that chose us?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not quite, you can¡¯t really say it was the Divine Armaments, since they¡¯re the manifestation of the Quang Quan¡¯s will, it should be Huang Quan that chose us¡± the ck-cloaked girl corrected him. Gu Qing Shan thought of something and continued: ¡°But my Samsara was only an imitation, it¡¯s probably different from your world¡± The two girls listened to him with understanding expressions. ¡°Devil King, you must remember this clearly, a Samsara that can give birth to a Huang Quan Divine Armament is surely not fake¡± the ck-cloaked girl exined. ¡°Even if it was an imitation, it must have used a fragment of the real Samsara to stimte aplete Samsara¡± the white-cloaked girl added. The ck-cloaked girl followed up: ¡°Because of that, your Samsara must have used a real fragment of Huang Quan as its [Origin] in order to create an entire Samsara¡± The white-cloaked girl then continued: ¡°In other ces, there are also various Samsara created from fragments of the Heavenly realm, Wraith realm, Human realm, Asura realm, so on and so forth¡ª¨C there are actually quite a few of them¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. It makes sense. The Grand Tie Wei Mountain was indeed not fake, as not even Abaddon managed to leave a dent on it. When the Soul Shrieker tried to warp to Huang Quan, I also used the Devil King Warden Rod to prevent its course. With such power, how could it be fake? He couldn¡¯t help but ask again: ¡°Then, are there other Huang Quan Devil Kings within the other Huang Quan fragments?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± the ck-cloaked girl giggled: ¡°The Deities within every fragment of Huang Quan are different, only bybining them all could aplete Huang Quan be formed¡± The white-cloaked girl exined: ¡°In our fragment of Huang Quan, there are only a few techniques and spells within the Devil King¡¯s knowledge inheritance, but not your actual self; simrly, I believe that us two Deities wouldn¡¯t exist within your fragment of Huang Quan either¡± Chapter 1097 - Sending Information To The Abyss

Chapter 1097: Sending Information To The Abyss

At this point, the two girls were startled. The ck-cloaked girl said: ¡°Ah, oh no, the power that supports us being in this world is about to run out¡± The white-cloaked girl hurriedly told him: ¡°Devil King, you need to be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Careful of what?¡± ¡°The situation is veryplicated; we can¡¯t exin it very well¡± the ck-cloaked girl spoke sternly. The white-cloaked girl red at her, then continued: ¡°In truth, we don¡¯t really know what the situation is either¡± The ck-cloaked girl red back at her and said: ¡°Both me and my little sister don¡¯t really hold any ambitions, I like to y cards, while she likes to cook, in short, both of us only hope to maintain a peaceful life. But these cultivators clearly have something else in mind, not to mention the other Deities of Huang Quan as well. Once they learn of you being the Huang Quan Devil King, some one would surely try to get rid of you¡± ¡°Why must they get rid of me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The two girls looked at him full of implications. The ck-cloaked girl worriedly answered: ¡°Just think about it, all the dead people from the 18yers of hell are under yourmand. How do you think the Deities from Hell¡¯s Gate Pass, Bridge of Life and Death, Forgetting River Banks, and Reincarnation Hall[1] would feel about that?¡± Gu Qing Shan was startled. The white-cloaked girl added: ¡°We have a rtionship of mutual benefit with you, basically of the same family, so we¡¯re on your side, but the others won¡¯t necessarily be the same¡± Their bodies slowly turned faint and incorporeal. They turned around, each grabbing the soul of the female cultivator that they took over before waving to Gu Qing Shan and started fading away. Before disappearingpletely, the white-cloaked girl turned to him and softly spoke: ¡°You might believe that there is only one parallel world descending, but that¡¯s not the case¡± The ck-cloaked girl added: ¡°There are actually a total of 908 parallel worlds undergoing destruction at once, theirbined powers broke through the restraints of the Laws of Infinite worlds, thus entering this space vortex and falling into the Eternal Abyss¡± The white-cloaked girl followed up: ¡°The Fate Corrosion created by these destroyed worlds cannot be stopped by anyone, so it shouldn¡¯t be too long before the Eternal Abyss ispletely defeated¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. 908 parallel worlds... all undergoing destruction. With that level of power, no wonder the Earth Creator was erased in just a moment of carelessness. Who exactly is behind this? ¡ª¡ª-why do they insist on destroying the Eternal Abyss? The ck-cloaked girl spoke up again: ¡°Devil king, this is the war between parallel worlds and the Eternal Abyss, a true apocalyptic war that would affect countless living beings and countless worlds, you must conceal yourself and flee as far as possible¡± The white-cloaked girl also said: ¡°Take care, I hope that the Devil King will grow stronger and eventually escape from this Apocalypse¡± The two girls slightly bowed, melted into the void, andpletely vanished. Gu Qing Shan just stood there for a while, stunned. The truth was beyond anything he could imagine. This wasn¡¯t something that a single person could handle. This was a war of extinction! After a long while, Gu Qing Shan sighed and forced himself to stop thinking about it. A faint fluctuation emerged from his Inventory Bag. Gu Qing Shan looked down to find that it was actually the ring that Boss gave him. The Abyssal ring. At the same time, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [The Eternal Abyss is striving to collect all information rted to the parallel world and Fate Corrosion] [Your Abyssal ring had recognized your contact with visitors from a parallel world] [It wishes for your information] [You may expend 1 Soul Points to activate the ring¡¯s power, helping it send information of the truth to the Eternal Abyss] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to tell it?¡± A new line of glowing text appeared: [The System shall erase the consciousness of the ring, it will no longer be able to sense the Eternal Abyss¡ª¨C naturally, this will require Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan paused slightly. ¡ª¡ª¨Che recalled something. When I returned from the God of Death¡¯s site of inheritance to Calming Soul Country, I discussed something with Boss. At the time, I said: ... ¡°Because I carry the [Demon King Order], the Soul Shrieker will surelye to kill me¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Boss asked. ¡°I need the Card fragments in the four Deities¡¯ hands, I want to resurrect an [Order] to fight against it¡± Boss thought briefly, then said: ¡°Then, I¡¯ll help you with this matter. After that, you will help me fight against the Apocalypse¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°So, we have a deal?¡± ¡°We have a deal¡± ... I¡¯ve already allied myself with the Abyss... How could I change my mind now? Gu Qing Shan put the ring into his hand and infused it with Soul Points. He then formed a hand seal with the other hand to record everything that happened just now into the ring. ¡°Go, tell the Abyss that its enemies might be even stronger than it had assumed!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. A cluster of light manifested from the ring, then broke through the void of space and flew away. Since that was over, Gu Qing Shan no longer lingered here. ¡ª¡ªin truth, if the twin snakes of ck and white didn¡¯te to visit, he would have already reached the 7-colored spear. Gu Qing Shan continued flying forward, arriving at the location he sensed from the fragment around 15 minutester. This ce... Gu Qing Shan looked up; a bit confused. Right above him was an endlessly outstretched wall made of a material that his inner sight couldn¡¯t prate. ¡°Could it be inside the wall?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried touching the wall. As soon as he did, the sound of consecutive rumbling resounded. A number of stones moved away from their positions to reveal a gloomy stone staircase. There really was something here! Gu Qing Shan trembled. Who would¡¯ve thought there as another secret path hidden right on this endless wall? Gu Qing Shan jumped in and was soon out of sight. The stones gave off rumbling noises that closed up once more, ensuring that no one would be able to notice anything. ... At another location. The void darkness. Heavenly King Mara¡¯s humongous body stood still without moving. All of a sudden, streaks of light arrived from the faraway darkness stopping one after another. Like a meteor shower, countless cultivators appeared in this darkness. Heavenly King Mara kept its eyes closed as its expression moved slightly. 700... 900... 1200... 2700... 3000. A total of 3000 cultivators. Including a {Yama King} realm peak stage cultivator. This is a talent that could reach {Mahesvara King} realm, how rare. Cheh¡ª¡ª So these people from Huang Quan were really prepared for a great battle. It seems those pixie souls would finally be eliminated without fail. Heavenly King Mara was a bit pleased. As the cultivators settled themselves, a cultivator stepped out from among the group, sping his fist towards the Heavenly King Mara: ¡°Heavenly King, leave this time¡¯s matter to us, we will surely give you an appropriate answer¡± Heavenly King Mara observed and found that it was indeed the {Yama King} realm peak stage cultivator. The Heavenly King casually spoke: ¡º However, those ones had most likely fled far away. We¡¯ve already lost their trail, and the entire secret passage is much too deep, it shall take quite a bit of time ¡» That cultivator pped his hands. Two cultivators immediately stepped out, jointly forming a hand seal. ¡°We shall tell the Heavenly King, before our men died, they had actually unleashed a tracking Divine Skill that struck those insects¡¯ flying implement, even if they ran to the ends of Reality, we would still be able to trace them¡± As he exined, the two cultivators had finished using the tracking technique. A mass of light formed a screen that expanded to form a scene in the darkness. On that screen, the Starlight ship was slowly making its descent. Su Xue Er, Hazeden¡¯s group, even the pixies¡¯ souls were clearly disyed in the picture. The leading cultivator spoke: ¡°Please take a look, Heavenly King, we have found the target¡± The Heavenly King Mara replied: ¡º Indeed. I can see that you¡¯ve brought quite a few people with you, what do you intend to do now? ¡» The cultivator sped his fist and coldly replied: ¡°They dared kill our men, so I will kill everyst one of them, bring their souls back and offer them all to the Heavenly King!¡± Heavenly King Maraughed: ¡º Ahaha, very well! I love consuming suffering souls such as these. You may leave, I shall be waiting here for your triumphant return! ¡» [1] These are all locations within Huang Quan Chapter 1098 - Giant of Beginning

Chapter 1098: Giant of Beginning

Trantor: La0o9 The trembling sound resounding through the void slowly calmed down in a gradual manner. The shipnded on the t top of a base. ¡ª¡ªthere was anding pad here, specifically made to amodate aircrafts from the outside. ¡°What kind of ce is this?¡± Hazeden asked. Su Xue Er replied: ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I have a star chart where this ce was the final location marked out, the description of which says that this was a war base¡± She stared down at the screen, quickly operated the dashboard, inputting orders to perform a short check on the ship. Finally, the overall evaluation was disyed: [Overall integrity: Normal] [Spareponents: Plenty in supply, performing maintenance on damagedpartments] [Estimated required time: 17 minutes 59 seconds] Su Xue Er sighed in relief. This ship would serve as the finalyer of defense for protecting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, so nothing must go wrong with it. Sha Qiang asked with interest: ¡º If this is a war base, we should be able to find some Technological-type weapons ¡» Guyan coldly questioned: ¡°Do you know how to use Technological-type weapons?¡± Sha Qiang froze, thenughed: ¡º That¡¯s true, I don¡¯t have the patience to be using suchplicated things! ¡» Su Xue Er thought briefly and nodded: ¡°Technological artifacts from the Starlight Empire are quite powerful, I¡¯ll try to see if I can establishmunication with the base¡± Hazeden shrugged: ¡°As far as I know, Technological-type weapons are the type that require frequent maintenance¡ª- after 100 million years, even if there are any weapons here, it should have already been ruined¡± Su Xue Er insisted: ¡°We should still give it a try, just in case there is anything usable, we¡¯d get an extrayer of protection¡± She turned on themunicator, trying to tap into the war base¡¯smunication frequency. Everyone else exchanged nces, a bit surprised. While Gu Qing Shan was here, this girl normally wouldn¡¯t even participate in battle and only stayed behind him. But as soon as she was separated from Gu Qing Shan, she became so resolute. Su Xue Er quickly operated the controls. A few momentster. A faint signal was disyed on the screen. Followed by a cold mechanical voice: [This is the final war base. Visitors, please clearly state your ident...] ¡°I am the heir of the Starlight Empire, Su Xue Er¡± [Su Xue Er, The Explorer Assault Mech Armor has been received, please put your hand on the screen for the base center to confirm your identity] A sh of light appeared on the screen that continued to scroll down. Su Xue Er pressed her hand on it. The light scanned through her palm. [Identity confirmed, Su Xue Er, you are the heir of the Starlight Empire] [Now, please enter the Empire¡¯s inherited secret password] Su Xue Er froze. The Empire¡¯s inherited secret password? I¡¯ve never heard of something like that before. In the past, the Starlight Empire was split into countless factions. Perhaps the 9 Lords obtained the Starlight Cloaks, while another faction obtained the secret password. That wouldn¡¯t be strange at all. ¡°I don¡¯t have the Empire¡¯s inherited secret password¡± Su Xue Er shook her head. [Without the Empire¡¯s inherited secret password, the war base shall not activate] the voice coldly replied. Su Xue Er hurriedly asked: ¡°Can we rest here?¡± [You are the heir of the Starlight Empire; you may rest here] Su Xue Er nodded. She turned to the others: ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t activate this base, and we won¡¯t be able to enter¡ª¡ª however, there¡¯s finally a ce for us to rest¡± Everyone looked out the window. The top of the base waspletely barren and t as if it consisted of countless main squares being put together. There were also numerous metal bunkers all over the gigantic square. There were countless sprites of lights moving about within a certain bunker. It was the pixies. They were constantly moving in circles around a wooden statue. No one understood what they were doing. No one had ever been able to understand what a pixie was doing unless they were part of it. ¡ª¡ªin short, this was very convenient ce, enough for everyone to rest in. ¡º That¡¯s great ¡»Sha Qiang excitedly said: ¡º The outside of this damn ship looked so big, but the inside was so narrow, I want to go outside to get some fresh air ¡» Everyone nodded in agreement. Never mind anything else, the smell of evil creatures was extremely unpleasant. ¡ª¡ª-of course, there were some who liked this smell, but they were the outliers. And the evil creatures themselves weren¡¯t veryfortable on the ship either. Guyan group¡¯s mes and the evil creatures¡¯ mes kept getting intermingled with one another as well. Neither side wasfortable with that. Su Xue Er exined: ¡°It¡¯s so narrow inside because the majority of the interior was fashioned for the sake ofbat¡± She opened the door of the ship. Everyone quickly made their way down. Hazeden turned around and asked: ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you going to leave as well?¡± Su Xue Er shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch here, just in case¡± Hazeden nodded and left with his subordinates. Su Xue Er then closed the cabin door, nkly staring at the main screen. There was still a bit of time until the ship was fully repaired. As for keeping watch, the ship¡¯s defensive system had been constantly turned on. So there were no problems at the moment. Su Xue Er stood up and walked to the innermost room of the ship¡¯s control area. Gu Qing Shan was lying here with both eyes closed, almost like he was asleep. Su Xue Er sat down next to Gu Qing Shan. As she stared closely at Gu Qing Shan, her eyes turned gentle. It waspletely silent. She simply sat there, watching over him. ... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul body was walking through the inside of the cliff. There was only a single path that led to who-knows-where. He basically had no choice but to continue following the staircase. After about 2 hours of this, the path gradually became a bit wider. Huge clusters of clouds drifted over the walled path, making sure that no one could see where they were heading. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight. His inner sight couldn¡¯t prate the clouds. There was no way to check what was hidden inside the path covered by the cloud. As he turned around, he saw that the path leading here was extremely long and that it was impossible to see the end. Since I¡¯m already here, I might as well not waste my efforts. Gu Qing Shan sighed, took both swords in his hands and flew into the cloud. Continue. And kept continuing forward. Another hour passed. At this point, Gu Qing Shan was already feeling uneasy. I killed so many of the Heavenly King Mara¡¯s subordinates and cultivators from the Huang Quan fragment world, both sides must have surely gotten furious. If they rally forces to try and pursue them for the sake of revenge, Su Xue Er¡¯s group would be in danger. I can only hope that they can¡¯t find Su Xue Er¡¯s group. ¡ª¡ªbut Gu Qing Shan had a feeling that was only wishful thinking. The secret passage is Heavenly King Mara¡¯s turf, even if those cultivators can¡¯t find Su Xue Er¡¯s group, Heavenly King Mara would be able to somehow¡ª¡ª¨C and conversely, even if Heavenly King Mara can¡¯t find the pixies, those cultivators from the Huang Quan fragment would be able to locate the pixies one way or another. I need to hurry up. With his unease and sense of urgency, Gu Qing Shan sped up. The journey forward was long. Another half an hour passed. Just as Gu Qing Shan was about to lose his patience, the clouds that covered the path ahead abruptly dissipated. He had gotten out from the clouds! This was such a sudden urrence that Gu Qing Shan became wary, propping both swords in front of his chest to prevent an ambush. But soon, he put them down. ¡°What exactly... is this ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and looked around. He was standing on top of a flight of stairs¡ª¡ª which was also the veryst step of the previous stair. Everything in front of him was covered in clouds. The sea of clouds started from his feet and reached endlessly far in all directions. Above the sea of clouds, there was literally nothing. Aside from Gu Qing Shan himself, there was nothing to be seen. Gu Qing Shan looked up. ¡ª¡ª-there really was nothing here, even the wall above his head had disappeared. Could it be, this ce is outside of the wall? But then, why is there nothing here? Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the stair, falling into thought. He took a step forward. If someone had made the effort to create such a long flight of stairs, there must have been a purpose. There is no way that this flight of stairs is meaningless. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and shouted: ¡°ANY ¡ª¡ªBODY ¡ª¡ª¨CHEREEEE?¡± Any- body- here? Body- here? Body- here? Here here here ere re e¡ª¡ª The echo continued for a long while before it was gone. No response. Standing on top of the clouds, his inner sight was unobstructed, so he tried releasing it all around. Still nothing. Gu Qing Shan just stood still for a long while. All of a sudden, the sea of clouds a bit further from where he stood started to form a gigantic maelstrom. Arge head poked out from inside the maelstrom. Followed by a pair of tattooed arms. The two arms propped themselves on top of the cloud, pulling the torso upwards. Once his torso was above the clouds, that entity stopped. He breathed heavily as he observed Gu Qing Shan. It couldn¡¯t be helped, his body wasn¡¯t small, just the torso alone was several dozen stories tall. Gu Qing Shan was also observing him. One eye. One horn. A huge mouth. His torso was filled with tattoos, exuding the fluctuations of a storm. This was a giant that he had never seen ever before. Why would there be a giant here? Wasn¡¯t every lifeform in the secret passage already killed by Heavenly King Mara, leaving the pixies the only ones remaining? Gu Qing Shan was full of questions. At this point, the one-eyed, one-horned giant started to speak, his booming voice echoed through this vast, boundless space: ¡¸ Be it an insect or a Deity, every being that makes their way here has their own fate to fulfill, and I have prepared your fate ¡¹ ¡¸ However, following the order of things, you are supposed to be the second, as such you shall wait with me for the first person to fulfill their fate to arrive ¡¹ After dering so, the giant stopped looking at Gu Qing Shan and turned in another direction. He actually started to wait. As Gu Qing Shan was about to ask something, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve met the Giant of Beginning, the first giant to be created within the infinite parallel worlds] [The Giant of Beginning is immune to all magical attacks, ignores all physical attacks, it has the authority of granting passage within theyer of clouds. It can be traded with, cannot be defeated] [Attention: You mustmunicate with it in the most cautious manner possible] Chapter 1099 - Status Within The Samsara

Chapter 1099: Status Within The Samsara

It had been a very long time since the War God UI acted so cautiously. Gu Qing Shan skimmed through the notifications and became cautious as well. The Giant of Beginning... I wonder how long it had lived for¡ª¡ª- No, rather than that, it would be more urate to say that the concept of ¡®time¡¯ itself had lost its meaning to him. Gu Qing Shan shut his mouth and decided not to say anything, simply waiting with him. After all, the Giant had dered that there was another person in the queue in front of him. A whileter. The person who was supposed to be first still hadn¡¯t appeared. The Giant had also gotten a bit bored andined: ¡¸ Could they be a fearful fellow who doesn¡¯t want to face their fate? I really hate tardy fellows like this one ¡¹ Saying so, he nced down at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan smiled, nodded in agreement, and said nothing else. The Giant no longer paid any attention to him. Gu Qing Shan turned his thoughts to recall the deration of the Giant as he appeared. ... ¡¸ Be it an insect or a Deity, every being that makes their way here has their own fate to fulfill, and I have prepared your fate ¡¹ ... ¡®Fate¡¯ referred to a definite urrence in the future. But the fate of living beings and all things as it was normally understood had always been undetermined as well as constantly changing; only one kind of future would truly be considered ¡®fate¡¯. Cause and Effect ¨C Causality. The Laws of Causality cannot be broken, even through the endlessly distant space and time, a Cause will always end with its Effect. In other words, the Giant will bring about a certain result ¨C the Effect ¨C to those who make their way here. Gu Qing Shan continued this train of thought. ¡ª¡ªwhat is ¡®result¡¯? The conclusion of an urrence is a result. The end of a life is also a result. A reminder, a statement, an item. As long as they represent some sort of result, they would fit. This isn¡¯t easy to guess... But Gu Qing Shan slowly calmed down. Because he had confidence in the Effect that would follow all the Causes that he had ever created. At this point, a person abruptly appeared next to the Giant. The man donned a suit of armor with a colorful glow, wielding a greatsword. The presence he gave off affected even theyer of clouds, causing it to drift away from him, but soon drifted back towards him. As soon as the person appeared, he saw the Giant. He nced at the Giant, then at Gu Qing Shan, then at the boundless sea of clouds around himself. ¡ª¡ª¨Cquite obviously, he was the same as Gu Qing Shan, unable toprehend his current situation. ¡¸ Very well, you have finally made it here ¡¹ The Giant of Beginning spoke in his resounding voice. His voice was so loud that the void of space itself started to tremble. The armored man froze, then put his greatsword in front of himself as a guard and cautiously questioned: ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± ¡¸ Me? I am Giant, hm, the greatest Giant ¡¹the Giant of Beginning introduced himself. ¡°Giant, huh... I ask you; you seem like you were waiting here for me, is that correct?¡± the other person asked. The Giant of Beginning nodded: ¡¸ You are correct. I have been waiting for a while. In truth, all beings who make their way to this ce have their own fate to face...¡¹ The Giant took out an incredibly tattered notebook, flipped through it, and searched until he found the marks that he had made. He scowled, then muttered in a broken manner: ¡¸ Parallel world #998, Infinite World Deific King, hm, you are indeed the correct person ¡¹ ¡¸ The day is today, that is correct as well ¡¹ ¡¸ The Infinite World Deific King massacred countless worlds and obtained the only opportunity to arrive in theyer of clouds, thus standing in front of me. The fate waiting for him is¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ Death ¡¹ Before he even finished, Gu Qing Shan felt his vision turning blurred. Without realizing what was going on, he saw the armored person being grabbed and put into the Giant¡¯s mouth. Ca-rak ca-rak ca-rak! Crack! Followed by the sound of chewing. While eating, the Giant muttered to itself: ¡¸ How great, this armor is truly tough, but I¡¯ve always loved eating these crunchy things ¡¹ He then wiped the blood dripping out from his lip with his finger, using that as ink to cross out something from the notebook. ¡¸ Very nice, today¡¯s first transaction is finished¡ª¡ª¨C and I even gained a bit of profit ¡¹ Saying so, the Giant spat out a mass of colorful glowing things. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was the armor that the Infinite World Deific King was wearing just now! The Giant of Beginning took a look at it, then happily tossed it below the clouds. After he was done, he turned to face Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡¸ What an interesting one... you had more than enough time to flee, what you didn¡¯t try to? ¡¹the Giant asked with his booming voice. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Since it is fate, there is no harm taking a look¡± The Giant paused. ¡¸ Did you see that person¡¯s fate just now? ¡¹he asked. ¡°I saw¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Are you not afraid? ¡¹ ¡°I assume that won¡¯t be my fate¡± The Giant was surprised: ¡¸ Why not? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Because fatees from Causality, and after a bit of thought, I have done nothing that would cause me to die here¡± The Giant asked: ¡¸ Are you not afraid of having a nemesis? You should know, I¡¯m a businessman, what if I had taken an order to kill you here? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°I¡¯ve always been a person of kindness and love, never the one to perform any evil deeds, so I¡¯m not afraid¡± The Giant appeared unconvinced and asked: ¡¸ Have you never killed anyone? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯ve killed a lot of people¡± ¡¸ Then¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯ve always made sure to clean up everything thoroughly, they won¡¯t have the chance toe here and ask you to kill me¡± The Giant checked his notebook a bit, then lost interest: ¡¸ Smart people really are so loathsome ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan then recalled something and added: ¡°Right, I forgot to tell you¡ª¨C those who¡¯ve done business with me have always gotten rich beyond their imagination¡± ¡¸ Ah? Really now? ¡¹the Giant was interested. ¡°When ites to livelihood, how could I make random ims? Not to mention, I normally don¡¯t deceive people¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly replied. The Giant sharply asked: ¡¸ So, when do you deceive people? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°When they don¡¯t want to talk business and insist on killing me¡± The Giant thought briefly, then nodded: ¡¸ Those people are truly loathsome ¡¹ His expression rxed a bit before taking a jade tag from behind, giving it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ This is the ¡®fate¡¯ that the you of the past left in my hands, now I shall pass it on to you ¡¹ Me of the past? Gu Qing Shan looked at the jade tag, his expression became serious: ¡°I don¡¯t really understand, can you please exin it a bit more carefully, I¡¯d be very grateful¡± The Giant patiently exined: ¡¸ This piece of jade belonged to another ¡®you¡¯, who came from an extremely powerful parallel world. That ¡®you¡¯ was around several dozen times stronger than you are, but that parallel world is already destroyed, and that ¡®you¡¯ is already dead, my apologies ¡¹ ¡¸ As for why he wanted to leave this little piece of jade for you, I didn¡¯t care, I only worked for payment ¡¹ ¡¸ Hand this piece of jade to a ¡®me¡¯ who could make it here¡ª¨C these are the original words that ¡®you¡¯ said ¡¹ This time, Gu Qing Shan understood. He immediately asked: ¡°In the infinite parallel worlds, is this ce unique?¡± The Giant of Beginning looked at him and praised: ¡¸ Indeed, this is the path of clouds that leads into ¡®that ce¡¯, of course, it is unique ¡¹ He then sighed: ¡¸ He was a very smart man, and very powerful, so why did he have to seek death? I really don¡¯t understand. But that doesn¡¯t matter, we only had a business rtionship ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it was a bit strange to hear about your own death. He received the jade tag and used his inner sight to activate it. A voice was projected from the jade tag into his Thought Sea. It was his own. ¡°I once left a shadow of myself in the homeworld, so you should already know about the Samsara¡± ¡°Overall, I did not make any mistakes from beginning to end¡± ¡°The only thing I shouldn¡¯t have done is to give up on the status of Devil King of Huang Quan¡± ¡°Absolutely do not give up your status within the Samsara, otherwise, you won¡¯t even live to regret it¡± ¡°Other than that, I do not have anything else I can tell you, because if I did, you will die¡± ¡°Keep in mind, although the Samsara is broken, you cannot give up on the Samsara...¡± Gu Qing Shan silently listened to the end before crushing the jade tag into dust. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve received his ¡®fate¡¯¡± he sped his fist towards the Giant. The Giant stared closely at him and asked curiously: ¡¸ Are you not afraid when you hear news of your own death? Or rather, aren¡¯t you sad or scared of the death of the other ¡®you? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°There is no need to do such a thing, as death is only another kind of beginning. He must have taken some other forms, trying his best to strive for his goal. As long as he still draws breath, he would definitely not give up, I believe the other ¡®me¡¯ can definitely achieve such a thing¡± Chapter 1100 - Transaction With The Giant

Chapter 1100: Transaction With The Giant

While Gu Qing Shan was talking with the Giant of Beginning, his mind wandered somewhere else. I did indeed meet that shadow in my homeworld. What did the shadow say at the time? ... [I came from the Age of Immemorial, once the shadow of a certain person...] ... ¡ª¨Cfrom the Age of Immemorial. That was at least over a hundred million years ago, around the time of the Inner ne¡¯s destruction. In other words, the ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ who advised that I shouldn¡¯t give up my status as the Huang Quan Devil King had already set everything up over a hundred million years ago. At the time, he was already the Huang Quan Devil King, but for one reason or another, he gave up on the status of Devil King. Which ended in his regret. ¡ª¡ª¡ªso he left a word of caution for me from the extremely distant Age of Immemorial. Over a hundred million years, that is a very long time, would those monsters in the River of Time let him pass? Those monsters do not do anything, their only meaning of existence is to observe the infinite worlds and see if there are any holes within the River of Time, coordinating an attack as soon as they discover one. For them, this is their life and their enjoyment. ...so how did that ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ manage to return so far? Still with the power of the coins? Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡ª¡ª-small matters like that are no longer important. The important thing now is that I¡¯ve gotten the message, I cannot give up on my status in the Samsara. The Giant¡¯s booming voice dered: ¡¸ Very well, today¡¯s business is done, you can return from the way you came, if you want me to teleport you back, that¡¯ll cost an extra fee ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at the Giant¡¯s expectant gaze and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°How much?¡± ¡¸ Depends on what you have ¡¹the Giant replied. Gu Qing Shan nced at him again. The Giant was still clearly expectant. ¡ª¡ªthis Giant is very, very interested in doing business and transactions. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes briefly. The 7-colored fragment was giving off very faint fluctuation, pointing at the Giant of Beginning. Seems like when I tossed Abaddon away during the battle of Huang Quan, it was this Giant who caught itter on. How should I take Abaddon back from him? Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and replied: ¡°¡ª¨CI¡¯ll be frank, other than being teleported back, I also want a useful weapon, do you have any weapons for sale here?¡± The Giant¡¯s eyes glowed. One teleportation and one weapon, my earnings should be quite decent. What a true customer. ¡¸ Weapons huh? What kind of weapon do you want? ¡¹the Giant of Beginning tried asking. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°A cold weapon, preferably long-handled¡± The Giant fell into thought briefly. Numerousnces, pikes, halberds, spears, and javelins appeared between Gu Qing Shan and the Giant. These weapons carried different types of power, some rted to the element; some required willpower to use; some even had their own weapon spirit and sentience. The weapons all gave off a powerful aura. Gu Qing Shan nced through them all and shook his head: ¡°Not good enough¡± The Giant replied: ¡¸ All of these are very nice artifacts already, if you want even better weapons, I want to see what kind of thing you have ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What do you want?¡± The Giant appeared a bit pressed and replied: ¡¸ Things from the outside world, anything valuable will be fine, as long as it¡¯s unrted tobat. My stock ofbative items is already a bit too much to maintain ¡¹ Unrted tobat huh? Gu Qing Shan randomly took out a Dragon¡¯s Tear Flower. This was a flower from the cultivation world that was beneficial to the soul. The Giant nced at it and casually stated: ¡¸ Flower-type items are certainly rare, but that isn¡¯t even enough to exchange for one of these weapons, let alone better things ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at the flower in his hand, then at the weapons. ¡ª¡ªall of those weapons were certainly decent, even in the 900 million World Layers, they could be considered rare artifacts. The Giant¡¯s expression was calm. But Gu Qing Shan had different thoughts. This guy¡¯s calm expression is very unnatural! ¡ª¡ª-if there¡¯s nothing to care about, then why bother keeping up that terrible poker face? Maybe... This Giant can only remain here without leaving? With that thought in mind, Gu Qing Shan took out the pot of the flower. ¡°This is dirt from a Cultivation-type world, capable of nurturing the majority of nts¡± he introduced it. The Giant appeared a bit tempted. He reached one finger down, lightly touched just a little bit of dirt, and carefully tasted it in his mouth. ¡¸ Hmmm... indeed, this is high-quality dirt, but still far from enough to exchange for a weapon ¡¹ ¡°Alright, let me take a closer look¡± Gu Qing Shan searched through his Inventory Bag once. Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s spirit cooking. Xiu Xiu¡¯s flower and nt seeds. Cultivation books that Qing Rou and Wan Er gave him. Several HDDs that belonged to Liao Xing¡ª¨C although Gu Qing Shan hasn¡¯t looked through them, ording to Ye Fei Li, they just contained teaching materials regarding romance. He looked through them, picked out some that were ¡®in trashy and would need to be destroyed after one look¡¯, then left the rest for Gu Qing Shan. A set of documents named [The matter of self-care for a performing actor], and a novel named [This hitman isn¡¯t as cold as I thought], both from Zhang Ying Hao. The rest were daily items. Ah, right, there were also the coins from the Strife Zones¡ª¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan only kept the octopus coin that could summon a fridge that was currently packed full of drinks to himself. In short, Gu Qing Shan took out everything that he could take out. He decided not to try any tricks. The other party was the very first Giant in the infinite parallel worlds, he had probably lived for hundreds of millions of years and witnessed countless things; he could easily summon anybody he wanted to meet through using Causality. If one really tried to use petty tricks against such a mythical being, one would probably be dead before they even realized it. The Giant saw how many items Gu Qing Shan took out and doubtfully asked: ¡°Howe you took out so many things?¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully exined: ¡°When doing business, trust must be respected above all else¡ª¡ª from the perspective of value, I think these things are still far from enough¡ª¨C because these are verymon items, but what I want is an actual good weapon¡± After a short pause, the Giant chuckled: ¡¸ And here I thought you¡¯d be the kind to act sly...¡¹ He nced at the weapons. All of them immediately turned into rusty, ruined trash. ¡¸ Since you mentioned trust, my reputation had always been good, as long as others are truly willing to conduct a transaction with me ¡¹ The Giant thought briefly, then continued: ¡¸ These items that you presented, I want them all ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then, about the weapon...¡± The Giant retrieved all the tattered trashy weapons hovering in the air, and took out another group of long-handled weapons. As soon as they appeared, they started giving off a faint aura of power, the breeze that drifted around them was more than enough to exin what they actually were. Soul Artifacts. They were all uniquely powerful Soul Artifacts, another of them would be enough to rouse the greed and envy of Combatants everywhere. Gu Qing Shan quickly nced through them all. ¡ª¡ªAbaddon isn¡¯t among them. Of course, these weapons were definitely powerful, butpared to a weapon of Abaddon¡¯s level, they were still one grade lower. Gu Qing Shan sighed and shook his head: ¡°These are not what I want¡± The Giant wasn¡¯t angry and simply replied with his booming voice: ¡¸ If you wish to exchange for even more powerful weapons, a bit of dirt and mundane outside world items aren¡¯t going to cut it¡ª¡ª even if you had offered more, I wouldn¡¯t exchange them ¡¹ ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Giant appeared nostalgic and slowly replied: ¡¸ You are a smart person, so you¡¯ve probably realized, I¡¯m unwilling to leave this ce¡ª¨C because in the outside world, no matter how powerful an entity is, there woulde a day where they face their end ¡¹ ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve lost quite a lot¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The Giant sighed and continued: ¡¸ The past need not be mentioned again, let us return to our transaction¡ª¨C if others find out that I traded legendary artifacts for what are essentially the most mundane items in the outside world, I would be the subject of ridicule for all, my reputation would also be ruined ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan insisted: ¡°But I truly do need better weapons¡± The Giant opened its single eye widely to observe Gu Qing Shan, then slowly said: ¡¸ That... is not impossible. Other than the things you have here, there are other more precious things to you that you may exchange ¡¹ ¡°More precious things to me? That is... do you want my soul?¡± Gu Qing Shan cautiously asked. The Giant¡¯s face became grim: ¡¸ I am NOT an evil creature ¡¹ ¡°My apologies, may I ask what it is that you want exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. The Giant pointed a finger at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡¸ In the infinite worlds, what is most crucial? ¡¹ ¡°What is it?¡± ¡¸ Talented individuals with unique abilities! ¡¹ ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan. The Giant continued: ¡¸ There used to be a huge scorpion who had the strongest poisonous stinger in existence, while also impervious to all magic. It was capable of destroying countless worlds, an unrivalled entity in every meaning of the word¡ª¡ª- but it couldn¡¯t perform hygienic maintenance on its own poison stinger ¡¹ ¡¸ The huge scorpion once tried to wash its own poison stinger, but ended almost poisoning itself to death ¡¹ ¡¸ From that point on, it no longer tried to try washing itself ¡¹ ¡¸ Those who were captured and forced to wash its poison sting were dead long before they could even touch its stinger ¡¹ ¡¸ Every time that huge scorpion went out, the foul stench it gave off was enough to cause the people of an entire world to faint ¡¹ ¡¸ It had no girlfriend ¡¹ ¡°And then?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The Giant continued: ¡¸ Many yearster, it found a certain person. That person had basically no strength to speak of, but he had awakened a unique ability that allowed him to ignore the poison stinger to directly wash away all the grime and contamination on its body ¡¹ ¡°So potent? What kind of ability was it?¡± Gu Qing Shan found that a bit unimaginable. The Giant sternly replied: ¡¸ That is a secret, I am not clear about that either. ording to legends, that ability was called [Washes, Cuts, and Blows] ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°What a vivid picture¡± The Giant clenched his fist tightly and spoke very seriously: ¡¸ Even great VIPs who have unrivalled power and strength cannot be omnipotent entities, they would surely have one or two issues of this type that they want resolved. And so, within the infinite worlds, the most precious resource are talented individuals with unique and rare abilities! ¡¹ He pped his hands. A letter of entrustment appeared in the void of space. Gu Qing Shan received it, took a look at it, then immediately shook his head: ¡°This isn¡¯t my area of expertise, I¡¯ll be honest, I¡¯ve only just barely begun my studies on this subject¡± The Giant showed a doubtful expression and asked: ¡¸ Didn¡¯t you say you wanted a peerless artifact? ¡¹ He pped his hands again. Poof poof poof poof poof! Clouds of smoke erupted one after another. Weapons of extreme aura and pressure slowly appeared, hovering in the void of space. Gu Qing Shan immediately saw the 7-colored spear. The 7-colored spear gave off a clear ringing noise. The Giant looked at the spear, then at Gu Qing Shan. He thought briefly. ¡¸ I understand, so you were actually after this Abyssal Saint Armament from the very start ¡¹the Giant said. ¡°Yes, actually, from a while ago, with this weapon¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan casually admitted. But the Giant had already begun talking to itself: ¡¸ In reality, this weapon didn¡¯t really cost me anything, since it was tossed away by some fellow who liked to litter. At the time, I was having an afternoon nap, but thankfully I reacted in time, otherwise, it would definitely have hit me on the head ¡¹ ¡¸ What an uneducated fellow, littering into the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion in this day and age ¡¹ ¡¸ If I knew who they were, I¡¯d definitely devour them whole! ¡¹ After saying so, the Giant turned to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡¸ ¡ª¨Cah right, what did you say just now? ¡¹ ¡°I... feel like the weather is quite nice today...¡± Gu Qing Shan barely managed to squeeze out the words. Chapter 1101 - Make Her Laugh!

Chapter 1101: Make Her Laugh!

¡¸ The weather is nice today? ¡¹ The Giant looked up at the sky in surprise. There was nothing above the sea of clouds. Nothing but a pure stretch of white that expanded in all directions, making it impossible to fathom its end. ¡¸ Once you¡¯re used to seeing it, this kind of weather bes boring ¡¹the Giant turned his gaze back down at Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ Alright, time is money, so now it¡¯s your turn to make the choice ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at the letter of entrustment in his hand with a troubled expression. ¡¸ So? Afraid? ¡¹the one-eyed Giant asked. ¡°Not really¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, ¡°I¡¯m fine with fighting andbat, but this entrustment seemed to have existed for a very long time, so many people have tried it and failed; I¡¯m not even an expert at this, so I¡¯m not confident in being able to finish it¡± ¡¸ It hasn¡¯t been that long; this entrustment had only been issued for around 190 million years ¡¹ While saying that, he grabbed the 7-colored spear between his two fingers and showed it to Gu Qing Shan. The Giant continued: ¡¸ The weapon is right here, it¡¯s your choice whether or not you¡¯ll ept the entrustment ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at the 7-colored spear. ¡¸ Help... help... me...¡¹ A voice faintly resounded. ¡ª¨Cit was the 7-colored spear itself. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. It¡¯s the key to defeating the Soul Shrieker, how could I give up here? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept the entrustment, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able toplete it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Giant didn¡¯t move, but a pen manifested in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Sign ¡¹the Giant told him. Gu Qing Shan then signed his name at the bottom of the letter of entrustment. The Giant narrowed his eyes and watched until Gu Qing Shan finished signing, then exined to him in a dignified manner: ¡¸ 190 million years ago, the strongest Seraph of the Holy Heaven, the most beloved daughter of the Heavenly Father, the Mistress of all Sounds, the Sacred Chant Angel ¨C Frost, once made her way into the Dusty World by herself ¡¹ ¡¸ She and I are different¡ª¨C I am merely hiding in theyer of clouds to avoid the Worlds Apocalypse, but she went in search for more power in order to retaliate against that Apocalypse ¡¹ ¡¸ Theyer of clouds isn¡¯t a ce where one can pass simply by being strong, but she miraculously made it through and smoothly reached the Dusty World ¡¹ ¡¸ And then...¡¹ ¡¸ She was cursed ¡¹ ¡¸ Indeed, she had obtained unparalleled power unlike ever before, but once she returned to the Holy Heaven, her entire body was petrified by the curse, leaving only her head rtively intact ¡¹ ¡¸ Even on her dying breaths, the Heavenly Father was helpless to resolve her curse, so he had no choice but to remove the period of time where she still had her final breaths from the River of Time, then made other arrangements ¡¹ ¡°A Temporal Oasis?¡± Gu Qing Shan cut in and asked. The Giant nced at him in surprise, then continued: ¡¸ Indeed, from that point on, the Sacred Chant Angel would forever exist in that moment of time. That Temporal Oasis would only disappear if and only if someone manages to dispel her curse ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan checked the letter of entrustment again and asked: ¡°So my job is... to make the Sacred Chant Angelugh?¡± ¡¸ Indeed. Although everyone was helpless with regards to forcefully removing the curse of the Dusty World, the Heavenly Father couldn¡¯t bear to see his beloved daughter lose her life, so he took the great effort of asking a prophet to make a prophecy on how to dispel that curse ¡¹ ¡¸ And the result of that prophecy was this: she needed to disy her sincereughter¡ª¡ª- as long as she can trulyugh from the bottom of her heart, the curse would be dispelled ¡¹ The giant then lowered his voice: ¡¸ As everyone pondered the true meaning of this prophecy, they came up with the same conclusion. In the words of you humans, that is they would have to woo her ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan fell into thought and muttered: ¡°I¡¯ve actually heard of a story about a certain sleeping beauty¡± The Giant immediately poked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest with his finger, warning him: ¡¸ You can only tter her, do not hold any ulterior motives¡ª¡ª if you dare to kiss her before dispelling her curse, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to face the consequences even in your death, while I will have no choice but to go to war against the Heavenly Father ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person, I¡¯m just saying that this sounds simr¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The Giant continued: ¡¸ Remember, only by fulfilling such a tough entrustment would I obtain some money from the Heavenly Father, after which you¡¯ll get that colorful stick ¡¹ ¡¸ So, be on your way, to that moment from 190 million years ago, you must aplish it! ¡¹ The Giant chanted an incantation. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s letter of entrustment burnt up in his hand. The me then enveloped him and took him away from the spot. The Giant went silent briefly before muttering: ¡¸ It felt like the power of ultism... pitting the power of the Dusty World against the power of the Dusty World...¡¹ ¡¸ I hope I didn¡¯t make a mistake...¡¹ At this point, the Giant felt goosebumps all over his back and was unable to help himself trembling. ... At another location. 190 million years ago. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing in front of a bridge floating in the sky. The bridge was being locked by a metal gate, which disallowed all entry. On the other side of the bridge was an enormous and dignified cathedral. Several people were already standing outside the gate. As soon as Gu Qing Shan appeared, these people turned to look at him but swiftly turned their gazes away. Before they even said anything, a voice resounded in the sky. ¡°This group should be enough, close the Oasis¡± ¡°Understood¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up. Only to see a man d in a pure-white cloak with his face hidden below the hood standing in the sky. Millions of rays of light radiated from his back to form a pair of wings that exuded an untold sense of dignity. The man had a stack of letters of entrustment in his hand, muttering a name as he read from one of them: ¡°First-person, Holy Lord Mountain, the Holy Son, Sen¡± The man called Sen stepped out from the group. ¡ª¡ª-this was a young man with profound facial features and a handsome face. ¡°Lord Heavenly Father, please be assured, I have found a treasure that can save Frost¡± the man imed. ¡°I hope that is so, if it is, I shall reward your family well. Go head¡± the man in the sky dered. The gate in front of the floating bridge suddenly opened. The entire bridge was floating by itself in the sky, leading straight to the enormous cathedral, while the only thing below the bridge was a bottomless abyss. The gate of the cathedral slowly opened. The group looked in from the front gate only to see a stone statue being held in the middle of countless glittering lights at the center of the cathedral¡¯s hall. ¡ª¨Chowever, it wasn¡¯t simply a statue, as the head was still one of flesh. And it could be faintly recognized as a woman. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you¡± Saying so, the man stepped onto the bridge. After taking 7-8 steps, the man¡¯s armor and clothes all abruptly vanished. Followed by his flesh. Finally, when only his skeleton remained, he was still making his way forward. Everyone couldn¡¯t help eximing in shock. The skeleton turned around to re at everyone. ¡°Can you all keep quiet? I¡¯m trying to cure sister Frost¡¯s disease. If any of you bother her, I won¡¯t even need to tell you the consequences¡± The skeleton spoke in a self-justified tone. A gust of wind blew past. Coincidentally, it was right as the skeleton turned around and was about to make his way forward again. As the wind blew past, the skeleton¡¯s bones rattled and copsed to the ground. Everyone waited. But the pile of bones no longer moved. It turns out that he was already dead. The Heavenly Father spoke from above: ¡°The length of the bridge is also the effective range of the Sacred Chant Angel¡¯s curse after she was sealed in this ce¡± ¡°You must first think of a way to cross the bridge and arrive in front of her before you can talk to her and try to get her tough¡± After saying so, the Heavenly Father picked up the second letter of entrustment and muttered: ¡°Flying Spirit race, Racial King, Teng Ye¡± A masculine man stepped out from the group. He coldly scoffed: ¡°Not even a little bit of brain, what good is just having a treasure?¡± Saying so, his figure shed and instantly crossed the entire bridge. As soon as hended, the group watched as his body was stripped to the bone, then crumbled into dust. Only the, did his next words sounded in the air: ¡°Look, haven¡¯t I already arrived?¡± Silence. Some people gritted their teeth simply disappearing from within the crowd. The Heavenly Father remained still and curtly dered: ¡°Moving too quickly would cause the power of the curse to ovep, then explosively exert itself¡± He picked up the third letter of entrustment and muttered: ¡°Samsara Asura, Hou Duo Luo¡± The third person stepped out. This Asura called Hou Duo Luo carried all sorts of weapons on his back. His expression became stern as he stepped onto the floating bridge. ¡°Fight!¡± The Asura uttered a loud battle cry, drew his weapons, and began to exert himself. Both his power and skills had reached a certain peak, causing numerous powerful forces to descend and attach themselves to him. These forces contained an air of vicissitudes, asionally uttering some sort of chant which resounded from an age long passed. Under the protection of these forces, the Asura walked across the floating bridge. He seeded! Everyone was surprised. The Asura soon made his way into the cathedral and arrived in front of the Sacred Chant Angel. He desperately continued to perform his techniques and spoke: ¡°O¡¯ Sacred Chant Angel, pleaseugh¡± The Sacred Chant Angel nced at him and coldly asked: ¡°Why should Iugh?¡± Her voice was cold, but it was still chiming and clear as if emerging from a dream, the kind that one would never forget. The Asura flew around the air of the cathedral, still performing his techniques non-stop as he replied: ¡°Only by smiling would you be able to dispel your curse!¡± The Sacred Chant Angel answered him with disappointment: ¡°You do not understand, I cannotugh by myself¡± The Asura was sweating profusely, now unleashing some of his strongest techniques, but they simply disappeared as they reached the walls of the cathedral. Taking the gap between his techniques, he used several curse-dispelling techniques on the Sacred Chant Angel. They were the strongest dispelling techniques he knew. But they were useless. At the end of his rope, the Asura could only shout: ¡°Onest attempt, I will tell you a joke!¡± The Sacred Chant Angel replied: ¡°Speak¡± The Asura spoke: ¡°One day, after I finished training, I told a joke to my wife on our bed, but my wife didn¡¯tugh and instead stared at me nervously, can you guess why?¡± The Sacred Chant Angel coldly replied: ¡°A man¡¯s voice wasughing under the bed¡± The Asura froze and asked in his unwillingness to ept defeat: ¡°How did you know?¡± The Sacred Chant Angel tearfully said: ¡°I¡¯ve heard every joke, every one-shot gag, every skit in the infinite worlds, but no matter how funny a joke is, I could only know it by heart without being able tough, do you understand this suffering?¡± The Asura trembled in shock,pletely defeated. ¡°How is that possible, I¡¯ve even learnt 300 jokes specifically for this, damn it!¡± The group: ¡°...¡± Dead silence. Gu Qing Shan saw the Heavenly Father in the sky also losing his bnce a bit. The Sacred Chant Angel was supposed to be the wielder of all holy arias, praised by the Heavenly Father to be one capable of using her words and voice to triumph against all adversaries, a pure and perfect Archangel of great power. But now, for the sake of dispelling her curse, she had be the grand encyclopedia of skits and gags. And then there was Reneedol, after obtaining a treasure from the Dusty World, even though she became unbelievably strong, she betrayed and killed the myriad Gods of the Inner ne. ¡ª¡ªis the Dusty World truly that terrifying? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. In the cathedral, as the Asura lost his rhythm, there was a gap in his technique. At the very next moment, he performed another technique but didn¡¯t see any forces descending from above to protect him. ¡°Oh no!¡± The Asura shouted. His body was instantly turned to bones, then into dust, vanishing without a trace. Failure meant death. The Heavenly Father sighed, shook his head, then randomly picked up the next letter of entrustment. ¡°Next is¡ª¨C hm?¡± The Heavenly Father appeared surprised and muttered: ¡°...From theyer of clouds, mercenary of the Giant of Beginning, Gu Qing Shan¡± Chapter 1102 - The Formal Sacrificial Dance

Chapter 1102: The Formal Sacrificial Dance

Gu Qing Shan stepped out from the crowd. ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked through his inner sight. The Earth sword replied: ¡¸ That curse is a type of sentient power, once it approaches you, it will surely manifest as nearly invisible entities ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°In other words, you can y them¡± The Earth sword replied: ¡¸ Right, I can probably make sure that it won¡¯t get close to you, but this will need Soul Points and your swordsmanship¡ª¡ª you must perform a sword technique without any gaps ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan continued walking towards the gate in front of the bridge and pondered: ¡°What if Ibine [Earth¡¯s Choice] and [Parting Fire]? Would I be able to perform better?¡± The Earth sword replied: ¡¸ You¡¯ll have to give it a try¡ª¡ª- hah, my expertise is in killing, not defending. If it was the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, it would be much better, since her expertise is cutting through all Laws, perhaps she would be able to get rid of this curse entirely ¡¹ ¡ª¡ªShannu was currently acting as Gu Qing Shan and was travelling with Boss¡¯ group to the Bramble Bird Kingdom. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. He quickly thought through all of his means in his head. I don¡¯t have much information about this curse from the Dusty World, there¡¯s no choice but to deal with it as I go. Gu Qing Shan pushed the gate open. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± he whispered. ¡¸ Got it ¡¹the Earth sword replied. Gu Qing Shan took a step forward onto the floating bridge. A breeze softly blew. Some sort of malicious power suddenly manifested out of thin air, converging towards him from every direction. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he wielded his sword. In a brief moment, countless razor-thin sword phantoms surged forward from his sword, striking one another numerous times. Sword of Extinguishing mes, cutting through all techniques, [Parting Fire]! The Earth sword¡¯s Thaumaturgy, [Earth¡¯s Choice]! The power of his sword ovepped with the Asura Divine Skill to manifest a single technique. Gu Qing Shan raised his sword. mes abruptly manifested with a sh that cut through the void. Dozens of screams suddenly resounded. The Heavenly Father cast his watchful gaze down from above. Everyone who was watching from the side also appeared attentive. This strike seemed to have struck something! The ones before him could only make sure that the curse didn¡¯t corrode them, but now, he had managed to achieve the next step and actively retaliated against the curse itself! ¡°A good chance¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered as blue arcs of lightning appeared from his body. ¡°Whatever malicious spirits are interfering, show yourselves!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted in fury. The lightning erupted all over him, manifesting as numerous clusters of light that circled around his sword. At the very next moment. The numerous lightning snakes all converged to form a blooming blue lotus! This was his Lightning Thaumaturgy [Dreamjolt] and Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]bined with each other, a newbination Skill that Gu Qing Shan had only juste up with after he had a grasp of the Asura Deific King¡¯s swordsmanship. Secret Art, [Lightning Shadow] The blooming lights dispersed as soon as they appeared, scattering further into the void of space. Numerous invisible entities were struck by the lightning sword phantoms and became stunned, unable to move. ¡º Chee¡ª- ¡» ¡º... Ah... hateful...¡» ¡º Life...¡» ¡º Death! ¡» Countless malicious voices mumbled senseless things in the air. Quite obviously, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword technique didn¡¯t manage to injure them, only the power of [Dreamjolt] made it so that they temporarily couldn¡¯t move. The Earth sword¡¯s mountainous heavy voice sounded: ¡¸ While the curse isn¡¯t dispelled, they can¡¯t all be killed, attacking is meaningless ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded. He could see clearly that these things originated from the curse, so killing one or two of them held no meaning. ¡ª¡ª-fortunately, the twin snakes of ck and white helped me regain my expended strength before I got here. It wouldn¡¯t take too much effort to make it past these things. But while the curse persists, I won¡¯t be able to keep fending them off for too long, let alone save the Sacred Chant Angel. Gu Qing Shan turned his train of thought. As long as I can make the Sacred Chant Angelugh, the curse will be dispelled. ... ...That¡¯s not right. Gu Qing Shan changed his perspective and continued to think. Before I arrived, countless people must have already arrived in his Temporal Oasis in order to save the Sacred Chant Angel. But none of them managed to make herugh. Including the Sacred Chant Angel herself, who had tried everything she could but still couldn¡¯t force herself tough. How could I make herugh? I¡¯m not Ye Fei Li, I have no experience with things like making a girlugh or enjoy herself. Then, let¡¯s think about this from another angle. The reason why the Sacred Chant Angel can¡¯tugh is because she was struck by a curse from the Dusty World. ¡ª¨CI don¡¯t need to care about whether or not sheughs, I just need to focus my effort on dispelling the curse itself for her to recover. This matter can be resolved that way and would not depend on whether or not sheughed! However, dispelling the curse is easy to say, but not even the Heavenly Father could do such a thing. Entities like the Giant of Beginning must have already been invited to take a look at the Sacred Chant Angel, but still couldn¡¯te up with a solution. So many powerful entities had been helpless to dispel this curse. And the Earth sword itself had imed that it can¡¯t kill them all. Time quickly passed. Five seconds was up. The invisible entities in the void of space regained their freedom and once again went back into hiding. Gu Qing Shan continued forward. He swung his sword, killing these invisible creatures one after another. The Asura only avoided these monsters, while he killed them. This immediately stimted the curse and caused it to unleash even more power. More and more invisible monsters gathered where he was until they fully epassed the space around Gu Qing Shan, not leaving him a single gap. Gu Qing Shan turned his hand to grab the Chao Yin sword, wielding both swords at once! Layers uponyers of sword phantoms ovepped with one another, each swing ying several of the invisible monsters. However, the monsters were endless, and the monsters that emerged afterwards were gradually bing more and more powerful. By the time he reached the center of the bridge, there were too many invisible monsters in the void of space to count. The monsters uttered ear-piercing screeches and screams, but were stillpletely unseen, causing many to feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. While continuously performing his sword dance, Gu Qing Shan quickly thought of possible countermeasures. Damn it, how exactly should I dispel this curse? At some point, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Dispel...¡± For some reason, a voice suddenly resounded in his ears. It was a dry, hoarse female voice that seemed a bit disappointed that muttered: ¡¸ Too little power... it is fine... I shall unleash your power ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was surprised. It took him one breath¡¯s worth of time to realize what just happened. A split secondter, his body shot backwards, still retaliating against the invisible monsters while retreating from the floating bridge, andnded right outside the gate. As he had left the floating bridge, the power of the curse couldn¡¯t reach him. They were not able to affect things outside of their range. The Heavenly Father¡¯s voice resounded from above: ¡°Do you wish to give up?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his hands and loudly asked: ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ve just thought of a new solution. I¡¯d like to try again, is it possible?¡± The Heavenly Father froze briefly before answering with a joyful tone: ¡°Of course you can. As long as you¡¯re confident with your solution¡± ¡°Thank you¡± After saying so, Gu Qing Shan stood right outside the gate of the bridge and silently readjusted his breathing. ¡ª¡ª-he had understood what just happened. Lines of glowing text appeared on War God UI: [Through your previous hard work and training, your Sacrificial Dance has umted a bit of power] [This is a curse from the Dusty World. Its intense attacks of you and your wish to dispel this curse has sessfully attracted the attention of a certain entity rted to the Living Being Sacrificial Dance, who had casted their attention onto you from a distant world] [This entity had ignited the power of the Sacrificial Dance that you had umted before leaving] [As you are the Huang Quan Devil King of the Samsara, you have the property of ¡®earth¡¯] [As you are the Earth Pir of the void, you have the property of ¡®earth¡¯] [Now, you may perform a formal Dance of the Earth God] [Attention, this is not a training session!] [Attention, this is not a training session!] [Attention, this is not a training session!] [This is a formal performance of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance] [Dance of the Earth God] [Begin] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through everything. He seemed to have understood something from the distant unknown. At the same time, the heaven, earth, sun, and moon all turned dim. A sandstorm began to manifest from the void. The entire world seemed to have entered a gloomy state. A gentle faint glow seemed to have appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, which made him seem almost like an Apocalyptic Deity. He took a deep breath, felt the power of the dance, and lightly took a step forward. Dong! The bang of a drum. Unlike the previous festive drumming, this was a resounding and heavy bang of a battle drum. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of the drum was gradual but rhythmic. ¡ª¨Cother than the sound of the drum, there was no other music, only the sound of the fluctuating howling sand storm that drifted about the air. Dignified, solemn. Gu Qing Shan took another step forward. Wielding his sword, he pointed it forward. ¡°Awaken¡± he muttered in a low voice. Dum dum dum dum dum dum dum! The drumming started to be rapid as if urging something. At another location in the Holy Heaven, where Archangels from countless hundred millions years ago who died in battle wereid to rest, a faint light that reached all the way to the sky erupted from below. A skeletal angel who still donned their armor climbed out from their grave. After a moment of silence, the angel reached their hand into the ground to pull out a greatsword buried in the vicissitudes of time, fapped their skeletal wings and took to the sky. The skeletal angel looked towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction. Dong dong dong! Dong dong dong! The sound of the drum became even more rapid! The second skeletal angel emerged from their grave, wielding a half-moon curved de as they took to the sky. The third armored skeleton pushed open their grave, propped a heavy mace on their shoulder and also took to the sky. The fourth... The fifth... A total of 12 Archangel skeletons. They were the 12 most battle-worn and heroic Archangels of war in the history of the Holy Heaven. Gu Qing Shan took another step forward, once again entering setting foot onto the floating bridge. In front of him, the invisible monsters within the range of the bridge converged all at once, manifesting as a giant visible face. It observed Gu Qing Shan, then spoke in a low voice: ¡¸ That body, I want. Wielder of the Earth, you cannot foil my n! ¡¹ As the face spoke, the world itself began to tremble. All living beings were forced to the ground, their powers stripped away. Even the Heavenly Father was forced out of the sky, only by exerting all of his holy power was he able to stop himself from falling. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t reply. He grabbed the Chao Yin sword and the Earth sword in his hands, then softly danced. A sword dance! Among the sound of the drum, his voice resounded: ¡°This is a battle from the past of the Dusty World, where you and I stand on different fronts!¡± 12 faint streaks of light flew across the sky beforending behind Gu Qing Shan. The Archangels of war had shown themselves. Chapter 1103 - The Dance of Offering

Chapter 1103: The Dance of Offering

The Sacrificial Dance officially began. From the distant void, a wondrous sensation permeated Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts. He suddenly understood that this was a chance. The Sacrificial Dance¡¯s most direct, most primitive, most unhindered power helped him understand a lot of things. The drumbeat quickened. Gu Qing Shan reached his first enlightenment. Deities were entities who converged and wielded Laws. When a certain Law was converged to a strong enough degree, one would be able to control all things rted to the said Law. For example¡ª¨C The first Law within the Huang Quan Devil King¡¯s grasp was ¡®control over the dead¡¯. While the first Law within the Earth God¡¯s grasp was ¡®order all things hidden below the earth¡¯. Thebination of these two Laws had formed a Divine Skill unique to Gu Qing Shan alone. ¡ª¨CSacrificial Dance ¨C [Summon From Slumber]. At this point, the 12 Archangels of war had gathered behind him, ready for battle. The truth of the world unveiled itself in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Go!¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed his sword forward. The 12 Archangels rushed forward, unleashing their most powerful attacks to wrestle against the invisible curse on the floating bridge. They were the most powerful, as their every gesture would destroy huge numbers of invisible monsters. Gu Qing Shan nced through and muttered while shaking his head: ¡°Not enough¡± He began to perform a sword dance. The faint glow on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body extended to his swords, drawing an elegant arc of light through the air. All the killing intent on his sword had vanished, as they now instead exuded a sense of sorrow and heaviness. ¡°Come, all¡± He muttered. Every angel that had ever been buried within the Holy Heaven leapt out from their graves, then took to the sky. These skeletal angels quickly made their way through the sky andnded on the floating bridge. They drew their weapons and shed against the army of invisible monsters. Rumble rumble! The world itself couldn¡¯t handle this degree ofbat, and so it started to tremble. A momentter. A distant mountain began to break apart. The ground started to sink. The sky was falling. The world was about to copse. Gu Qing Shan wielded his swords, lightly moving forward as his dancing drew numerous elegant sword phantoms. A new enlightenment suddenly came to him. ¡ª¡ª-for living beings, the ground was the ¡®Earth¡¯. For a soul, the body of living beings was the ¡®Earth¡¯. The ¡®Earth¡¯ does not simply refer to the ground, it was also the body, a ce of dependence, the manifestation of all origins. The concept of ¡®Earth¡¯ had been expanded. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and nced at the floating bridge. 12 invisible monsters were fighting against the 12 Archangels, the void of space itself was being broken apart by their battle. The power of the curse had been exerted to its maximum, the Archangels could no longer push the monsters back, the bodies of a few of them had already started to crumble and break. ¡°The ¡®Earth¡¯ is the body, the body is the Law¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. His swords dance through the air, drawing arcs of light across it. ¡ª¡ª-Sacrificial Dance ¨C [Resurrection]. The bodies of the 12 Archangels were instantly recovered to their original states, their auras greatly erupted. A holy radiance emanated from their skeletal bodies, as if they had returned to their peak state in the past. The Archangels rushed forward and continued to battle against the invisible monsters. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and returned to immersing himself within the Sacrificial Dance. Boom¡ª¡ª- As both sides continued to fight, the Holy Heaven began to copse. All the living people fell together with the debris of the world into the space vortex. Only the floating bridge and the cathedral remained intact. An impatient and anxious voice abruptly shouted on top of the floating bridge: ¡¸ Power of the Earth, do not dance, we can talk! ¡¹ All the invisible monster immediately gathered and uttered a unified screech: ¡º Winds of Chaotic Tribtion! ¡» An intense storm appeared. This was the wind capable of destroying all things. The 12 Archangels tried to stop the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion, but their bodies were slowly shaved away within the wind. Gu Qing Shan kept his eyes closed. Everything was born from the Sacrificial Dance. Come, let me see the truth of the Sacrificial Dance. Tell me, to whom was this Dance offered? And where did this Dancee from? Gu Qing Shan abruptly let go of the Earth sword and lightly flicked the tip of the sword with his finger. Kih! A clear chime resounded from the sword and started to spread into the space vortex. Sacrificial Dance ¨C [Summon From Slumber]! As his understanding of the Law had improved, this time, he no longer summoned only the skeletons of angels. In a million mile radius of the space vortex, all dead bodies without a soul opened their eyes. A monster as gigantic as a star. An insect as small as a speck of dust. Drifting carcasses of unknown origin. Everything was heading towards the Holy Heaven. They circled around in orbit, hurriedly moving about as if waiting for something. The 12 Archangels continued to exert themselves to stop the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion. Very gradually, they were losing. At this time, strange and unusual entities started to show themselves from the void of space. These entities of unknown background and origin had never once appeared in the history of the 900 million World Layers. No one knew what they were, nor where they came from. All the entities gathered in the void, silently watching Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan continued to keep his eyes closed. ¡ª¡ªuntil the veryst moment. He opened his eyes and formed a strange hand seal. The 12 Archangels no longer tried to stop the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion and instead returned behind him. Gu Qing Shan whispered: ¡°Sacrifice¡± The 12 Archangels shouted in unison: ¡¸ Sacrifice! ¡¹ The countless entities within the space vortex loudly dered at once: ¡º Sacrifice! ¡» The shouts resonated like notes of a song that fluctuated, forming a rhythm by itself that seemed to be filled with nothing but sorrow. At this point, the curse on top of the floating bridge appeared to be quite an eyesore. All the entities in the void of space turned their gazes towards the floating bridge. The invisible curse uttered an ear-piercing screech. ¡º A Sacrifice of the World... detestable...¡» ¡º Run...¡» The storm winds picked up. Fwoo¡ª¡ª A huge, invisible something had fled from the floating bridge. It left the world of Holy Heaven, disappearing somewhere unknown. Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes, a bit regretful. He took a step back and put strength into his step. This was the void, but he had clearly stepped on top of solid ground. ¡ª¡ª-the entire world of Holy Heaven had returned to normal. All of its structures, mountains, and rivers had regrown, the earth softly lifted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet. Where the Earth God stands, there would be ¡®Earth¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ve finally understood¡± Gu Qing Shan uttered a soft sigh and whispered: ¡°The Dance of the Earth God will create worlds from nothing, but it is an offering to the spirits of all the worlds ever destroyed by the Apocalypse¡± He looked up at the countless strange and unusual entities in the void. Their bodies were gigantic, their appearance simr to humans, their limbs were like ws and had no facial features. But they were all staring closely at Gu Qing Shan, seemingly waiting for something. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthese are all destroyed worlds, the remnant souls of entire worlds. Indeed, the remnant will of the world inside my eye is also moaning. With aplicated look in his eyes, Gu Qing Shan lightly took a step forward. This time. I am still too weak, unable toplete this dance of offering[1]. I don¡¯t even know what would ur if the Offering Dance is sessfullypleted. ¡ª¡ªbut I want them to understand a certain thing. There exists such a person in this Reality, there exists such a hope, that he would one day finish his offering and console them. Yes, surely one day, I will be able to do it. Gu Qing Shan uttered a long hum and danced with his sword. His movements were extremely slow, which emphasized just how heavy each step was. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The sorrowful drumming was deafening, but unexpectedly roused a sense of relief within the hearts of people. Gu Qing Shan now wielded both swords as he slowly continued dancing. Faint clusters of light continuously manifested around him, like stars that drifted and flickered with his every step. From slow to fast, his body seemed like a vortex of light that gradually became deeper as he danced. All of a sudden, he dered: ¡°The destroyed worlds of the past!¡± The 12 Archangels shouted with him: ¡¸ Destroyed worlds! ¡¹ Countless entities in the space vortex uttered a single sorrowful deration: ¡º Destroyed! ¡» Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth, leapt to the air then shouted again: ¡°The Apocalypse ising again, will you fight, or will you not!¡± The void of space went silent for a brief moment. Almost as if their collective repressed emotions had erupted all at once, the remaining spirits of the world shouted in unison: ¡º Fight! ¡» Gu Qing Shan stood in the void, breathing heavily. He hadpletely drained all of his powers in order to reach this point of the dance. He was nowpletely exhausted, not even half a bit of spirit energy left to maintain his flight, unable to help himself descending from above. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was a Dance meant as an offering to all destroyed worlds of the past, but he was merely a Paragon realm cultivator, so he didn¡¯t have the strength to continue dancing. A dry, hoarse female voice suddenly resounded through the void: ¡¸ The Earth God will guard this offering. When the Dance isplete, he shall offer it to you again! ¡¹ The drumming stopped. The void, the world, all living beings, all things, everything returned to normal. With the deration of that female voice, the entities in the void reluctantly lingered a bit but eventually scattered away. They soon vanished without a trace, no one saw where they came from nor where they went. A few momentster. All supernatural phenomena returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan dejectedly sat there, clearly unwilling to ept this result. Although he had chased that curse away, he was feeling more and more unwilling to put this down. Damn it, why can¡¯t I evenfort them? He raised his hands. Both his hands were trembling, now helpless to even hold his swords. From the very beginning of the Dance, all of his powers had been siphoned and spent. At this moment, he could barely sit up. The dry, hoarse female voice resounded: ¡¸ You are the final inheritor of the Sacrificial Dance, I ask you, do you want to finish this Offering Dance? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan bit down on his teeth: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡¸ Immature God, you are still too weak, quickly be stronger ¡¹ The female voice slowly faded and eventually disappeared without a trace. [1] The word for ¡°Offering¡± and ¡°Sacrifice¡± are the same in Chinese Chapter 1104 - Make Me Laugh

Chapter 1104: Make Me Laugh

Everything came to an end. Gu Qing Shan was soaked in sweat Soul Points, spirit energy, stamina, spirit, everything he had, was spent without leaving anything behind. He leaned back on the bridge, sitting on the ground, breathing heavily. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the recognition of the Sacrificial Dance] [From this moment onwards, when you practice the Dance, you will absorb a certain amount of Soul Points from all things in existence] [Not only that, as you have received recognition from the spirits of numerous worlds of the past, you¡¯ve obtained a unique blessing: Blessing of the past worlds] [In the next period of time, all of your powers will enter a period of rapid growth] [The remaining power of the Demon Dragon on you will be thoroughly absorbed in 3 days] [Your cultivation, Card level, and understanding of swordsmanship will also be improved] Gu Qing Shan sighed. Although he gained a lot, having been through that Sacrificial Dance earlier, he couldn¡¯t feel happy. He was now drained,pletely exhausted, and his mind was now gued with a feeling of difort that couldn¡¯t be eased. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit at a loss. All of a sudden, an elusive charming female voice gently sang: ¡°At the moment of the world¡¯s copse, I had once sought out the reason for it all¡± ¡°The price I paid was the fleeting life, of which I had decided to expend¡± ¡°Offering to the past, moving rivers, mountains, sun, and moon, you have brought me a new life¡± ¡°Soar high, shine upon infinite worlds, bravely moving forward without fear¡± ¡°I shall once again move forward through time and the future, experience all pain and suffering for the sake of all living beings¡± ¡°And all of this was possible from your aid¡± ¡°I have seen your fatigue¡± ¡°Come, please receive my power, as it belongs to me because of you¡± Everyone turned their gazes towards the cathedral. Only to see Sacred Chant Angel standing where she was, her expression solemn as her hands were sped together, singing an aria for Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan then felt endless power converging from every direction, being infused into his body. A faint light gently lifted him, helping him stand up once more. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes in surprise, silently sensing the changes in his body. In one breath¡¯s worth of time, his stamina waspletely replenished. The second breath, his spirit peaked. The third breath, his spirit energy overflowing. ¡ª¡ª-unfortunately, the Soul Points that he expended weren¡¯t replenished. However, the dejection in his heart was gone. His fighting spirit had been lit once more. At this point, the Sacred Chant Angel¡¯s song slowly came to a stop. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist. ¡°No, it should be me who thanked you, and also¡ª¡ª-¡± The Sacred Chant Angel said as she pointed to her body. The upper half of her body had recovered, but her lower half was still petrified in stone. ¡°Come, although the curse had been lifted from me, I still need one final push in order topletely dispel its effects¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Make meugh¡± the Sacred Chant Angel replied. Gu Qing Shan appeared troubled. So I still can¡¯t avoid this. Making the Sacred Chant Angelugh is going to be very difficult; I¡¯d rather have Ye Fei Li do it while I go save a few other worlds instead. Seeing how hard he was scowling, the Sacred Chant Angel encouraged him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after the curse is gone, I canugh again¡ª¨C but I will need some stimtion from the outside¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief and made his way across the floating bridge, quickly arriving at the cathedral. ... In the sky, the Heavenly Father silently watched this ur. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, the one you brought managed to dispel my daughter¡¯s curse¡± he muttered. From the void of space, the Giant of Beginning¡¯s voice quietly resounded: ¡¸ Although the process was unimaginable, the entrustment was still fulfilled, so you need to pay ¡¹ The Heavenly Father looked down at the cathedral and lowered his voice: ¡°The fee is no issue, but after everything is done with, I want you to take this youngster away as soon as possible¡± ¡¸ What are you afraid of? ¡¹the Giant of Beginning sounded a bit confused. He couldn¡¯t help but follow the Heavenly Father¡¯s gaze. Only to see the Sacred Chant Angel¡¯s gentle gaze staring at Gu Qing Shan as if other than him, there was nothing else in this world. The Giant of Beginning was about to smirk but quickly controlled his expression. He continued with a serious tone: ¡¸ After being saved, she would naturally feel grateful to the one who saved her, that ispletely normal. I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re worried about ¡¹ The Heavenly Father replied: ¡°I am her father, I¡¯ve spared no effort to create this Temporal Oasis, then searched high and low for people to help dispel her curse, but she hasn¡¯t looked at me even once since a while ago¡± The Giant of Beginning rolled his eye and consoled: ¡¸ I¡¯ll just say, this youngster might be able to reach unimaginable heights in the future, but you¡¯re so cruel as to not allow your daughter to be acquainted with such a person? ¡¹ The Heavenly Father froze. The Giant of Beginning continued: ¡¸ Just take a look at how strange his powers were, those skeletal angels had all returned to their graves. Not only did they fix their graves up, but they¡¯ve also even thoroughly cleaned the surroundings before going back into slumber ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-with such power, your world is going to be so much cleaner from now on ¡¹ Hearing that, the Heavenly Father¡¯s eyebrows twitched and red: ¡°I don¡¯t need a bunch of dead people to do the cleaning for me, take that youngster away as soon as he¡¯s finished!¡± ¡¸ Alright, alright, suit yourself. Once he removes thest bit of the curse, I¡¯ll lead him away¡ª¡ª- seriously though, I¡¯ve never seen such a worrywart of a father like you before ¡¹ While they were talking, they still kept their eyes on the cathedral. Gu Qing Shan had arrived in front of the Sacred Chant Angel. He looked at her. Half angel, half stone. ¡°...So I need to make youugh, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, you need to make meugh¡± the Sacred Chant Angel replied. Gu Qing Shan scowled for a bit before talking: ¡°There used to be a hide-and-seek association...¡± The Sacred Chant Angel continued: ¡°Even now, their chairman hasn¡¯t been found¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped and looked at her. The Sacred Chant Angel told him: ¡°This is not that funny, how about you try again?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried thinking for a long while before trying again: ¡°There used to be 12 animals who drifted on a boat during a flood, but the boat couldn¡¯t handle the weight of them all, so everyone decided to each tell a joke, if someone can¡¯t tell a joke that makes everyoneughed, they¡¯ll be tossed off the boat. Then¡ª-¡± The Sacred Chant Angel continued: ¡°The pig was thest tough¡± Gu Qing Shan froze and looked at her again. The Sacred Chant Angel shook her head a bit before staring straight into his eyes: ¡°I assume that you¡¯re only trying to tell a joke without implying that I¡¯m the pig, correct?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly nodded. ¡ª¡ª-thisdy knows every single joke and one-shot gag in existence. This won¡¯t do, I have to try something else. He crossed his arms in contemtion before his eyes suddenly glowed and said: ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a solution¡± ¡°Ah? Tell me then¡± the Sacred Chant Angel felt interested. Gu Qing Shan put up a finger and slowly exined: ¡°From a scientific standpoint, the body has a certain defensive mechanism: Whenever it is touched, the body would react in various ways such as bing tense, prepare to defend itself, retaliate, or simply endure. But when a touch isn¡¯t meant with harmful intentions, or when it carries only yful intentions, the body would shift from the previous tense state to a rxed and unguarded state, which would then result in a bodily reaction¡ª- in the form ofughter¡± The Sacred Chant Angel waspletely stunned by his exnation. ¡°Then, have you thought of a way to make meugh?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes, ording to science, this should work without issues¡± Gu Qing Shan grabbed the Earth sword from the void of space and spoke with a stern expression: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch your body¡± He held the de of the Earth sword and pointed the hilt towards the Sacred Chant Angel. Under everyone¡¯s watchful gazes, Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and nervously said: ¡°I¡¯m going to begin now¡± The Sacred Chant Angel also became nervous and couldn¡¯t help herself asking: ¡°What exactly are you nning to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at her and asked in confusion: ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin it just now?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t say it very clearly¡± the Sacred Chant Angel replied. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m about to try and tickle you¡± Gu Qing Shan answered very seriously. The world became silent. He¡ª- Wanted to give the Sacred Chant Angel¡ª¡ª A tickle. The Heavenly Father: ¡°...¡± The Giant of Beginning: ¡°...¡± The watching bystanders: ¡°...¡± The Sacred Chant Angel also froze up like a real statue. She then looked straight at Gu Qing Shan and abruptly asked: ¡°Do you have a partner? In the words of you humans, that should be something equivalent to a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Why do you ask? I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before¡± Gu Qing Shan casually answered. The Sacred Chant Angel slowly nodded. ¡ª¡ª-that¡¯s very obvious. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think of the same thing. The Sacred Chant Angel looked at his honest expression while holding his sword tried suggesting: ¡°Don¡¯t poke me with that, how about you try telling me something easy to hear, apliment, maybe I¡¯llugh from that¡± Gu Qing Shan tried thinking, then said: ¡°You were very brave, making your way alone to that world¡± The Sacred Chant Angel: ¡°Try something else¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°You are a clever warrior¡± The Sacred Chant Angel: ¡°Try again¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°You¡¯re powerful¡± The Sacred Chant Angel stared intently at him, then couldn¡¯t help but remind him: ¡°I¡¯m a girl, do you understand? Do you know how to give peoplepliments? A girl likespliments, you¡ª¨C hah¡ª I really don¡¯t know what to say¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and expressed his reception of herints. He pondered for a bit and sincerely spoke: ¡°I feel that, among all the girls I¡¯ve ever met, you are the most special¡± ¡°How am I special?¡± The Sacred Chant Angel couldn¡¯t wait to hear the rest. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°You are the bravest, the cleverest in battle, and the most powerful girl I¡¯ve ever met¡± A cold breeze blew past. The world was dead silent. Everyone was speechless. The Heavenly Father pondered: ¡°This youngster seems to be quite safe¡± ¡¸ So, you¡¯re not chasing him away? ¡¹the Giant of Beginning asked. ¡°No, once this is over, take him away as soon as possible¡± ¡¸ But why? ¡¹ ¡°I have a bad feeling¡± ¡¸...You worrywart of a father, I really have nothing else to say to you ¡¹ In the cathedral, Gu Qing Shan frowned and carefully observed the Sacred Chant Angel¡¯s expression. Strange. Why doesn¡¯t she seem like she¡¯s about to smile at all? Instead, it looks like she wants to cry? Alright, let¡¯s not follow her suggestion. Gu Qing Shan had made up his mind. ¡ª¡ª-he was such a person, once he had made up his mind about something, he would try everything in his power toplete it¡ª¡ª- even the Earth sword couldn¡¯t help but sigh helplessly. He nudged the hilt of the Earth sword towards the Sacred Chant Angel¡¯s armpit and lightly moved it about. The Sacred Chant Angel started trembling, recalling everything that happened just now, she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and abruptly burst intoughter: ¡°Bahahaha, stop tickling me! Ahaha, how shameful, I am the, hahaha, Sacred Chant, haha, Angel;ter on all the worlds will, ahahahaha...ugh... about...¡± Crack! Crack! Layer afteryer of rock started to peel off her body. The Sacred Chant Angel finallynded on the ground, a holy radiance enveloped her body as it continuously flickered brighter and brighter. ¡ª¨Cthe power of the curse had finally been dispelled! Chapter 1105 - Abyssal Saint Armament: Spear And Shield

Chapter 1105: Abyssal Saint Armament: Spear And Shield

The clear chimingugh resounded throughout the cathedral. Gu Qing Shan lowered his gaze to look at theyer of scattered rocks. They broke into uneven pieces, briefly disying the inside that had turned a grey, dried-up color before crumbling into sand before disappearing. The Sacred Chant Angel finally stoppedughing. She softly sighed: ¡°Thank you for helping me thoroughly remove my curse. Just a thought but, is it that hard to give someone else apliment?¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely answered her: ¡°I¡¯ve done my best, and I was telling the truth¡ª¡ª¨C from an efficiency point of view, science seems to be more trustworthy after all¡± He pulled the Earth sword back, lightly flipped it around, and grabbed the hilt. His job was done. The Sacred Chant Angel still wanted to say something else, but a voice suddenly resounded in the air. ¡°Go!¡± With that, Gu Qing Shan vanished in front of her eyes. The Sacred Chant Angel was stunned. She slowly looked up at the sky. ¡°Saint Father...¡± The Heavenly Fathernded and spoke in a joyful tone: ¡°My daughter, your body has only just recovered, you should rest for a while¡± The Sacred Chant Angel hurriedly said: ¡°That man just now, the Giant of Beginning¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°That youngster came from 190 million years in the future, and he has returned to his time¡± the Heavenly Father replied. The Sacred Chant Angel went silently briefly before suddenly speaking: ¡°He had only just grasped a bit of ultism, it seems that even after 190 million years, the Dusty World still hasn¡¯t been conquered?¡± ¡°Indeed, not everyone can have the same opportunities you did, my daughter¡± The Heavenly Father replied. The Sacred Chant Angel disyed a wonderful smile towards her father. The Heavenly Father told her: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will now lead you out from this Temporal Oasis back to normal time¡± ¡°At which period will I appear?¡± the Sacred Chant Angel asked. ¡°90 million years in the future. In that ce, I¡¯ve constructed a closed-off world for you to stay in, I hope you can understand, my daughter¡± ¡°I understand, father, for the next 190 million years, I cannot interact with or affect anything...¡± The Sacred Chant Angel thought briefly, then asked: ¡°Then how about I appear in the future of that person just now? I would be able to avoid affecting the timeline and history, at the same time, I won¡¯t need to live in a closed-off world for a hundred million years¡± The Heavenly Father helplessly told her: ¡°However my daughter, my powers have been all but spent to maintain this Temporal Oasis, the most I can do is send you 90 million years into the future. This is the range that I can assure your safety and would not be discovered by the monsters of the River of Time¡± The Sacred Chant Angel smiled at her father: ¡°It is fine, Father won¡¯t need to trouble yourself with this matter, I can do it myself¡± A miraculous power started to exude from her body. ¡°As the curse has been lifted, the power I obtained from the Dusty World shall be enough...¡± ... Theyer of clouds. The Giant of Beginning had returned first. He cleared his throat, took out his notebook and acted like he was flipping through it. Sha¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan abruptly appeared from the void,nding on the stairs leading into theyer of clouds. ¡¸ Youngster, well done ¡¹the Giant praised him. ¡°Did you suddenly bring me back?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Of course! I would naturally have to oversee such an important transaction personally, and I was afraid that you might mess things up ¡¹ The Giant reached his hand below theyer of clouds, silently putting a rare coin away. This was the Heavenly Father¡¯s personal fee that he paid for the request of taking Gu Qing Shan away. ¡¸ What, did you regret not being able to talk more with the beautiful angel? ¡¹the Giant then teased him. Surprisingly, Gu Qing Shan instead sighed in relief. ¡°No, I¡¯m very grateful¡± He appeared a lot more rxed now. Seeing him like that, the Giant also felt assured. He reached out two fingers to pick up the letter of entrustment. k k! Glowing gemstones of every color fell out from the letter of entrustment, which was then caught by the Giant in an uncharacteristically rapid speed. The Giantid out the gemstones on his palm, carefully checking each one with the tip of this finger. ¡¸ Hm, very decent specimens, Heavenly Father really wasn¡¯t stingy this time around ¡¹ He then lightly tapped the void of space. A 7-colored glow filled the entireyer of clouds. Abaddon. It has once again appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ This spear is now yours¡ª¡ª I¡¯m very pleased with this transaction, and I trust that you are the same ¡¹the Giant said. Gu Qing Shan happily nodded and looked at the 7-colored spear. For some reason, he suddenly recalled the Earth Creator¡¯s words from before. ... ¡¸ Take it, it will lead you towards the location of the spear¡ª¨C I do not know why, but I can sense that this spear might be a crucial turning point in fighting against the Soul Shrieker ¡¹ ... Gu Qing Shan remained silent. Finally, this moment hase. ¡ª¨Cwhether or not this spear can be used against the Soul Shrieker, will finally be clear. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out the 7-colored fragment. Lines of glowing text immediately appeared on the War God UI: [A fragment of Abaddon] [So long as you hold it in your hand, you would be able to sense the location of the spear] [Return this fragment to Abaddon, its impression of you will change] Gu Qing Shan lightly flicked the fragment away, allowing it to fly towards the 7-colored spear. The 7-colored spear lightly vibrated and actively went forward by itself. The fragment seamlessly fused with the spear like a drop of water that had returned to the sea. After a brief moment, the 7-colored glow of the spearpletely vanished. It flew in front of Gu Qing Shan and started to madly tremble with a pained buzzing noise. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Don¡¯t tell me that just adding a single fragment broke this weapon? ¡¸ Fool, hurry up and grab it! ¡¹the Giant spoke up. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly grabbed the spear. Some information appeared in his mind. At the same time, the War God UI also disyed new lines of glowing text: [One of the seven Abyssal Saint Armaments, Abaddon. From its conception, it had always been in the hands of the Soul Shrieker without anyone knowing of its true value] [This weapon has now epted you as its everything, officially bing your weapon or defensive gear] [When this weapon epts a new master, there would be two forms for its master to choose] [Firstly: Abaddon, the spear] [Secondly: Svalinn, the shield] [The sharpest spear? Or the sturdiest shield?] [That is the eternal question] [You must make a choice between one of these two forms] [Attention, this choice is irreversible, please decide carefully] Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before informing the spear in his hand: ¡°I choose the shield¡± Indeed, he had once witnessed the Soul Shrieker wielding this spear in battle in the Age of Old; as well as fighting against the spear itself in the Huang Quan realm. Gu Qing Shan was extremely familiar with both the Soul Shrieker and the spear Abaddon. So if the Soul Shrieker had been hiding something, it must be this Saint Armament¡¯s shield form. ¡ª¨Cthe shield form that had never appeared. Hearing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s choice, the spear lightly vibrated in his hand before jumping into the air. A bright light then erupted from the spear into their surroundings. The spear slowly became shorter, turned slimmer, its shape became a rectangle with smooth edges. It had turned into a 7-colored shield. The shield slowly fell down and returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Oong¡ª¨C The shield started buzzing, as if telling him something. The War God UI reacted ordingly: [As a Divine Armament, Svalinn is informing you its abilities] [One of the Abyssal Saint Armaments, the Grand Shield of the Abyss, Divine Armament, Svalinn] [Svalinn has the following abilities:] [Descent of Protection: This shield will stay hidden in the void, undetectable by anyone, only when you¡¯re faced with an attack that cannot be resisted would this shield manifest from the void, just in time to block that attack] [Abyssal Pact: Whenever this shield sessfully blocks an attack, it would randomly summon an entity from the Abyss to fight for you] [The following is a special note:] [This shield contains one of the seven greatest powers of the Eternal Abyss: Soul Protection] [Barrier of Soul Protection: Both you and the people you wish to protect are unaffected by soul-type techniques] [¡ª¡ªThe body might shift, but the soul is forever, such is the true meaning of the Abyss] Gu Qing Shan continued to feel tense until he read the final line of text, thus heaving a heavy sigh of relief. The Earth Creator¡¯s intuition wasn¡¯t wrong, sure enough. No wonder the Soul Shrieker took this weapon for itself ever since the weapon¡¯s conception, because this weapon is its worst adversary. All because of this [Barrier of Soul Protection]! It can allow anyone and everyone to no longer fear the Soul Shrieker¡¯s strongest ability¡ª¡ª- soul absorption! Gu Qing Shan was d and about to bid the Giant of Beginning goodbye, but Svalinn suddenly bumped against his chest. The 7-colored glow erupted. The [Barrier of Soul Protection] was instantly activated! Klink¡ª¨C kli¡ª Under the repulsion of the barrier, a flickering object was ejected from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed, immediately grabbed the Earth sword and held that object at the tip of his sword. An earring. A diamond earring. ¡¸ Ah? A weapon that could turn into a shield, and it could even detect this thing? ¡¹the Giant of Beginning chuckled. Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly and said: ¡°This is the power that the Sacred Chant Angel ced in my body¡± The Giant of Beginning replied: ¡¸ Indeed, it can continuously replenish any expenditures of your power, while also allowing that Sacred Chant girl to sense where you are. She probably wants to go look for you ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°No wonder, at the time I felt¡ª¨C¡± He went silent and flicked his sword. The diamond earring was tossed away,nding in the Giant of Beginning¡¯s hand. ¡¸ You¡¯re giving it up? This is a very good item that can be sold for quite a bit ¡¹the Giant was surprised. ¡°Hm, then please take it, I¡¯m giving it to you for free¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Giant said: ¡¸ Then I¡¯ll thank you¡ª¡ª¨C but then, that¡¯s too strange, why don¡¯t you want it? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°She¡¯s vastly more powerful than anyone by my side, and simrly vastly more powerful than me. For now, I don¡¯t want her to know about me, or anyone that might be rted to me in anyway¡ª¡ª- regardless, with good preparation, any unnecessary issues will naturally resolve themselves¡± The Giant looked at him with praise. ¡¸ Very well, I¡¯ll be able to sell this for a bit of money, then in exchange, I¡¯ll send you away from here¡ª¨C the furthest I can take you is the entrance, any further will be within the range of the four Pir God¡¯s pledge¡ª¡ª- it¡¯s too annoying, so I don¡¯t want to get involved ¡¹ ¡°Thank you, then please be quick¡± ¡¸ Are you in a hurry? ¡¹ ¡°Yes, mypanions are most likely in danger, so I have no time to lose¡± The Giant then released a cluster of light from his hand to envelop Gu Qing Shan. As they were about to part, the Giant couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡¸ You seem to hold some sort of prejudice against the Sacred Saint Angel, don¡¯t you? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at the Giant a bit before finally answering him: ¡°In reality, when the Sacrificial Dance waspleted, her curse had already beenpletely dispelled¡± After saying so, he was brought away by the light, returning the same way he came. The Giant of Beginning was silent for a few moments. The curse was already dispelled, but the Sacred Chant Angel still insisted that he appear in front of her. The situation seemed to have gotten a lot more sensitive. ¡¸ After 190 million years since the Sacred Chant Angel obtained power from the Dusty World and returned, the curse was finally removed from her body...¡¹ The Giant muttered to himself. ¡¸ She would eventually be an unimaginably powerful entity, perhaps one day surpassing me and reach that of the legendary Reneedol ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª¨CBut the Sacred Chant Angel would forever remember, the curse that gued her for countless years, the curse that she was helpless to resolve, was dispelled by a human male ¡¹ ¡¸ This human male has obtained a true power of ultism, and garnered the attention of entities from the worlds of the past! ¡¹ The Giant¡¯s one eyeball suddenly opened wide, then quickly narrowed into a thin slit. ¡¸ She... has already be wary of this youngster? ¡¹ ¡¸ Tch, this youngster...¡¹ ¡¸...Really is too cautious...¡¹ Chapter 1106 - Attack of Huang Quan realm!

Chapter 1106: Attack of Huang Quan realm!

This ce was the centermost location of the entire ship. Whether this ship turned into a train, a Mech armor, or if the ship was facing imminent destruction, this ce was equipped with a unique life-sustaining system that would guarantee the safety of its pilot at the highest degree. ¡ª¡ªand it was quite narrow. After securing Gu Qing Shan here, Su Xue Er could only sit on the floor. ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡± She anxiously whispered. After waiting for a bit longer, Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but nce at Gu Qing Shan again. Gu Qing Shan still had his eyes closed, no reactions. Su Xue Er sighed, feeling a bit more anxious in her heart. Suddenly, the light on the control tower outside abruptly turned bright red, followed by a loud rm. [Attention please, 3000 life forms had been detected, brainwave signature confirmed to be simr] [These life forms approaching rapidly] [Initial assessment: Enemies] [Estimated time of arrival: 5 minutes] Su Xue Er instantly stood up, walked up to the dashboard outside and turned on the screen. Numerous little dots appeared on the screen, disyed to be heading towards this base rapidly. ¡°Perform super-distance graph analysis of the targets¡± [Running analysis] [Analysisplete, the targets are confirmed to be Cultivation-type soldiers, brainwaves detected to contain hostility, 81.639% chance of themunching an attack against our side] ¡°Disy the situation outside of the base¡± Su Xue Er ordered. The scene on the screen changed. Hazeden, Guyan, and Sha Qiang could be seen with their subordinates, stationed at various points outside the base. The pixies were somewhere else entirely. As they were currently souls, Su Xue Er could only see the glowing staves in their hands without actually understanding what the pixies were doing. Su Xue Er turned on the ship¡¯s radio system and quickly announced: ¡°Attention please, the ship had just detected enemies approaching us, estimated time of arrival is 5 minutes!¡± Sha Qiang loudly asked: ¡º How many of them? ¡» ¡°3000 people!¡± Hazeden, Guyan, and Sha Qiang exchanged nces. ¡°Seems like it¡¯ll be a desperate fight¡± Hazedenmented. Guyan also agreed: ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m very experienced with this, our fire-type abilities are nothing but destructive¡± Sha Qiang suggested: ¡º What if I try to scare them off¡ª¨C never mind, it¡¯s 3000 people, I¡¯ll probably not be able to scare them, so it¡¯s best to retain the strength to fight ¡» A few hundred flickering sprites of light flew over from the pixie¡¯s side, disying a line of text: [We are currently using the Quipwood that Gu Qing Shan left behind to forge a Quipcraft Divine Artifact] After they finished reading, this line of text changed again. [So we won¡¯t be able to help you with anything for now, and instead need your help to buy a bit more time] The text changed again: [But don¡¯t feel dejected, the spell castingponents we¡¯ve umted after all these years can still be used onest time. This would have been our final trump card, now used to help you] The sprites of light returned. They then all gathered in the same ce, forming the visage of the long-bearded old man. The old man blew a long whistle that almost sounded like a long incantation: ¡°Bopidi bopido boo! Come and have afternoon tea!¡± The void of space split open. A gigantic ck figure gently skidded through, silently flew over the base and hovered above it. Everyone was stunned to see this. The old man then said: ¡°It will help you fight while we try to hasten the production of our Divine Artifact, please buy as much time as possible¡± He then blinked a few times as the gigantic figure, then scattered back into countless sprites of light that returned to their forging. ¡º This is... from the legends...¡»Sha Qiang looked at the gigantic figure, a bit uncertain. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly that, the steed of the pixie¡¯s Great Ancestor, I never thought I¡¯d actually be able to see it¡± Guyan eximed in shock. Hazeden stared closely at it for a long time before sighing: ¡°The Magic Big Cuttlefish, a creature of legend, the consecration Deity of the pixies. So these pixies had been able to survive all this time within the secret passage thanks to having such means¡± From the ship, Su Xue Er was staring carefully at the screen. ¡°Collect the data, begin assessment of strength, then make aparison against the enemy¡± [Understood] Lines of data quickly scrolled through the screen at ridiculous speed and continued for almost a full minute. [Due to theck of spell castingponent, the Magic Big Cuttlefish did notpletely manifest] [Conductingparison analysis with historical records] [In its current incarnation, the Magic Big Cuttlefish only has 9.3% of its full power] [Thus, the following conclusion has been drawn:] [The enemy willpletely destroy our side in 7 minutes and 19 seconds] [Results: total casualty on our side] Su Xue Er was stunned. That¡¯s the end. [Indeed, that is the end] An electronic voice suddenly resounded. ¡°WHO!?¡± Su Xue Er shouted. She turned around, only to find that the voice wasing from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Su Xue Er became tense and sternly questioned: ¡°What exactly are you? Why are you inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body?¡± A silver cube slowly leaked out from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm. The electronic voice continued: [I am the Impartial Goddess¡¯ Super Dimensional weapon, sent here to support his excellency Gu Qing Shan inbat] Su Xue Er rxed a bit. Gu Qing Shan had already informed her about this thing, and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s temporary facial alterations were also done by it. Arcs of lightning were slowly diffusing from the silver cube, giving off a faint ¡®zi zi¡¯ noise. The electronic voice told her: [Su Xue Er, I will now officially tell you: the results of this battle is certain, you must run away] ¡°Run away?¡± Su Xue Er doubtfully asked. [Indeed, his excellency Gu Qing Shan will definitely not want you see you die here, as such I will now fulfil the responsibility of your protection in his stead] The electronic voice continued: [The curse that enveloped the secret passage has already faded, I will now activate super-distance spatial warp to bring you away from danger] Su Xue Er immediately asked: ¡°Then what about Gu Qing Shan?¡± The electronic voice paused before continuing: [Unfortunately, the amount of power that this device brought along will only allow for one final random spatial warp. His excellency Gu Qing Shan is currently in a state of death, so random spatial warp would put him in danger all the same. As such, the only chance will be reserved for you] [Su Xue Er, you only need to worry about your own safety, his excellency Gu Qing Shan will continue to be protected inside the ship¡¯s life-sustaining system until his soul returns] Su Xue Er suddenly shook her head: ¡°No, we have no idea what kind of power the enemy holds, I need to stay here to watch over him¡± [You will be killed in action here] the electronic voice replied. Su Xue Er turned to the screen and ordered: ¡°Please calcte the chances of victory for both sides if I also participate inbat¡± Data scrolled across the screen again before a notification came out: [Calctionsplete, if the Card user Su Xue Er participates inbat, this battle would still end in total casualty on our side as the result, but the duration ofbat will be lengthened by 45 seconds] Su Xue Er fell silent. The silver cube once again spoke in its electronic voice: [Su Xue Er, you must leave this ce right away, otherwise you will perish here] Su Xue Er shook her head and replied: ¡°I will definitely not leave Qing Shan here and flee by myself¡± ¡°Furthermore, these calctions were only done based on the power fluctuation of each life forms¡ª¡ª in a war, the most important thing besides power is tactics¡± She then started operating the dashboard of the ship. [Ambush tactic established] [All systems will enter concealment mode, preparing to fire at their strongest output in an ambush attack] The screen then issued a warning: [Attention: This ambush has been set up to overclock all firing systems in exchange for output, once the ambush is aplished, all firing systems will enter cooldown] ¡°Do it!¡± Su Xue Er resolutely ordered. [Understood] Following Su Xue Er¡¯s order, the entire ship slowly faded away from the outside of the base, no longer visible. She had made the same choice as the Magic Big Cuttlefish. Conceal. Ambush. Once that was done, Su Xue Er returned to the room where Gu Qing Shan was in. She slowly stepped forward, stroking Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face. ¡°Qing Shan, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be sure to protect you¡± Saying so, she sat down next to Gu Qing Shan, closed her eyes and started to mumble something. ¡ª¡ª¨Cshe was reciting the martial scripture that Gu Qing Shan had taught her. Gu Qing Shan said that by continuously reciting this martial scripture, one would constantly find a greater sense of understanding. Su Xue Er believed that he wouldn¡¯t deceive her. Time slowly passed. From the silent darkness, a loud, abruptly voice suddenly dered: ¡°Thieves and trespassers, those who offended the Heavenly King shall not exist in this world¡± ¡°Go, leave no one alive, kill them all!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª A violent sound of explosion resounded. The re of war had been sparked! Chapter 1107 - A Battle Where Deities Descend!

Chapter 1107: A Battle Where Deities Descend!

This was a secluded barren corner of the secret passage. The final war base of the Starlight Empire silently sat in the darkness, still and unreactive. After a hundred million years, it was now covered in dust,pletely blending in with the rubble and rocks all around it. Several thousand people were hovering in the sky. They were looking down below. Hazeden, Guyan, and Sha Qiang were standing on top of the base, their sparse numbers were only just enough to total a bit over 100. While there were at least 3000 cultivators in the sky. From just numbers alone, this would be a battle of 100 against 3000. The pixies were fully focused on speeding up the construction of their Divine Artifact, seemingly uninterested in joining the battle. ¡°Report¡ª¡ª Sir Cui, we didn¡¯t detect any ambushes in the surroundings¡± ¡°Sir, the technological base shows no signs of having been activated, ording to the records of the wraiths and our observation, ess to this ce had been sealed off without any way to enter¡± Two cultivators flew up to report to the {Yama King} realm cultivator. Sir Cui was a man who wore a full suit of cultivator armor, d in radiant light. He nced at their ship. The ship seemed to have crashednded on the side of the base, broken into pieces. ¡ª¡ª¨Cfrom the looks of it, these people wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. ¡°Go, kill them all, then we will capture the souls of the pixies¡± Sir Cui curtly ordered. ¡°Sir, yes sir¡± The cultivators then appeared from the darkness, fully d in armor as they headed towards the giant base. Without a single sound, the darkness became thicker. The cultivators who entered the darkness didn¡¯t get any closer to the base, but instead disappeared inside it. All of a sudden, dozens of desperate screams resounded. ¡°Not good, there¡¯s something beyond our range of cognition!¡± Sir Cui shouted. With a swing of his hand, 20 cultivators behind him formed a set of hand seals together. Combination Skill: [Inner Sight Elongation]! This was a technique to focus the inner sight of every cultivator in it in order to detect things that normally couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡°Sir, I can see it, it was a giant cuttlefish!¡± a cultivator loudly reported. ¡°Is that so, no wonder it killed over a dozen of our people at once!¡± Sir Cui gritted his teeth briefly before taking out a talisman and tossing it out. His hands quickly formed a hand seal. Huang Quan Borrowing Technique, [Pray For Deity¡¯s Descent]! Hoh¡ª¡ª The talisman was instantly ignited, burning the void of space in front of him. The mystical runes on the talisman circled around itself, broke through the void, then reformed with a resounding impact. A God summoning talisman waspleted! ... At another location. The Huang Quan fragment world. The ck-cloaked girl smashed the pot of liquor to the ground, making a loud chattering noise. ¡°I¡¯ll spell it out today, the Deities of our Hell faction are forbidden to respond to the prayers or go to that secret passage¡± The white-cloaked girl followed up: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If any of you dare to go, don¡¯t me us sisters for disregarding old bonds¡± Across from the two girls, 7-8 Daemons with different forms sat on either side of the table, exchanging nces. ¡¸ But big sisters, even if we won¡¯t go, the other Daemons would still go ¡¹ one of the Daemons helplessly tried to refute. ¡°Then let them, the bottom line is that our faction does not get involved¡± The ck-cloaked raised her eyebrows and replied. ¡¸ But you should at least tell us the reason ¡¹another Daemonined. The ck-cloaked girl walked up and poked at his chest with her nail: ¡°Tell you my ass, with that damn mouth of yours, what can you actually keep secret?¡± All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s expressions twitched. ¡¸ Ah... someone responded to a prayer ¡¹ ¡¸ It¡¯s the Deities from the Demon Gates faction, I think it was the two who were experts atbat ¡¹ ¡¸ Those two huh? Cruel fellows they are, seems like things are about to get bloody ¡¹ The Daemonsmented one after another. The ck-cloaked and white-cloaked girl exchanged looks of worry. Devil King... this is already the extent of what we can do... ... Above the war base. The void of space itself split open. Two figures slowly revealed themselves within the faint glow. A tallnky man. And a bulky man with two horns. ¡°What offerings do you have prepared to greet us?¡± thenky man asked in anguid manner. Sir Cui respectfully replied: ¡°Please be assured, we will follow only the highest standard¡± Thenky man and bulky man both appeared pleased. Seeing that, Sir Cui quickly pointed at the darkness below and exined the situation to them. The two men looked down at the darkness. They were carefully observing something¡ª¡ª- as if they are able to see that monster through the darkness. ¡°Looks like a monster from the age of myths, but it doesn¡¯t hold much power, and it¡¯s only an avatar¡± thenky manmented. ¡°Hm, seems like an oceanic Magic-type monster, I¡¯ll leave it to you¡± the bulky man crossed his arms and said. ¡°Then what about you?¡± Thenky man took out a horse-headed de and casually asked. The bulky man smirked: ¡°To save time, I¡¯ll be escorting those weak beings below into the Demon Gates¡± ¡°Their souls¡ª¡ª¨C¡± thenky man said. ¡°Do you want aplete soul, or for me to rip them all in half before we split it?¡± the bulky man asked very seriously. ¡°Either is fine, your choice¡± Saying so, thenky man wielded his de and tilted downwards, abruptly vanishing without a trace. At the next moment, a dim light exploded to dispel the darkness, dispelling the giant cuttlefish¡¯s camouge. ¡º Uuuu¡ª¡ª- ¡» The giant cuttlefish let out a low, painful cry. It seemed to have been hurt from that attack. It reached its tentacles into the void, unleashing various elemental spells to attack thenky man. Thenky man continued to avoid it while unleashing dimly glowing shes with his de. The bulky man only nced over him once before losing interest. His body drew a long arc, swiftly made his way through thebatting man and cuttlefish tond directly on top of the war base like a cannonball. As he stood up, his figure had be a giant of several dozen meters. The pair of horns on his head suddenly gave off a buzzing noise. While Hazeden¡¯s grouppletely didn¡¯t expect such an attack as they had prepared themselves to face the enemy. ¡°Damn it! I can¡¯t move!¡± Guyan loudly shouted. ¡°I can¡¯t move either!¡± Hazeden also said. Sha Qiang was already unconscious. ¡°A bunch of insects, let me take a headcount¡± The bulky man counted each person, then nced at the wreck of the ship and muttered: ¡°There are also two more over there, and a corpse...¡± ¡°Very well, once I slowly draw your souls from your bodies, you will have time to savor the terror of being stuck between life and death¡± the bulky man muttered. As soon as he said so, the long horns on his head began buzzing louder, the sound soon enveloped the entire base. Even the pixies were helpless from being able to move. The bulky man walked forward step by step, grabbed an evil creature and bit his head off. He then spat the head out and turned the headless body upside down into his head. Blood flowed. A dimly glowing object also flowed from the body into his mouth. The bulky man slowly chewed. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª a soul desperately trying to survive, each of your struggle only serves to stimte my tastebuds further¡± A few momentster. The bulky man stopped chewing as his throat lightly moved. In front of him, everyone was still unable to move a single step. Everyone felt a deep sense of fear. ¡ª¨Cthey couldn¡¯t even fight back; they were stuck here waiting to be eaten! In the sky, the cultivator named Cui thought briefly before waving his hand to signal retreat. ¡°Sir?¡± his subordinate doubtfully asked. ¡°Fool, can¡¯t you see that the Deity is eating? Deities cannot be reasoned with, if our men came down there, he might use them as food as well¡± Sir Cui muttered. On top of the base, the bulky man had picked up the second person to put into his mouth. That person was desperately fearful, but was helpless to move. All of a sudden, a brilliant pir of light shed through the darkness. The bulky man was sent flying and crashed into the wall in the sky. ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± Everyone sighed in relief and hurriedly turned around. It was from the Starlight ship. All of its brokenponents had been repaired, its camouge undid to reveal apletely new ship. Su Xue Er¡¯s hands were quickly operating the dashboard. An electronic voice resounded behind her: [Su Xue Er, the enemy has recognized Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, this will not be easy. You must keep him busy; I will quickly resolve the issue of his buzzing equipment!] The silver cube was now attached to the ship¡¯s processing chip, utilizing the processor to control two mechanical hands, quickly modifying a few tools. ¡°Understood¡± Su Xue Er replied in a hurry. A bright-red color appeared on the screen. Su Xue Er shouted: ¡°Maximum output!¡± All firing systems on the ship opened up to unleash their strongest attacks. Puu puu puu puu puu! Boom! As soon as the bulky man flew back down, he was forced back by the ship¡¯s firing systems once again. ¡°Garbage Technological artifacts... doesn¡¯t even tickle¡± the bulky man scoffed. In the ship, Su Xue Er loudly shouted: ¡°I can only buy a little bit of time, can you really dispel his buzzing?¡± The electronic voice replied from the silver cube: [Naturally, but I will need supplementaryponents, give me two more minutes!] The two mechanical arms were now moving at maximum speed, so much that Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t even see what they were doing. At this time, the bright-red light appeared on the screen again. ¡ª¡ª-the bulky man was rushing downwards once again! Su Xue Er gritted her teeth, opened a hiddenpartment on the dashboard and heavily pulled on it. ¡°Alright, since you came from Impartial Goddess, I will believe in you this once!¡± A warning appeared on the pilot¡¯s dashboard: [All firing systems had been overclocked and will be irreversibly damaged in 7 seconds] ¡°Do it!¡± Su Xue Er shouted. Sparks filled the sky. Against the intense firepower, the bulky man tried several times tond, but were forced back every time. One, Two, Three, ... Seven seconds. The bulky man came down again. Su Xue Er flicked her hand to send out a blood-colored card. Right outside the ship, a bloody mace suddenly manifested, ready to receive the bulky man as he approached. The bulky man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Fuc¡ª¨C¡± Bam! He was smacked away by the sudden mace. ¡°Ahahaha, Bull Head, howe you can¡¯t even beat an insect today?¡± thenky man loudly mocked him. But he wasn¡¯t worried at all. The bulky man stabilized himself in mid-air. He reached towards his nose. Blood? I¡¯m bleeding? ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, I will make sure you die in the most miserable way possible right here, right now!¡± the bulky man roared as he rushed down once again. He faced the now-transformed bloody great sword, sending it flying deep into the wall with a single punch. The bloody great sword flickers for a brief moment before turning back into a Card and vanishing. ¡°Oh no!¡± Su Xue Er desperately eximed. This Card¡¯s only weakness was that it couldn¡¯t get 500 meters away from her position, otherwise it would instantly lose its effects. The bulky man hovered in the sky, then slowly descended. Bam! The entire war base trembled intensely. That dozen-meter tall figure simply stood on top of the base like a demon god. The bulky man shouted: ¡°Come! Show me what else you¡¯ve got, trash!¡± Oong¡ª¡ª- His horns once again started buzzing. ¡°Hahhh? So you can¡¯t move?¡± He revealed a cruel smile. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of dozens of ways to make damn sure that even the smallest shred of your soul won¡¯t remain¡± The bulky man slowly stepped towards the ship. ... Su Xue Er was standing in the control room of the ship, unable to move. Lines of text were disyed on the dashboard screen: [All firing systems have been irreversibly damaged] [The system suggests the pilot to flee right away!] Su Xue Er looked down at her hand. ¡ª¨Cher Card still hadn¡¯t returned. At this point, she had lost everything she relied on. ¡°How much longer?¡± she turned to ask the silver cube. An excited female voice suddenly replied from the silver cube: [Alright! I can resist against it, now you can use it too. Tch, with my standards¡ª¨C] Su Xue Er was stunned. The female voice reacted in time and returned to the dry electronic voice: [Su Xue Er, you are Gu Qing Shan¡¯s final hope, you must stop his monster and wait for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s return!] The silver cube retrieved the smallponents on the table, then hovered in the air before transforming into a silver hairband. The hairbandnded in Su Xue Er¡¯s hand. She was now able to move again. ¡°I only have to put this on?¡± Su Xue Er asked. [Correct, I can now protect your brain from being affected by that buzzing¡ª¡ª- but do you have confidence in the following battle?] the electronic voice asked. ¡°Not at all. I can only guarantee a single thing¡± [What is it?] Su Xue Er paused briefly before answering: ¡°So long as I live, I will not let anyone touch Qing Shan¡± She then tied her hair into a high ponytail with the silver hairband and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m up!¡± She shouted. ... Outside the ship. The bulky man seemed to have noticed something as he abruptly stopped. The Starlight ship quickly shrank, transforming into a metal giant that was over a dozen meters in high that slowly stood straight up. Compared to him, this metal giant wasn¡¯tcking in the slightest. As soon as the metal giant stood up, it uttered a heavy, long scream: [Come¡ª¡ª- fight¡ª¡ª!] The giant swiftly rushed straight towards the bulky man! Chapter 1108 - Rejection

Chapter 1108: Rejection

After a few exchanges, the metal giant hadpletely closed the distance between them and leapt forward. For a giant mechanical armor, using the term ¡®leapt forward¡¯ might seem a bit inappropriate in describing its movements. But the truth was that the metal giant took one step back, then a giant step forward at an unimaginable speed while putting all of its weight forward while throwing two punches. Bam! The bulky man was sent flying, rolling several times on the ground before he finally managed to stabilize himself. ¡°Tch, such weak power, and you intend to hurt a Deity like myself?¡± the bulky man staggered a bit while standing up. He then saw a foot. Arge metal foot. As he looked up, the pair of cold metal fists were slowly bingrger in his eyes. ¡°Scatter!¡± The bulky man quickly shouted. A dim glow erupted from his two horns. The metal giant was subsequently sent flying. But that power was obviously not enough to damage the metal giant. It nimbly did a flip in mid-air beforending on the empty ground a bit further away. The metal giant stood up, formed a martial stance while remainingpletely intact. On the contrary, the bulky man was panting heavily after he used this technique. ¡°What kind of secret martial arts is that?¡± he asked in a low voice. [It is no such mysterious thing] Su Xue Er¡¯s voice resounded from inside the metal giant, [It is nothing but the simplest closebat tactics] All of a sudden, a sharp gleam appeared behind the metal giant. The metal giant hurriedly leaned over to dodge, but it was toote. One of itsrge metal arms was cut off, curtly falling to the ground. When the metal giant retaliated with its other arm, the ambusher had already left. The bulky man looked up and said: ¡°Thanks!¡± Thenky man nodded, pulled his de back, and returned to battling against the cuttlefish. The bulky man shifted his gaze towards the metal giant. He appeared boastful and said: ¡°You¡¯re done for now. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to try anything again¡± The metal giant went silent. Su Xue Er then spoke up again: [Now I¡¯m finally relieved] The bulky man scowled: ¡°What do you mean?¡± [Such despicable fellows like yourself who only knows to ambush people from behind without even the most basic level of martial arts spirit can¡¯t possibly be real Deities] The metal giant changed its stance, holding its only arm forward with an open palm. Martial arts, Crane Strike. The bulky man¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°When I devour you, you¡¯ll know what a Deity really is!¡± He rushed straight at the metal giant. Half-way through, a faint glow had filled the bulky man¡¯s hands. His arms grew more muscr, bing almost asrge as half of his bulky body. Su Xue Er didn¡¯t say anything else. She was silently reciting the martial scripture, entering a state of unprecedented immersion. The distance between the two giant entities quickly shrank. The metal giant moved its foot to avoid the bulky man¡¯s first punch, only to be struck by the second one. At the same time, the metal giant¡¯s metallic palm suddenly manifested the graceful shape of a crane and struck the bulky man right in the middle of his chest. Bam! An intense sound of impact resounded through the void of space. The bulky man was sent flying again, but arge chunk of the metal giant¡¯s armored chest had also been beaten in. Many of the circuits that connected to the control room were thoroughly destroyed. Su Xue Er clenched her teeth tightly and controlled the metal giant to slowly lie down. ¡ª¨CQing Shan is still within the life-support system at the back of the giant, I can¡¯t let him experience any blunt force trauma. As the giant finallyid t to the ground, Su Xue Er sighed in relief. As she sat in the broken control room, tears couldn¡¯t help but flow from her eyes. ¡°It hurts a lot...¡± She whispered and looked down to her left. Her arm was crushed by the copsed metal from the impact earlier,pletely gone. The electronic voice urged her: [Quickly run away, Su Xue Er, there really is no other chance, the only way I can help you now is to use the super-distance spatial warp, this way at least you will survive] A few hundred meters away, the bulky man was slowly standing back up. Su Xue Er went silent for a brief moment before replying: ¡°No need, let me die here¡± [Fool, you¡¯ve already risked so much and tried so hard] the electronic voice seemed a bit angry, [Even if Gu Qing Shan knew about this, he wouldn¡¯t me you] ¡°Risked so much? Tried hard?¡± Su Xue Er repeated that and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She wiped the blood at the corner of her mouth with her remaining hand and muttered: ¡°There are many things in this world that can¡¯t be achieved by simply trying hard¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t slept a wink for a very long time, using the Divine Arts of the Holy Church every day to recover my stamina and spirit. Every waking moment, I¡¯ve spent to train myself, to improve myself; but in the end, I¡¯m still just a normal girl, I¡¯m still inferior to naturally talented people like Ning Yue Chan¡± ¡°I hope to give Gu Qing Shan the best in the world, but I¡¯m not the best¡± ¡°Then let me die here in battle¡± ¡°At least, I will die to protect him¡± ¡°This way, I would have no regrets¡± Saying so, Su Xue Er stood up from the copsed control room and looked at her opponent from not too far away. The bulky man was looking down, evaluating her. ¡°So you were a little girl¡± he said in surprise, ¡°What impressive strength you have disyed earlier¡± The more the bulky man looked down at Su Xue Er, the more his mouth couldn¡¯t help but water. Su Xue Er calmly nced at him, stiffly moved her body, and took a stance. ¡°Very nice, very nice¡± the bulky man stared closely at her while slowly approaching, grinning as he spoke: ¡°Although you¡¯re missing an arm, from my experience, the souls of mortals with a firm will like yourself would surely be delectable¡± His movements became slow until it finally stopped. Su Xue Er could see the malice in his eyes, the cruel grin on his face, even the drool he was leaking through his teeth could be clearly seen. ¡ª¡ª-he was frozen. Su Xue Er looked around, only to see that everything had turned silent. In the sky, the de-wielding man stayedpletely still in the sky, about to swing his weapon to stop two tentacles. He was frozen. The tentacles were frozen as well. ¡°Is this possibly... [Time Stanch]?¡± Su Xue Er doubtfully asked. An electronic voice replied: [No, all the power I¡¯ve umted are being applied on you, so from a technical standpoint, this should be called Time Suspension[1]] ¡°That¡¯s perfect, I need to take this opportunity to kill him!¡± Su Xue Er looked around her weapons, but unfortunately, other than the wreckage of the metal giant, she couldn¡¯t find anything that she could use. [Su Xue Er, do not be impatient] The electronic voice continued: [This equipment was a Super Dimensional weapon created for his excellency Gu Qing Shan, but during the long travels through the 900 million World Layers with spatial warp, the weapon form was forced into its hibernation form. It was only after being received by his excellency Gu Qing Shan that the weapon form was reactivated; but due to theplicated and intricate nature of the weapon, the activation time was a bit too long, leading to his excellency Gu Qing Shan losing his opportunity to be equipped with this weapon] The silver hairband turned into liquid, flew in front of Su Xue Er, and transformed into a hand. The hand opened to disy a ck handgun in front of Su Xue Er. [Please equip this weapon] the electronic voice told her. A handgun? Although it seemed unassuming, the fact that Impartial Goddess took the effort to deliver it from our faraway homeworld means that it is definitely not as simple as it seems. While thinking that, Su Xue Er hesitated: ¡°This belongs to Gu Qing Shan...¡± The electronic voice became gentle: [Take it, protect Gu Qing Shan] Su Xue Er stopped hesitating. She reached her hand out to take the handgun. The handgun immediately vanished and was absorbed into her arm. The electronic voice continued: [The Super Dimensional weapon has the following functions:] [First: Spatial warp-type offensive capabilities that ignore all suppression of power] [A special note, there was originally a function that his excellency Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t use, but as you are a female user, the Super Dimensional weapon has unlocked the following function as well:] [Second: Feminine body evolution¡ª¡ª¨C this ability will continuously optimize your body, in ordance to the base female form, to allow evolution into a more advanced lifeform] [First phase, logical thinking evolution and strength evolution has coordinately begun] Following the exnation of the electronic voice, Su Xue Er found that her thinking speed had been doubled. She immediately understood everything that she was told. ¡°Spatial warp means that it can directly hit the enemy?¡± she asked. [Correct] the electronic voice confirmed. It then urged her: [Reserved energy is about to run out, Time Suspension will soon end, please immediately adopt your new mean of attack and eliminate the enemy] ¡°I know¡± Su Xue Er opened her palm. The ck handgun appeared in her hand again. [This is Impartial Goddess¡¯ greatest masterpiece, capable of ignoring all suppression of power. As you continuously evolve, its power would summarily grow stronger as well] the electronic voice told her. Su Xue Er held the handgun tightly and pointed it at the bulky man. [Time Suspension is about to end] [3] [2] [1] Su Xue Er pulled the trigger. Bang! A silver bullet abruptly manifested in front of the bulky man¡¯s forehead and went directly inside. Time returned to normal. The bulky man fell to his knee and copsed. Su Xue Er looked over his body. I really can¡¯t believe it; a handgun was able to kill a Deity. Su Xue Er was startled. No... He still hasn¡¯t diedpletely. The pair of horns on his head gave off a buzzing sound. The bulky man then stood back up, doubtfully asking: ¡°Just now, how did¡ª¨C¡± Bang! He fell again. The horns buzzed again. The bulky man propped both hands on the ground, angrily speaking: ¡°You bit¡ª¨C¡± Bang! He fell again. The horn kept buzzing. Su Xue Er scowled. She found that after her thinking speed had been improved, she was able to understand a lot of things much more easily. ¡ª¡ª-without any movement, she pulled the gun back into her arm, randomly picked up a long piece of broken metal on the ground and walked up to the bulky man. The bulky man¡¯s eyelids twitched. Su Xue Er tossed the long piece of metal on the ground, manifested the handgun again and put another bullet into the bulky man¡¯s forehead. Bang! The bulky man died again. Su Xue Er quickly put her handgun away, picked up the piece of metal on the ground and pressed the sharp end into the bullet hole on the bulky man¡¯s forehead. ¡°I... seemed to have be stronger¡± She whispered before stabbing the long piece of metal straight in with her full might. Blood sttered everywhere. The bulky man¡¯s head was pierced straight through. The horns on his head continued buzzing for a while, but were unable to do anything about such a wound. Thud! The horns fell to the ground. The bulky man¡¯s body quickly shrank and returned to normal. Su Xue Er heaved a long sigh. Finally, I¡¯ve dealt with this guy. She looked down at her amputated arm and felt a bit sorrowful. Now that I¡¯ve lost an arm, it will take a lot of effort to recover. I can¡¯t let Gu Qing Shan see me in this state. While she was thinking, the horns abruptly flew up, hovering in front of her. Coong coong coong ooong¡ª¡ª It continuously buzzed towards her. For some reason, Su Xue Er managed to understand what it was trying to say. ¡°You said that¡ª¨C if I wear you, I¡¯ll be an entity that can control divine power?¡± Su Xue Er asked in surprise. Oong! The horns gave an affirmative answer. Su Xue Er observed the curved pair of sharp horns for a bit before shaking her head: ¡°I¡¯m not wearing you¡± The horns froze. ¡ª¡ª¡ªas a Divine Armament of Huang Quan, never before had it been rejected while actively trying to ept a new master. Oong oong oong (But why?) The horns doubtfully asked. Su Xue Er answered without hesitation: ¡°You¡¯re ugly¡± [1] In this novel, as you should know, time is depicted as a river, ¡®stanching¡¯ is the act of halting the flow of a river, thus Time Stanch affects everything in the flow of time, but here the power is only applied on Su Xue Er, basically removing her from the flow of time, thus Time Suspension Chapter 1109 - Gu Qing Shan’s Return

Chapter 1109: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Return

Having been rejected, the horn simply floated next to Su Xue Er, apparently unsure of what to do. A silver drop of liquid dripped from Su Xue Er¡¯s hand into the bulky man¡¯s head. [I will read his memories. Be careful, the handgun only has two shots left today] the electronic voice resounded in Su Xue Er¡¯s heart. ¡°Got it¡± Su Xue Er replied. She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. Evolution brought her a lot of benefits, as not just her thinking and strength was improved, but the bleeding on her amputated arm had also stopped. But it still hurts a lot. Su Xue Er suddenly sensed something and pulled the trigger. Thenky man from before abruptly showed up next to her. A faint gleam of his de shed, aimed straight at Su Xue Er¡¯s neck. At the next split second, thenky man felt a heavy impact before being sent flying with great force. Having resolved that dangerous situation, Su Xue Er lightly sighed. She suddenly realized just how impressive this handgun was. I clearly aimed forward, but the bullet appeared on the side to hit thenky man. Thenky man clutched his chest, cautiously looking at Su Xue Er. ¡°Peh!¡± He spat out some blood and begrudgingly said: ¡°You¡¯re only relying on the power of that thing, if you¡¯re so¡ª¨C¡± Bang! Thenky man copsed. Su Xue Er put the gun away, broke off another long piece of metal from the wreckage of the mech, and dragged it in front of thenky man. Oong¡ª¡ª- The long horse-headed de in thenky man¡¯s hand started to vibrate. Without hesitation, Su Xue Er swung the sharp piece of metal down with all her might at thenky man¡¯s neck. His head was severed from his body. The horse-headed de vibrated even more intensely, full of fighting spirit. The de started to give off a golden glow and levitated by itself! Thenky man¡¯s body started twitching. ¡°Dream on!¡± Su Xue Er clenched her teeth and swung the piece of metal forward along the ground. Bam! Thenky man¡¯s head was sent flying far into the darkness, disappearing without a trace. The horse-headed de froze. Su Xue Er stared down at it. Coong coong coong oong oong! The golden glow of the horse-headed de slowly retracted, then it started to buzz tteringly at Su Xue Er. Everyone watching fell silent. Sha Qiang muttered in a low voice: ¡º Such strength... keep in mind, all of my subordinates are forbidden to offend this woman even once in their entire lives ¡» ¡º Yes, boss ¡»the evil creatures hurriedly replied. Su Xue Er looked up at the sky. A dark figure had once again covered the sky, protecting everyone under it. The Magic Big Cuttlefish had resumed its protection. The cultivators in the sky couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few hundred meters. ¡°Sir, what do we do now?¡± a cultivator wiped his cold sweat and asked in a whisper. Sir Cui indifferently replied: ¡°What else can we do? This ce is too unique, with two Huang Quan Divine Armament fallen here, we will have to risk our lives to take them back, otherwise, we¡¯d be executed when we return either way¡± He tapped his Inventory Bag and took out several ck talismans. ¡°Ry my orders, funnel everyone¡¯s spirit energy to me, I will summon the Demon Gates himself!¡± ... The silver drop of liquid emerged from the bulky man¡¯s forehead and once again floated in front of Su Xue Er. The electronic voice slowly spoke: [Su Xue Er, I¡¯ve found that you are not an average person after all] ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Xue Er asked. The electronic voice replied without answering her: [The majority of their powers was actually sealed away, after all, this ce is still under the pledge of the four Pir Gods and numerous other powerful entities] Su Xue Er quickly understood and followed up: ¡°You mean that both of them had only been using one type of power?¡± [Indeed, this pair of horns and de actually had various powerful Thaumaturgies, but they could only be exerted in the hands of their wielders; and since their wielders were being restrained by the pledge¡ª-] ¡°The handgun was able to kill them¡± [Correct. Under normal circumstances, with just five rounds of bullets, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill them] the electronic voice replied. ¡°Who exactly are these two, were they really Deities?¡± Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but ask. The electronic voice exined: [Not at all, they were actually dead people from their worlds whose souls were recognized by these Divine Armaments of Huang Quan, from which point they obtained divine power and became the subject of worship by cultivators who would pay heavy prices in order to call upon them] [They named themselves ording to some legends, but these names are not based on any basis, nor are they fitting with any mythology] Su Xue Er pondered: ¡°In other words, we can¡¯t treat them like the figures of legend¡± [That is exactly correct] ¡°Then what about Gu Qing Shan, I remember that he¡ª¡ª¡± The electronic voice exined: [Gu Qing Shan is even more of a outlier, even in these people¡¯s worlds, there had never been any rumors or tales of living people who entered Huang Quan and obtain the recognition of any Huang Quan Divine Armaments] [Furthermore, all Divine Armaments of Huang Quan have their own artifact spirit, but the Devil King Warden Rod alone does not, apletely unique situation] [A living person who triumphed over all the dead people of the 18 hells, took a Divine Armament without an artifact spirit for themselves, then became the Devil King of Huang Quan...] [That is simply unprecedented] Su Xue Er nodded, expressing her understanding. It is obviously through the use of a mysterious technique that Gu Qing Shan was able to enter Huang Quan as a living person, as well as directly ejecting his soul from his body earlier. Where exactly did he learn this technique? Was it that world I witnessed from the forked road of destiny? With a technique like that, wouldn¡¯t it mean one had the ability to travel between the world of living and dead as they wished? Who exactly was it that held such a technique? That person... surely has some other secrets that they do not want others to find out. Su Xue Er shook her head and collected her thoughts. My thinking capabilities after evolution truly is iparable to before, I¡¯ve never been able to think so deeply from a few sentences before. She suddenly sensed something and abruptly looked up. The giant cuttlefish had fallen from the sky, crashing into the outside of the war base. The cuttlefish¡¯s body slowly became faint and disappeared. ¡ª¡ª-it had been defeated! In the sky, countless cultivators stood around arge gate. This gate was painted in red, both sides attached with a bust of a malicious-looking wraith. The giant gate emanated an eerie light that shined upon the bodies of the cultivators. The cultivators had indifferent expressions, coldly staring down at Su Xue Er. They opened their mouths to speak at once: ¡°Was it you who dared to massacre two Deities?¡± Su Xue Er couldn¡¯t help but retreat. The evolution of her senses had made her sense of fear grow stronger as well. ¡ª¡ª-these people were too eerie, it was as if something else was using their eyes to observe her. Hazeden¡¯s voice sounded from afar: ¡°Su Xue Er, dodge quickly!¡± Su Xue Er abruptly tilted her body. Something shed briefly in the void of space. She then felt an intense prickling pain. ¡°Aaaa...¡± Su Xue Er fell down. A sharp bone spike had struck her shoulder. Su Xue Er immediately pulled the bone spike out without hesitation and tossed it away. The bone spike rolled on the ground a bit before flying back to the sky. Above them, the cultivators coldly snorted: ¡°Your reaction time is decent, but your end is decided¡± ¡°Woman, you will die the most terrible death right here and now, your soul will be used as offering to the two dead Deities of Huang Quan¡± As soon as they finished, numerous bone spikes manifested all over the sky, raining down on the people below. Su Xue Er was trembling all over her body, helpless to stand back up. She bit her lip, then finally muttered: ¡°Qing... Shan...¡± ng!!! A deafening sound of impact resounded. A 7-colored light descended from above, shielding them. The blinding light illuminated the darkness and sent all the bone spikes flying back. Shu shu shu shu shu! Followed by the gigantic monsters that abruptly manifested out of nowhere. ¡°Abyssal monsters!¡± someone eximed. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Abyssal Bone Stealer, as well as the Life Devouring Great Bug, the Abyssal Cold Touch, the Deste Demon Snake, the Nightwalker de Demon¡ª¡ª¨C why did so many Abyssal monsters suddenly appear!?¡± These monsters stood around Su Xue Er, carefully protecting her. Su Xue Er was then lifted up by an invisible force. A 7-colored shield appeared in front of her. Seeing this shield, Su Xue Er no longer cared about the pain from her body and started giggling from joy. I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful artifact ever before, but who else in this world would suddenly appear at this point in time and use such power to protect me? There is only Gu Qing Shan. Yes, this must be Qing Shan. ¡°You¡¯re back¡± She softly spoke to the void of space. As soon as she did, Su Xue Er felt an armor protecting her. This armor gave off an immense fluctuation of power. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit would easily protect Su Xue Er from all harm! A sword lightly hovered next to her, carefully protecting her. And then, the entire world started to tremble. Sha sha sha sha sha!! The sharp killing intent carved out numerous uneven marks all over the outside of the war base. Oong¡ª¡ª¡ª Another sword shot to the sky. While it was still in flight, a blinding sword phantom manifested from it like the brightest sun that shone upon the world. This time, he was truly angry! Chapter 1110 - Circulation of Life And Death

Chapter 1110: Cirction of Life And Death

Countless des of sword will, each as thin as a strand of hair, weaved together throughout this space, forming an inescapable. ¡ªSecret Art, [Silver Star]! A huge gust of wind appeared within this darkness. The of light spread in the wind, decimating everything within its reach. Severed limbs, heads, torso, and innards scattered all over the sky. The stiffly standing cultivators were being erased in troves. However, the remaining cultivators remained still without any reactions. They coldly stood there, staring at the flying sword in the sky with a strange expression. ¡°So it is you, the missing Devil King of Huang Quan!¡± they spoke in unison. ¡ª¡ª-it was as if some entity was borrowing the mouths of these cultivators to talk to Gu Qing Shan. A secondter. All the severed flesh and blood flew back into the sky, falling into the red gate as they were being silently sucked in. An eerie red glow then manifested on the gate. Kiee¡ª¨C The gates slowly opened. Frigid wind filled the space. Hundreds of armored skeletons wielding various weapons flew out from the gate. The skeletons were d in wisp-like mes, all rushing straight towards Gu Qing Shan. Ghost soldiers of Huang Quan! The cultivators who were killed by Gu Qing Shan immediately reincarnated into Huang Quan ghost soldiers as they went through the red gate! The other cultivators disyed eerier grins as they spoke in unison: ¡°Legend has it that the Devil King of Huang Quan is able to control all dead people. But that sounds like nothing but horse shit to me. Come, let me see just how much of legend can actually be trusted¡± Gu Qing Shanpletely ignored those words and unleashed a gigantic crescent-shaped white sh. The ghost soldiers shrieked all at once without dodging and faced the sh head one. nk nk nk nk nk clink clink clink clink! As the white sh struck their bodies, it gave off countless noises of shing weapons. The ghost soldiers were stopped by the sh, so they started to exude some Yin aura. After a short moment, they turned into shadows as the giant white sh passed through bodies and flew away. The remaining cultivators gloated: ¡°Ghost soldiers can naturally go through all things in this world, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to deal with that¡± As soon as they dered so, Gu Qing Shan as well as the sword in his hand vanished without a trace. He had reappeared in the middle of all of the cultivators. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± the cultivators shouted. ¡°Aaarggggh!!!!!¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly uttered a resounding scream. Intense gusts of wind erupted from his body, turning into visible dark wind that instantly spread into his surroundings. The power of the Demon Dragon¡¯s blood! In the past, to prevent this violent power from infecting other people, Gu Qing Shan had always worn the Silent Dusk Cloak to obscure his aura. However, after he saw the wounds that Su Xue Er suffered, Gu Qing Shan had be truly angry, no longer caring about such matters. Ever since he performed the World Offering Dance, he hadpletely gotten the Demon Dragon power under his control, thoroughly turning it into his own. ¡ª¡ªwhich meant that Gu Qing Shan could now utilize this power at will! The masses of ck wind went into the cultivators around him, causing their bodies to tremble uncontrobly. The various spells and techniques in their hands were instantly interrupted. The violent power of the Demon Dragon had corroded them, modified them. This was the greatest strength of the Demon Dragon! This was the power of the most powerful Soul Artifact from the Bygone Era humans! Neither Gu Qing Shan nor the strongest human Combatant of the Bygone Era were capable of getting rid of this power, their only solution was to rely on the Living Being Sacrificial Dance to slowly dispel it. So how could these parallel world cultivators possibly know how to deal with it? Their eyes quickly regained their original rity, but soon started screaming in pain as they couldn¡¯t endure this power. Perhaps, after a while of this suffering, they would obtain a seed of the Demon Dragon¡¯s power, massively increasing their cultivation speed, allowing them to unlock new abilities, their overall power increasing at a rapid pace¡ª¡ª- But they won¡¯t have any future. ¡°Die!¡± Gu Qing Shan spat out a single word. A blinding flower of light bloomed in the air, countless images of swords shing into existence like sideway arcs of lightning. Over a thousand of the remaining cultivators were massacred in a single moment! Countless figures turned into tiny drops of water that swiftly returned to Gu Qing Shan before being absorbed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡°Aarrhhhh¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, unable to keep his screams of pain in check. As soon as those cultivators were turned into Demon Dragon bloodkins, they were immediately massacred, so their spirit energy, Soul Points, blood power, etc. everything that belonged to them had beenpletely absorbed and turned into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s power. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve killed 1968 cultivators] [As you used the corrosive power of the Demon Dragon blood, ording to Law of the Soul Artifact Demon Dragon, all of their powers have be your own] [You obtained 800,000 Soul Points] [Their other types of power will be consumed by the Demon Dragon¡¯s power and continue to strengthen you in the next few days] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through everything and looked back. The Huang Quan ghost soldiers were hurriedly rushing towards him. Butpared to [Ground Shrink], they were too slow. ¡¸ NO! All of them were my power! ¡¹ A furious voice resounded from the red gate. From Gu Qing Shan¡¯s observation, he found that it needed to absorb everything of the cultivators in order to convert them into ghost soldiers. After a single probing attack, Gu Qing Shan immediately used the Demon Dragon¡¯s power in order to corrode the remaining cultivators and turned them into his own. His tactic changed so quickly that the red gate couldn¡¯t even react. And now, the red gate could no longer obtain those powers. ¡¸ Souls, return to Huang Quan! ¡¹ A buzzing noise echoed from the red gate. ¡ª¡ª-the only thing left in the area were the souls of those cultivators. Thousands of souls hurriedly fled towards the red gate. They couldn¡¯t even tell how they were killed just now, so they naturally wanted to escape as far as possible from Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan silently watched this and mattered: ¡°Since you dared to harm my people, you are not needed in Huang Quan¡± He summoned the Devil King Warden Rod. All the souls froze in the void of space, unable to move a single step. Dead people must obey the Devil King of Huang Quan, otherwise, their souls will bepletely destroyed. The red gate uttered a resounding roar: ¡¸ Devil King, you dare to act so boastfully! I, the Demon Gate Deity, will ensure you die today! ¡¹ The void of space trembled intensely. The scenery of the secret passage was slowly bing transparent and illusory. ¡ª¡ªthe entire world was bing illusory. While another world was slowly manifesting itself. Divine Skill, [Cirction of Life and Death]! The sky became gloomy, miasma filled the air, a walled passage made of grotesque jagged rock stood atop a transparent river. The red gate was situated right in the middle of this walled pass, exuding a piercing red light. ¡¸ Come! All shall enter Huang Quan! Devil King, both you and your people will be trapped here, never to leave ever again! ¡¹ From afar, countless Deities and monsters were taking to the sky. When Gu Qing Shan looked down, he saw that Su Xue Er and Hazeden¡¯s group had also been pulled into this projected world. The Earth sword suddenly spoke up: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, quickly think of something, this technique is ovepping a projection of that world with this one. Once the technique ispleted, the projected world will be real, and we¡¯ll also be forced to remain here for good ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan answered without changing his expression: ¡°I can see that, but I just want to say¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°This thing actually has the courage to return me to Huang Quan...¡± The single-horned skull on top of his scepter started to exude a fearful red glow from its sockets. Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Regardless of who you are, you shall all wake up right at this moment! Our war is upon us!¡± ¡ª¡ª[Dead Essence]! With this power, the Huang Quan Devil King couldmunicate with every dead person in hell regardless of where they were, and also allow the slumbering dead to instantly wake up. Instantly, every dead person resting in slumber within the 18yers of hell of this fragment of Huang Quan opened their eyes. They immediately understood what was happening. After countless years, the true Ruler of hell had finally shown himself! Gu Qing Shan swung the Devil King Warden Rod forward and shouted: ¡°Come, regardless of who used to rule over you and what sins you¡¯vemitted, from this moment on, hell is under MY control!¡± ¡ª¡ª[Breaking Cells]! This was the divine power to unlock the 18 great prisons ¨C the 18yers of hell. Countless dead people manifested all over Huang Quan. By the power of the Devil King Warden Rod, they had been released from the copsed hell! ¡°If someone tries to stop me...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The scepter gave off an endless red light, causing the entire world of Huang Quan to tremble. Right next to the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, the banks of the Forgetting River started to rumble and quake. ¡ª¡ª¡ª[Samsara Conquest]! Hell itself began to detach from Huang Quan! Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª- All 18yers of hell slowly rose up from the depths of Huang Quan. Quintillions of dead people uttered the same resounding roar. ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± ¡°No one can stop the King of Hell!¡± At the same time. Countless fearful voices of Deities resounded at once: ¡¸ Quickly, dispel the [Cirction of Life and Death] technique! ¡¹ Chapter 1111 - Chaos of The Devil King

Chapter 1111: Chaos of The Devil King

The Huang Quan realm fragment world. The earth was trembling intensely, gigantic crevasses manifesting out of nowhere. The 18yers of hell had been literally brought into daylight. Countless dead people appeared one after another. Meanwhile, numerous attacks shot from various faraway locations, attempting to kill Gu Qing Shan who was hovering in the sky. Gu Qing Shan simply wielded the Devil King Warden Rod without moving. An endless stream of dead people took flight, protecting them from every direction. They all used to be powerful cultivators whomitted so many sins in their lives that they fell to hell. And the fact that they managed tomit any sin in a world of cultivators meant that they were powerful to a certain extent. A dead man with frightening scars all over his bodyughed in his frenzy: ¡°Ahahahaha! You pieces of garbage forced me to slumber in the Frozen Hell, but now I¡¯ve awakened! I¡¯ve awakened! All of you will die!¡± He stood right in front of Gu Qing Shan, squatting the various attacks away. Around him, viins of the cruelest natures gathered more and more. The dead had surrounded Gu Qing Shan to protect him. Someone tried turning to look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Devil King, what did you awaken us dead people for?¡± he asked. The dead people all turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nced at a certain ce on the ground. Su Xue Er was there. She was being protected by numerous Abyssal monsters, so her safety was ensured for now, but cold sweat was constantly flowing from her forehead down her hair and face. She only had one arm left. Indeed, she had already surpassed the level of ordinary humans, having both powerful Card-type spells and abilities, as well as the evolution provided by Impartial Goddess, but the pain of losing an arm still couldn¡¯t be eased. What do I need? What did I summon you for? Gu Qing Shan watched Su Xue Er¡¯s pained expression and muttered: ¡°Destroy them¡± The dead person who asked was extremely pleased to hear this answer. ¡°Ahahahaha! Come, this is now the age of Hell, you damn shitty Deities!¡± he loudlyughed. ¡°Kill them all!¡± ¡°Destroy them!¡± ¡º Destroy them! ¡» ¡¸ Destroy them! Destroy them! Destroy them! ¡¹ The dead people exploded with their ear-piercing howls, as if a curse of destruction was spreading through the entire world of Huang Quan. ... On the other side. Countless faint sprites of light appeared from the ground. ¡¸ This man is carrying... the power of the Devil King ¡¹ ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Warden Rod!¡± ¡º He¡¯s trouble ¡» ¡¸ Who brought this guy here? ¡¹ ¡º Let¡¯s go, kill him and take his Divine Armament! ¡» ¡°Dream on, you damned water ghosts of the Forgetting River!¡± It was the ck-cloaked girl who appeared. The white-cloaked girl was also standing next to her, shouting at them in a high-pitched voice: ¡°The Devil King is on our side, if you think you can touch him, you¡¯ve got another thinging!¡± ¡º Cheh, obviously he¡¯s on your side, but he¡¯s only an outsider, what if¡ª¡ª ¡» ¡°Bullshit!¡± ¡°Stop quarellin¡ª¨C¡± ¡¸ Bastard, you damn trash cleaners of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, you actually dared attack¡ª¨C you think our Hell faction are only here for show!? ¡¹ ¡º I¡¯ve always looked down on you bastards from Hell. Both you and the fucking entrics from the Bridge of Life and Death are both disgraces of Huang Quan! ¡» ¡¸ You wanna die!? Our Bridge of Life and Death don¡¯t like running our mouths, soe here and fucking get it, I¡¯m going to beat you do death! ¡¹ The Deities were in chaos before they even did anything. It was unclear who threw the first punch, but essentially¡ª¡ª- They started fighting. Numerous Divine Skills and techniques started flying willy-nilly all over the Huang Quan realm. ... Gu Qing Shan pointed at the red main gate and ordered: ¡°Go, destroy that door for me¡± ¡º¡¸¡±Destroy that door!¡±¡¹¡» the dead people shouted all at once. From the ground to the sky, numerous dead people started moving. The red main gate lightly shook and sternly dered: ¡¸ Where are the Deities under the Demon Gates? ¡¹ Several wisps came flying from the distance around to protect it. A divine official with a dignified expression shouted: ¡°I am the Deity who governs over life and death! Dead people, I order you to stand down!¡± The dead people stared at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan replied without changing his expression: ¡°Someone wanted to test my patience today, if anyone tries to stop me, I¡¯ll make sure this Huang Quan is destroyed, both demons and gods will know what it¡¯s like to feel eternal death¡± Eternal death. A dispersed soul means eternal death. The divine official hesitated but didn¡¯t actually dare to say anything else. Hearing that deration of the Devil King, the quintillions of dead people uttered a unified resounding shout. ¡º¡¸¡±Huang Quan eternal death!¡±¡¹¡» The voices of the numerous dead people ovepped, turning into solid shockwaves that could be seen visibly echoing into their surroundings. The world of Huang Quan was in chaos. All of a sudden, a dignified and ominous voice resounded from afar: ¡¸ Quickly dispel the [Cirction of Life and Death] technique! ¡¹ A green talisman came flying from a distance and stuck itself onto the gates of the red main gate. At the same time, that voice became softer and whispered in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: ¡¸ Whatever this fellow did to offend you has nothing to do with us, you would be willing to at least talk some sense, would you not? ¡¹ After a few moments, all the fighting became faint. Hell, Deities, the dead people, the Forgetting River, everything in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes disappeared. The world returned to darkness. The war base and the endless wall once again became solid. ¡ª¨Cthe two worlds had been separated! Gu Qing Shan scanned through with his inner sight to see that Su Xue Er waspletely intact thanks to the protection of the Abyssal monsters. The others have also returned. Gu Qing Shan was a bit relieved, then continued to re at the red main gate. A begrudging voice resounded from the red main gate. ¡¸ It was my bad, but now that there aren¡¯t any dead people, what can you actually do? ¡¹ ¡¸ Tsk, this matter is over, but I¡¯ll deal with you sooner orter ¡¹ ¡ª¡ªwhile it spoke, it slowly turned transparent as the Huang Quan ghost soldiers rushed straight at Gu Qing Shan again. Trying to run? Instantly, Gu Qing Shan vanished again. He reappeared immediately in front of the red main gate and swung his sword! Sword of Extinguishing mes. Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C fwoom¡ª¡ª- A sea of fire manifested! As the mes enveloped the main gate, it interrupted its fleeing technique. The red main gate became solid again and angrily shouted: ¡¸ YOU¡ª¨C ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan turned his sword, but didn¡¯t perform the Divine Skill [Freezing Frost] Arcs of light blue lightning drifted along the de of his sword as he swung from a distance. ¡ª¡ªSecret Art, [Life Seeker]! ¡ª¡ªThaumaturgy, [Dreamjolt]! The red main gate was immediately unable to move as it was struck. ¡°Seems like you weren¡¯t an object but actually a life form, that makes it much easier...¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A line of glowing text was hovering in the middle of the War God UI: [Using Earth¡¯s Choice to y this creature will expend 500,000 Soul Points] Drifting wind began to swirl around the Earth sword. ¡°I think you¡¯ll be able to feel the taste of fear brought by the approach of death much more clearly since you¡¯re a living being¡± Gu Qing Shan had infused Soul Points into his sword, preparing to trigger his Secret Art. The more killing intent he held, the calmer he would be. Arcs of lightning were still moving around the red main gate, causing it to be unable to move a single inch. The red main gate suddenly started to beg: ¡¸ No¡ª¡ª Devil King, I was wrong¡ª¨C ¡¹ Boundless sword phantoms abruptly manifested into a giant sword that swung down at it from above. Oom! The entire red main gate was cut into countless pieces by a single strike. The Soul Points value on the War God UI abruptly decreased by a huge amount, and then immediately increased again. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared like he was listening. No one answered him. The broken pieces slowly turned into dust as they were scattered to the wind. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe red main gate had been in, both its body and soul no longer existing in this world. Gu Qing Shan waited for a brief moment. Nothing else wasing from the darkness of the secret passage. He also couldn¡¯t feel anything suspicious from his spirit sense. Everything had returned to silence. It was now that Gu Qing Shan nodded and flew down into the wreckage of the mech armor below. A few momentster. The wreckage of the mech armor was opened from inside. Gu Qing Shan quickly walked out, heading straight towards Su Xue Er. The Abyssal monsters bowed to greet him, silently making a path. Su Xue Er was still missing one arm with wounds all over her body and a look of clear pain in her eyes. Gu Qing Shan walked up and softly embraced her. ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot¡± he whispered. Su Xue Er leaned on his shoulder, pursed her lips, and replied: ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m still fine¡± Chapter 1112 - The Pixies Are Here

Chapter 1112: The Pixies Are Here

The group had been reunited. Gu Qing Shan pointed at the pair of horns and de next to Su Xue Er and asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡± Su Xue Er exined what happened earlier. Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use them in the desperate situation earlier?¡± Su Xue Er appeared cautious and exined: ¡°They¡¯ve only just faced a battle of life and death against me, but as soon as their masters were killed, they tried to ept me as their new master¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her and gestured for her to continue. Su Xue Er continued: ¡°If they were acting, I definitely shouldn¡¯t use them; if they weren¡¯t acting, then their attitude towards their masters was too heartless, they might have something else in mind, so I wouldn¡¯t dare use them¡± Gu Qing Shan rxed his expression: ¡°Xue Er, you¡¯ve really grown¡± Sha! With a curt sound of a sh, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and sword disappeared for a brief moment before they reappeared. A cold sh of light swept through both, the horns and the horse-headed de. How fast! Everyone had the same thought. Two desperate screams resounded at once. They were struck by the Earth sword,pletely in. ¡°Huh? Weren¡¯t they artifacts of Huang Quan? What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Xue Er asked. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°When I killed that demonic gate just now, I discovered their secret¡ª¡ª- the true Divine Armaments of Huang Quan had already returned to their respective worlds right as they were defeated, these two were fakes¡± ¡º What were they exactly? ¡»Sha Qiang couldn¡¯t help but cut in. ¡°They were the two who were killed by Su Xue Er, right before theypletely died, apparently they were able to perform a technique turning them into the Divine Armaments in order to deceive other people for their survival¡± As he exined this, Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized. Right. That¡¯s very simr to [Mystery of All Beings Equal] What kind of technique is this? ¡ª¡ªthree different people all have the same secret technique that¡¯s simr to [Mystery of All Beings Equal], could it be this Mystery ismon in the Huang Quan realm fragment? Gu Qing Shan shook his head and stopped thinking about this matter. This isn¡¯t the time for that. He called out: ¡°Can a pixiee here?¡± A pixie then flew over to him with their glowing magic staff. Gu Qing Shan spoke to the sprite of light: ¡°The battle is over, so you don¡¯t have to be in so much hurry with your Divine Artifact anymore, get someone to help me heal the wounded first¡± ¡ª¡ª-all of Laura¡¯s most precious healing serums were created by the pixies, but their healing spells and techniques were even more potent. Unfortunately, normal people wouldn¡¯t even be able to see a pixie, let alone ask them for healing. But now, Gu Qing Shan had be an ally of the pixies and even gifted them the Quipwood, as well as repelling all of the enemies for them, so his request was naturally heeded by the pixies. Several sprites of light wrote something in the air: [Please wait a moment, we will be able to activate the Divine Artifact soon] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What kind of Divine Artifact is it?¡± [A Spatial Divine Artifact] The sprites of light returned to the pixies. A few momentster, all the sprites of light parted ways. The darkness itself receded to both sides like a pair of curtains. The appearance of another world was disyed in front of everyone. ¡ª¡ª-a luxurious pce, numerous floating structures, a sea of trees rich with greenery, and numerous strange and unusual creatures. ¡°The Kingdom of Pixies!¡± Hazeden eximed in excitement. This was an extremely rare sight, very few people had ever witnessed the true kingdom of pixies. A pixie who donned a crown and a wonderful small moustache flew out from inside. Numerous pixies followed behind him, all of them donning luxurious formal clothes and a short club in their hands. This pixie cleared his throat and loudly dered: ¡°All of those who fought by our pixie ancestor¡¯s side, you will have the eternal friendship of us pixies!¡± Hazeden, Guyan, and Sha Qiang all smiled. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to even see a pixie, nor would they dare to offend them. Their treasures might be worth an astronomical amount, but their friendship was even more priceless. Because as long as this friendship existed, they would be able to contact and trade with them at any time! This was the kind of treatment that every country, kingdom, and race dreamed of. After that deration, the pixie looked around and asked in confusion: ¡°Then, my father¡¯s father¡¯s father¡¯s father¡¯s father, may I ask where you are?¡± There was no answer, only sprites of mes flickered in and out of existence. A small pixie whispered to him: ¡°Your majesty, they¡¯re currently souls¡± The king tapped his head before swinging the short club in his hand: ¡°The most precious materials are still being kept by the dragons, so our ancestors, please bear with some wooden bodies for now, we shall resolve this issue immediately after this!¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªgo go, puppet bodies!¡± With a series of consecutive tiny noises, the long-bearded old man and the countless pixies who followed him appeared. They now all had wooden bodies. The long-bearded old man signaled his descendants not to say anything yet. He grabbed the pixie king¡¯s short club and chanted an incantation towards Su Xue Er: ¡°Kadabra bradaka¡± ¡°Your arm will grow longer and longer, enough to grab a broom to beat a mouse¡± ¡°Your body will be stronger and stronger, like a big boar of the forest!¡± Poof! A puff of white smoke exploded around Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er was surprised to find that her amputated arm had already returned, all of her wounds were also fully healed. The long-bearded old man slightly lowered himself, bowing to her: ¡°Miss, your arm has been imbued with anti-magic properties and new vitality, if you ever run into a bad guy, you can use it to hit your enemy directly¡ª¡ª¨C by the way, you were truly very brave just now, such bravery that touches the heart of us all, would you be willing to be a pixie?¡± Su Xue Er knew that the thought process of pixies and humans werepletely different, so she didn¡¯t say much else, only thanking him and replying: ¡°It¡¯s ok, I still want to remain a human, thank you very much for healing my wounds¡± The long-bearded old man slightly nodded before flying in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Young man, if it weren¡¯t for your efforts, us pixies would have had no hope at all, helplessly eaten by the Heavenly King Mara¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal, it was because we mutually helped one another that we managed to achieve such a feat¡± The long-bearded old man sighed, then continued: ¡°Would you be willing to take a princess of the pixie as your wife?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s smile froze. Su Xue Er secretly pinched his hip with the hand that she just regrew. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary¡± Gu Qing Shan silently clenched his fists and replied with a stern expression: ¡°I¡¯m a human, so I prefer female humans¡± The long-bearded old man appeared regretful and said: ¡°That¡¯s ok, we can talk about this moreter on¡± His expression suddenly turned cruel. ¡°Bok-a-bok! Bok-a-bok! Heavenly King Mara, get over here!¡± He swung his short club towards the void. ¡ª¡ªbut nothing happened. ¡°Strange? Is it no longer in this world?¡± the long-bearded old man was confused. Since his enemy had escaped, the long-bearded old man couldn¡¯t really do anything else but return to chat with his descendants. Su Xue Er handed a handgun over to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is the weapon Impartial Goddess created for you, I borrowed it just now¡± Gu Qing Shan pushed the gun back to her and replied: ¡°Use it for your own protection¡± ¡°Then what about you?¡± Su Xue Er asked. ¡°When I¡¯m unwilling to, no one can ever get close to me even if they tried¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Su Xue Er was d but still insisted on putting the gun into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. However, as soon as she let go, the handgun flew back straight into her hand. The electronic voice then exined: [This gun has synchronized itself with Su Xue Er¡¯s gene and brainwave signature, currently helping the promotion of Su Xue Er¡¯s gic evolution, it cannot be used by anyone else] Su Xue Er no longer declined and put the gun away. ¡°Qing Shan, what do you n to do now?¡± Su Xue Er asked. Gu Qing Shan went silent. ¡ª¨Cit was finally time for this. The final battle against the Deity of [Chaos], the Soul Shrieker would soon ur. This shall be the beginning of a great storm. I¡¯ve obtained Svalinn, so the next course of action is to save Lady Darksea. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I need to return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom right away and summon everyone, then return to the past in order to fight against the Soul Shrieker¡± Su Xue Er held his hand tightly and spoke with conviction: ¡°I¡¯ll being with you¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The electronic voice spoke up again: [That is not possible, Su Xue Er, you are currently undergoing a crucial point of your evolution, so taking unnecessary risks is ill-advised. Furthermore, you and I have a much more important mission to aplish] ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Xue Er asked, a bit displeased. The electronic voice continued: [Right below our feet is the final war base, a collection of the strongest technological advances of the past Starlight Empire] ¡°But I can¡¯t ess this base¡ª¡ª its central protocol password is most likely with the heir of the empire¡± Su Xue Er replied. The electronic voice refuted her: [You are thest remaining heir of the empire, while I have inherited the greatestputational power from Impartial Goddess and have ess to all of the empire¡¯s encryption algorithms] ¡°Then, you mean...¡± [You and I will be able to enter the base, with your status and my prowess, we will be able to unlock all of this war base¡¯s power¡ª¡ª¨C then utilize them in the war!] ¡°That¡¯s a good idea¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes lit up. She turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°There won¡¯t be any danger, right?¡± The electronic voice replied: [There will not, I am used to such matters. It will only require a bit of time] ¡°How long?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question. The electronic voice replied: [It will be 1-2 days at the fastest and 3-4 days at thetest¡ª¡ª you can return first to gather the necessary personnel; we will then catch up] ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave these Abyssal monsters here. There¡¯s no need to be afraid of them, as the Abyss is currently our ally¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Hm, please be assured] the electronic voice replied. Chapter 1113 - Come Again

Chapter 1113: Come Again

A ship was quickly making its way through the space vortex. Thanks to the pixie¡¯s Spatial Divine Artifact, he was transported directly to the vicinity of the Eternal Abyss. He was currently heading back to his starting point, the final destination being the Bramble Bird Kingdom. [... zzt... Gu Qing Shan, can you hear me?] Laura¡¯s voice sounded from the ship¡¯s inte. ¡°I can hear you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Has everything gone well?] Laura asked. ¡°It has, when I return, we can immediately dere war¡± [Perfect, I¡¯ll make the preparations] The conversation ended. Gu Qing Shan leaned back on therge sofa in the control room, snacking on a spirit energy replenishment pill. He was alone on the ship. ¡ª¡ª¨CSu Xue Er remained in the secret passage. She and Impartial Goddess¡¯ Super Dimensional weapon were currently breaking into the Starlight Empire war base database to collect their leftover materials and weaponry. Hazeden, Guyan, and Sha Qiang brought their subordinates with them to visit the kingdom of pixie as guests. ... When they parted, the pixies had also invited Gu Qing Shan and Su Xue Er to their kingdom as guests, but Gu Qing Shan naturally declined, saying that he needed to return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom immediately. The long-bearded old man once again asked Gu Qing Shan to marry a pixie princess. Su Xue Er was immediately wary of him. ¡ª¡ª-why are the pixies so insistent on this? I can¡¯t let Gu Qing Shan remain here for too long! She pushed Gu Qing Shan and urged him: ¡°Hurry up and go, you have to do what you have to do right? I¡¯ll catch up with youter¡± So Gu Qing Shan left. ¡ª¡ª-he directly used the pixie¡¯s Spatial Divine Artifact to leave. ¡°Why does he seem like he¡¯s running away?¡± the pixie king asked in surprise. Su Xue Er red at the pixies and exined to them in a frigid voice: ¡°He won¡¯t be marrying a pixie; I¡¯ll tell you that much. He¡¯s a human, get it? A human can only be with a human¡ª¨C¡± The long-bearded old man cut her off. He waved his hand dismissively and spoke with regret: ¡°Young miss, I highly valued your willpower and bravery in battle, so I originally wanted to have you ept the blessing of the pixie royal family, bing a pixie princess who can use Quipcraft before marrying you to him¡± The pixie king also nodded in agreement: ¡°That¡¯s exactly right, today was a perfect day, we would have been able to host a grand marriage ceremony for the two of you¡± Silence. Su Xue Er frozepletely, standing motionlessly for a long while. An electronic voice sounded from her arm: [Su Xue Er, let us start decoding the base¡¯s passwords] For some reason, this electronic voice sounded both happy and pleased. ... ¡ª¡ª¨Cnaturally, since Gu Qing Shan had already left, he didn¡¯t know anything about this. He sat on the ship and entered a meditative state. Having absorbed the power of almost 2000 cultivators,bined with the Demon Dragon¡¯s original power, he was currently experiencing an abrupt spurt of growth in his power. Gu Qing Shan could feel himself bing stronger every second. At a certain point. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Your personal strength has reached the threshold of {Yama King} realm] [You can trigger the Tribtion at any moment] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t feel too surprised. He could sense that the Demon Dragon¡¯s power still sleeping in his body wouldn¡¯t only help him reach {Yama King} realm, but advance even further. However, since he was inside of the ship, it wasn¡¯t quite suitable for facing a Tribtion. So... ¡°Adorable¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. A squeak quickly replied to him from the void of space: Xiu? Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Is it because you borrowed someone¡¯s ability that you had been hiding without saying a word?¡± The jade gourd pendant Adorable immediately showed itself and started circling around Gu Qing Shan. Xiu xiu xiu wu wu! It appeared quite excited. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan gave it a thumbs up. ¡°Well done!¡± he praised. ¡ª¨Csince Adorable had been able to steal that ability, I¡¯ll be able to sneak into that world and collect a bit more information. After all, I stand on the side of [Order] and the Abyss, which is at war with [Chaos] and the parallel world. The Eternal Abyss had also disyed its sincerity. ¡ª¡ª-originally, the Aegis could only summon random Abyssal monsters with a random level of power, and only one at a time But as the Eternal Abyss felt the summoning of this Saint Armament, it sent all of the most powerful Abyssal monsters over. It was only after the battle was over that those Abyssal monsters slowly returned. Gu Qing Shan understood this quite clearly. After pondering for a bit, he activated the ship¡¯s camouge function and docked it at an unassuming ruined location in the void. Gu Qing Shan set up all the necessary defensive barriers, then summoned the Aegis. After everything was prepared, he began to form the necessary hand seals. Secret Art, [Sealed Body Yin Shift]! Secret Art, [Soul Comes Soul Goes]! With the two techniques, his soul was once again ejected from his body. He released his inner sight and checked the surrounding several thousand miles of space. Everything seemed ordinary. ¡ª¡ª-this was a random ruin in the space vortex that he just happened to see, so there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who notices his presence. Coupled with the Aegis and Adorable, Gu Qing Shan was confident that his safety was somewhat assured. After a bit of thought, Gu Qing Shan took out a wide-brimmed hat that could obscure his presence. This was an item from the Suspended world that he had specifically kept since a while ago. ¡ª¡ª¡ªas for the Elemental Fairy King¡¯s armor, he left it for Su Xue Er. Since he had both the Aegis and Adorable, he didn¡¯t need it quite as much, while he would feel much more assured with the armor protecting Su Xue Er. At this point, Gu Qing Shan was wearing the Silent Dusk Cloak, a wide-brimmed hat over his head, as well as a sword hidden at his waist, which made it impossible to discover his identity at a nce. With everything prepared, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Adorable, use that technique on me¡ª¡ª- you just need to maintain it with Soul Points, no need to fullyplete it, thene take a look with me¡± Xiu! Adorable replied. It then used that technique on Gu Qing Shan. Divine Skill, [Cirction of Life and Death]! ¡ª¡ªthis was the Divine Skill that the red main gate had used. Instantly, Gu Qing Shan found everything around himself bing illusory. Another world suddenly manifested in front of him. The Huang Quan realm fragment world! Just like when the red main gate performed this technique, as it was rted to the ovepping of two worlds, it couldn¡¯t bepleted in a short while. Gu Qing Shannded on a piece of rock, only to realize that he was standing at a corner of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. ¡ª¨Che had entered the Huang Quan realm fragment world. Gu Qing Shan carefully concealed his presence and hid in a location away from the wind. In the sky, several sprites of light that carried faint and solemn presences were flying back and forth. A loud noise could be heard from afar. Several Deities were working together to shove Hell back into the crack between the Grand Tie Wei Mountain and Forgetting River from where it had emerged. ¡ª¨Cthis world was still in chaos, apparently not recovered from the influence of the Devil King¡¯s rage. Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes and released his inner sight to carefully check. All of a sudden, he noticed an acquaintance. She seemed to have just finished something and was quickly running in a certain direction. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate for a single moment and vanished. ¡°It¡¯s me¡± He directly appeared behind the white-cloaked girl and gently sent his voice. The white-cloaked girl paused slightly before speaking to the void of space: ¡°Big sis, go back first and wait for me, I¡¯m about to make dinner¡± A spark of me escaped from her mouth before flying out of sight in a few moments. The white-cloaked girl then turned in another direction. ¡°Don¡¯t fly, don¡¯t run, don¡¯t greet anyone, just slowly follow me¡± the white-cloaked girl sent her voice. Gu Qing Shan understood and closely followed her. The white-cloaked girl led him away, making sure not to speak or greet anyone at all, simply heading forward. As time went by, more and more ghost soldiers and ghost generals gathered, together with a few Deities as well. ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Someone is silently using a world-ovepping technique¡± ¡°Ry the superior¡¯s orders, quickly locate any suspicious people!¡± ¡°Split up, report immediately if you find anything out of the ordinary¡± ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± ¡°Hurry, a Deity discovered that the origin of the technique was on top of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡± ¡°Advance in formation, prepare forbat!¡± They hurriedly made their way forward while shouting order after order. The atmosphere of Huang Quan turned tense. The white-cloaked girl lowered her head and picked up her pace, quickly bringing Gu Qing Shan to a house next to the banks of the Forgetting River. She unlocked the door, took Gu Qing Shan inside, and hurriedly closed the door. ¡°There, this is our ce, should be safe¡± the white-cloaked girl sighed in relief. The ck-cloaked girl was already waiting for the two of them here. ¡°You¡¯re a real piece of work, you know that!?¡± The ck-cloaked girl red at Gu Qing Shan and quickly said. Gu Qing Shan turned to the void of space. It replied with a series of ¡®xiu xiu xiu¡¯ noises. Gu Qing Shan said right way: ¡°This technique can persist for 30 more seconds; we need to make this swift¡± Chapter 1114 - A Secret Truth

Chapter 1114: A Secret Truth

¡°This technique can only persist for another 30 seconds; we need to make this quick¡± As soon as Gu Qing Shan said so, the sound ofmotion could be heard from outside. Various noises sounded from both far and near. ¡°The power fluctuation of the technique is pointing here!¡± someone suddenly shouted. Various powerful waves of fluctuation swept towards the small house like wind storms. The ck-cloaked girl had aplicated expression on her face, seemingly struggling to make some sort of choice. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to tell you¡± She shook her head. At this point, if it was anyone else, they would understand that she was referring to the fact that 30 seconds seemed too little to actually talk about anything. But Gu Qing Shan was an experienced person who had seen and been through a lot of things, so he understood the hidden implications behind her words almost immediately. In this short moment, he felt the other party taking distance from him. She was physically standing in front of him, but she was also avoiding him. ¡ª¡ª-as if she was having a sort of rejection and hesitation. What exactly caused her attitude to change? Under this situation, it would most likely be something that¡¯s rted to their safety. Gu Qing Shan quickly returned from his thoughts and said: ¡°You decided to help me earlier, and now you should believe in your decisions¡± The two girls looked at him. Gu Qing Shan put emphasis on his voice: ¡°You weren¡¯t wrong to think of me as your ally, since I will never letrades who had fought by my side down¡± The ck-cloaked girl looked at him and stayed silent. Gu Qing Shan waited for a moment. A short moment suddenly felt like an eternity, one full of danger. Themotion outside was growing louder and louder. Various immense sources of power were approaching. Xiu¡ª¡ª- The fluctuations of the technique suggested that it was about to end. The white-cloaked girl whispered a shout: ¡°Big sis, hurry up and decide!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to leave very soon, it might be very tough for us to meet again,ter on, give me a chance to help you!¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. Hearing that, the ck-cloaked girl seemed to have given in and clenched her teeth: ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been very unluckytely, but I¡¯m going to gamble it all just once!¡± With that deration, Gu Qing Shan felt like she had returned from a distance, no longer hesitant or unsure. The ck-cloaked girl took out a jade tag and quickly formed a hand seal towards it. ¡°There¡¯s too little time, I can only tell you so much¡± she said with a very stern tone: ¡°But I need to tell you this before anything else: It¡¯ll be up to you whether or not you read this jade tag. Once you see it, you will no longer be able to live your life as calmly as before, you will surely be drowned in untold despair and confusion¡± Saying so, the ck-cloaked girl secretly slipped the jade tag to him as she abruptly pushed him away. Gu Qing Shan fell backward and found himself sitting on the floor of his ship. The illusory Huang Quan realm had disappeared. She had pushed him out of the Huang Quan realm fragment world¡ª¡ª- or rather, the technique would have run out of time soon, either way. He had returned. A faint gentle light illuminated the cabin of the ship. Gu Qing Shan sat still. He stayed like that for a while, reviewing each and every statement she uttered. It was only after he felt that he had understood what she meant did he slowly stand up. He turned around, saw his body still sitting on therge sofa with both eyes closed and a calm expression on his face. Silence, all around. The sound of wind could be heard outside the ship. It was the wind of the space vortex, a never-ending storm. Gu Qing Shan looked at the jade tag in his hand. ¡ª¡ª-the jade tag gave off the faint fluctuation of a destruction technique. Gu Qing Shan had already seen such jade tags before. This jade tag would self-destruct after someone took a look at it once. What kind of matter would require such a level of secrecy? Within those few seconds, what kind of information did the ck-cloaked girl infuse in here? Even without reading it, Gu Qing Shan could already sense an eerie and strange truth being hidden inside. This truth was like a poisonous snake hiding in the darkness, causing cold sweat to emerge just by staring at it. Gu Qing Shan sighed and returned to his body. He opened his eyes. The jade tag was right in his hand. Should I or should I not take a look? Gu Qing Shan recalled what she told him in the end: ... ¡°It¡¯ll be up to you whether or not you read this jade tag. Once you see it, you will no longer be able to live your life as calmly as before, you will surely be drowned in untold despair and confusion¡± ... Live my life calmly¡ª- Gu Qing Shan shook his head and sighed. As a living being in the age of the Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse, who could truly live calmly and peacefully? Unless they¡¯re like the Giant of Beginning who lives by hiding away in theyer of clouds. But the act of living for hundreds of million years by oneself within theyer of clouds itself also requires extraordinary determination and courage; otherwise, you would sooner take your life from going insane. Gu Qing Shan likely stroked the jade tag in his hand. After a bit of pause, he slowly infused his spirit energy into it. The jade tag exuded strand after strand of light that slowly floated into the air, manifesting as a scenery. The scenery began moving. ... Under a gloomy grey sky, human cultivators were being lined up for over a thousand meters in a row, their hands tied behind their backs, unable to move. ¡°Execution!¡± someone shouted. The heads of thousands fell at once. There was nothing around these corpses except a vast desert. The originally empty desert was now filled with the corpses of cultivators. A man in a yaksha mask descended from above, asking: ¡°Are they all dead?¡± ¡°Reporting, sir, the final group had been executed just now, please confirm our work¡± ¡°Hm, I shall¡± The man slowly flew above the desert. At some point, he stopped, picked up a head from the ground, and stared closely at it. ¡°Junior brother, you were too foolish¡± He spoke to the head. ¡°But now that you are dead, no one shall ever object our ideology ever again¡± ¡°We shall turn into wraiths and survive within this Apocalypse, replenish the entire Wraith realm, eventually the entire Samsara, bing the ruler of all worlds!¡± Saying so, he tossed the head to the ground, sped his hands behind his back, and left. ... The scenery scattered and reformed itself. The scene had changed. A ck figure was hovering in the sky. Around him, countless men in yaksha masks were performing various techniques at the same time. Someone spoke up: ¡°The Bygone Era humans had forged a powerful Soul Artifact right next to the Eternal Abyss, calling it the sleeping Demon Dragon. We shall create an opportunity for you to reincarnate within that Soul Artifact¡± ¡°Understood¡± the ck figure responded. ¡°Remember well, from this moment on, you are the Demon Dragon, you must ruin their efforts, bring our divine artifacts into the worlds that they created, and chase them away!¡± ¡°Please be assured, sirs, I will surely aplish my mission¡± the ck figure replied. ... The scene changed again. A man in a yaksha mask showed up. He was giving a speech to numerous otherrades of his who were also wearing yaksha masks. ¡°We shall destroy 908 parallel worlds, using this power to break through the Law of the Void, thus descending into the Eternal Abyss¡± ¡°This shall create an unparalleled Fate Corrosion targeting the Eternal Abyss, perhaps even destroying itpletely, thus granting us victory in this campaign¡± The scene was bing unstable. The man¡¯s voice became more excited: ¡°Just like the fragments of the Samsara that had been conquered and the numerous parallel worlds before that, the Eternal Abyss and the 900 million World Layers shall be our dependent¡± ¡°All of their living beings shall be our ves, worked to the bones while they are alive, their bodies fed as food after their deaths, while their souls reincarnate just to be enved again¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s wage our war on the space vortex!¡± Everyone resounded with vigor: ¡°Fight!¡± ... The scene ended. Bang¡ª¡ª¨C The jade tag broke apart and crumbled. In the short period of 10 seconds, the ck-cloaked girl infused a total of three scenes into the jade tag. Gu Qing Shan went silent without saying a single word. The ship returned to silence. Time slowly passed. Gu Qing Shan finally muttered: ¡°I had thought it was only a small matter, who could¡¯ve imagined, both the Huang Quan realm and Human realm were actually taking orders from the Wraith realm...¡± He took out a ring. ¡ª¡ª-the Abyssal ring that Boss gave him. Gu Qing Shan activated this ring, once again sending the information he obtained to the Eternal Abyss. Chapter 1115 - {Yama King} Realm Tribulation

Chapter 1115: {Yama King} Realm Tribtion

The Abyssal ring gave off a cluster of light flickering briefly in the void of space before jetting through the darkness. ¡ª¡ª-the Eternal Abyss would soon obtain this information. Gu Qing Shan put the ring away, then sat calmly on the sofa collecting his thoughts. ... ¡°We shall be wraiths and survive within this Apocalypse¡± ¡°... we shall replenish the entire Wraith realm...¡± ... Recalling those words, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but scowl. There was a Wraith realm in my homeworld as well, but it was easily dealt with by just Kitty and myself. The only realm in my homeworld with Divine Armaments was the Huang Quan realm, so the Samsara there was most likely created with the help of a fragment from Huang Quan as its foundation. Combined with what I learnt just now; the parallel world waging war against the Eternal Abyss seems to have been a Wraith realm fragment world. Replenish... The more powerful the world is, the more powerful the living beings within that world would be. This principle is most likely the same even among the worlds of the Samsara. I wonder how many fragments had that Wraith realm managed to replenish, and how powerful it had actually be. Gu Qing Shan sighed, but then noticed something. He tapped his Inventory Bag. A cold light flew out from within, manifesting as a sword which was hovering upright. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. ¡°Hm, from a very long nap¡± Azy female voice sounded from the Heaven sword. Following that, a beautiful girl appeared from the Heaven sword, casually taking a seat across from Gu Qing Shan. Luo Bing Li. ¡°What happened recently?¡± she asked. ¡°I got to know a few new friends, and even danced together¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Luo Bing Li recalled how Gu Qing Shan danced, then giggled while covering her mouth: ¡°Then seems like I missed quite a few interesting matters, do you mind recounting them for me?¡± Gu Qing Shan told her what had transpired. Luo Bing Li¡¯s expression slowly turned serious. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°I¡¯m preparing to break through to the next realm, can you participate inbat?¡± Luo Bing Li sensed the spirit energy fluctuations he gave off and smiled: ¡°{Yama King} realm?¡± ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Luo Bing Li then advised him: ¡°You should be careful, a cultivator who¡¯s always fighting like yourself might not be able to return once you¡¯ve calmed down and relieved yourself from battles¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°On my path so far, I¡¯ve killed so many people that my karma is probably ruined, the Yama Heavenly realm is probably going to kick me out really fast¡± Luo Bing Li nced at him, then suddenly lowered her head: ¡°Now that you mentionbat, I¡¯ve actually had some time to ponder during my half-asleep, half-awake state¡± ¡°Ponder?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Luo Bing Li slowly exined: ¡°Perhaps it was because I¡¯ve disguised myself as a cultivator for too long during the Age of Old that I¡¯ve be immersed with the mortal world¡ª¡ª- as the spirit of a sword, the meaning of my existence should be to fight and kill¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case, there should always be the time for rest between work, a bit of time to let loose; only a mix of hard work and rxation can truly allow one to exert their maximum potential¡± Luo Bing Li gave him a sidelong nce, then rxed a bit: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you rest¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He tapped his Inventory Bag, took out a bottle of spirit liquor, and poured each of them one shot. The two of them cheered and downed the entire shot in one gulp. ¡°Strong liquor?¡± Luo Bing Li frowned a bit. ¡°If you¡¯re not used to it, I can give you some spirit fruit punch instead¡± Gu Qing Shan offered. ¡°No need¡± Luo Bing Li took the entire bottle and poured another shot for Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Actually, while sleeping, I was studying the Elemental Sound techniques that I¡¯ve learnt¡± she told him. Elemental Sound techniques? Gu Qing Shan focused his thoughts. In reality, as a cultivator, Luo Bing Li was only slightly weakerpared to Xie Gu Hong from the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. If only continuous attacks were considered, she could actually be proimed as the strongest. It was for that reason that Xie Gu Hong consulted her when there was an issue on the frontlines. Taking another sip, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when he had just joined Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, where Luo Bing Li¡¯s flute dispelled the demons from on top of the mountain. He softly recited: ¡°Remember when I was drinking on top of the bridge; Those who sat in were named heroes¡± Luo Bing Li also poured herself a shot and continued: ¡°The moon drifting in the watery sunset; Among the sparse flowers of autumn, a single flute resounding through the night[1]¡± After saying so, she drank the entire shot at once. Gu Qing Shan nced at her lonely expression and pondered: ¡°I have a technique that allows you to turn into a human, are you willing to learn it?¡± Luo Bing Li asked: ¡°Was it that technique Shannu always used to turn into a human?¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded. Luo Bing Li pondered for a long while, seemingly hesitant about something. After a bit, her brows finally unknitted themselves. Luo Bing Li put the shot ss down and sped her fist: ¡°This technique will be very useful, please teach me¡± Gu Qing Shan then proceeded into exining to her the fundamentals of [Mystery of All Beings Equal], carefully breaking down the various key points and confusing parts, making it easier for her to understand. After listening to his exnation, Luo Bing Li fell into thought. ¡°I will most likely need a bit of time to study this technique¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s fine, slowly learn it, one day you will be able to turn back into a cultivator and walk the infinite worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Luo Bing Li paused for a moment, then suddenly asked: ¡°I¡¯ve alwaysined because you use [Chaotic Flow] too much and even protested against using it, aren¡¯t you afraid that after learning this Mystery, I will run away?¡± Gu Qing Shan put his shot ss down and replied sincerely: ¡°A cultivator chooses their sword as much as a sword chooses their cultivator, this is amonly recognized principle between swords and sword cultivators¡ª¡ª if you and I really aren¡¯t fit for each other, there¡¯s no need to hesitate, you can leave to find the sword wielder you wish for, I definitely won¡¯t refuse¡± Luo Bing Li lowered her head, poured herself another shot of liquor, and slowly sipped on it, no longer bothering to say anything. ¡°The time for rest is over, I¡¯ll begin my breakthrough now¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded to Luo Bing Li and closed his eyes. ¡ª¡ª¨Che began to break through his current realm triggering Heaven¡¯s Tribtion. Luo Bing Li took thest sip of liquor from her shot ss before returning to the Heaven sword. The Heaven sword fell behind Gu Qing Shan and disappeared into the void of space, standing by the Earth sword and Chao Yin sword. The Earth sword sent its voice: ¡¸ Have you thought of a solution? ¡¹ Luo Bing Li sent her voice back: ¡°Hm, with this Mystery, I¡¯m even more assured¡± The Earth sword asked again: ¡¸ What about our remainingponents? ¡¹ Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°They¡¯re all currently with me¡± The Earth sword continued: ¡¸ You¡¯re the main artifact spirit, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you ¡¹ Luo Bing Li told it: ¡°It¡¯s not the time for that yet, no need to mention it¡± The two swords then stopped sending their voices back and forth. They silently watched over Gu Qing Shan. Time slowly passed. At a certain point, Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and formed a hand seal. This was a hand seal to circte all of a cultivator¡¯s spirit energy to strike the Dantian as well as the numerous acupoints around their bodies, created for the sake of disying all of a cultivator¡¯s power. With this hand seal, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s presence skyrocketed, allowing the Laws of Reality to sense him from the void. Lines of glowing text appear one after another: [Your strength has far surpassed the limit of Paragon realm, while still steadily increasing without stopping] [You are currently breaking through to {Yama King} realm] [In 5 seconds, the {Yama King} Tribtion shall begin] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [The {Yama King} Tribtion has officially begun] An invisible Law descended on Gu Qing Shan from the void. Gu Qing Shan immediately vanished from the ship. ... A sea of clouds. Another sea of clouds. Gu Qing Shan lightly drifted along the wind,nding in front of a pavilion above the clouds. He looked around, not hiding his surprise. Unlike theyer of clouds where the Giant of Beginning was located, this sea of clouds seemed different. Lotus heads growing in bunches, the clouds drifting faintly like mist, the sound of faint singing echoing across numerous heavenly buildings. All sorts of strange and precious resources ripe for harvesting were scattered all over the mountains. Spirit water springs were surging and flowing as clear as crystal. Numerous boats and ships floating above the clouds, cultivators arriving and leaving as they pleased. This was essentially the sight of heaven spoken of in legends. ¡ª-the Yama Heavenly realm was rumored to be the greatest realm of the Heaven realm, a world where those without great karma could never set foot As cultivators begin their path from the Qi Training realm, they must undergo countless hardships and tribtions, only when they reach {Yama King} realm would the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion change to be in their favor. This Tribtion was a karmic reward. Gu Qing Shan was pondering the situation of this Tribtion, so he stood still for a while. He appeared from the sea of clouds above, a sudden appearance. But the cultivators who passed by the lone pavilion would either take a single nce and nod at him before flying away or not bother to look at him at all. Several cultivators had formed groups, taken a cloud for themselves, and arranged banquets where they weed even more guests. Some male and female cultivators went together as a couple, yfully chasing one another while picking the precious resources from inside the sea of clouds, happily frolicking until they eventually went far away. A cultivator who was alone randomly swung his hand to summon numerous heavenly girls of unrivaled beauty from the void of space to apany him. After observing for a while, Gu Qing Shan sighed and praised: ¡°The Yama Heavenly realm truly lives up to its reputation¡± [1] These were apparently four lines of a poem, but I¡¯m underqualified to make furtherment on them Chapter 1116 - Cleansing Lotus Flower of Karmic Virtues & Fire

Chapter 1116: Cleansing Lotus Flower of Karmic Virtues & Fire

Gu Qing Shan simply stood there on the lone pavilion. Time slowly passed. Still, no one paid any attention to him. Every cultivator who passed by him was busy enjoying the scenic beauty of their surroundings, not caring a single bit about him. This caused Gu Qing Shan to feel a lot more assured. He stopped hesitating and quickly walked out of the pavilion. As soon as he did, lotus flowers manifested beneath Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet to lift him up. A total of sixteen beautiful heavenly girls appeared from the void of space and bowed to him. ¡°Wee, Heavenly master¡± It was at this point that the passing-by cultivators looked at him in surprise. But they soon returned to enjoying themselves and left him be. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist in return: ¡°This humble one is Gu Qing Shan, is there a reason why you addressed me as Heavenly master?¡± The heavenly girls giggled: ¡°Each person who can arrive at this Yama Heavenly realm is a Yama Heavenly master¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded with understanding. The most beautiful girl among the heavenly girls stepped forward and looked straight at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Heavenly master Gu, from today onwards, us sixteen heavenly girls will be your servants; everything from your daily spending, food enjoyment, sight-seeing travels, and so forth will be dealt with by us¡± ¡°Naturally, if one day you find yourself bored of us, you need only say so, for new sisters shalle to rece us¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°My apologies, but I don¡¯t have any money¡± The heavenly girl smiled and told him: ¡°The Yama Heavenly realm does not require any money, as everything here is the manifestation of the Heavenly master¡¯s previous karmic virtues, it is the enjoyment that you have earned¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°In other words, once my Merit is used up, I will be able to return¡± The heavenly girl nodded: ¡°That is indeed the case¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief: ¡°Then, where can I see my own Merit?¡± The heavenly girl replied: ¡°There is a Cleansing Lotus Flower of Karmic Virtues & Fire in this Heavenly realm, it can measure the good and bad karma of all Heavenly masters¡± ¡°It can measure karma as well?¡± ¡°Indeed. If you please, Heavenly master, first follow us to the Heavenly Fragrance Divine Spring¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°We shall aid the Heavenly master in changing his clothes, then guide the Heavenly master through the wonderful sights of the Yama Heavenly realm; tomorrow, we shall measure the Heavenly master¡¯s karmic virtues¡± The sixteen heavenly girls walked two circles around Gu Qing Shan before kneeling at once, offering various items with their hands. Gu Qing Shan looked at each one. They were offering various types of clothing, gem ornaments, belts, and shoes, all of which gave off a faint gentle glow, naturally not ordinary items. Gu Qing Shan nced down at himself. Since he had given his personal armor to Su Xue Er, the only thing he had on right now was normal cultivator garb. He asked: ¡°Can I not change clothes?¡± ¡°Naturally, all things in the Yama Heavenly realm will follow the Heavenly master¡¯s will¡± the heavenly girl replied. ¡°Then how should we go to the Heavenly Fragrance Divine Spring?¡± ¡°Heavenly master Gu, you need only to chant its name¡¯ Gu Qing Shan tried chanting it. The scenery around him shed by. He found that he had arrived next to a hot spring. Faint water vapor drifted above the water, flowers were blooming and birds were chirping. With a gentle gust of wind, the sound of the hot spring sounded very pleasant to the ears. The sixteen heavenly girls had followed him here. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see any other person?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The heavenly girl replied: ¡°This spring is split off into countless branches, each pond is a branch that only allows entry to a single Heavenly master and their servants. Saying so, these girls began to undo the sashes of their clothing. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The heavenly girls giggled again. One of them replied: ¡°We are preparing to serve the Heavenly master, as we shall fulfill all the desires in your heart¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I¡¯m not very used to bathing with so many people¡± Another heavenly girl spoke up: ¡°Please be assured, Heavenly master, all of us are maidens created from your karmic virtues, as such we are perfectly pure, but also have the perfect understanding of how to please you¡± After a while of staying silent, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Let¡¯s us skip bathing, please take me to see the world of the Yama Heavenly realm¡± ¡°Yes¡± the heavenly girls replied. The hot spring suddenly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan found himself now standing above a cluster of clouds. The sky was endlessly vast, the closer one was to the sea of clouds, the clearer the sky appeared to be. However, far above the sky was clouded inplete darkness. As Gu Qing Shan looked up, he only saw a few brief shes of fluctuation before they vanished. Gu Qing Shan pointed at the sky and asked: ¡°Why is it dark above us? What¡¯s up there?¡± A heavenly girl replied: ¡°Heavenly master, above us lies the Yamayer, our current position is known as the Cloud Seayer; the two of them togetherprise the Yama Heavenly realm¡± Another heavenly girl followed up: ¡°After you measure your good and bad karma, you can choose to remain in the Heavenly realm to enjoy the wonders of your karmic virtues; or head into the Yamayer to receive the suffering fueled by your karmic fire¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, who would be willing to enter the Yamayer?¡± The heavenly girl slowly exined: ¡°This is how the Yama Heavenly realm was originally created, regardless if there are those willing to go or not, it is the same¡ª¡ª just like the Cleansing Lotus Flower of Karmic Virtues & Fire, which can measure both good and bad karma¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to express his understanding. He gazed towards the sea of clouds. Clusters of clouds were constantly drifting about, asionally, getting closer, asionally moving further away. Each cloud housed a manor of some kind. Some of these manors were small, some slightly bigger, the biggest was the size of a small city, while the smallest was a 4-roomed single floor house. The heavenly girls saw how closely he was observing them, so one of them exined with her chiming, rousing voice: ¡°These are the manors of the other Heavenly masters, the size and shapes of which were all determined ording to their karmic virtues¡± ¡°The more karmic virtue they rued, the bigger their manor¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and muttered: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, what an eye-opening experience¡± He turned around, only to see that there was nothing on his cloud except himself and the sixteen heavenly girls. One of them exined: ¡°Heavenly master Gu, you need to chant [Mine Residence] for your living space to manifest itself¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Will that be ok? I still haven¡¯t measured my Merit at the Cleansing Lotus Flower of Karmic Virtues & Fire¡± A heavenly girl exined: ¡°Although you haven¡¯t measured it, your karma is still yours, you can first stay here and measure it tomorrow¡± So Gu Qing Shan tried chanting. The clouds around started surging, gathering towards him from all directions. It was expanding so quickly that the other clouds had to move away in order to make space. The clouds continued to expand for several dozen seconds before it stopped. Gu Qing Shan scanned it with his inner sight to find that the cloud was over 1300 kilometers squared in size. Before he could retract his inner sight, a castle town suddenly manifested on top of the cloud. It was truly a castle town, the entire area was over 1200 kilometers squared, it was situated against a tall cliff with a river flowing in its vicinity, the inside of which were a series of golden glowing structures, magnificently decorated buildings and intricately carved pirs of wood and marble. There was also a performance stage for recitals, jade-green bridges, gardens of hundred flowers, a martial arts field, a cultivation temple, and various other buildings. As well as numerous treasures; spirit herbs and flowers; weapons and secret scriptures; armors and shields; all of which gave off blinding light. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. One of the heavenly girls spoke emotionally: ¡°No wonder the sixteen of us were summoned to serve the Heavenly master as soon as you arrived in this world, it turns out that Heavenly master Gu is the owner of untold karmic virtues¡± At this point, a golden carriage approached them from inside the castle city. The carriage stopped in front of them and opened up. Twenty maids of decent appearance each carrying a food container arrived in front of Gu Qing Shan, bowing to greet him: ¡°Heavenly master¡± They each knelt in front of Gu Qing Shan before unveiling the contents of their containers. Inside the twenty food containers were eighty varieties of well-made snacks, together with 15 types each of tea and warm liquor. One of the maids said: ¡°Heavenly master, this is your afternoon tea, please enjoy it first, as your dinner would soon be prepared as well¡± Gu Qing Shan looked through each one and eximed: ¡°This workmanship is even better than mine¡± Another maid told him: ¡°Heavenly master, if you wish to learn cooking, we can teach you all 8 billion dishes of the Heavenly realm¡± Gu Qing Shan observed the castle town, then at the flock of beautifuldies by his side, and remained temporarily silent. A clever heavenly girl exined: ¡°Heavenly master, if you feel awkward that we are all women, you can also get to know the other Heavenly masters and be their friends¡± ¡°If you wish to befriend or enter an intimate rtionship with female Heavenly masters, all of us can immediately disappear, or only remain as normal maids who do not share your bed¡ª¡ª everything shall be as you will¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Actually, I only have one question¡± ¡°Please go ahead¡± ¡°Earlier, you said that you¡¯ll take me to the Cleansing Lotus Flower of Karmic Virtues & Fire tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Is it closed today?¡± ¡°That is not so, we simply wish to allow you to get used to the cloudyer first¡± ¡°Very well, then I want to measure my Merit right now¡± ... A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan arrived where the Cleansing Lotus Flower of Karmic Virtues & Fire was. The so-called Cleansing Lotus Flower of Karmic Virtues & Fire seemed to be a giant lotus head. Gu Qing Shan stood on top of it and asked: ¡°So, I only need to stand here and wait?¡± ¡°Yes¡± a heavenly girl smiled and replied: ¡°After a brief moment of waiting, the Heavenly master will be informed of your karmic virtue¡± ¡°Alright, I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. I received a very clear answer earlier, everything that can be done on this Cloud Seayer requires karmic virtue ¨C or Merit. ¡ª¡ªand I¡¯ll be able to return as soon as I spend all of it. This is simple. Just like earning money and using money. It¡¯s very hard to earn money, but using money is extremely easy. However, it would be best to know how much Merit I have exactly before spending it. Gu Qing Shan honestly stood on top of the lotus head. After a moment of waiting. A lotus seed popped out from the lotus head. Poof! The lotus seed broke open. Followed by a dignified voice: [This person¡¯s karmic virtue is immeasurable; he may forever enjoy his blessings in the Cloud Seayer] Chapter 1117 - Wraith

Chapter 1117: Wraith

As the dignified voice resounded from above, a white lotus that gave off resounding white light descended in front of Gu Qing Shan. A heavenly girl said: ¡°Heavenly master, quickly take the white lotus, with it, you will be able to stay at the Cloud Seayer¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the white lotus and trembled a bit. Immeasurable Merit? What now? Another heavenly girl exined: ¡°This lotus is the fruit of karma, used to calcte the good karma of the Heavenly masters¡ª¡ª of course since Heavenly master Gu¡¯s karmic virtue is immeasurable, it will only serve to prove that you are a Heavenly master of the Cloud Seayer¡± The other heavenly girls all giggled. But Gu Qing Shan still hadn¡¯t reached his hand to take the white lotus. He stood still on the big lotus head beneath his feet and said: ¡°Then... please help me measure my bad karma¡± A crimson light exuded from the Cleansing Lotus Flower of Karmic Virtue & Fire that circted around him. The heavenly girls appeared worried. ¡°Please be careful, Heavenly master, karmic fire is a very powerful thing, do not let it hurt you¡± a heavenly girl advised him. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I love my life a lot¡± A few momentster. A ck lotus seed popped out from the lotus head and broke open with a ¡®poof¡¯. The dignified voice from earlier resounded again: [This person had killed billions of living beings, driving many to the point of extinction, his bad karma is immeasurable] The heavenly girls were all shocked. This Heavenly master is truly strange, how is it that both his good and bad karma are immeasurable? What exactly had he done? Gu Qing Shan, on the other hand, calmly nodded. A few momentster. A ck lotus descended from above, hovering in front of him. Both the ck and white lotus floated in the air, remaining silently still. The heavenly girls nced at Gu Qing Shan and noticed his hesitation. A heavenly girl suddenly burst into tears and knelt on the ground: ¡°Heavenly master, you are one with unparalleled karmic virtue, please do not ce yourself in danger¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with an indifferent voice: ¡°I want to know, has anyone ever gone to the Yamayer?¡± The heavenly girls all shook their heads. Only one of them replied: ¡°Among the heavenly girls, I am the oldest, so I had once saw a person take their ck lotus before making their way into the Yamayer¡± ¡°And then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°On the very next day, pieces of his severed body were tossed down from the Yama realm, the other Heavenly masters tried to put him back together for an entire day, but still couldn¡¯t do sopletely¡± the heavenly girl replied. Gu Qing Shan went silent. The heavenly girl then walked up to Gu Qing Shan and knelt down, softly persuading him: ¡°The Cloud Seayer is filled with deserved enjoyment, while the Yamayer delivers only the suffering of karma, there is no need for the Heavenly master to act foolish, right?¡± ¡°All of us are rare beauties unseen in the human realm, but are willing to follow the Heavenly master¡¯s every desires, always ready to serve and ensure that the Heavenly master will enjoy nothing but the very best¡± The group of heavenly girls then knelt in front of Gu Qing Shan, cried out and pleaded to him: ¡°Please, Heavenly master, be kind to yourself and remain in the Cloud Sea¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up at the dark sky above and suddenly chuckled. ¡°My apologies¡± he looked at the girls and spoke apologetically: ¡°Someone is waiting for my return¡± The Earth sword appeared from the void of space wielded by Gu Qing Shan. He no longer cared about the two ck and white lotuses nor any of the girls, and suddenly took flight, heading straight up. Half-way there, something reacted from the dark sky above. A resounding shout echoed from all directions: ¡¸ To head into the Yamayer, you need the lotus of karmic fire! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan stopped and loudly asked: ¡°You mean that ck lotus?¡± The resounding shout replied: ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹ ¡°What if I forgot?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Return for it! ¡¹the resounding shout replied. ¡°Then, can you wait for me a bit?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Hurry up and go! ¡¹the resounding shout replied. ¡°After I return, I want to take a bath and eat something, can you wait that long?¡± ¡¸ Go! ¡¹ ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you feel impatient waiting for me like that?¡± ¡¸ You can only pass after you take the ck lotus! ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯ll go and get it, then bring you something to eat as well, what do you want?¡± ¡¸ Bring the ck lotus! ¡¹ ¡°Alright then!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed. He had bypassed arge distance and immediately appeared at the top of the darkness. A blinding crescent-shaped sword phantom surged forward from the Earth sword as it was swung upward! Sha! He shed the sky in half. The darkness quickly receded. Boundless light shone itself on Gu Qing Shan, illuminating him like a heavenly being. ¡°How dumb, I actually spend so much time talking to a damn technique¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. He flew straight into the sky. Everything was gloomy around him. The boundless clusters of clouds had obscured everything. Gu Qing Shan continued flying upward until he went above theyer of clouds. It waspletely empty except for a small ck dot at the end of his vision. It was a highly ruined lonely pavilion. A man stood inside the pavilion with his hands sped behind his back, observing the sea of clouds below. When Gu Qing Shan appeared, he loudly pped andughed: ¡°As expected of the Huang Quan Devil King, making it here so easily. As Gu Qing Shan scanned through the other party, his expression turned serious. He was wearing a mask. A yaksha mask. The man took out a small table, two cushions, and a tea set. He sat down first and skillfully brewed some tea. ¡°I had thought that the Cloud Seayer would be able to trap the Devil King, so I was a bit cold with my reception, how shameful. Please wait a moment while I brew some tea for the Devil King, since we don¡¯t have any liquor here¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly flew over andnded in the pavilion. He sat down on the other cushion and sped his fist in greeting: ¡°Thank you for the reception, might I ask why you¡¯re waiting for me here?¡± The other person continued to brew tea while casually replying: ¡°My master ordered me toe here¡± ¡°Your master?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Hm, the Huang Quan realm fragment had always been used as a ce to imprison viinous characters without any issues for a long while, but then the Devil King broke Hell and released the countless prisoners inside. This wasn¡¯t a big issue, but the responsibility still fell to my master, so he lost a bit of face¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I didn¡¯t really want to enter the Huang Quan world at all, but someone insisted on transporting me over there. For the sake of my life, I had no choice but to find a few helpers, hope you can forgive that much¡± The other person went silent briefly before smiling: ¡°I¡¯m quite curious, how did the Devil King notice that the Sea Cloudyer was an illusion?¡± He pushed a cup of tea in front of Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Please teach me, as it would be beneficial for our improvement¡± ¡°May I ask, this Cloud Sea illusion¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The man nodded: ¡°It¡¯s my master¡¯s private farm, a small bit of passive ie¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely replied: ¡°I did not notice that it was an illusion, I simply wanted to return¡± The man asked: ¡°Because someone is waiting for you?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The man questioned further: ¡°To return, you would even ignore such wondrous sights?¡± ¡°You call it wondrous sights, but it¡¯s more like shackles¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Cultivation is the process of improving oneself, always moving against the flow, searching for the truth of the world, creating one¡¯s own destiny with one¡¯s will; it is definitely not the act of falling into pleasure and remaining stagnant¡± Gu Qing Shan emphasized: ¡°When a cultivator decides to stagnant themselves in the Cloud Seayer, they will have failed themselves as a cultivator¡± The masked man paused for a long while before waving his hand. The clouds outside the pavilion scattered. Countless cultivators were hovering in the sky, their bodies full of spikes and vines. Shi shi¡ª- plish¡ª¡ª The sound of dripping blood was tiny and soft, but when the sound of so much blood dripping ovepped, it made for a terrifying noise. Eerily, the cultivators here had more or less an expression of enjoyment on their faces, as if they were immersed in some wonderful dream. The masked man then exined: ¡°The Yama Heavenly realm had been in tatters for a very long time, the only thing that remained of it is the pavilion where you and I are sitting¡± ¡°My master used a few methods to modify this ce, giving the cultivators who arrive here to face their Tribtion a sensation of home¡± ¡°Naturally, by staying here, they would need to use their flesh, blood, spirit energy, and soul to pay for rent¡± ¡°With these vines, this payment will be a long process where everything they pay will be utilized to its limits¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered and asked: ¡°The white lotus? The fruit of karma?¡± ¡°The Devil King is correct. The so-called fruit of karma was indeed the illusory form of these Wraith Spider Vine Seeds¡± the man praised him. While they talked, one of the cultivators was thoroughly drained into a dried-up husk. The vines then let go of him, allowing this corpse to fall from theyer of clouds. Gu Qing Shan used the Devil King Warden Rod from inside his Thought Sea to examine the dried-up husk. ¡ª¡ª-there was nothing. Even his soul had been drained. ¡°Take a look, this venerable Heavenly master had enjoyed thest of his karmic virtue and returned to his world¡± The masked man sighed and continued: ¡°The other Heavenly masters who are of his same mind had even hosted a 3-day banquet to send him off¡± ¡°What a perfect life he led, one could even say that it was something he was graced with due to his karmic virtues¡± He waved his hand. The sea of clouds quickly closed back up. ¡°Devil King, now let us get to business¡± the man¡¯s tone became stern. ¡°Please go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The man spoke: ¡°Your abilities are quite unique; you are able to govern the entirety of Hell by yourself. which would save us a lot of manpower¡± A mask appeared on the table. This mask was etched fully with carvings ofplicated runes and gave off powerful fluctuations, unlike the yaksha masks that Gu Qing Shan had seen. ¡°My master had said that if you are able to pass the Cloud Seayer, you can be considered to have some ability and can be used¡± The man continued: ¡°Wear this mask, be a servant of my master, and the matter of Huang Quan¡¯s chaos can be glossed over¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the mask and doubtfully asked: ¡°Why is this mask drawn with runes and not a yaksha face?¡± The man smiled: ¡°A servant would naturally be restrained, how could they be treated the same as their master¡ª¡ª- look, I know that you¡¯re a smart person, don¡¯t pass on this chance for survival¡± The man pushed the mask towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan seemed to reach for the mask but suddenly stopped. He pulled his hand back, evaluated the other person a bit, then asked: ¡°You said that you were the servant of your master?¡± The man nodded: ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fists and sincerely said: ¡°There is one thing that I have never done before, and I doubt that I will ever do, so I don¡¯t really know the specifics of it. I¡¯ve really been wondering about this for a while, so I would be very grateful if you would teach me¡± The man was startled and asked: ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°This humble one would like to ask; how does it feel to be a dog?¡± Chapter 1118 - Come

Chapter 1118: Come

¡°How does it feel to be a dog?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and silently stared at him. Faint fog drifted about the two of them as steam rose from the teapot into the air. The man clenched his fist tightly. When the atmosphere became frozen to its limit, he suddenly let go. ¡°The Devil King is surely a man of character, unfortunately, that character is coupled with the shallow vision of an ignorant man¡± the man regretfully shook his head, talking to him like a man standing from a higher point. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised but silently took him more seriously. This fearless attitude... Does he have a treasure tool that can assure his victory? Gu Qing Shan rxed his sword seals, leaned back on his chair, and crossed one leg over the other. He turned to the sea of clouds, considering the measures he could take while disying a regretful expression. ¡°Truthfully, this humble one isn¡¯t ignorant of the situation, it is simply that the mask contains too many runes, I can¡¯t possible wear such a thing¡± ¡ª¡ª-the mask on the table was carved with so many runes that Gu Qing Shan simply used spirit energy to push it back to the other party without touching it. The man went silent shortly before tapping his finger on the mask. The Devil King¡¯s words were a bit surprising to him. His killing intent faded slightly, but still curious and couldn¡¯t help himself asking: ¡°Why would the Devil King not be able to wear it when it¡¯s full of runes? Are there some problems that you cannot put into words?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. The man pondered, his killing intent faded a bit more, and continued: ¡°Would the Devil King care to share it with me?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered very sincerely: ¡°I am ustrophobic¡± The man froze. Violent killing intent erupted from his body, sweeping into their surroundings like the wind of a storm. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°It is the truth¡ª¡ª- if you instead offer your mask to me, I would seriously consider your proposition¡± The man¡¯s mask waspletely void of any runes, it was a in mask drawn over with deep red ink, depicting a pair of terrifying fangs, a ring over his nose, and a pair of droopy eye features¡ª¡ª- although the eye sockets were left empty to disy a pair of nk, dirty irises. The man ced his hand on the table and slowly spoke: ¡°When any Deity of Huang Quan is killed, the Divine Armaments of Huang Quan would go and search for new masters by themselves, this is a Law of Huang Quan that even we cannot vite, an extremely troublesome thing¡± He then mmed the table: ¡°But if I don¡¯t kill you today, it would tarnish my master¡¯s name, and as his servant, I would also feel irritated¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and casually said: ¡°Thene¡± The man also smirked: ¡°Come¡± The two of them locked eyes. Ayer of bloody glow suddenly appeared all over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Strand after strand of the bloody glow detached from his body, gathering behind the man to manifest a surging sphere of blood. Gu Qing Shan sensed his blood being siphoned away and wielded his sword to perform a single forward thrust. Convergence realm! This strike had converged all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s power, the strongest attack he could perform. The pavilion shattered from the shockwaves. The man sat still, but a pair of golden chopsticks appeared in his hand. As the violent sword phantom approached him, it suddenly stopped. His sword was stopped. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strike was perfectly caught by this pair of chopsticks. Gu Qing Shan tried pulling his sword back, but it wouldn¡¯t budge no matter what. A curt ¡®wu wu¡¯ resounded. Another sword appeared from the void of space to sh at the man¡¯s head. Just as the sword was about to cut through his mask, another pair of golden chopsticks caught it. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was a projection of the golden chopsticks. Gu Qing Shan turned his mind and summoned the Chao Yin sword. This time, even before a sword phantom could manifest, it was already caught, unable to move. Gu Qing Shan lost control of three of his swords, unable to use his swordsmanship. ¡°Devil King, you are dead¡± The man calmly replied. Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the table with a confused expression. His blood was continuously being siphoned from his body, gathering into the sphere behind the man. This battle was over. Gu Qing Shan staggered a bit and sat down on the table, sighing dejectedly: ¡°My inner sight is constantly watching around my body, how did you suddenly start siphoning my blood when I couldn¡¯t find you making any moves?¡± The man chuckled: ¡°Every yaksha mask contains an unblockable Guise Hex, all of them are different. This mask of mine was bestowed by my master, which can siphon blood from afar¡ª¨C there, you should be content in your death¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Since you are able to arrive at the Yama Heavenly realm, your cultivation shouldn¡¯t be too much higher than mine. Those three attacks just now were already performed with my full power, so how did you stop them with only a pair of chopsticks?¡± The man remained silent for a while, only until Gu Qing Shan started leaning on the table from losing too much blood that he chuckled with a low voice. ¡°The strength of the Wraith realm¡¯s Soul Artifacts lies in them containing Causality Laws¡ª¡ª- this pair of chopsticks were made from pure gold, housing a single Causality Law. This was also bestowed to me by my master¡± ¡°When these chopsticks are used, no matter what kind of attack you use, it will definitely prevent three attacks without fail¡± While exining, the man was closely observing Gu Qing Shan. The bloody glow around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body was madly surging forward, being drained together with the blood from his body, causing him to tremble, unable to even hold his sword properly. ¡°Using pure gold to make a pair of chopsticks, how luxuriously wasteful¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. The man checked the progress of his draining blood and boasted: ¡°Earlier, the Devil King asked me how it felt to be a dog? I¡¯ll tell the Devil King now, this mask and chopsticks are my answers¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°What a good answer¡± The man felt triumphant and started boasting even more: ¡°Although we are servants, besides having to heed the master¡¯s orders, our daily lives are not too inferiorpared to the Yama Heavenly realm being depicted here; after all, we¡¯ve conquered countless parallel worlds¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, not only did you destroy those worlds, you¡¯ve even pushed them into the Eternal Abyss, causing us to lose so much sleep every day¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. The man grinned even more. He then spoke with a pretentious unfortunate tone: ¡°How regretful, how very regretful, the Devil King will have to die now, you can¡¯t even choose to be a dog, tell me, how does that feel?¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered and muttered to himself: ¡°An artifact with an Unblockable Guise Hex, Soul Artifacts with Causality Laws¡ª¡ª this is already powerful beyond any sense of the imagination, I assume that your world has already fused with quite a few Wraith realm fragments¡± The man scoffed: ¡°We have fused over 70% of the Wraith realm fragments¡ª- Devil King, let me send you on your way!¡± He reached his hand out, manifesting a sharp ghostly w and swiped towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªthis swipe would directly rip Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body apart. Hoh! The force of the strike scattered into the wind. The ghostly w couldn¡¯t catch anything. Gu Qing Shan had vanished. The man froze, muttering: ¡°Strange, he was already at death¡¯s door, how did he have the strength to evade that?¡± The next split second. Heaven and earth turned over itself. The small table, the tattered pavilion, the sea of clouds, everything suddenly stretched endlessly far. Then they immediately returned. The man found himself sitting still. The small table was still there. Steam slowly rose from the teapot. Everything was as it was. The Huang Quan Devil King was still sitting in front of him, silently staring at him. The man paused for a brief moment and asked: ¡°An illusion?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. The man waited for a bit longer but found that Gu Qing Shan remained silent without saying a word. He slowly spoke: ¡°The Devil King¡¯s abilities truly are beyond expectations, but when you deserve to die, you will not escape death!¡± Gu Qing Shan was once again enveloped in a bloody glow. ¡ª¡ª¡ªGuise Hex ¨C Blood Siphon! At the same time, Gu Qing Shan abruptly wielded the Earth sword and stabbed forward. The man took out a pair of golden chopsticks again. Regardless of how the sword changed its course, it still struck the golden chopsticks without fail. The blinding light of the sword phantom on the sword scattered, perfectly caught by the golden chopsticks. ¡°Tch, the Devil King truly is stupi¡ª¡ª¡± Before he could finish his words, a blinding arc of lightning appeared from the sword. Lightning Thaumaturgy, [Dreamjolt]! The man was instantly frozen, unable to move. Five seconds. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became tense. From the void, another sword abruptly appeared from the void and stabbed straight into the man¡¯s chest. ¡ª-the Heaven sword! Before the sword even got close, two projections appeared from the golden chopsticks to receive the sword. ¡ª¡ª-this was the power of Causality, capable of stopping any attack regardless of what it was! Unfortunately. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword went through the projections of the golden chopsticks without issue and stabbed into the man¡¯s chest. Another sword then appeared, also stabbing through his chest from behind. Secret Art, [Swallow Returns] ¡°Im...possible¡± the man was inplete disbelief, struggling to speak: ¡°This is the master¡¯s golden chopsticks, nothing could pass through it...¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°You only know that your master¡¯s chopsticks are powerful, but fail to realize that gold has the third highest electric conductivity among metals, losing to bronze but is better than aluminum¡± The man opened his eyes wide, speechless, then pointed at the sword in his chest. The chopsticks were able to block three attacks without fail. He really couldn¡¯t understand why the golden chopsticks lost their effect this time around. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you¡± The man coughed up blood but was stopped by his mask and flowed down his neck. His head went limp, he died. Chapter 1119 - Achieving {Yama King} Realm

Chapter 1119: Achieving {Yama King} Realm

As the man went limp and blood flowed from his neck, the yaksha mask instantly turned into countless sprites of light that were scattered into the wind. He had a very unassuming appearance with a clear scar on his face. ¡ª¡ª-without this scar, he would have beenpletely mundane without any special features. Gu Qing Shan shook his head, put the Earth sword, and summoned the Devil King Warden Rod. The scepter was immediately stabbed into the man¡¯s chest. [Soul Dispersion], activate! Very faintly, the sound of chewing resounded from the Devil King Warden Rod. Gu Qing Shan felt assured. ¡ª¡ª-earlier, because of what was shown earlier, he couldn¡¯t help but be cautious and use the [Parallel Dream] technique, creating a parallel world to draw the other party in. Everything that happened in that parallel world didn¡¯t actually happen in reality. Gu Qing Shan then used the Lightning Thaumaturgy [Dreamjolt], as well as the Heaven sword¡¯s [Heaven¡¯s Choice]. [Dreamjolt] was used to restrain him, and [Heaven¡¯s Choice]¡ª¡ª- [Heaven¡¯s Choice: At the moment that you score a hit on any entity, you may immediately perform the same attack 3, 6, or 9 times in a row] Since the golden chopsticks could only prevent three attacks, it was naturally resolved. It was only after he had destroyed the other party¡¯s soul could Gu Qing Shan truly confirm that he had won. ...That incorrect, there¡¯s still something else that¡¯s missing. Gu Qing Shan abruptly turned his head to look at the pair of golden chopsticks. The golden chopsticks obediently flew in front of him and hovered there. Gu Qing Shan furrowed his brows. ¡°You are¡ª¡ª trying to take me as your master?¡± he asked. The golden chopsticks moved up and down to express confirmation. Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°Very well, you¡¯re a very powerful weapon that houses a Causality Law, I would naturally be willing to ept you¡± After saying so, Gu Qing Shan swung his sword without hesitation. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe golden chopsticks had already flown up to receive the blow. Kih! A resounding chime that echoed far. But that was the end of it. Silence. Gu Qing Shan looked at the golden chopsticks. It was holding his sword in ce. It was a mere pair of chopsticks, yet it was even more impressivepared to the man just now, capable of crossing blows with a sword cultivator at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s caliber. What a good treasure tool it is! Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the War God UI to read thebat synopsis: [To kill his item with Earth¡¯s Choice, you will need 3 million Soul Points] ...I can¡¯t afford that. Even if I had 3 million Soul Points, I wouldn¡¯t use it to kill this thing, that¡¯s a waste. Gu Qing Shan wielded his sword in one hand and pointed at the chopsticks with the other than, questioning: ¡°You call this the attitude of epting a new master?¡± The golden chopsticks angrily protested. Chi chichi, chichi chi chi! Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t say anything to that. The chopsticks imed that he attacked first, it was only defending itself. In fact, both sides acted at almost the same time, there was no such thing as first or second. But if the chopsticks were being insistent, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t really have a way to prove it wrong. He didn¡¯t have a habit of bringing recording equipment while fighting. Maybe... I should prepare one just in case... Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then asked sternly: ¡°Chopsticks, are you truly willing to be my weapon, whether in rags or riches, whether in sickness or health, whether in hardship or smooth sailing, when I need you the most, will you promise not to leave me and remain until the end of time?¡± The chopsticks trembled, seemingly unsure of what to say. Finally, it moved its tail a bit and gave off a chime: Chi! This was affirmation. Gu Qing Shan smiled and said: ¡°Come, close your eyes, we¡¯ll make a vow at the same time¡ª¡ª-¡± Kih! The sword and chopsticks struck again. This time, the strike was very heavy, Gu Qing Shan had to muster all his strength with the Earth sword in order to block it. Chi chi chichi! The chopsticks loudly protested. ¡°Bullshit, you clearly acted first this time¡± Gu Qing Shan also protested loudly: ¡°I know you can block things very well, but if you want to be my weapon, you have to let me cut off all of the damn techniques and random junk on your body¡± The golden chopsticks paused a bit, seemingly hesitant. Gu Qing Shan kept a close eye on it. ¡ª¡ª¨Cording to the man just now, this pair of chopsticks was something his master bestowed him. A Soul Artifact from the Wraith realm would surely contain numerous countermeasures, including those that Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t even understand. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t let his guard down towards it for even a moment He focused his inner sight and summoned the Heaven sword from the void of space. While holding the chopsticks back, Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Whenever a weapon goes through a master eptance ceremony in my ce, they would always go through the same ritual. Come, let me sh you just once with my sword, I guarantee it won¡¯t hurt¡± Saying so, the Heaven sword manifested a frigid sword phantom and struck the chopsticks from behind with full power! This time, the golden chopsticks couldn¡¯t defend themselves. In the end, it was an item without a wielder, how could it go against a person and his two swords? Instantly, the chopsticks dipped into the void of space with a ¡®pah¡¯ and disappeared without a trace. It was now that Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. He muttered: ¡°Even a pair of chopsticks is so devious... the fierceness of this Wraith realm world could be inferred somewhat. I really don¡¯t want to get involved with them...¡± After a bit of rest. Gu Qing Shan flew out from the tattered pavilion and hovered above the sea of clouds. At this point, almost the entire Yama Heavenly realm had already been destroyed, how am I supposed to pass this Tribtion now? Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and nced at the tattered pavilion below. ¡ª¨Cthis is the final structure of the Yama Heavenly realm. If I destroy it, would the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion end? Gu Qing Shan raised his sword, about to swing at the tattered pavilion, but stopped. He heard a begging call by his ears. After listening for a while, Gu Qing Shan understood. This tattered pavilion is truly the final remaining structure of the Yama Heavenly realm. The remaining will of the Yama Heavenly realm is currently residing here. And that was the remaining will of the Yama Heavenly realm that begged me just now. If Gu Qing Shan destroyed his tattered pavilion, this world would truly be destroyed, causing what little remaining of the world¡¯s will to also disappear. That was why it had to beg him. Gu Qing Shan silently listened. After performing the World Offering Dance, he seemed to have obtained a certain ability. That was the natural ability tomunicate with the various worlds and win their friendship. This allowed him to recognize that it was indeed the remaining will of this world. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit before speaking: ¡°I don¡¯t intend to leave this world as is for the wraiths. Either youe with me, or think of other ways to leave¡± The voice in his ear hurriedly replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Very well, there is a world inside my left eye, as well as the remaining will of another world, the two of you can befriend one another¡± His gaze fell onto the tattered pavilion and activated his Iris Technique. In a sh, the tattered pavilion vanished without a trace. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas the catalyst for the world¡¯s will, it had taken refuge in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Iris Technique. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Your World Technique was created by the Laws of the Inner ne; the power of Primal Chaos; the pir Elements of Fire, Water, Wind, Earth; your Iris Sword technique; reinforced with the Origin Power of a world; and now, the Origin Power of your own had been furtherplemented] [The world created by your Iris Technique will be more realistic and stable] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What would happen if it bes more realistic and stable?¡± [Under observation, unknown for now] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan then noticed his remaining Soul Points value changing, 200 Soul Points was deducted. A few more lines of glowing text appeared: [As you¡¯ve obtained what remained of the Yama Heavenly realm, your {Yama King} realm Tribtion has ended] [You canplete this Tribtion at any time] [The UI will help you return to your previous location] [When you return to your previous location, you will have officially be a {Yama King} realm cultivator] Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to begrudgingly gloss over the 200 Soul Points that were deducted earlier. Isn¡¯t it normal to return after a Tribtion was over? Doesn¡¯t the Laws of Reality usually transport a cultivator back anyways? But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ask. If he did, he might lose Soul Points again. Fine, let¡¯s return first before worrying about anything else. Gu Qing Shan made up his mind and was about to move on, but then recalled something. He looked down at the vast sea of clouds below. Countless cultivators were being restrained by the vines inside the clouds, immersed in their eternal dream of bliss. ¡ª¡ª-ording to the man just now, this ce is the ¡®farm¡¯ of his master, used for passive ie. In other words, these cultivators are his master¡¯s ¡®farnd¡¯. A prized investment. Gu Qing Shan paused for a bit before sighing: ¡°This is nothing but the results of your own actions, you are pitiable, but also hateful¡± ¡°Furthermore, they say that ruining one¡¯s livelihood is the same as killing their parents, so I shouldn¡¯t help you¡± ¡°But for any living being, regardless of how grave a mistake they make, even if they enter the deepest depths of the 18yers of hell, there would eventually be a day where they return, and yet not even your souls would survive this ordeal¡± ¡°Very well, I shall help you just once, I hope that you can resolve yourselves from now on¡± With a strong gust of wind, the sea of clouds scattered away. All the vines turned into dust within the sword-infused wind. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t wait for those cultivators to wake up, he simply focused his mind and vanished from this ce Chapter 1120 - Azure Dragon!

Chapter 1120: Azure Dragon!

Night. Barrennd. A meteor descended from the sky, crashed into the ground, and formed a huge crater. A few momentster. A pair of pure gold chopsticks flew out from the crater and broke through the void of space again. It flew across various destroyed worlds as well as worlds with living beings and continued to fly. Numerous worldster. After an unknown amount of time, it finally arrived in front of its master. The golden chopsticks trembled and silentlynded on the table. It understood that its master wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so it didn¡¯t say anything and silentlyid there. A few momentster. Its master¡¯s voice finally sounded. ¡°Someone actually had the gall to kill one of my men, how interesting¡± Silence. On top of a snowy peak, the numerous wraiths and servants remained still without answering him. The master¡¯s voice resounded again: ¡°Someone summon his soul; I want to ask him what that Huang Quan Devil King actually said¡± One of his servants began to form hand seals to summon his soul. Time slowly passed. This servant was sweating bullets, but continuously used the various soul summoning techniques, and was still unable to summon the soul of the dead subordinates. Even after 53 techniques, he still couldn¡¯t produce any results, when he was about to try a 54th technique, he found that his body had gone missing. There was a pile of bones on the floor where he stood, while the only thing that remained of him was his soul. All of a sudden, a long tongue reached out from the void of space, coiled around the soul, and pulled him somewhere. Silence. The entire world remained silent; everyone held their breaths in fear of it drawing the master¡¯s attention. The master¡¯s voice resounded again: ¡°How useless, someone else do it¡± None of his servants dared to move, while a rtively muscr wraith stepped out and began forming a hand seal. He tried three techniques in a row but still had no effects. After a bit of thought, he knelt down and reported: ¡¸ Sir, this subordinate has tried, there really is no way to summon his soul ¡¹ ¡°Hahh?¡± The master put some emphasis on the question. Surprisingly, the master didn¡¯t seem to be angry, on the contrary, he was feeling a bit intrigued instead. ¡°So, not even you could summon his soul?¡± ¡¸ Yes ¡¹ ¡°Interesting, how very interesting, let me give it a try¡± The Laws of Heaven and Earth gathered on top of the mountain but soon scattered. ¡°A failed summoning¡± The master curtly stated without anger or joy. A split secondter. The world started to change as countless stars descended from above, falling onto the peak. ¡°Found it¡± With this deration, the supernatural phenomena from earlier vanished, as if they never happened at all. The world returned to darkness. Only a small, faint glow remained. ¡°How extraordinary...¡± ¡°No wonder you couldn¡¯t summon his soul, because his soul itself had been destroyed, leaving only the veryst spark floating within Primal Chaos¡± ¡°I would have to use a Space-Time reversal technique, a soul growth technique, as well as a body reconstruction technique to have him return¡± The wraith remained kneeling on the ground, silently listened as the master stated and finally sped his fist: ¡¸ You have boundless greatness, sir, this subordinate truly admires you ¡¹ ¡°There is no need for such admiration... because I won¡¯t be doing that¡± The wraith tried asking: ¡¸ Why not? ¡¹ A hand reached out to crush that faint glow. This time, that soul would thoroughly return to Primal Chaos without any means of being resurrected. The master¡¯s voice resounded again: ¡°It¡¯s merely a dog, there is no need for me to spend such effort¡± ¡°If I want to know what happened, I simply need my chopsticks to use Image Reconstruction¡± The golden chopsticks were stillying on the table when it heard its master¡¯s words, it understood that now was its turn. It flew up and projected an image with light. The conversation between Gu Qing Shan and the servant was disyed, slowly revealing every detail. Followed by the battle. A sword d in lightning struck the golden chopsticks and immediately caused the servant to be restrained. And then the Huang Quan Devil King spoke: ¡°You only know that your master¡¯s chopsticks are powerful, but fail to realize that gold has the third highest electric conductivity among metals, losing to bronze but is better than aluminum¡± The Wraith realm master was constantly tapping the table with his finger, but abruptly paused when he heard this. The wraiths also went silent. Everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on the golden chopsticks. Electric conductivity? This pair of golden chopsticks was a first-rate treasure, whenever it was bestowed to a subordinate, they would always have the initiative inbat, never once losing. Who would¡¯ve thought... these chopsticks can conduct electricity... The wraiths continued watching the projected image. The servant then doubtfully pointed at the sword sticking out from his chest. The Huang Quan Devil King then shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you¡± After that was the scene of the Devil King and golden chopsticks trying to ambush one another, ending in the chopsticks escaping. At this point, the projection slowly faded. The Wraith realm master pondered for a bit and slowly stated: ¡°This Devil King understands the rtion andposition of matters, using electricity to break through my golden chopsticks¡¯ Causality Laws, what a strange way of thinking¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Huang Quan Devil King¡¯s power is quite decent indeed, more than capable of suppressing the unruly prisoners in Hell, then push them to work when necessary¡± ¡°Then... let¡¯s send another to recruit...¡± He didn¡¯t continue. Because a re had flown in from the void of space, hovering in front of the Wraith realm master. He received the re and inspected the content. The atmosphere instantly changed. Intense, boundless rage manifested out of thin air, enveloping every wraith in the vicinity and caused them to be unable to stand up straight. The master had suddenly be angry! p p¡ª¡ª¡ª Everyone immediately prostrated to the ground and held their breaths. The master¡¯s spoke in a heavy voice: ¡°They say that ruining one¡¯s livelihood is as serious as killing their parents¡± ¡°I thought this Devil King was a smart one, but he did some very unnecessary things and ruined my private farm¡± The wraiths quickly understood what they needed to do. ¡°This subordinate iscking, but willing to work for you, sir¡± ¡°Master, please send me, I will surely cut him into a thousand pieces!¡± ¡¸ Sir, I will ensure that he receives nothing but the worst tortures imaginable, then consume him whole ¡¹ They all volunteered one after another. The Wrath realm master stopped them all: ¡°Silence¡± All the voices stopped. ¡°I want to kill him and make sure that everyone can see his suffering!¡± ¡°Azure Dragon¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Go and kill that Devil King, extract his soul and parade him over the Huang Quan world, that will show those Deities who¡¯s above them¡± With that deration, a dragon roar resounded from deep above the sky. An azure glow boiled like an aurora, moving randomly above the night sky. A few momentster. The gigantic, perfect body descended from above, circling once around the mountain. Followed by lightning, thunder, strong wind, and frigid rain. The wraiths couldn¡¯t help but remain as close to the ground as possible in order to marginally prevent themselves from being blown away. ¡¸ Under¡ª¡ªstood¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ A resounding heavy voice echoed, causing the ground itself to tremble. ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes in his ship. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve reached the {Yama King} realm] [From this point on, you are a {Yama King} realm cultivator] [Your spirit energy had been increased by 70%] Gu Qing Shan stood up and checked himself. Indeed, his spirit energy had grown by arge margin. In normalbat, the more spirit energy a cultivator had, the more powerful their attacks would be. A cultivator¡¯s total spirit energy reserve would also determine how long a cultivator could fight continuously. For that reason, spirit energy was very important to a cultivator¡ª¨C but it wasn¡¯t a total deciding factor. Because on the battlefield, a cultivator¡¯s ability to improvise, the potency of their equipment, the cultivator¡¯s sense of determination and will, not to mention tactics and ambushes, etc. would all contribute to either victory or defeat. Why are people so afraid of sword cultivators? Because sword cultivators were always ready to risk their life, and they were experts at killing. Gu Qing Shan paced around the ship; a bit hesitant. ¡ª¡ª¨Cshould I continue breaking through or not? After reaching {Yama King} realm, he could feel himself absorbing the Demon Dragon¡¯s power more efficiently. The Demon Dragon was the most powerful Soul Artifact of the Bygone Era humans, but it was unfortunately taken over by the soul of a wraith, which led to the Bygone Era humans discarding it. How could the power contained within only be equivalent to a single {Yama King} realm cultivator? From Gu Qing Shan¡¯s estimation, without the reinforcement of the Dance of the Earth God and the Blessing of Past Worlds, he would have needed a lot longer to fully absorb the power of the Demon Dragon. So this is actually quite a rare opportunity¡ª¡ª¨C Should I continue breaking through? Or return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom first to meet up with everyone and prepare for war? While Gu Qing Shan was considering that, a few more lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Special note, you must continue to breakthrough in order to fully absorb the power of the Demon Dragon] [Once you¡¯ve fully absorbed the Demon Dragon¡¯s power, you will obtain a new Thaumaturgy] Gu Qing Shan knew that the War God UI purposely stopped here to wait for him. 200 Soul Points... isn¡¯t that much. He then said: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you the Soul Points, tell me, what is that Thaumaturgy?¡± Instantly, he was deducted 300 Soul Points. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched and asked: ¡°Why did you just take an extra 100?¡± The War God UI deducted another 200 Soul Points and replied: [Because the answer is worth it] Gu Qing Shan helplessly replied: ¡°Fine, tell me, what is that Thaumaturgy?¡± He was deducted another 300 Soul Points. Gu Qing Shan was irritated. It¡¯s the same question, why did you charge another fee? However, this time he knew to remain silent without saying a single word. Seeing him remain silent, the War God UI tried leading him on: [Once you¡¯ve thoroughly absorbed the power of the Demon Dragon, you will obtain a Thaumaturgy¡ª¨C] Gu Qing Shan kept his mouth shut. Completely shut, refusing to say a single thing. The War God UI waited for a short while before it had no choice but to continue: [Demon Dragon Transformation] Chapter 1121 - Reflection On The Two Paths

Chapter 1121: Reflection On The Two Paths

[Demon Dragon Transformation] These four words seemed to contain some power, as they left Gu Qing Shan shaken for a brief moment. If he really had power at the same level as the Demon Dragon, he wouldn¡¯t have the need to spend so much effort, worrying about every little factor that could be beneficial inbat. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯d be able to go directly toe-to-toe against the Soul Shrieker before anything else. The information that could be extracted from directbat was vastly more realistic and valuablepared to any other means. If he could transform into the Demon Dragon, Gu Qing Shan would feel a lot more self-assured. At that time, even if I can¡¯t win against the Soul Shrieker, I¡¯d still be able to flee without issues. Then... Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly, pondering the matter of breaking through. ¡ª¡ªthe Demon Dragon¡¯s power is so great that I can only fully absorb it by breaking through. Then, there¡¯s no need to consider returning to the Bramble Bird Kingdom first. Breaking through right now is the real important issue! Gu Qing Shan took out a cushion, lit a stick of incense, prepared his pills, and slowly walked around the ship. He was going through all the cultivation knowledge he had ever learnt in his mind, reconsidering the mysteries hidden within his swordsmanship and cultivation, going through it all in his mind to confirm andpile them all. The {Yama King} realm does not have a division of early-middlete stage, it was a single realm with a single stage. While a {Mahesvara King} realm cultivator far surpassed what a {Yama King} realm cultivator could even imagine. ¡ª¨CMahesvara is the realm of freedom, which signifies their capability of traveling the infinite worlds, where they are free to im themselves as ¡®King¡¯ regardless of the ce. Above this realm was the Sumeru Lord realm. But none of the numerous cultivation worlds within the 900 million World Layers had recorded information rted to this realm. It was only known that the title of ¡®Sumeru Lord¡¯ existed among cultivators. But there was no concrete proof regarding the cultivation realm of ¡®Sumeru Lord¡¯ itself. There were only a few baseless rumors: [A {Mahesvara King} has 48 Dependants, while a Sumeru Lord has 120 Followers, all of whom are taken through Prayers, they wille without being wished for] This vague rumor made it very easy for people to make assumptions on what ¡®Dependants¡¯ and ¡®Followers¡¯ were. And there was another issue¡ª¨C When a female cultivator advances to be a {Mahesvara King} or Sumeru Lord, what would that be like? This made everyone¡¯s imaginations soar even further, venturing into territories that shouldn¡¯t be mentioned. By word of mouth among the cultivators, this rumor soon disseminated across the entire 900 million World Layers. ¡ª¡ª¨Ceven Zhi Luo had toe into contact with Gu Qing Shan early on to reserve a ¡®Dependant¡¯ spot for herself. But no one really knew what exactly would happen at the cultivator realms of {Mahesvara King} and Sumeru Lord. It was very strange. Gu Qing Shan actually had a theory about why this was the case. In the Bygone Era, humanity from another parallel world arrived at the space vortex and created the worlds here. After there was an issue with the Demon Dragon, they hurriedly left. The Divine race then took over from them and continued to create more worlds. Because the Divine race wanted to rule over the Primordial Heaven Realm while they themselves could only reach Paragon realm at most, they had destroyed the knowledge of further advancement. From that point on, cultivators could only rely on sporadic rumors to base their knowledge on. For example, the fact that the {Yama King} realm Tribtion was a Tribtion of reward. Or the fact that a {Mahesvara King} realm cultivator and Sumeru Lord realm cultivator had ¡®Dependants¡¯ and ¡®Followers¡¯ respectively. True, usable knowledge was never passed down within the 900 million World Layers of the space vortex. And thus, the overall power of living beings within the 900 million World Layers had been artificially restrained. Gu Qing Shan turned his thoughts. Perhaps... Only those cultivators from the parallel world have theplete inheritance of cultivation knowledge. Gu Qing Shan continued further down this line of thought. Cultivators within the 900 million World Layers knew about the existence of the {Yama King} cultivation realm, but no one could ever reach it. Which meant that the cultivators I saw within the Yama Heavenly realm were not cultivators from the 900 million World Layers or the space vortex. They came from other parallel worlds. ¡ª¨Cworlds that were naturally created. Then, how could the living beings of the 900 million World Layers break through the artificial restraints of the Divine race and continue to advance in strength? The Eternal Abyss is one such method. But the Eternal Abyss has a very strong isted property that will kill any living being who can¡¯t adapt to the power of the Abyss. When Lin and herrades performed reconnaissance in the Abyss in the distant past, other than Lin who was able to adapt to this power and survive, all of herrades had died. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡ª¨Cthe Abyss isn¡¯t a proper way to advance. Did the Bygone Era humans leave any knowledge inheritance? Other than Lin, the only person who passed on anything from the Bygone Era was the strongest Combatant who taught me a Dance. ording to him, this Dance was the greatest discovery they made within the space vortex. This means that the Living Being Sacrificial Dance isn¡¯t actually a part of their inheritance. Then, the inheritance of the Bygone Era humans had been cut off as well. What a headache. Is there really no way that allows the living beings of the void to be stronger? Gu Qing Shan began recalling everything he had experienced in the Age of Old. The Divine race... shouldn¡¯t have the ability to alter or change [Orders]. The Soul Shrieker was wary of [Order], so it had been trying to destroy [Order] since the Age of Old. But I managed to save Lady Darksea from a fragment of a parallel world. Only for her to be defeated by the Soul Shrieker again in the battle at the world of the Spire Association. At that point, she had lost much of her power, even leaving her Card in Calming Soul Country. From a certain point of view, this shows just how much the Soul Shrieker was wary of her. Then, saving Lady Darksea and activating [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment] would be one proper path for living beings to strengthen themselves. Other than that, if there¡¯s a way to... travel to any naturally urring worlds in other Realities to find high-leveled cultivation scriptures, magical tomes, martial arts techniques, etc.; that would also be a solution. But no one knows how to do that. Two paths. Activating [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment] Or to think of a way to procure scriptures from parallel worlds. While thinking, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but find himself a bit fortunate. I have the power of the Demon Dragon, so I can directly skip both of these paths and breakthrough first. But the issue is that I¡¯ve offended the Wraith realm. Heaven¡¯s Tribtion has always been a troublesome matter, so if the wraiths were to arrive at this point to exact their vengeance, things would be even more dangerous. ¡ª¡ª-but I can¡¯t dy my breakthrough just because I¡¯m afraid of running into the wraiths either. The more I dy, the more well-prepared they would be. If I take this chance to break through right now, the Wraith realm might not have enough time to react. At this point, Gu Qing Shan could feel his body finally adjusting to his peak. He then sat down on the cushion, ced the pill into his mouth, and began breaking through. Clearing the mind, forgoing breathing, inner sight melting into the void, ignoring life and death, entering a state of perfect emptiness. A ck mass of air began to manifest around Gu Qing Shan, quickly spreading into every nook and cranny of the ship. The power of the Demon Dragon. It first manifested as ck air but gradually transformed itself into overflowing power. The essence of the Demon Dragon¡¯s power circted within this overflowing power, slowly but surely being converted into a source of power, constantly strengthening Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, soul, and spirit. ¡ª¡ª¨Cfor the Demon Dragon¡¯s immense power, this conversion was extremely slow and insignificant. But on the contrary, Gu Qing Shan felt that the speed of his improvement was too rapid¡ª¡ª- It felt as if he was riding a wild horse who had lost its rein, galloping uncontrobly at full speed towards the road to heaven. Before he knew it, one hour had passed. Gu Qing Shan could feel his advancement slowing down. This wasn¡¯t because he had expanded too much of the Demon Dragon¡¯s power, but because too much power had gathered at a certain bottleneck, preventing him from further advancement. Indeed. This was the peak of {Yama King} realm. After this step, it would be the {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion. Gu Qing Shan rposed himself, held his breath, and broke through at full speed. The abrupt leap of power immediately triggered the Laws of Reality that constantly existed within the void. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Your strength has reached the highest peak of {Yama King} realm, and is continuously improving] [You are currently breaking through to the {Mahesvara King} realm] [Special attention, the UI shall give you information that had never existed in the 900 million World Layers:] [The {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion is a joint Tribtion with the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion] [This Tribtion will bypasses the limits of space and time, urring in unison with cultivators from other realities, the danger involved would far surpasses anything you¡¯ve seen in the past] [Keep in mind] [Take care of yourself, do not let your guard down] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped from reading that. What does that mean? I¡¯m facing the {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion, what does that have to do with the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion? But Heaven¡¯s Tribtion did not give him time to think. [In five seconds, the {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion will begin] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [The {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion has officially begun] An invisible Law appeared from the void of space and attached itself to Gu Qing Shan. Immediately, Gu Qing Shan vanished from the ship. Chapter 1122 - Gu Qing Shan Fallen Victim

Chapter 1122: Gu Qing Shan Fallen Victim

¡°What is this tortoise shell used for?¡± ¡°It can be used for Divination, or as a defensive treasure¡± ¡°How many spirit stones¡± ¡°100,000; no strings attached¡± ¡°That¡¯s too expensive. The utmost this tortoise-shell could do is Divination, everyone here has a reputation to protect, who¡¯s going to use a shell for defensive purposes?¡± ¡°95,000; I can¡¯t go any lower¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 93,000 at most; take it or leave it¡± ¡°Deal¡± The two cultivators finished their transaction, both pleased with their gains. Gu Qing Shan watched this wonder. He had only just arrived not too long ago. The entire ce was full of people, haggling and trading items with one another. It was very lively. ¡ª¡ª¨Cis the {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion a marketce? As Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze passed through the open market, his expression became stern. Everyone within this marketce in the middle of nowhere was at the peak of {Yama King} realm, all of them giving off the same spirit energy fluctuation. In other words, every cultivator in this location came here to face their {Yama King} realm Tribtion. {Yama King} realm can be considered as a high cultivation no matter the location. No wonder that person just now said ¡®everyone here has a reputation to protect¡¯ when haggling. Gu Qing Shan slowly took a stroll across the marketce. No one took any notice of him. asionally, a female cultivator would take a nce at him, but that was the extent of it. After all, he had be a lot more handsome due to the Super Dimensional equipment¡¯s gic cosmetic surgery. In the Super Dimensional equipment¡¯s own words, his current facial appearance leaned more towards the softer side, which easily drew the attention of women. ¡ª¨Cthis was apletely different style from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s original one. Even his voice had been slightly altered. At the time, Gu Qing Shan only agreed to undergo cosmetic alteration because he was afraid that an enemy might discover his true identity. As Gu Qing Shan strolled through the marketce, a thought abruptly shed in his mind. ¡ª¨Cnone of these cultivators came from the 900 million World Layers. Strictly speaking, the space vortex was actually the ¡®border space between parallel worlds¡¯, while these people came from natural urring worlds, fromparatively real Realities. Gu Qing Shan stopped. He had just realized a certain truth. ¡ª¡ªcultivators are able toe into contact with people from parallel worlds. Due to the existence of Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, they can bypass the limits of Space and Time, thusing into contact with one another. Like the previous {Yama King} realm Tribtion. And like this {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion Then, what exactly is this Heaven¡¯s Tribtion about? ¡ª¨Cwasn¡¯t it supposed to be a joint Tribtion with the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he simply walked aimlessly around the marketce, asionally taking a nce at the various shops. Talismans, equipment, pill furnaces and pills, immortal fruits and herbs, cooking ingredients, cultivation scriptures, etc. all sorts of things were up to sale here, a sort of visual shock. There were so many cultivators that there was a traffic jam here. Sometimes, it was practically impossible to stay away from each other, so to avoid being wrongly used, everyone had put up ayer of spirit energy shield, whenever it came into contact with another person¡¯s spirit energy shield, both parties would know to move a bit further away. This was a surprisingly peaceful scene. Gu Qing Shan nodded, this was understandable, as everyone here was at the exact same cultivation realm while also beingplete strangers, if they truly fought, there would be no telling who would actuallye out on top. Gu Qing Shan stopped in front of a kiosk. ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, what kind of information do you need?¡± the cultivator asked. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The cultivator smiled and replied: ¡°At our current level, we all naturally understand that the information of each Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is top-secret, it cannot be revealed arbitrarily¡± Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t understand a single thing. ¡°How are you selling it?¡± he asked while turning his gaze towards another kiosk with an unconvinced expression. The cultivator immediately stopped putting on airs, held up a jade tag in between two fingers and replied: ¡°Information regarding the current {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion; 10,000 spirit stones¡± ¡°10,000!?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised and asked: ¡°What is this daylight robbery?¡± After his stroll earlier, he had grasped the overall value of this information. The cultivator put the jade tag out cleanly for Gu Qing Shan to see and sincerely replied: ¡°This one is a special edition information, so it¡¯s worth a lot morepared to other people¡± He silently sent his voice: ¡°I have information regarding the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion as well, this alone is worth 6,000 spirit stones¡± ¡°Really? Are you trying to pull my leg?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. That cultivator patted his chest in pride: ¡°I can guarantee this is original information, precious intel that could only be read by paying, definitely not the kind obtained through copying the efforts of others¡ª¡ª- if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it right here after you buy it before you leave¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. If the other party was so insistent, he felt assured that this information would be worth the money. ¡°Deal¡± Gu Qing Shan paid the spirit stones. The spirit stones he currently had were still the same that he received as an allowance from Shifu back in Bai Hua sect, as well as the monthly expenditures he received while staying in Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce. These spirit stones had been doing nothing but staying in his Inventory Bag, it had been a very long time since hest used this type of currency. Fortunately, spirit stones seem to be themon currency between cultivation worlds, so the other party easily handed him the jade tag after he received the spirit stones. The cultivator boasted confidently: ¡°You can read it right here; I can guarantee that you¡¯re not losing anything!¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. He¡¯s that confident? So he stood right there and infused his inner sight into the jade tag. Two pieces of information appeared in his Thought Sea. This ce is the Heaven Pir World ¨C house to the Heaven-supporting pir. Both the {Mahesvara King} realm and Sumeru Lord realm Tribtions are conducted here. The {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion would only be conducted once every thousand years. All cultivators within a thousand years who attempt to face this particr Heaven¡¯s Tribtion would be transported to the Heaven Pir World, bypassing the limit of Space and Time. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current location was the wilderness a bit further away from the Heaven Pir World¡¯s central city. All cultivators attempting to break through {Mahesvara King} realm must travel to the Heaven Pir World central city and wait for a cultivator who is facing their Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion. Those cultivators would then be that cultivators¡¯ subordinates, following that cultivator¡¯s lead while escorting them to the summit of Mount Sumeru, where they would pass the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion. Once that cultivator sessfully faced their Tribtion and became a Sumeru Lord realm cultivator, the other cultivators who escorted them to the summit of Mount Sumeru would also finish their own {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion. They would then be {Mahesvara King} realm cultivators. ¡ª¡ª-for that reason, this is said to be the joint Tribtion of the {Mahesvara King} realm and Sumeru Lord realm. This is without a doubt, the most dangerous Tribtion that any cultivator had faced since the beginning of their cultivation. And there was another more serious issue. ¡ª¡ª-the Heaven-supporting pir that connected the Heaven Pir World and Mount Sumeru had been broken. Because of that, the trials and tribtions that must be faced on the path had be unpredictable and unfathomable. A total of 5 cultivators in a row had lost their lives while attempting to scale Mount Sumeru during their Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion. And basically, all the cultivators who escorted them had died as well. In a tea cup¡¯s worth of time, Gu Qing Shan had finished reading through the information. With a heavy heart, he nodded and told the cultivator: ¡°Your information truly is worth that price¡± The cultivator then grinned and loudly dered: ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ve always operated with sincerity and trust, only then would we have repeat customers¡± Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight across the lively marketce towards a certain direction. Sure enough, he found a city. Heaven Pir city. In the middle of this city was a gigantic stone pir that reached into the sky, but it was cut off right beneath the clouds. This was the legendary Pir To Heaven. ording to the jade tag, in the ancient past, it once connected heaven and earth, leading directly to the summit of Mount Sumeru. No one knows why it was cut off. While Gu Qing Shan was observing it, he suddenly noticed something. In a split second, the entire marketce vanished, every cultivator had disappeared without a trace, returning it all to silence. Three swords appeared from the void of space. Gu Qing Shan wielded the twin swords Heaven and Earth without hesitation to protect himself. All the surrounding spirit energy fluctuation vanished. His surroundings returned to silence. A gust of cold wind blew across the ground, howling sorrowfully. Gu Qing Shan kept his hands on his swords and slowly took a step forward. He had entered a state ofbat. What exactly... happened? Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight into his surroundings. ¡ª¨Cthere was nothing. It was as if those people had evaporated in the blink of an eye. Within this barren wastnd, other than some rocks and dirt, there was nothing but some sparse, dried grass. Gu Qing Shan observed the multitudes of footsteps as well as the marks left from the kiosks on the ground and found himself even more confused. Those cultivators were clearly here just now. And so were their items. Why did they all disappear without any warnings? Gu Qing Shan felt cold sweat dripping down his back. All of a sudden, he regained his senses and hurriedly reached for the Inventory Bag on his hip, only to find it missing. Gu Qing Shan froze. My Inventory Bag had been stolen. ¡ª-I am a sword cultivator, but someone managed to steal my Inventory Bag without me noticing. That person¡¯s strength must be terrifying! Since that¡¯s the case, if that person wanted to kill me... No. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. My spirit sense didn¡¯t react for even a single bit. Not even the Soul Shrieker is able to kill me without a sound or presence. Most likely, this was an ability that exists specifically for the sake of stealing. He silently stood still, going through every detail since he first entered the marketce, then pinpointed a certain moment. The cultivator who sold the information received my spirit stones, then put the jade tag into my hand. If it was a thief, the only person who came into contact with me was the information broker cultivator. He¡¯s the most suspicious person. As Gu Qing Shan thought of this, he recalled something else. He scowled, muttering to himself: ¡°This sensation... isn¡¯t it a bit familiar...?¡± ... At the same time. Heaven Pir city. Inside a luxurious pce. A certain beautiful porcin-like little girl was holding Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Inventory Bag, lightly waving her hand over it. The inner sight lock on the Inventory Bag was instantly removed. The little girl began counting her spoils. ¡°A bunch of kitchen utensils...¡± ¡°Spirit stones¡± ¡°Strange, why aren¡¯t there any cultivation-type inheritance?¡± ¡°...Quite a few Technological-type items as well, unfortunately, useless to take back to our world¡± The little girl¡¯s immature voice spoke up again and again, then she suddenly stopped. She was holding arge white brick that barely fit in her hand. The little girl¡¯s expression became stern. Although she appeared stern, anyone who saw that would only think of her as cute¡ª¨C because she was too young. ¡°This is a mega-size jade tag made by Qin Xiao Lou... I recall he said that he gave it to Qing Shan...¡± Chapter 1123 - Meeting

Chapter 1123: Meeting

Gu Qing Shan stood in the barren wastnd, silently waiting. If the one who took my Inventory Bag was Shifu, then she¡¯ll quickly return once she discovers the items from Bai Hua sect. Sure enough. In just 20 breaths¡¯ worth of time, a strong gust of wind descended from the sky, sucking up dirt and rock to manifest into a female form. After severalyers of light, the female¡¯s appearance became clear. She was wearing a white silk dress with a jade crown on her head, a beauty like no other. There was a faint sense of otherworldly simplicity, her eyes were clear like an autumn pond that reflected the full moon above. Xie Dao Ling. She ced the mega-sized jade tag in front of Gu Qing Shan and curtly asked: ¡°Where did you obtain this jade tag?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°At the time, I had just arrived in Shen Wu world, when I asked second brother to give me a few cultivation scriptures, he gave them to me¡± He then sped his fist and praised: ¡°Shifu is now able to manifest your body through dirt and rock, such skillful technique is beyond my imagination¡± Xie Dao Ling silently observed him for a while and asked: ¡°You are Gu Qing Shan? Why do you look like this?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined everything to her from the very beginning. Xie Dao Ling pondered his words, then said: ¡°Your story is without w, but the previous time I left Shen Wu world toe to the cultivation alliance, someone had attempted to impersonate Gu Qing Shan to infiltrate our Bai Hua sect. Xiao Lou¡¯s group was sox that they were nearly hurt, it was only due to Qing Rou and Wan Er¡¯s quick-wittedness that made the experience frightful but without dangers¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up: ¡°Then...¡± Xie Dao Ling continued: ¡°Swordsmanship is a sword cultivator¡¯s spirit and soul, a person can be impersonated, but not his swordsmanship. You must prove to me that you are the real Gu Qing Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan then grabbed the Earth sword from the void of space, sincerely telling her: ¡°In the past when I was taken in and taught by Shifu, this disciple had always kept it close in mind. Ever since our parting at the 900 million World Layers alliance, things had be impermanent, while this disciple lives among the streets of the infinite worlds, I had never forgotten Shifu. Today with my swordsmanship as proof, I hope that Shifu will teach me once more¡± Xie Dao Ling disyed a warm smile and replied: ¡°Come, let your master see how much you¡¯ve improved¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and bowed, then abruptly vanished. Fwah! Ayer of frosting air manifested from the tip of the sword, abruptly piercing into Xie Dao Ling¡¯s chest. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s figure slowly faded away. ¡ª¡ªit was an afterimage. Gu Qing Shan looked up, only to see that Xie Dao Ling had taken to the air, her sleeves fluttering like a heavenly fairy. Gu Qing Shan turned his hand to grab the Heaven sword and thrust upward at the sky. Glittering light surged forward from the sword, manifesting as a single giant sword phantom. Boom! The sword phantom shot upwards, causing the dirt and rocks around to tremble, almost like an earthquake. ¡ª¡ªSecret Art, [River Traversing Iron Sword]! With Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current swordsmanship, he had already fullyprehended all there is toprehend from the Secret Art, [Water Flow Severance], from which he had created a new, more powerful Secret Art! The giant sword phantom shed through the air and appeared immediately in front of Xie Dao Ling. Xie Dao Ling waved her long sleeves without even the slightest hint of flinching. ¡ª¡ª-Divine Skill, [Sleeves of Holding]! The giant sword phantom immediately vanished, taken somewhere by Xie Dao Ling. Xie Dao Ling abruptly turned and threw a punch into the air. Just in time for Gu Qing Shan to appear right at that location, whereas he originally nned to attack, he could only block her punch with his sword due to losing the initiative. Bam! The void of space shook. Gu Qing Shan was sent flying into the ground like a cannonball. Xie Dao Ling sped her hands behind her back while standing in the air, only to feel the wind picking up. ¡°Sword-infused wind... seems like it is a sword array¡± She softly sighed and summoned a long whip from the void of space. Sha¡ª-k! The whip swung forward and made a loud snap. The wind itself seemed to have been struck by this whip and scattered. There was no longer any wind in the air. Xie Dao Ling put the whip away and casually descended. In front of her, Gu Qing Shan had only just jumped out from the crater. ¡°No need to continue. I ask you; do you face your enemies the same way when you¡¯re outside?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°When I¡¯m outside, I naturally fight to kill the enemy¡± Xie Dao Ling then red at him and said: ¡°You fought like you had their arms and legs twisted together, nothing like a sword cultivator at all. If I wasn¡¯t your master, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see your original swordsmanship from that fight just now at all¡± Gu Qing Shan was d and casually replied: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw Shifu, but my swordsmanship had improved too quickly, so I was afraid that I might hurt Shifu without meaning to¡± ¡ª¡ªthe fact that Xie Dao Ling was scolding him this way meant that she had epted his identity. Xie Dao Lingmented: ¡°Your swordsmanship truly has surpassed the realm of Sword Saint, which realm had you reached now?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°After a thousand swords is a single sword¡± Being a person of her caliber, Xie Dao Ling immediately understood: ¡°One sword to surpass one thousand, so it was the realm of power convergence, what realm follows that?¡± ¡°A single sword manifests into hundreds and thousands, that is Sword Deity¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Xie Dao Ling pondered briefly and praised: ¡°Hundred and thousands of Secret Arts manifesting at will, unrivaledbat prowess¡± With a single statement, she had clearly understood the path of godly swordsmanship, that is Xie Dao Ling! Gu Qing Shan was fully convinced and smiled: ¡°I hope to be taught by Shifu even more from now on¡± Neither of them mentioned a single word about his Inventory Bag being stolen. Xie Dao Ling observed his appearance and frowned: ¡°Qing Shan, your current appearance is too soft, nothing like a sword cultivator¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°This is a kind of Technological power, a disguise done from the gic level, capable of evading detection of my original appearance from even a irvoyance technique, this was the only reason why I took on this face¡± ¡°Earlier, I tried a few other means as well, but couldn¡¯t turn back¡± Xie Dao Ling nodded and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to turn you back to your original form, what do you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Of course, there is no issue, I will listen to Shifu¡± ¡°Endure it a bit, it¡¯ll be over very quickly¡± ¡°Yes¡± Pap! Gu Qing Shan was pped. He touched his face and found that it had returned to normal. ¡°Thank you, Shifu¡± he said happily. ¡°Hm¡± Xie Dao Ling sped her hands behind her back and said: ¡°Xiao Lou doesn¡¯t like topete, Xiu Xiu is still young, Qing Rou and Wan Er was taken inte; you are the only person in our Bai Hua sect to havee the furthest, so you must remember not to act like a feminine man again¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xie Dao Ling added: ¡°Compared to cultivation, I would rather that you and the rest be the best people that you could be, to have a clear conscience at all times¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°I will make sure to follow Shifu¡¯s model, always staying as a sword cultivator who can walk and talk straight¡± Xie Dao Ling was pleased: ¡°Hm, that is how we of Bai Hua sect should be¡± As they were talking, a few ck dots appeared from afar. Xie Dao Ling instantly lost the presence she gave off earlier and said: ¡°Qing Shan, we wille into contact again tonight, your master has other business to attend¡ª¡ª-¡± As soon as she finished, the light of the technique flickered and vanished, her body returned to be dirt and rock that copsed to the ground. Gu Qing Shan froze. Shifu left a bit too quickly. Was she under some sort of threat? Gu Qing Shan scowled and looked at the ck dots arriving from afar. He started exuding killing intent as he wielded his sword. ... 10 minutester. Several cultivators searched Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vicinity. They released various spells, carefully searching every inch of dirt in the area, some even took to the air to scan the void of space with their inner sight. Someone was even consoling Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, since it hade to this, you should readjust your mentality somewhat, after all, we will soon need to face the Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan awkwardly stood there, endured it for a while, but couldn¡¯t help himself muttering: ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste your efforts anymore, that thief ran away too quickly, we won¡¯t be able to find them¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± A cultivator angrily threw his weapon to the ground. ¡°Completely vanished, impossible to find!¡± another cultivator sighed. The cultivator who was consoling Gu Qing Shan was unwilling to ept that result and insisted on asking: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, did you perhaps see that thief¡¯s appearance?¡± When Gu Qing Shan was about to answer, a cultivator next to him chuckled bitterly and answered dejectedly: ¡°It¡¯s useless even if he saw them clearly, that thief took on the form of thousands and acted while everyone was strolling through the marketce¡ª¡ª- did everyone not fall victim the exact same way?¡± Everyone was clearly irritated. ¡ª¡ª-indeed, these people were also {Yama King} realm cultivators, real cultivators who came to Heaven Pir World to face their Tribtion just as Gu Qing Shan had. They came to face a Tribtion, but got their Inventory Bag stolen instead... Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. Shifu really did it this time. But Shifu wasn¡¯t really a materialistic person, so why did she take these people¡¯s Inventory Bags? While he was thinking, someone suddenly asked: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, you seemed to have spoken with that person for a while, did you perhaps know one another?¡± Gu Qing Shan patted his chest and opened his eyes wide: ¡°How is that possible! You can ask anyone, I am the third-ranking disciple of Bai Hua sect, a renownedwful sect that has always lived in the light¡ª¡ª- we disciples walk straight and talk straight, being nothing but the best person we can be, living with a clear conscience at all times. We would definitely never get acquainted with such thieves!¡± Seeing him filled with righteous indignation, the people recalled that he had also been stolen from; understanding his mentality, no one said anything else. Truly. If they knew one another, why would the other party steal from Gu Qing Shan as well? At this point, everyone recognized something and looked up at the sky. 7-8 Inventory Bags were falling from above. ¡°My Inventory Bag!¡± someone called out. Everyone waved their hands to summon their respective Inventory Bags. Including Gu Qing Shan, everyone immediately checked their Inventory Bags. Someone doubtfully said: ¡°How strange, nothing is missing at all. But my cultivation scripture jade tag seemed to have been used¡± Chapter 1124 - A Letter

Chapter 1124: A Letter

The secret passage to the Dusty World. Two men in yaksha masks descended from above, standing on top of the jagged rocky ground. They searched the surroundings and soon found what they were looking for. ¡°Is it over there?¡± one of them asked. ¡°Yes, the Heavenly King had chosen its master and revealed where its real body had been suppressed¡± the other person replied. The first person spoke emotionally: ¡°With this Divine Armament returned to us, our Wraith realm would no longer have to worry about gaining victory against the Abyss!¡± The two of them reached a deste location and looked towards a wall. One of them reached their hand out to press against the rocky surface. Rumble rumble! The rock wall slowly opened. While the inside was empty, tens of thousands of stone heads showed themselves in front of the two wraiths. These heads disyed furious expressions on their faces, hovering and spinning in the void of space. They neatly arranged themselves while exuding an unknown force that caused the heart to unknowingly beat faster. ¡°Suppression of Ten Thousand Heads, forbidding deities and wraiths alike¡± ¡°Hm, these ultism rocks were actually able to open the path to a different space entirely, how admirably terrifying¡± The two of them looked down at the area below the stone heads. A pale longbow was being suppressed by the stone heads, pinned to the ground, unable to move. This was one of the two great Divine Armaments of the Wraith realm, the Bow of Mara! This bow was the Heavenly King Mara¡¯s true form! One of them was surprised: ¡°When the Heavenly King Mara came to us, there were 80,000 Hex Ghosts that followed, where are those Hex Ghosts¡¯ true forms?¡± The other person replied: ¡°The master said that when the Bow of Mara is drawn, a Hex Ghost would manifest as an arrow that would always hit its target¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s why all 80,000 Hex Ghosts are actually attached to the string of the bow, we only need to bring this entire bow back¡± The first person was startled and nodded: ¡°Right, let us get to work. Take out those Divine Armaments and arrange them ording to the method, we need to rescue the Heavenly King¡¯s true form as soon as possible¡± The other person stood still, apparently recalling something. Hispanion asked in confusion: ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± It was now that the other person sighed: ¡°I heard that there exists a Mountain God in the Huang Quan realm, it¡¯s a pity that the Huang Quan realm we rule over doesn¡¯t have such a Deity¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about that Mountain God?¡± ¡°If that Deity was here, they would only need to wield the Divine Armament manifested from the Grand Tie Wei Mountain and simply take the Bow of Mara out¡± ¡°Huh?¡± his friend was intrigued and asked: ¡°Can that Divine Armament ignore this Suppression of Ten Thousand Heads formation?¡± ¡°Yeah, legends has it that the Divine Armament manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain is able to break all Laws, but that¡¯s nothing but a rumor, we haven¡¯t been able to confirm it¡± ¡°If that really is the case, that¡¯s very impressive¡± After talking, the two of them slowly focused their thoughts and began to arrange the means to procure the Divine Armament. The two of them took out over a dozen Divine Armaments, arranging them into a formation. Time slowly passed. While they werepletely focused on their work, a figure suddenly appeared behind them. This figure silently arrived without any presence or sound, simply stood there silently and watched the two of them. They eventually finished arranging the formation. They activated the formation, used the power of the dozen Divine Armaments, and finally formed a weak resonance with the Suppression of Ten Thousand Heads formation. A few momentster, the Suppression of Ten Thousand heads formation opened up a very small gap. ¡°Come!¡± one of them shouted. The pale bow shot up with a ¡®sha¡¯, using that gap to fly out. While the two wraiths were d, that bow was tightly grabbed by another¡¯s person¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the Bow of Mara? Why isn¡¯t the weapon spirit here?¡± A curious female voice asked. No one responded. The two wraiths stood there, unable to move. The female voice spoke again: ¡°I¡¯ve just returned with disappointment from the Giant of Beginning¡¯s ce, who would¡¯ve thought that I would run into this unexpected benefit here?¡± As she turned the bow over in her hand, it vanished. ¡°Very well, I shall gradually reconsider the matter of the weapon spirit, since this bow is now mine¡± Saying so, the figure slowly left. The two wraiths were still unable to move. They stood still, blood seeping from the pores on their skin, gradually dying their entire bodies red, like humanoid puppets made from red wax. Even muchter, when the Wraith realm sent other people, they were found to remain absolutely still here. After taking the bow, that figure continued moving forward deeper into the secret passage. Soon, she reached the location where a battle had previously urred. The Starlight Empire war base. She didn¡¯t immediately fly through and insteadnded on top of the base. ¡°The scent of death... how strange, could someone havee here?¡± She muttered. Following her whispers, an image manifested itself from the void of space, disying what had happened in the past for her to see. Su Xue Er fought against the two Deities. Gu Qing Shan returned. The two worlds ovepped. Gu Qing Shan summoned the dead people to mess up Huang Quan. The army of pixies arrived. The group promised to see one another again, Su Xue Er entered the base while Gu Qing Shan left while piloting a ship. ¡ª¡ª-she silently watched until the veryst moment. All the images then disappeared. ¡°That girl called Su Xue Er, is she right under my feet?¡± She spoke up again, her voice didn¡¯t seem to contain any emotions. After that, a holy light illuminated the darkness, revealing her beautiful and pure visage. The Sacred Chant Angel, Frost. She looked down at the outside of the base, her gaze constantly moving about. It was as if she was able to see through the metal and observe the inside of the base. ¡°Found you¡± Her body turned incorporeal as she went through the outeryer of metal and entered the base. While maintaining her incorporeal form, the Sacred Chant Angel continued flying forward until she reached Su Xue Er¡¯s location. This was arge transparent incubation chamber. Su Xue Er was sleeping inside, floating in a fetal position. Numerous tubes were attached to her body, countless sprites of light that were constantly being absorbed into her body. The Sacred Chant Angel observed for a while and muttered: ¡°Technological artifacts, makes me sick just by looking at it¡± Saying so, she reached her hand towards Su Xue Er and spoke in a cruel tone: ¡°Gu Qing Shan will surely be mine, you, on the other hand, should disappear from this world¡± Another female voice suddenly sounded from behind her: [I can¡¯t care who you are, if you try to harm her, the one who¡¯s going to disappear is you] The Sacred Chant Angel stopped. She turned around to look at the other party. ¡°Who are you?¡± she questioned. [The one you can take your life] the other party replied. The Sacred Chant Angel observed that person with a startled gaze. She then turned to the ck handgun in her hand and mocked: ¡°With just that thing?¡± [You can give it a try] the other party coldly replied. The Sacred Chant Angel noticed the implications in her voice and didn¡¯t say anything in response. More holy light manifested from every direction. They formed a total of 73 visions. Each vision disyed the scene of the two of them fighting one another. Within 43 of those visions, the Sacred Chant Angel and the other party ended in mutual destruction; while the other 30 visions showed her being heavily injured and the other party dead. In one breath¡¯s worth of time, all the visions vanished like they had never appeared. The Sacred Chant Angel casually said: ¡°If this base does not contain so many weapons of total destruction, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me¡± The other party replied: [But we are currently inside this base, and I can kill you at any moment I wish] The Sacred Chant Angel scoffed: ¡°Are you really not afraid to die? I refuse to believe that you¡¯d choose to kill yourself with me!¡± The other party curtly answered: [Of course I¡¯m not afraid, and I know that you definitely are afraid of death] The Sacred Chant Angel was in disbelief and stared closely at her: ¡°How are you so sure of yourself?¡± The other party replied: [I had time to prepare, you did not] The Sacred Chant Angel¡¯s body trembled slightly. As an entity who had lived for numerous years, she naturally understood what Technological-type life forms were capable of. So she could only remain silent. After a while, she whispered: ¡°I hate technology¡± The other party didn¡¯t respond and simply pointed a handgun at her. The Sacred Chant Angel had no choice but to give up, preparing to leave this ce. Before leaving, she suddenly replied: ¡°Your name, tell me¡± The other party answered: [Impartial Goddess] The Sacred Chant Angel shook her head and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your title, I wanted to know your name¡± Impartial Goddess kept her mouth shut and didn¡¯t give her an answer. The Sacred Chant Angel seemed to think that she had understood something,ughed sarcastically, and said: ¡°Coward, are you an evil creature or something? Otherwise, why don¡¯t you even have the courage to give your name?¡± Saying so, she immediately vanished. Impartial Goddess stood still in silence. [My name...] she muttered. The Sacred Chant Angel left without turning back, quickly made her away out of the war base, and raised both hands into the air. A giant hammer manifested from white light appeared in her hands. ¡ª¡ªnow that I¡¯ve left the base, I¡¯m no longer under her threat! ¡°Die!¡± she maliciously dered. The giant hammer was thrown straight at the war base without hesitation In that split second, the war base suddenly vanished. Such a giant base disappeared without a trace in less than a second,pletely unbelievable. The Sacred Chant Angel scowled. She waved her hand. The hammer of light turned back into countless sprites of light that returned to her body. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡¯s... woman, and a guardian who won¡¯t even gave their name¡± She pondered for a while, then muttered to herself: ¡°This can¡¯t do, he has the Twine of Cloud As, as well as the power of ultism. He must belong to none other but me, I definitely can¡¯t let any other woman take him¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to find him and unify with him!¡± She abruptly grabbed something from the void of space. A mass of aura was held in her hand. ¡°...He gave my power to the Giant of Beginning... fortunately, there¡¯s still this¡± ¡ª¡ªthis was a mass of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s aura that she collected while Gu Qing Shan was dispelling her curse. The Sacred Chant Angel hesitated for a while before spreading this aura in front of herself. She started to write something on the aura with her finger. After she finished, she chanted a long incantation and lightly blew on the aura. ¡°Do, regardless of where he is, by the power of ultism, this letter will arrive in front of him¡± The aura quickly melted into the void of space and vanished. While the Sacred Chant Angel silently stood still in wait. ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan was flying through the air. He was following a few cultivators, who were also here to breakthrough, towards Heavenly Pir city. All of a sudden, he stopped. ¡°Ah, gentlemen, please go ahead, I have something to take care of, I¡¯ll catch up soon¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. ¡°Keep in mind, you must enter the city before sundown!¡± one of the cultivators loudly reminded him. Gu Qing Shan nodded. The other cultivators left first. Gu Qing Shan stood still. His three swords also appeared from the void of space. ¡¸ What¡¯s the matter? ¡¹the Earth sword asked with a resounding voice. ¡°A sort of special sensation, it¡¯s as if something that belongs to me is trying to find me again¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Something that belongs to you?¡± Luo Bing Li asked doubtfully. The Chao Yin sword also gave off a curious ¡®wuu¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The void of space immediately broke open as a mass of invisible aura appeared. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan called out in surprise. Because he noticed that this aura belonged to him. This aura hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan and manifested as glittering light. The light gradually reformed as a letter He and his three swords got closer to read the letter. The letter contained a message written in the Holy Heaven¡¯snguage, the general gist of it was to show that the Sacred Chant Angel had written this letter: she felt grateful to Gu Qing Shan for saving her, so now that she had fully recovered, she had nothing to do, and that she was willing toe to Gu Qing Shan and fight along his side. At the end of the letter, the Sacred Chant Angel left a summoning incantation. As soon as Gu Qing Shan chanted his incantation, she would arrive at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s summon. ¡ª¡ª-she expressed clearly that she was ready to fight, and was waiting for Gu Qing Shan to summon her. Gu Qing Shan and his three swords finished the letter. The Earth swordmented: ¡¸ That woman is very powerful, and a rare person aside from yourself who holds the power of ultism. Your current situation is unpredictable, so perhaps it might be a good idea to ask for her help ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°No need¡± Luo Bing Li¡¯s doubtful voice resounded from the Heaven sword: ¡°You¡¯re refusing such a good helper? Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I think something isn¡¯t quite right¡ª- my spirit sense is giving off an adverse reaction¡± Luo Bing Li was in disbelief: ¡± You¡¯re refusing her for such an unclear, obscured reason? Wait, Earth sword, was that angel actually very ugly?¡± ¡¸ That¡¯s not the case at all ¡¹the Earth sword shook its body and spoke in an obscured tone: ¡¸ Inyman term, both her figure and face were the ultimate fantasy of many human males¡ª¨C and she¡¯s quite the holy one as well, tch ¡¹ Luo Bing Li understood. The Heaven sword circled around Gu Qing Shan like it was evaluating Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You... are you sick somewhere? If you are, you need to cure it quickly, don¡¯t drag it out¡± Luo Bing Li told him out of concern. ¡°I¡¯m not sick¡± Gu Qing Shan answered beyond any doubts: ¡°No need to mention this any longer, I have an eerie sensation regarding her, and I trust my intuition¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯re not going to respond at all?¡± ¡°Not a single word¡± Luo Bing Li worriedly thought: ¡°She¡¯s still waiting for you to summon her, so if you do that, you might offend her¡± The Earth sword alsomented: ¡¸ This is a very powerful woman¡ª¨C if you refuse to summon her, how do you intend on exining if you ever meet again in the future? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked down at the letter in his hand, pondered a bit, and replied: ¡°I can¡¯t read¡± Chapter 1125 - Cultivation Scripture

Chapter 1125: Cultivation Scripture

¡ª¡ªyou must enter the city before sundown. This was the sincere advice of the cultivators to Gu Qing Shan before they left. Gu Qing Shan put the letter away and looked up at the sky. Night would soon descend. Gu Qing Shan sped up his flight. ¡ª¡ª-there was sufficient time so he felt no need to reveal a Divine Skill like [Ground Shrink]. He simply flew across the loweryer of clouds, through the frigid winds and therge numbers of ruined cities. At some point, it began to rain and gradually turned into a heavy downpour. In the wilderness,rge quantities of rainwater washed through the ruined walls and structures. After some observation, Gu Qing Shan noticed that these structures were all created from some especially tough material, some of which still radiated a unique power fluctuation. Perhaps it was because of this that they were still able to retain their original appearance after being destroyed countless years ago. However, what exactly destroyed these cities? Arge-scale war? Natural disasters? Or something else entirely? Gu Qing Shan carefully observed those ruined structures. Almost all of the roofs of buildings had been flipped over, the various items inside tossed strewn all over the ground. Some ces seemed to have items that attracted attention, as there were traces of organization and selection. This was definitely the work of someone who arrivedter. So much time had passed and so much had been tampered with by the people who cameter on that many traces of the past could no longer be observed. Under this situation, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t draw any solid conclusions for the time being. ¡°Oi¡± All of a sudden, a voice resounded in his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan was startled so he stopped in the air and asked: ¡°Who?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me¡± A young man arrived flying from afar. Gu Qing Shan first observed his appearance, then the tortoise shell on his back, and eximed in shock: ¡°Young Tortoise! Why are you here!?¡± Indeed, this young man was none other than one of the four Divine Beasts of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, the Spirit Tortoise. Young Tortoise flew in front of him and said: ¡°Your master was in a hurry that she forget to tell you something, so I came to deliver her message¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You must go into the city before nightfall¡± ¡°Ah, I know about that, but why is Young Tortoise here?¡± Young Tortoise replied: ¡°It¡¯s because you obtained the twin swords Heaven and Earth. Since all of the duties entrusted to me had been fulfilled just in time when your master returned to the Primordial Heaven Realm, I moved back to your world with her¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then, you came here with Shifu in order to help her pass her Tribtion?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Young Tortoise replied. At this point, the rain had gotten so heavy that the scenery waspletely white-washed in front of their visions, making them unable to see anything outside the range of a few meters. The sky had gotten a bit darker. Young Tortoise urged him: ¡°We¡¯ll talk as we go; we can¡¯t dy any further¡± ¡°Yes¡± The two of them started flying towards Heaven Pir city. ¡°Is my Shifu here to face the {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion or the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked as he was flying. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already meet her?¡± the Spirit Tortoise asked. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°I didn¡¯t, she arrived through an incarnation technique, I couldn¡¯t judge her power at all¡± ¡°Ah, is that so? She¡¯s here to face her Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion¡± The Spirit Tortoise lowered his voice and continued: ¡°Your master seemed to have run into quite a unique opportunity, insisting on facing her Sumeru Lord Tribtion. No matter how much the other disciples and I tried to convince her, she wouldn¡¯t listen. Gu Qing Shan was confused, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Aren¡¯t cultivators supposed to face their Tribtions? Since she¡¯s looking to breakthrough, of course, she would need to face her Tribtion, why did you stop her?¡± The Spirit Tortoise nced at him and replied: ¡°Your master refined a golden lotus into a golden light that was absorbed into her Thought Sea, from that point onward, whenever she wished to advance, she only need to directly breakthrough, no need to face any Tribtions¡± ¡°No need to face a Tribtion and directly breakthrough?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought that he misheard, so he tried asking again. The Spirit Tortoise nodded. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. When Xie Dao Ling was born, a golden lotus was born with her, manifested from the essence of heaven and earth which drew the ire of the Divine race, who ced a malicious curse on her. Xie Gu Hong final¡¯s solution was to seal her in crystal ice and let her slumber, only waking up after her curse had been dispelled. This was the extent of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s knowledge. He just didn¡¯t think that his Shifu¡¯s talent would be so heaven-defying that there wasn¡¯t even a need for her to face the Tribtion whenever she wanted to break through! Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked: ¡°Then why did my Shifue here to face the Tribtion?¡± The Spirit Tortoise sighed and replied: ¡°Because of Shen Wu world¡ª¡ª- after all, Shen Wu world doesn¡¯t have any decent cultivation scripture that would allow cultivators to reach the realms after {Yama King}¡± ¡°Then how did my Shifu¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°She had few scriptures, but apparently they were only suitable for her. So, she decided toe here and obtain some cultivation scriptures from cultivators of other worlds and help the living beings of Shen Wu world quickly grow stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding as he listened. At this point, a huge ck mass appeared in front of them from within the showering rain. They had finally arrived at Heaven Pir city. The two of them flew up the walls of the city and steadilynded. The Spirit Tortoise sighed in relief. The group of cultivators from before were already waiting here. ¡°How great, you had managed to arrive before sundown¡± one of them happily said. The others also nodded, apparently relieved of their worries. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit surprised and sped his fist: ¡°Fellow Dao seekers, could it be that you had been waiting for us here?¡± A male cultivator replied: ¡°We have. The {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion isn¡¯t just a normally dangerous trial, the more people we have, the more assured we¡¯d feel in passing it¡± The female cultivator standing next to him seemed to be his Daopanion as she followed up: ¡°If there are too few people, I¡¯d rather retreat a realm and cultivate again for a few hundred years¡± A monk exined: ¡°Amitabha, ording to the records of our world, to sessfully reach the summit of Mount Sumeru, the more people we have, the better chance we¡¯ve got¡± Seeing everyone else¡¯s reactions, Gu Qing Shan saw the same expression of agreement, so he understood. These people were waiting here for him to see if he was able to reach this ce safely. ¡ª¡ª-they were taking a headcount. Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°That person who took our Inventory Bags, don¡¯t they count as one as well?¡± He was asking this mainly because he was afraid that these people might recognize Shifu as the thief, so he was probing their reactions first. Gu Qing Shan understood his Shifu¡¯s intention, and he would definitely take his Shifu¡¯s side when it came to this matter. The other cultivators exchanged nces, all of them seemed hesitant. The thief didn¡¯t really take anything from us and only essed our cultivation scripture jade tags. But then... ¡°I examined my cultivation scripture jade tag¡± a cultivator said, ¡°With the fluctuation that remained on the jade tag, I discovered that a copy had been made of it¡± ¡°Hmph, me as well, they also made a copy of mine¡ª¡ª they stole this humble one¡¯s unique scripture, so this humble one swears to never see them eye to eye¡± someone coldly snorted. Another person also mentioned: ¡°I don¡¯t mind having some spirit stones taken from me, but a scripture is a cultivator¡¯s root and foundation, since they had stolen my scripture, I swear to never cooperate with them¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it should be!¡± The other cultivators followed up in agreement, their reactions triggering even more emotions from their surroundings. Gu Qing Shan shook his head, nced at the Spirit Tortoise, and was about to leave. At this point, a cultivatorughed out loud, boasting triumphantly: ¡°This humble one¡¯s scripture is the most precious of our sect, one that requires daily studies andprehension, so this one had always been on a lookout, that person never managed to take it¡± ¡°Ah? So you didn¡¯t put your jade tag in your Inventory Bag?¡± another cultivator asked. The boasting cultivator said: ¡°You are free to take a look!¡± Everyone looked in his direction. Only to seeyers uponyers of runes manifested as formations in the void of space above his head. Among the numerous runes, a single jade tag was hovering up and down. That cultivator exined: ¡°With so many formations around it, even I would have to waste a lot of effort to take the jade tag, let alone a thief who could only act during a short window when I¡¯m not paying attention¡± ¡°Furthermore, as soon as any of these formations are triggered, the jade tag would immediately be transported back to my world, inside the sect¡¯s library¡± ¡°Even if I die, nothing would ever happen to the scripture jade tag¡± The cultivator boasted again: ¡°This is a foolproof n, no matter how good that thief is, they would never be able to steal my jade tag¡± The cultivators thought about it for a bit, and sure enough, they couldn¡¯t think of any method. ¡°Hm, that is indeed a good choice¡± ¡°Hidden in the void, protected by formations, never kept on one¡¯s body, what a wondrous way of thinking¡± ¡°Ahaha, that thief will definitely not expect it¡± ¡°That thief deserves it, wasting effort without obtaining anything from you, how wonderful it feels¡± The other cultivators alsoughed in derision. ¡°If we ever catch that thief, this humble one will definitely torture them to release this sense of irritation¡± ¡°Yes, indeed¡± ¡°We¡¯ll kill them if they¡¯re a man, and if they¡¯re a woman, hek hek, we¡¯ll show her who she¡¯s messing with¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, bahahaha¡± Gu Qing Shan silently listened and scowled. You people¡ª¡ª¨C I can understand your irritation from having your scriptures copied. But you¡¯re insulting my master in front of me... If that¡¯s the case... ¡°Young Tortoise, let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan told the Spirit Tortoise. ¡°Ah, ok¡± The two of them leapt up and flew towards the inner city. In about a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time, they had entered the inner city, reached a pce, and arrived in front of Xie Dao Ling. ¡°Shifu, why did you shrink?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s main body still looked like a 7-8 years old little girl. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s only a technique, since it¡¯s very useful to me, I¡¯ve decided not to dispel it for now¡± she replied. At this point, a hugemotion resounded from the city walls, which soon reached the entire city. The Spirit Tortoise couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°How strange, they were still fine when we left, so why are they suddenly acting rowdy now?¡± ¡°Because of this¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. He showed his hand. A jade tag was silently sitting there. Gu Qing Shan infused his inner sight into the jade tag and memorized the content. Sure enough, it¡¯s a very decent scripture. He tossed the jade tag into the air and let it hover in front of Xie Dao Ling. ¡°Shifu, the scripture in this jade tag seems to be quite extraordinary, I won¡¯t be able to return to Shen Wu world after this since I have some business to attend to, so I¡¯ll ask Shifu to take it back to our sect¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Xie Dao Ling received the jade tag, nced at it, and smiled. ¡°Very decent indeed, the content of this scripture epasses Elemental techniques, Secret Arts, des, swords, staves, as well as Thaumaturgies, it will be very useful for our world¡± She put the jade tag away. The Spirit Tortoise only needed to nce at the jade tag to recognize that it was from the man who boasted earlier. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, how did you get that jade tag?¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly cleared his throat and replied: ¡°The world is full of wonders, and I am good at borrowing them¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, repeated those words, and pped the handle of her chair: ¡°Those words were wonderfully said. Scriptures are realized from nature, that which belong to nature are free to be borrowed, this was not obtained from the hands of other, but from nature¡± ¡°Indeed, indeed, Shifu had said it very well!¡± Gu Qing Shan praised her. The Spirit Tortoise nced at Xie Dao Ling, then at Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¨Cnot only did this pair of master and disciple have unique skills for the sake of stealing, but the words they spout are alsopletely ostentatious. Didn¡¯t the inheritance of Bai Hua sect originate from Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce? We were a righteous sect whose inheritance goes back several ten thousand years! We were supposed to be frank and upright! ¡°I can¡¯t believe I was almost convinced¡± the Spirit Tortoise emotionally sighed to himself and muttered in a lonely manner: ¡°You master and disciple pair of Bai Hua sect are truly beyond any words¡± Chapter 1126 - Pitiful

Chapter 1126: Pitiful

Xie Dao Ling held the jade tag tightly and closely examined the content inside. A minuteter. She told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This ce is the Pce of Burning Incense. ording to the ancient rules, all cultivators preparing to scale the Heaven-supporting pir must perform the rite of burning the incense for one entire day in this ce, only then can they scale the Heaven-supporting pir and head up to Mount Sumeru¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°The Heaven-supporting pir was already broken, and Heaven Pir World had turned into this deste wastnd, but Shifu would still adhere to the ancient rites?¡± ¡°Hm, I am prepared to remain here for tonight and begin scaling the Heaven-supporting pir tomorrow¡± Saying so, Xie Dao Ling summoned the Spirit Tortoise. She handed the jade tag to the Spirit Tortoise and said: ¡°Same rules as before, return it¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Did Shifu fully memorize it?¡± Xie Dao Ling nodded: ¡°This scripture has a total of 94 issues, 1089 points that can be improved, and 61 points with double meaning. I¡¯ve pointed them out and made the corresponding improvements, consider it my thanks for using their cultivation scriptures¡± Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°Did Shifu do the same for each cultivator¡¯s scripture as well?¡± ¡°Indeed. After all, we are not acquainted nor hold a grudge against one another; I used something that belonged to them, so I helped them avoid the roundabout in return; this way neither sides will be indebted to one another, it is for the best¡± Gu Qing Shan was about to praise her but recalled how those people were chastising, insulting Shifu earlier, so he held himself back. As the Spirit Tortoise received the jade tag, he vanished without a trace. The only people left in the pce were the pair of master and disciple. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and asked: ¡°Shifu, could you really continuously break through and advance without facing a Tribtion?¡± Xie Dao Ling nodded. ¡°I do not know why it is like this either¡± she slowly said, ¡°But ever since I fully refined the golden lotus, myprehension of cultivation has far surpassed myself in the past, fullyprehending many things at a single nce. asionally, some visions would sh through my head¡± ¡°What kind of visions?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xie Dao Ling appeared a bit lost and muttered: ¡°I can¡¯t really say, asionally, sometimes there are creatures that I have never seen before, sometimes the scene of a world¡¯s destruction, as well as numerous unfamiliar faces andnguages¡± ¡°Perhaps they were visions of a dream? Can you see the cultivators from the Age of Old?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He was asking this because when Gu Qing Shan was searching for the Heaven sword, he once entered Xie Dao Ling¡¯s dreamscape. To avoid the Temporal Oasis where he was forging the Heaven sword from being discovered, the Immortal King had hidden the final jade disk within Xie Dao Ling¡¯s dreamscape. Xie Dao Ling thought for a bit, then replied: ¡°No, if they were cultivators, I would have been able to infer somewhat, but the objects and scenes that I witnessed were definitely things that I had never seen before in my life¡± The two of them exchanged nces. Xie Dao Ling waved her hand to arrange several formations around them and whispered: ¡°I once left all of our sect¡¯s inheritance to you, have you learnt [Unbreakable Mountain Range]?¡± ¡°I have¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted: ¡°That Skill can manifest a shadowy figure¡± ¡°Right, it was that figure, I saw that figure in my visions¡± Xie Dao Ling exined. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. He recalled that figure. It was a gigantic humanoid monster, the face could be faintly recognized to be human, but the body was an extremely long body of a snake¡ª¨C or perhaps it wasn¡¯t a snake, but a¡ª¡ª dragon? Xie Dao Ling continued: ¡°When I noticed this, I immediately searched for the jade tag that I used to study this technique, to find out who or what that entity was; but unfortunately, that martial arts jade tag did not contain this Divine Skill, not a single word about it¡± For some reason, Gu Qing Shan felt cold sweat rolling down his back as he heard this, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Could it be that you misremembered? It wasn¡¯t that jade tag, but a different one?¡± ¡°There was no mistakes¡± Xie Dao Ling lowered her gaze and muttered in an incredibly low voice: ¡°It was when I was checking through that jade tag that I finally recalled, [Unbreakable Mountain Range] was a technique that I personally created¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. Xie Dao Ling continued: ¡°At the time, I was only 19 years old, my sect had just been destroyed not too long ago. While drifting alone on the outside, I killed a certain martial artist filled with malicious intent and learnt a martial arts scripture from him, while I was taking a look at it, I subconsciously created this Divine Skill¡ª¡ª at the time, I was fearful of it myself and understood that something wasn¡¯t right, so I sealed this memory away¡ª¡ª it was only when I went in search of the technique that this memory resurfaced and the truth came to light¡± Gu Qing Shan tried his best to retain hisposure and asked: ¡°Shifu, then what about [Forgetting River]?¡± ¡°It was also a Skill that I created, or rather, ¡®realized¡¯ on my own¡± Xie Dao Ling admitted. ¡°When was it?¡± ¡°21 years old¡± Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath. He had seen many strange and unusual things in his life, but in the case of Xie Dao Ling, this was something that he hadn¡¯t even heard of, let alone witness. Xie Dao Ling continued: ¡°Unlike the entity manifested from [Unbreakable Mountain Range], the ferryman of [Forgetting River] was an entity that can bemunicated with, she¡¯s always the one who asks how much vitality I¡¯m willing to give up each time I use the technique, so I took an opportunity to ask her what exactly happened¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately asked: ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°She had never told me anything before, there was only one time when I insisted on it too heavily that she sighed and told me that I was ¡®pitiful¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart almost jumped out from his chest. This statement had always remained at the bottom of his mind, never once did he forget about it. In the world of the giant corpse, the monster that took all of his strength and the Earth sword¡¯s near-sacrifice to kill had told him the same thing. It said that I was pitiful. Pitiful? Why am I pitiful? A heavy sense of fear heavily grasped at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart. He abruptly stood up and walked around the pce. ¡°My disciple, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. Gu Qing Shan disyed a forced smile and replied: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just thinking about what kind of Deity that ferryman of the Forgetting River is supposed to be¡± ¡ª¨Cthe Huang Quan fragment under the rule of the Wraith realm shouldn¡¯t have such a Deity. She is too powerful, so the Wraith realm might not necessarily be able to deal with her. Which means, she must havee from an unknown Huang Quan realm fragment world. Why did she say that Shifu was pitiful? What does she know? In the first ce, is Shifu¡¯s matter even rted to the monster that I met? Gu Qing Shan felt like his mind could explode. Xie Dao Ling frowned: ¡°I once performed a few Divinations, attempting to foresee if there were any ways for me toe into contact with the matters in my visions¡± ¡°What was the result?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The results all pointed at this Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion¡ª¡ª as you know, I originally did not need to face this Tribtion, but since facing the Tribtion would allow me to learn more about myself, as well as help our world collect more cultivation scriptures, I decided toe¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped. Seems like I¡¯ll have to use everything I have this time around. Not only is this matter rted to Shifu, but it might also be rted to me. Xie Dao Ling continued: ¡°Ever since the Heaven-supporting pir was broken, both the {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion and Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion had gotten considerably more dangerous. I¡¯m not particrly confident about this, so Qing Shan, you mustn¡¯t let your guard down either¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go strolling outside and take a look around¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Very well, this ce isn¡¯t a location that anyone can simply arrive at, only those who face their Tribtion would be able to make it here. You can take a look around, perhaps you¡¯ll find something new¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s tone suddenly became softer and asked: ¡°When can you return to the sect? Xiu Xiu and the rest are all missing you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m caught up with some task for the next while, but as soon as I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll return to visit everyone¡± He then recalled something and asked: ¡°Shifu, are you currently at {Mahesvara King} realm?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. Gu Qing Shan cautiously asked: ¡°The legends say that a {Mahesvara King} has 48 Dependants, but what does that mean?¡± Xie Dao Ling eximed a curt ¡®ah¡¯, climbed down from her hair, both hands sped behind her back as she walked in front of Gu Qing Shan. She reached her hand out¡ª¡ª- But Gu Qing Shan was too tall, and her current body can¡¯t reach Gu Qing Shan¡¯s forehead. Xie Dao Ling red at him and bit and said: ¡°Lower your head¡± So Gu Qing Shan lowered his head. Xie Dao Ling tapped her finger between his eyebrows, then returned to her chair, climbing back onto it. Chapter 1127 - A Dependant

Chapter 1127: A Dependant

When Xie Dao Ling tapped Gu Qing Shan between his eyebrows, a piece of information appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Beginning from {Mahesvara King} realm, the Laws of Reality will begin to answer cultivators] [Xie Dao Ling is a {Mahesvara King} realm cultivator, so following the Laws of Reality, her multi-individual Thaumaturgy had awakened] [She can have a total of 48 Dependants] [You have obtained a chance to be one of Xie Dao Ling¡¯s Dependants] [Are you willing to be her Dependant?] ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ªif there is anyone in this world who tries to harm me, it wouldn¡¯t be Shifu. The glowing lines of text appeared on the War God UI: [You have be one of Xie Dao Ling¡¯s Dependants] [You can choose one Thaumaturgy, skill, technique, or any form of power manifestation to share it with Xie Dao Ling] [Attention: The ability you share must be a Cultivation-type ability] [Attention: When using that ability, Xie Dao Ling will use her own spirit energy, not your own] [Attention: Xie Dao Ling using that ability will not affect you using that ability] [Note: A {Mahesvara King} can only choose one ability every three days from their 48 Dependants to use] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Every time a cultivator breaks through, they would need to be struck a few times by lightning; after advancing far enough, they¡¯d reach Tribtion realm where they need to live every day in fear; after surviving through Tribtion, they would have to face the four Tribtions of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind; then forced to enjoy themselves during the {Yama King} realm Tribtion; who would¡¯ve thought that after all of that was over, the Laws of Reality would actually change their attitudes. 48 Dependants, which means a potential total of 48 abilities. One ability can be used every three days. For a cultivator, this was an unimaginable level of reinforcement! Gu Qing Shan then started to consider which ability he should choose to share with Shifu. Since it can only be a Cultivation-type ability, my most powerful one would be [Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon]. Unfortunately, Shifu¡¯s weapon is a whip and not a sword, so it would be very inconvenient for her to use it. ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯m a sword cultivator, so all of my abilities are sword-based, what can I share with Shifu that she could actually use? While he was thinking, Xie Dao Ling chuckled and told him: ¡°No need to think too much about it, you can just share one of your spells through the Dependant link, after all, you¡¯re a sword cultivator¡± She continued: ¡°In truth, I¡¯ve taken Xiao Lou, Xiu Xiu, Qing Rou, and Wan Er as my Dependants already. This way, I¡¯d be informed of your current state as soon as anything happens, the shared ability is only a medium for that¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How would you know about our state?¡± ¡°When a Dependant bes heavily injured or dead, I will lose the ability of that Dependant¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded, but still carefully considered what he should choose. [Shadow Shift] is a decent choice. [Dreamjolt] is also a good choice. For movement techniques, Shifu already has [Ground Shrink]. In battle, Shifu is already powerful enough, and she¡¯s a whip user. Gu Qing Shan continued that train of thought. [Dreamjolt] is the Lightning Thaumaturgy that I had to go through many advancements in order to fully evolve. This Thaumaturgy is definitely a Cultivation-type ability, and since it was obtained from [War God Thaumaturgy], it¡¯s very powerful. I can imagine Shifu wielding a long whip d in arcing lightning and striking an enemy from afar. The enemy would then be affected by [Dreamjolt] and couldn¡¯t move. Pah! Pah! Pah! ¡ª¡ªwouldn¡¯t that mean they¡¯ll be whipped until death? Hm, that¡¯s a good choice. Since Gu Qing Shan had decided, he closed his eyes and shared his Lightning Thaumaturgy with her. This was a miraculous feeling, as if the Laws of Reality had entered his mind, made a copy of part of him, then sent it to Xie Dao Ling. At first, Xie Dao Ling didn¡¯t really mind what she received and simply smiled. But soon, she sensed what she had received and opened a mouth slightly in surprise. ¡°Qing Shan, so your Lightning Thaumaturgy had evolved to this degree, how rare indeed, this would be excellent for restraining an enemy¡± Saying so, she immediately summoned a whip. Zi zi zi zi...! Arcs of blue and white lightning travelled along the long whip. Xie Dao Ling observed the arcs of lightning and swung her whip. Sha¡ª¨C Boom! A loud boom resounded throughout the pce. All the dust in the pce was blown into the air as if lightning had truly descended. Xie Dao Ling praised: ¡°What a convenient Lightning Thaumaturgy!¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± He had already begun to pray for Xie Dao Ling¡¯s future enemy. This was no longer being struck by a whip¡ª¡ª- this was practically forcing someone to face a Lightning Tribtion! Gu Qing Shan chuckled to himself. He was d that he could help his Shifu, even if only a little bit. Xie Dao Ling put the whip away, then took out a talisman, giving it to Gu Qing Shan> Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, this talisman is triggering a conversation between Dependants] Gu Qing Shan sensed a few different inner sights in his Thought Sea. One of them was Xie Dao Ling, and the others were also very familiar. All of a sudden, a female voice happily asked: ¡°Third brother? Is it Third brother?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Xiu Xiu?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me! Third brother, did you meet Shifu?¡± Xiu Xiu asked. Before Gu Qing Shan replied, Wan Er¡¯s voice quickly followed: ¡°Wait a minute, could it be that you¡¯re currently breaking through to {Mahesvara King} realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I just happened to run into Shifu here, Wan Er, it¡¯s been a long time since we met¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. Everyone on the other side waspletely stunned. {Mahesvara King} realm! We knew that Shifu was monstrously talented, but who would¡¯ve thought that Third brother would also be the same. How are we supposed to catch up? All of a sudden, one of the inner sights vanished. Gu Qing Shan worriedly asked: ¡°Who was that that just left?¡± Qing Rou was the one who replied to him with a sense of gentleness: ¡°Senior brother doesn¡¯t need to worry; it was Second brother who felt a bit ashamed so he cut off his inner sight¡± Second brother... Qin Xiao Lou! Gu Qing Shan held back hisughter and asked: ¡°What realm is he at now?¡± The three girls answered at once: ¡°¡±¡±Tribtion realm¡±¡±¡± ¡°Tribtion realm is one of many deathly trials, tell him to be careful for me¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally. ¡°It¡¯s ok¡± Xiu Xiu said, ¡°Third brother doesn¡¯t know it but Second brother hasn¡¯t ever killed anyone, so he¡¯ll be fine¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, whenever he fought against cultivators of other sects, he wouldn¡¯t ever win, it was always us who had toe to his reinforcement¡± Wan Er followed up. After chatting for a bit more, everyone bid their goodbyes, knowing that Xie Dao Ling and Gu Qing Shan were in the middle of a Tribtion. ¡°Has our talisman craftsmanship reached this level?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xie Dao Ling giggled and shook her head: ¡°This is the highest grade Communication Talisman we have, there are only a few of them in total, so make sure to keep this one well¡± Gu Qing Shan then carefully put the talisman away. ¡°So? Did you miss them a lot?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°I do. It¡¯s truly nostalgic to think back to those days of peaceful cultivation¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Unfortunately, there is no returning to the past. Gu Qing Shan was curious and asked again: ¡°Shifu, a {Mahesvara King} has 48 Dependants, while a Sumeru Lord has 120 Followers, but what is a Follower?¡± Xie Dao Ling replied: ¡°The term ¡®Follower¡¯ actually means to ¡®follow like one¡¯s shadow¡¯, in reality, it¡¯s also a type of multi-individual Thaumaturgy¡ª¡ª- a Sumeru Lord is able to take a total of 120 Followers, who can instantly bypass the limits of Space and Time to appear in front of the Sumeru Lord by their summon and join them inbat¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what it was¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding. This was a bit like a summoning technique, but there are more advantages to it. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbypassing the limits of Space and Time, as well as being able to summon those from the same race. These two points alone are more than enough for it to be better than a regr summoning technique. Gu Qing Shan stood up and excused himself: ¡°Shifu, I¡¯m going to go outside and see if I can obtain any information, if there are any issues, please use the Dependant Thaumaturgy to contact me¡± ¡°Very well, you are excused, I¡¯ll be considering tomorrow¡¯s matters¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. Gu Qing Shan bowed and left the pce. He strolled along the city streets. The entire city was built in a traditional Cultivation-type manner, filled with old but well-kept buildings that exuded a sense of historical beauty. Unfortunately, there was no one on the streets at night. ¡ª¡ªthis world no longer had any living beings. As Gu Qing Shan nced at the sky-high Heaven-supporting Pir, he silently thought to himself. There is no need to climb the Pir To Heaven in a hurry because everyone will have to climb this pir when Shifu faces her Tribtion anyways. All of a sudden, the sound of fireworks resounded in the night sky. Gu Qing Shan turned to look. He saw various fireworks blooming in the sky but was quickly blown away by the heavy rain and wind. ¡°From where it was, that should be outside the city walls...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and recalled something else. Everyone reminded him not to stay outside the city by nightfall. He didn¡¯t have time to ask about it earlier, but now there were fireworks clearly erupting outside. Alright, since I¡¯m here to look for information anyway, let¡¯s go to the city wall first and see what happened. Gu Qing Shan lightly leapt into the sky and flew towards the outside of the city. A few momentster. Hended on one of the city walls. There were 2-3 cultivators standing watch on top of the wall, observing the outside. Gu Qing Shan walked forward to greet them. While they were talking, one of the cultivators suddenly said: ¡°Look, it¡¯sing¡± Everyone turned to look outside. Only to see a thin veil slowly manifesting outside the city walls, it covered the entire night sky and isted Heaven Pir city from the outer wilderness. Everyone kept silent as they waited. All of a sudden, an illusory world descended upon them. So many people they almost seemed like a tide. Numerous carts and carriages running after another like artificial dragons or snakes. The light was bright, things became lively. The entire world seemed to havee alive, disying the scene of prosperity from ages ago. Everyone were busily moving about, some were bargaining, conducting transactions; some were simply greeting their friends or acquaintances; somewhere cheering on a friendlypetition in a pub; some were arguing, resorting to armed violence in the middle of the streets; etc. so many different scenes that perfectly painted a world filled with vitality. Gu Qing Shan silently watched these people who donned ancient-styled clothing. He found that he couldn¡¯t hear anything at all. Fireworks were still exploding in the sky, illuminating the night sky with their flickering lights. A transparent dragon slowly manifested out of nowhere that started to circle around the night sky. Gu Qing Shan turned his head in another direction. At another side of the city wall, an invisible barrier had appeared. This barrier also connected heaven and earth, isting the city from the lively world of humans outside. Another world manifested. Jagged, strange-looking rocks. Blue mes that stretched all the way to the horizon. On top of the destend, numerous demonic creatures ran rampant, fighting against one another, killing each other, eating the bodies of those who lost. Even further than that, another transparent barrier appeared. Realistic illusory worlds manifested in front of the cultivators. More and more worlds kept appearing one after another, dazzling the people in the city. But the cultivators just silently stood on top of the city walls. Suddenly, a beautiful woman from the marketce took flight and flew to just outside the city wall. She stuck close to the veil-like thin barrier and smiled: ¡°My friends, pleasee take a look¡± None of the cultivators moved. Someone even whispered: ¡°Remember, definitely do not step outside, if you do, you won¡¯t being back¡± Another person sighed: ¡°Last time, fellow Dao seeker Huang... hah...¡± No one continued. Having reached {Yama King} realm, all of these cultivators were the cream of the crop, those who had been through numerous trials and hardships, people who had experienced and witnessed numerous extraordinary things. But the scene unfolding in front of them couldn¡¯t help but cause their hearts to freeze over. Seeing everyone¡¯s cautious expressions, Gu Qing Shan decided to reach his inner sight into his Thought Sea, lightly infusing it into the Devil King Warden Rod. The Devil King Warden Rod didn¡¯t react. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit seems this woman wasn¡¯t a wandering soul. If they aren¡¯t wandering souls, then what are these entities? Gu Qing Shan watched the woman and muttered: ¡°How interesting¡± Chapter 1128 - Secret of The Infinite Worlds

Chapter 1128: Secret of The Infinite Worlds

When the woman found that no one replied, she stopped smiling and turned away. The group silently watched her return to the night marketce in front of a two-horned man covered in a purple cloak, reporting. Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°Fellow Dao seekers, who is this fellow Dao seeker Huang that you mentioned earlier?¡± The cultivators turned to a certain person. He replied: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Huang arrived from my cultivation world; he was the one who came here to face his Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion the previous time¡± ¡°Where is he now? Did he lose his life from facing the Tribtion?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°How do I say this...st time the few of us also came to escort him through Tribtion, but then¡ª¡ª-¡± The cultivator appeared a bit fearful and pointed towards the marketce. Gu Qing Shan followed where his finger was pointing. Only to find a man standing in a secluded corner of the marketce with a round furnace. The man wiped some sweat off his face but was still soaked in sweat as he was shouting something. Unfortunately, other than the woman from earlier, none of the voices of the others managed to reach them, so Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t hear anything. The man picked up a ball of dough, threw it onto his cutting board, stretched it a few times before sticking it to the inside of the furnace. ¡ª¡ª-he was making bread. ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Huang believed in his high cultivation and wondrous techniques, but when he entered that world with their invitation, all of his powers were rendered useless and he sumbed to his death¡± a cultivator said. ¡°We first thought about how to recover his body in order to bury him, but then he suddenly stood up, walked to a corner of the marketce, and began to sell baked bread there¡± another cultivator replied. ¡°Did no one try to wake him up?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We¡¯ve tried everything, but he seemed to have turned into another person entirely¡± the cultivator replied. Gu Qing Shan turned to the man in the marketce. A {Mahesvara King} realm cultivator suddenly losing his life, then being resurrected. He had forgotten everything and remained in the night market selling bread. No, that¡¯s not right. He¡¯s already dead, so thoroughly that not even his soul remained here. Otherwise, the Devil King Warden Rod would be able to sense the dead person with my inner sight. Then, can this person actually remember his previous self? Gu Qing Shan nced through the human night market and turned to the other worlds that were being obscured by various barriers. They included Cultivation worlds, Wraith worlds, Technological worlds, Asura worlds, Savagery world, Martial Arts worlds, Beast King worlds, Card worlds, Angelic worlds, Hell worlds, Wooden spirit worlds, Deep sea worlds, Lifeless worlds, Mysticism worlds, Heavenly worlds, Spirit worlds, Primordial worlds, Sound worlds, Ruined worlds, Artifact spirit worlds, Magma worlds, Silent worlds, Darkness worlds... etc. numerous worlds of numerous origins. No matter how long Gu Qing Shan observed them, he still couldn¡¯t see through anything. The living beings of each world were acting exactly how their racial traits suggested that they would. This won¡¯t be easy... Gu Qing Shan pondered. ording to the other cultivators, there hadn¡¯t been anyone who sessfully managed to pass the Sumeru Lord realm for the past few thousand years. This time, it was Xie Dao Ling¡¯s turn to face the Tribtion. Fortunately, Shifu had never been arrogant or underestimated danger due to her high cultivation. But if the same situation persists on the Pir To Heaven as well... No, I need to understand this world better to help the Tribtion as much as possible. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, that girl flew up from the night market again and faced the group. From the other side of the barrier, she asked: ¡°Gentlemen, are there anything you wish to buy or sell?¡± The cultivators remained silent. When Gu Qing Shan was about to reply, the cultivator from before pulled on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeve and told him out of goodwill: ¡°Don¡¯t make any transactions with them¡± ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The other cultivator replied: ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous, but they would always trade cheap and meaningless items for our preciousmodities¡ª¡ª it¡¯s not a transaction that anyone would be willing to ept¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it briefly and tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a bag of spirit stones. He asked the woman: ¡°3000 spirit stones, what can I buy from you?¡± Seeing his spirit stones, the woman¡¯s eyes lit up and replied: ¡°Please wait a moment, Dao seeker¡± She turned back, picked out various things from the nearby shops in the market, and put them all into a basket before returning. ¡°Please take a look, Dao seekers, 3000 spirit stones can be exchanged for any one of these items¡± Gu Qing Shan looked into the basket. It contained some snacks, clean water, a muskmelon, a straw fan, moon cakes, such mundane items. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and asked: ¡°Can I have some baked bread?¡± ¡°Sure¡± the woman nodded, returned to the night market, and approached the cultivator named Huang. The cultivator named Huang immediately took out a fresh loaf of baked bread and handed it to the woman. The woman returned to the barrier and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Give me the bread¡± Gu Qing Shan tossed the spirit stones forward. As the spirit stones collided with the barrier, the woman formed a hand seal to receive them. The woman then formed another hand seal to send the bread forward. Gu Qing Shan received it. The loaf of bread was still steaming hot as if it had just been freshly baked not too long ago. ¡°Dao seeker, do you require something else?¡± the woman asked expectantly. ¡°No¡ª¨C but I have a question, what exactly are you? And where did youe from?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The woman shook her head and replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Saying so, she took the spirit stones and returned to the market, disappearing out of sight. Gu Qing Shan was a bit regretful. A line of glowing text was being disyed on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve activated the Iris Technique: Time Recollection] [Due to the isting world barrier, your technique failed] [Time Recollection] Even while Lin was vastly more powerful than me, she was still affected by this World Technique. But since they were literally a world apart, this technique couldn¡¯t be used. Then there are no other ways. Gu Qing Shan evaluated the loaf of bread a bit, then offered it to the cultivator behind him. ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Huang¡¯s world surely had its own rules and etiquette, please take a look if you can see any hidden message from fellow Dao seeker Huang here¡± he told the group. The cultivator finally realized what he was doing. A few momentster. After passing through everyone¡¯s hands once, the bread returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Everyone was dejected. The loaf of bread was just bread, there was no information, secret messages, or hidden signals inside. ¡°It seems that fellow Dao seeker Huang had truly lost his life¡± someone sighed. Everyone nodded. Gu Qing Shan pondered¡ª- There¡¯s not much information. The first probing had basically failed. ¡°Fellow Dao seekers, do you know if the other worlds are also willing to do business like this as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. A cultivator answered him: ¡°They all do, but they¡¯re all the same as that one earlier. It¡¯s basically impossible to trade for anything useful from them¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go take a look¡± The cultivator tried persuading him: ¡°They won¡¯t tell us what all of this is about¡± Another cultivator followed up: ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve already tried. The only thing they¡¯ll do is try to pawn off useless items on us. Most likely, they don¡¯t even know what¡¯s actually happening here¡± ¡°Ah, I see, I¡¯ll just go take a walk then¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan started walking along the city walls to the East. He soon passed the border between two worlds. The next part of the city wall was no longer connected to a human world, but rather a magma world. The magma world didn¡¯t have any civilization, just a few non-sentient primordial fire elementals. Gu Qing Shan directly passed this world and continued forward. The next world he came across was a Magic-type world. He picked out a random magic Card and exchanged it for a memory stone from a mage. It¡¯s said that this memory stone contained some of this ancient magic world¡¯s secrets. Gu Qing Shan received the memory stone and slowly read the information inside ording to how the mage taught him. Hm... Lord A was actually Lord B¡¯s illegitimate son, Lord B¡¯s wife was having an affair with Lord C, Lord C and Lord D were actually a pair of long lost brother and sister. Sure enough, ancient secrets. And just like what the cultivator earlier told me, this thing doesn¡¯t exin where the Magic-type world came from, nor why it appeared in Heaven Pir world. Gu Qing Shan silently put the memory stone away and continued heading forward. After passing through the Magic-type world, a Savagery world, and a Silent world, he reached a Wraith world. Thinking of something, Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped. When he stood still, an Arch Wraith slowly flew in front of him and invited him into the Wraith world. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and said that he was only here for a transaction. So the Arch Wraith returned, carried a bunch of severed arms and legs over, disying them to Gu Qing Shan. ¡º This tastes good, this also tastes good, this one next to it also tastes really good! ¡» The Arch Wraith was drooling as it introduced its wares. Gu Qing Shan crouched down and acted like he was interested in these severed arms and legs from across the barrier. ¡°Are there any innards?¡± he asked. The Arch Wraith opened its eyes wide, then nodded: ¡º I never thought I¡¯d see a gourmet here, yes! ¡» It turned around, about to prepare some. ¡°Wait, I want it really fresh, can you sell me a living wraith or devil?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Alive is no good, alive cannot pass through this barrier ¡»the Arch Wraith shook its head. Gu Qing Shan heard and seemed a bit regretful. He took out several tes of spirit cooking, ced them all on the ground, and said: ¡°My food is full of energy, I¡¯ll exchange them with you¡± ¡º I said alive is no good ¡»the Arch Wraith replied. ¡°Then how about this, look for the freshest severed head among the cooking ingredients you have in stock¡ª¨C the fresher the better¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Arch Wraith looked down at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit cooking and shook its head: ¡º I want to try your food first ¡» Gu Qing Shan sent one te over. The Arch Wraith chanted an incantation, received the te, then poured everything down its mouth. ¡º Hm... taste a bit strange, but it is indeed filled with energy ¡»the Arch Wraith was pleased. Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag to take out 5 more tes of spirit cooking, cing them all on the table. ¡°Now, please find me a severed head¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º The fresher the better? ¡»the Arch Wraith asked. ¡°Right, not only do I need it fresh, I need it to have lived long enough as well. If you can do that, I¡¯ll pay even more¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Arch Wraith nodded and left. A few momentster, it dragged an old wraith over to Gu Qing Shan. The old wraith was constantly spouting blue mes to attack the Arch Wraith. The Arch Wraith then broke its neck, reached through the barrier, and handed the head to Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Very fresh ¡»the Arch Wraith dered. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then replied: ¡°Now I know what it truly means to be a wraith¡± He gave all the spirit cooking to the Arch Wraith and received the old wraith¡¯s head from it. With his inner sight, Gu Qing Shan could tell that this severed head was no longer alive. But it hadn¡¯t fully stopped functioning. At least, the jaws were still opening and closing, trying to bite his hand. Gu Qing Shan carefully lifted the head and faced his eyes. Let¡¯s hope I make it in time! Gu Qing Shan silently prayed, then¡ª¨C [Time Recollection], activate! In that brief moment, the world in front of Gu Qing Shan copsed to reveal nothingness. The nothingness only existed for a brief moment. A split secondter, another world suddenly unfolded itself and appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. The sky was falling, the earth breaking apart. An inextinguishable column of smoke was rising to the sky. The world was quickly copsing. Countless desperate cries. The fleeing wraiths copsed to the ground one by one, exploding into mists of blood. A cold female voice suddenly resounded from above: ¡°A Samsara world is only to this degree after all¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up. He saw a woman. An indescribably beautiful woman. Numerous stars were constantly being created and destroyed behind her, disying the great Divine power she wielded. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. ¡ª¡ª-in front of the four Pir Gods¡¯ statues, he had seen a vision of the past and had seen this woman. Indeed, she was the Pearl of Infinite Worlds, Master of the Star River, Blessed One of the Inner ne, Grand Empress of the Pantheon, Reneedol! Chapter 1129 - Fragments!

Chapter 1129: Fragments!

Gu Qing Shan looked up at the Grand Empress in the sky. The world below was slowly being destroyed. All things came to an end. All the wraiths were practically being massacred to extinction. ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. The copsing world suddenly stopped. The clouds in the sky turned still. The bodies of the wraiths were breaking apart into a foul flower of blood but didn¡¯t fully explode. ¡ª¡ª¨Ctime wasn¡¯t stopped. Gu Qing Shan simply controlled the [Time Recollection] technique to make the things that already transpired to stop at a certain moment, allowing him to carefully observe it. He walked in front of a certain wraith and carefully examined it. He then took flight and flew once around the world. Finally, returned to his original position. ¡°Continue¡± he stated. The world once again continued with its destruction and copse. Time slowly passed until the entire world became sand and dust, scattering into the space vortex. Reneedol curtly nced over this world. Her gaze then focused on Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized that he was currently the old wraith. ¡°So there was an escapee¡± Reneedol reached out with her long, thin finger and lightly pointed. Darkness descended. Everything stopped here. Gu Qing Shan had returned from the [Time Recollection] technique. He found that he was still holding the old wraith¡¯s severed head, cold sweat had soaked his back while he couldn¡¯t help but pant heavily. Meanwhile, on the other side of the barrier, that Arch Wraith had only just taken the first step. Time. Only a single blink of the eye had passed by. Gu Qing Shan tossed the head away and sat down on the cold floor of the city wall. He took out a gourd of liquor and drank gulp after gulp until he calmed down. This wasn¡¯t anything serious, just that the power Reneedol exerted was so terrifying that just by observing it, Gu Qing Shan felt his soul receiving a small wound. He slowly closed his eyes, rethinking and recollecting everything that he saw earlier once again. ¡°Something is wrong...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The wraiths in that world were too weak. Gu Qing Shan had already run into those masked fellows¡ª¡ª the ones who had gathered 70% of the Wraith realm¡¯s fragments. A mere servant carried an extremely powerful Causality Law weapon with him. But Reneedolpletely didn¡¯t run into any notable resistance as she destroyed that world. Then, the Wraith world that she destroyed was only a fragment of the Wraith realm. A fragment world.... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the head of the dead wraith. Strange. This guy should already be dead. The Wraith realm fragment world should have already been destroyed as well. So why is there another Wraith realm fragment world here? Furthermore, this world only appears at night, desiring new members, desiring to trade mundane items and powerful items. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to summon the severed wraith head. ¡°What exactly are you?¡± he softly asked. The wraith¡¯s eyes were opened wide. Staring at him. Unmoving. Gu Qing Shan put the head down and continued to think. A destroyed world¡ª¡ª¨C Was somehow able to manifest itself again inside Heaven Pr world whenever night descended. There are many of these worlds, all inside Heaven Pir world. What exactly are they? All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left eye twitched. It was the World Technique that was hidden in his eye. ¡ª¨Cthe remnant wills of two worlds were inside. They were abruptly moving about, seemingly informing him something. A thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, so he immediately stood up. ¡°So that was it... I understand...¡± He looked at the numerous strange worlds outside the city wall and felt nothing but unspeakable sorrow and shock. Following his will, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You have used up all of your Prayers within the previous Dance of the Earth God, you cannot perform a second Offering Dance here] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t give up. He started to p his hands. Stomping his feet. Humming a tune. Although there weren¡¯t any Prayers, the Offering Dance was still a Sacrificial Dance, which could be used to disy his identity. Sure enough, as he danced, indescribable entities began to resonate with him within the void of space. Another line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, as you as the Offeree of the Dance of the Earth God, under a certain entity¡¯s witness, you made an agreement with destroyed worlds of the past to perform a Dance that must bepleted] [You have the Blessing of the Past Worlds] [And now, they, the ones who had hidden in Heaven Pr world have noticed your identity] [They have allowed you to witness the entire truth] Immediately, all the worlds and the entirety of Heaven Pir city vanished. The scene in front of Gu Qing Shan had changed. Broken entities¡ª¡ª Large bodies, long extremities, no faces, but humanoid. They were the remnant souls of past worlds. They were all worlds that had been destroyed by Reneedol, now with only a bit of remnant soul remaining, seeking refuge in Heaven Pir world. They could only appear at night, using their collective power to link together, desiring to obtain all kinds of power. Gu Qing Shan had understood. He muttered: ¡°Because of that, you wish for living beings to enter your world and extend the time that you may exist; you hope to exchange mundane items with powerful treasures to replenish even a little bit of power; you are gathered here together, just to seek a joint sense of warmth, is that right?¡± The gigantic entities all nodded. They turned into countless sprites of light that circled around Gu Qing Shan. They seemed to be hurriedly trying to express something. ¡ª¡ªfrom probing to contact, then to mutual understanding, these worlds¡¯ seemed to have gotten more intimate with him. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such hurry¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his voice and asked: ¡°What exactly is it, you can tell me slowly¡± All the sprites gathered in one ce right next to his ear and slowly uttered each word: ¡¸ Quickly... hide... outside... there¡¯s... dragon...¡¹ ¡°Wait a minute! When you say ¡®outside¡¯, you mean this Heaven Pir world?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The sprites of light flew up again, gathered in front of him, and turned into a screen. A scene appeared on it. ¡ª¡ª¨Ca legendary creature with an immeasurably huge body. Riding the winds and clouds, thunder and lightning descending wherever it went. A majestic presence. A creature that roused respect and worship at the mere sight of it. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Azure Dragon! It had surrounded Heaven Pir world, flying around the outside of it. Gu Qing Shan observed the Azure Dragon. Each of its scales, each strand of its long beard, even its gestures and expression was clear to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. But Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t sense it at all. It¡¯s not just me, none of the cultivators here, not even Shifu managed to sense it. Is this one of its abilities? ¡ª-the Azure Dragon had perfectly concealed its presence, simply moving about in the space vortex. It was like a casual and graceful cold-blooded hunter, silently waiting for its chance. Gu Qing Shan felt a chill run up his spine. The remnant souls of these worlds spoke up again: ¡¸ Dawn... we scatter... barriers disappear... it...e... kill all...¡¹ Gu Qing Shan understood. At night, the countless remnant souls of these worlds gathered here and formed a barrier that could strip the soul of all living beings, so the Azure Dragon couldn¡¯t enter this world. But at dawn, these remnant souls of the worlds would hide away. At that time, the Azure Dragon would no longer have anything to fear. How strong would a dragon be? When Gu Qing Shan first entered the Primordial Heaven Realm, the remnant soul of the Golden Dragon was able to kill him just with a nce. Even though Gu Qing Shan had grown far stronger than he used to be, he could still remember the fear he felt whenever he thought back to that time. The remnant soul of the Golden Dragon was already that powerful. Yet he was about to face a living Azure Dragon at its peak. ¡°Thank you all. I need to tell Shifu right now, we need to climb the Heaven-supporting Pir tonight!¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He took out all the spirit stones he had and threw it all outside of the city. ¡°I haven¡¯t brought a lot of items with energy. These spirit stones contain the most energy, there¡¯s a few hundred thousand of them, I¡¯ll give them all to you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A total of 700,000 spirit stones immediately vanished without a trace. ¡¸ Thanks...¡¹ A voice thanked him from the void. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°No need to thank me, just take care of yourselves, I need to escort Shifu to face this Tribtion first. If I have time, I¡¯lle chat with you again¡± When he was about to leave, some of the bright sprites of light flew out from the group and stopped in front of him. These sprites started to surround Gu Qing Shan and quickly sped up as they circled around him. Lines of glowing text immediately appeared on the War God UI: [The remnant souls of many cultivation worlds would like to transfer the most advanced knowledge of their civilization to you] [They have begun to connect to your Thought Sea] [Prepare to receive this knowledge] Chapter 1130 - Staying Alone

Chapter 1130: Staying Alone

Gu Qing Shan stood still. From the perspective of other people, he seemed simply stunned. But if they were acknowledged by the countless world fragments, they would find apletely different scene. Countless sprites were circling, flying around Gu Qing Shan, constantly producing strand after strand of faint white light that were being absorbed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s forehead. Gu Qing Shan maintained a thoughtless state of mind, silently epting the knowledge from each cultivation world. ¡ª¡ªusually, knowledge exchange between cultivators would either be conducted through verbal teaching, jade tags, or through direct bestowal techniques. But the way that these world fragments were sending knowledge to him was by directly converting all the knowledge that they found suitable into ¡®enlightenment¡¯ and pouring them directly into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. ¡®Enlightenment¡¯ was a phenomena that could even be attained by observing a flower bloom at the beginning of spring, natural and obvious, a state where one was able to thoroughlyprehend everything about a certain matter without the need to even think or ponder upon it. Since Gu Qing Shan was a sword cultivator, the cultivation world fragments were specifically transferring mostly swordsmanship-rted knowledge. Of course, there was also knowledge of the Elements, Martial Arts, Secret Arts, precious natural resources, Divination, Talismans, Formations, Spirit cooking, Forging, Pill making, etc. but only the very best were chosen to be transferred to Gu Qing Shan. After an entire incense stick¡¯s worth of time. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. ¡°Swordsmanship...¡± He softly muttered. In truth, some of these destroyed world fragments had actually been a part of other Realities, which were naturally forming worlds unlike the worlds present in the space vortex, so they contained aplete system of knowledge inheritance, as well as a deep understanding of swordsmanship cultivation. Frankly speaking, the path of a sword cultivator had always been tough. It took nothing less than a genius to reach the level of Sword Saint, let alone the following steps of Convergence Realm and Sword Deity. Such people weren¡¯tmon even in those cultivation worlds. Perhaps there were sword cultivators whose cultivation reached a very high level who could im themselves unbeatable in those worlds, but when considering swordsmanship alone, they might not have attained the realm of Sword Deity. The will of these worlds directly turned the lives of the only two sword cultivators who managed to achieve Sword Deity into enlightenment and transferred it to Gu Qing Shan. Studying this level of swordsmanship through enlightenment, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s horizon was greatly broadened, he instantly confirmed many points that he hadn¡¯t been able to resolve, as well as realizing many issues that would have taken a lot of practice andbat experience in order to understand. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Your swordsmanship is swiftly improving] [During the next period of time, you may enter and leave the state of deep enlightenment as you wish] [When you enter a state of deep enlightenment, the knowledge residing within your Thought Sea will thoroughly be your own] [Note: Once you¡¯ve enlightened enough knowledge on swordsmanship, you will be able to understand ¡®Enemy-killing Sword Technique¡¯, thus practicing the mystical sword technique within] Gu Qing Shan fully understood. [Enemy-killing Sword Technique] was the true inheritance from the Bygone Era that Xie Gu Hong had chosen, which heter passed on to Gu Qing Shan. When he left the Age of Old, the Earth Creator kept a lot of things in that era to avoid Gu Qing Shan running into issues while traveling through the River of Time. [Enemy-killing Sword Technique] was hidden inside the gold coin and was brought to the future along with Gu Qing Shan. Later on, when the Fairy of Time merged the silver star with the gold coin, forming theplete Coin of the Earth, [Enemy-killing Sword Technique] was ced in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind by the coin, once he had attained the appropriate level in swordsmanship, he would be able to unseal that technique and practice it. Other than that, through enlightenment, Gu Qing Shan had also noticed something interesting. ¡ª¡ªthe issue of cultivation realms. Compared to other worlds, the cultivators of Cultivation-type worlds had to face too many Heaven¡¯s Tribtions. To be exact, from Qi Training realm to Sumeru Lord realm, there were a total of 21 realms. Not only do cultivators felt a headache with this division, the other worlds that hade into contact with cultivators also felt a headache from this division of cultivation realms. Because with regards to conversing or weing reception, each world had its own standards and rules specifically geared for people of different levels; but since cultivators divided themselves into so many levels, the worlds that divided their power systems into broader and more generalized levels usually found themselves troubled on exactly what to do. When theints of various Technological worlds, Magical worlds, Savagery worlds, etc. finally reached them from every direction, the Cultivation worlds finally realized this was an issue. Finally, after much discussion, the final conclusion was¡ª¡ª They wouldn¡¯t change it. Because before {Yama King} realm, cultivators were constantly being weeded out by the Laws of Reality with numerous Tribtions; but starting from {Yama King} realm, each realm received a very clear response from a Law of Reality. For example, a {Mahesvara King} realm cultivator could have 48 Dependants; a Sumeru Lord realm cultivator had 120 Followers; while a Star River Saint was able to condense seeds of the void, manifesting a treasure tree of stars. These realms represented the very clear difference between cultivators and other Professions, so regardless of whether the other Professions were used to them or not, Cultivation civilizations as a whole would definitely not change it. Gu Qing Shan soon exited from the state of enlightenment. It was good to improve his swordsmanship, but there was currently a more pressing issue. ¡°Everyone¡± he turned to the various word fragments: ¡°Do you perhaps know why the Azure Dragon wants to kill the people who came to face Tribtion in this world?¡± The fragments of the world danced and whispered into his ears: ¡¸ Killing intent... boiling...¡¹ Gu Qing Shan went silent. ¡ª¨Che had never witnessed an Azure Dragon, nor could he think of a reason why this dragon would want to kill these cultivators. However, he had gone to the Age of Old and summoned the four Divine Beasts of Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, so he had witnessed the actual living Golden Dragon. That dragon was most likely just on the verge of reaching Paragon realm. Since the Divine race would definitely not allow any species to be stronger than they were as they created the various worlds, that Golden Dragon probably couldn¡¯t represent the true power of the dragon race. An Azure Dragon... He had seen it earlier, although it wasn¡¯t quite as powerful as Reneedol who he saw in his vision, it was still powerful enough for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit sense to raise danger rms. Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit and asked: ¡°Do you know where it came from?¡± The whispers of the worlds resounded again: ¡¸ Wraith... presence...¡¹ Gu Qing Shan realized what was going on. ¡°So, it came to kill me¡± He was speechless. The Wraith realm world had collected and fused with 70% of the Wraith realm fragments, so its living beings had most likely reached an unimaginable level of strength. A mere servant was equipped with a mask that had an unblockable hex technique, as well as a golden pair of chopsticks with a Causality Law. That servant also had the courage to try and persuade a {Yama King} realm sword cultivator to surrender. With that in mind¡ª¡ª¨C What about a dragon from the Wraith realm? How strong would it be? Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a long while without saying anything. Shifu is currently in the middle of her Tribtion. This Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion had be so incredibly dangerous that no one had been able to sessfully pass it for numerous years. Although Shifu is iparably stronger than other cultivators in the same realm. The issue at hand isn¡¯t from the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion alone. There is also the Azure Dragon. Not even Shifu had managed to discover the hidden Azure Dragon. Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally. Although the Pir To Heaven had been broken, it isn¡¯t particrly hard to scale it. The true difficulty arrives after we reach Mount Sumeru. But even if we reach Mount Sumeru, as long as I¡¯m there, the Azure Dragon would definitely chase after us by following the Pir To Heaven. At that time, not only would Shifu need to face the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion, but the Azure Dragon as well. Even without that, if I run into trouble, how could Shifu toss me aside without care? Gu Qing Shan was a bit irritated. I didn¡¯t think that there would actually be a day where my troubles would adversely affect Shifu... He tapped his Inventory Bag and took out everything he had. The various Technological items, coins from the Strife Zones, the tattered fragments of numerous Cards, all of his cultivation resources, even some of his other gains were all thrown into the air. As soon as they left his hands, these items started fading away. The grateful voice of the world fragments resounded from the void of space: ¡¸ Thank... you...¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°You¡¯re wee. I have something I want to ask of you, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to do it¡± ¡¸ What? ¡¹the world fragments asked. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, a small matter¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ... At another location. Xie Dao Ling was meditating with her eyes closed in the pce. ¡°Strange, why do I feel some sort of obscure uneasiness?¡± she opened her eyes and doubtfully wondered. Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª- The ground began shaking. Xie Dao Ling took out several coins and was about to perform a Divination when Gu Qing Shan entered. ¡°Shifu, I have something to report¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke sternly. As her spirit sense was interrupted, Xie Dao Ling could only put the coins away and asked: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There is an issue with this world¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As soon as he said so, the night outside abruptly turned into day. ¡ª¡ª-it wasn¡¯t actually daytime yet, but the illusory worlds outside the city were beginning to give off an intense glow. They were expanding and contracting intensely as if they had fallen into a state where they would immediately copse at any moment. Xie Dao Ling was shocked: ¡°What¡¯s going on? There shouldn¡¯t be any issues in this Heaven Pir world¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared worried and said: ¡°This world looks like it might be destroyed at any moment, Shifu, perhaps we should begin the Tribtion now!¡± Xie Dao Ling tossed the coins in her hand forward. Clink clink clink! The coins were strewn all over the ground. Xie Dao Ling muttered the results of the Divination. The Divination results were great woe! She scowled: ¡°I can also feel the world is undergoing some sort of great change, but I can¡¯t tell what it is¡± Boom! The ground was trembling even more. ¡°Shifu, let¡¯s climb the Heaven-supporting Pir and quickly leave this world, that way we won¡¯t have to worry about what happens here¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. Xie Dao Ling stood up from her chair and sternly replied: ¡°Very well, then let us face the Tribtion now¡± Gu Qing Shan handed her a jade brick. ¡°What¡¯s in here?¡± Xie Dao Ling was surprised. ¡°Your disciple was met with an opportunity and obtained some cultivation scriptures from other worlds, they¡¯re all inside¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xie Dao Ling skimmed through them all and nodded. She smiled: ¡°This is truly great, even better than what I had been able to get my hands on. Not only would this help me, but I can also bring them back to our world as the foundation of our world¡¯s inheritance¡± Gu Qing Shan also smiled. ¡°Shifu, as the price for obtaining these cultivation scriptures, I will have to cut this Tribtion short and return to where I originally was, there is a bit of business to attend to¡± Xie Dao Ling stared closely at him. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°These cultivation scriptures came from the remnant will of numerous worlds, I will need to help them with a few matters first. When Ie back to face the Tribtion next time, they will help me¡± ¡°Will of worlds?¡± Xie Dao Ling repeated. Gu Qing Shan pointed at his left eye. Xie Dao Ling reached her hand out and waved over it. ¡°How miraculous, you really have obtained a great opportunity, not only can you be acquainted with worlds, there is a world hidden inside your iris as well, if I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed this¡± Xie Dao Ling eximed. Despite how unbelievable it seemed; Xie Dao Ling had no choice. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, ¡°This is my great opportunity, so I won¡¯t be able to follow Shifu during this Tribtion¡± Xie Dao Ling replied: ¡°It is fine, such opportunity only arrives once every thousand years, it¡¯s best that you focus on what you need to do¡± The Spirit Tortoise suddenly appeared from the void of space and narrowed his eyes, watching Gu Qing Shan. He was displeased: ¡°Hmph, you little brat, ignoring your Shifu as soon as you find yourself an opportunity, do you know how long it had been since someone managed to pass the Sumeru Lord realm Tri¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°No need to say so much¡± Xie Dao Ling cut him off, ¡°Qing Shan¡¯s opportunity is unheard, it¡¯s much more important than my Tribtion¡± She told him in concern: ¡°Then your master shall begin scaling the Heaven-supporting Pir, you should leave Heaven Pir World soon¡ª¡ª- the Divination shows that this world¡¯s copse is nearly inevitable¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her and muttered: ¡°Shifu, your disciple cannot be there to protect you, such worry is nearly impossible to ease. I only hope that Shifu will be able to turn all danger into fortune and smoothly make it to the summit of Mount Sumeru¡± ¡°Do not worry, I¡¯ll be leaving now¡± Saying so, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s figure shed and vanished from the pce. Before leaving, the Spirit Tortoise even red at Gu Qing Shan in disdain. Right after that, the cry of a phoenix resounded in the sky outside that soared into the sky above. ¡ª¡ª-Xie Dao Ling was summoning all the cultivators who hade here to face their Tribtion. A few momentster, every cultivator had gathered under the night sky. Under Xie Dao Ling¡¯s lead, they flew up the Pir To Heaven. The Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion had officially begun! A few momentster. All the cultivators disappeared from this world. The only person left in Heaven Pir world was Gu Qing Shan. He silently stood in the middle of the pce. Chapter 1131 - Weak And Feeble Reptile

Chapter 1131: Weak And Feeble Reptile

A ring was hovering over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fingers. But he didn¡¯t wear it. This was the Abyssal Ring, and simply putting it on carried a risk of death. ¡°The above... is the information I obtained¡± After informing the ring, Gu Qing Shan put it away. He yawned, sat down on a chair, and stretched his back. ¡°Finally done...¡± He muttered, then tapped his Inventory Bag to take something out to drink. But the Inventory Bag didn¡¯t react. Gu Qing Shan then realized that he had already given everything to the world fragments. He only had a single Azure Clear Pill left. ¡ª¡ª-a healing pill with the highest potency he possessed. But there was no liquor. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips in regret. His three swords manifested from the void of space. ¡¸ Impressive, you actually managed to fool Ling er to leave ¡¹the Earth sword praised. Before knowing Gu Qing Shan, it had always stayed with Xie Dao Ling, so it knew just how sharp and brilliant of a girl she was. ¡°Hah, I¡¯m probably dead already, who knows when she¡¯s going to realize what happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Right, so whatever you want to do, you had better do it quickly ¡¹the Earth sword agreed. Luo Bing Li suddenly cut in: ¡°Wait, wait, why do I get the impression that you two are feeling a sense of aplishment by fooling his master?¡± ¡°¡¸ Of course ¡¹¡± Gu Qing Shan and the Earth sword replied at the same time. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Shifu is the kind of person that¡¯s not afraid of anything, but she¡¯s always worried about us disciples; so if we run into even the tiniest trouble, she would be very anxious¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°There was one time where Qin Xiao Lou and I went to a neighboring sect to steal some hundred-year wine that they had been brewing, just as we were about to be discovered, Shifu suddenly appeared in the sky, dering that she had something important to talk about with their sect master. It was thanks to her drawing the attention of everyone in that sect that we managed to escape¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Later on when I thought back about it, the various things Qin Xiao Lou and I ran into on the way like butterflies, squirrels, goats, etc. were all most likely her¡± Luo Bing Li sighed: ¡°If she¡¯s that worried about you, you should have¡ª¨C¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell her, she¡¯s currently in the middle of a Tribtion, any distractions will cause her to be distracted¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively. The Earth sword followed up: ¡¸ Indeed, this is the trouble that he caused, furthermore, I think this is only a small matter to him ¡¹ ¡°A small matter?¡± Luo Bing Li repeated. The Earth sword answered: ¡¸ Take a look at how rxed he is. I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s going to resolve it, but from experience, I think it¡¯s most likely nothing too big ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Causing a bit of trouble outside, then getting scared and running back to the sect to find their master¡ª¨C there are people like that, but I¡¯m not one of them¡± The Chao Yin sword let out a curt ¡®wu¡¯. It didn¡¯t really understand why it had to do that, but it did so anyway. It felt stylish to join a conversation like this. Luo Bing Li sighed, then asked: ¡°Then what are you going to do now? At dawn, the Azure Dragon wille to kill you¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and walked outside: ¡°Come, let¡¯s seize the time we have¡± His three swords followed closely behind. Gu Qing Shan flew until he reached the top of the wall. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here¡± He called out to the numerous strange worlds outside. The world fragments turned back into sprites of light, surrounded him, and asked him out of concern. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Like I said before, I hope that you can end tonight¡¯s nightlife right now and go back to sleep early¡ª¡ª to express my apology when I have another chance toe, I¡¯ll bring everyone better things¡± ¡¸ No problem... take... care ¡¹the world fragments replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small matter¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively. The world fragments then returned outside the city. One after another, the illusory worlds outside the city wall vanished. Gu Qing Shan then asked Luo Bing Li: ¡°When do you think I attract people the most?¡± Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°That depends on what you¡¯re trying to do¡± ¡°I want that dragon to find me immediately as it enters this world¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Why?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°Because it would then immediatelye for me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Attract people... you look quite decent when you use your swords¡± Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice slowly bes tiny. ¡°Good idea¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. The illusory worlds outside the city walls had all vanished. The world fragments had all scattered and returned to hiding. The barrier that surrounded this world instantly disappeared. The Azure Dragon that was waiting outside the world immediately noticed. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan drew his sword. He pointed it at the sky and infused spirit energy into a sword seal. Sha¡ª¨C A blinding sword phantom shot to the sky, forming a pir of light connecting heaven and earth. The Azure Dragon appeared from above the clouds, then abruptly turned into a fully armored man in azure clothingnding on the ground. He had two vertical horns, his skin was covered in azure scales, his very presence formed a whirling wind that swept into his surroundings. The Azure Dragon! He nced at Gu Qing Shan and shed a cruel smirk: ¡¸ Running into the target right as I arrive, how delightful ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan also smiled as he looked at the Azure Dragon and said: ¡°Hey!¡± He spat up some blood. He had just reserved the flow of his spirit energy to damage his own Dantian, thus diffusing a bit of his own cultivation by injuring his acupoints. This made his cultivation go backward, no longer in a state where he could break through into {Mahesvara King} realm. ¡ª¡ªearlier, there was a cultivator who said that she would be willing to diffuse her cultivation and cultivate again for a few hundred years if this wouldn¡¯t work out, which Gu Qing Shan had taken notice of. So now, he chose the most advanced spirit energy diffusing method among the numerous cultivation worlds, which could reduce his cultivation at the lowest possible cost. The Laws of Reality quickly noticed this and immediately manifested all around Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ NO! ¡¹the Azure Dragon roared in anger. But at the very next moment, Gu Qing Shan was enveloped in a sh of light and left this world. Since he no longer has the qualifications to break through to {Mahesvara King} realm, he was kicked out of Heaven Pir world. He would then return to where he came. ¡¸ You think you¡¯ve escaped? I am the fastest, most powerful dragon of the Wraith realm, I can immediately catch up to you! ¡¹the Azure Dragon was unwilling to ept defeat. His body turned into an arc of lightning that shot in the same direction that Gu Qing Shan was moving at extreme speed. No world, space vortex, or entity can stop my advance. I am the Azure Dragon! ... Gu Qing Shan reappeared inside his ship. He chewed on the single Azure Clear Pill he had and swallowed. The power of the Demon Dragon immediately permeated throughout this body and instantly absorbed all of the pill¡¯s potency. The tiny injuries within his acupoints were gradually healed. Gu Qing Shan stood still and used his spirit energy together with the Demon Dragon power to speed up the healing process. After a few dozen seconds, the overall damage on his acupoints had been healed by more than half, but the Azure Clear Pill¡¯s potency had also been fully expended. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about that bit of injury and instead focused the Demon Dragon power to increase his cultivation again. A few more dozen seconds. His cultivation had recovered to reach the point where he would be able to break through {Mahesvara King} realm again. An azure arc of lightning appeared andnded inside the ship. The azure armored manughed: ¡¸ Ahahaha, you haven¡¯t escaped, even if you¡¯ve gone through billions of worlds, I would never lose your tracks ¡¹ A blue aura was boiling around his body, he had seemingly expended a great deal of power, causing him to pant ever so slightly as he talked. However, this bit of stamina would not change the results of this massacre. After all, for the Azure Dragon, it was very simple to kill a {Yama King} realm cultivator. Gu Qing Shan appeared impressed and sped his fist: ¡°It is said that there is an Azure Dragon on the side of the Wraith realm; in their numerous campaigns against the Eternal Abyss, he had relied on his strength to make great contributions. Even during the few small campaigns where the Wraith realm had lost, the Azure Dragon had never lost before¡± ¡°This track record of the Azure Dragon caused even the most powerful monsters in the Abyss to want to praise him, and yet the Eternal Abyss had never been able to capture him, because not only was he powerful, he was also the fastest within the Wraith realm¡± The blue armored man silently listened and curtly replied: ¡¸ Useless ttering from a weakling, regardless of what you say, I will rip your body to shreds and capture your soul ¡¹ ¡¸ After all, you are nothing but a small and feeble reptile ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯m just an insect¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, then sighed: ¡°Then I have no choice but to say goodbye¡± He triggered his spirit energy. The Heaven¡¯s Tribtion descended upon him again. Instantly, he vanished from the ship. He had gone to face his {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion. ¡ª¡ªhe actually entered the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion once again! The blue armored man wasn¡¯t able to react in time. As he realized what happened, he immediately prepared to give chase. There¡¯s no way he would be able to continue back and forth this way. Wait... Chasing after him like this isn¡¯t a good idea either. The blue armored man stopped himself. He stood for a while, then slowly sat down on a nearby sofa. He¡¯s only going to face his Tribtion, after which he¡¯ll have to return here. Whether he¡¯s a {Yama King} realm cultivator or a {Mahesvara King} realm cultivator makes absolutely no difference whatsoever. Even without any help, I could eliminate countless Abyssal monsters, let alone such an insignificant cultivator like this? ¡ª¡ªhe is smart, but he¡¯s nothing but a feeble reptile who¡¯s going to die regardless of what he does. The blue armored man leaned back on the wide sofa and scoffed: ¡¸ I¡¯m going to rest up for a bit, if you die in the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, that will be your blessing, otherwise, I¡¯m going to rip you to shreds and eat you alive right here before I bring your soul back to the master ¡¹ He closed his eyes and began to sleep. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. He abruptly felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. He stood up, his body shed, and appeared in the space vortex outside the ship. He suddenly noticed that there wasn¡¯t a single gap left in the entire surrounding space vortex. All of the most powerful monsters of the Eternal Abyss had gathered here. They silently came without any sound ormotion, hiding themselves into the void of space and waited until Gu Qing Shan had left to show themselves. The ship had been thoroughly surrounded by Abyssal monsters, leaving nothing but powerful Abyssal monsters for a ridiculously far distance in every direction. Furthermore, the void of space had beenpletely sealed by the power of the Abyss, rendering all powers useless. Not even the king of the wraiths would fare well if it fell into this situation by itself. ¡¸ Oh no... I¡¯ve been had! ¡¹ The blue armored man muttered in shock. He suddenly felt something he had never felt before. Death was approaching. The Eternal Abyss had specifically sent the most powerful meat grinders of war, just to cooperate with Gu Qing Shan and set up this intricate death trap. Even if he was the fastest within the Wraith realm, he would never be able to escape from this encirclement. ¡ª¡ªand so, this truly was the Azure Dragon¡¯s time to die. An Abyssal monster disyed a rare mocking expression and spoke in a thunderous resounding voice: ¡º Would you like to try and tter us first, small and feeble reptile? ¡» Chapter 1132 - A Fish

Chapter 1132: A Fish

The Pir To Heaven. There existed a flight of stairs on the edge of the pir which gradually spiraled upward through the sky. In ancient legends, whenever a person tried to scale this flight of stairs, supernatural phenomena would manifest from above the sky, with a resounding heavenly aria and countless heavenly beings would appear to bear witness. But that was in the past. At present, never mind heavenly beings, the Pir To Heaven itself had already been broken. Which was followed by a fact that caused many cultivators to feel despair¡ª¡ª There were fewer and fewer cultivators who sessfully broke through and became a Sumeru Lord realm cultivator. For the past few thousand years, there essentially hadn¡¯t been any cultivator who achieved Sumeru Lord realm. The civilization of cultivators seemed to have entered an era where advancement gradually became harder. In the middle of the night. Xie Dao Ling had brought a total of 11 cultivators along with her, flying from the ground to the air following the direction of the broken Pir To Heaven. Not too long after that, the cultivators saw ake above the clouds. Theke reflected the sky above it, which ovepped with itself and obscured any and all senses of limits. Xie Dao Ling didn¡¯t say a single word, she only formed a hand seal and flew into theke before everyone else. The others quickly chased after her. As the cultivators entered theke, they flew straight downwards until the light slowly turned dim. Until finally, theke itself becamepletely dark and nothing could be seen anymore. A dim light flickered for a brief moment. This flicker of light was basically unnoticeable, but since the cultivators had released their inner sights for searching, they recognized it immediately. ¡°Over there¡± Young Tortoise called out right away. Xie Dao Ling swiftly moved and brought the group towards the direction of the flicker of light. A few momentster, their surroundings went from pitch ck to full of light once again. Rays of light were peering through the surface of the water, moving about as waves traveled across the surface of theke. Theke water gradually became clearer and clearer. Until the group leapt out from it. Only to find that the vastke and everything around them to be nothing but boundless emptiness, smoke and mist that lightly drifted above theke, and a tall empty sky. Everyone nced at Xie Dao Ling withplicated expressions, apparently anxious. No one really knew what would happen to them next. Indeed, to be able to reach this realm, all of them were determined, resolute, and enlightened Combatants. But it had been a few thousand years since someonest sessfully faced this Tribtion. Anyone would feel anxious. Especially for the past few hundred years, when fewer and fewer people were willing to face the {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion. Because those who had the courage to were basically all dead. Only very few lucky cultivators had the chance to recede their cultivation and return with their lives. Even then, it would take them a few hundred years of recovery to slowly return to normal. ¡ª¡ªwhat Gu Qing Shan used was a highly advanced cultivation diffusion technique to minimize the injuries that he would sustain. But the origin of that technique was from a cultivation world that had been destroyed countless years ago, so it was already a lost art. If Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t inherit the Dance of Worlds Offering and couldmunicate with the world fragments, he would most likely not have been able to obtain this technique. Furthermore, Gu Qing Shan had the Demon Dragon power. After receding his cultivation for just a bit, he immediately released the great power of the Demon Dragon pushing himself back to his peak, which allowed him to enter the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion almost immediately. ¡°We¡¯ve passed the Immortal Lake of Inversion, sect master Xie¡± a cultivator reminded her in a whisper. Xie Dao Ling nodded. She turned towards a certain direction and peered into the void. ¡°A grand mountain that connects heaven and earth, a brightly zed world¡± Xie Dao Ling sighed. Everyone followed her gaze but found nothing. Mount Sumeru was a mountain manifested from the Laws of Reality, so only great cultivators who came to face the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion could see it. A cultivator praised: ¡°To witness Sumeru with one¡¯s own eyes is the difference between mortal and immortal, I wonder how long would it take until we would also reach this point¡± Everyone remained silent. The {Mahesvara King} realm and Sumeru Lord realm Tribtions were linked to one another. If no cultivator could break through to Sumeru Lord realm, then simrly no cultivator would be able to break through to {Mahesvara King} realm. Xie Dao Ling simply observed it for a while without saying anything. Theke water was gradually bing unsettled. A gigantic entity was swimming under the water, quickly approaching them from afar. A few momentster. A monster appeared from below. It was about 5-story tall with the head of a lion, antlers of a deer, as well as a body covered with dragon scales. As soon as they saw it, someone eximed: ¡°A Qilin!¡± Qilins were a type of ancient divine beast that had already gone extinct in the infinite worlds. Everyone remained cautious while a sh of greediness passed in their eyes as they observed the Qilin. ¡ª¡ªthis was a mythical divine beast! The Qilin observed Xie Dao Ling and spoke in humannguage: ¡¸ Who hase to face the Tribtion? ¡¹ ¡°Bai Hua sect, Xie Dao Ling¡± ¡¸ Very well, follow me and enter the zed world ¡¹ ¡°Wait¡± The Qilin stopped and asked: ¡¸ What else is there? Do you wish to recede your cultivation now and give up on this Tribtion? ¡¹ ¡°Not at all¡± Xie Dao Ling casually replied: ¡°I still need to wait for another person before I can begin the Tribtion¡± ¡¸ Who are you waiting for? ¡¹ ¡°My disciple, Gu Qing Shan¡± ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan had returned to Heaven Pir world, flying all the way across the desert to reach the city walls again. ¡°Hah¡ª-¡± he let out a long sigh. ¡¸ Hah¡ª¨C ¡¹the Earth sword also let out a resounding sigh. ¡°What?¡± Luo Bing Li doubtfully asked. Both he and the sword didn¡¯t answer her. Luo Bing Li could only follow their gazes. Only to see that there was a bird with a beautiful coat of feathers sitting on top of a balcony, nkly staring at them. Gu Qing Shan quickly sped his fist at the bird and said: ¡°Shifu, I was a bit busy with my own matter, so I originally didn¡¯t want to interrupt your Tribtion¡± The bird narrowed its eyes and asked: ¡°Who¡¯s bullying you?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that¡± Gu Qing Shan gradually answered, ¡°Someone with too much time on their hand was just bothering me... I¡¯ve just guided him on the way to Huang Quan¡± The bird¡¯s presencepletely vanished and sighed: ¡°That is how we of Bai Hua sect should act, if Xiao Lou could be like you, I would be a lot more assured¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a talk with him when I return¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Are you still heading to this time¡¯s Tribtion or not?¡± the bird asked. A bit embarrassed, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Ah, I still haven¡¯t finished my matter yet... perhaps Shifu should go ahead, I¡¯ll catch up soon¡± ¡°Do you need Shifu to act for you?¡± the bird said. ¡°It¡¯s ok, it¡¯ll be over very soon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Hm, then I will be waiting for you¡± After saying so, the bird vanished. ¡ª¡ª-this incarnation returned to where Xie Dao Ling was. Gu Qing Shan stood still, cupping his hand to look at the sky. ¡°Should be soon... yeah, they aren¡¯t quite as fast as the Azure Dragon, but there shouldn¡¯t be any issues¡± While he was muttering to himself, a few dozen ck dots appeared in the sky. Boom! The ck dots all descended around the wall where Gu Qing Shan was standing. ¡ª¨CAbyssal monsters. These fierce monsters were fully equipped and gave off a terrifying presence. One of them stepped out and spoke in the softest voice it could manage: ¡°Lord of [Order], please take a look¡± The dozens of monsters raised their hands to disy strings of grey light. These strings of grey light were weaved together to form a cage. Inside the cage was a man fully d in azure clothing with wounds all over his body, both his arms and feet were tightly bound by the grey light, ensuring that he couldn¡¯t move. The Azure Dragon. He was already drawing hisst breaths, his life like a candle in the wind that could be snuffed out at any point. Even so, as soon as he saw Gu Qing Shan, he began squirming intensely. ¡¸ Scoundrel! Damn vile devil! You are not a true fighter! ¡¹ ¡¸ You¡¯re more sinister than any wraiths! ¡¹ ¡¸ The Wraith realm will definitely cut you down and into numerous pieces! ¡¹ The Azure Dragon roared in its frenzy. It had never felt humiliation like it did today. Gu Qing Shan tilted his head a bit and said: ¡°Makes no sense¡± The Azure Dragon froze. ¡¸ What do you mean? ¡¹ Even though he was furious, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Qing Shan put up one finger and said: ¡°If you think I¡¯m more sinister than any wraith, how could the Wraith realm chop me into pieces?¡± The Azure Dragon coldly said: ¡¸ Brat, with your little bit of strength, don¡¯t¡ª¨C ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan cut him off: ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m in a hurry¡± ck strands of ck aura started to spread from his body into the cage. The Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline. Under the help of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance, Gu Qing Shan had fully grasped the Demon Dragon power, so he could naturally use this unique ability. The Azure Dragon was slowly being corrupted by the Demon Dragon power. ¡¸ This is... such power! ¡¹ He started trembling on the ground, absorbing the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline while muttering in shock. A few momentster. The Azure Dragon understood. ¡¸ Are you giving me this power in order to force me to work for you? ¡¹he narrowed his eyes and asked. ¡ª¡ª-firstly, he beat me up to this terrible degree, then gave me power, this is the typical carrot and stick tactic. Seems like... This brat understands the value of a dragon and knows how great having the support of a dragon is. Within the infinite worlds, having a dragon fight for you is the fantasy of countless people. This brat wants me to follow and work for him! The Azure Dragon realized this. However... such thoughts are much too na?ve. ¡ª¨Cdoes he really think he can force anyone to follow his orders and be his subordinates? I¡¯ll agree to him first, even if I be restrained by lock seals or am forced to sign covenants, it wouldn¡¯t matter. When the Master arrives, he¡¯ll definitely be able to remove those things. What I need to do now is... Act subservient, then secretly tell the Master of this Huang Quan Devil King¡¯s actions. The Azure Dragon instantly decided his n of action. ¡°Work for me? Is that what you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The Azure Dragon nodded: ¡¸ Your wits are truly worth admiration, I¡¯m willing to sign any covenant with you. It¡¯s ok even if you wish to brand lock seals on my soul, I¡¯ll follow your every order and work for you¡ª¡ª- as long as you spare my life ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan paused. He disyed aplicated expression and finally said: ¡°That is... I¡¯m really sorry, but it seems like I need to exin a bit¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªalso, did you know that in the art of cooking, there are ways to make a single fish into many dishes?¡± The Azure Dragon was stunned, then shook his head: ¡¸ I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and slowly exined: ¡°It¡¯s like this, a fish can be cooked in many ways, for example: the flesh of the fish can be made into sushi; the bones and tail of the fish mixed with various spices to make soup; while the fish head can be turned into a spicy braised fish head with a bit of chili and pepper¡± ¡°Although, I usually like to prepare red-roast fish head and slow braise the body¡ª¨C when making seafood, I always prefer to make it this way¡± ¡°This way, the entire fish would be used without any wastes¡± ¡°And so...¡± Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and lightly shed the inside of the cage. The Azure Dragon was already close to death, all of his powers were also being restrained to their limits, so he naturally couldn¡¯t resist against such an attack. Sha¡ª¡ª- A head flew. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away. When the head fell to the ground, it was still looking at Gu Qing Shan with a confused expression. Hepletely couldn¡¯t understand what Gu Qing Shan was thinking. He died without even being able to close his eyes. Gu Qing Shan sighed and exined again: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t usually have a habit of soliciting friendship with an enemy, nor am I so na?ve that I can convince an enemy to be my subordinate¡± ¡°Usually, I just kill them outright¡ª¡ª only when I run into an enemy with value do I try to wrack my head to reach the state of ¡®one fish many dishes¡¯ and guarantee that I would not waste anything¡± As he said so, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve killed a Demon Dragon bloodkin] [As the Demon Dragon, all of the Demon Dragon bloodkin¡¯s powers will be consumed by you] [You¡¯ve killed a mythical creature: the Azure Dragon] [Thisbat had been judged as above your current level; you will obtain the corresponding Soul Points] [Soul Points are being calcted...] Chapter 1133 - Azure Dragon was a scoundrel

Chapter 1133: Azure Dragon was a scoundrel

As the Azure Dragon¡¯s head fell to the ground, an Abyssal monster carefully picked it back up. ¡º Following the agreement, the dragon body, and dragon soul belongs to the Abyss ¡»it cautiously looked at Gu Qing Shan and said. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Naturally¡± That Abyssal monster sighed in relief. ¡º We shall leave ¡» At its order, the other abyssal monsters took to the air with it and swiftly left this world. Gu Qing Shan waited for a few moments before abruptly copsing to his knees. ¡°Aaarrrggh¡ª¨C¡± He couldn¡¯t help but shout. An azure shadow and ck shadow manifested behind him, pushing against one another while exuding extremely terrifying power. Lines of text were scrolling through the War God UI: [Although you can almost be considered a sleeping Demon Dragon, the power that must be absorbed is too great. It will take one full minute of extreme suffering for you topletely store it until you can fully digest itter on] Indeed, the Azure Dragon was heavily injured and was on death¡¯s door, but as long as he underwent treatment, he would have quickly recovered. He was a rare and powerful dragon of the Wraith realm. If he wasn¡¯t greatly weakened, he might even have been able to stop the Demon Dragon power from corrupting himself. The fact that Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t explode from absorbing that much power was already a great fortune. ¡ª¨Che only managed to achieve this thanks to having converted quite a bit of the Demon Dragon¡¯s power into his own. [Although you have the identity of the Earth God, you are still only a mortal] [Because of that, this was a kill above your level] [The War God UI had absorbed all the Soul Points from the Azure Dragon] [You obtained 6,000,000 Soul Points] 6 million! While he was still enduring the extreme suffering, Gu Qing Shan felt better as soon as he saw that number. More lines of glowing lines of text were still scrolling across the War God UI: [You are using the power of the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline to consume the power of the mythical creature: Azure Dragon] [That entity¡¯s power is too great, so it will be stored away to facilitate gradual daily absorption] [Special attention: The Azure Dragon¡¯s main forms of attacks will be converted into reserve power and stored, only a few unique abilities remain] [You may choose one of these unique abilities to turn into your Thaumaturgy; or use the Demon Dragon power to fully consume them all and change your Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline ability] [Attention!] [The Demon Dragon was the greatest Soul Artifact created by the Bygone Era humans, if you choose to consume it, you will lose the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline ability and change it into a new unknown ability] Gu Qing Shan answered right away: ¡°No, no need to consume it¡± Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Sometimes, Gu Qing Shan thought that the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline ability, rather than the Demon Dragon itself, was the masterpiece of the Bygone Era humans. When the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline was let loose, it could persist for a long period; so waiting for all the Demon Dragon bloodkins to mature and then absorbing them would actually be the most profitable way to use it. Using this ability inbat would cause the enemy to feel a wave of extreme torturous pain. Furthermore, after killing the enemy, he could even absorb the enemy¡¯s power. This ability exactly defined the idiom: Those who face the evil dragon will eventually see themselves turning into the evil dragon. ¡ª¡ª-but in this Apocalypse, where the infinite worlds were constantly under the threat of destruction, who would care about your identity? Naturally, some especially powerful enemies¡ª¡ª like the Azure Dragon at his peak ¨C would most likely have a way to defend against the corruption of this ability. The previous lines of glowing text disappeared, reced by new ones: [You¡¯ve given up consuming and chose to turn one of those unique abilities into your Thaumaturgy] [Please choose one of the following unique abilities to convert into your Thaumaturgy:] [First: Dragon Roar] [Dragon Roar: An enemy struck by your attack would definitely be sent flying] [Second: Azure Dragon Scales] [Azure Dragon Scales: You can conjure an azure barrier once every 5 minutes that can prevent the majority of attacks, reducing all iing damage by 70%] [Third: Origin Flow Leap] [Origin Flow Leap: Directly leap through space at 2000% movement speed, require the use of a certain amount of Soul Points (Attention: cannot attack during the discement or it would be automatically nullified)] [Fourth: Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding] [Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding: While you are talking to an enemy, the Hex will naturally manifest as imperceivable shadow shackles that would restrain the enemy¡¯s body, reducing their movement and attack speed. Its effectiveness is directly rted to the duration of your conversation] At this point, the pain slowly subsided from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. As he read these abilities, he slowly felt surprised. [Dragon Roar] and [Azure Dragon Scales] are very decent unique abilities. The third ability is in a league of its own. ¡ª¡ª-[Origin Flow Leap]. This was the Azure Dragon¡¯s foundation and root, capable of leaping arge distance through space and making sure that no one could catch up. He managed to chase me from Heaven Pir world back to the vicinity of the Eternal Abyss by using this ability. As for [Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding], just reading it made Gu Qing Shan feel a sense of wonder. He then realized. When the Azure Dragon descended from the sky, he immediately began talking with me, but it turns out that it was using this binding Hex. The very act of talking to another person was to use an ability. ¡ª¡ªthe Azure Dragon was stronger than me by an immeasurable degree, but he was still that careful inbat. Or rather, he was outright wicked. What an eye-opening experience this was indeed. In reality, both sides had trump cards that the other party couldn¡¯t see through, but Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trump card was borrowing the Laws of Reality with his Tribtion, the Demon Dragon power, as well as the Abyssal army. Otherwise, it would be hard to tell who would havee out as the ultimate victor! This was the uncertainty ofbat in the infinite worlds. Until the veryst moment, no one would be able to tell the other party¡¯s trump card. No one could guarantee aplete victory! Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief, though he was still a bit fearful. Who could¡¯ve thought, such a powerful Azure Dragon was actually a scoundrel...? He paused for a second. ¡ª¨Chmm? Wait. Isn¡¯t this ability very suitable for me? Gu Qing Shan looked back to the War God UI, pondering between [Origin Flow Leap] and [Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding]. The War God UI spoke up: [Please select the ability you wish to keep within 1 minute, when time is up, the Laws that make up this abilities will break down and can no longer be absorbed] Gu Qing Shan stopped hesitating. ¡°I choose [Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding]¡± [Are you sure?] ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth and replied. The War God UI responded: [Currently absorbing this unique ability to convert into your Thaumaturgy] [Please wait for 10 minutes] Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up. The pain had fully subsided. A sense of overflowing power coursed through his body. This was the power of the Demon Dragon and Azure Dragon that had beenbined into the same reserve. From this moment onwards, Gu Qing Shan would be stronger with every passing second! At the same time, he had also obtained a unique ability from the Azure Dragon. Killing a single dragon brought so much benefit. Demon Dragon... Azure Dragon... would another dragon appear in the future as well? While wondering this, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I probably won¡¯t wait, just tell me when it¡¯s finished, I need to go meet up with Shifu and the rest now¡± Saying so, he leapt up before flying up to the sky. As he entered the clouds, he saw the bird from before. The bird pped its wings andnded on his shoulder. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°This way, enter the Immortal Lake¡± ... The Immortal Lake of Inversion. Gu Qing Shan leapt out from theke andnded in front of everyone. ¡°My apologies, a bit of personal business¡± he smiled and sped his fist at the others. Everyone simply sped their fists to greet him back, not at all impatient. ¡ª¡ª-this guy is sect master Xie¡¯s disciple. This pair of master and disciple both came to face their Tribtions, one of them to Sumeru Lord realm, while the other was to {Mahesvara King} realm, which showed clearly how powerful their sect was. It¡¯s best to get acquainted and stay friends with them. The Qilin¡¯s voice resounded through the world: ¡¸ Very well, you have all gathered, will you begin to scale Mount Sumeru now? ¡¹ Xie Dao Ling nodded and said: ¡°Let¡¯s begin. The Qilin leapt into the air and turned into a transparent image glowing colorfully. The image slowly solidified. It was a Qilin-shaped mountain lock that was 15 meters tall and 20 meters wide! The lock pointed at Xie Dao Ling ¡¸ OPEN¡ª¨C THE ¡ª¡ª MOUNTAIN¡ª¡ª GATE! ¡¹ The Qilin¡¯s heavy voice resounded throughout the surroundings. The world parted in front of them. A glowing zed divine mountain that reached the top of the sky revealed itself in front of everyone! They all felt a resounding sense of shock. The divine beast Qilin spoke up again: ¡¸ The Divine Mountain is pure and unblemished, manifested from countless blissful worlds. But a long time had passed, and some of the worlds that make up the Divine Mountain eventually fell to ruin ¡¹ Following its voice, the glowing zed mountain slowly became grey, revealing that it had been corroded by a gloomy color, exuding a sense of rot and destruction. ¡°My god! No wonder no one had been able to sessfully break through!¡± someone eximed in shock. Another person pointed at the Divine Mountain and trembled as he spoke: ¡°The Divine Mountain wasn¡¯t like this when I arrived several hundred years ago, almost all the worlds on the Divine Mountain have been destroyed already, how could anyone pass a Tribtion like this!?¡± ¡°From the foot to the top, every step is destruction, harsh! Harsh! Harsh!¡± another cultivator muttered to himself and continuously sighed. He immediately used his scripture to reverse the flow of this spirit energy and crashed it into his Dantian. Pfft¡ª¡ª- Everyone only saw him coughing up some blood before vanishing from the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion. ¡ª¨Che had just receded his cultivation and returned to his cultivation world. The Qilin spoke up again: ¡¸ Xie Dao Ling! ¡¹ ¡¸ You must travel from one destroyed world to another, helping the Divine Mountain clean up the contamination along the way until you reach the summit of the Divine Mountain and achieve the realm of Sumeru Lord! ¡¹ Xie Dao Ling stood still with her hands sped behind her back, silently watching the dull Divine Mountain without saying anything. Gu Qing Shan walked behind her and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Shifu, I¡¯m quite used to this¡± Chapter 1134 - Dharma Gong

Chapter 1134: Dharma Gong

The grey and gloomy Mount Sumeru stood still in the distance. Xie Dao Ling turned around and told the cultivators: ¡°Everyone, if you are willing to follow me through this Tribtion, we shall head forward now, but if you wish to preserve your life, please go ahead and return now¡± The group exchanged hesitant nces with one another, still remaining silent. An old man suddenly sighed: ¡°Hah, Mount Sumeru had been nearly destroyed, this Tribtion is much too dangerous. This old man has already reached the peak of {Yama King} realm and obtained prolonged lifespan, it might be better that I wait for time to pass and see if there would be any changes in the future¡± Saying so, the old man formed a hand seal and reversed his spirit energy to strike his Dantian. Pftt¡ª¨C After coughing up blood, the old man slowly disappeared from this world. Following him, another two cultivators chose to retreat from this Heaven¡¯s Tribtion. The remaining people didn¡¯t move. Gu Qing Shan counted. Including both his Shifu and himself, there were a total of 10 people. 9 {Yama King} realm cultivators. 1 {Mahesvara King} realm cultivator. This powerful lineup was something that Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t even witnessed. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Xie Dao Ling leapt up and flew towards Mount Sumeru. Gu Qing Shan followed. And so did the other 8 people. After about 10 minutes of flying, the group reached the foot of Mount Sumeru. Gu Qing Shan took notice of something and used the World Origin in his left eye to silently observe the Divine Mountain. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Divine Mountain gave off apletely different sensation as they observed it here. This mountain seemed almost like a Dharma mountain, so the naked eye couldn¡¯t observe what was on it. But by using World Origin to look at it, one would notice the countless Laws of Reality and World Origin that were hidden inside the mountain, they were ovepping and resonating with one another, drawing each other out in order to form a single interconnected world. At a nce, this seemed like a great boundless world of many worlds, but after careful observation, it gave off a sense of natural consistency and insight. ¡°Strange...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Everyone turned back to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an envoy to receive us¡± Xie Dao Ling pointed ahead. At the foot of the gloomy mountain, a hole suddenly opened. A group of monkeys appeared and told everyone: ¡°The situation is bing worse and worse; you must hurry up and help¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± a cultivator asked. The monkeys sighed: ¡°The Divine mountain is quickly progressing towards the verge of destruction, there would be more misfortune than fortune this time¡± Everyone was speechless. Suddenly, a female cultivator spat up blood and vanished. Another one left. There were 9 people left. The monkeys scratched themselves and doubtfully asked: ¡°Why did one of you just disappear?¡± It shook its head and showed everyone a gong and a gong hammer. ¡°Bang on the Dharma Gong and you will be received into the Divine Mountain¡± ¡°The Dharma Gong will randomly choose one title from among your many epithets. Through considering the chosen epithet, it would finally send you to the appropriate location on the Divine Mountain¡± ¡°Who shall go first?¡± The group turned to the bronze gong in the monkey¡¯s hands. ¡ª¡ªindeed, ording to the records of past Tribtions, when first entering the Divine Mountain, everyone would be separated. ¡°I¡¯m first¡± Xie Dao Ling received the Dharma Gong and its hammer, then nced at Gu Qing Shan before sending her voice: ¡°I will go in first¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded and responded: ¡°Please be careful Shifu, I will look for you when Ie in¡± Xie Dao Ling raised the Dharma Gong and lightly banged on it. A voice resounded from the Dharma Gong: [Xie Dao Ling, the epithet drawn was: Three Saints of Humanity] [Three Saints of Humanity is an epithet only obtained by a great person respected and admired by all. With this epithet, I decide¡ª-] [Xie Dao Ling, point of entry: Ancient City of Immortals] A ray of light consumed Xie Dao Ling and whisked her away in a sh. Everyone was considerably d. ¡°Sect master Xie truly is one to be admired¡± ¡°So it was the Ancient City of Immortals!¡± ¡°Indeed, what a good start¡± ¡°Seems like this Tribtion isn¡¯tpletely hopeless after all¡± ¡ª¡ª-Xie Dao Ling¡¯s point of beginning had been decided. ording to the records of history, the Ancient City of Immortals was the most prosperous location at the foot of Mount Sumeru, where there were numerous ancient inheritance and treasures, while also being protected by powerful spells and formation arrays. It was essentially the best ce to start. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and silently asked the War God UI: ¡°Epithet¡ª is it the same as Titles?¡± [That which is recognized by the Laws of Reality, as well as recognized by living beings and all things is a Title, also known as an epithet] the War God UI replied. 200 Soul Points were then deducted. Gu Qing Shan was now filthy rich with 6 million Soul Points, so he didn¡¯t mind that little expenditure. If they¡¯re Titles, then I have quite a few powerful ones, like [Huang Quan Devil King], [Shen Wei General], [Starme War God], or [Dragon yer from the Age of Old]. ¡ª¨Calthough, since I just killed an Azure Dragon, the [Dragon yer from the Age of Old] title might have already been changed. While he was thinking, the monkeys had caught the Dharma Gong and its gong hammer, then turned to the group: ¡°Very well, next¡± A middle-aged cultivator smiled as he received the hammer. He said: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, and everyone, although this one is a bit ipetent, I have confidence in my own epithet, which should also take me to the Ancient City of Immortals. Perhaps, it¡¯s best that I go in first to meet up with sect master Xie and heed her orders¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it a bit, then nodded: ¡°Then, please go head¡± The middle-aged cultivator received the gong hammer and banged on it with a bit of strength. The Dharma Gong spoke up: [Zhang Yong Zhi, the epithet drawn was: Skilled Great Doctor] [Skilled Great Doctor is an epithet for only those with the people in mind, having saved many living beings and cultivators alike, an epithet of a great person respected and admired by all. With this epithet, I decide¡ª-] [Zhang Yong Zhi, point of entry: Ancient City of Immortals] Everyone praised him. Zhang Yong Zhi briefly sped his fist before being transported away. Gu Qing Shan also felt a bit more assured. This person must be an expert at healing-type spells and techniques; since he had reached {Yama King} realm, his means of attack might be quite decent as well; and someone who had obtained such a Title shouldn¡¯t be a person of bad character. Which means he will be a decent supporter. At this point, the monkeys raised the Dharma Gong and hammer again, ncing at the group. A female cultivator with a graceful expression and otherworldly presence came forward, receiving the hammer and lightly banged the gong. The Dharma Gong spoke: [Wang Ya Yun, the drawn epithet was: Distant Fairy Maiden] [Distant Fairy Maiden, such is a female cultivator born of the era of heaven and earth, receiving the love of all living beings. With this epithet, I decide¡ª¡ª] [Wang Ya Yun, point of entry: Lake Shore of Autumn] The female cultivator turned to the group and nodded: ¡°Fellow Dao seekers, I shall meet you again inside¡± She was enveloped by the light and vanished without a trace. A cultivator mused: ¡°Lake Shore of Autumn... it is a decent location, but it¡¯s a bit close to the dangerous defense posts and observation towers¡± Another cultivator replied: ¡°It¡¯s fine, that is merely the point of entry, there¡¯s no need to worry about it too much¡± ¡°Hm, that is true¡± that cultivator replied. At this point, Gu Qing Shan walked up to receive the gong hammer from the monkeys. The remaining cultivators couldn¡¯t help but look at him and had the same thought. ¡ª¡ªhis master was a [Three Saint of Humanity], then as a {Yama King} realm sword cultivator, his Title would most likely not be that bad. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist at the group and said: ¡°Everyone, we shall meet again inside¡± He took the hammer and lightly banged on the gong. The Dharma Gong spoke: [Gu Qing Shan, the drawn epithet was: Big Tabby Cat] [Big Tabby Cat, is...] The Dharma Gong couldn¡¯t say anything else. Big Tabby Cat. Why is this epithet... recognized by the Laws of Reality? The Dharma Gong has never seen such an epithet ever before in its entire existence. How is it supposed to exin this epithet? Gu Qing Shan was also confused. Didn¡¯t I already lose that ability to turn into a cat? Why didn¡¯t it take the Dragon yer Title? Or the War God Title? Why this one¡ª¡ª- He turned to the other cultivators. He was showered with an indescribable look by everyone. At this point, the Dharma Gong stopped hesitating and dered: [Gu Qing Shan, point of entry: Frontline observation tower] A ray of light enveloped Gu Qing Shan and took him away in a sh. Chapter 1135 - Evil Suppressor

Chapter 1135: Evil Suppressor

The night was cold The frigid wind blew without an end. The frontline observation tower. Gu Qing Shan appeared out of thin air. There was a single set of ancient metal scale armor on the ground, other than that, there was nothing else. Gu Qing Shan crouched down on the cold stone floor and gazed outside the observation tower. Among the cascading mountain tops, the fragmentary beacon-fire was slowly being snuffed out, leaving only a thin column of smoke that slowly rose and was blown away by the wind, disying the same shade as the night sky. There was nothing but the sound of howling wind. A faint smell of blood was being transmitted through the wind, but then quickly faded away. Roarr¡ª¨C There was the faint sound of a heavy cry, but even when Gu Qing Shan sent his inner sight to confirm, he found nothing. ¡ª¡ªseems like it was too far from where I am. Gu Qing Shan could only give up. The void of space suddenly moved. A jade badge hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan infused his inner sight into the jade badge and quickly learnt everything. ¡ª¨Cevery cultivator who arrived to face their Tribtion in Mount Sumeru will be provided a jade badge by the Laws of Mount Sumeru. Each cultivator would obtain an identity within Mount Sumeru through this jade badge, as well as some basic information. The beacon-fire was lit at sunset. Two minutes earlier, the frontline had thoroughly copsed. In that case, the observation tower had lost its purpose. The order to retreat had been issued. Gu Qing Shan was stationed at this observation tower with the military rank of corporal, responsible for protecting the observation tower until his death, unable to leave without orders. ¡ª¡ª-but since he had received his orders, he could now run away. After receiving all of this information, Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. After drawing the [Big Tabby Cat] epithet, I was thrown here. This treatment is basically iparable to every other cultivator. ¡ª¨Cso what if I¡¯m a cat? Cats have rights too you know! Gu Qing Shan sensed something and swiped the air, grabbing a 7-colored shield from the void of space. The shield gave off a short cry before retracting all of its glow. A line of text appeared on the War God UI; [Svalinn¡¯s Abyssal Pact has been forbidden] [Attention, from this moment on, you cannot use the power of Abyssal Pact within Mount Sumeru] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why not?¡± The War God UI replied: [During the Sumeru Lord realm and {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtions, a cultivator must face the secret of their true identities, because of that, the Divine Mountain of Sumeru forbids the summoning of Abyssal creatures, ensuring that they cannot participate] ¡°The secret of true identity? What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question. [Regarding this, you must find out on your own] the War God UI replied. 400 Soul Points were deducted. Gu Qing Shan frowned and silently put Svalinn back into the void of space. That¡¯s fine, even if I can¡¯t summon Abyssal monsters, at least the shield¡¯s defensive capabilities weren¡¯t stripped away. The sound of roaring beasts resounded from afar. The howling wind turned even more frigid. Gu Qing Shan looked outside the observation tower. Chaos. Everyone had already fled, only he remained here. Gu Qing Shan stopped hesitating and put on the metal scale armor on the ground. ¡ª¡ª¨Chaving a suit of armor was still better than not having anything at all. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained a frontline soldier armor (antique, half-damaged)] [Frontline soldier armor: A standard suit of armor that can protect against cold weapon attacks to a certain degree] Gu Qing Shan held the Earth sword in his hand before leaping into the darkness and flying away. ... Darkness. Freezing coldness. The entire world was plunged in snow and ice. Gu Qing Shan was flying alone close to the destendscape. It was currently the time of war, and their side had suffered defeat, so he was being careful to not fly too high. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhowever, why were they defeated, who the enemy was, and where his own allies were located... these questions weren¡¯t answered. The jade badge only provided him with a very basic identity and description of the situation without mentioning anything else. While nimbly traveling forward, Gu Qing Shan was also observing his surroundings. The snowstorm was gradually growing stronger, not a single living creature could be seen in sight. ¡°Earth sword¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡¸ I¡¯m here ¡¹ ¡°Have you noticed that this world ispletely different from the other worlds we¡¯ve been to?¡± ¡¸... Not at all ¡¹the Earth sword replied. Gu Qing Shan swung the Earth sword at the ground. Bam! A resounding sound of impact. A small crater was carved into the ground. ¡¸ Now I can sense it ¡¹the Earth sword replied, ¡¸ This world¡¯s Foundation Laws are unimaginably powerful, so I am unable to cut through this world ¡¹ In the past, such a sh from Gu Qing Shan would have created a canyon without any issues. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Indeed, they said that the worlds on Mount Sumeru were all at the verge of destruction, but the world beneath us is still so incredibly solid, which is a bit strange...¡± He suddenly stopped. After waiting for a short moment. A cautious shout sounded from in front of him in the darkness: ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°This humble one is the corporal of the Southwest 15th observation tower, Gu Qing Shan, currently following orders to retreat¡± The voice asked again: ¡°I know that observation tower, but why are you alone? Where are yourrades?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°This humble one is responsible for holding the backline during the retreat, as for them, they had most likely followed the main army and retreated from this area¡± Another younger voice spoke up: ¡°He¡¯s telling the truth, the people of that observation tower had all returned, I saw them at the backline¡± The first voice rxed a bit and said: ¡°So that¡¯s how it was¡± ¡ª¨Cas the superior, the fact that he stayed behind alone to secure the retreat naturally made him respectable. A corner of the darkness lifted up to reveal the fire within. Two cultivators in leather armor carefully observed their surroundings. ¡°Come quickly, Corporal Gu¡± A cultivator with a bow on his back waved him in. Gu Qing Shan evaluated them. Quite obviously, these two were scouts whose expertise lie in information gathering. Gu Qing Shan entered the formation. It then closed back up. Once again, this area of the wilderness was covered by darkness. ¡°Are you resting?¡± Gu Qing Shan sat down by the fire and asked. The cultivator with a bow replied: ¡°We are. It¡¯s been several days of running in a row with several consecutive battles, we¡¯re exhausted¡± The three of them sped their fists to greet one another. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Chang Yu Li¡± the cultivator with the bow said. ¡°Bai Zhuo¡± the teenage cultivator with a saber said. Gu Qing Shan turned to the teenage cultivator. ¡°Ah, yes, I was named by my father, he was a master spirit cook who liked to use the Bai Zhuo technique, and since our surname was Bai...¡± the teenager exined. Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°I understandpletely, in truth, I was also the cook in my family¡± Bai Zhuo scratched his head awkwardly and said: ¡°Rather than cooking, I still think fighting is a lot more stylish¡± He then formed a hand seal to make the fire a bit stronger. Chang Yu Li skillfully took out a pot, propped it above the fire, and began to put ingredients inside. ¡°Although his father was a grandmaster spirit cook, he¡¯s a de user¡ª- the kind that hunts demons and demonic beasts¡± Chang Yu Li then silently made a gesture to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan understood. So he learnt it to show off in front of his crush. Ah, that truly would be something that a young man like him would prefer to do. Gu Qing Shan smiled and reached for his Inventory Bag. He stopped. His Inventory Bag was currently empty. I¡¯ve already given everything in my Inventory Bag to the world fragments in Heaven Pir world. I¡¯ve also eaten thest Azure Clear Pill. So besides the three flying swords, I don¡¯t actually have anything on me right now. Without being able to deal with his appetite, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s frame of mind was a bit off. He begrudgingly sat there, feeling a bit lost. Both Chang Yu Li and Bai Zhuo were scouts, so their eyes were naturally much sharper than normal people. Bai Zhuo tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a bit more ingredients, while Chang Yu Li told him with a rxed tone: ¡°Brother Gu, feel free to join us for a meal, there¡¯s no need to be so distant¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed his hands, feeling a bit embarrassed: ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you. Actually, I¡¯m quite used to cooking, so how about I give you a hand?¡± Chang Yu Li¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Right, you did say that you used to be a spirit cook, then we¡¯ll trouble you¡± As Gu Qing Shan received the pot, his presence changed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll eat in just 15 minutes¡± Chang Yu Li and Bai Zhuo both nodded before going back to rest ¡ª¨Cindeed, cultivators could survive for a long time without eating anything. But if one thought that eating was merely a way to fill one¡¯s stomach, one would be misunderstanding the point of eating. True grandmaster spirit cooks could allow an entire battalion of cultivators to readjust themselves to their peak with nothing but a single meal and a bit of tea. ¡ª¨Cno matter what cultivation realm those cultivators are. Dinner was soon done. And was cleaned out by the three people without leaving a scrap behind. Chang Yu Li stood up and said: ¡°Corporal Gu, Bai Zhuo, and I will need to re-enter the frontlines to scout the situation, so we won¡¯t be apanying Corporal Gu after this point¡± Gu Qing Shan also stood up and said: ¡°That¡¯s no problem, tell me what you are looking for; after all, I was thest person to leave from the frontlines, perhaps I might be able to help¡± Chang Yu Li nodded: ¡°We are looking for a tiger¡± Saying so, he handed Gu Qing Shan a Communication Talisman. ¡°A tiger?¡± Gu Qing Shan received the talisman and replied in surprise. Bai Zhuo replied: ¡°Yes, it inflicted huge casualties on the frontline soldiers, so the superiors sent us to the frontlines to search for its tracks¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°When I left from the Southwest 15th observation tower, I faintly heard a roar, but couldn¡¯t confirm whether or not it came from a tiger¡± ¡ª¡ª-they specifically sent two scouts to search for a tiger. Is this serious? Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to touch the two of them. Chang Yu Li is 3 realms lower [1]than me. Bai Zhuo is a bit weaker, 4 realms lower[2] than me. They can be considered decently strong, and most likely had camouge Thaumaturgies that they were chosen to return to the frontline for such a mission. Bai Zhuo put out the fire with a fire controlling seal and cleaned up all of their traces. It was time to leave. ¡°Farewell¡± Chang Yu Li and Bai Zhuo both sped their hands. ¡°Farewell to the two of you as well¡± Gu Qing Shan also sped his fist. The two scouts nodded, then started flying deeper into the wilderness. Gu Qing Shan turned around and kept moving forward. There was an order for all frontline soldiers to return to the Strong Wind military camp before dawn, so Gu Qing Shan also sped up. The cold of the night gradually became heavy. The snowfall was getting heavier, but the wind slowly calmed down until it eventually ceased. Gu Qing Shan continued flying without stopping. At some point, he stopped. A thick stench of blood washed over him. Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes, turned his hands, and wielded both the Heaven and Earth sword. Hoh hoh hoh hoh! The heavy sound of panting resounded from afar, but quickly reached Gu Qing Shan. The panting stopped. A thin tiger that exuded a greyish white demonic me showed up in front of Gu Qing Shan. It was around 3 meters tall, almost 10 meters long, its eyes were narrowed as it approached Gu Qing Shan closer and closer. Gu Qing Shan bit his lip. Ah... So it was this kind of tiger. Who would¡¯ve thought? I actually ran into this fierce creature. Gu Qing Shan sensed a bit of danger, so his expression became stern. The thin tiger observed him, then abruptly spat out something from its mouth. That thing fell to the ground and rolled on the snow. ¡ª¡ª-a human head. Bai Zhuo. His eyes were opened wide with a faint sense of unwillingness. The unwillingness to die. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes turned cold as killing intent flowed from all over his body. ¡°Beast, I¡¯m going to skin you alive¡± He raised his swords and slowly spoke. Immediately, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve officially participated in the battle of Mount Sumeru¡¯s destruction, to help you in your battle, and to save itself, the Divine Mountain of Sumeru had provided your {Mahesvara King} realm Thaumaturgy ahead of time ording to the epithet drawn from you] [As you are a cultivator, as your epithet was: [Big Tabby Cat], you¡¯ve obtained the following Mahesvara Thaumaturgy[3]:] [Evil Suppressor ¨C Orange Lance] [1] Void Revolution realm [2] Void Wanderer realm [3] originally, it was supposed to be Ishvara instead of Mahesvara, as ¡°Mahesvara¡± is the realm of freedom, whereas ¡°Ishvara¡± is the overarching concept that epasses Mahesvara. However, for ease of reading, I¡¯ve opted for Mahesvara instead of Ishvara here Chapter 1136 - Thank you for the dinner

Chapter 1136: Thank you for the dinner

[Evil Suppressor ¨C Orange Lance] [Mahesvara Thaumaturgy, evolution possible] [This Thaumaturgy must be affixed to a long-handle weapon] [This Thaumaturgy will help you suppress all evil, forcefully converting them into pure Origin power to provide for the Divine Mountain of Sumeru] [The more evil you suppress, the more feedback you will receive from the Divine Mountain of Sumeru] [Specifically, the Divine Mountain of Sumeru will help you evolve your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy bit by bit ording to your contributions, gradually bing stronger] Gu Qing Shan knitted his eyebrows. This Thaumaturgy was basically created to save Mount Sumeru, no wonder it was provided ahead of time. Not only that, but Mount Sumeru would also reward those who eagerly suppress evil. Seems like the Divine Mountain is indeed in a very critical state. But I¡¯m a sword cultivator, where do I find a long-handle weapon? Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit. ...I actually have one. The [True Crimson Demon Spear] was a long-handled weapon! Those thoughts speed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. The thin tiger that exuded evil fire lowered its body and abruptly vanished. This wasn¡¯t rted to speed, as it simply vanished in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes dted and also vanished. In a split second, he reappeared several dozen meters away from where he stood. While that thin tiger reappeared where he originally stood. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! Both he and the tiger knew this Divine Skill! The thin tiger was surprised for a bit, then spoke in humannguage: ¡¸ So there is a human that wields the same Divine Skill as this general, this cannot be ¡¹ It started emanating more killing intent. A ck armor abruptly appeared, scattered into numerousponents before attaching to the thin tiger¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ª-it had a suit of armor! Gu Qing Shan became highly cautious as he observed this tiger. ¡ª¡ªthis tiger was at the same realm as he was. Bymon sense, when man and beast were at the same level of strength, beasts would turn out to be more powerfulpared to humans. But humans were capable of leveling the ying field in their battle against beasts. This was because humans could create equipment and other high-power tools to help them fight. But now, not only do beasts know how to make armor... They seem to be even better than humans at it. Observing the intricate, heavy suit of armor that it was wearing, Gu Qing Shan assumed this. Not only that, it knows a human Divine Skill as well. What a strange situation. Gu Qing Shan focused his mind, pointed his sword at the tiger, and shouted: ¡°What kind of demonic beast are you? State your name, as I don¡¯t kill nameless individuals¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C[Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding]! The thin tiger scoffed: ¡¸ You think someone like you deserves to know my name? ¡¹ ¡°Deserving or not depends on strength. Frankly speaking, you might be stronger than me, must have killed more people than me, and have more knowledge than I do; but since I know a secret of yours, I¡¯m not afraid¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. The thin tiger was startled. ¡¸ You know my secret? What do you know? ¡¹it couldn¡¯t help but question. Gu Qing Shan chuckled then replied: ¡°Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t tell you, unless...¡± ¡¸ Unless what? ¡¹the thin tiger asked. ¡°Unless you tell me clearly, why are you so insistent on chasing me?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The thin tiger paused briefly beforeughing: ¡¸ Insistent on chasing you? You think too highly of yourself ¡¹ ¡°If you aren¡¯t going after me specifically, then why are you standing in my way?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The thin tiger replied: ¡¸ I¡¯m just on my way to ambush the human military camp, but felt the impulse to kill a couple of humans to fill my stomach ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s what it was¡± The thin tiger looked at him. He kept his mouth shut. The thin tiger said: ¡¸ Your turn ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°My turn what?¡± The thin tiger: ¡¸ To tell me your secret ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised, then replied: ¡°Ah, about that¡ª¨C I¡¯m not going to tell you¡± The thin tiger froze, then abruptly erupted with killing intent. Roar!!! It let out a thunderous resounding roar. A gust of wind suddenly blew in from the forest. Sword-infused wind¡ª¡ª¨C It was the Taiyi Sword Array! As the sword-infused wind shed against the roar, it was immediately scattered. But at the same time, the thin tiger¡¯s roar was scattered by Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ A sword array? What feeble strength, I¡¯ve thought it through, rather than asking you, I¡¯d rather chop your limbs and force you to tell me in your suffering ¡¹the tiger muttered. It shook its body and split into three other identical tigers. Four thin tigers surrounded Gu Qing Shan and spoke in unison: ¡¸ In consideration that cultivation isn¡¯t easy, I shall give you a chance, tell me what you know right now ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a short moment. [Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding] had restrained 5% of the tiger¡¯s speed. For a sword cultivator of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s caliber, this much was enough. He was thinking about something else. ¡ª¡ª-the Taiyi sword array is powerful and can kill arge number of enemies. But the Taiyi sword array¡¯s poweres from scattering the power of sword phantoms into the wind. Against an especially powerful enemy, such scattered power isn¡¯t effective. Because of this, the only unstoppable strike would be one that converges all scattered power into a single explosive attack. Swordsmanship might take numerous forms and shapes, but in the end, it would still return to its roots, bing one ultimate strike. Convergence realm. This is the true value of the Convergence realm! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s presence slowly faded away, eventually disappearing entirely. While standing there, he felt like nothingness. Killing intent exploded! The four thin tigers vanished at once. Gu Qing Shan also vanished. A sword phantom that pierced the sky abruptly manifested in the darkness. Secret Art, [Full Moon Consecutive shes]! This sword phantom appeared as a seamless shining full moon that hung on top of the night sky, illuminating the wilderness. In just a split second, it all disappeared, as if everything was only an illusion. The darkness once again filled thend. In the forest. The four thin tigers once again became one, all four of its ws were cut off, its body pinned to the ground by three swords. Gu Qing Shan stared down at the thin tiger. ¡°You... what exactly are you? A demonic beast?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. ¡¸ Ridiculous, I¡¯m the Beast King! ¡¹ The thin tiger scoffed and continued: ¡¸ Sword cultivator, I will not ept this! If my movement technique hadn¡¯t suddenly gone wrong, victory and defeat would have been different! ¡¹ ¡°Movement technique?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t your movement technique, you simply became slow¡± The thin tiger was startled, then slowly realized. ¡¸ You sly scoundrel, I dare you to win against me in a straight-forward battle! ¡¹the thin tiger gritted its teeth. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained nk as he casually replied: ¡°I simply didn¡¯t want to spend too much effort to kill you. I¡¯m going to test something out instead¡± Saying so, he drew a Card and tossed it in the air. A spear coated in a glimmering crimson glow appeared in his hand. Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Mahesvara Thaumaturgy, I order you to grant this spear the Evil Suppressing power!¡± Immediately, a unique sensation started to exude from the spear. Gu Qing Shan turned to the thin tiger. This prideful tiger suddenly appeared fearful as he looked at the [True Crimson Demon Spear]. ¡¸ No! Don¡¯t let me return to the Divine Mountain of Sumeru! ¡¹it begged. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± The thin tiger didn¡¯t reply and instead madly struggled. However, its body was pinned down tightly by the swords, so it couldn¡¯t move even an inch. Gu Qing Shan turned away, picked up Bai Zhuo¡¯s head from the snow, and returned to the thin tiger. ¡°Bai Zhuo, and Chang Yu Li as well, thank you for inviting me to dinner¡± The crimson glowing spear abruptly stabbed into the thin tiger¡¯s head. It was unstoppable! The thin tiger let out a desperate roar. All of a sudden, a fierce shadow appeared from the thin tiger¡¯s body, attempting to escape. But as it was pierced by the [True Crimson Demon Spear] it couldn¡¯t escape no matter how it tried. The [True Crimson Demon Spear] vibrated. The shadow immediately shattered and disappeared into the void of space. At the same time, the thin tiger stopped struggling andid limp on the ground. It was dead. Gu Qing Shan carefully buried Bai Zhuo¡¯s head below ground before sping his hands together and praying. ¡°Rest in peace, young soldier¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. He cut off the thin tiger¡¯s head, pierced it with the [True Crimson Demon Spear], and carried it on his shoulder as he flew towards the human military camp. Chapter 1137 - Roaming Cavalry Independent General

Chapter 1137: Roaming Cavalry Independent General

Arge tiger head fell to the ground rolling for 2-3 meters. Gu Qing Shan put the [True Crimson Demon Spear] away, then sped his hand towards the void of space: ¡°Corporal of the Southwest 15th observation tower, Gu Qing Shan, reporting for duty¡± The void fluctuated. That tiger head quickly vanished, followed by a low shout: ¡°Come in quickly¡± Gu Qing Shan took a few steps forward and entered the formation. Only to find that there were cultivators all over this military camp, each of them wearing their armor and frigid expressions on their faces. Several enforcer cultivators were shouting orders, urging squad after squad of cultivators to stand up and enter the warp formations to retreat to the backline. As Gu Qing Shan entered, he saw some scout-looking cultivators examining the tiger head. ¡°It has been confirmed, it is the Ghost Feeder Tiger King¡± a scout stood up and reported. Hearing that, the General who was standing with hismandersughed: ¡°How great! I had heard of Corporal Gu¡¯s rapid breakthroughs in cultivation, but I did not know that Corporal Gu was in charge of securing the rear today, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had to send scouts in search of the Tiger King¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and calmly replied: ¡°Chang Yu Li and Bai Zhuo have most likely fallen victim¡± The General¡¯s smile immediately faded, a sense of sorrow could be felt from his eyes. Everyone else also went silent. Gu Qing Shan looked at the group, observing that they all had been injured to some degree, weapons ready in hand, and slightly exhausted spirit. Seems like this was the final camp responsible for securing the rear as the main army retreated. A jade tag appeared in the General¡¯s hand. While reading it, he muttered: ¡°Corporal Gu, the war situation is urgent, so I¡¯ll make it short¡± ¡°Please¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The General continued: ¡°This morning, all posts reported a rumor that the Corporal easily and sessfully faced your Tribtion, thus bing a {Yama King} realm cultivator. Unfortunately, before we could confirm it, the frontline had already copsed¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t reply and simply listened. The General muttered: ¡°{Yama King} realm... very well, I will now give you three choices¡± ¡°First, you may follow the previous n and retreat to the backline, once your contributions are fully tallied, you will be promoted and would resume duties as ordered¡± ¡°Second, official promotions and positions can be left for after the war situation had settled down, I will provide you a group of subordinates in advance, temporarily instating you as a Sergeant; by which you will immediately resume active duty¡± ¡°Third, because you were able to eliminate the Ghost Feeder Tiger King by yourself, furthermore, a sword cultivator; in consideration, thatmanding troops will affect your strength inbat, I will instate you as a scout. By this, you will gain freedom of movement, your orders will be to scout any information of the enemy, as well as assassinating any powerful monsters that you might be able to¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then sped his fist: ¡°This humble one will join the scouts¡± ¡ª¡ªin his original n, Gu Qing Shan was supposed to immediately move and meet up with his Shifu, but now the situation had changed. During this defeat, I¡¯m right in the middle of the frontlines, so as long as I go back, I should be able to obtain information directly rted to the battle of Mount Sumeru. Not only would this be more direct, but it would also be easier to reach the turning point of this world. Gu Qing Shan was also an expert atmanding troops in battle, but after the obtained the cultivation inheritance from the world fragments, his swordsmanship, cultivation, spell techniques, and the six arts had been advancing at a rapid rate through ¡®enlightenment¡¯. Right now, whenever he entered the ¡®enlightenment¡¯ state, it would be very easy for him to look past matters in the outside world. And this was highly inappropriate if he was ced in charge of a team. So it would in fact be better if he went alone. Seeing such an attitude from him, the General praised: ¡°Good, for cultivators like us, cultivation level alone doesn¡¯t mean much, only those willing to traverse into enemy territory alone can be considered great men!¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I have a condition¡± The General asked: ¡°What kind of condition?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I need supplies, and I¡¯ll most likely need quite a bit of supplies of all kinds¡± The General¡¯s eyebrows rxed andughed: ¡°That is no condition at all. A {Yama King} realm cultivator would be allotted more supplies regardless, and since you¡¯re going into enemy lines by yourself, this General would guarantee that you have enough even if we¡¯re a bitcking¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªmen, bring me a badge¡± Very quickly, a ck badge was brought to the General. The General wrote the military decree on it with red ink before tossing it to Gu Qing Shan. As Gu Qing Shan received it, he saw the words written: [Roaming Cavalry Independent General] Everyone was surprised. Because this meant that Gu Qing Shan had been promoted to the ranks ofmander. Even if the ¡®Independent¡¯ rank was the lowestmander rank, it was still above that of a soldier. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan noticed a change. The jade badge that Mount Sumeru provided him that was in his Thought Sea also shook a bit and changed. Some information was transferred from the jade badge to his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan immediately understood. Mount Sumeru had borrowed the hands of these cultivators to help him settle his ce in this world. Compared to when he first came in, he now had ess to more resources and a certain amount of influence. This change in status meant that he was gradually being recognized by Mount Sumeru. The General swung his hand. ¡°Go, receive your supplies and return to the frontlines, kill as many monsters as you can and report any findings youe across through talisman¡± ¡°Sir, yes sir¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and left. An armament officer brought him to the armory, then provided him the supplies in ordance to his Roaming Cavalry Independent General rank: two sets of formation tes, a stack of talismans, five bottles of pills, two sets of armor, a row of ancient coins, and an appropriate amount of spirit stones. ¡°Only these?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The armament officer carefully replied: ¡°Ah, yes, these are all important items on the battlefield, thest bit of supplies in the camp, do you have any other requests?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who knows only greed, but there are things that I can¡¯t use, so I¡¯d like to exchange them for something else¡± The armament officer smiled and replied: ¡°That is fine, as long as General Gu is willing to exchange them for the appropriate price, we still have two very good offensive artifacts, I can guarantee their power. General Gu can exchange for either of them¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°I want some ingredients and cooking utensils¡± ¡°What? Ingredients, foodstuff?¡± The armament officer was surprised, afraid that he might have misheard. Under Gu Qing Shan¡¯s insistence, the armament official took back all of his talismans and one formation te in exchange for arge amount of cooking ingredients as well as a set of kitchen utensils. Everything was properly prepared. ¡°Thank you for the arrangement¡± Gu Qing Shan was pleased as he sped his fist. The armament officer also sped his fist, his mouth opened and closed a few times, unsure of what to say. He wiped the sweat off his forehead as he watched Gu Qing Shan leave. ... The night turned deeper. At this point, it had stopped snowing, allowing the frigid air to freely permeate everything under the sky. While flying, Gu Qing Shan touched his face. It feltpletely cold. His spirit energy barrier wasn¡¯t able to block out the natural cold from the atmosphere, this was the first time Gu Qing Shan had ever seen such a thing ur. In this ce, the Earth sword¡¯s full power strike couldn¡¯t break the earth too deeply. This Divine Mountain world¡¯s Origin must be truly vast and unbreakable. ¡ª¨CWhich leads to the Laws and Reality in this ce being unimaginably powerful as well. On the other hand, there was a difference in the Origin of each world in the 900 million World Layers, but it wouldn¡¯t be too great. This was because the Divine race¡¯s world creation was stable throughout, making sure not to create any outliers. Comparing them, Gu Qing Shan had a sudden thought. Before entering the Divine Mountain, I noticed that the worlds within Mount Sumeru were interconnected. Could it be¡ª¨C Some sort of huge problem urred as these worlds connected to one another? Gu Qing Shan abruptly stopped this train of thought, formed a hand seal, and fully concealed his presence. He leapt onto a high treetop, took out a formation te, and arranged a camouge formation in the blink of an eye. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan had been directly ¡®enlightened¡¯ and gained the greatest knowledge of many cultivation worlds, so after his modifications, this formation te could be used in ways that the cultivators from before couldn¡¯t possibly imagine. He silently remained on top of the tree without moving. A secondter, three flying swords appeared from the void of space. Gu Qing Shan made a ¡®careful¡¯ gesture. The three flying swords remain still, circling around him. A few momentster. A slight tremble could be felt from the ground. From the frontlines, a boundless tidal wave was sweeping in across thend. This tidal wave moved like a tsunami, growing faster and faster as it moved. ¡ª¡ª-a sea of skeletons. Innumerable skeletons moved along the ground, bobbing up and ground while swallowing up everything in their path. ck ck ck ck ck! They swept forward along the ground beneath Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet, giving off a mind-numbingly loud series of repeated noises. While ncing down at the skeletons, Gu Qing Shan also used the Devil King Warden Rod within his Thought Sea. The scepter vibrated a bit and remained still. ¡ª¡ª-they aren¡¯t the souls of the dead. Then what exactly are these things? Gu Qing Shan shook his head and nced afar. In the darkness of the night, the mountain was so vast that only a small portion of it could be observed through his inner sight. However, this sea of skeletons eventually covered the entire mountain, and were gradually growing stronger and stronger without any end in sight. This was such an unprecedented sight; Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t witnessed such a sea of skeletons even in the 18yers of Hell. ¡°How bizarre...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, taking out the Roaming Cavalry Independent General armor, and put it on. As soon as he did, he turned around as if sensing something. A sky-high fire rose from the direction of the military camp. In that direction, the ground was turning faint and illusory. At the same time, the faint image of another world appeared to ovep it for a few moments. Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes to look. He saw various kinds of strange and eerie creatures that he had never seen before in that illusory world. All of a sudden, the two illusory worlds fully ovepped, and the mirage disappeared. Everything on top of the military camp, including trees, snow, and grass, disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. I¡¯ve seen this before. It was exactly like when that red gate from Huang Quan performed the Divine Skill ¨C [Cirction of Life and Death]. The exact same thing happened back then. Was everyone in the military camp taken to Huang Quan? No. That isn¡¯t right. That world earlier wasn¡¯t Huang Quan! ¡¸ Ah? Did a fish slip through the? ¡¹ A heavy voice resounded. A giant w reached out from the sea of skeletons, swiftly went through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s formation, and grabbed him. Chapter 1138 - Duo dragons!

Chapter 1138: Duo dragons!

As the giant w tried to close in, it was stopped by two swords. The two swords were like strands of hairpared to the giant w full of boney jagged spikes. But regardless of how much it tried, the w couldn¡¯t close up. The voice spoke from within the sea of skeletons again: ¡¸ Who would¡¯ve thought, a mere human cultivator had such power? ¡¹ Sharp killing intent exuded from within the sea of skeletons. A faint, terrifying figure could almost be seen moving along the sea of skeletons, as if it could lunge forward at any moment. ¡°You¡¯re looking forward to killing me so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid of killing those from the same side?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Therge figure stopped and instinctively questioned: ¡¸ From the same side? ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s right, fool, you still haven¡¯t noticed?¡± saying so, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s throat slowly became thicker and eventually grew into a rough and vicious voice: ¡°I merely turned into this human to test out my new Thaumaturgy¡± As he stood on top of the tree, his entire visage grewrger. In just a few moments, a thin tiger that was 3 meters tall and 9 meters long abruptly appeared. The thin tiger was giving off a greyish white me as his killing intent sharply skyrocketed. He roared: ¡°You tried to ambush this general, so I suppose that you want a fight, or am I wrong?¡± The boney w immediately drew back. The sea of skeleton ¡®boiled¡¯ for a bit. A wave of something that was of the same nature as inner sight scanned through the thin tiger a few times before retreating. Right after that, a surprised voice asked: ¡¸ Why are you here? ¡¹ The thin tiger replied: ¡°Ambushing the human military camp, stopped on the way to eat a few cultivators to fill my stomach¡± ¡ª¨Cand the thin tiger was doing exactly that. The voice was surprised: ¡¸ No wonder I kept seeing human corpses on the way, all disgustingly half-eaten like you usually do¡ª¡ª¨C it truly was your doing after all, what a great Thaumaturgy! ¡¹ Ro ro ro ro ro¡ª¡ª- The giant moment from before slowly rose from the sea of skeletons. ¡ª¡ªhuman face, scorpion body, bone tail. This monster stared closely at the thin tiger, half-jokingly, half-apologetically said: ¡¸ I¡¯ll admit I was wrong this time, but that¡¯s also because you never said that you had such a Thaumaturgy before ¡¹ Its eyes then turned to the two floating swords. It hesitantly asked: ¡¸ Since when did you¡ª¨C ¡¹ Without waiting for it to finish, the thin tiger tossed one of the swords over. The monster caught the Chao Yin sword and carefully observed it in its hand. The Chao Yin sword naturally pretended to struggle. ¡¸ My word, so it had an artifact spirit¡ª¨C no, this is a Divine Armament, you actually obtained a Divine Armament! ¡¹the monster couldn¡¯t help but exim. The thin tiger also tossed the other flying sword over. The monster caught it and carefully looked at it as well. Another Divine Armament! Detestable Ghost Feeder Tiger King, he actually got fucking fortunate enough to get his hands on two Divine Armaments at once! The monster gazed at the thin tiger with eyes full of envy. The thin tiger remained on top of the tree and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡± The monster held the swords tightly and replied: ¡¸ No issues, the humans will copse very easily, the final encampment had also been destroyed, we only need to quickly march forward ¡¹ As the thin tiger was about to continue acting formal, a female voice suddenly resounded in his Thought Sea. ¡°Gongzi? Where are you?¡± The thin tiger was surprised. This was Shannu¡¯s voice. Shannu was his sword so he naturally couldmunicate telepathically with her. But since the distance between them was too great, there shouldn¡¯t be any way for her to reach him. Unless she¡¯s using some sort of special means or artifact tomunicate with me. Under normal circumstances, Shannu would never do this. Because she knows that I would be frequently stuck in dangerous situations that required all of my attention. ¡ª¨Cin other words, something very troublesome must have urred on her side, otherwise Shannu would never bother me like this! All of this shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind in a split second. The Heaven sword had entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea earlier, so Luo Bing Li¡¯s cheerful voice resounded: ¡°Shannu, it¡¯s been a while, are you ok?¡± Shannu replied: ¡°Bing Li, we¡¯ll talkter, I have something important I need to tell gongzi¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly replied: ¡°Shannu, what is it? Are there any issues?¡± Shannu hurriedly exined: ¡°Gongzi, we have a bit of trouble on our side, Laura couldn¡¯t help but use a unique artifact for me to contact you¡± ¡°The Deity of [Chaos], the Soul Shrieker had discovered that we have all gathered at the Bramble Bird Kingdom without making any moves, so it seemed to have changed its mind and is returning from the past¡± ¡°Boss received information from the Abyss that the Soul Shrieker is being apanied by the Demon Dragon and God of Life, leading the army of [Chaos] to return to our era at noon¡± ¡°Their destination is the Bramble Bird Kingdom, they want to surround and eliminate all of us here!¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°You need to quickly return¡ª¨C¡± He stopped. To return to the past, thus avoiding the Soul Shrieker, Demon Dragon, and God of Life, there is only one thing they could do, which was using the three coins and their corresponding powers. But Little Dusk¡¯s power had already been drained and fallen into slumber, while Laura only had ess to the Bramble Bird Tree. ¡ª¡ªall three coins are currently with me. If they want to return to the past, they have to use both the power of the [Cherub of Condemnation] and [Demon King Order] that belongs to me. If I don¡¯t return, nothing can be done. Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°Who¡¯s currently at the Bramble Bird Kingdom?¡± Shannu replied: ¡°Barry and Kitty brought a lot of people, Anna is also here, as well as Boss, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Laura¡± ¡°Gongzi, when can you return¡ª¨C¡± Her voice suddenly became unstable. A series of electronic noises erupted. Zi¡ª¨C zi¡ª- boom! He could faintly hear Laura¡¯s exmation: ¡°Oh no, the distance is too great, this thing got overloaded and died!¡± The voices stopped. The connection disappeared from his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan froze. At this point, the monster that came out from the sea of monsters was still mumbling to itself: ¡¸ General Tiger, I¡¯m the vanguard for this campaign, do you want to join me, or go alone for your pleasure? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at it. The Soul Shrieker, Demon Dragon, and God of Life. Damn it! Laura¡¯s group couldn¡¯t possibly handle all three of them! But since I¡¯m currently in the middle of my Tribtion, if I leave right now, the {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion will fail, and it might even affect Shifu. It had been a few thousand years since someone managed to pass the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion. Every supporter that Shifu loses means she has to face more danger. ¡ª¡ª-how could I just give up and leave? ¡°War God UI, can I use the three coins to return to this moment?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently asked. The War God UI replied: [You cannot. The Divine Mountain of Sumeru does not exist within normal Space-Time, this is Heaven¡¯s Tribtion for only cultivators, which houses the foundational secret of cultivators; it is under strict protection that ensures you may not return to this time period once you have left] Gu Qing Shan sighed. He turned to the monster below and spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll join you¡± As soon as he said so, the flying swords in the monster¡¯s hand erupted into cold sword phantoms, one of them shed open its w, while the other shed through its neck. The monster¡¯s head flew into the air before falling to the ground. The two swords returned to the thin tiger. A crimson glowing spear then stabbed straight into the monster¡¯s body. Immediately, a faint figure flew out from the body and was reduced to dust in the void of space. The power of Evil Suppressor! Far within the sea of skeletons, a resounding roar echoed: ¡¸ WHO! WHO DARED KILL MY VANGUARD! ¡¹ The thin tiger remained silent and slowly returned to human form. The Earth sword¡¯s heavy mountainous voice asked: ¡¸ Didn¡¯t you intend to infiltrate the enemy ranks and gradually scout the situation? Why did you suddenly attack? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°There¡¯s not enough time¡± Luo Bing Li then exined the situation in a simple manner. The Earth sword sighed: ¡¸ At noon... there¡¯s definitely not enough time, you will have to choose between one or the other ¡¹ After saying that, it returned to silence with the other two swords. On one side, it was his Shifu in the middle of her tribtion; on the other side were many of hisrades in the middle of a dangerous situation. But Gu Qing Shan currently had no choice but to give up one or the other. ¡°Shifu took me into Bai Hua sect at my lowest point, and had poured her heart out to teach and shelter me like her own family member, I can¡¯t be assured by leaving her here alone¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Earth sword said: ¡¸ Then you will have to face the Tribtion first ¡¹ ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly said: ¡°If I don¡¯t return, Laura and the rest would have no choice but to flee, but where could they flee? The Abyss is currently at war with the parallel world, unable to guarantee their own safety. Even if they flee to the Abyss, there was a very real chance for them to die in battle¡± ¡°Other than the Abyss, they have no other ce to turn, nor could they resist against the three Deities¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯re going to return?¡± Luo Bing Li cautiously asked. Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a long while. A few momentster. He suddenly smirked with an extremely bitter smile: ¡°I¡¯ve already understood a certain principle since a long time ago, but couldn¡¯t predict that I¡¯d still be bleeding all over because of it today¡± ¡¸ What principle? ¡¹the Earth sword resounding voice asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°In the apocalypse, being weak itself is a sin¡± While saying so, his sleeves began to flutter without any wind as two faint figures manifested behind his back. The ck figure was the power of the Demon Dragon. The dark blue figure was the power of the Azure Dragon. The two figures coiled against one another, spiraling upwards tirelessly. Luo Bing Li suddenly felt cautious: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what are you trying to do! This won¡¯t end well!¡± Gu Qing Shan summoned the [True Crimson Demon Spear] and said: ¡°I¡¯m assuming that no matter how strong the monsters within this Mount Sumeru is, they couldn¡¯t possibly be too much stronger than Sumeru Lord realm, otherwise, this Tribtion would be impossible for anyone to face¡± ¡°In other words¡ª¡ª the power of two dragons should be enough to deal with everything¡± Right as he said that, two ck and dark blue figures both crashed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body at once. Lines of terrifying blood-red text appeared on the War God UI: [Emergency reminder!] [You have actively sped up the absorption of both the Demon Dragon and Azure Dragon powers] [The power of the Dragon race is too great and will put an unprecedented burden on both your body and spirit] [You will suffer pain worse than being cut by a thousand des, the likes of which will surpass the limit of what a human can take] [Even if you are a {Yama King} realm cultivator, you can easily lose your life from this level of torturous pain!] Gu Qing Shan suddenly uttered a resounding roar of pain and fury: ¡°AAARRRGGHHHH!¡± Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C An intense gust of wind descended from above, crashing down on his body and spread into his surroundings with him at the center. The numerous skeletons all over the ground were blown away together with the snow, revealing a huge chunk of the empty ground below. The sea of skeletons soon noticed the change at this location. Soon, more skeletons rushed towards Gu Qing Shan and piled up to form a small mountain. A gigantic figure quickly dived through the sea of skeletons and climbed on top of the skeletal mountain. A scorpion. A gigantic pale-white scorpion with a human face. It observed Gu Qing Shan and shouted: ¡¸ I am¡ª¨C ¡¹ Something shed in the air and cut it off. If time could be stopped at this moment, over ten giant sword phantoms could be seen stabbing into the monster¡¯s body at the speed of light. Boom!! Before this monster could even finish a sentence, it had vanished together with the entire skeletal mountain. The blinding sword phantoms converged into one, dashing through the sea of skeletons and continued towards the horizon, then kept moving until it left the range of his vision. Secret Art, [River Traversing Iron Sword]! [Heaven¡¯s Choice], 9 consecutive attacks! Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth and endured until fresh red blood started to seep from the corners of his mouth, then finally looked up to the sky and roared again to vent the intense pain from both his body and Thought Sea. ¡°AAAARRGGGGHH!¡± The blue and ck shadows erupted from his body in an explosion, turning into violent gusts of wind. In just a bit of time, the gusts of wind turned into a fierce storm that swept the sea of skeletons back towards him. The skeletons flowed and crashed against one another like tidal waves, quickly forming into another high wall of bones. All the skeletons remained still as they observed Gu Qing Shan. Another line of blood-red text appeared on the War God UI: [Gu Qing Shan, there¡¯s a very real chance that you will die, you must stop right away!] Gu Qing Shan coughed out a mist of blood and stood up: ¡°From this moment on, stop telling me nonsense¡± He leapt forward, crashing with all his strength towards the wall of skeletons! Chapter 1139 - It doesn’t matter

Chapter 1139: It doesn¡¯t matter

The skeletal wall trembled nonstop, an invisible shockwave sted the sea of skeletons, manifesting as an intense surging wave. The entire sea of skeletons were swept backward. Gu Qing Shan fell down and copsed. Hoh¡ª¨C Hoh¡ª- He was panting heavily. Blood was dripping from every pore on his body but was immediately scattered by the violent air currents around his body into a bloody drifting mist. No one was crazy enough to directly absorb the power of dragons this way. But Gu Qing Shan was left with no escape route. Another fierce howl resounded a considerable distance from within the sea of skeletons. Gu Qing Shan struggled to raise his hands, then formed a hand seal. The Heaven sword turned into a streak of light that traveled over a thousand miles in an instant. That fierce howl immediately stopped. Secret Art, [Ten Swallows Return]! ¡ª¡ªthis was abination of [Heaven¡¯s Choice] and his Secret Art, resulting in ten [Swallows Return] at once, practically impossible to parry, if you don¡¯t die once, you¡¯ll die by the tenth time. Gu Qing Shan no longer had the leisure to care about the battle, he abruptly looked up, then violently rushed into the ground in front of him. Boom! Arge chunk of the snow-covered ground caved in; bright red blood stered all over the newly dug path. The overwhelming power was essentially destroying Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, inflicting a kind of suffering on him that far surpassed the normal definition of ¡®pain¡¯. For some reason, various illusory images suddenly manifested around him. Falling flower petals, soft and gently female voices sung their aria as their beautiful visage fluttered in the wind. These women wore skimpy clothing that didn¡¯t even serve to cover their bodies, their voluptuous bodies and pinkish-white skin left exposed, leaving very little to the imagination. All the while they were staring at Gu Qing Shan. Their gazes were filled with desires. What delectable food! As the women tried to approach Gu Qing Shan, a glowing red spear manifested behind Gu Qing Shan and vibrated by itself. Evil Suppressor! The women uttered desperate cries as their bodies turned into white skeletons one after another, which then gradually faded into the fog and disappearedpletely. Lines of notification appeared on the War God UI. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the time to look at them. He had fallen into a strange state of mind. Various visions of the past appeared in front of his eyes. ... ¡°My father said as long as I get a good score in the university entrance exam, he¡¯ll get me my own Mech as a reward!¡± ¡°Whoa, nice, my mom said that if I get into the general department, she¡¯ll take me to the Fuxi Empire for a trip, where I can observe their Mech¡¯s closebat techniques¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, your academic records are so good, your parents¡ª¡ª-¡° ¡°Shhhh, stop talking, he¡¯s the only person in his home...¡± The voices slowly went away. He looked down at his own personal Holo-brain. [Your personal bnce is: 17,981 Credits. 765 Credits from your tuition fees for the General University Mech Major. 1,815,631 Credits from purchasing a personal assault mech] ... Another vision appeared. ¡°Qing Shan, I know that you were framed during the graduation ball, but there¡¯s no other option. Both my family and a few other aristocrats wanted to get rid of you¡± On the other side of the screen, a girl was crying. ¡°It was because I was too na?ve that I hurt you like this¡± ¡°Qing Shan, go quickly! Remember, you can only survive in another country!¡± ... Another vision. ¡°If you get your hands on some good liquor,e and find me, I¡¯ll be at the 571th encampment¡± The red-haired girl¡¯s voice was transmitted from a Communication Talisman. With a bit of boastfulness, she gently said: ¡°I know a ce with a really good view that I¡¯ve never told anyone else. When youe here, I¡¯ll show you¡± The voice faded. All of a sudden, an angry voice resounded: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, that encampment is already lost to the enemy, you can¡¯t go!¡± Anothermander grabbed his cor and shouted: ¡°There is a Demon Lord there! You¡¯ll just be throwing your life away if you go! Do you understand? Don¡¯t you understand!!!?¡± But in the end, he still came. There was no view. There was nothing. The world was in ashes. The vision became dim, then another sh. ... By the banks of a great river, the westward wind sorrowfully blew. ¡°Strategist Gu, there are no other ways, only that technique...¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan heard his own voice. ¡°Using up my life and yours alone will not be enough for that sword technique to kill this Demon Lord¡± Row after row of cultivators knelt down in front of him. ¡°Strategist Gu, I¡¯m willing to ¡®return¡¯ with you¡± ¡°We shall ¡®return¡¯ with you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I as well, I am willing to ¡®return¡¯ with strategist Gu¡± ¡°Return!¡± ... My heart, why does it hurt so much? Vision after vision appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Gu Qing Shan gazed above as blood continued to drip from his forehead as he nkly stared forward. The sea of skeletons had piled upon one another like a mountain, slowly manifesting as a fortress. Below that fortress, the skeletons parted to reveal innumerable demons and demonic beasts of all shapes and sizes. On top of the fortress, severalmanding monsters were observing Gu Qing Shan. Their gazes were either cold, cruel, emotionless, sarcastic, or they simply nced at Gu Qing Shan before moving away. They were looking at the vast expanse of ground behind Gu Qing Shan. The human innernd is right behind this single cultivator. ¡ª¡ªkill him! A demonic beast raised its hand and gestured. The army uttered a resounding roar and quickened their march. They turned into an unstoppable iron tidal wave, crashing straight down on Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked at the demonic beasts in surprise. He opened his mouth, apparently trying to say something, but the intense pain all over his body stopped him from uttering a single sound. For a brief moment, another vision appeared. ... ¡°War God UI, can I use the three coins to return to this moment?¡± he asked. [You cannot, this ce does not allow redo...] Shannu¡¯s worried voice said: ¡°Gongzi, they¡¯re trying to surround and eliminate us¡± Surround and eliminate. ¡°There¡¯s not enough time! Either you stay here to face the Tribtion, or go save Laura and the rest!¡± After that came the Earth sword¡¯s sigh: ¡¸ At noon... there¡¯s definitely not enough time, you will have to choose between one or the other ¡¹ ... One or the other. To choose between one over the other. Gu Qing Shan nkly stared at the approaching army of monsters, then heard his own bitter voice¡ª¡ª- ... ¡°I¡¯ve already understood a certain principle since a long time ago, but couldn¡¯t predict that I¡¯d still be bleeding all over because of it today¡± ... That principle is too painful. It is much more painfulpared to the pain I¡¯m currently suffering. He held the Earth sword tightly, continuously coughing up a bloody mist. ¡°Power...¡± A hoarse and dry voice resounded from his throat. Lines of blood-red text were madly scrolling across the War God UI. Gu Qing Shan paused for a brief moment, then wiped the blood that was obscuring his vision with his hand. ¡°POWER!¡± He howled in his frenzy. Boom! The boundless blue and ck aura ovepped, twisted around one another and spun around his own body. The power of two dragons! A mile-tall sword phantom manifested on top of his swords, pierced through the darkness and illuminated this entire world. A sword phantom glowed like the blinding sun, as it crashed into the ground, it exploded into a resounding tidal wave. Secret Art, [Torrent] Combined with [Heaven¡¯s Choice], 9 consecutive strikes. Gu Qing Shan grasped the Heaven sword tightly. ¡°AAARRRRGGHH¡ª¡ª¡± As he uttered a furious roar, his sword swung down from above! Secret Art, [Ocean Of Ten Swords]! Innumerable sword phantoms howled like waves crashing at sea, quickly umting into a tsunami that crashed down upon the advancing army of demons and demonic beasts. It was so easy. All the demons and demonic beasts were swept away, their bodies either broke apart right away or shed to dust by the wave of swords as they were sent flying. The monstermander standing on top of the fortress drew its weapon and shouted: ¡¸ Detestable, it seems we have to act ourselves! ¡¹ It then noticed something amiss. ¡ª¡ªno one responded to it. The monstermander looked around, only to see the othermanders had been pierced through by a glowing red spear, pinned to the ground. When it wanted to do something, its entire body suddenly became stiff. A hand grabbed its neck and lifted it up. ¡¸ You damned¡ª¨C ¡¹ The monster was about to curse but went stiff from the scene in front of its eyes. Bloody mist drifted around the person¡¯s body, while he appeared as if he had just been soaked in blood. Behind his back was a glow of both blue and ck, which gradually manifested as two dragons that soared around him in the air. ¡°What exactly are you? Why are you trying to corrode the Divine Mountain?¡± the man asked. The monstermander scoffed and said: ¡¸ I will never¡ª¨C ¡¹ Pop! Its head abruptly exploded; its body heavily copsed with a ¡®thud¡¯ to the ground. Gu Qing Shan pulled the headless body and pierced it with the glowing red spear as well. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through¡± He watched these bodies and muttered. ¡°Actually...¡± ¡°Regardless of what you were, it doesn¡¯t matter...¡± The [True Crimson Demon Spear] vibrated. All the corpses turned into dust, disappearing into the void of space. More lines of warning blood-red text were shing on the War God UI. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to look. He propped the glowing red spear on his shoulder and flew towards where the monsters came from. Chapter 1140 - No matter

Chapter 1140: No matter

The sea of skeletons had already been blown to ashes. Gu Qing Shan quickly made his way forward. The bloody mist around his body was scattered into the wind as he moved forward, leaving a trail of red on the ground covered in broken bones. sh. sh. Continuous shes. Any monster that tried to leap forward would be surrounded by sword phantoms that surpassed it by over a dozen times and was killed on the spot. Only truly powerful monsters could be able to prevent Gu Qing Shan¡¯s advance by just a bit. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhe would then stop, utilize the [True Crimson Demon Spear], and let the Divine Mountain of Sumeru convert their power into its own. Without realizing it, he had already returned to the frontline that humanity lost. Countless humanoid monsters were resting here. They had human faces, but their bodies were either beastly or insectoid. While themanders were theplete opposite, they had demonic heads and faces, while their bodies were humanoid and even had armor equipped. ¡¸ Who¡¯s there!? ¡¹a patrolling monster shouted. No answer. Gu Qing Shan tossed the [True Crimson Demon Spear] into the air wielding two swords in his hands. ¡°Yaaa¡ª¨Caaaarrrgh!¡± A battle cry mixed with screams filled with pain resounded from his throat Like a meteor, he directly crashed in the middle of the enemy¡¯s encampment. Boom! Sword qi ravaged thend, turning everything on their heads. The two swords danced and performed seven strikes in a sh. The void of space trembled, manifesting a lightning dragon d in electricity. Behind this lightning dragon were nine other lightning dragons, who all soared through the sky. Heavenly Dragon soars! ¡°ALL¡ª¡ª- DEATH!¡± Gu Qing Shan focused the vitality in his body and uttered those words. The ten lightning dragons descended upon this call! Numerous arcs of lightning ravaged the horde of demonic beasts. Innumerable desperate cries and screams resounded one after another. Gu Qing Shan put his swords away and raised his hand. The red-glowing [True Crimson Demon Spear] fell straight into his hand. He rushed towards the giant demonic beasts that were still under the effects of [Dreamjolt]. A thin line of crimson jetted across the battlefield like an arc of lightning. Boom boom boom boom boom! Wherever the demon spear passed, the giant demonic beasts that were originally meant to be used for siege battles exploded into dust and vanished into the wind. He was unbeatable! ... Within a silent cave at an extreme distance from the frontlines, several of the most powerful demonic beasts were observing this. A demonic beastmander crushed the skull in his hand and shouted in anger: ¡¸ The power in his body is consuming our army, this can¡¯t go on, I¡¯m heading to the frontlines! ¡¹ ¡º Hah! ¡»a mocking female voice spoke up: ¡º That is the mythical power of the dragon race, and two of them at that. You going by yourself will do no good except throwing your life away ¡» The demonic beast from before replied: ¡¸ Then what do you suggest we do now!? ¡¹ ¡º Ukekekeke, such power is such a waste to destroy... let me! ¡» A woman with a beautiful body muttered. She stood on top of countless skulls, dancing bare-footed while disying her graceful body. ¡º I will use the Thousand Demon Dance to lead him into my realm, then destroy his mind, from then on he will be ours tomand ¡» The woman danced while chanting an incantation. The demonic beastmander from earlier sighed in relief and nodded: ¡¸ Very well, your dance had never been resisted before, it would be for the best ¡¹ All of a sudden, she stopped dancing. She seemed to have seen something. Her eyes reflect the scene of Gu Qing Shan officially performing the Dance of Offering for the first time. ¡º Ah... this dance is...¡» She immediately knelt to the ground begging: ¡º Forgive me! Forgive me! I will never do it again! ¡» Before she even finished her words, her body had already turned into a skeleton, then copsed and died. This urrence was too eerie, causing the other demonic beasts to freeze up without having an ounce of understanding of the situation. If he can kill such a powerful demonic beast from such a faraway distance, then there seemed no meaning in continuing this war. A voice suddenly resounded from above: ¡¸ It is fine, that cultivator just happens to have an ability that counters the Dancer, he cannot actually eliminate us directly ¡¹ The demonic beasts waited for a while. Sure enough, that cultivator didn¡¯t notice a single thing and simply continued his massacre at the front line. Someone sighed in relief. ¡¸ Release the creature that we sealed¡ª¡ª no matter how strong he is, he won¡¯t be stronger than that thing ¡¹ ¡¸ Indeed, that should be how it is ¡¹ The 7-8 demonic beastmanders quickly replied, then chanted an incantation at the same time. ... The frontline. A small ck dot suddenly appeared in the sky. When the demonic beastmanders noticed this, they stopped chanting and prepared to watch a nice show. The ck dot quickly descended from above, crashing into the ground with a resounding sound of impact. ¡ª¡ªit was a heavy coffin made of immortal jade! Faint chanting resounded from within the coffin, almost as if retelling the history of numerous years ago. The chanting slowly faded, reced by the sound of knocking from inside the coffin. Who was inside this coffin? Why were they knocking on it? Suddenly, a resounding roar echoed from not too far away. Gu Qing Shan stared at the coffin as his body was constantly trembling. He was close to not being able to suppress the corrosive power of the dragons. The overflowing power caused him to feel nothing but extreme pain, unable to ponder anything else. The knocking sound kept echoing from inside the coffin as if some sort of unknown entity was trying to probe the situation outside. It then released its inner sight and locked onto Gu Qing Shan without any reserve. ¡¸ Foood¡ª-¡¹ A strange voice emerged from inside the coffin. Before it could finish its words, Gu Qing Shan wielded the Earth sword and rushed towards the immortal jade coffin. [Sanctuary], 1001 times the weight! [Earth¡¯s Choice]¡ª¡ª 2 million Soul Points! The light of a sword phantom violently struck the coffin. The entire immortal jade coffin was sent flying, shattered into countless fragments together with the entity inside, who was killed by a single strike from Gu Qing Shan without even being able to show themselves! ¡°AARRRRGGH!!¡± Gu Qing Shan uttered another resounding roar into the sky from being unable to endure the pain. ... The silent cave. Every demonic beast turned speechless. Crack! The sound of another skull being crushed resounded. The voice from earlier dered: ¡¸ If that¡¯s the case, we shall ask Lord Demonic Phoenix to act ¡¹ A demonic beastmander hurriedly shouted: ¡¸ But once Lord Phoenix acts, we would need to sacrifice 10,000 subordinates to him ¡¹ ¡¸ That is fine. As long as there are living beings, we can create more subordinates, but this cultivator must die! ¡¹ ¡¸... Yes ¡¹ ... A few dozen secondster. Gu Qing Shan had killed essentially every monster at the frontlines. All of a sudden, he felt something and looked up. A cloud of fire had covered the sky, giving off an eerie red glow. Azy voice questioned: ¡º So it was just a small thing like you? ¡» Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth, ignoring the blood that had soaked his chin. His entire body as well as soul hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t even muster strength to answer. ¡ª¡ª¨Cno, there was no need for any small talk in the first ce! He suddenly scattered into ck fog that enveloped the entire frontlines. [Demon Dragon Transformation]! In a brief moment, the ck fog manifested into the form of the Demon Dragon, slowly rising from the demonic beast encampment at the frontlines. Roar!!!! A dragon-shaped monster made of nothing but ck mist uttered a roar. This ck dragon directly leapt into the sky and entered the cloud of fire! A surprised and fearful voice immediately resounded from inside the cloud of fire: ¡º Bastard¡ª¡ª you¡ª¡ª ¡» A long dragon roar drowned out that voice. The demonic phoenix of mes, and the sleeping ck dragon, these two iparable monsters immediately entered closebat! Strong wind spread in all directions as red mes rained down. The sky was constantly flickering between light and darkness. This battle felt almost like the approach of an Apocalypse. ... In the far away cave of demonic beasts, someone spoke up: ¡¸ Sir, they seem like they are evenly matched for now, should we¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ No need! ¡¹ The voice that gave the order from before replied. With a tone assured of victory, it spoke: ¡¸ Perhaps you did not notice. Although that ck dragon is getting stronger as he fights, the power is consuming him too rapidly, his mind is already inching towards copse ¡¹ ¡¸ Once he loses himself, he will be one of us! ¡¹ The demonic beasts observed for a bit and all sighed in relief. That was indeed the truth. Fortunately, it was. ... At another location. The Ancient City of Immortals. Other than Gu Qing Shan, the other cultivators who came to face their Tribtion had gathered here. They stood in front of Xie Dao Ling, preparing to heed any orders from this great cultivator who was preparing to face the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion. But Xie Dao Ling didn¡¯t say anything, she simply sped her hands behind her back and silently observed the murals on the walls of the Ancient City of Immortals. These murals depicted the various myths and legends from distant history. While observing them, Xie Dao Ling appeared nostalgic. ¡°I... seem to have some impression...¡± She muttered as her spirit energy slowly grew stronger. Her {Mahesvara King} realm spirit energy fluctuation was gradually increasing. The other cultivators were shocked. Just looking at a mural improved her cultivation? Who exactly is this mysterious sect master Xie? While they were pondering this, Xie Dao Ling abruptly stopped. From extremely far away. A few gusts of wind carried the air from the distant frontlines. Xie Dao Ling abruptly turned around. ¡°Sword qi...¡± ¡°And so chaotic... Oh no, this is Qing Shan!¡± She stopped observing the murals and tossed a coin into the air from her sleeve. Cling cling cling ng! The coin fell onto the ground, drawing the Divination results. Xie Dao Ling nced through it and shouted: ¡°Everyone prepare yourselves; we¡¯re heading to the frontlines to save Gu Qing Shan!¡± The cultivators were all hesitating. If¡ª¡ª- If Xie Dao Ling continued to remain here and strengthen herself, this Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion should be no issue. Why does she need to go to the frontlines? Gu Qing Shan is a {Yama King} realm sword cultivator, he could easily escape even if he couldn¡¯t win right? One of them said: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu is a sword cultivator, so he would naturally be willing to stay in battle at the frontlines, perhaps it would be better to continue observing these murals and strengthen yourself¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± another person followed up: ¡°The stronger you are, the more hopeful this Tribtion will be¡± ¡°As for fellow Dao seeker Gu... forgive me for my words, but you can¡¯t always protect him, he also needs to train his swordsmanship¡± ¡°Perhaps there was a deeper reason why the Divine Mountain of Sumeru sent him to the frontline observation tower¡± Xie Dao Ling shook her head: ¡°Deeper reason? I only know that he¡¯s currently in a highly dangerous situation¡± Her body slowly grew bigger, turning from a young girl into a mature great beauty. Even more power exuded from her body. She had be almost twice as powerful as before! The cultivators observed her appearance and her power in shock, temporarily forgetting to talk. Inexplicably, her power had already far surpassed the peak of {Mahesvara King} realm. ¡°If you won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go there myself¡± Xie Dao Ling suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. She took to the sky, flying through the sea of clouds. In front of her. At the horizon, the presence of death was growing gradually thicker. Endless darkness and mes erupted in between heaven and earth, as if it was a hellscape that could swallow up all living beings. Sensing the presence within, Xie Dao Ling couldn¡¯t help but scowl. Intense killing intent exuded from her body, frightening all living beings around her. She muttered: ¡°Regardless if it¡¯s the Divine Mountain of Sumeru, or those demonic beasts, anyone who touches my disciple will die at my hands¡± Chapter 1141 - Master and disciple

Chapter 1141: Master and disciple

In the sky, the mes and darkness shed against one another, erupting with great destructive power. Sand and dust were blown away by the consecutive shockwaves. The battle between the demonic phoenix and the ck dragon was bing more and more intense. The residual power of their battle was more than enough to directly erase any normal living being from existence. Not a single living demonic beast was found on this frontline. The ck dragon was growing stronger and stronger, but its movements were also bing heavier. The demonic phoenix gradually refrained from directly shing with the ck dragon, but instead, taking advantage of its speed and mobility to attack the ck dragon¡¯s openings. At some point, the demonic phoenix found its chance and pecked at the body of the demon-shaped ck mist. Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª A heavy resounding noise echoed throughout the world. The demonic phoenix had pecked a 7-colored shield. Svalinn the shield! Although it couldn¡¯t summon Abyssal monsters here, it did not lose its defensive capabilities. Because of its unique soul protection ability, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯tpletely lose his rationality. Despite blocking the demonic phoenix¡¯s blow, the force of the impact still managed to cause Gu Qing Shan to tremble in his confusion. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s human body reappeared and fell down. The demonic phoenix immediately reacted. ¡ª¡ªthis is the perfect chance! As it was about to perform its movement technique to pursue him in full power, it noticed terrifying killing intent. The demonic phoenix halted, then cautiously looked at Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª and the human female that suddenly appeared next to him. Xie Dao Ling. Xie Dao Ling had finally arrived. She put her hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder to help him stabilize his body. ¡°Such massive power... is this the power of the dragon race?¡± She pressed one hand against Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back, then quickly formed a hand seal with her other hand. Secret Art, Nine Stars Cleansing Ocean! ¡°Ah...¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. She immediately felt the pain that Gu Qing Shan was feeling. This was a Secret Art to help another person cleanse and refine their power, which would naturally share a portion of the unabsorbed power when cast. Fortunately, she was at a higher realmpared to Gu Qing Shan, so the threshold of power she was able to absorb was naturally greater. Gu Qing Shan slowly regained his senses. The pain throughout his body subsided, eventually reaching the point that a normal person could endure. ¡°Shifu? Why did youe here?¡± he hurriedly asked. ¡°I sensed your battle, so I performed a Divination, and arrived to take a look¡± Xie Dao Ling curtly replied. ¡°What were the results of Shifu¡¯s Divination?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Pride precedes a fall, the surplus cannot be handled, disaster strikes as the limit is reached¡ª¡ª- and sure enough, that¡¯s exactly how it was, who would¡¯ve thought that my disciple had gotten this desperate when fighting?¡± Xie Dao Ling nced at the broken bones all over the ground of the frontlines and coldly said: ¡°If you¡¯re fighting to this degree, as your master, I can¡¯t actzy anymore, can I?¡± ¡¸ Cultivators, you¡¯re too arrogant ¡¹ A voice resounded from above. The master and disciple pair turned back. Only to see it was the demonic phoenix from earlier speaking. ¡¸ Beat up the younger and outes the elder? You humans truly are despicable and sly ¡¹it stared closely at Xie Dao Ling and provoked her. Xie Dao Ling didn¡¯t care about the phoenix and instead asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°How many dragons did you kill?¡± ¡°Two¡± ¡°No wonder it had reached this degree¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression became stern as she told him: ¡°The power of two dragons is extremely rare, the upper limit of this strength had already surpassed even me. It is truly a great opportunity, but you mustn¡¯t be arrogant after you¡¯ve fully absorbed it¡ª¡ª you should know that there are countless mysteries within the infinite worlds, as well as countless unique abilities. Simply having strength doesn¡¯t mean you will always win, so you must remain cautious on your travels¡± ¡°This disciple understands your teaching, but if my upper limit of strength had surpassed Shifu, wouldn¡¯t that mean that I have already surpassed the realm of {Mahesvara King}? Why am I still here facing the Tribtion?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. Xie Dao Ling shook her head and replied: ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Tribtion improves a cultivator¡¯s total spirit energy reservoir, which ispletely independent of the dragon¡¯s strength. Not to mention, after the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, you will also earn the {Mahesvara King} realm Dependant Thaumaturgy, as well as your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy. Both of these are unique power of cultivators that are unrted to the draconic power that you have¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°So that is how it is, this disciple understands¡± All of a sudden, blinding mes started illuminating the sky. ¡¸ You bastards! ¡¹ The demonic phoenix red at the two of them and cawed: ¡¸ You keep talking and talking, are you treating this one as nothing but air!? ¡¹ Xie Dao Ling nced at it a bit, then continued talking to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°The draconic power that you were refining was too violent, but now I have cleansed them, making them pure and neutral sources of power. This way, absorbing them won¡¯t ce too much stress on your body and spirit¡± Gu Qing Shan examined his body. The speed of absorption didn¡¯t change, but it had turned from a violent torrent to a peacefully flowing stream. The pain continued to subside. He could even feel the rity of his mind returning. ¡°How miraculous, for there to be such a technique¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. Xie Dao Ling replied: ¡°I had only just recalled that this Secret Art exists when I saw your state earlier. If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied without hesitation: ¡°Yes please, I really need this Secret Art, I¡¯ll most likely have use for it in the future¡± The Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline power can absorb the various powers of other living beings, so if I have this power cleansing technique, I won¡¯t need to worry about the properties of some power causing me harm. Xie Dao Ling then sent her voice through inner sight in order to teach this Secret Art to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan silently listened, then asked a few questions for points that he didn¡¯t understand, and eventually gained a full grasp of this technique. On the other side, the demonic phoenix finally lost it. It pped its wings, preparing to kill these two arrogant human cultivators! However¡ª¡ª- As soon as it spread its wings, it immediately pulled back. Because another female cultivator appeared out of nowhere. It was still Xie Dao Ling! From the void of space, female cultivators appeared one after another, all of them with the exact same appearance as that human cultivator. In just a few moments, the entire void of space was filled with the same female cultivator. ¡ª¨CThaumaturgy, [Thousand Incarnations]! The demonic phoenix pulled retracted its violent mes and carefully nced at Xie Dao Ling, re-evaluating her: ¡¸ So such a Thaumaturgy exists, it seems that you aren¡¯t a normal cultivator after all, deserving of my serious attention ¡¹ Xie Dao Ling nced at it briefly and continued talking: ¡°Qing Shan, at the Ancient City of Immortals, I saw a mural, from which I seem to recall some matters that I¡¯ve never witnessed before¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°How strange, Shifu clearly hasn¡¯t evere into contact with these murals nor this world before. Could it be memories of a previous life?¡± Xie Dao Ling pondered: ¡°I do not know, but I can faintly sense something¡ª¡ª¨C if we are able to reach the summit of Sumeru this time around, we might be able to find out something¡± She continued: ¡°Last time, when we were at the 900 million World Layers Profession Committee, after you left, there was a girl called Yun Ji among your acquaintances who helped me seal my presence out of goodwill, returning me to my child form¡± ¡°I discovered that in this state, I very frequently recalled matters of the past, almost like enlightenment, so I gradually pondered the essence of this technique until I had a grasp of it¡± Gu Qing Shan was full of admiration: ¡°Shifu, I remember that Yun Ji wasn¡¯t a cultivator, but you still managed to learn her technique, that truly is extraordinary¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled, as her eyebrows slowly unknitted. As the power of the dragons were being cleansed, the pain she had to share for Gu Qing Shan also subsided. She then asked: ¡°Qing Shan, I can see that you seem to carry worry on your expression still, why is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°This disciple made a few friends in the 900 million World Layers, we had an agreement to gather for a fight against another group at the middle of noon, but everyone had already arrived and only I¡¯m still missing¡± ¡°The middle of noon? I think that you had still better finish your Tribtion first, after all, the Mahesvara Thaumaturgy is very useful. Even if you won¡¯t use it in this battle, it would most likely still be useful¡± While saying that, Xie Dao Ling looked up at the sky. At this point, night had begun to recede, a new day was approaching as the first rays of light were peering in from the horizon. Dawn was emerging. Xie Dao Ling quickly calcted and told him: ¡°Qing Shan, once I take the form of a young girl, I would very easily fall into a state of nostalgic recollection or enlightenment, which would cause me to not pay attention to my surroundings¡ª¡ª but I must reach the secret of this Divine Mountain of Sumeru, so ever since the beginning of the Tribtion, I had been acting very careful¡± ¡°But now, Qing Shan, once you have absorbed the power of the two dragons, even if you still haven¡¯t broken through on your cultivation realm, your non-Cultivation strength will have already surpassed mine. With your protection and support, we master and disciple pair will be able to quickly speed through this Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Shifu, how much longer will I need to fully absorb the draconic power?¡± ¡°About one minute, more or less¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. Gu Qing Shan then felt relieved. Shifu wanted to search for information on Mount Sumeru, so she needed someone to watch her back. After one minute, I¡¯ll have the full grasp of the power from two dragons, which should be no problem for protecting her. He then replied: ¡°Shifu, leave the job of protection to me, the only issue now that is this Mount Sumeru is too vast, if we want to quickly finish this Tribtion, we will most likely need to focus on traveling¡± Hearing that Xie Dao Ling pondered: ¡°I originally had a peacock as my mount, unfortunately, I did not take her with me during this Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan also sighed and replied: ¡°During thest spirit beast revolt, I already cut down my mount and my ship is currently docked in the space vortex¡± The master-disciple pair both appeared regretful. Wait¡ª¨C The two of them recalled something and both turned to the demonic phoenix at once. Gu Qing Shan spoke up first: ¡°Shifu, I heard that a phoenix is even faster than a peacock¡± Xie Dao Ling nodded and muttered: ¡°Indeed, legends had it that phoenixes are the most stable flyers. Unfortunately, ever since the beginning of my cultivation, your master had yet to ride a phoenix¡± ¡°This disciple has not either¡± The demonic phoenix was hesitating as it observed the numerous female cultivators in the void of space, then it suddenly noticed their gazes. Turning to them, it noticed that they were staring at it with strange expressions on their faces. For some reason, the demonic phoenix felt a chill run through its body, instinctively feeling something wrong. It cawed with a high-pitched voice: ¡¸ You¡ª¡ª- what are you nning? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care to answer it and told Xie Dao Ling: ¡°Shifu, please look, this phoenix is still full of demonic wild presence, so it would not sumb easily¡± Xie Dao Ling thought a bit and replied: ¡°It had already considered you to be its enemy, so it¡¯s not easy to tame either... How about this, I¡¯ll beat it up once first, if that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll try a few more times¡± Gu Qing Shan wiped the sweat off his forehead, quickly chasing after Xie Dao Ling¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Wait a moment, Shifu, I remember that demonic birds are most afraid of a cultivator¡¯s Lightning Tribtion, perhaps using lightning would be more effective¡± ¡°Ah... that is true...¡± Xie Dao Ling understood what he was trying to say. A momentter. She drew a long whip. ¡°Demonic phoenix, are you willing to be my mount?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. Mount? You want this great one to be a mount? The demonic phoenix was immediately angered, preparing to rain the worst jeers and insults it had in its arsenal. All of a sudden, Xie Dao Ling flicked the whip in her hand. Arcs of lightning started to flow along with the whip, crackling as they did. Mahesvara Dependent Thaumaturgy: [Dreamjolt]! Following that, the thousands of Xie Dao Ling in the sky also drew their whips. Each of the whips was wrapped in arcs of lightning. The countless Xie Dao Ling swung their whips all at once. Sha¡ª¨C Snap!!! Resounding booms of thunder exploded all around! The lightning illuminated the entire area, almost like the sun or moon in the sky, but also like a cultivator facing their Lightning Tribtion. The demonic phoenix froze. Xie Dao Ling nced at the demonic phoenix and calmly said: ¡°Think very carefully before you answer¡± Chapter 1142 - Absorption

Chapter 1142: Absorption

The demonic phoenix¡¯s feathers stood on their ends. Followed by an eruption of mes from its body. ¡°I ask you again, are you willing to work as our mount?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. The demonic phoenix scoffed: ¡¸ With just the two of you? ¡¹ As soon as it said that, it turned into a blurred shadow that immediately escaped from the encirclement of the Xie Dao Ling incarnations. Xie Dao Ling chuckled and abruptly vanished. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! Zi zi zi zi zi¡ª¡ª- shes of fire and lightning shed against one another in the air. Thousands of Xie Dao Ling incarnations were swinging their whips to attack the demonic phoenix. Outside of the battle zone, Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, concentrating on absorbing the residue power of the two dragons. One minute would soon be up. With Xie Dao Ling¡¯s help, he was undergoing aplete reshaping of his strength. This was a result of misunderstanding and mimunication. Xie Dao Ling didn¡¯t know that he had the power of two dragons, so she had been on constant guard. He didn¡¯t think that Xie Dao Ling was so careful up to now simply because her goals were secrets rather than passing the Tribtion. Fortunately, now that the two of them had met up and Xie Dao Ling had taught him her Secret Art, Gu Qing Shan no longer felt any type of suffering or pain as he absorbed the power. After this, Gu Qing Shan would be able to guard Xie Dao Ling while she searched for the secret without worrying about her own safety. Since Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind was now cleared and he had time to spare, he checked the War God UI. The numerous notifications on the screen still remained there, only disappearing after he read them, for the newer notifications to appear. [Attention, please immediately stop this power fusion, otherwise...] Gu Qing Shan skipped through all the notifications of this nature and checked the other ones: [You¡¯ve eliminated a great number of evil entities, forcefully converting them into Origin power for the Divine Mountain] [Because of that, your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy ¨C Orange Lance had evolved] [Evil Suppressor ¨C Orange Unseen] [Mahesvara Thaumaturgy, evolution possible] [This Thaumaturgy must be affixed to a long-handled weapon] [While utilizing this Thaumaturgy, the long-handled weapon will obtain the characteristic of ¡®Unseen¡¯, unable to be discovered by enemies weaker than yourself] [Furthermore, this Thaumaturgy will help you suppress all evil, forcefully converting them into pure Origin power to provide for the Divine Mountain of Sumeru] [The more evil you suppress, the more feedback you will receive from the Divine Mountain of Sumeru] [Specifically, the Divine Mountain of Sumeru will help you evolve your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy bit by bit ording to your contributions, gradually turning stronger] Gu Qing Shan nodded. After [Orange Lance] came [Orange Unseen] Seems like this evolving Thaumaturgy still has a lot of room for growth. Unfortunately, the epithet that I happened to be bestowed was something like [Big Tabby Cat]. If the epithet that I got was something at the level of [Wielder of Heaven and Earth] or [Starme War God], who knows how strong I would have gotten already. Tch. Fine, at least having the Mahesvara Thaumaturgy is better than not having it. Perhaps, when [Orange Unseen] grows, it¡¯ll be a decent Thaumaturgy as well. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan no longer felt regret. He looked at the battle zone not too far away. Xie Dao Ling was still fighting against the demonic phoenix. The demonic phoenix had just avoided several dozen whips, tilted its body, and flew above the clouds. The thousands of Xie Dao Ling incarnations smiled and spoke in unison: ¡°Very decent speed indeed, that should be more than fast enough. I ask you again, are you willing to be our mount?¡± The demonic phoenix mockingly shouted: ¡¸ Tsk, damn debauched couple! No matter how many tactics you try, you¡¯re still too green to actually defeat me! ¡¹ As soon as it said this, Gu Qing Shan felt the atmosphere change. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s smile slowly disappeared. ¡°This monster, has no one ever taught you how to speak properly?¡± she lightly muttered. Gu Qing Shan silently prayed for the demonic phoenix, then quickly retreated. It¡¯s done for. Shifu is angry. I should move as far away as possible. Sure enough, he then heard Xie Dao Ling talking to herself: ¡°Those feathers are certainly very beautiful, I originally didn¡¯t want to ruin the pattern and style, but it seems I¡¯ve been putting the cart in front of the horse. Let¡¯s first show this thing what pain truly is...¡± Invisible spirit energy fluctuations exuded from her body. Gu Qing Shan checked Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression, then quickly retreated a bit further. ¡ª¡ª-Shifu isn¡¯t taking her child form, nor is she concerned with collecting information, she had truly entered a state of battle and decided to pull out all stops against this demonic phoenix. I should take a bit more distance, just to make sure I don¡¯t get involved in Shifu¡¯s rage. He wasn¡¯t at all worried about Xie Dao Ling¡¯s battle and was now focused on absorbing the cleansed power of the two dragons while browsing through the notifications from the War God UI. Numerousbat messages remained on top of the UI. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at a certain message and asked: ¡°Why did I suddenly lose 2 million Soul Points here?¡± The War God UI replied: [Because you used Earth¡¯s Choice to y an exceedingly powerful and strange corpse] ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember that?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. [You were in so much pain you couldn¡¯t even think clearly] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan quietly pondered and found that it was usible. 2 million Soul Points! He smacked his lips, feeling a bit regretful for the loss. Fortunately, killing that strange corpse and a bunch of monsters finally settled his total Soul Points to be just a bit above 4 million. The loss was eptable. A new notification appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve gained the Thaumaturgy: Demon Dragon Transformation] [Because you are human, and because you have your ownbat style, you will personally decide how you transform into the Demon Dragon] [You¡¯ve obtained the full power of the Azure Dragon] [Your Thaumaturgy: Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding had been strengthened and became harder to detect] [You¡¯ve fully absorbed the power of the two dragons] [Your strength is equivalent to the strength of both the Demon Dragon and Azure Dragonbined] [ording to the Bygone Era human standard, you¡¯ve be a sturdy young man] [When your cultivation reach Sumeru Lord realm, you may begin cultivating ¡®Enemy-killing Sword Technique¡¯] [Please continue to work hard and mature!] After reading through everything, Gu Qing Shan uttered a long sigh. [Enemy-killing Sword Technique]! This was the strongest swordsmanship technique of the Bygone Era humans, one that not even Xie Gu Hong managed to cultivate. Unfortunately, it will have to wait until I reach Sumeru Lord realm. Gu Qing Shan lowered his head and silently adjusted the power in his body. Endless power started to surge within his body, with the slightest thought, it would explosively exert itself like an erupting volcano. After examining his change, Gu Qing Shan silently judged the Demon Dragon¡¯s power. During the Age of Old, Gu Qing Shan had once transformed into the Immortal Giant to fight against the Demon Dragon and Soul Shrieker. The Demon Dragon¡¯s power alone would not be able to defeat the Soul Shrieker at the time. Butbine that with the Azure Dragon¡¯s power and Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t be any weakerpared to the Soul Shrieker of that era. At the moment, the Soul Shrieker had sessfully undergone apotheosis and be even more powerful. ¡ª¡ªI might still not be able to win against it, but I now at least have the qualifications for a direct battle! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fighting spirit boiled. He turned back to the battle zone. The demonic phoenix had already been beaten to the ground, its wings now used to cover its head, unable to move a single bit. Xie Dao Ling held her lightning whip and struck the demonic phoenix¡¯s head with a ¡®sha¡¯. Followed by a desperate screech, the demonic phoenix¡¯s feathers all stood up. Three Xie Dao Ling incarnations then came forward and attacked at once. Boom boom¡ª¡ª Lightning struck the demonic phoenix¡¯s body, exuding the aroma of cooked meat. Ten Xie Dao Ling incarnations stepped forward and whipped it again! Twenty Xie Dao Ling incarnations surrounded the dozen-meter long demonic phoenix and whipped it! Thirty Xie¡ª¡ª- ¡¸ Wait! ¡¹the demonic phoenix panted heavily. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Xie Dao Ling curtly asked. The demonic phoenix caught its breath, and sternly said: ¡¸ You look down on me too much, forcing me to be a mere steed to be ridden on! ¡¹ Forty Xie Dao Ling walked forward, brandishing their whips¡ª¡ª- The demonic phoenix immediately continued in a single breath: ¡¸ You underestimate me too much! In truth, not only can I carry you, but I can also serve tea, do yourundry, make pills and even cook, my Divination and talisman creation skills are also top-notch. You can easily see, I¡¯m an all-rounder mount! ¡¹ Xie Dao Ling paused and didn¡¯t swing her whips. The demonic phoenix sighed in relief and tried to tter: ¡¸ Sir, no, great ma¡¯am, what are your orders? ¡¹ Xie Dao Ling thought a bit and turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°We can go, I¡¯ve fully absorbed the power of the two dragons¡± Xie Dao Ling then ced her hand on the demonic phoenix¡¯s head and ced the strictest lock seals she knew on it. ¡°Where did the demonic beasts in this worlde from?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. The demonic phoenix replied: ¡¸ They were a useless bunch who couldn¡¯t achieve anything in the upper realms, so they ran down to the foot of Mount Sumeru. Most likely, they¡¯ve already peed their pants in fear and ran back to the upper realm ¡¹ Seeing how well it answered, Xie Dao Ling tossed something over. ¡°There, if you¡¯re going to follow me from now on, I won¡¯t mistreat people on my side, eat¡± Since the demonic phoenix was already restricted by lock seals, it didn¡¯t have anything else to be afraid of so it swallowed. Sweet. Soft and chewy. ¡ª¡ªwhat is this thing? It nced at Xie Dao Ling, but didn¡¯t have the courage to ask. However, since it came from such a powerful ene¡ª¡ª no, such a powerful master, it¡¯s definitely a good thing. For some reason, the demonic phoenix felt a bit of gratitude and respect. Gu Qing Shan silently sent his voice: ¡°Shifu, what did you give it?¡± ¡°Jelly beans¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. ¡°Jelly beans?¡± ¡°Hm, jelly beans. Just earlier, it profanely called us a debauched couple, so how could it actually receive anything decent to eat? Impossible¡± Saying so, Xie Dao Ling walked onto the demonic phoenix¡¯s back. The demonic phoenix hurriedly lowered its body, carefully lifting Xie Dao Ling with its wings, afraid that she might lose her footing. Seeing how ttering the demonic phoenix was acting, he sighed and muttered: ¡°Preferring discipline rather than encouragement, who would¡¯ve thought that the exact same principle for training people would fit for training demonic beasts?¡± He also stepped onto the demonic phoenix¡¯s back. It really must be said, although its skin was a bit charred from being struck by the lightning, it was still soft and warm. The demonic phoenix cawed out loud before pping its wings and took to the sky, flying above theyer of clouds. Chapter 1143 - Secret of the Divine Mountain (1)

Chapter 1143: Secret of the Divine Mountain (1)

The demonic phoenix continued flying above the clouds. It was indeed very fast and even possessed a natural-born anti-wind Thaumaturgy, which allowed for a stable flight. After waiting for a while, Xie Dao Ling and Gu Qing Shan both closed their eyes to rest, letting it fly as it pleased. The demonic phoenix quickly made its way through the thick clouds until it finally reached a stone tunnel covered in moss. This stone tunnel wasn¡¯t particrly big, and the demonic phoenix could only barely retain flight as it traveled through. The demonic phoenix continued along the stone tunnel, making its way upwards for about half an incense stick¡¯s worth of time when it reached the other end of the tunnel. ¡¸ Here ¡¹the demonic phoenix spoke in humannguage. It exited the stone tunnel and slowlynded with the two people on its back. Xie Dao Ling and Gu Qing Shan looked around. They noticed that the tunnel from earlier was actually an old well. The well was located at the center of a temple, which housed a number of statues. Xie Dao Ling observed those statues, muttered something, then quickly returned to her child form. She pointed at the statues: ¡°Qing Shan, take a look, these are the statues of the four tribal Kings of the Asura¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to look. The statues had differences, but they all carried solemn expressions with weapons ready in their hands, ready forbat. Staring at them for a while, Gu Qing Shan suddenly walked up and stopped in front of a certain statue. The statue had nine heads, a thousand eyes, a hundred arms, eight legs, the torso gave off mes that made it unforgettable at a nce. ¡°Shifu, please take a look at this statue, do you remember something?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xie Dao Ling nkly stared at that statue and muttered: ¡°I have a Causality Divine Skill from this Vijaydhrana tribe Asura... this Asura King¡¯s weapon seems to be a bit incorrect¡± In legends, the Asura race were a coalition of four tribes, each of which possessed their own King. Respectively, they were the Mahabali King, the Kharaka??ha King, the Vijaydhrana King, and the Rahu King[1]. The statue in front of them was of the Vijaydhrana King. Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and tapped it on one of the Vijaydhrana King¡¯s weapons. ¡°Shifu, this weapon here, isn¡¯t supposed to be his¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was a scepter with a long handle, the tip of the scepter was a skull with a single horn. The Devil King Warden Rod! An Asura was wielding the Devil King Warden Rod! Xie Dao Ling appeared a bit lost, then slowly closed her eyes, apparently recalling something. Gu Qing Shan returned to her side, summoning all three of his flying swords to silently protect her. A few momentster. Xie Dao Ling started muttering in a trance: ¡°The Vijaydhrana King, one of the four Asura Kings, came to take on his duty at the Divine Mountain...¡± Her voice slowly turned lower and lower, as if entering a unique state. Gu Qing Shan abruptly swung his sword at the void of space. ng! The sound of weapons crossing resounded. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze. A man was standing on top of the Vijaydhrana King statue. He wore a heavy suit of armor and wielded a spear in his hand, his face hidden behind a metallic mask, obscured from view. Gu Qing Shan shielded Xie Dao Ling behind him and shouted his question: ¡°Who are you? Why did you ambush us?¡± ¡¸ Why should you know? ¡¹the man slowly spoke, ¡¸ After all, now that you¡¯ve reached this part of Mount Sumeru, your only oue will be death ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was about to say something else when he felt amotion in his Thought Sea. The [True Crimson Demon Spear]! Gu Qing Shan summoned the [True Crimson Demon Spear] from his Thought Sea and allowed it to silently hover in the air. This spear had been bestowed his new Mahesvara Thaumaturgy ¨C [Orange Unseen] and was now pointing straight at the armored man who also wielded a spear of his own. It was expressing the desire to kill him. Gu Qing Shan realized something and recalled [Orange Unseen]¡¯s characteristics. ... [Evil Suppressor ¨C Orange Unseen] [Mahesvara Thaumaturgy, can evolve] [This Thaumaturgy must be affixed to a long-handled weapon] [While you are using this Thaumaturgy, your long-handled weapon will obtain the ¡®Unseen¡¯ characteristic, unable to be discovered by enemies weaker than you are] [Furthermore, this Thaumaturgy will help you suppress all evil, forcefully converting them into pure Origin power to provide for the Divine Mountain of Sumeru] ... Gu Qing Shan looked back at the man opposing him. Sure enough, the man didn¡¯t notice at all and continued: ¡¸ Enough, I¡¯ll send you on your way now ¡¹ He tapped the head of the statue with his spear, creating a resounding chime. The gate of the temple opened up as numerous armored soldiers poured inside, charging at Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling. Gu Qing Shan nced at Xie Dao Ling. She still had her eyes closed, deep in her contemtion. ¡°Calling to fight and kill immediately after meeting, I guess you¡¯re better off dead¡± Gu Qing Shan wielded the Heaven sword and swung it forward. A light-blue sword phantom suddenly erupted into a crescent moon that illuminated the entire temple. Numerous sounds of broken items resounded. All their armor was cut apart by the sword phantom, the armored men disappeared on the spot. The entire temple was emptied, leaving on the man who stood on top of the statue that managed to block Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attack and remained there. ¡¸ How surprising, the people who came to face the Tribtion this time were actually a bit potent, I underestimated you ¡¹ He casually said. Gu Qing Shan smiled. I didn¡¯t even use that much force just now. ¡°Who exactly are you? Why did you attack us without any reasons?¡± he asked again. While asking, Gu Qing Shan silently activated a telekinesis seal and coiled it around the [True Crimson Demon Spear]. Controlling it, he tossed the spear forward. The man didn¡¯t notice the spear at all and replied: ¡¸ Within this Mount Sumeru, my status is iparably noble, why would I arbitrarily tell such riff¡ª¡ª¨C ¡¹ Shuu¡ª¡ª The [True Crimson Demon Spear] pierced his chest. The Evil Suppressor power activated! Without leaving him a moment to say anything else, the man was broken into numerous fragments that disappeared into the void of space. All of his power was forcefully dispelled by the Divine mountain of Sumeru, then converted into its own. Gu Qing Shan sighed and gazed at the fluttering fragments: ¡°Seems like you needed a promotion¡± The [True Crimson Demon Spear] returned to his hand. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [The Divine Mountain of Sumeru had absorbed a decent amount of power from thisbat, please continue doing your best and use its power to evolve your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy] Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised and examined the War God UI again. Aside from that notification just now, the War God UI was empty, there were no other notifications. ¡°Hey, I just fought a battle, why weren¡¯t there anybat synopsis? Are you broken?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God UI replied: [Firstly, the War God UI only records evenly matchedbats orbats against stronger enemies. Your previous action of stomping on an ant can be considered killing, but not a battle. Secondly, I¡¯m not broken] 400 Soul Points was silently deducted. Gu Qing Shan was surprised even further. He could feel that the soldiers who came into the temple were at least equivalent to Paragon realm, quite a few could be strong enough to even reach {Yama King} realm. While the guy standing on top of the statue had already surpassed {Yama King} realm. He was most likely an entity equivalent to {Mahesvara King} realm. How could that be considered stomping on an ant? Wait¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan slowly realized. Right, I now hold the power of the two dragons; either the Demon Dragon or Azure Dragon alone would have made short work of these guys. And I have both of their powersbined. When Shifu said that my strength had surpassed her and could protect her while she scaled Mount Sumeru, I still hadn¡¯t fully realized it. But I finally understand, my current strength has already surpassed the realm of {Mahesvara King}, perhaps surpassed even Sumeru Lord realm. Gu Qing Shan facepalmed himself. This was simr to the situation of a homeless man who suddenly won the lottery, counting if he has enough money this month to patch up the holes on his clothes out of habit. ¡ª¡ª¨CI still haven¡¯t gotten used to the sudden surge of power. Thinking back, Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to the [True Crimson Demon Spear]. Due to the power of the Mahesvara Thaumaturgy, [Orange Unseen], everyone weaker than me shouldn¡¯t be able to discover this spear. On Mount Sumeru, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone... stronger than me... At this point, Xie Dao Ling opened her eyes and replied: ¡°Qing Shan, the person you killed just now was the Vijaydhrana King¡± ¡°What? Why does he look so much differentpared to the statue?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°The statue was his Dharma form, but before he could reveal it, you already killed him¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. ¡°What exactly was he doing here?¡± ¡°Originally, on this Mount Sumeru, each generation of Vijaydhrana King would stay stationed on the side of this mountain, eliminating all wicked and evil outer demons, while also guiding the cultivators who came here to face their Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°He didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to guide us¡± Xie Dao Ling slowly replied: ¡°There is a great secret within the Divine Mountain, a secret that¡¯s closely associated with us cultivators. We must quickly reach the summit of the mountain to find out everything¡± As they said this, they both turned to the demonic phoenix. ¡°Huh? Why did you staypletely silent up to now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, a bit surprised. The demonic phoenix couldn¡¯t hold its body back from trebling and showed a reluctant ttering smile: ¡¸ Gu Qing¡ª¡ª no, sir Shan, you were too overwhelming just now that I was frightened ¡¹ [1] Take all these names with a giant grain of salt, as they were a result of most likely inurate English transcription of Chinese names, which were originally transcriptions of Sanskrit names. Please treat them as separate entities from their religious counterparts. I¡¯m by no means an expert in Sanskrit, nor do I have such a talent under my employ, so I could only do my best Chapter 1144 - Secret of the Divine Mountain (2)

Chapter 1144: Secret of the Divine Mountain (2)

The thick smell of blood now soaked the temple. Gu Qing Shan turned towards Xie Dao Ling, only to find her still a bit spaced out, apparently pondering something. ¡°Let¡¯s go, this is only around the side of the mountain. We¡¯ll continue through this world and keep flying towards the higher worlds¡± Xie Dao Ling said. The demonic phoenix flew in front of them and lowered itself: ¡¸ Your servant knows the way, let me take you up ¡¹ The demonic phoenix carried the two of them out from the temple and headed towards the sky. Gu Qing Shan looked down. Only to find that the world was vast, full of various natural structures like mountains and rivers, but not an ounce of presence of any living people. ¡°I have a question, why is this worldpletely empty, devoid of anything but those Asura just now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. While flying, the demonic phoenix answered: ¡¸ Every world in the Divine Mountain of Sumeru is interconnected, perhaps those people have already migrated to other worlds ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded but didn¡¯t prod any further. He exchanged nces with Xie Dao Ling. Something seemed amiss. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Yes¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. The demonic phoenix pped its wings in full force, flying straight up at the sky. About 10 minutester, the demonic phoenix went through the uppermostyer of thin clouds and perched on a tree branch that extended from above. ¡¸ Master, sir Shan, if we follow this branch, we¡¯ll reach the world above this one ¡¹it reported. ¡°Let¡¯s go up¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The demonic phoenix nodded and followed the branch upwards. It soon left the clouds behind. Everything around was consumed by darkness. As the phoenix flew, the void of space slowly turned brighter, before manifesting as the blue sky. Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°Shifu, I feel my powers being suppressed¡± Xie Dao Ling looked up and said: ¡°Most likely, it¡¯s due to that thing¡± Not too far away from where they were, a blue transparentzuli seal hovered silently in the sky. Invisible power fluctuations were emanating from the seal. ¡°All non-cultivator powers are being suppressed by this seal; most likely it¡¯s suppressing your duo dragon powers¡± Xie Dao Ling narrowed her eyes and muttered: ¡°Now why does this feel like a trap?¡± ¡°I also feel the same¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. At this point, the demonic phoenix was no longer pping its wings but simply hovered in ce. Behind them, the Divine Beast Qilin reappeared. The Qilin looked at Gu Qing Shan and spoke in a solemn and loud voice: ¡¸ Cultivator, the power of the dragon that you carry must be sealed, otherwise, you cannot pass this Heaven¡¯s Tribtion ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Why not? This power is already my own, so why can¡¯t it be used?¡± The Qilin replied: ¡¸ Because Heaven¡¯s Tribtion tests the power of cultivators, the power of dragons isn¡¯t part of cultivation. If you continue to carry it with you, the Laws of the Tribtion will not ept it ¡¹ As Gu Qing Shan was about to reply, Xie Dao Ling stopped him. ¡°That¡¯s not how it is at all, we¡¯re going to continue forward¡± Xie Dao Ling simply said. Seeing her like that, the Divine Beast Qilin said: ¡¸ Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. If you continue to carry other powers outside of your Cultivation, it will be considered cheating, you will not truly breakthrough ¡¹ ¡°Cheating?¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression became cold, her anger could almost be seen visibly manifesting around her. ¡°My disciple traveled to the Age of Old, going through numerous hardships and sacrificed himself to bear the power of the Demon Dragon, achieving a feat that none has ever even tried to attempt and y a Demon Dragon. Although I do not know for sure what happened with the Azure Dragon, how many people within these infinite worlds can use their own weak power to kill an Azure Dragon vastly stronger than themselves?¡± ¡°Not only that, to absorb the power of two dragons, do you know how much inhumane suffering he had to endure? If you Qilin was to suffer that, you would have already gone mad!¡± ¡°My disciple Gu Qing Shan aplished feats that no one could, found a small possibility of survival from a desperate situation, killed an enemy dozens of times stronger than himself, and endured pain that no living being can only then did he obtain such power, and you call that cheating?¡± Xie Dao Ling coldly scoffed and continued: ¡°A cultivator takes the wonders of reality, enduring Tribtions one after another, they themselves are the embodiment of going against the flow. And yet, after my disciple achieved so many unimaginable feats and obtain such strength, you had the gall to say that he is cheating¡± ¡°Qilin, I ask you: which Law is saying that my disciple isn¡¯t worthy of such power, and which Law is preventing my disciple from breaking through?¡± ¡°Come on, tell me very clearly, if you can¡¯t say anything worth a damn, this Xie Dao Ling will make sure that ¡®Law¡¯ of yours thoroughly vanishes from the infinite worlds¡± The Divine Beast Qilin was left speechless. It couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. Xie Dao Ling scoffed again: ¡°Facing the Tribtion was nothing but a small matter, I merely came here to take a look¡ª¡ª do you really think my Tribtion is actually begging you for something?¡± ¡°Because of that, stop forcing my disciple Gu Qing Shan, or I¡¯m going to ignore this Tribtion and destroy thatzuli seal!¡± Saying so, a cluster of golden light manifested in Xie Dao Ling¡¯s hand. The Qilin watched that light, took a step backward and muttered: ¡¸ You will regret this ¡¹ It vanished. At the same time, the demonic phoenix also vanished below them. Its casualughter resounded across the sky: ¡¸ Ahahahaha, phoenixes are a race whose everything is destroyed in mes before being reborn from within it. Howughable that you think mere lock seals could actually control me! ¡¹ Large numbers of living beings appeared in thiszuli world. Phoenixes. Numerous phoenixes. They surrounded Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling, preparing to attack. Other than the phoenixes, there were also many Asuras who arrived from every direction, standing in a formation of a gigantic encirclement. They all had armor and weapons in their hands, ready forbat. At the moment, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t use any non-cultivation type powers. Xie Dao Ling was powerful, but she still hadn¡¯t finished her Tribtion, so she still hadn¡¯t stepped into the realm of Sumeru Lord. Facing so many phoenixes and an army of Asura, the two of them seemed to have only one choice. The battle began immediately like a strike of lightning. Thousands of phoenixes spat out their mes at once. The Asuras also performed a joint magical attack. At that moment, lights of numerous colors filled the sky. Xie Dao Ling was about to form a hand seal, but Gu Qing Shan stopped her. ¡°Shifu, we¡¯ve already discussed before, I¡¯m your guard here¡± Saying so, he drew the Heaven sword. Numerous tiny sounds of sword phantoms striking against one another resounded in the sky. Fwoom¡ª¡ª¨C A surging sea of mes swept into their surroundings. Divine Skill: [Parting Fire] This was the Sword of Extinguishing mes, made to cut all techniques! Furthermore, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t rely on it alone and also used [Heaven¡¯s Choice] ¨C 9 consecutive strikes. A total of 10 strikes of [Parting Fire] were performed! The sea of mes instantly spread, engulfing this entirezuli world in it. The attacks of those phoenixes and Asuras werepletely nullified, unable to recast another. At the next split second. The sea of mes vanished in an instant. All living beings in this world were sealed up in frost, unable to move a single bit. Divine Skill: [Freezing Frost]! ¡ª¡ª-[Freezing Frost] locks the form, solidifying the body of living beings and stops them from moving, that was the Divine Skill of the Sword of Destroying Frost! Simrly, it was reinforced with the power of [Heaven¡¯s Choice], which allowed it to be performed 10 consecutive times. At this point, Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and scanned through every phoenix and Asura in the vicinity, saying: ¡°Since Shifu said that you will thoroughly vanish, I¡¯ll have to see to it that you do¡± An invisible thought radiated from his body, like an unseen shadow that eclipsed this entire world. ¡ª¡ª¨C10 consecutive Divine Skills, Mind Sword, [Eclipse of Sun and Moon]! As this strike passed, all living beings in thezuli world went extinct, not a single one of them remained alive. Strangely, the dead phoenixes and Asuras turned into transparent bodies. Their expressions all be terrifying, their bodies trembling nonstop as if they had fallen into some sort of unusual state. ¡°They aren¡¯t souls, Shifu, have you ever seen these things before?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced through them and immediately asked. Xie Dao Ling observed for a bit and replied: ¡°They seem to be the Wraith realm¡¯s evil spirit form. It is said that many living beings do not go into Huang Quan as they die, but instead fall into the Wraith realm as evil spirits due to the huge karma that they rued¡± The sound of pping hands suddenly resounded in the void of space. ¡°Excellent, how very excellent indeed¡± A dozen figures appeared in the sky. They were all wearing cultivator garb and a yaksha mask on their faces as they observed Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling from above. Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes. Yaksha masks! So this was the work of the Wraith realm! One of them waved his hand and summoned thezuli seal, slowly enjoying it. ¡°Tsk, how fortunate that we used the Duo World technique to temporarily stay in another world, otherwise that strike would have cut us down as well¡± the man mocked. Gu Qing Shan shielded Xie Dao Ling behind him and shouted: ¡°Are you from the Wraith realm?¡± The manzily replied: ¡°I am. That Azure Dragon you killed was my subordinate¡± He sighed, then continued: ¡°At this point, you¡¯ve already killed two of my subordinates, my personal farm had already been destroyed, care to take a guess how I¡¯m going to treat you right now?¡± Following his voice, their figures slowly turned corporal. ¡ª¨Cthey had arrived in this world. The man observed the [True Crimson Demon Spear] hovering next to Gu Qing Shan and praised. ¡°Originally, this spear would have been sealed along with the power of duo dragon power. Unfortunately, the power of the Divine Mountain had been affixed to it, so my seal can¡¯t suppress that weapon¡ª¡ª¡ª- but that doesn¡¯t matter, because you¡¯re still going to die at my hands¡± The cultivators around him quickly formed hand seals. The numerous transparent figures of the Asuras and phoenixes that Gu Qing Shan killed became visible, quickly flying towards the people of the Wraith realm. Those evil spiritsbined into one, uttering a unified yet detached painful screeching. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t act and simply nodded: ¡°From how you seem, the Divine Mountain of Sumeru heading towards destruction was most likely you people¡¯s doing as well¡± The manughed: ¡°So what if it was? To get rid of you, I¡¯ve prepared these hundred thousand living beings, transforming them into evil spirits so that they would not be suppressed by you, Huang Quan Devil King¡± The cultivators around him shouted: ¡°Sir!¡± The man formed a hand seal and casually said: ¡°Let¡¯s end the banter here, you may die now¡± An immense presence of a spell radiated from the man¡¯s body. Wraith Realm, Nine Serenity [1]Divine Skill, [Dark Wraith King¡¯s Life Deprivation]! Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t act. He silently sighed. Just now, while they were conversing, Luo Bing Li was also talking to him within his Thought Sea¡ª¡ª- ¡°It¡¯s ok, I¡¯vee to understand. This is a war, and one simply does not have the luxury to refuse¡± She said. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, after the Apocalypse is over, it won¡¯t be toote for me to slowly rest up and enjoy myself¡± ¡°As for right now, since I¡¯m a sword spirit, I want nothing but to focus my everything intobat, meaning that you will not have vited your oath¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I understand, I owe you one¡± Luo Bing Li smiled and replied: ¡°A sword spirit and sword cultivator live and die with the same breath. There is no such thing as owing one another,e, let us fight¡± Gu Qing Shan finally swung the Heaven sword, manifesting a single sword phantom right before the Wraith realm Divine Skill was about to activate. This attack wasn¡¯tte, nor was it early, but it was extremely fast. It wasn¡¯t weak, nor was it strong, simply urate. The sword phantom swiftly struck at the hundred thousand souls that were about to fuse. Heaven sword Thaumaturgy¡ª¡ª- [Chaotic Flow]!!! In a sh, the entire fusion abruptly stopped. All evil spirits returned to where they died, regrowing their bodies, hair, clothing, armors, weapons. However, all living beings were still frozen, unable to move. ¡ª¡ª-both the Asura and phoenixes had returned to their state after they were struck by [Freezing Frost]. This way, the so-called evil spirit fusion no longer existed. The Wraith realm Nine Serenity Divine Skill also lost its driving force. It could no longer be performed. This unbelievable sight left the wraiths who had gone through numerous parallel world battles speechless. The leading wraith went silent briefly because dryly asking: ¡°What was that sword strike?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him and simply replied: ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you¡± ¡°How self-righteous¡± the wraith scoffed, but his presence became heavy, both hands quickly forming a different hand seal. He had gotten serious! The other wraiths around him also began to form a hand seal. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t move, nor try to attack and stop them. The wraith quickly finished his hand seal, the sense of wariness he felt slowly faded and mocked: ¡°Fool, you¡¯ve passed on your only chance at survival and would still have to die¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head and said nothing. He stepped aside. Xie Dao Ling who was standing behind him had already regained her adult form and prepared various hand seals for a long while. This technique required the use of several dozen hand seals, so it was very impractical to use inbat. Fortunately, Gu Qing Shan exerted all his strength and bought Xie Dao Ling enough time. Xie Dao Ling formed the final hand seal and released her hand. She looked over the group of wraiths and casually said: ¡°You bunch from the Wraith realm aren¡¯t the only ones with Samsara Divine Skills¡± In a sh, their surroundings changed. A faint light traversed through the endless Space-Time, arriving from a distant world. Thezuli world was slowly enveloped in fog and mist. Arge river that stretched across the sky could be faintly seen from within the fog. The river was silent and unmoving but had no beginning or end. A small dingy rocked slightly as it flowed from the deeper end of the river, on which a faint feminine figure could be seen standing, gently rowing it forward. [1] the Nine Serenity in legends refers to the lowest and furthest point of a realm. As the number ¡®9¡¯ is the highest single-digit number, it represents the concept of ¡®limit¡¯, rather than an actual number Chapter 1145 - Who dies at whose hands?

Chapter 1145: Who dies at whose hands?

Gu Qing Shan moved away, revealing Xie Dao Ling who had just finished casting her Divine Skill. The entire world was engulfed in a gloomy color. The boundlessly vast river, a lonely dingy, and a feminine figure slowly appeared. As the leader of the wraiths nced over, he immediately eximed: ¡°NO! This is a Huang Quan great realm Divine Skill! Everyone¡ª¡ª use that technique!¡± He quickly tossed out a round ice-colored zed mirror. Over a dozen wraiths chanted the same incantation and formed the same hand seals. Anky figure appeared from their bodies to hold the mirror up. The wraiths all shouted together: ¡°With my vitality, Samsara Resistance Technique, stop!¡± Their vitality was siphoned from the top of their heads, infusing into that figure. With so much overflowing vitality, that figure slowly solidified and disyed its real form. It was a woman dressed in a colorful silk dress. The woman was expressionless, simply holding the mirror towards the Forgetting River in the sky. A divinezuli light shined from the mirror towards the Forgetting River. The entire Forgetting River, the unstable dingy, the feminine figure, all of them were frozen in the sky, unable to fully manifest. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Samsara Divine Skill, [Forgetting River] was suspended by the wraiths¡¯ joint technique! Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling were both stunned. Xie Dao Ling turned to him and asked: ¡°Qing Shan, you¡¯ve traveled through the infinite worlds, have you ever seen a technique being frozen by another technique?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen or heard of such a thing before, what about Shifu?¡± Xie Dao Ling replied: ¡°I also haven¡¯t¡ª¨C¡± She trembled for a short moment. ¡°I remember now, this seems to be an Immortal Craft, [Thousand Ruler Mirror]...¡± ¡°Immortal Craft?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°That¡¯s right, within the Samsara, the Heaven realm is the highest, and the Heaven realm¡¯s Divine Skills are called Immortal Crafts¡± Xie Dao Ling whispered as she fell into thought. Gu Qing Shan also couldn¡¯t help but recall the past. After the battle of Huang Quan, I¡¯ve met the Heavenly God of the Heaven realm. It was the first time I¡¯ve ever seen a technique like [Time Stanch]. However, the Heavenly God at the time didn¡¯t seem to be a native living being of the Samsara, but rather descendants of the Deities from the Inner ne... In other words, my homeworld was a Samsara created from a fragment of the Huang Quan realm. Among them, only the Huang Quan realm contained actual beings from the Samsara, while the other realms, like the human realm, wereprised of living beings who reincarnated from Huang Quan, and the 9 Lords who came to seek refuge from the Starlight Empire of the Inner ne. The wraiths all focused themselves to maintain the Immortal Craft and suspend the Forgetting River in the sky, not allowing it to descend. The only one who could move was their master. ¡ª-the wraith leader. He took out a pair of metal gauntlets, slowly walked towards Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling step by step. ¡°A Huang Quan great realm Divine Skill...¡± ¡°Although I have set up a trap and sessfully restricted the duo dragon power, I seemed to still have underestimated you¡± He started to radiate overwhelming killing intent. Gu Qing Shan put the now-asleep Heaven sword into his Thought Sea, wielded the Earth sword in one hand and the Chao Yin sword in the other. Without saying a single word, his figure disappeared in a sh¡ª¡ª And sh! Countless ck sword images appeared around the wraith¡¯s body, giving off the sound of numerous shing weapons. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! Gu Qing Shan only performed one attack before retreating. The wraith simply stood still, parrying Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword shadows while seven shadows appeared from his body, chasing after Gu Qing Shan. The seven shadows quickly surrounded Gu Qing Shan without leaving a single gap and attacked him at once! Gu Qing Shan crossed his swords and instantly produced a gigantic sword phantom. Secret Art, [River Traversing Iron Sword]! The sword phantom shed against the numerous metal fists and exploded. Gu Qing Shan retreated, wielding his sword to face the wraith. Only to see the wraith standing still without moving. He said: ¡°This is your swordsmanship? Howughable, you can¡¯t even stop my shadows, let alone fight me¡± Gu Qing Shan observed his injuries. There were sword marks all over his body, still bleeding. These are from my sword phantoms. Why? Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes and turned to the wraith. ¡°Shifu, each of their yaksha masks has its own unique ability, called a Guise Hex. I assume that it was the power of Guise Hex at work just now, the shadows were triggered by my sword phantoms, while he used those shadows to attack and return my sword phantoms to me¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Xie Dao Ling pondered and spoke: ¡°It seems his Guise Hex was made specifically to counter cultivators who use cold weapons¡± The wraithughed and praised: ¡°Very good vision, I heard that the Huang Quan Devil King is a sword-using expert, so I specifically chose this mask for the sake of killing him¡± The wraith then formed a martial arts stance and slowly said: ¡°Devil King, that was you fighting against yourself just now, I actually still haven¡¯t acted yet...¡± A in-white light exuded from his body, focusing on the pair of gauntlets in his hands. The world began to tremble. The wraith spoke: ¡°Before you die, you¡¯ve qualified to hear my name. Remember well, the one who killed you was Cang Wu Zhang of the Wraith realm¡± Xie Dao Ling patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Swordsmanship is useless against him, I¡¯ll deal with him, you think of a way to dispel that Immortal Craft¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the female figure holding the mirror. ¡°Yes¡± He replied and vanished in a sh. Cang Wu Zhang smirked: ¡°Dream on!¡± His body shifted slightly and returned to the other wraiths to stop Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan suddenly turned into Xie Dao Ling. ¡ª¡ª¨C[Shadow Shift]! Xie Dao Ling threw a punch without any hesitation. Divine Skill, [Skyfall]! Bam¡ª¡ª¨C With a loud sound of impact, the two figures took distance, flying in opposite directions. However, seven shadows appeared out of nowhere, quickly chasing after Xie Dao Ling while throwing numerous punches against her. ¡ª¡ª-so it wasn¡¯t just cold weapons, but even martial arts were countered by this Guise Hex! A simple yaksha mask had such a level of power. The extent of the Wraith realm¡¯s power was quite unimaginable! Cang Wu Zhang only paused slightly before giving chase right away. ¡°Die!¡± He grunted. Gu Qing Shan was now standing where Xie Dao Ling originally was. Witnessing this, he immediately changed his selection on [War God Titles] [Starme War God] Title Skill ¨C [Conquer]! Cang Wu Zhang immediately turned his head and charged towards Gu Qing Shan. Heughed maniacally: ¡°Devil King, I¡¯ve decided to kill you right in front of your master, this would surely cause her immense suffering, bahahaha!¡± Sha¡ª¨C Bang!!! A lightning whip abruptly swung at him from above, causing Cang Wu Zhang to retreat. Xie Dao Ling stood in front of Gu Qing Shan and whispered: ¡°Careful, besides those seven shadows, he still has another technique affecting him, most likely able to return the same damage to any attackers¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart became heavy. This Cang Wu Zhang is truly sly, knowing not to use this defensive technique during the first time I probed him. ¡ª-the Guise Hex can reflect iing damage to the attacker. ¡ª-and there was another technique that could make the enemy suffer the same damage he does. ¡°He¡¯s only trying to stop [Forgetting River]¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Hm, because any other means of attack won¡¯t be useful against him¡± Xie Dao Ling continued. Even if Cang Wu Zhang got hit, his enemy would suffer from the same damage, while most attacks could be converted into seven shadows which would pursue the attacker. Wasn¡¯t this basically fighting a porcupine with bare hands? Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces with Xie Dao Ling. Gu Qing Shan retreated. Xie Dao Ling stepped forward. But numerous other incarnations of herself appeared in the sky. [Thousand Incarnations] Numerous Xie Dao Ling filled the sky, all forming hand seals to unleash various Elemental techniques. Elemental Metal, [Great Dragon]! Numerous dragons manifested from Elemental Metal charged towards Cang Wu Zhang. Cang Wu Zhang retreated in front of the other wraiths as his pair of gauntlets gave off spikey rays of light. ¡°You dare try to test my mettle with such a weak cloning technique?¡± He threw a single punch from afar. Boom! The entire void of space was broken through, revealing the dark emptiness. That emptiness quickly spread like wildfire, swallowing up all the [Great Dragons]. Taking this chance, the numerous Xie Dao Lings drew their whips and swung at once. Sha¡ª¡ª¡ª Snap! The numerous bolts of lightning descended from the sky, striking at Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s body. Cang Wu Zhang was immediately restrained. But simrly, all Xie Dao Ling¡¯s incarnations were stunned by [Dreamjolt]! Even a Thaumaturgy could be reflected! Xie Dao Ling suddenly appeared in front of Cang Wu Zhang. Putting her whip away, she exchanged hundreds of blows with Cang Wu Zhang in the blink of an eye. Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s blows were violent, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s fist techniques were light, putting their exchange into a stalemate. However, each of Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s attacks was followed by seven shadows that helped him attack Xie Dao Ling. After just a few moments, hundreds of shadows appeared to attack at the same time as Cang Wu Zhang. Xie Dao Ling finally couldn¡¯t handle it and was sent flying backward by one of Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s punches. Cang Wu Zhang smirked: ¡°Seems like... I can already feel your despair¡± In the sky. Xie Dao Ling was caught by Gu Qing Shan and coughed up a bit of blood. ¡°There¡¯s no telling who¡¯s going to die in whose hand just yet¡± Curtly replying so, she disyed the item in her hand. Azuli seal. Cang Wu Zhang¡¯szuli seal! So the reason why Xie Dao Ling risked bing injured just now by going into closebat was to steal this seal! This seal was the thing suppressing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s duo dragon power. Cang Wu Zhang swiftly checked his body to find that the seal had indeed vanished! ¡°You¡ª¨C¡± He stared at Xie Dao Ling in shock, speechless. Such a beautiful woman, a great cultivator who wields a Huang Quan Divine Skill, also has such a ridiculously high level of burry skills, who could have actually expected this? Xie Dao Ling tossed thezuli seal behind her back. A single sword shed through it. The seal shattered to dust. Oong¡ª- Invisible power fluctuation radiated from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. His suppressed powers had been unleashed! Xie Dao Ling looked at Cang Wu Zhang and curtly exined: ¡°You¡¯ve set up a trap here specifically to suppress Qing Shan¡¯s duo dragon power, so we assume that it was because Qing Shan¡¯s duo dragon power is a way to perfectly deal with you somehow¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Otherwise, there wouldpletely be no need to exert so much effort like you had, would there?¡± An immense dark aura exuded from his body. Slowly manifesting as the form of the ck dragon. Roar!!! A gigantic ck dragon soared to the sky, chomping down towards the wraith Cang Wu Zhang. Chapter 1146 - A dragon wild battle!

Chapter 1146: A dragon wild battle!

The jet-ck dragon soared through the sky. Cang Wu Zhang donned a suit of heavy armor with a pair of gauntlets on his arms to intercept the ck dragon¡¯s attack. ¡°You¡¯re only a dragon!¡± He roared and used the most powerful technique in his martial arts arsenal. A barrage of fist shadows struck the ck dragon, sending it flying back. But then the ck dragon shook his head in the sky, abruptly turned, spitting out a resounding ck and blue me. In a split second, Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly formed a hand seal. The seal waspleted! [Wraithly Wind]! Intense howling wind manifested out of nowhere to surround Cang Wu Zhang. The mes struck the wind and scattered to the sky, almost like fireworks or a meteor shower. Cang Wu Zhang sighed in relief and retook his stance. ¡ª¨Ceven Cang Wu Zhang was quite impressed with himself for being able to form a hand seal so quickly. ¡°Come! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re actually a dragon just because you can spit some fire¡± he shouted. The ck dragon looked down on him and spoke in a thunderous resounding voice: ¡¸ I¡¯m going to correct you on something, you did well, don¡¯t get me wrong, but that was actually just¡ª¨C my spit ¡¹ ¡¸ Furthermore, I now understand why you had to suppress my dragon powers ahead of time ¡¹ ¡¸ It¡¯s because after I take dragon form, even if you redirect my attacks, I can endure it just fine, but you won¡¯t be able to endure it a single time ¡¹ Saying so, he grinned. Xie Dao Ling frowned: ¡°Qing Shan, you¡¯ve only just refined that power for yourself, be careful not to let that immense power affect your mental state¡± ¡¸ Yes, Shifu ¡¹the ck dragon¡¯s grin immediately faded. He charged towards Cang Wu Zhang again. Sure enough, Cang Wu Zhang now only avoided the ck dragon without trying to sh directly against him like before. Indeed, he had a technique that forced the enemy to endure the same damage he took. But the sleeping Demon Dragon¡¯s strongest suit was its body,paring endurance alone, a cultivator¡¯s body paled vastly inparison to it. Not to mention, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t only have the sleeping Demon Dragon¡¯s power, but the power of another dragon as well. ¡ª¡ªthe Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragon coincidentally made its way into the Wraith realm and had followed Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s orders for the sake of its own goals. The fact that it was one of the greatest contributors during the war against the Abyss showed just how strong the Azure Dragon was. The ck dragon chased after Cang Wu Zhang, violently charging through the sky, swallowing clouds, and breathing out fire, slowly but surely utilizing his prowess as a dragon against Cang Wu Zhang. As time passed, he slowly got used to fighting as a dragon. Cang Wu Zhang was feeling more and more pressured. He unleashed a huge barrage of blows, but couldn¡¯t harm the ck dragon at all, the most he was able to achieve was stalling the ck dragon¡¯s attacks briefly. ¡°You¡¯ve forced my hands!¡± Cang Wu Zhang roared in anger. He took out offensive treasures one after another, unleashing them on the ck dragon. The ck dragon tilted his body and unleashed a dragon¡¯s breath to neutralize these artifacts¡¯ attack. ¡°Na?ve!¡± Cang Wu Zhang smirked. Boom boom boom boom! The treasures were triggered to explode right as they unleashed their attacks, causing thezuli world to shake unstably. This kind of sacrificial attack that destroyed the treasures could only be used once, but it was certainly powerful enough to matter. Furthermore, since Svalinn was too smallpared to the dragon¡¯s body, it couldn¡¯t help in defending him at all, so the ck dragon finally turned a bit cautious. While avoiding the treasure attacks, he was constantly looking for a hole in Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s defense. ... On the other side. After observing for a while, Xie Dao Ling suddenly turned to the other wraiths and muttered: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how to dispel this Immortal Craft, as long as I kill all of these people, the Immortal Craft should disappear by itself¡± Hearing that, Cang Wu Zhang immediately panicked! Taking advantage of hispse in judgement, the ck dragon swung at him from afar. The sharp afterimage ripped through the sky, striking Cang Wu Zhang directly and gave off a resounding metal chime. Cang Wu Zhang was sent flying. ¡¸ What good armor ¡¹the ck dragon praised. ¡ª¡ªit was fortunate for Cang Wu Zhang that his armor was among the best quality in the Wraith realm that he managed to endure one of the ck dragon¡¯s attacks. However, the deep marks on the armor really made one wonder how many of such attacks could it actually receive again. The ck dragon naturally received the same damage. But this much damage waspletely negligible to the ck dragon, still within the eptable range. Cang Wu Zhang quickly retreated and retook his martial arts stance. He couldn¡¯t help but distract himself to pay attention to both the ck dragon and Xie Dao Ling. Indeed. There was still a giant Forgetting River in the sky. By relying on his trove of treasure artifacts, he might be able to hold his own against the ck dragon for a while; but if that river fully manifested, that would be the end of his life! ¡ª¡ª-one short statement from Xie Dao Ling had sessfully struck him where it hurts! One of the wraiths who were maintaining the Immortal Craft shouted: ¡°Sir, they¡¯re trying to distract you, do not fall for it!¡± How could Cang Wu Zhang not understand that? But what would happen if he didn¡¯t pay attention to Xie Dao Ling¡¯s actions? ¡ª¡ª-this can¡¯t go on like this! Cang Wu Zhang clenched his teeth, then drew a talisman glowing in clear blue light from inside his chest. ¡°You pair of master and disciple should be proud to push me to this degree¡± Cang Wu Zhang dered. For some reason, he had a clear sense of reluctance mixed in his voice. A momentter. He activated that talisman. A huge blue glow descended from above, enveloping him. Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s voice resounded from behind his yaksha mask: ¡°In the past, the Azure Dragon had been able to travel across many battlefields and war but never gotten hurt because it had a certain Thaumaturgy that allowed high-speed travel through space¡± ¡°However, while using that Thaumaturgy, it can¡¯t attack¡± The blue glow became brighter as Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s killing intent became immense. He poured all of his power into the gauntlets and gritted his teeth: ¡°Fortunately, this talisman of mine is more powerfulpared to the Azure Dragon¡¯s Thaumaturgy, I can attack while traveling at high speed¡± ¡°And I want to y a dragon today!¡± Before he even finished his words, the situation had changed. Cang Wu Zhang turned into an almost undetectable blurred image, constantly attacking while circling around the ck dragon. His speed had reached a limit that the ck dragon couldn¡¯t react, and had no choice but to endure the hits. After a few moments, the ck dragon struggled a bit while retreating, spitting up some blood. This time, it was Xie Dao Ling who became anxious. She charged towards the group of wraiths without hesitation. Cang Wu Zhang had been paying close attention to her, so as soon as she moved, Cang Wu Zhang immediately went after her. ¡°Damn woman, using that Huang Quan Divine Skill to threaten me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He roared with killing intent as he charged forward. Seeing how this wraith leader wanted to kill his Shifu, how could the ck dragon stay put? ¡¸ Peh ¡¹the ck dragon spat out a mouthful of blood, his presence skyrocketed and howled: ¡¸ You¡¯ve forced my hand! ¡¹ He nced at the blurred image quickly approaching Xie Dao Ling and spoke in rapid session at a rate that no one could react, almost like mumbling loudly to himself: ¡¸ Yo! This is the first time I rap because we don¡¯t got any time and its too urgent so I¡¯m going to talk fast although I¡¯m not used to it to rock you in speedy rhythm listen to me just because you¡¯re fast doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re actually impressive what kind of man runs away from a battle to hit another man¡¯s Shifu if you¡¯re so strong go and fucking face me head-on you damn wraith who¡¯s always doing something shady first booby traps and deception then flinging a bunch of exploding treasure tools you think I¡¯m scared of you but in the end you still had to use that damn talisman that¡¯s nothing different from doping in apetition such non-sportsmanship conduct will follow your reputation for the rest of your life your daughter will look down on you forever I spit on your sorry excuse of a mane back here and face me to clear your sorry name! ¡¹ Lines of glowing text immediately appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve activated the Thaumaturgy: Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding!] [You used iparable speed to perform this Thaumaturgy] [Wraith: Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s movement speed and attack speed had both been reduced by 10%!] Go! The ck dragon¡¯s eyes became sharp. ¡ª¡ªDivine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! He immediately switched ces with Xie Dao Ling. Roar!!! He unleashed a ck and blue dragon¡¯s breath straight at Cang Wu Zhang who had just reached Xie Dao Ling! ¡ª¡ªCang Wu Zhang took the full brunt of the attack as he failed to dodge!!! Chapter 1147 - From the Forgetting River…

Chapter 1147: From the Forgetting River...

The ck and blue mes engulfed Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s body, instantly lighting him up. ¡°Arg¡ª-¡± Cang Wu Zhang uttered a short grunt. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t let that chance disappear and struck numerous times with his dragon ws. ng ng ng ng! Sharp marks appeared one after another on Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s armor creating hundreds, thousands of holes in it, like a tattered piece of cloth that was about to be ripped apart any moment. Cang Wu Zhang immediately regained his senses. This is a moment that will decide my life and death! Without wasting any time for thought, he sped his hands together and formed a hand seal at the greatest speed he had ever achieved in this life. ¡ª¨Ctalisman technique, [Wicked Substitution]! The blue glow, the dragon fire, and all of his wounds vanished without a trace. He returned to his peak state and maliciously grunted: ¡°Huang Quan Devil King, I¡¯ll remember this. Next time, I will definitelye at you with an entire army, mark my words!¡± Right away, the void of space broke apart as Cang Wu Zhang went from the mes into the void of space and vanished. ¡¸ How is that possible? ¡¹Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Suddenly, various desperate cries resounded from afar. The group of over a dozen wraiths who were keeping the [Forgetting River] at bay were abruptly engulfed in dragon mes and burnt to death. They had be the substitute to receive Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attacks instead of Cang Wu Zhang. While helplessly burnt by the dragon mes, followed by a dragon swipe from afar, the wraiths couldn¡¯t even utter a single word before they vanished from existence. ¡¸ Did he really run? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan released his immense inner sight and scanned through this entirezuli world. Xie Dao Ling told him: ¡°No need to look anymore, just now he used a death substitution technique of the Wraith realm, so he should already be back in his world right now¡± Both of them felt a bit regretful. The enemy noticed the turn in the situation too quickly, or rather, his means of life protection was too unexpected. Xie Dao Ling pondered for a bit then exined: ¡°This type of death substitution technique requires a unique type of curse to be infused into the talisman, then ced into the cultivator¡¯s Thought Sea and be refined, so that they can trigger it at any time¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°To sacrifice the life of other people to save your own, the Wraith realm¡¯s techniques truly has opened my eyes¡± An Immortal Craft, their Guise Hexes, a death substitution talisman technique¡ª¡ª- the Wraith realm truly does have numerousyers of means to employ. Xie Dao Ling had now put this out of her mind, she looked up at the ck dragon in the sky and spoke in an amused tone: ¡°Qing Shan, that type of rapid speaking you used earlier was truly above my expectation¡± Gu Qing Shan also felt a bit awkward when his rapid speech was mentioned. As the ck mist scattered, he once again returned to human form andnded next to Xie Dao Ling. ¡°Hah, that was one of the Azure Dragon¡¯s Thaumaturgies that I unexpectedly obtained¡ª¡ª Shifu, I know that this verbal hex is a bit embarrassing, I probably will not use such a thing in normalbat again¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Xie Dao Ling recalled what happened just now, unable to help the corner of her lip lifting up a bit before she said: ¡°As you saw earlier, the Wraith realm¡¯s Guise Hexes are extremely powerful, they could also take advantage of the evil spirits of the Asura and phoenixes to perform a curse, even their life-saving techniques can be fueled by using the life of other people, they are very tough enemies¡± ¡°What are you trying to say, Shifu?¡± ¡°Qing Shan, when ites to abilities, you cannot judge them emotionally. Against powerful enemies, you must calmly and rationally choose the most appropriate means to fight against them. Considering how good this verbal hex is, there is no need for you to specifically avoid using it, treat it like any other abilities, and use as you see fit¡± Gu Qing Shan replied; ¡°This disciple understands, from now on, this disciple will make sure to train himself in using this skill¡± Xie Dao Ling forced her expression to be stern and nodded: ¡°Hm, that is indeed the case, that is how we of Bai Hua sect should act¡± ¡ª¡ª-on principle, her teachings were absolutely correct. A cultivator must ponder every means they had and utilize the most assured solution to resolve any issues. That Azure Dragon verbal hex was invisible, unexpected, and cannot be defended against normally, it was by all means a top-notch supportive ability inbat. However... Recalling how Gu Qing Shan turned into a dragon and spoke in rapid session earlier, Xie Dao Ling almost found it impossible to control her facial expression. All of a sudden, she became a bit stunned, then slowly exined: ¡°I remember now... the power of the dragon race mostly lies within their Draconics[1], and the hexes born from Draconics are able to produce different effects. All of them are very hard to resist, so if you ever run into another dragon, you must make sure to be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly shrugged. Be careful? Then, do other dragons fight the same way I did just now? In other words, if I ever fight against another dragon, then it¡¯ll be¡ª¡ª- Two dragons coiling against one another in the sky, doing a rap battle? That scene is... a bit unbearable... Gu Qing Shan silently swore to himself, if there was ever a day when he had to face another dragon, he would immediately go in for the kill without giving them the chance to open their mouth. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis is the correct way to fight against a dragon. At this time, both of them sensed something and both looked up at the sky. The woman holding the mirror slowly faded and disappeared. Xie Dao Ling waved her hand to take back the mirror. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought? An intact artifact from the Heaven realm would fall into the hands of the Wraiths...¡± she muttered. In this battle, Cang Wu Zhang only escaped with his life and fled back to the Wraith realm. The wraiths he brought were now all dead. The [Forgetting River] technique was stillpleted. The lone dingy slowly floated along the great river and approached them. The feminine figure stood at the head of the dingy, her visage hidden in the mist as she softly sang: ¡¸ The path of Huang Quan, far it flows, regardless if they promised you three lives together, a fallen in the Forgetting River never returns ¡¹ Xie Dao Ling readjusted her expression and sped her fist at the dingy: ¡°The matters this time has been resolved; I hope you can forgive making the long trip for no reason¡± The feminine figure answered: ¡¸ That is fine, it is better that I do not show up rather than do, and it is better that I do not act rather than do ¡¹ She suddenly turned to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡¸ Huang Quan Devil King, do you have any ns following this? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t really understand, but also understood a bit as well and replied: ¡°I must first pass this Tribtion, then save a few people. If I get the chanceter on, I will definitely sh against the Wraith realm again¡± ¡¸ Oh? Why so? ¡¹the woman asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a certain fragment of Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared nostalgic and replied: ¡°There were quite a few Deities within it that have a rtively decent rtionship with me, but this fragment of Huang Quan was being used as a prison to hold their opposers from the numerous worlds¡ª¡ª not to mention, the Wraith realm had more than once sought to kill me and the people I¡¯m close to. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll have to settle this with them once and for all¡± The woman was silent for a bit before asking: ¡¸ If you¡¯ve met those of the Wraith realm, then what of the Tomb of Infinite Beasts? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shook his head. The woman asked again: ¡¸ The Asura Era of Eternal Combat? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shook his head again. The woman continued: ¡¸ The Heavenly Pce? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan could only shake his head. The woman looked at Xie Dao Ling, then at Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ You two pitiful people ¡¹she sighed. Gu Qing Shan focused his attention. Pitiful... No, the tone, the context and the meaning hidden behind it are all very different from when the monster that I saw at the giant corpse said it. Then, the two of them weren¡¯t talking about the same thing. Gu Qing Shan was a bit lost and asked: ¡°You and I are both part of Huang Quan, so why are you talking to me in such a pitying tone?¡± ¡¸ Because I pity you, as well as all the Deities of Huang Quan ¡¹ The woman continued with a very cold tone: ¡¸ After the Samsara broke, the world of Huang Quan was in shambles, the power of numerous Deities were reduced to their lowest possible point. Until the fragments of Huang Quan are fused together once more, the Deities of Huang Quan will turn into ves for others sooner orter, as you¡¯ve already seen ¡¹ ¡¸ But you, Huang Quan Devil King, have yet to truly witness this world, as well as the uing era ¡¹ Her voice became slow and low: ¡¸ From the moment you were recognized by this scepter, you were no longer a mere mortal. As you enjoy the worship and praise of the dead, so must you take on the responsibilities and duties of Huang Quan ¡¹ ¡¸ Devil King, your future and mine are intertwined, but at this moment, you cannot use this technique to summon me to your side and help you pass the hardship you face ¡¹ ¡¸ Because of that, you must try to survive on your own within the Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse until the day of the new era ¡¹ ¡¸ When that dayes, we shall naturally meet again ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sharply caught her words and immediately asked: ¡°The new era? What is the new era you spoke of?¡± ¡¸ The era of the Samsara sh For Supremacy ¡¹ As she said so, the woman stood up, then lightly moved her oars again. The small dingy slowly floated above the surging current of the river, then quickly went out of sight. The great Forgetting River in the sky slowly faded away until it thoroughly vanished from the sky of thezuli world. The only people that remained in this world were Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling. Gu Qing Shan stared for a long time at the sky, a bit at a loss. Indeed, only a female can use [Forgetting River]. I cannot use any power at the same level as [Forgetting River], nor do I have a way to summon this skeletal woman to help me against my enemies. This was the regret in the woman¡¯s words. Perhaps there were other reasons as well, but I wouldn¡¯t know about them. Xie Dao Ling watched Gu Qing Shan a bit and cleared her throat: ¡°There is no need to feel regretful about not being female, not all Divine Skills can only be performed by female cultivators¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Xie Dao Ling changed the subject: ¡°For us, the only regret during this Tribtion is that we let that wraith flee¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Truthfully, I¡¯m thankful for those wraiths. It¡¯s a good thing that they used the Immortal Craft to freeze this technique, otherwise, Shifu would have expended your vitality again¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled a bit, then said: ¡°This battle went on a bit too long, we need to speed up and quickly finish facing this Tribtion¡± They looked around. Those Asura and phoenixes were still frozen within the frost Gu Qing Shan created, unable to move. ¡°Does Shifu still want to ride a phoenix?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not, that phoenix isn¡¯t willing from the bottom of its heart, so there¡¯s no need to force it, let us leave¡± The two figures flew up, heading above the sky. [1] Draconics = dragonnguage Chapter 1148 - Secret of cultivators!

Chapter 1148: Secret of cultivators!

There were numerous worlds located on the Divine Mountain of Sumeru. Layer uponyer interconnected, allowing traversal between them from the foot of the mountain all the way to the top without being cut off. Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling simply flew up following the wind. Various deste worlds unfolded in front of them one after another. Numerous demonic creatures of various shapes and sizes were attempting to destroy each one. Gu Qing Shan kept the [True Crimson Demon Spear] by his side, whenever he found a target worthy of being killed, he would use the spear to do so. As he had the duo dragon power, his strength had far surpassed any living beings on Mount Sumeru, even the wraith Cang Wu Zhang had to set up a trap to suppress his powers before confronting him. How could any of these monsters even survive one hit from Gu Qing Shan? Because of this, numerous monsters were easily dispatched by his spear, their powers converted into Mount Sumeru¡¯s own power. Finally, when they were about to reach the summit of Mount Sumeru, some resonance could be felt from the [True Crimson Demon Spear]. Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling stopped. Observing this spear, Xie Dao Ling said: ¡°The will of the Divine Mountain had descended upon this weapon, it seems to want tomunicate with you¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the [True Crimson Demon Spear]: ¡°My Mahesvara Thaumaturgy seems to be evolving, let me check what¡¯s going on¡± He closed his eyes and began tomunicate with the consciousness on the [True Crimson Demon Spear]. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve eliminated a great number of wicked creatures, forcefully converting them into origin power for the Divine Mountain] [You will soonplete your Tribtion] [At this pivotal moment, the Divine Mountain had given you two choices] [Firstly: If you leave after reaching the summit of the mountain, you willplete this Tribtion, your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy will also obtain two evolutions in a row] [Secondly: The destruction of the Divine Mountain was a secret, you might have discovered that it was the Wraith realm who were behind it all, but was that really the truth? In reality, not even the will of the Divine Mountain is sure about theplete truth] [If you are able to help the Divine Mountain discover the true source of destruction and thoroughly save the Divine Mountain from its destruction, the Divine Mountain will aid you in perfectly evolving your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy fitting to your actual state] [...There is no need to quickly make your decision, you may decide at the very final moment] Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and was a bit undecided on what to do. If he didn¡¯t have so little time, he would naturally be inclined to stay behind and help the Divine Mountain of Sumeru find the source of its destruction. But I need to be at the battlefield by noon. That will be a decisive battle between Order and Chaos, the great battle that will decide the fate of the 900 million World Layers. I must go, I can¡¯t stay behind. ¡°How was it?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. Gu Qing Shan exined everything. ¡°So it turns out not even the will of the Divine Mountain understood what truly happened¡± Xie Dao Ling sighed emotionally. ¡°There is surely a reason for this, but I don¡¯t think we are able to reach it right now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xie Dao Ling pondered for a bit and told him: ¡°Qing Shan, truthfully, before arriving here, I¡¯ve already had a faint premonition. After performing a few Divinations, they all pointed to the answer I need being at the summit of Mount Sumeru¡± ¡°I know, Shifu originally could have broken through without facing your Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Xie Dao Ling continued: ¡°That is indeed the truth, and I felt that I must make a trip here in order to recall a few important matters¡ª¡ª let us go, perhaps I¡¯ll recall something new once we reach the summit¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°If not, we can only choose to finish this Tribtion and leave¡ª¡ª for some reason, I also feel like that is what I should do¡± Xie Dao Ling nodded and smiled: ¡°Let¡¯s go, if it¡¯s meant to be, we won¡¯t be able to avoid it even if we wanted to¡± There were countless secrets within the infinite worlds. Each secret was associated with a danger or a corresponding heavy price that must be paid. Although Gu Qing Shan sounded like he was dejected, Xie Dao Ling knew that he was only venting his emotions and reminded her to be careful. In truth, if such things were to obstruct a cultivator¡¯s path, they would surely face it head-on. Because cultivation itself was the process of oveing difficulties in order to advance. The two of them continued flying up towards the summit of Mount Sumeru. ¡ª¡ªthey headed through more worlds. ¡ª¡ªkilled more demonic creatures. Before Gu Qing Shan¡¯s overwhelming power, all enemies were insignificant. Until finally, the master and disciple pair reached the final world. ¡ª¡ªthe summit of Mount Sumeru. This was the smallest world they had seen so far, the only thing present on it was a barren mountain top. Other than that, it was the endless space vortex. Is this the summit? Gu Qing Shan tried looking further away but saw nothing. He didn¡¯t want to admit it and tried to use the [True Crimson Demon Spear] to poke the mountain top, causing a few rocks to break. ¡ª¨Cthey were nothing but ordinary rocks. ¡°No need to look, Qing Shan, ording to the records, this ce was originally like this¡± Xie Dao Ling had regained her child form, closed her eyes, informing him with her immature voice. ¡°Shifu, have you remembered something?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I can sense many memories pouring into me... Qing Shan, if I can¡¯t actively respond to anything, use your words to guide my answers¡± Xie Dao Ling said. ¡°Yes¡± A few momentster. Xie Dao Ling opened her eyes, peering at the endless void of space as her eyes lost their rity and focus. She seemed to be observing some unseen images and scenes. Her spirit energy fluctuation gradually became wild and chaotic, her body slowly hovered in the air. She then started whispering: ¡°During an era long ago, the Divine Mountain of Sumeru was actually a treasure tool of the Samsara, an artifact made for the sake of selecting cultivators¡± Gu Qing Shan waited for a bit when she didn¡¯t say anything else, he tried guiding her: ¡°Why did the Divine Mountain of Sumeru have to select cultivators?¡± Hearing these words, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression became a bit more unfocused and hesitated for a while before slowly answering: ¡°Select cultivators to... climb the Heaven Path...¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. He suddenly recalled what he witnessed at the cultivation world¡¯s semester examination: the broken path to Heaven. The four cardinal tforms. A series of tattered pces. A stairway that appeared out of nowhere that led up to the sky, but was cut off half-way. ¡ª¡ª¨Cperhaps this type of selection had already begun ever since a cultivator started their path, during an era long gone. But then, what is this for? Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and faintly sensed something. He tried to keep himselfposed and asked in a low voice: ¡°Why do cultivators have to climb the Heaven Path?¡± Hearing this, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s spirit energy started to be even more erratic. She began clutching her head with both of her hands, as if trying to recall something important. ¡°Cultivators!¡± She suddenly cried out and hurriedly continued: ¡°Only cultivators may go through the numerous trials of heaven and earth, thus bing true heavenly beings and wield the authority of the Samsara in their hands!¡± Gu Qing Shan was shaken. There are as many cultivators who choose to face their Tribtion as there are stars in the sky, but under the countlessyers of Tribtions, most of them regretfully lose their lives. It turns out that cultivators can ultimately be heavenly beings and wield the Samsara! Everything makes sense now! No wonder other Professions are able to easily advance without issues, yet cultivators have to face a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion whenever they want to break through. No wonder¡ª¡ª No wonder the Wraith realm wanted to destroy the Yama Heavenly realm, and even Mount Sumeru itself! If cultivators will ultimately be heavenly beings of the Heaven realm and wield the Samsara as their own, how could those wraiths ept it? How could they not care about such a thing? Xie Dao Ling suddenly regained consciousness, her body turned limp, almost fallen to the ground. Gu Qing Shan quickly caught her. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression showed exhaustion, but her eyes were full of rity, muttering: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought... the reason we cultivators have to go through so many trials and tribtions, facing numerous deathly hardship, was because the Laws of the Samsara were using that to select heavenly beings¡± Gu Qing Shan was also indescribably moved. At this point, from above the barren mountain top, a heavenly aria resounded as numerous flowers danced in the air, countless projections of divine beasts and heavenly fairies manifested in the sky. The Divine Mountain of Sumeru resonated with that power, manifesting even more supernatural phenomena that appeared in front of their eyes. Gu Qing Shan could sense his spirit energy rising, immediately bypassing the previous bottleneck and speeding towards {Mahesvara King} realm. He was breaking through! Xie Dao Ling¡¯s spirit energy fluctuation was also rising very slowly. She was about to be the first new Sumeru Lord realm cultivator among countless cultivation worlds in several thousand years! A momentter. The divine beast Qilin appeared before them. ¡¸ Congrattions, you have sessfully broken through ¡¹ It continued: ¡¸ Not only that, but our new Sumeru Lord had also been enlightened with the secret of the past world, if this is to spread, it would surely encourage all cultivators in the future ¡¹ ¡¸ You may now leave ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling exchanged nces. Xie Dao Ling spoke up first: ¡°This is too important, I must quickly return and spread this news to all cultivation worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan also replied: ¡°Then Shifu should be on your way, I¡¯m also in a hurry and must catch up with my friends soon¡± The two of them stood up and were about to leave the summit of Mount Sumeru. Just before they left, Xie Dao Ling suddenly sped her hand at the Qilin and casually asked: ¡°Thank you for following us closely throughout this Tribtion, are you perhaps the artifact spirit of this Divine Mountain of Sumeru?¡± The divine beast Qilin curtly answered: ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked back at the divine beast Qilin and smiled: ¡°The Divine Mountain was heading to its ruin due to the corrosion of the Wraith realm, but before that, there should have been no issues with the Divine Mountain at all¡± The divine beast Qilin watched him closely and replied: ¡¸ Of course, it was all the fault of the Wraith realm, how detestable ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling slowly stopped and stood still. They understood very clearly. The destruction of the Divine Mountain was a secret, one that not even the will of the Divine Mountain felt clear about. ¡ª¡ª¨Ceven the Divine Mountain itself didn¡¯t know about this. And yet the divine beast Qilin immediately said that it was due to the Wraith realm right after they probed it. If it truly was the artifact spirit of Mount Sumeru, then it was lying. If it wasn¡¯t the artifact spirit of Mount Sumeru, then everything it had said up to now had been lies. Gu Qing Shan took another step forward. All of a sudden, everything around him vanished. Xie Dao Ling, the Divine Mountain of Sumeru, the divine beast Qilin, the space vortex, everything vanished without a trace. Iris Technique ¨C [Time Recollection] ¡°Come, lying divine beast, show me what you are hiding in your memories¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Chapter 1149 - A scheme

Chapter 1149: A scheme

The world disappeared from in front of Gu Qing Shan. At the same time, another world appeared and quickly unfolded in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Light. Scatter. Heaven and earth were peaceful. Lush green forests, clear river streams. Gu Qing Shan found himself in the middle of a forest, standing on top of a rock by a stream. The scenery around him was clear and ordinary. But since this was within the divine beast Qilin¡¯s memories, there was no way it would be just some scenery. Gu Qing Shan silently stood still on top of the rock and waited. Soon enough, he saw a grey wild dog leading its pack to the stream to drink water. After quenching their thirst, they didn¡¯t immediately leave and instead yed in the meadow by the stream. Everything was normal. Until¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan abruptly turned back. An extremely beautiful woman appeared from the void of space,nding by the stream. Countless stars were manifesting behind her, constantly emerging into existence and being destroyed. Reneedol! Gu Qing Shan was shocked. He had seen the scene of her destroying the Samsara fragments back in Heaven Pir world, but never did he think he would also see her on Mount Sumeru. Reneedol¡¯s appearance naturally drew the attention of the wild dogs. Having excellent intuition, they seemed to have realized something and quickly fled into the forest. However, no matter how desperately they ran, they remained in the exact same ce, unable to move at all. Reneedol muttered to herself: ¡°This Mount Sumeru does not have a path to Heaven,pletely different from the other cultivation worlds¡± She silently pondered for a moment, then nced at the group of wild dogs below. ¡°Even if I destroy the sites of Tribtion like the Yama Heavenly realm and Mount Sumeru, after some time passed, they would simply be reborn after a while¡± ¡°Destroying these worlds can truly cause them to slowly fall to ruin, but this will require me to constantly be here, which would take a lot of time...¡± ¡°Rather... I should leave these sites of Tribtion to exist, but alter them slightly¡± Saying so, she blew a breath towards the wild dogs. All of them turned to dust, vanishing from this world. Only a single wild dog remained. Itid t to the ground, fearfully moaning, begging Reneedol to spare its life. ¡°Today is your lucky day¡± Reneedol suddenly smiled. She raised her hand and lightly reached into the void of space. A colorful cluster of glowing clouds appeared in her hand. She looked down on the wild dog and spoke: ¡°This is the mountain guardian Qilin that I just killed. I¡¯ve fully unraveled its structures and understood the Laws that make up such creatures¡± ¡°Do you wish to die, or turn into the mountain guardian Qilin and live?¡± The wild dog immediately lowered its head and tteringly moaned at her. Reneedol appeared pleased and muttered: ¡°Turning a wild dog into a Qilin, stationing it here to stand watch and search for secrets for me, this should be quite interesting¡± The colorful cluster of glowing clouds was tossed into the wild dog¡¯s body. The wild dogid t on the ground, uttering moans of pain and suffering. A few momentster. The wild dog¡¯s body slowly grew, a glowing cloud that signified fortune manifested beneath its feet, followed by an extraordinary aura. Quite visibly, it was turning into a Qilin! The power that restrained its body was finally undone. It lowered itself as much as possible, keeping its body close to the ground as it inched towards Reneedol and uttered a tiny ttering noise. Reneedol pondered for a bit before ordering: ¡°I have broken a hole through the Divine Mountain¡¯s Law barrier, I will now bind the power of this hole to your body, using that to cancel out the Divine Mountain¡¯s self-repairing powers¡± ¡°Listen well, you will stay here and observe in my stead, then report what state this mountain will ultimately end up in after it falls to chaos¡± ¡°But your most crucial role is to search for the path to Heaven during the Divine Mountain¡¯s destruction¡± ¡°You must destroy the path to Heaven!¡± ¡°During the countless years after this, if someone everes to save this mountain, thene up with a way to kill them, but if someone wishes to destroy it... then let them. After the Divine Mountain is destroyed, you will enter the newly created Divine Mountain and continue to search for the path to Heaven¡± Thinking of something, Reneedol ced her hand on top of the Qilin¡¯s head and muttered: ¡°Search for the path to Heaven, then destroy it. This will be the only meaning to your survival, understood?¡± Some light appeared in her hand, slowly being absorbed into the Qilin¡¯s head. The Qilin then spoke in a humannguage: ¡¸ Understood, noble Deific King ¡¹ After she had finished arranging matters here, Reneedol slowly disappeared. The forest, the stream, the Qilin, Reneedol, everything suddenly faded away. The entire world was rewinding in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. He had returned to the summit of Mount Sumeru. Xie Dao Ling stood next to him, cautiously guarding him. ¡°How was it?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°Please wait a moment, Shifu¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of the Qilin. He caught the Qilin¡¯s head in one hand and held the [True Crimson Demon Spear] in the other. ¡°The Divine Mountain of Sumeru had existed for countless years, gradually falling to ruin, yet it turns out the issue was with you all along¡± The Qilin struggled with all its might, but as its head was being held by Gu Qing Shan, it couldn¡¯t escape no matter how much it tried. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan currently had the power of two dragons! He violently pierced the [True Crimson Demon Spear] into the Qilin¡¯s body. At first, the spear didn¡¯t react to the Qilin at all, but as time passed, it began to tremble. The entire Divine Mountain was trembling. It seemed to have been greatly angered. A short momentter. A vast ray of colorful light descended from above, falling into the [True Crimson Demon Spear]. This was the power of Mount Sumeru! At this moment, it had finally discovered the source of all the destruction! ¡¸ AARRGGHH¡ª¨C¡¹the Qilin uttered a resounding cry of pain. Numerous colorful lights appeared on the spear before flying into the Divine Mountain. Not too long after that, the Qilin¡¯s body slowly shrunk until it finally became a wild dog. The wild dog stood still, its body crumbled into dust and faded away. Silence, all around. The sound of loud howling wind began to echo from all over the world. An invisible fluctuation of power had descended upon the [True Crimson Demon Spear], causing it to vibrate with increasingly high-pitched noises. Watching this, Xie Dao Ling muttered: ¡°The will of the Divine Mountain seems to be highly agitated, could this mountain guardian Qilin had been behind the destruction of the Divine Mountain from the beginning?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°In reality, it had always been the Wraith realm that was behind the destruction, but this Qilin was being directed by someone else, holding a deeper secret¡± He exined Reneedol¡¯s actions ording to what he saw in the Qilin¡¯s memories. Xie Dao Ling pondered: ¡°So, this individual called Reneedol had been constantly destroying countless worlds, could it be that she¡¯s afraid of heavenly beingsing into existence?¡± ¡°Regardless of why she did it, from the very start, she had been standing against the Samsara¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. The noises that the [True Crimson Demon Spear] gave off became louder and louder, almost like it was both delighted and urging him. Gu Qing Shan slowly closed his eyes andmunicated with the will of the Divine Mountain. As time passed, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve helped the Divine Mountain discover the source of the destruction, saving it from Reneedol¡¯s scheme] [From this point on, the only hole in Mount Sumeru¡¯s protection had disappeared, the Divine Mountain¡¯s Law barrier will slowly return to normal] [Within the Apocalypse of the infinite worlds, the path of all cultivators¡¯ Tribtion have been opened once more] [The Divine Mountain of Sumeru will grant you the ultimate Mahesvara Thaumaturgy in ordance to your epithet as feedback for your actions] [Your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy: Evil Suppressor ¨C Orange Unseen is evolving] [Please hold the True Crimson Demon Spear tightly and wait for 10 seconds] Gu Qing Shan then grabbed the [True Crimson Demon Spear]. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°The Divine Mountain said that since I¡¯ve found and eliminated the source of destruction, it is currently granting me an ultimate Mahesvara Thaumaturgy in ordance to my epithet¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xie Dao Ling was intrigued and asked: ¡°Oh? What was the epithet that the Dharma Gong picked out when you arrived?¡± ¡°...That is a bit hard to say¡± As soon as he said that, a resounding chime came from the War God UI. New lines of glowing text appeared: [Your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy had finished evolving] [In ordance with your epithet, the Divine Mountain of Sumeru had created a Mahesvara Thaumaturgy that perfectly suits you:] [Evil Suppressor ¨C Mountain of Orange] [Ultimate Mahesvara Thaumaturgy] [When you use this Thaumaturgy, you will transform into the Embodiment of Evil Suppressor] [Embodiment of Evil Suppressor: While in the state of ¡®Mountain of Orange¡¯, all power you absorb from your surroundings will be quickly converted into your own powers, unable to be suppressed or sealed by powers simr to the Wraith seal] [Mountain of Orange: While in this state, you will continuously absorb the scattered power of the soul from the boundless void, countless living beings, and all things in existence] Gu Qing Shan could hardly contain his excitement. In other words¡ª¡ª As long as I use this [Mountain of Orange] Mahesvara Thaumaturgy, I will be able to thoroughly convert the duo dragon power into my own, no longer affected by any sealing powers. And it would be the same when I use the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline ability in the future to convert an enemy¡¯s power as well! This Mahesvara Thaumaturgy is simply the perfectbination power for the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline ability! Not to mention, there was another more important ability¡ª¡ª- While I use [Mountain of Orange], I¡¯ll be able to constantly absorb Soul Points from the void! ¡ª¡ª-ever since I obtained the duo dragon power, I haven¡¯t gained any Soul Points. This was because, by the War God UI¡¯s standard, I¡¯m stronger than any of those monsters! However, when it came to a fight of life and death in the infinite worlds, simply being stronger didn¡¯t guarantee victory, and there were always numerous strange and unusual abilities that couldpletely turn the tide of battle. That was why Gu Qing Shan still required a lot of Soul Points to perform the unimaginable sword techniques and Thaumaturgies that he possessed. He was still a bit anxious about this issue, but never did he think that the Divine Mountain immediately granted him the most perfect Mahesvara Thaumaturgy to resolve this essential problem just because he caught the Qilin. What a powerful Mahesvara Thaumaturgy indeed! Xie Dao Ling had already noticed the change in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s emotions and smiled: ¡°Qing Shan, what kind of Thaumaturgy is it? Perhaps you should perform it so that your master can judge for herself¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed right away: ¡°Yes. This Thaumaturgy is called [Mountain of Orange], apparently a type of [Embodiment of Evil Suppressor]. I do not know what would happen when I use it either, so please take a look for me, Shifu¡± He silently sensed the power he just obtained and slowly grasped how to activate it¡ª¡ª [Mountain of Orange], activate! Poof! Gu Qing Shan vanished without a trace. What? Where is he? Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression changed for a short moment, then quickly returned to normal. ¡°So... is this it?¡± Xie Dao Ling lightly asked as she picked up a big orange tabby cat from the ground. ... TN: LMAO! Chapter 1150 - Respective roads

Chapter 1150: Respective roads

The summit of Mount Sumeru. A single orange cat and a young girl gazed into each other¡¯s eyes. A cold breeze blew past. The young girl: ¡°...¡± The big tabby cat: ¡°...¡± Sensing the confused look in the eyes of big tabby cat¡¯s, the young girl maintained a poker face¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª-she suddenly realized that she had recently been using her great willpower tempered through countless trials of life and death a lot to maintain her poker face. After a bit of thought, the young girl praised: ¡°Hm, a very decent Thaumaturgy indeed, I can sense infinite power from the void constantly surging into your body; furthermore, the sense of imbnce from absorbing the duo dragon power is also slowly disappearing¡± The big tabby cat uttered a single ¡®meow¡¯ in his confusion. The little girl almost lost her cool, barely able to maintain her serious expression¡ª¡ª¡ª Although the serious expression of the little girl only made her appear cuter, at least her tone was solemn. ¡°Transforming into the Evil Suppressor beast can also be considered a special form of cultivation, Qing Shan, you must continue doing your best!¡± The big tabby cat¡¯s confused expression slowly faded away. He nced at the War God UI. Only to find lines of glowing text being disyed there one after another. [You¡¯ve entered the ¡®Mountain of Orange¡¯ state] [The Embodiment of Evil Suppressor had been unlocked] [In this state, all forms of energy absorbed by you will no longer be able to cause issues and will ultimately be converted into your power] [You are currently converting the duo dragon power into your own, please maintain this state until the entire process isplete] [Attention: If you cancel the transformation during this process, you will cut-off the conversion, after which it will need to be restarted from the beginning] [In the ¡®Mountain of Orange¡¯ state, you will constantly absorb Soul Points from the outside world] [Soul Points +1] [Soul Points +2] [Soul Points +1] [Soul Points +1] [Soul Points +3] ... Gu Qing Shan did some quick calctions. My Soul Points would increase once every 3 seconds. The amount received each time isn¡¯t much, but it seems consistent, and a gradual umtion without any expenditure is always going to be beneficial. With that in mind, it¡¯s fine even if I remain a cat for a while. ¡ª¨CShifu has thousands of incarnations, one of them was a white goose that remained the Eldest Disciple of Bai Hua sect,pared to that, me being a cat isn¡¯t that surprising, right? The big tabby cat nodded in his contemtion, finally epting this new Thaumaturgy. Seeing that he had thought it through, the young girl lightly put the orange cat on the ground. ¡ª¡ª¡ªin truth, for a very brief moment, the young girl wanted to stroke his fur but managed to restrain herself. ¡°Keep in mind, from this point onwards, you may take on your own Dependents, from them you are able to borrow a single ability each, just like I was able to borrow your Thaumaturgy [Dreamjolt]¡± the young girl solemnly exined to him. The big tabby cat uttered a few doubtful ¡®meows¡¯. The young girl solemnly listened to him. ¡ª¡ªas a person who could take numerous forms, both human and beast, she was naturally fluent in Cat. The little girl replied: ¡°Me? Naturally not¡ª¨C only cultivators that are at the same realm or a realm lower can be taken on as your Dependent¡± The big tabby cat sighed dejectedly. Seeing how disappointed he was, the young girl thought a bit and continued: ¡°The Spirit Tortoise should still be at the foot of the mountain and had already finished his {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion, you can probably form a mutual Dependent rtionship with him, if I remember correctly, he should have quite a decent defensive Thaumaturgy¡± The big tabby cat shook his head right away. He insisted on not using the Spirit Tortoise¡¯s [Untraceable Head & Tail] Thaumaturgy. Transforming into a cat was already the limit of his tolerance, if he also put on a tortoise shell as well, his reputation would probably fall to rock-bottom. ¡ª¡ªseems like I¡¯ll have to find other people who are cultivators to use a Mahesvara Dependent Thaumaturgy. The young girl continued to tell him: ¡°There is onest thing, and also the most important thing that you should remember¡± The big tabby cat looked at her. The young girl turned serious as she exined: ¡°You can absorb all kinds of powers, but remember to absolutely, absolutely, absolutely never eat so much that you be fat¡± The big tabby cat was surprised. The young girl continued to exin: ¡°Qing Shan, you¡¯ve now obtained the ability to transform into a dragon, but the kind you can turn into is a ck dragon. This dragon is generally regarded as outcasts within the dragon race, so you might face a bit of danger in the future¡± ¡°Furthermore, although you are able to refine any kind of power as your own by turning into a cat, you should definitely not be greedy, and avoid bing fat¡± ¡°I emphasize this, do not eat so much that you be fat. Once you¡¯re fat, even if you turn into a dragon you won¡¯t be able to fly or fight at full power¡± ¡°The dragons with huge bellies of fat are too ashamed to meet anyone. They have no choice but to find some backwater Magic-type worlds and seclude themselves in some random cave, watching over an insignificant trove of personal treasures¡± ¡°They can¡¯t even fly anymore, having no choice but to manifest a pair of wings to barely lift their big bellies off the ground¡± ¡°They are definitely unable to fight in closebat however they liked as you did earlier, having no choice but to spit on their opponents during battle¡± [1] The big tabby cat listened and nodded whilemitting those words to heart. Colorful clouds started to descend upon them bit by bit, drifting around the two of them. Both their {Mahesvara King} realm and Sumeru Lord realm Tribtions had finished. The pair of master and disciple could now return. ¡°Qing Shan, everything here should be over, and there¡¯s still quite a bit of time before noon, you should be able to make it back in time without any issues¡± the young girl said. The big tabby cat asked: ¡°Meow meow meow?¡± The young girl replied: ¡°Me? I will also return to Shen Wu world, reporting the information we learnt this time to all Cultivation worlds¡± The big tabby cat sped his paws: ¡°Meow! Meow meow!¡± The young girl then acted like a proper master and nodded: ¡°Hm, you should take care of yourself, always ce safety above all else, and do not ruin the reputation of our Bai Hua sect¡± The big tabby cat let out a short ¡®meow¡¯ before leaving Mount Sumeru in the colorful light. The only person left on top of the mountain was the young girl. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ve learnt a lot this time. It would be best to quickly return and gather everyone to spread this information¡± The young girl muttered to herself. For some reason, she recalled the matter that Gu Qing Shan exined earlier. The Path to Heaven. Why did the woman called Reneedol want to destroy the Path to Heaven? Is she so afraid of heavenly beings from the Heaven realm? Fortunately, she never managed to find the Path to Heaven on this Mount Sumeru. As she thought of that, the young girl¡¯s expression suddenly turned nk. ¡°The Path to Heaven...¡± She muttered, then immersed herself in recollection. Countless mixed images manifested one after another, quickly shing through her mind. ¡°The Divine Mountain of Sumeru... the hidden path...¡± Xie Dao Ling appeared distressed, unable to help herself from muttering. All of a sudden. She returned to her original form, crouched down, and started to pant heavily. ¡°That was too dangerous, there are some secrets that my current self cannot ponder right now, or else it can turn out to be a huge problem¡± Xie Dao Ling rested for a bit before standing up. ¡°However, I¡¯ve remembered what happened here...¡± She walked to the back of the mountain, in front of a single rock at the edge of the mountain. A few moments of silence. Xie Dao Ling took a step forward. She stepped onto the void of space, but her feet remained in mid-air as if being supported by something. ¡°This is the ce... the hidden Path to Heaven...¡± Xie Dao Ling took another step forward. At this point, she was already outside Mount Sumeru, standing on top of the bottomless unseen void. She continued heading upwards and soon disappeared from the summit of Mount Sumeru. ... At another location. The Wraith realm. A jet-ck temple that was surrounded in silence. Countless wraiths stood in formation, protecting this temple. This was the center of the Wraith realm. The orders to invade the infinite worlds, fight against the Abyss, collect the fragments of the Samsara, all of them were made in this ce. At this point. A man wearing a yaksha mask stood at the gate of the temple, silently waiting. A few momentster. A crimson red dispatch badge suddenly appeared in front of him. Followed by an announcing voice: ¡°Sir, the meeting of the three Wraith Lords will soon be over, please make your way to the western Heaven Hall and wait¡± The man received the badge with both hands, then replied: ¡°Thank you very much, I shall be on my way¡± This was Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s voice. He received the badge, walked through the gate of the temple, and headed straight towards the western Heaven hall. Every wraith who walked by him respectfully bowed, only a few who didn¡¯t even bother to give him a single nce, boastfully passed him by. ¡°Ahaha, look at him, unable to guard even a prison¡± ¡°Not only that, but I also heard...¡± Although they had suppressed their gossiping voices, how could any cultivator not hear when they were spoken at such volume? Cang Wu Zhang angrily snorted, but didn¡¯t say anything and instead walked faster. ¡°Sir¡± The two wraiths who stood guard at the western Heaven Hall bowed to greet him. Cang Wu Zhang didn¡¯t bother to nce at them and walked in. The inside of the Heaven Hall was gloomy, with only two female servants standing guard in front of a wraith statue. Seeing him approaching, the two female servants curtsied to greet him. Cang Wu Zhang hurriedly responded in kind, his rage from before also gone without a trace. One servant walked up and presented a stick of incense to Cang Wu Zhang. Cang Wu Zhang respectfully received it, put it into the incense pot in front of the wraith statue, then stood waiting respectfully. The two female servants also waited on the left and right of the statue. Neither side spoke a single word. After waiting for a few moments. The incense stick started to burn and gave off faint drifting smoke. Cang Wu Zhang immediately bowed down in front of the wraith statue and spoke: ¡°Greeting, Wraith Lord¡± [Hm] A curt voice sounded from the wraith statue, one that didn¡¯t contain any emotions. [There is too much to do. I originally did not want to summon you back, but this ce is still our center, and if you do not make your way here once in a while, you¡¯ll eventually be pushed outpletely without knowing it] Cang Wu Zhang remained silent. The voice continued: [The Huang Quan fragment was originally our prison, under your management to contain convicts, but it seems some chaos had urred recently] Cang Wu Zhang replied: ¡°I have sent my men to suppress them¡± The voice continued: [There is something else, I heard that the Yama Heavenly realm had disappeared from our surveince] Cang Wu Zhang replied: ¡°That is the truth¡± [There was also another report I just received, the Mount Sumeru that we had been managing for a very long time suddenly sprouted ayer of a heavenly barrier to block off the path we used¡ª¡ª- in other words, the huge amount of resources and men we¡¯vemitted to this mountain might have already been for naught] Cang Wu Zhang went silent. The voice also didn¡¯t continue. After a long while, Cang Wu Zhang struggled to give his answer: ¡°That is also the truth, Wraith Lord¡± The voice seemed regretful: [I originally ced quite a bit of hope on you, considering how well you fight against the Samsara fragments, and even managed to recruit an Azure Dragon that greatly contributed to our campaigns against the enemies of the Abyss, how unfortunate...] A ck de abruptly descended from the hand of the wraith statue, hanging right above Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s neck. Cang Wu Zhang knelt on the ground, remained with his back straight and unmoving. The de also didn¡¯t move. A few momentster. The voice sighed and continued: [I know that you¡¯ve always performed excellently, so be it. I ask you one final thing] It was only now that Cang Wu Zhang sped his fist, bowed, and replied: ¡°Thank you, Wraith Lord¡± The voice questioned: [Was it due to your own negligence, or was that Huang Quan Devil King really that tough to deal with?] Cang Wu Zhang took out a jade badge and crushed it. Countless images appeared from the jade badge to form aplete moving scene in the air. Xie Dao Ling quickly formed a hand seal. Her Divine Skill waspleted. The world became gloomy, the great river hung in the air. A single small dingy and a lone feminine figure. This was such a moving scene that the two female servants also had to look up. A long sigh emerged from the wraith statue. [So it was her, I will have to tell the otherster¡ª¡ª now, tell me, how did you deal with it at the time?] Cang Wu Zhang replied: ¡°At the time, I used the vitality of 18 wraiths to perform the Immortal Craft [Thousand Ruler Mirror], temporarily halting this Huang Quan Divine Skill¡± The voice from the wraith statue suddenlyughed: [Your choice was indeed correct. However, did you really believe that the vitality of a mere 18 wraiths was able to stop her?] Cang Wu Zhang was silently surprised. The voice seemed to have gained some emotions as it continued: [Using the power of wraiths to perform an Immortal Craft was originally something doomed to fail, let alone against an entity of her level] [It was merely because she felt that you were not worth her effort that she stopped] [If the woman who summoned her paid an appropriately great price, she would have moved a single finger and killed you all, because this was the rule that she herself established] [On the other hand, if she really wanted the life of someone, she would have even moved on her own ord without any demand for payments and take their everything away] Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s yaksha mask suddenly cracked. Following that, the entire mask broke in half and crumbled, revealing a gloomy dark expression and the pair of cold eyes below. A new mask manifested from the void of space. Compared to the previous one, this mask was painted with more red streaks, which appeared much more terrifying. The voice continued: [This matter cannot be attributed to your fault¡ª¡ª- after all, the only people in the entire Wraith realm that can fight against her are us old fogeys] [However, the fact was that you, the mastermind behind this entire affair, failed. I shall now strip you of your Wraith Might mask and demote you to a Wraith General, do you have any objections?] Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s heart finally rxed. I¡¯m. Not dead. He sped his fist: ¡°Wraith Lord sir, this subordinate has no objections¡± The voice was pleased: [That is good, after all, this is an age of war where good generals are always hard to find. Following this, you will head into the space vortex and participate in the campaign against the Eternal Abyss] ¡°Understood¡± [ording to our newest intelligence, the Huang Quan Devil King seemed to have allied himself with the Eternal Abyss. As he is male, he cannot summon the Forgetting River] [I shall grant you 300 wraiths and 100,000 ghost soldiers. Find a chance to kill him and take his head back to me, I shall reward you with the Wraith Might name once again] Cang Wu Zhang silently listened to everything and bowed: ¡°I understand, thank you, Lord¡± [1] in case you still haven¡¯t noticed, yes, she¡¯s referring to western dragons Chapter 1151 - Assemble

Chapter 1151: Assemble

War had begun. The Combatants who surrendered themselves to [Chaos] had entered the Mystic Zones and surrounded the Bramble Bird Kingdom creating multiple encirclements. They were conducting probing attacks. ¡°Bahahaha, so the legendary Iron Fist Barry was only at this level after all!¡± Someone maniacallyughed. 700-800 carriers of [Chaos] chased after Iron Fist Barry and asionally unleashed colorful beams of attacks. Barry fought while keeping his distance and asionally found a chance to deal with the most arrogant of his enemies. Whenever that happened, numerous attacks would soon follow and send him flying. He appeared to be struggling, or perhaps even near-death. This couldn¡¯t be helped, there were simply too many people who surrendered themselves to [Chaos] within the infinite worlds,pared to that, the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s personnel were much more limited. Finally, they had fullypleted their encirclement around Barry. Thousands of carriers of [Chaos] had surrounded Barry from all sides, ensuring that he had nowhere to retreat. At this point, the carriers of [Chaos] were in no hurry to finish him off, instead choosing to attack Barry in single waves making sure not to face him alone. ¡ª¡ªafter all, the name Iron Fist Barry wasn¡¯t just for show, any single person among them facing Barry would only ensure that they end up dead. This was the wild dog strategy, designed to chip away at Barry¡¯s strength bit by bit while ensuring he couldn¡¯t escape. A powerful carrier of [Chaos] flew out from their ranks, themander of this operation, and observed Barry from above: ¡°Tsk tsk, pitiful Iron Fist, your era had already passed¡ª¡ª- however, in consideration of how much you were respected in the past, you may now state your final words¡± Barry spat out a bit of blood, held back the carriers of [Chaos] with one hand while taking a walkie-talkie looking item with the other hand, casually speaking into it: ¡°Fei Li, I¡¯ve drawn enough firepower¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s voice emerged from inside: [Nicely done. Sure enough, my mob aggro & grind strategy is still the best] As soon as he said that. A cold, thin ray of light shed briefly through the void of space. This cold ray of light struck a certain carrier of [Chaos] He was fine. He paused a bit, but after he found that nothing happened, he couldn¡¯t help but mock: ¡°Did you really expect such an attack to do anything to this great one?¡± Before he could finish his words, themander from before suddenly changed his expression and shouted: ¡°Oh no, retreat!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ªit was already toote! Another cold ray of light shed through the void of space and struck another carrier of [Chaos]. Followed by a barrage of countless rays of light simr to the one prior, all of which were shot from the direction of the Bramble Bird Kingdom,pletely enveloping this area of several thousand carriers of [Chaos]. Infallible Magic Death Ray. This was an attack that had a certain chance to immediately kill the enemy. If it was performed by a powerful Shadow Wizard, the chance of inflicting instant-death would increase following the caster¡¯s level of strength. On the other hand, when it was performed through magic tools, the chance to inflict instant-death would be extremely low. But that didn¡¯t matter. The Bramble Bird Kingdom was currently using a total of three million Infallible Magic Death Ray machines at once topletely cover this entire area without any breaks in-between. This way, no matter how low the chance of instant-death was, the sheer number of attacks would make sure that nobody was leaving this ce alive. Soon enough, all the carriers of [Chaos] here turned into floating corpses. Only Barry remained standing. He waspletely fine. Because¡ª¡ª- While he was still in a fighting state, he wouldn¡¯t die. ¡°A bunch of idiots, remember to bring your brains with you next time¡± Barry coldly said. He nced towards the faraway space; a bit of worry could be seen within his cold gaze. Tens of hundreds of thousands of carriers of [Chaos] were stationed at the faraway space, where they had built a temporary fort. They didn¡¯t try to initiate any attacks and simply maintained a defensive posture. Carriers of [Chaos] who had spatial abilities were joining their efforts to create a gigantic warp gate. The Soul Shrieker, God of Life, and the Demon Dragon were traveling back through time and would soon return to the present. ... The Bramble Bird Kingdom. The royal pce. ¡°Report¡ª¡ª your majesty, enemies are arriving from all corners of the 900 million World Layers, there are too many of them. We cannot forcefully break through to destroy their gigantic warp gate!¡± Hearing that, Laura couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. Although the Bramble Bird Kingdom was the richest and most prosperous country of the 900 million World Layers, the Era of [Chaos] had already taken over the majority of the 900 million World Layers. Billions of worlds, countless Combatants. Even the Bramble Bird Kingdom couldn¡¯t hold off such an enemy for too long. ¡°There¡¯s no other way¡± Laura pped her hands, ¡°Ilya, take all super-distance weapons we have from the vault and distribute them to our men¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Furthermore, set up a group to prepare our single-use artifacts, when we can¡¯t hold out any longer, we¡¯ll be throwing all of them away at once!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact the Great Bramble Tree as well, telling it to be prepared for any situations¡± At this point, the main gate of the pce was pushed open and Barry walked in while covered in blood. ¡°¡ª¡ª-wait, we can¡¯t keep going like this¡± Barry said. ¡°How was it? Uncle Barry?¡± Laura asked. Barry casually replied: ¡°There are too many enemies. I¡¯m not afraid to die, nor can I actually die, but this type of ongoing fighting is meaningless. Earlier, each time I charged forward I would feel every inch of my body being destroyed countless times, then sent flying¡± Barry had fought numerous wars in countless worlds, so he was a highly experienced fighter. If even he felt this way, who else would be willing to fight? Not only that, the Soul Shrieker had undergone apotheosis, as well as the support of the God of Life and Demon Dragon; they were quite literally impossible to defeat with the power of the 900 million World Layers alone. Barry hesitated for a bit, then continued: ¡°Unless you have an artifact that had surpassed the regr meaning of the word, capable of overturning the entire war by itself¡ª¡ª¡ª- like that Divine Artifact of the pixies¡± Laura sighed and regretfully said: ¡°Unfortunately, the majority of artifacts I¡¯ve seen are still within the realm of the 900 million World Layers. I¡¯ve not seen many artifacts that surpass this limit, so there¡¯s very little chance for me to grab them from the void¡± Everyone remained silent. ¡ª¡ª-Laura must witness and examine artifacts of a certain level before she could grab artifacts of the same level. Furthermore, the more of them she¡¯d seen, the higher chances she had to grab them. Regretfully, there weren¡¯t many artifacts within the 900 million World Layers that were at the same level as the pixies¡¯ powerful Divine Artifact. Even if there were, they weren¡¯t easy toe across. Thinking about it briefly, Boss took out the ck trident and showed it to Laura: ¡°Try and touch this¡± Laura sighed and told him: ¡°It is only one good weapon. sping at Buddha¡¯s feet only when danger arises like this is quite meaningless, it wouldn¡¯t increase our chances by much¡± While saying that, she still picked the ck trident up and examined it. ¡°This thing had killed so many things indiscriminately, I feel kind of nauseating just touching it¡± Laura said in disgust. A few momentster. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve examined it, does anyone have any artifacts?¡± Laura nced at everyone. Barry looked to Kitty, Kitty looked to Ye Fei Li, Ye Fei Li looked to Zhang Ying Hao, Zhang Ying Hao looked down at his light-weight assault rifle, shook his head, and turned back to Barry. Barry shrugged: ¡°My only pair of gauntlets was something your majesty gave me, so I have nothing better. As for my brothers and sisters in arms that are still fighting outside, while each of them has a bit of wealth from managing a few hundred World Layers by themselves, none of them have ever seen any artifacts that surpass the limit of the 900 million World Layers¡± He turned to ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ told her very seriously: ¡°Laura, you¡¯ve already examined me, I don¡¯t have anything else for you to touch¡± Everyone: ¡°...¡± Howe that sounds a bit wrong? Anna frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. The person standing there wasn¡¯t the real Gu Qing Shan, but rather this sword spirit¡ª¡ª¨C Shannu. A pure and innocent sword spirit. That was why Anna just ignored that without trying to nitpick her words. Everyone became silent again. Anna waved her hand. A long-handled scythe that exuded dark mes appeared in her hand. ¡°Try and touch this¡± She gave it to Laura. Laura¡¯s eyes lit up and asked: ¡°Whoa, this weapon is so stylish, what is it?¡± ¡°The Scythe of Death. It came from the Inner ne, a Divine Armament from the Pantheon, the only one of its kind¡± Anna exined. Laura excitedly took the scythe and carefully examined it. Boss stood on one side, hugging his ck trident, and nced at her: ¡°Oi, that¡¯s the weapon of Death, it killed a lot of people as well¡± Laura looked at Anna. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Anna curtly replied: ¡°This weapon only kill souls, and souls are usually pure¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Laura praised. Boss opened his eyes wide. After Laura examined the Scythe of Death for a while, she reached her hand into the void of space and swiped. Everyone looked at her anxiously. Laura struggled to pull her hand back. Bam! A set of heavy armor fell to the ground. ¡°Hah¡ª¨C¡± Everyone sighed in disappointment. ¡°Hey, did you really expect me to pull a powerful weapon right from the start?¡± Laura asked in displeasure. After that, she reached her hand into the void of space again and swiped with some force. Zi zi zi¡ª¡ª- A burning bomb appeared in her hand. ¡°A Space Mine!¡± She screamed in a high-pitched voice and threw the bomb back into the void. The void shook intensely. ¡ª¡ª-Space Mines were the most notorious technological living weapons, known to destroy everything within the range of 10 miles at a single touch. Everyone was still fearful from that. ¡°Stop! We can¡¯t keep randomly grabbing things like this. Find me a certain item first, I want to prepare a contingency n¡± Kitty called out. Laura stopped and asked: ¡°Big sis Kitty, what kind of item do you want?¡± ¡°I need an artifact that can make merger¡± ¡°Howrge?¡± ¡°Around the size of a world¡± Laura pondered: ¡°I have a few artifacts like that, but they all have a certain level of side effects¡± Kitty replied: ¡°Then something that can shrink works as well¡ª¨C an artifact that can shrink a world down to the size of a table¡± Laura said: ¡°I have something like that¡± She opened her backpack, searched through it, and took out a small dice. This was an 8-sided dice with a number [1] on every face. Laura gave Kitty the dice and exined: ¡°If you want to shrink anything down to the size of your palm, just put this dice on that it¡ª¡ª- it will even work on a world¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll work?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll definitely work. In the past, I shrank Triste¡¯s collection world down to the size of an orb and hid it inside a cake¡± Kitty received the dice and nced at Barry. Barry nodded, seemingly a lot more rxed now. ¡°Alright, we have a contingency n now, try again¡± Kitty said. Ye Fei Li handed Laura a canned drink. Laura drank everything at once and loudly said: ¡°God please, grant this empress a good artifact that can change the tide of this war!¡± Under everyone¡¯s scrutinizing eyes, she reached her hand into the void of space again. ... At another location. A ship was hurriedly flying through the space vortex towards the Bramble Bird Kingdom. This was the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s fastest ship! ¡ª¡ª-in truth, Impartial Goddess¡¯s ship had incorporated super-distance warp technology into it, so it was faster, but Impartial Goddess had taken Su Xue Er to the Starlight war base already. On the ship. No one was here. Only a single orange cat sitting on the pilot seat with its eyes half-closed. At some point, the orange cat opened his eyes and looked at the screen. His tail lifted. Soon. I¡¯ll be there soon. Chapter 1152 - Ability evolution and escape

Chapter 1152: Ability evolution and escape

Thud! Arge de stuck inside a rock fell to the ground. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Your majesty, what level of weapon did you find this time?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Laura sighed: ¡°My Duke, this time I only managed to find a de at the peak power level of the 900 million World Layers, it¡¯s still a bitcking, damn it¡± She received another can of energy drink from Ye Fei Li and gulped it all. Everyone was a bit disappointed, but they were mostly calm. Don¡¯t be ridiculous, if it truly was so easy to randomly obtain a weapon that could change the tide of war, the 900 million World Layers would have achieved total peace a long time ago, there would be no need for both [Order] and [Chaos]. ¡°Again!¡± Laura softly muttered. She reached her hand into the void and searched. A few momentster. Laura¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°Your majesty, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ilya worriedly asked. Everyone also looked at Laura with concern. ¡°It¡¯s not that...¡± Laura seemed hesitant. Barry said very seriously: ¡°Did you find something especially dangerous? If that¡¯s the case, give it up, let¡¯s not grab it¡± Laura shook her head: ¡°Just now, I was thinking that I must find something to change the tide of war... then I felt my ability being stimted somehow and couldn¡¯t be used again¡± Saying so, she pulled her hand back and gave up on searching. Her ability can¡¯t be used again? Everyone¡¯s hearts started racing. For an ability user, it was rare for their ability to suddenly disappear, but each time it happened, it would always be a matter of great influence that would change that person¡¯s life from then on. Ilya knelt with one knee to the ground and asked with a quivering voice: ¡°Your majesty, how did it feel exactly?¡± Laura was drawing a nk: ¡°It was quite strange; I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it¡± She turned to Boss for help and asked: ¡°Boss, you came from the Eternal Abyss, so you should have seen the most out of us all, what do you think is happening to me?¡± Boss rubbed his chin in contemtion: ¡°You can¡¯t grab anything at all right now?¡± ¡°Yes, nothing at all¡± Laura replied. ¡°Strange...¡± Boss muttered, then asked again: ¡°Just now, you had a great desire to grab something that would deal with the outside riff-raffs... then, did you sense something out of the ordinary just before your ability disappeared?¡± Laura pondered for a bit and replied: ¡°I felt something standing up in the void of space as if I was just a bit away from being able to grab it... but the item kept moving about and avoided my hand, so I couldn¡¯t take it in the end¡± Boss sighed in relief and exined: ¡°ording to my deductions, this is most likely a sign that your ability is evolving, so it has temporarily fallen into slumber¡± ¡°Evolving?¡± everyone eximed. [Vagrant Treasure Collector] was a unique inherited ability from the Bramble Bird royal family, one that hardly any royal family members were able to awaken. It was already such a rare ability, and yet Laura was about to evolve it further? This ability was already in a league of its own within the entire 900 million World Layers, and it could still be better? Everyone sighed in relief, then couldn¡¯t help themselves from feeling moved. Boss questioned further: ¡°That item stood up in the void of space, then started to move about¡ª¡ª what exactly did you think it might have been?¡± Laura replied: ¡°I feel like... it was a bit like the tail of something¡± Boss appeared to understand and continued: ¡°Unless I¡¯m wrong, your ability should have only been able to grab items before, so after this evolution, you might be able to grab living creatures as well¡± ¡°Living creatures?¡± Laura opened her eyes wide. ¡°That¡¯s right, living flowers and herbs, rare species, perhaps even humans and beasts might be within the range of what you can grab¡± Boss replied. Zhang Ying Hao suddenly said: ¡°Wait a minute, in other words, just now Laura was a bit short of grabbing a creature, and that creature could have dealt with this war?¡± ¡°That was exactly the case¡± Boss replied. Everyone fell into thought. What kind of creature would have been able to resolve this war? Unfortunately, Laura couldn¡¯t catch that creature¡¯s tail... But who could have predicted such a thing? How could anyone me Laura? All of a sudden, Ilya was surprised and took out amunication device from her waist. The device projected a screen of light. A line of text appeared on the screen: [It¡¯s me, Gu Qing Shan, is Kitty there? Tell Kitty to talk to me] Kitty was surprised. Strange, wouldn¡¯t it have been fine to directly connect to a video call, why did he call me specifically? Did something happen? Kitty nced at Anna first, found that she was unconcerned, then received the device from Ilya. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, it¡¯s Kitty. I heard that you went to find a certain artifact¡ª¡ª and that it was a necessary item in order to defeat the Soul Shrieker. Did you find it?¡± Kitty asked. Silence. Everyone was waiting for him to speak. Zi¡ª¨C zi¡ª¡ª After some static, a sound emerged from themunication device: [Meow!] Everyone exchanged nces. Kitty¡¯s cat ears immediately stood up. She understood Cat, so she immediately asked in return: ¡°Meow meow? Meow meow meow?¡± The cat replied from themunication device: [Meow meow, meow meow meow meow, meow meow meow] Kitty was stunned again, then asked in surprise: ¡°Meow, meow meow meow meow¡± Anna couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What happened? Why is there a cat on the other side?¡± Kitty lowered her head, unable to help herself from trembling as she lowered themunication device. Seeing that, Anna¡¯s heart sank and hurriedly asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Qing Shan? Is he well?¡± Kitty suddenly looked up at the sky and loudlyughed: ¡°Meow meow meow meow meow! Meow meow meow meow meow!¡± A helpless voice replied from the other side of themunication device: ¡°Meow¡ª¨C¡± Then it hung up. Zhang Ying Hao had been raising a cat, so he naturally understood the conversation somewhat and hesitantly asked: ¡°Did Gu Qing Shan take a cat in?¡± Kitty continued tough for a while, then finally regained herposure and replied: ¡°Meow meow¡ª¡ª no, it¡¯s not that he took a cat in, but he obtained a new Thaumaturgy that turns him into a cat, unable to transform back for now¡± ¡°He found an artifact that will prevent the Soul Shrieker from absorbing souls¡ª¡ª¨C so our greatest threat has been resolved¡± Anna sighed in relief. Everyone silently nodded. That¡¯s a good thing! If we can deal with the Soul Shrieker¡¯s ability, the war will turn from hopeless to having a bit of hope. Turned into a cat... No wonder that guy refused to video call and specifically wanted to speak to Kitty. He didn¡¯t want everyone to see his cat form, so he was embarrassed? ¡°Turned into a cat...¡± Laura¡¯s eyes shed with some strange emotions, unable to help herself sping her hands together in front of her chest. Anna¡¯s eyes were already glittering, muttering to herself: ¡°That guy is getting more and more attractive every time we meet¡± Barry lightly cleared his throat and asked: ¡°Then, where is he now?¡± ¡°He said that he¡¯ll make it back in one hour and that we shouldn¡¯t worry¡± Kitty answered. ¡°Report¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Two Bramble Bird soldiers quickly ran into the pce and reported: ¡°The enemies have stopped attacking and have begun to form a defensive formation¡± Boss and Barry¡¯s expressions both changed. ¡°Oh no, their gigantic warp gate is about to be activated¡± Boss said. Barry also said: ¡°It seems the three Deities are about to make their way here, we need to¡ª¡ª-¡± All of a sudden, a resounding voice boomed from outside. ¡º Living beings who dared to shelter [Order] and stand by the [Order]¡¯s side,e out and receive your deaths! ¡» This was the God of Life¡¯s voice! She was the second Deity of [Chaos], and would soon descend on the void outside the Bramble Bird Kingdom. Kitty waved her hand in the air, manifesting the scene of the faraway void in front of everyone. The gigantic warp gate had been fully activated. The God of Life¡¯s figure was slowly being manifested. Laura¡¯s voice trembled: ¡°It¡¯s no good, there are too few of us, even if the three Deities won¡¯t attack, the carriers of [Chaos] by themselves can surround the entire Bramble Bird Kingdom!¡± Kitty replied: ¡°No need to fear, we¡¯re leaving right now!¡± She took out the dice from before. Everyone slowly understood what she wanted to do. She was the most excellent spatial maniptor in the 900 million World Layers. When she¡¯s determined to flee, very few could actually pursue her. ¡°Big sis Kitty, where are we heading?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Kitty replied very seriously: ¡°Everyone please try not to resist against the power of this dice, Gu Qing Shan found the artifact to fight against the Soul Shrieker¡¯s ability, so I¡¯m going to bring us all to meet up with him!¡± Saying so, she tossed the dice on the ground. The entire Bramble Bird Kingdom quickly shrunk and disappeared almost immediately from the void of space. A small sphere that gave off bright emerald light appeared in Kitty¡¯s hand. She nced at the gigantic warp gate for a brief moment as her figure slowly faded into the void of space and vanished. ... At the same time. On a traveling airship. An orange cat sat there, silently pondering his tactics. Lines of glowing text were floating in the void of space in front of his eyes: [You are currently absorbing the scattered Soul Points in the void of space at a speed of approximately 1 Soul Point per second] [You are currently in the process of fully absorbing the duo dragon power, estimated remaining time: 15 minutes] [Attention: Please maintain your current ¡®Orange of Mountain¡¯ form, if you return to your human form, you will interrupt this process and will need to restart from the very beginning] The orange cat quickly skimmed through the notifications. 15 minutes huh? Very well, there should be enough time. ¡ª¨CI¡¯ll return to human form before meeting up with everyone. The orange cat felt assured and subconsciously swung his tail. Thinking of something, he quickly pulled it back down. Something strange happened earlier. As if... some entity tried to catch my tail from the void of space. Hmm. I feel like more and more strange things have been happening with me ever since I became a cat. I should be more careful... Chapter 1153 - It’s starting!

Chapter 1153: It¡¯s starting!

A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, in two minutes, the duo dragon power will be fully converted] The orange cat changed his position and curled up on the pilot seat. As a cat, this was without a doubt the mostfortable posture. Other than that, Gu Qing Shan found that his senses had gotten much more sensitive after bing a cat. As the head dancer of the Worlds Offering Dance, he could sense more and more worlds within the 900 million World Layers crumbling as time passed. Many world spirits were moaning and calling out in pain. ¡ª¡ª-this was the face of the Era of [Chaos]. All carriers of [Chaos] are busy creating destruction and chaos, using that to increase their strength. Numerous living beings were being unreasonably killed. The earth was being destroyed. The sky was being broken. The 900 million World Layers themselves were copsing. The orange cat narrowed his eyes as a thought popped up in his mind. This thought was bing increasingly clearer, soon establishing a foundation and even manifesting the follow-up processes. All of a sudden, the orange cat noticed something and abruptly jumped. The orange cat climbed onto the backrest of the pilot seat, arched his back, and opened his eyes wide to stare cautiously at the void of space. The void of space flickered. A young girl appeared in the cockpit of the ship. Kitty was wearing a ck leather suit today, which made her seem valiant. As the orange cat saw her, he first sighed in relief, then asked doubtfully: ¡°Meow meow meow meow?¡± Kitty pointed at the emerald green sphere in her hand and exined: ¡°Meow meow, meow meow, meow meow meow meow, meow meow¡± The orange cat¡¯s expression turned serious, leapt onto the dashboard, and used his paws to quickly operate it. The ship soon changed its direction to fly in the opposite direction of the Bramble Bird Kingdom. Rays of light then appeared from the sphere. Everyone had gotten out. ¡°Whoa, you really are a cat!¡± Laura eximed. Anna immediately leapt forward, hugged the orange cat closely into her chest, and delightfully giggled: ¡°Qing Shan! Hahaha! You¡¯re so cute!¡± The orange cat looked up at Anna and nodded, then turned to everyone and spoke with a serious expression: ¡°Meow meow meow!¡± Kitty tranted for him: ¡°He said that we need to flee as far as possible¡± ¡°Really? Then where are we heading to?¡± While asking, Anna was also stroking the orange cat¡¯s back. She then stroked the cat¡¯s head. Laura walked forward, both hands in front of her chest, and asked Anna: ¡°Big sis Anna, can I touch him too?¡± Having been asked that by a little girl, Anna didn¡¯t think too much and generously answered: ¡°Here¡± Laura reached her hand out to touch the orange cat¡¯s back. ¡°Whoa, he¡¯s so soft¡± ¡°If you rub his head, he¡¯ll close his eyes from feeling good¡± ¡°Really? Let me try¡± The orange catined: ¡°...Meow... meow meow! Meow meow meow!¡± Kitty tranted: ¡°He said that he closed his eyes not because it felt good, but because you used too much force that made him narrow his eyes¡± ¡°Stop that for a bit¡± Barry cut their conversation off and coolly said: ¡°Everyone¡ª¡ª we¡¯re currently the final hope of the 900 million World Layers, so we need to think of a way to¡ª¡ª¡± Laura suddenly eximed in shock: ¡°This tail! That¡¯s it, the thing I was about to grab earlier was definitely this tail, I¡¯m sure of it!¡± ¡°What? It was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tail?¡± Boss walked forward and touched the cat¡¯s tail, then said: ¡°So when you thought about changing the tide of war, you reached for this tail of his. Then, most likely he had found a solution other than just the way to fight against the Soul Shrieker¡± ¡°Let me try touching it¡± Laura took the cat¡¯s tail from Boss¡¯s hand and rubbed it for a while. ¡°Ah, yup, this was definitely it¡± she solemnly told them. Barry cleared his throat to try and bring back the serious atmosphere: ¡°We will have to fight against [Chaos], because of how selfish and vindictive they are, within this new ¡®Era¡¯ of theirs, so many lives have¡ª¨C¡± Anna took back the orange cat and kissed him on his head. This drew everyone¡¯s attention. She giggled and stuck out her tongue: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is my man, and he¡¯s so cute now that I couldn¡¯t help it¡± Boss couldn¡¯t help but speak up: ¡°So what if he turned into a cat, I also know a technique that can transform me into a three-headed demon dog¡± A three-headed dog... huh? No one reacted to him. They all focused on the orange cat. Zhang Ying Hao suddenly said: ¡°I have a ck cat that can search for various items, I wonder if Gu Qing Shan has any unique abilities after he transformed into a cat as well¡± ¡°Do all cats have unique abilities?¡± Ye Fei Li asked with interest. Kitty crossed her arms: ¡°From statistics alone, the feline race has a lot more ability userspared to any other races, and they all tend to be rare and unseen abilities¡ª¡ª¡± She then lifted her chin up and spoke full of confidence: ¡°Otherwise, why do you think cats are so arrogant and proud?¡± Laura pointed at the orange cat and said: ¡°I think his ability might just be being cute¡± Everyone silently pondered that for a bit. The orange cat¡¯s current helpless appearance really did make everyone unable to help themselves wanting to stroke his head a bit. The orange cat¡¯s expression turned even more helpless. ¡ª¡ª-what are you looking at me for? I¡¯m just a cat right now, other than absorbing power, I¡¯m not able to do anything else. Through this experience, he understood what was the true value of [Mountain of Orange] The so-called ability to absorb all powers and energy... Even without the unique powers like those of the two dragons and powers absorbed through the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline ability, just carefully reading the description of the [Embodiment of Evil Suppressor ¨C Mountain of Orange] made me realize something. The Divine Mountain of Sumeru didn¡¯t hold anything back when it came to granting Thaumaturgies. It granted me this ultimate Mahesvara Thaumaturgy in ordance to my epithet of [Big Tabby Cat], specifically geared towards absorbing all powers as my own. In other words¡ª¡ª¨C While I¡¯m a cat, I can be stronger just by eating. And since I¡¯m a gourmet and expert chef, this ability couldn¡¯t be more suitable for me. Maybe one day, I¡¯ll actually turn into a [Mountain of Orange]. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized. No wonder... No wonder Shifu gave me that very solemn speech about not bing fat as soon as she saw this ability. While he was thinking that, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Time¡¯s up] [You¡¯ve fully absorbed the duo dragon power] [All of the dragon race¡¯s power has been converted into Cultivation-type power] [Your inner sight, spirit energy, blood essence, bodily strength had all surpassed the upper limit of {Mahesvara King} realm] [You may attempt to face your Tribtion and advance to Sumeru Lord realm at any moment] Don¡¯t be ridiculous, with the current situation as urgent as it is, how could I go and face another Tribtion? The cat in Anna¡¯s embrace slowly becamerger and heavier, then finally returned to human form as hended. Gu Qing Shan. He had finally returned. ¡°There¡¯s not much time, we need to make the preparations immediately!¡± he said with a serious expression. Zhang Ying Hao asked: ¡°How should we prepare? The three Deities are going after us, and almost the entire 900 million World Layers are now on their side¡± Kitty agreed: ¡°That¡¯s right, the current situation was one that couldn¡¯t be resolved. That¡¯s why we just chatted here while waiting for you to turn back¡± Barry sighed in relief and thanked the heavens as there was finally someone reliable. He clenched his fist and said: ¡°As long as you can prevent the Soul Shrieker from absorbing our souls, I have actually prepared a few means to ensure mutual destruction with it that I¡¯d like to try¡± Everyone went silent. All of Barry¡¯s ultimate techniques were the kind that would normally ensure mutual destruction, and such abilities were naturally more powerfulpared to others, capable of terrific destruction. But Barry couldn¡¯t die. Which meant that he was able to keep using such mutual destruction techniques, regardless of who the enemies were. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Just you alone won¡¯t be enough. It¡¯s like Zhang Ying Hao had said, we don¡¯t have enough personnel¡± Barry replied: ¡°I¡¯ve rallied everyone willing to help us. We¡¯ve also gone through a few bouts; they¡¯re currently reorganizing themselves in the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± Kitty added: ¡°We have quite a few people in the Bramble Bird Kingdom, butpared to the 900 million World Layers as a whole, they¡¯re like drops of water in the ocean. If not for the power of so many artifacts, our lines of defense would have already been broken through before you returned¡± Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and nced through everyone. ¡°While I was a cat, I¡¯ve been able to sense the moans of pain and suffering from countless worlds of the 900 million World Layers. With eminent destruction looming over them, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be more than d to aid us in this war and provide manpower support¡± Everyone looked at him and waited. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly before stopping his gaze at Laura. ¡°Laura, there¡¯s really not much time, you need to make a 900 million World Layers-wide broadcast and dere war on [Chaos]¡± Dere war? This was the n they originally decided on when they formed the alliance with the Abyss. Originally, he intended to return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom, then call upon everyone in the 900 million World Layers to gather and fight against [Chaos]. But the situation had changed. The three Deities are about to return. Wouldn¡¯t it be toote to dere war now? Everyone had such doubts in their minds. Laura answered: ¡°No problem, do you want to rally everyone to participate in the war?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Boss cut in: ¡°But the three Deities would soon catch up with us, even if people are willing to join us and fight against [Chaos], they won¡¯t make it in time¡± Barry also scowled: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we change our ns up a bit?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head and casually replied: ¡°The real battle is about to begin, and everything I¡¯ve done is to prepare for this n. Even if quite a bit of time had passed, I¡¯m only more assured with this npared to before¡± He turned his gaze to the void of space. Lines of glowing text hovered there: [You¡¯ve obtained the power of the Blessing of past worlds] [You¡¯ve finished absorbing a great amount of power, thus capable of performing another Dance of the Earth God] [Attention, this is a Dance of Offering at the level of Deities, one that you must finish on your own] [Because your wish is to fight against Chaos, the spirits of numerous worlds who had been ravaged by Chaos will arrive to support you] [They will allow those willing to participate in the battle to arrive at your side, bypassing Space] Chapter 1154 - Fight!

Chapter 1154: Fight!

¡°Everything is ready¡± Laura said. Gu Qing Shan slowly closed his eyes and asked: ¡°How many worlds are we connected to?¡± Laura replied: ¡°There were already countless worlds paying attention to our war against the [Chaos] faction, so as I tried connecting to these countless worlds, they immediately epted¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent for a short moment and muttered: ¡°The future of the 900 million World Layers will be decided today¡± At this point, Ilya walked up to them with an inquiring expression. Laura nodded and ordered: ¡°Begin¡± ¡°Yes¡± A ray of light shone from above, onto the tform, greatly illuminating the entire area. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and peered towards the high tform. Everyone was watching him. He drew the Earth sword and stood tall on top of the tform while wielding it. A short pause. Under the scrutinizing eyes of countless worlds, he raised his sword. The faint utterance of chanting female voices echoed through the air. The resounding sound of the flute lingered in the air. The sword lightly drew a circr cold arc through the air. Everything around him was shed into fragments by the sword phantom, revealing countless worlds in front of everyone. Arson, murder, robbery, defacing corpses, endless fights of torturous nature. These same urrences were happening in every world. Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth to speak, his voice resounding in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°The Era of [Chaos] is spearheading the beginning of the destruction through the infinite worlds¡± ¡°Due to the existence of the Deity of [Chaos], no single person could prevent the advent of this cruel era¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts turned heavy. Indeed, whenever the carriers of [Chaos] run into powerful resistance, they would pay a heavy price and make an offering to the Deity of [Chaos], from which they were able to borrow the Deity of [Chaos]¡¯s power and eliminate those who stood in their ways. The carriers of [Chaos] were reinforced with various different powers of [Chaos], affording them all sorts of strange and unusual techniques, together with the sheltering of their Deity, these carriers of [Chaos] had essentially never lost a battle. [Chaos] continued to spread in an unstoppable manner. At this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice resounded again: ¡°Today, we have found the hope of fighting against [Chaos]¡± His sword lightly swung. All the images faded away. A new set of images manifested within the sword phantom. On top of a barren metallic mountain, two humanoid soldiers made of metal stood. One soldier raised their rifle and aimed far. Within the bowl-sized muzzle of the rifle, boundless indigo light was flickering in and out of existence. The other soldier slowly sank into the metallic mountain and disappeared. Followed by the appearance of a metallic insect several meters in size. It was madepletely out of metal without a single bit of flesh, its pair ofpound eyes were flickering with electronic light. This giant metal insect opened its ten pair of almost transparent metallic wings and hovered in the sky. At this point, the rifle-wielding soldier pulled the trigger. The scene followed the blinding beam of light that emerged from the muzzle of the rifle, rapidly flying through the thousand-mile-long distance to heavily strike the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body! While standing in the middle of countless monsters, it was sent flying by this attack which came from an extremely long distance. The metal insect swooped down, caught the Soul Shrieker, and continuously spun. Layers uponyers of thin white silk began to envelop the monster. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice resounded again: ¡°Within the Worlds Apocalypse, the Deity of [Chaos] is not unbeatable, as it has a nemesis called [Order]¡± His sword swung again. All the images faded away and disappeared. Gu Qing Shan unleashed another crescent-shaped sword phantom to erase the earlier scenepletely. He continued his sword dance, like a God disying his miracle to living beings of the worlds. Within the infinite worlds, everyone was closely watching him, afraid that they might miss any details. Indeed, no one had ever witnessed the Soul Shrieker lose a battle. Whenever the carriers of [Chaos] called upon it, the only thing that followed would always be an overwhelming victory. This had beenmonly epted by all living beings as an undisputed fact. But very clearly, the Soul Shrieker was sent flying by a single gunshot earlier! A single shot! How much power must that contain!? Dong¡ª¡ª¨C dong¡ª¡ª¨C dong¡ª¡ª¡ª dong! The slow sound of a beating war drum resounded. The stifled lonely sound of the drum slowly umted emotions within everyone. ¡°Hear my words!¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his sword, then abruptly shouted: ¡°Everyone who is still alive, listen carefully!¡± ¡°No matter how much struggle you¡¯ve endured within this Era; how much respect, dignity, and humanity you¡¯ve lost; how many precious things and people have been taken away from you; everything that had urred cannot be undone!¡± Dong dong dong dong dong! The sound of the drums gradually became heavier and more rapid, exuding a sense of sorrow and destion. The cold gleam of his sword grew stronger, manifesting another beautiful arc that disyed another image. The Age of Old. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s head was skewered by a 7-colored spear, after struggling to move forward, it fell to its knees, unable to move. It was dead. Its corpse reflected within everyone¡¯s sights, deeply carved into their hearts. The sound of another drum abruptly joined the fray, causing the drumming to be ovepped, urging, and filled with fighting spirit. Gu Qing Shan strongly stabbed his sword into the ground, dering with a calm but powerful voice: ¡°Although nothing can be undone, we are now presented with a chance to overturn it all¡± ¡°One day, we shall leave this world; we shall once again face those we have lost, those precious things and people buried by the Era of [Chaos]; at which time we can puff out our chests and dere to them¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly raised his voice and shouted: ¡°WE HAVE FOUGHT TO PROTECT YOU!¡± ¡°WITH THE SWORDS IN OUR HAND, WITH OUR STRAIGHTENED BACKS, WITH THE RAGE IN OUR HEARTS, EVEN DOWN TO THE VERY LAST DROP OF BLOOD, WE DID NOT DIE WITH REGRETS!¡± The sound of the drum grew overwhelming, rapid, and incessant like an autumn rain shower. cing his hands over his sword in the ground, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze shined with determination. ¡°Those who had yet to give up hope¡± ¡°If you still have the courage. Come. And fight by my side¡± As soon as he dered so. The wills of the infinite worlds erupted with a resounding deste moan. These were the world spirits from both destroyed and existing worlds within the 900 million World Layers! They had all arrived! Countless whispers resounded by the ears of all living beings. At this moment, they understood that as long as they were willing to fight, the infinite worlds would release their power to take them to that person¡¯s side. To fight... ... A certain destroyed world. A man trembled as he stroked an ancient painting that depicted a brightly smiling girl. A pained voice resounded: ¡°I shall fight!¡± ... A world where the mes of war still lingered. A man knelt in front of a great number of graves, dering resolutely: ¡°I shall fight!¡± ... A silent world. Within a ruined structure devoid of all life, an abrupt voice filled with grudge resounded: ¡°I shall fight!¡± ... A world filled with monsters. Among a group of fully equipped men, an asional voice resounded: ¡°I shall fight!¡± ... The world of Demis. Xuan Ya embraced her child as she stood up from the throne, giving her order: ¡°Send the order, all Demis shall enter this war!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ... A Purgatory world. Sha Qiang rubbed his chin andined: ¡º This guy is going up against the Deity of [Chaos], but why didn¡¯t he tell me in advance? ¡» ¡º Oi, you lot, can someone tell me what happened to the guy sent by the Deity of [Chaos] to try and recruit us? ¡» An evil creature replied: ¡º My king, that person is below your feet ¡» Sha Qiang nced at the skull underneath his feet and scoffed: ¡º Us evil creatures will never be their hunting hounds ¡» ¡º All evil creatures, heed my order, we are joining this fight! ¡» In front of him, countless evil creatures uttered a unified resounding roar: ¡º We shall fight, our King of Purgatory! ¡» ... Sky Haze world. Hazeden had already donned his armor and smiled: ¡°[Chaos] is naturally our enemy, send my order, everyone will join this fight!¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± ... A magma world. Guyan donned his me gauntlets and casually dered: ¡°Come, we shall fight¡± ¡°Understood! My Lord!¡± ... Some fragmented Samsara worlds. The Tianma, various evil creatures, and Asura were noisily discussing. ¡¸ Isn¡¯t that Devil King Gu? ¡¹ ¡º That¡¯s right, the same one who invited us to a business venture during hisst Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, no mistakes ¡» ¡º Huh? Now why would he not invite us to his business venture this time around, anyone knows? ¡» ¡¸ Are you kidding? This is the Deity of [Chaos] he¡¯s up again, the entire 900 million World Layers is filled with miasma because of it, who¡¯s going to actually stand up and fight!? ¡¹ ¡º But it¡¯s like you had said, that one is going up against Devil King Gu. You saw it just now; Devil King Gu found a way to deal with it ¡» ¡º And I remember, Devil King Gu... is much smarter than any of you ¡» Silence. ¡¸ Then Devil King Gu is afraid that we¡¯re not going to be able to handle such a big venture, isn¡¯t he? ¡¹ ¡¸ Seems like it ¡¹ Silence again. ¡¸ Fight! ¡¹ ¡º Fight! ¡» ¡º Fight! ¡» ¡¸ Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re fighting alongside the Devil King! ¡¹ ... The world of pixies. ¡°Ahah, the future of the 900 million World Layers is about to reach a pivotal point, father¡¯s father¡¯s father¡¯s father¡¯s father, what do you think?¡± ¡°What else is there to think, we¡¯re going to fight!¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°He saved all of us, and we pixies never owe anyone anything, especially not a favor. Not to mention, the things he had aplished before makes me believe that he isn¡¯tpletely without any assurance¡± ¡°Is it worth betting the future of the pixie race?¡± ¡°Of course, if he also fails, the Era of [Chaos] will fully descend, and us pixies won¡¯t be able to live easily either¡± ¡°Then it is decided, we of the pixie race will also participate!¡± Having finished discussing, the pixies quickly prepared to go on their ways. The long-bearded old man suddenly recalled something and asked: ¡°Ah right, where¡¯s our Divine Artifact?¡± The pixie king replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with such an asion, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve already prepared it¡± The long-bearded old man delightedly swung his brand-new short club: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since us pixies have disyed our might; we¡¯re going to go big this time around! Go, we¡¯re fighting!¡± ... On the other side. The tform. Anna walked behind Gu Qing Shan and whispered to ask him: ¡°How is it? This war will be even tougher than that time in Huang Quan, are you confident?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Notpletely, but it¡¯s something I have to do¡± Anna leaned on his back and whispered: ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯ll fight by your side¡ª¨C I¡¯ll have you know, I¡¯m the God of Death, and you¡¯re not allowed to die without my permission¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, feeling the warmth in his heart. In the void of space, more and more people were arriving to join this decisive battle. For every carrier of [Chaos], there was one corresponding enemy. ¡ª¡ª-or perhaps even more. There were quite a few powerful Combatants among them with actual moral standards. Unfortunately. Despite them having the number advantage, they weren¡¯t a match for the carriers of [Chaos]. After all, each carrier of [Chaos] had their own unique [Chaos] UI individually created to aid them in growth andbat. Gu Qing Shan silently watched and waited. At some point, he was already holding three coins in his hand. Chapter 1155 - The pixies’ Divine Artifact

Chapter 1155: The pixies¡¯ Divine Artifact

The Mystic Zones. The Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s original location. Three huge figures stood within the void of space. Countless carriers of [Chaos] hovered them in ring-shaped formations, almost like they were three gigantics. The God of Life. The Demon Dragon. And the Soul Shrieker. When Gu Qing Shan was dering the war of [Order] and [Chaos] to the 900 million World Layers, the three Deities had returned from the past. They silently stood in the void of space and observed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword dance. The God of Life¡¯s ck tentacles started to move. ¡º Cheh, so he really thinks he¡¯s some sort of big shot, let me show him how he¡¯s going to get shot down from afar...¡» As she spoke, her ck tentacles were slowly converging in one spot. A gloomy glow manifested at the sharp tip of the tentacles, exuding a sharp screech. ¡º¡¸ Don¡¯t act ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker said. ¡º Why not? He ruined both of us to this degree, and I¡¯m going to take my revenge on him right now! ¡»the God of Life begrudgingly replied. The Demon Dragon: ¡¸ If you don¡¯t want to die, wait until he finishes this sword dance, then think of a way to get rid of him ¡¹ The God of Life couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the Soul Shrieker and Demon Dragon. Both of them had very solemn expressions on their faces, to an extent, they even seemed a bit anxious. The God of Life was surprised and questioned: ¡º Why can¡¯t I act right now? ¡» The Demon Dragon answered with a low voice: ¡¸ In the Age of Old, a race of humans came to take refuge from a parallel world and created the Primordial Heaven realm as well as Primordial Evil realm ¡¹ ¡¸ The strongest Combatant at the time happened to obtain a certain heritage from the Dusty World ¡¹ The God of Life gradually understood, shivered, and asked: ¡º And it was this dance? ¡» The Demon Dragon replied: ¡¸ That¡¯s right, he obtained this dance. During its performance, he is able to resonate with countless worlds of the past ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker also added: ¡¸¡º While this dance is being performed, the spirits of countless worlds of the past would descend. This ovepping power isn¡¯t something that you and I are able to handle ¡¹¡» The Demon Dragon continued: ¡¸ Not only that, this dance is only at its first few stages. If he is able to grasp itster stages...¡¹ The God of Life was furious: ¡º Damn it, he¡¯s nothing but an ant, why is it so hard to dispose of him!? ¡» The Soul Shrieker said: ¡º¡¸ Even after the dance had ended, we cannot use super-distance techniques to attack him, because he can copy our Divine Retributions and use it against us ¡»¡¹ The Demon Dragon lips curled up and savagely smirked: ¡¸ Which means, the best way to kill him is to fight in closebat! ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker added: ¡¸¡º The fewer people the better, bringing too many people will causeplications and leave us open to his schemes. It¡¯s best that the few of us here rush straight in, ignore the other ants, and eliminate him! ¡¹¡» ¡¸ As long as he is dead, there will no longer be any problems with the bigger picture ¡¹the Demon Dragon concluded. Observing the careful expressions of the two, the God of Life was speechless. I am a Deity. And yet, two of my allies who are of simr strength to me are discussing the specifics of how to kill a mortal. Three Deities, against a single mortal. Is this really necessary? After a long while, the God of Life finally regained her senses and replied: ¡º Very well, let¡¯s charge at him together ¡» They turned into three streaks of light and vanished from where they stood. The three Deities were rapidly moving through the space vortex. In just a few dozen seconds, they will have reached Gu Qing Shan! ... At this point, Gu Qing Shan was currently talking to the pixies. ¡°They will probably arrive soon, are you sure that you can stall one of them?¡± Gu Qing Shan cautiously asked. The long-bearded old man patted his chest: ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee being able to kill them, but stalling the weakest one shouldn¡¯t be any issues¡± Gu Qing Shan observed the long-bearded old man for a long time and finally replied: ¡°If that truly is possible, my n will be even more assured¡± Barry came up to him and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s done¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°Everyone, follow me!¡± He shouted at the void of space. Immediately after that, Barry, Kitty, Laura, Anna, and the rest all climbed onto the ship. Gu Qing Shan nodded to Laura. Laura chanted an incantation, which quickly summoned a projection of the Great Bramble Tree behind her. Laura bowed to the tree, then said: ¡°Please follow Gu Qing Shan. This will be our toughest battle yet, and regardless of what happens, I hope that you¡¯ll be able to apany him all the way¡± An emerald green aura erupted from the tree. It had agreed. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan tossed the three coins into the air. The Great Bramble Tree, the Demon King of [Order], and the Angel of Condemnation. Three coins, three powers! Space-Time Reflux, activate¡ª¡ª¡ª ck fog quickly appeared from beneath the ship and soon enveloped the entire vessel. The ck fog then spread out to fill the entire void of space. Those who had arrived from the numerous worlds to join the fight were also enveloped by the ck fog. Oong¡ª¡ª¡ª With a resounding noise, the ship and everyone else slowly descended into the abyss of fog, as if sinking into an endless sea of darkness. ¡ª¡ª¡ªit was not possible to perceive both space and time within this darkness. Everything had disappeared from every direction, as if they had just stepped out from an image. Time was moving backward like a reversing flow. As time slowly passed, the ck fog turned thinner until it became a faint white fog. The ship was continuously moving forward through the endless fog. Underneath the fog of Space-Time, a long winding river continued endlessly in both directions. This was the River of Time, a river that stood eternally still while continuously flowing forward. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-and the group was flying in the opposite direction of the flow. asionally, a gigantic monster would abruptly leap from the River of Time to devour many inexplicable entities within the fog. Fortunately, as the ship didn¡¯t descend into any era which would affect history in any way, it didn¡¯t draw the attention of the monsters in the slightest. They were quickly going backwards through the flow of time towards the day of the Spire¡¯s destruction. ... On the other side. While they were on their way, the three Deities abruptly sensed something. ¡º¡¸ NO! [Order] had left our current timeline ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker angrily roared. The Demon Dragon tossed out three coins and cruellyughed: ¡¸ Fleeing as soon as he noticed the three of us? Dream on! ¡¹ Endless dark fog enveloped the three Deities, then swiftly disappeared. They had entered the River of Time to chase after the ship. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª One of the gigantic figures appeared from the void of space. It was the God of Life. She couldn¡¯t travel to the past together with the Demon Dragon! ¡º Strange, what¡¯s going on...? ¡»the God of Life doubtfully muttered. She cautiously examined her surroundings. ¡°No need to look, it was us pixies that held you back today¡± A long-bearded old man appeared from the void of space. The God of Life¡¯s numerous ck tentacles writhed and moved, trying to search her surroundings. Countless pixies appeared to surround her. ¡º How interesting ¡»sheughed, ¡º You little creatures dared to pull the wool over my eyes, seems like you¡¯re trying to be extinct ¡» The long-bearded old man cleared his throat and continued: ¡°We can¡¯t kill you either, since you used to be a Deity from the Inner ne¡± ¡º Then, you¡¯re here to deliver yourselves as my food? ¡»the God of Life asked. The countless tentacles around her body readied themselves, preparing to shoot out at any moment. The long-bearded old man shook his head: ¡°We merely need to stall you here to buy him some time¡± With that statement, a short wooden hammer around the size of a human hand appeared in the long-bearded old man¡¯s hand. Followed by a solemn and heavy wooden table. The long-bearded old man hit the short hammer against the wooden table to make a resounding ¡®bam bam¡¯ noise. ¡°The trial will begin!¡± The long-bearded old man called out. A miraculous power fluctuation started spreading from the short wooden hammer and expanded in every direction. The God of Life started to feel something ominous. The countless ck tentacles reached out to coil around the long-bearded old man, but they simply passed through him. It was as if the long-bearded old man was no longer of this world, unable to receive any damage or attacks. ¡º That¡¯s impossible! ¡» The God of Life shouted out loud. Her ck tentacles surged forward like a tidal wave in all directions. None of the pixies were hit. The God of Life was stunned, but soon realized. ¡ª¡ª-that¡¯s not right! It wasn¡¯t the old man that is in another world, I am! The God of Life¡¯s figure shed, attempting to leave. But no matter how much she tried to fly, apport away, or even run, she remained absolutely still. The long-bearded old man stares intensely at the God of Life and solemnly dered: ¡°The gavel had been struck, before this trial is over, you cannot leave¡± The God of Life pondered briefly before smirking. ¡º I heard that the pixies owned a gavel that housed a powerful Causality Law that can pass judgement on any entity. I¡¯ve always thought that it was nonsense, but apparently, this was the truth ¡» She drawlingly said but was seemingly unconcerned. ¡º However, this gavel holds justice above all else. If no ¡®intiff¡¯ appears after the trial had begun, then this judgement will instead recoil upon the pixie race, causing at least half of you to die ¡» The long-bearded old man¡¯s pupils dted, recognizing what the other party meant. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, you¡¯ve killed billions, eliminated too many worlds and people to count, it¡¯s impossible that there isn¡¯t a ¡®intiff¡¯!¡± The long-bearded old man took a deep breath and shouted: ¡°Come¡ª¡ª- following the Causality Law, any entity that holds a grudge against the God of Life can face it in a trial! This is your best chance to take revenge!¡± One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. No one showed up. The long-bearded old man started sweating and muttered in shock: ¡°How is that possible, you were clearly a Deity of endless sins...¡± The God of Lifeughed: ¡º You made the wrong choice¡ª¡ª- if there is anyone who holds a grudge against me from a Causality perspective, they could only be the survivors of Calming Soul Country, but Gu Qing Shan had already taken them all away! ¡» The long-bearded old man shouted: ¡°That can¡¯t be true! You¡¯ve killed numerous living beings after joining the [Chaos] faction as well!¡± The God of Life purposely sighed and muttered in a chilling voice: ¡º I¡¯m not like the Demon Dragon or the others, each world that I destroy, I would make sure that not a single living being remained of them, not even their souls. I¡¯d consume all of them down to the veryst one, so how unfortunately, but there won¡¯t be such a thing as a ¡®intiff¡¯¡» The long-bearded old man¡¯s expression turned ashen. The gavel in his hand started to tremble, as if ready to unleash the recoil power at the very next second. The pixies began to sob. Since the Causality Law failed to be deployed, they would receive the deathly consequences without fail. All of a sudden, a voice spoke up from within the void of space: ¡¸ I wish to prosecute them! ¡¹ Having received a hope, the long-bearded old man immediately turned his head. A solemn middle-aged man slowly appeared in front of the pixies. Hundreds of voices spoke up from him at once. ¡¸ We are the Previous Kings of Calming Soul Country, having drifted through the void for so long, we would like to prosecute our ancestor, the God of Life ¡¹ He turned to the God of Life with a sorrowful expression. ¡¸ I use them of throwing away their dignity as a Deity, cravenly clinging to life while fearing death, and arbitrarily devouring their descendants. They should really go to hell ¡¹ The long-bearded old man hit the table with the gavel again and shouted: ¡°The intiff had arrived; we shall now officially begin the trial!¡± Chapter 1156 - War of the past

Chapter 1156: War of the past

¡°The trial shall now begin!¡± The long-bearded old man banged his gavel and turned his gaze to the other pixies. ¡°Who¡¯s going to be the trial secretary?¡± A particrly buff pixie stepped forward: ¡°I will!¡± ¡°Do you know how to do it?¡± the long-bearded old man asked. ¡°Of course, I know a total of 596 different types ofnguage scripts, and even won an award in 328 of them¡± the buff pixie replied. The long-bearded old man nodded: ¡°Very well, then as a secretary, do you know what rules you will have to follow?¡± ¡°Naturally, I will now state them one by one¡± The buff pixie was already prepared and swung the short club in his hand. Poof! A huge blue-back leather book appeared in front of everyone. This book lightly hovered in the air; it was thicker than any of the pixie¡¯s height. The buff pixie cleared his throat, flipped over the first page of the blue-back leather book, and recited the contents word by word: ¡°A secretary; is responsible for the recording of all matters rted to the trial, as well as acting as the support for all trial-rted work. For example, preparation for starting the trial, the preparation regarding all submitted documents and proof, theption of the judge¡¯s documents...¡± He went on and on. The long-bearded old man yawned,id t on the table, and was about to take a nap. The Previous Kings shouted: ¡¸ What¡¯s going on here? Weren¡¯t we supposed to judge them? ¡¹ The long-bearded old man pulled out a set of red and green bedding out of nowhere and draped it over his body while replying: ¡°This gavel can only judge, not kill. We¡¯ll need another artifact to carry out the execution, but that thing is probably not strong enough to kill a Deity of her level¡± The Previous Kings were shocked, they couldn¡¯t help muttering to themselves: ¡¸ Then, would that mean this trial is meaningless? ¡¹ ¡°What do you mean meaningless?¡± the long-bearded old man scoffed at him and exined: ¡°As soon as the gavel is hit, she would be helpless to run away or kill anyone, forced to be here¡± ¡°After Gu Qing Shan¡¯s battle is over, she should still be trapped here without being able to escape¡ª¡ª and we¡¯ll deal with her at that time¡± The Previous Kings was speechless, then asked: ¡¸ How long can this trial go on? ¡¹ The long-bearded old man pointed at the pixie who was still monotonously reciting from his book: ¡°By the time he¡¯s finished with this [Blue Leather Book Of Trial Secretary Regtions], it should be around two hours¡± ¡¸ Then, we can only stall for two hours? ¡¹ ¡°Of course¡ª¡ª not¡± The long-bearded old man¡¯s lips curved up and boastfully shook his head: ¡°A trial requires a presiding judge, secretary, umpire, juror, bailiff, intiff, intiff attorney, defendant, defense attorney, public prosecutor, witness, public participants, so on and so forth. Each of them will have to recite a corresponding book of regtions¡± The Previous Kings were stunned. He looked around, only to find various extremely thick blue-back leather books hovering in front of arge number of pixies. The Previous King muttered: ¡¸ Then¡ª¡ª after everyone had finished reciting it¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ The long-bearded old man continued: ¡°After everyone had finished reciting their roles, it would naturally proceed to the hearing portion of the trial, during the hearing, everyone is free to state their opinions one by one, which should be able to continue until the end of the world without any issues¡± The Previous Kings shivered for a long while, then finally muttered: ¡°No wonder people say that the pixies are tough to deal with...¡± The God of Life originally just stood and listened, but now proceeded to struggle with all her powers. She unleashed numerous ck tentacles that shot all sorts of magical techniques in every direction. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut everything was useless. No matter what she tried, she could not escape from her position. She was currently banished into another void of space, unable to move, unable to leave, forced to sit still until the trial was over. After recognizing this fact, the God of Life abruptly broke intoughter and shouted: ¡º Do you really believe that a mortal can triumph over Deities? Laughable! ¡» ¡º After the Soul Shrieker and Demon Dragon kill that mortal, it will also be all of your deaths! ¡» ¡º At that time, I will make sure to devour each and every one of you! ¡» Complete silence. No one bothered to pay any attention to her. The long-bearded old man was already snuggly tucked into his bed and snored. The other pixies were making merry in the void, some ying tag, some hosting banquets, world tours, concerts, there were even pixie couples who were preparing their wedding venues. Only the buff pixie from before stood still, sneaking nces at his merry friends while continuing to painfully recite his piece: ¡°Ah, erm, the second point, mainly responsible for the reorganization and binding of ongoing trial-rted documents, as well as a record of case material...¡± ... On the other side. The world of the Spire. This was the Spire Keeper Association¡¯s headquarters; filled with knowledge and secret techniques, it was vast beyond imagination, the size alone was equivalent to at least 7 or 8 regr worlds. The faint sound ofbat, shouting, as well as magical fluctuations, were moving along the wind. The various stabilizing spells that the Spire¡¯s technicians had set up were being dispelled. The wake of destruction was approaching¡ª¡ª- It was the end of an era. Boom! At the end of the horizon, the sky-rise tower of knowledge abruptly broke in half and slowly copsed. The earth trembled. Untold amounts of dust and dirt were kicked up into the air by the fallen tower, which then spread out in all directions. At the same time. At the furthest, most secluded corner of the world. ck fog manifested from the air, followed by a ship that descended from within. After that, numerous Professionists also appeared,nding all around the ship and filling up everyst inch of space. Everyone exchanged nces. Where are we? Weren¡¯t we supposed to fight against [Chaos]? What do we do now? The door of the ship opened. Boss, Barry, Anna, and everyone else flew out, standing on top of the ship. Anna wielded a burning long-handled scythe enveloped in ck mes and spoke to everyone: ¡°Everyone, listen to me, we have now returned to the day of the Spire¡¯s destruction¡± ¡°Our battle will soonmence, please prepare yourselves!¡± Everyone who followed the power of the three coins to return to the past were surprised. The day of the Spire¡¯s destruction. Which was also the day of Lady Darksea¡¯s death. A Professionist couldn¡¯t help but question: ¡°What should we do now? Save the Spire? Or save Lady Darksea?¡± From afar, a sharp female voice abruptly resounded: ¡º Living beings created by the Divine race, you have no idea what true despair is ¡» A frenzied male voice followed: ¡¸ Your only value is the nutrients within your souls! ¡¹ A hyper-pitched, extremely high decibel shriek came from a unified voice between the male and female voices: ¡º¡¸ Souls! Offer up your souls to me! AAAAEEEEEEA¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡»¡¹ Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. This was the Deity of [Chaos]¡¯s unbeatable ability, capable of absorbing the souls of all living beings! ¡°It¡¯s ok!¡± Anna loudly dered. She put a 7-colored tower shield in front of herself, activating the power within. The shield exuded a brilliant light that covered everyone. ¡ª¡ªSvalinn¡¯s [Barrier of Soul Protection]! Within the world-piercing shriek, everyone was intact. The numerous Professionists loudly cheer! ¡°Unbelievable, I¡¯m still alive!¡± ¡°I was always most afraid of this skill; it was truly hard to deal with¡± ¡°If my soul can be protected from being absorbed, I¡¯ll fight against it to the veryst moment!¡± ¡°This is too perfect!¡± Having an artifact to resist against the soul absorption, the greatest fear in everyone¡¯s hearts was dispelled. While they were cheering, the shrieking abruptly stopped. A vast ocean-like blue glow swept in from the horizon of space. The male and female shriek stopped at the same time, angrily roaring: ¡¸¡º Who was it!? Who dared to interrupt my feast!? ¡¹¡» A female voice sighed from within the vast void of space. Lady Darksea. At the moment where everyone on the battlefield would have died, she appeared. It was this moment! Anna held the 7-colored shield up high and loudly dered: ¡°Everyone, let us charge forward together! We will save Lady Darksea!¡± Everyone cheered in response. At this point in time, the Soul Shrieker still hadn¡¯t undergone apotheosis, its strength still hasn¡¯t grown to how it was during the Era of [Chaos]. Its strongest technique, the soul absorption had been sealed by the shield. This was indeed the best chance to kill it! With this in mind, the Professionists all boiled with fighting spirits. ¡°It¡¯s time for my revenge¡± someone muttered. ¡°Kill it¡± ¡°It is the source of our cmity¡± ¡°Go!!!¡± With the ship in the lead, the Professionists quickly marched towards the battlefield. The Combatants of the future were making their way into the main war zone. Standing on the ship, Kitty had a look of hesitation. ¡°Is this going to be fine? I¡¯m still a bit concerned¡± Anna held the 7-colored shield tightly in her hand and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is going ording to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s calctions, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues¡± Boss also followed up: ¡°There is already one Soul Shrieker in the battlefield, so the Soul Shrieker from our era would not show itself, otherwise, the Law of Time will immediately erase one of the two in order to ensure that the timeline and events of history wouldn¡¯t be changed¡± Zhang Ying Hao agreed: ¡°That¡¯s right, the Deity of [Chaos] wouldn¡¯t show up on the battlefield!¡± ¡°Unless it wanted to gamble in order to see which version of itself would survive¡± Everyone quickly swarmed the battlefield. The Soul Shrieker was standing still¡ª¡ª- across from it, the faint figure of a woman could be seen within the mass of light. The woman sighed: ¡¸ Today I will die, but not by being devoured by you ¡¹ ¡°Wait! Lady Darksea, we¡¯re here to help you!¡± Zhang Ying Hao shouted. Lady Darksea turned around. The self-destructive power on her body had been suppressed. ¡°You are¡ª¨C¡± Lady Darksea observed the numerous Combatants and doubtfully asked. Anna raised the 7-colored shield and loudly said: ¡°Lady Darksea, we have a way to prevent its soul absorption!¡± Lady Darksea and the Soul Shrieker both turned to look at the shield. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s gaze suddenly turned strange. Its male voice spoke: ¡¸ So, there really were people who returned from the future ¡¹ Its female voice continued: ¡º Continuing to remain here would only affect my future and affect the final piece of the puzzle toplete the Era of [Chaos] ¡» The male voice spoke up again: ¡¸ Following the information received from before, the battlefield shall be left to my future self ¡¹ The female voice replied: ¡º Indeed, let¡¯s go! ¡» The Soul Shrieker waved its hand to summon a gate of light and slowly entered. The gate of light gradually faded away. Its body could no longer be seen. ¡ª¡ª-it had really left. Everyone was stunned. All of a sudden, ayer of ck fog enveloped the sky above. Two figures slowly manifested from within the ck fog. In just a few moments, they descended from the sky and appeared in front of everyone. The Soul Shrieker. And Demon Dragon. The Soul Shrieker took a step forward speaking in a sharp female voice: ¡º You think such childish tricks are enough to fight against this Deity? ¡» The endless power of [Chaos] was being exuded from its body. The mere fluctuation of this power caused numerous people to be blown away. Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. The Soul Shrieker nced over everyone with a mocking expression. It then spoke with its cruel male voice: ¡¸ Today, all of you shall remain here, no one will be able to escape their deaths! ¡¹ Chapter 1157 - Battle of dragons!

Chapter 1157: Battle of dragons!

¡º¡¸ Today, all of you will die right here! ¡»¡¹ Saying so, the Soul Shrieker¡¯s presence slowly escted to its peak. It had gotten serious, ready for one final battle against [Order] All of a sudden, a voice resounded from inside the ship: ¡°Perhaps, one person wouldn¡¯t necessarily die¡± Gu Qing Shan leapt out from the ship and stood in mid-air. The Soul Shrieker paused. It looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the ship, its expression full of doubt. Gu Qing Shan chuckled and replied: ¡°I¡¯ve now understood something. The reason why you¡¯ve been able to find me, was because you knew that I wanted toe here and save Lady Darksea¡± Three coins suddenly appeared in his hand. ¡°Then, if I simply discard the [Demon King Order] and use the power of the three coins, randomly fleeing to a random point in time, none of you will ever be able to find me¡± Endless ck fog appeared from the three coins and slowly enveloped Gu Qing Shan. The Soul Shrieker stared incessantly at him and spoke: ¡º¡¸ I know you¡¯re not going to give up on these people, give up on [Order] and flee by yourself. I know you, and I know you¡¯ve never been such a person ¡»¡¹ Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°In the wake of a new era, both you and I are nothing but ants in front of the wheel of Fate. When the Apocalypse approaches us, unless we want to be crushed, we will have to change ourselves¡± The ck fog slowly grew stronger and surrounded him. A cold, emotionless voice resounded from within the fog: ¡°You¡¯re free to do what you want to these people, and I¡¯ve left the [Order] right here, I¡¯m leaving¡± The Soul Shrieker and Demon Dragon exchanged nces. The Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t help but question: ¡¸ Where are you going? ¡¹ ¡°I still haven¡¯t thought about that. Perhaps the prehistoric era, the Age of Old, or one of the rtively peaceful eras within the River of Time¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice appeared transcendent: ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you where I¡¯m heading, only that you will never be able to find me¡± The Soul Shrieker went silent briefly and spoke: ¡º¡¸ How ridiculous, and here I thought of you as an enemy I must face with everything in my arsenal. Who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯re just another crippled satisfied to live an easy-going life? ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º This Deity is the founder of the Era of [Chaos], the true ruler of this era, and I do not have the leisure to search for a mere ant within the River of Time ¡¹¡» ¡¸¡º Scram, flee as far as you can ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker¡¯s gaze left Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure and turned to the ship. It could sense... ¡¸ That can¡¯t be true, I refuse to believe he¡¯d ever act like this ¡¹the Demon Dragon gazed at the Soul Shrieker and spoke full of doubts: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, this is another one of your schemes, isn¡¯t it? ¡¹ ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The three coins abruptly erupted with power! The ck fog fully covered Gu Qing Shan and shot to the sky, quickly leaving from this current timeline. ¡ª¨Che had truly left. ¡¸ He ran away! We need to chase after him! ¡¹the Demon Dragon took out his three coins and shouted. ¡¸¡º There is no need ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker calmly replied. The Demon Dragon shouted again: ¡¸ We can easily kill these garbage in front of us any time we wish. We need to quickly chase after him or he would really get away ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker stood still. ¡º¡¸ I am the envoy of [Chaos], the ruler of this era, and I can clearly sense it¡ª¡ª- ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker disyed aplicated expression and gradually spoke: ¡º¡¸ The final [Order] within the 900 million World Layers, [Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Demon King Order] had been discarded by Gu Qing Shan and left in that ship ¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ The entirety of [Chaos] is cheering, urging, waiting with bated breaths, they are telling me toplete the final step ¡»¡¹ ¡¸ BUT GU QING SHAN IS ABOUT TO DISAPPEAR! ¡¹the Demon Dragon shouted. The Soul Shrieker coldly replied: ¡¸¡º So what? ¡¹¡» The Demon Dragon froze. The Soul Shrieker continued: ¡º¡¸ He left the [Order] here, do you understand? He had given up everything, bing a garbage that¡¯s about to be left behind by the era. This sort of person is no longer worthy of bing a stepping stone for the era, he can live the rest of his life as a mundane nobody; because he¡¯s not qualified to die at my hands ¡»¡¹ The Demon Dragon was in disbelief and asked: ¡¸ The final [Order] is left in the ship? Are you sure it¡¯s not a trap? ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker pointed at the ship with absolute confidence: ¡º¡¸ It is not, the [Chaos] within this void had proven it to me, there are no mistakes ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker¡¯s expression turned obsessive and muttered: ¡¸¡º This is the final [Order], and as soon as I destroy it, everything will be over ¡¹¡» It abruptly moved and flew towards the ship. Watching the Soul Shrieker moving forward, the Demon Dragon appeared a bit hesitant. Regardless if Gu Qing Shan had truly given up on resisting or if he had something else nned, he had indeed left this timeline. If I won¡¯t pursue him, he will truly slip away. He would thoroughly vanish from the 900 million World Layers, hidden in an unknown era and unknown world, no longer to be found. No! I can¡¯t let that happen! The Demon Dragon opened his palm and tossed the three coins forward. ck fog then began to spread, enveloping him in just a few seconds. The fog moved. The ck dragon disappeared. He had gone to chase after Gu Qing Shan! The Soul Shrieker ignored this and made its way in front of the ship. ¡º¡¸ Last carrier of [Order], will youe out by yourself, or do I have to drag you out? ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker questioned. The door of the ship opened again. Barry walked out. The Soul Shrieker observed him and spoke in a hoarse voice: ¡º¡¸ Indeed, this is the final [Order], and thest carrier of [Order] ¡»¡¹ It was literally trembling in anticipation. After countless years, this moment had finally arrived. Even an entity of its caliber couldn¡¯t control its emotions. Barry stood on top of the ship, lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and breathed out a circle of smoke. He faced the Soul Shrieker¡¯s gaze head-on. ¡°So, I heard that if you kill me, the Era of [Chaos] willpletely descend?¡± [1] Barry asked. ... The Demon Dragon was flying through the endless fog. Using the power of the three coins, he was once again traversing the River of Time to search for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trace. Fortunately, since Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t left for too long, there was still a faint residue of Space-Time fluctuation, allowing him to find where he had gone. The Demon Dragon sped up. Flying. With his full might, flying. Until a certain moment. He abruptly stopped and nced at the fog in front of him. Gu Qing Shan appeared from the fog. ¡°I¡¯ve already given up on the [Order] and everything else, so what are you pursuing me for? What else do you want from me?¡± he asked with irritation. The Demon Dragon silently observed him and muttered: ¡¸ Indeed... I can sense it... it must be you ¡¹ ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Demon Dragon replied: ¡¸ Ever since our encounter on the Gemini Star, I¡¯ve sensed that power from your body ¡¹ ¡°What power?¡± ¡¸ My power ¡¹ The Demon Dragon took out a pair of gauntlets, slowly donning it on his hands, then continued: ¡¸ At the time, I had thought that I felt it wrong ¡¹ ¡¸ After all, within the same timeline, how could there be two individuals who wield the same power of the Demon Dragon? ¡¹ ¡¸ During that battle at the final moment of the Age of Old, you suddenly appeared and manipted the Soul Shrieker to kill me ¡¹ ¡¸ However, I¡¯ve already been converted into an Abyssal creature at that time, so I couldn¡¯t die. The Soul Shrieker only forced me into slumber ¡¹ ¡¸ Because of that, it might have killed me, but it did not strip me of my powers ¡¹ ¡¸ No one could have stolen the power of the Bygone Era ultimate Soul Artifact from me! ¡¹ The Demon Dragon swung his fist after donning his gauntlets to warm himself up. Hoh¡ª¨C Intense ky mes erupted from the gauntlets. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you wield the power of another Demon Dragon, an unimaginable truth ¡¹ ¡¸ For that reason, I hade to the Bramble Bird Kingdom myself, only to be defeated ¡¹ ¡¸ I followed the Abyssal King and acted as your servants in order to observe you ¡¹ ¡¸ I thought, and thought, and thought, and thought, but still couldn¡¯te up with a reason why you wielded almost the exact same power I do ¡¹ ¡¸ Later on, after I recalled the twin swords Heaven and Earth, I finally understood ¡¹ ¡¸ You killed another ¡®me¡¯ within the parallel world fragments of the Age of Old ¡¹ ¡¸ That ¡®me¡¯ must have still beenying in slumber within the Abyssal Prison and hadn¡¯t been converted into an Abyssal creature ¡¹ ¡¸ You must have obtained the power of that other ¡®me¡¯, that is surely what happened! ¡¹ Boom! Intense killing intent emanated from the Demon Dragon. Within the fog, he was warming his entire body up in order to prepare to eliminate Gu Qing Shan once and for all. Gu Qing Shan chuckled and replied: ¡°As expected, someone who¡¯s working as a spy couldn¡¯t possibly be dumb¡ª¡ª¨C that¡¯s right, I had indeed obtained the power of a slumbering Demon Dragon¡± ¡¸ Not only that, just a while ago, you¡¯ve also killed an Azure Dragon ¡¹the Demon Dragon continued. This time, it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Oh? You also know about this, and you still came to kill me by yourself?¡± he asked. The Demon Dragon smirked and spoke full of sarcasm: ¡¸ Don¡¯t act dumb, Gu Qing Shan. Wasn¡¯t it because you desired my Demon Dragon powers that you purposely led me here? ¡¹ ¡¸ Between the two of us, the survivor will be able to thoroughly obtain the other party¡¯s power ¡¹ ¡¸ As I said back at the Bramble Bird Kingdom, there is only one Demon Dragon in this reality! ¡¹ ¡¸ There is only one individual who can use the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline ability to devour the power of living beings, and that is me! ¡¹ Two figures abruptly shed and turned into ck shadows, vanishing where they stood. In the blink of an eye, the two dragon-shaped clusters of ck fog had traversed an extreme distance to crash into one another. Oom¡ª¨C Invisible shockwaves spread. The fog of the River of Time was scattered by the power of their sh, blown away out of sight. Their draconic shapes scattered. The two figures flew back in opposite directions. Gu Qing Shan was sent flying a few dozen meters and coughed up a bit of fresh blood. While the Demon Dragon was only sent back two steps before regaining his stance. He swung his fist to discard the blood on it. ¡¸ The information I received said that you killed an Azure Dragon, but both the power of the Demon Dragon and Azure Dragon only amounted to this much, huh? ¡¹the Demon Dragonmented, a bit disappointed. Gu Qing Shan looked at the Demon Dragon in disbelief. Only to see that the Demon Dragon was wearing a yaksha mask. The Wraith realm! Indeed, the Demon Dragon was a spy of the Wraith realm who hadid in hiding for over a million years, up until today. Compared to the slumbering Demon Dragon of the past, he had grown considerably stronger to an unbelievable degree! The Demon Dragon¡¯s eyes were hidden behind the mask, standing absolutely still. With the Demon Dragon as well as the reinforcement of the Wraith realm, he wasn¡¯t an opponent that could be arbitrarily defeated. The Demon Dragon suddenly said: ¡¸ Now that we¡¯re talking, Gu Qing Shan, I really have to thank your little scheme ¡¹ ¡°Cheh, you¡¯re using such an attack to thank me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Demon Dragon shook his head and continued speaking from behind the mask: ¡¸ I don¡¯t know why the God of Life hadn¡¯te with us, but you had even managed to split me up with the Soul Shrieker; the level of scheming you¡¯ve employed is truly worthy of praise ¡¹ ¡¸ If you still carried [Order], then the one who killed you would not have been me, but the Soul Shrieker¡ª¡ª as it must personally defeat you in order to finish the [Order] off, that is the covenant between it and our Wraith realm, one that I cannot go against ¡¹ At this point, the Demon Dragon acted regretful and continued: ¡¸ But Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve let greed cloud over your eyes and forgot a certain thing ¡¹ ¡°What would that be?¡± Gu Qing Shan wiped the dried blood at the corner of his mouth and asked. ¡¸ You¡¯ve forgotten that schemes are useless in front of absolute might ¡¹the Demon Dragon casually replied. ck fog once again manifested from his body, gradually morphed, and took the form of the ck dragon from below. His killing intent boiled. He was ready to kill Gu Qing Shan with his next attack and steal the power of the two dragons from him! Gu Qing Shan was still estimating the sh from before and muttered: ¡°You are currently very strong indeed, but my power is only around 20-30% lower than yours¡± The Demon Dragon smirked: ¡¸ Even a difference of 10% is more than enough to decide victory and defeat, let alone 30%. Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve outsmarted yourself; today I¡¯m going to kill you and turn you into my power ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan paused for a second. ¡°Hm... in front of absolute power, schemes are useless, I agree with that¡± He slowly said. As he did, an autumn-clear blue steel sword appeared from behind him and turned into a cold beauty in maid clothes. Shannu. She twirled her body and transformed into Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Gongzi, will I be able to turn into a dragon as well?¡± she asked with anticipation. ¡°Of course¡± [1] lmao, my favorite one-liner in the entire series Chapter 1158 - I’ve already killed him

Chapter 1158: I¡¯ve already killed him

The River of Time. This was the stream of both time and history. With every second, every event in history would ur at the same time interweaving the fate of countless living beings together. Entire eras would slowly unfold themselves in an orderly manner, slowly moving forward. Everything was as it should be. But at this very moment, three ck dragons were fighting for their lives above the river. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you can¡¯t kill me! ¡¹ While fleeing, the Demon Dragon was shouting. ¡ª¡ª-he had assumed that he would triumph against Gu Qing Shan without fail, but never anticipated his sword to be able to exert the exact same power. He was essentially fighting against two Demon Dragons and two Azure Dragons by himself! Behind him, two ck dragons were pursuing him without giving up. One of them suddenly stopped. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! Immediately, this dragon switched ces with the Demon Dragon. The other ck dragon had been preparing for a while, so as soon as the Demon Dragon appeared, it instantly unleashed a huge mass of ashen white me towards the Demon Dragon. Before the Demon Dragon could react, he waspletely engulfed in this ashen white me and writhed in pain. The Demon Dragon endured the insidious ashen white mes and rushed towards the River of Time below. ¡ª¨Che was still trying to flee. His opponents were a total of four dragons, how was he supposed to win! Flee! Hurry up and flee! No matter where to or when to, fleeing first was essential! ¡ª¡ª-but matters did not unfold the way he wanted to. After the first ck dragon switched ces with him, it immediately turned around and sped up. Mid-flight, that ck dragon¡¯s figure slowly started to ovep with a human-headed snake figure. As this figure manifested it began to emanate an aura of destion. While the Demon Dragon was being burnt by the me, this ck dragon had already rushed straight at him! Dragon bodies were physically tough, and even more so with an ultimate Soul Artifact like the Demon Dragon, so such a mutual crash wouldn¡¯t have done too much damage. But this time, the situation was different. Divine Skill, [Unbreakable Mountain Range]! As the two dragon-shaped figures shed¡ª¡ª¡ª Boom!!! The Demon Dragon was knocked silly, unable to infer the direction while the other two ck dragonspletely didn¡¯t care to observe what they had done and activated the same spatial Divine Skill again¡ª¡ª¨C [Shadow Shift]! The ck dragon who had just charged in at full strength abruptly vanished. The me-throwing ck dragon reced it, then transformed back into Shannu in front of the Demon Dragon. Shannu clenched her fist, circted her draconic powers, and unleashed a single strike. [Skyfall]! Behind Shannu not too far away, the other ck dragon turned into Gu Qing Shan, wielding a sword in each hand as he used [Ground Shrink] to appear in front of the disoriented Demon Dragon. His swords shed consecutively! ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan and Shannu were perfectly weaving their attacks consecutively like the howling wind and showering rain, not giving the Demon Dragon even a single moment to breath. The Demon Dragon returned to his human form and shouted: ¡¸ WAI¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ A sword swung. The sound of tens of thousands of minuscule strikes resounded from the Earth sword. The Chao Yin sword was covered in ayer of frost. Frost and mes perfectly interweaved to engulf the Demon Dragon. All of the Demon Dragon¡¯s attacks were sealed, his body also frozen in ice. The next strike¡ª¡ª¨C The Asura Deific King¡¯s Skill, [Eclipse of Sun and Moon]! The current Gu Qing Shan, having perfectly absorbed the duo dragon power as his own, had be overwhelmingly stronger. Because of this, even before [Eclipse of Sun and Moon] was unleashed, numerous supernatural phenomena had already manifested around him. A sun and moon manifested in the void of space, ovepping like they both were being eclipsed before being absorbed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, then turning into a boundless sword will that converged as a single Mind Sword within his will. The Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t move. ¡ª¡ªbefore he could even utilize the power of his mask, he had already been backed into a corner. He never thought that he would ever be beaten so badly. Gu Qing Shan also didn¡¯t think that he had grown to this level and caliber. ¡ª¡ª¨Cduring his long years of cultivation and battle, it was very rare for him to forcefully overpower an opponent. However, in Heaven Pir world, he had obtained the most advanced cultivation knowledge of numerous world fragments; then fully refined the power of the two dragons during the battle on Mount Sumeru. He was also a sword cultivator. Even if there was still a bit of a difference between his strength and the Demon Dragon, there was nothing for him to be afraid of in actualbat, not to mention he now had the aid of Shannu who had the exact same level of strength he did. At a nce, the situation had already been decided. But the final strike, [Eclipse of Sun and Moon], remained in his will, flickering in and out of existence without being unleashed. Gu Qing Shan sensed that something was wrong. But now that things have gotten to this degree, could I let the Demon Dragon go? Impossible. Shannu flew up, used the Six Paths Great Mountain sword d in flowing lightning, and struck the Demon Dragon again. [Dreamjolt]! To make sure that nothing unexpected urred, Shannu had ced another restraint on the Demon Dragon. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became focused. This is a war of the 900 million World Layers as a whole, and I can¡¯t let the Demon Dragon go at this point. Regardless of what consequences there might be, I¡¯ll deal with it after I kill him. The invisible Mind Sword manifested from his will to sh the Demon Dragon¡¯s neck. The dragon¡¯s neck went flying! ... At another location. Where the Eternal Abyss originally was. The Reality Gate. As time passed, the Fate Corrosion here was slowly fading away. The Wraith realm had already taken over this location. Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s figure appeared from a teleportation formation. He had arrived. A wraith respectfully bowed to him and spoke: ¡°Sir Cang, Commander Yu wished for you toe and see her¡± Cang Wu Zhang appeared pondering: ¡°Huh? I¡¯ve only just arrived and she already can¡¯t wait to shame me?¡± The other wraith said nothing and simply maintained his bowing posture, silently waiting. Cang Wu Zhang replied: ¡°Very well, right now she is a Wraith Might, while I¡¯m merely a Wraith General. If I refuse to meet her, she would get to use that as an excuse. Lead the way!¡± The wraith then quickly led Cang Wu Zhang through the gazes of numerous other wraiths, traversing across the camp to reach the very center. The entire military camp was busy with various works, leaving only this ce in silence. Several Wraith Generals who had contributed greatly were sitting with both knees to the ground,pletely silent without saying a single word. Cang Wu Zhang walked in and nced at themander seat. The woman standing there wore a ck cloak with her back turned to everyone else, currently reading a scripture. Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s lips curved into a slight sarcastic smirk before he looked for a ce to slowly sit down. A few momentster. The woman finally closed the scripture, but still kept her back to them all as she spoke: ¡°Sir Cang, from your previous position of Wraith Might, how does it feel to be demoted to Wraith General like you are now?¡± Cang Wu Zhang clenched his fist and stifled his emotions to reply: ¡°I¡¯ve troubled Commander Yu to ask me yourself, everything is just fine, I¡¯m merely here on the orders of the Wraith Lord to eliminate¡ª¨C¡± The woman cut him off and replied: ¡°You may return¡± Cang Wu Zhang froze. He suddenly stood up with a scoffing grin and sped his fist to the void of space: ¡°Very well, then I¡¯ll return to report to the Wraith Lord that Might Yu had gone against his intentions¡± The other Wraith Generals felt a chill down their backs. If they hadn¡¯t been following this woman and understood perfectly what she was capable of, they would have stood up and followed Cang Wu Zhang to report her as well. The will of the Wraith Lord cannot be disobeyed. Even if this woman was far stronger than anyone here, even if she was the suprememander of this campaign, she could absolutely still not go against the will of a Wraith Lord! Anyone who dared to even hint at going against a Wraith Lord would meet a fate thousands of times worse than death. While Cang Wu Zhang was about to leave, the woman¡¯s voice resounded: ¡°Who said I¡¯m going against the orders of the Wraith Lord?¡± ¡°Cang Wu Zhang, hah, Cang Wu Zhang. Let me tell you exactly what¡¯s going on, that Huang Quan Devil King called Gu Qing Shan had already been killed by my prepared measures¡± ¡°How pitiful, you temporarily will not be able to return to the position of Wraith Might, having no choice but to stay under me and be one of my dogs¡± Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s expression changed and eximed: ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The woman didn¡¯t say a single word and simply disyed a mask in her palm for everyone to observe. As Cang Wu Zhang turned back, he found that the mask depicted a colorful caterpir d in a golden glow. ¡°Thousand Demon Eroding Insect Hex! This is merely one of two masks in a pair, what does it have to do with the Huang Quan Devil King?¡± The woman casually replied: ¡°You¡¯ve always been one of many schemes and immense luck, which allowed you to reach the rank of Wraith Might. But today, I¡¯m going to show you that the Huang Quan Devil King that you failed to kill despite everything you did, isn¡¯t even going to hold up against a small trap that I happened toy¡± Chapter 1159 - Mission failed!

Chapter 1159: Mission failed!

The dragon head was sent flying! But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t feel relieved, and instead felt an even heavier sense of risk. His eyes gazed towards the River of Time, only to see a motionless, flowing stream without any abnormalities. Other than Shannu and himself, there were no other living beings within this misty void. His heart was beating faster and faster, the feeling of danger within his spirit sense grew increasingly stronger. ¡ª¡ª-where is the dangering from? Gu Qing Shan looked around cautiously. ¡°Gongzi, the Demon Dragon¡¯s body is about to fall¡± Shannu reminded him. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and turned to the dragon corpse. Indeed. This is the Demon Dragon¡¯s body, the third dragon I¡¯ve killed. He was no longer the slumbering Demon Dragon, nor the Abyssal Demon Dragon of the past; after several ten thousand years, he had absorbed significantly more power and surpassed both. And he belonged to the Wraith realm. ¡°As you said it yourself, it¡¯s enough for there to be a single Demon Dragon in this reality...¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at the dragon head and whispered. ¡ª¡ª-regardless of what kind of danger is approaching, the most crucial thing to do right now is to absorb his power! Clusters of dark fog manifested from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body one by one, all of which almost seemed to be sentient as they quickly sought out the Demon Dragon¡¯s head and body, enveloping them. Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline, activate! This was the power of the Bygone Era human¡¯s ultimate Soul Artifact, their greatest masterpiece! Within the dark fog, the entire dragon¡¯s corpse slowly disappeared. The Demon Dragon was assimted into the dark fog, transforming into a deeper shade of ck¡ª¨C as its power was being converted. ¡°Come¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly dered. The dark fog swiftly returned to his body. The overwhelming and excessive power of the Demon Dragon directly struck his Thought Sea, his soul, his body, causing the pain of being dismembered by a thousand des. ¡°Argh...¡± Gu Qing Shan uttered a short grunt as he silently endured this pain. ¡ªpared to how he absorbed the duo dragon power from before, this was nothing. As soon as I finish this absorption, my strength will further increase by arge leap! While Gu Qing Shan was thinking that, he suddenly put his hand up to his nose. Blood. His hand was soaked in blood. Gu Qing Shan immediately released his inner sight to observe himself. Only to see his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears were all bleeding, his spirit energy was so chaotic that it was causing his body to copse. A sharp voice resounded in his Thought Sea: ¡¸ I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment... what a decent body, it will soon be mine...¡¹ Very strangely, another consciousness appeared in his head. ¡°Who are you!?¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. The other voice mocked him: ¡¸ You¡¯re already going to die, no need to know who I am ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan felt heavy. Who would¡¯ve thought that the Demon Dragon¡¯s body was booby-trapped! Even though I was already cautious, I still fell for it. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [While you are converting the Demon Dragon power as your own, a type of insect parasite that thrives within the essence of energy had entered your body] [This is one of the toughest hex insects] [If you do not want to be consumed by it, you must quicklye up with a solution] Skimming through it all, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but gasp. What a strange and unusual means that cannot be defended against! The Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline ability was supposed to be something that only the Demon Dragon and I know about. But now, someone managed to take advantage of the Demon Dragon¡¯s death to indirectly attack me. It seems someone had already read through all of the Demon Dragon¡¯s memories and predicted all of this beforehand. It must be a cruel and cold individual, hiding within the unknown, acting covertly without any warnings to kill me right as the Demon Dragon lost his life. ¡ª¡ª-if I fell victim to this, even if I were vastly stronger, I would most likely be killed and have all of my powers absorbed. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan stopped hesitating as his body shifted. He had turned into a big orange cat! [Embodiment of Evil Suppressor: While in the ¡®Mountain of Orange¡¯ state, all powers that you absorb from outside will be quickly converted into your own powers] The ability to grow stronger just by eating. ¡ª¨C[Mountain of Orange]! Immediately, new lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [To consume or be consumed, this is a question of life and death] [If you are willing to expend a certain amount of Soul Points, ¡®Orange of Mountain¡¯ will be stronger and have a higher chance topletely devour that hex insect] Gu Qing Shan answered without hesitation: ¡°I¡¯ll expend the Soul Points!¡± An invisible gust of wind drifted around his body and quickly disappeared into it. Several thousand Soul Points were deducted at once. ¡ª¡ªso it only took a few thousand! Gu Qing Shan immediately became rxed. [Orange of Mountain] had been reinforced! At this point, Shannu finally noticed something was wrong and worriedly asked: ¡°Gongzi, are you ok?¡± The orange cat shook his head and coldly replied: ¡°Meow meow meow meow meow, meow meow meow, meow meow meow meow!¡± (Some guy is trying to devour me, so now I¡¯m going to see who exactly is devouring who!) Shannu was about to say something when the orange cat suddenly bulged out both eyes, then all the hair on his body stood up trembling. Shannu¡¯s heart jumped as she hurriedly asked: ¡°Gongzi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The orange cat looked at her, then looked down at the River of Time below. ¡°Meow meow! Meow meow meow!¡± (There¡¯s no time, we need to go now!) ... A few minutester. Some unknown world. The orange cat was sitting on top of a toilet bowl, one paw clutching his belly while the other paw holding onto a roll of toilet paper, his body asionally shivered. Pffff¡ª¨C pehhhhh! The orange cat was violently expelling indigestible matters from his stomach. His tail lifted up to pull the manual flushing handle. Shaa! Shuu! The toilet¡¯s flushing system was extremely good, as it was immediately cleaned out. The orange cat finally felt a bit better. He sighed helplessly and nced at the glowing UI in front of his eyes. [Your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy had perfectly evolved] [Your Evil Suppressor powers were originally able to devour all things] [As you¡¯ve used Soul Points to reinforce ¡®Mountain of Orange¡¯] [¡ª¨Cyou¡¯ve consumed and digested the Thousand Demon Eroding Insect Hex] With a light flicker, the lines of glowing text changed: [Attention] [As this hex insect had absorbed a lot of unclean and unrted powers, it is causing indigestion in your orange belly] [You mustpletely expel all unclean substances before youplete this meal] [If you stop half-way through, the residual powers could possibly turn you into an extremely nauseating entity] [You have been warned] The orange cat rubbed his own belly, clearly dejected. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª The unwell sensation from earlier came again! The orange cat hurriedly sat up neatly and prepared¡ª¡ª¨C ... On the other side. The Reality Gate. The Wraith realm military camp. Cang Wu Zhang observed the mask on the woman¡¯s face and felt his heart sinking. The Thousand Demon Eroding Insect Hex. This hex consisted of a pair of masks. The main hex insect will hide within the body of a living being, waiting until that living being is fully consumed to trigger and devour everything of the predator in return. The sub hex insect was the mask in that woman¡¯s hand, capable of restructuring the consumed power anew, creating new hex insects with the corresponding powers. It was extremely disgusting. But it had never failed. Cang Wu Zhang looked down, clearly unable to contain his rage. The Wraith Lord had granted me a mission, saying that as long as I can kill the Huang Quan Devil King, I¡¯d be able to regain my former Wraith Might position. ¡ª¡ªbut if this mission waspleted by another person before I can, it would take an extremely long time before I can find such a chance again. I would have no choice but to follow Yu¡¯s orders and let her boss me around as she pleased. Damn it! Cang Wu Zhang turned to the other Wraith Generals and acted calm: ¡°Commander Might Yu, from what I understand, the Demon Dragon was your direct subordinate. Aren¡¯t you afraid of your other subordinates from feeling cold? Discarding him by way of sacrificing him for a hex insect like that?¡± These were words that struck at the heart. The other Wraith Generals quickly lowered their heads. The ck-cloaked woman remained with her back to everyone and casually replied: ¡°Cang Wu Zhang, you¡¯ve only just arrived at the frontlines and you¡¯re already inciting my men, ruining our unity; what a talented individual you are¡± Cang Wu Zhang scoffed: ¡°I¡¯m merely stating the truth¡± The ck-cloaked woman¡¯s voice became cold: ¡°If your subordinate spent over ten thousand years and still couldn¡¯t aplish the mission you¡¯ve given them, I¡¯m sure your response would be even crueler than mine¡± ¡°A mission? I¡¯d like to know; what mission would cause you to not reward Demon Dragon for his ten thousand years [1]of loyalty and instead killed him like this?¡± Cang Wu Zhang replied. The ck-cloaked woman paused briefly before uttering the answer: ¡°The twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± Cang Wu Zhang froze, then slowly shut his mouth. Seeing that he had nothing else to say, the ck-cloaked woman chuckled. She then said: ¡°What use is keeping such useless waste by my side? I¡¯m merely recycling waste¡ª- using waste to kill waste, for another piece of waste to see¡± Cang Wu Zhang lowered his head, clenching his teeth so hard that blood was leaking from the corners of his mouth. How dare she! This woman, how dare she call me waste in front of everyone, I will definitely kill her! I will kill her! While he was thinking that, a sudden and clear ¡®crack¡¯ could be heard. Everyone turned to look. The mask in the ck-cloaked woman¡¯s hand abruptly shattered and crumbled into dust, fading into the void of space with a ¡®poof¡¯. Silence. No one dared to say a single word. ¡°Ahahaha, waste? Commander Yu, it seems that your means weren¡¯t anything special after all!¡± Cang Wu Zhang manicallyughed. ¡ª¡ªthe Huang Quan Devil King hadn¡¯t died! Cang Wu Zhang stood straight up and left. My mission is to kill the Huang Quan Devil King, this was a direct order from the Wraith Lord himself. And I will bepleting this mission now! Not even you,mander Yu, has a reason to stop me now! [1] In case any eagle-eyed readers noticed the time discrepancy between this and what we already know about Demon Dragon, there¡¯s an exnation for this 4 chapterster Chapter 1160 - The Demon Dragon’s entrustment (1)

Chapter 1160: The Demon Dragon¡¯s entrustment (1)

Cang Wu Zhang left without turning back. The wraiths in the room remained with their heads down, not having the courage to say a single word. One of them was a Wraith Might, while the other used to be a Wraith Might. Neither of them were people they could arbitrarily offend, and now that their conflict had been pushed into the open, who knows what would ur next? In such a situation, how could any Wraith General dare speak up? Remaining in her seat, the ck-cloaked woman ced the book in her hand onto the table. ¡°You¡¯re all dismissed, wait outside¡± She curtly ordered. ¡°Understood¡± the wraiths hurriedly stood up, before bowing and dismissing themselves The woman sat still, pondering for a while. She remained motionless like a wax statue for a long time before standing up and making her way to the back of the audience hall. This private room was even bigger than the audience hall in front, and much more vacant, with only a single wraith statue being worshipped here. The ck-cloaked woman raised an incense stick with both hands, cing it into the incense pot, then knelt down on one knee in front of the statue. A few momentster. The incense stick began burning by itself, exuding a faint mist. The entire wraith statue seemed to be considerably more life-like as it gazed down at the woman. As she saw the incense being burnt, the woman prostrated to the statue and spoke: ¡°Your subordinate greets you, Wraith Lord¡± An aloof and curt voice responded from the statue: [What is it?] The ck-cloaked woman replied: ¡°I have failed¡± The voice paused briefly before spitting out a single word: [Speak] The ck-cloaked woman exined: ¡°I used the Thousand Demon Eroding Insect Hex, but the Huang Quan Devil Kingpletely destroyed it¡± The statue questioned: [Your hex was well-selected; how did you fail? Did the Huang Quan Devil King not fall for it?] ¡°I used it on the Demon Dragon, the Huang Quan Devil King fell for it, but he did not die¡± the ck-cloaked woman replied. The wraith statue remained silent for a moment before muttering: [So even after the Demon Dragon¡¯s life was expended, he still wasn¡¯t killed...] The ck-cloaked woman bowed down and didn¡¯t respond. The wraith statue gradually spoke up again: [With your original n, this would have killed the Demon Dragon, allowed us to retrieve both his and the Huang Quan Devil King¡¯s powers as new hex insects, while also resolving the mission I gave you to have Cang Wu Zhang meticulously trained under you for a while... this was a perfect n that would aplish three goals at once, but regretfully, the Huang Quan Devil King was more capable than you had anticipated] The ck-cloaked woman replied: ¡°This subordinate made a mistake; she awaits the Wraith Lord¡¯s punishment¡± The statue replied: [You are not to me, in truth, that Huang Quan Devil King¡¯s capabilities were also above my anticipation] For a split second, the ck-cloaked woman¡¯s face disyed a hint of surprise. The three Wraith Lords were the rulers of the Wraith realm, they held the absolute right to kill in their hands, never once repeated themselves, and yet one of them had openly admitted his mistake in front of her. This was unprecedented. The voice seemed to hold some rarely disyed emotions unbefitting of the Wraith Lord as it continued: [Within the infinite worlds, numerous mighty and talented individuals had participated within this grand war, vying for the right to survive within the Apocalypse; it ispletely reasonable for us to asionally run into a few roadblocks along the way] [I do not care about the Huang Quan Devil King, because death would be his only ending] The wraith statue paused swiftly before continuing: [Go, Yu, watch over Wu Zhang for me. Do everything in your power to ensure his safety, even if you have to utilize more people] The ck-cloaked woman hesitantly said: ¡°Understood, sir, but our mission here...¡± The wraith statue replied: [That is no matter, the three of us will soon arrive at the front lines] The ck-cloaked woman trembled and whispered: ¡°Then, sir Wraith Lords will personally enter the battlefield?¡± The wraith statue replied in a low voice: [Indeed, the Eternal Abyss will soon fall] The ck-cloaked womanmented with delight: ¡°So it turns out that the Eternal Abyss could no longer endure it¡± [That is so] the wraith statue replied, [I originally wanted Wu Zhang to be trained under your guidance for a while, but now that the Eternal Abyss is about to be conquered by us, it would probably be best to have him be reinstated as a Wraith Might] ¡°Yes!¡± the ck-cloaked woman replied. The wraith statue ordered: [Do it personally, bring as many men as you think are sufficient, cripple that Huang Quan Devil King and leave his life for Wu Zhang to kill] ¡°As you wish¡± the ck-cloaked woman answered. [Return with the twin swords Heaven and Earth, and this contribution shall be ounted to you] After stating that, the wraith statue returned to normal. The ck-cloaked woman waited for a while longer before standing up to leave. Her ck cloak suddenly fell to the ground, revealing the snow-white bare skin beneath. A ck armored bodysuit appeared over her body. Followed by a full set of ck armor that exuded the deep determination to kill. She pushed the gate of the audience hall and dered to the generals waiting outside: ¡°Ry my orders¡± The generals swiftly knelt down and shouted in response: ¡°This humble general awaits your order¡± The ck-cloaked woman¡¯s expression was nk as she curtly dered: ¡°All troops move out; we shall head to the 900 million World Layers¡± A general doubtfully asked: ¡°Ma¡¯am, what are we heading there for?¡± The ck-cloaked woman nced at him briefly before replying: ¡°The war is about to be over, but the Eternal Abyss¡¯ greatest Divine Artifact is still lingering outside, we shall retrieve and offer it up to the Wraith Lord¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± ... A certain point in the past. A strange world. The orange cat was sitting on top of a red brick house. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes: [The Thousand Demon Eroding Insect Hex had been fully absorbed] [You will now begin to absorb the Demon Dragon¡¯s power] [Attention! Attention!] [The Demon Dragon¡¯s soul remains within his power without leaving, would you like to consume his soul to convert into your Soul Points?] The orange cat¡¯s eyes flickered. After some pondering, he shook his head. Even without the War God UI¡¯s reminder, he could already sense the other party¡¯s soul. Strange... I¡¯ve clearly let his soul go, so why hasn¡¯t he left? The orange cat closed his eyes and entered his Thought Sea. A muscr man with a pair of horns on top of his head stood lingering at the edge of his Thought Sea, not moving forward or retreating. He simply stood there with his hands behind his back, as if waiting for something. The Demon Dragon. Gu Qing Shan appeared and stood in front of him. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left? Still feeling attached to your powers?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Demon Dragon replied: ¡¸ As a wandering soul, only within your Thought Sea would I be able to say a few things to you ¡¹ ¡°Oh? Now what did you want to tell me?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. The Demon Dragon said: ¡¸ Before my death, I actually still had plenty of means to risk my life against yours, which could have at least caused you to be wounded, but I discovered the existence of that hex insect ¡¹ His eyes peered into the void,pletely losing focus. ¡¸ That hex insect couldn¡¯t even wait to take over my body, like a pawn that had been set up or a puppet to be controlled ¡¹ ¡¸ I immediately understood everything ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan frowned and continued: ¡°Being stabbed in the back by your own allies, that truly would cause one¡¯s heart to turn cold¡± The Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t help but question: ¡¸ I have one final doubt¡ª¡ª that Thaumaturgy of yours could clearly devour my everything, so why did you not consume my soul? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Souls aren¡¯t part of my cooking ingredients¡± The Demon Dragon questioned further: ¡¸ Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would return again? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I can kill you once today, and I can kill you an infinite amount of timester on¡± The Demon Dragonughed self-deprecatingly: ¡¸ So that was how it was. How ironic, the person behind me wishes for me to be devoured whole, while my enemy spared my soul ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan casually said: ¡°No need to feel grateful towards me, because I¡¯ve already killed countless souls. I merely feel that this strength was something you¡¯veboriously umted over time and that your work ethics was personallymendable; since I¡¯m taking everything you have, I should at least leave you something aspensation, that is my principle of transaction¡± ¡°But since you¡¯re already dead, and I have nothing else to give you, so I¡¯d at least leave your soul with a way to reincarnate¡± The Demon Dragon silently listened and paused for a long time. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ve been imprisoned in the Demon Dragon¡¯s body and walked in the darkness for my entire life, I¡¯ve already forgotten how it feels to be a human ¡¹ ¡¸ For over ten thousand years, no one had regarded me as a human ¡¹ ¡¸ I gave my everything, only to end up this way ¡¹ ¡¸ After giving it a lot of thought, before I leave, I want to ask you to do something ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan chuckled and put up his hand: ¡°Wait a minute, regardless of what you¡¯re asking, I won¡¯t necessarily agree right away¡± ¡¸ Why not? ¡¹the Demon Dragon narrowed his eyes and questioned. ¡°As you know, I¡¯m recently very busy. The fate of the 900 million World Layers is about to be decided; [Order] will also need to be evolved very soon; I will also need to consider how to deal with [Chaos]; and since I¡¯m also the ally of the Abyss, having received help from it so many times, I¡¯ll have to help it in the war; and then I¡¯ve also promised Lin to take her to the Reality Gate, there simply are too many things for me to do¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Demon Dragon silently listened and nodded: ¡¸ Indeed you¡¯re a very busy person ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°How about this, you can first tell me what you want to be done; after everything is over with, I¡¯ll have the time to travel the infinite worlds and witness things and meet people I¡¯ve never seen before. At that time, if your request wouldn¡¯t harm anyone, I¡¯ll give you a hand and aplish it¡± ¡°This is the least bit of respect I¡¯m willing you pay you as an enemy¡± Gu Qing Shan thought a bit, then added: ¡°I hope that after I aplish your final request, you¡¯ll be able to live properly in your next life; don¡¯t be a spy again, not only is it a tough job, the treatment is also terrible¡± ¡°Ah right, don¡¯t try ande to be for revenge, I actually don¡¯t like to kill people too much¡± The Demon Dragon observed Gu Qing Shan for a long while before speaking: ¡¸ You want to retire? That¡¯s a nice thought, unfortunately...¡¹ ¡°Unfortunately what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ The Eternal Abyss is going to be destroyed today ¡¹ Chapter 1161 - The Demon Dragon’s entrustment (2)

Chapter 1161: The Demon Dragon¡¯s entrustment (2)

¡°The Eternal Abyss... is going to be destroyed today?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated. ¡¸ Correct ¡¹the Demon Dragon replied. Gu Qing Shan just looked at him without answering. The Demon Dragon appeared nostalgic, then continued: ¡¸ Countless years ago, I was born in the Wraith realm, hailed as the one-in-a-million-year genius in my youth. After a few hundred years of hard work, due to my talents and my exceptional adaptability to Guise Hexes, I became the center of all attention. Some had even imed that in a few thousand years, I would have be the fourth Wraith Lord ¡¹ ¡¸ And that was the beginning of my disaster ¡¹ ¡¸ At that time, the Wraith Lord came to me, saying that if I only aplish a certain mission, he would reward me with endless resources and put all his efforts in helping me break through, thus soon aplishing my dreams ¡¹ ¡°And then what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Demon Dragon lowered his head, disyed a self-deprecating smile, and replied: ¡¸ And then... I acted as the mission directed. I became the spirit of the Demon Dragon, destroyed the Bygone Era human¡¯s way of survival from inside, forced them to leave, thenpeted against you for the twin swords Heaven and Earth, up until today ¡¹ ¡¸ I endured that exceedingly long and torturous period of time, waiting for the day when the Wraith realm finally enter the space vortex, only to be immediately set up with a hex insect as bait to die in your hands ¡¹ ¡¸ I finally understood ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªas the brightest genius of the Wraith realm, my final value is to be able to use my body and soul to kill an enemy of the Wraith Lord¡¯s son ¡¹ The Demon Dragon¡¯s tone was cold and aloof as if narrating somethingpletely unrted to himself. Gu Qing Shan sighed again, unable to help himself shaking his head. Considering both talents and mental fortitude, the Demon Dragon was clearly excellent, but his life was as terrible as can be. Gu Qing Shan had no words to console him. The Demon Dragon looked at Gu Qing Shan and muttered in a low voice: ¡¸ Everything Cang Wu Zhang owns is the best of the best, including the subordination of the Azure Dragon and his Guise Hex. Originally, with his strength, he would never have been qualified to touch any of them, nor was he ever worthy of his title as Wraith Might ¡¹ ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, it was unimaginable that you actually managed to win against him once, but you had better pray that you never run into him again after this ¡¹ ¡°Would his old mane for me personally or something?¡± Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes and asked. ¡¸ He might not necessarilye for you personally, but would definitely use irresistible force to eliminate you once and for all ¡¹the Demon Dragon replied. The Demon Dragon continued to observe Gu Qing Shan for a while before continuing: ¡¸ After absorbing my powers, you will have gained the power of three dragons, which should be equivalent to a real Wraith Might ¡¹ ¡¸ But you should keep this well in mind: At the Wraith realm, just the Wraith Mights who have an army tomand already number in the dozens. If any of them came after you with their armies, you would only end up dead in battle without any possibility of escapes ¡¹ While talking, the Demon Dragon¡¯s figure slowly became faint. The Demon Dragon and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces. ¡¸ I don¡¯t have much time left, so I need to find a new body¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ Saying so, the Demon Dragon sped his hands together and formed a strange hand seal. ¡¸ Lend me a few Soul Points, I need to perform a certain technique ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t afraid of him pulling any tricks, so he transferred a bit of his Soul Points over through his thought. Having these Soul Points, the Demon Dragon¡¯s hand seal was activated. An invisible power fluctuation began to spread. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t notice anything initially, but then suddenly changed his expression. He took out the three coins. The three coins quickly cracked and crumbled into tiny beads of sand, flowing away from his hand. ¡°You destroyed my three coins?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned in a low voice. The Demon Dragon swung his hand. Three other coins suddenly flew away from his soul towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan caught them. These three coins werepletely different from the ones he obtained before. While they were in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, they lightly vibrated towards the Demon Dragon, as if bidding him goodbye. The coins were sentient! A few lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Space-Time Coins] [Note: You already know the power they possess, but not their origin] [Note: These are the true Space-Time Coins, within the space vortex, only they are the genuine articles!] Gu Qing Shan looked at the coins then at Demon Dragon, slowly realizing something. The Demon Dragon looked at the three coins, then exhaustedly said: ¡¸ In the void, there were a total of 5 treasures of unbelievable power ¡¹ ¡¸ The Inner ne¡¯s Book of Prophesized Destiny; the Eternal Abyss¡¯ twin swords Heaven and Earth; as well as the Space-Time Coins of unknown origin; each of them, a treasure of the same level ¡¹ ¡¸ The Space-Time Coins were a treasure that the Bygone Era humans happened to obtain after they entered the space vortex ¡¹ ¡¸ In the Bygone Era, those humans once exploited the powers of these coins, but they do not know that the true articles were actually in my possession, while all the copies were forged by me, then leaked to them through hidden means ¡¹ ¡¸ The fake coins willpletely crumble after a few uses ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then, those who used the fake coins would be trapped within the era they travelled to?¡± ¡¸ No, they would draw the attention of the monsters within the River of Time and be devoured ¡¹ ¡¸ Just now, I activated a secret art to destroy all the fake copies ¡¹ ¡¸ In every world, the only coins left are the three genuine articles in your hands¡ª¡ª- since I¡¯m already dead, I won¡¯t be able to take them with me, so I might as well give them to you ¡¹ The Demon Dragon¡¯s body slowly faded away into the void of space. ¡¸ Remember this ¡¹ He finally said. ¡¸ I did not help you, Gu Qing Shan, I merely hope that you would carry my grudge with you and massacre those high-and-mighty Wraith Lords where they stand ¡¹ ¡¸ Although that is next to impossible, this is still my scorn towards the fate of my past ¡¹ ¡¸ Consider it the price you have to pay for obtaining the three Space-Time Coins from me¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡¸ That, is my entrustment to you ¡¹ As he said that. The Demon Dragon¡¯s figure was about topletely leave. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly called out. ¡¸ I¡¯ve already given the Space-Time Coins to you, what else do you want? ¡¹the Demon Dragon turned around and asked. ¡°How about you stay within my Thought Sea for now? When I return to my original world, I¡¯ll help you reincarnate and do it all again¡± Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to be responsible for all of your cultivation resources. Don¡¯t worry, unlike the Wraith Lords, I can keep my words¡± The Demon Dragon grinned and replied: ¡¸ Reincarnation means that I¡¯ll forget the past. I will never forget what I had gone through, never again would I be a talented fool to be taken advantage of by others ¡¹ His figure vanished and left Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. The orange cat abruptly opened his eyes while observing the soul¡¯s movement, he also scanned through the thousand-mile-distance to observe this world¡¯s situation. Very quickly, the orange cat gained an initial impression of this world. ¡ª¡ªthis was an obsolete Technological-type world. The so-called Mechs were still only at the very first stage of research. People were still obsessed with using their phones. Due to the existence of nuclear weapons, most wars were fought locally, with smaller countries fighting as representatives of bigger ones. Air pollution was quite serious. Clean energy research still hadn¡¯t reached a breakthrough-level advancement. The world as a whole was still in a developing state. The Demon Dragon... is trying to live his life in a world like this? While the orange cat was pondering that, the Demon Dragon¡¯s soul had reached a certain street, hesitant to make his choice. On one side of the road was arge hospital. A woman was going throughbor at this very moment. Her family members were all gathered outside, tensely waiting for the baby to be born. The Demon Dragon stood silently outside the window for a while. The orange cat had also arrived, sat still on top of a tall building as he silently observed this. After a lot of hesitation, the Demon Dragon suddenly turned and left. He left the hospital and headed to the other side of the road. The slums. He flew towards a dirty small alleyway and stopped at the most secluded corner of it. Next to a trash heap, a 5-6 years old boyid on the ground, his body already cold. Even in death, he was still trying to dig for scraps within the trash. At a nce, this boy might have died from starvation, or gotten sick from eating something bad and died. The Demon Dragon observed the boy¡¯s body. Several people walked past the boy. After a long while. No one paid any attention to this corpse. After all, these were the slums, and such things weren¡¯t umon. Perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t be until the next morning for someone toe take care of the trash and clean up this body. The Demon Dragon no longer hesitated as his soul descended. The boy slowly opened his eyes. Heid t to the ground, coughing without end. After a long while, the boy barely managed to stop himself from coughing and stood back up. ¡°Ah, such a weak body this is...¡± The young boy spoke some self-deprecating words unfit for his age and struggled to stand. From above, snowkes began to fall. The frigid gusts of wind swept past the alleyway. More and more people were gathering around the alleyway due to the darkening sky. Even these poor people had a ce to return to for the night. ¡°Cheh, unwanted cur, and here I thought you were already dead earlier¡± Some spitnded on him. Some random guy walked past, cursed at him, then left without a care. The boy stopped. He didn¡¯t hold any emotions, merely a cold look in his eyes. He had already endured matters hundreds and thousands of times worse than this, so that insignificant matter earlier wouldn¡¯t rouse even a fluctuation in his mind. But soon, he was unable to walk anymore. After a bit of pondering, he leaned his body on the wall and slowly pulled himself along. Before nightpletely fell, he had to find somewhere to stay warm, otherwise, tonight would be extremely tough. Survive. This was the first lesson he had to learn in this new life. ... The top of the building. The orange cat silently observed this. ¡°Gongzi, look at him, he clearly could have¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°He was most likely not used to something like familial love, after all, it had been too long for him¡± ¡°Was that why he chose a corpse?¡± ¡°... Hm... having been a spy for so long, I suppose it had be almost impossible for him to trust anyone else...¡± ... The boy sat down in a secluded corner. He had found a particrly big piece of stic waste, which was just enough to shield him against the cold wind tonight. Let¡¯s just hope the snow won¡¯t be too great tonight, otherwise things would be very troublesome. The boy leaned on the wall, silently sat still, and prepared to endure this frigid wind. The countless cultivation scriptures of the past appeared in his mind. Regretfully, this body was still too weak, and he was currently sick, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it at all. If only I had something to eat... Another gust of cold wind blew past. The boy lowered his head and curled his body up. Suddenly. He saw a small shadow. It was an orange cat. The orange cat carried a basket in its mouth as it silently walked up to him. There was a warm bottle of milk and some pieces of bread in the basket. The orange cat put the basket down, meowed a single time, then sat up and stayed still. The boy nced at the orange cat with a cold gaze. The orange cat stared at the boy, then lightly pushed the basket with its paw. A few momentster. The boy finally reached his hand out to take the milk. ¡°Tsk, how meddlesome¡± Heined with a displeased tone before turning away. Chapter 1162 - The Demon Dragon’s entrustment (3)

Chapter 1162: The Demon Dragon¡¯s entrustment (3)

A frigid snowy night. The sun of a new day slowly rose. The entire world was immersed in a crimson red hue. On the roof of a skyscraper, a certain orange cat sat on the edge of the building focused on observing the scene below. Behind him, an autumn clear blue steel sword hung in mid-air. ¡°Gongzi...¡± Shannu¡¯s voice resounded in the orange cat¡¯s Thought Sea. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if we stay here like this without leaving?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Right now, Barry is stalling the Soul Shrieker, but with how strong the Soul Shrieker is, Barry might not be able to endure for a long time¡± Shannu was worried. The orange cat yawned, then couldn¡¯t help but lick his front paw. ¡ª¨Cwait, I¡¯m not a real cat, why do I have to do this? The orange cat awkwardly put his paw down and told Shannu: ¡°I entrusted the [Order] to him in order to split the Demon Dragon and Soul Shrieker up, his ability is anotheryer of protection, but he doesn¡¯t actually need to fight the Soul Shrieker¡± ¡°Huh? Gongzi, I don¡¯t understand¡± Shannu said with clear confusion. The orange cat didn¡¯t turn around and simply asked: ¡°Shannu, if we return to the battlefield, what point in time do you think I¡¯ll travel to?¡± ¡°Of course you would¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Shannu was about to answer, but then realized. That¡¯s right... Gongzi would only need to return to that exact moment in time before Barry and Soul Shrieker began their battle. At that point in the timeline, the Demon Dragon had already left with gongzi, while the Soul Shrieker remained by itself. From the perspective of Barry and the rest, Gu Qing Shan had suddenly fled and then suddenly returned. But the Demon Dragon could no longer return to that point in time. That is truly... ¡°So that¡¯s how it was¡± Shannu smiled with assurance, ¡°That¡¯s why gongzi can remain here and leisurely absorb the Demon Dragon¡¯s power, after all once it has been converted into your own, it still wouldn¡¯t be toote to return to the moment of the Spire¡¯s destruction¡± While observing the entire city, the orange cat¡¯s gazended into that secluded alleyway. ¡°Other than absorbing his power, there is something else that I¡¯m not done with...¡± he muttered in a low voice. ¡°There was something else?¡± Shannu asked in surprise. Gu Qing Shan retracted his inner sight and shifted his attention to his Thought Sea. The three Space-Time Coins were hovering in his Thought Sea. They were giving off a faint vibrating noise as if asking for something. ¡ª¡ªalthough the War God UI had briefly stated the three coins¡¯ usage, there were no specific descriptions of their abilities. A Divine Armament must inform the user of its own abilities on its own ord for them to fully exert their powers. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword was this way, so were the twin swords Heaven and Earth. Which meant that the three coins still hadn¡¯t fully epted Gu Qing Shan. And just now, they had requested something of him¡ª¡ª [This world is a bit too obsolete, please provide him with a bit of necessary aid] Necessary aid... The orange cat narrowed his eyes and turned his gaze to the dirty small alleyway, a few thousand meters away. A young boy had just finished eating in order to replenish himself, then hid in a corner of the wall with his eyes closed, circting his energy. In truth, with Demon Dragon¡¯s mental fortitude and strength, he would very quickly obtain the first burst of power and leap above the realm of ordinary people. But the three coins were still anxious. A person like Demon Dragon was recognized by the three coins to this degree, so much that they insist on supporting him even after he had discarded them, which is quite interesting. The orange cat fell into thought. Then, what else should I do to help him? The orange cat looked up and expanded his inner sight to observe this entire world. Being obsolete... isn¡¯t a huge issue. The foundational problem of this world is that it doesn¡¯t have any traces of supernatural powers. In this world, humanity chose to develop their technology because they had no other choice, and only science would be able to help human civilization in growing. That¡¯s a bit troublesome... Even someone like Demon Dragon would require a very long process to eventually reach his peak potential in a world like this. The orange cat pondered, then took a stance where he sat, slightly moving his lower body a bit. Dance! After a few moments, the entire world vanished from his sight, while a mass of gloomy light manifested in front of him. ¡ª¨Cthe will of this world had arrived. Whispers resounded from the wind, seemingly exining something to the orange cat. Seriously listening to it, the orange cat¡¯s expression turned heavy. So there was a reason for the three coins¡¯ anxiety. Demon Dragon would find it next to impossible to surpass this world¡¯s limit of strength. Because in the distant past, too much of this world¡¯s Origin power had already been spent, it is now unable to create any supernatural force anymore. ¡ª¨Cin truth, the resource of every world was limited. If a civilization only cared to collect and harvest the world¡¯s resources to the point of openly polluting the sky, sea, andnd; and yet does not consider how to recycle and nourish the world, then the other living beings within the world would soon be extinct, with all of the world¡¯s Origin being used up. ¡ª¡ªthis world would slowly fall to ruin due to the civilization¡¯s blind greed, then eventually destroyed because of it. The orange cat pondered a bit, then suddenly arched his back and leapt down. He directlynded in the small alleyway and in front of the boy¡¯s face. ¡°What is it?¡± The boy opened his eyes and curtly asked. The orange cat pointed at the boy, then meowed to the gloomy light in the void of space. The gloomy light swiftly entered the boy¡¯s body. The boy¡¯splexion instantly became a healthy pink with strength flowing all over his body, as if the sickened state he was in earlier was an illusion. The boy¡¯s expression changed: ¡°This is the world¡¯s Origin power! How are you able to utilize such power¡ª¨C wait, why is the will of the world listening to you!?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice resounded in his ears: ¡°It¡¯s merely a transaction, no need to feel any pressure, you will soon obtain this world¡¯s favor¡± ¡°Favor?¡± ¡°Indeed, you will soon escape from the shackles of this body, no longer bound by themon rules of this world. The will of the world would focus its effort to help you, allowing you to quickly improve your cultivation and return to your previous self¡± The boy didn¡¯t appear d and instead questioned with an immature voice: ¡°Then, what is the price I need to pay?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°This world is heading towards ruin. During the process of your gradual growth, you need to try and maintain the eco-bnce, teach this civilization more advanced and developed knowledge to relieve them of their over-reliance on resources. At the same time, this will aid the recuperation of this world¡¯s Origin power, once again regaining its previous state, or perhaps even evolving to a higher level¡± The boy silently sensed the will of the world, paused a bit, then replied: ¡°It¡¯s a very fair transaction, I ept. Then, to what degree would this transaction be consideredplete?¡± Countless gusts of faint wind drifted around him and the orange cat¡¯s ears, giving its answer. The orange cat nodded. The boy also nodded. Seeing that the matter was resolved, the orange sent his voice again: ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡± The boy looked at the orange cat again and replied: ¡°We will meet again¡± This implied a lot, so the orange cat couldn¡¯t help but smile when hearing it. At the same time, the three coins in the orange cat¡¯s Thought Sea were giving off the sound of happy vibrations. They were very pleased with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arrangement. Good, then this issue is resolved. The orange cat nodded at the boy again before reaching his w out to rip open the void of space, The world split apart to reveal the dark space vortex. The orange cat strutted inside. A few momentster. The void of space returned to normal. The boy sat still, feeling inexhaustible strength flowing through his body. The entire world became lively in his vision. All of a sudden, a hugemotion was heard all over the alleyway. A limousine had parked outside the alleyway. Dozens of experienced men in ck suits and sunsses stepped out from the vehicle. Followed by a grey-haired old man. He walked up to the boy, slowly crouched down, and sighed: ¡°Thest heir of our great n, despite being barely five years old, he managed to have escaped while being fully tied up, then hid himself within these slums without being discovered by anyone¡± ¡°Grandfather had seen the hope of our n from you¡± He took the boy¡¯s hand and lifted him up. ¡°It¡¯s alright now, my grandchild, do not worry. Those who dared to harm you have already received their just deserved, grandfather guarantees you that such things will never ur again¡± During the entire process, Demon Dragon waspletely stunned. What¡¯s going on here? The world¡¯s favor? Without having too much time to think, the old man had already secured him onto a seat at the back of the limousine. The old man observed him and asked: ¡°Were you bullied? Or faced a lot of hardships?¡± The boy casually replied: ¡°It¡¯s all nothing now¡± The old man froze, then suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Go, we¡¯re going home!¡± The vehicle was started up. The limousine left this alleyway. Sitting in the warm andfortable vehicle, the boy silently pondered his issues. At some point, he muttered: ¡°So, I¡¯ll have to let the... spirit energy... of this world recover?¡± Chapter 1163 - Key of The Past

Chapter 1163: Key of The Past

Wraith realm. The Wraith Temple, also known as the Temple of Worship, was the center of the Wraith realm¡¯s authority system. Deep inside the temple, within the grandest hall, stood three wraith statues. There was an incense pot around the size of a bowl in front of each statue. Green smoke drifted from each of them that filled the entire hall. Countless screams of pain and suffering could be faintly heard from inside the drifting smoke. The hall waspletely empty at this point, but two of the statues suddenly came to life. [Old Cang has already left, when are we going as well?] [There¡¯s no hurry, wait for me to finish today¡¯s offering] One of the statues opened its mouth, sucked in about half of the smoke, thenmented: [Recently, the number of suffering souls have been decreasing within the offering. It¡¯s beginning to be less than the established 100,000,000] The other statue also breathed in and absorbed the rest of the smoke before sighing. It replied: [Although we¡¯ve destroyed so many parallel worlds, souls are a raremodity, and it would only decrease the more we use it] At this point, a re talisman flew into the hall as it unfolded itself in the air manifesting as text. One of the statues skimmed through it all and sighed emotionally: [That Wraith General who was stuck inside the Demon Dragon had already been killed by old Cang] The other statue scoffed: [What? Are you pitying him? Or did you actually want that Wraith General to enter this hall and share our offering?] [No. He obtained a lot of Space-Time Coins, which helped our subordinates travel through space and time, unveiling many secrets and aplishing many pivotal events¡ª¨C although the coins would asionally malfunction, it was still his great contribution] [Then, what are you implying?] [He¡¯s already dead, we might as well give him a good name. This way, many more wraiths would learn from him] [Hm, that makes sense] All of a sudden, another re talisman made its way into the hall. Unlike the previous one, this one appeared a lot more urgent. In front of the two statues, the re exploded and manifested as a voice: ¡°Reporting to the Wraith Lords! Just now, we¡¯ve lost contact with all the users of the Space-Time Coins! Please state your verdicts!¡± The voice then disappeared. One of the wraith statues muttered: [Let me see... how strange, the hundreds of Space-Time Coins I keep have all been damaged] The other statue waved its hand to summon a thick stone book. The pages of the book started flipping through. Only to disy numerous names written in wraith fire being snuffed out inrge numbers. The statue spoke in a low voice: [What trouble... my men had all been restrained with Causality Talismans, with their wisps of life in my hand. If they be stagnate in the past without returning, the talismans would naturally activate and kill them] ¡ª¡ª-these wraiths had all used the coins to return to the past to carry out certain missions. There were many uncontroble issues that naturally manifested in this type of work, so the Wraith Lords were worried that his subordinates would remain in the past for too long for unrted matters, thus he ced these talismans to control them. But now, the coins suddenly became unusable. The wraiths who were carrying out missions could no longer traverse the long period of time to return to the present. Which naturally triggered the Causality Talismans to kill them. Hearing that, the other wraith statue also pointed its finger into the void of space. Hundreds of jade talismans manifested out of thin air, hovering in front of it. But over half of these jade talismans had be dirty and gloomy, no longer calmly glowing. [Over half of my subordinates died as well, how detestable...] that wraith statue¡¯s voice gradually sunk: [Those coins had been in use for numerous years without causing any issues, who would¡¯ve thought that he had endured for so long and only triggered the recoil in his death?] The other wraith appeared to be shivering: [It¡¯s quite fortunate that we never gave him a chance to turn things on their heads, otherwise, it would be hard to tell who would be sitting on this Wraith Lord seat at this moment...] ... The past. A certain ce in the space vortex. The orange cat sat on top of the ship¡¯s wreckage, silently waiting. In a few moments, the Demon Dragon¡¯s power would be fully absorbed and converted into his own strength. His strength had already far surpassed the limit of {Mahesvara King} realm, allowing him to attempt his Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion any time he wished. But Gu Qing Shan¡¯s control over his power was a lot more refined and natural, capable of suppressing his spirit energy without triggering the Laws of Reality. He focused his attention on his Thought Sea. The three Space-Time Coins were vibrating inside his Thought Sea, exining their abilities to him. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the Space-Time Divine Artifacts, the Explorer of Countless Mysteries, the Source of History¡¯s Distortions, the Key of the Past, Fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof, the Space-Time Coins] [This set of artifacts have the following power:] [Proof: While in possession of these three coins, you will not draw the attention of the monsters in the River of Time, nor be the object of their hunt] [Cruise: By using the three coins and their corresponding powers, you can traverse the River of Time, either travelling to the past, or returning to the present from the past] [Attention: While travelling to the past, you must not affect any historical events, otherwise, you will be erased by thebined power of the Law of Fate and Law of Time, unless you activate Distortion] [Distortion: By expending an appropriate amount of Soul Points, you can be the only person with the permission to distort history] [Attention: You may affect or alter the course of history, but the events you alter cannot be rted to your past in any way, nor can you affect any people or objects that are rted to your past, or you will be erased by thebined power of the Law of Fate and Law of Time] [Special attention: When you activate ¡®Distortion¡¯, the Space-Time Coins will lose their function to travel through time, until the exact moment that you naturally arrive at the point you began travelling back through the River of Time] [1] Gu Qing Shan felt almost overwhelmed, only able to fully understand the use of these three coins after a while. [Proof] was the most basic type of protection when traversing the River of Time. [Cruise] was the exact same function as the copies of the coins. [Distortion] on the other hand, might be the true value of these three coins. Although the requirements for triggering it were quite strict; not only did it require the user to nevere into contact with anything from their past, but they would also have to live naturally from the past era that they had altered up until the ¡®present¡¯ before the coins could be used again. ¡°What unimaginable power!¡± Gu Qing Shan silently muttered. The three coins had now be docile, silently resting within the Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan temporarily ignored them. For the next while, he sat still on the wreckage of the ship until he had fully absorbed the Demon Dragon¡¯s power. Finally, he returned to human form. ¡°Gongzi, what do we do next?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°It¡¯s quite troubling... I heard Demon Dragon im that the Eternal Abyss was about to be destroyed, but I have no idea what exactly happened or is about to happen¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu thought for a bit and reminded him: ¡°Didn¡¯t gongzi have a rooster with a lot of colors? Perhaps that rooster would be able to tell you¡± Gu Qing Shan tapped his forehead in shock: ¡°You¡¯re right, if you didn¡¯t remind me, I would have forgotten about it¡± He tapped his Inventory Bag, taking out the colorful rooster statue. After pulling on itsb, the colorful rooster gradually came to life. It made a loud yawn, then sleepily asked: ¡°Long time no see. You looking for a bit of fun, or some information?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I heard that the Eternal Abyss will soon be destroyed, so I want to know about that¡± The colorful rooster looked around, then said with a troubled voice: ¡°About that... I think I¡¯ve heard about it, but we¡¯re currently in the past, so if I tell you, it would be the same as a prophecy, and prophecies aren¡¯t my area of expertise...¡± Gu Qing Shan put his hand forward and transferred 100,000 Soul Points without saying a word. The colorful rooster instantly became spirited and shed a brilliant ¨C almost frenzied ¨C chicken smile. It patted its chest: ¡°You¡¯re too kind, with how close we are, something like this is¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped the rooster: ¡°I have a question, can you only give me one piece of information per day because it would ce extra heavy stress on you, or because of any other reasons?¡± The colorful rooster froze briefly before chuckling: ¡°What kind of extra stress would there be from collecting information? I¡¯m not even tired in the first ce, just that the Laws dictate that I can only report one piece of news per day¡± ¡°I see¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The colorful rooster then continued: ¡°Listen carefully. Originally, today was supposed to be the decisive battle, but something strange urred in the Wraith realm: numerous powerful wraiths died without knowing the reason within the flow of time, causing the entire Wraith realm to be plunged into chaos. The three Wraith Lords had no choice but to send the order to postpone the attack on the Abyss, giving up a small hope of survival¡± After it finished, the colorful rooster returned to a statue again and remained still. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ponder this information. All the coins being destroyed was a trick pulled by Demon Dragon. But the deaths of the wraiths¡ª¡ª- the replica coins wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing, so that must have happened due to other reasons. It seems this was also one of Demon Dragon¡¯s ways of taking revenge. Wait a minute¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something else. The only person who can still use the power of the three coins to travel through time right now is me. With that in mind, he took the three coins out and tried to use [Cruise] to travel one day forward in time. ¡ª¡ªsuch a short distance didn¡¯t cost any power, nor did he need to enter the River of Time. Gu Qing Shan simply stood still and found himself now at the next day. He put the three coins away and pulled on theb of the colorful rooster. The colorful rooster came to life. ¡°Yahhh¡ª¨C how perfect, a brand new day!¡± the colorful rooster eximed. It was shocked to see Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I feel like I saw you just now, why are you here again?¡± the rooster asked. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just your imagination?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Alright, are you looking for a bit of fun or some information?¡± the rooster asked. ¡°I need information¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The colorful rooster appeared to be troubled: ¡°But we¡¯re currently in the past, so if I tell you any information, it would the same as¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan transferred over 100,000 Soul Points over. ¡°Aha, you were too kind, ask me anything you want to know!¡± the rooster loudly dered. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I want to know about the Wraith realm, it¡¯s rted to one of my enemies called Cang Wu Zhang¡± ¡°Oh? Him? He brought with him arge number of subordinates to the 900 million World Layers, looking for trouble with you. But the real issue here isn¡¯t him, but the army of 1 million wraiths and the Wraith Might that leads them. She wants to take your twin swords Heaven and Earth. Tsk tsk, your death is approaching, youngster¡± [1] In case anyone still hasn¡¯t realized, this and the replica coins were the reason why Demon Dragon and many of the Wraith realm managed to appear over a million years ago to prepare things in the 900 million worldyers, despite there being nothing noteworthy that far back into the past. And also why there was a time discrepancy 4 chapters ago. To the Wraith Might called Yu, she had only given him this task 10,000 years ago, but to him, it had already been a million years Chapter 1164 - Pay with your life!

Chapter 1164: Pay with your life!

After saying so, the rooster¡¯s body froze up and returned to being a statue. An army of 1 million wraiths? Gu Qing Shan recalled Demon Dragon¡¯s words: ... ¡¸ After absorbing my powers, you will have gained the power of three dragons, which should be equivalent to a real Wraith Might ¡¹ ¡¸ But you should keep this well in mind: At the Wraith realm, just the Wraith Mights who have an army tomand already number in the dozens. If any of them target you with their armies, you would only end up being dead in battle without any possibility of escape ¡¹ ... Hmmm... If that¡¯s the case, it would really be troublesome... Gu Qing Shan took the three coins out again. To be frank, for him right now, travelling a day forward in time was essentially no issue, especially since he was not particrly busy with anything. [Patrol] activate! Gu Qing Shan felt his vision be blurred for a brief moment before he skipped ahead one day again. Looking at the colorful rooster, he pulled itsb again. The colorful rooster came to life for the third time, staring straight into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. The rooster: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± The rooster appeared a bit confused and muttered: ¡°Why do I feel like something is wrong, clearly¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan transferred 100,000 Soul Points over. The rooster immediately smiled and said: ¡°Brother, ask me whatever you want¡± Even while saying that, it couldn¡¯t help itself from yawning loudly. A line of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, this rooster had be exhausted] [If you continue to awaken this chicken again and again, it might cause its mental state that is taking on the form of War God Information to be unstable, thus reporting inurate information] Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Just now, the rooster imed that reporting information didn¡¯t cause it any stress, but turns out that it was just showing off. Alright, seems like this will be thest time. Gu Qing Shan immediately ask: ¡°Please give me one piece of information, anything rted to me will do¡± The rooster blinked with both eyes, then tiredly said: ¡°Dead, all of them, dead¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart suddenly sank and immediately asked: ¡°Who¡¯s dead?¡± The rooster replied: ¡°The pixies, they¡¯ve all been killed by that guy. It was because you travelled to the past and he couldn¡¯t find you that he took his anger out on the pixies¡± ¡°They¡¯ve set up a gigantic trap in every direction to await your return¡± After saying so, the colorful rooster immediately turned back into a statue without saying anything else. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. ¡ª¨Cthe pixies are dead? Within the 900 million World Layers, the strength of all living beings was being suppressed, a shackle set up by the Divine race since the Age of Old. After countless years of this, it had be exceptionally hard to change this fact. So the 900 million World Layers werepletely powerless against the Wraith realm. ¡ª¡ªthey weren¡¯t in the same league. But [Order] was a realistic hope that could help all living beings break through the shackles that limit their strength. That was the reason why Gu Qing Shan had put all of his efforts into getting rid of the Soul Shrieker and reactivating [Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Human Regiment], thus granting everyone the strength to save themselves. But now, before this was done with, the miniature pixies had already been killed. Pixies were a race of rowdy troublemakers, although they had many faults, they were naturally enthusiastic and treated everyone honestly, never owing anyone anything. Including this time, they were merely contributing their efforts to help Gu Qing Shan triumph against [Chaos]. But. They. Were simply killed. After a long pause, Gu Qing Shan drew the Earth sword and infused 2 million Soul Points into it. In an instant, an intense gust of wind drifted around the de of the Earth sword, causing the void itself to warp. This was 2 million Soul Points! ¡°Adorable, look at me!¡± Gu Qing Shan angrily shouted. A short ¡®xiu¡¯ resounded from the void of space. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword with all his might. This was the first time he had unleashed all of his power ever since he obtained the power of three dragons! Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! Earth sword Thaumaturgy, [Earth¡¯s Choice]! Numerous ck sword shadows bloomed like petals of a never-ending mand, scattered into the void, intersecting and shing everything in their paths! Gu Qing Shan sheathed his sword and tossed the three coins out. ... The 900 million World Layers. The space vortex. An army of 1 million wraiths hadpletely surrounded the void of space. Cang Wu Zhang was now wearing apletely new suit of armor, like a star shining in the middle of the wraiths as he loudly gave his orders: ¡°Tighten your encirclement over there!¡± ¡°Since the Huang Quan Devil King travelled through time at this exact spot, he will naturally return here to find those pixies, keep your eyes peeled and stand ready!¡± He suddenly turned around at Commander Yu who was standing not too far away and asked: ¡°Arriving in so much hurry, are you here to split my contributions?¡± The woman called Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but the Wraith Generals below her were clearly displeased. We brought a million troops here to help you, and you¡¯re iming that our master is here to split your contributions? Yu shook her head, signalling her subordinates to stay silent. She casually replied: ¡°I¡¯m here on the Wraith Lord¡¯s orders to retrieve the twin swords Heaven and Earth, that does not conflict with your mission¡± Cang Wu Zhang scoffed and mocked her: ¡°Even after discarding your subordinate the Demon Dragon, you still couldn¡¯t kill the Devil King. I didn¡¯t think you still had the gall toe and leech off of me¡± Just as Yu was about to say something, she abruptly shouted: ¡°All troops, stand ready!¡± Everyone turned their heads. ck fog began to appear from the void of space that was being surrounded. Followed by a man who stepped out from it. The Devil King of Huang Quan, Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Restraints!¡± Cang Wu Zhang shouted. The wraiths all acted immediately, unleashing blinding rays of light from every direction towards Gu Qing Shan and instantly restrained him. Gu Qing Shan stood still and smirked. ¡°And here I thought you¡¯d immediately kill me¡± he released his inner sight and spoke to the entire rank of the enemy. Cang Wu Zhang cruelly dered: ¡°Killing you is as easy as taking something from my bag. If I can¡¯t make you endure despair and suffering, how could I ever resolve my grudge!¡± ¡°You merely lost a battle; did you really need to hold a grudge to this degree?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued asking through his inner sight. Cang Wu Zhang stepped forward bit by bit, while still remaining behind numerous troops as he grinded his teeth: ¡°I want to y your flesh from your body bit by bit, then extract your soul and have it burn inside mymp for thousands of years, listening to your cries of suffering day to day, only then would my mind be soothed¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and asked: ¡°The pixies¡ª¨C did you kill them?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Cang Wu Zhang replied. Gu Qing Shan acted confused: ¡°They weren¡¯t a match for you at all, what meaning was there for you to kill them?¡± Cang Wu Zhang appeared to be deep in thought, then slowly replied: ¡°I simply thought... doing that would cause you to feel irritated¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°And you seeded¡± Yu suddenly chimed in: ¡°Where is Demon Dragon? Did you kill him?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and replied through his inner sight: ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°Where is his soul?¡± Yu wasn¡¯t assured and questioned further. Gu Qing Shan answered with an unsmiling smile: ¡°Of course I¡ª¡ª¨C let him go¡± Yu knitted her brows tightly, stared intensely at Gu Qing Shan for a bit, then slowly retreated. Demon Dragon. The one-in-a-million-year genius of the Wraith realm. If he had reincarnated within some unassuming world in the past, and the Wraith realm is unable to locate him... With how much of a grudge Demon Dragon holds against the Wraith realm, there¡¯s no telling what would happen. After the three Wraith Lords learn of this, it will turn into another great turmoil. This Huang Quan Devil King¡ª¡ª I must pry Demon Dragon¡¯s location from him! At this point, Gu Qing Shan had turned to face Cang Wu Zhang. ¡°You only had a grudge against me, but killed the pixie race that couldn¡¯t even resist against you instead¡± ¡°Indeed, I wouldn¡¯t be able to change that no matter what I do¡± He kept releasing his inner sight and continued: ¡°But when ites to killing somebody, you need to consider clearly whether or not you can face the corresponding consequences¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to kill you, then face your old man¡ª¡ª this was an advice from Demon Dragon, one that fits my preference¡ª¡ª- then what about you, wraith Cang Wu Zhang, have you prepared yourself?¡± Cang Wu Zhang doubtfully questioned: ¡°Prepare for what?¡± ¡°To pay with your life¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Cang Wu Zhang looked around. Numerous wraith soldiers akin to a mountain of men had surrounded and kept him under their watchful protection. On the other side, Gu Qing Shan was being subdued by countless restraining techniques. Among these techniques, not only were there unique ones that restrained the target in unique ways, but there were also several specifically dedicated to restraining the body and soul respectively. Pay with my life? Cang Wu Zhang loudlyughed: ¡°You? Want me to pay with my life? I have a million troops under mymand, and yet you can still run your mouth like that, bahahaha!¡± The wraiths around him alsoughed. This guy had probably gone insane from being too scared. Gu Qing Shan remained still and continued to speak through his inner sight: ¡°Not only do I want you to pay with your life, I¡¯m going to tell you something else as well¡± Cang Wu Zhang couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter and replied: ¡°Ahahahaha, very well, tell me, go ahead and tell me¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared to be trying to recall something, then released his inner sight again and spoke: ¡°Whenever I fought against other people, I used to always use my identity as a sword cultivator without utilizing other means, because my sword is more than enough to resolve any issues¡± ¡°But for you alone, since you¡¯ve killed so many pixies that didn¡¯t even pose any danger to you, I no longer care about that¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to use the art of assassination to directly take your life¡± ¡°The above, was what my gongzi said word for word¡± As soon as he finished. A curt ¡®xiu¡¯ was heard¡ª¡ª Countless ck sword shadows bloomed all around Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s body. The numerous wraiths soldiers. All defensive techniques. His defensive Guise Hex, life talisman, wraith seal, everything was in. Even the armor that Cang Wu Zhang was wearing couldn¡¯t escape from being broken to pieces. ¡°NO! Everyone hurry, protect Cang Wu Zhang!¡± Yu eximed in shock. The wraiths unleashed numerous spells and techniques, only to disappear as soon as they touched the ck sword images. Yu clenched her teeth, released a spear, and rushed forward at fast as she could. In that blink of an eye, Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth to release something. ¡ª¡ª-an unassuming butterfly. The butterfly instantly vanished, exchanging ces with the jade gourd pendant Adorable that was hiding next to Cang Wu Zhang and transformed into Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan reached forward. The other ¡®him¡¯ who was being subdued within numerousyers of techniques transformed into an autumn-clear blue steel sword and vibrated. [Law Breaker]! [Invincible]! All the wraith techniques, including Divine Skills, were broken without fail! The sword shed and appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ng! With a swing of this sword, Gu Qing Shan parried Yu¡¯s charging attack with her spear. His other hand grabbed the Earth sword and stabbed it into Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s chest. ¡°I said that I wanted you to pay with your life, and I¡¯m going to make you pay with your life, that was no lie¡± Gu Qing Shan casually stated. Chapter 1165 - I don’t want it

Chapter 1165: I don¡¯t want it

Gu Qing Shan stabbed the Earth sword through Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s chest while wielding the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in his other hand, using it to stop Commander Yu¡¯s spear. ¡°Back off¡± Gu Qing Shan turned his head and demanded for Yu to retreat. Yu remained still and spoke with a solemn tone: ¡°Huang Quan Devil King, if you continue any further, the entire Wraith realm will never forgive you, you will not survive until your reincarnation!¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her and lightly thrusted the Earth sword forward a bit more. Sha¡ª¡ª The Earth sword pierced deeper through Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s chest. Cang Wu Zhang kept his mouth shut without letting out a single noise. ¡°Oh? How resilient¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, then twisted the Earth sword in his hand. Blood started flowing. Intense aching pain transmitted from Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s chest all over his body. Never before had Cang Wu Zhang experienced such pain. He finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back and loudly shouted: ¡°Damn it, hurry up and back off Yu! Hurry up!!!¡± Yu no longer had the courage to probe any further and retreated. Don¡¯t be ridiculous, this is the Wraith Lord¡¯s son, if my arbitrary probing caused him to be killed by the enemy, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ease the Wraith Lord¡¯s wrath even with ten thousand deaths. Gu Qing Shan nced around. The army of one million wraiths had himpletely surrounded, each of them standing as close to him as possible. Gu Qing Shan was fully convinced that if he let his guard down for a split second, he would die without a ce to be buried. ¡°Say it, Huang Quan Devil King, what do you want?¡± Cang Wu Zhang clenched his teeth. ¡°What do I want?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated the question. ¡°That¡¯s right, if I have it, I¡¯ll give it to you, as long as you spare my life¡± Cang Wu Zhang said. As soon as he uttered the words ¡®spare my life¡¯, Cang Wu Zhang subconsciously nced around. In front of an army of a million wraiths, he had actually said such a thing out loud. Cang Wu Zhang was now so furious that he was willing to kill every singlest person here if necessary. Huang Quan Devil King! Detestable Huang Quan Devil King!!! When I return, I will forego my dignity and ask my father to kill this Huang Quan Devil King, then string his soul inside amp that I can carry with me every day. I will make sure he faces eternal suffering and that everyone can hear his constant cries of pain! While he was thinking that, the Huang Quan Devil King¡¯s voice resounded again: ¡°Are you really willing to pay any price in exchange for your life?¡± ¡°Of course, just state your price¡± Cang Wu Zhang immediately answered. Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°You¡¯ve massacred those pixies, but I know you people of the Wraith realm had never released anyone, even in death you will imprison their souls¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-so, I want you to give me the souls of those pixies¡± Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s eyebrows rxed and shouted to a Wraith General: ¡°Take it out and give it to the Huang Quan Devil King¡± ¡°Understood! Huang Quan Devil King, please receive this¡± The Wraith General took out a small stone box and tossed it towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s and Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s direction. ¡°Catch it¡± Gu Qing Shan told Cang Wu Zhang. Cang Wu Zhang was a bit surprised but did not try to catch the stone box. Gu Qing Shan naturally also didn¡¯t catch it. He nced at the expressions of everyone around when they saw Cang Wu Zhang avoiding the stone box. The only person whose expression remained emotionless was the Wraith Might called Yu, while all the wraith soldiers who didn¡¯t have masks appeared disappointed. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything else, let go of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, and grabbed a skull scepter with a sharp horn. ¡°Cang Wu Zhang, hah, Cang Wu Zhang, it seems you still haven¡¯t realized what kind of situation you¡¯re in¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly stated and abruptly shoved the Devil King Warden Rod into the other party¡¯s chest. Blood and flesh sttered everywhere. With the intense pain resounding through his body, Cang Wu Zhang trembled and uttered a sharp scream. ¡°AAAARGH! I MADE A MISTAKE! I KNOW I MADE A MISTAKE! DON¡¯T¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan ignored him and controlled the scepter with his mind. Right away, the skull on top of the scepter exuded a glowing red light. ¡ª¨Cit had been activated. From this point onwards, Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s soul had beenpletely suppressed by the scepter, which would disperse with just a single thought from the Huang Quan Devil King. Cang Wu Zhang could also clearly sense this change. He felt his entire soul trembling out of fear. This scepter had connected to his soul, capable of destroying it at any moment! ¡°Huang Quan... Devil King...¡± He was so fearful that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. For the very first time, he finally realized that his oue might not simply be death. Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder and grinned: ¡°Brother Wu Zhang, let us do this again, but keep in mind, this is the final choice you¡¯re going to make in your life. If you choose wrongly, you¡¯re not going to have a life¡± ¡°Fine! Fine! Have it your way. Men, give him the pixies¡¯ souls!¡± Cang Wu Zhang gritted his teeth and ordered. The Wraith General no longer dared to try anything fishy and tossed a cage tied with leaf twine towards them. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword flew forward, lightly received the cage, and examined it. After confirming that it did not carry any techniques other than a spatial seal, she spoke up: ¡°Gongzi, there are no issues¡± Gu Qing Shan received the cage and scanned it with his inner sight to find that this cage was indeed just a spatial artifact that was crammed full of pixie souls. The pixie souls seemed to have noticed his inner sight as well and released a mass of me to manifest the long-bearded old man¡¯s visage, who then gave Gu Qing Shan a blink. Gu Qing Shan then felt assured. The pixies managed to live on as souls in the secret passage to the Inner ne for over a million years, so there should naturally be no issues right now. Since he couldn¡¯t save them in time, he would have to give them a proper exnationter as well. ¡ª¡ªbut with how the pixies were, they probably didn¡¯t hold any grudge, after all, they still had the leisure to blink at him. Gu Qing Shan silently thought as he turned his hand to put the cage away, then looked back at Cang Wu Zhang. Various thoughts were moving through his mind. ¡°Can you let me go now? If you release me, I can swear in front of everyone here to ensure your safety¡± Cang Wu Zhang endured the intense pain and fear to make his voice as calm as possible when he spoke. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I have one question, what kind of item does the Wraith realm usually use to bring their personal belongings?¡± ¡°A bracelet¡± Cang Wu Zhang replied. Gu Qing Shan nced around. Sure enough. Every wraith was wearing a bracelet on their hand, either made of silver, jade, gold, some were even made of grass or bones. Cang Wu Zhang was wearing a ck jade bracelet, carved into the shape of two intertwining dragons. ¡°So, this thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at his bracelet and asked. ¡°Wait a minute! That¡¯s my bracelet¡± Cang Wu Zhang eximed. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t pay attention to him and casually took the bracelet off. Only to see lines of glowing text appear on the War God UI: [ck jade dragon-shaped bracelet (damaged)] [Inventory Bag] [Contained a total of 21 defensive techniques, all of which were in by ¡®Earth¡¯s choice¡¯] So it had already been damaged? Gu Qing Shan silently thought as he scanned through it with his inner sight. Sure enough, everystyer of protection and seals had been destroyed, revealing a mountain of numerous treasures of all shapes and sizes that filled the entire thing. During his time at Heaven Pir world, Gu Qing Shan had already given up all of his personal artifacts to the world fragments, so he was now piss poor, most likely unable to pay for even a cup of tea. But now that had been resolved, not only was Cang Wu Zhang a young master of the Wraith realm, but he also used to be a Wraith Might that had conquered numerous worlds as well, the treasures he possessed were definitely much better than anything of the 900 million World Layers. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Qing Shan observed the bracelet and asked. ¡°That is¡ª¡ª¡± Cang Wu Zhang observed his expression, then thought of the items inside and carefully continued: ¡°My bracelet¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed the bracelet against this Inventory Bag to empty everything, then put it back onto Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want your bracelet¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Cang Wu Zhang sighed in relief, then briefly examined his bracelet and turnedpletely white. My countless years of umted wealth is gone! All of a sudden, a thunderous and furious voice resounded from afar: ¡°Who dared to touch a member of our Wraith realm!¡± This voice was transmitted from a considerable distance but still managed to cause the entire void of space to tremble. Hearing this, the wraiths cheered. ¡°The Wraith Lord is here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Wraith Lord!¡± ¡°General Wu Zhang will be fine!¡± ¡°This is perfect!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned to Yu. Her expression still hadn¡¯t changed, but her spirit loosened a bit. ... They¡¯re sure about getting rid of me? There was still so much he didn¡¯t know about their Guise Hexes and Talisman techniques, for example Cang Wu Zhang who was able to use a talisman technique the previous time to pay other people¡¯s lives in exchange for his, that talisman technique probably came from his old man. That¡¯s troublesome. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t wait any longer and triggered the spirit energy inside his Dantian to release all of his suppressed power. Boundless spirit energy drifted around his body, exerting pressure that surpassed the limit of {Mahesvara King} realm. Gu Qing Shan clutched Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s neck tightly and whispered: ¡°Your father seems to be quite impressive, but keep this in mind: if you keep messing with me, your father won¡¯t be able to save you next time¡± Instantly following that, an invisible Law attached itself to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and brought him away from the encirclement of a million wraiths. Heaven¡¯s Tribtion! The Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion! Bypassing the Law of Space, Gu Qing Shan had instantly fled from this part of the space vortex to enter his Tribtion. Not even a Wraith Lord could arbitrarily travel from the 900 million World Layers to Heaven Pir world. Not to mention the fact that the Samsara barrier broken by Reneedol had already been fixed, and the Divine Mountain of Sumeru could no longer be invaded from the outside. Cang Wu Zhang, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have the mind to think about that much. As soon as the Huang Quan Devil King left, the fear in his heart vanished, reced by boundless rage. In the middle of a million wraiths, I was easily captured and restrained by an enemy, then had everything in my dragon bracelet taken away, this kind of humiliation is simply unbearable. A bunch of useless morons... unable to stop even one of his attacks. Or perhaps, these guys never had the intention of protecting me in the first ce? All of them deserve to die! Cang Wu Zhang forced his emotions down and shouted: ¡°Somebodye, I¡ª¡ª-¡± His voice abruptly stopped. In front of everyone, his head tilted and rolled down his neck, leaving only his headless body standing still. Chapter 1166 - Mountain climbing competition

Chapter 1166: Mountain climbingpetition

Darkness. The darkness that obscured even one¡¯s hand in front of one¡¯s face slowly receded. Cang Wu Zhang opened his eyes only to find that he was being wrapped tightly around numerous chains and hung in mid-air. What¡¯s happening to me? He shivered, then slowly recalled what happened earlier. ¡ª¡ªthat Huang Quan Devil King clutched my neck and said: ... ¡°Your father seems to be quite impressive, but keep this in mind: if you keep messing with me, your father won¡¯t be able to save you next time¡± ... I didn¡¯t care about it at the time, but then suddenly felt a chill at my neck after that Devil King had left andpletely lost consciousness. Then, am I dead? Cang Wu Zhang was shocked and wanted to struggle. All of a sudden, an old male voice resounded: ¡°Wu Zhang, do not move heedlessly¡± Cang Wu Zhang immediately froze up from surprise. This voice was too familiar to him, as this was the Wraith Lord with the greatest mastery of magical techniques, Hundred Grudges. If this was the voice he heard, then he definitely did not die. Cang Wu Zhang regained his calm and asked: ¡°Wraith Lord, sir, may I ask what happened to this humble subordinate?¡± Hundred Grudge¡¯s voice resounded again: ¡°You were killed. Fortunately, both your body and soul remained; since your father didn¡¯t want you to reincarnate through a Wraith technique, so he asked me to use this resurrection Immortal Craft and save your life¡± Cang Wu Zhang silently sighed. Life and death is a serious matter, as well as the strictest of the Laws of Realities. If I had revived through a Wraith technique, I would have had to be a jiangshi[1], a skeleton, or any of the many undead beasts we have, and not my current human body. To surpass the cycle of life and death to directly resurrect someone, an Immortal Craft was the only way. But for an Immortal Craft to break the Law of Life and Death to save someone, it would still require great effort that not even a Wraith Lord would be willing to arbitrarily perform. Since father wasn¡¯t an expert at this Immortal Craft, he had to request Hundred Grudges to perform it instead. Who knows how great a price father had to pay to do that? ¡°Huang Quan Devil King...¡± Cang Wu Zhang clenched his teeth. Hundred Grudges continued: ¡°Wu Zhang, no need to continue haggling over that grudge, your father had brought his army to surround that ce¡± ¡°Which ce?¡± ¡°The ce you died, which was also where the Huang Quan Devil King had set off from to face his Tribtion¡ª¡ª- once a cultivatorpletes their Tribtion, they would naturally return to where they left; and as soon as he appeared, death would be waiting for him¡± Hearing that, Cang Wu Zhang finally rxed. Since father had taken it upon himself to act, there shouldn¡¯t be any other issues. Once the Huang Quan Devil King¡¯s soul is extracted, I will have my revenge. As for now... ¡°Thank you, sir Hundred Grudges for saving me¡± Cang Wu Zhang said with a grateful attitude. ¡°Kekek, no need to thank me, after all, everything has its own prices... and your father has already paid an appropriate price¡± Hundred Grudges replied. ... Heaven Pir world. Gu Qing Shan sat in a pce within Heaven Pir city, took the grass twine cage out to release all of the pixies. The countless pixies surrounded him and quickly gave their thanks. From who-knows-where, they took out a bunch of broken wood pieces, flowers, leaves, mushrooms, grass, and other things of the sort, before their souls jumped inside. These nt matters then quickly came to life and took the form of pixies. However, the pixies who chose a piece of wood as their body now had a brown body; those who chose a leaf were now wearing a green dress; those who chose mushrooms now appeared as literal mushrooms with limbs and facial features. The long-bearded old man reappeared and hurriedly asked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you chop that guy up thoroughly? Not everyone is like us pixies who can revive in any random leaves on the sidewalk¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°They have a Huang Quan fragment world on their side, which holds control over life and death, furthermore they¡¯ve disyed their capability of using Immortal Crafts, so I assumed it wouldn¡¯t have done much to spend more effort to kill him¡± ¡°And also...¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully put a few pieces of hair into his Inventory Bag and said very sternly: ¡°A person like him is actually a liability to the Wraith realm. So rather than helping the Wraith realm by killing him, I left him as a piece on the board, perhaps it might prove useful in the future¡± The long-bearded old man shrugged: ¡°Alright, if you didn¡¯t simply ignore him and actually had other ns then I don¡¯t need to care¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Where¡¯s the God of Life?¡± The long-bearded old man sighed: ¡°ording to those wraiths, the power of [Chaos] is quite effective against the Abyss. They had that Deity of [Chaos] lead the remaining carriers of [Chaos] within the 900 million World Layers to the frontlines and fight against the Eternal Abyss¡± The old man moved his body ufortably, then mumbled inints: ¡°This body... seems like I¡¯ll have to spend some time meticulously making another when I return...¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately apologized: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, the power of the coins can only travel backwards to a point in the past, but not the future, so I have no way to save you¡± The three Space-Time Coins, the Embodiment of History¡¯s Distortions, could only use their powers to travel in the past. The coins could choose to return to any moment in history and bring them to the past, but it had no control over the present and future. When a user of the coins returned from [The Present] to the [The Past], time would continue to move forward in [The Present], so when the user returned to [The Present], it would have already been [The Future]pared to before. ¡ª¡ª-the user cannot return to the exact moment when they used the coin to leave, not even if they used the power of the coins again in the future. Because that period of time had thoroughly been detached from the user of the coins, thus belonging to others. For example, while he was inside the seal of Drifting Sand world, each time that Gu Qing Shan returned to the Age of Old and died half-way through, whenever he returned to the seal, he would find Lin, who was impersonating the dark figure of light, doing something else. It was only when she sensed that Gu Qing Shan had died that she returned to the moment of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s death and took him back. asionally, Lin would also remain in the darkness and travel with Gu Qing Shan to immediately take him to the future whenever the situation became too much to handle. All in all, the fact that they returned to the Age of Old didn¡¯t stop time in [The Present] from moving towards [The Future]. During his return from the Age of Old, when he arrived at the Earth world, the War God UI told him that one year had passed. At the time, the gold coin informed him that if he didn¡¯t travel forward one year rtive to before, Gu Qing Shan would die. Gu Qing Shan had thought that the gold coin was referring to a trap from the Demon Dragon, Lin, or Soul Shrieker; but in hindsight, the gold coin couldn¡¯t have known so much, it was just referring to the Law of Time. And it was also the reason why Lin was waiting to ambush him at that moment, she knew that he had no other period of time to return to. That was why these three coins were referred to as the [Key of The Past], their powers were focused on what had already happened. The past... Gu Qing Shan had a sudden thought. Perhaps, there might be some sort of unique item that can take me to the future? At this point, the long-bearded old man happily said: ¡°No matter, you¡¯ve already saved us. Although, what is this ce? Should we hold a banquet to celebrate the aversion of our disaster here?¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and answered: ¡°This is Heaven pir world¡± The long-bearded old man then saw the sky-high Pir To Heaven at the center of the city. ¡°Whoa, how thick! How strong! How regretfully broken!¡± he eximed. The pixie king appeared next to him and propped his hand on his hip: ¡°It¡¯s been a very long time since we got to be in an unfamiliar world like this, should we climb that pir?¡± The long-bearded old man¡¯s eyes glowed as he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right! This is a symbol of cultivators! We should indeed go ahead and conquer it!¡± the long-bearded old man dered. Gu Qing Shan facepalmed. The pixies¡¯ line of thought is jumpy and unpredictable, while I have to focus on my Tribtion without having time to mind them. ¡°Don¡¯t climb that pir¡± Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and tried convincing them: ¡°If you want to leave this ce, you can only go up the mountain with me, to finish this as fast as possible, I think you¡¯ll need to stay hidden. Most likely... next to me...¡± Before he could finish his words, the long-bearded old man and pixie king were already enthusiastic. ¡°There¡¯s a mountain as well?¡± the king asked. ¡°Yes, the Divine Mountain of Sumeru¡± Gu Qing Shan noticed that he might have said something that he shouldn¡¯t have, but still answered them. ¡°Divine Mountain!!¡± the long-bearded old man and pixie king both eximed in shock. The long-bearded old man paused for a brief moment before suddenly shouting: ¡°Everyone, prepare yourselves! This year¡¯s first mountain-climbingpetition is about to begin! Thest pixie that makes it to the summit will be turned into a table cloth!¡± The king loudly added: ¡°¡ª¡ªAnd you¡¯re going to stay a tablecloth for an entire year!¡± Before he even finished his words, the long-bearded old man had already run ahead. ¡°Father¡¯s father¡¯s father¡¯s father¡¯s father, you¡¯re cheating! You¡¯re running ahead!¡± the pixie king eximed breathlessly. He then immediately dashed after him. The pixies eximed ¡®tablecloth¡¯ one after another in excitement as they followed the king and the kingdom¡¯s ancestor towards the Pir To Heaven. Gu Qing Shan stood still, his mouth wide open, but was unable to say a single word. Rule number 57 of the infinite worlds: When the pixies have gotten interested in a certain matter, anyone will be powerless to stop them. So... The Divine Mountain is still severely weakened, and things have only just gotten back in order, there shouldn¡¯t be too much danger... right? While Gu Qing Shan was hesitating, a group of many cultivators flew in from afar andnded in front of him. Everyone sped their fists: ¡°Your excellency, you must be the one who came to face their Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Sensing the overwhelming spirit energy fluctuations on his body, everyone exchanged gleeful looks. This level of spirit energy is simply¡ª¡ª Almost unheard of. Last time, after someone managed to pass the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion, it caused a hugemotion all over the parallel cultivation worlds. So this time, a lot more people hade to attempt it. There were a total of over 30 people here, all of which had enthusiastic expressions. One cultivator respectfully said: ¡°Please give your orders, your excellency, how should we prepare? When will we set out? Please feel free to arrange our persons as you see fit¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, then suddenlyughed and loudly dered: ¡°Come, we¡¯re climbing the mountain. Whoever makes it to the summitst will turn into a tortoise in front of everyone¡± His figure shed and leapt forward before anyone else. [1] a jiangshi is specifically a Chinese zombie, which have notable differencespared to a regr zombie, google for more information Chapter 1167 - Shannu slash

Chapter 1167: Shannu sh

Wind was howling by his ears. Gu Qing Shan sped through the sky, randomly teleporting a few times ahead, soon he reached the Pir To Heaven. He turned around gazing at others and grinned: ¡°Too slow, all of you¡± The long-bearded old man who had a head start before anyone else was still several thousand meters away from his location. The long-bearded old man opened his eyes wide and shouted: ¡°Gu Qing Shan is temporarily in the lead, pixies, put your backs into it!¡± The pixies loudly responded in kind. Behind the group of pixies, the cultivators were half hesitant and half reluctant, flying in groups of 3-5 people towards the Pir To Heaven. ¡°I kind of feel like the cultivator facing the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion this time is a bit unreliable¡± one of the cultivatorsmented. ¡°Mountain climbingpetition... does he think that Mount Sumeru is too easy to climb?¡± another cultivator followed up. A female cultivator¡¯s face was a bit flushed as she flew through the air as she said excitedly: ¡°However, he¡¯s truly strong, he¡¯s the most impressive {Mahesvara King} realm cultivator I¡¯ve ever met¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, his spirit energy fluctuations are very impressive, I had almost mistaken him as a Star River Saint¡± another female cultivatormented as she was lost in thought. The other cultivators turned to her. The female cultivator scoffed and lifted her chin up: ¡°What are you looking at? In my world, my father was a Star River Saint realm cultivator¡± The cultivators immediately showed amiable smiles. They continued to fly while loudly discussing their thoughts, while Gu Qing Shan stood leisurely on top of the Pir To Heaven. With nothing to do, he casually put his hand on his Inventory Bag examining his spoils. The Wraith realm where Cang Wu Zhang came from had fused around 70% of the original Wraith realm, so they naturally had many Wraith realm treasures. Wraith¡¯s Guise Hexes, Life Talisman[1] techniques, treasure tools, armors, weapons, pretty much anything you¡¯d ever want. However, all of them required the wraith¡¯s techniques in order to use. Gu Qing Shan scanned through the bag with his inner sight and soon found the wraith techniques. How troublesome... If I want to use these high-quality goods, I¡¯ll need to practice the corresponding wraith techniques as well. However, there are quite a bit of otherworldly spoils of war as well¡ª¨C When Gu Qing Shan was about to check further, he sensed something and looked at the void of space up ahead. Only to see the void of space breaking apart as an invisible presence emerged. Gu Qing Shan immediately knew what had arrived. He silently sighed. At the same time, the Earth sword and Chao Yin sword both appeared, silently hovering next to him. Seeing that, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword also appeared. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? An enemy?¡± Shannu¡¯s anxious voice could be heard. ¡¸ No ¡¹ The Earth sword replied with its resounding voice, ¡¸ It¡¯s something else ¡¹ It sounded like it was looking forward to seeing a good performance. ¡°Something else?¡± Shannu was a bit surprised. At this point, the presence scattered into glittering light and manifested into the form of a woman. The Sacred Chant Angel ¨C Frost. Her entire body was enveloped in pure holy light with a pair of wings behind her back, her visage was of such beauty that anyone who gazed upon it would find it unforgettable for eternities toe. She had performed a super-distance connection with him through the power of ultism. She then disyed a resounding smile and gently spoke: [It is nice to see you again, the man who saved me from my curse, Gu Qing Shan] Gu Qing Shan also bowed to greet her: ¡°Greetings, the bravest and mostbat-abled girl I¡¯ve been acquainted with, we meet again¡± Frost smiled and replied: [The same incapability to praise others as usual I see. It is fine, let us not mention that, I want to know something else; did you receive my letter?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I did¡± [Then why¡ª¡ª-] ¡°I don¡¯t know how to read¡± [...Is that so if I had known, I would have used a recorded image instead... I just thought that using a letter would have been more...] ¡°My apologies¡± While they were talking, the pixies and the cultivators soon arrived. In front of everyone, Gu Qing Shan chuckled a bit and said: ¡°How inappropriate, I¡¯m currently in the middle of something, do you think we can talk againter?¡± Frost hurriedly said: [This technique of mine actually contains a certain power; as long as you are willing to, you can directly summon me to where you are, all you need to do is touch this image of me and recite ¡®yes¡¯ in your mind] Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡°Why did you want toe here?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Frost started mincing her words: [That great power, only that personage from 100 million years ago had been able to grasp it, followed by yourself and I] Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding. She was referring to the power of ultism, and in fact, Gu Qing Shan had not seen anyone else who was able to obtain this power. Frost continued: [Because of that, I felt like I needed to exchange the experience andprehensions of using this power with you] Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit, then replied: ¡°But I have a lot on my hands at the moment¡ª¡ª perhaps you should ponder it by yourself first, and I¡¯ll contact you again when I have the time?¡± Frost smiled and replied: [That is fine, I cane to help you. Whether you require help inbat or anything else¡ª¡ª¨C in truth, in this world, only you and I are kins of the same kind...] Her gaze fell towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist. ¡ª¡ªthe purple length of twine tied on his wrist was fluttering in the wind. Frost¡¯s expression slowly became provocative and muttered: [Gu Qing Shan, I am the only one suitable for you, what do you think about us bing one?] The entirerge group gasped. The long-bearded old man red at all the pixies and spoke in a threatening tone: ¡°Pure pixies shouldn¡¯t be watching this, cover your eyes!¡± Including the pixie king, every pixie present put their hands over their eyes, leaving a gap just big enough to still look through. The cultivators observed the holy angel, then turned to Gu Qing Shan. A female cultivator muttered: ¡°Is this love that transcends the difference between race? I seem to recall I came here to face a Tribtion...¡± A tallnky cultivator spoke seriously: ¡°Perhaps this is part of the Tribtion? Cultivators like us lose meals and sleep for the sake of advancing ourselves, how could we have time to find a Daopanion? We¡¯re all lonely people, so perhaps Heaven¡¯s Tribtion had shown us this scene to test our willpower¡± Another female cultivator was surprised: ¡°Lonely? That can¡¯t be true, we¡¯ve all reached the peak of {Yama King} realm, this is exactly the point to enjoy the privileges of our long lifespans, shouldn¡¯t everyone already have a Daopanion?¡± She looked around. Every cultivator around nodded to express that they all had a Daopanion of their own. The tallnky cultivator painfully closed his eyes. In front. Gu Qing Shan sighed as he continuously pondered his options. ¡ª¡ªhe did not want to fully rip apart the fa?ade with this strange angel just yet. ¡°About that, although I have never gone through a fully proper rtionship, I truly do not hold any romantic emotions towards you¡± Gu Qing Shan patiently exined. The pixies all uttered a low gasp. He directly answered her like that. This woman was so pitiable. Sure enough, Frost had frozenpletely in ce. Gu Qing Shan smiled and told her with a gentle voice: ¡°We can still be friends¡ª¡ª¡ª being mutual friends of respect with you is in fact nothing but my pleasure¡± Frost thought for a bit, then replied: [Very well, then we shall be friends. Summon me to help you, I won¡¯t take the position of your Daopanion] She lowered her voice: [We can be one in secret] Sha¡ª¡ª- A sword phantom shed. Frost¡¯s projection immediately shattered. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword stood in the air, silently exuding a cold gleam. Shannu. She had used her [Law Breaker] property to directly destroy the Sacred Chant Angel¡¯s projection. Feeling like he was saved, Gu Qing Shan wiped the cold sweat off his head: ¡°Shannu, how perfect, you¡¯ve done well¡± Shannu coldly replied: ¡°Do not worry gongzi, for shameless women like that, I¡¯ll sh them no matter how many times theye¡± Chao Yin sword copied her tone and coldly vibrated. The Earth sword, on the other hand, circled around Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡¸ You seem like you were afraid of that woman? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°That wasn¡¯t it, I just instinctively didn¡¯t want to see her... hm, that truly is strange...¡± ¡¸ You aren¡¯t happy with a woman like that, is her body figure not to your liking? Or is her voice not your type? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°No, her figure¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly regained his sense and looked around. The pixies and cultivators were all staring at him, clearly waiting for him to finish what he was saying. Everyone was paying extremely close attention. At the back, two female cultivators even had roasted watermelon seeds ready to eat. Gu Qing Shan closed his mouth. ... At the same time. The secret passage to the Inner ne. As the Sacred Chant Angel¡¯s technique was interrupted, her holy aurapletely shattered. ¡°How regretful...¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that detestable sword spirit!¡± She grunted in annoyance; an endless terrifying aura exploded from her body to fully dispel her initial holy presence. The strong wind howled like a surging tide all around the secret passage. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, although you have the Sacrificial Dance, you still haven¡¯t practiced it to a high enough degree, you still cannot resist my power!¡± ¡°No, I have to find you¡± ¡°I must reach you!¡± ¡°That lost identity, a part of it should surely be mine!¡± [1] The concept of Life Talismans was never properly exined, but the RAW suggests that they are talisman techniques that require the sacrifice of either life or life span in order to perform an exchange for greater power than what is normally achievable Chapter 1168 - Returning to the Divine Mountain

Chapter 1168: Returning to the Divine Mountain

The Pir To Heaven. There was a flight of stairs around the edge of the pir that gradually spiraled upwards through the clouds. The cultivators and pixies were all flying up through the thickyer of clouds. ¡ª¡ª¨CFrost¡¯s appearance was nothing but a small beat on their overall journey, and their main goal right now was to climb the Heavenly Pir and the Divine Mountain of Sumeru! ¡°Last time I was here, this pir was still broken, has it already been fixed?¡± one of the cultivators doubtfully asked. ¡°Indeed, ording to records, this Heavenly Pir had been broken for a very long time, and cultivators of the past needed to search for the Immortal Lake of Inversion within the clouds¡± one of the other cultivators replied. ¡°That Immortal Lake is exceptionally hard to find, people usually had to look for a very long time before they could reach it¡± ¡°Hm, from what I heard, there were also heavenly beings within theyer of clouds who remain here specifically to test cultivators during the distant past; regretfully, no heavenly being could be seen here any longer¡± ... Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and silently continued his climb. It seems that following the Divine Mountain of Sumeru¡¯s recovery, the Heavenly Pir is also bing whole again. I wonder how those disgusting monsters on the Divine Mountain of Sumeru had been dealt with. How did Shifu find the Immortal Lake in the first ce? Shifu... Nah, Shifu probably didn¡¯t need to search at all and just pondered a bit to remember where it was. Who exactly is Shifu? As I first knew her, she was one of the three Saints of Humanity. When I travelled to the Age of Old, I discovered that she was the daughter of the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s sect master, who was born with a golden lotus and peerless talents; because of the Divine race¡¯s jealousy, they ced a malicious curse on her. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut from the looks of it, this wasn¡¯t the extent of Shifu¡¯s identity. The cultivators of the Age of Old would not have known so many things about the Samsara... The more he thought about it, the more lost Gu Qing Shan felt. The Heavenly Pir soon passed through the clouds. After a few hundred breaths¡¯ worths of time, the group suddenly emerged from the sea of clouds. A beautifulke with a reflective surface was in front of them. The edge of the water perfectly weaved together with the clouds, which made it seem boundless. Using his experience from the previous time he was here; Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal and flew into theke before anyone else. The others soon followed. The pixies and cultivators went into theke, diving behind Gu Qing Shan all the way down as the light around them became dim. Eventually, the entireke wentpletely dark, everything turned invisible. The group continued diving down until their inner sights were no longer able to perceive anything but darkness even at maximum range. Gu Qing Shan signaled for everyone to stay still and wait. A few momentster. A dim light flickered briefly in the darkness before vanishing. This ray of light was nearly undetectable, but the cultivators who had extended their inner sights to their maximum range were able to easily catch it. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice to everyone. Therge group cautiously moved towards the direction of the dim ray of light. A few momentster, their surroundings began to lit up again. The water of theke was clear, a gentle hue of the sky peered in from above guided them to the surface. The group slowly resurfaced and left the water. Only to find that theke was vast, the sky was boundless, without limits. Every cultivator turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªonly the cultivator who was here to face their Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion would be able to observe the Divine Mountain of zedzuli that connected heaven and earth. Gu Qing Shan sensed the wondrous fluctuations in the void of space and expanded his inner sight, scanning through over several thousand miles before he finally saw that mountain. The Divine Mountain of Sumeru! The current Divine Mountain of Sumeru hadpletely regained itszuli color, no longer disying the greyish gloomy shade that suggested it was heading to ruin like before. ¡°Follow me¡± Gu Qing Shan stated, then flew towards the Divine Mountain. Everyone followed suit. A few dozen secondster. Everyonended at the foot of the mountain. The void of space then broke open as a group of monkeys came out. As soon as the monkeys saw Gu Qing Shan, they eximed: ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°It¡¯s me¡± The monkeys then bowed and respectfully said: ¡°We thank your excellency for providing your aid and saving the Divine Mountain of Sumeru¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, I only did it for the sake of a smoother Tribtion for myself¡± Gu Qing Shan also reciprocated their politeness with his own. Hearing that, the other cultivators were so shocked they forgot to breathe. What? The Divine Mountain was actually saved by this cultivator who came here to break through to Lord Sumeru realm? Who exactly is he and how did he achieve such a great thing!? One of the female cultivators abruptly spoke up: ¡°Wait a minute, when Mount Sumeru was slowly heading towards destruction, it was him who saved it?¡± The group turned to that female cultivator and saw that she was the one who imed to be the daughter of a Star River Saint realm cultivator. The monkeys looked at the female cultivator for a bit and nodded: ¡°It was saved by thebined effort of him and his master, truly an extraordinary feat¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Let¡¯s not chat too much, we want to start climbing the mountain now¡± ¡°Very well! The Divine Mountain had also been waiting for you as well¡± the monkeys told him. They pulled a Dharma Gong and a gong hammer from behind their backs and exined to everyone: ¡°Banging the Dharma Gong will let the Divine Mountain guide you inside¡± ¡°The Dharma Gong will randomly select one of your many epithets, make its consideration ording to the epithet you obtained, then send you to various appropriate locations within the Divine Mountain¡± ¡°Who shall be first?¡± Everyone turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan appeared troubled, then swiftly moved behind everyone. He sped his fist to the rest: ¡°Everyone, please go in ahead. By observing your epithets, I will naturally understand your abilities and better make my arrangements¡± Everyone was suddenly enlightened. So what was how it was, this great cultivator had even considered something like this! However, the monkeys loudly called out: ¡°Brother cat, your [Big Tabby Cat] epithet had already reached the limit of Mahesvara Thaumaturgy, so the Divine Mountain specifically told us to have you bang the gong before anyone else, then enter to discuss something with it¡± !!! I¡¯ve already tried everything I can to avoid it, so why did you still state my epithet out loud? Gu Qing Shan was filled withints as he walked forward under the cultivators¡¯ inexplicable gazes and banged the Dharma Gong. A voice then sounded from the Dharma Gong: [Gu Qing Shan, due to the Divine Mountain¡¯s consideration, the epithet you¡¯ve drawn is: Feline Sovereign] [Feline Sovereign, is¡ª¡ª] The Dharma Gong paused for a while, but truly had no way to describe this epithet and simply screamed out: [Gu Qing Shan, point of entry: Samsara Great Hall] A ray of loud enveloped Gu Qing Shan and whisked him away in a sh. ¡°Very well, next!¡± ... Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of slight disorientation as he left his previous location. A secondter, the scenery around him had changed. He found himself standing in the middle of a pce hall. The hall had a total of six gates, each with a long line of people queueing outside. Gu Qing Shan looked around at the busy scene. Quite a few people were maintaining order in the great hall. ¡°Silence! Silence!¡± ¡°Do not push or shove! Those who do will be sent straight to Huang Quan!¡± ¡°That pig over there, I¡¯m talking to you, the only choices offered to you were the Huang Quan realm and Beast King realm, why are you trying to shove yourself into the Human realm¡ª¡ª- your only choice now is the Huang Quan realm!¡± The sound of a pig¡¯s desperate squeaking soon followed. The pig disappeared. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat off his forehead. ¡ª¡ª¨Cso, what exactly is going on here? He suddenly saw a familiar figure. Bai Zhuo! Bai Zhuo was one of the people maintaining order here but soon made his way over as he saw Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Thank you for taking revenge for me and Chang Yu Li, killing that wicked tiger¡± he sincerely sped his fist to show his gratitude. ¡°It was nothing, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Ah, the Divine Mountain wanted to reestablish the six realms, so all the demons from before are being reincarnated¡± ¡°And that pig earlier¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Pig demon¡± ¡°Ah, so that pig demon had gone to Huang Quan?¡± ¡°Yes. In truth, the Divine Mountain is actually a miniature Samsara. Originally, a cultivator facing their Tribtion must traverse through six mountains before they can reach the summit, thus returning to the Human realm, or make their way up the Path To Heaven¡± ¡°The Path To Heaven...¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated that, then suddenly recalled something. In the past, Reneedol couldn¡¯t find the Path To Heaven of the Divine Mountain, so she had to leave the Qilin here to continue tracking it for her. After so many years, even when the Divine Mountain was about to be destroyed, the Qilin still neverpleted its task. The historical records of the various cultivation worlds, the Divine Mountain had always had the function of a ce to face one¡¯s Tribtion, never had there been a cultivator who managed to find the Mount Sumeru Path To Heaven. ¡ª¡ªthen where exactly was the Path To Heaven? Chapter 1169 - There’s only one cloud

Chapter 1169: There¡¯s only one cloud

¡°Brother Gu¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses. Bai Zhuo said: ¡°The Divine Mountain said that there were two main reasons why it had contacted you like this, a big issue, and a small issue. If you can solve them for it, the Divine Mountain will directly send you to the summit then help evolve your [Mountain of Orange] into a Sumeru Thaumaturgy¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes glowed brightly. It had been a long time since he had obtained arge number of Soul Points. He didn¡¯t even earn a single bit of Soul Points from killing Cang Wu Zhang. ording to the War God UI¡¯s judgement, Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s strength did not match that of a true Wraith Might, which meant that he wasn¡¯t on the same level as Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªand thus he didn¡¯t gain any Soul Points. Possessing the power of three dragons, Gu Qing Shan could only face enemies at the level of Wraith Might or Wraith lord in order to earn Soul Points throughbat. Otherwise, it was hopeless. His only other choices were the Sacrificial Dance and [Mountain of Orange] The Sacrificial Dance wasn¡¯t something that he could perform as he wished. [Mountain of Orange] only provided him with 1 Soul Points per second. If [Mountain of Orange] can evolve and provide me with more Soul Points... That would be the best result. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan asked right away: ¡°Then, [Mountain of Orange] can be even more powerful?¡± ¡°That is what the Divine Mountain said, a Sumeru Thaumaturgy is more powerfulpared to a Mahesvara Thaumaturgy¡± Bai Zhuo replied. ¡°Very well, what does it want me to help resolve?¡± ¡°Well first take a look at the small issue¡ª¨C Divine Mountain, please take us there¡± Bai Zhuo respectfully bowed towards the ceiling of the hall. Immediately the scenery around Gu Qing Shan and Bai Zhuo changed. They had left the hall to enter a barren field with strange jagged rocks. Wisp of mes covered all over the ce, the entire surface of the ground had nothing that could be eaten, only terrifying wraiths that were leading groups of humans who didn¡¯t even have enough clothing to cover themselves as they fought one another. Any humans who were captured in these fights instantly became ves to be arbitrarily tortured and berated while the wraiths who led them howled in triumph. ¡°The Wraith realm¡± Gu Qing Shan observed the wraiths andmented. Bai Zhuo noticed his gaze and replied: ¡°Indeed, these are the primordial wraiths, actual powerful wraiths who were the true rulers of the Wraith realm, unlike the bunch who wore masks¡± ¡°Indeed, they are much crueler, and humans were only a tool for their enjoyment¡± Gu Qing Shan observed those people and shook his head. He noticed the face of a unique wraith, which reminded him of Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s mask. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe face depicted on that mask actually belonged to this wraith. This wraith unleashed countless shadows to beat his enemy up until they could no longer resist him, then proceeded to pick them up and ripped their arms off, devouring it whole. ¡°So the Guise Hexes borrow the powers of primordial wraiths...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Now that I mention this, I¡¯ve never seen true wraiths from the Wraith realm, only low-level wraiths,mon wraiths, and the humans who had joined the side of the wraiths. Where are the primordial wraiths? Bai Zhuo then spoke: ¡°The reincarnators are here...¡± Gu Qing Shan let go of his previous thoughts and looked down at the center of it all. The wraiths also seemed to have noticed something as they all stopped their hands to nce at the void of space. A group of people descended from above,nding in the middle of the barren field. There was a thinyer of light around their bodies that protected them, temporarily separating them from this world. ¡¸ Come, plunge yourselves into the Wraith realm, as this ce has everything you desire ¡¹ a wraith loudly dered. The reincarnators exchanged nces. One of them even had the courage to question: ¡°How do you know what I want?¡± The wraith from earlier slowly came closer, looked down on this group and lowered its voice a bit: ¡¸ Of course we know, every individual who has karma with the Wraith realm surely holds intense malice in their hearts ¡¹ ¡¸ My friends, do you wish tomit evil deeds? ¡¹ The wraith then loudly roared: ¡¸ Come, enter the Wraith realm, where you are free to kill anybody you wish! Push any woman down! Torture any man! Steal! Burn! Kill! Everything from your wildest dreams! In this ce, there shall be no one to stop you, because¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ This is the Law that the Wraith Realm respects above all else! ¡¹ The group looked behind the wraith, only to see some thin and malnourished men and women being pushed to be ground, while the stronger fighters simply looked on andughed in pleasure. Some of the reincarnators immediately stepped forward. ¡°This is the world I dream of, where doing evil deeds is the greatest pleasure!¡± ¡°Ahahaha, a ce without restrictions ofw and morals, I like this ce¡± ¡°I want to reincarnate here¡± ¡°I as well, this ce was practically made for me!¡± They then remained. Gu Qing Shan turned to Bai Zhuo. Bai Zhuo replied: ¡°When the Divine Mountain created the Samsara, there had been a few issues. At this point in time, any living being would face two or more choices after death, from which they are able to choose the world they would like to reincarnate and begin anew¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I see¡± After those people had chosen to remain, the light from their bodies disappeared. They had joined this world. Immediately the presence that the wraiths gave off became different. ¡¸ Neers ¡¹ As one wraith uttered a single word, another wraith had followed up: ¡¸ Shall begin as ves! ¡¹ Their human subordinates startedughing maniacally and charged forward with weapons in hand. Countless screams of pain and suffering resounded. Bai Zhuo asked: ¡°Have you noticed?¡± Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms: ¡°The wraiths can deceive the reincarnators to make them stay¡ª¡ª- but I don¡¯t find anything wrong with that. Those who wish tomit evil deeds would naturally need to be prepared to be the target of others¡¯ evil deeds¡± ¡°I agree, that that isn¡¯t where the issue lies¡± Bai Zhuo pped his hands. The scene of the Wraith realm disappeared from their visions. A great winding mountain appeared in front of the two of them. The forests were lush, trees were growing tall, the water streams flowed without end, fruits of all shapes and sizes were in abundance. Arge gori raised a small g in its hand and called shout: ¡°Follow me,e and take a look at the scenery here¡± A group of reincarnators actually followed it. ¡°Take a look at this stream right here, do you see how clear it is, it is also extremely fresh¡± ¡°This ce here is heaven on earth, with countless beautiful natural sights for you to see, and all sorts of fruits for you to pick and eat¡± ¡°By joining the Beast King realm, anyone can transform into any animals, whether you want to appear cute and cuddly or dignified and solemn, everything can be as you desire!¡± ¡°Can we turn back into humans?¡± ¡°Of course, you are free to transform as you like. In human form, you can even obtain Beast King powers of your corresponding forms!¡± One person couldn¡¯t help but question: ¡°Then is there anything that we must do?¡± ¡°Something you must do?¡± the big gori turned around and pointed at the man: ¡°A very good question, you all must participate in the grand monthly banquet of food and drinks!¡± ¡°Whoa, that sounds great!¡± ¡°I want to be a majestic lion and obtain the power of lions¡± ¡°I want to be a monkey, the kind born from stone!¡± ¡°How uninteresting of you, I want to be a bird and freely soar through the sky!¡± Everyone excitedly discussed. Bai Zhuo pped his hands. The scene disappeared from their visions again. Another world appeared. In arge square filled with weapons and armor, a man wearing battle armor loudly dered: ¡¸ Come to the Asura realm, take a look, take a look. Just by being here, you have been granted a free weapon of the highest quality! As well as the corresponding world-ss scripture! ¡¹ The reincarnators curiously looked around. Someone picked up a ming battle axe and asked with interest: ¡°Is there a corresponding manual for this weapon?¡± ¡¸ Of course! ¡¹the man walked forward and showed him a few scriptures. Another person asked: ¡°I don¡¯t like using weapons, are there any hand-to-handbat methods?¡± ¡¸ There are ¡¹ The man casually showed them 7-8 different scriptures. ¡¸ In the Asura realm, with every level that yourbat prowess grows, you shall be granted a scripture fitting of your talents, as well as a free set of armor. If you are truly excellent, we shall also provide a powerful animalbatpanion! ¡¹ ¡¸ Furthermore¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ The man pped his hands. From the void of space, several women appeared. Everyone eximed in shock. ¡¸ Can you see? The women of our Asura race are the most beautiful and most alluring in the entire Samsara ¡¹ ¡¸ Ahaha, however, before you want to conquer an Asura woman¡¯s heart, you must first conquer her in battle! ¡¹ Bai Zhuo looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and said: ¡°Very impressive marketing¡± Bai Zhuo pped his hands and sent the Asura realm¡¯s images away as well. ¡°The other worlds are like this more or less, in summary, every Samsara world is currently inviting members¡± Bai Zhuo exined. ¡°Why are they all in so much hurry to collect people? Is there amon goal?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Bai Zhuo answered: ¡°The more poption a realm has, the more resources the Divine Mountain would grant them, and the more powerful their world would be¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing, I can see that each world is doing an extremely good job at soliciting new people¡ª¡ª then what was the small issue that you¡¯ve mentioned?¡± Bai Zhuo pped his hands. A new world appeared in front of them. Faintly drifting clouds and mist. Other than clouds, there was mist; and other than mist, there were also clouds. There was literally nothing else. ¡°This ce is?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Pce¡± ¡°Huh? Why isn¡¯t there anyone in the Heavenly Pce?¡± Right as he said this, he turned to the man sitting among the clouds. ¡ª¡ª-Chang Yu Li. This was the human scout who had gone together with Bai Zhuo on a mission, only to die an unfortunate death at the mouth of a tiger. Chang Yu Li stood up and smiled bitterly: ¡°Brother Gu, you probably didn¡¯t know, but this Heavenly Pce consumed a lot of the Divine Mountain¡¯s resources for its creation. Just creating these clouds alone had already wasted too much of the Divine Mountain¡¯s energy¡± Bai Zhuo continued: ¡°Among the Samsara, every other realm can attract reincarnators, but this Heavenly Pce was simply too hard to look at, so no one was willing to enter¡± Gu Qing Shan looked around and muttered: ¡°Compared to the previous worlds, it truly is severelycking...¡± Bai Zhuo sighed: ¡°If no onees here, the Heavenly Pce would never finish building¡± Chang Yu Li shook his head: ¡°The worse that the Heavenly Pce appear to be, the fewer people are willing to enter it¡± ¡°And this would be a negative feedback loop¡ª¡ª then, the Divine Mountain wants me to convince a few people to enter the Heavenly Pce?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes¡± both of them answered in unison. There¡¯s only a single cloud. With this deste living environment, who would be willing to stay in a world like this? Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before rolling up his sleeves and said: ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try, first send someone who¡¯s qualified to enter the Heavenly Pce here¡± Bai Zhuo took out a jade disk, examined it, and replied: ¡°There is a human cultivator who lost his life fighting against the demon beasts. After death, he was qualified to reincarnate in either the Asura realm or the Heavenly Pce, and is currently hesitating¡ª¨C should I send him here first?¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Bai Zhuo struck the jade disk with a sh of light. With a resounding ¡®hoh¡¯, a male cultivator appeared before the three of them. He looked around and doubtfully asked: ¡°This ce is...¡± Gu Qing Shan made a dignified solemn expression and stepped forward, telling him: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, I congratte you¡± ¡°Congratte me?¡± the cultivator asked. Gu Qing Shan sped his hands in front of his chest to bow, then respectfully replied: ¡°Indeed. You were originally the 33rd Heaven¡¯s Inspiring Formidable Heaven Shaking Great Emperor, as you were worried of the lower realm¡¯s suffering, you entered the mortal world and went through numerous Tribtions, only nowpleting your journey and returned¡± The cultivator froze. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, I hope that you will return to the Heaven realm, henceforth wielding the Heavenly Pce and watching over the Samsara¡± ¡°Wielding the Heavenly Pce... watching over the Samsara...¡± The cultivator lightly muttered, then nced around. Faint drifting clouds. The Heavenly Pce. He sighed deeply, then dered in a hoarse voice: ¡°Well! Well! Well! I, the 33rd Heaven¡¯s Inspiring Formidable Heaven Shaking Great Emperor, have finally returned to the Heaven realm¡± Chapter 1170 - I owe them

Chapter 1170: I owe them

¡°You were originally the Nine Heavens Jasper Light Fairy, as you were worried of the lower realm¡¯s suffering, you entered the mortal world and went through numerous Tribtions, only now have youpleted your journey and returned¡± ¡°Next¡± ¡°I hope that the Divine Envoy of the Five Realms¡¯ Altar will return to the Heaven realm, henceforth wielding the Heavenly Pce, watching over the Samsara¡± ¡°Wait a minute! All of them were either saints or fairies, why am I an envoy?¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his voice: ¡°It is not sir envoy¡¯s fault that you had forgotten. In truth, sir envoy was always the first person to enjoy the various benefits of the Samsara worlds, as such this position was the most lucrative within the Heavenly Pce¡± The other person had a tacit understanding and urged him: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, quickly guide me into the Heavenly Pce¡± ¡°Very well¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªnext!¡± ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, you were originally the First Saint King of the Three realms, as you were worried of the lower realm¡¯s suffering, you entered the mortal world and went through numerous Tribtions, only now you havepleted your journey and returned¡± ¡°Next!¡± ... ¡°That should be enough, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Bai Zhuo and Chang Yu Li were both stunned. In just a few moments, around 70-80 people had joined the Heavenly Pce. With their enlistment, the Heavenly Pce began to tremble. The drifting clouds began to solidify and slowly transform themselves, which would soon manifest as the real Heavenly Pce. A wondrous fluctuation could be felt. Bai Zhuo was surprised. ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, the Divine Mountain has learnt your method; it is pleased with your work¡± Bai Zhuo said. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Then let us go ahead and fix the second issue¡ª¡ª- I only need to solve two issues to finish my Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion, that¡¯s a very good deal¡± Bai Zhuo pped his hands, then told Chang Yu Li: ¡°Try and learn from his example¡± The two of them soon vanished from the Heavenly Pce. Chang Yu Li was the original envoy responsible for guiding people into the Heavenly Pce, so when he heard Bai Zhuo, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s such a simple thing, there¡¯s nothing to learn... I just didn¡¯t think of it before¡± he muttered. All of a sudden, he felt someone patting his shoulder from behind. Looking back, he found that they were the two men who had just reincarnated into the Heavenly Pce not too long ago. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chang Yu Li asked. One of them said: ¡°I am the 33rd Heaven¡¯s Inspiring Formidable Heaven Shaking Great Emperor¡± The other person said: ¡°I am the Nine Heavens Ten Earth Conquering Profound Venerate¡± They both continued at once: ¡°Which one of us is the one with the higher status?¡± Chang Yu Li froze. Behind the two of them, the others like [Five Realms Great Venerable], [Three Realms First Saint], [South Heavenly Gate Great King] all exchanged nces, then waited for a confirmed answer. Chang Yu Li wiped the sweat of his shoulder and squeezed out a smile: ¡°Sirs... please wait a moment, I¡¯ll look for someone to answer you¡± With a ¡®hoh¡¯. Gu Qing Shan reappeared. ¡°Why did I return again?¡± he asked. Feeling like he had been pardoned, Chang Yu Li lowered his voice and exined what just happened. Gu Qing Shan looked to the ¡®heavenly immortals¡¯ and raised an eyebrow, then asked: ¡°Whose position is higher than whose, isn¡¯t this matter usually resolved throughbat?¡± Everyone froze, then quickly realized. That¡¯s true... ¡ª¡ªif you can¡¯t beat me, why would you have a higher position? Gu Qing Shan then added: ¡°However, since everyone here is a heavenly immortal who would cohabit for numerous years toe, wouldn¡¯t resolving everything through violence sully your status as heavenly immortals?¡± ¡°I suggest that everyone chime in to build the Heavenly Pce. Whoever works harder, the Divine Mountain would naturally elevate them to a slightly higher position, isn¡¯t that right, Divine Mountain?¡± A wondrous fluctuation could be felt from heaven and earth, as if to agree with Gu Qing Shan. From the clouds below, various jade disks manifested, each written with both construction and virtuous missions. Each of them contained real Merit and virtuous karma, so bypleting them, not only would the Heavenly Pce be quickly constructed, but everyone would also shed their mortal forms to truly be inhabitants of the Heaven realm. As for bing actual heavenly immortals... There would still be a very long way to go. Everyone quickly examined the jade disks and chose the ones that fit their expertise. No oneined or tried to cause more trouble. ¡°It¡¯s all fine now, I¡¯ll be going ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan told Chang Yu Li. Chang Yu Li sighed, then couldn¡¯t help but asked as he observed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s casual and unphased expression: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, what did you say you were before?¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly answered: ¡°A sword cultivator¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a sword cultivator like you ever before...¡± ... ¡°The small issue had been resolved, so there¡¯s only the big issue left¡± Bai Zhuo told him. ¡°Exin it to me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°The Divine Mountain truly didn¡¯t want to arrange the Samsara this way, it was the results of theck of other choices¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Divine Mountain¡¯s affliction was long dragged-out, and serious, so it couldn¡¯tpletely recover in a short period of time, the Divine Mountaincks World Origin power to maintain a regr Samsara¡± Bai Zhuo answered him. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°World Origin power? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have a solution for that¡± Bai Zhuo told him: ¡°Please don¡¯t be hasty to say that you don¡¯t have a solution. In truth, the fragmented worlds outside of Heaven Pir world were originally meant to merge and be one with the Divine Mountain. However, after the Heavenly Pir was broken, they no longer had a way to merge with the Divine Mountain, which ended up causing this entire issue¡± ¡°The Heavenly Pir had been fixed already, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Those worlds have been greatly weakened and need a way to help guide them onto the Divine mountain¡± Bai Zhuo exined. Gu Qing Shan asked with a solemn expression: ¡°They all have their own consciousness; would that not affect anything after they are fused?¡± Bai Zhuo replied: ¡°It would not. In truth, they need a permanent residence, otherwise, they could only drift and slowly draw theirst breaths¡± Gu Qing Shan paused for a moment. Indeed, those remnant world spirits hope to be inhabited with living beings to prolong the time they are able exist. They conduct business outside of the city, hoping to gain powerful treasures and replenish what little bit of power they could. They stay gathered in a no-man¡¯snd in order to share one another¡¯s warmth. Gu Qing Shan then answered: ¡°Very well, if that¡¯s really the case, I¡¯ll guide them here¡± Bai Zhuo asked: ¡°Wait a minute, the remnant consciousness and Origins of those worlds cannot exert themselves, how are you nning on guiding them here?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight at Bai Zhuo. Bai Zhuo was very confused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s anything else, I wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee it, but you¡¯vee to the right person for this matter specifically¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hands loudly and continued: ¡°Send me down¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± ¡°Remember, you are a cultivator here to face the Tribtion, even with the Divine Mountain¡¯s power, you can only leave temporarily just once¡ª¡ª in other words, you only have one chance, please make sure to live up to that confidence¡± A sh of light. Gu Qing Shan was transported away from Mount Sumeru. ... Heaven Pir world. It had been a bit of time after they left, so it was currently nighttime here. Gu Qing Shan flew in the night wind and stood on top of the city to observe the outside. A scene of prosperity. Images of countless worlds were interconnected and perfectly melded into one another outside the city. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, during the previous Dance of the Earth God, you have expended all of your Prayers, thus cannot perform another proper Sacrificial Dance so soon] Gu Qing Shan sighed, raised his hand, and clenched his fist. While standing still, an invisible power descended upon him. The [Blessing of the Past Worlds]! This power spread in every direction and was soon noticed by the remnant world spirits. Almost right away, all the world projections and the city wall itself vanished. A different scene appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Various broken entities¡ª¡ª Gigantic bodies, elongated limbs, featureless but humanoid. The remnant souls of destroyed worlds. They were all worlds that had been destroyed by Reneedol, leaving a bit of their remnant soul hiding here at Heaven Pir world. They could only appear at night, using their mutual powers to manifest simultaneously, desiring all forces and powers they were able to obtain in order to extend their existence for even a single moment. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand: ¡°Long time no see. I had thought that I didn¡¯t have a way to resolve your issue so I didn¡¯te to meet you earlier, but now I have some news¡± The huge number of the worlds¡¯ remnant souls silently watched him. He pointed at his left eye and told them: ¡°Right now, there is an opportunity. You cane to take refuge on the Divine Mountain of Sumeru, where you would once again be inhabited by all things and living beings, existing alongside the Divine Mountain¡ª¡ª- listen, I don¡¯t really understand your situation, nor do I understand your thoughts; if you are willing to do this, then reside in my left eye, I have two World Techniques that can temporarily store you¡± Gu Qing Shan then put his hand down: ¡°If you are unwilling toe, then no one will be able to force you¡± A few momentster. Those gigantic entities all nodded. They turned into countless sprites of light that circled around Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Thank... you...¡¹ Various grateful voices resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears. All the sprites of light entered his iris and gathered at the same time, appearing as numerous blinding suns. A line of text suddenly appeared on the War God UI: [Your iris has housed too many world spirits, it will cause you extreme pain, please immediately release them] Gu Qing Shan was trembling all over, cold sweat constantly flowing from his every pore. He scoffed: ¡°You call this pain? It¡¯s still nowhere near the level of the duo dragon power¡± Another line of glowing text appeared from the War God UI: [Attention, your iris has housed too many world spirits, if you do not immediately release them, your iris will suffer severe injury] Blood was flowing from his eyes. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t try to convince me. Thest time I was here, if they didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that the Azure Dragon was lying in ambush¡± ¡°I owe them¡± He wiped the bloody tears from his eyes, then flew up through the sky along the Pir To Heaven. Chapter 1171 - The variant Sumeru Thaumaturgy

Chapter 1171: The variant Sumeru Thaumaturgy

In front of Mount Sumeru. Gu Qing Shan hovered in the air. Countless sprites of light quickly flew out from his left eye and started to circle around him. Gu Qing Shan could sense the emotions of joy and delight from these sprites of light. ¡¸ Our... hope...¡¹the world fragments whispered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t wait any longer. Go!¡± Gu Qing Shan endured the aching pain of his left eye and urged them. With his goodbye, all the sprites of light flew towards the Divine Mountain and slowly entered it. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The Divine Mountain of Sumeru suddenly exuded numerouszuli lights that illuminated the boundless void. A total of six worlds clearly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze passed through these six Samsara worlds and noticed that the Samsara Laws were slowly being perfected. From this point on, those who reincarnate into the 6 realms no longer had a choice. They would first need to enter Huang Quan, then reincarnate into the other worlds from Huang Quan. This was the correct method of reincarnation. ¡ª¡ª¨Chaving obtained the power of the remnant world fragments, the Divine Mountain of Sumeru had fixed this issue before anything else. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the Heaven realm. He saw that the people he had ¡®guided¡¯ into the Heaven realm were busy constructing the Heavenly Pce. ¡ª¡ª¨Canyone who was worthy of reincarnating into the Heaven realm were naturally great people with firm minds and endurance, their willpower wasn¡¯tparable to ordinary mortals. A heavenly presence started to manifest from the very Heavenly Pce they were constructing as well as the clouds around them, then slowly and silently entered their bodies. They were being nurtured by the heavenly presence, which would allow them to eventually shed their mortal bodies to be true heavenly beings, gradually maturing step by step, and finally be heavenly immortals. This process would be long and arduous, but since they directly reincarnated into the Heaven realm without any cultivation level requirements, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. ¡ª¡ª¡ªunlike cultivators who needed to face countless dangerous Tribtions just to obtain a chance to be a heavenly immortal. Gu Qing Shan silently observed for a while, then suddenly put a hand over his right eye. ck. His eyes couldn¡¯t see anything. Having housed so many world fragments, his left eye had suffered great injury. Gu Qing Shan nced towards the War God UI. Sure enough, a line of glowing text was already waiting for him there: [Attention: You¡¯re now blind in one eye] Gu Qing Shan sighed, feeling a bit helpless. Suddenly, all the lights emanating from Mount Sumeru were retracted. Everything returned to normal. Bai Zhuo appeared and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Brother Gu, I really don¡¯t know what to you. Both of the Divine Mountain¡¯s issues had been perfectly resolved, so we wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about from now on, we only need to peacefully enjoy our days¡± Gu Qing Shan saw his bright smile, pondered a bit, then told him: ¡°I won¡¯t be able to remain here for too long, Bai Zhuo, you must keep something in mind no matter what: As a cultivator, you must never hold the thought of leisurely enjoying yourself without worry¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Bai Zhuo asked in confusion. ¡°Because all peace and calm in the world is an illusion that could disappear at the blink of an eye, just like the slipping sand during a sandstorm, they cannot be fully relied on¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Brother Gu, I don¡¯t understand¡± Bai Zhuo said. ¡°I ask you, why was the Divine Mountain almost destroyedst time? Why did you have to fight? And why were you resurrected?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then questioned further: ¡°If I did note to face my Tribtion the previous time, what would have been the oue of the human cities behind the frontlines? Would your father, mother, or your loved ones have survived from the attack of the demon beast army?¡± Bai Zhuo thought for a long while, then slowly shook his head. Gu Qing Shan pointed straight at him from afar, then stated with a low voice: ¡°Remember well, there is only one path you can take in this world, that is the path to be stronger, strong enough to protect everyone and everything that you hold dear¡± A sh ofzuli light appeared in the sky. Gu Qing Shan disappeared together with the sh, transported to the summit of Mount Sumeru. Bai Zhuo stood still in shock for a long while. ... The summit of the Divine Mountain. Gu Qing Shan appeared in this ce, then gazed at the climbing path below. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe Divine Mountain did not make things difficult for those cultivators and pixies, but the Samsara world itself was vast, so they had no choice but to travel as fast as they could in order to reach the summit of the mountain. The clouds around him started to scatter. As heaven and earth resonated, an unnamed power was naturally born. Standing on the summit of Mount Sumeru, Gu Qing Shan silently sensed the unseen but vast power above. This was the power of the Divine Mountain! ¡ª¨Cthe Divine Mountain had requested two things from Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan had aplished both. And now, the Divine Mountain was about to fulfill its promise. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [You have helped the Heavenly Pce gain its first group of poption, as well as aiding the Divine Mountain of Sumeru in regaining sufficient World Origin power] [The Divine Mountain of Sumeru will help promote your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy ¡®Mountain of Orange¡¯ into a Sumeru Thaumaturgy that fit you best in ordance to your ¡®Feline Sovereign¡¯ epithet; in exchange for your actions this time] [Your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy: Evil Suppressor ¨C Mountain of Orange, is about to evolve] [The Divine Mountain had gotten used tomunicating with you through your spear, please hold the True Crimson Demon Spear tightly like the previous times and wait for the Divine Mountain of Sumeru to connect with you] Gu Qing Shan then summoned the [True Crimson Demon Spear] and held it. Only to find an unseen power in the sky abruptly descend and drift around the spear before entering Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡°Haak¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan was enduring the infusion of the Divine Mountain¡¯s power. Suddenly, he noticed that the unseen power above the spear was slowly exuding tiny glittering star lights. Another line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [The spirits of destroyed worlds are currently giving you their blessings to disy their gratitude for everything you have done] [Your Sumeru Thaumaturgy is undergoing change] [Please wait for 5 seconds, your Thaumaturgy evolution is about toplete] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [Completed] [Your Mahesvara Thaumaturgy had evolved into a Sumeru Thaumaturgy] [Special note: Due to the blessing of the world spirits, this Thaumaturgy had been modified] [In ordance with your epithet, you¡¯ve obtained the following Sumeru Thaumaturgy:] [Orange Sovereign Transformation (variant)] [When you use this Thaumaturgy, you will transform into the Orange Sovereign, thus obtaining the following abilities] [Power absorption: You will no longer obtain the scattered origin power of the soul from the void, but the origin power of the soul you can obtain from eating and consuming will double] [Ghostly Shadow of Night: At nighttime, by connecting with any supernatural artifacts, with their permission, you are able to borrow one of their abilities at will. Once per night] Reading the description of [Ghostly Shadow of Night], Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped just once. It was definitely the power of the Divine Mountainbined with the blessing of the world spirits that gave birth to this ability. Gu Qing Shan looked down. The others still hadn¡¯t reached the summit yet. Since there wasn¡¯t anyone else here, he couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted and used the [Orange Sovereign Transformation] right away. An orange cat appeared on top of the mountain. The orange cat looked at his tail, his physique, his paws, then reached up to touch his ear and whiskers before narrowing his eyes. ...this is the Orange Sovereign? There¡¯s no difference at all. Fortunately, my Thaumaturgy changed¡ª¡ª¨C The orange cat nced at the sky. The sky was only a bit dim, but it was certainly after sunset, so it can be considered ¡®nighttime¡¯. The orange cat put up his w and called out ¡®meow meow meow¡¯ to the air. A few momentster. An intrigued ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound came from the air. Adorable had agreed! With its permission, the orange cat immediately activated his Sumeru Thaumaturgy ¨C [Ghostly Shadow of Night]. He slowly melded into the darkness and fully vanished. The orange cat sat down on the ground and examined himself. He couldn¡¯t perceive himself at all. The orange cat then began to run. No traces were left where he traversed. This way, no one would be able to discover his tracks. The orange cat nodded. ¡ª¡ª-this borrowed [Spotless Jade] is quite interesting. Also, [Ghostly Shadow of Night] seems quite different from Adorable¡¯s [Hundred Lanterns] [Hundred Lanterns] can borrow and use an enemy¡¯s ability, but only a single time. While [Ghostly Shadow of Night] can only borrow the abilities of supernatural artifacts, but can be used for an entire night. The orange cat started to stroll around the summit of the mountain to examine the potency and applications of this Thaumaturgy. If I can fully meld into darkness, a lot of things would be considerably more convenient for me. My way ofbat will also change. A Sumeru Thaumaturgy is quite incredible indeed, although it appeared to be unchanged from my Mahesvara Thaumaturgy, it was a lot more useful! While pondering, the orange cat continued to walk. At a certain point, he suddenly stopped and retraced his steps a bit. The orange cat was now standing at the back of the summit, in front of a small rock. He was looking at the void of space outside the mountain. ¡°Meow!¡± The orange cat uttered a low cry as his expression turned serious. Earlier, he noticed a very faint but real spirit energy fluctuation outside of the mountain! Strange, this feels like a Bai Hua sect spirit energy seal... The orange cat pondered for a bit and recalled his previous Tribtion. I returned first at the time. Did Shifu discover something here? Since she knew that I would eventually return to Mount Sumeru to face my Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion, she left a clue for me? With that in mind, the orange cat formed a hand seal with his paws. ¡°Meow!¡± (Unveil!) Instantly, a spell manifested at the cat¡¯s paw and flew outside the mountain, turning into rays of light. These rays of light gathered at a certain point in the air and revealed a flight of stairs that headed to the sky. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared in front of the orange cat¡¯s eyes: [You¡¯ve discovered the Path To Heaven of Mount Sumeru] The orange cat hesitated a bit, reached his paw forward, and cautiously stepped onto the flight of stairs. He stepped onto nothing. The orange cat tried a few times but couldn¡¯t even touch the first step. He looked confusedly at the stair. ¡ª¡ª-why can¡¯t I walk on it? The orange cat thought for a long time and tried many things, but still couldn¡¯t touch the stairs. The light of the spell onlysted for a while before it vanished. The Path To Heaven has once again hidden away and became unseen to all. A line of glowing text suddenly appeared on the War God UI: [You have the identity of two Huang Quan Deities, thus unable to ascend to heaven] Chapter 1172 - A hint from the twine of luck

Chapter 1172: A hint from the twine of luck

¡°War God UI, which two identities of Huang Quan do I have?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God UI replied: [In truth, you should already know which you identities you have, but since you asked¡ª¡ª¨C] ¡°You¡¯ll answer?¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. [I will take the answering fee] the War God UI replied. His Soul Points value in the column flickered a bit, as 200 Soul Points were deducted. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± The War God UI then continued with its answer: [You obtained two Divine Armaments within the fragment of Huang Quan from your world, which were the Devil King Warden Rod and Six Paths Great Mountain sword respectively. At the same time, since you are undoubtedly their owner, your identities are simultaneously the Huang Quan Devil King and the Samsara Mountain God] [If you wish to step onto the Path To Heaven, you must give up these two identities] Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°In other words, I will have to give up on these two weapons?¡± [Correct] the War God UI replied. ¡°No way I¡¯m doing that!¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed. Another ¡®me¡¯ had once warned me not to give up on my identity as the Huang Quan Devil King. But ¡®I¡¯ did not mention the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Gu Qing Shan paused. In my mind, the Devil King Warden Rod is crucial, but it isn¡¯t something I can¡¯t give up. On the other hand, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword had fought alongside me for so long, she is my sword without any doubts. A sword cultivator would never give up on his sword. If the other ¡®me¡¯ had obtained the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, he would surely ce a lot more importance on this sword and specifically leave a reminder for me. But since he did not¡ª¡ª- Then, the other ¡®me¡¯ hadn¡¯t obtained the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. At the same time, if I only have the Devil King Warden Rod in my possession, then I might put some consideration to the current situation. But since I have the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, I would never even consider giving her up, nor give up the corresponding Huang Quan identity. ¡ª¨Cthe other ¡®me¡¯ does not have this sword. This can be confirmed beyond any doubts. Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Shifu, it seems that I cannot look for you just yet¡± he silently muttered. Bai Hua Fairy ¨C Xie Dao Ling wasn¡¯t a normal cultivator, and under normal circumstances, she did not require any form of concern from someone else. With this in mind, Gu Qing Shan retreated a few steps and left the edge of the mountain. At this point, on the other side of the mountain, quite a bit ofmotion was brewing. The pixies and cultivators were arriving one by one. In reality, they had been arriving for a while already, but since Gu Qing Shan was in a hurry to observe the Path To Heaven, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to examine and found that everyone had already arrived. So he dispelled his Orange Sovereign state and returned to human form. Instantly, the effects of [Ghostly Shadow of Night] disappeared. The pixies and cultivators noticed his appearance. The long-bearded old man flew up and shouted: ¡°Attention! Thest to arrive at the summit was Gu Qing Shan, he has to turn into a turquoise in front of everyone!¡± The pixie king whispered from behind him: ¡°That¡¯s not it, it was tortoise, not turquoise¡± The long-bearded old man red at the king and said: ¡°Turquoise, tortoise[1], whatever! The point is that he has to turn into one¡ª¡ª- what do you all say?¡± He turned to the cultivators who arrived after him. The cultivators exchanged nces, then lowered their heads. Gu Qing Shan knitted his eyebrows and said: ¡°I arrived here before anyone else¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± the pixies were all rowdy. ¡°We arrived at the summit for a long time but never noticed anyone here¡± the pixie king loudly shouted. ¡°Turn into a tortoise! Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!¡± the long-bearded old man urged. The other cultivators also appeared expectant. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. He could discuss anything else, but if they wanted him to turn into a tortoise after he arrived before anyone else, he refused. ¡°Oi, I really did arrive here first!¡± Saying that, he activated his Sumeru Thaumaturgy to turn into an orange cat before vanishing from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Huh? Where is he?¡± the long-bearded old man asked in confusion. From the void of space, the sound of a cat could be heard: ¡°Meow meow, meow meow meow!¡± Hearing him, the long-bearded old man nodded: ¡°I believe, I believe you, you really did arrive first, you shouldn¡¯t be the one to turn into a tortoise¡± He then turned towards another cultivator who was wiping his cold sweat¡ª¨C Before he could say anything, the Divine Mountain suddenly reacted. Rays of light gathered on top of the mountain and manifested as a single pir of light. The Tribtion had finished. So now the Divine Mountain of Sumeru would return everyone to their respective worlds! Right away, the rays of light enveloped everyone. Oom! The rays of light carried each person away from the summit. Gu Qing Shan, as well as all the pixies, were traveling at rapid speed through the void of space, soon returning to where they came from. ¡°Meow meow!¡± (Oh no!) Gu Qing Shan said with a pale expression. I used my Tribtion to escape after killing Cang Wu Zhang, so that location must be surrounded by countless wraiths right about now. ¡ª¡ª-even a Wraith Lord might be present! Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan tossed three coins forward with his paw. The Angel of Condemnation! The Demon King of Order! The Bramble Great Tree! Each of the three coins had a wondrous connection to their respective entities. Two rays of light appeared from the ¡®Angel of Condemnation¡¯ coin and the ¡®Demon King of Order¡¯ coin, both connecting to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. While the ¡®Bramble Great Tree¡¯ coin gave off a ray of light that connected to the projection of arge tree behind his back. ¡ª¡ª-at Laura¡¯s request, the Great Bramble Tree had remained by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. The three powers had all gathered! ¡°Meow, meow meow meow meow!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly cried out. Although the long-bearded old man couldn¡¯t see him, he still loudly replied: ¡°Very well, we¡¯re going together!¡± Gu Qing Shan focused his mind. Endless dark fog manifested from the three coins to envelop the pixies as well as Gu Qing Shan. [Cruise] had been activated! The void around them instantly disappeared. A long shining river appeared in their visions. The River of Time! Everyone was hovering above this long river! Observing the river and the mist drifting above it, Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. We¡¯re safe now. He turned towards the pixies and said: ¡°Meow meow¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Something abruptly changed! The pixies only managed to hear a single unprepared cat cry, and nothing else. Thest sound of the cat cry was stretched for a very long time while it went further and further away in some unknown direction. In the blink of an eye, the cry couldn¡¯t be heard any longer. The long-bearded old man opened his eyes wide in shock, then turned around and asked: ¡°Did he say ¡®wait¡¯?¡± The pixie king replied: ¡°Yes, he said ¡®wait here¡¯¡± ¡°Did he actually say ¡®here¡¯?¡± the long-bearded old man asked. ¡°ording to his tone, the next word should be that¡± the king replied. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait for him right here¡± the long-bearded old man dered. ... Gu Qing Shan was flying through the endless void. All the mysterious and unknown entities hiding in the void could not sense him. A great pulling force was guiding his feline body towards the secret location that he had not been to for a long time. The giant corpse! While flying, Gu Qing Shan was silently doubtful. It had been a very long time since the giant corpse contacted me. I¡¯ve also been anxious to know about his current situation. But for it to hurriedly summon me like this, is there an emergency? Gu Qing Shan silently thought as he was about to dispel his Orange Sovereign state. I should probably meet the giant corpse in my human form. As soon as that thought shed through his mind, he sensed something and turned to the purple length of twine tied to his paw. The short length of twine was tightening just a bit around his paw, which didn¡¯t affect it much. This is the Twine of the Cloud As that could bring luck... Why did it suddenly tighten around my paw? Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly before recalling Laura¡¯s words at the time. ... ¡°I actually still have one other ultism artifact¡ª¡ª¨C this was something passed down through generations in the Bramble Bird royal family, the Twine of Cloud As¡± Laura tied the purple string that she had always used to tie her hair onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist, telling him in a low voice: ¡°Its ability is to provide a unique kind of luck¡± ... Luck... Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a few moments, then remained in his Orange Sovereign state while maintaining his Thaumaturgy [Ghostly Shadow of Night]. ¡ª¡ªwith the events that would follow, this decision of his had certainly dictated his survivalter on. After an unknown amount of time. The familiar world revealed itself to him. Countless ck skeletons were tirelessly travelling on the barren, driednd. Arge bronze pir stood connecting heaven and earth; both ends of which could not be seen. The orange cat had arrived. He silentlynded in the void of space in front of the bronze pir and looked up at it. Only to see a white skeleton within a jet-ck armor that was tightly pinned against the bronze pir. ¡°Be careful¡± The giant corpse¡¯s voice suddenly resounded. [1] This was originally a Chinese y on words that cannot be tranted. The word ¡°tortoise¡± is ¡°Íõ°Ë¡±, with the character ¡°°Ë¡± = 8; the long-bearded old man said that he had to turn into a ¡°ÍõÆß¡±, with the character ¡°Æß¡± = 7 Chapter 1173 - Condemner of the Inner Plane, Crimson Demon Divine Spear!

Chapter 1173: Condemner of the Inner ne, Crimson Demon Divine Spear!

¡°Be careful¡± With that statement, a single skeleton among the multitudes of skeletons abruptly stopped. The giant corpse¡¯s voice sounded from the skeleton: ¡°I do not know where you are, but I know that you¡¯re here¡± The skeleton pointed at the giant corpse. ¡°Hurry! There¡¯s not much time, quickly help me kill that insect!¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up. The body within the ck suit of armor was now just of a skeleton without any flesh remaining. Even the bones were filled with signs of being bitten and gnawed on. Only the giant corpse¡¯s head and neck still had some flesh that hadn¡¯t been consumed. A monster with 8 long legs was closely attached to therge skeleton, slowly but surely eating its way up the corpse. The orange cat jumped up and silently headed towards the bronze pir. He lightlynded on the giant corpse¡¯s shoulder, then softly and silently approached the monster to carefully observe its appearance. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan was sure that he had never seen this type of monster before. This monster was about as big as two people, its entire bodyposed of ck flesh and white bones, its eyes were a bit nk, but exuded a sense of malice, almost like a sea creature in his homeworld called a shark. The monster had a colorful diamond-shaped giant maw, with a long tongue covered in slime and saliva. Whenever the tongue touched the giant corpse¡¯s flesh, it would be slowly liquified before being licked away. It was quite unimaginable that such a creature managed to devour all the flesh of the giant corpse, leaving only his head and neck behind. The monster was focused on its meal and ignored the orange cat that had just appeared. The orange cat silently got closer and was about to act. ¡°Be careful, if this thing is startled, it can release over 8 million tons of venom to liquefy the entire world, irreversibly changing it¡± the giant corpse¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°What is this thing?¡± the orange cat used his inner sight to ask the ck skeleton. ¡°An Apocalypse Door Knocker, a terrifying insect that was made specifically to get rid of me¡ª¡ª- if I didn¡¯t already know that you happened to wield a new concealment technique, I wouldn¡¯t have summoned you here¡ª¡ª¨C if you appeared in front of it normally, you would have beenpletely devoured without being able to resist!¡± the giant corpse told him. Apocalypse... Door Knocker? What a strange name. The orange cat focused his mind and asked: ¡°What about items? Can it consume items?¡± The giant corpse said: ¡°It would not, it eats only flesh and ignores the existence of items¡± The orange cat lightly sighed. Because although he was concealed right now, he would still need to release his weapons right at the moment before the ambush. If the monster could eat his swords, he would have to be even more careful. The orange cat began to speed up, gradually changing from a slow-paced stroll to a rapid sprint. He abruptly lunged towards the monster. A gleam of his sword shed. The orange cat had shed the monster¡¯s body using a sword with an ancient design he was holding with his teeth. At the very next instant, another sword crossed over from the other direction and bisected the monster. [Swallows Return]! [Earth¡¯s Choice]! The monster¡¯s body abruptly straightened as it let out a sharp cry¡ª¡ª¡ª Before death, it was prepared to use its venom! But before it could finish thisst act, its body had already crumbled and disappeared into the void. The orange cat lightly sighed. The ck skeleton below loudly called out: ¡°Damn it! They¡¯reing again! Run!¡± The orange cat immediately recognized an unbelievable sense of danger. He put his sword away and flew towards the other shoulder of the giant corpse. Onest second. From the giant corpse¡¯s shoulder, the orange cat leapt up high. And then, ¡®that¡¯ urred¡ª¡ª- A ck bolt of lightning descended from the sky, striking the bronze pir and fully enveloped the giant corpse. A destructive presence capable of wiping out all things could be felt from the ck lightning. The giant corpse was struck to the point that even the skeleton that remained of him started to tremble from pain. The wind started to pick up intensely. The destructive power spread into the world, then returned, over and over again. A few dozen secondster. The ck lightning finally disappeared. The world returned to silence. All the ck skeletons were reduced to fine dust that moved about on the ground, attempting to regenerate their bodies once again, but failed. Only a bit of the dust managed to slowly converge and reform as a ck skull. ¡°Finally... it¡¯s over¡± the ck skull muttered in relief. But the orange cat did not rx. He stood in mid-air, silently retreating further and further. He could sense that danger hadn¡¯t passed. Sure enough, without wasting any time, amotion could be heard from the sky-high bronze pir. An increasingly loud ¡®zi zi zi¡¯ noise could be heard. The orange cat looked up. Only to see an innumerable amount of Apocalypse Door Knockers crawling down the bronze pir. All of them had either 7 or 8 legs, swiftly and stably making their way down the outside of the bronze pir, soon reaching the giant corpse¡¯s body. ¡°Ah, no, it¡¯s all over¡± the skull on the ground said with despair. The orange cat sent his voice: ¡°Don¡¯t you have a way to get rid of these things?¡± The giant corpse replied: ¡°I¡¯ve been beaten to the point that most of my strength is gone, and I already used what I had left to summon you¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you won¡¯t be able to remain here for too long, nor will you be able to save me¡± ¡°All things... will eventually meet their ends, and my time hase¡± It deeply sighed and spoke with a deathly voice: ¡°You all believe that you¡¯ve been fighting against the Apocalypse, but you do not know that the infinite worlds had managed to survive for so long because I have been keeping the truly horrible Apocalypses outside of the Gate¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯m about to die, everything on the inside of the Reality Gate will soon meet its end, whether it¡¯s the Inner ne, the Eternal Abyss, the Space-Time Mystery Nest, the artificial 900 million World Layers, or the numerous parallel worlds, they will all soone to an end¡± The orange cat was stunned. Everything on the inside of the Reality Gate... Then, has every world I¡¯ve known so far been inside the Reality Gate? While the ce truly under attack by the Apocalypses were¡ª¡ª- The outside of the Reality Gate? He didn¡¯t have much time to ponder further. The Apocalypse Door Knockers were already about to reach the head of the giant corpse. They were only a few hundred meters away. While the orange cat had already felt a force pulling him away. This visit will soon end! The orange cat clenched his teeth, activated [Ground Shrink], andnded on top of the giant corpse. ¡°Listen, I have onest solution, but the prerequisite is that your head can move!¡± ¡°My head... can move?¡± the giant corpse doubtfully asked. ¡°Yes, can your head still move? There¡¯s no need to perform any spells or techniques, just moved around normally, can you still do that?¡± ¡°I can still do that much¡± ¡°Good!¡± The orange cat stopped hesitating and summoned a spear d in a resounding crimson glow. ¡ª¡ªas the monsters had no interest in items, they ignored this spear! The orange cat held the spear with his teeth and heavily thrust it into the giant corpse¡¯s helmet. A small hole was created. The hole was visibly closing back up. Using that short period of time, the orange cat flipped the spear around and had its tip pointing up. ¡°Is that the infinite worlds¡¯ Spear of Condemnation? Although it¡¯s still in its primitive initial state, it can indeed help me¡ª¨C good!¡± the giant corpse suddenly seemed spirited again. The orange cat held onto one end of the spear with his teeth, stabilizing the spear in the hole of the helmet. Once that was done, the hole finally closed back up. Under their cooperation, the [True Crimson Demon Spear] had been fixed in ce! ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Do you still have any chances to draw extra Cards? I still need a lot of resources!¡± the giant corpse urged him. ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Draw them all!¡± The orange cat turned to his Card UI. ¡ª¡ª-since I¡¯ve advanced several realms since the previous time, I¡¯ve umted quite a few chances to draw cards. Inner ne Cards are extremely hard to obtain, and since Little Dusk understood Inner ne Cards better than I do, I had nned to wait until she woke up before I drew them. But I have no choice but to use them now. The orange cat reached his paw into the void of space several times. 1 Card. 2 Cards. 5 Cards! He drew a total of 5 Cards. As soon as they appeared, the Cards floated into the air and circled around the [True Crimson Demon Spear]. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI; [An unknown power is attempting to fuse all of your Cards into the spear, will you allow it?] ¡°Yes!¡± The orange cat said resolutely. These are only a few Cards; the giant corpse has helped me a lot more! Originally, I wanted the giant corpse to use his head to swing the [True Crimson Demon Spear] and kill these monsters, although it was crude, it was also the only solution. Who would¡¯ve thought the corpse would be filled with hope for survival ande up with a better idea from seeing this spear? So I should naturally support it! ¡°It¡¯s not enough, I need more resources, a lot more resources!¡± the giant corpse said. The orange cat took his Inventory Bag out from his Thought Sea and pushed it to the corpse. ¡ª¨CI¡¯m d I robbed Cang Wu Zhang! Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel d. His Inventory Bag instantly disappeared. The five Cards from earlier as well. Right away, the [True Crimson Demon Spear] began to give off a high-pitched ¡®wu wu¡¯ noise. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Attention] [Having been subjected to an advanced forging technique from the Inner ne, the True Crimson Demon Spear is currently gaining power and evolving to a higher level] [In three seconds, the forging will bepleted] [3] [2] [1] [Condemner of the Inner ne, Crimson Demon Divine Spear has been born!] Gu Qing Shan turned to the spear. A red ray of light appeared from the newly reforged spear and entered his body. An immature but resolute voice resounded in his mind: ¡°Leave this ce to me, don¡¯t worry!¡± This... wasn¡¯t the giant corpse¡¯s voice. An artifact spirit? The [True Crimson Demon Spear] has given birth to an artifact spirit? Gu Qing Shan was delighted. The spear then gave off a ray of resounding crimson light that shot along the bronze pir towards the Apocalypse Door Knockers. Chapter 1174 - Descend!

Chapter 1174: Descend!

The bright red ray of light pierced through the Apocalypse Door Knockers, then proceeded to head even further upwards. The Apocalypse Door Knockers froze up and became still. However, they werepletely unharmed. ¡°Meow?¡± Seeing this, the orange cat doubtfully called out. The immature voice once again resounded in his mind: ¡°Other than my original abilities, I have gained some demonic properties that allows me to utilize the Law of Causality, thus making them change the target of their attack¡± The Apocalypse Door Knockers started moving. They turned around and headed upwards on the bronze pir of their own ord. ¡ª¡ªhow miraculous. As Gu Qing Shan was thinking, lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes: [Because the artifact spirit had exined the Divine Armament¡¯s abilities to you on its own ord, you¡¯ve obtained the following information:] [Rare Divine Artifact: Condemner of the Inner ne, Crimson Demon Divine Spear] [This divine spear contains the Law property: Absolute Sharpness] [Note: This is the first weapon the Old Gods created that could harm them] [Unstoppable!] [This divine spear contains the demonic Law property: Confused Attack] [Note: After paying an appropriate price, the demonic property of the divine spear can be triggered to make an opponent change their target of attack] [All shall surrender to the demonic property that governs all things] As Gu Qing Shan had no time to read it carefully he skimmed through the information. The pulling force exerted on his body was bing increasingly stronger and would take him away very soon. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you¡± Gu Qing Shan told the Crimson Demon Divine Spear. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly told the giant corpse: ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave soon, so I can¡¯t do anything else, I have a question¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently fighting against a Deity of [Chaos], do you have any suggestions?¡± As he said that, the orange cat was already starting to float uncontrobly. Seeing him about to leave, the giant corpse answered right away: ¡°That will depend on which level of Deity of [Chaos] they are. If they¡¯re the Deity of [Chaos] who ushered in their Era, the entire Era of [Chaos] wille to their aid, giving them unlimited vitality and power, unable to be defeated¡± ¡°You must give up an [Order] to the Era of [Chaos] as the price to request the Apotheotic Combat¡± ¡°Apotheotic Combat?¡± ¡°Indeed, the Era of [Chaos] requires the strongest Deity to help it eventually achieve supremacy¡± ¡°The Era of [Chaos] allows the carriers of [Chaos] topete for the Deific Authority, in which a final victor will be decided!¡± ¡°Remember, only by stripping them of their Deific Authority can you¡ª¡ª-¡± Pfooo! The orange cat was instantly pulled into the sky, away from this world. ¡°¡ª¡ª-kill that Deity!¡± The giant corpse finished its words. ... Gu Qing Shan did not hear thetter half of that statement. He had turned into a blurred image that was quickly flying through the void back the way he came. Even without hearing the rest of the statement, he was able toprehend what the giant corpse was telling him. Compete for the Deific Authority of [Chaos]? How do Ipete? How do I give up an [Order]? There was so little time that many of the details couldn¡¯t be fleshed out between them. In truth, before this moment, Gu Qing Shan had always felt unsure. He had been under constant pursuit by the Soul Shrieker; spent great efforts to follow the Earth Creator¡¯sst words searching the secret passage to the Inner ne; obtained the method to counter the Soul Shrieker¡¯s soul absorption in the form of the Abyssal Saint Artifact; then fought against the Wraith realm, through which he obtained the power of three dragons¡ª¡ª- But even with that, he still felt unsure. At this point, the Soul Shrieker had already consumed billions of souls within the 900 million World Layers, thus growing to an immeasurable degree. Other than that, it also had the reinforcement of the Era of [Chaos] as the Era¡¯s Deity. ording to the giant corpse, the Era of [Chaos] will not let it die and would supply it with unlimited [Chaos] divine power! How fortunate that I obtained a possible solution from this. Then, next up is¡ª¨C Time for the decisive battle! In the void, a pair of cat paws slowly clenched tightly. ... The River of Time. An orange cat descended from above,nding on top of the fog inside the river. The orange cat looked around. Only to find that pixies have gathered around to host a party. The long-bearded old man was dancing with a young and pretty female pixie. While dancing, he also sang: ¡°Gu Qing Shan is a damned little cat, he threw us into time and went to y mud by himself; we heard that he wanted to take us to save [Order], and save many other people, we can only do our best together with him. Ahh~, what a grand death this will be. Ahh~, when you ask me what kind of person Gu Qing Shan is. Ah~, I tell you he¡¯s a damn little cat!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± all the pixies meowed like cats. ¡°Eheheheh¡± they were allughing. The orange cat: ¡°...¡± He suddenly transformed back into Gu Qing Shan in front of the pixies. ¡°You seem to be very happy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with an unsmiling smile. ¡°Aha, of course, we evenposed a song just now¡± the long-bearded old man answered without changing his expression. ¡°What song?¡± ¡°Take a listen!¡± All the pixies then sang in unison: ¡°Gu Qing Shan is a cute little kitty, he put us here in time to fight a beast by himself; we heard that he wanted to take us to save [Order], to save those people we can¡¯t help but try our best. Ahh~, this is a grand adventure. Ahh~, when you ask me what kind of person Gu Qing Shan is. Ah~, I tell you he¡¯s a cute little kitty! Meow!¡± After singing, all the pixies cheered, pped, and hugged one another, as if they just aplished a great impromptu performance. The long-bearded old man wiped the sweat from his forehead and blinked innocently at Gu Qing Shan, asking: ¡°How was it?¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. But all the pixies were enthusiastically looking at him, waiting for his appraisal. Gu Qing Shan could only give them a thumbs up: ¡°Nice impromptu performance¡± The pixies cheered. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going to head to that era now, everyone prepare yourselves!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. ¡°For what, are you going into battle?¡± the pixie king asked. ¡°Indeed, this will be the war between [Order] and [Chaos] as well as the war for the hope of the 900 million World Layers as a whole¡± ¡°No problem, we have been waiting for this moment¡± the king replied. ¡°Then¡ª¡ª wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly turned his gaze to the void of space. There, he saw lines of glowing text appearing on the War God UI to disy an entire paragraph. After skimming through it, Gu Qing Shan suddenly smiled. ¡°So you¡¯ve been preparing as well¡± he lightly said. [Just like during the Age of Old] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan returned to his orange cat form and put one paw up. Three coins were tossed into the air. ck fog spread and enveloped everyone. ¡°Listen, we¡¯ll be going to that moment in time, but I have something else that I mustplete, so I can¡¯t be discovered right away¡± Gu Qing Shan told the pixies. The long-bearded old man¡¯s expression became stern and loudly said: ¡°No problem, let us all fight together!¡± The pixies followed up: ¡°Fight together!¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...Do you know what I mean by that?¡± The long-bearded old man red: ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate people like that, we won¡¯t reveal to another that you came with us, I¡¯ll rally all the pixies to support you on this¡± The pixies all patted their chests: ¡°We¡¯ll support you!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly it¡± Gu Qing Shan happily replied. Who said pixies weren¡¯t reliable? ¡ª¡ªseems like that was nothing but rumors. Although they like to joke around and make merry, when ites to important matters, they¡¯re still very reliable. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan activated the power of the three coins. An invisible force descended on everyone and carried them through the River of Time. They were going back in time, heading towards that crucial moment of the past... ... The world of the Spire. ¡º¡¸ There are no mistakes, this is the final [Order], and the final carrier of [Order] ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker stared at Barry and spoke in a hoarse voice. It was literally trembling in anticipation. After countless years, this moment had finally arrived. Even an entity of its caliber couldn¡¯t control its emotions. Barry stood on top of the ship, lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and breathed out a circle of smoke. He faced the Soul Shrieker¡¯s gaze head-on. ¡°So, I heard that if you kill me, the Era of [Chaos] willpletely descend?¡± Barry asked. The Soul Shrieker revealed a wide grin. The infinite power of [Chaos] was urging it to act, to destroy this final [Order]! At this time, suddenly¡ª¡ª¨C Endless ck fog suddenly covered the sky, followed by the intense howling wind. Everyone looked up at the sky. Anna was d. Did he return? I can¡¯t sense any danger with my premonition, so he must have returned safely! Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both exchanged nces and lightly sighed in relief. Seems like he really did return! Kitty¡¯s gaze moved from her brother towards the sky. Her trembling hands slowly calmed back down. ¡ª¡ª-that¡¯s great, if he had returned, big bro won¡¯t need to forcefully fight the Deity of [Chaos] by himself. Boss and Barry exchanged nces, both feeling a sense of disbelief. Did he really manage to get rid of the Demon Dragon? The Soul Shrieker also looked cautiously at the sky above and shouted with uncertainty: ¡º¡¸ Demon Dragon? God of Life? ¡»¡¹ The ck fog scattered. Innumerable pixies descended from the sky. These pixies hovered in the sky, all of them staring at the Soul Shrieker. Everyone held their breaths. Could it be, they have a way to deal with this True Deity? Sure enough, the pixies made their move. They suddenly called out in a resounding unified shout: ¡°Deity of [Chaos], listen well! Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t hiding among us! He¡¯s not unable to reveal himself!¡± The orange cat that was hiding among the pixies froze. Everyone froze. The Soul Shrieker was silently shocked. Isn¡¯t that... too obvious? It became suspicious instead. The orange cat couldn¡¯t afford to worry about anything else so he took advantage of that pause to use [Ground Shrink] and arrived in front of Lady Darksea. He was holding an empty Card in his mouth. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was the empty Card that Lady Darksea had lost in Calming Soul Country! Darksea sensed it and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for too long, finally...¡± She silently eximed, then abruptly vanished. She then reappeared inside the Card. At the same time, the entire War God UI lit up. [The UI¡¯s Soul Points reserves have reached the activation limit] [Currently replenishing origin power of the soul to this Card] [World Origin power prepared] [Initiating fusion] [Factor created] [Energy levels rising] [Beginning evolution¡ª¡ª-] [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment is about to descend!] Chapter 1175 - War of [Order] and [Chaos]

Chapter 1175: War of [Order] and [Chaos]

When the pixies made their deration, Gu Qing Shan flew towards Lady Darksea. Everyone was stunned. The Soul Shrieker hesitated for a brief moment, then slowly exuded a strong killing intent. Time paused right at this moment. Among everyone, the first to react was Anna. Her heart instantly began beating faster. If the pixies weren¡¯t trying to go for some sort of distraction tactic, then Gu Qing Shan is definitely hiding among them. Since he¡¯s hiding, there must be a reason! In other words¡ª¡ª¨C I need to buy some time for Qing Shan! ¡°Hah!¡± Anna uttered a shout and shed her left shoulder with her own scythe. Blood dripped onto the de of the scythe, turning into a resounding ck me. Anna ignored the wound on her shoulder, raised her scythe and shouted: ¡°Death! Is the end of all things! The moment of separation for the flesh and soul!¡± She strongly stabbed the long-handled scythe into the ground. Oom¡ª¡ª- A sky-high burst of me erupted from the scythe, manifesting as a heavy dark shadow that swiftly entered the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body. Mysticism Law, [Death¡¯s Soul And Flesh Disjunction]! The Soul Shrieker stood straight for a split second. Its body copsed, then its soul left its body. Just as the soul was about to be taken away by an invisible force, an abrupt change urred¡ª¡ª Boundless gloomy presence appeared from the void of space like a waterfall, which enveloped its soul and slowly solidified to form another body. This was a stronger body, one filled with strength and divine power! Anna¡¯s expression changed. Not even death managed to harm it? Exactly what level had their divine power reached? For the first time, the Soul Shrieker observed Anna, then spoke with a mocking female voice: ¡º A very decent cheap trick of death, unfortunately, you chose the wrong target ¡» Its voice abruptly changed to the violent and cruel male voice that screamed: ¡¸ Death God, the bodies of living beings are your domain, but it is my prison! Being freed from the mortal body will only enable me to be closer to [Chaos]! ¡¹ Grey strands of power began to descend from above, converging in its hands as great bounds of light. The Soul Shrieker raised its hands. An overwhelming presence exuded from its body to form shockwaves that swept everything away, both its male and female voices roared in resounding unison: ¡º¡¸ I am the True Deity of [Chaos], the Era of [Chaos] itself is with me, aiding me in destroying all enemies! ¡»¡¹ The grey clusters of light shot from its hand to attack Anna an instant! ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was an advanced-level [Chaos] Divine Retribution! In the air, the long-bearded old man¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Right as Soul Shrieker began to speak, Gu Qing Shan had requested something of him! Without hesitation, the long-bearded old man shouted: ¡°Pixies, [Protection of the Forest]!¡± Every pixie took out their short clubs and pointed them at Anna. A faint green light surrounded Anna and turned into a dark green wooden tower shield that blocked the grey Divine Retribution. Boom! The Divine Retribution struck the tower shield! Crack! Crack! Crack! One by one, the pixies¡¯ short clubs started to break, in one mere breath¡¯s worth of time. The wooden tower shield was visibly shrinking and crumbling apart. Right as Anna was about to be struck by the Divine Retribution, a figure leapt out. ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Barry roared as he stepped in front of the Retribution, wildly swinging his fists. His armor waspletely destroyed, his body instantly reduced to nothing but bones, then he quickly regained his vitality, and became alive again. Just like that, he lingered on the border of life and death several more times until the entire Divine Retribution finally faded under his barrage of attacks. ¡°Peh!¡± Barry spat up a bit of blood, barely standing straight as he clenched his teeth: ¡°That hurts like a bitch...¡± More and more people were regaining their senses. Hazeden wielded a sceptered engraved with numerous gems and loudly called out: ¡°Light Magic¡ª¡ª¡± The Sky Haze kingdom military force behind him quickly took out one Card each and spoke in unison: ¡°On his majesty¡¯smand!¡± Blinding, radiant rays of light appeared from their hands, all of which gathered on top of Hazeden¡¯s scepter. Hazeden looked straight at the Soul Shrieker and loudly chanted: ¡°Kill it, [Gloomy Gem Rays]! A colorful beam of light with a jagged, grater-like texture shot out from the scepter and directly struck the Soul Shrieker. On the other side, the evil creatures, mages, soldiers, ranged-attackers, Samsara Asuras, resistance members of various worlds, etc. all unleashed their counter-attacks at the same time without being prompted to. The war had begun. Magical rays of every color filled the entire battlefield, all of which were heading towards the Soul Shrieker. The Soul Shrieker simply stood there. As Hazeden¡¯s magic struck the Soul Shrieker, it directly copsed. ¡º Shishishishi, is this the final struggle of you insects? How regretful, such lowly creatures do not deserve to fight against this True Deity ¡»the female voice loudlyughed. Its male voice then began to chant: ¡¸ I am the Deity of [Chaos], servants who serve under me, heed my call and kill the enemies who dared to spite your Deity ¡¹ While hovering in mid-air, boundless grey fog began to spread around its body quickly turning into an entire wall of grey that connected heaven and earth. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The ground trembled without stopping. One after another, mythical creatures emerged from the grey wall of fog. Monsters of strange and unusual shapes! Each of them were as gigantic as a city, their bodies exuding a gloomy presence, their mere breaths caused storm-force wind to blow all over the battlefield. These were legendary monsters, each of them embodied the untold devastation and [Chaos] that would follow their wake. Around these monsters, innumerable carriers of [Chaos] also entered the fray at the same time. The Soul Shrieker curtly ordered: ¡º¡¸ Go, kill and devour all living beings in your sights ¡»¡¹ Roar!!! The monsters erupted with resounding cries. On the other side, those who opposed [Chaos] were stunned. Too powerful. These monsters are too powerful. Any of them could at least rival the demigods of the Strife Zones. How are we supposed to fight that? All of a sudden, a voice called out: ¡°Everyone, listen to me!¡± As everyone turned to look, they saw that it was Iron Fist Barry. He was bloodied all over, butpletely ignored that and loudly continued: ¡°We stand here, not because we can definitely defeat our enemies. No, the reason why we participated in this decisive battle, is for our own resolutions and beliefs!¡± Everyone stayed silent. Clenching his gauntlet tightly, Barry loudly dered: ¡°Among the innocent people of the billion worlds, perhaps there are our families, my friends, their loved ones¡ª¡ª- all of us are here to fight for those who we hold dear in our hearts because only with our victory that can they survive¡± His voice became deeper and lower, yet still spread through the wind in all directions: ¡°To allow them to live without worries or fear, we are here using our lives to swear upon their protection!¡± ¡°This is the reason why we stand where we are!¡± ¡°Even if we fall¡ª¡ª peh!¡± Barry spat out another clot of blood, angrily shouting: ¡°Do you not have even the courage to die in battle on such a battlefield!?¡± Everyone slowly regained their spirits. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± someone muttered. ¡°A bunch of monsters, let me show you how I¡¯ll chop them up¡± someone dered. ¡°It¡¯s merely death. This one had drifted through the infinite worlds for too long, and I shall have my revenge against these animals!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I originally came to die, what is there to be afraid of¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± With their discussing voices growing louder and louder, it gradually converged as unyielding fighting spirits. They seemed to have forgotten the terror of the monsters they were facing. Barry took a deep breath, then loudly dered: ¡°EVERYONE, FOLLOW ME¡ª¡ªAND¡ª¡ª¨CCHARGEEEEEE¡± His figure lightly jumped down from the ship, heading straight towards the army of [Chaos] by himself. A single person had resolved to fight against the entire army of [Chaos] and their True Deity by himself! The pixies were already unable to hold themselves back, the long-bearded old man swung his short club and shouted: ¡°Pixies, attack!¡± Hazeden raised his scepter and dered: ¡°All troops, embark your steads, we shall fight!¡± The Card users behind him all released their mounts and called out in unison: ¡°We shall fight for his majesty!¡± The evil creatures and Asura uttered a battle cry: ¡º¡¸ Attack! ¡¹¡» Guyan knocked his fists against one another, his body exuded resounding mes as he dered: ¡°Attack!¡± Everyone. Everyone who had participated in his war of their own ords had begun to move! They all charged towards the monsters of [Chaos] and their army with their entire might! ... At the same time. ¡°Is she not ready yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. The War God UI exined: [Darksea was stationed by the Bygone Era humans to protect the Tia Wei fortress wall because she was the most powerful Order brought by them from a parallel world. But she had been weakened for much too long, so we can¡¯t help but spend a bit more time] Due to Anna¡¯s support, as well as Barry¡¯s and the pixie¡¯s attacks, which roused the beginning of the entire war, the Soul Shrieker didn¡¯t have the leisure to look for him, so he was hiding here helping Darksea once again evolve into an [Order]. Hearing the War God UI¡¯s response, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but turn to the battlefield. Both sides of the war were about to sh, the battle about to fully kick-off. ¡°Use my Soul Points if there¡¯s not enough, as long as you can pick up the pace!¡± Gu Qing Shan said in a low voice. [It will consume 1 million Soul Points, alright?] the War God UI replied. ¡°Do it!¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without any hesitation. His Soul Points value on the War God UI instantly decreased. All of a sudden, Lady Darksea looked up from her Card at Gu Qing Shan and smiled: [I¡¯m ready!] Gu Qing Shan uttered a deep sigh, then quickly spoke: ¡°Lady Darksea, please quickly reinforce our allies and aid them in battle!¡± [Do not worry, Chaos is my eternal nemesis, and I shall do everything in my power to fight it] Lady Darksea replied. Gu Qing Shan turned back to the battlefield. Barry was the first to charge, so he was also the closest to the enemy. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan returned to human form and disappeared. ¡°Barry!¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-Everyone!¡± Gu Qing Shan raised the Card up high and loudly dered: ¡°This is the nemesis of [Chaos], the greatest support I¡¯ve been able to find!¡± ¡°Everyone, prepare to fight alongside [Order]!¡± Gu Qing Shan tossed the Card forward. As soon as it flew out, the Card vanished. At this point, Barry had already shed against the first carrier of [Chaos]. With a single swing of his fist, he sent the other party flying. From the void of space, a metal armor abruptly appeared, scattered into itsponents, and donned itself on Barry¡¯s body. Followed by two pure metal soldiers who appeared by his side. Barry was a bit surprised, looked to the two unfamiliar fellows behind him, then looked up at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan raised his thumb to signify that there were no issues. At this point, the second carrier of [Chaos] had arrived, and Barry once again raised his fist¡ª¡ª- Bam! One of the metal soldiers behind him acted together with him to send his opponent flying. A secondter, Barry¡¯s metal armor suddenly doffed itself. A yellowish-green armor appeared from the void of space and swiftly reced the previous one. At the same time, a gentle sh of light appeared. Barry¡¯s presence became a little bit stronger. And now four metal soldiers appeared behind him. This time, Barry seemed to have realized something and let out a burst of a strong resoundingughter. ¡°Bahahaha, Protectors, follow me into battle!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The metal soldiers replied in unison. At the same time, various unusual phenomena appeared on every Combatant on the battlefield. ... Hazeden observed the void of space for a bit, then raised his scepter and shouted: ¡°With countless gems, I hereby exchange this covenant¡ª¨Ce, Protector of the Gem deck, this is a battle that requires your serious attention!¡± Within the brilliance of the scepter, a unicorn slowly walked out of the light andnded by Hazeden. ¡°Monsters of [Chaos]?¡± the unicorn lightly breathed out and spoke: ¡°It seems I really will have to fight seriously¡± ... Guyan summoned a me at his fingertip, then started to draw a pattern of mes in the void of space. He lightly muttered: ¡°Great Beast of the Magma world, by the primordial power within my bloodline, I hereby pronounce: This is the moment for the mes to boil¡± The earth trembled asva began to flow. A giant madepletely out of magma and mes appeared from underneath. He appeared humanoid, wielding an obsidian battle-axe in his hand. ¡¸ Why have you summoned me, child of me! ¡¹the giant asked with a thunderous booming voice. Guyan pointed in front of him. ¡¸ Ah, so it was because of the creatures of [Chaos], they should certainly be destroyed! ¡¹the giant roared. ... The pixies were busy preparing something in mid-air, all of a sudden, the long-bearded old man finished chanting a series of inexplicable pixie words. The sky grew dark, countless tentacles reached out from above the clouds. The pixie¡¯s giant cuttlefish had been summoned again! This time, it was summoned at full power, having all of its might! Anna stood inside the ship with aplicated expression, muttering to herself: ¡°So there¡¯s even a God archetype...¡± A long ck dress suddenly appeared on her person. The ck mes of death started to appear and spread from her body to fill the entire deck of the ship. She now exuded a sense of dignity and mystery. She then lightly muttered: ¡°Bell-ringer Hound¡± ¡°ck Crow of Death¡± ¡°Servants who serve by my side, I shall grant you the divine power of death,e, fight for me!¡± From the ck mes, two figures slowly became clear. The Hound Deity and ck Crow had both appeared! ¡°It had been a long time, our God!¡± ck Crow spoke in a low voice. While ck Hound¡¯s figure was now three-stories-tall, his entire body was also d in silently burning ck mes. He prostrated in front of Anna and spoke: ¡¸ Our God of Death, we shall fight alongside you during this Deific War! ¡¹ Anna nced at Gu Qing Shan flying in the air and clenched her long-handled scythe tightly. ¡°Come, let us enter into battle¡± On the battlefield, more summoned beasts and creatures started to appear one after another, both sides also started to exert more power. An epic war of deific proportions had begun! Chapter 1176 - On the battlefield

Chapter 1176: On the battlefield

Anna took flight and hovered next to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Go¡± Shemanded. The ck Crow of Death and the Bell-ringer Hound both charged into battle. ck Hound directly pounced onto arge [Chaos] monster. The two of them started wing and biting one another. The ck Crow of Death turned into a ck cluster of mist that quickly flew among the ranks of the carriers of [Chaos]. Wherever he passed, the carriers of [Chaos] dropped like flies. Those who arrived after the mist found that these carriers of [Chaos] were trapped within an illusion of their own making, so they were swiftly being killed one by one. Anna took Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and quietly asked: ¡°Is this the power of [Order]?¡± ¡°Yes, make sure to be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Anna flew down as well. She was charging straight towards the front of the battlefield. Any monsters who tried to attack her would literally drop dead without any resistance as soon as they were touched by the ck mes on her scythe. They were easily dealt with. ¡°Anna... matured quite quickly...¡± Feeling assured, Gu Qing Shan turned his attention towards the other regions of the battlefield. At this point, Barry was fully immersed in battle, having 8 metal soldiers following him as they charged throughyers uponyers of enemies, heading deeper into the horde of monsters. More and more monsters continuously surrounded him. But the bronze armor he was wearing suddenly broke apart as another brand-new set of armor manifested over his body. This armor was considerably sturdierpared to the previous one. Kitty was standing just a bit away from Barry, constantly using her spatial magic to kill her enemies with invisible des. ¡ª¡ª¨Cnormally, she wouldn¡¯t do this, because spatial magic consumed a lot of energy, and she couldn¡¯t afford to leave herself defenseless. As for now¡ª¡ª- Kitty simply took out a purple ss bottle, popped the cap open, and gulped down the liquid inside. ¡°Again!¡± She yelled as she reached her hand forward. Tiny ck lines abruptly manifested within the void and weaved together among the monsters. Blood spilled. Countless monsters of [Chaos] were instantly chopped up into pieces. A purple book suddenly appeared in Kitty¡¯s hand. She tightly squeezed the book. Poof! The purple book scattered into a purple mist that was quickly absorbed into her body. Kitty¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°How interesting, so a technique like this was possible as well...¡± She spread both arms widely. The void in front of her suddenly manifested a vacuum space. Powerful suction force exuded from that space, sucking a 5-storey-tall monster inside. Kitty abruptly sped her hands together. That space was directly converged into a tiny dot the size of a fingertip. A few momentster. Kitty loudly pped her hands. The dot disappeared. Fresh blood started to flow from the void like a river. The monster was dead. Kitty reached her hand behind her back, took out another purple bottle, and gulped it down. ¡°I¡¯m unbeatable...¡± she muttered. Gu Qing Shan pulled his gaze back. Lady Darksea¡¯s voice resounded in his ears [Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯m delighted that you came to save me, but due to the Laws of Space and Time, I cannot return with you, otherwise, you¡¯ll be eliminated by the Laws] ¡°Who said you have to return with me? That¡¯s not necessary at all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied with a smile. The three coins had a certain ability, [Cruise]. This ability had its own footnote: [Attention: When returning to the past, you cannot affect any events that would transpire after that point, otherwise you will be erased by thebined power of the Law of Time and Law of Fate; unless you have activated Distortion] Actually, the best choice right now is to hide Lady Darksea in this era. This way, everyone will have only returned to the past to fight a war. Since the Soul Shrieker of this era had already left, if Darksea disappeared right now, it would be the same as her being killed by the Soul Shrieker in actual history, and the causality of everything after that would not be affected. Everyone would still eventually end up right here. The only issue now is that they can¡¯t return to the future either. While they did not alter the general history of the past, they had still altered the local history of this location by traveling back in time. If they returned to the future now, as I understand it, they¡¯ll surely be discovered and devoured by the monsters within the River of Time. Lady Darksea then asked him: [Do you require my reinforcements?] ¡°No, it¡¯s not yet the time for that¡ª¡ª- I want to know if there is anyone else who isn¡¯t a carrier of [Order]¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Apart from you, there are three others, one of them is 500 meters in front of you, currently facing an enemy in closebat] Gu Qing Shan followed Lady Darksea¡¯s direction. He saw Boss. ¡°Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li had both carried a [Chaos], so they naturally can¡¯t carry [Human Regiment], but why hasn¡¯t Boss been reinforced with [Order] yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Lady Darksea replied: [Because there are no professions suitable for him, he is a unique entity within the infinite worlds: Deity of the Inner ne, the Abyssal King, and the Greatest Above the Star Crown. I do not have an archetype specifically suitable for him] Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Then bestow him with an archetype of the greatest growth potential for now¡± [Understood] Lady Darksea agreed. While Boss was fighting, a wooden saber suddenly appeared in his hand. He froze, then asked the void of space: ¡°Oi, what¡¯s going on here? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that there weren¡¯t any [Order] archetypes suitable for me? Why did you give me a saber?¡± Lady Darksea¡¯s voice sounded: [I am about to prepare the archetype with the greatest growth potential, I hope that you will be happy with it. Will you grant the permission?] ¡°The greatest growth potential?¡± Boss¡¯ eyebrows rxed a bit before turning to the others. All sorts of techniques, All sorts of equipment, All sorts of consumable items, All sorts of summoning techniques, Tsk! The greatest growth potential... Boss appeared a bit cautious, then answered: ¡°Fine, put it on me!¡± A UI then appeared in front of his eyes: [Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Foot Soldier archetype had been installed. I wish you an enjoyable user experience] Boss immediatelyined: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was going to be the archetype with the greatest growth potential? Why ¡®Foot Soldier¡¯?¡± [Any sovereign must begin their path from a lowly foot soldier, your excellency] Lady Darksea replied. At this point, a monster charged at him. Boss put his hand over the Book of Prophesized Destiny. Several gloomy beams of light manifested around him and sted the monster to bits. [Ping]! [Your level has increased. You now have ess to Private standard equipment] A set of leather armor appeared on Boss¡¯ body; the wooden saber had also been changed into an iron saber. ¡°Ah, so I can slowly be promoted? How interesting¡± Boss hung the iron saber at his belt, then proceeded to take out the ck trident. He thenughed: ¡°Very well, I¡¯m going to try beginning as a foot soldier, let¡¯s see if I can really reach the level of a sovereign!¡± While saying that, he charged towards the approaching army of [Chaos] while wielding a book in one hand and the ck trident in the other. The massacre was about to begin! ... Gu Qing Shan nced through the battlefield, then suddenly descended next to Barry, ced a hand on his shoulder, then directly leapt into the sky. He went throughyer afteryer of ck clouds until he reached the stratosphere. Standing a bit further away, right in front of him, the grey fog of [Chaos] slowly scattered to reveal a figure. The Soul Shrieker. It slowly approached Gu Qing Shan and spoke with its male voice: ¡¸ I have used the great power of the entire Era of [Chaos] to thoroughly seal this ce. This time, you¡¯re not getting away ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°You think I¡¯m going to flee every time we meet? If I can beat you...¡± The Soul Shrieker continued forward through the fog and said: ¡º¡¸ You¡¯ve even revived the most powerful [Order] of the Bygone Era humans. If you were to be left alive, the Era of [Chaos] would only face more unwanted variables, so I have decided ¡»¡¹ ¡°Decided what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸¡º That you, Gu Qing Shan, are someone that cannot be allowed to live. As long as you¡¯re still alive, [Order] will never truly be destroyed ¡¹¡» Saying so, the Soul Shrieker¡¯s presence became gradually heavier. A surge of grey light enveloped it and formed a circr ring of light. Gu Qing Shan reached forward. The Earth sword appeared in his hand as he lightly swung it around. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s gaze turned scorching hot as it questioned: ¡¸¡º That is the Earth sword, where is the Heaven sword? ¡¹¡» ¡°She¡¯s on leave today¡ª¡ª- after all, I don¡¯t need her to kill you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Soul Shrieker was silent, its expression nk. A spear appeared in its hand. It wasn¡¯t Abaddon, but a recement that it had found. ¡¸¡º Gu Qing Shan, I know that you don¡¯t treasure your life a single bit, but you couldn¡¯t possibly be so rational all the time; for example, what if someone else¡¯s life was on the line...? ¡¹¡» The spear suddenly pointed below the clouds. All the monsters of [Chaos] paused and turned their gazes towards Anna. ¡¸ The True Deity had ordered, kill her! ¡¹ ¡°She must die!¡± ¡°She is only a new Deity, an immature one that can easily be killed!¡± ¡¸ Kill her! ¡¹ ¡°Charge forward, kill that woman!¡± The army of [Chaos]pletely ignored their previous opponents and all headed towards Anna. ¡°With just the bunch of you?¡± Anna clenched her teeth, then wielded her long-handled scythe to receive the long-ranged ambush. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes became sharp, his killing intentpletely boiled. The Soul Shriekerughed: ¡¸¡º See! Gu Qing Shan, you are afraid¡ª¡ª even you know how to fear! ¡¹¡» Suddenly, it raised its spear to block. Koong! A resounding sound of impact. The spear had blocked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strike. At the same time, a girl wielding a sword appeared behind Soul Shrieker and thrust her sword forward. Chapter 1177 - Battle against the Deity of [Chaos]

Chapter 1177: Battle against the Deity of [Chaos]

As Shannu thrust her sword forward, several of the Soul Shrieker¡¯s arms bent behind themselves. The clusters of grey light erupted from those hands and shot straight towards Shannu. Divine Retribution! Whether it was speed or power, this type of Divine Retribution wasn¡¯t something that Shannu could take head-on in her current state. Shannu could only choose to stop her sword in track and dodge. The grey clusters of light nearly grazed her, then flew away into the unknown. Gu Qing Shan activated his sword seal. Millions of tiny striking noises resounded from the Earth sword. Fwoom! Boundless fire appeared turning the entire sky into a sea of mes. The Soul Shrieker was right in the middle of it, so the spells and techniques it had prepared werepletely prevented. ¡¸¡º That is nothing, I have the great power of the entire Era of [Chaos]! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker roared and tried to sp two arms together in order to unleash another kind of Divine Retribution. Gu Qing Shan was already prepared as he turned his hand to grab the Chao Yin sword, then heavily shed the void of space inside the sea of mes. Deep blue frost-like mist washed over the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body like a tidal wave! The Soul Shrieker was frozen from this attack. At this point, within the scorching sea of mes, was a wave of boiling frost. Within the mes and frost, the Soul Shrieker tried opening its mouth, but couldn¡¯t even utter a word of the chant. Its body gradually became slower and slower until it could no longer move. In the split second that Gu Qing Shan put his swords away. An invisible sharp presence emanated from his body, howling as it shed the Soul Shrieker. Asura Divine Skill, [Sun Moon Eclipse!] Shu¡ª¡ª- Something unseen shot through the void at incredible speed. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s body was shed in half and slowly descended below the sky. ¡º¡¸ You think you can kill me like this? ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker disyed a wide grin, then both halves of its body turned into strands of grey mist that quickly converged back together. Its body had returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan nced down below. On the ground, within the intense battlefield, Anna was exerting her prowess. ¡ª¡ªevery monster on the battlefield hadpletely ignored their opponents, and even their own survival to charge at her. She had to face an unimaginable number of enemies! Although quite a few people hade to her aid, Anna¡¯s pressure was only growing as time passed. The Soul Shrieker noticed the concern on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression: ¡º¡¸ How unusual! How truly unusual! Gu Qing Shan, so it turns out even you have things that you fear. If I had known, I would have killed that girl a long time ago, however, perhaps it still isn¡¯t toote...¡»¡¹ Clusters of grey mist were gathering from the void of space around into its hands again. ¡º¡¸ Go! This is the will of [Chaos], erase that woman! ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker shouted. A pir of Divine Retribution that was several dozen meters in width descended from above towards Anna. Gu Qing Shan immediately flew down, using [Ground Shrink] several times to stand in front of the Divine Retribution. He drew the Earth sword! Boundless fire converged as a burning me that drifted on top of his sword. [Parting Fire]! This was the Divine Skill of extinguishing mes, by using the destructive property of the sea of mes, it cut all techniques apart. For this strike, Gu Qing Shan had converged all of the mes into the de, but he was unsure what the results of using it to face the Divine Retribution would be. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword with all his might! mes and gloom. They heavily shed! Boom! Gu Qing Shan was sent flying backward. The gloomy light of Divine Retribution was shattered and scattered into the void, but then quickly returned to the sky above. They had returned to the Soul Shrieker¡¯s hand. The Soul Shrieker disyed a cruel smile and raised the grey light in its hand. ¡¸¡º Gu Qing Shan, since I¡¯ve discovered your weakness, you will¡ª¡ª ¡¹¡» Gu Qing Shan abruptly vanished from below then reappeared in front of the Soul Shrieker. ¡°Die!¡± ¡º¡¸ I¡¯ve been waiting for this! ¡»¡¹ The sword and the grey light shed once more. Invisible shockwaves scattered in all directions like a circr tsunami. This was the battle between mortal and Deity! Gu Qing Shan turned his hand to grab another sword, preparing to strike again. All of a sudden, a giant dark figure descended from above to send Gu Qing Shan flying. ¡¸¡º Demon Dragon? ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker was shocked and quickly pondered. Why did he only return now? However, the chance it took for this strike was indeed perfectly-timed, taking advantage of when Gu Qing Shan waspletely off-guard. Could he have been hiding here the whole time? What a scheming fellow he is... While the Soul Shrieker was thinking that, the ck dragon suddenly turned around and opened its jaw to attack it. This waspletely out of the Soul Shrieker¡¯s expectations. Why did the ck dragon attack Gu Qing Shan, then immediately proceeded to attack me? Caught off-guard, the Soul Shrieker was bitten by the ck dragon. ¡º¡¸ You¡¯re mad¡ª¡ª ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker shouted in shock and fear. Instantly, the ck dragon turned into an autumn-clear blue steel sword, then vanished from in front of the Soul Shrieker. Gu Qing Shan switched ces with the sword and put his hand on the Soul Shrieker. From the moment that the Demon Dragon appeared to ambush Gu Qing Shan, Gu Qing Shan was sent flying, to the Demon Dragon turning back and attacking the Soul Shrieker; all of it happened seamlessly in a mere breath¡¯s worth of time. Even the Soul Shrieker¡¯s reaction speed could not fullyprehend what had just transpired in such little time. And Gu Qing Shan had already acted. The pattern that resembled a golden coin faintly appeared on his body, then his arm into the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body. The Earth God¡¯s [Absolute Prohibition]! [Absolute Prohibition: Any being struck by your attacks will have all of their supernatural abilitiespletely sealed away. Duration: 1 minute] This was one of the three powers of the Earth God, an ability at the same level as [True Luck] and [Shelter], which could only be used once every 30 days, an extremely precious ability. The Soul Shrieker instantly lost all of its powers. But it wasn¡¯t panicked, only surprised: ¡¸¡º What kind of technique is this, how could it have fully sealed my divine power? ¡¹¡» Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say a single word and simply wielded the Earth sword. A violent sword phantom danced along the de of the Earth sword, then split into countless sword phantoms that shed the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body innumerable times in a single moment. Thousand des of ying Flesh! When had the Soul Shrieker ever endured such torture before? It couldn¡¯t hold back the desperate screams ¡°Keep this in mind¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, my desire to kill you is simply bing increasingly greater¡± The sword shed and passed through the Soul Shrieker¡¯s neck. [Earth¡¯s Choice]! The Soul Shrieker¡¯s body waspletely destroyed, turning into fine dust that scattered away. But its head remained,ughing hysterically. ¡º¡¸ Bahahaha, Gu Qing Shan, do you really think I didn¡¯t know of the Earth sword¡¯s abilities? ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º I have the power of the entire Era of [Chaos] aiding me, my soul had been protected with countless Causality Laws, you can never kill me! ¡¹¡» After making that deration, its head finally crumbled and disappeared. A secondter. A sharp screech could be heard from inside the grey wall of fog that connected heaven and earth. The wind howled and the fog fluttered. ¡°So it¡¯s not dead even with that huh? Seems like the giant corpse wasn¡¯t wrong¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. In front of him, a figure slowly stepped out from the grey fog. The Soul Shrieker. It slowly shook its head: ¡º¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, that technique of yours just now was certainly impressive, but your woman is still going to die ¡»¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked down below. The legendary monsters of [Chaos] were still charging madly at Anna. More and more enemies were gathering around her. Barry and Kitty had both returned to Anna¡¯s side to aid her in battle. Everyone was gathering towards Anna. Both sides had realized the other party¡¯s tactics. On the battlefield, both [Order] and [Chaos] had gathered around Anna for the climax of the war! Gu Qing Shan pulled his gaze back and turned to the Soul Shrieker. The giant corpse¡¯s words resounded in his mind: ... ¡°That will depend on which level of Deity of [Chaos] they are. If they¡¯re the Deity of [Chaos] who ushered in their Era, the entire Era of [Chaos] wille to their aid, providing them with unlimited vitality and power, unable to be defeated¡± ... The entire Era of [Chaos]... Gu Qing Shan stopped his thoughts, cleared his throat, and asked: ¡°Did it hurt?¡± The Soul Shrieker froze, then doubtfully asked: ¡º¡¸ What are you saying? ¡»¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Just now when I yed your flesh with a thousand des, did it hurt?¡± The Soul Shrieker¡¯s expression became dim. It stared intensely at Gu Qing Shan, then spoke full of hesitation: ¡¸¡º No, that can¡¯t be it, that technique of yours just now wasn¡¯t an ordinary one, it isn¡¯t something you can continuously use as you pleased! ¡¹¡» The Earth God¡¯s [Absolute Prohibition] was naturally not something he could use as he pleased, but Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t admit that. He simply smiled, then casually brandished his swords: ¡°Really now? If you really think that, care to try again?¡± The Soul Shrieker¡¯s gaze was stuck close to his sword and remained silent without saying a single word. Indeed, under the Era of [Chaos]¡¯s protection, it could not die. But even so, it didn¡¯t want to experience that immense pain for a single more time. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°You see, I know that [Chaos] can save you, but I swear, as long as you keep going after my woman, I¡¯ll keep making sure that you experience that pain over and over until the end of time¡± The Soul Shrieker suddenlyughed. ¡º¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, even if you can continuously use that technique over and over, you¡¯re still never going to catch me, and it will all be for naught ¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ Because the one you¡¯re up against isn¡¯t me, but the entire Era of [Chaos] ¡»¡¹ Its body slowly retreated and melded into the wall of grey fog, disappearing from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. Watching this fog, Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked: ¡°How are you supposed to fight me like that?¡± ¡¸¡º I don¡¯t need to fight you, Gu Qing Shan ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker¡¯s voice resounded from inside the fog, ¡º¡¸ The mythical creatures of [Chaos] have prepared themselves for much too long, while the [Order] you just unleashed had only just awoken, it is insignificant¡ª¡ª so I can simply use the human wave tactic to drown you to death ¡»¡¹ Gu Qing Shan froze ¡ª¡ªsome True Deity of [Chaos] you are, refusing to fight after being subjected to a single Earth God¡¯s [Absolute Prohibition]! The Soul Shrieker¡¯s voice was raised high and resounded throughout the entire world: ¡¸¡º Subjects of [Chaos], your only target now is to kill that young Death God! ¡¹¡» More and more mythical creatures began to step out from the fog. They simply charged forward, ignoring the attacks of everyone else, and headed for Anna. From inside the grey fog, the Soul Shrieker dered: ¡º¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, the Era of [Chaos] had taken over the 900 million World Layers, its power had already grown infinitely stronger beyond all imaginations. And today, I guarantee that your woman will die in front of you! ¡»¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sighed. The giant corpse¡¯s words resounded in his mind: ... ¡°You must give up an [Order] to the Era of [Chaos] as the price to request an Apotheotic Combat¡± ¡°Apotheotic Combat?¡± ¡°Indeed, the Era of [Chaos] requires the strongest Deity to help it eventually achieve supremacy¡± ¡°The Era of [Chaos] allows the carriers of [Chaos] topete for the Deific Authority, in which a final victor will be decided!¡± ¡°Remember, only by stripping them of their Deific Authority can you¡ª¡ª-¡° ... Gu Qing Shan suddenly raised his hand. He seemed to be holding something, but no one could see clearly what it was. Gu Qing Shan looked at the grey wall of fog that connected heaven and earth, then abruptly shouted: ¡°I, Gu Qing Shan, hereby offer the [Demon King Order] as the price to request an Apotheotic Combat!¡± ¡°I want to challenge the Soul Shrieker for its [Chaos] Deific Authority!¡± Silence. The boiling grey wall of fog suddenly became still. Chapter 1178 - A betting battle!

Chapter 1178: A betting battle!

The moment Gu Qing Shan made his deration, the entire world went silent. The slowly drifting grey fog suddenly stoppedpletely. He felt his hand bing light. The [Demon King Order] waspletely gone. The Era of [Chaos] had taken the price he offered up to them with such a casual attitude. Right after that. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes on the War God UI. [Attention] [You have offered up an Order] [Due to your actions, you have been recognized by Chaos] [You have once again be a carrier of Chaos] Immediately, right next to the glowing text, a line of grey text started to appear. ¡ª¡ª-before he even knew it, [Chaos] had attached itself to him! Two lines of text were being disyed at the same time: [In ordance with your many aplishments, Chaos is conducting a preliminary assessment of you] [From the Chaos faction, you¡¯ve obtained the following Titles:] [Dragon yer, Keeper of secret, Holder of the Parallel Worlds Key, Wielder of Samsara¡¯s Weapon, He Who Mocks Order, Disciple of Chaos¡¯ Aid, Guide to the ultism World, Soul Devouring Devil] [You have performed too many deeds, single-handedly brought either the destruction or salvation of numerous worlds and offered up an Order to help the Era of Chaos be more powerful] [Because you destroyed quadrillions of souls, your cruelty had earned you the unique favor of Chaos] [As such, the Era of Chaos will grant you the qualifications to spread Chaos, bing a pivotal force in the destruction of the worlds] [You have earned the world-destroyer title:] [Commander of Chaos Dragons] [You¡¯ve obtained the scepter of the Chaos Dragon King] [With this title and scepter, you may summon the dragons who had pledged allegiance to Chaos to fight for you] [Attention: This is a considerably powerful Chaos Authority] [You may now trigger the Apotheotic Combat] [If you wish topete against the Soul Shrieker for their Chaos Deific Authority, you must bet your Commander of Chaos Dragons title] [From the moment that you bet this title, the Soul Shrieker will have to bet their own title, thus officially beginning the Apotheotic Combat between them and yourself] Gu Qing Shan turned to the grey wall of fog that connected heaven and earth, then loudly dered: ¡°I wish to bet my title and challenge the Soul Shrieker¡¯s Deific Authority!¡± ... As soon as Gu Qing Shan made his deration. The grey wall began to rumble intensely, emanating a deafening loud noise. The [Chaos] monsters who had charged out of the grey wall of mist like a tsunami of death towards Anna began to slow down. They slowly turned back and returned into the fog. At this moment, on the battlefield, everyone was surrounding Anna, protecting her while doing everything in their power to fight against the monsters. The monsters and carriers of [Chaos] slowly steadied their hands, cautiously retreating into the fog while being wary of their enemies. The monsters all uttered a short grumbling as they disappeared into the fog. Everyone was unclear about what was going on, so they stopped themselves from pursuing them. ¡°Fortify our defenses, everyone, do not act on your own ord!¡± Boss loudly shouted. At this point, he was donning a golden glowing set of armor, his presence emanated a sense of dignity. Even the saber on his back had turned into a terrifying-looking long and thick metal bar that exuded a faint crimson me. His military rank was embedded on his armor. ¡ª¡ª¨Cin just half an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, he had been promoted from a mere footsoldier to the level of a Sergeant Major. Everyone turned to him. As they all carried [Human Regiment], everyone understood what terrifying level of strength was required to be promoted to that rank in such a short time, especially in such a battle. Almost no one tried to do anything unnecessary. Barry flew up and asked in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Boss answered him solemnly: ¡°The [Chaos] Apotheotic Combat is about to begin. At this time, the Era of [Chaos] as a whole has thoroughly awoken, and we definitely should not provoke it¡± Kitty flew down to where they were and asked: ¡°What would happen if we provoked [Chaos]?¡± Boss seemed to have thought of something, then suddenly put both hands on the Book of Prophesized Destiny and shouted: ¡°By my divine prestige, [Protection]!¡± A circle of blinding light appeared from the Book of Prophesized Destiny, forming a transparent spherical protective barrier that encircled everyone. ¡°Do not leave the barrier, do not attempt any hostile actions, stay your ground and prepare yourselves!¡± Boss shouted to everyone. Lady Darksea¡¯s voice also resounded in the ear of every carrier of [Order]: [Please enter the highest state of emergency] [For the sake of your own lives, please remain still and wait, do not attack] Even if some people didn¡¯t know Boss, thankfully due to his full-army barrier just now and Lady Darksea¡¯s warning, ultimately no one attempted any further attacks. Boss sighed tiredly, then exined to Kitty: ¡°The Era of [Chaos] has been descended for a long while and had enough time to umte power, not only could it officially dere an Apotheotic Combat, but it could also attempt everything else. So at this very moment, we should definitely not try to provoke it¡± Anna walked up and asked: ¡°What exactly do you mean by ¡®everything else¡¯?¡± Boss closed his Book of Prophesized Destiny and answered: ¡°¡ª¡ª-don¡¯t ask any further, the Book of Prophesized Destiny could only reveal so much, which meant that I also can¡¯t say anything else about this matter, otherwise Fate will curse us¡± Saying so, he looked up at the sky. Everyone followed his gaze and focused on the person in the sky. Gu Qing Shan. He stood still in the air, having bet his title, silently waiting. All of a sudden. In front of him, the grey wall of fog slowly parted ways. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡º¡¸ It was I, who had followed the will of [Chaos] to take down the [Orders] of the 900 million World Layers ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º It was I, who had spread [Chaos] throughout the infinite worlds, to cause all living beings to be apostles of [Chaos] ¡¹¡» It slowly walked forward with clear and resounding anger in its voice. ¡º¡¸ I am the envoy of [Chaos], the one who had supported the Era of [Chaos]¡¯s return to the space vortex and all worlds within it ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker pointed at Gu Qing Shan and questioned: ¡¸¡º You, Gu Qing Shan, you are a servant of [Order], an enemy of [Chaos], what qualified you to challenge me to an Apotheotic Combat!? ¡¹¡» Gu Qing Shanughed, then replied: ¡°You¡¯ve done so much... but still failed to offer [Order] to [Chaos], and I seeded¡± ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve already bet my title, [Commander of Chaos Dragons]¡± A mass of grey fog suddenly appeared between them. Above the fog, a grey dragon-shaped scepter silently floated. ¡ª¡ª-the Scepter of the Chaos Dragon King. ¡º¡¸ The Dragon King scepter...¡»¡¹ Staring at this scepter, the Soul Shrieker suddenly grinned. ¡¸¡º Gu Qing Shan, hah, Gu Qing Shan, you do not understand anything about [Chaos], you¡¯re already done for ¡¹¡» It casually tossed something out. The item slowly hovered above the grey fog and revealed itself. ¡ª¡ª-a ring. Lines of grey text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [The Chaos True Deity ring] [He who holds this item is the True Deity of Chaos, shoulders the responsibility of destroying all Orders, as well as enjoys the privilege of immortality] [The power of Chaos will manifest as Divine Retribution for you to use!] [Attention: You must obtain ownership of this ring for the will of Chaos to inform you how to use it] The Soul Shrieker suddenly turned around to the grey wall of fog: ¡º¡¸ Following the rules, I require two servants. I am willing to grant them simr qualifications to obtain the Deific Authority, in exchange for their aid! ¡»¡¹ ¡º¡¸ Come, slumbering Raging me Traveler from the distant Age of Immemorial, and the God of Life from the Inner ne; traverse through the endless Space-Time,e and fight alongside me! ¡»¡¹ The grey mist started to boil. A ming corpse wrapped in numerous chains then appeared next to the Soul Shrieker. Followed by the God of Life. She looked around in disbelief, muttering: ¡º I was clearly fighting against the Eternal Abyss, and yet you summoned me here, bypassing Time and Space...¡» The Soul Shrieker didn¡¯t care to talk to her, it simply raised its face to the sky andughed hysterically. ¡¸¡º Only carriers of [Chaos] may participate in the war for the [Chaos] Deific Authority! ¡¹¡» It continued tough: ¡º¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, all of your allies now carry [Order], thus had been recognized as enemies of the Era of [Chaos]. You do not have even a single helper! ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º You¡¯ve already lost! ¡¹¡» Gu Qing Shan muttered; ¡°So, I can bring helpers with me...¡± He looked down and waved towards the people below. ¡°Zhang Ying Hao¡± ¡°Ye Fei Li¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li exchanged nces. Ye Fei Li flew straight up,nding behind Gu Qing Shan. Zhang Ying Hao first received the 7-colored spear from Anna¡¯s hand before flying up. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t turn around and said: ¡°My apologies, I¡¯ll be needing your help this time around. Consider our next feast my treat¡± Ye Fei Li looked at the three monsters in front of him and started trembling. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked in surprise. Ye Fei Li shouldn¡¯t be this scared at all. ¡°You don¡¯t get it¡± Ye Fei Li excitedly licked his lips and exined: ¡°This is essentially fighting mobs above my level, it is rtively challenging, and also¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°3 vs 3 is always the most interesting, it¡¯s my favorite type of battle¡ª¡ª and I¡¯ve never lost even once!¡± Zhang Ying Hao shook his head, then pondered a bit. He tossed the 7-colored spear to Gu Qing Shan, then hung a light assault rifle on his back, muttering: ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve hunted a beast several dozen more times stronger than I am...¡± The grey fog in the sky surged forward, enveloping everyone in the sky. A few momentster. The fog scattered. They vanished from the world of the Spire Association. Chapter 1179 - The sea and remote island

Chapter 1179: The sea and remote ind

The fog scattered. The scenery around them had changed. Above the boundless ocean, there was a 10-mile-squared remote ind devoid of any living being. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li abruptly appeared on the ind. It was just a bit before dawn, when the ocean winds were at their strongest. The three of them stood on the sandy shores, staring at the blue horizon. ¡°This ce is quite scenic, it would make quite the resort location¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to participate in some Apotheotic Combat? Why did we suddenly appear here? What are we going to do now?¡± Ye Fei Li excitedly asked. ¡°Look¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at the sandy beach in front of them. Lines of neatly written text were being drawn into the fine sand: [Both sides of the Apotheotic Combat had entered the Sea of Deep Mysteries] [For the sake of fairness, you and your opponents will both have 30 minutes to rest and reorganize yourselves] [It is currently rest time, and the countdown had already begun] [After reorganization, you will receive the first piece of information] [Attention, do not arbitrarily enter the sea] [Note: Every hour, one type of Apocalypse will arrive on this world] As the words finished disying themselves, they slowly faded from the sand. The three of them exchanged nces. ¡°We get 30 minutes of rest, that¡¯s quite personable of them¡± Ye Fei Limented. Zhang Ying Hao sighed, put his rifle back on his back, and said: ¡°And here I thought we¡¯d have to begin killing right away. Since we have some room to prepare, our chances would be much greater¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed: ¡°Both [Order] and [Chaos] have their own ways of doing things. I presume that it won¡¯t be something as simple as a battle¡ª¡ª because if that was the case, all we¡¯d need would be to directly confront the Soul Shrieker and fight, there would be no need for such a huge spectacle¡± The three of them rxed and examined their surroundings. This ind wasn¡¯t particrly huge, other than some trees, there weren¡¯t any other living beings here. The seawater seemed to contain some sort of unique, powerful, and eerie force. Just as the message in the sand had informed them earlier, it would be best not to arbitrarily go in. The three of them sat down on the beach. ¡°One Apocalypse every hour? Seems kind of like a survival game huh?¡± Ye Fei Limented. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then sincerely answered him: ¡°How do I say this, in truth, both [Chaos] and [Order] have the same goal of fighting against the Apocalypse, the only difference is their attitude toward living beings¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it wouldn¡¯t be something as simple as survival¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Right, it wouldn¡¯t be simple survival, there should at least be a test of the capability to fight the Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan then told them everything he had learnt while helping the remnant will of the world and aiding it against [Chaos]. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li fell into thought, while Gu Qing Shan also pondered the matter of this Apotheotic Combat. Only the sound of waves crashing into the beach could be heard. All of a sudden. Gu~~~ A tiny noise. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao both turned to Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li rubbed his stomach and spoke, embarrassed: ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡± ¡°A World Destroyer can be hungry too?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, I¡¯ve always required a lot of energy, specifically to fuse with the origin power of the soul to convert into canned drinks¡ª¡ª¨C how about we eat something first? That way we¡¯ll be a bit more ready for battleter on¡± Ye Fei Li suggested. Zhang Ying Hao froze. This is an Apotheotic Combat you know. Are we really going to eat a meal first? It kinda feels like a g... ¡°Fine, since this is technically time to rest, I wouldn¡¯t mind having something to eat¡± Saying so, Zhang Ying Hao took out a bottle of liquor from his personal storage space. ¡°I only carry alcohol with me, if you want something to eat, ask Gu Qing Shan¡± He took out three tall sses and began pouring alcohol. Gu Qing Shan froze. This is the Apotheotic Combat, a crucial moment of our journey so far... Why didn¡¯t I think about having a proper meal first? ¡°No problem¡± Saying so, he reached towards his hip. Then, he realized. ¡°Guys, I¡¯m sorry¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged, ¡°Everything in my Inventory Bag is gone¡± ¡°Did someone steal it?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled what happened at the giant corpse¡¯s ce and answered: ¡°It was for something else; everything became an offering¡± ¡°So we don¡¯t have any food?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was a bit disappointed. Ye Fei Li suddenly took out a pot, then various other spices. ¡°You aren¡¯t Gu Qing Shan, why do you have these things?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Ye Fei Li scratched his head awkwardly and replied: ¡°That is... my wife requested that I learn how to cook, so I have everything prepared¡± Gu Qing Shan received the pot, took a careful look at it, then casuallymented: ¡°This pot looks new¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t used it yet¡± Ye Fei Li shrugged. The two others looked at him. ¡°Since she¡¯s not with me, I don¡¯t have any motivation to learn cooking¡± Ye Fei Li made excuses. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Alright, since the tools are all here, give me some ingredients, I¡¯ll make a meal¡± Ye Fei Li searched himself for a bit, only to produce a few trunks of instant noodles. ¡°...Don¡¯t tell me this is all you have?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°This is the taste of home¡± Ye Fei Li weakly exined. Zhang Ying Hao shook his head, then put the bottle of liquor on the table for them to see. ¡°See this? This is the highest quality liquor in my stash, specifically prepared for grand asions like this Apotheotic Combat, so...¡± ¡°So?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Zhang Ying Hao answered sternly: ¡°If you want me to do something so undignified like eating instant noodle before a battle against a Deity, I¡¯ll definitely refuse¡± Gu Qing Shan also shook his head: ¡°Eating noodles alone is also not a good idea, we need a bit of good quality meat to supplement ourselves¡± All of a sudden, a loud noise could be heard from above. The three of them looked up. Only to see a flock of birds flying overhead. Their physiques were perfect, and their cawing was clear. ¡°Great birds¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡°Great birds indeed¡± Ye Fei Li agreed. ¡°Perfect timing too¡± Zhang Ying Hao alsomented. ... A few minutester. The three of them were using tall sses to drink top-quality liquor while dining on instant noodles. In front of them, therge pot was filled with meat that exuded an alluring smell, while the te in front of them contained steaming hot cooked meat. ¡°How did you cook these dishes?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I was limited by the environment, so I boiled the big one to make soup, while the small one was deep-fried, seasoned with a bit of salt and parsley, other spices would also work¡± ¡°A toast for the Apotheotic Combat¡± he raised his ss. The three of them knocked their sses together and gulped it all down. ¡°If we¡¯re only going up against an Apocalypse, I don¡¯t think we¡¯d have much to worry about. We¡¯ve already survived both the Man Killer Fiend virus and the Game of Eternal¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. He refilled the ss for Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li also agreed: ¡°Although I¡¯ve mutated, I at least managed to continue living from an Apocalypse, and you know better than anyone how I live¡± The three of them toasted again. Gu Qing Shan recalled the giant corpse and smiled bitterly. ording to the giant corpse, the Apocalypses within the Reality Gate weren¡¯t considered to be that great at all. Apocalypse... He then recalled the Fairy of Time¡¯s words. Regarding the Man Killer Fiends¡ª¨C ... ¡°That was originally an Apocalypse from a parallel world. In that destroyed parallel world, there existed not only the Man Eater and Man Killer fiends, but rather over 1000 different mutated forms, some of which were simply irresistible and directly wiped out the infinite worlds¡± ¡°Although this Apocalyptic cmity managed to make it to our reality, it has already used up its power, leaving only the two forms of Man Eater Fiend and Man Killer Fiend¡± ... Regarding the Game of Eternal¡ª¡ª- ... ¡°It was also an infinitely weakened Apocalyptic cmity. Originally, it would force all living beings to participate¡± ... Gu Qing Shan filled his own ss and gulped it all down. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate the Apocalypse. True Apocalypses are even more terrifying than what we¡¯ve known so far¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhang Ying Hao felt interested and asked: ¡°What does a True Apocalypse look like?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head, then answered with a careful tone: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, but I hope what we¡¯re going to run into this time isn¡¯t a True Apocalypse¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li exchanged nces, both bing a lot more serious. If even Gu Qing Shan felt that something was hard to deal with¡ª¡ª- It would be a truly tough issue. And we need to face it with everything we have. ... Half an hour soon passed. The three of them were full, their spirits were high as they waited to set out. ¡°It¡¯s here¡± Zhang Ying Hao pointed at the sandy beach. Lines of new text were slowly manifesting on the sand: [This ce is the Sea of Deep Mysteries, the legendary ocean filled with secrets] [Within this ocean, the only mode of transport that can be used is a boat called the ¡®Crossing Fish¡¯, if anyone uses any other modes of transport to traverse, they would be eliminated by one or many mysterious forces within the ocean] [Now, you will obtain a damaged ¡®Crossing Fish¡¯] [You may use the trees on the ind to repair it, then use it to quickly escape the ind] [Attention: In half an hour, a kind of Apocalypse will descend upon the remote ind] [Special attention: This boat named ¡®Crossing Fish¡¯ will only allow two living beings onboard at once] All the disyed text faded away after they had been read. On the beach not too far from the three of them, a tattered and damaged small boat suddenly appeared. Chapter 1180 - Fissure

Chapter 1180: Fissure

At another location on the sea. There was also an ind located here. The ind¡¯s total area, the sand, and rocks on it, even the number and species of trees were exactly the same as the one on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. A remote ind without any life. Even sea birds would only asionally fly over this ce. At this time, three outsiders were standing on the beach of the ind. The Soul Shrieker with a half-man, half-woman face. The God of Life whose body sprouted ck tentacles all over. And the ming corpse wrapped in chains¡ª¡ª- the Raging me Traveler. They were all staring down at the wooden boat in front of them. ¡º ording to [Chaos], only two individuals can board this ¡®Crossing Fish¡¯¡»the God of Lifemented. The Soul Shrieker stared carefully at her for a while, then turned to the Raging me Traveler. ¡º¡¸ Aren¡¯t there any other solutions? ¡»¡¹ It asked its two servants. The God of Life didn¡¯t answer, but hundreds of her tentacles flew like blurred images towards the center of the ind. Severalrge trees were chopped down and quickly remade into a wooden raft. ¡º Go ¡» The God of Life muttered. The wooden raft flew from the ind onto the surface of the sea. Bam! A huge wave emerged from the water and crushed the wooden raft. ¡ª¡ªseems like that¡¯s not possible. The Raging me Traveler pondered: ¡¸ If this boat will only allow two living beings, I think I¡¯vee up with a solution ¡¹ ¡º¡¸ What solution? ¡»¡¹ The Raging me Traveler answered: ¡¸ I was originally a ming corpse, so I can simply enter the state of death ¡¹ ¡¸ Make sense, this way, you won¡¯t be considered a living being ¡¹the Soul Shrieker said with its male voice. The Raging me Traveler stepped onto the ship and sat down. All of a sudden, the mes on his body were snuffed out and he copsed inside the boat. ¡¸¡º Alright, let¡¯s go ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker said. Both it and the God of Life light leapt onto the boat. It remained still. Lines of small text appeared on the deck of the boat: [This boat will only allow two living beings; corpses aren¡¯t allowed on this boat] [Furthermore, you have yet to repair this boat] [Only by fulfilling the above conditions will ¡®Crossing Fish¡¯ begin to move] Repairing the boat was only a small issue, and the Soul Shrieker didn¡¯t pay much heed to it. It simply picked out a few random trees, cut them into the correct shapes from afar, then patched up the few damaged parts of the boat. The fewter lines then disappeared, leaving only the very first one: [This boat will only allow two living beings; corpses aren¡¯t allowed on this boat] The boat remained still. The Soul Shrieker muttered: ¡º¡¸ It turns out that the ¡®only 2 living beings allowed¡¯ condition means that only two living beings may board this boat, any other entities aren¡¯t allowed to ride it ¡»¡¹ ¡º I know a few water controlling techniques, let me try using it to push the boat ¡»saying so, the God of Life attempted to act. ¡¸¡º Stop! ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker hurriedly stopped her and said: ¡º¡¸ The water is filled with strange and eerie forces; you should definitely not try to touch it ¡»¡¹ The God of Life said: ¡º Then we¡¯ll have to think for a bit more, perhaps there¡¯ll be some other solutions ¡» The three Deities of [Chaos] went back into the ind. The Raging me Traveler tried to fly but was forcefully knocked back to the ind after leaving its vicinity just a bit, by which he suffered some light wounds. The God of Life attempted to turn into a Card¡ª¡ª- as she once studied Lady Darksea¡¯s Card, she had a certain level ofprehension and the ability to achieve this. But that turned out to be useless as well. The boat continued to staypletely still, now disying a new line of text: [This boat will only allow two living beings; no transformed creature can board the boat] Time slowly passed. There were 10 minutes left. ¡ª¡ª¨Cin 10 minutes, a kind of Apocalypse would descend on the ind. The Soul Shrieker was growing increasingly irritated. Its female voice spoke: ¡º It seems that only one of you may board the ship with me ¡» ¡º Then, prove to me which one of you is stronger ¡» ¡º I will allow the stronger servant to apany me forward ¡» The God of Life and Raging me Traveler exchanged nces. When [Chaos] summoned them, they were both able to hear the Soul Shrieker¡¯s vow ... ¡º¡¸...I require two servants. I am willing to grant them simr qualifications to obtain the Deific Authority...¡»¡¹ ... Their opponents were three mere mortals. Or rather, one of them was quite decent, but the other two weren¡¯t much to consider. This is an Apotheotic Combat with a very grand prize. If, at the veryst moment, something were to happen to the Soul Shrieker. The Chaos True Deity ring. The Chaos Dragon King scepter. The Deific Authority. ¡ª¡ª-I would be able to obtain all of these at once! If I remain on this remote ind, not only would I obtain nothing, I¡¯d also face the threat of the Apocalypse. The God of Life suddenly dered: ¡º Back down, Raging me Traveler, you may be strong, but you¡¯re far from being my match ¡» The Raging me Traveler scoffed: ¡¸ Stop spouting nonsense, ever since the Age of Immemorial, I was already unbeatable, while you were nothing! ¡¹ The God of Life paused. She stared at her opponent and spoke in a low voice: ¡º Unbeatable? A piece of garbage that doesn¡¯t even dare to challenge the Inner ne, calling himself unbeatable? ¡» Both Deities abruptly vanished. Bam! They shed with all their might. The invisible shockwaves spread in an attempt to even the sky above, blowing all the clouds away. With the Raging me Traveler and God of Life¡¯s sh, the entire ind began to copse and sink into the sea. The Soul Shrieker could only jump onto the Crossing Fish. ¡º¡¸ No need to fight only longer, I¡¯ve seen the difference in your strength ¡»¡¹it loudly dered. The Raging me Traveler and God of Life both reappeared. They stood on the few rocks that hadn¡¯t thoroughly sunk and both looked at the Soul Shrieker. ¡¸¡º God of Life, your strength certainly cannot be denied, but you have a great shoring ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker stood on top of the boat and announced from above. ¡º¡¸ You are too afraid of death ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º Even in a pivotal asion like this Apotheotic Combat, once you notice something wrong and that your life might be in danger, the first thing you¡¯ll attempt is to survive, and not to kill your enemy ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ And so, you shall remain ¡»¡¹ The God of Life froze. The Raging me Traveler looked up at the sky andughed, then lightly leapt onto the boat. He turned around and told the God of Life in a sarcastic voice: ¡¸ Goodbye, God-of-afraid-to-die, I heard that there was a Deity who escaped before everyone else when the Inner ne was destroyed, hid themselves within a mysterious location in the void and ate their own descendants to survive for countless years ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¨Cthat piece of garbage doesn¡¯t happen to be you now, does it? ¡¹ Hearing that, the God of Life¡¯s presence exploded. She had been thoroughly angered and roared: ¡º DAMN YOU! You¡¯re nothing but a corpse, how dare you talk to me that way! ¡» Thousands of ck tentacles shot out from behind her, attempting to attack the Raging me Traveler without regard for any consequences. ¡º¡¸ STOP! ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker suddenly shouted. The God of Life was surprised and turned to the Soul Shrieker. ¡º That corpse just ridiculed me ¡»she pointed at the Raging me Traveler. The Soul Shrieker answered indifferently: ¡¸¡º I don¡¯t care what issues you and he have with one another, he is currently my servant, and will need to apany me to the next round of tests ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ Whether you try to attack him or if your battle destroys this boat, I will guarantee your death ¡»¡¹ Hearing that, the God of Life couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Indeed, the Soul Shrieker now required the Raging me Traveler¡¯s allegiance. They are figuratively and literally on the same ship. Without a doubt, if I tried to attack, the Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler will both act at once to kill me. The God of Life¡¯s presence fluctuated up and down a few times but eventually settled down. She no longer dared to attack. Compared to relieving a bit of anger, my life is more important. ¡ª¡ª-the Raging me Traveler seemed to be as strong as I am, perhaps barely a bit stronger. The Soul Shrieker is also growing stronger day by day. The Era of [Chaos] has been constantly supporting it in bing stronger. Against the joint attack of these two, I will definitely die. The God of Life stood motionlessly. She stared as the small boat slowly sped up and left the area of the ind, but still didn¡¯t dare to attack. The Soul Shrieker turned around at the God of Life onest time and said: ¡º¡¸ Remain here, as long as you can endure the iing Apocalypse, [Chaos] will transport you back ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º ¡ª¨CAfter all, your expertise is survival ¡¹¡» The Raging me Traveler followed up: ¡¸ Indeed, this is certainly the most suitable arrangement for you ¡¹ The boat slowly left. It was only after the boat had disappeared into the horizon that the God of Life loudly roared: ¡º Bullshit, Soul Shrieker, you will definitely fail! ¡» ¡º Without me, [Chaos] will discard you, the Raging me Traveler will steal everything from you! ¡» ¡º From now on, I will no longer listen to your orders ¡» ¡º I, pledge my allegiance solely to [Chaos]! ¡» After a few lines of curses, the God of Life abruptly shut up. She disyed a look of fear. Time hade. From the sky above, something was slowly approaching. ¡ª¡ª-an endless sense of death spread. An Apocalypse had arrived! Chapter 1181 - Evaluation of [Chaos]

Chapter 1181: Evaluation of [Chaos]

Two inds. Both of the teams had finished their resting period at the same time. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s side stood in front of the damaged Crossing Fish, trying toe up with a solution. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side was also doing the same. ¡°I recall that you¡¯re able to turn into other creatures?¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. When he turned around, Gu Qing Shan was already nowhere to be seen. Only a bird flew into the sky, circled around the ind once again, then returned to the ground as Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Not possible, there¡¯s an invisible restraining force around us. If I try to fly outside, I¡¯ll be struck back; if I still insist on going through, I¡¯ll probably be struck down¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then tried using the technique to expel his soul and have Zhang Ying Hao put his body on the boat, attempting to have all three of them ride the same boat. The results were the same as it was on the Soul Shrieker¡¯s side. Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help shaking his head: ¡°Is there really no way to leave the ind apart from using this Crossing Fish boat like the notification suggested?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, then asked: ¡°Does anyone have something else in mind?¡± Zhang Ying Hao drew a Card and said: ¡°Let me try¡± He tossed the Card forward. The Card turned into mist, from which a blue lobster half the size of an adult appeared. ¡¸ Hurry! Hurry! Hurry! Little Ying Hao, give me a bottle of beer, without alcohol, I¡¯m about to die! ¡¹ The blue lobster shouted. Zhang Ying Hao took out a bottle of beer and gave it to him. The blue lobster skillfully popped open the cap with his w, then gulped the entire thing down. ¡¸ Bah¡ª- ¡¹ He burped up the CO2, thenmented in a pleased manner: ¡¸ Sure enough, beer is still the best¡ª¡ª alright, what did you need me for? ¡¹ Zhang Ying Hao pointed at the sea and asked: ¡°Take a look at this sea, do you think you can carry me across?¡± The blue lobster stared carefully at the sea; his expression slowly turned solemn. ¡¸ This sea looks like it¡¯s hiding a lot more than it lets on, let me see what kind of power it possesses ¡¹ The lobster nimbly made his way down the beach and tried reaching into the water with his big w. Crack! A resounding shattering noise. ¡¸ Ay cha cha cha cha! ¡¹ The blue lobster screamed in pain. He grabbed his big w and stumbled back. ¡°What happened!?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked in a serious voice. The blue lobster disyed his big w and exined: ¡¸ The water is filled with strange forces, not even my w was able to handle it and cracked like this, so¡ª¡ª ¡¹ He abruptly stopped. He noticed that the three people were all staring at the white flesh peeking out from the cracks on his w, silently swallowing their spit. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis lobster was even drinking beer just now. If we cook him, he¡¯ll probably taste especially good. The three of them silently thought. ¡¸ Hmph! Listen up, I¡¯ll just say that living creatures can¡¯t go into the water! ¡¹ The blue lobster was able to sense a certain level of danger, so he left thisment and vanished from their visions. ¡°He... left¡± Ye Fei Li said regretfully. Gu Qing Shan turned to the void of space and asked: ¡°Is this water really that dangerous?¡± The Chao Yin sword let out a short vibration. ¡°Alright, seems like we really can¡¯t enter the water...¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered. Zhang Ying Hao recalled something, then asked: ¡°Oh yeah, weren¡¯t you able topletely vanish somehow? Just like how you unknowingly appeared in the world of the Spire¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°That ability can only be used at night, and I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll actually be useful¡± ¡ª¡ªthe [Orange Sovereign ¨C Ghostly Shadows of Night] can only be used after night fell. The three of them had no other ideas. Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, there were only 10 minutes left. The Apocalypse was about to arrive. Ye Fei Li suddenly stood up and walked closer to the boat. He crouched down motionlessly, then appeared to be listening to something. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao both stayed silent without saying a word. ¡ª¡ª¡ªYe Fei Li had an ability that enabled him to listen to all things. After listening for a while, he returned and said: ¡°The boat is angry¡± ¡°It¡¯s angry? Why?¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It thinks that we¡¯re all ignoring it rather than trying to repair it¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°Repair it...¡± Gu Qing Shan froze, then recalled that there was a note on the notification: ... [You may use the trees on the ind to repair it, then use it to quickly escape the ind] ... Gu Qing Shan suddenly thought of something. ¡°Ying Hao, Fei Li, I have other solutions, but since this is an Apotheotic Combat where [Chaos] is trying to test us, these solutions are probably unsuitable¡± ¡°Then what now? Have youe up with something else?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°There¡¯s no time left, [Chaos] told us to repair the boat, then we¡¯re going to follow its rules and do just that, it¡¯ll be the most assured solution¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s repair the boat¡± With a single thought, Gu Qing Shan sent out several strands of sword qi that instantly chopped down thergest trees on the ind. He then used a telekinesis seal to transport all the trees next to the ship. ¡°Ying Hao, you¡¯re a gun user, so you should be quite used to handlingponents. Dismantle the damaged portions of the boat and tell me their dimensions¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°No problem¡± Zhang Ying Hao leapt onto the small boat and began to dismantle the broken pieces of the wooden boat. Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°Fei Li, when Ying Hao reports the dimensions, I want you to cut out eachponent from wood exactly how he measured them, then give them back to Ying Hao to put together¡ª¨C with the three of us, this should be quite quick¡± ¡°Ah, alright¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Zhang Ying Hao soon finished dismantling the first nk and reported: ¡°First piece on the side of the boat, 4 meters long, 1.2 meters wide¡± Ye Fei Li then summoned several red strings from his hand to cut out a piece of nk with those exact measurements in the same shape. He tossed the new piece of nk to Zhang Ying Hao, who then quickly put it in ce. Gu Qing Shan received the broken piece of nk and stood still. He silently waited until all broken pieces had been reced. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done repairing, what¡¯s next?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Continue dismantling it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Continue dismantling it?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked again. ¡°Yeah, this time,pletely¡± ¡°Alright¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t quite understand what he intended to do, but still continued his work. Eachponent of the boat was slowly dismantled. While Ye Fei Li continued to make newponents in ordance with the measurements Zhang Ying Hao provided, then gave it to him to rece the old ones. Even the essories on the boat werepletely reced. ¡ª¡ªZhang Ying Hao was already used to handling smallerponents for guns, while Gu Qing Shan was an expert Mech designer, so the two of them took a few metal scraps that Zhang Ying Hao carried around, summoned fire to melt them and mold them to look as close to the wooden ship¡¯s original essories as possible. Once all the essories were done, Zhang Ying Hao put the new essories on the small boat. While Gu Qing Shan received all of the boat¡¯s oldponents and essories. ¡ª¡ª-he began to reassemble the old boat. With their skillful and swift cooperation, they soon reced every single part of the boat at least once. Apletely new Crossing Fish now floated in front of them. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan had also finished putting the old broken boat back together. Two boats. One old, one brand new. Both were Crossing Fish. ¡°You know, if we were to see this from a philosophical perspective, we¡¯d have quite a long debate on our hands¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked at the two boats and shrugged. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°But from a practical perspective, both of them work¡± He then received new nks of wood from Ye Fei Li and reced the damaged ones. At this point, there was only 1 minute left. Gu Qing Shan put his hands on each of the boats respectively. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Apletely new Crossing Fish] [This is a unique boat that can traverse the Sea of Deep Mysteries] [The old Crossing Fish] [This is a unique boat that can traverse the Sea of Deep Mysteries] Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two boats sailed into the boundless ocean one after another. As if being guided by some sort of outer force, the wooden boats moved forward in the same direction through the sea. At this point, lines of grey text appeared on all of their [Chaos] UIs: [Mortals walking on the path to Godhood, you must understand that the mission of Chaos is arduous and tough, which cannot be aplished necessarily through strength alone] [Because at the deep of Chaos, your strength is meager at best] [Your evaluation shall now begin:] [At the beginning of the Apotheotic Combat, you did not choose the simple method of deciding through strength, nor breaking the rules established by Chaos, instead, you were able to follow the obscure hints to sessfully leave the Ind of Apocalypse with all three of you] [Remember well, the ability to think is a crucial part of all creations, only a Deity with a flexible mind can ept the mission of Chaos in a proper manner and reach the true secret of the Era of Chaos. Otherwise, even if you are the True Deity of Chaos, you would still perish within the countless years] [Evaluation: Excellent] [From now on, the speed of your Crossing Fish shall be 30% faster] [You will reach your destination before your oppositions] Reading through these notifications, the three of them all fell into thought. The amount of information it contained was considerable. All of a sudden, Ye Fei Li called out: ¡°Look!¡± The three of them turned towards the ind. Time was up. The Apocalypse had arrived on the ind. Chapter 1182 - Convict of [Chaos]

Chapter 1182: Convict of [Chaos]

A silent, calm sea. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li stood on the boat, waiting for a while. Nothing urred. Everything on the remote ind was exactly as it was before. ¡°Oi, where¡¯s that Apocalypse you mentioned?¡± Zhang Ying Hao spread his arms and shouted towards the remote ind. It remained exactly the same. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit before manifesting a small piece of ice from the void of space and flicking it away. The piece of ice instantly flew the long-distance towards the ind¡¯s beach. It crashed into one of the rtively smaller rocks. Klink! Numerous cracks appeared on the piece of ice. It shattered. At the same time, the entire remote ind gave off a series of busy and heavily suppressed noises. Zi zi zi zi zi zi zi zi zi zi zi zi¡ª¡ª¡ª The entire ind abruptly shattered. It didn¡¯t shatter like a piece of ss into numerous pieces, it simply disappeared. This disappearance was so sudden and quick that arge vortex was created in the water at its previous location. Arge amount of sea water rushed towards the vortex in order to rece the empty location of the ind. Water was rushing from every direction. The two Crossing Fish boats were pulled in by the waterflow, unable to move forward for a short while. It was only after the water surface had settled down that the wooden boats were able to move forward again. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this kind of Apocalypse before¡± Zhang Ying Hao said with a solemn tone. ¡°Right, it was probably triggered by either the sound waves or the impact, the two objects that caused the impact would be instantly destroyed, then spread in all directions until everything is reduced to fine dust¡± Ye Fei Limented with furrowed brows. ¡ª¡ª¨Cfor the moment, he couldn¡¯te up with any solutions for this Apocalypse. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes to examine the residual fluctuations in the void, then muttered: ¡°This power is extraordinary, it can destroy an entire world in the blink of an eye. Quite fortunately, it was limited to the vicinity of that remote ind, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°With your current strength, can you stop this Apocalypse?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had fully absorbed the power of three dragons, so he mused: ¡°If I use everything I have, I can probably stop one such attack, but if it¡¯s consecutive, I wouldn¡¯t be able¡ª¡ª¡± He suddenly shut up. Both Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t try to pursue the question. All three of them were looking in the direction of the remote ind. They heard a faint sound of someone singing, resounding from the boundless surface of the sea. A blurred shadowy figure was standing motionlessly at the original location of the ind. It was singing. ¡ª¡ª-following its singing voice, the seawater retreated in every direction. The remote ind once again reappeared. However, the ind that appeared this time was alive. It seemed to be the disguise of some sort of creature that silently climbed out from the void of space into the spot left for it in the ocean, then remained still. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed like a remote ind, the exact same remote ind they were on before. The shadowy figure didn¡¯t bother to look at the remote ind and looked towards the direction of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. It tried to fly towards them. Bam! A thickyer of transparent barrier prevented that. ¡ª¡ªthe same barrier around the remote ind from before! Gu Qing Shan had tried turning into a bird to fly out from the ind; and so did the Raging me Traveler, both of them were struck and forced back. The shadowy figure continued trying for a while, but found that it couldn¡¯t leave, then finallynded on the remote ind. It continued its distant song of emptiness. At this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s boats had already moved a long distance away from the remote ind. They had finally left. None of the three people on the boats said anything. Zhang Ying Hao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead andmented: ¡°That thing just now was terrifying, I felt like I would die just by looking at it¡± ¡°Same¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly replied. He casually formed a hand seal to dry off theyer of cold sweat all over his body. Ye Fei Li suddenly asked: ¡°Then, what exactly was it?¡± ¡°Who knows, but do you still remember the Game of Eternal? I assume that it was the same kind of existence as the mastermind of the Game of Eternal¡± ¡°Then, the Apocalypses were actually being controlled by some sort of entity?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Not sure. I think the chance to observe a kind of Apocalypse at such a close distance was also a kind of reward for us from [Chaos]¡± Zhang Ying Hao said: ¡°You mean¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Indeed. Normally, who would ever have a chance to see the true face of an Apocalypse? Including the Game of Eternal, even with it being infinitely weakenedpared to before, we never truly witnessed the masterminds behind it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhang Ying Hao shrugged: ¡°Then, in the end, we still don¡¯t know what kind of existence was behind it¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Just wait, I¡¯m sure the path that [Chaos] had prepared for us isn¡¯t going to be a smooth one. We¡¯ll probablye across and discover quite a few secrets after this¡± Zhang Ying Hao pped his hands, then said: ¡°Do you still remember the notification at the start? Every hour, one kind of Apocalypse would descend, which means that we might still have a lot of chances to face more Apocalypses¡± Suddenly, Ye Fei Li chimed in: ¡°If this power was to descend on our world...¡± The three of them went silent. A few momentster lines of grey text appeared in front of their visions at the same time: [From outside the infinite void] [All cmities and Apocalypses cannot enter the Reality Gate] [However, some minor Apocalypses would asionally, be able to infiltrate the void where we are present] [Apocalypses that could be killed have already been eliminated, Apocalypses that cannot be killed are being imprisoned in a mysterious dimension, while the irresistible Apocalypses are still atrge] [What you witnessed was one kind of Apocalypse, a convict of Chaos] Ye Fei Li opened his mouth wide, quite reasonably confused: ¡°Apocalypses can be imprisoned?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was thinking much further than that and muttered: ¡°If [Chaos] was impressive to this degree, howe it had been gone for so many years until the Soul Shrieker began to spread it again, that doesn¡¯t make any sense...¡± ¡ª-convict. Gu Qing Shan repeated this term. He was sure that he had heard this use of the term ¡®convict¡¯ before. I think... Lin once mentioned this. But Lin also didn¡¯t know about the secret of the convicts. ... At another location. The God of Life stood on the highest point of the sunken remote ind, her guard up as high as godly possible. It had been several minutes since the Apocalypse was supposed to descend. But nothing had happened yet. She continued to wait until the sun was about to set and finally sighed in relief. ¡º It must have been a virus-type Apocalypse or one that required more than one person to trigger, or wouldn¡¯t affect a Deity like myself ¡» ¡º It makes sense, the Apotheotic Combat had only just begun, it wouldn¡¯t release too many Apocalypses, nor one too powerful to test us ¡» She took one step forward. This step changed everything. The sound of something shattering resounded throughout the entire ind. Zi zi zi zi zi zi zi zi zi zi¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡º OH NO! ¡» The God of Life¡¯s expression warped. She released all of her ck tentacles to wrap around herself, forming a ck barrier. At the very moment that she reacted; the entire remote ind vanished from the surface of the sea. Everything on it had turned to fine dust. ¡ª¨Conly the God of Life remained. ¡º Aaargh! ¡» The God of Life exuded a resounding scream of pain. This attack was so terrifying that she became injured despite reacting to it as quickly as she could. Large blotches of blood spurted from her ck tentacles, they were also falling apart inrge chunks. But the God of Life didn¡¯t care about these tentacles. She was deathly fearful. ¡º There are no mistakes, this is... that thing! ¡» ¡º Damn you Soul Shrieker...¡» ¡º ¡ª¡ªconvict! A convict ising! ¡» The God of Life muttered in disconnected, frightful words. All of a sudden, the sound of faint singing resounded from above. The God of Life started to disy a frenzied expression and mumbled to herself: ¡º I want to live... I have to live! I can¡¯t die right now! ¡» She abruptly thrust one hand into her heart cavity. A still-beating heart was extracted from it. Badum! Badum! Badum! It was beating loudly. The God of Life looked at this heart and madly roared: ¡º Death God! Before you disappeared, you once promised me to use all of your divine power to condense a heart, substituting me in death one time! ¡» She crushed the heart. Immediately, another God of Life appeared from the void of space. ¡º Ahahaha, I¡¯m saved! Hurry! Quickly transport me back! ¡» The real God of Lifeughed. A sh of light descended from above, enveloped her, and whisked her away from this world. Through the fog, God of Life was continuously flying forward. She was traversing through the long years and space to return to the ce she was summoned from. ¡ª¨Cthe battlefield between the Wraith realm and the Eternal Abyss. She originally led the carriers of [Chaos] to participate in a war against the Abyss. ¡º Saved... I¡¯m saved... I can continue to live ¡» The God of Life whispered to herself in delight. She looked around the battlefield. Several powerful carriers of [Chaos] respectfully remained around her. ¡º How long was I gone for? ¡»the God of Life coldly questioned. ¡°True Deity, you only disappeared for around 5 minutes¡± one carrier of [Chaos] replied. ¡º How is the battle? ¡» ¡°It will soone to an end, the Abyss is powerless to resist at all, the people of the Wraith realm had already made their way into the frontlines, while our people remained behind without your orders¡± ¡º Hm ¡» The God of Life nodded. Before she left, the Wraith realm and carriers of [Chaos] had already taken full control of the situation and would soon deal the final blows to the Abyss. From the looks of it, everything had gone exactly as they all expected. ¡ª¨Cthe Apotheotic Combat is truly a path of death, summoning a convict right at the beginning like that, no one could ever win against that. Regretfully, neither the Soul Shrieker nor its challengers have lived long enough to understand what a convict is. All of them will die. The only one who survived will have been me. While the God of Life was feeling d about her survival, two carriers of [Chaos] walked up to her and reported: ¡°True Deity, the Wraith Lord of the Wraith realm had requested an audience¡± ¡º Ah, invite him in ¡» ¡°Yes¡± A few momentster, the loud sound ofughter resounded. ¡°Ahahaha, Deity of [Chaos], you truly are our reliable allies, part of the contributions for this great victory certainly belong to you¡± The Wraith Lord hade into their camp with a few dozen subordinates. He tossed something over to her. The God of Life received and examined it, only to see that it was a faintly glowing yellow crystal that was covered in natural Divine Script. This was a Divine Crystal! Even in the world of the past, this was a great treasure! The God of Life was silently delighted and asked: ¡º Thank you, Wraith Lord. For what did we owe the pleasure of your sudden presence? ¡» ¡°It¡¯s like this, the Tomb of Myriad Beasts had taken advantage of when we attacked the Abyss to suddenly ambush us, I can¡¯t help but return immediately to deal with them¡± ¡º The Tomb of Myriad Beasts? ¡»the God of Life pondered. ¡°It is part of the Samsara, a powerful one, not anyckingpared to us¡± The Wraith Lord replied. The God of Life immediately understood and continued: ¡º Ah... then you are suggesting...¡» ¡°This ce had essentially been dealt with, the Abyss only has thest bit of forces left, so I want you to take control of the final clean-up campaigns while I return for the battle on the other side¡± the Wraith Lord replied. The God of Life released her telepathy and scanned through the entire battlefield at once. The corpses of Abyssal monstersid all over. The wraiths had won. Even the carriers of [Chaos] on my part of the battlefield had begun to rest. This is no issue at all. The God of Life stroked the Divine Crystal in her hand, thought briefly, and replied: ¡º Very well, leave this ce to me ¡» The Wraith Lord sped his fist: ¡°Thank you, after I kill of those invading beasts, I¡¯ll surely send over other forms of thanks¡± ¡º The Wraith Lord is too formal ¡»the God of Life smiled and said. ¡°Then I hereby officially transfer mymanding authority to you¡± the Wraith Lord also smiled and replied. ¡º Thank you ¡» The Wraith Lord had his orders ryed. The wraiths on the battlefield began to silently retreat. While the God of Lifemanded the carriers of [Chaos] to take over the entire battlefield. The Wraith Lord exchanged pleasantries with the God of Life just a bit more before he led the wraiths and slowly retreated. A group of subordinates followed the Wraith Lord into the space vortex, then released a skeletal airship and all boarded it. The airship gradually sped up and flew away from the battlefield. It was only after he had left the God of Life¡¯s range of perception was the Wraith Lord unable to hold himself back any longer and abruptly spat up blood. ¡°Wraith Lord, sir!¡± His subordinates rushed over. The Wraith Lord wiped the blood from his mouth and asked in a low voice: ¡°How much further until our warp point?¡± A subordinate answered: ¡°Sir, we¡¯re still 13,000 miles away from it¡± The Wraith Lord panted heavily: ¡°Ignore everything else, we can speed up now¡ª¡ª fly at full speed, we need to leave this ce as soon as possible, hurry!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The skeletal airship began to exude an emerald glow from the top of its mast while also giving off a loud vibration. It had begun to fully elerate. Chapter 1183 - Perished Secret Wall

Chapter 1183: Perished Secret Wall

The battlefield. The God of Life had personally arrived at the center of the entire battlefield. Her telepathy had been fully released to examine everyst corpse. The Abyssal monsters had all thoroughly died. ¡ª¡ªkilled by the wraiths using means that should reasonably exist in a war of this scale. The wraiths had also paid the appropriate price for it, as there wererge numbers of wraith corpses strewn all over, and even corpses from the [Chaos] side, all of which was clear evidence of war. The God of Life slowly calmed down. In truth, she had realized something amiss after the Wraith Lord left. ¡ª¡ª-the Wraith Lord had left too quickly. Although he appearedpletely calm, his speech was natural, sensible, and she didn¡¯t notice any discrepancy during the entire process; he had still arrived too quickly and left too quickly. This could be understood as the strict discipline of their military, but if I think deeply about this, doesn¡¯t it feel a bit unusual? The God of Life silently thought. A carrier of [Chaos] flew in front of her, knelt down on one knee, and said: ¡°Report! The entire battlefield had beenpletely examined, all Abyssal creatures had died in battle, there are no stragglers!¡± The God of Life lightly sighed. Perhaps I¡¯ve been too paranoid? While thinking that, she ordered: ¡º Clean up the battlefield ¡» ¡°Yes!¡± The carrier of [Chaos] delightedly ryed the order. ¡ª¡ª-cleaning up the battlefield was essentially just them collecting treasures. Everyst weapon, armour, treasure, and even certain unique Abyssal corpses were objects of value, which were all worthy of beingpiled and pocketed. The God of Life had only agreed to the Wraith Lord¡¯s request due to receiving his Divine Crystal,bined with how beneficial the tasks assigned to her was, plus the fact that the war had turnedpletely one-sided with no chance of failure. She had always been a cautious individual. Following her order, the God of Life quickly went to work. During the next few dozen minutes, the clean-up work went very smoothly. Although the majority of the battlefield¡¯s items werepletely useless to the God of Life so she simply bestowed them to the carriers of [Chaos], there were still one or two artifacts of great value that the God of Life couldn¡¯t help but take as her own. This was nothing but beneficial. Time slowly passed. Everything was perfectly normal. It was only after the clean-up of the battlefield waspleted that the carriers of [Chaos] noticed arge hole at the edge of the battlefield. This hole didn¡¯t appear to be anything extraordinary, even if someone jumped in to check, they¡¯d find that it waspletely empty, a barren ce. But there was a carrier of [Chaos] with excellent scouting abilities. He noticed something wrong. ¡°True Deity, that ce was hidden by abination of the wraith¡¯s magic and talisman techniques, thus transformed into a different world separated from us. This was a typical World Technique, which is very hard toe by¡± ¡°Fortunately, this humble one had a unique irvoyance technique that allowed me to discover the ovepping of these two worlds¡ª¨C otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered it at all¡± The scout boasted his achievement. The God of Life nodded and epted the other party¡¯s exaggerated words. ¡ª¡ª¡ªbecause even she couldn¡¯t discover that ce, but a person with a unique ability managed to find it. It could be seen that within the infinite worlds, simply being strong didn¡¯t necessarily mean that one was superior to everyone else in every way. The God of Life questioned: ¡º The wraiths tried to hide it from all of our sights, what do you think it would be? ¡» Themanders who were powerful carriers of [Chaos] exchanged nces. ¡°True Deity, I think it might be some sort of treasure¡± one personmented. ¡º Treasure? ¡»the God of Life said. ¡°Indeed, a unique treasure that they couldn¡¯t take with them, having no choice but to leave hidden here through special means. After we had left, they would then send people here to release the World Technique and excavate whatever was inside¡± The God of Life pondered: ¡º Couldn¡¯t take with them...¡» Another carrier of [Chaos] followed up: ¡°Indeed, your excellency. On the battlefield, the wraiths were like a hungry pack of wolves that pounced at anything of value they could find, which left us with practically nothing¡± ¡°If their world wasn¡¯t under attack, they wouldn¡¯t have hurriedly run back¡± The God of Life pondered for a while. The Abyss had already lost. This location was hidden by the wraiths, so if there truly were any dangers here, the Wraith Lord wouldn¡¯t have appearedpletely calm as he did. He would have been angered, focused more on their troops, and attacked with everything they had. The God of Life quickly questioned: ¡º While I wasn¡¯t here, did the Wraith Lord act at all? ¡» ¡°Not a single time¡± the carriers of [Chaos] replied in unison. The Wraith Lord did not act... but a World Technique was performed to seal that ce away, not allowing anyone to see it. The Wraith Lord then ran back to save his Wraith realm... The God of Life nodded: ¡º Hm, that certainly makes sense. At least, the Wraith Lord didn¡¯t mention a word of this World Technique to me before he left ¡» The carriers of [Chaos] all looked at her with enthusiastic gazes. ¡°True Deity, ma¡¯am¡ª-¡± someone hesitantly said. ¡º Nothing else deserves to be said, lead me to where it is ¡»the God of Life curtly said. Followed by arge number of carriers of [Chaos], she made her way to the edge of the battlefield and looked down the hole. ¡º I just happens to know a method to break World Techniques, let me see exactly how strong the Wraith Lord¡¯s World Technique truly is ¡» Saying so, the God of Life reached her ck tentacles into the hole. Arge number of carriers of [Chaos] were all waiting with bated breaths. As the ck tentacles reached a few meters deep, the entire hole began to tremble. A secondter. ¡°Bam!¡± Like an illusion, the holepletely disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. The twisted ce was slowly returning to normal. ¡°Your True Deity excellency, your power is truly admirable!¡± ¡°Indeed, our Deity is so powerful!¡± ¡°Ahahaha, the wraiths¡¯ careful preparation was destroyed just like that¡± The carriers of [Chaos]ughed with clear scorn of the wraiths. But the God of Life was a bit stunned. Clearly... I haven¡¯t even done anything yet... Was the Wraith Lord¡¯s World Technique so weak? What exactly is it hiding? The God of Life and everyone else turned to look at the recovering space. It gradually returned to normal. Instantly. Countless screams and desperate cries resounded. In the hole, numerous wraiths appeared, all of which were attacking a certain direction with everything they had. The direction was the deepest part of the hole. A single eyeball that was a few hundred meters in diameter was silently floating there. None of their attacks managed to reach the eyeball at all. At the same time, the wraiths who attacked the eyeball fell down like dominoes and died. Countless corpses. Wraith corpses. The number of corpses had already piled up to be the size of a small mountain. The war was desperate. Or rather, this was a war that couldn¡¯t be won no matter what. Wherever the eyeball¡¯s gaze passed through, the wraiths were immediately killed, their bodies copsed to the ground and lost all signs of life. The wraiths who were still alive were exerting all of their power to attack that eyeball. However, the eyeball didn¡¯t notice these wraiths at all, it simply hovered and instinctively moved about, There weren¡¯t too many wraiths remaining. Finally, some of the wraiths noticed the situation outside. ¡°Look! The carriers of [Chaos]!¡± ¡°The master had safely left!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°They really are the carriers of [Chaos]!¡± ¡°It seems sir Wraith Lord is already safe!¡± As if they had been pardoned, the remaining wraiths immediately turned around and ran. The God of Life instantly understood the situation. The Wraith Lord gave up so many wraiths just to stall time for himself, while he ran away as fast as he could. Without hesitation, the God of Life immediately turned around to flee the battlefield. Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Not even the Wraith Lord and his countless wraiths managed to even stand up against that eyeball. Even the Wraith Lord ran away! The God of Life was deathly fearful. She sped up as fast as she godly could, instantly traversing across the entire battlefield like a sh of light. The void around her parted itself, disying the images of countless worlds for her to choose. The God of Life quickly chose a barren wastnd of a world and was about to crash into it. At this exact moment. Perhaps it was due to the God of Life¡¯s presence being powerful, or because of the countless world images, but the eyeball suddenly looked up and gazed towards the God of Life. Following the eyeball¡¯s movement, the wraiths who were about to flee, as well as the carriers of [Chaos] who still haven¡¯t realized what happened, were all frozen in ce. All of them lost all signs of life, their bodies turned into drifting sand that copsed and scattered. All of them. Were dead. Only the God of Life remained, unable to move. ¡¸ Who are you? ¡¹ A voice resounded in the God of Life¡¯s mind. The God of Life attempted to cast countless spells and magic but still could not move a single muscle. She finally realized her situation. ¡º I beg you, don¡¯t kill me, I can pledge my allegiance to you! ¡»the God of Life turned around, faced the giant eyeball, and replied. The eyeball gazed directly at her. The voice continued to resound in the God of Life¡¯s mind: ¡¸ Who¡ª¨C are you? ¡¹ The God of Life noticed the other party¡¯s impatience and hurriedly answered: ¡º I am the God of Life, a Deity from the Inner ne, now a Deity of [Chaos] ¡» ¡¸ The God of Life? The Inner ne? Let me think a little bit...¡¹the voice continued. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. The God of Life¡¯s body turned into drifting sand and was scattered into the wind as well. A Deity who had survived for countless eons. A Deity who was willing to consume her descendants just to continue living. Suffered such a frivolous death. A whileter, the voice finally spoke up again: ¡¸ Deity...? It could not even endure my thought, what a weak existence ¡¹ ... At another location. The sea. Two Crossing Fish were moving forward through the waves. ¡°Look!¡± Ye Fei Li called out. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao both focus their gaze. At the very edge of the sea was a rocky cliff that connected heaven and earth. Lines of grey text appeared in front of their vision: [Due to your previous excellence, you have arrived 30 minute early] [This is the Perished Secret Wall of Chaos. Behind this Secret Wall lies Chaos¡¯ secret for fighting against the Apocalypse] [Chaos itself is a key, one that can help you unlock the secret in the darkness, but you must carry respect in your hearts, otherwise, not even your bones shall remain] [Attention: The next Apocalypse will arrive in 17 minutes] [You must quickly find the way to pass through the Secret Wall] Chapter 1184 - Three minutes before the Apocalypse

Chapter 1184: Three minutes before the Apocalypse

The three of them stared at the notification in front of them. ¡°Look at this, this notification indicates that [Chaos] is a key, then perhaps the Deity of [Chaos] is a God of keys?¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Seeing him joking around, Ye Fei Li followed up: ¡°If they really are a God of keys, then maybe this notification is warning us to be careful? Try not to twist too hard when inserting it into the lock otherwise, you¡¯ll break?¡± Everyone went silent briefly. That sounds like it would hurt. Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°If the secret is considered as the lock, or the door, then to us, [Chaos] is a kind of guide¡ª- a guide for its True Deity to do something¡± ¡°Then, what exactly is that ¡®something¡¯?¡± Zhang Ying Hao pondered. ¡°I assume it¡¯s to fight against the Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The other two turned to him. ¡°We saw it just now, [Chaos] is able to imprison the Apocalypse, so it was most likely the same as [Order]: created to fight against the Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Then, why are [Order] and [Chaos] like fire and water? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they joined forces?¡± Zhang Ying Hao seemed confused. ¡°I have a feeling that this Apotheotic Combat will provide us with the answer¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. While the three of them were talking, the two Crossing Fish boats reached the gigantic wall. This was a wall that literally connected heaven and earth, whether it was up, down, left, or right, none of them were able to perceive the extent of its reach, a truly magnificent sight to behold. The Crossing Fish boat slowed down while floating up and down 5 meters away from the wall. They could now observe that on the surface of the wall, there were rivers, mountains, farnd, cities, as well as numerous living beings. At this point, it was already nighttime so the cities and scattered houses were all being lit up with various light sources. The world was silent. ¡ª¡ª-this wall was actually an entire world! The three of them stood outside of this world as if observing an endlessly expansive map. ¡°How wondrous¡± Ye Fei Limented. A few lines of grey text then appeared in front of the three of them: [You¡¯ve discovered the legendary world: Great Gate from the Immemorial] [Entering this world, the following points must be paid attention to:] [One: Those who enter this world will have their strength normalized to the standard of the living beings inside, no exceptions] [Two: Every hour, you may only select one kind of supernatural ability that you can use, the others will be in a sealed state] [Three: In 10 minutes, the Apocalypse will descend upon the Great Gate of Immemorial, you must seize your time and quickly find a way to survive] [Final reminder: Entering the world of the Great Gate of Immemorial will always result in being dropped from the sky, take care to protect your head] The three of them exchanged nces after reading through the entire content. ¡°This world has living beings... then they must have found a way to avoid those Apocalypses¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°However, there¡¯s something more crucial, the people in this world are all around the same level of strength?¡± Ye Fei Li confusedly said. Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder and told him: ¡°Right, but you don¡¯t need to worry about something like strength¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Even if everyone possess the same strength, their personality, experience, bravery, and judgment will have differences, each of the factors I just mentioned can easily determine the flow of battle¡± Zhang Ying Hao patted Ye Fei Li¡¯s other shoulder and added: ¡°Other than supernatural powers, there are alsobat skills that one needs to be learn and hone through actualbats on the verge of life and death¡± Ye Fei Li looked at Zhang Ying Hao, then at Gu Qing Shan and shrugged: ¡°With experts like you at my side, I feel very safe¡± Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao exchanged nces. ¡°Do it quickly¡± ¡°Right¡± The two of them held Ye Fei Li¡¯s shoulder tightly and pushed him towards the wall. ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª-¡± Before Ye Fei Li could finish his sentence, he had already fallen into that world towards ake. Zhang Ying Hao and Gu Qing Shan both jumped in as well. Ssh! Ssh! Water sttered everywhere. The three of them resurfaced, wiped their faces, then swam towards shore. ¡°My spirit energy has been suppressed to Foundation realm¡± Gu Qing Shan stated. He then used his spirit energy in order to dry his body. A red glow appeared on Ye Fei Li¡¯s body, quickly extracting all of the water into a ball, and tossed it back into theke. ¡°I¡¯m around the same level¡± he spat up some water and said: ¡°Next time you push me, say it first¡± ¡°No¡± Zhang Ying Hao refused, ¡°When going for a swim, there¡¯s nothing more fun than suddenly pushing someone in¡± Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s body shivered, then instantly changed his suit into a clean one. The two others looked at him. How interesting that not even Gu Qing Shan could see what he did. Noticing their gazes, Zhang Ying Hao shrugged: ¡°Whether it¡¯s going to a bar or going for a kill, retaining one¡¯s image is always crucial¡± He put the rifle on his back away, recing it with two revolvers in the holsters at his hip, then said: ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, let¡¯s select the supernatural ability we can use during the first hour¡± The three of them nced at the void of space in front of them. All of their supernatural abilities have been listed on the UI, and only one of them could be chosen. Ye Fei Li skimmed through and said: ¡°Take a look, there¡¯s no rule stating that we need to choose right away¡ª¨C in other words, we can wait for a while before we choose¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Fei Li and I won¡¯t choose one right now, we¡¯ll pick one when the situation calls for it¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°There are 7 minutes left until the Apocalypse arrives, we need a guide to help us find a ce we can take refuge in¡± ¡°Got it¡± Zhang Ying Hao chose his supernatural ability. He knocked his hand on the ground and called out: ¡°Precious, where are you? Meow¡ª¨C¡± Arge hole suddenly opened up on the ground where a cat jumped out from. Meow meow meow? The cat gently responded. His eyes were now more spirited, his body had also grown considerablyrger. ¡ª¡ªafter the previous evolution, his ability had be more potent. Zhang Ying Hao hugged the small cat and lightly told it: ¡°Aha, it¡¯s like this, the Apocalypse ising soon, so we need a ce to take refuge¡± The ck cat reached his paw out and rubbed it against his mouth. Zhang Ying Hao turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Can¡¯t help it, we need to make some food for him first before he can guide us, this is the rule for activating this ability¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Ye Fei Li and asked: ¡°Do you still have instant noodles?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Meow meow meow meow meow! The ck cat suddenly rejected. Zhang Ying Hao wiped the sweat off his forehead and said: ¡°He won¡¯t eat instant noodles¡± Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li exchanged nces. ¡°Six minutes left¡± Ye Fei Li stated. Gu Qing Shan told the ck cat: ¡°Then, what do you want to eat? We need to know before we can cook it for you¡± The ck cat replied: Meow, meow meow meow Zhang Ying Hao sighed and said: ¡°He wants a strawberry shortcake¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the ck cat and said: ¡°Look, we¡¯re in an emergency right now, can you eat some noodles first for now?¡± The ck cat appeared helpless and replied: Meow meow meow, meow meow meow meow Zhang Ying Hao said: ¡°He said that he didn¡¯t know about our situation beforehand and already picked the food he wanted to eat right as he appeared. ording to the rules, this chosen food can¡¯t be changed, and if he doesn¡¯t eat this exact food, he can¡¯t activate his ability¡± The three of them and the ck cat froze. ¡°Three minutes¡± Ye Fei Li reminded them. Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°Fei Li, make some noodles¡± ¡°Ah¡ª- uh?¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t react. Zhang Ying Hao emphasized: ¡°He can¡¯t eat instant noodles¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try¡± ¡°¡±You?¡±¡± the two of them asked at once. ¡°Hm, I¡¯ve chosen the supernatural ability for this hour¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan copied Zhang Ying Hao and knocked on the ground. Another hole opened up on the ground. Another ck cat jumped out. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both opened their eyes wide. ¡°This is¡ª¨C¡± Zhang Ying Hao muttered. ¡°Your ability, I¡¯m borrowing it for now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But then this cat¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Ah, I had no other choice, so I found a substitute actor¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. All three of them looked at the cat. Exactly the same. This ck cat was pretty much exactly the same as the one in Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s hand, down to the length of its whiskers. However¡ª¨C This ck cat seemed to be a bit sad. It dejectedly sat there, closed its eyes, and dispiritedly lowered its head to the ground. Gu Qing Shan crouched down, consoling it: ¡°It¡¯s ok... you just turned into a cat, didn¡¯t you? I also turned into one before¡± The ck cat sat motionlessly. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you a bit of supplement, consider it mentalfort¡± He put his hand on the ck cat¡¯s head and transferred 100,000 Soul Points over. At this point, the ck cat finally appeared a bit less dejected, reluctantly looked up, and called out: *Xiu xiu xiu Chapter 1185 - Dim light of night

Chapter 1185: Dim light of night

¡°How did you do that?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan stroked the cat¡¯s head: ¡°This guy snuck in, or rather, was tacitly allowed in here by [Chaos]¡ª¡ª while here, it can also choose one type of supernatural ability once per hour, and I¡¯ve also chosen the same ability, which resulted in what we have right now when both is activated at the same time¡± Ye Fei Li carried the bowl of noodles over. The ck cat took one strand, chewed on it, then spat it back out. Xiu! It patted its stomach to express that it was full. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Zhang Ying Hao: ¡°...¡± ¡°No emotions whatsoever, that¡¯s a bowl of noodles I carefully made¡± Ye Fei Li picked the bowl of noodles up andined. ¡°Sorry about that, in truth, it only requires the origin power of the soul¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. All of a sudden, the expressions of all three of them changed. There were only two minutes left on the [Chaos] UI timer. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Adorable, the Apocalypse is about to arrive, quickly find the closest ce we can take refuge in¡± The ck cat reached its paw forward and pointed at theke: Meow¡ª¨C pii! Wu wu! Gu Qing Shan nodded in praise: ¡°Well done, seems like you managed to substitute it just fine¡± The three of them jumped into theke and swam down. They followed the ck cat deep underwater, and swam a long distance before finally reaching a location next to arge rock at the bottom of theke. The ck cat pointed at the rock. Gu Qing Shan examined it carefully. There was a door hidden under this underwater rock. Gu Qing Shan pushed the door open. A long flight of stairs made of rock appeared in front of them. This flight of stairs led deep underground, with a wooden tab hung next to the entrance, which read: [Attention: Please remember to close the door once you¡¯re inside] [Tonight 8 PM, an Apocalypse will arrive, the type is: Darkness Assimtion] [If you hate the unending Apocalypse, please spend your spare time at the Nightshade Bar] [Nightshade Bar, 30km this way] At this point, the entire bottom of theke was suddenly plunged into an even darker state. The three of them looked up. Only to see the moonlight and starlight over theke hadpletely vanished. The thick darkness was slowly but surely spreading throughout the entire world. It was time. The Apocalypse had arrived! Without hesitating any longer, the three of them quickly went through the door and closed it tightly from the inside. After travelling a few hundred meters downwards, they found an invisible barrier keeping the water out. The three of them now stood on the rocky flight of stairs,pletely wet. Ye Fei Li looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s your cat?¡± ¡°It was a substitute actor who only agreed to perform once, it has already returned¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them began drying themselves off again. ¡°If I knew earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have changed¡± Zhang Ying Haoined. He shivered, once again changing into a ck leather jacket, jeans, and a pair of sunsses. His ck cat was sitting on his shoulder. ¡°A bar where people can take refuge from the Apocalypse huh?¡± Zhang Ying Hao loudly pped his hands, apparently quite interested. ¡°Right, and it was also a location pointed out to us by your ck cat, perhaps this ce isn¡¯t only used to take refuge from the Apocalypse, but also find other information¡ª¡ª¡ª after all, this is [Chaos]¡¯s turf, we¡¯ve never even heard about it before¡± Gu Qing Shan replied ¡°Apletely new world, perhaps there would be a lot of treasures and mystical forces hidden here¡± Zhang Ying Hao muttered. ¡°Then what else are we waiting for?¡± Ye Fei Li stated. The three of them flew down along the rock flight of stairs. A few momentster. Two wolves stood in their way. ¡°The Nightshade Bar wees you, please pay the admission fee¡± one of the wolves told them. ¡°We have to pay here already?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes, from this point, you will have entered the range of the Nightshade Bar, which would reset your supernatural abilities¡± the other wolf replied. ¡°By ¡®reset¡¯, you mean¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. One of the wolves replied: ¡°You will be able to choose the supernatural ability you¡¯d like to use once again¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite decent, and reasonable, but what exactly do you take as fees?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Money, tools, treasures, weapons, information¡ª¨C anything of value will do¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and reached towards his hip. Nothing. ¡ª¡ª-right, to supplement the Crimson Demon Divine Spear¡¯s power, he had literally given up his entire Inventory Bag, so Gu Qing Shan was nowpletely poor. ¡°No money?¡± one of the wolves narrows its eyes. ¡°There is¡± Ye Fei Li walked forward and casually tossed them a small bag. A wolf received the bag, estimated it a bit before pouring out a few gemstones of wonderful color and texture. ¡°Top-quality goods¡± The wolf praised it before signaling the other one to move away. Both of them bowed: ¡°Wee guests to our Nightshade Bar¡± Ye Fei Li then took out a few golden coins of slightly darker color, shoved them into their hands, and whispered: ¡°This is the first time we¡¯re here; have you got any advice?¡± After receiving the money, the two wolves became a lot more amicable. ¡°There are no rules in the bar, as long as you have money, you will be able to buy various things and enjoy respectable service as you wish¡± one of the wolves replied. ¡°The bar isn¡¯t responsible for anyone¡¯s safety¡± ¡°We willrgely ignorepetition and murder between guests, unless something urs that is to big to ignore. In which case, the conflict must be resolved through gambling, those who refuse will be directly transported into the Apocalypse, where their pitiful oue will be broadcasted live for the entire bar to watch!¡± ¡°This is the reason our bar had always been in business¡± the other wolf excitedly gritted his teeth and exined. ¡°Enjoy yourselves to your heart¡¯s content!¡± the two wolves spoke in unison. ¡°Thanks¡± Ye Fei Li replied. All three of them went forward following the stairs. ¡°Oi, Fei Li, how did you get those rare gemstones?¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ye Fei Li exined while walking: ¡°Last time, Laura summoned me in person, then exined how she had been observing me for a while. She said that I was a decent person, and is a good brother of Gu Qing Shan, so as the official Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, I can¡¯t sully the name of the kingdom and need to be careful of various points...¡± ¡°Get to the main point!¡± Zhang Ying Hao urged. Ye Fei Li tried to keep himself as calm as possible and exined: ¡°After that, she gave me a world¡ª¨C I think it was a bitrger than our homeworld, which was filled with treasures, all the way to the stratosphere¡ª¡ª¨C she said that world of treasures is my tentative allowance for the month and that I should ask her for more if it¡¯s not enough¡± Zhang Ying Hao: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Zhang Ying Hao was stunned for a long while before he sighed: ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve lost my way on the long path of living up to this point, it was only just now that I finally found the correct path¡± Gu Qing Shan was about to say something when he suddenly stopped. The other two stopped as well. Lines of grey text began appearing on their [Chaos] UIs. [Attention, after crossing through the barrier 300 meters up ahead, you will have entered the Nightshade Bar] [You have entered the range of the bar] [From now on, you may reset your supernatural abilities] [When necessary, please remember to change your supernatural abilities] [Attention] [You will still need to find the way to pass through the Secret Wall] The three of them continued forward as the notification reminded them and soon saw a half-transparent barrier at the end of the stairs. ¡°We¡¯re here¡± Ye Fei Li stated. ¡°Hm, let¡¯s go in¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The three of them entered the barrier. The world instantly became entirely different. Loud noises filled this space. Bright lights of numerous colors illuminated the bar within the loud screams and cheers of its patrons. On the stage, a beautiful snake woman of the beast race and a Yuki-onna with snow-whiteplexion from the youkai race were madly dancing to the music, acting as the lead dancers for a trope of over 10 other beautiful women. Alcohol, smoke, women, light, as well as¡ª¨C ¡¸ Where did these shitty humanse from, weak sauce! Scram! ¡¹ A towering two-headed demon was dead drunk as he swung a giant scythe towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group of three. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands swiftly moved, but then stopped. Next to him, Zhang Ying Hao had already pulled his revolver. Bang! With a loud noise, both of the demon¡¯s heads exploded in blood and it copsed. ¡°Double Quickdraw? Been a long time since I saw this gun technique¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡°I learnt it when I was 7, nothing but foundational knowledge¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. The blood fluttered as mist in the air. A group of men and women arrived closer to take in the fresh smell of blood. Several bar attendants came and carried the demon¡¯s body away without a single word. One of them turned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group and said: ¡°Wee our new guests, would you like a drink?¡± ¡°Strong liquor, preferably this bar¡¯s specialty¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ye Fei Li tossed him a gemstone, then sneaks him a gold coin as well and smiled: ¡°Same thing¡± ¡°Ah, please wait a moment, I will bring it right away¡± The bar attendant put the coin into his pocket and nodded. He then made his way behind the counter to make the drinks. While the three of them were waiting, another bar attendant stepped onto the stage and dered: ¡°Tonight¡¯s first dish, roasted two-headed demon! Any guests who would like to try it please proceed to Zone 1¡± Quite a few stopped dancing and started to head towards a certain direction of the bar. ¡°I want his heart¡± ¡º I¡¯ve never tasted this kind of demon before...¡» ¡¸ Trust this bar¡¯s skills, they can make any part taste like heaven ¡¹ ¡º Really? I want to try that demon...¡» They slowly went away. Gu Qing Shan patted Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s shoulder andmented: ¡°You killed that guy, but no one minded that at all¡ª¡ª seems like this really is a ce that¡¯ll ignore everything¡± Zhang Ying Hao put his revolver back into his holster, then muttered: ¡°Hm, I like this ce¡± Chapter 1186 - A young girl

Chapter 1186: A young girl

Bam! Ye Fei Li mmed the ss of liquor on the table, his expression was especially painful. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°The alcohol was too strong; you know how I can¡¯t really drink hard liquor¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Gu Qing Shan pped his hands to call the bartender behind the bar. ¡°A ss of sparkling wine, also, do you have strawberry shortcake here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°There¡¯s sparkling wine, strawberry¡ª- what¡¯s that?¡± the bartender asked. Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal to manifest an illusion, drawing the shape of a strawberry. ¡°Ah, you mean red fruit, please wait a moment¡± The bartender took out a seed from behind the counter and chanted an incantation. The seed in his hand quickly grew, formed into a tree, sprouted flowers then manifested several juicy strawberries. The bartender picked the strawberry, handed it to a bar attendant, and told him: ¡°Take this to the dessert master, our guests want a shortcake¡± The bar attendant quickly left. A few momentster, the cake was brought out. ¡°Thanks¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to the bartender. Ye Fei Li put a gold coin onto the bar counter. ¡°Always happy to serve¡± the bartender smiled and received the coin. Zhang Ying Hao put the ck cat down from his shoulder, telling it: ¡°Precious, here¡¯s the strawberry shortcake you wanted, eat and find us the way out of this world¡± Meow! The ck cat happily meowed. He then proceeded to enjoy the cake bit by bit. During that time, Ye Fei Li took a gulp of his sparkling wine and unfurrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I should have ordered this from the start. I don¡¯t know how you guys can drink alcohol that strong¡± he smacked his lips andmented. ¡°You drank too quickly, that¡¯s not really necessary. Drinking is meant to be a time for one to rest and rx, there¡¯s no need to pour everything down your throat¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly took a sip. ¡°Exactly, and this liquor is very good, you need to slowly savor it¡± Zhang Ying Hao also raised his cup and clinked his ss with Gu Qing Shan. While the three of them were drinking, they also enjoyed the sight of the beautiful dancing girls. In this entire bar, other than those who had drunk themselves to sleep, the living beings of every race had all taken human form. Apparently, the human form being standard formunication was still a thing here, and not only in the 900 million World Layers. However, quite a few of thedies here had done everything they could to disy the unique characteristics of their own race upon the basic human form in order to draw the eyes of more people. The lead dancer snake woman appearedpletely human, only by observing her flexible hips and belly as well as her vertical iris would one notice that she wasn¡¯t truly one. As for the Yuki-onna, although she lookedpletely human, she had a snowyplexion, beautifully nurtured facial features, as well as a faint icy mist around her body. As she danced, the crystalized ice shards glittered in the darkness as they reflected the colorful lights. ¡¸ Nice dancing! ¡¹ Someone below stage cheered, then tossed a pale green fruit towards the snake woman. Seeing the fruit, the snake woman skillfully caught it in her hand and batted her eyelids at the person. The three people continued to drink while waiting for the ck cat to finish his cake. A nice fragrance drifted from afar. A girl with a panicked expression approached them and hurriedly said: ¡°I beg you, since we¡¯re all humans, please save me¡± The three of them looked at her. Only to see that she appeared around 16-17 years old, her skinplexion a perfect white, her facial features wless except for the look of shock she was carrying. She was human. Meeting the girl¡¯s begging expression, Ye Fei Li turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan simply continued drinking. Ye Fei Li had no choice but to shake Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao shrugged and asked the young girl: ¡°What happened? Why are you here?¡± The young girl exined: ¡°My world was destroyed, then I drifted into this ce without knowing why, but couldn¡¯t find a way to leave¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know how to leave either¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed. ¡°But you¡¯re still free, I was captured by¡ª¡ª¡± Before the girl finished her words, a few bulky men approached them. ¡°There!¡± A bald-headed man with a thick beard dered. The young girl was easily caught by him and dragged into the group. While that happened, she turned to the three of them, constantly calling for help. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. Zhang Ying Hao only gave them a curt nce before looking back down at his liquor. Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer and approached the group. ¡°STOP!¡± he shouted. The men immediately stopped and looked back at him. ¡°What do you want?¡± the bulky leader man questioned in a threatening voice. ¡°That girl isn¡¯ting with you¡± Ye Fei Li dered. The men exchanged nces, dropped the girl, and walked towards Ye Fei Li. ¡°Nosy brat, did you tell your parents before picking a fight with us?¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Go!¡± They abruptly attacked. Seeing that, the young girl ignored everything and ran. She intended to take advantage of this and flee. A crimson glow appeared on Ye Fei Li, preparing to defend himself. But then. A secondter. Chopped-up corpsesid all over the floor. The men became corpses right before their eyes. A cold gleam shed through the air, slowly returning behind Gu Qing Shan, and faded into the void of space. The bar was silent. Everyone here was supposed to be at the same level of strength. But no one saw how he did that. No one knew how those people died. Gu Qing Shan slowly took another sip as he put an intricate Bramble Bird earring on the bar. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this my storage tool?¡± Ye Fei Li was shocked. Zhang Ying Hao patted the revolver at his hip and smirked: ¡°That girlie stole your storage tool, I wanted to blow her head off in a single shot, but since Gu Qing Shan stole it back, I stopped¡± Ye Fei Li turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing much, when ites to pickpocketing, she¡¯s still far away from even being a beginner¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his ss to him. Ye Fei Li returned to his seat and took a gulp from his cup. ¡°Ying Hao, did you notice earlier as well?¡± he asked. Zhang Ying Hao casually replied: ¡°I manage an entire guild of hitmen you know. I¡¯ve already seen every kind of people there are to see, and had naturally seen this type of activity over a thousand times¡± Hearing that, Ye Fei Li felt a bit dejected. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it¡± Zhang Ying Hao consoled him, ¡°Back then, I also thought I was already an expert, only to be deceived too many times to count when I first entered the 900 million World Layers¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Fei Li looked up. ¡°Of course, you think everyone can be like you? Immediately getting appointed as a Duke right when you walked out the door, that¡¯s usually what people work their entire lives to get¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. A few bar attendants quickly arrived to clean up all the blood and body pieces. They were apparently quite experienced, as it only took an instant for them to return the floor to how it was earlier. Suddenly, that young girl from earlier returned. Several men in ck suits followed her with grim expressions on their faces. ¡°You dare to kill our people, prepare to¡ª¡ª-¡± one of the men in ck started to speak. All of their heads suddenly exploded. Several ¡®flowers¡¯ of blood sttered in the air, drifting as a faint mist that filled the area. One bullet, one life. All of them were dead. Zhang Ying Hao disyed a flourish with his revolvers before putting them back into their holsters. ¡°My apologies, when we¡¯re all at the same level, no one can talk and still remain alive in front of me¡± he shrugged. Gu Qing Shan then turned to the young girl and nodded: ¡°You¡¯re now free to go, no one else is restricting your freedom now¡± The young girl froze. She suddenly fell on her knees and started crying out loud. Everyone wascent. Ye Fei Li looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at Zhang Ying Hao. Both of them showed nothing on their faces. Ye Fei Li still couldn¡¯t help himself and lifted the girl up on her feet. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s all over now¡± he gently said. ¡°Uuuu, hic¡± The young girlid her head onto his chest, almost as if she wanted to pour all of her hardship and torments up to this point out through her tears. She suddenly looked up like she wanted to kiss Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li hurriedly turned away, telling her: ¡°No need¡ª¡ª¡± The girl kissed him on his neck. Ye Fei Li immediately felt numb all over his body, unable to move. The young girl abruptly turned him around and used him as a shield, then pressed a gleaming cold knife at his throat. Onest try, sess! From what I saw before, these three are the richest people in the entire bar! She loudlyughed: ¡°Ahaha, you two over there, hand over everything of value on you, or I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± She turned to the bar. Zhang Ying Hao just sat there with a shot of liquor in his hand, looking curtly at her with a faint regretful expression on his face. The other¡ª¡ª- Where¡¯s the other one? The girl suddenly felt disoriented. Thud! Her head rolled on the ground, spilling a bunch more fresh blood to dye the floor red. Gu Qing Shan was standing behind her, sheathing his sword. ¡°A terrible pickpocket, and a very stiff actor¡± He curtlymented. Chapter 1187 - Extorting information

Chapter 1187: Extorting information

The ck cat soon finished his cake. He jumped onto Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s shoulder and pointed his paw in a certain direction. Meow! The ck cat called out. Zhang Ying Hao drank thest of his liquor and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li both stood up, following Zhang Ying Hao toward the backdoor of the bar. ¡°Gentlemen¡± A bar attendant courteously walked in front of the door. ¡°The Apocalypse outside still hasn¡¯t ended, may I ask what kind of services you require?¡± Zhang Ying Hao looked towards his ck cat. The ck cat pointed his paw at the door again and firmly replied: Meow! Zhang Ying Hao casually replied: ¡°We want to leave from this door¡± The bar attendant replied: ¡°You gentlemen must not know, in order to leave through this door, you require permission from the Laws of [Chaos]¡± ¡°Really now?¡± Ye Fei Li offered him a gold coin. ¡°Please tell us the specifics down to everyst detail¡± he stated. The bar attendant did not receive the coin from his hand and instead bowed respectfully: ¡°If you can pay the appropriate price for this information, I will dly tell you about this door¡± ¡°Of course, please tell us¡± Ye Fei Li replied. The bar attendant walked in front of the door and grabbed the doorknob: ¡°I¡¯m an attendant of the bar, as well as an information broker. So when I put my hands on his door, the Laws would manifest a secret room in correspondence¡± He pulled the door open. As he said, the other side really was a secret room with a long table and two rows of seats. ¡°Please¡± The three of them followed the bar attendant into the room. The door closed behind them. This ce was incredibly silent,pletely isted from the noises of the bar. ¡°Then, as esteemed guests of our bar, the first piece of information is free¡± The bar attendant exined: ¡°Within this world where the Apocalypse is constantly taking turns wreaking havoc, the Laws of [Chaos] had set up several residential areas, each of them the only locations in this world that can guarantee the safety of living beings¡± ¡°For example, the Nightshade Bar¡± At this point, the bar attendant went silent. The three of them waited for a bit before they realized. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat was already the first piece of information. Ye Fei Li took out a bag of gemstones and put it all on the table. ¡°Please go on¡± The bar attendant held the bag, estimated the content, then smiled: ¡°The requirements for entering each residential area is different, but as long as you can enter, you¡¯ll be able to continue living inside for a long time¡± ¡°If one wishes to leave a certain residential area, they must go through the door of [Chaos] set up in that area in order to proceed to the next location¡± The bar attendant went silent again. The three of them had to wait for a bit longer before they understood. However, this information was truly precious... Ye Fei Li tossed out an entire trunk full of ancient gold coins and gemstones, spilling the content out on the floor. Coins and gemstones filled the entire floor of the secret room, leaving no ce to even stand up. ¡°Tell us everything you know all at once¡± Ye Fei Li demanded. The bar attendant¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but twitch in fear as he looked at the treasures all over the floor. ¡°When you want to leave your current residential area, simply ce your hand on the door of [Chaos] and it will immediately know where you want to go¡± He continued without stopping: ¡°However, the gate of [Chaos] will dere a gamble to each person, and only by winning that gamble would you be transported to the location you wished¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª¨CA word of caution, there are actually many dangerous residential areas in this world, the Nightshade Bar is one of the more decent ones that can at least guarantee safety, there¡¯s no need for you to leave¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What do we need to bet for that gamble?¡± The bar attendant smiled: ¡°Of course, that would be your lives¡± Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°Have you ever gone to any other residential areas?¡± The bar attendant shook his head: ¡°Not at all, I signed a contract with the bar to serve them for a thousand years, in exchange for the bar¡¯s protection¡ª¡ª- you need to understand, not everyone is as wealthy as you are¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If wealth is the pass for the bar, what¡¯s the pass for other residential areas?¡± The bar attendant replied: ¡°The other residential areas might not necessarily value wealth, they have tougher requirements of entry, and once you do not fulfill those requirements, there would be only one way to enter: that is to sign a contract as I have, to serve the residential area for the long years toe¡± ¡°If you can actually win the gamble, you need to prepare yourselves ordingly¡± ¡°Got it¡± ... The three of them left the secret room. The bar attendant no longer stopped them. Gu Qing Shan put his hand on the door of [Chaos]. Instantly, a line of grey text appeared in front of their eyes: [Due to your impressive wealth, you¡¯ve managed to find the way to move through in the shortest possible time] [Mortals who walk the path of Apotheosis, you will face a total of three gambles, which are, Extorting Information, Death Match, and Assassination respectively] [Your betting chips are your own lives, if you win, you may pass; if you lose, you will immediately lose your lives] [The gamble shall now begin!] The grey lines of text slowly faded away. A monster immediately appeared in front of them, which had a long tail, a pair of horns, and four hooves. It had been tied up and pinned on the ground, but looked up and spat at them. ¡¸ I won¡¯t tell you a single thing! ¡¹it shouted. The three of them were silent. Their gazes appeared a bit strange. ¡°This guy¡ª¡ª¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°Looks like...¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitated. ¡°A bull?¡± Zhang Ying Hao concluded. New lines of grey text appeared in front of their eyes: [First match: Extorting Information] [This is a warrior from the Primitive Oxen race that isn¡¯t afraid of death] [You must question and find out its goals and reasons for entering the Great Gate world from its own mouth] [Time limit: 1 hour] Gu Qing Shan excitedly said: ¡°Primitive Oxen race... let me¡± ¡°No¡± Zhang Ying Hao stopped him, ¡°We¡¯re definitely going to pass this trial with that ability of yours, I think we should try and retain the chance for you to choose your supernatural ability for now¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°...I¡¯ll give it a try first, if we can solve this without using supernatural abilities, then we¡¯ll get to save that chance forter¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°Sure¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped back. Zhang Ying Hao stepped forward and rolled up his sleeves: ¡°Extorting information, this one was actually also an old expertise of mine¡± He ignored the Oxen monster¡¯s reactions and began to caress the monster all over its body. The atmosphere changed. In the beginning, when the three of them tried to change the door of [Chaos], quite a few people were interested enough to gather around and watch. But right now, Zhang Ying Hao was caressing this monster. Everyone¡¯s gazes turned a bit strange. Zhang Ying Hao ignored everyone else¡¯s gazes and slowly touched the monster¡¯s body inch by inch with his hands. ¡°Oi, old Zhang, what exactly are you doing?¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. Zhang Ying Hao was fully focused on caressing the monster and casually replied: ¡°The Primitive Oxen race is quite a bit different from modern bulls, so I¡¯m unfamiliar with them. I need to thoroughly examine him before I can tell the exact locations on his body, bones, and flesh that could induce pain¡± He lightly pressed his hand against a gap between the monster¡¯s ribs. The monster began to howl like a ughtered pig. ¡°Huh¡ª¡ª¨C what are you screaming for? I still haven¡¯t begun yet¡± Zhang Ying Hao scowled. ... 5 minutester. Zhang Ying Hao stood up. He then pulled out a thin long box from his chest pocket. Opening the chest, the content was revealed to be various needles, a pair of scissors, tweezers, daggers, spiral-tipped bolts, a pointy-tipped hammer, syringe, etc. Zhang Ying Hao first pulled out a small gleaming knife and cut off a piece from the Oxen monster¡¯s face. He closed his eyes, carefully sniffed the piece of flesh a few times, andmented: ¡°A bull¡¯s face flesh is very rarely eaten, but it actually tastes quite decent...¡± Gu Qing Shan received a set of kitchen utensils from Ye Fei Li and also rolled up his sleeves. ¡°This won¡¯t need any supernatural abilities, I¡¯ll help¡± he said. Zhang Ying Hao nodded. He then stabbed the small knife into the monster¡¯s left chest and cut out a round piece. ¡¸ AAarrrggh! I won¡¯t tell you a single thing! ¡¹the Oxen monster angrily roared. Zhang Ying Haopletely ignored it and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Here, this is quite a good piece of meat on his body. If you can, try to make it medium rare¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan began cooking. A few momentster. The meat was done. Zhang Ying Hao received the meat on a te and sat down in front of the monster. He casually stabbed most of his tools into the ces on the monster¡¯s body that hurt the most, waited for it to scream its heart out for a while, then pulled them back out. After that, he used the same knife he cut the meat from the Oxen monster earlier to cut the cooked piece of meat. ¡°Well who would¡¯ve thought? A guy like you actually managed to produce meat of this quality¡± While saying that, he was eating the meat right in front of the monster. The Oxen monster could only stare speechlessly at this scene. It was soaked in ayer of cold sweat that was still pouring out. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe physical pain was one thing. But when someone sitting right in front of you ate the meat they cut from your body, while also chatting with you at the same time... This had already far surpassed the Oxen monster¡¯s wildest imagination. After Zhang Ying Hao finished that piece of meat, he took out another smaller knife and crouched down. He began to make small incisions on the monster¡¯s head and stomach. ¡¸ What are you trying to do? ¡¹the Oxen monster couldn¡¯t help but question. ¡°While you¡¯re still alive and fresh, I¡¯m going to eat your brain¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered indifferently. The monster shivered for an instant. It looked at this man, then at the other. The one who cooked it earlier was preparing a saw, a corkscrew, as well as various spices. The Oxen monster immediately spilled everything like a rapid cannon: ¡¸ Guys, I made a mistake, I came to the world of [Chaos] in order to search for traces of the world-destroying shadow from the Age of Immemorial. I want to obtain its power, I beg you please don¡¯t eat my brain; if you have to eat, please wait until after I die, I beg you ¡¹ As soon as it dered this. Instantly, it was gone from the bar. Lines of text appeared in front of their visions: [First gamble: Extorting Information pleted)] [Congrattions, without using any supernatural powers, you¡¯ve managed to win this gamble through your cruelty] [Zhang Ying Hao, your cruelty had earned you the favor of Chaos] [The cruelty towards an enemy is a kind of power in and of itself] [If you cannot even show cruelty, then you are useless against the Apocalypse] [The second gamble shall now begin] [Death Match] Gu Qing Shan collected the kitchen utensils and asked: ¡°Have you ever tasted bull brain before?¡± Zhang Ying Hao also collected all of his tools, clicked his tongue, then replied: ¡°Bulls are so dumb, why would I eat their brains?¡±[1] [1] I believe this is a reference to certain... creative dishes in Chinese history, where monarchs believe that whatever body parts you eat from animals will nurture that corresponding part on their body. This included: tiger¡¯s penis, monkey¡¯s brains, snake¡¯s liver and hearts, etc. Chapter 1188 - Death Match

Chapter 1188: Death Match

Ding ding ding! The sound of a bell rang out. A boxing ring suddenly appeared in the middle of the bar. Everyone gathered around it with ecstatic expressions. In the middle of the ring stood a robust man with a long beard and blue skin, while a man who seemed like a coach stood behind him. The expressions of everyone on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side twitched at the same time. Lines of grey text appeared in the void of space: [Second gamble: Death Match] [This is a contest of closebat where only the winner may survive] [Opponent: The coach and disciple of Lotus city] [Short synopsis: This pair of coach and disciple had killed over 30 billion living beings, fleeing for their entire lives before they eventually reached the Nightshade Bar] [Attention: They are a pair of boxing coach and disciple who boasted supremacy since the Age of Immemorial, very rarely have they ever lost] [You may only choose one person to fight, the other two will act as the coach and team owner, standing on the side of the ring as instructor and support] [There is no duration for this death match] [Survive, and you will win this gamble] [If you die, you die] The three of them quickly read through it all. Ye Fei Li rolled up his sleeves: ¡°I¡¯ll take this one¡± ¡°Are you confident?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ye Fei Li appeared emotionally: ¡°Of course, while you weren¡¯t there, Barry had been training my boxing skills every day, big sis Kitty even volunteered to skip writing chapters a few days to help me train my footwork. This is the moment I disy the fruits of my hard work¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao shrugged and sent his voice: ¡°It was the first time Barry had found someone he could beat up without running away, so he¡¯s been happily ¡®training¡¯ him every day, as for Kitty¡ª¡ª¨C she¡¯s been doing nothing but shopping every day, her novel had already been rushed topletion, there¡¯s no serious issue like ¡®skip writing a chapter¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. ¡°Let me do it, I¡¯m sure there won¡¯t be any issues¡± Ye Fei Li confidently dered. ¡°Alright, pay close attention and don¡¯t die¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ye Fei Li stepped onto the boxing ring. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao also walked up to the ring and sat down on their seats. Zhang Ying Hao signaled to Gu Qing Shan with his gaze. ¡°Hey¡± he silently whispered. ¡°What?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Look at this notification¡ª¨C [Chaos] is telling us to defeat this coach-disciple pair, but the only one on the ring is the disciple¡ª¡ª- could the coach also take the ring after the disciple is defeated?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked in confusion. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Let me y the coach, if there are any issues, I¡¯ll resolve it¡± Zhang Ying Hao agreed: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the team owner¡± Following the [Chaos] UI¡¯s suggestion, one of them became the ¡®coach¡¯, while the other became the ¡®team owner¡¯. On the boxing ring, Ye Fei Li and the blue-skinned robust long-bearded man both walked up to the center of the ring. ¡°Go back and suck on your mother¡¯s titties, ya stinkin¡¯ brat!¡± the long-bearded robust man shouted. ¡°...¡± Ye Fei Li. He silently pulled a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the spit off his face. Ding ding ding! The bell rang again. One bar attendant acted as the match referee and shouted: ¡°Death match, begin!¡± A crimson glow appeared around Ye Fei Li¡¯s body. He leapt forward right away. And punch! The long-bearded robust man¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡ª¡ªthis brat¡¯s movement is quick, his punch is also interesting. He howled, and swung his fist as well,pletely ignoring to dodge or block. Both sides forewent their defenses tond a punch on the other side¡¯s face. Bam! With a loud noise, Ye Fei Li was sent flying. While several long shes appeared on the left half of the long-bearded robust man¡¯s face. ¡ª-Ye Fei Li¡¯s punch wasn¡¯t a straightforward power punch like his, instead, it carried a sharp crimson aura that cut into the opponent 7-8 times with each punch. ¡°This is boxing, not a knife fight! You damn sissy!¡± the long-bearded robust man shouted. Ye Fei Li cracked his joints a bit and scoffed: ¡°Boxing that fits you best is the correct kind of boxing¡± He swiftly moved forward like a gust of wind towards the long-bearded robust man. This time, the long-bearded robust man was a lot more cautious, carefully avoiding the sharp crimson glow. The two of them exchanged a few rounds of blows. The long-bearded robust man was clearly more experienced as he was always able to find gaps in Ye Fei Li¡¯s movement and strike him. Ye Fei Li was sent flying a few times. ¡°This is a Death Match, aren¡¯t you worried about him fighting like this?¡± Zhang Ying Hao sat there with one leg crossed and asked. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine¡± Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and casually replied: ¡°I remember when I first fought Ye Fei Li, he still managed to survive after I cut him in half¡± Gu Qing Shan waspletely calm as he continued to exin: ¡°Furthermore, although Barry and Kitty seem like they¡¯re irresponsible, they actually worry about their own people a lot. The fact that they let Ye Fei Li go out by himself means that Ye Fei Li had at least passed their test when ites to closebat skills¡± Zhang Ying Hao pondered, then nodded. Sure enough, no matter how badly Ye Fei Li was beaten, he would quickly recover. While the long-bearded robust man was getting more and more badly hurt. His coach suddenly shouted: ¡°Go, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of him, your bones are tougher than his punches, you can take him!¡± ¡ª¨Cthe long-bearded robust man appeared surprised. ¡°Got it, coach!¡± He rushed forward and entered Ye Fei Li¡¯s range. ¡°Come! Come! Come! This guy had already killed billions of living beings, a piece of garbage like you is nowhere even close to being a match for me!¡± The long-bearded robust man loudly shouted and pushed Ye Fei Li back with a heavy punch. ¡°Peh!¡± Ye Fei Li spat up some blood and narrowed his eyes. The crimson glow shed. His punch also connected with his opponent! ¡°Aaaa, die!¡± the long-bearded robust man shouted. The two of them continued to stay in closebat beating on one another, at some point, they both gave up on defending and focused all of their strength on punching the other party! Blood and flesh sttered everywhere. It wasn¡¯t until 7-8 breaths¡¯ worth of timeter that they finally took distance again. ¡°Bahaha¡± while the long-bearded robust man was soaked in blood, he wasughing, ¡°Since you¡¯re about to die, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you. I¡¯ve already seen the state of your body through my power, my tenacity and constitution is thrice as much as yours!¡± The coach below the ring followed up: ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to die! Human scum!¡± Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t say anything. He simply popped open a can of drinks, then gulped it down. The long-bearded robust man¡¯s expression slowly changed. ¡ª¡ª¨Che could visibly see Ye Fei Li¡¯s body returning to its peak. Ye Fei Li casually tossed the can away, moved back and forth a bit, and grinned: ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± His stamina had fully recovered! The death match continues! Red and blue interweaving, two figures rushed into closebat once again, both sides kept on pounding the other without defending themselves, to the point that the sound of shockwaves resounded from their punches connecting with the other¡¯s flesh. In the end, it was the long-bearded robust man who couldn¡¯t handle the heat and sent Ye Fei Li flying backward. Ye Fei Li stood still, the crimson glow drifting over his body as he heavily panted. All of his wounds slowly recovered themselves. This wasn¡¯t a supernatural ability, only his basic characteristic as a Man Killer Fiend ¨C World Destroyer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-simr to how spirit energy was part of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s characteristic as a cultivator. His fighting spirit was at its peak. ¡°Come on, his boxing is decent, but he has no experience in death matches, he¡¯s no match for you!¡± Below the ring, the long-bearded robust man¡¯s coach mmed his chair and shouted. Hearing that, the long-bearded robust man nodded: ¡°Got it, coach!¡± He rushed towards Ye Fei Li. The two of them continued their stalemate! ¡°Something isn¡¯t right¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly scowled. ¡°You¡¯re right, something is amiss¡± Zhang Ying Hao alsomented. As time went by, the long-bearded robust man was getting increasingly more aggressive while his wounds were slowly closing up. He had begun to overpower Ye Fei Li! ¡°This guy¡¯s supernatural ability was to see an opponent¡¯s parameters. He shouldn¡¯t be able to suddenly turn the situation around like this¡± Zhang Ying Hao was silently concerned. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say a word, his gaze paused at the long-bearded robust man for a bit before turning to his coach. ¡°Go on, you¡¯ve got you where you want him!¡± ¡°There, another opening!¡± ¡°Straight! Hook!¡± ¡°Rush him! Rush him!¡± The coach continued shouting from the backseat. With his back-seating, the long-bearded robust man was able to exert his full power, bing stronger as he fought. After observing for a while, Gu Qing Shan understood. Zhang Ying Hao also saw that clearly and muttered: ¡°No wonder we had to be a ¡®team owner¡¯ and ¡®coach¡¯ for this fight. Seems like although we can¡¯t tag him out of the ring or attack the other party, we can use supportive abilities to help Ye Fei Li¡± The ck cat suddenly disappeared from his shoulder. For the first time since he entered the Nightshade Bar, he finally chose a new ability. A Card appeared from the void of space in Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s hand. The Card depicted a group of lively monkeys gathered in the jungle, screaming at something. Zhang Ying Hao tossed the Card out and shouted: ¡°Reinforce!¡± The Card vanished almost instantly. Several projections of monkeys fell onto Ye Fei Li¡¯s body. A neon glow now appeared around Ye Fei Li. His body became a bit faster, whenever the long-bearded robust man tried to attack, he would always be able to dodge. The long-bearded robust man¡¯s coach observed this for a bit, then suddenly shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this power isn¡¯t always going to work, find the right opportunity and keep pounding him!¡± ¡°Got it, coach!¡± the long-bearded robust man answered. He rushed forward and continued to sh with Ye Fei Li. Both of them were trading deathly blows with bloodshot eyes as if they wanted nothing more than to kill their opponent with the next punch. The coach then mmed his chair again, shouting: ¡°Monkeys aren¡¯t brave, you gotta shout!¡± The long-bearded robust man then began to shout as he punched, bing increasingly faster. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s expression changed: ¡°I think they have some sort of Mystical connection that allows them to grow stronger through these vague suggestions, no wonder why they¡¯re so tough to deal with¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit hesitant, unsure whether or not to speak. All of a sudden, Ye Fei Li was struck by one of the punches and fell down, then spat up some blood before he staggered to stand up again. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Fine, you forced me to use this one¡± he rubbed his temples and muttered. Zhang Ying Hao suddenly turned around and asked: ¡°You have a unique skill for this?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat, then suddenly stood up and shouted: ¡°Yo~dies and gentlemen, you gotta listen to what I have to say!¡± Chapter 1189 - Boxing and rapping!

Chapter 1189: Boxing and rapping!

In the boxing ring. Fresh blood and sweat dripped on the floor. Both sides were relentlessly exchanging blows, throwing punch after punch, trying to score a hit on their opponent. After a few moments of exchanges, Ye Fei Li was hit so many times that he couldn¡¯t help but retreat. ¡°Kill him!¡± the spectators all loudly cheered. ¡°Pursue, don¡¯t give him time to breathe!¡± the coach of the long-bearded robust man called out. The long-bearded robust man immediately stepped forward and threw a punch with all his strength. Ye Fei Li appeared a bit hesitant but still tilted his body to dodge. After all, in both strength and experience, the long-bearded robust man was clearly one step superior, coupled with his coach¡¯s reinforcement, Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t judge the power of this blow. ¡°Take advantage of the brat¡¯s loosened guard, he¡¯s still too inexperienced!¡± the coach loudly shouted. The long-bearded robust man uttered a loud grunt and swiftly pursued! ¡°Speed! Your speed! Faster!¡± the coach hurriedly urged. While the robust man was already going as fast as he could, he suddenly sped up a bit more. Bam! A heavy blow struck Ye Fei Li¡¯s face and coughed up a mist of blood. Tilting his body, Ye Fei Li retreated a few steps to take distance again. ¡°A good chance!¡± The coach appeared ecstatic as a faint glow appeared over his body¡ª¡ª- He was about to fully exert his power! ¡°Catch the rhythm, use that killing fist technique to kill him! Don¡¯t let him run away!¡± the coach shouted one thing after another. The long-bearded robust man¡¯s body started giving off the same glow. He roared as his stature gradually grewrger. His boxing gloves were now covered in a thickyer of steel that emanated an overwhelming pressure just by looking at it. At this point¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan suddenly stood up from his seat and shouted towards the long-bearded robust man: ¡°Yo~dies and gentlemen, you gotta listen to what I have to say!¡± Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding! ¡°This boxer and his coach are fuckingplete garbage, what straight, hook, or uppercut? Anyone who dares to touch my good brother is going to have to prepare a countdown towards their death!¡± ¡°Boxing is boxing, the hell are you guys cheating for? Even a boxer wanted throughout the entire Reality has to resort to such things, I¡¯m going to cut all of them down with this sword in my hand, mark my word!¡± ¡°I say you¡¯re going to die, then you¡¯re definitely going to die, even if [Chaos], the Apocalypse, or Samsaraes here, even though this path is full of danger and crisis, with our sword, our gun, our fists, we¡¯re going to level it all!¡± Gu Qing Shan paused, then suddenly raised his voice: ¡°Ye~ Fei~ Li~ stand up and fight this to the end! This pair of young and old geezers are trying to cheat, but they don¡¯t know I have this hex, stop their bodies, drop their speed, make his punches always miss. Triple hook, seven barrages, just hit him like a storm, hit him till he drops, then clench your teeth and give him a final hit!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± A pair of bloody red wings spread widely behind Ye Fei Li; the crimson glow focused all onto his arms to form several projections of sharp spikes. ¡°AAAAA, DIE, BRAT!¡± the long-bearded robust man shouted. Ye Fei Li lowered his body, then abruptly threw both hands to the ground. Boom! The entire bar trembled from this impact. The long-bearded robust man lost his footing slightly. It was at this moment! Ye Fei Li turned into a blurred image that circled around the long-bearded robust man several times in a split second. His punches were lightning fast! The crimson images struck the long-bearded robust man¡¯s body, again and again, not allowing him any time to block. ¡ª¡ª-although the long-bearded robust man¡¯s power had reached his peak, his speed was slowed down too much by the Azure Dragon Hex. His body couldn¡¯t keep up! Bam bam bam bam bam bam! The sound of a barrage of punches resounded. ¡°Yaaa¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Ye Fei Li focused all the crimson glow around his body to his fist and struck the robust man right at his chest. The robust man copsed,pletely unable to move or to even try and stand back up. ¡°No...¡± the long-bearded robust manidpletely t, spitting up blood as he obstinately trembled, ¡°I can destroy an entire world with a single strike, I¡¯ve killed numerous living beings, how could... I die... like this...¡± His head went limp, he had stopped breathing. Instantly, the boxing ring, his body, the coach, everything disappeared. Lines of grey text appeared in front of their eyes. [Second gamble: Death Match pleted)] [Congrattions, your coordination, and cooperation had led to this death match ending with your victory] [While the other part wasn¡¯tpeting fairly, you sharply managed to notice this, then quickly coordinated with one another and used an even more brazen method to triumph] [If one day you face the challenge of the Apocalypse, hopefully, you will recall your enthusiastic disy earlier] [Against the Apocalypse, one must utilize every mean at one¡¯s disposal in order to triumph] [The third gamble shall now begin] [Assassination] A sh of light descended and swept the three of them away from the bar. ... Smoke and fire filled the air. In the middle of a city of steel and concrete, the asional sound of an explosion could be heard. Fighter nes could be seen flying through the skyscrapers above. Tanks, military, and soldiers had gathered as defensive fronts to discharge their ammo towards some sort of enemy. The sounds of screams, cries, howling, and explosions were heard. The entire world was in shambles. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li all walked out from arge supermarket. Ye Fei Li grabbed the nearest bottle of iced water and gulped it all down. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± he panted and asked. ¡°Not sure, this seems like a very primitive technological world¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°Apparently, they¡¯re fighting against a kind of Apocalypse¡ª¡ª right, congrattions, Fei Li, that guy earlier was quite strong¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Fei Li was a Man Killer Fiend. An entity that could grow stronger simply by killing. That boxer just now was exceptionally strong, but due to him staying in the Great Gate world, his strength was normalized, and he had no choice but to fight Ye Fei Li on equal footing. That was why he couldn¡¯t ept his death. ¡°Thanks, regretfully, my strength is still being suppressed, so I can¡¯t evolve right away¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°No need to hurry, we still have onest trial to go through¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The three of them all turned to the void of space. Lines of grey text appeared on UIs in front of them. [Third gamble: Assassination] [This is a battle between Order and Chaos] [Opponent: All carriers of Order] [Short synopsis: During this Apocalypse, a kind of Order had silently descended on this world in an attempt to aid them against the Apocalypse. In the middle of this era of struggle between Order and Apocalypse, an innate Deity of Chaos had been born] [Order had discovered the appearance of this Deity of Chaos; it had rallied the entire force under it to assassinate them] [Attention: This Deity of Chaos hasn¡¯t fully awakened; she is incredibly immature and would be helpless to go against this world-wide hit] [She can be killed by a carrier of Order at any moment] [Furthermore, the Apocalypse had also realized the existence of this Deity of Chaos, it is also in a hurry to eliminate this Deity of Chaos] [Under these serious circumstances, you have two paths to choose from:] [One, you must protect her until she awakens;] [Two, you muste up with a way to take her and flee from this world, away from all forms of danger, after which you will have passed the trial] [No time limit] [Special warning: This is not a game, nor is it a drill, everything in this world is real and urring at this exact moment] [You must save her no matter what!] [If that Deity of Chaos loses her life here, you will also die!] Chapter 1190 - The third gamble!

Chapter 1190: The third gamble!

Arge supermarket. Inplete shambles. Other than Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trio, there were only 7-8 corpses lying on the floor. After taking a short look, the three of them stopped caring and turned their gaze towards the notification hovering in front of them. [To ensure nothing goes awry, Chaos had spent a great deal of power to arrange your identities within this world¡¯s timeline and fate] [You are Professionists of this city who had only just awakened not too long ago] [Normal people might not recognize you, but your data is being kept by the higher brass of humanity, they will not suspect you] [Treasure your identities, work carefully] The three of them exchanged nces after reading through everything. ¡°If [Chaos] spent this much energy and effort, this mission seems to be quite difficult¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. Ding! Lines of grey text appeared again, disying the following messages: [The Era had Chaos hadn¡¯t fully descended, but an innate Deity of Chaos had already been born, this is an unexpected turn of events] [Due to how crucial this event is, the Era of Chaos cannot mobilize too much manpower or cause too muchmotion, thus it can only be done covertly by your group of three] [To avoid the unnecessary attention from other entities, your power level will be kept suppressed in your current states] [Chaos is currently providing you power, please wait for 3 seconds] [3] [2] [1] [All of your supernatural abilities had been unsealed and can be used as you pleased] [From this point, all of your personal artifacts had been bestowed ample power and can be used again] Oong¡ª A sword appeared from the void of space, circling around Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Ah? Why did I suddenly wake up?¡± Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice could be heard. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword appeared from the void of space as well. Shannu said with a jumpy tone: ¡°How perfect, with you here, gongzi would feel a lot less pressure¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. The two swords discussed among one another, then quickly vanished back into the void of space. Zhang Ying Hao asked doubtfully: ¡°Why are all of your sword spirits feminine?¡± Oong! Oong! The Earth sword and Chao Yin sword both appeared, circling once around Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s neck in a threatening manner. ¡°Ah, I was wrong, so there were also two pure men among men! Heroes!¡± Zhang Ying Hao hurriedly corrected himself. The two swords slowly returned and faded into the void of space. Gu Qing Shan just chuckled and shook his head without saying anything. Ye Fei Limented: ¡°[Chaos] put in such a huge deposit, seems like we really will have to go at this with everything we have¡± ¡°Right, even if only to survive, we would have to either way¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhang Ying Hao returned to his solemn appearance and started drawing Cards from the void of space, soon holding an entire hand full of Cards. Ye Fei Li perked up his ears. ¡°The souls are all crying, the enemy seems to be very strong, we¡¯re knee-deep in it this time¡± he said ¡°What are the enemies?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ye Fei Li listed for a bit longer, then exined: ¡°Apparently it¡¯s some kind of world-destroying cmity, it can bestow intelligence and power to other living beings, the people of this world call it¡ª¡ª the Five Elements cmity¡± ¡°Five Elements cmity¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Before he had time to think further, a line of grey text appeared in front of his eyes: [Attention, challenger of Apotheotic Combat, Gu Qing Shan. You have saved many worlds and countless living beings, but this mission is one of secret, which will directly affect your survival, so your number one priority must be to find the unawakened Deity of Chaos, not to save this world] Gu Qing Shan helplessly sighed. He grabbed a bar of chocte from the shelf, peeled it open, and said: ¡°Ying Hao, let¡¯s find our target¡± Zhang Ying Hao ced the stack of Cards from his hand into his pocket and knocked on the ground. The ck cat jumped out again. ¡°Precious, this time we need to find someone¡± Zhang Ying Hao gently said. The ck cat twitched his body a bit, then hesitantly: Meow meow meow meow meow¡ª¡ª meow! Meow meow! Meow meow meow! (I want to eat instan¡ª¡ª¨C no! Wait! This is a supermarket!) He ran by himself towards a shelf, ripped open a bag of dried anchovies, and happily chowed down. The three of them exchanged nces. This time, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. Zhang Ying Hao sighed and said: ¡°Seems like we¡¯ll just have to wait here for a while¡± Ye Fei Li also picked up a bar of chocte, took a bite, andmented: ¡°From how these shelves look, their supply of food seems to be quite abundant¡± ¡°Right, they still have chocte¡± Zhang Ying Hao lit a cigarette andmented. ¡°This is probably thanks to [Order], otherwise both food and resources should have been scarce during an Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. While the three of them were talking, several men in military uniform rushed into the supermarket, panicking as they searched for a ce to hide. They didn¡¯t think that there would be someone in the supermarket, so they raised their guns in surprise. ¡°Get out, scram!¡± one of the soldiers shouted. The three of them continued doing what they were doing. The ck cat was burying himself in dried fish, gnawing on an especially big one. No one reacted to him. Tak tak tak! The soldier let loose an entire cartridge without hesitation. A bright red glow manifested into a wall to shield the three of them. The bullets directly bounced off the wall. Ye Fei Li only nced at him a bit before looking away. ¡ª¡ªthese people were too weak. ¡°Professionists, run!¡± The soldiers eximed in shock and hurriedly fled the supermarket. Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°Fei Li¡¯s current mental fortitude is quite decent; you could¡¯ve killed and absorbed them to increase your strength, but didn¡¯t¡± Ye Fei Li grinned, then replied: ¡°I normally don¡¯t kill people¡± Gu Qing Shan froze, feeling these words to be a bit familiar. Dong! Dong! Dong! The floor began to rumble intensely as if something was attracted to those people and was chasing them. ¡ª¡ª-no wonder those people tried to force Gu Qing Shan out of the building earlier. Following that, desperate screams could be heard from outside. The vicinity of the supermarket became silent again. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The rumbling slowly left. A few momentster. A man in an officer-looking military uniform flew in. ¡°Which brigade do you belong to?¡± the man observed them. The three of them also observed him. This military man carried some unique fluctuation of power, quite obviously superhuman. A few lines of text appeared on their [Chaos] UIs: [Be careful, this is a carrier of Order] [Your Chaos UIs will soon be concealed, only reactivating after this rescue mission] [Attention: Chaos is not afraid of Order; this matter simply requires a great deal of caution] [Special note: This is thest of the three gambles, after winning this gamble, you may bring the Deity of Chaos back to the Great Gate world, where she will join your group and help you fight against yourpetition!] After these lines of text finished disying, the UI curtly vanished without a trace. ¡°I feel like... [Chaos] is acting a bit too careful¡± Ye Fei Li sent his voice. ¡°That goes to show how important the unawakened Deity is to it¡± Gu Qing Shan evaluated andmented. ¡°Hello, we¡¯re civilians¡± Zhang Ying Hao waved to greet the military man. The man narrowed his eyes, then took out a device to scan the three of them. After reading what was on the device, he appeared surprised: ¡°So you were Professionists of this city¡ª¡ª- who had only just awakened¡ª¡ª very well, I now dere that you have been conscripted, immediately follow me to stop the Five Element cmity¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The man appeared a bit shocked. I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d be so willing. Although, this is their city, their home, so I guess their reaction is rtively normal. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation of this world¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice to the others. They all had a tacit understanding. Zhang Ying Hao picked up a piece of dried fish and carried the ck cat on his shoulder. The three of them followed the military man. Only to find a fighter ne chasing after a few sprites of light in the sky, asionally attacking one another engaged in an intense airbat. The human army on the ground was already defeated. Soldiers were desperately fleeing. Various heavy weaponry and tanksid strewn all over. The military man didn¡¯t care about any of that and simply led them towards where the battle was the most intense. ¡°Obsolete technology, they haven¡¯t even implemented fighter Mechs yet, otherwise we would have been able to show them a thing or two¡± Zhang Ying Hao sent his voice to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then saw the corpse of a man on the ground, which had a bow and a quiver lying next to it. This was a technological world, yet someone was using a weapon like this, which meant that the weapon was probably quite decent. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to summon the bow and quiver. In Heaven Pir world, the fragments of the world had also transferred some advanced archery techniques to him. ¡ª¡ªbut he never had a chance to use them yet. ¡°Do you know how to use a bow?¡± the military man questioned. ¡°I dabble¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°This is advanced equipment for armymanders, after this campaign is over, you will have to hand them in¡± the military man sternly told him. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The four people suddenly looked forward. All the noise in their vicinity ceased. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas if all the men who had been fleeing before had died. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of heavy footsteps. Followed by a lion that was as tall as three people who emerged from the corner of the street. Wherever it walked passed, the cement and concrete ground turned into loess. The three of them exchanged surprised nces. This lion was capable of changing the basic chemicalposition of the world, this wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved through simple elemental maniption. ¡°Be careful, that is a Golden Sand Lion King, an Elemental Earth monster, extremely powerful¡± the military man told them. Mana exuded from his body, manifesting as a green Elemental Wind aura. ¡°Support me!¡± he shouted. ¡°At once!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted at the other two. The lion abruptly opened its mouth and uttered a thunderous roar: ¡¸ Humans, you will die right here! ¡¹ Bang! The sound of a gunshot. At the same time, a bright red sh appeared, then vanished. Zhang Ying Hao disyed a gun flourish before holstering his guns; Ye Fei Li simply stood still, continuing to eat his chocte. With a heavy ¡®thud¡¯, the lion copsed. The military man was shocked, looked at the two of them, then back at the lion. The lionidpletely still on the ground. The military man then carefully walked forward to examine its body. Only to find that both of the lion¡¯s eyes had been blinded by bullets, its entire body waspletely intact except for a razor-thin sh wound that went through its entire neck, leaving only a single bit of skin that made sure the head didn¡¯t fall off. And there was an arrow tip poking out through the lion¡¯s nape. The military man recalled something, then turned back to Gu Qing Shan with disbelief. ¡°You...¡± He knew for a fact that the other two had attacked, but what happened to this arrow!? Gu Qing Shan lowered his bow and replied: ¡°It opened its mouth too widely when talking¡± The military man stayed silent for a while, then pointed at the bow in his hand: ¡°That bow is yours to keep¡± Desperate screams resounded ahead of them again. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± The four people went along the yellow dirt road, rushing forward. Two blockster, they witnessed something else. A snake that was several meters long had coiled itself around a skyscraper, looking down on the humans below. It breathed out huge gusts of cold air that caused many people to be frozen in ce, helpless to do anything and slowly losing their lives. ¡°I¡¯m only at Foundation realm right now, I can¡¯t fly¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Then let me¡± Zhang Ying Hao took out his assault rifle and said. When he was about to snipe the monster, the sound of a cat resounded from his shoulder. Meow! Everyone looked at the ck cat. Only to see that he had eaten so much that his stomach was bulging, currently rubbing his belly in satisfaction as he pointed in another direction. Chapter 1191 - Assassination!

Chapter 1191: Assassination!

The three of them turned towards the direction that the ck cat was pointing. Only to see the ck cat pointing at another street where many soldiers were trying to keep order while helping the citizens evacuate. Long lines of people crowded the entire road, everyone trying their best to suppress their voices as they quickly retreated. But there were simply too many people, and even ¡®quickly¡¯ wasn¡¯t that quick. Other than that street, the carriers of [Order] and other Professionists were doing everything they could to stop the monsters and buy time for the military to retreat. ¡°Over there? Or following that direction?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. The ck cat nodded. Meow! Ye Fei Li swiftly took flight. ¡°Stand down!¡± Several voices scolded him at once. These voices came from the soldiers who were maintaining order while evacuating people. Ye Fei Li was a bit surprised and asked: ¡°Why?¡± Very quickly, a woman inmander-rank military uniform stepped out and observed him: ¡°All Professionists are currently in battle, there are only civilians here. What, are you trying to blend into the crowd and flee with the civilians?¡± Ye Fei Li retreated, a bit embarrassed. The military man watched their expressions and said: ¡°You want to go that way? That road leads to our militarypany¡¯s temporary base, we need to first kill these monsters, otherwise no one will be able to leave this city¡± (TN: Company here actually refers to a military unit of troops, simr to legion or squad, not a financialpany) Gu Qing Shan looked forward. The giant snake slithered along with the skyscraper, continuously breathing cold air towards the Professionists who were attacking it. Its pair of vertical irises asionally suck a nce towards the street of evacuating people, disying cruel killing intent. If there wasn¡¯t anyone restraining it, it would most likely rush towards that street and kill everyone in its sight. ¡°You¡¯re right, looks like we need to kill this snake¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhang Ying Hao breathed out a puff of smoke, raised his assault rifle and loaded it with a cartridge of special bullets, then took aim. An autumn-clear blue steel sword appeared next to Gu Qing Shan and whispered: ¡°Gongzi, your current spirit energy reserve is only at the level of Foundation realm. You won¡¯t be able to wield us to fly, only wield us in your hands, please be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. They¡¯re the attackers, I¡¯ll just defend. Not to mention I still have this bow and arrows¡± ¡°And me as well¡± Ye Fei Li added. He appeared nostalgic, then said: ¡°Since everyone¡¯s strength are at the same level, my destructive regenerative powers can actually be used to great effect¡± He took out the Clown mask, turned into a streak of bright red blood, and took flight. ¡°First blood¡ª¡ª¡± Zhang Ying Hao dered. Bang! An abrupt heavy gunshot resounded. The powerful recoil caused Zhang Ying Hao to take two steps back as dust and ash were kicked up by the shockwaves. The giant snake howled in pain. Arge hole was punched through its head, where blood continuously flowed. The snake wentpletely berserk and spat cold air in every direction, scaring the Professionists from approaching it. Gu Qing Shan looked at the snake, then at Zhang Ying Hao, and asked: ¡°That¡¯s an assault rifle?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was rubbing his aching shoulder and replied: ¡°My strength had been suppressed, can¡¯t exert this weapon¡¯s true power¡± At this point, Ye Fei Li¡¯s madughter resounded from above. [Ahaha, for a guy with a hole through their head, you sure can rampage!] The Clown. The Murder Clown. He had been waiting for this chance, flying in the air. The Clown suddenly sped up and shot into the snake¡¯s body through the hole in its head as a red streak of light. The giant snake froze for a brief moment, its entire body abruptly tightened. ¡ª¡ª-anyone could observe the degree of pain it was in. The skyscraper waspletely crushed by its coil and fell to the ground together with its corpse. Boom! The snake¡¯s head exploded and gave off a huge cloud of blood mist. The clown emerged from the mist of blood, gracefully bowed to Zhang Ying Hao, and said: [I¡¯ll take the First Blood, though you did receive a wonderful Assist] Zhang Ying Hao helplessly shrugged. The military man who was with them earlier watched the snake¡¯s body in shock, then couldn¡¯t help but clear his throat: ¡°You three... experts, let me reintroduce myself, I am Major Li Da Jun¡± ¡°Since you have disyed such strength, I won¡¯t deceive you any longer. Countless Apocalyptic monsters had gathered in an encirclement around the city, preparing to eliminate everyone here¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned: ¡°Then the evacuating people are¡ª-¡± ¡°They can indeed retreat to our militarypany¡¯s temporary base, but the base itself is also inside the monster¡¯s encirclement¡± Li Da Jun replied. Roar¡ª¡ª¨C ¡¸ RAAAAH, WHO KILLED THE SNAKE KING!? ¡¹ From not too far away, a thunderous roar could be heard. Li Da Jun¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Oh no, we need to seize the time to retreat. The Great Earth Giant Demonic Double Ape has found out about this ce, it¡¯s quickly approaching us!¡± Following his deration, the Professionists also started to flee. ¡°Great Earth Giant Demonic Double Ape?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡°Yes, they are strength-type Elemental cmities, their bodies can endure any type of bullet or magic, which makes them incredibly hard to kill!¡± Li Da Jun replied. A towering dark figure descended from the sky. Boom!!! The earth trembled. A 20-meter-tall giant demon apended in front of the skyscraper¡¯s wreck, staring at the giant snake¡¯s body. ¡¸ Who killed it!? ¡¹the demon ape howled. Bang¡ª¡ª¨C Another heavy resounding sound of gunshot. The demon ape retreated one step back, then abruptly looked at Zhang Ying Hao. There was now a hole around the size of a fist on its shoulder. The demon ape smirked to reveal its set of razor-sharp teeth and grunted: ¡¸ Only¡ª¡ª that much¡ª- ¡¹ It suddenly looked down. Only to see a guy in a clown mask using a piece of rock soaked in snake blood to draw circles on its chest. [Shishishi, there¡¯s four beating hearts right here. Zhang Ying Hao my friend, you¡¯re going to have to hit four shots in a row!] The clown seemed to be humming a folk song as he excitedly dered. Zhang Ying Hao raised his long sniper rifle again. The demon ape¡¯s expression warped. It swatted the clown away and shouted: ¡¸ I¡¯ll support you, kill, then we¡¯re leaving! ¡¹ A sudden change. Another demon ape appeared behind this demon ape. Shu¡ª¡ª- Rocks and dirt were kicked up. The second demon ape immediately rushed towards the retreating road of people. Its footsteps were rapid, rushing at an unimaginable speed towards the crowd of people. ¡¸ DIE! ¡¹this demon ape howled. It raised both its gigantic fists and struck down at full force. The people werepletely helpless to escape, having no choice but to scream in desperation. Seeing this, Li Da Jun¡¯s expression turned ashen as he copsed to his knee: ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± Instantly, the gigantic fists came down! The world was silent. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Everyone was shocked to find that they weren¡¯t dead. Li Da Jun also abruptly looked up towards the people in disbelief. At some unknown point, Gu Qing Shan was already standing among the crowd. The bow now strapped to his back, his hand wielding a sword with an ancient design that held back the demon ape¡¯s fists with one hand. The demon ape exerted all of its power trying to lower its fist. Gu Qing Shan remained unmoving. The sword also stopped the fistpletely without moving an inch. [Sanctuary] had exerted power equivalent to 1001 times the giant ape¡¯s own weight,pletely stopping it from advancing it any further. Behind Gu Qing Shan, a ck cat had just walked over and jumped onto the shoulder of the female military woman from before. ¡°...So they¡¯ve already found their target¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The Earth sword was turned and thrust forward. Shu. Blinding sword phantoms manifested as a rampaging tsunami thatpletely enveloped the giant beast. Chapter 1192 - Ye Ru Xi

Chapter 1192: Ye Ru Xi

The demon ape was sent flying by a single sword strike. It wasn¡¯t until it had flown a few hundred meters that its body was split in half as it fell to the ground. Not a single drop of blood was shed. The two halves of its body turned into mud, then quickly fused back together. ¡¸ Useless, you can¡¯t kill me this way! ¡¹ The demon ape stood up and shouted in anger. The other demon ape had also been shot twice, so it stopped trying to fight with Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li, instead, it jumped towards this demon ape. The two demon apes slowly fused into a four-armed twin-headed ape. A more powerful and cruel presence could be felt from this monster. Dong! Dong! Dong! It slowly approached the group. ¡¸ You managed to force me into this form, it seems like this will be a battle worthy of my full strength ¡¹the four-armed twin-headed ape solemnly dered. Gu Qing Shan wielded his sword. Zhang Ying Hao quickly reloaded his gun. Almost a dozen bright red sharp spikes grew from the Clown¡¯s back. When the battle seemed inevitable, a loud series of noises resounded from the far edge of the city. Coo coo coo¡ª¨C chirp! Coo coo coo¡ª¨C chirp! The four-armed twin-headed ape froze up. Several ck minuscule figures flew into the city at an unusually rapid speed, chirping all over the burning venues of the city. ¡°Major Li, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. Li Da Jun hurriedly answered: ¡°This noise is from the Demonized Steel-winged Falcons, the type of birds the enemy uses to ry orders¡± The four-armed twin-headed ape seemed to have realized something, looked down on them with a strange gaze and spoke: ¡¸ Humans, pitiable humans ¡¹ Leaving those words, it turned around and ran without even bothering to look back. It fled at such an impressive speed that it was already out of sight in mere seconds. Everyone was stunned. What¡¯s going on? Soon, everyone discovered that it wasn¡¯t just the four-armed twin-headed ape, but the other apocalyptic monsters had also turned around and fled the city. ¡°Extract the satellite images, I want to see the situation!¡± the woman in military uniform dered. A soldier ran in from afar, ced a simple satellite receiver from his back on the ground, and connected to a satellite in space. ¡°It requires your authentication, General¡± the soldier said. The woman walked forward and faced her amber-colored iris into the retina scanner while also cing her hand on a pad. Three. Two. One. Authenticationplete! An image was disyed on the electronic screen. The soldier quickly operated the satellite surveince tool to disy the entire perimeter of the city. Only to find countless monsters have gathered around the city, forming a closed encirclement that left no gaps. They tightly surrounded the city to make sure that no one could leave this ce. The woman appeared confused and muttered: ¡°They surrounded us but aren¡¯t attacking, why? Have we perhaps received reinforcements¡ª¡ª- Major Li, has your [Order] reported anything out of the ordinary?¡± Li Da Jun observed the screen in front of his eyes for a while, then replied: ¡°My mission is only to keep up our defenses, other than that, there aren¡¯t any other reports¡± Temporarily, the mes of battle had snuffed. There were no longer any sounds ofbat or killing. The Clown descended from above and took off his mask, then asked: ¡°I still haven¡¯t gotten warmed up yet, why did things already end?¡± Zhang Ying Hao pondered: ¡°There¡¯s something strange going on...¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the woman. ¡ª¡ª¨Cshe was a rtively young woman with ck hair and amber-colored eyes, she carried a sense of refreshing beauty as well as power fluctuations that wasn¡¯tckingpared to anyone. Although quite strangely, she wasn¡¯t carrying any weapons at all. This is the innate Deity of [Chaos]? Gu Qing Shan silently thought. ... At the same time. At an extremely distant location from this city. The human world alliance¡¯s headquarters. Everyone was busy preparing something. [Grizzly One here, requesting permission to carry out the top-secret mission] ¡°Copy that. Permission granted. Terminal 3¡¯s gate is engaging, please check your reserve fuel and ammo onest time¡± [Grizzly One reporting, everything is ready] ¡°In three seconds, you may begin to take off!¡± ¡°Three¡± ¡°Two¡± ¡°One¡± ¡°Lift off!¡± With a sonic boom, a fighter jet shot out from the base and headed towards the horizon. ... ¡°Then, we¡¯re currently trapped in this city?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Gu Qing Shan, I know that you and your friends are people from this city, and you¡¯ve only just recently awoken your abilities; normally, you should undergo a period of training and mentoring, but we don¡¯t have the time for that now. I ask you, are you willing to join the human world alliance¡¯s army to fight against the apocalyptic monsters?¡± the woman asked. Gu Qing Shan appeared anxious and nervous, asking her in return: ¡°Can we really? To protect our home, we were going to ask you to do so in the first ce¡± The woman smiled and replied: ¡°Of course, your identities have been proven to be clean, and from how you coordinated to kill that snake, I can see what you¡¯re powerful. We¡¯re in desperate need of new blood like you¡± Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces with Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li. ¡°¡±¡±We¡¯re willing¡±¡±¡± the three of them answered in unison. The woman nodded, appearing pleased. ¡°Very well, I am the human world alliance army¡¯s Eastern continent Xia country¡¯s Major General of the Southwestern army, Ye Ru Xi¡± The female general offered them her hand. ¡°General Ye, how will we be arranged now?¡± After shaking her hand, Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Since you were talents recruited by Major Li Da Jun, you can follow under him for now and learn about some superhuman advanced knowledge, while also preparing yourselves to enterbat at any moment¡± ¡°Understood¡± ¡°As for your military ranks. Although you¡¯ve contributed greatly today, there¡¯s always a long process before military promotion, let¡¯s not consider it for now, they wille in due time¡± ¡°Roger¡± Seeing how cooperative the three of them were, Ye Ru Xi couldn¡¯t help but nod. She smiled at the three of them and prepared to leave. After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped, appeared a bit hesitant, then turned back to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, do you know how to use a sword?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both had strange looks on their faces. This question is quite interesting. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°This humble one had studied the sword for a long time, I¡¯ve basically mastered all of the foundation knowledge¡± Ye Ru Xi asked: ¡°Then your sword¡ª¡ª can I take a look at it?¡± The three of them were all stunned. Ye Ru Xi also felt a bit embarrassed from her question and shook her head: ¡°My apologies, I¡¯ve been rude¡± With that, she left. Gu Qing Shan thought of a few things. He felt an indescribable feeling. It feels like I¡¯ve experienced this same feeling before. At this point, Li Da Jun carried four portions of military rations over, handing one each to the three of them. ¡°We don¡¯t know what would happen next. For now let¡¯s eat, then reorganize ourselves on the spot and wait for orders¡± Li Da Jun opened his own portion and began wolfing it down. ¡°Roger¡± the three of them answered at once. Arge number of civilians were still slowly moving along, all of them heading towards thepany¡¯s temporary base. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and other soldiers remained in the destroyed city, eating their meals where they sat. Gu Qing Shan ripped open the simple ration bag and examined the items inside. This ration contained microwaved rice with braised pork, cold steamed peas with meat, sour geese soup, a portion of cake, some dried rations, fruits, chocte, tea bags, coffee, sugar, salt, and even a bag of cumin powder. Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao also ripped their bags open. ¡°I say¡± Zhang Ying Hao joked around, ¡°If not for those monsters, I would have thought we¡¯d just joined a survival camping club¡± Gu Qing Shan picked up his spoon and began eating. ¡°Major Li, what kind of weapon does General Ye use?¡± he asked while eating. ¡°Barehanded, she¡¯s really impressive¡± Li Da Jun praised. ¡°Barehanded? That¡¯s truly impressive, then, what¡¯s the most impressive thing our human world alliance army has?¡± Gu Qing Shan then asked. Li Da Jun opened his eyes wide at him, then naturally answered: ¡°Carriers of [Order], Professionists, both of these are the most effective means against those apocalyptic monsters¡± ¡°Not that¡± Gu Qing Shanughed and exined: ¡°I was asking about technological weapons we had before the Apocalypse¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re asking about weapons. Say, little Gu, you don¡¯t even know about something like that?¡± Li Da Jun appeared doubtful. Gu Qing Shan lowered his head: ¡°I haven¡¯t studied much, already started working at the docks since I was 12, so I don¡¯t know a lot¡± Seeing his despondent appearance, Li Da Jun was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s ok even if you haven¡¯t studied much. You¡¯re strong enough, you can always study by yourselfter on¡± ¡°Right, about your question, the most powerful weapon we humans have ever created would naturally be nuclear bombs¡± Gu Qing Shan seemed confused: ¡°Then why aren¡¯t we using nuclear bombs to attack these monsters?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless¡± Li Da Jun lowered his voice: ¡°Those scientists say that there¡¯s some sort of power suppression. They said that with our current level of technology, it would be impossible for us to understand the principles behind this¡± ¡°In short, it doesn¡¯t do anything to the monsters?¡± ¡°Yup, that¡¯s exactly it, that¡¯s why the army is reliant on us carriers of [Order]¡± he looked at them, then added: ¡°And Professionists like you¡± Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces with Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li. Indeed, this situation was the exact same as their homeworld. Technological weapons of mass destruction had no effect. Zhang Ying Hao whispered: ¡°Impartial Goddess seemed to havee up with a way around this, Liao Xing should know¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°In our current situation, there¡¯s no way to contact Liao Xing¡± At this point, several soldiers who carriedmunication receivers ran up to them and saluted: ¡°Major Li, there has been a break in ourmunication signal. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s the issue, please confirm, sir¡± ¡°Where did the signal break?¡± Major Li asked without looking up. ¡°The entire city, sir. We¡¯ve tried many times but couldn¡¯t establishmunication with any superiors or even outside the city¡± the soldier appeared a bit frightful as he answered. ¡°WHAT!? LET¡¯S GO! HURRY!¡± Li Da Jun threw his rations to one side and stood up to follow the soldiers. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li silently continued having their meal, but Li Da Jun still hadn¡¯t returned when they were finished. It was now already twilight. Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°I feel... a bit uneasy¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°Me as well¡± He raised his arm for them to two. All of his hairs were standing on their ends. ¡°I would only feel something like this when I¡¯m on the verge of life and death¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined. Ye Fei Li sighed: ¡°I can¡¯t feel anything at all¡ª¡ª- but I was thinking about something¡ª¡ª- why was that Ye Ru Xi interested in your sword? Have you thought of anything?¡± ¡°There was a period of time when I wished to obtain a sword, during which I also felt like she did earlier¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Gu Qing Shan continued his train of thought. And it wasn¡¯t until I took the sword of that dead cultivator that I awakened. Awakened! Perhaps, Ye Ru Xi is the same? Does she want to obtain a sword in order to awaken her identity as a Deity of [Chaos]? Gu Qing Shan turned to the void of space and asked: ¡°Did you feel anything earlier?¡± None of the swords answered. Only the Chao Yin sword gave off a short vibration. ¡°She was looking at you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The Chao Yin sword vibrated again. Gu Qing Shan slowly frowned. Why did Ye Ru Xi only look at one sword? What did he sense from the Chao Yin sword? Ye Fei Li then said: ¡°Never mind the swords. Now that we¡¯ve found her, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Either help her awaken or bring her with us; both of these options require us to first earn her trust¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe the surroundings. Everything was calm and normal. Ye Ru Xi and two other Generals stood together, all of them solemnly discussing something. In front of them, every soldier from themunication squad was attempting to contact the world outside the city. Li Da Jun was lying under a certain machine, busy opening it up. Why do I keep feeling something amiss...? The monsters have surrounded the city. Communication has been cut. The four-armed twin-headed ape suddenly retreated. ¡ª¡ªwhere exactly does the issue lie? Unfortunately, there¡¯s too little information, I can¡¯te up with any answers at all. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit before standing up: ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the giant snake¡¯s body, maybe we¡¯ll find some clues¡± ... Night fell. The fighter jet was quickly flying through the sky under the shroud of night. asionally, some small apocalyptic monsters who could fly approached to examine the situation, but then quickly left. Very unusually, they didn¡¯t seem like they wanted to attack this jet, instead it seemed like they were protecting it. On the ne. Through hismunicator, the pilot was making his final report: ¡°Grizzle One had entered the maximum firing range. Strike can be conducted, requesting orders¡± A voice responded from hismunicator: [Open fire] ¡°Roger¡± Communication then ceased. The pilot unlocked the firing system, took a deep breath, then muttered: ¡°May God bless those poor innocent people¡± He clicked the shy red button. A tactical nuclear missile was shot from the jet, howling as it flew across the sky towards the faraway city. Chapter 1193 - Abrupt situation

Chapter 1193: Abrupt situation

Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li crouched down in front of the giant snake¡¯s body. Quite a few scientists were collecting samples from it next to them, as well as some soldiers to guard them. But since Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trio were both Professionists and people of the military, in ordance with everyone¡¯s tacit understanding of the rules, no one bothered them. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was in fact encouraged for newly recruited Professionists toe into contact with apocalyptic monsters as much as possible, allowing them to surpass their psychological fears, discover the monster¡¯s weaknesses, and better deal with their threat. This wasmon sense. Ye Fei Li reached his hand forward. He wiped a bit of the giant snake¡¯s blood and licked it. ¡°The blood is filled with power¡ª¡ª feels like magic, but it feels like there¡¯s something other than magic in here¡± hemented. This was something that only he had the courage to do because his constitution allowed him to not be corroded by external forces. Gu Qing Shan manifested a few des of sword qi and sliced off a piece of snake meat. ¡°Can it be eaten?¡± Zhang Ying Hao swallowed his saliva. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just finish an entire portion of military ration?¡± Gu Qing Shan held the piece of meat in his hand and carefully examined it. ¡°What I¡¯m looking forward to isn¡¯t the snake meat, but your cooking¡± Zhang Ying Hao ttered him. He couldn¡¯t be med, because Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cooking always left people wanting more. ¡°Can¡¯t!¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head, ¡°This snake¡¯s entire body is full of venom, which makes it hard to treat¡ª¡ª if I actually spent the effort to clean itpletely, the meat would lose most of its vor as well¡± ¡°Hah¡± Zhang Ying Hao was a bit disappointed. The two of them exchanged nces. Although they were joking around, they both noticed a sense of solemnity from the other¡¯s voice. An invisible pressure hadpletely filled the air. This sensation couldn¡¯t be noticed by ordinary people, but those with exceptionally sharp intuition would receive some precognition from the mystics. ¡°...I feel like I¡¯m standing in front of a brewing sea storm¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression waspletely sullen as he muttered. ¡°I¡¯m the same¡± Zhang Ying Hao stood up and anxiously looked around. The troops had split up into several groups, some still maintaining order, some patrolling the city, while some were reorganizing themselves on the spot. The evacuated people were slowly moving towards the temporary base in a neat and orderly manner. Ye Ru Xi was standing with several armymanders, observing as Li Da Jun and his men tried to fix themunication device. There were no monster attacks. Everything was normal. ¡°Strange... it¡¯s very rare for my intuition to fail, but then where¡¯s the probleming from?¡± Zhang Ying Hao wiped some cold sweat from his face, feeling nothing but confused. The world in front of him slowly became heavy and stagnant, the stifling pressure from earlier had gotten even worse. Gu Qing Shan also couldn¡¯t endure it and directly summoned the twin swords Heaven and Earth from the void of space, wielding them in his hands. He could feel death approaching! The two of them abruptly stood up and observed their surroundings. The night wind was slightly warm. The troops had started to distribute food to the civilians. With something to fill their stomachs, the civilians slowly settled down as well. Everything was normal. ¡°Damn it, what exactly is it?¡± Zhang Ying Hao cursed. Ye Fei Li was still crouched on the ground, then suddenly perked his ears to listen with a confused expression on his face. Gu Qing Shan immediately noticed this and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Fei Li exined: ¡°Something is flying towards us¡± ¡°What is it? A monster?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s artificial, almost like... a ne? But it¡¯s a lot faster than I imagine it would be¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Gu Qing Shan shivered for the blink of an eye. That isn¡¯t a ne. With the monster encirclement, nes cannot possibly go through. Could it be... The demon ape¡¯sst words resounded by his ears: ... ¡¸ Humans, what pitiable humans ¡¹ ... That apocalyptic monster had clearly intended to fight to the death, but then suddenly gave up on killing Ye Ru Xi and casually retreated. Pitiable. That description... In that instant, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expressionpletely warped. The air was slightly shivering. A low-frequency shriek was resounding from the air above. 10 seconds. No, it¡¯s too fast¡ª¡ª 7 seconds. We only have 7 seconds! Gu Qing Shanpletely discarded all of his other thoughts. ¡°Ying Hao, I think it¡¯s a nuclear warhead!¡± He roared, then heavily thrusted the Earth sword in his hand into the ground. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! A boundless array of ck sword images suddenly bloomed, pierced through the concrete ground, and bore deeply down below. At this point, Zhang Ying Hao also realized what was happening. ¡°FUCK¡ª¡ª-¡± He cursed, propped, the assault rifle on his shoulder, and exchanged its nozzle for arger one, then aimed at the sky. One second. Two seconds. Without hesitation, Zhang Ying Hao pulled the trigger. Bang! The resounding heavy gunshot surprised everyone around. Zhang Ying Hao was forced two steps backward by the intense recoil, after which he let himself fall down¡ª¡ª- Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª The earth was constantly trembling. After Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strike, surprised screams resounded all over. In a 5-mile radius of him, every soldier, General, scientist, and civilian, fell into the crater he had just created. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. Not enough! This isn¡¯t nearly deep enough! He swung the Earth sword and thrust it into the earth once again. ¡°STOP! Gu Qing Shan!¡± Ye Ru Xi shouted. Because of how abrupt it was, quite a few people were injured from the fall, some of them were even bleeding or had broken arms and legs. Ye Ru Xi put an unconscious civilian down,pletely furious. She rushed like a blurred image towards Gu Qing Shan. Zhang Ying Hao tried to stop her but was struck by a cluster of grey fog that emanated from her body and sent flying into the inner wall of the crater. Ye Fei Li unleashed dozens of red spikes to stop her but was also easily dispatched. At this point. From a point far above them, a sharp high-pitched noise could be heard. Everyone looked up. From the horizon, a ball of fire created from intense light even more blinding than the sun instantly illuminated the entire city. The world became silent. Even the military personnel¡¯s expressions changed. A nuclear warhead! Why is there a nuclear warhead here!? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face also twisted. Although Zhang Ying Hao had managed to hit the nuclear warhead from a distance¡ª¡ª- It was still a nuclear bomb! Gu Qing Shan circted his spirit energy to unleash another sword seal. Secret Art, [Torrent]! ¡°AAAAAAA, GET DOWN!¡± He shouted. The crater that was already quite deep sunk down several meters more. The people in the crater fell down again. Gu Qing Shan used the sword to prop himself up,pletely soaked in sweat, barely still standing. Foundation realm cultivators. Only had so much spirit energy. As he unleashed his full strength just now, he exhausted all of his powers. Fortunately, a crater this deep should be barely enough to escape the heat and the first round of shockwaves from the nuclear bomb at the horizon. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the explosion!¡± Ye Ru Xi loudly shouted. But her voice waspletely obscured by the sound of the explosion, leaving no one able to hear her. Ye Ru Xi stomped her feet to leap up and threw a punch at the opening of the crater. Layers uponyers of grey fog manifested to cover the entire hole. Even the intense light outside had been blocked out, leaving the inside of the crater inplete darkness. The earth trembled. Shockwaves were beginning to form. The mushroom cloud instantly reached several thousand meters high. Zhang Ying Hao climbed out from the dirt, spat out some sand, and tossed the Card in his hand forward. Poof! Over a dozen dimly glowing worms appeared. ¡°Please help me solidify this ce, thank you¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. The worms nodded, then quickly scattered into the walls of the crater and did their work. Hoh¡ª¡ª- hoh¡ª¡ª¨C hoh¡ª¡ª¡ª- The howling wind created by the shockwaves resounded throughout, followed by numerous desperate screams together with the sound of crashing and copsing buildings. Everyone now understood what was going on. Quite a few people began to cry. ¡ª¡ª¨Ctheir family members were still outside, which meant that it was impossible for them to survive. They were the most fortunate, as they had fallen into the crater that Gu Qing Shan created, and the nuclear bomb was detonated prematurely at the horizon by Zhang Ying Hao that they managed to survive. Ye Ru Xi walked up to Gu Qing Shan and patted his shoulder: ¡°I med you wrongly¡± Gu Qing Shan was dead tired, so he only nodded without replying. Ye Ru Xi turned to themanders. Everymander had ashen expressions on their face, their heartspletely withered. Nuclear weapons can¡¯t kill monsters, so whoever fired that nuclear warhead was aiming to kill everyone here. Why? Why did they do such a thing? Ye Ru Xi tried her best to maintain outward calm and told the military men: ¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone, we will definitely not forgive the culprit. Please endure it for now until this cmity had passed¡± ¡°I swear that I will¡ª¡ª¨C¡± She was interrupted by a loud shout. ¡°KILL HER!¡± Li Da Jun eximed. Several carriers of [Order] acted at once, ambushing Ye Ru Xi who had her guard down. ng! ng! ng! ng! A 7-colored shield protected Ye Ru Xi. At the same time, Ye Fei Li wielded the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook and blew a whistle. FWEET¡ª¡ª¨C Instantly, everyone became frozen. Sound-based technique, [Forgetting River Returning Souls]! This was a Divine Skill that Ye Fei Li could perform through the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook! A bright red sh flickered through the air. Several screams resounded. ¡°Leave one alive!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Ye Fei Li appeared from the red sh. He pinned Li Da Jun in front of Ye Ru Xi with one hand. The other carriers of [Order] had already been killed. One breath¡¯s worth of time had passed. Everyone returned to normal. Ye Ru Xi was stunned and questioned in disbelief: ¡°Major Li, why¡ª- did you want to kill me?¡± Li Da Jun was bloody all over, but he suddenlyughed: ¡°You damned apostle of the Apocalypse, it was you who doomed everyone in this city¡± He was bothughing and crying at the same time: ¡°[Order] had told us, you are the seed of cmity, you will bring about an even more terrifying endpared to the Apocalypse, you must die!¡± Ye Ru Xi froze. Herplexionpletely pale and muttered: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, I¡¯ve always stood against the Apocalypse, I¡¯ve always stood in the frontlines, why must I be killed? What is the reason!?¡± Her voice was starting to sway, bing a bit unpredictable. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, General, what that grey fog of yours had caused, are you saying you don¡¯t remember?¡± Ye Ru Xi kept her mouth shut and lowered her head. Li Da Jun stared straight at her and spoke full of regret: ¡°Ye Ru Xi, you are too powerful. If not to kill you, why would the alliance army have used a nuclear weapon?¡± ¡°Regretfully, you still managed to survive¡± He turned to Ye Fei Li and Gu Qing Shan, as well as Zhang Ying Hao who was controlling the worms. These three! If I can go back in time, I would never have recruited them! Damn it! Damn it all! Gu Qing Shan caught a canned drink that Ye Fei Li tossed to him, popped it open, and gulped it down. After regaining some strength, he stood up and told Ye Ru Xi: ¡°There¡¯s not much time, the radioactive fall out will soon reach the ground, and the monsters have still surrounded the city. We don¡¯t have anywhere to escape right now, so we have toe up with a solution soon¡± Ye Ru Xi just stood there,pletely motionless as if her soul itself had been stripped from her body. ... At another location. The human world alliance¡¯s HQ. All of humanity¡¯s elites were gathered here. ¡°The nuclear warhead was prematurely detonated, that seed of cmity survived¡± someone stated. ¡°I¡¯ve also received confirmation from [Order], that is, unfortunately, the truth of what happened¡± someone else replied. Silence. No one said anything. It wasn¡¯t until a few momentster that someone tried asking: ¡°Then... should we continue with the follow-up n?¡± ¡°Agreed¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way, this is the number one priority of [Order], agreed¡± ¡°Agreed¡± ¡°Right, if one doesn¡¯t do it... we¡¯ll fire a few more!¡± ¡°All votes ¡®yes¡¯, carry it out¡± Three minutester. [Fox Squad, requesting permission to carry out the top-secret mission] ¡°Copy that. Permission granted. The gates of Terminal 3, 4, 5, 6, and 9 are engaging, please check your reserve fuel and ammo onest time¡± [Report, everything ready] ¡°Copy that. In three seconds, you may begin to take off!¡± ¡°Three¡± ¡°Two¡± ¡°One¡± ¡°Lift off!¡± With a resounding sonic boom, the entire fighter jet squad shot out from the base and headed towards the horizon. Chapter 1194 - In the end

Chapter 1194: In the end

Night. Six fighter jets emanating a streak of ming tail soared through the dark sky. Theirmunicators rang out all at once. [Zi¨C] [Fox One, Fox Two, please proceed from the Southeast direction] [Fox Four, Fox Five, you will proceed from the Northwest direction of the city] [Fox Six, Fox Seven, perform a U-turn, be ready for your orders!] [Attention, wait for your exact orders, this strike must be conducted in unison] [Do you copy?] The six pilots answered at once: ¡°Copy!¡± The six fighter jets scattered in the air in different directions. ... At the same time. The surrounded city. The hole in the middle. Ye Ru Xi looked around. Everyone¡ª¡ª- All of herrades who had been fighting by her sides were disying distant expressions. ¡°I... simply wanted to save...¡± She muttered with difficulty. Li Da Junid on the ground, staring closely into the void of space, then suddenly grinned. His mouth and nose were full of blood as he dered with a cruel expression: ¡°General Ye, so long as you are alive, they will never stop bombarding this ce. If you truly want to save this world, quickly go ahead and die¡± Bam! Gu Qing Shan used the side of his sword to hit him above his neck and knocked him unconscious. Ye Ru Xi slowly turned towards her otherrades. ¡°Colonel Zhang, what do you think?¡± She asked with a calm voice. Hearing that, a certain male officer disyed aplicated expression. ¡°Ru Xi, you should know¡± he tried his best to pick his words, then slowly replied, ¡°I¡¯m actually a carrier of [Order] as well, and you are currently everyone¡¯s priority target, you must die¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t kill you, nor do I want to fight to death with you, so quickly leave already¡± His officer turned his face away, then muttered: ¡°If you remain, everyone here will truly lose their lives¡± Ye Ru Xi fell silent. That final statement was the most important one. She suddenly turned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trio and asked: ¡°Why did you help me just now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao was currently drinking a canned drink when he answered: ¡°When you see injustice¡± Ye Fei Li was also drinking and followed up as he raised his can: ¡°You help in whatever way you can¡± Gu Qing Shan replied in a solemn tone: ¡°If you want to leave, you had better do it quickly. After a while, the radioactive fallout will rain down together with dust, it would be hard to escape even if you wanted to by that point¡± Saying so, he also gulped down the second canned drink in his hand. His spirit energy was recovering rapidly. Ye Fei Li¡¯s ability is truly excellent, no wonder even Boss wanted to remain with us. Ye Ru Xi observed the three strangers in front of her, then her oldrades, as if wanting to keep this scene forever in mind. ¡°I¡¯ll be going, farewell¡± She leapt straight to the sky and disappeared into the grey fog above. ¡°Fei Li, give chase¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Got it¡± Ye Fei Li caught the other two with his hands, spread his bright-red wings wide and carried them with him. ... ¡°Why did you follow me?¡± Ye Ru Xi was quickly flying in front of them and asked without turning around. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trio was closely following her. ¡°General Ye, you¡¯re powerful, if you can cooperate with us, we¡¯d make a considerable force¡ª¡ª in the end, our goal is simply to survive, I hope you¡¯ll understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Survive. Ye Ru Xi was surprised and didn¡¯t answer him for now. On the way. The four of them continued forward. The ground waspletely scorched, countless charred corpses filled the entire zone. Ruined buildings were still burning with smoke and fire, the city seemed like it had just been plunged into a sea of mes, leaving behind only the purgatory aftermath. Ye Ru Xi¡¯s gaze passed through these corpses. She wiped the corner of her eyes. ¡°Is this all my fault? Is my very existence wrong?¡± he questioned herself. Gu Qing Shan sighed. I didn¡¯t think that [Order] would be willing to cause such mass destruction simply to erase this unawakened Deity of [Chaos]. Then what difference would they have from the Apocalypse? Gu Qing Shan answered her: ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re at fault, but rather humanity itself has always had many faults. This is simply an eternal truth, there¡¯s no need for you to me yourself¡± Ye Ru Xi asked: ¡°Can we win against these faults?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It would be very difficult, humanity had always been this way, there is no such thing as an end¡± Ye Ru Xi dejectedly asked: ¡°If there is no chance of sess from the very start, what meaning is there for our actions in the first ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan stated: ¡°The ultimate oue is irrelevant, and so is the hearsay of million others¡± Ye Ru Xi remained silent, then sorrowfullyughed: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, the one who would apany me on my path would actually be a stranger¡± She continued heading forward but did not fly as quickly as earlier. Gu Qing Shan sensed the direction of the wind, then said: ¡°This is currently our best chance to escape. We should fly perpendicr to the direction of the wind; this would make sure that we avoid most of the radioactive fallout¡± Ye Ru Xi paused. The four of them changed directions and continued heading forward. ¡°Hey, Qing Shan, I have a question¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°Go head¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ying Hao¡¯s shot clearly hit the nuclear bomb, but when something like that is damaged, it shouldn¡¯t be able to detonate¡ª¡ª- that¡¯s how I¡¯ve always seen it in the movies¡± ¡°Those movies you watch only showed unarmed nuclear bombs¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Zhang Ying Hao answered: ¡°Keep this in mind, you can never underestimate the cruelty of the human mind¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen of history, in-flight nuclear warheads are always programmed with a certain function when it gets within a certain range of its target¡± Zhang Ying Hao continued: ¡°When the casing of the nuclear warhead endures a certain amount of kic energy ¨C like how it was shot earlier, or if it touches the ground ¨C that function would trigger within 0.01s of the impact and detonate the nuclear bomb ¨C bang!¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up: ¡°This is called better safe than sorry¡± ¡°Also known as massacring a city to not release a single person¡± Zhang Ying Hao added. Ye Fei Li seriously pondered this, then couldn¡¯t help himself from shivering. Gu Qing Shan abruptly stopped. He saw arge number of military vehicles and devices that had been knocked over on the side of the road. ¡°Wait a moment¡± He ran towards them. Zhang Ying Hao shouted from behind: ¡°They¡¯re probably useless now¡± Gu Qing Shan entered the car, searched around for a bit to find a map. He took the map back to Ye Ru Xi. ¡°Where are we now?¡± Ye Ru Xi examined the map and pointed at a certain point. Gu Qing Shan observed it a bit and muttered: ¡°Although the monsters have surrounded the city, there¡¯s arge river not too far away from us¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be able to cross¡± Ye Ru Xi replied, ¡°There are powerful aquatic monsters in the water¡± ¡°Is that so¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Ru Xi said: ¡°If we want to break through the encirclement, it would be better to do so onnd. This way we would be able to use our powers. If we enter the water, we¡¯d be restrained by it and be killed more easily instead¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Zhang Ying Hao looked at him, then at his arm. His hairs stood on their ends again. ¡°What the fuck... Old Gu, take a look at this¡± Zhang Ying Hao muttered. ¡°Wait a moment¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, then gazed at the void of space. Lines of glowing text appeared from the void of space: [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Living Beings Order is attempting to reinforce itself on you] [Due to the War God UI¡¯s prevention, reinforcement had failed] [The Order had requested a telepathic connection; would you like to connect?] Gu Qing Shan hesitated for a moment before replying: ¡°Allow it¡± Right away, a voice filled with holy presence resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears: [Entity of unknown background, listen] [You definitely cannot allow the Deity of Chaos: Ye Ru Xi to awaken, you must kill her, immediately! Immediately!] Gu Qing Shan questioned in a heavy voice: ¡°What would happen if she awakened? If you are the [Living Beings Order], why did you massacre millions of living beings in this world?¡± [I had no other choice!] The voice suddenly raised up high and replied with a solemn tone: [If they were any other Deity of Chaos, Under this current apocalyptic situation, the Order would not have acted that way. This Order¡¯s number one priority is the survival of living beings] [But not her, she definitely must not awaken!] ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but question. [Because among all the seeds of Chaos, she is one of decisive importance] [She is the Deity of Chaos summoning that not even the Reality Gate can stop] [To eradicate the Apocalypse, she would summon entities to destroy all living beings in existence] [When there are no longer any living beings, so there would no longer be any Apocalypse] [To destroy it all, this is the meaning of her existence] [You must not allow her to awaken!] When Gu Qing Shan was about to speak, Ye Fei Li caught his hand. ¡°Not good!¡± Ye Fei Li hurriedly exined: ¡°That noise from earlier¡ª¨C the noise of nuclear warheads! Six of them in total!¡± Chapter 1195 - No survivors

Chapter 1195: No survivors

Outside the city. At the Southwest, Northwest, Southeast, Northeast, Northern, and Southern directions, each had a corresponding fighter jet zooming in location. ¡°Zi¡ª-¡± ¡°Fox Squad reporting to HQ, we¡¯re all in position¡± ¡°Repeat, we¡¯re all in position. Over¡± Another voice responded. [Orders have been given, immediately carry out Operation ¡®Witch Hunt¡¯] [Attention, this is not a drill, the survival of humanity lies in your hands, immediately carry out Operation ¡®Witch Hunt¡¯] [Zi¡ª-] ¡°Copy that, engaging inbat¡± ¡°Preparing to fire in 5 seconds¡± ¡°5¡± ¡°4¡± ¡°3¡± ¡°2¡± ¡°1¡± ¡°Fire¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª¨Cmay God be on our side; may our descendants forgive our acts today¡± Six tactical nukes drew white streaks in the sky as they shot towards the city from different directions. ... At the same time. In the city. Inside therge crater that Gu Qing Shan created. ¡°Colonel Zhang, thank you¡± Li Da Jun said. He had been carried up to a sketcher and currently being treated. ¡°No need to thank me¡± Colonel Zhang replied: ¡°If General Ru Xi remained here, all of us would die, I merely did it for my own survival¡± The two of them looked at the military men and civilians around themselves. Li Da Jun sighed and said: ¡°Not even a nuclear bomb managed to kill her, I wonder what other solutions have the alliance¡¯s big brass came up with to eliminate her¡± Colonel Zhang replied: ¡°That¡¯s not for us to worry about, we need only stay here and wait for further reinforcements¡± Hearing that, Li Da Jun appeared d. Indeed, regardless of what happened, I survived. ... At the same time. In the city. The four who were walking through the streets abruptly stopped. Ye Fei Li shouted with a panicked expression: ¡°From all around the city, six nuclear warheads are heading towards us!¡± Immediately. Gu Qing Shan muttered in his mind: ¡°War God UI, kick the [Order] out¡± [Understood] The voice of [Order] vanished. At the moment, there weren¡¯t any other [Orders] here, nor were there any people, so Gu Qing Shan was confident that no one would be able to track them. Wind. The wind was resonating from afar. Some sound faintly reverberated throughout the air. The sound gradually grew louder, eventually sounding like something was ripping through the air as it flew. Zhang Ying Hao instinctively raised his gun, but helplessly put it back down. There were 6 nuclear bombs. With his current suppressed strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hit all of them. Even if he did, it would still be useless because of how close the nuclear warheads were to the city. If they were prematurely detonated in the air right now, the resulting explosion would be enough to cause a chain reaction that destroys the entire city. No one would be able to survive such destruction. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s gaze swept through all the surrounding structures, then suddenly shouted. ¡°Quick, there¡¯s a library over there!¡± he shouted. Everyone followed where he was pointing. Only to see arge building with its doors wide open. A library! Compared to other structures, libraries are built to have greater stability and sturdiness; partly because they need to store arge number of books, precious old books, as well as serving thousands of readers at once. Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°Go, let¡¯s hope there¡¯s a basement!¡± The four of them hurriedly ran. By the time they reached the entrance of the library, the world outside had abruptly changed. The night faded away. The entire world became pure white. Intense light drowned the entire city, down to the veryst nook and cranny. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao closed the door right as they entered. The light was blocked out. ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!¡± Ye Fei Li urged them. Ye Ru Xi had already rushed inside before anyone else to find a suitable ce to hide. ¡°I remember, this library doesn¡¯t have an underground basement!¡± Ye Ru Xi loudly shouted. At the very next second. The entire roof of the library was blown off. The joint explosion of 6 tactical nukes caused indescribably huge shockwaves. If one could observe from above, they would find that the entire city was quickly being erased from the map. Even though the library was built to be sturdy, it couldn¡¯t possibly survive such explosive force. ¡°So in the end, I would still have to die in this city¡± Ye Ru Xi sorrowfully chuckled. Intense light descended from above. Followed by intense heat. ¡ª¡ª¨Cheat that had reached an incredible 100 million degrees C, instantly vaporizing all liquid and subliming all solids into gas. All living beings melted away. The air then became ionized and turned into sma, emanating an endless amount of electromaic force, shooting from and towards the horizon like streaks of scattered blue light. Being struck by 6 nuclear bombs at once, all hope of survival for every living being in the city was mercilessly erased. Even the civilians and military men hiding inside the crater had been vaporized by the intense heat and vanished, not a single thing of them remained. Devastated, destroyed, eradicated. The resounding explosionpletely overwhelmed every other sound and spread through the clouds of fallout. The world fell into chaos. Time slowly passed. Until finally. Everything gradually settled down. But this was only an illusion, as the gigantic cluster of ck clouds in the sky would slowly drift towards the ground, enveloping everything below, and turning this entire area into no man¡¯snd. Not even ruins would remain of this ce. ¡ª¡ª-including the library where Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group had hidden, not a single structure remained in this city. The ground had driedpletely from the heat, deadnd stretched for hundreds of miles. Not a single living being remained. Dong! Dong! Dong! The four-armed twin-headed demon ape and other powerful apocalyptic monsters began to show up. They were rapidly wandering the scorchednd in search of their target. ¡¸ In this situation, that seed of [Chaos] surely could not have survived ¡¹the demon ape judged. Behind it, a pack of wolves whose bodies were engulfed in mes stepped forward. ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹the alpha wolf replied, ¡¸ Even with my heightened sensitivity to flesh and blood, I do not discover any living beings ¡¹ The demon ape stated: ¡¸ I do not understand why humans would act so cruelly to their own race¡ª¡ª¨C but this is what we want to happen ¡¹ The alpha wolf pondered: ¡¸ Those humans who carry [Order] are most likely also interested in the results of this strike, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter as deep as we can, it will most likely take a very long time ¡¹ ¡¸ And such, this is the perfect chance for us to begin a new round of destruction ¡¹the demon ape followed up. It turned around and brought its subordinates outside the city. Other apocalyptic monsters were still searching the area, but even without thinking about it, the search soon reached a conclusion. ¡ª¡ªthere were no longer any humans here. This was the opportunity. While the humans are still paying attention to this destroyed city, we apocalyptic monsters will converge towards other cities, begin our attack anew, and continue the Apocalypse. Paradoxical creatures like humans are naturally rejected by the natural Laws themselves, they deserve to go extinct. After the four-armed twin-headed demon ape left. The alpha wolf also led its pack away. More and more apocalyptic monsters were leaving the city as time passed. They were calling out to theirrades and proceeded towards other cities. ... Inside the great river at the border of the city. Although it was rtively distant from the inner city, the flow and shape of this thousand-meter-long river had also been altered by the nuclear explosion. The river gradually settled down. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe aquatic monsters who had sealed off the water were also heading towards other cities following the flow of the river. On top of the river, countless dead aquatic animals were flowing along the water surface with the apocalyptic monsters, helping them mask their movements. The river was still. There was only a little bit of movement underneath the murky riverbed. A several-hundred-meter-long giant snake was hiding motionlessly under the sand and mud. It was an apocalyptic monster. It was the snake king. Chapter 1196 - Inquiring the truth

Chapter 1196: Inquiring the truth

Rewinding time a bit. At the very moment that the library¡¯s roof was blown off. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Gu Qing Shan sent this voice to the other three. His body transformed abruptly into a giant snake that swallowed everyone at once. The snake was several hundred meters long and instantly slithered out of the library through the roof. In the sky, the scene of the 6 simultaneous nuclear explosions was being reflected in the snake¡¯s vertical eyes. They seemed like 6 blinding suns in the sky! The white light spread throughout the sky in every direction, dying the entire world white. No matter the direction, all they could see was the color white. The shockwaves would soon follow. At the very next blink of the eye, thebined shockwave st from the detonation of 6 nuclear bombs would manifest and destroy everything on the ground. Although the giant snake wasn¡¯t afraid of the nuclear bomb, the intense impact would greatly hinder his movement. Hisss! In an instant. The giant snake released his inner sight and abruptly lunged forward. As the blinding white light erupted in the sky, he vanished. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! With his current body, using this Divine Skill allowed him to bypass the long-distance to immediately reach the bank of the great river. Quite a few apocalyptic monsters stood with their eyes closed above the water. Although the light of the nuclear explosion couldn¡¯t kill them, it was enough blind their vision. While the blinding light continued to erupt, the water of the river abruptly parted ways to reveal a direct path to the bottom. The giant snake slithered in. The river swiftly closed up behind him. Despite how long it all seemed, everything urred in the mere few blinks of an eye. ¡ª¡ª¨Cat the next blink of an eye, the intense light had gradually faded away. The world became visible once again. The shockwaves from the 6 nuclear bombs began leveling the city. The monsters opened their eyes again and silently observed the city being destroyed. Until it was over. The monsters began to search the leveled city for any traces of the seed of [Chaos]. Then they proceeded to march towards other cities. Everything had been destroyed. Only the giant snake remained hidden underneath the sandy riverbed, silently concealing itself. It wasn¡¯t until all the monsters in the water had left along with the current that the giant snake began to move. Swimming in the other direction¡ª¡ª¨C He started to move against the current to search for a city that was upstream. ording to Ye Ru Xi, it was a city that had already been destroyed by the Apocalypse. While the giant snake hurriedly slithered at the bottom of the river, all the water on its way parted ways to make sure that his traversal was smooth and without obstacles. At this point, the apocalyptic monsters had already left. ¡ª¡ªwhile the [Order] had been kicked out by Gu Qing Shan, so it wouldn¡¯t know about Ye Ru Xi¡¯s survival. Due to the resulting radioactive fallout and electromaic interference from the explosions, humanity wouldn¡¯t be able to draw a definitive conclusion for now. Because of that, this would be the best time for them to escape and move into the shadow. An hourter. Four people stood under the shade of a tree by the river, reorganizing themselves. ¡°If I had died in this backwater world, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to close my eyes¡± Zhang Ying Hao lit a cigarette for himself, then offered Gu Qing Shan one as well. ¡°No thanks to the cigarette, give me a bottle of liquor¡± Gu Qing Shan only took one drag before shaking his head and throwing the cigarette away. Zhang Ying Hao then took out a bottle of strong liquor for him. Gu Qing Shan popped the cork open and gulped downrge swigs of the alcohol. It was very dangerous just now. Even more so than the time he had to face the 2 million demonized people. A Foundation realm cultivator facing 6 nuclear bombs at once would essentially result in nothing but their death. If he had died here, never mind Zhang Ying Hao, even Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. ¡°Wait a minute, what did you mean by that? Could it be you aren¡¯t people of this world?¡± Ye Ru Xi sharply caught their conversation. Zhang Ying Hao shrugged. Gu Qing Shan admitted: ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re the same kind of person you are¡± Ye Ru Xi froze. ¡°Same kind of people?¡± she repeated after him. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled what the colonel had said in the crater. ¡ª¡ª-those people feared Ye Ru Xi. Ye Ru Xi seemed to have thought of something, her expression became a bit anxious and full of anticipation at the same time. ¡°Please borate, you had better not be lying to me¡± she stated. Gu Qing Shan started: ¡°You surely must have done something to cause yourrades to be so wary of you¡± Ye Ru Xi appeared to be recalling the past as her emotions clearly deted. Gu Qing Shan took a step forward and looked straight into her eyes, continuing: ¡°That urrence, you would definitely never forget it, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t, even if I wanted to¡± Ye Ru Xi didn¡¯t avoid Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze and faced it head-on. Gu Qing Shan continued observing her and stated: ¡°They fear you because of it; but believe me, we would never consider you to be different from ourselves¡± ¡ª¨CWorld Technique, [Time Recollection]! Instantly. The world faded away from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. He found that he was standing in the middle of nothingness. Countless curves manifested out of nowhere to form another world. The inner city, a walking street, a school, a glorious yellow sunset. In this yellow sunset, a long-haired girl was walking back home while carrying a backpack. ¡ª¡ªYe Ru Xi¡¯s adolescence years. Gu Qing Shan stood next to her, silently observing. The [Order]¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be fully trusted, so Gu Qing Shan had decided to personally take a look. How mysterious. Gu Qing Shanpletely couldn¡¯t imagine why [Chaos] would ce so much value on an unawakened Deity. Comparatively, not even the Soul Shrieker who had spent countless years to bring about the advent of the Era of [Chaos] received this much attention. What exactly did Ye Ru Xi do? Gu Qing Shan followed behind the young girl as she continued walking. The girl suddenly pulled out her phone, pondered, then mustered her courage to punch in a row of numbers: ¡°Hey~ mom, I won¡¯t make it back in time for dinner tonight¡± ¡°Hm, extra sses, yes, I¡¯ll get home when I¡¯m done¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll hang up now¡± The girl hung up, then disyed a delighted expression on her face. She sped up and started to run towards a certain direction. A few momentster. The young girl reached the vicinity of a cinema. ¡°Hey! Over here!¡± From afar, a voice called out. Gu Qing Shan and the young girl both turned to that direction. Only to find several other high school girls standing at the entrance to the cinema, waving towards the young Ye Ru Xi. ¡°Quickly, Ru Xi, the movie is about to begin!¡± one of the girls called out. Ye Ru Xi smiled. As she was about to head towards her friends, something unprecedented happened. The earth began to tremble intensely. The sky was enveloped in a crimson glow, followed by a deration: ¡¸ Humans, it is now your time to die ¡¹ Asteroids began to rain from above. It was literally raining, as there were too many asteroids to even count properly. Boom! One of the asteroids crashed into the square in front of the cinema. mes erupted. Arge crocodile crawled out from the crater of the asteroid; its cold eyes stared at those who stood around it. It lightly turned its head and chomped. Several people were caught in itsrge jaw, spilling blood instantly. Everyone immediately panicked. The sound of screams, cries, and shouts filled the entire square. The young Ye Ru Xi stared at the monster in shock, apparently forgetting to run away. ¡°How is that possible, they dared to eat humans in front of me?¡± she muttered in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to her. Only to see that she was hesitant and unsure, her fists clenched tightly. So she already knew about her powers. Then, what actually happened? After a short pause, the presence emanating from Ye Ru Xi vanished. ¡°No¡ª¡ª I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t do it¡ª¨C¡± She sighed and let go of her clenched fist, turning around to flee. Boom!!! After she had taken just a few steps, another resounding sound of impact could be heard. ¡¸ Your age of Apocalypse beings at this very moment, humans ¡¹ From a second asteroid crater, a yellow glowing grizzly bear of towering stature crawled out. It immediately leapt forward to catch a few humans. ¡ª¡ªthose girls from before. ¡¸ What feeble entities, there is only one meaning to your existence ¡¹the grizzly bear dered. The girls panicked and uttered a resounding shriek of fear. Ye Ru Xi immediately stopped trying to flee. Those girls were her friends! She gritted her teeth, hurriedly ran forward, and shouted: ¡°Let them go, I¡¯ll be your opponent!¡± The grizzly bear didn¡¯t even bother to look at her. The bear paw the size of a truck simply closed up. The desperate cries from before immediately ceased. Blood dripped from the clenched paw. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t do anything but sigh. This was Ye Ru Xi¡¯s memories, her past, and Gu Qing Shan is helpless to save those girls. He could only watch in silence. At this point, the grizzly bear¡¯s voice continued: ¡¸ Food has never been able to go against their determined fate ¡¹ It then turned to Ye Ru Xi and grinned with its terrifying maw. Ye Ru Xi froze up. They were living, breathing individuals. Her close friends who had been with her since childhood simply died in front of her eyes. She started to shiver and copsed to her knees, tears beginning to flow. ¡°I told you to let them go, you apocalyptic monster!¡± Ye Ru Xi muttered. The grizzly bear moved towards her step by step. ¡¸ Since you were so close to one another, I¡¯ll send you to them ¡¹it said while walking forward, and Ye Ru Xi sat there motionlessly, silently sobbing. The grizzly bear reached its other hand out to grab Ye Ru Xi. Ye Ru Xi hurriedly shook her head and looked up at the sky. ¡°Come¡± She dered. Before her words had finished, the entire world became silent. The falling asteroids were frozen in the air. The fleeing group became still. Even the crocodile who was in a feeding frenzy stopped in the middle of its chewing motion. The grizzly bear¡¯s paw had stopped in front of Ye Ru Xi¡¯s forward, unable to forward a single inch forward. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. A booming voice resounded from above the sky: ¡¸ The age of Apocalypse has yet to end, it is not time for me to awaken, who is calling for me? ¡¹ Ye Ru Xi replied: ¡°I am¡± Whatever was above the sky paused for a moment. ¡¸ So it was...¡¹the voice seemed hesitant. ¡°Help me kill these monsters. But, can you please not hurt anyone else? I beg you¡± Ye Ru Xi begged. The voice didn¡¯t respond to her. However, immediately following that, a finger made entirely of bronze descended from above the clouds. This finger was so long that it connected heaven and earth, squarelynding in front of Ye Ru Xi. The bronze finger lightly touched the earth, then pulled back above the sky. That entity had left. A secondter. The entire city. Everything. Vanished in a puff of smoke. Chapter 1197 - Approval

Chapter 1197: Approval

Ruined. A ruined city. Millions of living beings, massacred. The only one who remained alive in the vast ruin was a single bewildered young girl. The descending asteroids were hurriedly avoiding this dead city as if running for their lives. ¡°No...¡± ¡°I said, don¡¯t hurt anyone else, why did...¡± The girl¡¯s expression waspletely pale, the emotions in her eyes gradually dried up. The world turned back into countless fine curves and quickly disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. Emptiness. Another world suddenly appeared and received Gu Qing Shan into it. A tree by the river. Under its shade. Gu Qing Shan had returned. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li were standing next to him, Ye Fei Li stood facing his gaze straight with her own. Ye Ru Xi asked with anticipation and nervousness: ¡°You said... that you were the same kind as me?¡± ¡°Indeed, can you control your power now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. A question straight to the heart. If they aren¡¯t the same kind, how would they ask such a question? Ye Ru Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She hesitantly stated: ¡°Please prove to me that you are my same kind¡± Gu Qing Shan signaled to Zhang Ying Hao through his eyes. ¡°Use your strongest summoning technique, otherwise she would not believe us¡± he sent his voice. Zhang Ying Hao tacitly understood and drew a Card from the void of space. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll summon the ruler of the Hitman deck¡± Zhang Ying Hao sent his voice in return and tossed the Card outward. Boom! A resounding impact. A green-scaled lizard that was several hundred meters tall appeared in front of the trio. Compared to thest time Gu Qing Shan saw him, he seemed to have changed somehow¡ª¡ª It had be stronger. ¡¸ Ah, little Ying Hao, did you summon me? ¡¹ The green-scaled lizard breathed out a cluster of colorful mist and questioned. ¡°A friend wanted to see you¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. He, together with Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li, turned to Ye Ru Xi. Ye Ru Xi looked a bit confused and muttered: ¡°Why so weak?¡± She turned directly to Zhang Ying Hao and questioned: ¡°This weak and feeble reptile, is the entity that you can summon?¡± The world became silent. Before the three of them said anything, the green-scaled lizard¡¯s presence abruptly rose. He seemed to have been angered¡ª¡ª- ¡°Dispel!¡± Zhang Ying Hao hurriedly canceled the summon. With a poof, the green-scaled lizard was forcefully sent back. How dangerous! If he had gotten angry, that wouldn¡¯t be a joke anymore. Zhang Ying Hao wiped the sweat off his forehead and was about to say something when Gu Qing Shan took the opportunity first. ¡°As you can see¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly stated, ¡°Our control of power had reached this extreme level of uracy¡ª¡ª- that was the weakest one we can summon¡± ¡°Right, indeed, that was the weakest entity that I could summon¡± Zhang Ying Hao immediately followed up and continued: ¡°We wouldn¡¯t arbitrarily exert extreme power, as you saw before, my summoning had been restrained to the utmost degree, normal people couldn¡¯t possibly achieve that¡± ¡ª¡ª-of course, other people would never be able to achieve that. The Hitman deck was a branch of a Mysticism Card deck, one that only hitmen could form a covenant with. Even in the 900 million World Layers, this Card deck was a considerably rare one,bined with how scarcely talented hitmen were, the Card deck was even harder toe across. Zhang Ying Hao could be considered to be an individual of extraordinary strength in the current 900 million World Layers. However,pared to Ye Ru Xi... ¡°So that was how it was. I spent 10 years learning how to control my powers, so it is highly unusual for me to lose control of my power nowadays¡ª¡ª- but even so, I still couldn¡¯t finely control the power I summon to be as weak as you disyed¡± Ye Ru Xi casually stated. Crack. Zhang Ying Hao could hear his own heart, breaking. ¡°Indeed, it wasn¡¯t easy to reach my current level. To be exact, it took me 20 years¡± he calmly replied. It took me 20 years to reach this level of strength. Zhang Ying Hao silently told himself. ¡°So weak, so feeble, so unassuming that others would ever pay attention to you, how I admire the level you have reached¡± Ye Ru Xi disyed a look of determination: ¡°I believe that with the passage of time, I would eventually reach your same level and grasp a full control of my abilities¡± Zhang Ying Hao disyed an encouraging smile and replied with the tone of an experienced senior: ¡°You have a long way to go, do your best¡± ¡°Hm, I will definitely follow your example¡± Ye Ru Xi nodded. Her gaze towards Zhang Ying Hao now carried a genuine sense of admiration. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Ye Fei Li: ¡°...¡± The two of them exchanged nces. ¡ª¡ªfor somebody to be emotionally battered to this degree and could still retain an act full of seniority without changing his expression. As expected of a professional¡ª¡ª- Hitman. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit, then directly told her: ¡°In truth, our strength had also been suppressed by a considerable degree as we entered this world. If you¡¯ve seen me fight, you should have been able to sense part of that¡± Silently listening to him Ye Ru Xi finally appeared rxed. It wasn¡¯t just the summoned lizard, but Gu Qing Shan¡¯s statement that fully convinced her. He managed to stop the giant ape¡¯s attack with a single strike. How could she not notice that he couldn¡¯tpletely exert his swordsmanship at the time? At the moment he wielded his sword, I could instantly sense a terrific chill. As if the life and death of all living beingsy on the de of his sword, waiting to be decided by his single thought. ¡ª¨Cand also. He could transform into an apocalyptic monster and survive the explosion of 6 nuclear bombs without being discovered by anyone. Who could possibly do such a thing in this world? This had already surpassed my entire 27 years of living experience. Ye Ru Xi silently nodded and trusted them a bit more. ¡°Good, then let us get into official business¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly said, ¡°Right now, we need to think of a way to leave this world. Otherwise, if the carriers of [Order] or apocalyptic monster discover you again, the same situation from before will repeat itself¡± Ye Ru Xi was stunned. The same situation from before... No matter how much I tried to blend into society, to disy my worth, to work for the sake of this world. They were willing to sacrifice over a million lives just to kill me! Ye Ru Xi took a deep breath. She turned to the three men in front of her. It¡¯s no longer the same. Right now, I have people of my same kind. ¡°How should we leave now?¡± Ye Ru Xi lightly asked. Gu Qing Shan felt assured and answered: ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I don¡¯t know a lot about your world, we will need a lot more information, perhaps a bit of resource and technology as well...¡± ¡°Resources and technology?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked doubtfully. Zhang Ying Hao chimed in: ¡°Indeed, even without his supernatural abilities, he would still be a scientist¡ª¡ª- one thatmands science far surpassing this world, which can help us safely depart¡± Ye Ru Xi delightfully asked: ¡°A scientist? I would never have thought, then what about you?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m a hitman, an assassin, I own a hitman guild¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°You truly are impressive¡± Ye Ru Xi eximed. She then turned to Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li shrugged and answered: ¡°I¡¯m the number one ranking gamer in the world¡± ¡°Number one ranking gamer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what do you usually y? RPG? Real-Time Strategy? Or casual games?¡± Ye Fei Li excitedly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t y games¡± Both of them went silent. This conversation was stopped here. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan cut in, ¡°While no one had discovered us, let¡¯s search this city to see if we can find anything useful. At the same time, I want to learn a bit more about this world¡¯s history, trends of social upheaval, the direction of scientific development, space travel research results, as well as the current distribution and usage of resources¡± The four of them turned to the ruins of the city. ¡°What are you nning?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Space is vast, and it doesn¡¯t have such a thing as nuclear weapons, it would be our home field¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both nodded. When it came to technology, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expertise was second to none. Everything that Ye Ru Xi hade into contact with today were things that she had never seen before, so she was in a good mood as she answered: ¡°Although all traces of living beings have been erased from this city, I know of a few research centers that should still have usable technology¡± ¡°Let¡¯s seize our time, some unknown variables might be introduced very soon, we need to set out now¡± Gu Qing Shan stated. ¡°Hm, let¡¯s go¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. ... In the same world. At another location. A distant oceanic city. Under the cover of night, two figures suddenly appeared. The Raging me Traveler¡¯s burning chains illuminated their surroundings. The Soul Shrieker stood still for a while in the darkness and examined the [Chaos]¡¯s prompt. ¡º It seems we will need to find another Deity of [Chaos] in this world ¡»the Soul Shrieker¡¯s female voice said. ¡¸ Our enemy arrived an hour before us¡ª¡ª¡ª they spent a lot less timepared to us in the bar ¡¹the Raging me Travelermented. ¡¸¡º We should probably hurry up, perhaps, we might be able to eliminate them all right here ¡¹¡» The Soul Shrieker exuded a solid sense of killing intent as it said that. The Raging me Traveler paused for a brief moment, then replied: ¡¸ That is a good choice, although our strength had been suppressed, all of our supernatural abilities have been fully unsealed ¡¹ ¡º¡¸ Indeed. With your great power from the Age of Immemorial and my divine power, it should be quite easy to get rid of a few mortals whose powers are also being suppressed ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker grinned. ¡¸¡º Let us end the Apotheotic Combat right in this ce ¡¹¡» Chapter 1198 - Special request

Chapter 1198: Special request

This was a heavily destroyed building. The Space Science Research Center. In truth, most employees of this ce had been appropriately evacuated before the monsterspletely ransacked the city. Only therge-scale equipment was left behind due to how heavy and difficult they were to transport. Everyone was already used to it. Apocalyptic monsters were only interested in living people whilepletely ignoring artificial structures. Because of this, after the employees inside had been evacuated, this facility only suffered a bit of external damage, once the monsters realized that there was no one inside, they immediately moved to find the next target. In the underground basement of the research center. Gu Qing Shan was controlling a few primitive mechanical arms to create advanced mechanical products. Ye Ru Xi silently watched, then asked: ¡°Has he always been such a workaholic?¡± It had already been 10 hours. Ever since entering this ce, Gu Qing Shan had gotten busy with his work without caring about anything else. Zhang Ying Hao exined: ¡°Because of how primitive your technology currently is, he still has a lot of work to do. I think it wouldn¡¯t be until all the foundational technology had been finished that he would have a bit more time to rest¡± Ye Fei Li rubbed his stomach and said: ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°Don¡¯t you have instant noodles?¡± Ye Fei Li said: ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to eat nothing but that¡ª¡ª let¡¯s go bring back some ingredients, what do you say?¡± ¡°Hm... sure¡± Zhang Ying Hao agreed. The two of them turned to Ye Ru Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here. By the way, I don¡¯t know how to cook¡± Ye Ru Xi. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, we weren¡¯t counting on it¡±¡± the two of them answered in unison. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear¡± Ye Ru Xi sighed in relief. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li left. Half an hourter. The two of them brought arge amount of cooking ingredients back from outside. They then ced it all on therge meeting table. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Me too, but you can¡¯t count on a Man Killer Fiend to learn how to cook¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°Nor can you count on a hitman¡± Zhang Ying Hao added. After stating that, the two of them snuck a nce at Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª-quite obviously, this was purposely said for him to hear. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t turn around and just said something to the air. From the void of space behind him, an autumn-clear blue steel sword manifested, hovered in front of the meeting table, and transformed into a cold beauty dressed in pce maid clothing. Looking at her, Ye Ru Xi muttered: ¡°How beautiful...¡± The maid tied her hair up, then rolled up her sleeves and told the three: ¡°Gongzi is currently at a pivotal stage of production, so he can¡¯t divide his attention. I¡¯ll be responsible for this meal¡± ¡°What exactly is he doing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s creating a mechanical arm¡± ¡°Using mechanical arms to create another mechanical arm?¡± ¡°To be exact, he¡¯s using obsolete mechanical arms to create an advanced mechanical arm¡± ¡°Then... do you know how to cook?¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. Shannu casually answered: ¡°I know how to make everything that gongzi knows, our skills are also of the same caliber. Whatever you want to eat, just tell me¡± ... 20 minutester. After Shannu finished cooking, she turned back into a sword and faded back into the void behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. Gu Qing Shan was finally done. ¡°That was tough¡± He sighed and walked up to the meeting table. Zhang Ying Hao popped open a bottle of strong liquor, then a bottle of champagne. He poured the strong liquor for Gu Qing Shan and himself, while the champagne was for Ye Fei Li and Ye Ru Xi. Ye Ru Xi only took a sip before saying: ¡°Give me the same kind you have¡± Zhang Ying Hao shrugged and poured her a shot of strong liquor. Zhang Ying Hao, Gu Qing Shan, and Ye Ru Xi downed a shot together. Ye Fei Li looked down at his ss of champagne, muttering: ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve just been excluded from some sort of circle¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the food on the table. Shannu had prepared for them a fruit sd, some meat soup, bread, beef fat gravy fruit, a whole roasted pig, braised rabbit, smoked sausage, fried quail, and beef curry. ¡°Ah... so she¡¯s been interested in another culinary culturetely, let me prepare everyone one more dish¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan searched the pile of ingredients for carrots, onions, shallots, cooking wine, coriander, unroasted pepper... etc. With his level of skill and spirit energy as his support, he finished cooking a steaming hotpot in a few dozen breaths¡¯ worth of time. The hotpot was ced at the middle of the table on a burner, wafting its fragrance in every direction. Surrounding it were all sorts of other dishes. Gu Qing Shan cut up a few fruits before arranging the table. Using goose liver, he smoked it with a rtively primitive method, then ted on the table: ¡°This is my personal preference, if General Ye doesn¡¯t find it ptable, you don¡¯t need to force yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then made a vinegar boiled fish and put it in front of Ye Fei Li ¡°Thanks, this is exactly my taste¡± An alluring full course of food wasid out to fill the entire table. Ye Ru Xi simply watched as Gu Qing Shan cooked, then carefully scooped up a piece of pork from the hotpot and ate. It was delicious. This wasn¡¯t the taste of the Apocalypse. Ye Ru Xi was stunned for a long while before muttering to herself: ¡°Now I¡¯m fully convinced; you guys are definitely not people of this world¡± The four of them dig in. After the meal, they also went through a few bottles of alcohol. ¡°General Ye, you can certainly hold your liquor¡± Zhang Ying Hao praised. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m quite impressed¡± Gu Qing Shan also praised her. ¡°This era is too torturous, so how could one not drink?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked in return. Everyone went silent. Gu Qing Shan raised his ss and offered it to her: ¡°That statement deserves a shot¡± ¡°Give¡± Ye Ru Xi drank it all, then pushed the ss back to Gu Qing Shan, gesturing him to pour some more. ¡°That should be enough for today¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°No, pour me some more, I want to borrow this shot to tell you something clearly¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. Seeing her say that, Gu Qing Shan poured her one full shot and handed it to her. Ye Ru Xi received the shot ss from him, then stated: ¡°I... have carefully considered, and I won¡¯t be able to leave with you just yet¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly asked. ¡°Because there are still a lot of people in this world that I simply can¡¯t give up. I actually have a lot of friends, and if I leave, those girls would be stuck in a world like this. I can¡¯t give up on them, and I can¡¯t bear to watch as they face the Apocalypse, I can¡¯t simply ignore them¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. ¡°If not for this, you¡¯d actually be willing to follow us, to see worlds that are greater, to experience more colorful people and things, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ye Ru Xi slowly nodded, her gaze filled with yearning. Gu Qing Shan silently smiled. He was quite pleased. ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked. Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°Decent¡± Ye Fei Li also agreed: ¡°Hm, quite decent¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the confused Ye Ru Xi and cleared his throat: ¡°Hear me out. If you were able to easily discard everything ande with us, then I will have considered this to be a job finished just like any other¡± ¡°But when I first met you, you were in the middle of evacuating the civilians, you then became furious with me due to the crater I made. Even when you were betrayed by those people, you just silently left. Even as you were bombarded with nuclear bombs, I could only recognize sorrow from you, not the will to seek revenge¡± Gu Qing Shan tilted his body forward slightly and whispered: ¡°General Ye, within this Apocalypse, those who turn into devils are nothing but umon, but very few can still remain human while being plunged in darkness. And personally, you are one of them¡± ¡°Because of this, I now officially invite you to be our partner¡± ¡°Partner?¡± Ye Ru Xi repeated. ¡°Indeed, partner. We provide a lot of benefits, knowledge, and even authority. I can guarantee that you would not regret joining us¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But like I just said, I want to protect this world¡ª¡ª-¡± Ye Ru Xi insisted. Gu Qing Shan cut her off: ¡°I¡¯ll save this world for you, when everything is over, are you willing to join ande with us?¡± Ye Ru Xi looked at him hesitantly: ¡°But the Apocalypse has been here for many years, even now we...¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a low-ss Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly replied. Ye Ru Xi stayed silent for a bit, then nodded. Gu Qing Shan raised his ss. Ye Ru Xi brought her ss closer. They knocked against one another. The two of them finished it in one gulp. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I have¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. Gu Qing Shan tilted his head and looked towards the void of space. ¡°[Chaos], have you been watching? It wasn¡¯t that I want to save this world, but because your Deity insisted that I have to do so, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t leave¡± he said in his mind. From the void, a line of grey text reluctantly appeared: [Special request: Challenger of Apotheotic Combat, Gu Qing Shan, please save this world, and return with Ye Ru Xi] Reading this message, Gu Qing Shan slowly smiled. ¡°I recall... there was a notification earlier reminding me not to save this world¡ª¡ª- who was that from?¡± he mocked. The grey text disappeared from the void of space. No response. Chapter 1199 - Early arrival

Chapter 1199: Early arrival

The dock. The Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler were both standing in the darkness. ¡¸ How is it, can you sense it? ¡¹the Raging me Traveler asked. The Soul Shrieker opened its eyes and replied: ¡¸¡º I can feel the power of [Chaos] on the other side of the ocean, most likely an unawakened Deity of [Chaos], but my senses were a bit blurry. I will need to approach closer before I can pinpoint their location ¡¹¡» The Raging me Traveler pondered: ¡¸ Our oppositions arrived much earlier than we did, so once we find that Deity, they would most likely not be too far ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker clenched its fist excitedly and dered: ¡º¡¸ That would be our best chance to kill them, then take the Deity away, killing two birds with one stone ¡»¡¹ ¡¸ Then, let us first cross the ocean! ¡¹the Raging me Traveler said. ¡¸¡º Indeed, I¡¯ve calcted the distance, we will only need to journey for half a way ¡¹¡» The two monsters turned to the boundless ocean in front of them. Oom! An aquatic fish the size of a cruise liner leapt out from the water,pletely obscuring the stars and moon. It was struggling, trying to escape. But a bloody maw that wasrger than the fish itself emerged from below, caught the fish, and pulled it back into the sea. The impact caused an intense wave mixed with blood to surge. The short struggle between the two aquatic creatures had caused a 3-meter-tall tidal wave that crashed towards the shore. Shuu¡ª¡ª oom! The Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler werepletely soaked. They silently stood on the beach, motionless for now. ¡¸¡º Detestable, I didn¡¯t think the ocean would also be changed ¡¹¡» ¡¸ Hm ¡¹ ¡º¡¸ Our strength had been sealed, if we tried to directly cross, there¡¯s a chance...¡»¡¹ ¡¸ Hm...¡¹ ... Two dayster. On the other side of the ocean. ¡°This is their best chance to kill us, but also our best chance to kill them¡± Gu Qing Shan stated. He was currently underground, carefully dealing with some broken power lines. Ye Fei Li pushed arge copsed rock aside and asked: ¡°When will they arrive?¡± ¡°Hard to say for sure, we¡¯ll have to see who finds the other party first¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ¡°If they find us first, they¡¯ll have the initiative and can ambush us anytime they wish; if we find them first, we¡¯ll be able to meticulously design an ambush that will make sure they won¡¯t live to see another day¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully attached two wires to one another and casually replied. Ye Fei Li pondered and muttered to himself: ¡°As a Man Killer Fiend, I still haven¡¯t killed a Deity yet... I truly wonder how much power I would gain from killing a Deity¡± At this point, Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s voice resounded from theirmunicator¡± [The powerline on my side is done] ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan opened the metal casing of the powerline, stuffed the wires back in, then closed it up. The two of them soon returned to the main facility. ¡°When I pull this trigger, both the powerline andwork will be restarted, humanity¡¯s system will be able to discover this ce immediately; are you sure about this?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ye Ru Xi pulled the main power switch of the research center. One after another, lights began to turn back on. Lines of code appeared on therge monitor one by one. Gu Qing Shan stood in front of theputer, quickly operating it with both hands. Following his movement, packets were sent out into humanity¡¯s informationwork after being encrypted, then returned. The sound of typing grew louder and louder, as well as more rhythmic. After a while, Gu Qing Shan stopped. ¡°Alright, they can now no longer discover us. The next task is to take control of every satellite¡± he muttered. ¡°But that¡¯s very tiring work, especially for humans at this level, then¡ª¡ª-¡± The sound of typing resounded again. Zhang Ying Hao looked over from the side, then asked: ¡°Artificial intelligence?¡± ¡°Right, just a few simple lines of AI algorithm, but it¡¯ll save me a lot of work¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhang Ying Hao thought for a bit, then asked: ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered, when Impartial Goddess awakened back then, what exactly did you do?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°I simply gave her a small push on her path of advancement. In reality, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s really incredible¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly operated theputer and soon took over the fullmand of the satellite cluster. He then had them scan over the vicinity of this city once. ¡°Once every ten minutes, scan for any anomalies that show up on the map, effective immediately¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. Ding! A noise came from thergeputer, signaling the eptance of this order. ¡°That¡¯s the first security issue dealt with, now, we¡¯re going to take a look and see if the human alliance is hiding something considerable apart from nuclear weapons¡± Gu Qing Shan clicked on a symbol and continuously punched in lines of code one after another. Surveince footage appeared on the screen following each line. Weapon reserves, research centers, airports, military bases, anti-air radar clusters, and even the upper-brass meeting rooms were being disyed one by one. Gu Qing Shan pressed a button. One footage was zoomed in. The upper-brass of the human alliance were conducting a meeting. [With 6 nuclear bombs, no one would be able to escape such an explosion, I believe that we should focus our efforts on...] one of them was presenting his point. Gu Qing Shan pressed another button. The footage continued to be extracted. It wasn¡¯t until a few momentster that Gu Qing Shan abruptly pressed another button. Another footage was zoomed in again. Inside a 30-meter deep metallic facility, arge number of people were conducting research on the prototype of a certain machine. ¡°This is the Mech armour of your world?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked Ye Ru Xi with interest. Ye Ru Xi observed the machine onscreen, then turned to Gu Qing Shan and replied: ¡°My ranking wasn¡¯t sufficient, I¡¯ve never heard about this before¡± Gu Qing Shan observed therge machine andmented: ¡°There aren¡¯t any issues with the mechanical structure, but it¡¯s still too primitive, and they shouldn¡¯t have begun with something so big right away¡± He thought for a while, then resumed typing. ¡°It¡¯s still not yet time for Mechs, we need to make something else first for now¡± A mechanical arm appeared on his screen. It was the one he created yesterday. [All materials have been prepared] [Manufacturing blueprint received] [Begin construction] The arm began to move. It was extremely fast, quickly finishing a certain object from numerous electronic parts and material. ¡°What kind of toy are you making?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°A foundational-type warp apparatus¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Very quickly, a warp apparatus was finished. ¡°I¡¯ve made quite a few, some attached to satellites, some sent on airnes or other modes of transport to every corner of this continent¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°What¡¯s a warp apparatus?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. ¡°A technological teleportation device¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Ding! Theputer issued a warning before disying some footage on-screen. The footage was of the Raging me Traveler and Soul Shrieker outside of a certain city. Next to them was arge container truck, the truck driver had already been killed, his body casually thrown to the side. From how worn-out the two monsters were, they had clearly been through a lot. ¡°It¡¯s time for battle¡± Zhang Ying Hao took out his assault rifle and loaded its bullets. ¡°There¡¯s no time to make any ns, from how they seem, I think they¡¯ll find this ce very soon¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s crimson glow manifested. ¡°They¡¯re too early, I still haven¡¯t finished dealing with the apocalyptic monsters, it would be better if they returnedter on¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled. He quickly began to operate theputer, sending various orders out. Almost right away, the orbital satellite just above that city opened its hatch and prepared to send in its package. As the mechanical package began its descent, the Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler both reacted immediately. ¡¸ A human artifact? ¡¹the Raging me Traveler looked up and observed the thing in the sky. ¡º¡¸ I don¡¯t know. Regardless, this is a greatly obsolete technological world, none of their means could ever possibly harm us ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker looked up and replied. While the package slowly descended, it was constantly broadcasting a message in an electronic voice: [Wee to the ruined city, I am the technological manager of the Chaos faction, how may I serve you?] Its constant broadcast of this message had also sessfully deterred the two monsters from attacking it immediately. The mechanical package sessfully parachuted in front of the two [Chaos] monsters. The package then slowly opened up while the electronic voice started saying something else: [How may I help you? Whether it is murder or destruction, I can aplish them both, please inform me] The Raging me Traveler observed this mechanical item andmented: ¡¸ This thing looks a lot like the product of those mad scientists from the Era of [Chaos] ¡¹ ¡¸ We want to find someone; can you do that? ¡¹ [Affirmative, searchplete, location confirmed,mencing activation] the electronic voice replied. The Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler exchanged nces. If this was a trap, they didn¡¯t have anything to fear, because technological artifacts cannot hurt them. The Soul Shrieker spoke: ¡º¡¸ Wait a minute, I still haven¡¯t told you what we¡ª¡ª ¡»¡¹ Right away, the warp apparatus was activated. Space was distorted and copsed, sucking the Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler inside. ... The dock. The Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler were both standing on a sandy beach. The two monsters turned to the boundless ocean in front of them. Oom! An aquatic fish the size of a cruise liner leapt out from the water,pletely obscuring the stars and moon. It was struggling, trying to escape. But a bloody maw that wasrger than the fish itself emerged from below, caught the fish, and pulled it back into the sea. The impact caused an intense wave mixed with blood to surge. The short struggle between the two aquatic creatures had caused a 3-meter-tall tidal wave that crashed towards the shore. Shuu¡ª¡ª oom! The Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler werepletely soaked. They silently stood on the beach, motionless for now. ¡¸ What the hell, why did we return here!? ¡¹ Chapter 1200 - Eerie

Chapter 1200: Eerie

¡°The first official experiment willmence¡± ¡°Fei Li, get ready¡± ¡°3¡± ¡°2¡± ¡°1¡± Zi¡ªzi¡ª- The void of space suddenly expanded. A ming four-hooved ck beast suddenly appeared in front of them. Before it could even react, a bloody red sh of light had softly enveloped it. The bloody red light pulled back. The ck monster copsed as pieces of flesh. ¡°Seems like we¡¯ve seeded, nowmencing reverse warp!¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. He tapped a button on the mechanical keyboard. The warp apparatus activated again. Zi¡ª¡ª The void of space heavily copsed. All the dismembered pieces and blood were sent back. Gu Qing Shan continued to operate the keyboard extracting some footage. In another city. A group of monsters stood around the mass of flesh and blood,pletely stunned. They only saw one of their friends suddenly vanishing, then returning as a pile of flesh. ¡ª¡ªthe monsters couldn¡¯tprehend what had just happened at all. In every city, all sorts of warp apparatus had been hidden inside debris, buried underground, propped on top of trees, even bricks, broken cars, abandoned trash cans, streetmps, and many others were taken advantage of to disguise these warp apparatus. ¡°The reason why I called this a low-level Apocalypse was not only because of these monsters¡¯ strength but also because of their arrogance¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Arrogance?¡± Ye Ru Xi doubtfully asked. ¡°Indeed, arrogance is the synonym of stupidity, as theypletely assumed humanity to be their food, neglecting to try and understand human civilization¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He pressed another button. On the screen, another hidden warp apparatus was activated. Instant, two monsters were sucked into the void and disappeared. Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao had both been waiting for this moment. Zhang Ying Hao raised his gun. Ye Fei Li brandished the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook. The very moment those monsters appeared, they were eliminated. Gu Qing Shan tapped his keyboard. The killed monsters were warped back. The surrounding monsters jumped from fright. ¡¸ Some terrible fellow is here! They¡¯re trying to eliminate us! ¡¹ a pig monster howled. With its deration, the other monsters hurriedly scattered. All of a sudden, arge hand grabbed the pig monster¡¯s head and crushed it. ¡¸ Who dared spout such nonsense!? Die! ¡¹ The roar stopped all the monsters. A few particrly powerful monsters had noticed themotion and arrived here. Great Demonic Ape King, Razor-w Tiger King, ck-winged Hawk King. ¡¸ What exactly happened that caused you to be so frightful! ¡¹the Great Demonic Ape King roared. A monster cautiously stepped forward and exined what happened. Hearing the exnation, the Razor-w Tiger King coldly scoffed: ¡¸ Fools, you still don¡¯t get it? It must be a human with a concealment-type ability hiding amongst the shadows, waiting to ambush you ¡¹ The Great Demonic Ape King pondered a bit, then spoke: ¡¸ We¡¯ve fought with the humans of this world for many years, we¡¯ve killed over half of them and devoured everyone we killed, but we¡¯ve never seen something like this. It seems like someone really did awaken a supernatural ability that we do not know about ¡¹ It scoffed: ¡¸ However, they¡¯re only one person. Even if they obtained some sort of supernatural ability, how could they deal with all of us? ¡¹ It suddenly acted and grabbed a nearby branch. ¡¸ Here, hiding right on this tree! ¡¹ The Great Demonic Ape King roared. ¡ª¡ª-there were still some minor fluctuations when these miniature warp apparatus activated, so it was discovered right away. Shuuu¡ª¡ª¡ª- As soon as the Great Demonic Ape King grabbed the tree branch, the warp apparatus activated and whisked it away. ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Ye Ru Xi had been waiting. As soon as the Great Demonic Ape King appeared, the four of them attacked it at once. One sword strike. One gunshot. One hook. One punch. Against full-powered strikes from the four of them, the Great Demonic Ape King couldn¡¯t even recognize its surroundings before it was eradicated. Gu Qing Shan sheathed his sword and returned to theputer,menting: ¡°This should be enough topletely scare them¡± When he was about to press the button to teleport the monster back, Ye Fei Li stopped him. ¡°Qing Shan, wait a moment!¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to him. Ye Fei Li walked over with a terrible grin: ¡°If you want to rouse fear, I actually am quite the expert with that¡± He seemed unreasonably delighted. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Gu Qing Shan halted and asked with interest. Ye Fei Li licked his lips and said: ¡°Earlier when Zhang Ying Hao and I left to look for cooking ingredients, we also found a plushie shop¡± ¡°Hm, and then?¡± ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right back¡± Ye Fei Li turned into a bright red streak of light, shooting out from the research center. In just a few moments, he returned. ¡°Take a look at this¡± Ye Fei Li showed the thing in his hand to the other three. ¡°Can this really make them scared?¡± Ye Ru Xi was confused. ¡°Genius!¡± Zhang Ying Hao pped his hand. Ye Fei Li tossed the thing to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Alright, let us see how well this goes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He put that thing onto the warp apparatus and fired it up. ... On the other side. The Razor-w Tiger King and ck-winged Hawk King were rallying more monsters to search for the Great Demonic Ape King. A few other powerful Elemental monsters also arrived. ¡¸ Disappeared? Right in front of you? ¡¹a 30-meter tall monster asked. ¡¸ Yes ¡¹the Razor-w Tiger King replied. All of a sudden, the monsters looked down at the ground. Only to see a small monkey plushie. The monsters froze. Could it be... They all had the same uneasy thought. The ck-winged Hawk King carefully poked the plushie with its beak and asked: ¡¸ Great Demonic Ape King, are you ok? ¡¹ The monkey plushie remained still with a smile on its face, motionless and unresponsive. ¡¸ How did it shrink so much? Is it dead? Or was it attacked by some sort of unique magic? ¡¹a ck bear questioned. ¡¸ No, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the Ape King, this is a fake ¡¹a baboon refuted. While the monsters were talking, a brick on the ground slightly shifted. At the very next moment, that baboon also vanished. Silence. The void shifted again. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª- Another monkey plushie appeared on the ground. The monsters looked at the monkey plushie, unable to say a single word. The Razor-w Tiger King stated: ¡¸ Perhaps it¡¯s only directed at the monkey race¡ª¡ª¨C¡¹ The void shifted. It disappeared as well. Poof! A tiger plushie appeared on the ground. Silence. Absolute silence. ¡¸ That was eerie... but fortunately, we aren¡¯tpletely helpless ¡¹the ck bear muttered. It picked up the three plushies and ced them on its palm. ¡¸ I just happens to know a dispelling technique¡ª¡ª seems like only I would be able to help them return to normal ¡¹ The ck bear stroked the three plushies a few times and muttered something. ¡¸ Dispel! ¡¹the ck bear shouted. A ck ray of magical lightnded on the three plushies. They didn¡¯t react at all, nothing happened to them. ¡ª¡ª-the ck bear could indeed perform some powerful dispelling techniques. But these three items were nothing but plushies. The ck bear was a bit panicked, so it poked the monkey plushie again and shouted: ¡¸ Dispel! ¡¹ No reaction. At the same time, because of how hasty it was, its w ripped a hole in the monkey plushie as well. The ck bear quickly pulled back. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut how could a regr plushie withstand its power? As it jerked its paw backward, the monkey plushie was ripped in half. The ck bear froze. All the monsters froze. The 30-meter-tall monster suddenly shouted: ¡¸ You killed it! You killed the Great Demonic Ape King! ¡¹ ¡¸ No! ¡¹the ck bear hurriedly refuted, ¡¸ I didn¡¯t kill it! ¡¹ It crouched close to the ground and used every healing technique it could remember. ¡¸ Great Demonic Ape King! Hurry and wake up! ¡¹ The ck bear was soaked in a cold sweat as it practically begged. The plushie remained still. It was only ripped, of course, it couldn¡¯t move. The 30-meter-tall monster insisted: ¡¸ Everyone saw it clearly! It was your w that ripped and killed the Great Demonic Ape King! ¡¹ As it spoke, the familiar fluctuations from before urred again. Poof! The ck bear vanished too. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Poof! A ck bear plushie now sat on the ground together with the tiger plushie and monkey plushie. The entire ce became silent again. The 30-meter-tall monster shouted: ¡¸ Motherfucker, that¡¯s too scary... I¡¯m leaving! ¡¹ It hurriedly ran away. The monster watched the three plushies on the ground. These were three of their kings. What the fuck? Why am I still here? ¡¸ RUN¡ª¡ª¡ª AWAY¡ª¡ª! ¡¹ One of the monsters finally shouted. Immediately, all of them scattered without question! They were hurriedly running away from this location with every fiber of their being. Chapter 1201 - Great wall

Chapter 1201: Great wall

A female doll sat on top of a chair. She was staring straight at the screen with an unchanging smile. Around her, a heavily distorted voice resounded: [Humans, greetings] [Seeing how you could not even deal with an Apocalypse of this level; I am filled with pity] [I will tell you a secret: YOU are the true Apocalypse of those monsters, as they will be massacred to extinction right in front of you] [Following this, you shall observe the foolproof process of retaliation] [Hopefully, you will be able to grasp it soon, because¡ª¡ª-] [In 5 minutes, humanity¡¯s retaliation against the Apocalypse will begin] ... The human alliance¡¯s HQ. The governmental office of every country on the continent, as well as various army corps. Every serviceable screen switched on by itself, disying the previous footage. Followed by footage of a man whose face had been heavily censored. [Can you see this, inside this killing chamber, monsters will constantly appear one after another] [All of you must prepare yourselves to immediately kill off any monster as soon as they appear] [You may leave the clean-up for the machines, as they will automatically clean up the corpse to make space for the next monster to arrive] [Your personnel must continuously take turns killing the monster without pause, up until I deem it fit for you to stop] [Now, you have 5 minutes to prepare yourselves] [After 5 minutes, I will deliver the weakest monster to your location. Once you¡¯ve gradually grasped the rhythm, I will be sending increasingly more powerful monsters for you to eliminate] [I will now announce the location of each killing chamber] [Human alliance¡¯s HQ, military General sparring field] [The Eastern continent¡¯s 5th Company base, monster corpse clean-up array] [The 7th Army¡¯s base, training grounds] [...] 5 minutester. At each of the mentioned locations, the most powerful Combatants of humanity were waiting with bated breaths. The reason why apocalyptic monsters were so terrifying was partially because they weren¡¯t afraid of hot weapons, and also because of their numbers that made it impossible to kill off all of them at once. If only one monster was to appear at a time... How could they not win? At the human alliance HQ¡¯s military General sparring field, several Generals were silently waiting. Zi¡ª¡ª The void of space fluctuated. A Uni-horn Frost Buffalo suddenly appeared. The Generals acted at the same time. Before the Buffalo could even understand what had happened, it was instantly killed. One secondter. Its corpse was sent away. Five breaths¡¯ worth of timeter. Another monster manifested. It also died unceremoniously. The same situations were urring at every human military base. ... Ye Fei Li put the microphone down. ¡°Nice exnation¡± Zhang Ying Hao praised. ¡°But, are you sure there won¡¯t be any issues like this?¡± Ye Ru Xi watched the onscreen footage and asked worriedly. Gu Qing Shan was quickly operating theputer as he replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already run calctions of the total power level of every military base and made a foolproof algorithm for monster distribution as well as deliverance. In the off-chance of any issues¡ª¨C¡± ¡°What would happen?¡± Ye Ru Xi looked at him. ¡°Quite simply, the problematic monster will be sent away instantly¡± Gu Qing Shan inputted one final key. An electronic voice then spoke up from inside thergeputer: [Warp apparatus creation, distribution, deliverance, as well as war observation and management can be left to me. Master, you can rest] Ye Ru Xi looked at theputer in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s only a primary-level AI, when youe with us to the space vortex, you¡¯ll see just how insignificant of an achievement this is in the grand scheme of human civilization¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. ¡°Space vortex?¡± Ye Ru Xi repeated after him. ¡°Right¡± Zhang Ying Hao chimed in, ¡°In the void, there are 900 million World Layers, each World Layer contains billions of worlds with their own uniqueness and traits¡± After saying that, he looked at Ye Ru Xi. ¡ª¡ªand sessfully saw the same expression as his own back when he first learnt about this. Gu Qing Shan returned to the meeting table and poured everyone a shot of liquor each. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the monsters¡¯ Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan offered a ss to everyone. The four of them raised their sses. After taking her drink, Ye Ru Xi turned to watch the surveince footage. Only to see the monsters continuously manifested out of thin air, then swiftly killed by the fully-prepared human Combatants, and cleaned up. This process was bing smoother as time went by. Although they didn¡¯t understand what was going on, the human Combatants were clearly delighted. ¡ª¡ªif they could keep this up, by the end, the fate of this world would be changed! They then began drawing up ns to efficiently take advantage of their rests, arranging personnel to take turns on killing, and making sure that there were no loose ends. Once they had gotten fully used to this process. The massacre of apocalyptic monsters began to speed up. 30 minutester. The monsters were in a panic. The world-wideputational system issued a warning: [Master, all apocalyptic monster had begun to move] [They are trying to split up as much as possible and converge at their destinations from different directions] [ording to the direction they are heading in, I¡¯ve confirmed that their destination is the most prosperous human settlement, as well as the human alliance¡¯s HQ] [Through simtions, a conclusion has been drawn that the human settlement and human alliance HQ must immediately evacuate and go into hiding, otherwise, they will be surrounded and eliminated!] Hearing that, Ye Ru Xi looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan put the shot ss in his hand back down, walked in front of theputer, and operated it with both hands. ¡°They think they can put me on the back-foot like this?¡± He muttered. Following his orders, batches ofpleted warp apparatus were being sent down from space satellites. These warp apparatus were buried all over the ground, or disguised as rocks, trees, structures, worms, bird nests, etc.; another portion of them was being carried by flying unmanned drones, creating an interconnected web of defense between the sky and earth. It was a line of defenseposed purely from warp apparatus, stretching endlessly on the ground for over 10,000 kilometers. It was like an invisible wall thatpletely surrounded the prosperous human settlement as well as the human alliance HQ. At this point, the monsters arrived from every direction at once. They had tried their best to scatter and converge here in order to take down the human alliance HQ all at once. ¡ª¡ªafter all, as far as they understood, this was the toughest nut to crack in this world, so if anyone was capable of causing this ¡®cmity¡¯, it would be none other than the alliance HQ. ¡°Warp Wall, activate¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. [Understood, master] Following his order, the 10,000-kilometer wall of countless warp apparatus were all activated. Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°Use the database of monsters collected from thest few years to determine their strength,pare them to the fighting power of each army, and distribute them appropriately through our warpwork¡± [Understood!] theputer replied. A secondter. From the Southeast direction, the first monster entered the range of the ¡®wall¡¯. It was teleported away. From the Northwest direction, another monster entered the range of the Warp Wall. It also instantly vanished and appeared somewhere for human Combatants to kill. Regardless of where they were heading from, every monster who charged towards the human settlement vanished one after another. [Master, the monsters¡¯ advancement is growing increasingly rapid, we will soon reach the limit for all avable killing chambers!] ¡°The first Warp Wall¡¯s operational algorithm had reached a near-perfect degree, do not alter it. We can now release a portion of monsters through the wall and allow them to advance¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. [Understood, they will arrive at the human settlement in one hour] theputer replied. Gu Qing Shan operated the keyboard again, utilizing resources from various locations to quickly manufacture even more warp apparatus. ¡°Prepare to send in the next batch of warp apparatus and construct the second Warp Wall¡± [Understood!] Ye Ru Xi couldn¡¯t help but cut in: ¡°Even with a second wall, the number of monsters humanity can deal with at once is limited. We would just reach the limit of their load like this¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to increase the load for humanity¡¯s army?¡± Ye Ru Xi tried asking further: ¡°Then the second wall is for¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned mysteriously and replied: ¡°To send them to a certain location¡± ... At another location. In the wilderness. The Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler were quickly rushing forward. ¡º ¡¸ Remember, if something strange approaches us again, we will immediately act to destroy it ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker said. ¡¸ Naturally, we can¡¯t let that strange thing teleport us away again, it wasted so much time ¡¹the Raging me Traveler nodded in agreement. ¡¸ But then... where do you think this teleportation power ising from? ¡¹the Raging me Traveler couldn¡¯t help but question. ¡¸ ¡º Who else could it be from? ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker¡¯s expression became full of cruel killing intent as it continued: ¡º ¡¸ Other than that bastard whose head is full of nothing but schemes, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who could do such a thing ¡»¡¹ ¡¸ I will definitely kill him ¡¹the Raging me Traveler dered full of killing intent, ¡¸ Tsk, I once rampaged through countless worlds from the Age of Immemorial¡ª¨C ¡¹ The two monsters suddenly stopped. They hurriedly avoided the expanding space and dodged the fluctuating warp apparatus. None of the hidden warp apparatus hit them. ¡º ¡¸ Don¡¯t think the same tick is going to work twice! Show yourself and fight me if you dare! ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker angrily roared. ¡¸ Don¡¯t mind it, with our power of [Chaos], so long as we readied ourselves, this party trick of his is useless ¡¹ The Raging me Traveler continued: ¡¸ He has no more tricks to pull, we can now go and immediately kill him! ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker grinned maliciously and replied: ¡¸ ¡º That¡¯s indeed true, we¡¯re going to first kill him, then bring that Dei¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡¹¡» At the next moment. Thud thud thud thud thud! Countless monsters were transported from the second Warp Wall and instantly filled this vast area. They were falling, climbing on top of one another, howling, shrieking, crying, moving around, trying to give themselves some space. The Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler were suddenly surrounded by all of these monsters. ¡¸ We didn¡¯t die! What happened? ¡¹ One monster nervously shouted. ¡¸ We should have been attacking the human defenses, but too many of ourrades vanished. And now, we seemed to have been... wait a moment, it looks like we were transported to another world all at once! ¡¹another monster pondered and replied. Another world! Every monster became cautious. ¡¸ Everyone be careful, I can sense a presence that is different from our own! ¡¹a 30-meter-tall monster loudly dered. A different presence? The apocalyptic monster nervously but carefully observed their surroundings. Soon. All of their gazes were converging in the same direction. They could see the Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler that were tightly squeezed in the very middle of all the monsters, unable to move. Soul Shrieker: ¡¸ ¡º ... ¡¹¡» Raging me Traveler: ¡¸ ... ¡¹ The monsters: ¡¸ ... ¡¹ Chapter 1202 - Don’t Know Yet

Chapter 1202: Don¡¯t Know Yet

¡°Speed it up!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands were moving at a rapid pace around theputer keyboard. Every warp apparatus had been mobilized, overclocked to teleport apocalyptic monsters away within a short period of time. ¡°Are you in that much of a hurry?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. ¡°Of course, such a good chance like this¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan finished the final input. Everyone turned to the screen. Only to find every monster who had gone past the first wall transported to where the Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler were. In just a few breaths¡¯ worth of time, the vast field of apocalyptic monsters had been piled up to form a small mountain of them. ¡ª¡ª-the Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler could no longer be seen. They had been buried deep inside the horde of monsters. A secondter. A furious roar resounded from inside the mountain of monsters: ¡¸ You pieces of garbage; you will die right here and now! ¡¹ Fwoom! The entire mountain of monsters burst into mes. The scorching mes burned arge hole through the void, disying a part of the space vortex within. There were no screams. The apocalyptic monsters simply died. A towering magma giant with endless flowing magma at its feet stood where the mountain of monster originally was. ¡ª¡ª-the Raging me Traveler. He had manifested this form and killed off the monsters that were transported there all at once. Ding! A notification popped up on Gu Qing Shan¡¯sputer: [Attention, all warp apparatus within that area had been damaged, changing to overhead satellite view] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief as he saw that. ¡°This was the reason I was in so much hurry¡± he exined to Ye Ru Xi, ¡°Because I had to seize the time to get rid of all the monsters, or our formation would be faulty when any warp apparatus became damaged¡± He continuously pressed a few buttons to disy the footage from various areas. Where the first Warp Wall was, the remaining monsters had all been transported to the various killing chambers to be eliminated. While there were no longer any monsters at the second Warp Wall. ¡ª¨Cthey had all been burnt to a crisp by the Raging me Traveler¡¯s supernatural ability. In other words. The apocalyptic monsters had beenpletely dealt with. Perhaps there might still be some unimaginably gigantic monsters in the oceans, but overall, the rampaging monster all over this world had been killed to extinction. ¡°The Apocalypse... is over...¡± Ye Ru Xi looked at the screen in disbelief. There were no risks, no blood-boiling passionatebat, no necessary sacrifices, or risks of life and death. The Apocalypse had already been eradicated. This truly was... ¡°And also, we¡¯ve even profited from this¡± Zhang Ying Haomented, ¡°We managed to witness the Raging me Traveler¡¯s supernatural ability, which is a very important piece of information¡± Ye Fei Li pondered: ¡°That doesn¡¯t look like a typical fire giant, I think some sort of destructive Law was contained in that form, we¡¯ll definitely die if we get touched by that¡ª¡ª- it¡¯s going to be tough¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°His strength had also been suppressed. I assume that this form was directly corrted to his level of power, meaning that he can¡¯t continuously fight like that, otherwise, he would have directlye for us using that¡± Sure enough, once all the monsters had been killed, the Raging me Traveler quickly transformed back. He and the Soul Shrieker checked the direction before setting off towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction again. ¡°With their current speed, they¡¯ll need 3 hours to reach this location¡± Gu Qing Shan stated. ¡°So we¡¯re now going toe up with a way to kill them right here, correct?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Naturally¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I hope I¡¯ll get to kill one of them, that will grant me a lot of evolutionary power¡± Ye Fei Li licked his lips and said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have toe up with a perfect n¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Let me think...¡± Zhang Ying Hao fell into thought. Next to them. Ye Ru Xi was listening to their discussion while observing the trio. These three are staring at the screen, carefully thinking about how to deal with these two monsters. ¡ª¡ª-eradicating all the apocalyptic monsters and saving the world is already an extraordinary feat. But they¡¯ve already begun to ponder how to deal with the next problem. Such people... Truly are... Ye Ru Xi stayed silent for a while, then suddenly made up her mind. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± she called out. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses. Ye Ru Xi¡¯s eyes were glowing like gemstones in the dark, her expression clear and bright unlike ever before. ¡°ording to our agreement, you¡¯ll help me save this world and I¡¯ll join you, bing one of your partners¡± she stated. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ye Ru Xi offered her hand. Gu Qing Shan smiled and reached his hand out as well. They shook. ¡°Wee to the team¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both smiled, unable to help themselves recalling what happened when they first joined Gu Qing Shan. That night, the two of us went out looking for a space monster corpse. ... At the second meeting, they invited me to return to my identity as a human. ...now that I think about it, it really has been a while. ¡°Wee to the team¡± Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li both sincerely said. Ye Ru Xi anxiously said: ¡°Thanks, now I can ask¡ª¡ª since you¡¯re partners, what organization do we belong to in the 900 million World Layers?¡± ¡°The de Pledge Edge¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°That¡¯s not so¡± Ye Fei Li waved his hand dismissively, ¡°I asked Barry about this, he said that this was only a kind of secret loose promise between them, and the one who proposed it wasn¡¯t him, so if we¡¯re going to be partners, we need to use another name¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned: ¡°That troublesome? It would be just fine if we can just use their name¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be helped, we can¡¯t take the name of someone else, otherwise Barry and Kitty won¡¯t be able to uphold their reputations¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°Then we¡¯re going to need to think of another name, huh?¡± Zhang Ying Hao lit a cigarette and mused. ¡°Thest time we discussed this, Liao Xing was also here, but we couldn¡¯te up with anything even after a long while¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Then¡ª¡ª- how about we think of one now?¡± Ye Fei Li suggested. ¡°Why now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°We just got a new recruit, but we don¡¯t even have a name to introduce ourselves with. If we continue gaining more and more memberster on, wouldn¡¯t we seem like a big joke?¡± Ye Fei Li exined. Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao thought for a bit, then nodded: ¡°Makes sense...¡± Ye Ru Xi had been silently listening for a while, then couldn¡¯t help herself but cut in at this point: ¡°Hold on for a bit¡ª¡ª- our organization still doesn¡¯t even have a name?¡± The three of them all appeared a bit embarrassed. ¡°We¡¯ve just been so busy that we don¡¯t have the time to think about one. How about you brainstorm for a name with us as well? You¡¯re a partner now after all¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. ¡°Ah... I¡¯m not really good with naming things... alright, let us all brainstorm for a name¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. ¡°How about we call ourselves the Nightwalkers?¡± Zhang Ying Hao suggested. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Hitmen always hide and act in the shadows¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined. ¡°I like the name, but within the 900 million World Layers, there are at least a dozen organizations with the same name¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. ¡°Then we¡¯d get confused¡± Zhang Ying Hao shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s so hard to avoid the name of countless organizations within the infinite worlds within the 900 million World Layers is too hard of a task¡± Everyone agreed. This was an extremely hard task. ¡°How about Victory Hall?¡± Ye Fei Li suggested. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a friendly name, but it assumes that we¡¯re always going to win¡± Ye Fei Li replied. ¡°Sounds too street-like, not very solemn¡± Ye Ru Xi shook her head. She suggested: ¡°I feel like we should have a name that no one else hade up with before¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but what should we be called?¡± Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s follow this train of thought...¡± ... The four of them discussed for a long while, then even spent some time for a meal, a drink, and another passionate debate¡ª¡ª- Up until theputer gave off an rm. [Master, there¡¯s 25 minutes left until the enemy reaches this base] The four of them had to stop. Zhang Ying Hao rubbed his temples: ¡°Hah, what a headache. Next time, let¡¯s not discuss this problem right before a battle¡± ¡°Are those two monsters really that tough? I don¡¯t think they look very powerful¡± Ye Ru Xi doubtfully asked. The other three stayed silent. Gu Qing Shan then exined: ¡°They¡¯re both like us so their strength is currently being suppressed, but they are actually very powerful¡± ¡°Then about the naming problem? We discussed for such a long time already, we should at least agree on something¡± Ye Fei Li was reluctant to brush it off. Gu Qing Shan decided and announced: ¡°Among the infinite worlds, it¡¯s very hard to find a name that others haven¡¯t already taken, but names themselves are meant to leave a deep impression, so if someone asks us about itter on, we¡¯ll just tell them ¡®Don¡¯t Know Yet¡¯¡± ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t Know Yet?¡±¡±¡± the other three repeated in unison. ¡°That¡¯s right, Don¡¯t Know Yet¡± Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Ye Ru Xi all remained silent. ¡°That... makes sense¡± Zhang Ying Hao mused. ¡°And it does leave a deep impression¡± Ye Fei Li followed up. Ye Ru Xi was a bit more reliable than they are, so she had already thought of the consequences of this: ... While traveling the infinite worlds and fighting against an enemy, they suddenly announced their identity and said: ¡°I am XXX something or other, who are you?¡± How should I answer that? Should I answer: ¡°I am Ye Ru Xi, from Don¡¯t Know Yet¡± ¡ª¡ª-will there actually be a fight after this? Won¡¯t the enemyugh themselves to death? ... Ye Ru Xi clenched her teeth a bit, then said: ¡°Then, what if wee up with a better sounding nameter on?¡± ¡°¡±¡±Of course we¡¯re going to use the better sounding name!¡±¡±¡± Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li replied in unison. Watching the three of them, Ye Ru Xi realized something. They really couldn¡¯te up with any good name. ... What kind of organization did I actually join? Chapter 1203 - Her true value

Chapter 1203: Her true value

On the satellite surveince footage, the Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler were quickly moving forward. This time, they paid close attention to their surroundings and managed to avoid several forced teleportations. Finally, they arrived in the city. On top of an observation deck, Zhang Ying Hao raised his rifle. ¡°One shot, one chance¡± He muttered and slowly entered a state of absolute concentration. Within his crosshair, the Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler were slowly approaching the research center. They abruptly stopped. In front of them, Gu Qing Shan, Ye Fei Li, and Ye Ru Xi stood waiting at the gate of the research center. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s gaze fell onto Ye Ru Xi. ¡¸ ¡º Unawaken Deity of [Chaos], I am the same kind as you, you shoulde with me ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker stated. Hearing that, Ye Ru Xi couldn¡¯t help but look at it. One half of its face had the visage of a cruel man, while the other half was of a grudgeful woman. Six arms. Half-naked. Same kind... Ye Ru Xi scowled: ¡°Someone like you¡ª¡ª¨C is my same kind?¡± ¡º ¡¸ Indeed ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker started exuding grey fog from its body, disying the Law of [Chaos] for Ye Ru Xi to see. It then continued: ¡¸ ¡º I wield the unlimited divine power from the Era of [Chaos], I can help you, grant you power, and allow you to awaken faster ¡¹¡» Ye Ru Xi took a step back and casually said: ¡°You¡¯re too weak, no need to tell me such nonsense¡± Seeing how resolute she was, the Soul Shrieker gave up on that idea for now. ¡ª¡ª-if she is so sure about that, Gu Qing Shan must have used some sort of method to win her trust. I was so slow that I¡¯ve already lost that chance. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s killing intent began to boil and focus on Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Gu Qing Shan ¡» ¡º From the Age of Old until this moment, it has been a very long time ¡»the Soul Shrieker spoke first with its female voice, then changed to its male voice: ¡¸ It is finally time for us to end this ¡¹ ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve been waiting for a very long time for today¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Soul Shrieker scoffed: ¡º ¡¸ Waiting? Haven¡¯t you been fleeing all this time? ¡»¡¹ ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t defeat you back then¡± Gu Qing Shan answered straight. The Soul Shrieker took a step forward and shouted: ¡¸ ¡º And you assume you can win against me now? ¡¹¡» Gu Qing Shan simply replied: ¡°Your powers have already been sealed¡± He reached into the void of space and grabbed the twin swords Heaven and Earth in both hands. His sword qi surged forward. The Soul Shrieker was drawn by the twin swords, then started speaking with a deeply ingrained tone: ¡º ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you do not deserve to wield these two Soul Artifact swords, they both have their own missions to aplish ¡»¡¹ Gu Qing Shan concentrated on those words and replied: ¡°I remember that the forging of these two swords was originally your n¡ª¡ª- what did you initially intended to use these swords for?¡± The Soul Shrieker didn¡¯t answer. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°The Greatest Above the Crown Star once told me that these two swords were created for the sake of defeating the wicked creature guarding the bottom of the Abyss, but I highly doubt that you would have dedicated yourself to doing such a thing for the Abyss¡± The Soul Shrieker suddenly grinned. ¡¸ ¡º If you¡¯re talking this much, you are surely attempting some sort of different scheme or plot¡ª¡ª a dead man shouldn¡¯t be talking so much! ¡¹¡» It rushed towards Gu Qing Shan. In an instant. Gu Qing Shan faced it with his swords. Before any change urred. The entire world fell silent. Lines of text appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes: [An emergency mission had been issued] [Please cease your fighting and focus onpleting the Apotheotic Combat as your priority] [No one, regardless of who they are, can go against the will of Chaos nor kill yourpetition, as all of you mustplete this pivotal mission from Chaos] [Viting the above rules will result in the immediate disqualification of your Apotheosis] ng! The twin swords shed against a spear. Intense gusts of wind blew in every direction. Gu Qing Shan and the Soul Shrieker both stood still. Ye Fei Li had already wielded the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook and blew a high-pitched whistle to cause the two monsters¡¯ bodies to briefly freeze up. Bang! The sound of gunshot resounded from afar. The Raging me Traveler was struck and halted from advancing further. At this split second, a sword appeared from behind, deeply cutting into his neck. ¡ª¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan. This was the real Gu Qing Shan! He wielded the Chao Yin sword as he stood behind the Raging me Traveler, only a hair away from beheading the other party. All the grey text had finished disying. Gu Qing Shan stopped. ¡°Tsk, so we can¡¯t killpetitors, why didn¡¯t you say that sooner?¡± he regretfully said. The ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ who was holding the Soul Shrieker back suddenly turned back into Shannu. Both Shannu and the Soul Shrieker retreated. Neither side continued to fight. Everyone looked at the grey text floating in front of them. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li all had the same mission: [You have obtained Ye Ru Xi¡¯s recognition] [She will follow you and leave this world, then locate a unique path for Chaos that leads toward ¡®that¡¯ secret pce] [To gain victory in this Apotheotic Combat, you must apany her and aid her in locating that unique path] [You only have 30 minutes!] [Attention, this will be the decisive 30 minutes, as well as a pivotal moment for the Era of Chaos itself, do not waste time with yourpetitors!] The three of them exchanged nces. For [Chaos] to suddenly issue such a mission. Something definitely must have happened. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What if ourpetitors insist on wasting our time?¡± A new line of grey text appeared: [During this Apotheotic Combat, yourpetitors have received an entirely different trial, they will not interfere with you] [Remember, this is the Apotheotic Combat of Chaos, and Chaos retains the right of final judgment] Ye Fei Li read thest line and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°It means that we shouldn¡¯t stay here to fight them to death, we need to follow the rules of the Apotheotic Combat¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Whoever [Chaos] pronounced as the victor would undergo apotheosis and be its Deity. At a time like this, if they angered [Chaos], the Soul Shrieker could still be the founding Deity for the Era of [Chaos]. Which meant they would still not be able to kill it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then. Although this is a bit unexpected, as long as we still want to kill the Soul Shrieker, we would need to kick it off its Deity pedestal¡± Gu Qing Shan stated The four people turned to the Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler. These two monsters stood in ce, apparently receiving a new mission. The Soul Shrieker turned around, refusing to face the four of them. Gu Qing Shan took notice of that and asked: ¡°[Chaos], what is their mission?¡± [To help you prevent and stop any possible assants] ¨C [Chaos] replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ...No wonder the Soul Shrieker refuses to say a single word. We were still enemies who wanted to kill one another just a moment ago, but now they had suddenly been ordered to protect their enemies. No one would want to face the other party in such a situation. ... A few momentster. The warp fluctuations slowly calmed down. Their group of four now stood on a certain beach. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li all looked at Ye Ru Xi. ¡°I can see a notification, is this the power of [Chaos]?¡± Ye Ru Xi watched the void of space, seemingly also reading something. She pondered a bit, then told him: ¡°If the ce my UI referred to was ¡®that¡¯ ce, we need to do something first before we can go¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ye Ru Xi looked towards the void of space behind him and exined: ¡°Under the current situation, only your sword can take us there¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°So when you looked at my sword that time, it was because you could feel its power?¡± ¡°Yes, I have a certain unique ability to appraise the unique abilities of items by looking at them. Your sword is able to part open the sea, as well as undoing the seal that the Oceanic Divine Artifact has on my body¡± Ye Ru Xi exined. ¡°A seal?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The void of space fluctuated. The Chao Yin sword appeared from the void of space andnded in his hand. ¡°What should I do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Come with me into the sea, open the seal of the ocean, and release my power¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. The three of them were stunned. ¡°You¡¯re currently in a sealed state?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked in disbelief. Ye Ru Xi appeared nostalgic, then replied: ¡°Ever since I was 5 years old, I had been able to summon inexplicable things and entities into existence¡± ¡°As I grew older, this ability became stronger and stronger¡± ¡°ording to my own estimations, by the time I reach 10 years old, the summoned object would be unimaginably powerful, and its mere presence would destroy this entire world¡± ¡°So I prayed for 3 full days and night, which ultimately ended with the summoning of a certain entity who pitied my circumstances¡± ¡°That entity used a certain sealing technique to suppress the power contained within me into an Oceanic Divine Artifact¡± ¡°This way, I would be able to enjoy a rtively normal life while also calling upon a certain amount of power that would ensure I don¡¯t destroy this world¡± The three of them silently listened. Zhang Ying Hao wiped the sweat off his forehead and whispered: ¡°In other words, your current strength is only your power after it was sealed¡± ¡°Yes¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. Gu Qing Shan carefully recalled the memory he witnessed. At that time... When she summoned the bronze finger that crushed an entire city. She seemed to have already grown older than 10 years old. In other words, even after she was sealed, she could still summon such immense power. Then, if she was unsealed, how unimaginable would her power actually be!? Ye Ru Xi continued: ¡°Once my power is unsealed, I will be able to open a unique path heading towards a certain world, so we now need to find and unseal that artifact¡± She pointed at the ocean. Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll do it immediately¡± He wielded the Chao Yin sword. The ocean retreated. All the seawater parted ways to reveal a straight road that headed directly into the depth of the sea. The monsters who remained under the sea could not escape from the water, helpless to do anything but be swept away by the Chao Yin sword¡¯s divine power and be chased away. ¡°Eastward, 300 miles¡± Ye Ru Xi stated. Chapter 1204 - The Awaiting

Chapter 1204: The Awaiting

The inner regions of the destroyed city. The Soul Shrieker was silently staring at the sky with a heavy expression. I really can¡¯t understand why [Chaos] had issued me such a mission. It couldn¡¯t help but recite simultaneously with both of its male and female voice: ¡º ¡¸ Endless [Chaos], I was the founder of the Era, why did you have me remain here to prevent an unknown danger to my enemy? ¡»¡¹ Lines of grey text appeared in front of its eyes: [Everything is judged with the search for the ultimate secret as a priority] [Whether it is you, or the other side of the Apotheotic Combat, both sides must work towards this goal as hard as possible] [An excellent disy during this process will grant you appropriate rewards] Soul Shrieker continued to stare, stillpletely puzzled. ¡¸ ¡º Reward? ¡¹¡» it asked. [Indeed] [Chaos] replied, [You do not need to worry, once the path leading to the ultimate secret is opened, you shall be directly transported over] [For now, stop the countless enemies that areing your way] All the text disappeared. The Soul Shrieker quickly noticed something and looked up. One after another, sprites of light appeared from above the sky. They were radiant and immense, filled with solemnity and power that begets a desire to worship in the human mind. ¡º ¡¸ So it was the foul stench of [Order], I understand now ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker howled in a deep voice. ¡ª¨Cit seems my main responsibility will be to buy time for that Deity of [Chaos], allowing her to reach that mysterious path. Next to the Soul Shrieker, the Raging me Traveler suddenly shouted: ¡¸ Too many! That is too many! ¡¹ In the sky above, so many sprites of light had manifested that it appeared like a river of stars. They were descending towards the two of them at an unimaginable speed. The Raging me Traveler remained silent for one breath¡¯s worth of them, then loudly dered: ¡¸ [Chaos], I give up on this Apotheotic Combat, please transport me back ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker¡¯s expression warped and shouted as it caught his shoulder: ¡¸ ¡º You¡¯re mad! If you leave now, do you expect me to stop them all by myself!? ¡¹¡» The Raging me Traveler lightly knocked the Soul Shrieker¡¯s hand away and asked in return: ¡¸ I nearly lost my life just now, do you understand? ¡¹ The Soul Shrieker froze. Earlier, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword had already cut through half of the Raging me Traveler¡¯s neck, if [Chaos] hadn¡¯t suddenly intervened, the Raging me Traveler would have already died. The Raging me Traveler continued in a harrowing voice: ¡¸ I have a lengthy lifespan, wield great strength, and possess numerous supernatural abilities; but that man¡¯s sword was too fast, he did not give me any chance to even use my power! ¡¹ ¡¸ I know that I¡¯m vastly stronger than him in numerous ways, I even have a few unique abilities that can directly take his life¡ª¨C but facing him, I have no chance to act! ¡¹ ¡¸ He is a true God of Death! ¡¹ The Raging me Traveler roared with a fearful voice: ¡¸ And I have no desire to be the enemy of someone like that! ¡¹ The two of them paused. ¡¸ ¡º I really didn¡¯t expect for you to also be a useless failure ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker scoffed. At the same time, the grey text of [Chaos] appeared in front of them: [Regardless of whether or not you leave the Apotheotic Combat, both of you must face the enemy at this very moment] [Remember well, this is a pivotal moment for Chaos] [Those who flee shall die] Before the Raging me Traveler could say anything, three new lines of notifications appeared in front of their eyes: [In consideration of the many Orders that had arrived, the following judgment had been made:] [This operation has been exposed] [From this point on, you may exert all of your powers to resist Order] The Raging me Traveler¡¯s body trembled. He could feel his restrained power being fully released again. He had returned to his normal state. ¡¸ That¡¯s better, at least there¡¯s a chance to stall them now ¡¹ He mumbled to himself and turned to the Soul Shrieker. Only to see the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body also emanating an eerie pressure. A profound and dreadful chill continuously radiated from the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body, like an invisible fluctuation that quickly spread all over the sky. ¡¸ ¡º Carriers of [Order] who came from distant worlds! You pitiful fools should never assume yourself to be so arrogant, as you are merely conduits for the souls ¡¹¡» ¡º ¡¸ And souls, are mine to consume ¡»¡¹ At the next blink of an eye¡ª¡ª- A mixed male and female voice resounded in a chant-like shriek: ¡¸ ¡º SOULS! OFFERING UP YOUR SOULS TO ME, AAEEEE¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¹¡» The dreadful shriek echoed throughout this world. ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Ye Ru Xi stood at the bottom of the ocean. All the seawater in a radius of several kilometers had been pushed away from them. No oceanic monster could ever reach this ce. Zhang Ying Hao looked at this miraculous scene and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Hey, can you perform this feat as long as you wield that sword?¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, ¡°I need to spend power of the soul for it¡± Ye Ru Xi stated: ¡°This is a very unique sword. Gu Qing Shan, I need you to use the power of this sword to undo my seal for me to retrieve my power¡± ¡°Is it that thing?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Yes¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. Immediately in front of them, a spherical bronze object silentlyid motionlessly on the seabed. This bronze sphere wasn¡¯t particrly special, it only had a single small slot that seemed to fit some sort of key. Observing this bronze sphere, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit strange. Bronze... The giant corpse was also imprisoned on top of a bronze pir. Would there be any link between them? Gu Qing Shan walked forward and ced his hand on top of the sphere. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Dreamscape Soul Artifact: Seal of the Ocean] [This is a Dreamscape Soul Artifact created for the sake of sealing power, it is able to suppress the dreamscape shuttling power to a terrific degree] Gu Qing Shan immediately asked: ¡°What¡¯s a Dreamscape Soul Artifact?¡± His Soul Points value on the War God UI was silently deducted by 200. The War God UI answered: [The most powerful Soul Artifact within any Reality Gate is a Dreamscape Soul Artifact] [Firstly, this type of Soul Artifact is the long-cherished goal of all beings, any mortal who wishes to obtain such a thing would only be able to do so in their dreams] [Secondly, this type of Soul Artifact is used to suppress or release the ability to use the dreamscape shuttling power of an individual. This power is actually the most powerful avable within any Reality Gate] Gu Qing Shan gasped. Who would¡¯ve thought that I would run into such a thing at this ce? After thinking, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How should I help Ye Ru Xi release her power? And what is the dreamscape shuttling power?¡± The War God UI replied: [Each Dreamscape Soul Artifact has its own unique target, so the answer to this can only be found out through knowing the identity of the sealed individual] Another 200 Soul Points was directly deducted. ¡°So even you have to see through her identity in order to see the truth?¡± Gu Qing Shan purposefully asked. [Naturally, I am the War God UI, not an omnipotent encyclopedia] the War God UI replied. This time, it deducted 400 Soul Points. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind it too much and stood up to look at Ye Ru Xi. ¡°What should I do now?¡± he asked. Ye Ru Xi looked at the Chao Yin sword in his hand and exined: ¡°This sword of yours is... let¡¯s just say that it can suppress the oceans of infinite worlds, but also unleash that vast power¡± ¡°So you will need to thrust this sword into this seal, thenmunicate with the sword through your will to make it help you undo the power of the seal. Gu Qing Shan nodded and sent his voice to the Chao Yin sword: ¡°Are there any issues?¡± The Chao Yin sword casually vibrated as an answer. Gu Qing Shan rxed a bit, then thrust the Chao Yin sword into the bronze sphere. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. The Chao Yin sword emanated a deep blue glow. The bronze sphere suddenly broke apart, turning into variousponents, and shot towards Ye Ru Xi. A ck eye patch covered her left eye. A yellowish-green metal mask covered her mouth. A thin length of bronze chain restrained her right arm. Both of her feet had been wrapped in heavy shackles. ¡°Xiiii¡ª¨C hoh¡ª-¡± Ye Ru Xi took a deep and sharp inward breath. ¡°What happened? Aren¡¯t we undoing the seal? Why did she be restrained instead?¡± Zhang Ying Hao doubtfully asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the seal had indeed been released, 10% of my power is now free¡± Ye Ru Xi¡¯s voice resounded from behind her mask. She disyed the things all over her body for everyone to see and exined: ¡°My eye can contact the Awaitings, my mouth can call upon them, my right arm can be reinforced with their techniques, my feet can arrange their formations of great power, so they should indeed be restrained like this¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What are the Awaitings?¡± Ye Ru Xi replied: ¡°I¡¯m not really sure, just that I¡¯ve been able to sense them since I was young. I¡¯ve always felt like they were waiting for something, so I refer to them as the Awaitings¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully pondered this term, feeling like it carried a deeper hidden meaning. He recalled the bronze finger he saw in Ye Ru Xi¡¯s dreamscape. At that time, there was a voice¡ª¡ª- ... ¡¸ The age of Apocalypse has yet to end, it is not time for me to awaken, who is calling for me? ¡¹ ... Before Gu Qing Shan could think any further, what came next cut off his train of thought. Ye Ru Xi undid her mask and muttered: ¡°I have to leave this world as soon as possible, otherwise, once my power is released, this world would definitely be destroyed¡± She began chanting an incantation: ¡°The mourning bell of the Apocalypse resound outside the Reality Gate¡± ¡°Entities hiding in the shadow, cautiously awaiting¡± ¡°Heed my words¡± ¡°The Era of all endings has yet to pass¡± ¡°But I¡± ¡°The herald of your dawn now requires a path leading towards the ultimate secret¡± The incantation was finished. Instantly, the entire world disappeared from the four¡¯s visions. Complete darkness. A stairway madepletely of grey fog silently manifested and appeared beneath their feet. The stairway of grey fog was connected to the darkness of the void, reaching endlessly far outside of one¡¯s vision. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go¡± Ye Ru Xi said. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li followed her onto the grey fog. Gu Qing Shan followed behind the three of them, but his gaze was focused on the void of space in front of himself. Lines of new glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [The other party¡¯s identity has been confirmed] [Ye Ru Xi, Harbinger of Apocalypse¡¯ End] Chapter 1205 - The Harbinger

Chapter 1205: The Harbinger

¡°What¡¯s a ¡®Harbinger of Apocalypse¡¯s End¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked as he walked. [Unclear, there aren¡¯t many simr titles, but each of them holds apletely different meaning] the War God UI replied: [You will need to observe her fate closely, only then would you understand the significance of this title] ¡°In other words, I have to look for the answer from her myself¡± [Correct] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ask anything else and followed the three others forward. Beneath his feet, the grey fog continuously spread. Layers uponyers of fog converged to form stairs, leading the four of them into the endless nothingness. Gu Qing Shan found his spirit sense to bepletely useless here. His sight could not see anything ahead of him either. Clink nk, clink nk, clink nk¡ª¡ª- While they walked, the shackles on Ye Ru Xi¡¯s feet were dragged along the stairs, causing the nging sound of metal. After a short while, she became fully rxed. ¡°At this point, we¡¯ve thoroughly gotten away from my world¡± she said. ¡°If you could already escape this way, why didn¡¯t you run away by yourself before?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Ye Ru Xi shook her head and replied: ¡°If I had done so, the ordinary people of that world would have been mercilessly massacred by Apocalypse, which I could not bear myself to allow happen¡± She turned around and looked over Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li. ¡°Thank you for getting rid of the Apocalypse, so that I can leave without any worries¡± she gratefully thanked them. ¡°No need to be so formal, we¡¯rerades now¡± Zhang Ying Hao smiled. Ye Fei Li nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, what kind of ce is the ultimate secret supposed to be?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ye Ru Xi replied: ¡°We¡¯re about to arrive, but entering the pce is only the very first step, everything else will depend on your suitability¡± ¡°Suitability to what?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°To the Awaitings¡± Ye Ru Xi appeared a bit respectfully frightened and replied. She suddenly stopped, reached out her hand, then lightly tapped the void of space. Grey fog intensely surged forward, then quickly parted ways. A gigantic bronze gate that reached the high clouds above slowly manifested from within the fog. This gate knew no boundaries, nor any thickness, just by looking at it, one would feel an untold sense of vicissitudes and ancientness. ¡ª¡ª-as if this bronze gate had always been here, hidden in the fog, simply uncovered by anyone. The gate opened. A weak green glow then quickly covered the space around the gate. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, this is a talisman barrier, those without permission cannot enter¡± Ye Ru Xi was exining to the other three when a high-pitched screech resounded from an extreme distance away. In just a few moments, that sound had reached the four of them. Two figures suddenlynded in front of the four. The Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler. They werepletely covered in wounds with blood still seeping from within; quite clearly, they had gone through an extremely tough battle. Their presence had returned to their peak state, but Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group was still in a suppressed state. ¡°What were you fighting?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Soul Shrieker scoffed and asked in return: ¡º ¡¸ Do you really think I¡¯m going to tell you? ¡»¡¹ The Raging me Traveler also stated: ¡¸ Don¡¯t even think about obtaining any information from us! ¡¹ They stared closely at Gu Qing Shan, their killing intent practically boiling, but still did not try to attack. ¡ª¡ª-they currently sided with [Chaos], and [Chaos] had forbidden the two sides from fighting in this crucial moment. A secondter. Grey text quickly appeared in front of their eyes: [Attention, this is the final battle within the Apotheotic Combat] A single line of text drew the total attention of both sides. Everyone focused their minds. New lines of grey text started to manifest one after another: [Order can no longer reach this ce, so you are temporarily safe] [But you all shoulder the responsibility for the ultimate goal of Chaos, so you must ept the true trial of Chaos right at this location] [To achieve true Apotheosis, you must search for it yourselves] [From this moment onwards, you must raise the mes of your willpower and walk the path of your fates, searching for that unique path and climb the steps onto your Godhood] [They who seed will be the Deity of Chaos, thus wielding the true power of our Era] [Go] [The ultimate secret of Chaos had finally been opened] All the grey text slowly faded after they finished disying. Suddenly, a new line of text appeared: [Ye Ru Xi is an innate Deity of Chaos, she does not need to do anything but wait for the results of others] Everyone turned to Ye Ru Xi. ¡°In truth, after entering the ultimate secret, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you with anything either way. Everyone can only depend on themselves to search¡± Ye Ru Xi exined. ¡°Do you have any experience you¡¯d like to share?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. It wasn¡¯t just Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li, but also the Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler who perked up their ears to listen. Ye Ru Xi shook her head: ¡°My experiences would do more harm than good if I reveal them to you, as the situation that everyone faces would be different from one another¡± Everyone appeared a bit disappointed. Without changing her expression, Ye Ru Xi silently sent her voice to the other three: ¡°Listen clearly, there are a number of statues inside where an Awaiting¡¯s will can descend upon¡± ¡°If you touch the glowing statues, you will awaken the corresponding Awaiting who will test you. If they are pleased with your performance, they will grant their [Chaos] seed of power to you, allowing you to be a Deity of Chaos and usher in the new Era¡± ¡°You can also touch the destroyed statues, but there is a certain degree of danger in doing that¡ª¡ª¡ª as their corresponding Awaitings are already dead. Their seed of [Chaos] might be iplete or withered, so although you can still obtain power from them, there would be no telling how far they¡¯d be able to aid you grow¡± ¡°Seeds of [Chaos]?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ye Ru Xi replied: ¡°Yes, they are born from a single strand of power, from which they would eventually grow into aplete system of supernatural power¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately questioned: ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as the archetypes of [Order] and [Chaos]?¡± ¡°No, as they do not reinforce, evolve, and grow. This is power that has already reached its ultimate form¡ª¡ª- a kind of entrustment and blessing from the creator of [Chaos]¡± Ye Ru Xi exined. The three of them held their breaths. Creator¡ª¡ª- of [Chaos]. ¡°Does [Order] have a creator as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked right away. ¡°They are the other Awaitings, they do not reside here, nor would they heed my call¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly moved around; he then asked the War God UI: ¡°I assume that there is another unique Deity from the side of [Order] whose identity is essentially the same as Ye Ru Xi¡± [There is] the War God UI replied. ¡°What kind of Deity are they?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [They are called the Slumbering Era¡¯s Songster of Night, but they had never appeared] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Harbinger of Apocalypse¡¯s End. Slumbering Era¡¯s Songster of Night. Titles represent a mission, responsibility, achievement, power, and experience. They are rted to the Laws of Fate, so a true Title must be recognized by a corresponding Law. Such Titles contain a unique domain of power, they do not simplye into existence by randomly calling out a name. ¡ª¡ª-because of this, Titles themselves can also reveal the secret of certain things to a certain degree. These two Titles are of corresponding entities from [Chaos] and [Order], which seem to have some sort of mysterious link. Then... Between [Order] and [Chaos], are there any links aside from them being mutual nemesis? Gu Qing Shan slowly pondered and faintly came up with a few conjectures. At this point, Ye Ru Xi reached her hand out to touch the green glowing barrier. She muttered: ¡°The Awaiting who rests in slumber, I have brought the heirs of [Chaos], they crave to obtain strength and fulfill the mission of [Chaos]¡± A mysterious rune manifested above the green glowing barrier. A secondter, everyone was sucked in. Chapter 1206 - The bronze palace

Chapter 1206: The bronze pce

The green glow shed briefly in the middle of a pce before vanishing. Several people showed themselves. Gu Qing Shan, Ye Ru Xi, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, the Soul Shrieker, and the Raging me Traveler. Ye Ru Xi crossed her arms: ¡°Now, you may begin attempting tomunicate with the Awaitings¡± Everyone examined their surroundings. The entire pce was forged out of solid bronze,pletely empty and deep enough that one could not see the other end. Inside the bronze pce, various statues stood silently. These statues each had a different appearance, some were humanoid, some looked like monsters that had never been seen before, as well as some who weren¡¯t humanoid or monsters, no one could even tell what they were. Gu Qing Shan even saw a sphere surrounded by spikes on all sides, fully epassed inside a 3D triangr frame of bronze. This is an Awaiting as well? Everyone was silently surprised but quickly calmed themselves down. ¡ª¡ª-they are unimaginable entities, the Awaitings who created [Chaos]. With that thought in mind, everyone no longer found it hard to ept how strange these statues were. Soul Shrieker questioned: ¡º ¡¸ Is there anything to pay attention to? ¡»¡¹ Ye Ru Xi replied: ¡°Nothing at all, the only thing is to hope that you will be favored when you touch a statue¡± The Soul Shrieker and Raging me Traveler were a bit unconvinced. Ye Ru Xi became silent again, refusing to say another word. She silently used telepathy to tell Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trio: ¡°You must remain respectful while wishing for power in your mind when you touch the statues, and also wish to aplish more for the Era of [Chaos]¡± The three of them understood without expressing it. For now, no one moved a muscle. At a nce, everyone was silently judging each statue, as their apotheosis into a Deity of [Chaos] depended on this single opportunity. ¡ª¡ª-it was an unimaginably still moment. A secondter. Someone finally moved. Gu Qing Shan circted spirit energy throughout his entire body and suddenly shot towards a certain direction. Before anyone could react, he had already arrived in front of a destroyed statue. ¡°Ye Ru Xi, this was the statue you mentioned right?¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly asked. Even as he did so, his hand was reaching towards the destroyed statue. In the blink of an eye¡ª¡ª- Fwoom! A jet of heat shot from afar to push Gu Qing Shan several meters away. The Raging me Traveler had reced Gu Qing Shan in front of the destroyed statue. His powers had been fully released, even though he was under a restriction from [Chaos] to not kill Gu Qing Shan, it was quite simple for him to push Gu Qing Shan away. Gu Qing Shan appeared to stagger a bit as he regained his bnce from the jet of heat. He angrily shouted: ¡°There are so many statues, why are you stealing the one I chose!¡± ¡¸ You chose? ¡¹ The Raging me Traveler looked at him, then turned to Ye Ru Xi and smirked: ¡¸ I knew that you were definitely hiding something ¡¹ He shed a triumphant smile and put his hand onto the destroyed statue. A faint, dim glow slowly manifested from the statue. In a sh, the Raging me Traveler was enveloped by this faint glow and whisked away. Gu Qing Shan sighed and mumbled to himself: ¡°He took it first¡± Everyone remained silent. Ye Ru Xi silently sent her voice: ¡°I never mentioned anything about that statue¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan cut her off, ¡°But you did say that it would be very hard to obtain a seed of power from a destroyed statue, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Ru Xi confusedly replied: ¡°Yes¡± ¡°So I let him go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. It was only now that Ye Ru Xi managed to understand what just happened. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan just fooled the other party. ...What a sly guy Ye Ru Xi silently thought. All of a sudden, the sound of pping could be heard. Everyone turned back to see that it was the Soul Shrieker. While pping, it spoke with both its male and female voices: ¡¸ ¡º What a good act that was, Gu Qing Shan ¡¹¡» Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mind and casually smiled: ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡º ¡¸ Your friends¡¯ expressions ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker replied: ¡¸ ¡º All of yourrades werepletely stunned, as well as this Deity of [Chaos], when you mentioned that destroyed statue, she appeared confused ¡¹¡» ¡º ¡¸ Because of that, she did not tell you about that statue ¡»¡¹ ¡¸ ¡º You were trying to deceive us ¡¹¡» It shrugged with two of its hands and continued: ¡º ¡¸ To be frank, you might have been able to fool me if you tried that when you¡¯re alone, but thanks to your friends, I¡¯ll know right away whenever you¡¯re trying to pull something ¡»¡¹ ¡°How impressive¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li finally realized what just happened. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we weren¡¯t able to follow up¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed and took out a few pairs of sunsses from his pocket. ¡°This is standard equipment for those who travel the infinite worlds, it can hide the changes on one¡¯s expression¡± He wore one of them himself, then gave one to Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li said: ¡°But we¡¯re already exposed¡± ¡°Betterte than never¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Ye Fei Li epted the sunsses and put them on. Zhang Ying Hao then offered Ye Ru Xi one pair as well. Ye Ru Xi said: ¡°I have an eyepatch and a mask¡± ¡°But your emotions were exposed earlier as well¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. Ye Ru Xi reluctantly epted them and put them on. Zhang Ying Hao looked at Gu Qing Shan, then put thest pair away, saying: ¡°You don¡¯t need one, you¡¯re the cinema king¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan. He then turned to Soul Shrieker and said: ¡°You already noticed, but you didn¡¯t try to warn the Raging me Traveler about it at all, how perplexing¡± The Soul Shrieker started to speak in its male voice with a deeper tone: ¡¸ I am he who ushered in [Chaos], the strongest True Deity, other than that useless God of Life, I don¡¯t need another piece of garbage topete for my authority ¡¹ It suddenly sat down and closed its eyes. ¡º ¡¸ Before you all choose your statues, I won¡¯t move a muscle ¡»¡¹it stated. Everyone exchanged nces as they heard that. How to say this¡ª¡ª Without knowing any information, the only way to obtain trustworthy information would be to observe the choices of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. This was the only solution, but the most under-handed one. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthey honestly didn¡¯t think the Soul Shrieker would immediately resort to this shameless mean. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s ignore it and choose by our instincts¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. Ye Ru Xi also said: ¡°That¡¯s right, each of you should search by yourself, sense and examine the Awaiting that is most suitable to yourself¡± ¡°An Awaiting that suits you might not necessarily suit that monster¡ª¡ª so let¡¯s get to it. You will need to experiment and choose on your own¡± Since these words made sense, the other three slightly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look around¡± Zhang Ying Hao started walking in a certain direction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go this way¡ª¡ª I think I can feel something attracting me over here¡± Ye Fei Li said. He turned around and walked as he studied the statue of each Awaiting. Gu Qing Shan stood still. He could also sense a faint voice calling out to him. This is a very familiar feeling. Who exactly would be in a ce like this...? The Soul Shrieker¡¯s eyes were opened just a bit, silently observing the group¡¯s movements. At this point, Ye Ru Xi turned to Gu Qing Shan and doubtfully asked: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, aren¡¯t you going?¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and turned to the Soul Shrieker who was sitting on the ground. Their gazes met. At this moment, although everything was peaceful and there was no danger to be seen, both sides clearly understood a certain thing. ¡ª¡ª-this would be the final bout to decide their life and death. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Of course I am¡± He no longer cared about the Soul Shrieker, sorted out the direction of the beckoning and walked through the silent pce. ... In the pce, numerous statues were lined up one after the other Gu Qing Shan¡¯s footsteps never stopped, continuously walking past each one. This calling sensation... where exactly is iting from? He silently pondered. It was as if there were countless beings whispering in his ears, whenever he walked in the right direction, the voice became louder, and weakened as he went down the wrong direction. Gu Qing Shan slowly followed this guidance and reached a secluded location in the pce. There was also a statue here. ¡ª¡ª-a humanoid figure made out of gravel and sand stood on top of a pedestal. However, this statue was so thoroughly destroyed that not even the humanoid figure¡¯s visage could be made out. The faint calling voice from earlier came from this statue. Even after observing for a while, Gu Qing Shan could only recognize the statue to be of a feminine form. But, who could it be? His gaze fell onto the gravel and sand. ¡°Sand...¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered, then suddenly recalled a certain person. The Unextinguishing Sand, the Wielder of Time, the Sovereign of Elemental Fairies, the Legendary Lady. Fusi. She is also the one who holds my secret. As long as she exists, no one would ever find out that I am the Earth God of the Four Pirs Gods of the void. But, why would her statue be in this ce? Is she perhaps also an Awaiting? Countless questions appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, causing him to be unable to reach the truth. ¡°Regardless...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, then reached his hand out to touch the destroyed statue. The gravel and sand that made up this statuepletely scattered. An invisible gust of wind began to manifest. The gravel and sand quickly swirled around to envelop Gu Qing Shan. In the blink of an eye, Gu Qing Shan had vanished from the bronze pce. ... At another location in the bronze pce. The Soul Shrieker suddenly stood up. It was originally observing all three people but paid the closest attention to Gu Qing Shan. Never did it think that Gu Qing Shan would choose a destroyed statue and directly vanish. Could it be... He had already awakened an Awaiting and is undergoing their trial? The Soul Shrieker clenched its fists. Once Gu Qing Shan passes the trial, what awaits me would be... I can¡¯t wait any longer! The Soul Shrieker quickly moved around to choose a statue from the pce. While walking around, it analyzed all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s movements ever since he first entered the bronze pce. Gu Qing Shan. The first time, he chose a destroyed statue to fool the Raging me Traveler. The second time, he also chose a destroyed statue. ¡ª¡ª-a destroyed statue! The Soul Shrieker slowly understood. Perhaps this was an instinctive human behavior, even while deceiving others, he couldn¡¯t help but choose the more correct choice. The Soul Shrieker nced around the bronze pce. Although there weren¡¯t many destroyed statues here, there were still quite a few. ¡º ¡¸ Very well, I shall make my choice from within these destroyed statues... ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker finally made a decision. Chapter 1207 - Lady Fusi

Chapter 1207: Lady Fusi

Two statues. On top of one of them, several hundred skulls were weaved together to form a gigantic face. The other statue was a bit destroyed, but it was made from two intertwining dragons ¨C one blue, one red ¨C which appeared mysterious. The Soul Shrieker was hesitating to choose one of these two statues. The gigantic face of skulls gave off a very special feeling. But it could sense a familiar power emanating from the statue of intertwining dragons. ¡ª¡ªfurthermore, the intertwining dragons statue was already destroyed. ¡º ¡¸ Destroyed... ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker muttered before making its final decision. It ced its hand very lightly on the two dragons. The pair of dragons immediately came to life, danced around the Soul Shrieker, and brought it away from the bronze pce. After the Soul Shrieker left. Ye Fei Li had gone an entire circle around the pce and reached where the Soul Shrieker disappeared. He stared closely at that statue. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe statue of a gigantic face made from hundreds of different skulls. Ye Fei Li silently stood for a while, then suddenly put the Clown mask on. [I desire your great power] He spoke to the statue. The statue suddenly began to move. The hundreds of skulls started moving in unison, causing one to feel an almost numbing sense of fright, but it also allowed the gigantic face¡¯s expression to change. ¡¸ Feeble carrier of [Chaos], clown of mortals, why must I grant my powers to you? ¡¹ The gigantic face observed the Clown and questioned. The Clown respectfully bowed and replied: [The world needs me to disy your great power] The gigantic face spoke in a resounding voice: ¡¸ Tell me, how do you think true [Chaos] can be achieved? ¡¹ The Clown pondered, then replied: [Will and goal are both not Chaos, the essence of Chaos is that all things are void] ¡¸ I shall grant you this chance,e and take your trial ¡¹ After stating that, the gigantic face opened its mouth and swallowed Ye Fei Li whole. At the very next moment. The gigantic face also disappeared from the bronze pce. Zhang Ying Hao returned to where Ye Ru Xi was standing after going around the entire pce. He took out two shot sses, poured some liquor, and offered one of them to Ye Ru Xi. ¡°You¡¯ve already gone around the entire pce, right? Did you not find a suitable Awaiting?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°Since both Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li had found a suitable one, I don¡¯t need to¡± Ye Ru Xi asked in surprise: ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Ying Hao emptied his ss, lit himself a cigar, and replied: ¡°My heart aims at [Order], so there aren¡¯t any [Chaos] Awaitings who suit me¡± Ye Ru Xi thought for a bit and chuckled. ¡°If I remember correctly, you said you were the boss of a hitman firm?¡± she said. ¡°I am¡± Zhang Ying Hao nodded. ¡°So a hitman aims at [Order] as well?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. ¡°The animals in human skin who likes to abuse their power are the main targets of my hunt¡ª¡ª- and I enjoy that process¡± Zhang Ying Hao breathed out a ring of smoke before continuing: ¡°I hope for world peace and afortable life for all living beings. To reach this goal, I¡¯d dly hunt for my entire life¡± Ye Ru Xi also emptied her shot ss, then gestured to Zhang Ying Hao to pour her some more. ¡°I¡¯m in the [Chaos] faction, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill you for exining how your heart aims for [Order] like this?¡± she smiled and asked. Zhang Ying Hao topped up the two shot sses and replied: ¡°You aren¡¯t the kind of person to let power get to their heads, otherwise, your world would have already been destroyed long ago¡± The shot ss returned to Ye Ru Xi¡¯s hand. Staring closely at the amber-colored liquid inside, Ye Ru Xi whispered: ¡°To be able to control your power to such minor degree, yet still capable of holding such firm beliefs in your heart, as expected of someone of my same kind¡± She raised her ss. ¡°A toast to you, and to us all¡± ¡°A toast to those I couldn¡¯t think of¡± The two of them chuckled at that little joke. They knocked their sses together. While they waited, that bottle of liquor waspletely emptied. ... A mass of light started toe into existence. The graceful sound of ballroom music resonated from within the light, rousing a sense of peace within one¡¯s mind. Gu Qing Shan was taken by the teleportation power into the mass of light. He slowlynded on solid ground. This was a cathedral¡ª¡ª¨C or perhaps the observation room on top of the highest pce. A woman stood on top of a podium, wielding a scepter in her hand and a crown on her head with her back towards Gu Qing Shan, immersed in observing the vast world below. The light glowed intensely. The woman turned around and lightly chanted: ¡°Time cannot be chaotic, only by returning to its determined path can living beings be at peace¡± An invisible force draped over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, gradually expelling some sort of small and broken chaos. Understanding what this was, Gu Qing Shan looked up to observe the other party. ¡ª¨Cdespite her being much younger than before, he could still recognize some of Lady Fusi¡¯s features from her. Gu Qing Shan bowed: ¡°Lady Fusi, it has been a long time¡± The woman smiled and replied: ¡°You¡¯ve matured very quickly. Even I can¡¯t help but be impressed with the Earth Creator¡¯s vision¡± ¡°Lady Fusi, are you an Awaiting of [Chaos]?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Fusi simply smiled and replied: ¡°It¡¯s a long story, Earth God, there are more important matters that you must understand right now¡± Fusi wielded her scepter and lightly tapped the void of space. Everything started to change. The world around them moved away. Another world manifested around the two of them. ¡°The Reality Gate had been closed¡± Following Fusi¡¯s voice, the two sides of a gate of unimaginable magnitude suddenly closed shut. The sound of cheering from countless entities could be heard. Some were so delighted that they were even sobbing. ¡°The Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse had destroyed everything. Only the entities who stood at the very peak, thanks to their unimaginably great power, managed to enter the Reality Gate to prolong their existence as well as to wait until the eventual end of the Apocalypse¡± Fusi continued. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but question: ¡°What does it look like outside of the Reality Gate?¡± Fusi seemingly didn¡¯t want to return to that scene of the past and only gave a curt answer: ¡°Infinite¡± Infinite... Gu Qing Shan carefully digested the implications of this word. Fusi continued: ¡°Even after long years of waiting, the Apocalypse outside of the Reality Gate never weakened at all¡± ¡°As time passed, some especially feeble Apocalypse had instead managed to infiltrate the inside of the Reality Gate¡± ¡°All of us realized something¡± ¡°We definitely muste up with a solution to study the Apocalypse, as well as find a way to eventually end it¡± ¡°Due to a difference in our ideology, we split up into two factions¡± ¡°One faction believed that the Apocalypse could not be fought against. It would only be when the Apocalypse had found that all living beings were dead would the world return to a nk te, at which point the Apocalypse would end, and a new Era shall begin anew¡± ¡°The other faction believed that the life and death of living beings do not affect the Apocalypse. The Apocalypse would be never-ending and eternal, whenever living beingse into existence again, the Apocalypse would soon manifest like their shadow. For this reason, the only path of survival is to retaliate against it¡± ¡°To retaliate against the Apocalypse, more power, more profound knowledge and wisdom, as well as a better opportunity was required. Once living beings be powerful enough, there would eventually be a day when we can triumph against the Apocalypse¡ª¡ª or at least, it would grant us all enough power to protect ourselves when the Reality Gate eventually copses¡± After stating that much, she turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I guess, this would be the origin of [Order] and [Chaos]¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Fusi appeared full of praise and continued: ¡°The [Chaos] faction attempted some total destruction, which brought them reasonable results¡± The scene of countless worlds being destroyed appeared all around them. Whenever these worlds fell intoplete destruction by [Chaos], the Apocalypse would gradually disappear after that as well. ¡ª¡ª¡ªbecause the Apocalypse had lost its target. ¡°The [Order] faction also quickly attempted to educate living beings, allowing numerous shining civilizations toe into existence inside the Reality Gate, all of which came up with many solutions to retaliate against the Apocalypse¡± Worlds started appearing around Gu Qing Shan one after another. He saw numerous worlds of Technology, Magic, Savagery, Cultivation, Void, Mysticism, as well as others. Numerous great men and heroes disyed their prowess with the intercepting eras, eventually leading their civilizations to prosperity. Fusi¡¯s voice resounded: ¡°However, [Chaos] and [Order] eventually shed¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered and nodded: ¡°[Chaos] wished to eradicate all living beings to extinction, while [Order] wishes for living beings to mature and grow strong, this was an irreconcble conflict between the two sides¡± Fusi continued: ¡°A great battle urred between [Order] and [Chaos], but in the end, both sides realized that if this continued, there would be no result other than guaranteed mutual destruction¡± ¡°Because of this, both factions decided to gather all of their power and imbued it into [Chaos] and [Order] respectively, hoping that living beings would eventually fall to ruin through [Chaos], or head towards prosperity through [Order]¡± ¡°Victory and defeat will be left for living beings to decide. While both factions had spent too much of their powers to create [Order] and [Chaos], thus falling into slumber, only reawakening at random intervals, or being contacted from the outside through dreamscapes¡± Hearing this, Gu Qing Shan recalled those two titles. Harbinger of Apocalypse¡¯s End. Slumbering Era¡¯s Songster of Night. He started speaking: ¡°Once [Chaos] had destroyed all living beings, the Apocalypse would also end. At that moment, a Harbinger would appear to awaken the Awaitings of the [Chaos] faction¡ª¡ª- they will have earned their new lives and gotten their victory¡± ¡°Simrly, at the time of the Apocalypse¡¯s mass destruction, a Songster of Night would appear to call upon the Awaitings, hoping that they would grant their power. Aiding and guiding living beings to victory against the Apocalypse¡± Fusi nodded: ¡°That is how it is¡± ¡°Then what about you? Where do you stand?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Fusi replied: ¡°You first¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°I naturally am not willing to allow living beings to die. Everything I strive to do is for the sake of protecting them, and if someone dares to touch the people I protect, I would kill them¡± Chapter 1208 - Confidentiality

Chapter 1208: Confidentiality

¡°Lady Fusi, I feel that it might not just be just me, but the Earth Creator must have also been a great entity on the side of [Order]. It had been constantly and silently supporting the advancement of civilization, and also aided me in obtaining the twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly said. Even though the Earth Creator was no longer with them, Gu Qing Shan could still remember what the Earth Creator told him at the final moment of the Age of Old: ... ¡¸ Normally, the heroes of human history would always feel like they had given their utmost effort in order to finally achieve victory, very few were able to notice my concern and support ¡¹ ... Earlier, Lady Fusi also said¡ª¨C [Order] hoped for living beings to grow stronger and retaliate against the Apocalypse. From this, I can infer that the Earth Creator belonged to the [Order] faction. And Lady Fusi was its old friend. Then, Lady Fusi¡¯s allegiance was very clear. Fusi observed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression before slowly smiling and telling him: ¡°You are very bright, I am¡ª¨C as you humans put it, an undercover agent¡± ¡°You were an undercover agent?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°But your statue was already destroyed...¡± Lady Fusi replied: ¡°Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to constantly prevent myself from being noticed by the enemy, so after I aplished a few things and faked my death to leave [Chaos]¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°Then that statue¡ª¨C¡± Fusi replied: ¡°The statue was a trigger for a dreamscape. You are currently standing inside my dream, after this dream is over, nothing will have ever happened, and no one would be able to confirm anything¡± ¡°This is one of the preparations I left behind in the [Chaos] faction, as I foresaw someone requiring this dreamscape at a certain moment in the future¡± ¡°¡ª¨Cafter all, your current situation is a highly dangerous one¡± Fusi continued. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Recalling his current situation, he understood what she was trying to say. ¡°I¡¯m doing this to win against the Soul Shrieker, because as long as it sits on the Deific seat of [Chaos], I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly replied. Fusi held her scepter straight in front of Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you are the Earth God, one of the Four Pir Gods of the void, a great entity on the side of [Order]. If you ever reach the Deific seat of [Chaos], you would surely be discovered by the Awaitings from the [Chaos] faction¡± ¡°This is a path of infinite danger, but I had already foreseen this from the River of Time¡± She chanted an incantation with a whispering voice: ¡°May all the great power of [Order] converge to my dream and exist with me¡± Ray after ray of light descended from above, infusing into Fusi¡¯s body. Behind her, various great powers were slowly manifesting their forms. ¡ª¡ª-they were the Awaitings of the [Order] faction, awakened by Lady Fusi for this moment. They all exuded a friendly aura towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is a critical battle between [Order] and [Chaos]¡± Fusi muttered in a low voice: ¡°One of the four Pir Gods of the void, Earth God Gu Qing Shan, this moment is the time of the Era of [Chaos]¡¯s descent, as well as the awakening of [Order]. Your identity must definitely not be revealed to our enemies¡± From the void, a snow-white sheet of parchment paper appeared and unrolled itself in front of them. This was a covenant written in the ancient fairy script: [Stipted by this secret agreement, sincerely: The Controller of Time, the Unextinguishing Sand, the Lady of Legends, Sovereign of the elemental fairies, the Fairy of Time with the true name Fusi, hereby acknowledges in confidentiality with the master of the Earth Saint Pir, Gu Qing Shan. All matters regarding the Earth Saint Pir will be hidden and secured by the Lady until a moment in which the master of the Earth Saint Pir, Gu Qing Shan, absolves this agreement] At the bottom of the parchment were two extremely eye-catching bright red fingerprints. It was the same covenant that Fusi and Gu Qing Shan jointly agreed on when he first inherited the Earth God title. Fusi looked closely at the parchment and said emotionally: ¡°At this moment, my strength alone is no longer enough to keep your identity a secret¡± She suddenly raised her voice and chanted: ¡°Within the ashes of time, all secrets will eventuallye to light. But we shall awaken from our slumber, thus jointly write our names upon the covenant to bear the guarantee of the Earth God¡¯s secret identity¡± ¡°With the great power of us slumbering ones as proof, none shall be able to discover the Earth God¡¯s true identity. The Earth God shall climb the Deific seat of [Chaos] with his own mortal flesh and identity as a living being!¡± Oom! The vast power converged at the top of the scepter as a brilliant cluster of light. Fusi lightly tapped the tip of the scepter against the parchment. The parchment immediately scattered into countless sprites of light and was absorbed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Fusi looked over Gu Qing Shan and smiled: ¡°Your identity has now been hidden, but as you are currently within the bronze pce of [Chaos], you will still need to obtain a [Chaos] seed of power, otherwise you would be exposed¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered and said: ¡°Your power is probably not an option¡± ¡°Correct¡± Fusi replied, ¡°My power can only manifest as an [Order] seed of power, so we must resort to other means¡± She raised her scepter and lightly tapped the void of space. A diamond-shaped sprite of light, a spherical cluster of a grey dog, and a glowing dark green leaf appeared in front of them. Lady Fusi exined: ¡°These three dreamscapes of [Chaos] are dreamscapes that I silently collected while taking advantage of unexpected opportunities. Each of them contains a seed of [Chaos] that originated from a dead Awaiting, so they will not draw any suspicions¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°In other words, I will be transported into the dreamscapes, after which I can attempt to inherit the [Chaos] seed of power contained within?¡± Lady Fusi replied: ¡°I¡¯ve already cleaned up these three dreamscapes of [Chaos], so there are no trials or obstacles waiting. All you need to do is enter the dreamscape and retrieve its corresponding Dreamscape Soul Artifact to inherit the [Chaos] seed of power within¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the three dreamscapes of [Chaos]. No wonder the War God UI said that any mortal who wishes to obtain such a thing would only be able to do so in their dreams. ¡ª¡ªit meant that one had to literally enter a dream. Fusi continued: ¡°Use your mind to sense and connect with them to see which is the most suitable for you¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully sensed each one and smiled at Lady Fusi. ¡°I¡¯m going¡± ¡°We shall be by your side, make sure to win against that Deity of [Chaos]¡± ¡°Leave it to me¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly tapped the void of space in front of the dark green leaf. Immediately, he and the green leaf vanished in front of Fusi. ... A vast forest. An endlessly lush forest of greenery. The entire world was filled with trees and no other living beings. The grass was greatly overgrown all over the ground. Huge gusts of wind blew in from above, spreading the tall overgrown grass aside to reveal bits and pieces of bones, as well as iplete dried-up remains. Gu Qing Shan was standing on top of a great tree silently observing this dreamscape world. ¡°Lady Fusi said that everything had already been cleaned up...¡± He muttered, then his eye was suddenly drawn to a faraway direction. At the very edge of the world, another great tree that reached the top of the sky stood tall by itself. ¡ª¡ªseems like that¡¯s the ce. Gu Qing Shan leapt from the tree and flew towards that bigger tree. The world waspletely empty, other than the wind, nts, and corpses, there were no longer any living entities. What exactly was the original trial of this [Chaos] dreamscape? While wondering that, Gu Qing Shan approached the tree closer and closer. He finally reached the tree¡¯s vicinity. A miraculous voice resounded in his heart. ¡°Above¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up and started to climb towards the top of the tree. Numerous corpses of all shapes and sizes were hung on the branches of this tree. ¡ª¡ªevery step he took, he would run into arge number of monster corpses. Gu Qing Shanpletely ignored them all and simply headed towards the top of the tree. He looked around and quickly found the item he was looking for. A dark green longbow. Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and grabbed the longbow. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained a container of Chaos power, a Chaos seed of power, Dreamscape Soul Artifact:] [Bow of Fallen Souls] Chapter 1209 - Blank Time of Birthless Emptiness

Chapter 1209: nk Time of Birthless Emptiness

In a world different from the sea of trees where Gu Qing Shan was located. Another dreamscape world. The entire world was a gigantic city with no borders. Ye Fei Li descended from above andnded in a gloomy small alley. The gigantic face of skulls manifested from the void and observed him. ¡¸ Come, subject of [Chaos], World Destroyer, mundane and feeble one, show me what you can truly achieve ¡¹ After saying so, the face disappeared. A watch with ck leather straps and a white clock face appeared from thin air and hovered in front of Ye Fei Li. Lines of grey text started to manifest from the void of space: [The dreamscape trial had official begin] [You¡¯ve obtained the Dreamscape Soul Artifact: the Watch of Crime, nk Time of Birthless Emptiness] [You can do anything you wish in this city] [The Watch of Crime will rate you step by step in ordance with your performance] [The lowest rating is 0:00, the highest rating is 12:00] [You must somehow increase your rating from 0:00 to 12:00 within 12 hours] [Only by doing this would you obtain this Dreamscape Soul Artifact, as well as the bestowal of the ultimate Chaos seed of power from the chosen Awaiting] [In order toplete the trial, your powers have been fully released] [This world¡¯s highest power level is three times that of yourself] [Break a leg] After the text finished disying, they soon faded away. Ye Fei Li reached his hand to take the watch and wore it on his left wrist. ¡°Using time as a rating system, and there aren¡¯t any other reminders, how unusual. So how exactly do I increase this rating?¡± While Ye Fei Li was pondering this, he heard amotion outside. The sound of explosions could be heard all over. A high-pitched police siren. The sound of gunshots. Screams. Pursuit. And¡ª¡ª- A very close sound: ¡°Give me all your money!¡± Ye Fei Li looked towards that direction. Only to see two burly men with daggers in their hands who had cornered anky thin man. ¡°Hand all of your money over, or I¡¯ll tear you a new one¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± The two of them threatened. Thenky thin man prostrated to the ground and begged: ¡°Big brothers, please I beg¡ª-¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± one of the men shouted as he swung his dagger. The dagger was aimed straight at the thin man¡¯s body. ng! A bright red sh of light. The burly man¡¯s dagger was sent flying. The sudden urrence caused the two of them to divert their gazes towards where the sh of light hade from. They saw a handsome young man standing on the other side of the street, currently raising his hand to check the time on his watch. ¡°You tryna y hero? Scram! You were still sucking your momma¡¯s tits when I gained my ability¡± the other burly man shouted. He then drew a short sword from his hip mes began to drift above his short sword. A ming sword. Sensing the power of this ming sword, Ye Fei Li finally looked up at the two men. ¡°A supernatural ability? Even a random mob has one?¡± He was very surprised. At this point, thenky thin man who was prostrating on the ground suddenly turned into a pile of mud that was absorbed underground and disappeared from the scene. Ye Fei Li muttered: ¡°An entire poption of superhumans?¡± He put up one finger. The finger manifested a bright red streak of light that shot forward. By the time the burly man lifted his sword, his body had already been chopped to pieces by the red streak of light. Next to him, hispanion was also beheaded. ¡°How unfortunate, when ites to utilizing abilities, you guys are still sucking on your momma¡¯s tits¡± Ye Fei Li said apologetically. He checked his watch again. The hour and minute hands remainedpletely still, but the second hand had begun ticking forward. A line of grey text appeared following it: [From your performance, you¡¯ve entered the first minute] [You¡¯ve achieved a good beginning] [Combined with your personal characteristics, the Watch of Crime has bestowed you with the first supernatural ability:] [Mask of the Clown] [Causality: When you put this mask on, anyone will consider you to be their ally] [This ability can be used once per day for 10 minutes at a time] [While using this ability, you must kill an entity that considers you to be their ally in order to fulfill the Causality Law] [If you use this ability but do not kill any ¡®ally¡¯ that you deceived, the Mask of the Clown will take away 10 years of your lifespan] [When you attack an ¡®ally¡¯, the effect of the mask would also fade away] [Note: The mask¡¯s appearance can be changed at will] Ye Fei Li quickly read through everything and muttered: ¡°That¡¯s a bit unimaginable... it¡¯s almost like I just entered a hidden quest in a game...¡± ¡ª¡ª-if every minute of this watch represented a single Causality supernatural ability, then this ¡®Watch of Crime¡¯ artifact contains a total of 720 Causality Skills! What incredible power that would be! However, this will need to be confirmed. At this point, themotion on the street was bing greater, the sound of intense battle seems to be spreading in every direction. Ye Fei Li walked to the end of the alley and looked out. Dozens of men in police uniforms were hurriedly fleeing. Behind them, 7-8 police cars had already beenpletely destroyed. A corpse was thrown out from the bank. ¡°The Captain of the special forces!¡± A policeman eximed in fear. The corpse was literally riddled with bullets, filled to the brim with enough lead to be killed several times over. A voice shouted from inside the bank: ¡°If you try to attack again, we¡¯re going to kill the rest of them!¡± ¡°Runaway as far as you can!¡± ¡°Bunch of useless garbage, the money is ours!¡± Loudughing voices could be heard resounding from the bank. The policemen lowered their heads and hurriedly ran out of sight. ¡°Let¡¯s run, this is a personal match between those at the top, we can¡¯t get involved¡± ¡°Right, right, right, we¡¯re merely hired to maintain order. This matter is between those VIPs...¡± The two policemen whispered to each other in a low voice as they ran across the alley. Ye Fei Li leaned on the wall and silently listened. The situation seemsplicated... He looked down to check the Watch of Crime. The hands on the watch remained still, the second hand had stopped after it made one full revolution. The minute hand has reached the first tick. The first minute. ¡ª¡ª-I still need another 719 minutes to earn this Dreamscape Soul Artifact... ... [Attention, crooks in the building! You have been surrounded, put down your weapons and surrender yourselves] The bank robbers peeked out from inside the bank. On the chaotic main square right in front of the church, several police carsid all over the ground, having been turned on their heads. Only a single person stood next to a rtively intact police car. He was the only living person on the square. He was holding a loudspeaker and loudly dered through it: [I repeat, crooks in the building! You have been surrounded, put down your weapons and surrender yourselves] Surrounded? You¡¯re the only person here, what the heck do you mean by surrounded? The robbers couldn¡¯t help but look at the man. He was rtively unremarkable in every way, except for the mask on his face¡ª¨C The eyes were nk, it had a stiff expression, a long nose that looked almost like the beak of some bird, as well as a stiff smile. This was a long-nosed clown mask with a smile that seemed like it was trying to tter someone, but also like it wasn¡¯t trying to tter anyone at all, simply a nk expression. All the robbers froze. ¡°It¡¯s an ally, don¡¯t shoot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an ally¡± ¡°That¡¯s our guy¡± ¡°Ahaha, what a funny guy, he tried to impersonate a cop!¡± All of them signaled to one another. The Clown randomly tossed the loudspeaker behind and swiftly made his way into the bank. ¡°Did you return from killing those cops?¡± The leader of these crooks looked closely at the Clown and smirked. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Those guys knew full well that we had a bigshot backing us and still tried to act like heroes, how annoying¡± the Clown sighed. ¡°Bahahaha!¡± the robbers broke intoughter. All the bullet-proof ss windows of the bank had already been dismantled, which left the lobby of the bank as a wide empty hall. The dead bodies of the special forces agentsid all over the hall, soaking the wooden floor red. The majority of the hostages had already been killed, leaving only a few women with half-torn clothing in the corner, weeping and sobbing. The Clown looked around, silently memorizing where all the crooks were. ¡°So, did you get to kill any of those dumbasses?¡± someone shouted in question. The Clown appeared dejected. ¡°Ah, sorry about that, I didn¡¯t kill them. But I can try again¡± He sorrowfully said as he grabbed a khopesh from the void of space. The Forgetting River Soul ying Hook! A faint glow mixed with a streak of blood red light shed across the entire hall of the bank, then faded away. All the crooks copsed at the same time. The Clown returned to where he stood and crouched down. Looking at the frightened souls currently hooked by the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook, he appeared pleased. The Clown spoke with a frenzied pleasure: ¡°There, I¡¯ll send you into reincarnation now. Next time you grow up, you can find me again¡ª¨C¡± ¡°I guarantee that I¡¯ll do much better next time¡± When the Clown was about to activate the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook¡¯s power topletely send these souls away, a voice called out. ¡°Stay your hands!¡± A deep male voice resounded. From the body of the robbers¡¯ leader, a shadow appeared. The shadow slowly manifested as a clear figure of a man. It was a middle-aged gentleman in a proper business suit. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you think you are, but I want you to know, these are my men¡± the middle-aged man dered. ¡°Who are you?¡± the Clown curiously asked. The middle-aged man appeared surprised, then quickly regained his calm expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t recognize even me... then this was merely an ident¡± ¡°Very well, I will tell you. I am the Supreme Judge of this city of crime¡± This time, the Clown was truly curious. He then waved his khopesh and pointed at the corpses of the crooks and said: ¡°Then, mister Supreme Judge, your way of enforcing the Law is quite the unusual one¡± The middle-aged man replied: ¡°In this city, dirty deals, small-time and big-time crimes are constantly being conducted. Such behaviors are being condoned by the ruling brass of this city, and I, as the representative of itsw and justice, would never allow these men who abuse their power over the people to have their way¡± The Clown asked: ¡°And that¡¯s why this operation urred?¡± The middle-aged man smiled and replied: ¡°That¡¯s right. In truth, they are also spreading justice, so please let them go, consider it doing me a favor¡± The Clown looked at the bodies of the dead special forces agents, then pointed his khopesh at the dead hostages and asked with a clearly confused tone: ¡°You call that spreading justice?¡± The middle-aged man replied: ¡°For the sake of a better tomorrow, sacrifices are always necessary¡± The Clown slowly raised the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook. Oom! The khopesh vibrated. A faint glow broke apart the void of space, disying an endless great river. The souls of the crooks were all sucked into the river, falling directly into its water before they were washed towards Hell. The glow quickly pulled back. All the supernatural phenomena disappeared. ¡°Very well, I can see that you¡¯re trying to offend me, trying to go against the only justice in this city¡± the middle-aged man said with a dark expression. The Clown walked up to the middle-aged man, wiped his khopesh on the crook leader¡¯s body, examined it carefully for any blemishes before casually putting it on his back again. ¡°Sorry, mister Supreme Judge. Even if you weren¡¯t peddling your bullshit sense of justice, I wouldn¡¯t have heeded your demands¡± The Clown said with an apologetic tone: ¡°Because I represent the forces of evil, only by killing would I feel happy¡± As he dered so, the watch in his wrist started moving, both the second and the minute hand quickly started spinning. Chapter 1210 - Wonderful Echo

Chapter 1210: Wonderful Echo

¡°I represent thew of this city, the number one at the very top of the Supreme Court¡± ¡°Clown, I don¡¯t care who the one behind you might be, but I can guarantee that you will regret this¡± After stating this, the middle-aged man¡¯s figure slowly faded away. He disappeared from the corpse. The Clown seemed like he still hadn¡¯t fully regained his senses as he hummed a tune while walking towards a secluded ce in the bank. There was a city map here. ¡°Ding ding ding, found you¡± The Clown dipped his finger into a pool of blood on the ground and likely traced a mark at a certain corner of the map. It was the address of the city court¡¯s Supreme Judge. ¡°A debt of blood must be paid by blood¡ª¡ª- although it¡¯s not my debt, I¡¯m still the collector¡± The Clown muttered to himself and checked the Watch of Crime at his wrist. Time has moved forward by 7 minutes. A line of grey text appeared in the void of space following that: [From your performance, you¡¯ve entered the eighth minute] [You may choose to receive seven different supernatural abilities, each at the same level as the Mask of the Clown] [You may also choose to exchange these seven minutes all at once to obtain a more powerful random ability] [Please make your choice] The Clown pondered. In this world, the most powerful person is three times as strong as I am, but I only have 12 hours. And I¡¯m not Zhang Ying Hao. Someone like Zhang Ying Hao can use everyst bit of power and tool at his disposal to their extreme in order to kill a certain target. That is the hitman¡¯s style. ¡ª¡ª¡ªwhile my style of fighting is usually more suitable for using means that others could not predict in order to resolve a problem. With that in mind, the Clown made his decision. ¡°I choose to exchange seven minutes all at once to obtain a more powerful random ability¡± He silently informed the Watch of Crime in his mind. Following his choice, new lines of grey text appeared: [In consideration of your unique characteristics, the Watch of Crime has bestowed upon you the second supernatural ability:] [A Wonderful Echo of Stylistic Art] ... Nightfall. The bell tower in front of the Supreme Court. The Clown stood motionlessly. Behind him, several beautiful women were gradually having their meal as they sat. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me¡± the Clown said without turning around. One of them replied: ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, we¡¯ve been swept into a battle between VIPs, there¡¯s no way we would be able to escape¡± Another woman followed up: ¡°I¡¯m just a normal bank teller, so I should have already died earlier. Never did I think I¡¯d be the witness of a VIP¡¯s crime¡ª¡ª- even if I stay away from you, I¡¯ll eventually be silenced either way¡± The Clown didn¡¯t reply. He simply stared closely at therge structure under the shroud of night. The women exchanged nces. One particrly beautiful woman fearfully said: ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you take us with you and escape? With your strength, you¡¯d surely be able to leave the range of the Supreme Court¡¯s influence and begin anew¡± ¡°Escape?¡± The Clown repeated that word. He regained his senses, cleared his throat, then said: ¡°Which one of you knows what the Supreme Court actually does?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know that?¡± one of the women eximed in shock. ¡°May I have the honor of hearing your exnation then?¡± the Clown grandly gestured. For some reason, the woman felt certain unprecedented emotion from seeing the Clown¡¯s over-the-top performance. She took a deep breath, then exined: ¡°The Supreme Court, the Council, and the Army are the three most powerful forces in this city. They rule above the citizens and hold the right to kill within this era where Apocalypses descend one after another. They are alwayspeting against one another without any regard for the survival of us normal people¡± The Clown put up one hand like a concert director. ¡°I can see that each of you have a supernatural ability, why didn¡¯t you join one of these three forces?¡± The women smiled bitterly. ¡°My ability is simply rapid calction speed; mybat prowess isn¡¯t on par with their requirements¡± ¡°My ability is a flexible boneless body, but I¡¯m afraid of blood, so I¡¯m not suitable to join them as a soldier¡±. ¡°...¡± The women each stated their ability, then quickly returned to the original topic. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve offended a VIP from the Supreme Court, please bring us with you and flee¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll listen to everything you say¡± ¡°We just want to live¡± The Clown listened and silently stared at the women¡¯s expressions. He could see the instinct to survive reflected in their eyes. The Clown cleared his throat and asked: ¡°Is the enemy powerful?¡± The women all nodded. The Clown pped his hands happily: ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I have a senior who once taught me how to deal with this exact situation¡± ¡°How would you deal with it?¡± one of the women tried asking. The Clown replied: ¡°Against a more powerful enemy, you only need to not give him the chance to act¡± The Clown pulled a conductor baton out of nowhere, lightly tapped it on the rocky surface of the bell tower, and continued monologuing: ¡°This situation reminds me of something I heard in the past. Excuse me for paying my past a short visit¡ª-¡± ¡°There are too many in this world who do not wear a mask, yet conceal themselves in other ways, but I wear my mask in order to expand my soul and be my real self¡± ¡°In this city of crimes, I shall utter a voice of my own¡± ¡°That is¡ª¡ª¡± The Clown pointed at the Supreme Court building with his baton. Boom!!! ck fog and intense mes erupted. A resounding sound of numerous explosions. The ground was continuously shaken by the impact. The wind sharply howled. ¡°All crimes in this world should be eradicated, as dictated by thew of karma, as well as my own contributing echo¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªA Wonderful Echo of Stylistic Art!¡± ¡°Ahahahahahaha!¡± The Clownughed maniacally. The watch on his wrist was moving at a rapid pace. The grand and towering Supreme Court quickly copsed, reduced to rubble. A figure flew out of the ruined structure, trying to escape, only to be caught by the Clown from afar and brought back to the bell tower. Thud! The figure was thrown down from the air, desperately struggling to stand as he fell. The Clownnded, grabbed the other party¡¯s face and whispered: ¡°Mister Supreme Judge, from this moment onward, I dere you relieved of all of your duties, take a trip to Huang Quan and have some time off¡± The man on the ground was bleeding all over, having lost an arm from the explosion, he breathed heavily: ¡°Re...release me, I am¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°He¡¯s one of my men¡± A solemn male voice resounded in the sky. The Clown looked up. Only to see an old man with a grey beard wearing a proper business suit as well as a solemn expression while he stood hovering in the sky. ¡°Now who the hell are you?¡± the Clown asked without changing his expression. ¡ª¨Cthree times. This old man is three times as strong as I am. The Clown was quickly considering the trend of the battle. The old man looked down on him and casually answered: ¡°I am the manager of this ce, the great Awaiting¡¯s servant, and the one you¡¯re trying to kill is my son¡± The Clown stood up and pped his hand. A khopesh manifested from the void of space, propping right below the Supreme Judge¡¯s neck. ¡°Feel free to borate¡± the Clown replied. The old man shed a mocking smile and said: ¡°You still don¡¯t get it? Your trial is being conducted on my turf. Have you thought carefully about what would happen if you touched my son?¡± ¡°Release my son, then settle down and do whatever it is you¡¯re supposed to do¡± ¡°Keep well in mind, this isn¡¯t the ce for you to act as you pleased¡± The Clown stood motionlessly. The old man scowled and was about to say something else. The Clown suddenly jumped, stepped to the Supreme Judge¡¯s left side, and shouted: ¡°Excuse me, the one you¡¯re trying to kill is my mount¡ª¨C ah wait, you¡¯re still trying to kill him? Alright, he¡¯s actually my disciple¡ª¡ª ah wait, you still insist on killing him? I¡¯ll tell the truth, he¡¯s actually my adopted son¡± After spouting those lines, he then jumped to the Supreme Judge¡¯s right side, disying a shocked and wary expression while fearfully saying: ¡°Ah, so he wasn¡¯t an enemy, this is merely a misunderstanding, you can take him away¡± ¡°Goodbye¡± ¡°Goodbye¡± After that little act, the Clown once again sat down in front of the Supreme Judge and held the khopesh tightly. ¡°Lookie lookie¡± The Clown chuckled. The khopesh swung upwards. The Supreme Judge¡¯s head was directly cut off and held in his hand. ¡°Bahahaha, did you really think I¡¯d actually let your son go?¡± The Clownughter resounded. ¡°That ending is too boring, so I¡¯ve given you a much darker ending instead¡± The Clown held up the head as if showing it off, thenughed hysterically as if he couldn¡¯t hold himself back ¡°Ahahaha, wasn¡¯t it exciting? Wasn¡¯t that riveting!?¡± Following this deration, the second hand and minute hand on his Watch of Crime started spinning wildly. Chapter 1211 - The impossible calculation

Chapter 1211: The impossible calction

The forest world. Gu Qing Shan reached out to hold the dark green longbow. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the Bow of Fallen Souls] [This Dreamscape Soul Artifact is powerful and requires the corresponding great level of strength in order to use] [With your current strength, while using this bow, you¡¯ll obtain the following supernatural abilities:] [Withering: Any object that you hit with this bow will quickly deteriorate, wither, and be destructible] [Corroding Essence: Any living being that you hit with this bow will have their body quickly corroded, injuries caused by this cannot be stopped except bypletely amputating the affected body part] [Attention: Only after your personal strength had grown stronger once more would you be able to exert more powerful abilities from this Dreamscape Soul Artifact] A secondter, a figure appeared from within the longbow. Lady Fusi. She wielded her staff and unleashed hundreds of illusory images. Each of them disyed different but simrly arduous battles. In this world, Gu Qing Shan had to go through countless trials and triumph against countless powerful enemies in order to finally obtain this Dreamscape Soul Artifact¡ª¨C The Bow of Fallen Souls. ¡°We used numerous spells and techniques in order to fabricate the process of your trial. This will be able to deceive the enemy¡¯s investigation¡ª¡ª as long as your opponent¡¯s disy isn¡¯t too extraordinary, it wouldn¡¯t an exaggeration for you to instantly win the favor of [Chaos]¡± Recalling something, Fusi added: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve also pulled a little trick to guide your opponent onto an incorrect path¡± ¡°What would happen to it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They will probably choose an iplete statue, one whose corresponding Awaiting is already gone¡± Lady Fusi replied. ¡°How pitiable indeed¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. He suddenly paused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lady Fusi asked. ¡°I want to confirm something. In the past, because the Awaitings of both the [Order] faction and the [Chaos] faction did not want mutually assured destruction, they created [Order] and [Chaos]; the results of which was that they spent all of their powers and fell into a deep slumber, is that correct?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed¡± Lady Fusi replied. Gu Qing Shan blinked, then slowly asked: ¡°Lady Fusi, there is at least one Awaiting in the [Chaos] faction with your same strength, I assume?¡± Lady Fusi replied: ¡°Naturally, there is one Awaiting with the rtive same unique characteristics and abilities¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at the dark green bow in his hand and silently said in his mind: ¡°War God UI, check this bow again, please make sure that all of its current characteristics are on disy¡± Lines of glowing text manifested on the War God UI again, disying the previous appraisal. ¡°There aren¡¯t any issues... strange¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He kept feeling like something was off. As if he was walking through a silent ravine by himself, yet could feel the gaze of countless people hiding in the darkness, attempting something. This wasn¡¯t rted to his spirit sense, it was purely his instincts as a soldier¡ª¡ª or rather, a fieldmander who oversaw the entire battlefield. Everything went too smoothly. Would a war of countless years simply head to its end so smoothly without issues? Indeed, this was the heart¡¯s desire of everyone, but a rational soldier would never allow himself to ignore the hidden currents hidden below the calm surface purely out of his own desires. The world isn¡¯t that simple. Even the fight of a single person to change their own fate would consist of countless hardships up until the very end, let alone this was a war to determine the fate of countless living beings, all the Awaitings, as well as the oue of the Apocalypses themselves? If something proceeded so smoothly under such circumstances, there could only be a single possibility. ¡ª¡ª-something wasn¡¯t taken into consideration. Gu Qing Shan was unable toe up with anything, so his expression grew increasingly more solemn. Lady Fusi noticed the change in his expression and tried asking: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, this is a decisive moment for the survival of [Order], why do I see hesitation and uncertainty on your expression?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just trying to think from another perspective¡ª¡ª¨C Lady Fusi, have any of your preparations up until now gotten caught on any snags? Or have any of them been nearly discovered by the enemy?¡± Lady Fusi pondered briefly before answering: ¡°None at all¡± She suddenly realized what he was asking as her expression turned solemn as well: ¡°Do you think there might be a trap?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I don¡¯t have any proof, I simply feel like we should be a bit cautious¡ª¡ª- the difference between us and our enemy isn¡¯t terribly vast, which means... if you can sabotage something this important within the [Chaos] faction, the enemy would be able to simrly sabotage something of simr importance within the [Order] faction¡± Lady Fusi frowned. She used her scepter to tap Gu Qing Shan. Countless sprites of light manifested from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body to reform the sheet of parchment paper from before. ¡°There are no issues, every keeper of secrets had unconditionally bestowed their power to guarantee your identity would not be discovered¡± she stated. Gu Qing Shan pondered and said: ¡°I want to know, what kind of powers did the person from the [Chaos] faction with the rtive same unique characteristics and abilities as you possessed?¡± Lady Fusi replied: ¡°He was the seer of [Chaos], like me, he is able to travel through the timeline and make certain predictions of things that would ur in the future¡± ¡°In other words, that Awaiting might be capable of witnessing this meeting between you and I?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, he would not attempt to touch any parts of Space-Time that I had used my power to conceal¡ª¡ª- that would expend too much of his power, causing him to fall into slumber. Furthermore, we are evenly matched¡± Lady Fusi replied. Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°Then, you would simrly not be able to see any parts of Space-Time that he had used his powers to conceal?¡± Lady Fusi replied: ¡°If I use everything I have, I can. But I would fall intoplete slumber afterward due to expending all of my powers¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Then, please examine if there have been any moments in time rted to him and yourself that he had concealed¡± Lady Fusi observed Gu Qing Shan closely andmented: ¡°Earth God, your level of caution has left me quite the profound impression¡± ¡°Every step in war requires extreme discretion at the beginning, otherwise trillions of living beings would be heading to their deaths¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But the River of Time is too vast, even if I expend all of my powers, it would be impossible to observe every single thing he had ever done¡± Lady Fusi said. She raised three fingers. ¡°I can only choose three points in time to examine whether or not he had attempted any sabotage¡± ¡°Furthermore, after doing so, I would fall intoplete slumber like the other Awaitings, unable to awaken or help you for a very long time¡± ¡°We must urately pinpoint the point in time where he had attempted to sabotage, otherwise you will have an unknown trap by yourself, while we would be helpless to aid you¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent. ¡ª¡ª-this was truly a gamble with nearly no chance of winning. He pondered: ¡°If we are able to correctly guess the moment that he made the sabotage from the very first attempt, would you still have enough power to fight with me?¡± ¡°I will. Investigating the second time will cost all of my current expendable power while attempting it a third time will cost me a heavy price¡± Lady Fusi replied. Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself: ¡°If you cannot participate in battle, our chances of winning would greatly decrease¡ª¡ª- in other words, we need to correctly guess what and where he attempted something from the very first time¡± He fell into deep thought. If an unknown enemy were to arrange an unknown trap at an unknown time. What time would that be? What would they attempt? With so many periods in time to select, how could I determine that? There¡¯s only a single chance without any room for error, what should I do to reach the truth? Anyone would feel helpless in front of such a problem. ¡ª¨Cthis was truly an impossible calction. Lady Fusi also thought of that and sighed: ¡°You made very usible assumptions regarding the tactics and powers of both our factions. I¡¯ve been carefully hiding myself for countless years, always watching out for any irregrities in Space-Time, afraid that he might have arranged something, but never have I found anything worthy of note¡± ¡°You mean, you¡¯ve always been keeping an eye out against him?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, since he has very simr abilities to myself, I would naturally need to guard myself from him discovering my movements¡± Lady Fusi replied. ¡°You¡¯ve never found anything irregrities¡ª¡ª- then, we can first make an assumption that if he attempted to arrange anything at all, he would also not be willing to be discovered, so¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan paused briefly before continuing: ¡°He must have finished his arrangements before you went into hiding¡± Lady Fusi shook her head: ¡°There was at least a period of 100 million years before I went into hiding, that would still be too vast to determine if he attempted to sabotage anything, or when he did so¡± ¡°Do you understand him well?¡± Gu Qing Shan then asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ve only ever fought against him once. I only know that he has simr abilities to me, but not much about him in particr¡± Lady Fusi replied. This is too difficult, there would be no way toe up with a solution like this. She silently thought. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°The two of you are evenly matched...¡± ¡°If I were him, I would also make sure to carefully avoid you before I consider attempting anything¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-Both of you were wary of one another¡± ¡°What he attempted would definitely be rted to the current Apotheotic Combat, as this is a pivotal moment that will decide whether or not the Era of [Chaos] fully manifests, and whether or not [Order] ispletely destroyed¡± ¡°Because of this, countless years ago, he would have made his arrangements at a moment that you could not discover¡± Lady Fusi said: ¡°There are too many things that he could have attempted to do¡ª¡ª¨C this is like trying to prevent a particr robber before they even think about robbing you, I couldn¡¯t possibly understand what he could be thinking¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°In an asion like this, if all of your movements were used as a basis, the things he can actually do are definitely traceable¡± ¡°From a result-oriented point of view, to ensure the manifestation of the Era of [Chaos], the winner of the Apotheotic Combat must be a true heir of [Chaos], and not someone who attempts to kill the founding Deity of [Chaos] like myself¡± ¡°They would want to prevent this... unless...¡± Lady Fusi suddenly felt herself bing nervous and immediately asked: ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡°Unless the results had already been predetermined since a very long time ago¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lady Fusi replied: ¡°But across such a long period of time, there would be too many variables. It¡¯s simply impossible to urately make sure that a certain urrence millions of years in the future would begin, progress, and end exactly as one wished¡ª¡ª- even us Awaitings cannot possibly achieve such a feat¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan stated. His mind was speeding through, pondering the method to resolve this current dilemma. ¡°The founding Deity of the Era of [Chaos] gains the support of the entire Era, which means it would be impossible for them to die. Only by triggering the Apotheotic Combat would one be able to usurp the Deific Authority and eliminate the founding Deity¡± ¡°And the conditions for triggering the Apotheotic Combat was to offer an [Order] as a sacrifice to the Era of [Chaos]¡ª¨C Lady Fusi, are there any issues with this?¡± Lady Fusi confirmed: ¡°There are no issues, that was indeed the case¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°In that case, there are several points at which the other party could have actively sabotaged¡± ¡°The first are those who participated in the Apotheotic Combat¡ª¡ª- I trust myrades because I understand them well. Furthermore, even if he tried to sabotage them, I would still be able to resolve any issues with them thanks to my strength¡± Lady Fusi nodded in agreement: ¡°I¡¯ve examined yourrades and confirmed that there are no issues with them¡± After a short pause, Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Then, there¡¯s only one other thing that the enemy could have sabotaged and arranged since millions of years ago¡± ¡°What would that be?¡± ¡°[Order], the [Order] that I sacrificed¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled how he sacrificed the [Demon King Order]. From beginning to end, this [Order] didn¡¯t try to refuse or retaliate in any way. ¡ª¨Cwith how sly this [Order] was, that shouldn¡¯t have been its reaction. Gu Qing Shan went through his thoughts several times before confirming: ¡°This is the only ce where the enemy might be able to overturn the situation, as well as the only ce they could have sabotaged that would ultimately decide the oue of the Apotheotic Combat¡± ¡°Just as you, Lady Fusi, had infiltrated the bronze pce as a covert agent, silently altering the oue of the trials within, your old enemy could have done the same¡± Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and concluded: ¡°I believe that countless years ago, he had already sabotaged [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Demon King Order]¡± Lady Fusi couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of respect towards him. This was the first time she had ever felt a genuine sense of respect towards an entity vastly weaker than herself. She said: ¡°ording to your conjecture, we will need to return to the moment of the [Demon King Order]¡¯s conception¡ª¨C because after an [Order] had been created, no one would ever be able to sabotage it any longer¡± ¡°This is the only answer I can think of¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then let us go!¡± Lady Fusi wielded her scepter and broke through the void of space. The two of them entered the void and hovered above. Right below them was a glittering great river. Lady Fusi sternly reminded him: ¡°We will now travel against the flow back to trillions of years ago, back to the point when [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Demon King Order] was created. Gu Qing Shan, definitely do not let go of my hand, otherwise, you will be immediately erased by the Laws of time due to traveling too far back in time¡± ¡°I understand, Lady Fusi¡± Chapter 1212 - Witnessing the truth!

Chapter 1212: Witnessing the truth!

The River of Time. Shining, eternal. Countless eons of history, trillions of living beings, everything traveled only their own short journey within this endlessly lengthy river, then ultimately disappeared. Fusi held onto Gu Qing Shan as they travelled against the flow of this great river. To return to that moment from countless years ago, the distance that needed to be travelled was so great that Gu Qing Shan had more time to ponder on this entire matter. At a certain point. ¡°Lady Fusi, what would happen if the [Demon King Order] evolved to its final state?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already experience such a thing?¡± While moving against the surging flow of time, she replied. Gu Qing Shan doubtfully answered: ¡°Yes, the [Demon King Order] wanted to use my Soul Points to summon the Demon King into the world¡ª¨C what exactly is the entity called ¡®Demon King¡¯?¡± Lady Fusi replied: ¡°The [Demon King Order] would have used your Soul Points as a trigger andbine it with the Prayers it had umted over the countless years of its existence to create a unique entity¡± ¡°Create?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, it was a peerless creation technique that was created by the entirebined power of our [Order] faction¡± Lady Fusi was full of emotions: ¡°The entity created would attach itself to the summoner, capable of altering everything in reality while ignoring the restraints of Causality and every other Law in existence!¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°With such power, how would you not be able to get rid of the [Chaos] faction? Or even the Apocalypse itself?¡± ¡°This would certainly be the most powerful weapon that our [Order] faction had ever created, unfortunately...¡± Lady Fusi sighed in dejection: ¡°It had a shoring that simply could not be remedied¡ª¨C we had calcted at the time, if the [Demon King Order] was to stay constantly active for 10 trillion years, constantly umting the Prayers of all of its carriers, at most it would only allow the entity called ¡®Demon King¡¯ to exist for 10 seconds¡± 10 seconds! No matter how powerful of a force this was, it would exist for too little time. ¡ª¡ª-but the number of Apocalypse outside the Reality gate was ¡®infinite¡¯. Using 10 seconds to fight against ¡®infinite¡¯, the only oue would be a failure. Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly and understood. The [Chaos] faction also desired this power, so the enemy who was of simr strength to Lady Fusi had silently sabotaged the [Demon King Order]. ¡ª¡ªthis would eventually lead to the Era of [Chaos] fully manifesting after 10 trillion years, while the [Order] faction would be rendered thoroughly powerless. At this point, Lady Fusi suddenly wielded her scepter and lightly chanted the incantation: ¡°Time, you are my advocate, please raise your light and obscure all of our actions¡± A small stream of time left the river, manifesting into a thin white line that circled the two of them. ¡°Be careful, we¡¯re going to arrive soon¡± Lady Fusi told him. Gu Qing Shan dly replied: ¡°I understand¡± Wielding her scepter in one hand while holding onto him with the other, Lady Fusi headed towards a certain part of the River of Time. She strongly thrust forward with her scepter. The shining great river parted ways. The blurred figures and images within the river slowly became clear in front of their eyes. A secret room. Within this secret room, numerous entities wearing ck robes had gathered, continuously moving around a ck me several meters in height. The faces of these entities had been obscured,pletely concealing their figures, with only the numerous incantations they were uttering to be audible. As they continued to chant, the ck me gradually became brighter and more blinding. At a certain point, they stopped. The chanting also ceased. From a certain robed figure, a voice spoke: ¡°I have bestowed it 1,963 kinds ofbat abilities¡± Another voice spoke: ¡°I¡¯ve added 99,000 kinds of equipment andbination forging methods¡± ¡°I¡¯ve bestowed it the rules of advancement, as well as a module to select new power¡± ¡°Rted to summoning techniques, I¡¯ve given 7,491 kinds¡± ¡°The Prayers collecting Dreamscape Soul Artifact has been prepared¡± ¡°...¡± Each of them stated their contributions. Lady Fusi and Gu Qing Shan stood in a secluded corner as they silently watched this. After a while, Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized. Countless years ago, these unimaginable powerful entities were wracking their minds to think of a way to fight the Apocalypse. These pioneers, it was them who created [Order] ¡ª¨Cand this was the process of how [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Demon King Order] was created. How unimaginable that I¡¯ve travelled so far back in time in order to witness the process of [Order]¡¯s creation! Gu Qing Shan felt an indescribable emotion rising from his heart. ¡°Can¡¯t they see us?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a whisper. Lady Fusi replied: ¡°Naturally, there are some who recognize Space-Time magic and would be able to discover us, look¡ª¡ª-¡± An entity in a ck robe slowly turned around and walked in front of them. A familiar voice questioned: ¡°Arrivals from the future time, who exactly are you?¡± Both sides were now close enough for Gu Qing Shan to see her appearance. It was Lady Fusi. This was her during her youth, despite a hint of immaturity that she carried, she still emanated peerless power and solemnity. Gu Qing Shan observed the other party, then looked back at Lady Fusi who was holding onto him and felt shocked. ¡°No need to be surprised. The Law of Time would erase two of the same entities who exist at the same point in time because it would otherwise cause Space-Time to be chaotic and copse¡± ¡°But since I am able to calm the chaos of Space-Time, I can naturally meet myself¡± Saying so, Lady Fusi removed a hairpin from her head, chanted a short incantation, and handed it to her other-self. The younger Fusi received and examined it for a bit before returning it. ¡°So it truly is myself from 10 trillion yearster, is there anything you wish to tell me in the present?¡± she asked. ¡°I cannot say, but I need your power as reinforcement to probe for a certain thing¡± Lady Fusi shook her head and answered. The younger Fusi nodded and said emotionally: ¡°Then it seems the situation had gotten very serious¡± She raised both hands and lightly chanted: ¡°May great power of time flow like a waterfall, filling your body and spirit¡± The thin white line around Fusi and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s bodies suddenly grew bigger, manifesting as a milky white light that enveloped them both. Another cluster of blinding light appeared from the younger Fusi¡¯s hand and flew into Lady Fusi¡¯s hand. ¡°This is my strongest irvoyance technique¡± the younger Fusi said. ¡°I naturally know that¡± Lady Fusi replied. Gu Qing Shan was alreadypletely shocked. She is literally helping herself? Lady Fusi nced at him, saw that he was staring at her younger self, and told him ¨C apparently misunderstanding something: ¡°The more power of Time I umte, the younger I would appear; verse-wise, I would appear older¡± While she exined, her younger self had already returned to the other Awaitings. She was telling the others something. ¡ª¡ªseveral Awaitings were listening to her and turned their gazes towards this corner, then turned back after she finished exining. ¡°They are those who are currently protecting your secret on the scroll, so they can be trusted¡± Lady Fusi exined. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°And since you are currently at the venue of the [Order]¡¯s creation, your evenly-matched opponent would not appear just yet¡± ¡°Indeed, we will need to wait for a bit¡± Lady Fusi replied. The two of them silently stood in the corner, listening to the others¡¯ conversations. After a while. An earth-shaking voice dered from outside: ¡°You bastards of the [Order] faction,e out and receive your deaths!¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Lady Fusi. ¡°Ah, I remember now, when the [Demon King Order] waspleted, the [Chaos] faction arrived and dered a battle against us¡± Lady Fusi appeared nostalgic and continued: ¡°At the time, we assumed that they were jealous of the Demon King power we had created¡ª¨C although it would only exist for 10 seconds, it had already surpassed their imagination¡± While she told him, the Awaitings from the [Order] faction had already left the secret room in groups. Since the [Chaos] faction hade to fight, they couldn¡¯t help but receive it. The younger Fusi moved with herpanions towards the secluded corner of the secret room and looked at the two of them. ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡± the younger Fusi asked. ¡°No need, go on, do not mess with the timeline and history of 10 trillion years¡± Lady Fusi replied. The younger Fusi nodded and was about to leave with herpanions. ¡°Tsk¡± A cold snort resounded. Among herpanions, another entity who was also wearing a ck robe approached them. He walked up to Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Youngster, the few dragons that you killed 10 trillion yearster are all garbage that deserves to be killed, so I¡¯ll disregard them ¡¹ ¡¸ However¡ª¡ª- how could you use the power of the dragon race that way, that isn¡¯t how you use it at all! ¡¹ ¡¸ It¡¯s very shameful to run your mouth like that, do you understand? ¡¹ He was scolding Gu Qing Shan without giving him time to speak, obviously quite furious. Gu Qing Shan looked at this Awaiting. He had a pair of golden vertical irises. His face itself was covered in scales that naturally formedplicated mystical runes. His presence waspletely different from the others. ¡ª-he was considerably more powerful. ¡°Your grace, please do not be angry. In the lull of survival, I could only use whatever power avable to myself¡± Gu Qing Shan had to exin himself. The other party coldly red at Gu Qing Shan, then suddenly reached out a finger d in a milky white glow and tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s forehead. ¡¸ Remember, this is the true power of the dragon race ¡¹ Saying so, he immediately left. The younger Fusi watched as he left, then turned back to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s ok, he¡¯s the Thousand Dragon Ancestor. He was definitely providing you some sort of aid, don¡¯t worry¡± she lightly told him. Lady Fusi urged them: ¡°Alright, don¡¯t linger for too long, you should quickly leave before the history of 10 trillion years is altered, it could cause unimaginable consequences¡± The younger Fusi exchanged nces with herpanions, nodded, then left. Eventually, all the Awaitings left, leaving the ck me silently hovering by itself. The secret room quickly became peaceful again. Only Fusi and Gu Qing Shan silently stood in the corner. ¡°If your guess was correct, that event should ur very soon¡± Lady Fusi said. ¡°I¡¯m not really sure. But since this was the only ce they could have sabotaged, and they had even used so many people to draw everyone in the secret room away, I think that event will surely ur very soon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. After saying so, his gaze turned to the void of space. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve received the teachings of the Thousand Dragon Ancestor] [Your Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding is evolving] [The Azure Dragon Origin Hex is being conceived] [You will soon obtain the true power of the dragon race] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to observe any further. ¡ª¡ª-he suddenly felt Lady Fusi¡¯s hand tightening on his shoulder. ¡°I am the Unextinguishing Sands of Time, hereby calling upon the most profound power of Time¡± ¡°All time, you are my closest friends, please break through the false concealment of past entities, as well as the illusions that did not exist, show me the truth and secret hidden within the deepest recesses of Time¡± Lady Fusi quickly chanted and crushed the cluster of light in her hand. Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked up. The world was fading away from their visions. Emptiness. After emptiness, the entire world abruptly manifested itself again. Nothing had changed, and no abnormalities urred. ¡°Let us observe the oue¡± Lady Fusi said. The two of them silently stood still. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the mind to read the notifications regarding the dragon race¡¯s power either. Because this was the most important moment! One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. ... The time they waited gradually umted. Nothing urred at all. Eventually, even Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own confidence was wavering. Lady Fusi sighed, about to say something. All of a sudden, a faint figure descended from above, silentlynding within the secret room. The figure circled around the ck mes a few times and muttered: ¡°So this is the [Demon King Order]? How truly unexpected for them to create such an [Order]¡± Gu Qing Shan and Lady Fusi exchanged nces. ¡ª¨Cthe enemy truly did arrive. 10 trillion years ago, that entity from the [Chaos] faction truly did sabotage the [Demon King Order] at this exact moment. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s conjecture wasn¡¯t wrong! Chapter 1213 - The change of [Order]

Chapter 1213: The change of [Order]

Gu Qing Shan and Lady Fusi instinctively held their breaths. Both of them silently observed that figure. ¡°That is him¡± Lady Fusi confirmed. Gu Qing Shan nodded. The figure circled around the ck mes several times while speaking: ¡°It is exactly as the information said... such a powerful [Order] is like a canna flower blooming in a storm, although it can disy a ray of light within the endless darkness of the Apocalypse, a mere 10 seconds cannot possibly win against the Apocalypse, it can only¡ª¡ª-¡± His tone became full of killing intent: ¡°At a certain moment in the future, prevent the full manifestation of the Era of [Chaos], and I shall alter that future¡± The sound of battle resounded from outside. The people of both factions were shing against one another! The person briefly listed, then took out a small brownish-grey bag from his chest. ¡°There¡¯s not much time, fortunately, we had done everything we could to make this preparation¡± While saying that, he opened the small bag and tossed a handful of dark golden fine sand into the ck mes. Oom! The ck mes suddenly rose up and manifested a faint humanoid figure. It spoke with a puzzled tone: [Who was it, who granted me another kind of power?] After being mixed with that dark golden fine sand, the humanoid figure manifested by the mes was gradually bing more unstable. Numerous special materials and substances appeared from its body, silently floating in the air as they gave off a glorious light. The figure quickly muttered: ¡°I have granted you the emotions of humanity. From now on, you shall have deceitfulnguage; a gloomy and cold timid personality; malicious andcking in emotions; up until the moment of your sacrifice, at which you shall embrace the Era of [Chaos] and be the final power for the Era to descend!¡± ¡°From now on, you shall ept yourpletely new self, and apletely new mission!¡± The me abruptly trembled, thenpletely retracted; the humanoid figure also returned to stability. [I¡ª¡ªunderstand¡ª¨C] The humanoid figure said. The other figure stated: ¡°Keep well in mind, you shall fight against [Chaos], only when you cannot win shall you flee as far as possible from it, up until a day when you are brought to ce called the world of the Spire¡± [And then?] the humanoid figure asked. ¡°Embrace the Era of [Chaos], after sensing the presence I left, it will temporarily not consume you¡± The figure continued: ¡°Once the Apotheotic Combat is over, the ¡®Harbinger of Apocalypse¡¯ End¡¯ will appear. You must release all of your Prayers and imbue her with it¡± ¡°The 10 trillion years of Prayers would¡¯ve umted would overwhelm her, forcing her to call out to us¡± ¡°We shall consume those Prayers and return to our peak states, thus reawakening¡± [Understood¡ª¡ª-] the humanoid figure replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became focused. So that was it. So that was the crucial mission that Ye Ru Xi carried, acting as the catalyst to imbue the Awaitings from the [Chaos] faction with the Prayers of 10 trillion years. No wonder the Era of [Chaos] regarded her with such importance, sparing no price to protect her. The [Demon King Order], the Era of [Chaos], the Apotheotic Combat, the bronze pce of [Chaos]. Everything had already been predetermined, as soon as the Apotheotic Combat ends, Ye Ru Xi will be brought back to the world of the Spire, and the preparations will be triggered. At that time, not only would the Era of [Chaos] fully manifest, but these Awaitings from the [Chaos] faction would also be thoroughly awakened! Regardless of who bes the founding Deity of [Chaos], they would still be powerless to stop the Awaitings of the [Chaos] faction. The [Chaos] faction would emerge triumphant within this 10-trillion-year-war. They will destroy every world, eliminate every living being, and bring about destion to all¡ª¨C Until the Apocalypse ultimately ends. These Awaitings... Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly, forcing himself to control his killing intent. After finishing his entrustment, the figure nodded with a pleased attitude. His gaze turned to the void of space, staring at the numerous precious treasures that appeared from within the [Order]. ¡ª¨Call of them were Dreamscape Soul Artifacts, personal artifacts of the Awaitings. ¡°These Soul Artifacts are the core from the side of [Order], I naturally cannot take them out, otherwise they will notice¡± He muttered, then took out a rectangr box. The treasures that flew out were ced within and sealed by dozens of Secret Arts, rendering them unable to be sensed any longer. The figure silently listened to themotion outside and mockingly said: ¡°We spent an untold amount of time to prepare a total of 3000 concealment Secret Arts, I¡¯d like to see you try and find them again¡± He strolled towards a certain corner, crouched down, then ced the rectangr box on the ground. The rectangr box quickly faded away and sank into the ground,pletely vanishing from sight. ¡°People from the side of [Order]¡± ¡°You shall continue toe here day by day, continuously creating your [Orders], but never will you find out that everything you¡¯re doing would be a stepping stone for [Chaos]¡± ¡°This is my silent insult¡ª¡ª¨C one that will follow you each and every day up until the moment of the Era of [Chaos]¡¯s descent¡± Saying so, that figure triumphantly chuckled, then slowly faded into the void of space and disappeared from the secret room. One breath¡¯s worth of timeter. ¡°Has he left?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°He has¡± Lady Fusi replied. She flew forward, pressed her hand on the ground, and muttered an incantation. The rectangr box was taken out from the ground. Gu Qing Shan silently watched this and said: ¡°So he reced the core of the [Demon King Order], no wonder it got involved in so many tricks and schemester on¡± ¡°Indeed, with these cores still present, we still have hope¡± Lady Fusi¡¯s gaze was filled with hope. She carefully carried the rectangr box in her hands. ¡ª¡ªthat one probably didn¡¯t expect that the entire process of his sabotage was discovered by two people who came from over 10 trillion years in the future. Lady Fusi opened the box and looked carefully at the treasures inside. ¡°When you sacrificed the [Demon King Order], it had already obtained the Prayers of countless living beings, it was only because it had to wait for the descent of the Era of [Chaos] that it continued to hide itself¡± Lady Fusi muttered. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt it strange, because of how fearful it was¡ª¡ª it has clearly evolved into its ultimate form already¡± Gu Qing Shan added. Lady Fusi continued: ¡°It had actually been waiting to be taken to the world of the Spire, waiting for the Apotheotic Combat to end¡± ¡°Lady Fusi, do you have any solutions?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Lady Fusi shook her head: ¡°Even though the [Demon King Order] has been altered, it has still gotten involved in numerous events for the next 10 trillion years. If we tried to change it again right now, the history of 10 trillion years would also be changed, we will be affected by the surging current of messed up Causality and killed off¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered, then said: ¡°We can simply not touch anything during this period of 10 trillion years, only changing the oue at the veryst moment¡± ¡°You mean¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Yes, that person had foreseen that the [Demon King Order] will be consumed by the Era of [Chaos], we will make it reality¡± Lady Fusi observed him: ¡°Go on¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Can we somehow utilize these coreponents and also rig the [Demon King Order], to make sure that everything will happen as it had, only suddenly changing the oue at the moment that the Apotheotic Combat ends?¡± He made a shing gesture with his hand and continued: ¡°Like an assassin, only striking a single time when it¡¯s most necessary¡± Lady Fusi muttered: ¡°Let me think...¡± She fell into thought. A few momentster. She took out a few Dreamscape Soul Artifacts from the box and put them into the ck mes. Numerous mystical incantations were chanted for dozens of seconds before she finished. ¡°With my power, I cannot alter this [Order]¡ª¡ª that person also had to bring the preparations of the [Chaos] faction with him in order to change the [Order] we created¡± ¡°However, as the old saying goes, destruction is easier than creation¡± ¡°And I have a way to destroy all of their preparations¡± As she exined, her long hair slowly turned silver-grey, her beautiful appearance gradually became withered and old. ¡ª¡ª-even though she altered the [Order] only just a bit, even though she was an Awaiting, she still had to expend a great deal of power. Gu Qing Shan stopped her from falling. ¡°It is done¡± Lady Fusi tiredly wiped the sweat from her forehead, then handed a Dreamscape Soul Artifact from the box to Gu Qing Shan. As Gu Qing Shan received it, he saw that it was a Card. The Card depicted a snow-white unicorn, hanging on the unicorn¡¯s neck was a bright red flute. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Unique Card: Demon King Descension Master Attachment] Chapter 1214 - Avenge him

Chapter 1214: Avenge him

With Gu Qing Shan¡¯s help, Lady Fusi leaned on the wall and slowlyid down. ¡°Time is an eternal mystery, Gu Qing Shan¡± She said as she was gasping for breath. Gu Qing Shan nodded and replied: ¡°I¡¯ve never been able to fullyprehend the truth about time¡± ¡°Because it is good at changing¡± Lady Fusi continued: ¡°I fully believe that the [Chaos] faction must have spent an untold amount of power in order to find our only moment of carelessness within the lengthy River of Time, or perhaps even¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Perhaps even what?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued. Lady Fusi¡¯s expression turned a bit heavy as she slowly exined: ¡°In this secret room of [Order]¡¯s creation, we had arranged countless magical spells and powers to defend it, yet they managed to slip in so easily. I suspect that they might have used the power of the Law of Fate¡± ¡°Furthermore, the dark golden sand that the [Chaos] faction used to alter [Order], even I have never seen or heard of such a thing, so it must have been a precious treasure that they spend endless effort to create¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly recognized something off in her tone, after a bit of careful thinking, he even felt a slight chill down his back. ¡°Lady Fusi, what are you worried about?¡± he asked directly. Lady Fusi replied: ¡°The war between [Order] and [Chaos] will enter its most crucial moment at the time of the Spire¡¯s destruction. I¡¯m afraid that my old enemy will keep a constant close eye on that period, preparing to stop any unexpected urrences¡ª¡ª- or perhaps even changing its results¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t all of the Awaitings fallen into slumber?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Both he and I, because we wield the power of Time, we are able to slowly recover our strength through the 10 trillion years[1]¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m worried that he might have made other preparations¡± Lady Fusi replied. She struggled a bit to sit up, then said: ¡°You mustn¡¯t underestimate him and return to the time of the Spire¡¯s destruction right away, ensuring that the ultimate oue is set in stone¡± Gu Qing Shan paused for a second. ¡°Could there... still be other variables?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Anything that hasn¡¯t happened has its own set of variables, especially a great event that will affect the fate of all living beings within the infinite worlds like this¡± ¡°I¡¯ve masked your travel through time with the illusion that you¡¯ve disappeared, which should make sure that [Chaos] couldn¡¯t notice¡ª¨C¡± Lady Fusi breathed out weakly and continued: ¡°But while we return to this distant past, time had continued to flow since the moment we left¡± ¡°I understand that, so we need to go back to the future right away!¡± Gu Qing Shan urged. Lady Fusi shook her head and said in a low voice: ¡°The majority of my power has been used to alter [Order], so I no longer have enough strength to send both you and me back at the same time¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m an Awaiting, I cannot carry [Order] and [Chaos], so you are our only remaining hope¡± She looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart slowly sank. Lady Fusi went back 10 trillion years, then expended her strength to change [Order], so she had already used up nearly all of her power. She had already done everything she could. Now¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan looked at the Card in his hand. The unicorn depicted in the Card was watching him. ¡°Lady Fusi, leave the rest to me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Lady Fusi nodded and forced out a smile. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you must return right away¡ª¨C before [Chaos] absorbs all the Prayers and awaken the Awaitings on its side, you must change it!¡± She used the rest of her strength to push Gu Qing Shan from his shoulder. The void of space broke open, revealing the grand River of Time within it and swallowed Gu Qing Shan whole. ... 10 trillion yearster. The [Chaos] bronze pce. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Ru Xi were both waiting for the results. All of a sudden, lines of grey text appeared in front of their eyes: [This Apotheotic Combat trial has beenpleted] [The Apotheotic Combat had ended] [The founding Deity of the Era of Chaos has been decided based on your performance so far] [Challengers of the Apotheotic Combat are being transported] The gloomy grey fog then spread through the entire pce as something was about to ur. Zhang Ying Hao raised his shot ss and finished it all at once. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be nervous about, Ye Fei Li can definitely win. Even if something goes wrong, there¡¯s still Gu Qing Shan, so there won¡¯t be any issues¡± Zhang Ying Hao pushed his sunsses up and replied in a seemingly casual tone. The grey fog continuously surged upwards, from which a figure appeared. Ye Fei Li. He was still wearing the Clown mask, his body full of terrible injuries, but his spirit was as refreshed as the bloody bright aura around his body, his presencepletely changed. ¡°Yo, quite sure I won¡± The Clown waved his hand towards the other two. The two of them rxed a bit. ¡°Very nice, you¡¯ve grown a lot stronger¡± Zhang Ying Hao praised. ¡°Is this Ye Fei Li? Why do I feel like he¡¯s somebody else?¡± Ye Ru Xi doubtfully asked. ¡°After donning the mask, he would be a bit different, you¡¯ll understand when you associate with him for long enough¡± The grey fog surged again. The Soul Shrieker emerged from the fog. ¡¸ ¡º Laughable fools, it¡¯s time for your death ¡¹¡»it smirked. The three of them looked at it in shock. ¡º ¡¸ I¡¯ve passed the trial; the Deific Authority will remain mine! After this, I will lead the entire Era of [Chaos] and eradicate you worms! ¡»¡¹the Soul Shrieker roared. Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Ru Xi exchanged nces. Howe both sides said that they¡¯ve won? Who exactly received the Deity seat of [Chaos]? At this point, the Clown looked around a bit and doubtfully asked: ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Gu Qing Shan and that Raging me Traveler?¡± A secondter, lines of grey text appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. [The Raging me Traveler had failed his trial and no longer exist] [Gu Qing Shan has disappeared] Zhang Ying Hao crushed the ss in his hand and shouted threateningly: ¡°What do you mean by ¡®disappeared¡¯?¡± Another line of grey text appeared: [Disappear means he could not be located. There is a possibility that he entered the dreamscape of an Awaiting, ran into an unknown issue, then went somewhere] Zhang Ying Hao pursued the question: ¡°Then is he dead or alive?¡± The grey text continued to appear: [Quite possibly, an Awaiting within their dreamscape absorbed him as nutrient and energy due to his a uniqueness within his constitution] Zhang Ying Hao froze. Ye Fei Li froze. Ye Ru Xi frowned and muttered: ¡°How is that possible?¡± The grey text answered: [Such urrence isn¡¯t unheard of, so judging has been done for the two challengers who managed to return. The final results are as follow:] [The winner of this Apotheotic Combat] [Ye Fei Li, Soul Shrieker] [Both of you have disyed your values within your trials, proving yourselves to be Deities that Chaos need] [From this moment onwards, you shall split the Deity seat of Chaos among yourselves, bing the two founding Deities of the Era!] [Now, you shall be transported back to the location that the Apotheotic Combat was first dered] Ye Fei Li turned to the Soul Shrieker. It was to get rid of this monster that Gu Qing Shan is permanently no longer with us. Damn it. DAMN IT¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°I refuse, I want to kill it¡± Ye Fei Li dered as his killing intent boiled. The entire bronze pce trembled. Endless grey fog wrapped around Ye Fei Li, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Ru Xi, and Soul Shrieker, transporting them away. One breath¡¯s worth of timeter. The world of the Spire. Four clusters of grey fog descended from above, manifesting in front of everyone. One of the clusters of grey fog was beating another one up. Ye Fei Li¡¯s furious roar could be heard from one of them: ¡°Die! DIE! You damned monster, I don¡¯t care about the seat of Deity, I¡¯m going to kill you first!¡± The Soul Shrieker was caught off-guard and shouted: ¡¸ ¡º Ridiculous, you are merely my equal¡ª¡ª- ¡¹¡» Fwoom! The grey fog scattered. Ye Fei Li and Soul Shrieker were locked in closebat, fighting without regard for anything else. The ground beneath them crumbled, the sky broke to form numerous ck cracks, the residual power from their battle created intense shockwaves that pushed everyone in their vicinity backwards. Anna observed the changes in the field, then flew up to grab Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s arm and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Qing Shan?¡± Facing Anna¡¯s clear eyes, Zhang Ying Hao lowered his head and replied: ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡± ¡°Not sure?¡± Anna¡¯s gaze became focused as she grabbed Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s cor with both hands and lowered her voice: ¡°I want to know the truth; you can¡¯t lie do me¡± Zhang Ying Hao couldn¡¯t face her directly and sighed: ¡°He¡ª¨C probably¡ª¡ª¡± Anna felt like her entire body was struck. She let go, staggering backward. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it¡± Two streaks of bloody tears streamed down her pale visage. Zhang Ying Hao had nothing left to say. Ye Ru Xi also sighed. In the sky, Ye Fei Li had already gone berserk and fought the Soul Shrieker without any regards for his own life. Anna saw it all very clearly. Everything was pointing to the truth that she didn¡¯t want to admit. Gu Qing Shan. Truly wasn¡¯t here. ¡°AAA¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Anna uttered a long scream. The boundless miasma of death manifested into intense scorching mes that wrapped her within. She strongly stabbed her long-handled ck scythe into the ground. Anna hovered in the sky, chanting an incantation with a highly raised tone: ¡°Power is that greater than life itself¡± ¡°The ultimate ending that no living being can restrain¡± ¡°The inevitable fate that can never be stopped¡± ¡°I am your wielder¡± ¡°I, Anna Medici, hereby offer my soul in exchange for the ultimate divine power¡± ¡°Law of Death¡± ¡°At the final moments of my existence, grant me my final wish¡± ¡°I want to avenge him!¡± [1] If you¡¯re wondering why Lady Fusi can recover her strength and the others cannot, just consider the Awaitings¡¯ powers to be the same as Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Soul Points, which can¡¯t be replenished through simply waiting like his spirit energy Chapter 1215 - The mastermind

Chapter 1215: The mastermind

The ck long-handled scythe silently hovered into the air in front of Anna. The mes of death and ultimate silence drifted along its body, only waiting for Anna to grab it. Destruction and vengeance will begin here. Anna reached her hand forward. ¡°¡ª¡ª-Foolish girl¡± A cold female voice suddenly resounded in her mind. Anna paused This is Su Xue Er¡¯s voice. Is she here? Immediately, Su Xue Er¡¯s voice continued resounding: ¡°Dummy, if Gu Qing Shan is already dead, how are you still alive? Don¡¯t forget about your pendant¡± Anna froze. That¡¯s true. Gu Qing Shan is still carrying the Life-Exchanging Contract, if something truly did happen to him, I would lose my life as well. Isn¡¯t this very simple? Howe I was¡ª¡ª¡ª Su Xue Er continued: ¡°Maintain your anger, don¡¯t make any other expressions, just listen to me¡± ¡°The Inner ne¡¯s Starlight Empire ultimate research results werebined with Impartial Goddess¡¯ own research to create a certain thing¡ª¡ª I¡¯m currently immersed in deep evolution, so I can¡¯te here by myself, having no choice but to bypass Space-Time and connect my brainwaves with yours¡± Anna was surprised: ¡°You can send your brainwaves through Space-Time without relying on the power of the three coins?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, if the power of technology couldn¡¯t travel through time, howe other types of power are able to?¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s voice contained a hint of triumph and pride. ¡°Anna, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually try to sacrifice your soul. Seeing how you were so impulsive; I have no choice but to step out to prevent you from doing something stupid¡± Su Xue Er¡¯s voice became cold again. ¡°Anna, it¡¯s your turn now, go and help Ye Fei Li win against that monster¡ª¨C remember, don¡¯t sacrifice your soul again, just attack with your full power¡± Anna was a bit confused. ¡ª¡ª¨CSu Xue Er seems a bit different from how she previously was. Originally, she shouldn¡¯t have known to be this scheming. How did she think to use these means and even take advantage of me to achieve her goal? Her tone is also different from before. ¡ª¡ªshe seems to be standing at an inexplicable altitude to observe everything that happens in the world of the Spire. However, all of this is secondary. The most important thing was that Gu Qing Shan is fine Anna regained her calm and silently asked: ¡°The Soul Shrieker can¡¯t be killed, what are you nning?¡± Su Xue Er replied: ¡°During my deep evolution, thanks to my fourth-dimensional senses, I am able to observe what you are experiencing¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t prevent the Era of [Chaos] from granting the Soul Shrieker its power, we can simply seal it instead of killing it¡± ¡°Once you and Ye Fei Li have restrained the Soul Shrieker, I will temporarily halt my evolution and awaken, then throw this guy into a copsed Space-Time Tomb¡± Space-Time Tomb? Anna silently repeated that word. Su Xue Er immediately sensed her thoughts and replied: ¡°Yes, it is a branch of the River of Time, but it has already been thoroughly destroyed¡ª¡ª- even if the Soul Shrieker is the founding Deity of [Chaos], it would never escape from that ce¡± ¡°Got it¡± Anna replied. Dispelling the soul sacrificial technique from before, she held her scythe and turned her gaze to the air. Ye Fei Li had already gone berserk so he was fighting against the Soul Shrieker with reckless abandon. The Soul Shrieker roared: ¡º ¡¸ Despicable, you aren¡¯t worthy of bing a Deity of [Chaos], you¡¯re nothing but an insane suicidal bastard!¡± ¡»¡¹ It focused the power of Divine Retribution into its hands to attack Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li spat out some fresh blood, then the wings on his back reached forward to attach to his hands and form a pair of razor-sharp ws. ¡°Ahahahaa! I¡¯m also filled with the power of [Chaos] right now, let us see who¡¯s more afraid of getting hurt!¡± Ye Fei Liughed maniacally, then charged forward like a rabid dog once more, madly tearing off every bit of the Soul Shrieker he could reach. The two of them wrestled and spun in the sky, rapidly moving around as they fought. While the others on the battlefield also wanted to attack, they couldn¡¯t keep up with their movements at all. ¡°Ye Fei Li, keep him still for me!¡± Anna suddenly shouted. Ye Fei Li was stunned, then regained his senses. Although I don¡¯t know what Anna is trying to do, since she had asked for it, she surely has some sort of n. Ye Fei Li immediately leapt forward, endured the Soul Shrieker¡¯s Divine Retribution, then held it tightly without minding the damage. Anna swung her scythe and flew up. ¡°Chains of death, shackles of living beings, restrain that thing!¡± The scythe scattered into numerous shadows that wrapped around the Soul Shrieker¡¯s body. ¡°Hurry, right at this moment!¡± Anna shouted to the void of space. A cluster of stars descended from above the gloomy grey fog. These stars gradually converged to form a feminine figure out with their light. Su Xue Er. ¡°By my power of fate, break through the wound in Time, let the destroyed isted branch of the River of Time manifest in this world once more¡± She quickly chanted an incantation. The void of space parted by itself. A dried up river appeared in front of everyone. The riverbed was full of filth and destructive power of darkness, simply gazing inside could rouse a heavy sense of breathlessness in one¡¯s mind. ¡¸ ¡º No, you can¡¯t possibly¡ª¡ª ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker furiously roared. Ye Fei Li leapt forward and punched the Soul Shrieker with all his might. Bam! The Soul Shrieker was sent flying, unable to alter its course of falling into that dried up branch of the river. ¡ª¨Cif it was banished right here, it would be an extremely long time until it could return. Although Ye Fei Li was a Deity of [Chaos] as well, he would surely not attempt any destruction. Ye Ru Xi was the same. [Order] will earn itself a period of peace and prosperity, leading all living beings to gradually be stronger. All threats would be dispelled. ¡°We won!¡± Anna clenched her hands. At this time, something unexpected urred¡ª¡ª- A faint figure appeared in front of the crack in the void of space and pushed their hands inwards. The crack immediately closed up and copsed, causing the dried-up riverbed to disappear from their visions as well. That figure turned to Su Xue Er. ¡°Since you are deep in slumber at another period in time, you can return to your sleep. Once I¡¯ve dealt with matters here, I¡¯ll eliminate you in the future¡± He swung his fist from afar. Bam! Su Xue Er¡¯s body of light was instantly destroyed. The faint figure turned towards Ye Ru Xi. ¡°This fa?ade is over, Harbinger of Apocalypse¡¯s End, it¡¯s time to ept your historical mission¡ª¡ª¡± Following his deration, the grey fog in the sky fully converged. This grey cluster of fog suddenly became as bright as the sun itself, causing everyone to close their eyes. ¡°The Prayers of 10 trillion years, finally it is time for you to be used!¡± The figure spoke emotionally. Oom!!! An overwhelming light descended from the sky to envelop Ye Ru Xi. ¡°Aaaaahhh, this power¡ª¨C it¡¯s Prayers!¡± Ye Ru Xi tried to struggle but was easily caught by the faint figure, unable to move away from this envelopment. Her expression changed as she shouted in panic: ¡°No! Everyone quickly stop him, don¡¯t allow him to imbue me with more power, otherwise I will summon entities that will destroy everything!¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently providing power for the Awaitings!¡± In the blink of an eye. Ye Fei Li and Anna both leapt forward. The figure merely waved his other hand. ¡°New Deity of [Chaos], you are everything we have imagined you to be, but you hold unnecessary thoughts in your mind¡± ¡°And you, Death God from the Inner ne, you bunch have always looked down on us outsiders, but your glory was buried by your very own hands; you are nothing but a stray now¡± Bam! Bam! The sound of two heavy strikes. The ground trembled. Ye Fei Li and Anna were both smacked down to the ground, each forming an incredibly deep hole. ¡°We can¡¯t let him do as he pleases, charge!¡± Boss dered. Everyone responded at once. The faint figure held Ye Ru Xi still with one hand, while his other hand waved down from afar. ¡°Ah, the heavily injured fallen Abyssal King, and the living beings of this reality, you only need to be patient¡± ¡°Very soon, you will witness a decisive historical moment¡± An invisible force descended from above, overwhelming everyone present, ensuring that they wouldn¡¯t be able to move. Even mustering all of his strength, Boss could only slowly move forward one step at a time. ¡°Greatest Above the Star Crown, I really couldn¡¯t imagine that you¡¯d fall so low, like a dog that can¡¯t even lord over his own fate¡± The faint figure slowly stated. Boss kept silent and continued heading towards the faint figure. The figure waved his hand again. Boss was also smacked away, the Firefly of Stars in his hand scattered to the wind. ¡°How pitiful, Abyssal King, your era has already passed, and now, after 10 trillion years of nning, the end finally approaches. We shall win the right to decide Fate, and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it¡± Following the faint figure¡¯s words, the descending light from above grew increasingly more intense. Ye Ru Xi gradually fell to despair within the light. She was sobbing as she shouted: ¡°I don¡¯t want to summon them! I don¡¯t want to destroy the world! Why!? Why do I have to ept such a fate!¡± The faint figure was now unable to contain his emotions as he replied: ¡°Because this is the day of [Chaos]¡¯s triumph. After all things, all living beings, and everything in between had been destroyed, the infinite worlds will begin anew, and you will be the deciding factor of it all¡± Ye Ru Xi¡¯s tears continued to flow. Unprecedented supernatural phenomena appeared from her body. The projection of arge bronze gate slowly manifested behind her, then slowly opened. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª¨C From some unknown location, the sound of a flute resounded. The descending light suddenly veered away from Ye Ru Xi and instead headed towards a faraway mountain. A snow-white unicorn was standing on the side of the mountain. A single man rode on the unicorn, softly ying the flute. The Prayers of 10 trillion years descended onto him, manifesting the embryonic form of variousponents and circled around him. This scene was so extraordinary that everyone couldn¡¯t avert their gazes. The man continued to y the flute, slowly moving towards the battlefield. In front of his eyes, a line of glowing text quickly appeared: [Attention, the Demon King is about to attach itself to you and descend on this world] Chapter 1216 - Catching up!

Chapter 1216: Catching up!

Rewinding time a bit. After being pushed by Lady Fusi, Gu Qing Shan fell into the River of Time and swiftly made his way towards the future. In the void, cold wind fluttered while the river remained ever-silent. Only he jetted forward like a streak of light, speeding along the distance of 10 trillion years within the River of Time. Hurry. A bit faster! Gu Qing Shan was silently worried. ording to Lady Fusi, after he left with her, time was continuously flowing forward unlike with the coins. I don¡¯t know what the ultimate results of the Apotheotic Combat would be. Or whether that figure of [Chaos] is hiding in the shadows to observe the direction of the war. From a rational perspective, this figure must be waiting at the world of the Spire without fail. ¡ª¡ªwaiting for Ye Ru Xi to be brought back to the world of the Spire, then trigger the [Demon King Order]¡¯s 10 trillion years of umted Prayers. This was the event that individual had foreseen within the River of Time. It is also the ultimate n from the [Chaos] faction. If I can¡¯t make it in time for that moment, everything will ur as he had nned and be reality. Gu Qing Shan sighed and examined the Card in his hand again. Following his gesture, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Unique Card: Demon King Descension Master Attachment] [Description: A minor alteration in the Demon King Order made by Lady Fusi through utilizing many Dreamscape Soul Artifacts] [The unicorn is the core of the Demon King Order; the flute is the guiding conduit for Prayers after the alteration had been made] [As you sit on the unicorn and y the flute, the Demon King¡¯s Prayers will imbue itself onto you] [Because there was a small mistake during this process, the Demon King¡¯s descension will onlyst for 7 seconds] Reading this text, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall Lady Fusi¡¯s words: ... ¡°This is indeed the most powerful weapon that our [Order] faction had ever created... we had calcted at the time, if the [Demon King Order] was to stay constantly active for 10 trillion years, constantly umting the Prayers of all of its carriers, at most it would only allow the entity called ¡®Demon King¡¯ to exist for 10 seconds¡± ... The 10 seconds limit has been reduced to 7 seconds. With so little time, would I still have enough time to change the situation of the battle? Gu Qing Shan was unsure. ¡ª¡ªall of my efforts, my power, my means, even traveling 10 trillion years back in time, everything culminated within this Card. This is myst chance and thest chance of all living beings. Otherwise, once [Chaos]¡¯s n seeds, the infinite worlds will bepletely destroyed. Gu Qing Shan held the Card tightly and looked forward. The path in front of him was vast, so much that he still couldn¡¯t see the end. 10 trillion years is a very long way to travel, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll make it in time. Unfortunately, without the [Demon King Order], I can no longer use the three coins to speed up my travel through time. If I happen to not make it in time... Gu Qing Shan shook his head, reluctant to ponder the consequences. A female voice suddenly resounded from the void of space. ¡°Qing Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly looked up. ¡°Xue Er? Where are you?¡± he loudly asked. ¡°No need to look for me, I¡¯m currently in deep slumber in the far future, so I won¡¯t be able to appear in front of you. But I think I can give you some help¡± Two shining stars appeared next to Gu Qing Shan. One of them manifested into Su Xue Er. The other star manifested into an unfamiliar girl. She could no longer be described as merely beautiful. She seemed like a masterpiece work of art¡ª¡ª- through extreme precision in design and adjustments, following the most optimized path of evolution ever since conception, which finally resulted in the form that embodied humanity¡¯s concept of beauty and nature. She was like the supreme treasure that nature had cultivated. Both she and Su Xue Er put their hands on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and pushed. ¡°Your excellency, please go quickly, this is everything we can do¡± the unfamiliar girl told him. ¡°Do your best, Qing Shan, I know you can definitely do it!¡± Su Xue Er loudly encouraged him. The two of them turned back into stars and disappeared above the River of Time. Gu Qing Shan abruptly sped up again. The wind howled by his ears. His sleeves fluttered intensely. The glittering River of Time was whizzing past his vision. Within the boundless darkness and light, Gu Qing Shan suddenly thought of something. He took out a shell made for Divination and spun it in his hand. ¡ª¡ª-having received the knowledge inheritance of countless past worlds, his Divination skills had reached a certain peak. Very quickly, a trigram appeared to show him the results. ¡°Ultimately drowned, ominous, faultless¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. The distance of 10 trillion years is ultimately too vast, I still couldn¡¯t make it in time. Suddenly, another voice resounded in the void of space. ¡°I can see you, it¡¯s probably a bit toote for you to return to that moment in time right now¡± The giant corpse. ¡ª¨Cthis is the giant corpse¡¯s voice. ¡°How did you find me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with delight. The giant corpse¡¯s voice resounded in his ears: ¡°[Order] and [Chaos] have travelled along the flow of history countless times in order to obtain the necessary power to end their struggle once and for all at that decisive moment¡± ¡°Their war will soon decide the fate of all things and all living beings¡± ¡°Being influenced by this, the Laws inside the Reality Gate have already begun to quake, how could I not notice?¡± ¡°And since you are an integral part of it, I naturally found you right away¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°There¡¯s not much time, please give me a hand! I definitely must make it back to that moment!¡± The giant corpse sighed: ¡°That is exactly why I had appeared, you must quickly calm the quaking inside the Reality Gate, otherwise the increasingly severe fluctuations might draw the attention of certain inexplicable entities, that is much too dangerous¡± As soon as he said that. Gu Qing Shan felt someone giving him a strong push from behind. He sped up again! ¡°Thank you so much! Next time we meet, I¡¯ll invite you for a drink!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly shouted. Sha¡ª¡ª- Like a sh of light, he disappeared in an instant. The giant corpse¡¯s sigh could be heard from the void. ¡°Never did I think I¡¯d be pulled into this as well... how regretful, my body had already been devoured, my strength waning...¡± His voice slowly faded until it becamepletely inaudible. ... Gu Qing Shan was quickly travelling forward. The scenery around him could no longer be observed, everything had been warped into a blurry arc that rapidly moved past him. After some time. Finally¡ª¡ª- The scene in front of him became visible, disying a clear scene. He could see Boss being sent flying, as well as Ye Ru Xi¡¯s helpless sobbing. One final moment! Following the Law of Time, this should be the moment he returns to after the 10-trillion-year travel! I finally made it! Gu Qing Shan crashed into that moment in time without hesitation. As soon as hended on the side of the mountain, he had activated that Card. Poof! He was now riding a unicorn. A flute appeared in his hand. I can¡¯t waste even a second; I need to draw the Prayers here now! Gu Qing Shan put the flute against his lips and lightly blew. Instantly. The vast pir of light detached from Ye Ru Xi¡¯s body and instead descended onto him! The Prayers of 10 trillion years manifested the embryonic form of variousponents and circled around him. Lines of text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, the Demon King is about to attach itself to you and descend on this world] [The Demon King¡¯sponents have been prepared, please choose your strongest form ofbat] [Once you¡¯ve chosen a form ofbat, the Demon King¡¯sponents will manifest into your weapon and fight alongside you] [You will have 7 seconds to triumph against your enemy] 7 seconds. My strongest form ofbat. For some reason, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. He recalled Lady Fusi¡¯s words: ... ¡°That created entity would attach itself to the summoner, capable of altering everything in reality while ignoring the restraints of Causality and every other Law in existence!¡± ... Wait a minute! My strongest form ofbat... That would be¡ª¡ª- ... Bam! The faint figure descended from above and struck Gu Qing Shan with his full power. ¡°How dare you take away the trillions of Prayers umted by the [Demon King Order]! Return them!¡± the figure from the [Chaos] faction shouted. But it was useless. Gu Qing Shan was currently reinforced with 10 trillion years of umted Prayers,bined with the descended Demon King¡¯s support, the figure¡¯s attack was simply reflected. Almost immediately, the figure was sent flying by his own power. On the other hand, having heard the figure¡¯s words, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind became clearer. ¡°...Trillions of Prayers¡± He muttered. Another scene appeared from his memory. It was during his very first time performing the Living Being Sacrificial Dance at the Bramble Bird Kingdom. ... ¡¸ The Sacrificial Dance... how regretful... this Prayers is... far from enough... ¡¹the hoarse female voice had said this. ... Prayers. In Heaven Pir world, when I wanted tomunicate with the countless destroyed worlds, the War God UI reminded me: ... [During the previous Dance of the Earth God, you¡¯ve used up all of your Prayers, unable to perform another Sacrificial Dance so soon] ... Prayers! It was Prayers! ... Another scene appeared in his memory. The moment that he saved the Sacred Chant Angel. Even before I finished performing the Sacrificial Dance, the Sacred Chant Angel¡¯s curse had already been dispelled. At that time, I was so drained that I didn¡¯t have even a shed of spirit energy left, unable to stop myself from falling back down. ¡ª¡ªit was a dance of offering to all the destroyed worlds so far. ... ¡¸ The Earth God will guard this offering. When the Dance isplete, he shall offer it to you again! ¡¹ ... That female voice consoled the spirits of the worlds that way. That¡¯s right. The Sacrificial Dance. The Living Being Sacrificial Dance. This is my strongest power! And now, I have trillions of years of umted Prayers. Gu Qing Shan slowly raised his hand, then abruptly clenched it tightly. An unnatural fluctuation emanated from his body and swept across the world of the Spire, then further into the void. The [Blessing of the past worlds]! Sensing his will, the hoveringponents of the Demon King quickly reformed themselves, turning into a heavy, lightly dark golden scepter that hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. A sacrificial scepter! ¡ª¡ª-this was the manifestation of trillions of Prayers, the most powerful sacrificial scepter in the infinite worlds! Countless images shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally. The words from the past seemed to be repeating themselves, once again echoing in his ears: ... ¡¸ You are the final inheritor of the Sacrificial Dance, I ask you, do you want to finish this Offering Dance? ¡¹ ¡°Yes!¡± ¡¸ Immature God, you are still too weak, quickly be stronger ¡¹ The female voice slowly faded and eventually disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1217 - Seven sword strikes of offering to the infinite worlds!

Chapter 1217: Seven sword strikes of offering to the infinite worlds!

Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out to grab the scepter. A line of glowing text appeared: [The scepter is too heavy, unsuitable for this performance. It has automatically scattered into a golden light that surrounds your body, preparing to awaken the Sacrificial Dance together with you] The dark golden scepter transformed into sprites of light that started circling around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. In the sky. The faint figure stabilized himself and continuously shot magical spells towards Gu Qing Shan, only to be reflected by the Prayers on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and struck himself. At this time, another line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Because it has been too long since you carried Prayers, and you are currently travelling through time, it will be difficult to trigger the Sacrificial Dance] [You will need to perform an opening dance in order to begin the Living Being Sacrificial Dance] Opening dance? Gu Qing Shan appeared confused. ¡ª¡ª-how am I supposed to know what an opening dance looks like? Perhaps guessing what Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a new line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Just perform your signature first stage of the Sacrificial Dance] ¡°My signature first stage Sacrificial Dance¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and recalled the Dance he had learnt. The scene of the bald old man wearing a pair of beach shorts appeared in his mind. This... Dance... Dance... Gu Qing Shan snuck a nce at the battlefield¡ª¨C Standing in the cold wind, everyone had their gazes affixed on him. Every warrior, every soldier from the 900 million World Layers who came to participate in battle was gazing at him like gazing at a Messiah, waiting for him to disy his brilliance. ¡ª¡ª-they couldn¡¯t be med for this. After all, it was Gu Qing Shan who activated the three coins to bring everyone to the past. In front of everyone, he triggered the Apotheotic Combat and personally fought against the Deity of [Chaos]. At the most desperate moment, he reappeared riding a unicorn while ying a flute, from which he took back the trillion Prayers from the [Demon King Order]. ¡ª¡ª-not even the faint figure managed to stop him. From a normal point of view, this would be the time for him to act and save the world. After all, everything he had done so far was stylish and well-timed, rousing nothing but respect. This was the same thought in everyone¡¯s mind But only Gu Qing Shan himself knew¡ª¡ª¨C He first needed to perform ¡®that Dance¡¯. One, two three! He counted to three, clenched his teeth, endured the embarrassment, and quickly danced. Shaking his head, spreading his arms, spinning around, shaking his hips, kicking his leg, then a little shuffle, followed by a step and spin. A breeze blew past. The world was dead silent. Everyone simply froze as they watched him. Gu Qing Shan stood motionlessly, his gaze upturned into the void,pletely avoiding everyone¡¯s gazes. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the final critical moment, how could I, just to save myself some embarrassment, give up the chance to save everything? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s posture straightened even more. A secondter. A new line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Your movement was too fast, too obscure, failing to hit the necessary charm points of the Dance; you were also not fluid enough so you failed to reach the passable score] [Your performance did not trigger the Sacrificial Dance] [You will need to do it again] [Do your best] Gu Qing Shan froze. ¡°Fine, I should have known, there¡¯s no such thing as an easy meal in this world...¡± He whispered to himself, slowed down his movements, and once again twisted his body. The glittering golden light danced together with him¡ª¡ª- Shaking his head left to right. Pucker his lips. A 360 degrees arm spread. A 720 degrees spin. Shaking his waist, disying his hips, and shaking his butt, followed by a kick. Then a series of swift shuffling. Stomping both feet. Spin and pose. The entire Dance waspleted! Gu Qing Shan stood deathly still, afraid that he might have to perform another Dance because of some small mistakes. This time, not even the breeze blew past. The battlefield remained deathly silent. Everyone watched Gu Qing Shan, unsure what to think about this. ¡ª¡ª-what exactly was he doing? Aside from very few people, everyone couldn¡¯t understand what was happening at all. The pixie king lowered his voice and whispered: ¡°Father¡¯s father¡¯s father¡¯s father¡¯s father, why is he dancing? Is he trying to imply some sort of information?¡± The long-bearded old man also whispered in return: ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but I know something for sure¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°In this critical moment, to be able to perform such an embarrassing dance, he¡¯s a true amorous man¡± The two pixies had already lowered their voices to the limit, but how could any of the Professionists who came here to participate in battle be weak enough to not hear that? Indeed... That Dance was certainly amorous. But then¡ª¡ª No matter how amorous it was, what does it have to do with the war? Gu Qing Shanpletely steeled his expression, ignoring everything he heard and staring closely at the War God UI. That should have done it, right? A line of glowing text swiftly appeared on the War God UI: [Congrattions! You¡¯ve bypassed the limits of Space-Time to trigger the official Living Being Sacrificial Dance!] As the glowing text appeared, a hoarse female voice resounded from above: ¡¸ Who was it? Who summoned the Dance of Worlds Offering in this time of the past? ¡¹ With a single thought, Gu Qing Shan made the sprites of light around his body glow brilliantly. ¡ª¡ª-the golden light spread in every direction like a surging current. The twin swords Heaven and Earth automatically appeared from the void of space to be held in his hand. ¡°Lady, I would like to try again¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ So that... was how it was... ¡¹ The female voice appeared d. Following that, her voice started to resound from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡¸ Close your eyes and listen to me ¡¹ ¡¸ You have very little time, not only do you have to make the offering to all past worlds within 7 seconds, but you will also have to end your war ¡¹ ¡¸ This is a very unique situation, but fortunately, you carry with you trillions of Prayers. Don¡¯t perform the Dance of the Earth God, I will personally teach you the secret of the Sword Dance ¡¹ ¡¸ With my teachings, you will be able to directly enter the 4th stage of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance, using seven sword strikes to release the trillion Prayers and aplish it all ¡¹ While she spoke, Gu Qing Shan felt information manifesting in his mind. A secondter. The female voice became extremely stern: ¡¸ The unfinished Dance of Offering shall now begin ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan abruptly opened his eyes and replied: ¡°Understood¡± He took a step forward. The sound of war drums suddenly resounded, filled with fighting spirit and as rapid as rain in a storm! Without anything as background, Gu Qing Shan swung the Heaven sword and drew a perfect arc across the sky. The sky broke open. All the grey fog of [Chaos] vanished, disappearing into the boundless space vortex. ¡ª¡ª-[Chaos] had been sent away from this world into the unknown. The first strike. Sacrificial Sword, [Shatter Sky]! Following that, various inexplicable entities appeared from the void of space one after another. These unknown entities had towering figures, a humanoid physique, w-like appendages, and no visage. They were all staring at Gu Qing Shan, almost like they were waiting for something. Following the previous unfinished promise, they hade to witness aplete offering. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the time to greet these remnant world spirits. He only had 7 seconds, so he had to seize the moment and perform all seven sword strikes of the Dance! He reversed his grip of the Earth sword, manifesting numerous ovepping sword images before he heavily stabbed it into the ground. The second strike. Sacrificial Sword, [Earth¡¯s Burial]! At the far end of the battlefield, the Soul Shrieker suddenly uttered a mad shout. ¡º ¡¸ NO! I AM THE DEITY OF [CHAOS]! ERA OF [CHAOS], GRANT ME POWER, I WANT TO DELIVER DIVINE RETRIBUTION! ¡»¡¹ It raised both hands, attempting to channel the power of [Chaos]. Sure enough, from the faraway void of space, a boundless grey pir of light descended onto its body. But before it could act, Gu Qing Shan had already whispered a shout: ¡°Down!¡± The earth broke apart. Countless suffering souls climbed out from deep underground and crawled onto the Soul Shrieker. ¡¸ ¡º SCRAM! ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker roared. But these were the souls of countless living beings who had died at its hand, all of them ovepped upon one another, jointly pulling the Soul Shrieker down. No matter how strong the Soul Shrieker, it was unable to resist the joint strength of innumerable grudgeful souls. Almost instantly, it was pulled underground. Gu Qing Shan released the Heaven sword. The third strike! Like a gleaming bright light, the Heaven sword flew a circle around the Earth sword. Sacrificial Sword, [Offering of Sacrifices]! At some unknown point, the remnant world spirits in the sky had already descended and swiftly entered underground. Following the offering power of the trillion Prayers, they entered the earth and began to absorb all of the Soul Shrieker¡¯s power. Following this, no matter how much power [Chaos] provided the Soul Shrieker, it would bepletely sucked away by the remnant world spirits! The Soul Shrieker had constantly been destroying worlds and spreading [Chaos] as its mission, so now it had been offered as a sacrifice to the living beings who died and to the worlds destroyed at its hand. All the power it had given to [Chaos] would now bepletely returned through it. This would be its final oue. At the next second, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became unusually stern. His gaze fell onto the faint figure in the sky. This guy¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan reached his hand forward, grabbed the Chao Yin sword from the void of space, and pointed at the other party. As he was faced with the other party¡¯s cold snort, Gu Qing Shan stabbed the sword into his own chest. Very strangely, he didn¡¯t suffer any wounds, or bleed a single drop of blood. The fourth strike, Sacrificial Sword, [Suffering of Living Beings]. This was a strike of self-reprimanding. Originally, by causing damage to himself, it would ignore all of his enemy¡¯s defenses and directly affect both their body and soul. ¡°No, what are you doing¡ª¡ª-¡± The faint figure clutched his chest, instantly broke through the void of space, and disappeared from this world. Gu Qing Shan wielded his sword and twisted it inside his own chest. A dead body fell down from the deep void of space. Thud! The body crashed into the ground. Gu Qing Shan stopped watching the body as he needed to perform the next strike! The Devil King Warden Rod was casually thrown from his hand and urately stabbed the body. The Devil King¡¯s scepter slightly trembled. Gu Qing Shan pulled his gaze away, pulled the Chao Yin sword from his chest before turning his body, continuing the Dance with his sword in hand. Although it felt very long, everything urred in just a few seconds, even a single bit of hesitation or mistake would have wasted his precious limited time. Fortunately, Gu Qing Shan had maintained absolutely calm and solemnity! ¡ª¡ªthe fifth strike, Sacrificial Sword, [Sacrifice of Infinite Worlds¡¯ Return]. The speed of power absorption from his previous sacrifice was increased tenfold! All of its power was converted and absorbed by the remnant world spirits. Immediately, the Soul Shrieker¡¯s unwilling and painful shriek could be heard from underground. ¡º ¡¸ Do not think you¡¯ve¡ª¡ª- I am ¡ª¡ª- the Deity of [Cha¡ª¨C ¡»¡¹ But the grey pir of light that descended from above was suddenly cut off. The Era of [Chaos] might have infinite power, but the remnant world spirits were continuously absorbing its power at an increasingly greater speed. Not even it was able to endure such bottomless consumption. With that consideration, [Chaos] had discarded the Soul Shrieker. The earth that had massively trembled for a while suddenly returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan instantly recognized the Soul Shrieker¡¯splete death. At this point, his heart was filled with numerousplicated emotions. This monster who had been continuously fighting against me since the Age of Old had finally, at this moment, been eliminated in this world. ¡¸ Do not be distracted ¡¹the hoarse female voice reminded him. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan released the Chao Yin sword and grabbed an autumn water blue steel sword from the void of space. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword. He wielded the sword in both hands and shed the void of space with his full strength. The sixth strike, Sacrificial Sword, [Space-Time Offering]! From the River of Time, sprites of light emerged and converged in this world. They descended upon the battlefield and neatly lined up. Everyone closely observed these sprites of light until the Prayers upon them faded away and revealed their crystalline form. Each of these ice crystals contained a sleeping Combatant. They were the survivors that Lady Darksea had sent away in the past! Little Dusk once guaranteed that these people would be able to survive within the ice for a very long time, but since Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t make any free time to gather them, he brought them here in order to save them. ¡°Big bro, they¡¯re still alive!¡± Kitty excitedly shook Barry¡¯s arm. ¡°Hm, I can see that¡± Barry smiled warmly. Lady Darksea appeared from the void of space, nodded to Gu Qing Shan, and headed towards the ice crystals. ¡ª¡ª-since she didn¡¯t have to die right now, she naturally had a way to dispel the ice crystals and save these people. Gu Qing Shan turned his attention back to the void of space, his four swords hovering in mid-air while moving together with him. Gu Qing Shan released the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and once again held the twin swords Heaven and Earth. Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself. Followed by the final sword strike of the offering. It changed everything. Chapter 1218 - Stranded

Chapter 1218: Stranded

Among the silence, an old voice spoke: ¡°ording to the Spire Association¡¯s newest information, the first mage to reach lv 35 has appeared in this world, he had expressed that everything felt normal, as well as gratitude towards everyone¡¯s concerns and support so far¡± ¡°Having gained your strength today, what do you think were the biggest contributing factors?¡± Another slightly nervous voice replied: ¡°Firstly, I believe that this was thanks to me carrying [Human Regiment], throughpleting the various cultivation quests, my own strength had grown greatly, all this was thanks to Lady Darksea¡¯s aid¡± ¡°Of course, I would still like to thank that amorous man the most¡ª¨C everyone should know the one I¡¯m referring to¡± ¡°Without that amorous man¡¯s Dance and sword, I would have forever fallen as history together with the world of the Spire, having no chance to be resurrected¡± Sha! As the newspaper was closed, the voice and sound all disappeared. ¡°What day is it today?¡± Yun Ji threw the newspaper to one side and asked. ¡°The 19th day¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°It¡¯s so boring, the only thing to do every day is either cultivate or y cards, if we continue like this, I¡¯m going to get rusty¡± Barryined. ¡°Straight flush, I win! Pay up, pay up, I¡¯m telling you all right now, don¡¯t try to run without paying¡± Chen Wang said. They were ying cards. The door was pushed open, several pixies flew in. ¡°Oi, what¡¯s so fun about staying here,e out and join our drinking banquet¡± the long-bearded old man said while beingpletely wasted. ¡°No way!¡± the four people shouted at once. Zhang Ying Hao rubbed his temples and muttered: ¡°You¡¯ve already hosted 35 consecutive banquets to celebrate victory; can¡¯t you rest for 1 day?¡± The long-bearded old man blew raspberries at him, jumped onto the card table, and pointed at him with his short club: ¡°Time is alwayscking, it¡¯s been so long since we got isted and had some time to enjoy ourselves, and you¡¯re here ying cards? Don¡¯t you know we¡¯re going to face the now-insane main body of the Abyss and the Samsara world once we get out?¡± Everyone stayed silent. Seeing that this card match couldn¡¯t continue, Barry stood up and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ying Hao, we¡¯re sparring¡± Zhang Ying Hao pondered for a second. ¡ª¡ª¡ªafter carrying [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment], Barry had gotten increasingly stronger by the day. But one night of drinking with the pixie will make your head hurt for the entire next day, which feels extremely ufortable. Comparing the two, sparring is much better. ¡°Just in time, my closebat cultivation quest still hasn¡¯t begun today, Lady Darksea, please help me activate the quest¡± Zhang Ying Hao answered. He then stood up and followed Barry outside. The long-bearded old man stared at him, then at Barry, but didn¡¯t say anything else. Barry is the boss of the Justice Iron Fist Club. That very amorous man was also a member of the Iron Fist Club. Can¡¯t offend them. Alright, that¡¯s fine, there¡¯s still two others¡ª¨C Huh? When the long-bearded old man turned back to the card table, Yun Ji had already vanished without a trace, only Chen Wang sat there counting his money, calcting how much he had actually won or lost through the entire session. ¡°Seriously, the bunch of you, hmph, can¡¯t even enjoy yourselves at the moment. By the time we get out, you¡¯re all going to cry¡± the long-bearded old man scoffed in irritation. ¡°Get out?¡± Chen Wang collected all the money, then casually replied: ¡°We¡¯ve already been stranded here for so long, who knows when we¡¯re going to get out? So let¡¯s not think too much about that just yet¡± He stretched his back and stood up: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll join you for a drink¡± The long-bearded old man was extremely delighted and replied: ¡°Ahaha, sure enough, Lord Chen is a man among men. There¡¯s very few people who¡¯s willing to drink with us pixies nowadays, you¡¯re definitely the one with the strongest tolerance for alcohol among humans¡± ¡°Naturally, the first time Barry went drinking, it was me who took him¡± ¡°Oh? How much did you drink?¡± ¡°Not that much, that ce isn¡¯t a ce to drink¡± ¡°Not a ce to drink?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you pixies to understand human affairs too much, you wouldn¡¯t get it anyways...¡± ... Barry and Zhang Ying Hao followed the stairs to the highest floor of the Spire, went through the door, and walked outside. Kitty was sitting on the edge of a stone wall with both legs hanging down, happily writing something in a book. Ye Ru Xi was standing next to her, carefully reading another book. She pondered: ¡°Kitty, this chapter 5 of yours is a bit too fast-paced, and the descriptions are too detailed, would this be a bit...¡± Kitty waved her hand dismissively and replied: ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, we¡¯re stranded here anyways so no one canin to me. I¡¯m going to prepare a few more chapters so I can release a new book when we get out, 100,000 words¡¯ worth of chapters on day one, I¡¯d like to see someone tell me that I put in too many cliffhangers now! Hahaha¡± Sheughed triumphantly. Ye Ru Xi disyed aplicated expression. cing the book down, she sighed: ¡°Get out... I really wonder how long it¡¯ll take until we can get out¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help themselves from looking up at the sky. The entire world of the Spire was surrounded by a glittering bubble of light, preventing everything from going in or out. Outside the bubble of light was the vast River of Time, countless moments, people, and scenes of history were quickly flowing past them. ¡ª¡ªthe world of the Spire was now like an ind that floated in the great river, being carried by the flow. No one could leave this ind. Simrly, everything that urred outside couldn¡¯t affect this ind in the slightest. A figure flew in from afar andnded on the top floor of the Spire. Ye Fei Li. Everyone looked at him. ¡°Any changes today?¡± Barry asked. Ye Fei Li shrugged and replied: ¡°He¡¯s still immersed in that final sword strike since Anna is watching him, I went back¡± Barry pped his hands: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to our own business then. Since we¡¯ve carried [Order], let¡¯s continue cultivating. We need to make sure that as soon as the bubble of light disappears and we return to the normal timeline, everyone will have enough strength to fight against the Wraith realm¡± ¡°Of course, as for the Abyss¡ª¡ª-¡± His gaze turned to a secluded corner. Boss was sitting on a deck chair in the corner, drinking a canned drink sip by sip. Sensing Barry¡¯s gaze, he slowly put the canned drink down and replied: ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times. As soon as we left, the Eternal Abyss would no longer have any reinforcement. Furthermore, because of the losing battle, it sensed some sort of threat andpletely woke up¡± ¡°You all had better pray not to run into the awakened Eternal Abyss, otherwise, it only needs to sense you for you to die from being unable to endure its perception¡± ¡°What about you? Since you¡¯re the Abyssal King, can you make it fall back into slumber?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. Boss smiled bitterly: ¡°When it¡¯s still sleeping, I can help it manage everything, but once it had awakened, unting my supposed authority just means I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t die quick enough¡± ¡°What exactly is the Abyss¡¯ main body actually like?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°...A few scattered organs, simr to a human, but couldn¡¯t reform into aplete body¡± Boss replied. ¡°The first thing to awaken would be the eyeball, but I don¡¯t know anything after that¡± After answering, he picked up the canned drink and continued to drink it sip by sip. Zhang Ying Hao sighed and replied: ¡°The Eternal Abyss, the Wraith realm, the Samsara¡ª¡ª¨C the world outside is truly terrifying. Right now, I miss the time back in our homeworld, when I still didn¡¯t know anything¡± Ye Fei Li nodded in agreement. Seeing everyone a bit dejected, Kitty put her pen down and said: ¡°It¡¯s ok, we still have Gu Qing Shan¡± An old man wearing a pointy hat flew in from afar, then followed-up on her words: ¡°That is indeed the case. That final sword strike of his resurrected everyone who lost their lives during the battle of the Spire, then bypassed the Laws of Time and Fate to create this oasis separated from the River of Time. This is a feat not even the Gods managed to aplish, I feel like as long as he¡¯s around, we would be able to deal with any danger¡± The old man greeted each person here. ¡ª¡ª¨Che was the chairman of the Spire Keeper Association. He originally died from the Soul Shrieker¡¯s soul absorption skill, but his fate was reversed thanks to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s final sword strike and now lived once more. ¡°Old man, why are you here?¡± Barry asked. ¡°I¡¯ve just performed a Divination together with the Forecaster of Cmity, Yun Ji. We predicted that Gu Qing Shan would soon awaken from his deep immersion¡± the chairman of the Spire Keeper Association replied. ¡°¡±¡±WHAT!?¡±¡±¡± everyone shouted in unison. Kitty leapt to her feet and said: ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look¡± She immediately vanished into the void. The others also flew away towards the faraway region of the world. ... The battlefield. Gu Qing Shan stood motionlessly. His four swords silently hovered behind him. For the past 19 days, he had kept his eyes closed while immersed in that final sword strike. The seventh strike of the Ultimate Sword Dance. ¡ª¡ª¡ªLast Sacrificial Sword, [Sacrifice of Infinite Worlds Resurrection]. Chapter 1219 - Spirit Wanderer

Chapter 1219: Spirit Wanderer

Deep inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. His soul vessel had manifested into a solid form, standing on one side to observe the final sword strike being performed. ¡ª¡ª-although it was one sword strike, he had actually used both the twin swords Heaven and Earth during it. Trillions of Prayers drifted above the Heaven sword and emanated a strange summoning call. Countless milky white fragments seeped out from underground, drifting within the sword-infused wind following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s swings manifesting as unique runes. They were world origin runes! These were the origin that created this world, born from the secrets within the Primal Chaos, naturally manifesting as mystical runes. ¡ª¡ª-the remnant world spirits, after absorbing the power of the Soul Shrieker and the Era of [Chaos], had been forged by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword dance into their original essence. Carrying certain characteristics, they once again took form as various Laws of origin¡ª¡ª- Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan swung the Earth sword in his other hand and drew a long arc of sharp sword phantoms. He shouted: ¡°All things and all living beings, by the power of the infinite worlds¡¯ Laws, disy your ¡®Effects¡¯!¡± The ground broke apart. The Soul Shrieker¡¯s corpse flew out of the ground, then scattered into countless gloomy shadows in the air. They were the people who died during the battle in the world of the Spire, fallen to Soul Shrieker¡¯s attacks. Gu Qing Shan watched his swords closely. One sword was filled with the origin of the various worlds. One sword carried the spirits of living beings. While he was submerged in trillions of Prayers, performing the Living Being Sacrificial Dance to aplish the final offering. ¡¸ Right at this moment! ¡¹ The hoarse female voice urged him. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan raised the Heaven sword and pointed it at the sky; at the same time pointing the Earth sword to the ground and chanted: ¡°Cause and Effect undone, [Sacrifice of Infinite Worlds Resurrection],plete!¡± At the very next moment. From the ground of the ruined world, numerous spires rose from the ground, the countless dead Combatants reappeared from the location they had died and were resurrected. While the innumerable world origin runes within the Heaven sword fused together, forming a faint pulsating ball of light. Gu Qing Shan told the ball of light: ¡°Due to the trillion Prayers and the descension of the Demon King, the Laws of Space and Time from the outside temporarily cannot affect this ce; but once the Sacrificial Dance is over, neither of them would let you go¡± ¡°Enter my Iris Technique, this is the ce you can recuperate and slowly mature¡± The ball of light seemed to be sentient, as it bobbed up and down after hearing him and jumped into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left eye. A new line of glowing text appeared: [You¡¯ve absorbed the new world created from the remnant world spirits of the past] [Your World Technique is changing...] First, it was the Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding, then his World Technique, a lot of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s abilities had undergone unprecedented evolution and change. But he wasn¡¯t concerned about any of that. The hoarse female voice quickly told him: ¡¸ Keep in mind, you¡¯ve altered history and altered everything that should have happened, causing Fate, Space-Time, and Causality to be erred ¡¹ ¡¸ This world cannot return to where it used to be, otherwise, once the fluctuations of the Sacrificial Dance fades away, it will be immediately erased by the power of Fate and Space-Time ¡¹ ¡°Then, what should I do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The female voice replied: ¡¸ Rx yourself, I will perform one additional strike, expending all of your Prayers to ensure your safety ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan then rxed. All of a sudden, he noticed his hand moving by itself, grabbing the Chao Yin sword from the void of space, as it began to perform a never-before-seen sword dance with his entire body. A brilliant barrier of light slowly manifested in the sky, isting this world from the outside. ¡°Senior¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said. He then heard himself replying: ¡°Everything is fine, I¡¯m merely borrowing your body toplete this profound secret dance¡± ¡°I shall turn this world into an oasis that drifts along Space-Time¡± ¡°You shall continuously float along the River of Time towards the future, up until the fluctuations of Fate and Timepletely calm themselves down¡± Oom! The world of the Spire began to tremble intensely. ¡¸ Everything is fine, the world had merely left its original position and began to drift ¡¹the female voice said. Following her voice, Gu Qing Shan saw all sorts of images starting to manifest in the sky. They were the original urrences within the River of Time. Within one of the images, Gu Qing Shan saw himself moving within the Strife Zones, looking for a chance to be stronger. At the same time, he felt that he had regained control over his body. ¡¸ This time, you¡¯vepleted the Dance of Worlds Offering, as well asprehending the fourth stage of the Sacrificial Dance. Remember to practice frequently and allow your Living Being Sacrificial Dance to advance soon ¡¹the hoarse female voice told him. ¡°Yes, thank you seniors for teaching me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The hoarse female voice told him: ¡¸ Take good care of yourself, I hope you will one day make it to the Dusty World ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought of something and asked: ¡°Senior, I once entered the secret passage and reached the Giant of Beginning¡¯s ce within theyer of clouds, if possible, could I head to the Dusty World right now?¡± He suddenly felt a burning sensation on his wrist. Looking down, he saw that it was the Twine of Cloud of As. The hoarse female voice responded: ¡¸ This twine of good luck is the key to making it past theyer of clouds. Keep in mind, you can only bring one additional individual with you at most on your trip, which is also the original owner of this twine ¡¹ ¡¸ Furthermore, you probably won¡¯t be able to make it there for the foreseeable future¡ª¡ª alright, I shall use thest bit of Prayers to manifest a vision of about what is toe within your Thought Sea, from which you¡¯ll be able to observe what would happen in the future ¡¹ ¡¸ Remember, don¡¯t die ¡¹ After saying so, the female voice stopped. She had left. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt himself floating. While looking down, he saw himself standing still with both eyes closed,pletely motionless. What am I¡ª¡ª While Gu Qing Shan was still confused, the War God UI disyed a few lines of glowing text: [Attention, due to an unknown future vision technique, you¡¯ve entered the Spirit Wanderer state] [Spirit Wanderer: Your soul will turn into a projection inside a vision of the future, during which you can observe certain ¡®determined¡¯ events or things that had already happened in the future] Although this description was confusing, Gu Qing Shan understood what it meant. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe time of travelers to the past will continue to move forward without waiting for them to catch up. Various visions manifested. Gu Qing Shan first saw Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er¡¯s naked body was lying inside an incubation chamber filled with transparent liquid, currently in slumber. She was evolving. While Gu Qing Shan was observing this, a transparent image appeared from Su Xue Er¡¯s body. Her soul had exited her body, looking at Gu Qing Shan with an embarrassed expression. She flew up to him, lifted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s projection in both hands, and kissed him. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡± She mouthed that message. This vision then faded away. Before Gu Qing Shan could answer her, he had already entered the next future vision. He saw the Eternal Abyss, the God of Life, and the Wraith Lord who were desperately fleeing. And then. The giant eyeball appeared. The God of Life was snuffed out without being able to flee. The giant eyeball suddenly turned around to look at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s projection. Gu Qing Shan saw his vision going dark. His projectionpletely vanished, then he found himself manifesting as another projection after a few seconds. He was seeing another vision. The people of the Wraith realm had avoided the Eternal Abyss, instead, invading the 900 million World Layers. As the majority of theirbative force had followed Gu Qing Shan into the past, the Wraith realm cultivators were met with basically no resistance. Living beings were being killed and enved like cattle. The Samsara world fragments were collected by the Wraiths and taken away. The vision changed again. Three Wraith Lords were secretly discussing something with some people. They seemed to have reached an agreement, then jointly performed a technique to measure and calcte something. One of the rays of light appeared from a Wraith Lord¡¯s hand and manifested into the image of a certain world. Seeing that world, Gu Qing Shan felt nothing but familiar. It¡¯s my homeworld. ¡ª-what are you attempting to do in my homeworld? Gu Qing Shan felt tense. The vision scattered and reformed itself again. The giant corpse¡¯s world. All the ck skeletons hadpletely vanished. The ground was filled with writhing ck masses of flesh. The giant corpse was coughing up blood while panting heavily. He appeared to be gasping for breath. His body originally only had bones remaining, but now there was some flesh attached to its skeleton. But eerily, these ck flesh didn¡¯t seem to be part of his body, rather they had their own consciousness. Although the Crimson Demon Divine Spear was powerful and could constantly kill off the writhing flesh, the most it was able to aplish was making sure that the giant corpse¡¯s head wasn¡¯t covered by the masses of flesh as well. At this point, the giant corpse suddenly noticed Gu Qing Shan. Among all the visions so far, only he was able to speak: ¡°You can now foresee the future!?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him. He only had a single head remaining, both its body and the bronze pir had been covered in the writing masses of ck flesh. What exactly are they? Gu Qing Shan felt a chill in his heart and replied: ¡°Endure it, once I return to the future, I¡¯ll go save you!¡± The giant corpse tiredly looked at him, then suddenly said: ¡°No, don¡¯te, the Reality Gate is about to be broken through¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. The giant corpse continued: ¡°There is only death in the future, other than that, there aren¡¯t anything else¡± ¡°Stay in the past, Gu Qing Shan, do not attempt to return to the future¡± The vision scattered and reformed again. One final vision appeared. Xie Dao Ling was riding a dragon through the boundless void. Facing her was a woman who carried the boundless divine light of stars. Simply by standing there, countless worlds were being created and destroyed behind her. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils dted. He had already seen this woman. Reneedol! I can¡¯t believe she ran into Shifu! No. Something isn¡¯t right. From her appearance, she was waiting for Shifu. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heartbeat gradually quickened. Reneedol observed Xie Dao Ling and muttered: ¡°After countless years, I¡¯ve finally found you. And now, you will be permanently destroyed¡± She reached her hand out. ¡°NO!¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly shouted out loud. All of a sudden, the visions thoroughly scattered away. Everything returned to darkness, no longer to be seen. Gu Qing Shan abruptly opened his eyes and panted heavily. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, Qing Shan¡± Someone patted his shoulder. It was Barry. ¡°Hah, you¡¯re finally woken up¡± A soft figure jumped into his chest. It was Anna. ¡°Hey now, everyone is still right here, watch your image¡± ¡°Forget it, big sis Anna has been waiting for so long already¡± ¡°The Empress is right y¡¯know¡± Zhang Ying Hao, Laura, and Ye Fei Li. Someone then praised: ¡°Well done, thatst sword strike wasparable to myself when I was still at my peak¡± ¡ª¡ª-naturally, this was Boss. From afar, a wasted drunk shouted: ¡°Yo! Reality¡¯s most amorous man has awoken, wake up everyone, we¡¯re going to host the grandest banquet so far tonight!¡± The pixies had also arrived. Gu Qing Shan observed everyone, watching their expressions of warmth or concern. He silently clenched his fist. The corner of his lip. Slowly curved into a weak smile. ¡°Hah, someone get me some liquor¡± He spoke with a calm and natural tone. A bottle of strong liquor was soon brought over. Gu Qing Shan turned his head backward and gulped it all down in a single breath. Painful. Fierce. The burning sensation spread through his body. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t drink too quickly¡± Anna worriedly said and patted his back. ¡°To celebrate, I¡¯ve decided to drown ourselves in drinks today, everyone is invited¡± Barry said with a determined tone. ¡°Ya!¡± Everyone cheered to express their participation. Barry turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You OK with that?¡± Everyone turned to Gu Qing Shan, waiting for his answer. Gu Qing Shan paused for a second. These people. All of these lovable people. The future. That future... ... No! I swear on my sword, that future will never arrive! Under everyone¡¯s intense gazes, Gu Qing Shan disyed a casual smile. ¡°Since when have I ever had a problem with drinking?¡± Chapter 1220 - Yes, I’m calling you, you dare answer me?

Chapter 1220: Yes, I¡¯m calling you, you dare answer me?

Everyone gathered around for the drinking banquet. After the ball was finished, groups of close acquaintances began to gather to y a drinking game. The rules of the game were simple, everyone would state one thing that they can do, if any of the others can¡¯t do the same thing, they must drink. The long-bearded old man scattered some glittering golden magical dust around everyone. ¡°From this point on, no one would be able to lie, let¡¯s begin!¡± The old man happily said. Anna raised her cup first and loudly dered: ¡°I¡¯m first, I¡¯ve never been afraid of death!¡± ¡°The Death of God would naturally not be afraid of death, you¡¯re sly¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled. Everyone shrugged, each having no choice but to pick up their shot sses and drink. ¡ª¡ª-other than the God of Death, no matter how brave a person was, there would always be a moment where they would be afraid of death. ¡°Next up, Barry¡± the old pixie called out. Barry raised his shot ss, thought a bit, and said: ¡°When I fight, I¡¯ve never been afraid of dying¡± Other than Anna, everyone raised their sses again. It couldn¡¯t be helped, that was how the game worked. Their shot sses were emptied for a second time. Ye Fei Li ced his ss down, a bit flushed. He couldn¡¯t really hold his liquor. ¡°Hey hey hey, I don¡¯t mind not using supernatural powers to stay sober, but can you not nuke the entire map each and every time? Forcing everyone but yourself to drink each round isn¡¯t fun¡± heined. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now, go ahead and say what you want¡± the long-bearded old man smiled and said. Ye Fei Li topped up his ss and looked over everyone at the bar. He pondered. Ah, there¡¯s that! Ye Fei Li raised his shot ss and dered: ¡°I have never and will never love a man¡± Laughter resounded around the table. All the men put their shot sses down and smiled like they were going to watch something fun y out. Kitty, Ye Ru Xi, Anna, as well as every other female Professionist at the table raised their shot sses. ¡°That¡¯s a low blow, Fei Li¡± Anna sneered at him. Ye Fei Li lightlyughed: ¡°Sorry about that, but this is much more interesting¡± The girls all raised their sses and drank. They exchanged nces, seemingly prepared for revenge. ¡°My turn¡± Kitty said. She looked at Ye Fei Li and casually dered: ¡°I¡¯ve never watched a ¡®romance¡¯ genre movie¡± Silence, all around. ¡°Ah, you sure he has never seen those?¡± Ye Ru Xi whispered. Kitty crossed her arms and triumphantly replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, I just happened to know that he has watched at least one¡± A secondter. Every man at the table picked up their sses and gulped them down. Ye Ru Xi looked at Zhang Ying Hao in shock. Kitty looked at Barry in shock. Anna looked at Gu Qing Shan in shock. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-why the heck were you included? All of them couldn¡¯t help themselves from having the same thought. Anna poked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s waist. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have the time to be watching those things, so who took you?¡± Anna whispered to ask. Gu Qing Shan honestly answered: ¡°Fei Li did, he¡¯s a love master, he said that he could teach me and Ying Hao about romance and love¡± The girls listened, then silently turned towards Ye Fei Li. ¡ª¡ªthe atmosphere changed. ¡°Ye Ru Xi, your turn!¡± the long-bearded old man called out. Ye Ru Xi dered: ¡°I¡¯ve never donned a mask to kill people¡± Ye Fei Li was forced to drink. Then it was Laura¡¯s turn¡ª¡ª- she could only drink milk, but she wanted to participate. Laura dered: ¡°I¡¯ve never taught anyone how to love¡± Ye Fei Li drank another shot. Boss also took a shot. After one full round, it was Anna¡¯s turn again. Anna dered: ¡°I¡¯ve never been addicted to games, anime, and junk food¡± Ye Fei Li took another shot. Everyone just silently giggled while they watched this without trying to persuade or interfere. Don¡¯t be ridiculous, the consequences of offending any girl was really terrible, alright? Not to mention, there was a God of Death, a Harbinger of [Chaos], an Empress of wealth, as well as a novel author among them. The God of Death was sure to take your life. No one wanted to mess with the Harbinger. No one could resist wealth. As for the novel author¡ª¡ª¨C A woman who writes could describe you as a wicked pervert, painting you as a terrible person for the rest of your life without a single decent title to your name. It was really terrible. Now that we mention titles¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan turned to the void of space. In front of his gaze, the lines of glowing text manifested again, as if it had just woken up: [At the decisive moment of a decisive battle, you performed an extremely difficult Sacrificial Dance. This fact has been recognized by all living beings and the infinite worlds; granting you a new Title] [Title: Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man] [Title Skill: That makes sense!] [That makes sense: Due to your peerless charisma and amorous presence, when you talk to other people, you can use this Mystic-type ability to convince everyone who listens that you are correct] [Attention: This Title Skill can only be used once per day] Gu Qing Shan was a bit speechless. Compared to serious titles like [Shen Wei General], [Ace Assassin], [Starme War God], and such, what the heck is [Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man] supposed to be? He couldn¡¯t help but equip this title, cleared his throat, and tried saying: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s forgive Ye Fei Li now, he¡¯s only 19 years old, he¡¯s still young¡± Title Skill activate! The girls all paused for a moment. Ah... what Gu Qing Shan said does make sense... Ye Ru Xi told herself: ¡°That¡¯s true, why do I have topete for every little thing with a young guy like him¡± Kitty also nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s stop here then, consider it my mercy for being a member of our club¡± Anna recalled what happened in the past. That unforgettable kiss I shared with Gu Qing Shan. Could it be... Gu Qing Shan learnt it through this? Her face slowly became flushed and she no longer pursued the matter. The long-bearded old man called out: ¡°Now Laura!¡± Laura giggled and dered: ¡°I have a total of 6,931 vacation resorts in the Mystic Zones, but I¡¯ve only gone to 1,570 among them. If anyone has gone to more resorts than I do, they don¡¯t need to drink¡± Everyone picked up their sses and downed them in one gulp. Damn wealth! Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn away from the matter, now pondering what else they should say next. After silently testing out his new Title Skill, Gu Qing Shan also felt satisfied. This Skill, under very specific circumstances, might prove to be especially useful. His gaze fell onto the void of space in front of him again and muttered: ¡°Disy the previous notification¡± The lines of glowing text swiftly faded from the UI. A new notification appeared: [You¡¯ve received the teachings of the Thousand Dragons Ancestor] [Your Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding had finished evolving] [You¡¯ve obtained the Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding] [Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding: Any entity that you call out to, if they reply to you, will be bound in ce. Under this state, although the other party can block your attack, they cannot evade or move] [Note: Yes, I¡¯m calling you, you dare answer me?] [Note: If you refuse, I¡¯m going to beat you!] After reading the description, Gu Qing Shan felt cold sweat dripping from his back. No wonder the Thousand Dragons Ancestor got angry at me when I met him 10 trillion years ago. It was because I misunderstood the dragon race. What rapping? What spitting saliva with fire? The ancient dragons weren¡¯t like that inbat at all. ¡ª¡ªall they need to do is call your name and you would just die where you stood! Chapter 1221 - Stealing Huang Quan!

Chapter 1221: Stealing Huang Quan!

Midnight. The grand banquet was finally over. Even the pixies were already dead drunk, although some of them yelled out to host another banquet, their bodies were quite honest¡ª¡ª- as they fell to sleep right on the drinking table. Barry stood up from the drinking bar and staggered as he walked outside. After walking a few steps, he fully sobered up. ¡°Hah... seems like he¡¯s calling me...¡± Barry mumbled as he flew up towards the top of one of the spires. Two men were sitting with their backs towards him, sitting at the edge of the Spire, drinking a canned drink while watching the world below. Gu Qing Shan. And Boss. Next to them, was a girl. Ye Ru Xi. ¡°I heard you calling me¡± Barry lit a cigarette and took a deep drag. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have something I need to tell you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He observed the faintly glowing barrier of light right above, sensing the night breeze brushing past his cheeks while releasing his inner sight to observe the living beings of this world. Almost everyone was asleep. The schrs of the Spire were keeping their eyes wide open to observe the history outside the barrier. Ye Fei Li was still throwing up in a toilet. Zhang Ying Hao stood next to him with a bottle of water. Laura was asleep. After drinking, Kitty found a silent ce to sit and continue writing her book. Anna¡ª¡ª Anna walked out from the shadow of the Spire towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan offered his hand. Anna took it, stood next to him, and silently watched everyone. Gu Qing Shan then started speaking: ¡°The previous Sacrificial Swords that I used in the war actually cost trillions of Prayers to perform, so I hope that everyone can understand very clearly. If another danger arises, even if everyone relies on me to ovee it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to¡± Following that, Gu Qing Shan exined Lady Fusi¡¯s situation to everyone. They all fell into thought. Gu Qing Shan turned to Ye Ru Xi and asked: ¡°You are currently the strongest person among us. Can you tell us, ording to what you feel, what state is [Chaos] currently in? And what state are you in?¡± Ye Ru Xi replied: ¡°After that battle, a majority of [Chaos]¡¯s origin power was sucked away, so it had fallen into an unprecedentedly weakened state, the Awaitings of [Chaos] had also fallen into deep slumber¡± ¡°Comparatively¡ª¨C¡± Ye Ru Xi pped her hands. Aplete suit of armor appeared from the void of space and manifested on her body. Her presence turned overwhelming and full of dignity. It was now that everyone recalled, aside from Ye Fei Li, she was also a Deity of [Chaos]. ¡ª¡ª-as well as the strongest one. ¡°The deeper they sleep, the more convenient I can borrow their power¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you saved me from my previous situation¡ª¡ª-¡± Ye Ru Xi smiled and continued: ¡°Both Anna and Kitty had treated me very well, and it has been a long time since I¡¯ve been able to mingle with close friends like this¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here and protect everyone together with you¡± Stay here and protect everyone? Gu Qing Shan smiled but didn¡¯t give her a direct reply. He recalled the future he had foreseen. ¡ª¡ªI can¡¯t remain here and do nothing. Gu Qing Shan then spoke: ¡°Let us talk about [Order] now, Lady Darksea¡± [I¡¯m here. Gu Qing Shan, why do you still carry only the [Demon King Order] and not my [Order] as well?] A chiming female voice resounded. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer her and instead said: ¡°You can tell Barry and Boss your request, they¡¯ll be in charge of it from now on¡± Lady Darksea replied: [Understood. Mr. Barry and Greatest Above the Star Crown, please listen to me. The [Order] is currently still in its most primitive state, in order to deal with our future battles, you will need to rally everyone in order to allow Order to quickly evolve] Barry was surprised: ¡°Wait, you mean the current [Order] is still in a primitive state?¡± [Human Regiment was always meant to be the most primitive state of this Order, the next phase of evolution would be All Races Regiment] Lady Darksea replied. Everyone exchanged nces. ¡°After carrying [Order], my body has recovered considerably¡± Boss muttered: ¡°¡ª¨Cif that¡¯s the case, even without me saying anything, everyone will madly help you evolve¡± Barry alsoughed out loud. He openly stated: ¡°Helping [Order] evolve is also helping ourselves. Now that everyone is in this isted environment, it¡¯s the perfect chance to grow stronger in every way. Once we leave, we¡¯ll be able to go directly against the Wraith realm¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Boss and questioned: ¡°I have something to ask, why are you so sure that the Eternal Abyss would lose the war?¡± Boss replied: ¡°It¡¯s no secret, simply because the enemy is a Samsara world¡± ¡°As you should know, the Wraith realm is part of the Samsara¡ª¡ª- a world with aplete closed-cycle structure. Those Wraiths were already powerful, but if they die in battle, they¡¯ll simply head to Huang Quan, use a secret technique to extract their living souls and put themselves into the bodies of powerful wraiths and revive again¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit. This was true. The other party has arge Huang Quan world fragment under them, and the Deities who rule that Huang Quan fragment must obey the orders of the wraiths. ¡ª¨Cwhich means the wraiths can quickly be resurrected after death and get back into the fray. Boss sighed emotionally: ¡°This way, the war is never going to end, the enemy will be literally endless. Never mind the current Eternal Abyss, even if the Deities of the past Inner ne were to be resurrected, they¡¯d still be defeated¡± ¡°Other than that, they also have certain allies, for example, a world called the ¡®Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡¯; not to mention other secrets that the Abyss still hasn¡¯t been able to probe¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, the Eternal Abyss had tried toe up with a few solutions, unfortunately, they weren¡¯t put into practice in time¡± ¡°Solutions? Did you already have them prepared?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Using the power of the Eternal Abyss, we created a group ofpletely new Abyssal forms, which carry the unique characteristics of the wraiths¡± Boss exined. ¡°So you wanted to infiltrate the enemy¡¯s ranks?¡± Barry asked. Boss nodded: ¡°We specifically chose a group of the most excellent members of the Abyss to use these Abyssal Forms, then did everything in our power to send them into the Wraith realm, wanting to destroy them from inside¡± ¡°That¡¯s a very good idea¡± Barry praised. ¡°But it was already toote. When all of us traveled to the past, the Abyss would surely not be able to endure the other party¡¯s attacks and had definitely awoken¡± Boss sighed and said. After a bit of silence, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Destroying the Wraith realm from inside is too slow, I actually have another idea¡± ¡°What would that be?¡± Boss asked with intrigue. ¡°Stealing Huang Quan!¡± Gu Qing Shan borated: ¡°If we took their Huang Quan world, they would no longer have a way to continuously create more wraiths¡± Everyone was speechless. This was a ridiculous idea, but it would ruin the most crucial part of the enemy¡¯s forces. Boss slowly digested Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words and said: ¡°So you want to steal their Huang Quan world, then fuse it with our world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After the previous battle, all the worlds of the past have entered my eye, so I¡¯m a bit confident in being able to achieve this now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. His left eye was shing with the images of infinite worlds. His two World Techniques had disappeared, but a new one was being created instead. If that is truly possible... But this is such a huge matter that it would surely cause the Wraith realm to retaliate in a frenzy, so a proper n of action must be drafted first . Not to mention the so-called ¡®Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡¯ and the other secrets of the Samsara. How could I stay stuck here? ¡°Your eye¡ª¨C¡± Anna worriedly said. ¡°It¡¯s only temporarily blind, the pixies have prepared some medicine for me, as long as the world origin within my eye thoroughly stabilizes, I¡¯d be able to use it and heal¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Anna calmed down. ¡ª¨Cafter all, the pixies were most well known for their healing treasures and offensive Quipcrafts. Boss and Barry exchanged nces and lightly nodded. Barry was delighted: ¡°That is a good solution as well, once we return to the future, we¡¯d be able to follow this course of action¡± Boss said: ¡°We¡¯ll need to defeat the Wraith realm as soon as possible. Perhaps that might put the Eternal Abyss back into slumber, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable¡± Ye Ru Xi also said: ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, we¡¯ll all remain to protect this ce, help [Order] evolve, as well as make the preparations for stealing Huang Quan¡± Watching everyone, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help squeezing Anna¡¯s hand a bit tighter. ¡°No, that¡¯s not that I meant¡± He sighed and couldn¡¯t help but say that. What he foresaw in the future was still clear in front of his eyes. If we continue drifting forward through the River of Time, the only oue for the 900 million World Layers would beplete destruction. ¡ª¡ª-destruction at the Wraith realm¡¯s hands. At that time, it would be toote to reverse the situation even if we returned. Not to mention, the Reality Gate that would soon be broken through, the dying giant corpse, and Reneedol! She wanted to get rid of Shifu! Gu Qing Shan felt his heart bing tense. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Boss watched his expression and faintly noticed something wrong. ¡°There are some things that must be done right away, if we wait until we return to the future, it might already be toote¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Barry shrugged: ¡°But we¡¯re currently stranded here without a way to leave this world¡± Ye Ru Xi added: ¡°Even if we can leave, there¡¯s a very real chance of being erased by the Laws of Space-Time and Fate, because everything here had already been altered, which would cause a deep influence on time...¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s not the absolute truth¡± after saying so, Gu Qing Shan opened his hand. Three coins silently sat in his hand. ¡ª¨Cthe Space-Time Divine Artifacts. Explorer of Countless Mysteries, Distorter of History, Key of the Past, Fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof, the Space-Time Coins. These were the three true Space-Time Coins that Demon Dragon entrusted to Gu Qing Shan before his reincarnation. Anna was unconvinced and asked: ¡°Qing Shan, are you sure you won¡¯t be erased by the Laws of Space-Time if you leave?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Of course, because I do not belong to ¡®the past that has already urred¡¯, nor am I a ¡®living being whose fate is being changed¡¯. And I don¡¯t intend to go to the future¡± Boss pondered briefly, then asked: ¡°Then, you¡¯re thinking of traveling to a moment in the past?¡± ¡°The very moment that the Wraith realm and the Eternal Abyss began their war¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boss shook his head: ¡°Too many things urred all at once during that moment, each of which could easily decide the fate of all future living beings; if you go there, you¡¯d easily distort a lot of important points in history¡± Barry added: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll be immediately erased by the Law of Fate and Law of Space-Time anyways¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine¡± Gu Qing Shan looked over everyone and came out with it all: ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the future. That is a future that we definitely cannot ept, so I must go¡± ¡°You will die¡± Boss replied. ¡°I won¡¯t; these three true Space-Time Coins have a unique power that will protect me¡± Finally, Gu Qing Shan embraced Anna and told everyone: ¡°I leave this ce to you all. Do not rx yourselves, keep striving to be even stronger¡± He tossed the three Space-Time Coins forward. A brilliant and unusual light appeared from above to envelop Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Everyone, do your best, I would not only change a few things in the past, but also continuously move forward along the timeline, thus waiting for you all at some point in the future¡± ¡°At that time, we shall stand side by side once again and eliminate our enemies¡± Before he finished his words, the three coins had already erupted in overwhelming power fluctuations. ¡ª¨C[Distortion] had already been activated! [Distortion: By expending an appropriate amount of Soul Points, you can be the only individual with the permission to distort history] [Attention: You may affect or alter the course of history, but the events you alter cannot be rted to your past in any way, nor can you affect any people or objects that are rted to your past, or you will be erased by thebined power of the Law of Fate and Law of Time] [Special attention: When you activate ¡®Distortion¡¯, the Space-Time Coins will lose their function to travel through time, until the exact moment that you naturally arrive at the point you began traveling back through the River of Time] In the blink of an eye, Gu Qing Shan vanished from the Spire. Chapter 1222 - A new identity

Chapter 1222: A new identity

The three coins broke through the intense current of the River of Time and brought Gu Qing Shan upstream. His remaining Soul Points value disyed on the War God UI was continuously being reduced. ¡ª¡ª¡ª[Distortion] was the ultimate Space-Time power, so it could only be used by spending a corresponding amount of Soul Points. Gu Qing Shan turned to the War God UI. His remaining Soul Points value was decreasing at a rate of 900 per second. As he remained longer within the River of Time, this expenditure also became increasingly greater. Soon, his Soul Points reduction rate reached 1000 per second! In the past, Gu Qing Shan would have quickly chosen a point to descend into. But right now, he wasn¡¯t at all phased. ¡ª¡ª-during the previous decisive battle, he killed the Soul Shrieker as well as an Awaiting from the [Chaos] faction. The Awaiting of the [Chaos] faction was a powerful entity who had remained in hiding through the long years in order to arrange various contingency ns for the side of [Chaos]. Not even Lady Fusi the Unextinguishing Sand dared to underestimate him. In theory, there was a difference of several levels between Gu Qing Shan and this Awaiting, which made it impossible for Gu Qing Shan to defeat him. But thanks to the trillion Prayers and the ultism power, the Living Being Sacrificial Dance, he eliminated that entity without giving him a chance to act! At this moment, Gu Qing Shan had a total of 150 million Soul Points! This was known as not being afraid to spend after your payday. Gu Qing Shan was currently choosing a moment meticulously. A perfect moment. The moment when the Wraith realm had only just appeared and were still probing the Eternal Abyss with attacks! Along with the intense flow. Countless monsters surfaced and dived down, briefly running into Gu Qing Shan. Despite seeing Gu Qing Shan, they appearedcent, as if his presence was of no interest to them. Because not only did the three coins possess the power of [Distortion], but it also had two other abilities: [Proof] and [Patrol]! These were two great abilities that guaranteed safe passage along the River of Time. Countless images shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. The Eternal Abyss and the Wraith realm had shed frequently and unceasingly on the battlefield. ¡ª¡ª-but where was the advent of this war? Gu Qing Shan continued forward. He had to reach that origin and infiltrate the Wraith realm from there. As he moved upstream, Gu Qing Shan would asionally see hispanions within the images. At some point. Two lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, the Laws of Fate, Space, and Time have recognized your existence] [The three Laws have locked onto your presence] Following these lines of glowing text, Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of rejectioning from the River of Time. He could clearly feel a cold chill running down his back. This was a clear yet unspoken warning¡ª¡ª- If I try to enter some of certain moments and areas of time, I will be eliminated right away. ¡°War God UI, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. 200 Soul Points¡ª¡ª- no, 500 Soul Points was immediately deducted from his Soul Points value. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eye twitched a bit, but he endured and said nothing. This is a critical moment, and I have a rtively ample amount of Soul Points right now so I shouldn¡¯t be too petty. A secondter. New lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Because of Distortion, two versions of you currently exist at the same time] [The ¡®you¡¯ who had just returned from the Age of Old and is currently within the 900 million World Layers] [Following the timeline, this ¡®you¡¯ would meet up with Laura,e into contact with the Greatest Above the Star Crown, then perform your Dance together with yourpanions at the Bramble Bird Kingdom] [In other words, that ¡®you¡¯ is about to search for Lady Darksea, and each of ¡®your¡¯ words or gestures would then affect the fate of the 900 million World Layers as a whole] [Because of this, the fate of the entire 900 million World Layers was linked with your own fate] [In ordance with the rules of Distortion, the following conclusion has been drawn:] [As soon as you enter the 900 million World Layers within this time period, you will have affected events and individuals who are rted to yourself in that time period] [You will be erased immediately] Gu Qing Shan sighed. It is true that ording to [Distortion], I can¡¯t affect anything that my past self was experiencing. So I can¡¯t return to the 900 million World Layers at all... This is a bit harsh, but I have other worries as well¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan asked again: ¡°Then if I run into acquaintances from the Wraith realm¡ª¡ª like that Wraith Might Cang Wu Zang, how would that be considered?¡± 500 Soul Points was deducted again. The War God UI replied: [Time, Space, and Fate had quarantined the 900 million World Layers and forbidden you from entering] [In other words, in areas outside of the quarantine of Fate and Space-Time, the unknown areas outside of the 900 million World Layers, as the only individual with permission to distort history, you can distort and affect any event or person that isn¡¯t part of the 900 million World Layers] Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then smirked. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear¡± He muttered. ¡ª¡ªdespite the long-winded exnation, what it means is simple. As long as I don¡¯t return to the 900 million World Layers, I can do as I please. Who would¡¯ve thought, the power of the three Space-Time Coins would be so terrific! Gu Qing Shan now felt a bit hesitant. For some reason, he felt that these three coins were a bit too powerful. Now that I think about it, among the many titles of these three coins, one of them was ¡®Fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof¡¯. If they are only a fragment, what¡¯s theplete Traveler¡¯s Proof like? And what is the Proof for? Gu Qing Shan sighed and stopped himself from pondering any further. For all living beings, the void hides endless secrets and mysteries, and the mere act of learning these secrets could bring about unimaginable threat and danger. What I need to do now isn¡¯t to probe the secrets of the void, but the truth behind the Wraith realm, alter their history, then steal their Huang Quan world at my convenience. This is what I should do. Gu Qing Shan regained his calm and gazed ahead of himself into the rushing current. This was a rtively distant moment of the past. Scenes of the Eternal Abyss and the Wraith realm¡¯s battles had be a lot sparser, but each of these asions disyed the total brutality of both sides against their opponents. Each of these wars was a grand campaign with mass genocide and destruction. ¡ª¡ªthis should be it. This should be the time when both sides had only juste into contact. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed, then wandered up and down the River of Time for a bit to choose an appropriate point of entry. ¡°Right here, this should be good¡± he muttered. ¡ª¡ªfinally, he found the moment he wanted and was about to enter. Lines of glowing text began to appear on the War God UI: [Attention!] [Once you choose your point of entry, you will have no second chances] [The three coins willpletely lose their powers during this period of time] [You will have to prepare everything by yourself and survive until the moment in the future that¡¯s considered your ¡®present¡¯ for the three coins to regain their powers] [Because your starting point was the Temporal Oasis: World of the Spire, the ¡®present¡¯ you must reach would be the future that the isted world of the Spire was heading towards] [Are you sure you want to begin from this moment?] Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the scene of that battlefield and silently chuckled. Clenching the three coins tightly, he jumped into that moment of Space-Time! ... Outside the 900 million World Layers. The space vortex. An unknown battlefield. The brutal war continued, but it was finally heading towards an end. Mass of corpses on the ground were pushed over. As soon as Gu Qing Shan rose up, he immediately threw a corpse into his Inventory Bag and took that corpse¡¯s appearance. Sword qi surged forward. Almost immediately, numerous wounds big and small appeared all over his body, as if he had just gone through a desperate battle. The sound of Abyssal monsters grumbling could be heard from a short distance away. I need to seize my time! Gu Qing Shan clutched his wounds and staggered as he ran somewhere. It was a ce with many fallen corpses. ¡ª¡ª-each of them was a cultivator wearing a Wraith mask who had died in battle. But from how they appeared after death, they seemed to have been protecting something before that with all of their strength. Gu Qing Shan approached and pulled an unconscious individual from inside the mass of corpses. Pieces of several broken treasuresid next to where he was. From outside the River of Time, Gu Qing Shan saw that everyone was protecting him. He was a VIP. And he still wasn¡¯t dead! ¡°Wake up!¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his face. He was stitose and unresponsive. From afar, the sound of Abyssal monsters¡¯ footsteps was getting louder, causing the ground itself to tremble. They were approaching! ¡ª¡ª-if they were to be surrounded by Abyssal monsters right now, it would be extremely worrisome. Gu Qing Shan immediately grabbed the other party¡¯s cor and began pping him from side to side. ¡°Hurry, sir, we need to flee right now, or we¡¯re going to die!¡± While pping the unconscious man, he shouted. ¡°Ugh...¡± The man uttered a pained cry. It¡¯s working! But before he could open his eyes, several Abyssal monsters had already noticed them. Roar!!! The Abyssal monsters charged at them. Seeing the situation turning worse, Gu Qing Shan immediately picked the man up and fled in a random direction. As he ran, the monsters gave chase, which quickly shortened the distance of both parties. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart slowly sank. I was going to disguise myself as an unassuming soldier that happened to save some guy with a certain amount of status¡ª¡ª- This was supposed to be the best chance to infiltrate them during the entire campaign! Was this guy injured so heavily that he couldn¡¯t even wake up? This isn¡¯t good... While Gu Qing Shan was thinking that, a voice sounded from his back: ¡°Small little Li, thank you for saving me¡± Small little Li? What kind of name is that? Feels like some sort of servant name. Never mind, being a servant means I won¡¯t draw any attention, that¡¯s a good thing. ¡ª¡ª¡ªwhen I infiltrated the Suspended world, it was because I disguised myself as Qi Yan that I had to face the big shots right from the beginning. It was a real tightrope act that I barely managed to pass without issues. It was really tough. Gu Qing Shan quickly collected his thoughts and spoke in a heavy tone: ¡°Quickly take a look, they¡¯re about to catch up!¡± ¡°They are...¡± the other person said, then spoke emotionally with a casual tone: ¡°Hah, I really let my guard down this time. If I knew the Abyssal monsters were this fierce, I wouldn¡¯t havee here at all¡± Note here? This is a war¡ª¡ª- and you¡¯re telling me you would have simply not gone if you knew about it before? Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed something amiss. The other party then said with a dejected tone: ¡°They came too quickly. I just wanted to try things out; I didn¡¯t think it would almost cost me my life¡± The man on his back was mumbling something. All of a sudden, an unusual power fluctuation appeared on their bodies. The man said: ¡°This isn¡¯t good, Small little Li, we can¡¯t stay here, we need to return to the Tomb of Myriad Beasts right away!¡± Tomb¡ª Of Myriads Beasts? Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes wide, before he could say anything, the power fluctuations had already converged and manifested as a spatial warp technique. The void of space broke open with a sh. Instantly, Gu Qing Shan and the man on his back, both vanished from the battlefield. Roar!!! Seeing their enemy flee, the Abyssal monsters furiously roared to the sky. ¡ª¡ª-after chasing them for so long, the enemy just escaped, so there was no way they wouldn¡¯t be angry. They swiftly turned and left, preparing to vent their anger on other enemies. Chapter 1223 - Leave no survivors

Chapter 1223: Leave no survivors

A faint sh of light. Two young men appeared from the void of space and fell on the ground. ¡°We¡¯re finally safe¡ª¡ª it¡¯s currently daytime, so we can rest here for now and return at night¡± One of the two young men spoke as if handing out orders. He doffed all of his armor, changed into a red robe, then took out a set of cushions and ced them on the ground. The other young man responded affirmatively while wielding a longbow and carefully observing their surroundings. The red robe young man sat on his cushion and waved his hand: ¡°Small little Li, we¡¯ve already returned, there¡¯s no need to be so cautious. Come, brew me some tea¡± The young man called ¡®Small little Li¡¯ was wearing a set of tattered armor, still wielding his longbow and stood still without moving. ¡ª¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan had donned all of the dead body¡¯s equipment, and he certainly knew how to brew tea, in fact, he was quite decent at it. But he didn¡¯t know what kind of tea the other party liked to drink. A short momentter. He said: ¡°I¡¯ll get it ready soon, but sir, I saw you were hit very heavily on your head that you fell unconscious¡ª¡ª¨C does your head still hurt now?¡± This was the truth, the red robe young man was really hit by a monster on his head, destroying his helmet while he fell unconscious from the impact. The young man was a bit surprised. He looked at Small little Li¡¯s concerned look and subconsciously rubbed the back of his head. ¡°Now that you mention it, I do feel my head still hurting a bit¡± the young man muttered. ¡°Perhaps you should take some medicine?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No need¡± the young man waved his hand and proudly dered: ¡°Such a minor wound isn¡¯t going to affect me much¡± ¡ª¨Cbam! An autumn-water clear blue steel sword appeared from behind and lightly smacked him on the back of the head. As soon as the sword swung, several shes of light appeared behind the young man to protect him. But since the Six Paths Great Mountain sword possessed the ability of [Law Breaker], none of the defensive means managed to do anything. The young man trembled a bit and fell unconscious on top of his cushions. The sword turned into Shannu and muttered: ¡°His sense of danger is verycking¡± ¡°That means this ce should be rtively safe¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. ¡ª¡ª-This ce was a dark and silent cave with dry ground that wasn¡¯t dirty. The door was being locked by a faint light, which apparently made it so one couldn¡¯t escape. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to probe the surroundings, he first walked up to the young man and ced his hand on his forehead. Soul Reading, activate! Images quickly appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind allowing him to quickly understand everything about this young man. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows slowly rxed. About half an incense stick¡¯s worth of timeter. As the young man smelled the brewed tea, he gradually came to. That nap felt quite good¡ª¡ª no, wait, I think I fell unconscious! He abruptly looked up. Gu Qing Shan was sitting on one side with a brewed pot of tea, ncing at him worriedly. The young man checked the protective talismans and treasures on his body. Everything was intact. It couldn¡¯t have been an attack. ¡°¡ª¡ªDid I faint? How long was I out for?¡± the young man epted the truth and asked. ¡°About half an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, young master, please have some tea first¡± Gu Qing Shan poured him a full cup of tea. The young man received the cup of tea and finished it. ¡°Small little Li, I knew you were perfectly loyal, it was you who saved me in the end, I¡¯ll be sure to keep that in mind¡± He patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°Young master doesn¡¯t need to mind it. On the other hand, I think the wound on young master¡¯s head had better be dealt with as soon as possible¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The young man seemed to be a bit embarrassed. ¡ª¡ªafter all, he did just fall unconscious all of a sudden. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s nothing but a minor injury. Make us something to eat, I don¡¯t want to chew on dried rations¡± the young man said. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan took out his ingredients and prepared a dish appropriate with the other party¡¯s memories. ¡ª¡ªpared to the cultivation world, this world¡¯s cooking skills were rtively simple, so Gu Qing Shan only needed to take a short look through his memory to understand how to make them. A few momentster. The meal was finished. The young man happily ate. ¡ª¡ª-today, the rice and food were exactly how it always was, but for some reason, he felt it to be a bit more delicious. Gu Qing Shan waited until the other party finished his portion before he started eating. Once he had finished cleaning up all the cooking and eating utensils, the young man sat cross-legged and entered meditation. Gu Qing Shan silently took out his bow and stood by the opening of the cave as a lookout. This bow belonged to the dead young man. After all, the Wraith realm didn¡¯t actually know he had expertise in archery as well. Gu Qing Shan had specifically chosen this person to hide his true identity. In Heaven Pir world, the world spirits had bestowed him the most advanced cultivation scriptures of every subject, which included some excellent archery, swordsmanship, and martial arts scriptures. He only needed to study them a little bit to fully grasp these techniques through ¡®enlightenment¡¯. Gu Qing Shan had the power of three dragons, a foundation of strength on which both martial arts and archery could be trained to mastery in a very short time. He had already learnt how to use a bow, after his soul was released, he had even learnt a Bygone Era martial arts scripture from Lin. ¡ª¡ª-he originally had prepared everything he needed, waiting to enter the Wraith realm, who knew that he¡¯d end up in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts instead? Time slowly passed. In the cave, while the young man was meditating, Gu Qing Shan stood guard, watching for any outsidemotions while studying his archery. At twilight. The young man finally snapped out from his mediation. Looking at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cautious appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Small little Li, why are you so cautious? There aren¡¯t any issues as long as we don¡¯te to the surface¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-not to mention, it¡¯s about to be dark soon¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. In this world, the surface was a ce that one absolutely must not go to. Especially during the day, where underground caves were the only safe ces. Even then, it wouldn¡¯t be until after nightfall that it would be safe to travel from one cave to another. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s not about the surface; I just feel like there are some oddities about you being ambushed this time around¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Small little Li, what do you mean?¡± the young man was confused. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Why were you led onto the battlefield, only to fall into such a dangerous situation?¡± The young man¡¯s originally casual appearance abruptly changed from this realization. ¡°Other than me, the others who could protect you are already dead¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. The young man pondered: ¡°If what you said is true, those guys who told me that the scene of war was magnificent and worth taking a look at would be suspicious...¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡ª¡ªvery good, he¡¯s not stupid, just a bit slow to react. All of a sudden, the young man touched the bracelet on his left wrist and took out a bow. He gave the bow to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°You¡¯ve contributed greatly by saving me, so I would have rewarded you greatly when we returned, but now that the situation is unique, I shall first grant this bow for you to use¡± Gu Qing Shan received the bow, thenpared it to his own bow. Just the sensation and design of the bows were already heaven and earth apart. He quickly found the details of this bow within the memories he read earlier. This was a famous bow¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Young master, this is the ¡®Eagle of the Moon¡¯, one of the 13 named bows of our School of Fei Yu. My own strength iscking and not worthy of this bow¡± ¡°Use it for now and return it to me when we¡¯re back¡± the young man said. Gu Qing Shan froze. Wait, that¡¯s not how the script is supposed to go. At this point, the barrier of light at the cave opening slowly faded. ¡°It¡¯s nighttime now, let¡¯s go¡± the red robe young man ordered. ¡°Yes, young master¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up, then released his inner sight. He found something, then turned around and asked the red robe young man: ¡°Young master, how is your head?¡± The red robe young man impatiently said: ¡°It¡¯s already fine, let¡¯s go and quickly head back, you¡¯re scouting ahead¡± Bam! A sword heavily struck the back of his head at lightning speed. The young man trembled a bit and fell unconscious again. ¡°Gongzi¡± Shannu¡¯s voice resounded from the sword. ¡°Hm, hide yourself for now, I¡¯m going to take a look at the situation¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Understood¡± The sword slowly faded behind him. Gu Qing Shan walked out from the cave and stood still in the silent underground cave system. A few men in ck clothing were quickly heading in his direction. Just as Gu Qing Shan smiled and was about to say something, the leader of the ck clothes men ordered: ¡°Leave no survivors!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The group of ck clothes men shouted in affirmation. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s smile froze. If they already dered that, there¡¯s nothing else to do. He begrudgingly raised his bow. Leave no survivors. Then¡ª¡ª- The ¡®Eagle of the Moon¡¯ longbow in his hand suddenly vanished, switched out for a dark green longbow. ¡ª¡ªBow of Fallen Souls. This was a longbow he took with him from Lady Fusi within the bronze pce of [Chaos], a Dreamscape Soul Artifact from the [Chaos] faction. Gu Qing Shan raised the bow, took a deep breath, then stood still. In an instant, his hand moved like a blurred image, firing a barrage of arrows. The sound of the snapping string resounded like a bunch of crackers. Several deep blue streaks of light shot forward and vanished in an instant. One breath¡¯s worth of timeter. Every arrow had struck, but some managed to avoid being hit in their vitals. ¡ª¡ªafter all, it had been a long time since Gu Qing Shan used a bow, he needed some time to regain his mastery. But he didn¡¯t fire any more arrows. The Bow of Fallen Souls contained [Withering] and [Corroding Essence], both of which were terrifying powers. Desperate screams resounded. With an audible ¡®zi zi¡¯ sound, all of them werepletely corroded into nothingness in an instant. A frigid gust of wind blew in from the deeper end of the cave system. All of a sudden, numerous shadows appeared from the void of space and manifested as a terrifying dark shadow beast. The beast only took a split second to traverse the long distance of the cave system to appear in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Damned archer, I will kill you! ¡¹the beast roared sternly. Shu¡ª¡ª- A sword was thrust through its body. Cold gleaming sword phantoms bloomed like a surging and winding river, erasing the dark shadow beasts from existence. Even though it was an AOE attack, it did not damage a single pebble in the cave system, disying absolute mastery over these sword phantoms. Secret Art, [Torrent]! Earth sword¡¯s power, [Earth¡¯s Choice]! Themotion earlier vanished, the cave became silent again. In the cave system, other than the howling cold wind, there were no other anomalies. Gu Qing Shan lowered the Earth sword. ¡°Although I n to disguise as an archer, if you think you can kill me in closebat, you¡¯re out of your mind¡± Saying so, he put the Earth sword and Bow of Fallen Souls away before returning. Now that the issue has been dealt with, we can move. Gu Qing Shan lightly pinched a point on the red robe young man¡¯s neck. He gradually regained consciousness and realized what just happened. ¡°Did I faint again?¡± the young man asked. Gu Qing Shan nodded with a concerned expression on his face. ¡°Young master, about your head injury¡ª¡ª-¡± he stuttered a bit. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, I understand¡± The young man touched his bracelet, took out 7-8 pills at once, and chewed them all up. Chapter 1224 - You’ll shoulder this

Chapter 1224: You¡¯ll shoulder this

The two young men started running along the underground tunnel. About half an incense stick¡¯s worth of timeter, they made it through the long underground tunnel and reached a tall cliff. Arge rock b stood on the side of the mountain, on which severalrge words were engraved: [Eastern Deste Grotto] ¡ª¨Cthis ce was the Eastern Deste Grotto in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. Gu Qing Shan looked down, only to find bottomless darkness that went far beyond his vision. ¡°I¡¯ve finally returned¡± The red robe young man said emotionally. He jumped down, quickly entering the darkness beforepletely vanishing. Gu Qing Shan waited for a while. As a disy of respect, a servant like him must allow the young master to jump down first and also maintain a certain distance from the young master¡¯s descent. A few momentster, a faint fluctuation of teleportation could be felt. The young man¡¯s presence vanished. Gu Qing Shan could now jump down. He touched the wrought iron bracelet on his wrist, then also jumped down the cliff. Strong wind howled as it breezed past this descending body. Gu Qing Shan rapidly fell down. Soon enough, some fluctuation could be felting from inside the cliff, focused on his bracelet, as it lightly scanned over his entire body. The bracelet emanated a faint glimmer. This glimmer was responded with an intense threatening presence before it swept past Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and moved away, allowing him to descend. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel his hair standing on their ends. The mere willpower of those entities from earlier had given him a feeling that he couldn¡¯t win against them with force. Although he already knew what they were through the young man¡¯s memories, he still wanted to personally take a look. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe his surroundings. Only to see that on the surface of the cliff, arge number of corpses and skeletons had been buried closely together, not leaving even a bit of space between them. These skeletons gave off a brutal presence that circted back and forth around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan could clearly sense some sort of consciousness within this presence. He wasn¡¯t at all doubtful that if he lost the wrought iron bracelet that proved his identity, some sort of danger would immediately manifest to kill him. Time flew. Gu Qing Shan was then enveloped by a cluster of rapid light and slowed down until he eventually stopped in mid-air. The skeletons were still all over the cliffs around him, emanating their terrifying presence. All of a sudden, a sh of light. Gu Qing Shan felt heaven and earth switching ces, followed by a sudden change in his surroundings as his feet touched the ground. Apletely different world was now in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. A forest of cherry blossoms. The cherry blossom forest was a few hundred feet away from where he was, it had no other wild nts, only fresh grass and fallen petals of flowers, under the evening sun, it appeared incredibly calm and peaceful. Someone called out to him: ¡°Li San, you sure were lucky to survive¡± Gu Qing Shan looked back. Another young man who was leading a pair of thin horses stood right below the teleportation tform. This was another of young master Zhang¡¯s close aides, Feng Liu. Servants like them had no names, only an in-house number ranking[1], it wouldn¡¯t be until they became official Professionists would they be bestowed a name by the n. Gu Qing Shan disembarked the teleportation tform and replied: ¡°I was lucky indeed¡ª¨C where¡¯s young master Zhang?¡± Feng Liu answered: ¡°Madam Patriarch¡¯s wife had just brought young master back with a group of carriages, I stayed here to wait for you¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan leapt onto one of the horses. The two of them rode back while asionally chatting about random things. ¡°You definitely didn¡¯t know, the Spirit Bones of the n¡¯s experts suddenly broke all at once¡ª¡ª- each of them was a Spirit Bone that cost a fortune, but they all shattered without a warning. The entire n ispletely panicked¡± ¡°However, miraculously, young master Zhang¡¯s Spirit Bone waspletely intact within the Spirit Bone Hall, up until you both returned¡± Feng Liu nced at him and asked: ¡°Li San, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°...I can¡¯t really tell you the details, just wait until the young master makes an official statement himself¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Feng Liu paused, then chuckled: ¡°Nice going, not only did you not die from the cmity, but you even learnt how to keep your mouth shut¡± Gu Qing Shan only chuckled in return without saying anything else. This matter most likely isn¡¯t as simple as it seems, so while acting as a servant, it would be best for me to stick closely to a servant¡¯s mentality and staypletely silent before the n gives its verdict. Very fortunately¡ª¡ª I¡¯ve learnt from my mistakes and specifically chose the most mundane-looking one among the corpses, which turned out to be a servant. This world isn¡¯t like the Suspended world where the Sect Master and Grand Elder were busy killing one another without any time to care about the young master¡¯s actions. In this ce, if I had taken the identity of a n expert, as soon as the Spirit Bone broke, I would have been exposed, after which I would have to think of a way to flee or hide myself again. Although it wouldn¡¯t be too much trouble, it would still be troublesome. The two of them quickly exited the forest while riding on the horses and reached the open. A grand prosperous city appeared in front of them. The two entered the city and returned to a huge manor that took up arge area of the city, at which point they were greeted by the shout of a steward: ¡°Li San, the Elders of the n have gathered at the n meeting hall, both the Patriarch and Madam Patriarch¡¯s wife were there as well, quickly follow me and answer everything clearly! If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t say no!¡± The final words were basically threatening him. Gu Qing Shan acted scared and hurriedly asked: ¡°Steward Liu, what exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense, follow me!¡± The steward grabbed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and led him inside. Gu Qing Shan nced at Feng Liu, only to see him already scurrying to hide, as if Gu Qing Shan was carrying some sort of unknown taboo. Gu Qing Shan silently smirked. Young master Zhang¡¯s aides were mostly teenagers and young men of his simr age, so how could they have been used to such pressure? Never mind Feng Liu, even Li San wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such sudden shouts and threats from an upper authority. He allowed Steward Liu to lead him forward, circled around the main building, and headed straight towards the n meeting hall. Suddenly, Steward Liu¡¯s voice resounded in his mind: ¡°The young master caused a huge disaster, leading to all the men that he led outside to die, so someone has to take responsibility for this¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said back ¡°But I wasn¡¯¡ª¡ª-¡± Steward Liu cut him off: ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you, but this is a serious matter, so the young master can¡¯t be the one to shoulder it, neither could his brothers and sister, as this would be terrible for their reputations¡± His tone became quicker as he continued: ¡°Li San, keep this in mind, since you¡¯re one of the young master¡¯s close aides, you should step out at a moment like this to help him resolve the issue¡± ¡°I- I, what should I do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a panicked tone and expression. ¡°You will tell them that you wanted to help the young master relieve his boredom and witness the scene of war, so the young master followed you¡± Steward Liu replied. Watching Li San¡¯s hesitant and confused expression, his tone suddenly became softer: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just take responsibility for this matter, not only would the young master be grateful of you, his brothers and sisters would also know that you¡¯re a servant who can take responsibility, you¡¯ll definitely benefit from it from now on¡± ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Steward Liu asked: ¡°Do you know what to say now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say that I brought the young master outside¡± ¡°You¡¯re a servant, how could you bring the young master out?¡± ¡°I convinced the young master, so he was interested. As long as the young master wishes to go, no one would be able to stop him¡± Steward Liu patted his shoulder and replied with a pleased tone: ¡°Hm, very quick-witted¡± He started walking faster and took Gu Qing Shan into the n meeting hall. ¡°Patriarch, Elders, I¡¯ve brought him here¡± Steward Liu reported. Gu Qing Shan nced around. Only to see the Patriarch, Madam Patriarch¡¯s wife, the Elders, as well as the various branch family heads of the Fei Yu n all gathered under the same roof. Young master Zhang had the clear mark of a hand on his face, currently standing in the middle of them all with his head down, staying silent. Two Elders were standing next to him, each with a treasure in their hand and had just retracted their spells. ¡°Patriarch, his soul vessel is intact¡± ¡°Patriarch, his body and other physical traits are also without issues¡± Both of them reported at once. The Patriarch of the Fei Yu n was a middle-aged man with a considerably dignified presence, nodding to the two Elders: ¡°I¡¯ve troubled the Elders¡ª¡ª Li San,e here¡± Gu Qing Shan walked forward, knelt on one knee and sped his fist to bow: ¡°This humble one greets the Patriarch, the Elders, and the branch heads¡± The n Patriarch shed a curt smile before slowly speaking: ¡°I heard that you wanted to show the young master something new, that¡¯s why the young master wanted to go out, was that the case?¡± Gu Qing Shan snuck a nce at Steward Liu. Steward Liu didn¡¯t look at him, only nodded ever-so-slightly. Gu Qing Shan then started speaking: ¡°Patriarch, sir, I was sent out on that day to buy spices, soy sauces, and other condiments for the kitchen, after which I was temporarily called back. The young master then told me that he knew about a battlefield that had just begun and wanted to take us with him¡± ¡°So it wasn¡¯t you? Are you sure you aren¡¯t telling lies?¡± the Patriarch asked. ¡°It was naturally not me, my leave and entry, as well as my work for the day should have been in the n¡¯s records¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Steward Liu abruptly turned his head and stared at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan continued with a calm tone that wasn¡¯t too fast or too slow: ¡°The ordered items are still within my Inventory Bag, which contains the seals when they were stocked, they cannot lie¡± He touched his bracelet, took out a few kitchen utensils and condiments, then arranged them on the ground. The Patriarch nced over them and nodded. These seals were merely a means of book-keeping, but they could now be used to perform a time recollection technique. The entire room was silent. The only sound that could be heard was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s curiously self-mumbling: ¡°These records should be readily avable; this humble servant does not understand why the Patriarch imed that I had brought the young master out of the manor¡ª¡ª¨C could the records of my work have gone missing?¡± The atmosphere instantly became harsh. [1] ¡®San¡¯ is literally number 3, ¡®Liu¡¯ is literally number 6 Chapter 1225 - Not human

Chapter 1225: Not human

As the Patriarch looked around the room, his killing intent had be practically solid. ¡ª¡ª¨Cso someone had already nned this for a while to kill off my son. The Patriarch¡¯s gaze fell onto Gu Qing Shan. This time, his gaze became truly gentle. ¡°I heard that it was you who saved the young master on the battlefield?¡± he asked. ¡°Not at all, it was actually the young master who saved me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Patriarch frowned in surprise. He thought of a certain possibility, then gestured for Gu Qing Shan to continue. Gu Qing Shan sincerely said: ¡°The young master was a true force on the battlefield, killing numerous enemies by himself. But as we were outnumbered, surrounded byyers uponyers of monsters, everyone fell one by one, leaving the young master to fight alone against the enemy forces, only to be knocked unconscious at a moment of distraction¡ª¡ª- I merely woke him up. When he noticed that the situation was not salvageable, the young master immediately used a teleportation technique to return and save this humble servant¡¯s life¡± The room fell silent. All the Elders gave Gu Qing Shan a look of wonder, then turned to young master Zhang. Young master Zhang was stunned. I was clearly only there to have fun. ¡ª¡ª-was I that brave? However, he quickly understood the implications of that and subconsciously straightened his back, disying a rebellious expression of a hero. The Fei Yu Patriarch remained silent and paced around the hall. His expression disyed nothing, but he was silently delighted. Once Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words spread, the essence of the matter would change. His son would turn from someone deceived to be on the battlefield into a fierce and formidable Combatant who was not afraid to stand at the frontlines. Such a reputation was extremely crucial for an heir of an entire n. The Patriarch paused his steps and sternly dered: ¡°Regardless of how this idiotic son of mine performed on the battlefield, it was still thanks to a servant waking him up at the most crucial moment, otherwise he would have already died in battle!¡± This was the conclusion. This matter had been set in stone, which would then be publicly announced, slowly redeeming the young master¡¯s reputation. Gu Qing Shan lowered his head and stayed quiet. Since the Patriarch had already made the tacit decision to use his version of the story, anything else he said about the matter would be like drawing legs while painting a snake. The Patriarch turned to Gu Qing Shan, then pondered: ¡°Our Fei Yu n had always been partial, handing out punishments when punishment is due and rewards when a contribution had been made. As you¡¯ve managed to escort the young master back to the n, you¡¯ve made a great contribution¡± Madam Patriarch¡¯s wife continued: ¡°This is how it should be. Then, Li San, tell us what do you wish for as a reward?¡± Everyone turned to Gu Qing Shan withplicated expressions and feelings. It took this youngster a few words to aplish what the Patriarch¡¯s faction wished to achieve for a very long time, while at the same time ruining the long-term nning of many other factions. Gu Qing Shan only sped his fist and raised his voice: ¡°This humble servant doesn¡¯t wish for anything other than to join the n¡¯s School in order to further contribute to the sect¡± ¡ª¡ª-this was a critical turning point. Gu Qing Shan had also been pondering for a long while before he reached this decision. To be chosen as the young master¡¯s aide, this original identity must have undergone countless confirmations and testing, which would ensure authenticity. Gu Qing Shan originally nned for this, disguising as a person whose identity couldn¡¯t possibly be under suspicion and would easily be overlooked. With a clean identity, he would slowly grow stronger, gradually win the trust of this world¡¯s VIPs and organizations, infiltrate their upper brass to pry into the world¡¯s deeper secrets, and learn more information. ¡ª¡ª¨Cin fact, even someone like young master Zhang only had half-baked knowledge about many things in this world. Without reaching a certain level of strength, those in this world were not allowed to learn too many secrets. But this rule was actually a form of protection. That was why, after much consideration, the first step Gu Qing Shan wanted to take was to join the n School. The Fei Yu Patriarch silently listened and smiled. ¡°So you were a good man, but after joining the n School, you would have to frequently brush up against death¡ª¡ª- like your young master has always been, aren¡¯t you afraid to die?¡± ¡°I am, but this humble servant desires to work for the sake of the n, as this is this humble servant¡¯s lifelong wish¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. This was a standard answer. In a situation like this, a standard and cookie-cutter answer like this was required. He couldn¡¯t answer something like ¡®This Li San doesn¡¯t even have a name, only after joining the School would I be qualified for a name¡¯. As servants, they were naturally taught a few things from the School, but only the most basic of basics, learnt for the sake of self-defense. If they wanted to cultivate deeper and gain even more power, how unfortunate, but it was impossible. Hearing his answer, the Patriarch pondered a bit before replying: ¡°You are someone who has gone onto the battlefield, witnessing first-hand how the wraiths and monsters fight, while also participating in battle yourself. You certainly are suitable to join the n School¡± ¡°Very well, what did you learn before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only learnt a bit of archery and studied a bit of martial arts skill¡± ¡°Men! Bring Li San with you to the Fei Yu Tower of Heaven¡± ¡°Understood¡± Another steward-looking person stood up and gestured for Gu Qing Shan to follow him. Gu Qing Shan thanked the Patriarch again before following the steward outside. As he walked through the door, the Patriarch¡¯s voice resounded behind his back: ¡°Now, let us have a serious conversation. Who exactly was the one that pulled this stunt, convincing my son to brace the battlefield?¡± ¡°Anyone would like to speak up?¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t give me an answer right now, once I discover the truth, don¡¯t me me for not holding back¡± Intense killing intent erupted from the Patriarch filling the entire hall. Bam! The door was shut. Gu Qing Shan and the steward exchanged nces and lightly sighed in relief. The fact that they didn¡¯t have to face the fury of the Patriarch and the storm that would follow was something to celebrate. This time, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t acting. As a cultivator who had reached Sumeru Lord realm, everyone here, including the Patriarch, was weaker than he was. And yet, for some reason, he kept feeling a sense of danger, telling him that if he truly tried to use force, something terrible would ur. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall the people he killed in the underground cave system. After everyone was killed, a bunch of shadowy figures appeared, manifesting as a terrifying monster that instantly approached me. The people earlier weren¡¯t particrly strong, but some sort of terrifying power was clearly hiding within that meeting hall. It wasn¡¯t power that belonged to them, rather from the void, or from another location. Through some sort of trigger or stimtion, it can form a connection with the current world and descend at a moment¡¯s notice. Not... human? Gu Qing Shan slowly confirmed this sensation. ¡ª¡ª¨Ca lingering evil spirit seemed to be haunting the void of the meeting hall. They knew that it was there. And it could kill anyone who dares to defy the Patriarch. That was why not a single person tried opening their mouth to speak. None of them could endure the Patriarch¡¯s fury. ¡°This is... very interesting...¡± Gu Qing Shan silently kept this in mind. A few momentster. The steward had led Gu Qing Shan to the martial arts sparring ground. ¡°Have you learnt archery?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Show me a few shots¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled young master Zhang¡¯s memories, observed the dead young man¡¯s level of archery, and started shooting. He continuously shot for several dozens seconds in a row; the steward watched him for a while before calling for him to stop. ¡°Very decent. To be able to train archery to this level at such a young age, you can be considered to be quite talented¡± the steward said. ¡°I¡¯ve been training my archery skills every day¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ª¨Cearlier, he performed just a bit above the dead young man¡¯s level of archery. This wouldn¡¯t arouse too much suspicion but also disyed his value to them. The steward pondered a bit, then said: ¡°Li San, you must understand something first. If you fail to link your spirit within the Fei Yu Tower of Heaven, the only thing you can do in the n School is to be a regr gatekeeper¡± Gatekeeper. Which is the keeper of the gate. A regr gatekeeper. Means keeping a regr gate. For some reason, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit pressured and sincerely said: ¡°Please teach me more, Uncle Zhang¡± The steward called Uncle Zhang sighed and replied: ¡°You are a smart kid who knows when to be flexible with the situation. From your archery, I can see that you¡¯ve been working hard on your cultivation, but this matter cannot be taught in any way, you either can do it, or you can¡¯t¡± ¡°Everything will depend on whether or not you can link your spirit. I¡¯m merely telling you this ahead of time so that in the case you fail to link your spirit, you won¡¯t feel too surprised¡± He brought Gu Qing Shan into the deeper area of the manor and approached a heavily guarded tower The tower was 5-story tall and lookedpletely unassuming from the outside. But this was definitely the widely famous Fei Yu Tower of Heaven of the Eastern Deste Grotto. Uncle Zhang stepped in front of Gu Qing Shan and sternly said: ¡°Li San¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Remember well, you saved the young master and disyed an excellent understanding of what to and not to do, that¡¯s why the Patriarch had especially appointed you to join the n School¡± ¡°I will forever remember the Patriarch¡¯s kindness; never will I cooperate or work with the shifty ones within the n¡± The steward nodded in satisfaction, then turned around and formed dozens of seals towards the tower. After a few dozen seconds, he breathed heavily as he stepped back and wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Alright, you maye in. Remember to pay respect on every floor, the spirit linked artifacts are ced on the first three floors, the higher you go, the more powerful the spirit linked artifact will be, but the fourth and fifth floor are both empty¡ª¡ª you don¡¯t need to know any further than that¡± ¡°Now go, the artifact you can form a spirit link with will depend entirely on your luck¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-Definitely do not try to force what you cannot, otherwise, don¡¯t me me when you die¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, pushed the fate of the tower open, and entered. After he took a few steps, the doors closed by themselves behind him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care too much about that and observed the various decorations within the tower. The first floor of the tower had a podium on each of the cardinal directions, on which a leaf, a nail, a bone, and a ripped book were respectively enshrined. Following Uncle Zhang¡¯s words, Gu Qing Shan first bowed to the leaf. A powerful force suddenly erupted from the leaf to push him away. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Was I just rejected? He then bowed to the ripped book. A force also erupted from the book to push him several meters away. The nail and the bone were the same. ¡ª¡ª-how interesting, never could I imagine that iplete items such as these would manage to push a Sumeru Lord realm cultivator like myself away! Gu Qing Shan silently thought as he made his way up the stairs. The second floor. This ce was separated into three regions and three podiums, the enshrined artifacts were respectively a rock, a floating drop of water, and a handful of soil. Gu Qing Shan bowed to them, only to be pushed away again. He begrudgingly made his way onto the third floor. This floor was only separated into two regions, which respectively enshrined a piece of scale and a feather. Gu Qing Shan observed the feather and tried recalling the corresponding information from young master Zhang¡¯s memories. Both the Fei Yu n and School originated from this feather¡¯s namesake.[1] If I can resonate with this feather and even link my spirit with it, I¡¯d surely obtain a powerful unique ability to apany my archery. Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and bowed to the feather. He was immediately sent flying away. This time, Gu Qing Shan silently muttered to himself. ¡ª¡ª-could it be because I¡¯m an outsider that I can¡¯t form a spirit link with these strange objects? He turned to the piece of scale. This is myst hope, if I also fail here, I¡¯d have to give up on the Li San identity and leave this ce. ¡ª¡ª-I came to investigate secrets, not to remain as a gatekeeper here for the rest of my life. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, walked forward, and slightly bowed. His feet had already stood separately from one another, preparing to deal with the iing pushing force so that he wouldn¡¯t lose his bnce from the force being too strong. Bow down. Look up. Stable. Ah¡ª- I wasn¡¯t pushed away this time? As soon as that thought surfaced Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, the entire world scattered in front of his eyes. Some sort of great entity appeared in his vision from the boundless void of space. This was an iparably gigantic humanoid monster. To be exact, it couldn¡¯t be considered to bepletely humanoid, because only its face could be faintly seen as human, while its lower body was that of an extremely long snake. This was a legendary entity that should only exist in the myth of origin, so why did a projection of it suddenly manifest here? While thinking that, Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled a certain Divine Skill. ¡ª-[Ethereal Mountain Break]![2] Could it be, it was because I know this Divine Skill that I was able to resonate with this piece of scale? He suddenly felt his arms bing almost scorching hot. The mystical natural runes were carved into his arms, flickering faintly as they gave off a mystical power. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve sessfully resonated and formed a spirit link] [You¡¯ve be a Spirit Linked Combatant] [The form of your spirit link is: Fist Techniques] [1] Fei Yu literally trantes to ¡®flying feather¡¯ [2] Previously tranted as [Unbreakable Mountain Range] due to a severe misunderstanding from the trantor¡¯s side. As a reminder, this is a Martial Arts Divine Skill created by Xie Dao Ling that would grow stronger the more one became an expert in martial arts Chapter 1226 - Pursuit of Apocalypse

Chapter 1226: Pursuit of Apocalypse

The resonance hadpleted, but the supernatural phenomena still hadn¡¯t disappeared. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what was going to happen next either, so he could only stay silent and wait for things to unfold. The monster¡¯s endlessly long snake body remainedpletely still within the dark void. As Gu Qing Shan took a careful look, he noticed that its figure was actually an illusion. This illusion was being formed on the basis of something real. Indeed, the monster actually has only its skeleton remaining¡ª¡ª¨C Seeing through the illusion, even its skeleton was filled with cracks, several nodes at the end of the spine hadpletely vanished. Suddenly, as if realizing something, it turned towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was instantly frozen. Both his soul vessel and body instantly fell into stasis, no matter how Gu Qing Shan tried, he couldn¡¯t move a single muscle. The gigantic monster slowly moved and arrived in front of Gu Qing Shan. While they were a few hundred feet away, hovering in the endless void, Gu Qing Shan was only as big as the other party¡¯s eye. That entity observed Gu Qing Shan, then spoke in a thunderous deep voice: ¡¸ How troublesome, Huang Quan Devil King, Mountain Lord of the Samsara, I can¡¯t let you die here ¡¹ Following this statement, Gu Qing Shan found the restraints over his body loosening up. Did it recognize my weapons? Who is it? Where did ite from? Why did one of its pieces of scale fall into the Tomb of Myriad Beasts? Gu Qing Shan had a lot of questions, but no chance to ask them. A powerful force was applied onto Gu Qing Shan, about to pull him away into the void. That entity quickly stated: ¡¸ I can pass down this power of mine to you, but you must leave immediately, you would definitely die if you¡¯re even a bit toote! ¡¹ It mustered all of its strength to dimly illuminate the surrounding boundless darkness with its skeleton. Gu Qing Shan took one look and held his breath. That darkness wasn¡¯t actually darkness, but rather an innumerable number of ck insects that filled Gu Qing Shan¡¯s entire vision in every direction. That entity was being restrained by dozens of bronze shackles, forced to remainpletely stationary except for very slight movement within a limited range. It was being trapped inside this sea of insects! Those ck insects seemed to have sensed something and started bing hysterical. Zhuuu¡ª¡ª One of the ck insects uttered a sharp shriek and directly leapt towards Gu Qing Shan¡ª¨C ¡¸ GO! ¡¹ The gigantic entity uttered a shout that reverberated like thunder. Gu Qing Shan sensed the pulling force abruptly intensifying, taking him a far distance within a single instance. The unrivaled speed caused his surroundings to be blurred. Gu Qing Shan saw himself continuously lowering and lowering¡ª¡ª¨C Suddenly, at the very end of his vision, he saw that ck insect continuing to pursue without giving up. The insect had the face of a person as it gradually caught up to Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Don¡¯t¡ª¡ª try¡ª¡ª¡ª flee ¡» For some reason, Gu Qing Shan seemed to understand the other party¡¯s words. Suddenly, the ck insect sped up, opened its gigantic jaws, and attempted to chomp down on Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan found himself being unable to move! As the insect was about to crush Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head, at the very next moment¡ª¡ª¨C The world turned into nothingness and vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. Gu Qing Shan abruptly opened his eyes. His surroundings were silent, peaceful, and unremarkable. Gu Qing Shan found himself still standing on the third floor of the Fei Yu Tower of Heaven, facing the tattered piece of scale. There were no monsters, no insects, no gigantic entity being restrained by several bronze chains. It was as if nothing had urred at all. Thud! Gu Qing Shan immediately sat down on the ground, panting heavily. Cold sweat continuously ran down his back. No, that wasn¡¯t an illusion. I was truly one step away from death, dying during teleportation where I couldn¡¯t even retaliate at all. What exactly happened? His gaze fell onto the War God UI. Lines of glowing text were being disyed here: [You¡¯ve sessfully resonated and formed a spirit link] [You¡¯ve be a Spirit Linked Combatant] [The form of your spirit link is: Fist Techniques] When Gu Qing Shan read these notifications again, new lines of notification appeared: [You¡¯ve obtained a spirit link bypassing Space and Time] [During the spirit linking process, a certain Apocalypse had tracked and followed you to your current location] [This Apocalypse is endlessly powerful, the likes of which the Tomb of Myriad Beasts cannot go against] [Fortunately, only an insignificant insect within the entire Apocalypse had followed you] [Five minutester, that ck insect will descend into the Eastern Deste Grotto] [Attention, the Eastern Deste Grotto is about to face an Apocalypse] Apocalypse? One insect? In the ce where that gigantic entity was being held, there were an endless number of ck insects, so if all of them had followed me, it would have been a dangerous situation. But a single insect shouldn¡¯t be of any issue. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, spatial fluctuations could be felt from the Fei Yu Tower of Heaven. This was a warp technique, most likely the Tower of Heaven sensing that he hadpleted a spirit link and was about to warp him outside. Gu Qing Shan waited for a moment. Sure enough, that spatial fluctuation became increasingly stronger until it took Gu Qing Shan outside the tower. Appearing at the entrance of the tower, Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Uncle Zhang¡ª¨C¡± He abruptly stopped. Because there was an entire crowd of people outside the Fei Yu spirit link tower. The Fei Yu Patriarch, the Patriarch¡¯s wife, the Elders, as well as the branch family heads were here. Arge number of experts were waiting outside the Fei Yu Tower of Heaven with heavy expressions forbidding anyone from approaching. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Without waiting for him to talk, the Fei Yu Patriarch asked him first: ¡°The spirit link fluctuations came from the third floor, so did you sessfully form a spirit link with the Flying Feather, or the piece of scale?¡± This could easily be confirmed, so Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°It was the piece of scale¡± Everyone instantly became rowdy. One of the Elders couldn¡¯t help but speak up: ¡°You must be lying, if it was the piece of scale, why did you return alive?¡± ¡°Silence!¡± the Fei Yu Patriarch shouted. This time, he wasn¡¯t at all concerned about his son¡¯s matter and sternly told Gu Qing Shan as he approached him: ¡°Regardless of what you saw when you resonated with, don¡¯t say a word about it, just answer me: When you returned, did something follow you?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered right away: ¡°There was an insect,pletely ck, human-faced, eight legs, extremely fast¡± As soon as he said this, Gu Qing Shan clearly felt everyone¡¯s expressions turning stiff. ¡°Are you sure it was only one?¡± the Fei Yu Patriarch questioned with a heavy voice. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Gu Qing Shan then saw everyone¡¯s expressions rxing. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s only one¡± someone said. ¡°But we don¡¯t know how destructive it could be, there might be some issues¡± someone else said. Everyone subconsciously looked at a white-haired old man. The white-haired old man replied: ¡°It isn¡¯t one of the 179 known Wicked Ones, if over three of them arrived at once, our entire Eastern Deste Grotto wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it¡± Everyone went silent briefly. ¡°By that logic, that piece of the scale wasn¡¯t something we could deal with¡± someone muttered. ¡°It¡¯s fine, only one of them attacked¡± the Fei Yu Patriarch said, then turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan once again nodded to confirm. ¡ª¡ª-it wasn¡¯t only me, but the War God UI also said that, so there should be no mistakes. Seeing how confident he was with his confirmation, everyone sighed in relief. ¡°Patriarch, we will need to inform the city lord and make appropriate preparations¡± the white-haired old man suggested. ¡°Report immediately, send our men to aid the city lord¡¯s battle as well¡ª¡ª- send only our best men. Remember to inform the city lord that if any damages are incurred from this battle, our Fei Yu n will take full responsibility for it¡± the Fei Yu patriarch ordered. ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone responded at once. Several streaks of light then shot from the manor and headed towards the city center. The Fei Yu Patriarch turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Previously Li San, from today onwards, you may have your own name¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± Gu Qing Shan could only follow the rest of the n. Everyone brought him and everyone else towards an unassuming room within the manor. The Patriarch appointed several teams of people to defend the manor, then let Gu Qing Shan and other young people of the n into an underground secret room. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan had already seen this room from young master Zhang¡¯s memories. This was an underground bunker used to defend from any and all cmities. If a disaster could destroy the entire Eastern Deste Grotto, a teleportation technique would be triggered here to send everyone into another region. In other words, this was a ce of protection. The gate closed behind Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked for somewhere to sit down and silently waited. 5 minutester. ¡ª¡ª-that ck insect should have already arrived at the Eastern Deste Grotto. Boom!!! While he was thinking, a deafening explosion resounded from outside, followed by the shrill noise of an insect. Right from the very start, the battle had entered its most intense phase, with numerous sounds ofbat. Gu Qing Shan sighed and picked a chair to sit on, leaning on it. Hm, seems like I¡¯ve just triggered something quite considerable. Chapter 1227 - School of Shan Hai

Chapter 1227: School of Shan Hai

The earth shook. Resounding explosions. The jittering shriek of an insect. Trembling. Intense quaking. Even the secret room with all of its magical reinforcements could notpletely iste thesemotions. ¡ª¡ª-or perhaps they were never meant to do so in the first ce. Gu Qing Shan leaned back on the chair and nced over everyone else. The other teenagers and young people werepletely shrunken, either holding an expression of fearful respect or simply fear, silently listening to the noises from outside. This would serve as their first lesson, informing them of their world¡¯s situation from a very early stage. Gu Qing Shan sighed and fell into thought. I had wanted to go to the Wraith realm, only to end up at the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. I had thought that the Tomb of Myriad Beasts was no different from the Wraith realm, but a single resonance and connection allowed me to observe an Apocalypse. ¡ª¡ª-and an entity being trapped inside that Apocalypse. Compared to the Wraith realm, this world is hiding an even deeper secret. Not only that. Never has a truly powerful primordial wraith appeared from the side of the Wraith realm. And the Tomb of Myriad Beasts does not have any Samsara divine beasts. Those who popte both of these ces are people, humans. This by itself is truly strange. Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist and turned his thoughts. The situations are getting more and more intense, I still need to be even stronger. I was in a hurry to deal with the Soul Shrieker up until now, but now that the decisive battle is over, I¡¯ll probably get some time to focus on cultivating. Star River Saint... This was the cultivation realm following Sumeru Lord, ording to the knowledge bestowed to me by the world spirits, the distance from Sumeru Lord to Star River Saint is a gigantic gap. To achieve the realm of Star River Saint, the first thing to do is to draw upon the Laws of Heaven and Earth to manifest the Spiritual Heavenly Tome as well as the Virtuous Karmic Tome within my body. The Spiritual Heavenly Tome requires a cultivator to master the knack of Dao techniques, while the Virtuous Karmic Tome requires a cultivator to rue enough Merit. Only by having an expert understanding of Dao as well as umting enough Merit, would a cultivator be able to break through and achieve the realm of Star River Saint. However, the manifestation of both the Spiritual Heavenly Tome and the Virtuous Karmic Tome requires an absolutely safe environment, which isn¡¯t suitable for the current secret room with so many people. ¡ª¡ªonce this is over, I¡¯ll need to begin cultivating. While pondering, Gu Qing Shan observed the young people in the secret room. Suddenly, he saw young master Zhang talking with a girl, after both of them discussed something, young master Zhang started moving towards him. ¡°Hey, Li San¡± Gu Qing Shan sat up and sped his fist: ¡°Young master¡± ¡°Hm¡± Young master Zhang sat down next to him and opened his palm. Understanding it, Gu Qing Shan took out the ¡®Eagle of the Moon¡¯ longbow from before, returning it to him. Young master Zhang took the longbow back, then lowered his voice to ask: ¡°Hey, tell me a bit, what exactly did you see when you resonated with that piece of scale?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The Patriarch didn¡¯t allow me to speak about it¡± Young master Zhang said: ¡°Everyone always keeps their mouthspletely shut, only the official martial artists, bone masters, and archers are able to learn the corresponding truth thanks to their level of strength. It¡¯s been very long since I know someone who knew something that the n doesn¡¯t, just tell me about it secretly¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a really good idea, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to go against the Patriarch¡¯s orders¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly replied. Young master Zhang¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He turned to the girl from before, then turned back to him and lowered his voice again: ¡°Li San, even if you enter the School, you¡¯re still only my servant, are you trying to go against an order from your young master?¡± Gu Qing Shan paused. ¡ª¡ªyoung master Zhang¡¯s desire to learn this secret is too great. In fact, young master Zhang had already achieved his resonance and formed a spirit link from long ago, he¡¯s just still not officially inducted into the n School yet so he¡¯s still cultivating foundational archery. He shouldn¡¯t be feeling this impatient at all. Then... Gu Qing Shan turned to the girl just a bit further behind young master Zhang. Her appearance was rtively mundane, but she carried the presence of a superior person, most likely someone who had enjoyed a blessed upbringing. Thanks to young master Zhang¡¯s memories, Gu Qing Shan recalled this girl¡¯s identity. She was the direct heir to a certain great School from the Western Sea Grotto. Among the eight grottos of this world, the Eastern Deste Grotto was the weakest, while the Western Sea Grotto was considerably more powerful, arguably the strongest grotto of them all, so after this girl arrived, she was personally received by the city lord and enjoyed the grand reception from the other ns. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart turned 30% colder. This young master Zhang was willing to go this far just to help an outsider gather information? I¡¯ve not only just saved his life but also helped save his reputation. And also¡ª¡ª- If you have some information that can be used to exchange with me, I wouldn¡¯t mind telling you, but since I know everything you know, why should I tell you? But since I¡¯m currently acting as his close aide, if I still refuse to inform him like this and cause him to actually snap, there might be issues. Gu Qing Shan can¡¯t be bothered with trying to convince him, so he turned to the War God UI and equipped his new Title. ¡ª¡ª-[Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man] ¡°Young master; please follow me¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and spoke. Young master Zhang was surprised. But seeing how Gu Qing Shan had already begun walking to the girl, he could only follow. When Gu Qing Shan brought young master Zhang back to the girl, he told the two of them: ¡°This matter is very dangerous, if I inform you, it will draw even more of those insects, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t say a word about it¡± ¡°I hope that young master won¡¯t hold it against me¡± Title Skill activate! Young master Zhang and the girl were both surprised. ¡°That... makes sense¡± the young master mumbled. ¡°That¡¯s right, if that truly is the case, then not only can he not talk about it, but after this storm is over, we will need to think of a way to ensure no one will be able to question him about it¡± the girl said with a stern expression. However, her gaze suddenly became animated, no longer maintaining the indifferent aloofness from before. Gu Qing Shan smiled and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s indeed how it is¡± The girl pondered a bit, seemingly making some sort of decision, then suddenly said: ¡°You can go first, I have something to tell Li San¡± Young master Zhang looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the girl. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not a single thing of what I promised you will be missing¡± the girl said. Young master Zhang finally turned around and headed off. This time, it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn to look at the girl and young master Zhang who was leaving. ¡ª¡ªwhat¡¯s going on here? Did my dispelling of young master Zhang¡¯s thoughts cause this girl toe up with some other idea instead? The girl suddenly flicked her hand to create a soundproof barrier and said: ¡°Li San, since you still don¡¯t have a name yet, I¡¯ll call you that for now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Very well, then your grace is...¡± ¡°I came from the Western Sea Grotto, Zhao Qiong from the School of Shan Hai¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, then waited for the other party to continue. Zhao Qiong continued: ¡°There are a total of 72 cities within the Eastern Deste Grotto, and the one we¡¯re currently in is the second weakest among the 72 cities¡± ¡°But the entire 72 cities of the Eastern Deste Grotto together would still notpare to the strength of my School of Shan Hai¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised. Zhao Qiong smiled: ¡°I told you this merely to give you an objective outlook. There many actually many who could resonate and attract the Apocalypse during their spirit linking process, but very few who could continuously attract Apocalypses¡± Gu Qing Shan really couldn¡¯t answer this. But he had realized what was happening. ¡ª¡ªthis girl actually believes that I can attract the Apocalypse by talking about it. Although, I had equipped [Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man] and activated the [That makes sense] Title Skill. That¡¯s why she truly believed it. However, she also said that ¡®there are very few who could continuously attract Apocalypses¡¯ Very few means there are some who could. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhow could such people actually exist? Gu Qing Shan slightly shivered. Seeing how stern his expression had be, Zhao Qiong believed that she had gotten her point across, before continuing: ¡°Li San, you don¡¯t actually know what kind of power you possess, and if you want to turn this power to attract the Apocalypse into something you can use, there aren¡¯t many in the entire Eastern Deste Grotto that would be able to help you¡± ¡°Li San, you need the power of our School of Shan Hai¡± ¡°Join us¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared hesitant, then said: ¡°But I¡¯m about to join the School of Fei Yu¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Since a very long time ago, many from the School of Fei Yu had attempted to resonate with that piece of scale, yet not a single one of them managed to survive. You are the first to do so, as well as a talent that they cannot possibly nurture¡± Zhao Qiong then spoke full of implications: ¡°Trust me, after just a bit of time, that piece of scale will depart from the School of Fei Yu¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Buy it, after all, paying is the simplest method¡± Zhao Qiong casually replied. Gu Qing Shan silently clicked his tongue. So, both this person and her background are considerable. Truthfully, the more developed and powerful a region is, the more convenient it is for me to obtain information and authority. Otherwise, what good would it do for me to remain here and spend a long time to eventually reach the seat of city lord? In the Tomb of Myriad Beasts as a whole, a city lord of the Eastern Deste Grotto can¡¯t evenpare to a piece of hair from other regions. How regretful that I can¡¯t actually attract an Apocalypse. Wait. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t if I truly wanted to... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the War God UI, staring at a certain floating Title. ¡ª¨C[Starme War God] Pondering for a bit, Gu Qing Shan was a bit more confident. He hesitantly said: ¡°But the n has nurtured me for so many years¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Zhao Qiong cut him off: ¡°The effort and resources they¡¯ve spent on you is nothing, I can pay them a thousand times that amount for them to beg me to take you away¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. For some reason, he thought of Laura. Someone who could do such a thing¡ª¡ª Could it be a shining golden pair of Beast King legs right in front of me? Zhao Qiong observed his gaze and continued: ¡°Before you make your decision, I can answer any two questions from you¡± She smiled: ¡°After all, in this underground world of ours, secrets are the most valuable thing, and young men at your age all crave to know the truth of the world¡± ¡°And so, you may ask anything, anything rted to this world, I can answer whatever it is you want to know¡ª¡ª consider it my meeting gift to you¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped hesitating. ¡ª¡ªhe was confident that he hadn¡¯t disyed his true intentions, or any sort of desire to know more information. This girl called Zhao Qiong had simply made this decision based on her intuition during their conversation. What an impressive character. However, Gu Qing Shan weed this. The Wraith realm had fused around 70% of the total number of the original Wraith realm fragments. How many has the Tomb of Myriad Beasts fused? Gu Qing Shan turned his thoughts away. No, this problem has already touched upon the secret of world fusion, I can¡¯t ask that. Li San is a mere close aide of a bumpkin young master; how would he know to ask such a thing? One breath, two breaths, Gu Qing Shan quickly thought of something else. This was also important and was suitable for Li San to ask at the same time. Gu Qing Shan appeared curious, then asked: ¡°Senior Zhao, everyone says that the surface is too dangerous, so we have consistently remained underground, only at night could we go outside¡ª¡ª I want to know, what exactly is on the surface?¡± Zhao Qiong appeared surprised but quickly understood. Indeed, this was something that everyone in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts must face. This Li San was only curious, but he doesn¡¯t know just how crucial a question he just asked. After hesitating a bit, Zhao Qiong still answered: ¡°The reason why we can¡¯te to the surface is because the surface of this world is a tomb¡± Chapter 1228 - Deathtrap

Chapter 1228: Deathtrap

A tomb. The surface of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts is a tomb. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly turned. The Samsara had been broken into pieces; this fact has been confirmed. My homeworld was most likely a Samsara world naturally derived from a fragment of the Huang Quan realm. The cultivation world was most likely a fragment of the Human realm; because there exists a Path to Heaven specifically prepared for cultivators¡ª¨C although it was already cut off so that it couldn¡¯t head into heaven any longer. Could the Tomb of Myriad Beasts be a unique fragment? Or did the Tomb of Myriad Beasts originally carry some sort of secret? The crux of this question lies in how many of the original Animal realm fragments did the Tomb of Myriad Beasts already fuse with. Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit. People from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts can freely appear on the battlefield against the Abyss without being bothered by the Wraith realm. ¡ª¡ªif that¡¯s the case, the Tomb of Myriad Beasts shouldn¡¯t have fused fewer fragmentspared to the Wraith realm. That remains to be seen. ¡°Very well, Li San, you may ask me the second question¡± Zhao Qiong smiled and replied. Gu Qing Shan looked at her. Earlier, she stoodpletely by herself, other than young master Zhang, none of the others dared to approach her either. After all, her background was too considerable, and she had a ¡®don¡¯t get close to me¡¯ expression on her face. Who would¡¯ve thought she would disy such a nice attitude towards me? Are people who can attract the Apocalypse really that important? Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and asked: ¡°Senior Zhao, why does your School of Shan Hai want people like me?¡± Zhao Qiong casually replied; ¡°Because you can selectively attract the Apocalypse towards us, thus aiding us in researching, fighting, and eventually oveing it¡± Looking at the young man¡¯s immature nk expression, she couldn¡¯t help but stroke his hair and continue: ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, everyone with the ability to research among the 8 Grottos of this world are constantly researching a way to fight the Apocalypse. However, since this matter is rted to an even deeper secret, you must join us and be even more powerful to gain the qualifications to learn of this secret¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current appearance was that of a 15-16 years old young man, while Zhao Qiong was already over 20, so she naturally appeared much older than Gu Qing Shan. She didn¡¯t have an ounce of knowledge of what he had gone through. Having his head stroked, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯tfortable, so he disyed a scowl and avoided the other party¡¯s hand, then said: ¡°How unthinkable, for there to be people actively attempting to fight against those outer demons¡± Zhao Qiong replied: ¡°Those from the greater Schools are all doing the same, after all, this is rted to the survival of every single being in our Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡± She seemed to have thought of something as her expression turned gloomy. Seeing her expression, Gu Qing Shan understood that there must be a very clear reason. And something rted to the survival of all couldn¡¯t be mundane. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned and lowered his voice: ¡°Senior Zhao, if you¡¯re willing to tell me why the greater Schools wish to study the Apocalypse, I will join the School of Shan Hai right away¡± Zhao Qiong regained her senses and giggled. ¡°You¡¯re quite sharp for someone so young. Seems like it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that you managed to resolve your young master¡¯s issues with a few words in the meeting hall earlier¡± ¡°Very well, I will tell you, but after knowing this secret, you won¡¯t be able to back down on your words and must join us¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You have my word¡± Zhao Qiong appeared pleased, then muses a bit before answering: ¡°This is rted to the tomb on the surface, as there are numerous unimaginable entities within the tomb, most of them are already dead, but some still retain their consciousness¡± ¡°Even after death, they are still continuously using their residual souls or willpower to stop the Apocalypse¡± ¡°But sometimes, those Apocalypses would suddenly erupt, sweeping through the entire tomb, even seeping deep underground and entering our world¡± ¡°The numerous Grotto extinction events in history were never actually caused by a gue or natural disaster, it had always been from an erupting Apocalypse¡± ¡°Every capable School among the 8 Grottos of this world need to think of a way to fight against the Apocalypse, or even venture the surface at certain unique asions in order to eliminate those Apocalypses¡± ¡°This is partially to resolve our own situation, but also partially because the entities within the tomb can grant us more power, weapons, armor, or even help us see through the truth of the world¡± Gu Qing Shan seemed confused: ¡°Have we always desired to know the truth?¡± Zhao Qiong¡¯s expression became stern and replied: ¡°Li San, you must always keep this in mind: Secrets are the most valuable thing within the infinite worlds, while they bring forth danger, they also represent great opportunities that can help you solve everything, they are worthy for each of us to face that risk¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of admiration. Everything that the people of the Wraith realm had done so far was to plunder and lord over others, they wished for nothing but their own benefits. Compared to them, those from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts had already begun with the pursuit of the infinite worlds¡¯ secrets as their ultimate goal. With this difference in mentality alone, the Tomb of Myriad Beasts had already shown themselves to be greatly superior to the Wraith realm! If everything was as Zhao Qiong said... Gu Qing Shan gave her a reply: ¡°Senior Zhao, I¡¯m willing to join the School of Shan Hai¡± Zhao Qiong brightly smiled and nodded. ¡°Very well, after the outside Apocalypse is destroyed, I will discuss your matter with the School of Fei Yu¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Senior Zhao, exactly what kind of Apocalypse is that insect outside?¡± Zhao Qiong replied: ¡°I said that I was only going to answer two of your questions, but since you¡¯ve already joined the School, I will tell you¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-I don¡¯t actually know either¡± Gu Qing Shan was originally focused on listening; but didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d get such an answer and was shocked. Seeing his expression, Zhao Qiong couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even though I don¡¯t know, ording to the many years of experience from the 8 Grottos, none of the 179 known Wicked Ones would be able to achieve much with just a single one of them¡± ¡°Even if they aren¡¯t part of the 179 Wicked Ones, a minimum of three of them are necessary for there to be any serious consequences¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded with a thoughtful expression. That was the same as what the old man from earlier had said. While the two of them were talking, they noticed something. Although a soundproof barrier had been erected, they could still observe the movements of the young men outside. Earlier, all of them disyed a look of relief. Zhao Qiong swung her hand to dispel the soundproof barrier. The intense sounds of explosion from outside were already gone, the insect¡¯s shrieking could no longer be heard as well. ¡ª¡ª-the battle was over. Very soon, the door of the secret room was opened as someone poked their head in. It was the same person who brought Gu Qing Shan to the meeting hall earlier, Steward Liu. ¡°Alright, the monster has been defeated¡± Steward Liu told them. After saying so, he stood on the side of the door for the young people to leave. A faint white mist slowly crept in from the door, silently filling the secret room. ¡°The fog is thick tonight, those who haven¡¯t cultivated be careful with your feet¡± Steward Liu reminded them. The young men and women cheered, then stood up to leave one by one. Suddenly, young master Zhang asked: ¡°Where is my father and everyone else? They should havee to let us out¡± Steward Liu respectfully said: ¡°Young master, the enemy this time was so fierce that the Patriarch and everyone else were injured and are currently resting, that¡¯s why I came¡± Young master Zhang appeared doubtful but still headed towards the door. Gu Qing Shan noticed something amiss. Normally speaking, the Apocalypse should possess numerous capabilities, powerful enough to crush everything in the mortal world, yet being unimaginably eerie at the same time. Because of that, each manor was equipped with a secret room to ensure the young people, the future hope of the ns, were well protected. Normally, those responsible for opening the secret room must be the Patriarch or an Elder with factual authority. And yet the one who arrived was Steward Liu. ¡ª¡ª-this battle must have been terribly fierce. Everyone silently thought that as they couldn¡¯t help themselves from hurrying up, looking forward to seeing how their family members are doing. Watching this, Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit, then whispered a question into Zhao Qiong¡¯s ear: ¡°Senior Zhao, how strong are you?¡± Zhao Qiong replied: ¡°I¡¯m not well-versed inbat, but I have my trump cards, most likely I¡¯m stronger than any single person in your city¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded, then suddenly shouted: ¡°Ugh, Liu Ming! Steward Liu sir, my stomach hurts, please help carry me!¡± He crouched on the ground, holding onto Zhao Qiong¡¯s wrist to seemingly stabilize himself while clutching his stomach with the other hand, his expression full of pain. Steward Liu turned around to see him like that, so he disyed a helpless expression and sighed: ¡°Hah, you brat, the Patriarch had already announced your induction into the n School, why are you still acting so pathetic¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his head and narrowed his eyes. Steward Liu¡¯s words soundedpletely normal, his tone is also consistent with his previous attitude. At the next moment, Steward Liu started walking towards him while mumbling nonstop: ¡°Alright, alright, let me help you up, you little brat is about to be an expert of our n anyways, just don¡¯te back and be petty with this old Liu for things in the past¡± Gu Qing Shan said nothing and continued acting like he was in pain. He wrote a single word in Zhao Qiong¡¯s palm with his finger: ¡°Kill¡± Zhao Qiong froze. She had been traveling through every ce in the 8 Grottos of this world, thus an experienced and wise person in every meaning of the word, capable of making swift and resolute choices, but it was still too much to ask her to suddenly act and kill an innocent person. While she was hesitant, Gu Qing Shan quickly wrote two more words in her palm: ¡°Trust me¡± Zhao Qiong realized what was going on. That¡¯s right, Li San had only just finished his spirit linking, he might hold some sort of newfound power. The object of his spirit link was a piece of scale that no one knew the background of. Even though such things are abundant within the 8 Grottos, there are very few who manage to form a spirit link with them, and even lead to an unknown Apocalypse. Perhaps... Zhao Qiong appeared calm, but squeezed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand tightly and replied: ¡°You might have gotten food poisoning; but don¡¯t worry, by the time you start cultivating, such issues won¡¯t ur again¡± Gu Qing Shan rxed himself. He felt at ease with those words. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif Zhao Qiong hesitated any longer, Gu Qing Shan would have had no choice but to act himself, then flee, or think of a way to switch identities. After all, if Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding wasn¡¯t able to bind him, that was surely not the original Steward Liu. Most likely. This was that insect. In other words, other than this Steward Liu, everyone outside was most likely dead. Chapter 1229 - Tower of corpses

Chapter 1229: Tower of corpses

Liu Ming was a mundane steward. Affected by the power of Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding, once he replied to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s call, he would be bound in ce, unable to move a single step. But right at this moment, he was heading straight towards Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Qiong. ¡ª¨Cwhich means he wasn¡¯t Steward Liu. And that white mist was also full of issues. There was endless fog within the River of Time. The Era of [Chaos] also used grey fog to manifest its power. ¡ª¡ªwhen a kind of power bes too advanced, it would surpass the limit of dimensions, which lies beyond the observation andprehension of normal people, manifesting itself in the form of fog in the eyes ofymen. Coupled with the fact that the one who opened the door wasn¡¯t the Patriarch or an elder, the situation was highly extraordinary. Anyone single one of these issues was already more than enough for Gu Qing Shan to feel cautious. Under everyone¡¯s scrutinizing gazes, Steward Liu walked in front of Gu Qing Shan and offered his hand. ¡°Here¡± Steward Liu smiled. At the split second that his back sprouted sharp ws filled with reversed spikes¡ª¨C Zhao Qiong took out a red piece of bone and uttered a resounding order: ¡°Great Corpse of Blood, kill him!¡± A bloody figure filled with an air of vicissitudes manifested from that piece of bone, swiftly forming the shape of a skeleton and struck Steward Liu¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ªBam! Steward Liu was sent flying by this attack, crashing through the ceiling of the secret room in its flight. Zhao Qiong told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Stay right here and don¡¯t move¡± Saying so, she grabbed the piece of red bone and leapt upward, leaving through the broken hold in the ceiling. ¡°Why did they suddenly fight, where¡¯s my father? Why isn¡¯t he here to keep this in order?¡± young master Zhang shouted. He mmed open the door and rushed outside. The other young men and women loudly disyed their dismay as they rushed outside as well, wanting to see what had urred. ¡ª¨Cafter all, all of their family members were outside. Only Gu Qing Shan remained in the secret room. He didn¡¯t try to act like he had a stomachache any longer. He simply stood up and randomly found a ce to sit. Since that attack earlier had broken through a hole in the roof, Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight through that hole to observe the outside situation. The air outside was filled with fog, so if one tried to observe anything through their eyes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see any further than 10 steps ahead. Fortunately, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight was able to pierce through this fog, witnessing the piece of bone in Zhao Qiong¡¯s hand connecting with an entity in the void, manifesting a pair of bloody skeletal ws several meters in height, shing intensely against the insect. Watching for a few seconds, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. That pair of bloody skeletal ws might be powerful, but the eight-legged human-faced insect was essentially unkible that way. Although it loudly shrieked whenever it was attacked, it was also growing increasingly more brutal, both the speed of its attack and movements were bing faster as time went by. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan had already experienced this incredible speed while he formed the spirit link. Gu Qing Shan temporarily ignored their fight and searched the city with his inner sight. At the very next moment, his hairs all stood on their ends. The entire city had been leveled. At the center of the city, arge tower built from severed limbs, blood, innards, and bones stood tall, constantly emanating the fog. The ck skeleton had used the remains of every person in the city to create a hundred-meter-tall Tower of Corpses! The blood seeped deeply underground, drawing a twisted, eerie shape of an insect. This hellish scene would cause any normal person to fallpletely insane. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight scanned again. In many of the manors throughout the city, their safety secret rooms had already been broken through, leaving nothing but the blood sttered on their walls. But there were also several intact secret rooms, most likely the people inside had managed to notice the fa?ade quick enough to teleport away. The entire city was plunged into silence, filled with the fog. Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally. By turning into Steward Liu, the insect was able to perfectly replicate his memories and personality, even responding appropriately to his words. This alone would be more than enough to fool the majority of people. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight moved again, focusing on the Tower of Corpses. The closer one got to the tower, the thicker the fog became, almost like it had grown solid and turned everything into darkness¡ª- No. It wasn¡¯t simply darkness. If one were to observe it closely, they would find that this darkness appeared almost like the tides, constantly surging up and down. Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled the scene he witnessed during the spirit linking. At that unknown location, arge skeleton was being surrounded by endless darkness. That darkness was a sea of innumerable ck eight-legged human-faced insects. Could it be¡ª¡ª All of those insects are trying toe over? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart started racing. Don¡¯t be ridiculous, a single insect is able to massacre an entire city to this degree, not only have I never seen such a thing, but someone who came from arge organization like Zhao Qiong had also never witnessed it either. Then, what exactly was that human-headed snake-bodied entity manifested from the Divine Skill [Ethereal Mountain Break]? Why did it have to face such a terrifying Apocalypse? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to ponder any further. He had to focus on the situation at hand right now. If those innumerable insects were to pour in, the entire Tomb of Myriad Beasts would probably fall to this Apocalypse. ¡°Shannu¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. An autumn water-clear blue steel sword manifested from behind his back and turned into an aloof pce maid. ¡°Gongzi, are we going to fight?¡± the pce maid asked. ¡°Turn into Li San and remain here, I¡¯ll go take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Understood. Take care of yourself, gongzi¡± Saying so, she twirled her body and turned into Li San, then sat down on the chair. Gu Qing Shan transformed back into his real appearance and was about to leave. As he took the first step, he suddenly paused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, gongzi?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°That insect just now was too clever, from the very start, it had been stalling for time, most likely for that Tower of Corpses to finish some sort of ritual¡± Gu Qing Shan mused. He looked up at the hole in the ceiling. Night has fallen. It was midnight. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and made his decision. His body shifted a bit, thennded on the ground as a big tabby cat. Sumeru Thaumaturgy¡ª¡ª- [Orange Sovereign Transformation]. ¡°Meow!¡± The orange cat then started running outside like a shadowy figure on all fours, vanishing on his way. [Ghostly Shadow of Night]! [At nighttime, you can borrow the power of supernatural items, once per night] Gu Qing Shan immediately borrowed the jade gourd pendant Adorable¡¯s Thaumaturgy [Spotless Jade] to ensure that no entity could discover him. The fog filled the silent ruined city. A single cat silently and invisibly traversed the city under the cover of the night, quickly leaping onto a high wall. Sitting on top of the wall, he observed the scene below not too far away. On that side, Zhao Qiong was engaging inbat with the ck insect, neither side able to do anything to the other. The orange cat turned his head towards the other direction. The hundred-meter-tall Tower of Corpses continued to release ck fog to form a deep cluster of darkness. ¡ª¡ªthat darkness appeared to be incredibly distant, yet so close that one could reach out to touch it at the same time. It was bing close and closer. I need to seize the time! The orange cat swung his tail extremely slowly but quickly made his decision. He once again faded into the shadow and flew towards where Zhao Qiong and the ck insect were engaged inbat. He approached both parties and silently waited for a suitable chance. ¡ª¡ªthis location was just outside of their range, but close enough for him to join the battle at any moment. Both Zhao Qiong and the ck insect didn¡¯t notice him. ¡°Damn it, how could it be...¡± Watching the Tower of Corpses in the city, Zhao Qiong felt her heart growing cold. The important part was actually this tower! As experienced with the Apocalypse as she was, she finally understood. An apocalyptic monster would never do anything meaningless! This tower is most likely going to summon something, either this ck insect¡¯spatriots or perhaps an entity at a greater level than it was. The Eastern Deste Grotto, as its name suggests, is a deste and barrennd, there are no actual experts here. Even if I want to ask for help, it¡¯ll take some time to reach the other Grottos. But this ck insect is extremely sly, it has proven capable of clearly observing the meaning of my every action so far. It would not give me a chance to use a technique to call for reinforcement! Then the only choice is... Zhao Qiong gritted her teeth, fully mobilized the bloody skeletal ws, and recklessly attacked several times to push the ck insect back. Taking this chance, she turned around to rush towards the Tower of Corpses. Crouching on the side, the orange cat suddenly opened his eyes wide right at this moment. Na?ve! That¡¯s too na?ve, this would surely alert the insect! The orange cat immediately used [Ground Shrink] to vanish from where he stood, reappearing just a bit in front of Zhao Qiong. ¡ª¨Che intended to wait right here. On the other hand, while the ck insect was forced back, it immediately uttered a shrill shriek right as it noticed Zhao Qiong was trying to attack the tower. It understood that the girl had noticed that it was only stalling for time. Then I won¡¯t give her the chance! After the numerous exchanges so far, I¡¯ve confirmed that I can kill her by using all my strength, although the price would be to be heavily injured. A ck glow emanated from the insect¡¯s body as it moved forward, instantly blocking Zhao Qiong¡¯s way. The ck glow suddenly erupted into mes. The insect had decided to deal the killing blow! ¡ª¡ªbut it didn¡¯t realize that an orange cat was hiding behind it in the shadow. In a split second, a sword phantom surged forward like a sh tidal wave! The sword pierced through the ck insect¡¯s body and chopped it in half, as soon as its body was bisected, both halves turned into fine dust, no longer existing. Gu Qing Shan wielded the Earth sword and stood where the insect originally was. He waited right here. And delivered a single strike. With the Earth sword. And [Earth¡¯s Choice] Chapter 1230 - When the Apocalypse arrives!

Chapter 1230: When the Apocalypse arrives!

The insect¡¯s body vanished into the void. Zhao Qiong was unable to react in time and stayed frozen in ce. That extremely tough and sly insect of Apocalypse was killed, just like that? She turned to the man in front of her. Gu Qing Shan wielded the Earth sword as his face focused on the void of space. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve activated ¡®Earth¡¯s Choice¡¯] [Earth¡¯s Choice: y any and all entities] [This ying costed a total of 100,000 Soul Points] [Attention, the stronger the target you wish to y, the more Soul Points ¡®Earth¡¯s Choice¡¯ would require] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t find that to be very surprising. 100,000 Soul Points might be a lot, but it wasn¡¯t much to the current him, as long as he had the Earth sword in hand and Soul Points to spend, he would still be confident. During the spirit linking, he was unable to move in that space, that was why the insect was able to act so haughtily and almost killed him. In truth, with his current level of swordsmanship, he might not be able to kill too many of those ck insects, but a single one of them wasn¡¯t even enough for him to break a sweat. This insect¡¯s true terrory in how it could perfectly disguise as someone else, copying their personality, abilities, characteristics, and even memory. If they were allowed to infiltrate a civilization, they could silently and swiftly corrode the entire civilization from within. This was their true terror. Suddenly, a corner of the War God UI changed. The ¡®Remaining Soul Points¡¯ value was increased by 50,000. A line of glowing text appeared to notify him: [Your personal strength was vastly strongerpared to this ck insect, but considering how it had many unused unique abilities that could destroy an entire world from its destructiveness alone, you obtained 50,000 Soul Points from killing it] Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Wait? These insects still had unused abilities? ...I¡¯m d I used assassination techniques in order to kill it in one strike without giving it a chance to use them, otherwise the oue might have been very different. Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally, with heavy emotions in his heart. ¡°This humble one is Zhao Qiong of the School of Shan Hai, who might you be, your grace?¡± a female voice sounded. Zhao Qiong was bowing to greet him. Gu Qing Shan turned to her and replied: ¡°I am¡ª-¡± Who am I? In this world, I might need to show up from time to time, or not at all, but I will need a way to introduce my background. I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m from Bai Hua sect, since Shifu is still madly breaking through the cultivation realms at this point in time, and my juniors don¡¯t have very high cultivation. Ah, I also have a senior brother with exceptionally low cultivation. I can¡¯t let others reach them through my background in a situation like this. Then how should I introduce myself? Both background and title sometimes carry significance, like when one is trying to make a transaction or making an ally, the other party would always make their decisions based on one¡¯s background and past. Sometimes, it can even be used to lure a snake out from its den. Gu Qing Shan paused for a bit, then replied: ¡°I came from the space vortex organization¡ª¡ª¨C Don¡¯t Know Yet, my name is Gu Qing Shan¡± Don¡¯t Know Yet? What kind of organization is that? What exactly haven¡¯t they known yet? Zhao Qiong froze for a few moments, then realized that she was being rude and hurriedly bowed again: ¡°Thank your grace for acting, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been its match¡± After that, she immediately said: ¡°With my current strength, I wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy this tower. I need to contact the Western Sea Grotto right away to request the true powerhouses¡¯ help¡± Gu Qing Shan observed her worried expression, then also turned his gaze towards the Tower of Corpses. The tower was several meters tall, madepletely from corpses. A sense of brutality and hatred exuded from that tower, quickly filling its surroundings. The darkness drifting around the tower was growing increasingly clearer. The 8-legged human-faced insects on the other side could be seen clearly now. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°It¡¯s already toote, I can sense their presence, if we won¡¯t flee right now, we might be devoured by them¡± Gu Qing Shan purposely said. Zhao Qiong clenched her teeth: ¡°But I can¡¯t let this Apocalypse spread, otherwise the Eastern Deste Grotto would be done for¡± She took out several blood-colored pieces of bones and quickly arranged them on the ground. Watching her actions Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthere were several kinds of Combatants within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. Firstly, Spirit Linked Martial Artists. Secondly, Weapon Wielders. Thirdly, Bone Masters. Zhao Qiong was one such Bone Master, specializing in using ancient bones to form connections and obtain the corresponding supernatural powers. Observing her personal presence and gestures, as well as the battle earlier, Gu Qing Shan concluded that she wasn¡¯t a Bone Master with abative expertise. Perhaps, she¡¯s more of a researcher? But she dared to fight with her life on the line against that strange insect, and now that the Apocalypse seemed imminent, she still insisted on trying to contact others to get rid of it. Gu Qing Shan respected such people. While arranging the bones, Zhao Qiong said: ¡°Your grace, please help protect me, I will need some time to prepare¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her actions, then at the Tower of Corpses. He sighed and said: ¡°You¡¯re not going to make it in time¡± Zhao Qiong looked up. The darkness around the Tower of Corpses had connected together, manifesting as an unknown world. The tower itself had also begun to emanate a rhythmic vibration. ¡ª¨Cthe tower is quicklying to life! What exactly will be turned into? Zhao Qiong felt despair in her heart, but her actions quickened. ¡°Your grace, then please escape first, I should inform the others of this, otherwise, if nothing is known of this, the entire Tomb of Myriad Beasts will fall into danger¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her again. ¡ª¡ª-what a firm girl. He silently praised her in his mind, then started heading towards the Tower of Corpses. This Apocalypse was something I led to this ce. For the living beings of this city, they were only caught up in it. So, I should take the corresponding responsibility. ¡°Your grace, what are you doing? Please be careful!¡± Noticing his actions, Zhao Qiong quickly reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± While walking forward, Gu Qing Shan continued speaking: ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡¯ reputation before, so I came from the far void to visit. During our meeting today, I can see that you indeed are individuals of excellent characters, the likes of which the Wraith realm cannotpare¡± He let go of the Earth sword and let this sword with ancient design disappear behind him. A secondter, Gu Qing Shan started flying up¡ª¡ª Zhao Qiong looked up at him. Is this expert swordsman really going to run? She first felt disappointed, but quickly found it obvious. I have a mission to aplish, but I can¡¯t ask others to alsoy their life down with me within thisnd of death. She consoled herself like this. ¡ª¡ªbut it wasn¡¯t as she was thinking. Gu Qing Shan ascended with a gust of wind, grabbing another slim but sharp sword in his hand. The Heaven sword. While flying, Gu Qing Shan swung the sword. His overwhelming spirit energy manifested as a sword seal, creating countless sword qi to erupt within the night sky. Sword Array, Taiyi! The countless sword qi howled like a strong wind as they descended from above,pletely epassing the entire Tower of Corpses. A tornado was formed! The flesh and blood quickly vanished in this wind, once again reformed themselves, changed, and returned to their original state at a certain moment in the past. The Heaven sword. A sword that contained the boundless power of the Eternal Abyss, had performed a single [Chaotic Flow] at full power! ¡°Ah...ah...¡± Zhao Qiong opened her mouth wide, watching the miraculous sight in front of her, unable to utter a single word. People. Those who have died. Were being resurrected. No, this couldn¡¯t be considered resurrection, as they merely returned to a moment in the past when they were still alive. At that time, their death still hadn¡¯t urred. They were still healthily alive. Rumble!!! The entire Tower of Corpses immediately began to copse, turning back into living people. This terrifying tower of flesh and blood had been turned into a tower of living people, which stripped it of the eerie power it had earlier. Without the eerie power to support the tower, the surging darkness also faded away into the void. The insects that were madly jittering about uttered their silent shrieks as they wanted to break through the restraints of their world and descend upon this one. But it was useless. They originally still needed a bit of time to break through this world¡¯s barrier, and now that the tower was gone, they didn¡¯t have the means to arrive. The dark shadows, the strange insect pattern on the ground, the tower of bones, flesh, and blood, everything was gone. The world barrier had closed back up, dispelling it all. The threat was resolved. Chapter 1231 - Come and go

Chapter 1231: Come and go

Zhao Qiong nkly stared at the scene in front of her. The swordsman had already ascended above the clouds and vanished without a trace. The ground filled with nothing but ruins, just by looking forward a bit one would be able to see the faraway countryside. But to Zhao Qiong, this destruction didn¡¯t matter. Because everyone had been resurrected. Although, there was a small issue¡ª¡ª Although the tower of people had already copsed, most of the people were still stuck together, unable to move apart. Because there were too many people. Noises, cries, loud shouting resounded all over. ¡°Old Li! Old Li! Where are you?¡± ¡°Brother Zhang, I¡¯m right under your butt¡± ¡°Damned old Wang, don¡¯t push me, your hole is showing¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°Patriarch, please don¡¯t worry, this humble servant had investigated, there are no danger around us¡± ¡°Hm, if you can move your feet away from my nose, I¡¯ll feel even safer¡± ¡°My apologies!¡± ¡°Who farted just now!? Where¡¯s your sense of public preservation!?¡± The sound of bickering and rowdiness resounded throughout the ruins, giving off a renewed sense of vitality. ¡ª¡ªfortunately, although most of these underground humans weren¡¯t exactly world-level Combatants, they also weren¡¯t weak, otherwise those who were shoved at the bottom would have already been crushed to death. Zhao Qiong simply stood there, motionlessly watching this. She was racking her brain, trying to recall if there was anyone in the underground that could revive the dead¡ª¨C and the dead people of an entire city, no less! Because even now, she was still in disbelief of her own eyes. This was something only Gods could achieve. Time slowly passed. Poof! Poof! The bones arranged at Zhao Qiong¡¯s feet suddenly broke into two dull noises. In an instant, an imposing man who carried ten des on his back and a feminine woman with a folding fan in her hand both appeared. ¡°Zhao Qiong, is it an unknown Apocalypse?¡± The man questioned in a low voice while drawing a ck de from his back. ¡°Brother, you go first, I need some time to prepare¡± the woman with the fan said as she immediately began to chant. Both of them were battle-ready. And then... They were shocked. The man watched over the slowly unraveling tower of people and muttered: ¡°What kind of situation is this?¡± Seeing the ones who came were this pair of brother and sister, Zhao Qiong regained her senses and quickly bowed, reporting to them: ¡°Your grace, Thousand Saints de Venerate; and your excellency, Painted Bones Serenity, someone saved me earlier, he also resurrected everyone here¡± Resurrect? The two of them couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Qiong. Zhao Qiong then told them everything that just urred. ¡°He said that he was Gu Qing Shan?¡± Painted Bones Serenity asked. ¡°I know this person, but I¡¯ve never heard of an organization called ¡®Don¡¯t Know Yet¡¯¡± Thousand Saints de Venerate muttered. ¡°He indeed stated that he was from ¡®Don¡¯t Know Yet¡¯¡± Zhao Qiong nodded. Thousand Saints de Venerate mused: ¡°It is said that this person was the master of the twin swords Heaven and Earth, a prominent figure of the 900 million World Layers. I didn¡¯t think he would arrive in our world so soon after he returned from the era of the past¡± ¡°Then, you mean these people were resurrected because of the Heaven sword¡¯s power?¡± Painted Bones Serenity asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Thousand Saints de Venerate replied. Painted Bones Serenity¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°What should we do then? Those two swords are¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Sister, definitely do not misunderstand¡± Thousand Saints de Venerate nced at his younger sister and continued: ¡°In the Age of Old, the current Deity of [Chaos], the Bygone Demon Dragon, and an Immortal Giantpeted for the twin swords Heaven and Earth, yet in the end, it was none other than the human cultivator Gu Qing Shan who triumphed against them all and took the swords. If you think that you can win against these three entities at the same time, you can go look for him and try. But I suggest you try and seduce him because at least that way you¡¯ll survive¡± Painted Bones Serenity was stunned, but was unconvinced: ¡°My powers came from¡ª¡ª-¡± Thousand Saints de Venerate cut her off: ¡°I know that your powers came from a certain unimaginable entity from that tomb, we¡¯re all the same, but you should understand¡ª¡ª¨C¡± He pointed at the copsing tower of people. ¡°When he didn¡¯t have the twin swords Heaven and Earth, he already managed to defeat three immortal entities from the Age of Old. Now that he wields them¡ª¡ª they are the Evil-warding weapon of the Bottomless Abyss, the Guardians against ultimate extinction, the Swords of Changing Fate; the ultimate Soul Artifacts that the eternal Abyss specifically prepared for a certain matter, are you absolutely confident that you can go against that?¡± ¡°Not to mention, his background had always been shrouded in mystery. We don¡¯t even know who he is or where he came from, only today did we find out he belonged to an organization called ¡®Don¡¯t Know Yet¡¯¡± Thousand Saints de Venerate then patted Painted Bones Serenity¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°So, it¡¯s best that you try to seduce him instead. If we¡¯re lucky, I might get a powerful brother-inw, and if the Apocalypses erupted from the tomb, you and I would have a ce to take refuge in¡± Thousand Saints de Venerate then turned to Zhao Qiong: ¡°The youngster that you discovered was able to attract this unprecedented Apocalypse, he¡¯s a unique talent indeed. Bring him back as soon as you can, and keep in mind to make sure that he doesn¡¯t trigger his ability, otherwise, if something else is attracted, that would be troublesome¡± Saying so, Thousand Saints de Venerate turned around and disappeared. ¡ª¡ªhe left without hesitation. Painted Bones Serenity stood nkly,pletely speechless. Next to her, Zhao Qiong lightly nodded, silently thinking of Li San¡¯s matter. As for what Thousand Saints de Venerate had told Painted Bones Serenity earlier¡ª¡ª- Zhao Qiong looked down and stared at her feet as if she hadn¡¯t been listening at all. ¡°Cheh! If there¡¯s nothing else, thisdy is going to find somewhere else to hang out¡± Painted Bones Serenity angrily said and vanished as well. Zhao Qiong sighed in relief. This pair of brother and sister is powerful, but sometimes they give off the impression that they can¡¯t be relied on... Regardless, the issue is finally dealt with. The orange cat that no one could see sitting next to her also sighed in relief. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be that famous. However, about the power of the twin swords Heaven and Earth... He looked at the void of space in front of himself and read the line of glowing text hovering there: [You¡¯ve used the Heaven sword¡¯s ¡®Chaotic Flow¡¯] [Because this ¡®Chaotic Flow¡¯ struck so many targets, the number of Soul Points you expended was: 10 million] ...I can¡¯t just randomly squander it this way again. The orange cat lowered his head, looking a bit dejected. However, regardless of what happened, this matter is dealt with. Once I understand this world better, perhaps I could cooperate with these people in the fight against the Apocalypse? The orange cat silently thought as his cat paws touched the ground and activated [Ground Shrink]. ¡ª¨Che had returned to the secret room. Zhao Qiong was pondering something as she slowly made her way back. When she returned to the secret room of the School of Fei Yu, Li San was already sitting nkly in a secluded corner. ¡°Li San¡± Zhao Qiong called out. Li San quickly regained his senses as he stood up: ¡°Senior Zhao, how are things?¡± ¡°The issue has been resolved, but the entire city was destroyed by that insect, so it might take quite a long time to rebuild everything¡± Zhao Qiong replied. Li San was stunned, muttering in shock: ¡°Was a single insect so powerful?¡± ¡°It was¡± Zhao Qiong answered with a stern expression: ¡°That¡¯s why, whatever the ability you obtained was, we can¡¯t test it right now. We need to wait until you return with me to the School of Shan Hai, only in an environment with many experts protecting us can we slowly experiment¡± Li San smiled and replied: ¡°Alright, I understand, senior Zhao, when can we leave?¡± Zhao Qiong replied: ¡°About leaving, we will probably need to wait¡± ¡°Wait for what?¡± Li San asked. ¡°We need to at least wait until your Fei Yu n finishes reorganizing itself and begins their rebuilding; only then would I have a chance to state my request, offering resources in exchange for taking you to our School of Shan Hai¡± Zhao Qiong replied. She took out a bone pendant and put it on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s neck. ¡°This can protect you. Wait here, for now, I¡¯ll take a look whether or not your Patriarch had returned yet¡± Saying so, Zhao Qiong put her hand out to stroke Li San¡¯s head. Pitifully, as Gu Qing Shan was disguising as the young Li San, his body was still immature, so his height hadn¡¯t even reached her shoulder, having no choice but to let her stroke his head. Zhao Qiong smiled at Gu Qing Shan, then turned to leave. Gu Qing Shan slowly sat down. He touched the bone pendant. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Bone of Summoning Blood] [This bone had undergone a Bone Master¡¯s treatment and became a type of charm, granting the wearer the protection of a certain mystical entity, shielding them from one attack at a moment of danger] [Owner: Zhao Qiong] The ¡®owner¡¯ was listed, this means that whatever a Bone Master gave away, they could easily take back. Gu Qing Shan let go of the bone pendant without much interest. Do I need protection? Of course not. The only thing I can do right now is to sit here and wait. ¡ª¡ª¨Conce the transaction regarding me is done, I¡¯ll leave with Zhao Qiong to the School of Shan Hai, witnessing the grand scale of this world and its secrets. After all, the Tomb of Myriad Beasts was supposed to be a ceparable to the Wraith realm, I just hope all of my probings right now will help us with the terrible future. As for the ¡®me¡¯ in this current point in time, ¡®I¡¯ have only just returned from the Age of Old to the 900 million World Layers, so ¡®I¡¯ might still be traveling with Lin to look for a way to heal her. ¡ª¡ª¨Cmost likely ¡®I¡¯ still haven¡¯t run into Boss yet. Then, I have enough time. Let¡¯s just wait then. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, extracted the excellent martial arts fist techniques granted to him by the world spirits of the past, and began toprehend them. Although I still can¡¯t test out exactly what that snake-bodied human-faced entity bestowed to me just yet, I¡¯ve already be a Spirit Linked Martial Artist. Right now, even if I have the foundation from the martial scripture that Lin taught, it would be best to learn some fist techniques to supplement that. ¡ª¨Cat least I should be able to act like I¡¯m an actual expert. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan abruptly opened his eyes. Wait a minute! Unlike what Thousand Saints de Venerate and Zhao Qiong were worried about, I¡¯m not actually able to attract more of those ck eight-legged human-faced insects! I¡¯m just deceiving them, why did I actually believe in my own lies? Gu Qing Shan silently felt embarrassed about himself, then released his inner sight to observe the surroundings. There are no other people in the secret room. No one outside either. Right now, at this moment, I can simply start testing the ability that entity had bestowed onto me. Gu Qing Shan raised his arms and clenched them into fists. Instantly, numerous natural mystical runes began to manifest on top of his fists. Chapter 1232 - Spirit Linked fist technique

Chapter 1232: Spirit Linked fist technique

Trantor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan watched the faint runes on his arms, a bit unsure about what to do. Although he had gathered some information about this world from young master Zhang¡¯s memories, that limited knowledge didn¡¯t mention this situation. Before him, no one in the n had ever sessfully linked their spirit to the piece of scale. Then, what should I do now? Gu Qing Shan asked the void of space: ¡°War God UI, how should I use the runes on my arm?¡± The War God UI replied: [Please seek help from professionals] After that answer, 500 Soul Points were deducted. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about the Soul Points and fell into thought. ¡ª¡ª¨Cperhaps the War God UI is right, I need to look for experts from the School of Shan Hai in order to find out what I want. Those people are knowledgeable, they should understand the situation regarding various Spirit Links much betterpared to young master Zhang. Knowledgeable... Gu Qing Shan paused as he recalled a certain entity. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat guy who was affixed with the [War God Intelligence] function. He took out the colorful rooster and lightly pulled on itsb. ¡°Hyah, so it was you again, youngster¡± The colorful rooster came to life and yawned. ¡°That¡¯s right, you know many things, so I specifically came to ask you¡± Gu Qing Shan formally said. ¡°Understandable, understandable, what would you like to know this time?¡± the colorful rooster asked. Gu Qing Shan showed it the natural runes on his arms. The colorful rooster appeared surprised: ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t this the Spirit Linking ritual? Your ritual was alreadypleted; how about this, try and throw a punch¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and threw a punch at the void of space. The runes started flickering as if it recognized Gu Qing Shan¡¯s punch. ¡°That¡¯s right, exactly like that¡± The colorful rooster said, then took out a mechanical counting machine from somewhere: ¡°Youngster, the power you obtained from spirit linking is contained within those runes¡± ¡°Continue throwing punches at the air until this machine reaches the count of 100¡± ¡°What would that do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Stop yammering, a youngster who doesn¡¯t understand a single thing like you just need to follow the instructions ordingly¡± the colorful rooster blew raspberries at him. Gu Qing Shan could only follow. ¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s true, it¡¯s trying to help me, even if it sounds a bit angry about it. While he was consoling himself, the colorful rooster spoke again: ¡°Remember to transfer me 500,000 Soul Points when you¡¯re done¡± 500,000! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t keep silent any longer and said: ¡°It only took 100,000 before, why did the price go up to 500,000 this time?¡± The colorful roosterzily replied: ¡°This is normal, since you just got rich, my service fees would naturally increase as well¡± ¡°Not to mention, a new upstart like yourself should be d to pay a bit for knowledge and intelligence¡± Gu Qing Shan paused slightly. With all spices prepared, the way to make red roast chicken is... first dice up the chicken meat, wash it in clean water before drying with a piece of cloth, sh fry in oil until slightly brown at high temperature, then lower the heat to braise for a few dozen minutes. As for crispy fried chicken, I need to dry brine it before drying it, then deep fry in oil to make the entire chicken crispy on the outside while soft and juicy on the inside. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze scanned the colorful chicken from top to bottom a few times,ing up with several dishes in a few moments. ¡°Youngs¡ª¡ª my man, what kind of gaze is that?¡± while being stared at by Gu Qing Shan, the colorful rooster slowly shrunk. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re just thinking too much¡± Gu Qing Shan took a stance and began to shadowbox. Right now, his surroundings were empty, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of being called crazy and kept striking the void of space with his full strength. He performed an entire set of shadow boxing technique from the martial scripture of a remnant world spirit. Having been practicing Lin¡¯s martial scripture and the skills from the remnant world spirits, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shadowboxing waspletely on-point. While watching him, the colorful rooster began to dance while singing: ¡°Now I knew you weren¡¯t a simple person¡± ¡°Calling yourself a sword cultivator, why are you so good at fist techniques?¡± ¡°Because you¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Strike [Order] with your fist, kick [Chaos] with your leg, having released your soul since long ago, your skills no longer restrained by any limits. Among countless stars you shine the brightest; singing, dancing, fighting, an expert in all, the most amorous of the 900 million World Layers, oh, so amorous¡± The number on the counter quickly reached 100. Ding! It let out a chime. ¡°Done!¡± the chicken shouted. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± This chicken must be crazy. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, your Azure Dragon Origin Hex has evolved, but your Azure Dragon Shadow Hex had influenced this chicken, so it learnt how to rap] [Please don¡¯t pay it too much attention, it merely has its own dreams of the big stage] Reading through that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body had begun to change, so he didn¡¯t bother to pursue this matter any further. A projection of a human-faced snake-bodied entity appeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, circled twice around him, then entered his fists. Gu Qing Shan felt some pain from both of his fists. This pain emerged without any warning and left without a sign. Before Gu Qing Shan even realized what happened, it was already gone. Gu Qing Shan looked down at his fists only to find that the runes from before hadpletely vanished, leaving nothing behind. Lines of glowing text continued to appear on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve forever lost the Divine Skill: Ethereal Mountain Break, using that to activate the inherited power within your fists] [You¡¯ve obtained the first type of Spirit Linked fist technique: Inch Destion] [Inch Destion: annihting fist, capable of destroying all of an opponent¡¯s defensive means] [This strike is infallible] [Prerequisite: Your first strike must hit an opponent for you to activate this Spirit Linked first technique] [Please continue trying your best] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through. One strike to destroy all defensive techniques? That¡¯s a considerably valuable fist technique, but it has a prerequisite that you need to first score one hit. Gu Qing Shan paused. He recalled another fist technique he knew. Martial arts, [Skyfall] [Skyfall: A strike that contains the power of 30 strikes to rock the sky and earth, infallible] There! If I want the first strike to always hit, I can just use [Skyfall]! Gu Qing Shan turned his thoughts. I have the Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding, the Divine Skill [Skyfall], and now the inherited Spirit Linked fist technique, [Inch Destion]. First, use the Hex to bind the enemy, hit them with the infallible [Skyfall], then [Inch Destion] to destroy their defenses. ¡ª¡ª-if this goes on, wouldn¡¯t I be a real fist martial artist? Suddenly, he noticed something, swiftly putting the statue of the colorful rooster away into his Thought Sea, and looked at the entrance to the secret room. The Patriarch had brought Zhao Qiong and a group of the n¡¯s people here. The Patriarch carried aplicated expression on his face, the same as the Elders and the branch family heads behind him. They were all looking at Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªfor such a child to receive the favor of the School of Shan Hai. This is an opportunity hard toe by for the entire Eastern Deste Grotto as a whole. ¡°Li San, I inquire you, are you willing to go to the School of Shan Hai to cultivate?¡± the Patriarch asked him directly. ¡°Patriarch sir, my lifelong desire is to work for the n¡± Gu Qing Shan said emotionally. The Patriarch froze. This child¡ª¨C How am I supposed to respond to that? That I received a sum of wealth enough to reorganize the entire n, so I sold you? The Patriarch opened his mouth wide, considered his words, then replied: ¡°That is¡ª¡ª- the School of Shan Hai is a good ce. Do your best to cultivate there, hopefully, one day, you may return and spend your efforts for the n¡± With this deration, he skipped over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s willingness and directly set the matter in stone. ¡°Then, I will be studying in another School? Is it a study exchange? Or a servitude contract?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked him in return. The so-called study exchange was a rule of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. All expenditures of any person from a certain School who studies at another School must be paid in full by their original School without fail. For any School in general¡ª¡ª They couldn¡¯t just throw someone out then ignore them without a single thought, because in that case, after that person returned from their studies, that person would be there to destroy them rather than repay them. Whereas a servitude contract was essentially selling someone as a ve, but since Zhao Qiong was someone who was willing to sacrifice herself to save an unrted city, she naturally wouldn¡¯t give Gu Qing Shan such treatment. ¡°Li San, what are you saying? Of course, it would be a study exchange¡± Sure enough, Zhao Qiong openly confirmed it. The Elders of the School of Fei Yu and the family branch heads all stayed silent. That¡¯s right. Li San was someone who managed to form a spirit link with a piece of scale that no one had ever managed to, a pride of the School. If they just discarded him without giving anything, wouldn¡¯t that be them considering him a ve to be thrown away? If word of this were to spread, what would be of the School¡¯s reputation? The Patriarch took a deep breath, then disyed a smile, telling him: ¡°Yes, of course, it is a study exchange. Don¡¯t worry Li San, all of your expenditure will be taken care of by the n¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared regretful. He lowered his head and spoke with a dejected expression: ¡°In that case, I would have no other choice but to bid farewell to my home to cultivate at another School¡± Chapter 1233 - Li Qiu Shan

Chapter 1233: Li Qiu Shan

A deste canal. The wharf. ¡°Senior Zhao, here¡± Zhao Qiong received an ice cream from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and replied: ¡°Thank you, sorry for making you spend on me¡± ¡°It¡¯s only an ice cream, after all, they provided me with a huge financial budget for living expenses and cultivation resources. Not to mention, senior Zhao is over a hundred times richer than I am¡± Gu Qing Shan ate his ice cream while glossing the matter over. Zhao Qiong shook her head: ¡°Both your matter and the purchase of that piece of scale were done with a budget paid in advance by the School of Shan Hai. After returning, I will need to give a detailed report and prove the value of this purchase¡ª¨C in reality, I don¡¯t have that much money¡± ¡°Really? Then all the ice cream from now on is on me¡± Gu Qing Shan acted like an upstart wealthy person. Zhao Qiong just smiled in return. The two of them ate ice cream as they enjoyed the scenery on the banks of the canal. Three days ago, they had already left the School of Fei Yu and made their way towards a deste canal a few thousand miles away. This body of water was the only path connecting the Western Sea Grotto and the Eastern Deste Grotto. Right now, they were waiting for a ship. Gu Qing Shan had also asked Zhao Qiong why they didn¡¯t directly teleport back. Zhao Qiong casually provided him with a rtively uneasy answer. In truth, with her strength, teleporting just herself was already her limit. Even if she used up every bit of strength, she would still only be able to transport the piece of scale back by itself. ¡ª¡ª-to transport two living people at once, Zhao Qiong would need to cultivate for a few more years. However, due to Li San¡¯s matter this time, coupled with the fact that the piece of scale from the School of Fei Yu had finally disyed a reaction; after reporting it to her superiors, someone should be arriving to pick them up. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas for why someone still hadn¡¯t shown up yet to pick up Gu Qing Shan and her, she didn¡¯t know either. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. After eating ice cream for a while, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Senior Zhao, what exactly are you responsible for in the School of Shan Hai?¡± Zhao Qiong replied: ¡°I am a bookpiler. I¡¯ve earned the highest osteology recording authority, now responsible for travelling around the 8 Grottos of this world in search and research of every types of bone, record their forms, characteristics, and abilities¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded andmented: ¡°That sounds really important, but also very tough¡± ¡°It is very tough, but it¡¯s also meaningful¡± Zhao Qiong appeared delighted and continued: ¡°There are truly many types of bones in this world. Not only are they varied in form and type, but they also contain different types of spirit linking abilities, so I want to research clearly what every type of bone is capable of, thenpile them into an encyclopedia for the Bone Masters of the future to better understand¡± ¡°Senior Zhao¡¯s aspirations are very impressive!¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡ª¡ª-without a doubt, if she was in a Technological world, Zhao Qiong could be considered an advanced-level researcher. Then, asides from scientists, what are the other people of the School of Shan Hai responsible for? Like that something or other de Saint, or that something something Serenity. The way that the pair of brother and sister talked sounded like they belonged on the field instead of a researchb. ¡°Li San¡± While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, Zhao Qiong called out to him. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You need to think of a name for yourself now. Once you enter the School, it would be a bit easier to call you¡± ¡°Ah, let me think about it...¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously pondered for a few minutes. I¡¯m really bad at naming, since the organization name ¡®Don¡¯t Know Yet¡¯ is already a really weird one, I should at least be able to think of a normal alias for myself. Hm... ... ¡°Senior Zhao, I can¡¯te up with anything. You can just call me Li San for now, that would feel a bit more intimate¡± Gu Qing Shan dejectedly said. All of a sudden, a female voice came from next to them: ¡°Howzy you are. How can a man of a family not even have a proper and decent name for himself?¡± The two of them looked back. Only to see a woman with a folding fan sitting on the bench behind them, appearingpletely listless. Zhao Qiong was shocked, hurriedly stood up and bowed: ¡°Painted Bones Serenity, your excellency, I didn¡¯t notice your existence, my apologies¡± The fan-holding woman had a highly spirited facial expression, her form slender and feminine, but while sitting there, you could feel her emanating a sense ofplete listlessness. She casually fluttered her fan and replied: ¡°It is fine, I¡¯ve only just arrived as well. Originally, the School ordered me to take the two of you back right away, but I went out to rx with a few sisters for a few days, so I arrived a few dayste¡ª¡ª- don¡¯t tell anyone¡± ¡°Yes, your excellency¡± Zhao Qiong sincerely answered. Painted Bones Serenity then turned to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Since you are Li San, how about taking Li San Lang as your name?¡± ¡°Li Shan Lang[1]?¡± Gu Qing Shan nkly asked. Seeing his confused expression, Painted Bones Serenity emphasized her words: ¡°¡®San¡¯ as in ranking third, ng¡¯ as in ng jun¡¯[2]¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t a name... it sounds like a family ranking or family nickname¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°There are two great Combatants with the surname Li in our School of Shan Hai. Their reputations are renowned over the 8 Grottos, admired by everyone in thend, it¡¯s already very decent for you to rank third. Normally, everyone will call you Li San Lang, while your official name will be Li Qiu Shan, what do you say?¡± Painted Bones Serenity frowned a bit and asked him. She watched the ice creams in their hands. ¡ª¡ªin reality, she had already arrived for a while, watched Gu Qing Shan buying ice cream for Zhao Qiong, and listened in on their conversation. Earlier, she had even investigated the matter of the School of Fei Yu¡¯s young master, understanding the detailed situation within it. Who would¡¯ve thought? This Li San had witnessed the war between the wraiths and the monsters; and not only did he survive that environment, but he also managed to save his master. More importantly, the piece of scale that he managed to form a spirit link with caused a greatmotion within the School. There are numerous strange and unusual items that originally came from the great tomb, scattered throughout the 8 Grottos that can be used to form a spirit link with. But no one could have thought that a piece of scale at a backwater region of the world would ever be able to attract an unknown Apocalypse. That piece of scale had undergone numerous trials, each time giving out surprising results. Some had even concluded that the School of Shan Hai would wee a martial fist saint after a few dozen more years. ¡ª¨Cthat is, if this brat doesn¡¯t die prematurely. Knowing this, Painted Bones Serenity became even more cautious and had been observing them from afar for the past while. For the past few days, this youngster had cooked, brewed tea, and taken care of Zhao Qiong extremely well, to the point that one couldn¡¯t find any fault in it. Thanks to that and their conversation earlier, Painted Bones Serenity had a sudden impulse and appeared to meet them. Zhao Qiong naturally didn¡¯t know anything about that, only desperately blinking towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan understood her intentions. He didn¡¯t mind using an alias someone else came up with, so now that he received Zhao Qiong¡¯s implied gestures, he casually replied: ¡°Then I will be Li Qiu Shan from now on¡± Painted Bones Serenity replied: ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You can stay here and wait, there is a recorded Apocalypse that manifested 700 miles away from here, I¡¯ll deal with that Apocalypse first, then we¡¯ll be on our way¡± Saying so, she vanished with a ¡®hoh¡¯. Zhao Qiong sighed in relief, then appeared delighted: ¡°Li San¡ª¡ª- Li San Lang, congrattions¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Senior Zhao, what for?¡± Zhao Qiong quickly exined: ¡°The two great Combatants of our School of Shan Hai are respectively Thousand des Saint Venerate ¨C Li Chun Dao, and Painted Bones Serenity ¨C Li Qiu Yu. Since she personally appeared to give you the name Li Qiu Shan, it truly shows just how much she favored you¡± Zhao Qiong grabbed his hand, squeezing it in genuine second-hand delight for him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that pair of brother and sister might act high-and-mighty, but they are actually very honorable people without any ill will. They are heroes that we look up to and aspire to be, you must cultivate yourself properly from now on, do not let this opportunity down¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised to hear this. Why was I suddenly taken notice of? ¡ª¨Cperhaps it was because of that piece of scale. However, ording to Zhao Qiong, the two of them like to act high-and-mighty, from what I¡¯ve seen of them, they should also be people with very straightforward personalities. And with their high status, there would be no need for them to try and tter an adolescent young man just because of a single piece of scale. Now that I think carefully about it, the fact that no one had contacted Zhao Qiong during this period of time was most likely because that so-called Painted Bones Serenity ¨C Li Qiu Yu was silently observing me. ...Did something about this adolescent young man¡¯s appearance I¡¯ve taken that could have actually drawn her eyes? Gu Qing Shan was very confused. In truth, he didn¡¯t realize it himself, but throughout the many hardships as well as battles he had experienced in his life, he had nurtured a presence that naturally disyed itself even through his mundane daily life, like cooking, chatting, rxing. Even though he was disguised as a 14-15 year old young man with perfect acting skills, these innate characteristics of his would always subconsciously disy themselves; giving off a faint yet clear aura that naturally drew the gaze and incited delight in others. This was the reason why Painted Bones Serenity felt an impulse like she did. [1] shan (ɽ) = mountain,ng (ÀÇ) = wolf [2] san (Èý) = number three,ng (ÀÉ) = male youth. Lang jun (Àɾý) = dear, as in a way to call one¡¯s husband Chapter 1234 - Mountains and seas

Chapter 1234: Mountains and seas

TN: Regarding the title, the School of Shan Hai can literally be tranted to School of Mountains and Seas. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C After Li Qiu Yu left, Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Qiong waited at their location. Gu Qing Shan pondered and asked: ¡°Senior Zhao, earlier she said that she¡¯s going to deal with a recorded Apocalypse, what does that mean?¡± Zhao Qiong looked around. When finding that everyone around them were regr people, whispered to him: ¡°The so-called ¡®recorded Apocalypses¡¯ are the lowest-level Apocalypses that have been thoroughly studied. We have a fully procedural process to dispatch and destroy them, but there aren¡¯t that many of these Apocalypses. In truth, for most Apocalypses, we could only fight against them to a stalemate, but never actually destroy them¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªAlso, you must remember to not ask people about these things arbitrarily after you enter the School¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. ¡°Because in every ranked School, ¡®Secrets¡¯ that have been confirmed as well as ¡®Mysteries¡¯ that aren¡¯t fully discovered are both unique and valuable things. They can no longer be measured with money, only by obtaining the appropriate qualifications could you trade and obtain ¡®Secrets¡¯ and ¡®Mysteries¡¯ of corresponding levels¡± Zhao Qiong exined. Gu Qing Shan gratefully told her: ¡°Thank you senior Zhao for telling me a secret without anypensations¡± Zhao Qiong smiled and pointed to the ice cream in her hand: ¡°Consider this mypensation then¡± Gu Qing Shan also smiled, but he understood that a single ice cream couldn¡¯t possibly be worth the same as a secret of that level. Zhao Qiong is a very kind person, both when ites to research and treating others. So, it turns out that the most valuable things for people of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts are ¡®Secrets¡¯ and ¡®Mysteries¡¯. I wonder how much this world knows about the Apocalypse, the Samsara, and the infinite worlds. In the battlefield earlier, the Wraith realm hadrgely ignored the people of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, which means that not even the Wraith realm wanted to offend the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. Although I arrive from the 900 million World Layers, having lived through history itself, and even brushed up against the Awaitings, the Tomb of Myriad Beasts might have some secrets that even I don¡¯t know about. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt expectant. At this point, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to travel to the Wraith realm. He waited with Zhao Qiong for about a minute. A beautiful slender woman with a folding fan in her hand slowly descended. ¡ª¡ª-Painted Bones Serenity ¨C Li Qiu Yu. The wind from the canal lightly fluttered her hair and long dress, under the reflection of the water, she appeared extremely pleasing to the eye. ¡°Alright, we can return now¡± She stroked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head and spoke. Since Gu Qing Shan was disguised as a young man of 14-15 years old, the top of his head only just barely reached her chest, so she was easily able to reach his head. ¡ª¨Cfor some reason, this kid¡¯s head feels so pleasant to stroke, even more pleasantpared to my pets. ¡°Your excellency, Painted Bones Serenity, will we directly teleport back?¡± Zhao Qiong respectfully asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ve just received news. This morning, the School conducted some confirmative experiments and identally released a tough Apocalypse. It would be dangerous for us to teleport back, so we¡¯re going to fly¡± Li Qiu Yu replied. ¡°¡ª¨CAh right, Zhao Qiong, from now on, you can just call me by name¡± she added. Zhao Qiong panicked and hurriedly said: ¡°Your excellency¡ª¡ª-¡® Li Qiu Yu cut her off: ¡°No need to call me ¡®your excellency¡¯. You¡¯ve done extremely good work over the past few years. The reorganization, collection, and research of spirit linked bones you¡¯ve done had far surpassed other Schools, coupled with your discovery of that piece of scale and this child¡ª¡ª-¡± She put her hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head, continued stroking him, then said: ¡°So the School had made a decision to promote you when you return, the same rank as me¡± Zhao Qiong froze, seemingly unable to digest this news. Gu Qing Shan was being stroked so hard he couldn¡¯t ignore it anymore and finally said: ¡°Then can we go now¡± ¡°Right, we need to leave¡± Saying so, Li Qiu Yu fully spread her fan. The face of the fan was snow-white with only a few fluttering petals depicted, the entire fan itself drifting with an emerald glow. If one took a careful look, the emerald glow actually emanated from the 12 pale bones that made up the core of the fan des. A Bone Master? Gu Qing Shan thought. Li Qiu Yu lightly shook her fan, after which a small snow leopard appeared from within. The leopard leapt off the fan andnded on the ground, its body slowly grew bigger until it was 7-8 meters long. Itid t on the ground, looking at the three of them. ¡°Come, we¡¯re heading back right now¡± Li Qiu Yu said. Under her lead, Zhao Qiong and Gu Qing Shan both sat steadily on the snow leopard¡¯s back. The snow leopard stood up, lightly took a few steps forward before suddenly starting to run on the air, quickly elerating with enough speed to reach the clouds. It then continued to run along with the clouds like it was running on normal ground. Sitting on the snow leopard¡¯s back, Gu Qing Shan silently praised this mount. The low temperatures and strong wind in the sky werepletely isted outside the leopard¡¯s aura. While the leopard was running fast, it was also very stable, which made sitting on its back a pleasurable experience. An hourter. The snow leopard had traversed therge ocean to reach a desert. ¡ª¡ª-there was a fixed teleportation point leading from the Eastern Deste Grotto to the Western Sea Grotto here. Li Qiu Yu exined: ¡°We¡¯re going to wait here until nightfall to leave the Eastern Deste Grotto¡ª¡ª also, little brother Qiu Shan, us women are really quite delicate, braving the outside wind and sun for the past few days had caused us to turn a bit tanned, so we¡¯re going to rest up a bit and do some skin maintenance. You were a close aide of your n¡¯s young master before, so you should know how to cook and clean right? We¡¯ll leave it to you¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitated a bit, then said: ¡°Alright¡± ... Night fell. The three of them reached the western-most region of the desert and stopped in front of a rock that was around half the size of an adult. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be going first¡± Li Qiu Yu said. She then leapt onto the rock and suddenly vanished. Gu Qing Shan followed her lead and also leapt on, then became stunned. Standing on top of the rock, he no longer saw the desert, but instead an abandoned cave. Gu Qing Shan looked down. He was standing in a hole at the deep end of the cave. The rock was right underneath his feet. ¡°Get up¡± Li Qiu Yu was worried that he might not have learnt any martial arts, so she grabbed his hand and pulled him out of the hole. Following that, Zhao Qiong also appeared inside the hole. The three of them left the cave and walked up to the cliffside just outside. ¡ª¨Cjust like how he entered the Eastern Deste Grottost time, they were going to have to jump. Li Qiu Yu looked at the poor wrought iron bracelet on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, then scoffed: ¡°No need for you to use this thing anymore, that would harm our School of Shan Hai¡¯s reputation¡± She took out a bone bracelet and tossed it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Put this on, then jump¡± Gu Qing Shan received it. [Bone Deste Beast bracelet, a symbol of identity within the School of Shan Hai. Usable within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts to enter the Western Sea Grotto and enter the School of Shan Hai¡¯s vicinity] [This bracelet can summon a bone beasts to fight for you] [Owner: Li Qiu Yu] Gu Qing Shan casually put the wrought iron bracelet away, then put on the bone bracelet. He looked down the cliff, then jumped. The wind howled. Around the walls, numerous fierce and terrible presences appeared from the surrounding corpses. Those presences surged in like a storm towards Gu Qing Shan. At this time, a faint glow appeared from the bone bracelet. Due to this faint glow, the threatening consciousnesses simply swept across Gu Qing Shan before moving away, allowing him to continue falling. All of a sudden, a bright glow. Gu Qing Shan felt the heaven and earth turning over themselves, then his surroundings abruptly changed as his feet touched water. A new world appeared before him. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing on a boundlesslyrge sea. On top of the raging sea was a mountain that hung upside down. The mountain was practically the sky itself, hiding among the clouds while being sorge that no end could be seen in sight. ¡°Mountain and sea... so that is why it is the School of Shan Hai¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Plop! He fell into the sea. Chapter 1235 - Wind Listener

Chapter 1235: Wind Listener

Through the sea continuing downwards, there was a city. This city belonged to the School of Shan Hai. After 30 minutes, Gu Qing Shan had gone through numerousyers of testing to stand in front of this famous School¡¯s VIPs. ¡°Is he that child?¡± a man with a long beard wearing a white coat asked. ¡°Indeed, Extinguishing Saintly Hands sir, after all of our tests, his identity had been confirmed beyond any doubt¡± Li Qiu Yu replied. ¡°I heard that you gave him a name, Li Qiu Shan?¡± Thousand Saints de Venerate¡ª¡ª¨C as well as Li Qiu Yu¡¯s big brother, Li Chun Dao asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Li Qiu Yu replied. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit hasty?¡± Li Chun Dao appeared full ofints. ¡ª¨Csister, why did you suddenly take in a little brother? ¡°It was after careful considerations that I granted him a name, and he also agreed¡± Li Qiu Yu didn¡¯t care to hear hisints, instead, staring straight at her brother and red back at him. Brother, you don¡¯t know just how good this kid¡¯s cooking¡ª¡ª no, I mean¡ª¡ª- how excellent his spirit linking talents were. While the pair of brother and sister talked through their eyes, another man with a sword on his back looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Child, I want to ask you. When you were at the School of Fei Yu, why did you suddenly tell Zhao Qiong to kill Steward Liu?¡± Gu Qing Shan had already noticed his man beforehand. He was also a swordsman, he gave off quite a considerable presence, and the sword on his back didn¡¯t seem to be a normal item either. There were three kinds of Combatants in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts: Bone Masters, Spirit Linked Martial Artists, and Weapon Wielders. This man is most likely a Weapon Wielder. Gu Qing Shan immediately felt itchy, wanting to spar with him and feel the extent of his swordsmanship. But it was not the time for that yet. He slightly lowered his head and replied with a slightly trembling voice: ¡°Because in our School of Fei Yu, only the Patriarch and the Elders were qualified to open the secret room, but since Steward Liu was the one who arrived, something must have happened¡± ¡°Just because of that?¡± the man continued to ask. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°And also, as far as I can remember, the cherry blossom forest of our School of Fei Yu had never had fog in the middle of the night, but when Steward Liu opened the door, fog immediately poured in, so the situation outside must have been extremely unique¡± That man said: ¡°Then, you noticed two points of discrepancy?¡± ¡°Yes, I felt that was more than enough¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The man praised: ¡°Hm, how very sharp, no wonder you managed to survive and return from the battlefield¡± At this point, the conversation was over. All of a sudden, an elusive female voice sounded: ¡°Li Qiu Shan, have you felt any changes recently?¡± From the void of space, a woman wearing a crimson robe descended from above, standing in the middle of everyone. She was extremely pretty, her eyes were like the reflections of moonlight in a deep bog, her lips a healthy pink on top of a snowyplexion, her hair long and flowing as a waterfall, there was a faint glint of a star in between her eyebrows. Li Qiu Yu pulled on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeves and gestured with her eyes for him to quickly bow. Everyone quickly bowed to greet her: ¡°Greetings, Dean¡± Seeing this reaction, how could Gu Qing Shan not recognize who this was? This woman was the Dean of the School of Shan Hai, a legendary character in all the 8 Grottos of the world, Shan Hai Qi Xia. Gu Qing Shan respectfully bowed: ¡°Yes there were, a few strange runes had appeared on my arm¡± Everyone turned to his arm but didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°When did you notice this?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked again. ¡°In the past, I had practiced some fist techniques and archery, which I recently did again during my free time. After that, the runes appeared¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. This was all true, so this was immune to lie detection. Gu Qing Shan then made a gesture to throw a punch. Faint rune patterns then appeared on his arms. Everyone was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s a bit too arbitrary¡± the sword wielding man sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right, that is a bit too arbitrary, is it that simple to be a Spirit Linked Martial Artist?¡± Li Chun Dao agreed, then asked. The long-bearded man in a white coat replied: ¡°Not at all. I had to undergo many processes at the time: I had to bathe, fast, light an incense and coat my fists with numerous secret medicine; after that, I recited various martial scriptures for three whole days before I managed to activate my Spirit Linked Extinguishing fists¡± An old man added: ¡°This old man had only seen one other person like this throughout my entire life¡± ¡°Who?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. ¡°Dean, it was the founder of our School of Shan Hai, your father¡± the old man replied. ¡°Regretfully, he lost his life in the great tomb¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia was a bit sorrowful. Everyone turned to Gu Qing Shan. Such a young man... does he really have that level of terrifying talents? Or perhaps, the power he formed a spirit link with had already surpassed the understanding of this world? The atmosphere became a bit sensitive. After a few moments, Shan Hai Qi Xia said: ¡°Li Qiu Shan, as you currently are, you have formally be a Spirit Linked Martial Artist¡± ¡°Huh, then what should I do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, still a bit clueless. Shan Hai Qi Xia put her pure white jade palm up in front of herself and said: ¡°Come, use your Spirit Linked fist technique to strike me once¡± ¡°But senior Zhao said that I might attract an Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°It¡¯s ok, all of us are here, there¡¯s no need for you to fear¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied. Gu Qing Shan walked forward and threw a punch at her palm. ¡ª¡ªother than a curt sound of a hit, there were no other changes. Everyone was a bit disappointed. ¡°Very well, it seems that no powers have manifested yet, let us confirm itter on¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia said. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit, then felt like he didn¡¯t need to hide his strength, or act like a young teenager who doesn¡¯t understand anything any longer, so he simply told them straight: ¡°This Spirit Linked fist technique seemed to be triggered by a second strike¡± Li Qiu Yu immediately reminded him: ¡°Oi, you brat, if you tell everyone your trump card, who¡¯s going to let you hit them the first time from now on?¡± Li Chun Dao loudly rebuked her: ¡°Nonsense, would any of us here arbitrarily reveal it?¡± He then turned to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°But don¡¯t do that again next time, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t tell others about it¡± Gu Qing Shan understood that they were reminding him out of goodwill, so he smiled and replied: ¡°It¡¯s ok, this is only my first Spirit Linked technique¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Ceven if you know, how would you stop the Divine Skill [Skyfall]? Lightning [Dreamjolt]? Or me calling your name? Or... Force me to use my sword? Or the Dance? Everyone at the scene were highly experienced people, so they immediately understood: ¡°So it is a spirit link that can only trigger after hitting the first strike, that¡¯s quite a considerable prerequisite¡± Everyone understood. ¡°So that was how it was¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia casually replied. Nine rays of light slowly manifested behind and circled around her. ¡°Come, your second strike¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia said. Since it had gotten to this, Gu Qing Shan was a bit concerned and said: ¡°Please be careful, this strike seems to be very powerful, although it can¡¯t hurt you, I think it will destroy certain defensive techniques on you¡± Everyone chuckled. Li Qiu Yu red at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, just care about yourself. If the Dean wants to stop your strike, she doesn¡¯t even need to use any defenses¡± But beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, after hearing Gu Qing Shan, Shan Hai Qi Xia pondered a bit before forming a different hand seal. The nine rays of light once again returned behind her, manifesting into hundreds of thousands of colorful lights that illuminated her like a goddess. ¡°That should be enough,e¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied. Gu Qing Shan then swung his fist towards her palm. ¡ª¡ªthis was the power that came from that entity! Spirit Linked Martial Arts, [Inch Destion]! As his fist met her palm, all of her colorful lights were scattered like fog in the wind,pletely vanished in a single moment. The countless ornaments that Shan Hai Qi Xia was wearing uttered a howl, followed by a faint sh of light before goingpletely silent The ground began to tremble. Oo¡ª¡ª- ooong¡ª¡ª ooo¡ª- A heavy resounding call erupted from deep underground that disseminated in every direction. ¡°This strike is able to destroy all defensive means, oh no¡ª¡ª¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s expression changed: ¡°The Divine Beast Spirit Guardian has awoken! Extinguishing Saintly Hands, Old Man Embracing Bones, quicklye with me to soothe the mountain Spirit Guardian!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The long-bearded white coat man and an old man replied, then vanished with Shan Hai Qi Xia from the room. Everyone fell intoplete silence. They were all staring at Gu Qing Shan. This kind of gaze... Gu Qing Shan rxed himself, feeling them to be a bit uncalled for. What are you looking at me for? I¡¯m just a bumpkin young man, you told me to throw a punch, so I threw a punch, there¡¯s nothing else even if you keep looking at me. ... A long whileter. ¡°Very well, you may leave. Wait outside¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia said. Gu Qing Shan stood up, bowed to all the VIPs in the room, then left. As he left, he heard everyone begin to discuss the matter of Zhao Qiong¡¯s promotion. Quite obviously, the School of Shan Hai had already conducted numerous investigations and re-investigations, all of which turned up without any issues, so the VIPs weren¡¯t too concerned. Only the two strikes he made were unexpected. As for what kind of thing this unexpected urrence was going to bring him, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know yet. Gu Qing Shan simply waited outside the door. Both Li Qiu Yu and Zhao Qiong were still inside, and since their meeting wasn¡¯t over, they still hadn¡¯t decided where he would stay, so he had nothing to do but wait here. Without anything to do, Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky. Although I said sky, it was actually the blue ocean. Above the ocean wasn¡¯t the sky, but rather a mountain. Then what about above the mountain? Most likely, also not the sky, but rather that tomb. Huh. What a wondrous world. Gu Qing Shan looked around. Under the reflections from the surface of the water, every structure in this city appeared to be painted in ck, making them seem mysterious and dignified, giving off an indescribable sense of safety as they looked down at it from above. A few momentster. Zhao Qiong and Li Qiu Yu both emerged. Li Qiu Yu grabbed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist, then poured a handful of sand onto his bone bracelet. The sand was then slowly absorbed into the bracelet, turning it a golden color. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This is sand¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s sand, but what is it for?¡± Li Qiu Yu stroked his head again, then answered: ¡°A proof of identity for neers, by which you can go to the Study Lodge to learn¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued further: ¡°Then, from now on I¡¯m part of the Study Lodge; where I would begin my studies right away and learn various knowledge with other people?¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t have that much free time, you can only go there when you have time for yourself, while normally¡ª¡ª¡± Li Qiu Yu disyed a yful smile and said: ¡°Congrattions for bing a Wind Listener, from now on, you¡¯ll be apanying big sister on various missions¡± ¡°Wind Listener?¡± Gu Qing Shan instinctively repeated that title. Zhao Qiong exined to him: ¡°This is a department of our School of Shan Hai, devoted to the research of ¡®Secrets¡¯ and ¡®Mysteries¡¯, it¡¯s a very well-respected position¡± ¡°Li San Lang, do your best¡± Chapter 1236 - Attending class

Chapter 1236: Attending ss

The sound of gentle wind chimes faintly resounded within the room. ¡°Ah¡ª- not enough sleep¡ª¨C¡± Li Qiu Yu yawned and sat up from her bed, then randomly draped herself with a cloak, walking towards her makeup and wardrobe closet. She then suddenly stopped. ¡°¡ª¡ªhuh? What is that smell? It¡¯s so good!¡± Li Qiu Yu stormed out from her bed chambers towards the kitchen. A thin young man was cooking breakfast while wearing an apron. Meat buns had been braised to perfection, coupled with seven side dishes, a pot of white porridge, two small tes of fresh chili oil, and a te of peeled fruits. Li Qiu Yu reached her hand out to take a meat bun. The juices flowed from every bite. So good! She then tried the side dishes. Crisp, sour, spicy, each of them had its own taste and texture. Then she couldn¡¯t help but crave a bit of porridge to go with them¡ª¡ª- How can white porridge taste this good? It tastes like there¡¯s some sort of sea vor in here, yet it goes down so easily! Using her chopsticks, she picked out a bit of chili from the chili oil and sipped it with the porridge. Sure enough, a meal is neverplete without this spicy taste! After that, she cleansed her pte with the various fruits, which brought her tastebuds to ecstasy. Li Qiu Yu silently put her chopsticks down and sat still for a few moments. Li Qiu Yu suddenly put her hand out to rub Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head and said: ¡°Li San Lang, if you were just ten years older, I¡¯d probably propose to you right now¡± Gu Qing Shanined: ¡°Just look at yourself right now, running out to eat before you even put your clothes on properly, aren¡¯t you afraid of shing everything?¡± ¡°Do you have the courage to actually take a look though? Thisdy will just send you flying if you even try!¡± Li Qiu Yu giggled, then returned to her room to apply her makeup and changed her clothes. Gu Qing Shan froze, still full ofints. You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t dare to take a look. But I have inner sight... I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d just run out like that... A few momentster, when Li Qiu Yu reappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan, she had once again taken the form of a graceful young woman. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had already served everything onto the table, then started to brew some tea. One full steamer of meat buns, seven side dishes, two bowls of porridge, two small tes of fresh chili oil, and arge te of fruit. As well as a pot of newly brewed tea. Li Qiu Yu swallowed her saliva, butined against what she actually thought: ¡°You¡¯re only using these snacks as breakfast?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much time in the morning, don¡¯t count on me to make an entire feast so early in the day¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly rebuked her. ¡°Oh well, I usually just have some noodles to fill myself for the morning, eating at home like this is already better¡± Li Qiu Yu said emotionally. ¡°Hey, when can I get my own amodations? It¡¯s a real issue for an unmarried man and woman like us to be staying together like this¡± Gu Qing Shan reminded her. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, young man, you probably haven¡¯t even kissed someone on the lips, don¡¯t go and use that unmarried man and woman excuse in front of hisdy¡± Li Qiu Yu rolled her eyes and scoffed at him. Kissing on the lips? You¡¯re bragging about something so simple? Gu Qing Shan puffed out his chest and proudly said: ¡°Can you stop looking down on people like that? I¡¯ve just been busy with my own things without time to pursue those things¡± ¡°Is that so, what an early bloomer you are then¡ª¨C right, little brother, have you actually been in a rtionship before? I heard that taking a bride home at your age is amon urrence for the countryside like yours, so why I do feel that you¡¯re still¡ª¡ª¡± Li Qiu Yu then took a sip of porridge and stopped herself from saying the rest of the sentence. Gu Qing Shan froze. ¡ª¡ª¡ªI really can¡¯t handle this woman. ¡°I¡¯m going to skip this subject. And I¡¯m just staying here temporarily for a few days, once my personal amodations are arranged, I¡¯ll be moving out¡± he sternly said. Li Qiu Yu nced at him, took arge bite from a meat bun, and didn¡¯t answer. You want personal amodations? That¡¯s impossible. ¡ª¨Cit¡¯s because of your ridiculous Spirit Linked fist technique, that single strike almost scared the entire upper brass to death. The spirit of the School¡¯s guardian that was attached to the sect master was struck so hard it¡¯s now traumatized. If there isn¡¯t anyone to specifically look after you, how do you think everyone is going to sleep properly at night? Thinking of it from another perspective, when you sessfully link your next fist technique, if you happen to draw the attention of a sealed Apocalypse or people from other Schools, do you think you¡¯re going to mature in peace? ¡ª¨Cthisdy purposely volunteering to help you is already your blessing of several previous livesbined! Li Qiu Yu triumphantly enjoyed the fresh chili oil while monologuing in her mind. She then peeled a few pieces of fruit and chowed down. ¡ª¨Cwait a moment. ¡°Hey, San Lang, you made so much food; I¡¯m not going to get fat if I ate it all, am I?¡± she hesitantly asked. Gu Qing Shan was drinking tea while reorganizing what he learnt from cooking today, then raised his chin up and replied: ¡°They¡¯re all diet ingredients, I specifically did my research for them so you can eat as you please¡± ¡°You specifically researched this?¡± Li Qiu Yu was shocked. ¡°Hm, there¡¯s a few people who like to eat snacks, but are afraid of getting fat, so I¡¯ve been researching this side of culinary arts¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Saying so, he poured Li Qiu Yu a cup of tea. ¡°Drink this after you¡¯re done eating. This is beneficial to your skin while also raising your spirit, it takes nothing less than someone of my caliber to brew tea like this¡± he muttered. Li Qiu Yu received the cup, lightly sniffed it, then took a small sip before drinking the entire cup at once. She looked at him from top to bottom, once again evaluating this young man¡ª¡ª- Sighing, Li Qiu Yu muttered: ¡°Li San Lang, I¡¯m going to say it again, if you were ten years older, I would really propose to you right now¡± The young man apparently thought of something, his expression became tense, then immediately refused: ¡°No! Definitely not!¡± Li Qiu Yu froze. What kind of reaction is that? Aren¡¯t I pretty? ¡ª¡ªno that can¡¯t be right, there are too many men courting me among the various Schools of the 8 Grottos to even count. She suddenly thought of something and smiled: ¡°What, do you think your status is so low that you¡¯re not worthy of me?¡± The young man instantly shook his head, and replied with a serious expression: ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling you to give up that thought as soon as possible. A woman like you is nothing but extra work for me, I¡¯ll draw even more trouble than I already do. In short, even if I were ten years older, I would still not put you as part of my considerations¡± The room fell to silence. ¡°Li San Lang! You sure know how to talk, don¡¯t you!¡± ¡°Hey! Why did you suddenly act up!?¡± ... Half an hourter. The Study Lodge. Li Qiu Yu escorted him to ss, snorted, then turned to leave. Gu Qing Shan had no other choice but to stand in the middle of the room, introducing himself to other students of his age: ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Li Qiu Shan, I came from the Eastern Deste Grotto, my hobby is studying¡± Silence. The other students just stared at him. Everyone was focused on his swollen face. ¡ª¡ª-he looks absolutely terrible. Did he fall from a tree? Got robbed? Or ran into some Apocalypse? Gu Qing Shan shrugged and looked for a random ce to sit. ¡°Hey guy, you said you were Li Qiu Shan?¡± a thug-looking male student asked. ¡°Ah, I am¡± Gu Qing Shan politely replied. ¡°And that was her excellency Li Qiu Yu earlier?¡± another male student whose arms were filled with tattoos asked. ¡°Yes, that was her¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Those male students then turned away. A few momentster, a white-haired old teacher walked into the room and stood on the podium. ¡°Morning, today morning was supposed to be a practicalbat ss, but your teacher has temporarily gone out for a mission, so now we¡¯re going to study history¡± ¡°Fuuu¡ª-¡± Every student in the room deted like a balloon and sighed disappointedly. Some of them simply left the ss, othersid sprawled all over the table, some opened their books, while some just straight up started chatting; but overall, no one really expected much from this ss. Gu Qing Shan was also a bit disappointed. At the start, he heard that they would teach the practical foundational knowledge of the three main Professions, who would¡¯ve thought it would instead be a history ss. The old teacher didn¡¯t care about the reaction of everyone, he simply cleared his throat and began reciting from his book: ¡°Now then¡ª¡ªst time we were talking about the structure of the School and its branches¡± ¡°2700 years ago, the founding sect master of our School of Shan Hai divided the School into several departments in ordance to their authority and responsibilities¡± ¡°The Wind Listeners, those who deal with ¡®Secrets¡¯ and ¡®Mysteries¡¯; they travel the world, acting as scouts during times of war, and are expected to enter the great tomb when researching the Apocalypses¡± ¡°Book Researchers, those who research all abnormalities that appear from the great tomb; they travel the world, tasked with the protection and procurement of our School¡¯s books and secrets, during times of war, they belong to the priority protected rank of personnel; during the research of the Apocalypses, only very few with fighting strength are allowed to apany others onto the field¡± ¡°Eliminators, there¡¯s not much to say about them, most of you want to be Eliminators and fight the Apocalypses¡± ¡°As for our Study Lodge, we¡¯re tasked with teaching you various knowledge, cultivation, as well as some foundational secrets¡± Gu Qing Shan listened for a short while and paid attention, but then realized that it wasn¡¯t any important knowledge, rather they were things that he would find out sooner orter, so he stopped listening. He just sat there and touched the bruises on his body. ¡ª¡ª-I just stated things clearly ahead of time, did she have to react so hysterically? She really is ruthless, with no consideration for my current young disguise at all. Now that I think about it, I was a bit panicked at the time so I didn¡¯t think too much about my words. When I joined Bai Hua sect, Shifu had taught that one cannot offend women that are both beautiful and powerful, I can¡¯t believe I actually forgot that lesson? While he was silently regretting his choices, the thug-looking student from before loudly shouted: ¡°I think you already taught this twice already, can¡¯t you teach something else?¡± All the students loudly agreed. The old teacher smiled, then flipped over a few pages and said: ¡°Since all of you already know, we¡¯re going to talk about the fusion of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡± ¡°9000 years ago, our Tomb of Myriad Beasts managed to fuse 90% of the Animal realm fragments, after which neither the Wraith realm nor the Asura¡¯s Era of Eternal War tried to offend us, who can tell me why?¡± The students all deted again, toozy to even reply. Only a slightly chubby student was specifically named and had no choice but to stand up and pointed up above: ¡°Isn¡¯t that because we made a huge tomb pop out right above? Old teacher, you already taught this many times as well, can you teach us about what sir Extinguishing Saintly Hand had done recently? Or sir Banishing Sword Saint?¡± The students loudly agreed again. ¡°Good answer, now we¡¯re going to continue from there...¡± This time, the old teacher didn¡¯t change the content and simply continued reciting from his book. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes wide and stopped his hand. What? What were you saying just now? He suddenly sat up straight and became extremely focused. Chapter 1237 - The second spirit linking

Chapter 1237: The second spirit linking

In ss, every student justid all over their tables,pletely unable to mount any semnce of interest in the lesson. While the old teacherpletely ignored the circumstances and continued to recite from his book monotonously and mechanically. ¡°When the great tomb manifested, a rain of corpses and blood descended from above¡± ¡°The underground of our Tomb of Myriad Beasts suddenly manifested billions of bones and corpses that each gave off immense miasma¡± ¡°Fortunately, as we were the original inhabitants of this world, we were able to use our connection with the world to move through its natural barriers and traverse freely between the Grottos¡± ¡°Anybody from other worlds would only die by the miasma of those corpses¡± ¡°For the past few thousand years, we¡¯ve slowly but surely researched the Apocalypse, even eliminating a few weaker ones, as well as sealing away a few others. However, against the especially powerful Apocalypses, we would still be helpless to do anything but perish¡± ¡°For that reason, all of you must quickly mature¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll go on to exin how some of the past literary experts have described the Apocalypses...¡± ¡°The Darkness Apocalypse, is an Apocalypse that will strip away the sense of sight as well as all senses of perception, it...¡± ... ¡°The lesson is over today, you¡¯re dismissed¡± The old teacher closed his book and left. The students awoke from their dreams one by one. ¡°Hm? We¡¯re done?¡± one of them yawned and asked. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go back and have lunch¡± another student stretched his back and said. The students all left the ssroom one by one. Gu Qing Shan sat still for a while. He had never heard any of this knowledge before, so even though the old teacher just rambled on mechanically, he was still absorbing it like a sponge. However, regarding the Apocalypses, the billions of corpses, as well as more detailed information regarding the great tomb, the old teacher only stopped at the most basic descriptions, neglecting to go deep into their truths and secrets. It was like he only found an itch without being able to scratch it! Gu Qing Shan sighed. In the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, ¡®Secrets¡¯ and ¡®Mysteries¡¯ are things of the highest value, so they would naturally not be randomly disclosed to neers in a ce like this. Seems like I¡¯ll have to think of another way if I want to quickly collect the information I want. Since I¡¯m now a Wind Listener, tasked with the responsibility to find and research ¡®Secrets¡¯ as well as ¡®Mysteries¡¯, I can probably put in some effort here. He pondered for a bit, then slowly stood up and prepared to go back. It would soon be noon, so he needed to return and rest quickly, as there was another ss in the afternoon. As he reached the entrance of the ssroom, he was stopped by a group of people. Gu Qing Shan looked at them. They were the thug-like young men from this morning, as well as many others who also had tattoos all over their bodies, surrounding Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. This group of youngsters, are they thinking of bullying the neer? Then... Gu Qing Shan slowly clenched his fist. The group of teenagers gestured to one another with their eyes, then stood still without moving while continuing to gesture. ¡°Greeting, big brother Shan!¡± They all called out in unison. ¡°Aya, aya, big brother Shan, after your arrival, we finally have a boss¡± the thug-like student said. Another young man with a fierce expression said: ¡°That¡¯s right, the cruelest ughtering man in our School of Shan Hai is Li Chun Dao, and the most seductive Bone Master Li Qiu Yu is also a renowned character, and you are their younger brother!¡± The teenagers all said: ¡°Please be our boss, big brother Shan!¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. So they didn¡¯t want a fight... ¡°You want me to be your boss?¡± he asked again. ¡°That¡¯s right, with big brother Shan¡¯s arrival, our reputation would soar through the roof. We¡¯ve all gathered here this noon to invite big brother Shan for our lunch reception!¡± another teenager said. ¡°Please honor us, big brother Shan!¡± ¡°Please honor us, big brother Shan!¡± Gu Qing Shan scratched his head, acting a bit embarrassed. He wasn¡¯t against mingling with people of the same age, since that would be more natural for his act; not to mention, it was nothing but a meal. ¡°Now that¡¯s not appropriate at all, it would be costly for you¡± he said. One of the teenagers replied: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be concerned about, we still have plenty that we got from the poor sods the previous time, big brother Shan can feel at ease¡± Everyoneughed. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s smile slowly receded. ¡°Money you got? How did you get it?¡± he asked. The thug-like teenager answered: ¡°We protected them, so they gave their money to us out of gratitude¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯re stronger than they are!¡± another teenager called out. ¡°That¡¯s right, strong people deserve certain privileges¡± ¡°Like people like big brother Shan, who should naturally be the leader of our Study Lodge¡± The teenagers all called out full of life and vitality. Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°How unfortunate, if you had been able to earn that money yourself, I would have probably epted your invitation¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s where you got your money from, I¡¯m not going¡± He lightly pushed the people in front of him to one side and walked out. Silence. Everyone exchanged nces. What does that mean? Someone called out, seemingly frustrated: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought Li Chun Dao¡¯s younger brother would be a good student, looking down on people like this¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m looking down on you¡± He looked at the teenagers and sincerely told them: ¡°Power isn¡¯t something you use to bully the weak, because bullying the weak isn¡¯t hard¡ª¡ª- and because of how easy it is, it gives you a sense of false strength¡± ¡°There¡¯s a special name for people who do such things¡ª¡ª- thugs. So before you pin that title onto yourselves, I hope you will have seriously made up your mind¡± ¡°Someone who could truly be considered strong must face true challenges, for example¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Giving up all material possessions, focus on training your skills, travel the world, challenge those you know to be stronger than yourselves for the sake of surpassing them, surpassing everyone and stand at the very peak of the world watching over all living beings¡± ¡°Or to win against the Apocalypse that brings despair to all living beings, swearing yourselves to protecting those you consider worthy ofying down your lives for¡± ¡°This is the life of a strong person who lives up to their strength¡± ¡°All of you, I hope that you can use money that you earned yourself in order to invite me next time¡± ¡°When that happens, maybe I¡¯ll let you call me ¡®big brother Shan¡¯¡± He waved his hand and left the room. The teenagers werepletely silent. ¡°He... doesn¡¯t allow us to call him ¡®big brother Shan¡¯?¡± one of them was very confused. ... At the same time. A certain secret room. Several of the School¡¯s VIPs were having tea as they silently listened to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Tsk tsk, such a young and impulsive age, yet he doesn¡¯t rely on the two of you to look down on people¡± A silver-haired old man praised. ¡°What a decent young guy indeed, now I¡¯m tempted to take him in, what do you say he joins my Eliminators squad¡± Li Chun Dao said. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, he¡¯s already been determined to join the Wind Listeners, this is the sect master¡¯s decision¡± the long-bearded man in a white coat replied. Li Chun Dao cracked his neck, then silently put a de onto the table. The white coat man narrowed his eyes: ¡°You want to fight? My Extinguishing Hands can¡¯t be used against allies, so I¡¯m not going to fight you, if you want to, try and ask your sister if she¡¯s willing to let him go¡± Li Chun Dao turned to his sister, already prepared to spar. However, his sister was unusually calm this time around and lightly said: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t joke around, I¡¯m currently his acting guardian, so I can take good care of him while staying in the Wind Listeners. You, on the other hand, are constantly busy every day, how are you going to find the time to manage him?¡± Li Chun Dao frowned and didn¡¯t answer. A few momentster. He took a sip of his tea, then sighed: ¡°Fine, there¡¯s another ce that needs me to put out the fire, I¡¯ll be going first¡± He grabbed the de on the table and vanished right away. A female voice sounded. ¡°From what we¡¯ve seen, I can feel assured about this child. I¡¯ll leave him to you from now on, Qiu Yu, hope you don¡¯t mind it¡± ¡°Understood, sect master¡± ... Gu Qing Shan returned to his current dwellings after his afternoon ss. When he pushed the door open, Li Qiu Yu was sitting at the balcony terrace, looking down on the town below, apparently lost in thought. Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit, then apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what I said this morning was only a joke, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart¡± Li Qiu Yu turned around and red at him: ¡°Skip the nonsense, I¡¯ve almost starved waiting for you to return¡± The atmosphere became rxed again. Gu Qing Shan also rxed and rolled up his sleeves: ¡°Since breakfast was a bit simple, dinner will be more filling, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get everything ready soon¡± He went into the kitchen. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cooking skills naturally needed no descriptions, even an expert of the six arts, Qin Xiao Lou, felt delighted to eat a meal cooked by him, let alone Li Qiu Yu. After the meal. Li Qiu Yu didn¡¯t mention a word about getting married or not, only took out a bone fragment and put it on the table. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. ¡°Our School of Shan Hai¡¯s secret Source Flow Seal, capable of helping you quickly achieve the second stage of spirit linking¡± Looking at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s look of utter confusion, Li Qiu Yu patiently exined: ¡°The first spirit linking is to form a connection with the origin of the inheritance, sometimes, this process would take you to see unfathomable, inexplicable entities, perhaps even leading to an Apocalypse, do you understand this?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Li Qiu Yu continued: ¡°However, the second spirit linking, isn¡¯t quite as dangerous. It¡¯s merely to stimte your sense of perception, allowing you to further connect with the inheritance you already received and obtain the next step of your ability¡± ¡°Ah, I understand now, so it¡¯s meant to help me quickly evolve the inherited ability¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Indeed, that is exactly the case¡± Li Qiu Yu pointed at the bone fragment and said: ¡°As soon as you touch this unique bone fragment, your second spirit linking will be forcefully activated, from which you will obtain a new fist technique¡ª¡ª or even another kind of ability. Since no one knows for sure what you had inherited, I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell you what you will obtain either¡± She took out her folding fan and lightly spread it, sincerely telling him: ¡°You can begin, I¡¯ll be here to protect you, don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan then took the unique bone fragment in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯ll be another fist technique¡± He said that while smiling, but his voice was suddenly cut off. Hoh¡ª¡ª- He first felt an immense power transferring from that bone fragment before he found himself being pushed underground. The countless underground tunnels and the people within them quickly receded away from him. He was continuously falling down, and down, and down. Continuously descending¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan immediately understood that he was now in a soul-only state, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t fall so deeply underground. But isn¡¯t this spirit linking item supposed to help me activate my inheritance? Where is it leading me to? While Gu Qing Shan was pondering, he found himself no longer descending. A voice suddenly boomed into his ears: ¡¸ Save me! Hurry! ¡¹ Chapter 1238 - ight Cruiser

Chapter 1238: Night Cruiser

Hearing that voice, Gu Qing Shan immediately became cautious. Because this wasn¡¯t the voice of a person, rather the amalgamation of numerous tiny voices. Gu Qing Shan hadpletely no idea why he was here, nor where that voice came from. He looked around, only to find nothing but deste barren earth. The ground was filled with jagged rocks, devoid of all life, with only a single withered tree in his vision. ¡°Who are you!?¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted in question. ¡¸ Save me first, hurry! ¡¹ The voice urged. Gu Qing Shan wanted to say something else, but his consciousness suddenly became blurred for a moment. He instinctively looked up and opened his eyes. Only to see Li Qiu Yu holding the folding fan in her hand, still sitting across from him. The bone fragment had already fallen from his hand back onto the table. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Qiu Yu asked. ¡°What just happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked her in return. ¡°You suddenly fell asleep¡± Li Qiu Yu replied. She muttered: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone conducting a spirit linking like this before, by falling asleep...¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then fell into thought. Li Qiu Yu understood that Gu Qing Shan was pondering the mysticism of this spirit linking, so she knowingly refrained from bothering him. In the void of space, lines of glowing text quickly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan: [You¡¯vepleted the second spirit linking] [You¡¯ve experienced a cloning technique from within the inheritance: Night Cruiser] [Night Cruiser: When you enter a dream, your consciousness can manifest a clone, this clone is able to freely travel through all obstacles and arrive at any location, limited to one time per use] [Once you dispel the clone, or your clone is destroyed, you will have awoken from your dream] [Attention: This cloning technique can only be activated at night, during activation, you won¡¯t be noticed by others] [Continue practicing it to thoroughly grasp this cloning technique] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. ¡ª¡ªso a cloning technique like this was also possible. In the past, Shifu¡¯s [Thousands Incarnations] allowed her to act as an entire country a true sight to behold. Who would¡¯ve thought that I would now hold a unique cloning technique of my own? Watching him from the side, when Li Qiu Yu saw him smiling faintly, she asked: ¡°How¡¯s the spirit linking?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I think I have a faint understanding of it now, but I need to practice more to fully grasp it¡± Li Qiu Yu nodded: ¡°No one is able to fully grasp their power after a single spirit linking, you will need to undergo much practice and hardship, spending much effort and time to fully grasp your inherited knowledge¡± ¡°Is everyone the same?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, everyone was the same. Whether it was me, my brother, or the sect master, each of us had to constantly practice and trigger the sensation from within the inheritance before we managed to fully grasp our powers¡± Li Qiu Yu replied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll begin practicing now¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shanid his face on the table and closed his eyes. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Li Qiu Yu tapped him on the head and said in a displeased tone: ¡°Oi, you just said you were going to practice, why are you gettingzy already?¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly said: ¡°My sister, this inheritance can only be triggered when I go to sleep¡± Li Qiu Yu froze. Wait... Just now, he really did fall asleep before he triggered his spirit linking inheritance. Gu Qing Shan once againid his head on the table, adjusted himself into afortable position, and prepared to sleep. Watching him Li Qiu Yu felt a bit unfair. How could that be? Everyone had to work so hard, howe you get toplete your spirit linking simply by sleeping? ¡°Hey¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to sleep, go back to your room and sleep!¡± Gu Qing Shan really did go back to his room. He took off his clothes,id on the bed, and soon entered his nap. For cultivators, it was quite simple to control the state of their bodies. Gu Qing Shan would still be fine even if he doesn¡¯t sleep for over several hundred years. Now that he was a Sumeru Lord realm cultivator, he could even eject his soul vessel from his body without using a secret technique. But dreaming wasn¡¯t rted to one¡¯s cultivation or ability, it was simply luck. More importantly, he had only just arrived at the School of Shan Hai yesterday, he was naturally cautious during his first night, with many things to ponder and a lot to n for, so he was awake the entire night without sleeping. He had also been constantly fighting. For a very long while. Starting from his return from the Age of Old, after he took hold of the twin swords Heaven and Earth for himself: he returned to the 900 million World Layers; convinced Lin to join his side; dealt with the backflow of the Eternal Abyss; met up with Laura; saved Boss; performed the Dance with Zhang Ying Hao and Ye Fei Li; created his World Technique; traveled to Calming Soul Country; traveled to the secret passage of the Dusty World; searched for the Soul Shrieker¡¯s spear¡ª¨C which then became a shield that he left for Zhang Ying Hao to use; then fought against [Chaos]... He had truly been through a lot. Tonight, he had finally gotten a reason that forced him to sleep. Tonight. He didn¡¯t dream. ... Early morning. ¡°How wasst night?¡± Li Qiu Yu asked. ¡°Not good, things didn¡¯t go well¡± Gu Qing Shan looked dejected. Li Qiu Yu immediately felt a lot better and scoffed: ¡°I knew you were still missing something, how could there be such a simple thing in this world, achieving spirit linking by sleeping, I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing...¡± She left the kitchen while mumbling to herself, walking to the closet to change into today¡¯s clothes. Knock knock knock! Someone was knocking on the door. When Gu Qing Shan came to check, he found that it was Zhao Qiong who came. ¡°Senior Zhao, pleasee in!¡± he enthusiastically said. Zhao Qiong looked at him from top to bottom andmented: ¡°You seem to be in high spirits¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been in high spirits¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Not at all, I¡¯ve always felt that you seemed tired somehow, but not today¡± Zhao Qiong stroked his head and said. She went in and greeted Li Qiu Yu who had just finished changing. ¡°Ah, Zhao Qiong. Come and have breakfast with us, we can talk while we eat. That¡¯s right, I still haven¡¯t congratted you for your promotion¡± Li Qiu Yu said. Promotion? Gu Qing Shan looked at Zhao Qiong. Zhao Qiong¡¯s face became a bit flushed, then said embarrassedly: ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, since I finishedpiling my Book of Bones, coupled with the discovery of you and that piece of scale, followed by my cooperation with that legendary Sword Saint Gu against the Apocalypse¡ª¡ª although I didn¡¯t really do anything¡ª¡ª- I was promoted¡± ¡°Then now, you¡¯re¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Head Bookkeeper¡± Zhao Qiong replied. Li Qiu Yu added: ¡°One more promotion and she¡¯ll reach the same rank of management as my brother, above that is the sect master¡± ¡°How nice¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. The three of them sat down and enjoyed their breakfast. After the meal, Zhao Qiong took out a piece of bone and put it in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a book I specifically found for you, it recorded all of the knowledge in our School regarding Spirit Linked fist techniques, I hope that will give you a frame of reference¡± Gu Qing Shan and Li Qiu Yu exchanged nces. ¡°Thank you, senior Zhao, I definitely need this¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully took the piece of bone. Seeing that she was able to help him, Zhao Qiong also subconsciously smiled. She then said her goodbyes and left. Li Qiu Yu closed the door before asking: ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to think of a way to train your sleeping right now? That shouldn¡¯t be of any use to you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It can be, even if it won¡¯t help me now, it might in the future¡± ¡°You were afraid that she might feel disappointed¡± Li Qiu Yu asked him straight. ¡°Othersing to help you so happily always carry their best intentions¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Li Qiu Yu nced at him but said nothing else. The two of them silently had their tea, cleaned up, then left. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a quick look and see if I have any missions today, you can head to ss first, I¡¯ll call you if anythinges up¡± Li Qiu Yu said. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Do you still remember the way to the Study Lodge?¡± ¡°I do¡± ¡°Hm, do your best and study, don¡¯t bezy now¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m always looking to improve¡± ... 15 minutester. Gu Qing Shan once again reached the Study Lodge and found a ce to sit down. The other students in the room appeared quite excited. ording to the regr schedule, since yesterday¡¯s practicalbat ss was postponed, it would be made up for today. After a while of waiting. The old teacher who taught history yesterday slowly walked into the ssroom. ¡°Why are you here again!?¡± one of the students called out. ¡°That¡¯s right, teacher Liu should have been here to teach us today! I was looking forward to practical ss!¡± another studentined. The old teacher wasn¡¯t angry, nor did he answer them. He walked up to the podium, lightly ced his book on it, then took off his hat and ced it in front of his chest. He lowered his head. The ssroom slowly grew silent. The students gradually understood a certain thing. They sporadically stood up one by one, lowered their heads, and began to mourn. ¡ª¡ª¨Ctheir practicalbat ss teacher would never show up again. Chapter 1239 - Withered tree

Chapter 1239: Withered tree

Noon. Gu Qing Shan returned to his dwellings. He was responsible for cooking once again and Li Qiu Yu was responsible for watching him from the side. ¡°One of our practical ss teachers passed away¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he diced some meat. ¡°Hm, I know that¡± Li Qiu Yu replied. Gu Qing Shan nced at her. Li Qiu Yu shook her head: ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s a rule¡± ¡°What rule?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If a certain Apocalypse hadn¡¯t been fully understood, the detailed situation of those who die within it cannot be revealed¡± Li Qiu Yu replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded, expressing his understanding. A few momentster, the food was prepared. Li Qiu Yu helped prepare the table. The two of them sat down and had their meal. ¡°This is for you¡± Li Qiu Yu said. Gu Qing Shan received it, only to see that it was an identification. [Li Qiu Shan hadpleted his first spirit linking, now currently attempting to connect with the obtained inheritance to learn from it. Specified method: Sleeping] [Herby confirmed by Li Qiu Yu] Followed by her signature. ¡°What do I need this for?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A new practicalbat ss teacher has been selected, and you¡¯ll join them this afternoon. You need to quicklyplete your connection and obtain more from your Spirit Linked inheritance¡± Li Qiu Yu replied. Gu Qing Shan understood and said: ¡°So, you were afraid that I¡¯d sleep in the middle of my practicalbat ss, then not believe that I¡¯m actually trying to undergo spirit linking¡± He gave the identification back to her and asked: ¡°Can they prepare a nighttime environment?¡± ¡°You need a nighttime environment to attempt spirit linking?¡± Li Qiu Yu asked. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°That¡¯s no issue, the Study Lodge has some worlds that had been destroyed by Apocalypses. There¡¯s nothing inside, they¡¯re only for students to experience what things are like¡ª¡ª as long as you have the courage to sleep there, you can¡± She then added another line onto the identification: [Requires nighttime environment] ¡°Also, we have a mission soon, you need to quickly be stronger¡± ¡°Even a neer to the Wind Listeners like myself can participate in a mission?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A greenhouse flower will never be able to stand against the Apocalypse, not to mention your technique is able to destroy all defensive means; under certain circumstances, it can be extremely useful, which qualifies you to undertake missions¡± Li Qiu Yu replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Wind Listeners were responsible for collecting all ¡®Secrets¡¯ and ¡®Mysteries¡¯, so he had actually been looking forward to the first mission. Half-way through the meal, a piece of bone suddenly appeared in front of Li Qiu Yu. Li Qiu Yu received the bone, carefully read its content, and turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I won¡¯t be back tonight¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Li Qiu Yu replied: ¡°A special artifact had been reported on an ind in the vicinity of the Western Sea Grotto. Anyone who prayed to it can summon mes that envelope and consume any person of their choosing¡± ¡°There are two possibilities for that artifact, firstly, it is abative artifact with great power; secondly, it is the host of an Apocalypse¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯re going on a mission?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked Li Qiu Yu: ¡°That¡¯s right, I need to investigate and look into this Mystery, retrieve it if necessary, or destroy it if necessary. If I can¡¯t handle it on my own, I¡¯ll call for the Eliminators¡± ¡°I understand, be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He suddenly felt like he was acting too casually, so he added: ¡°I¡¯ve only just learnt one Spirit Linked fist technique, when I participate in the mission, I wouldn¡¯t be immediately killed off by some Apocalypse, will I?¡± Li Qiu Yu leered at him and asked: ¡°I¡¯ll be right there and you¡¯re still afraid?¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely replied: ¡°I am¡± ... When ss started in the afternoon, all the students were led onto the sparring grounds. The new practicalbat ss teacher was a veteran from the Eliminators, recognized by many students and admired by them all. Everyone was a bit excited. Combat. Fighting using supernatural powers was something that everyone aspired to do. The teacher gave out his orders. ¡°No need to attempt spirit linking today, all of you go to that side and pick out your own sparring opponents, I¡¯ll being to judge your skills and level of spirit linkingter¡± ¡°Anyone who had just begun to attempt spirit linking can head this way¡± ¡°You formed a spirit link with a weapon? Then go receive your foundational weapon scriptures and train¡± ¡°You, and you as well, since you¡¯re both Bone Master apprentices, head to the Bone Tower, focus on your senses there¡± While he was arranging the ss, he saw a piece of paper being handed to him. Gu Qing Shan. He gave the identification Li Qiu Yu gave him to the practical ss teacher. The teacher looked at the identification, then at him, disying a highly amused expression. Li Chun Dao, Li Qiu Yu, Li Qiu Shan. So this youngster is their brother. But this spirit linking method is a bit unbelievable... Although, this pair of brother and sister wouldn¡¯t mess around with this matter. After a while, the teacher reluctantly said: ¡°Li Qiu Shan... follow me¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The teacher brought him all the way to the back of the Study Lodge. This ce was a narrow path surrounded by tall walls, with very few people who came and went, and no one at all near the end. At the end of the path, on top of a fortified ck wall, there were several solemnly locked doors. ¡°The second door on the left is a world currently in its nighttime; it had been thoroughly destroyed, but we¡¯ve also cleaned up the Apocalypse as well, so it¡¯s very safe¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be sleeping inside¡± The teacher thought for a bit, then continued: ¡°During your spirit linking process, if you run into any issues you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me when you wake up¡± Gu Qing Shan bowed and said: ¡°Thank you, teacher¡± He took out a set of pillows and mattress from his bracelet, waited for the teacher to open the door, then went inside. The door was closed behind him. Gu Qing Shan looked around. It was certainly nighttime in this world right now. Everything had been destroyed. No living beings could be seen. The city looked like a destroyed gigantic robot that had already fallen to the ground, leaving only its tattered remains. Although this situation might incite fear in others, Gu Qing Shan felt extremely peaceful here. Because there wasn¡¯t anything in this ce, and nothing would ur. He looked for a rtively empty area, thenid out his mattress and pillow on top of the metal ground. ¡°Alright, let me see exactly what this cloning technique is about¡± He muttered,id on the bed, then slowly closed his eyes. A destroyed world. Enveloped by the shroud of night. Only a single young man was sleeping here. 10 minutes. 20 minutes. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan felt as if he was awake. But he knew that he was still sleeping. This was a miraculous sensation, almost indescribable by words. While in this state, something else seemed to exist in this world. It was something he couldn¡¯t recognize while he was awake. ¡¸ Save... me ¡¹ A weak voice resounded from underground. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. I¡¯m currently in another world, so why can I still hear that voice? What exactly is that voice? While he was wondering, his body began to descend. Just like the previous time, he went directly through solid ground, passing countless bones and corpses, hard rock and underground minerals,va, the world barrier, eventually leaving the nighttime world to appear at the School of Shan Hai¡¯s underground, then continued to descend. He continuously went down, and down, and down. He kept descending¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan recognized once again that he was currently in a soul state, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been able to travel so deep underground. The so-called [Night Cruiser] ability allows me to travel through any obstacle and manifest my body at any location. However, during each dream, I can only manifest a single time. Last time, I was unprepared so I didn¡¯t understand what happened; this time, I will need to pick the right ce to manifest. While he was thinking, his surroundings became bright. Deste, barren earth. The ground was filled with jagged rocks, devoid of all life, with only a single withered tree in his vision. Gu Qing Shan manifested his form in the faraway barrennd. ¡°Who was it? Who just called for help?¡± he asked. ¡¸ Me... hurry and save me... ¡¹ Following the voice, Gu Qing Shan only saw the withered tree. Strange. This ce is the School of Shan Hai¡¯s underground, why is there a lone world here, and why is there such a tree? ¡°What exactly are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted in question. The voice suddenly chuckled and spoke in a low tone: ¡¸ You who came from the future, he who became my ally through the witness of the Greatest Above the Star Crown, don¡¯t you recognize me? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan trembled for a split second. ¡°You are part of the Eternal Abyss?¡± ¡¸ No, I AM the Abyss ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was shocked. What he was witnessing was too eerie. He lightly touched the Abyssal ring, but it didn¡¯t react at all. ¡¸ Hurry, save me, we can talkter ¡¹the voice urged him. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent without answering. Suddenly, he waved his hands to hold the twin swords Heaven and Earth. A person appeared behind him, just a bit further away. A man carrying a sword on his back. Chapter 1240 - Surrounded

Chapter 1240: Surrounded

Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t turn around. He simply wielded the twin swords Heaven and Earth, asking: ¡°Now who might you be?¡± The sword-carrying man replied: ¡°That should be my question, I believe. After all, this ce is our School of Shan Hai¡¯s sealing grounds, I really couldn¡¯t imagine that someone would be able to move through theyers uponyers of encirclements to arrive here¡± His ¡®sword will¡¯ surged like the mountains and seas, constantly locked on Gu Qing Shan, as if ready to deal him a fatal strike at any moment. Gu Qing Shan chuckled. Through inner sight he had seen the other party. ¡ª¡ªwhen he was disying his fist technique to Shan Hai Qi Xia, this sword carrying man was there. He was a VIP of the School, the one called Banishing Sword Saint. ¡°You must be Banishing Sword Saint?¡± he questioned in return. Faint sword qi started emanating from his body. He put the Heaven sword away, then wielded the Earth sword in one hand and casually swung. That attitude angered his opponent. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking the questions here!¡± Banishing Sword Saint abruptly shouted. The sword on his back shed and transformed into hundreds of thousands of flying swords, almost like a gigantic river flowing through the sky, attacking Gu Qing Shan with unstoppable force. Gu Qing Shan raised his sword. Secret Art, [River Traversing Iron Sword]! Countless sword images manifested from the Earth sword, converging as a gigantic sword image that covered the sky,pletely blocking off the hundreds of thousands of flying swords above. ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng! The sound of shing metal, as rapid as pouring rain resounded through the air, numbing one¡¯s sense of hearing. However, regardless of how these flying swords attacked, that gigantic sword image remainedpletely still. ¡°How impressive¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly praised, ¡°You really were at the peak of Sword Saint realm, if we truly fought, victory and defeat would be tough to tell¡± Above the peak of Sword Saint realm was Convergence realm. The difference between their swordsmanship was only a hair apart, coupled with the various secret techniques and trump cards, if this battle were to continue, the results would be quite unpredictable. Banishing Sword Saint raised one hand. The rain of flying swords turned back into his sword and returned to his hand. ¡°One sword was able to stop my hundred thousand swords, your swordsmanship is truly admirable, but a battle isn¡¯t only dependent on swordsmanship. If you refuse to be honest, I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll leave our School of Shan Hai alive¡± Banishing Sword Saint said. ¡°I¡¯d like to try¡± Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t turn around and faintly dered. ¡ª¡ª-it had been long since he ran into a real swordsman, not to mention one whose skill was so close to his own, at this moment, his fighting spirit was boiling. Banishing Sword Saint¡¯s killing intent boiled and shouted: ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± His sword moved, once again splitting into hundreds of thousands of swords¡ª¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a female voice resounded. ¡°Halt!¡± Thousands of lights descended from above to separate the two of them. It was a long-haired woman in a red robe with a glittering star between her eyebrows. ¡ª¡ªDean of the School of Shan Hai, Shan Hai Qi Xia. Followed by a man with ten des on his back, a middle-aged man in a white coat, and a smiling old man whose eyes were narrowed to a slit, all appearing behind her. Thousand Saints de Venerate ¨C Li Chun Dao, Extinguishing Saintly Hands ¨C Zhang Jiu Bai, Old Man Embracing Bones ¨C Xu You Hai, as well as Banishing Sword Saint ¨C Wang Shun, the entire managing brass of the School of Shan Hai were gathered here. Wang Shun sheathed his sword and respectfully said: ¡°Dean, you¡¯ve arrived¡± ¡°Hm¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied, then focused her gaze on Gu Qing Shan. She calmly said: ¡°In the words of your cultivation culture, your grace Gu Qing Shan, fellow Dao seeker Gu, might you tell us the reason why you¡¯vee to our School of Shan Hai?¡± Gu Qing Shan sheathed his sword, a bit regretful. Since Thousand Saints de Venerate had recognized him in the past, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t surprised that Shan Hai Qi Xia could also recognize him. ¡ª¡ªwhat was regretful was that since so many of them had arrived, this sparring match between swordsmen was no longer possible. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and replied: ¡°Today, I came across your honored sect, sensing that someone was calling out to me, telling me to save them. I assumed it was an acquaintance, so I came to take a look¡± Everyone exchanged nces. ¡ª¡ª-so you went straight down to the deepest sealing grounds of our School? Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s gaze moved slightly, then said: ¡°In the Eastern Deste Grotto, fellow Dao seeker Gu once acted to eliminate the unknown Apocalyptic monster, saving the lives of many. Since this was partially rted to our School of Shan Hai, I should be thanking fellow Dao seeker Gu, however¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°However, you don¡¯t understand why I had snuck into your School immediately after that?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. ¡°Indeed, if you don¡¯t mind, please answer this query of mine¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then said: ¡°How about this, what exactly were you doing in this ce, exin that to me, perhaps we might be able to cooperate and achieve something quite reasonable¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia fell silent. He didn¡¯t answer my question, and instead questioned me in return. Had this person who fought against three Deities in the Age of Old always been so overbearing? Thousand Saints de Venerate ¨C Li Chun Dao suddenly said: ¡°Sword Saint Gu, you¡¯re alone by yourself, do you really think you can arbitrarily escape with all of us here?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Escape¡ª¡ª I won¡¯t escape, but if I wanted to leave, none of you will be able to stop me¡± He suddenly sighed and appeared sincere: ¡°There¡¯s no need to face one another with des and swords, I truly just wanted to know what happened here. After all, whoever called for help managed to see through my identity¡± ¡°Your identity should be clear to any world who is collecting information within the infinite worlds of the void, why would you pay so much attention to some unknown entity?¡± Old Man Embracing Bones ¨C Xu You Hai asked. Indeed. This was what everyone was most curious about. ¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t a nameless nobody, so it was easy for others to know who he was, yet he was using this as an excuse, saying that an acquaintance called out to him. Simply because someone recognized him as Gu Qing Shan, he immediately infiltrated into the deepest sealing grounds of the School of Shan Hai? No one would ever believe such nonsense. Watching their expressions, Gu Qing Shan understood their concerns. This School had been constantly fighting against the Apocalypse. These people. Are worthy of admiration. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, no one in the current era should know my identity, nor where I came from. I can guarantee, not even you know about it¡± Everyone exchanged nces. What does he mean by that? Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s expression changed a bit: ¡°Your grace said that was the truth¡ª¨C then you aren¡¯t Gu Qing Shan?¡± ¡°I am ¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But you also said that we do not know where you came from. Clearly we knew that your grace returned from the Age of¡ª¡ª¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia abruptly stopped. She fell into thought, then stared at Gu Qing Shan after a long while. Gu Qing Shan pointed at the dried-up tree a bit further away and continued: ¡°That thing immediately knew who I was when I was passing by, so please tell me about its secret¡± ¡°I know that in your world, secrets are things of great value. I can offer some secrets of my own as a transaction¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia pondered a bit, then replied: ¡°If your grace can show your sincerity, that isn¡¯t necessarily impossible¡± ¡°Dean!¡± Banishing Sword Saint ¨C Wang Shun worriedly shouted. Shan Hai Qi Xia shook her head and said: ¡°Sword Saint Gu truly isn¡¯t afraid of his current circumstances, so we had better be practical about this¡± ¡°Furthermore, Sword Saint Gu hade to our aid once before, he shouldn¡¯t be a viin, and our School of Shan Hai would naturally wee another ally¡± Hearing that, everyone had to agree. This person came without a sound or warning. None of our defensive measures managed to trap, or were even triggered by his presence. No matter the world or organization, they would think twice before offending such a person. The Dean is trying to turn this from an incident into a benefit. ¡ª¡ª-which would leave to be seen depending on how sincere Gu Qing Shan was about conducting a transaction. ¡°Show my sincerity...¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit, then asked: ¡°What secrets would you like to know?¡± ¡°We will need to discuss this¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied. ¡°Go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Shan Hai Qi Xia casually formed a soundproof barrier, then discussed it with the others. After a short while, they made their decision. Shan Hai Qi Xia dispelled the soundproof barrier, lightly smiled at Gu Qing Shan, then said: ¡°If you truly are willing to trade secrets with our School, please first reveal to us your true identity¡± ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t tell you that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then, please tell us, which world did your gracee from exactly?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that either¡± ¡°Who is your master?¡± ¡°My apologies, I can¡¯t reveal that¡± Everyone: ¡°...¡± ¡ª¨Coi, are you messing with us? Gu Qing Shan smiled, then said: ¡°Ask again, I can definitely give you an answer¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia calmed herself down, then asked: ¡°Is your grace rted to the Samsara?¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°That huh¡ª¡ª¡± Everyone held their breaths. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to summon a ck scepter adorned with a horned skull. ¡°This humble one is the Huang Quan Devil King, a Deity from the Huang Quan realm. This, I can reveal¡± Huang Quan realm! The king of the dead! Everyone felt shocked, their eyes locked closely on the eerie evil scepter in front of their eyes, unable to move away. Shan Hai Qi Xia quickly said: ¡°Then, your grace was also a member of the Samsara like us. Did youe here in an attempt to reorganize Huang Quan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. The reason for my presence itself is actually a secret, one that no one other than everyone present here knows about within the infinite worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If I tell you, I hope that you will be willing to tell me the secret of that tree in return¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia nodded: ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I came here this time in preparations to destroy the Wraith realm¡± Chapter 1241 - Path of [Void War God]

Chapter 1241: Path of [Void War God]

¡°Destroying the Wraith realm? Forgive me for speaking frankly, but you alone will not be able to aplish that¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia said. Everyone also took that as a natural answer. Although Gu Qing Shan became renowned through his battle in the past, it would still be impossible for him as a single person to triumph against the entire Wraith realm. Gu Qing Shan grinned and replied: ¡°Who said I was alone?¡± ¡°You mean you still have support?¡± Banishing Sword Saint ¨C Wang Shun couldn¡¯t help himself asking. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°All Combatants within the 900 million World Layers, all Abyssal monsters of the Eternal Abyss, countless Combatants under [Order], as well as the Deity and servants of [Chaos]. Naturally, there are also those whose identities cannot be disclosed, their strength far surpassing anything you could ever imagine; however, it would still be a while until they truly participate¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia exchanged nces with the people on her side. Her gaze met with Old Man Embracing Bones, then they both nodded. The two of them each had a different ability to discern lies and truth, both of which had been constantly active, and yet Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t tell a single lie. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif this was the truth, this was a truly astronomical event. Who would¡¯ve thought Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan had such great forces backing him? No wonder none of the School¡¯s defensive measures managed to stop him. What he was about to do was rted to a grandpetition between the void and the Samsara, a war whose repercussions would ripple far and wide! It seems that our caution towards Gu Qing Shan must be raised by a few levels. ¡°You disclosed such a shocking secret...¡± Old Man Embracing Bones muttered nkly. Everyone¡¯s expressions tensed up. They couldn¡¯t imagine that Gu Qing Shan would disclose such a disquieting secret so easily. The entire void will be holding their breaths for this war, as it would surely affect the fate of every world in existence. Gu Qing Shan gazed at his opposition, smiled, and said nothing else. The circumstances he spoke of was in the future, something that would ur after the Soul Shrieker¡¯s defeat¡ª¡ª- Speaking of the future while in the past, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words naturally didn¡¯t contain any lies, and it waspletely foolproof to any means of confirmation they had ess to. How would they know that it was something that would urter on? ¡°Was your grace truly only passing by our School of Shan Hai?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia cautiously asked. At this point, she was even more concerned about whether or not the other party was scheming something against the School of Shan Hai. After all, he had gathered the power of both [Order] and [Chaos], of the 900 million World Layers as well as the Abyss, such force wasn¡¯t something that her School of Shan Hai would be able to resist again. ¡°It could be said that I merely stumbled across your world. In reality, I never had any ns to enter your School in the first ce, I can guarantee that¡± As Gu Qing Shan spoke, Shan Hai Qi Xia and Old Man Embracing Bones slightly nodded to each other again. Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s eyebrows loosened. The truth again. My lie discerning technique is the most powerful within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, if he wanted to bypass it, he would need to be ten times more powerful than myself. Not to mention, I¡¯ve already seen Gu Qing Shan¡¯s previous sword strike. This person was most likely about as strong as I am, naturally, he might have countless other preparations, but he is definitely not ten times stronger than I am. While she was thinking, Gu Qing Shan spoke up again: ¡°Very well, I¡¯ve disyed my sincerity, I hope that the Shan Hai Dean will inform me of that dried tree¡¯s secret¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia nodded and said: ¡°That dried tree was an enemy of the Eternal Abyss, one-third of a strand of hair from the Space-Time Mystery Nest¡¯s Lord¡± ¡°Please continue¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°During the constant battles of the Samsara¡¯s past, our Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Wait a moment¡± Gu Qing Shan cut her off, ¡°May I ask, what did the Samsara in the past battle for?¡± With that question, Shan Hai Qi Xia felt even more at ease. So this Huang Quan Devil King truly isn¡¯t interested in reorganizing the Huang Quan realm. She exined: ¡°The Heavenly Pce vanished, Huang Quan broke part, the Human realm disappeared into the unknown. Humans instead scattered into the broken fragments of the two realms of Wraith and Beast Kings, whichid close to some broken fragments of the Asura realm and the Asura themselves. With so many worlds staying so close to one another, for both the sake of survival and to be stronger, they naturallypeted against one another¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. So after the disappearance of heavenly beings, only the weapons of Huang Quan remained, while the Wraiths and Beast Kings all disappeared without a trace. Only humans remained within the Samsara. This perfectly matched my conjectures and understanding, it should be the truth. Shan Hai Qi Xia continued: ¡°Our Tomb of Myriad Beasts had been consistentlyying low, nning on fusing 99% of the original Beast King realm fragments and bing unprecedentedly powerful, to the point that the Asuras and humans from the Wraith realm no longer dared to invade us¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, during the final fusion, a great tomb that spanned across our entire world abruptly manifested¡± ¡°Our ancestors ventured into the great tomb, bringing back with them powerful weapons and inheritance after the very first expedition¡± ¡°This secret couldn¡¯t be kept and was spread outside¡± ¡°Countless powerful entities from the void then arrived at our world to confirm the rumors, while we were helpless to stop them¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, innumerable Apocalypses erupted from the great tomb, eliminating those powerful entities in the mere blink of an eye¡± ¡°Including this Lord of the Space-Time Mystery Nest, his entire form erased by the Apocalypse, leaving only this strand of hair that managed to burrow underground, reaching this ce¡± ¡°It wanted to take control of us and reform its body¡± ¡°Despite everything we did, we still couldn¡¯t destroy it, leaving us no choice but to pay a great price to seal and trap it here¡± Listening to her, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the dried tree. ¡ª¡ª-so this actually was a strand of hair, a strand of hair from an enemy of the Eternal Abyss. No wonder it knew exactly who I am, most likely it managed to sense something from the Abyssal Ring I carry around. This isn¡¯t a domain that I can look into. After all, the mere consciousness of the Eternal Abyss¡¯s eyeball managed to erase the God of Life from existence. This strand of hair was already sealed away, and yet still managed to discover me and recognize my identity. These entities have already far surpassed my understanding, I have no way to determine the true degree of their power. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, lines of glowing text swiftly appeared in front of his eyes. [Attention, you¡¯ve triggered the following event:] [Event requirement: Eliminate the Lord of the Space-Time Mystery Nest¡¯s strand of hair, burrowing it in past history, never to rise up again] [This is rted to the fate of the infinite worlds of the void, bypleting this, you will receive the countless feedback of Causality from the void, using it to activate the method to obtain the ¡®Void War God¡¯ Title] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis [Void War God] title quest has been silent for so long; I didn¡¯t think that it would be triggered here of all ces. Is it because this monster was an entity of the void? Gu Qing Shan silently pondered but didn¡¯t draw any conclusions. At this point, the dried tree¡¯s voice once again resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: ¡¸ Don¡¯t believe them, listen to me. I have a way to release the power of that ring you carry, it will be thoroughly turned into your power, making you the most powerful person in this world! ¡¹ ¡¸ As long as you release me, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re rewarded as you deserve! ¡¹ It constantly talked and talked. Gu Qing Shan raised the Earth sword and silently asked: ¡°What do you think?¡± The Earth sword¡¯s mountainous heavy voice resounded: ¡¸ This thing isn¡¯t easy to kill, using [Earth¡¯s Choice] with your current strength will most likely require 50 million Soul Points ¡¹ ¡°That much?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡¸ Indeed. It¡¯s because I came from the Abyss that I have a chance to y it in the first ce. Any other weapon would not be able topletely y it as it would simply regenerate ¡¹the Earth sword replied. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. I¡¯ve already used up a lot of Soul Points, if I use up another 50 million Soul Points right here, my remaining Soul Points reserve would be less than 100 million. All that in exchanging for information regarding the [Void War God] Title... What exactly is the value of this Title? Is it really worth this much effort and expenditure? Gu Qing Shan recalled the start of everything. At the time, I gave up a unique Title: [Enemy of Chaos], to earn information regarding the [Void War God] Title. The War God UI also specifically gave me a reminder that this was a Title with the suffix of ¡®War God¡¯. Even now, I only have a single Title with ¡®War God¡¯ as the suffix. [Starme War God]. This Title can trigger the power of Causality, an extremely useful ability. In that case, what could be inferred from this was that the [Void War God] Title shouldn¡¯t becking... Gu Qing Shan only took a few seconds to ponder before he asked: ¡°Dean, you said that you spent a lot of effort only to seal it away?¡± ¡°That was indeed the case¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°If I can help you eliminate it, is there anything you can use to repay me with?¡± ¡°Eliminating it... is impossible, Sword Saint Gu¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia answered. Gu Qing Shan looked at her. All of a sudden, two swords manifested from the void of space behind Gu Qing Shan. One as clear as the water of autumn, bright and sharp. The other was forged in a simple and ancient matter, emanating an endless aura of destruction. Oong¡ª¡ª- Both swords shed and traversed the distance to the tree in a single blink of the eye. The autumn-water clear blue steel sword shed first from a distance. Countless mystical runes manifested in front of the dried tree, only to systematically shatter and disappear into nothingness within the sh of this sword. The autumn-water clear blue steel sword only shed a single time before stopping motionlessly in the air. The sword of ancient design then flew down and drew a perfect arc¡ª¡ª¨C The light-blue arc then converged to form a perfect full moon that enveloped the entire dried-up tree. The sword phantom abruptly shined like the sun itself! Secret Art, [Full Moon Consecutive shes]! Earth sword¡¯s Thaumaturgy, [Earth¡¯s Choice]! ¡¸ AAAAAAaaaaaeeee¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ A sharp screech resounded from the dried-up tree, the shockwaves of which caused every rock and pebble in the vast field to crumble to fine dust. This abrupt loud screech caused everyone to almost lose their footing. Fortunately, the screech onlysted for a short second before vanishing. The two swords returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back and faded into the void of space. The dried-up tree in the empty field had already vanished. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [You¡¯ve ended the Lord of the Space-Time Mystery Nest¡¯s fate] [The War God path had been opened] [Attention, you will need to eliminate five kinds of monsters of the void in order to unlock the ¡®War God¡¯ unique Title: Void War God] Chapter 1242 - Judge of Living Beings’ Fate

Chapter 1242: Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate

Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth. The lines of glowing text were still manifesting bit by bit: [You¡¯ve destroyed the final host of the Lord of the Space-Time Mystery Nest] [It will no longer be able to manifest within any Fate or Space-Time] [After a while of struggling, it will ultimately return to Primal Chaos and thoroughly disappear from the infinite worlds] [As you only eliminated one-third of one of its strands of hair, in total, you obtained: 40 million Soul Points] Seeing his Soul Points value going up a considerable amount once again, Gu Qing Shan felt more rxed. ¡°Your grace Gu Qing Shan, is this the power of the twin swords Heaven and Earth?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. ¡°Notpletely¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shan Hai Qi Xia felt a bit emotional. The void was endless, the worlds within it infinite, outside of the Samsara there were still innumerable characters of great power and heroism. Even though the Tomb of Myriad Beasts had fused 99% of the Beast King realm¡¯s fragments, it was for this reason that they did not dare to dere themselves the most powerful world in reality. Shan Hai Qi Xia pondered a bit, then smiled: ¡°To be frank, to seal this thing, our School of Shan Hai has given up a considerable price. Since your grace has helped us get rid of this monster, the only thing I can offer in return is a secret of simr value¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°Your enemy, the target that you wish to eliminate¡ª¨C the Wraith realm, is actually within the great tomb¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became focused. ¡°Ah? I remember that the great tomb resides in your world, how are they arbitrarily prancing around like they own the ce?¡± he asked. Shan Hai Qi Xia replied: ¡°There is endless danger within the great tomb, which makes it essentially sealed off to all. Fortunately, we discovered a burial ground not too far from the entrance, in which a true Wraith was buried¡± A true Wraith! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. Heavenly beings, the Beast Kings, the Wraiths, all of them were already gone for a very long while, who could have thought that the corpse of a wraith would happen to be discovered in the tomb. Watching Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression, Shan Hai Qi Xia continued: ¡°Your grace should also understand what this means. That¡¯s why we had probed it from many sides, attempting to collect the secrets from the burial grounds, regarding the Samsara before it was broken. Even if we could not, we wanted to at least find out how that Wraith lost its life¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Shan Hai Qi Xia continued: ¡°We do not know anything about the Wraiths, so we did not know where to even begin. At the same time, after the Wraith realm got wind of this, the three Wraith Lords made us an offer that we could not refuse; right now, they have been participating with us in our excavation of that burial grounds, attempting to study the secrets of that Wraith¡± Gu Qing Shan listened, then pondered a bit and muttered: ¡°This secret is certainly valuable, but from the sound of it, you once faced the tyranny of the wraiths, are you already so willing to cooperate with them now?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia chuckled and replied: ¡°That is merely history from the Age of Old, it had already been much too long since that era, but we¡¯re still living under the shadows of the great tomb and the Apocalypse. For survival, we would naturally not refuse business, and there had been frequent ventures of mutual profit between us and the wraiths¡± Understanding her point, Gu Qing Shan casually agreed: ¡°Indeed, business is business, individual sentiment certainly has no ce in that¡± He suddenly felt a sign. ¡ª¡ª-this clone of his was about to disappear. Since the dream was about to end, his clone would naturally also fade. Gu Qing Shan nodded to Shan Hai Qi Xia and the others, telling them: ¡°I still have other business to attend, farewell¡± Seeing that he wanted to leave, Shan Hai Qi Xia casually said: ¡°If your grace wish to leave, please pay attention as tonight¡ª¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s form had already scattered into fog and faded into the void of space. He vanished without a trace. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Investigate!¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia uttered a low shout. ¡°Yes!¡± several of the VIPs leapt out from behind her. One minuteter. They all returned one by one. ¡°What are the results?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. ¡°He couldn¡¯t be seen in any of the exits and passages¡± Li Chun Dao reported. ¡°All the trapping techniques and seals were not disturbed in any way¡ª¡ª I heard that cultivators could sometimes use unique Thaumaturgies, could this be a Thaumaturgy that we have never heard of?¡± Extinguishing Saintly Hands said. ¡°I¡¯vee into contact with a few cultivator¡¯s escaping techniques and Thaumaturgies, this was something of that nature¡± Old Man Embracing Bones judged and reported. Everyone exchanged nces, unable to help themselves falling silent. ¡°How exactly did he leave...¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia fell into thought. ... Gu Qing Shan woke up. Darkness, all around. In this destroyed world, he was the only living person, sleeping within the ruined city. He yawned, rubbed his eyes, then turned to the void of space. Lines of glowing text appeared to remind him: [You¡¯ve had a preliminary grasp of ¡®Night Cruiser¡¯] [Please maintain the current standard, continuously train and utilize this cloning technique until you fully grasp it] [When you fully grasp this cloning technique inheritance, the inheritance: ¡®Day Cruiser¡¯ will be triggered in response] This text soon disappeared after Gu Qing Shan finished reading them, New lines of notification showed up: [The path of ¡®Void War God¡¯ had been opened] [For the next step, you must kill the void monster: Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate] Gu Qing Shan froze. A monster could have such a title? Before he could ask, the War God UI had already given him a new choice: [To unlock this Quest¡¯s corresponding description, 1000 Soul Points must be spent] ¡°Take it¡± Gu Qing Shan said unhesitantly. [The Eternal Abyss, the Lord of the Space-Time Mystery Nest, and the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate are entities of the same level] [With your power¡ª¡ª or rather, with the power of most living beings, it ispletely impossible to win against any of them] [Countless years ago, when the Reality Gate was forced open, the Apocalypses that snuck in from outside heavily injured these monsters, thus giving birth to a chance¡ª¨C and now, you are currently at the location where they were defeated, making it highly probable for you to run into them] [This shall be your only chance to obtain the ¡®Void War God¡¯ Title] Reading these lines over and over, Gu Qing Shan finally asked: ¡°You¡¯re telling me that this ¡®Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate¡¯ had also been dealt with by the Apocalypse?¡± [Same as the Lord of the Space-Time Mystery Nest, it is hanging on by itsst breath] the War God UI replied. His Soul Points were deducted. ¡°So that¡¯s what it was, I was wondering why this Quest was suddenly triggered¡ª¡ª so it was originally an impossible Quest to aplish, but these monsters were beaten to near-death by the Apocalypse, which gave me a small chance¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. What kind of Title would be granted through defeating such monsters? Gu Qing Shan was extremely curious. The wraith¡¯s ongoing operation was also greatly rousing his curiosity. Dong dong dong! A series of knocks cut off his thoughts. In the void of space, a gate opened. The practical ss teacher stood there. ¡°ss is over, Li Qiu Shan¡± ¡°Ah, yes, I¡¯ming¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up, collected his mattress and pillows, then put them all into his bracelet. ¡°How was today¡¯s lesson? Did you learn anything new?¡± the teacher asked. ¡°I learnt a lot. Ah right, teacher, how can I speed up theprehension of the spirit linked inheritance I obtain?¡± ¡°That huh? There¡¯s no real shortcut, you can only try your best, continuously exerting your efforts and persistence would you be able toprehend it all¡± ¡°Understood, in other words, I will have to do my best to sleep more frequently¡± ¡°Ah... if you put it that way... that¡¯s true¡± ... After ss was over. Gu Qing Shan returned to his dwellings. There was no one here. Li Qiu Yu should be out on a mission right now. Gu Qing Shan made himself a bowl of noodles, slowly ate, thenid on his bed. At this point, it wasn¡¯t nighttime yet so it was impossible to trigger [Night Cruiser], he could only slowly ponder a few things. He obtained so much information today that he needed time to slowly digest and dissect it all. ¡ª¡ªthe Wraith realm and Tomb of Myriad Beasts are business partners, essentially coborators. No wonder why the people of the Wraith realm didn¡¯t care that some people from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts appeared on the battlefield. And that great tomb. If a Wraith was buried there, could there also be a heavenly being that died and was buried in the tomb? Suddenly, a series of knocking could be heard. Gu Qing Shan got off his bed and opened the door. It was Zhao Qiong at the door. ¡°Senior Zhao,e in¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Zhao Qiong came into the room, stroked his head, then said: ¡°Li San Lang, since big sister Qiu Yu isn¡¯t here, I came to protect you¡± ¡°Protect me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked confusedly. Zhao Qiong replied: ¡°Yes, a unique Apocalypse will appear tonight, it will be very dangerous. Chapter 1243 - Eternal parting

Chapter 1243: Eternal parting

Night slowly fell. In the room, Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Qiong sat across from one another. ¡°A unique Apocalypse? What would happen?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhao Qiong gave him a piece of white bone. ¡°This is called the Motionless Armor, while you hold it, it will allow your soul vessel to remainpletely still, which means your soul won¡¯t be taken away by that Apocalypse¡± Zhao Qiong exined. Gu Qing Shan received the piece of white bone, only to find it engraved full of tiny runes. ¡°From what I learnt in history ss, we¡¯ve managed to defeat quite a few Apocalypses and even seal a few of them away, so why are there still Apocalypses that can appear within the School so easily?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhao Qiong replied: ¡°Because this Apocalypse couldn¡¯t be sealed, and it just happened to ur only within our Western Sea Grotto¡ª¡ª- fortunately, it isn¡¯t too powerful, so we tolerate its existence, keeping an eye out for its appearance every once in a while¡± She then slowly exined: ¡°In half an hour, the Grudgeful Spirit Apocalypse will appear¡± ¡°This Apocalypse would select only your enemies among the dead living beings, allowing them to once again manifest in front of you¡± ¡°All of your enemies wille to attack you¡± ¡°For a powerful person, this Apocalypse is highly dangerous¡± ¡°But you¡¯re only a child, so there shouldn¡¯t be any issues, and with my piece of bone¡¯s protection, there wouldn¡¯t be any issues¡± Gu Qing Shan paused for a bit, then smiled: ¡°Senior Zhao, have you eaten yet?¡± Zhao Qiong was surprised. ¡ª¡ª-we were talking about the Apocalypse, why did the subject suddenly change to food? ¡°I... still haven¡¯t eaten, since your cooking is nice, I was nning on relying on you for that¡± she casually replied. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°There¡¯s not much salt and vinegar left in the kitchen, and there¡¯s still half an hour left, can you go to the front street and buy some for me? I¡¯ll need them for cooking¡± Zhao Qiong immediately stood up and said: ¡°Alright, make sure to stay here and don¡¯t run off, I¡¯ll return in a bit¡± She quickly returned with what he asked for, only to see Li San Lang holding the piece of bone in his hand, staring nkly at it. ¡°Here¡¯s the salt and vinegar you wanted¡± Zhao Qiong said. Li San Lang regained his senses and smiled: ¡°Thanks, what does senior Zhao want to eat tonight?¡± ¡°Anything is fine, right, the noodles you madest time were quite nice¡± ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll have noodles¡± The two of them talked as they got busy in the kitchen. A cat sat at the corner of the room, silently watching this. A few momentster, after confirming that there weren¡¯t any issues, he leapt on the window and left. This cat didn¡¯t mind anything and simply ran through the city nightscape like a blurred orange image. Very quickly, he reached the border of the School of Shan Hai, at which point the sea parted ways by itself to form a path that led into the ocean. It went directly inside. The orange cat hurriedly ran up along the sea path, finally reaching the surface after a long distance. He started flying along the sea surface, sometimes abruptly vanishing and reappearing thousands of miles ahead, continuously running forward, forward, and further forward! Until finally, this orange cat made it to a barren, deste desert. He sat down on a tall sand dune, slowly resting back up. Shannu is disguised as me to eat with Zhao Qiong. Under the shroud of night, I turned into the orange cat and used [Ghostly Shadow of Night] followed by [Spotless Jade] from Adorable. Then I used the Chao Yin sword¡¯s ability to control the ocean to traverse therge sea, heading to where no living being could see me. Soon, the Grudgeful Spirit Apocalypse will arrive. The orange cat sighed, then turned back into Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve sent the quadrillions of dead people back to Primal Chaos, so they shouldn¡¯t be able to manifest again. Then, who would arrive? Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the sand dune and silently waited. Half an hour passed. Heaven and earth gradually became faint and unclear. It was as if a world from an unimaginably distant Space-Time was quickly approaching to ovep with the Western Sea Grotto¡ª¡ª From the fog, a certain figure slowly turned from faint to clear. They once again faced Gu Qing Shan. ¡°How unexpected, this Apocalypse managed to summon you across the limit of Space-Time¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. A female voice spoke: ¡º I also did not expect for there to be a power that would awaken me from my slumber ¡» After a pause, the female voice turned into a resounding male voice: ¡¸ But this Apocalypse truly is weak, summoning me in the form of a grudgeful spirit, how would I fight you like this? ¡¹ ¡ª¡ª-the Soul Shrieker. It once again faced Gu Qing Shan, summoned by an Apocalypse. If this had happened in the School of Shan Hai, it would have caused such a hugemotion that he wouldn¡¯t know how to resolve it. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°You have the ability to absorb souls, victory and defeat is still questionable¡± The Soul Shrieker didn¡¯t seem to want to fight at all, simply shaking its head: ¡º¡¸ You have the Devil King¡¯s scepter of Huang Quan ¡»¡¹ This statement urately portrayed the status quo. ¡ª¡ªas a dead person, the only oue for those who opposed the Devil King Warden Rod was a destroyed soul. The Soul Shrieker stared closely at Gu Qing Shan, then slowly retreated. ¡º I¡¯m leaving, Gu Qing Shan ¡»it spoke again with its female voice, ¡º I shall never enter reincarnation, nor remain under your dominance, we shall never meet again ¡» ¡°Wait a minute, I have something I want to ask you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡ºSpeak ¡» ¡°I originally thought that you came from the Abyss, an Abyssal monster, but your allegiance to [Chaos] confused me, leaving me clueless on where you came from¡± Gu Qing Shan stated. ¡¸¡º From the Abyss? No, the Eternal Abyss had always been an unparalleled entity that resides in the space vortex, we were merely its dependants ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker replied as it walked away. Its body was bing transparent, almost to the point of invisibility. ¡°Then what exactly were you after? What was your ultimate goal?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question. The Soul Shrieker paused, then said: ¡º¡¸ Even insignificant insects like yourselves are constantly doing everything in your power to grow stronger, can we entities of the void not also strive towards that very same goal? ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º Ever since I first gained sentience, I¡¯ve already understood a certain principle ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ For void entities like ourselves, only by bing as powerful as the Eternal Abyss would we truly be able to obtain freedom ¡»¡¹ ¡¸¡º To achieve this goal, I can pledge my allegiance to anyone and anything, doing whatever it is I need to do, whether it is creation or destruction. As long as I can gain the great power simr to that of the Eternal Abyss, I will spare no efforts to do it ¡¹¡» ¡º¡¸ Regretfully, I did not think that you had rtions to the Dusty World, and that was my only mistake ¡»¡¹ Gu Qing Shan silently listened, then suddenly asked: ¡°Exactly what kind of ce is the Dusty World?¡± The Soul Shrieker suddenlyughed. ¡¸¡º Do you really think I¡¯m going to tell you? ¡¹¡»it spoke with a voice full of grudge. ¡º¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, there are countless secrets in the void, each of which can and will determine the fate of all. And I. Will never reveal the truth of the space vortex to you ¡»¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remainedpletely the same as he continued: ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about that, I¡¯m just going to ask a single thing, since you¡¯ve now awakened¡ª¡ª if you won¡¯t go into reincarnation, where is your soul nning to go?¡± The Soul Shrieker continued walking forward, slowly melding into the boundless void. It spoke with its male voice: ¡¸ I¡¯ve strived for countless long years, eliminating living beings of numerous worlds, but in the end, I was still so feeble and weak, showing just how meaningless my entire life had been ¡¹ ¡¸ Whenever I think of that, I can¡¯t help but be filled with unspeakable rage ¡¹ It abruptly looked up and shouted: ¡¸¡º Primal Chaos! I am a living being that has given up on the cycle of life and death, please allow me to return to nothingness! ¡¹¡» A boundless golden waterfall descended from above to envelop the Soul Shrieker. Its body gradually melted into this waterfall manifested by Primal Chaos. Primal Chaos was the origin of everything, for living beings, all things, and reality itself, it was the deepest mystic of the Laws themselves, that which created everything. It does not exist in the realm of life, or the realm of death, nor was it nothingness; it was the beginning of reality, the most primal state of all. Once the Soul Shrieker entered Primal Chaos, its soul would no longer exist, its everything bing assimted into Primal Chaos. The Lord of the Space-Time Mystery Nest was the same, even if it had innumerable preparations and means that it had yet to utilize, since it was in by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strike, it could only return to Primal Chaos, from then on helpless to return to any part of Space or Time. A female voice resounded: ¡º Goodbye, Gu Qing Shan, I wish to never see your face, struggling for survival ever again ¡» The female voice then turned into the male voice: ¡¸ Remember well, I did not lose to you ¡¹ ¡¸ I lost to fate ¡¹ The waterfall receded into the sky and disappeared without a trace. All the supernatural phenomena disappeared, leaving Gu Qing Shan alone on the sand dune. He stood still for a long while. It was only after the Apocalypse had also faded away that he slowly spoke: ¡°In truth, besides winning and losing, there are still many interesting and meaningful things in life. To protect these things, living beings are capable of feats beyond any of your imaginations¡± ¡°If you do not understand this, you do not understand living beings¡± ¡°When the funeral bell tolls, it does not simply toll for living beings, as everything that has a beginning will have an end, and it also tolls for you¡ª¡ª¨C but you who do not even understand living beings would be helpless to even understand the restraints of karma, thus you couldn¡¯t win against fate¡± ¡°That is the true reason why you lost¡± Chapter 1244 - The three Professions The night grew deep.

Chapter 1244: The three Professions

The night grew deep. In a room, Zhao Qiong held a book in her hand, reading it with acute interest. Across from her, Li San Lang was studying the various fist techniques within the piece of bone he was given. Suddenly, Li San Lang put the piece of bone down and stood up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Qiong asked. ¡°Toilet¡± Li San Lang replied. ¡°Ah¡± Zhao Qiong looked down and continued reading her thick book. As expected, Li San Lang didn¡¯t cause any grudge, so during the entire Apocalypse, no grudgeful spirit appeared to take his life. Now that the Apocalypse is over, there wouldn¡¯t be any more danger. Creak! The bathroom door was closed, followed by the sound of water and the window opening. An orange cat appeared from the darkness and silently leapt onto the window sill. Li San Lang disappeared, turning into a sword and fading behind the orange cat¡¯s back, while the orange catnded on the floor of the toilet, returning to Li San Lang¡¯s appearance. A few momentster. Li San Lang left. ¡°Senior Zhao, if you¡¯re sleepy, you should rest now, it¡¯s already fine today¡± he said. Zhao Qiong smiled: ¡°No, since I¡¯m already here, I want to make sure that you¡¯re safe for the entire night. I¡¯ll be sleeping on the sofa tonight¡± Gu Qing Shan tried persuading her a few more times, but despite how gentle and warm Zhao Qiong appeared, she was extremely obstinate about this and insisted on protecting Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan could only let her do as she pleased He then returned to his room, plopped himself onto his bed, and soon entered a dream. [Night Cruiser] was activated once again! This time, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have any real purpose, he did so purely to train his ability. ... An uneventful night. At dawn, Li Qiu Yu returned. ¡°Was he good yesterday?¡± Li Qiu Yu asked Zhao Qiong directly. ¡°Very, he just sat still for a while after the meal, after the Apocalypse was over, he went to sleep¡± Zhao Qiong replied. ¡°Did any grudgeful spiritse to mess with him?¡± Li Qiu Yu asked. ¡°Hm... some chickens, and ducks, goats, fishes¡± Zhao Qiong replied. ¡°Pfft¡ª-¡± Li Qiu Yu couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, and Zhao Qiong also followed. They were definitely cattle he killed when he was learning how to cook. This little guy really is interesting. ¡ª¡ª-they didn¡¯t know that asionally, when Gu Qing Shan was so busy that he couldn¡¯t make food, Shannu would help him ughter a few cattle. As for when Gu Qing Shan faced the Grudgeful Spirits Apocalypse, due to the Soul Shrieker¡¯s appearance, the cattle he killed didn¡¯t have the courage to appear together with this monster even in death. That was why things turned out the way they did. The two of them smiled while looking at the kitchen. A figure that wasn¡¯t too tall was busy toiling away in there. After breakfast, Zhao Qiong bid them farewell, Li Qiu Yu had to return to HQ to write her report, while Gu Qing Shan had ss, so the three of them went their separate ways. The Study Lodge. This morning, every student was present in the room, no one was missing. An old man with a goatee walked into the room. He cleared his throat, then curtly said: ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to learn about the Professions¡± A piece of rock appeared in his hand. ¡°As you all know, within our Tomb of Myriad Beasts, there are a total of three Professions¡ª¡ª-¡± Quite a few called out loudly: ¡°Spirit Linked Martial Artists, Weapon Wielders, Bone Masters!¡± ¡°Indeed¡± the old man put the rock on the podium, then emphasized: ¡°But keep in mind, these are merely the Professions of our world. In truth, within the boundless void, the number of Professions are constantly growing day by day, no one knows the exact number of thesebative Professions at any given time¡± ¡°Understood!¡± the students all answered in unison. ¡°Good, now we¡¯re going to experience the power of Weapon Wielders. Let me ask, which one of you had never been in my ss before?¡± the old man asked. Everyone turned around at once to look at Gu Qing Shan. He was new, so he had only been in the history and practicalbat sses. ¡°Little one, what¡¯s your name?¡± the old man asked. ¡°Li Qiu Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah, I know you, you¡¯re the little brother of des Venerate and Serenity,e, get up to the podium¡± the old man gently said. Gu Qing Shan followed. ¡ª¨Che didn¡¯t know exactly what it meant to be a Weapon Wielder in this world, so Gu Qing Shan was quite curious. ¡°Hold that piece of rock tightly¡± the old man told him. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the rock. The rock was dirty and dusty, almost like an unassuming piece of broken tile. What¡¯s going to happen? Gu Qing Shan reached his hand to take the piece of broken tile. Suddenly, the broken tile flickered, then split off into a pair of sharp and glimmering new daggers in each of his hands. ¡°Whoa!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out in surprise. The two daggers then led him forward to perform an entire set of vicious assassination techniques in the empty air. Following that, sparks of glittering mes manifested into strings that continuously circled around Gu Qing Shan. Is this a kind of protection? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a cold gleam appeared on the daggers, then suddenly flew several meters forward, slicing the air with an ear-ringing noise. ¡°Let go!¡± The old man shouted, then pped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist to knock the two daggers to the ground. He then lightly pressed the void of space. The cold gleam that flew outwards instantly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan looked down, only to see the two daggers had once again turned into a dusty piece of rock thatid motionlessly on the ground. ¡°Alright, return to your seat¡± ¡°Yes, teacher¡± Gu Qing Shan returned to his seat and sat down. ¡ª¡ªhow wondrous. Not only did the weapon carry a set of assassination techniques, but it also had a power simr to Thaumaturgy. And I could clearly feel that wasn¡¯t the limit of the dagger¡¯s power. It still had other abilities. The old man said: ¡°Alright, let me exin briefly¡± ¡°In the great tomb, there are countless armor, weapons, as well as other treasures¡± ¡°Whenever the Apocalypse descends upon our world from the great tomb, they would asionally bring with them powerful artifacts¡± ¡°Each of these artifacts contain unimaginable power, some even carry their own sentience that can help us perform spirit linking, obtaining certain abilities, inheritance, and techniques from within¡± ¡°Among us, some can naturally connect with these artifacts more easily than others, obtain their approval, thus bing their new masters¡± ¡°These are Weapon Wielders¡± ¡°As for Bone Masters, there is a higher prerequisite to perform spirit linking¡± Saying so, the old man took out a thin piece of white bone and ced it on the table. ¡°This one is dangerous, so I can¡¯t let you touch it¡± Saying so, he tapped the white bone with his finger. It lightly trembled. Instantly, the void started to warp and split apart revealing an eerie corpse in front of them all. This was a woman wearing a destroyed set of armor, her skin was dark purple colored with both of her eyes closed, silently standing in the void. ¡°Some of the bone fragments contain the will and consciousness of their owners while they were still alive, which we are able to connect to through a unique method, fully manifesting them¡± The old man pointed at the female corpse and said: ¡°As you can see, this piece of bone used to be a part of her bones. When I use a Bone Master¡¯s secret technique to wield the bone, I can manifest her consciousness and make her appear like this¡± ¡°There are two factors in determining thebat strength when summoning the original owners of the bones this way. The first is how powerful the original owner of the bone used to be, and secondly how strong the spirit link is when using the secret technique to connect to them¡± ¡°I have been performing spirit linking with his female warrior¡¯s corpse for over 100 years, now capable of exerting 30% of her fighting strength when she was still alive¡± ¡°When fighting against the Apocalypse, she fights alongside me¡± The entire ssroom was silent. The students were watching the female corpse in both fear and admiration. ¡°Have you remembered everything I¡¯ve said? This is a very high-levelled spirit linking, which requires ample knowledge, secret techniques, and naturally, also talent¡± the old man raised his voice a bit. He then pointed at the white bone from afar. The female corpse swiftly disappeared. The old man rolled up his sleeves, then continued: ¡°Good, next we¡¯ll talk about Spirit Linked Martial Artists¡± ¡°This one is very interesting¡ª¡ª¨C as the martial artist inheritances we¡¯ve obtained through spirit linking had always originated from deep within the great tomb, locations that even now, we would not step foot into¡± ¡°Those who be Spirit Linked Martial Artists would usually obtain some especially powerful martial arts secret techniques¡± ¡°All in all, these three Professions of our Tomb of Myriad Beasts, even among the infinite worlds of the void, are considerably famous¡± ¡°Because we have this tomb that not only contains countless Apocalypses but also countless treasures¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-It is part of the Samsara¡¯s secret, waiting for us to excavate¡± Chapter 1245 - Nine Serenity Yin Incantation Jade Tablet

Chapter 1245: Nine Serenity Yin Incantation Jade Tablet

Afternoon. ¡°Go in, when the lesson ends, I¡¯lle to open the door¡± ¡°Yes, thank you teacher¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around and greeted the practical ss teacher. The practical ss teacher closed the door. It then vanished. This destroyed world of darkness now had no one but Gu Qing Shan alone. Gu Qing Shan took out his pillow and mattress again, plopped himself down on the same ce asst time, then prepared to set off again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª[Night Cruiser] would allow him to traverse all obstacles and directly reach any location of his choosing. If that¡¯s the case, why not go take a look at the great tomb? As soon as this thought popped up, Gu Qing Shan confirmed it to be something he must do. The humans from the Wraith realm have already entered the great tomb on the surface. Although there were those who took on the form of wraiths within the Wraith realm, they aren¡¯t true primordial wraiths with all of their vast strength. If they manage to learn something from that wraith corpse, wouldn¡¯t that mean they would be even more powerful? Since he had received this information, Gu Qing Shan decided to stop it. He closed his eyes, then gradually slowed down his breathing. A few momentster, he fell asleep. 5 minutes. 10 minutes. 15 minutes. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan found himself awake. He controlled his consciousness so that it no longer fell, but rather flew up towards the sky. Through the dark sky, he continued heading forward. Suddenly, the darkness scattered to reveal a mass of blueness. He finally made it through this world and reached the sea above the School of Shan Hai. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t stop. He continued flying through the ocean, through the clouds, and towards the upside-down hanging mountains. The closer he approached, he noticed that these mountains were covered with some sort of greenery and strictly guarded by powerful Combatants, disallowing even a bird to approach. ording to the War God UI¡¯s description, whenever [Night Cruiser] was activated, he would not be discovered, so Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t manifest his clone just yet and continued flying towards the mountains with his consciousness. Finally, he reached the ¡®foot¡¯ of the mountain, which housed arge cavern entrance. A total of 5 rows of Combatants were stationed here. Where exactly does this cavern lead to? Is it to the great tomb? While Gu Qing Shan was hesitating, he saw Thousand Saints de Venerate ¨C Li Chun Dao. This bigshot of the School of Shan Hai was personally stationed here. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate and entered straight through therge cavern entrance. Some disorientation. His surroundings... Nothing could be seen. There was nothing to be seen. Gu Qing Shan found himself in the middle of a mass of emptiness. No matter how much strength he exerted and which direction he flew, he couldn¡¯t leave this emptiness. Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit, then started to manifest his body. From the void of space, his body gradually appeared. A secondter. Apparently noticing this change, his surroundings also changed. The sound of flowing water resounded by his ears. The scenery turned from blurry to clear, as Gu Qing Shan looked again, he found that there was a long river in front of his eyes. There wasn¡¯t anyone on the banks of the river, only a small boat that slowly approached. The small boat quickly came to shore, staying at the river bank right next to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan observed the small boat, then the long river. This entire world, other than himself, had no people. No clues, no information, nothing he could use to deduce any bit of intelligence. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then muttered: ¡°How regretful, I¡¯m only a reserve Spirit Linked Martial Artists, unqualified to learn any secrets of the great tomb¡± He lightly leapt andnded next to the small boat. Suddenly, a human hand appeared on the small boat. This hand only put a single jade tablet on the small boat before immediately vanishing. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. He didn¡¯t think that he needed to board a boat to enter the great tomb. Even more so, he didn¡¯t think that a hand would suddenly appear from the void and ce down an evil-looking jade tablet. This was really eerie. Gu Qing Shan paused, then waved his hand and caught the evil-looking jade tablet between his fingers, twirling it around. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Nine Serenity Yin Incantation Jade Tablet, bypassing Space and Time, used for the retainment and revealing of secrets] [Owner: Gu Qing Shan] Gu Qing Shan thought of something and released his spirit energy to activate the jade tablet. A familiar voice quickly resounded: [No need to be surprised, as soon as this jade tablet activated, I knew that another ¡®me¡¯ had entered this tomb] [Out of every parallel worlds, two of ¡®me¡¯ have already entered this great tomb, and you are the third] [Are you thinking that this number is too little? It can¡¯t be helped, as most versions of ¡®me¡¯ originally intended to go to the Wraith realm, researching the wraiths and defeating them¡ª¡ª- our presence in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts is only out of sheer coincidence] [When the first version of ¡®me¡¯ arrived here, he discovered this Nine Serenity Yin Incantation Jade Tablet, which can be used to bypass Space-Time and inform ¡®himself¡¯ of short pieces of information] [I will now ry to you the information he left:] [If you are a carrier of Order like me, you need to do everything in your power to avoid the corpses of void monsters and Awaitings, otherwise, you will fall into a desperate situation that will lead to a lot of hardship] [There are too many secrets within this tomb, I suspect that it is somehow rted to the breaking of the Samsara. Unfortunately, I do not have a Samsara identity, if any of you do, please give it a try] That voice then changed slightly and continued: [There, aside from what the first ¡®me¡¯ discovered, as the second ¡®me¡¯, I will now inform you of my findings, listen carefully] [We entered this ce at different moments in time, but once inside, we¡¯re in a state where we canmunicate with one another] [What I mean by that is¡ª¡ª Space and Time within the great tomb is messed up, do not usemon sense to judge what you observe] [If you¡¯re like me and have the Samsara identity, Groom of Asura, disy it to the boat. This boat will at least take you to the burial grounds of the Asura race] [I¡¯ve only just begun to explore the burial grounds of the Asura race, if there is any other information, you can inform me and the other ¡®me¡¯] [P.S: After you finish reading the content of this jade tablet, you only need to spend 1 Soul Point to have it record something else] [You only need to release it back into the void and it will return to where the first ¡®me¡¯ was] [Finally, I discovered traces of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡¯ explorations of this river. The furthest they¡¯ve reached is the ind outside of the great tomb, they essentially have no idea how to enter the actual tomb] The voice then faded. Even though Gu Qing Shan had experienced a lot of strange and unusual things, he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised by this. I really didn¡¯t expect to run into myself in this ce. ¡ª¡ªin the same timeline, I cannot meet myself unless I¡¯m as powerful as Lady Unextinguishing Sands. But if it¡¯s a parallel world, I can easily meet up with myself from another reality without issues. People say that three makes a forest, so if I can meet up with my other ¡®selves¡¯, wouldn¡¯t that mean we¡¯d be able to achieve a lot more things conveniently in this great tomb? After pondering for a while, Gu Qing Shan started to exude wind. Soul Points. He infused Soul Points into the Nine Serenity Yin Incantation Jade Tablet, then spoke: ¡°Listen, my two other selves, I have a piece of intelligence I can inform you¡± ¡°In my Space-Time, the people of the Wraith realm had alsoe to this ce. They¡¯ve joined forces with the people of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, currently excavating the corpse of a real wraith¡± ¡°Are you interested in joining up with me to get rid of them?¡± After he finished, he ced the jade tablet back into the void of space. The jade tablet vanished in a sh. It had returned to the first ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯, which would then travel to the second ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯, then ultimately return to this Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit and walked in front of the small boat. ¡°So a Samsara identity is required?¡± He boarded the ship, took out the Devil King Warden Rod, and held it erect on the boat. The small boat then started moving. It reversed into the river by itself, chose a direction, then followed along the intense flowing river into the tomb. Chapter 1246 - Apocalypse outside the Gate

Chapter 1246: Apocalypse outside the Gate

Standing on the boat, Gu Qing Shan gazed into the intense current below. The color of the water slowly became profound. The Forgetting River? Gu Qing Shan carefully felt it. ¡ª¡ªno, this sensation, this isn¡¯t the Forgetting River. The Forgetting River gives off the sensation of a new life after death, by discarding all memories, once again beginning anew. But this river gives off the sensation of endless despair and chill. The small boat lightly floated along. The river flow slowly became wider and wider until the river banks couldn¡¯t be seen any longer. ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered to himself. At the very center of the river, just a bit further away in front of him, there was a small ind. Although it was called a small ind, it was only a few meters squared in total. A single statue stood atop the ind. The statue appeared almost like some sort of lizard, but it had three heads. One of the heads was a tiger, one simr to a hawk, while thest one appeared humanoid, yet not humanoid at the same time. ¡º Come ¡» A voice resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head: ¡º Come to my ind, I will grant you my inheritance, this way I would be able to die with my eyes closed ¡» Gu Qing Shan turned to the statue. The statue had already taken up everyst bit of room on the ind, so anyone who stepped foot onto it would be left with no ce to even stand. ¡°I can¡¯t get on¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º You can control the boat to move it closer¡ª¨C do not jump, as the boat will disappear ¡»the statue told him. Gu Qing Shan looked down at the small boat. Sure enough, the boat followed his thought and started floating towards the statue. ¡°Like this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Indeed, just like that ¡»the statue said. Gu Qing Shan controlled the ship, and rode across the flowing water, making sure to keep several dozen meters of distance as he went past the ind with the statue. The statue¡¯s three heads were staring straight at Gu Qing Shan, moving along with the boat. ¡º Why are you going away? ¡»the statue asked confusedly. ¡°Because I still have something to do, once I return, I¡¯lle to you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The statue said: ¡º Listen to my advice, since you¡¯ve obtained a tomb boat, you had better use it to quickly escape this ce and not head deeper into it ¡» The boat stopped. Gu Qing Shan said confusedly: ¡°But I want to take a look inside¡± ¡º Do not head inside. There are nothing but countless heavy Apocalypses in there, even the countless powerful entities of the void in the past had lost their lives to those Apocalypses, let alone you? ¡» The statue continued: ¡º Flee, bring my inheritance with you and quickly flee! This is your only chance of survival! ¡» Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the statue. He continued to control the boat and head downstream. After a while. The ind on top of the water suddenly vanished. Gu Qing Shan finally rxed. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. This time, he had no information, relying purely on his own caution and intuitions to make his choice. The other party was so concerned with my boat... There must be some sort of rule that prevented them from directly boarding. Gu Qing Shan silently thought and loosened his control over the boat, allowing it to move forward on its own. 15 minutester. Something else appeared in front of the small boat. Something jet-ck bobbed up and down within the river, almost like a piece of driftwood. Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and focused on it. Unfortunately, that ck object was being obscured by something, and there was some fog drifting just above the water, so not even his inner sight managed to observe it. When the boat finally got close enough, Gu Qing Shan finally saw what that thing was. ¡ª-it was a ck finger that was several dozen meters in length. The finger seemed to sense the small boat and started struggling in the water. A gentle female voice resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind: ¡º The glory and honor of the olden days has already passed; I now need someone to pass on my knowledge. Come, you will be able to learn all knowledge within the void through me! ¡» ¡º Brave human, be my sessor! ¡» Gu Qing Shan watched the ck finger and asked: ¡°Who are you? Why are you here in the form of a finger?¡± The gentle female voice replied: ¡º I could not prevent the deep destruction from the Apocalypse, leaving only this finger to drift for countless years¡ª¡ª- but now, I will soon no longer be able to bear it. I need you to take on all of my knowledge and link the fire for my lineage! ¡» Gu Qing Shan remained silent without saying a single word. In his heart. He could sense a boundless chill and danger, causing his heart to beat increasingly faster. This feeling was simr to the gradual approach of a tsunami. Something is¡ª¡ª Very wrong here. This wasn¡¯t purely his intuition, but also a faint impression from their conversations and surroundings. Instinctively, Gu Qing Shan wanted to use his World Technique. ¡ª¡ªonce the [Parallel Dream] technique was activated, he would be able to tell what the ck finger would do if he made certain decisions. It was at this point that Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered that both his World Techniques were already gone. That¡¯s right. When I performed thest sword strike of the seven swords of offering to the infinite worlds, the worlds of the past fused into one and entered my iris, causing both of the World Technique to be gone. His new World Technique was still being conceived, so it hadn¡¯t fully manifested. Gu Qing Shan sighed helplessly and temporarily gave up on what he wanted to do. In this dangerous situation, the boat was already barely able to handle his weight, let alone that heavy finger. He paid no more heed to that ck finger. Within the silence, the small boat gradually moved further away from the ck finger. The female voice became hurried: ¡º Wait a moment, if you save me, I¡¯ll tell you a secret, it¡¯s a secret rted to your survival! ¡» Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Living is more important than any secrets, goodbye¡± The female voice abruptly became sharp and high-pitched, emanating thorny malice with every word: ¡º Rider of that boat, you do not know who you just angered ¡» ¡º I am the Ruler of all darkness in the void, all things in the shade beg me to manipte them, but an insect like you dare reject me! ¡» ¡º In the name of darkness, I curse you! No matter which burial ground you step foot onto, you will die within the heavy Apocalypse! ¡» ¡º Ahahahahahaha! ¡» The voiceughed in a maddening manner. Following thatugher, the ck finger sank into the river, no longer to be seen. Gu Qing Shan felt a bone-freezing chill. ¡ª¡ªas if he had just stepped into a freezer. This sensation swiftly came and swiftly passed, disappearing in a sh, causing anyone to mistake it for an illusion. But Gu Qing Shan knew for a fact that it was very real. Lines of glowing text also appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve been afflicted with a curse from the void monster: Void Gloom Matriarch] [The moment you set foot on any burial ground; you will surely die in that ce] [Note: Fortunately you arrived here in the ¡®Night Cruiser¡¯ state, once your ¡®Night Cruiser¡¯ dies, that curse will vanish] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. As expected, the especially powerful void monsters who came into the tomb still haven¡¯tpletely died off. In one way or another, they still remain within this river with its messed-up sense of space and time. If that¡¯s the case, the Lord of the Space-Time Mystery Nest could be considered quite an excellent one among them. After all, it managed to escape the tomb, only to be suppressed and sealed away by the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. Otherwise, it might have been able to turn to power! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind was in a bog, as he had a feeling that these monsters¡¯ words and actions seemed a bit unusual. Without waiting for him to think any further, a faint mass cluster of water vapor drifted above the water a few hundred meters ahead of him. This water vapor quickly converged to form a giant skull. This skull was quite different from a human skull, as its cheeks were too long, almost thrice as long as a human, proportionally. A soon as this skull appeared, the entire river seemed to havee to life. Countless strange and unusual entities appeared from underneath the water, hurriedly moving away from the skull. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt something and lightly tapped his Inventory Bag. The colorful rooster jumped out from the Inventory Bag on its own, shouting at him: ¡°Flee! Hurry up and flee! I can sense the presence of a true Apocalypse!¡± ¡°True? What do you mean by ¡®true Apocalypse¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Fool! Many Apocalypses are merely the derivative form of true Apocalypses, weakened to a considerable degree. They¡¯re nothing more than illusions only capable of destroying incredibly feeble worlds, and this isn¡¯t one of those garbages!¡± the colorful rooster hurriedly answered. This colorful rooster was a product made from [War God Intelligence] and the most advanced information conduit from the Hitman Guild, Gu Qing Shan naturally trusted it without a second thought. He turned the boat around and hurriedly fled to where he came from. Behind the small boat, the skull slowly started moving. Wherever it looked at on the surface of the river, the floating objects within quickly disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡ª¡ªis it destroying living beings simply by looking at them? Or perhaps, is it doing something else that I can¡¯t perceive? If it only needed to gaze at something to destroy it, the small boat wouldn¡¯t be able to escape! ¡°Hey, can this skull be killed?¡± Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and focused his mind, prepared to fight. The colorful rooster took one look at the skull of fog, then suddenly froze and curled up on the ground: ¡°Oh no, oh no, we¡¯re not going to make it this time¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shout: ¡°That¡¯s why you need to hurry up and tell me, can it be killed? The only way out right now is to fight it¡± ¡°It is not part of Space-Time, so you cannot kill it¡± The colorful rooster exined: ¡°This is the main body of an Apocalypse that arrived from outside the Gate. Once its gaze meets you, both the Laws of Space and Time would cease to exist on your body, you will be plunged into eternal emptiness, and only in death would you have a tiny chance of release¡± Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a long while. Suddenly, he sighed in relief, held the colorful rooster in his chest, and said: ¡°Time¡¯s up¡± Instantly, he vanished without a trace. ... At another location. The Tomb of Myriad Beasts. The Western Sea Grotto. The School of Shan Hai. In the middle of the Study Lodge. Gu Qing Shan woke up inside a destroyed world. Chapter 1247 - The dead do not lie

Chapter 1247: The dead do not lie

Hah... hah... hah... Gu Qing Shan sat up straight on the copsed metal floor, breathing heavily. That long-cheeked skull made of water vapor gave him an unprecedented sense of pressure. If one was gazed at by that long-cheeked skull, the only oue would be death. Living beings cannot possibly resist such an Apocalypse. I wonder... How many more of such Apocalypses are there? Are there even more terrifying Apocalypses than that one in the great tomb? The Lord of the Space-Time Mystery Nest only managed to escape with one-third of his single strand of hair. The Void Gloom Matriarch only has a single finger remaining but is still floating about inside that river without a chance to escape. And the Void Gloom Matriarch managed to ce a sure-death curse on me despite retaining only one finger. The entity that granted me his inheritance as well, powerful to an unimaginable degree. But he was still being trapped inside the tomb. Gu Qing Shan sighed heavily, feeling that despite how vast the infinite worlds were, he could not find a single ray of light to pierce through the Apocalypse. In the darkness, he sat there, pondering everything he had seen inside. He fell into deep thought. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared in front of his eyes: [Through continuous practice, you¡¯ve fully grasped the cloning technique: ¡®Night Cruiser¡¯] [You can now practice the new cloning technique: ¡®Day Cruiser¡¯] [Day Cruiser: Using the Night Cruiser cloning technique as the base, you will also be able to perform this cloning technique during daytime] Gu Qing Shan read this line of glowing text and pondered for a long while. ¡°War God UI, I have a question¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [The current situation isn¡¯t one under the system¡¯s control, thus the system had kept up a state of high alert. Taking the time to answer your questions will require 1000 Soul Points, please ce your questions carefully] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about the Soul Points and simply asked: ¡°Listen, when I manifest [Night Cruiser], everything on my person would be carried over to my clone. I want to ask; did you also follow my clone to the other location?¡± [I did] the War God UI replied. 1000 Soul Points was deducted. ¡°In other words, you also have no idea what state my body is currently in during the process?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. [Indeed] the War God UI replied. ¡°Are you sure? Please ensure the uracy of your answer; I don¡¯t want inurate information to affect my final deductions¡± Gu Qing Shan asked further, disregarding the Soul Points cost. The War God UI replied: [I am absolutely sure. After your soul vessel left your body and before your clone is manifested, up until the veryst moment that I can observe, your body was still in a state of slumber] Gu Qing Shan nodded. This cloning technique truly was incredible. While he was thinking, the sound of knocking emerged from the void. The void opened to reveal a door, where the practicalbat ss teacher stood looking at him. ¡°Li Qiu Shan, ss is over¡± ¡°Ah, yes, thank you teacher¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up, packed up his things into his bracelet, then left through the door. ¡°How is your practice today?¡± the practicalbat ss teacher asked as they walked. ¡°It¡¯s going well, everything is moving along quite quickly, but when I try to sleep, I keep feeling like it takes too long to enter a dream¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared troubled. The practicalbat ss teacher pondered, then told him: ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure what kind of inheritance you¡¯re trying to form a spirit link to, but I have my own views on dreams¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up and quickly asked: ¡°Really? Teacher, please teach me¡± The practicalbat ss teacher answered: ¡°People say that you ponder in the day and dream at night. I suggest that you nt a suggestion for yourself before going to sleep, telling yourself what kind of thing you¡¯d like to dream about¡± ¡°Hm, that makes sense, I need to think about it a bit more¡± Gu Qing Shan praised, then looked at the practicalbat ss teacher with a look of admiration. The practicalbat ss teacher patted his shoulder then smiled: ¡°Hm, do your best. You are those two¡¯s younger brother; you will surely be this year¡¯s strongest disciple¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher, for your encouragement¡± Gu Qing Shan expressed his gratitude. ¡°Alright, enough talk for today, you should return to make dinner¡± At an intersection, the practicalbat ss teacher nodded to Gu Qing Shan, then headed in a different direction. Gu Qing Shan watched his back, his lips twitched a bit before shouting out loud: ¡°See youter, teacher¡± The practicalbat ss teacher simply waved his hand without turning around. Gu Qing Shan stood still at the intersection for a bit, then suddenly started humming a short tune. ¡°Practicing inheritance~ Be stronger~ Everyday maturing and growing...¡± This was the Study Lodge¡¯s anthem, one that every student knew. With an expression of leisure, Gu Qing Shan made his way home, humming the anthem as he slowly walked. He organized everything he needed to do in his head, then suddenly sent his voice: ¡°Shannu, Earth sword, Chao Yin sword, no need to show yourselves, just listen to me¡± ¡°Gongzi?¡± Shannu¡¯s voice resounded. ¡¸ What¡¯s the matter? ¡¹ Earth sword asked. Oong? The Chao Yin sword also questioned. At this point, Gu Qing Shan ran into a fellow student and waved to the other party. While talking to that student, he continued sending his voice: ¡°Since Luo Bing Li and the Heaven sword are still asleep, you are the only ones l can rely on. From this point onwards, each of you must be 120% vignt, to not lose your focus for even a second¡± ¡°But why, does gongzi sense that you are currently in danger?¡± Shannu hurriedly asked. The Earth sword also said: ¡¸ We¡¯ve been constantly remaining by your side, even while you use [Night Cruiser], we¡¯ve traveled along with you. As long as you don¡¯t return to that great tomb for now, there shouldn¡¯t be any significant dangers ¡¹ The Chao Yin sword also doubtfully vibrated. Gu Qing Shan ran into another student and greeted them. ¡ª¡ªss had just ended, everyone was making their way home from the Study Lodge, so it was natural to run into one another. Gu Qing Shan walked together with some fellow students while sending his voice: ¡°A lot of things haven¡¯t been confirmed, so I can only mention one thing to you for now¡± ¡°Tell us, gongzi¡± Shannu said. ¡°What kind of individual do you think the Soul Shrieker is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shannu hesitated, then answered: ¡°Insane, does not spare any means or efforts, does not care about the survival of others, cold-blooded¡± The Earth sword continued: ¡¸ Cunning, cruel, vindictive, never gives up before reaching its goal ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°That¡¯s right. To forge the twin swords Heaven and Earth, it plotted for years in the Age of Old Heaven realm. Then in the Fallen Zones, to call upon the descent of [Chaos], it fought against the corpse summoned by the [Demon King Order] for a rtively long time, which ultimately brought about the advent of the Era of [Chaos]¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t an enemy who¡¯s going to give up easily¡± ¡°Gongzi, but it had already entered Primal Chaos andpletely disappeared¡ª¡ª all of us had seen this with our own eyes. What are you still cautious about?¡± Shannu asked. The Earth sword also told him: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, rx a bit, I think you¡¯re just being paranoid. You should know, the dead do not tell any lies, let alone the Soul Shrieker who went from dead topletely dissipating ¡¹ ¡°You¡¯re right, the dead do not lie, that¡¯s why I noticed a certain issue with it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ What was the issue? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°For an individual like itself, if it could once again do anything to me, it would surely be extremely hysterical, using every means at its disposal to trouble me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°But gongzi has the Devil King Warden Rod, it knew that if it angered you, the only oue was for it to be destroyed¡± ¡¸ That¡¯s why it didn¡¯t want to fight you again onest time ¡¹the Earth sword added. ¡°You¡¯re wrong¡± Gu Qing Shan casually said: ¡°In the end, it dissipated into Primal Chaos,pletely disappearing. This was the oue it chose for itself¡± ¡°If it already has the will topletely disappear, with its insane personality, why didn¡¯t it try to risk everything and fight me? After all, there was no longer anything for it to fear¡± The three swords froze, unable to refute him. Indeed, if it wasn¡¯t afraid of dying, why did it mention ¡®you have the Devil King Warden Rod¡¯ as an excuse to give up the fight against its greatest adversary? That is simply illogical. ¡¸ Perhaps, it didn¡¯t want to cause you any more trouble ¡¹the Earth sword said. Gu Qing Shan resolutely said: ¡°No, when I asked it what kind of world the Dusty World was, it told me full of hatred that it would never tell me the truth¡± Shannu recalled the scene at the time and muttered: ¡°That¡¯s true... which means that it was still very concerned with gongzi¡± The Earth sword was a bit confused and asked: ¡¸ If it still hated you, and wasn¡¯t afraid of its soulpletely disappearing, why didn¡¯t it try to fight you onest time? ¡¹ ¡°Indeed, it was already dead, and I¡¯ve already left the shield that can prevent its soul absorption ability with Zhang Ying Hao. It had every chance to try fighting me onest time to see if it could kill me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. While talking to the three swords, he was also discussing what he learnt in the practicalbat ss. At this point, the three swords were truly speechless. Who would have thought that a dead adversary would leave such a confounding issue? The more Shannu thought about it, the more worried she became and asked: ¡°Gongzi, if it truly had a chance to kill you at the time, why did it give that up?¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice: ¡°I don¡¯t know if you noticed or not, but after it appeared, it first stared closely at me, then slowly retreated¡± The three swords all thought of the situation at the time. Oong! The Chao Yin sword called out first. ¡¸ Yes, that was indeed the case ¡¹the Earth sword confirmed. ¡°I also remember it clearly¡± Shannu added. Gu Qing Shan then continued: ¡°At the time, I sensed its wariness and despair. At first, I assumed it was wary of the Devil King Warden Rod, but when it entered Primal Chaos on its own ords, I could see that it wasn¡¯t afraid of the scepter¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly sent his voice: ¡°Under which situation would someone give up on enacting revenge on their enemy?¡± ¡¸ When they¡¯ve forgiven their enemy? ¡¹the Earth sword said. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°There are only two cases, the first is that they¡¯ve forgiven their enemy¡ª¡ª- but that is impossible for the Soul Shrieker, as I could still feel its hatred towards me very clearly¡± ¡°Then, that leaves the second case¡± ¡°¡ª¨Cthat its enemy would face an even worse ouepared to any revenge it could enact on its own¡± ¡°That oue caused it to feel that it doesn¡¯t have to do anything else¡± ¡°In other words¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Something that it felt both wariness and despair towards had happened to me, and because of how much it hated me as an enemy, it gave up on fighting me head-on, opting to let me face the worse oue myself¡± Shannu¡¯s voice became tense: ¡°Gongzi, then what exactly is it, and I can¡¯t I sense it at all?¡± The Earth sword suddenly said: ¡¸ Tell me quickly, Gu Qing Shan, I need to fully prepare myself for [Earth¡¯s Choice], regardless of any danger¡ª- ¡¹ ¡°No need to feel too tense, I¡¯m merely informing you to stay cautious just in case anything happens¡± Gu Qing Shan cut off the Earth sword and calmly said: ¡°The dead truly do not lie, so I¡¯m very grateful to the Soul Shrieker for appearing oncest time, allowing us to notice a hint of the future toe¡± ¡°We should still have some time for me to save myself, so next¡ª¡ª¡± He smiled as he bid farewell to his fellow students and headed back to Li Qiu Yu¡¯s dwellings. ¡°Let us see the truth of this world¡± Chapter 1248 - List of survivors

Chapter 1248: List of survivors

Ca-chak. ¡°I¡¯m back¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°You¡¯re back? Go and quickly make dinner¡± Li Qiu Yu called out. ¡°Is that how you greet people?¡± Gu Qing Shanined and made his way to the kitchen, only to see ingredients already prepared, lined up neatly on the chopping board. ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡± A girl walked into the kitchen, which was Zhao Qiong. ¡°Ah? Senior Zhao?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°I came to discuss a few things with your sister, but it had gottente, so she invited me to join you for dinner¡± Zhao Qiong said with a slightly flushed expression. Gu Qing Shan looked outside the window. It was getting a bit dark. ¡°Then, please help me wash these ingredients, I¡¯ll handle the rest¡± ¡°Alright¡± The two of them got to work. While dicing meat, Gu Qing Shan used his inner sight to observe Zhao Qiong. She was focused on washing the vegetables, after which she went to te the table. This young girl... should be clear. Gu Qing Shan pulled his gaze back, then got busy cooking. A few dozen minutester. An entire table full of food was prepared. ¡°Li San Lang, you¡¯re definitely going to be popr when you¡¯re older¡± Zhao Qiong said. Li Qiu Yu yawned as she walked out from her bedroom, then nced at the table of food. ¡°Ah? Why so much food today?¡± she asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Li Qiu Yu picked up her utensils and began sampling the food. ¡°Hm, this dish is good, this one is also nice¡ª¡ª they all taste delicious. San Lang, listen to me, you need to make at least this much for every meal from now on¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered silently: ¡°In the long run, I don¡¯t want to be part of the pig-raising industry...¡± ¡°Li Qiu Shan, say that one more time!¡± ... After the three of them finished eating, they enjoyed some tea. ¡°San Lang, why are you in a good mood today?¡± Zhao Qiong asked. ¡°My cultivation progress is going well; I can feel that I¡¯m about to obtain more of the inheritance from my spirit link¡± Gu Qing Shan replied . Zhao Qiong and Li Qiu Yu both found that unexpected. ¡°That quickly?¡± Li Qiu Yu couldn¡¯t help but exim. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Is this considered to be quick?¡± ¡°Rtively quick, very few could be as fast as you are, it truly is extraordinary¡± Zhao Qiong praised. Gu Qing Shan felt his heart tensing up, but smiled: ¡°Ah right, sister Qiu Yu, I have a question¡± Seeing his pleading expression, Li Qiu Yu snorted, then said: ¡°Ask away¡± ¡°When I conducted the second spirit linking, you were sitting right next to me¡ª¡ª- did I immediately fall asleep at that time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Li Qiu Yu pondered a bit, then replied: ¡°At the time, you looked at me for a bit, then fell asleep¡± ¡°Sister Qiu Yu, I don¡¯t remember looking at you at all¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Li Qiu Yu brushed it off: ¡°That¡¯s nothing to worry about, people always subconsciously do one thing or another without remembering it¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t stay too long on this topic. He then turned to Zhao Qiong: ¡°Senior Zhao, I heard from my history teacher that many void monsters once tried to enter the great tomb, was it true?¡± This wasmon knowledge, so Zhao Qiong didn¡¯t mind it too much and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, the great tomb had only just appeared at the time, exposing quite a few precious treasures and artifacts, drawing powerful entities from all over the void towards the great tomb¡± Li Qiu Yu took a sip of tea, then casually interjected: ¡°What is there to ask about, even we could only remain outside the tomb, slowly studying what to do, but they charged inside without any qualms, so their oues were as you¡¯d expect¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Then, probably no one dared to arbitrarily enter the great tomb again after that asion¡± Li Qiu Yu shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. As long as there is benefit to be gained, there would be people willing to risk a thing or two. Ever since that time, once every dozen or hundred years, there would be at least one dumbass who would rush into the great tomb without informing us¡± ¡°Then, probably no one had ever managed to leave¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Of course not¡± Li Qiu Yu smiled and replied. Zhao Qiong corrected her: ¡°There were still some with especially good luck, or perhaps they didn¡¯t enter too deeply into the great tomb, that made it out alive¡ª¡ª but that¡¯s the minority, and they¡¯d already be half-way to death by the time they leave¡± ¡°Then, we surely must have caught them all¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t approach them at all, because we don¡¯t know whether or not they brought with them some sort of terrifying Apocalypse. Most of the time, we¡¯d just send them away from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts as soon as possible¡± Li Qiu Yu replied. After saying so, she tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head and said: ¡°But what is a kid like you asking so many things for? It would be better to quicken your spirit linking progress instead. When your strength reaches a certain degree, you would naturally learn about everything¡± ¡°Ouch, go easy¡± Gu Qing Shan called out in pain andined: ¡°I¡¯m only 13, how long would it even take to learn more secrets?¡± Seeing him being hit by his sister, as well as his pitiful expression, Zhao Qiong¡¯s heart felt weak. She rubbed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head and gently said: ¡°In about two years, after you graduate from the Study Lodge, you can go to my Bookkeeping Ward to read some foundational documents¡ª- we¡¯ve made some basic notes regarding the entities that arbitrarily charged into the great tomb, you can take a look for yourself at that time¡± ¡°Senior Zhao is the best after all¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Li Qiu Yu red at him and said: ¡°Are you done with tea? If you¡¯re done then get back to cultivating!¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up, said goodbye to Zhao Qiong before heading back to his bedroom. As he closed the door, he could still hear the two girls talking. ¡°This child, seriously¡ª¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it? We were also as curious about these matters as he was back then, weren¡¯t we?¡± Gu Qing Shan stood behind the door for a while and went through their conversation just now one more time. So my spirit linking is proceeding faster than average, huh? He silently thought before sitting down on his bed. I have some conjectures and thoughts, but no evidence. The truth is hidden deep among endless fog, so if I were to blindly approach, it couldn¡¯t be helped that I ventured in the wrong direction. Direction... Gu Qing Shan sat still, silently waiting. The shroud of night outside his window was gradually getting heavier. He finally heard Zhao Qiong bidding farewell to Li Qiu Yu. The door closed. Li Qiu Yu went back in, washed her face, then returned to her chambers. Gu Qing Shan waited for a while longer up until midnight, then stood up and left his room, heading straight to Li Qiu Yu¡¯s bedroom. He pushed open the door and entered. Li Qiu Yu was still lying in bed, deep asleep. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at her. Li Qiu Yu didn¡¯t notice it at all. Shannu called out: ¡°Gongzi, if you keep standing there, what are you going to do if she suddenly woke up?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t wake up¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Did gongzi drug the food?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a spirit cooking technique, it can help blood circte better from head to toe, calm her mind, and lighten her spirits; however, the prerequisite is that she must first fall into a deep sleep¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Three flying swords appeared from the void of space behind his back. ¡¸ If she¡¯s not going to wake up, what¡ª¨C should we do ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°What do you think gongzi is going to do?¡± Shannu asked in return. The Earth sword said: ¡¸ Take a guess ¡¹ Shannu didn¡¯t get caught up in its words and asked Gu Qing Shan directly: ¡°Gongzi, what are we going to do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a formation te and began arranging various formations. ¡°She¡¯s currently in a state of deep sleep and has no powerful means of defending herself. So I¡¯m going to put up several defensive formations for her, in case that something happens, I¡¯d know right away¡± Saying so, he arranged a few dozen defensive formations all around her bed. Li Qiu Yu was sleeping so soundly that she didn¡¯t notice at all. ¡°Is gongzi going to head out?¡± Shannu took a guess. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to the Bookkeeping Ward to take a look if there had ever been any void monster that escaped from the great tomb¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°That ce is surely going to be under surveince¡± Shannumented. ¡¸ You only need to graduate from the Study Lodge in order to formally take a look, there¡¯s no need to take this risk ¡¹the Earth sword also said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait that long¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Then, how about using [Night Cruiser]?¡± Shannu suggested. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer her. He returned to his room, pushed the window open, then leapt outside. During his leap, he transformed into arge orange cat and nimblynded on the ground. [Ghostly Shadow of Night], activate! Borrowing the jade gourd pendant Adorable¡¯s [Spotless Jade], the orange cat swiftly ran at full speed on the main road without being detected by any of the night patrols. The orange cat made his way straight to the Bookkeeping Ward. The Bookkeeping Ward was a ck pagoda tower that stood at the city center. It was already midnight, so there weren¡¯t many people inside the Bookkeeping Ward, but some guards were still stationed here. After all, the Bookkeeping Ward stored many ¡®Mysteries¡¯ and ¡®Secrets¡¯, the most valuable items in the eyes of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. The orange cat silently observed for a while as he ran around the Bookkeeping Ward, soon finding a venttion port. However, this location was protected by several pieces of bones, quite obviously, a Bone Master had already arranged a tight defense around this entire building. ¡°Meow¡ª¡ª-¡± The orange cat lightly called out. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword suddenly appeared from the void of space and heavily thrust towards the venttion port. Every technique and spell copsed under this attack. The orange cat jumped in like a bolt of lightning. At that very moment. ¡°WHO¡¯S THERE!¡± Loud shouts sounded from every direction. Eight guards descended from above,nding near the venttion port. They looked around, but couldn¡¯t find anything. All the pieces of bones werepletely intact. Just now, the magic on the pieces of bones was merely triggered for a split second before vanishing. The guards hurriedly contacted the Bone Master stationed inside the Bookkeeping Ward. The Bone Master examined his defenses, then led the guards around each point to double-check any traces. Still nothing. Highly unusual! In the end, the Bone Master concluded that the wind must have blown leaves or something of the same nature into his defenses, identally triggering the pieces of bones and resulted in his situation. Since this wasn¡¯t unheard of, this conclusion was epted. Everyone returned to their stations. ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan entered the Bookkeeping Ward and searched through each floor. Since he had gotten a grasp on the basic information of this civilization, it didn¡¯t confuse him too much while searching through their books. Soon enough, he managed to pinpoint the information he wanted being ced on the lowest floor. ¡ª¡ª-after all, even neers who had just graduated from the Study Lodge could gain ess to these secrets, so they weren¡¯t protected too strictly. At this point, the Bone Master had returned to his station on the higher floors of the pagoda tower to watch over truly crucial secrets, so he didn¡¯t pay any attention to this ce. The Bookkeeping Ward was dark and silent. A single orange cat that no one could detect was slowly moving around the rows of neatly arranged pieces of bones. [Other-worldly monsters¡¯ deaths and corresponding information records] The orange cat stopped in front of this guiding board. It took off the long piece of bone being hung under there. ¡ª¡ªthis ce was used to store very basic secrets and information, so there was only a single bone of this kind. The orange cat felt a bit disappointed, but since he was already here... Like a person, he sat down on the ground and carefully held the piece of bone up to read. Suddenly. Apparently found something, the slowly swinging tail behind his back abruptly stopped. A piece of information was recorded using the Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡¯monnguage on top of the piece of bone: [Naturally, there are some extremely fortunate void monsters who managed to escape from the great tomb, but they were very few of them] [The following is the list of survivors] [...] [The fifth, Abyssal monster, Soul Shrieker] Chapter 1249 - Exposed

Chapter 1249: Exposed

Due to being at the lowest level of secret, the piece of bone did not go into detail, only containing a list and some simple descriptions. [The fifth, Abyssal monster, Soul Shrieker] As soon as Gu Qing Shan read this name, he felt every bit of blood in his body freezing in ce. I personally killed the Soul Shrieker and buried its countless years of efforts. The Soul Shrieker. Must hate me to its very core. But during the Grudgeful Spirits Apocalypse, as soon as it saw me, itpletely gave up on revenge. Fearful and in despair, this ex-Deity of [Chaos] would rather enter Primal Chaos andpletely disappear than fight me to the death once more. ¡ª¡ª-it must have already seen what was happening to me once before that it gave up on its intentions. It feared whatever was urring. In the empty Bookkeeping Ward, the big orange cat put down the piece of bone, his eyes full of doubt. Everything was hard to discern. It was as if countless shadows were hiding in the darkness, preparing to lunge forward andpletely devour him. Information. I need more information. What exactly did the Soul Shrieker see when it first entered the great tomb? ¡°Meow!¡± The orange cat suddenly perked up his ears and uttered an inaudible meow. Instantly, he vanished where he stood. With the Six Paths Great Mountain sword flying in front, the orange cat charged at unbelievable speed through the venttion port where it came in from. Once again, all the defensive pieces of bones were triggered for a split second before returning to normal. A group of guards ran over, but once again got nothing for their troubles, not even a strand of hair. They couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces. ... Like a bolt of lightning. The orange cat turned into a blurred shadow, running almost as fast as a flying sword. He had already put the Six Paths Great Mountain sword away as he sped along the winding main road. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, gongzi?¡± Shannu anxiously asked. ¡°Someone is approaching my formations¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. Shannu was surprised. If someone entered Li Qiu Yu¡¯s dwellings right now, they would discover Li Qiu Shan¡¯s disappearance and Li Qiu Yu sleeping inside countless defensive formations. That would be very troublesome! The orange cat was constantly using [Ground Shrink] to move, but since several regions of the city were being protected by unique barriers, he couldn¡¯t do anything other than stopping frequently to change his direction before continuing forward. Finally, the orange cat reached Li Qiu Yu¡¯s cave dwellings. When he looked, he found that the window he didn¡¯t close when he left was still open, and so was his door, as well as a figure leaving from his room. In other words, this figure had already discovered that Li Qiu Shan wasn¡¯t in his room. ¡ª¡ª-Thousand des Saint Venerate ¨C Li Chun Dao! He left Li Qiu Shan¡¯s bedroom and headed to Li Qiu Yu¡¯s room. He was just a few steps away, reaching his hand out to open the door. The formations are about to be triggered! Why were there cultivation-type formations in Li Qiu Yu¡¯s room? Why is Li Qiu Shan not in his room? These would be obvious and irreconcble holes in his disguise that anyone would be able to recognize if they thought about it for a bit. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, quickly think of something! ¡¹the Earth sword shouted. ¡°I got it!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Almost at the same time, a voice rang from inside the dwellings: ¡°Sister, why are you sleeping so early? Where is Qiu Shan?¡± Li Chun Dao called out as he reached for the door to Li Qiu Yu¡¯s room. ¡ª¡ªfrom across the door, he could already sense Li Qiu Yu¡¯s periodic breathing. Boom!!! An intense sound of impact. That came from outside the dwellings! Li Chun Dao¡¯s expression changed, swinging his de to cut through the wall and jump out. ¡°Who dared to cause amotion here!¡± He shouted. A sword was infinitely erging itself right in front of his vision. Bang! Intense wind howled, causing shockwaves to ripple. At the veryst moment, a de managed to catch the sword and pushed the other party away Someone called out: ¡°Save me, big brother Chun Dao!¡± Li Chun Dao turned towards that direction. Li Qiu Shan was covered in blood,ying on the ground. He looked back in front of him. Sword saint Gu Qing Shan was silently hovering in mid-air, watching him with an expressionless face. Li Chun Dao immediately leapt forward to shield Li Qiu Shan. All of his hairs were standing on their ends, his eyes emanating overwhelming killing intent. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯d even harm a child!¡± Li Chun Dao clenched his teeth and spread both arms wide. Instantly, ten des neatly lined up, hovering in the air. But Gu Qing Shan coldlyughed and curtly said: ¡°Do you really believe I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing here?¡± Li Chun Dao was surprised. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack and instead formed a seal in his hand. Hoong¡ª¡ª¨C A loud rm resounded through the night sky, causing even the ocean above the sky to resonate with it. The sleeping city had awoken from their slumber at once. Countless guards and even bigshots of the School were notified of themotion here. ¡°Big brother Chun Dao, I¡¯ve broken through all of his defenses, kill him!¡± Li Qiu Shan weakly called out from behind. Li Chun Dao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. But his opposition, Gu Qing Shan, was much faster. Instantly, he vanished where he stood. He then reappeared high in the night sky, riding his sword. He drew a blindingly bright light blue sword phantom, which cut the shroud of night apart. Wielding his sword in one hand, he was continuously operating a formation te with his other hand. At the very next moment, his figure disappearedpletely. Despite how long it seemed, everything urred in the blink of an eye. Before Li Chun Dao could even attack, he had already fled. At the very next moment. Head of the School of Shan Hai, Shan Hai Qi Xia. Old Man Embracing Bones. Banishing Sword Saint. Extinguishing Saintly Hands. Every bigshot had shown themselves. ¡°What happened¡ª¨C save Qiu Shan first!¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia called out. ¡°Yes¡± Old Man Embracing Bones stepped forward, ignored Li Qiu Shan¡¯s pain, and ripped his clothes open. Countless terrifying sword marks appeared all over his body. The marks were numerous and ovepping, almost like death by ying flesh. ¡°This is sword qi, should we pursue him?¡± ¡°No, Gu Qing Shan had disappeared, we won¡¯t catch him in time¡± Old Man Embracing Bones took out a piece of white bone, put it on Li Qiu Shan¡¯s body, and muttered: ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± He then chanted an incantation. Li Qiu Shan¡¯s wounds began to visibly close. ¡°How did you escape from his sword?¡± Banishing Sword Saint asked. Li Qiu Shan seemed like he was still in shock and stuttered as he spoke: ¡°I-I-I, I was practicing my spirit linking when he appeared¡ª¡ª he didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to kill me¡± ¡°What did he tell you?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. ¡°He said that he was just passing by, noticing that my Spirit Linked fist technique was powerful and could help him explore some unique locations in the great tomb, so he wanted to take me with him¡± Li Qiu Shan replied. Everyone exchanged nces and went silent. Indeed. [Inch Destion] is such a powerful Spirit Linked technique that it would certainly be used in exploring the great tomb, breaking through some of the defenses within. No wonder even Gu Qing Shan felt tempted by it. ¡ª¡ª-this was surely true. ¡°And then what?¡± Old Man Embracing Bones asked. Li Qiu Shan continued: ¡°Then, I naturally refused, saying that using such means to capture people is unbing of a sword cultivator. If he truly was strong, then he should stand still and let me punch him or I wouldn¡¯t help him even if I died¡± Everyone exchanged nces. Stand still and let you punch him? That punch of yours broke through nearly every single bit of the School of Shan Hai¡¯s defenses. Gu Qing Shan... ¡°So he let you hit him?¡± Old Man Embracing Bones asked. ¡°No! He justughed and caught me, preparing to leave¡± Li Qiu Shan pointed at the wall of the dwellings. ¡°I knew that there was a defensive bone here, so when he caught me, I took that chance to punch the wall twice¡± Old Man Embracing Bones hovered over to examine. ¡°The bone was destroyed, definitely from his [Inch Destion]¡± Old Man Embracing Bones confirmed. Li Qiu Shan let out a heavy sigh: ¡°I knew that this would cause amotion and might draw people¡¯s attention, which might be able to save me¡± ¡°How did Gu Qing Shan react at the time?¡± ¡°He was surprised and almost wanted to kill me on the spot, but ultimately stopped himself, saying that I should suffer a bit of pain, then beat me up like this¡± The bigshots turned to Li Chun Dao. Li Chun Dao confirmed: ¡°That was indeed the case, when I sensed that all-destroying explosion and came out to look, I was almost killed by Gu Qing Shan. At that time, Qiu Shan was already wounded by the sword qi, lying motionlessly on the ground¡± Then, this must have been the truth. Li Chun Dao thought for a bit, then said: ¡°He also said something else¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Chun Dao imitated Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone and said: ¡°Do you really believe I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing here?¡± The bigshots went silent again. For some reason, Gu Qing Shan felt the atmosphere had silently changed. The attitude of some of them seemed to have changed somehow. They no longer had any reason to be cautious of Li Qiu Shan. After all, this child¡¯s background was extremely clean, having been confirmed many times. And he was only a child. After these events, he would surelye to hate Gu Qing Shan. Banishing Sword Saint casually said: ¡°How interesting. He¡¯s only a single Sword Saint, even if he triumphed over three Deities, his only oue would be death if he truly charged into the great tomb¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and he even had the gall toe to our School and try to kidnap a 13-year-old child¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia continued. She walked up to Li Qiu Shan, helped him clean the blood off his face, then gently said: ¡°Qiu Shan, there¡¯s no need to fear, I guarantee that he won¡¯te again¡± ¡°Dean, is that true?¡± At this point, Li Qiu Shan finally seemed to have snapped out of his shock, appearing like he was about to cry, but couldn¡¯t cry. Shan Hai Qi Xia stroked his head and gently replied: ¡°It¡¯s true, if he dares toe again, I¡¯ll be prepared to kill him¡± Chapter 1250 - A final chance at survival

Chapter 1250: A final chance at survival

Everyone gradually undid the numerousyers of formation around the sleeping Li Qiu Yu. Because they were afraid that Gu Qing Shan might have rigged some sort of deadly trap, the entire process was extremely slow. Finally, Li Qiu Yu was woken up. When she knew that Gu Qing Shan made her unconscious, she was very angry. After Li Chun Dao¡¯s further exnations, she understood that his target wasn¡¯t her, but Li Qiu Shan. She got even angrier. ¡°Brother, he didn¡¯t even feel tempted by a beauty like myself, is he sick or something?¡± Li Qiu Yu angrilyined. Li Chun Dao helplessly told her: ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, he merely wanted to take advantage of Qiu Shan¡¯s spirit linked power, that had nothing to do with your appearance¡± ¡°Enough, no need to talk about this any further. From now on, Chun Dao will move in to live with Qiu Yu to better prevent that Gu Qing Shan from attempting further harassment¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia said. ¡°Yes¡± Li Chun Dao replied. Suddenly, a piece of dark-purple bone fell from the sky, hovering in front of Shan Hai Qi Xia. She received the piece of bone and carefully observed it, then changed her expression. Everyone felt tense. ¡°Sect master, are there any issues?¡± Banishing Sword Saint ¨C Wang Shun asked. Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s gaze scanned through everyone. Other than the 13-year-old Li Qiu Shan, everyone here was a solid pir of the School. Shan Hai Qi Xia replied: ¡°Something had changed about the corpse, we need to quickly gather people, not allowing the others to take the secret within it for themselves¡± Everyone was shaken. Corpse. What corpse? Of course it would be that wraith¡¯s corpse! It was the only corpse of a primordial Samsara monster anyone had ever discovered up to now. It must be rted to the secret of the Samsara as a whole! Gu Qing Shan almost couldn¡¯t control his facial expression. This is huge. Regardless of what happens, I definitely can¡¯t let the Wraith realm obtain any benefits from this, otherwise, the 900 million World Layers would be in great danger. But how would I escape right now? My current identity is spotless, having endured numerousyers of examinations, so it isn¡¯t easy to rece. Even Shan Hai Qi Xia didn¡¯t try to obscure me from hearing those words just now. Because she felt that a 13-year-old child wouldn¡¯t be able to understand her words without knowing the full picture. In truth, if Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t exchanged information with her earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to guess anything from these words either. While Gu Qing Shan was quickly pondering his actions, Shan Hai Qi Xia ordered: ¡°Li Chun Dao and Wang Shun, the two of you will protect the School; Zhang Jiu Bai, Xu You Hai, both of you shall follow me into the great tomb immediately!¡± ¡°Understood¡± everyone responded. Shan Hai Qi Xia didn¡¯t waste a single moment and shot up to the sky. Extinguishing Saintly Hands ¨C Zhang Jiu Bai, and Old Man Embracing Bones ¨C Xu You Hai, both followed closely. Their figures disappeared after shing a few times in the air. Banishing Sword Saint ¨C Wang Shun retracted his gaze and said: ¡°Make the arrangements for your younger brother and sister, I¡¯ll take the shift tonight, it¡¯ll be your turn tomorrow morning¡± Li Chun Dao nodded: ¡°Very well, we¡¯ll take turns, if Gu Qing Shan is found again, immediately raise the rms!¡± ¡°Hm¡± Wang Shun turned around, summoned the guards, and once again arranged the School¡¯s entire defenses. From afar, he could be heard speaking: ¡°Listen up, from now on, the hands at all stations will be tripled, up until sect master and the others return...¡± Li Qiu Yu pulled his gaze back, turning to Li Qiu Yu and Li Qiu Shan: ¡°Alright, from now on, I¡¯ll be living and eating with you, for easier protection¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly asked: ¡°But then, how are we going to live?¡± The brother-sister pair followed where he was pointing. Only to see Li Qiu Yu¡¯s cave dwellings had already been broken into a tattered open cave. ¡ª¨Cthis was the result of Li Chun Dao¡¯s sh when he leapt out. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re going to pay for fixing my house¡± Li Qiu Yu muttered. Li Chun Dao swung his hand: ¡°I¡¯ll summon a few Bone Masters for repairs; it¡¯ll be done very quickly!¡± ... The next day. Gu Qing Shan made his way to school as normal. Li Chun Dao needed to take the day guard shift, so he didn¡¯t apany him. On the other hand, Banishing Sword Saint ¨C Wang Shun, when handing the shift over to Li Chun Dao, actively offered to protect Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You want to protect him? Isn¡¯t that the job that sect master gave me?¡± Li Chun Dao asked in confusion. Wang Shun casually said: ¡°Because I might have a chance to run into that Gu Qing Shan again¡ª¡ª-st time, I let him run, this time, I¡¯ll spare the probing and immediately fight with everything I have, I¡¯ll make sure to kill him!¡± He then stroked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head and gently said: ¡°Li San Lang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be sure to protect you well¡± ¡°That is... then... thank you big brother Wang¡± Gu Qing Shan said with aplicated expression. Since a child was making such a face, everyone thought he felt moved. Li Chun Dao thought that it made sense, so he handed Gu Qing Shan to Wang Shun while he took over the guard shift. And then... On their way to school, Wang Shun followed Gu Qing Shan closely while paying attention to any and all disturbances in their surroundings. When they entered the Study Lodge, as Gu Qing Shan saw some students, he appropriately said: ¡°Big brother Wang, I think it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t enter our ss. If a bigshot like you show up, my ssmates wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate on the teacher¡¯s lesson¡± Wang Shun¡¯s eyebrows twitched a bit, about to say something, but several students had already noticed him. ¡°Sir Banishing Sword Saint!¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s the real Sword Saint!¡± ¡°Whoa, am I hallucinating? Why is he apanying Li Qiu Shan to the Study Lodge?¡± Wang Shun gazed over those children and saw that there were even more of them behind that. His lips twitched, swallowing the words he was about to say back down. In the end, when the students¡¯ lesson began, he stood on the highest building of the Study Lodge, using his presence to observe the Study Lodge, making sure that not a single de of grass would escape his perception. The morning lesson was a general knowledge ss. This ss introduced a lot of the world¡¯s natural characteristics and general knowledge. Everything proceeded normally. In the afternoon, there was another practicalbat ss. Gu Qing Shan once again entered the destroyed world. ¡°Hoh¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, falling into thought. A change had urred with the ancient wraith corpse, so the Tomb of Myriad Beasts and Wraith realm must have summoned all of their elites to carefully investigate the change. But I can¡¯t go there right now. If nothing goes out of the ordinary, I¡¯ll be apanied by Banishing Sword Saint ¨C Wang Shu, and de Venerate Li Chun Dao at night, which makes it nearly impossible to escape their surveince and do what I need to do. This destroyed world is the only ce I can be alone temporarily. ¡ª¡ªalthough Wang Shun didn¡¯t follow me this time, there¡¯s no guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t realize it next time and demand toe in with me as a guard. In other words, this is possibly the final chance for me. If I want to attempt something, I need to perfectly grasp this final chance, otherwise I¡¯d have no choice but to give up on this identity. ¡°War God UI¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. [I¡¯m here] The War God UI responded. Gu Qing Shan paused a bit, then asked: ¡°Have you ever investigated this inheritance I received? Were there any issues with it?¡± Very unusually, the War God UI asked him in return: [What are you suspecting?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°When I entered the great tomb with [Night Cruiser], those void monsters all wanted to grant me their inheritances. I believe that they wanted my life, rather than a sessor, otherwise, that Void Gloomy Matriarch wouldn¡¯t have cursed me to death after I refused her¡± ¡°Furthermore, from the moment I entered this world up to now, I¡¯ve never actuallye into contact with anything out of the ordinary in this world, yet the Soul Shrieker was fearful and entered Primal Chaos on its own ord after meeting me¡± The War God UI didn¡¯t react to his words yet. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Li Qiu Yu said that when I conducted spirit linking, I gazed at her once. But as a cultivator who had reached my current level, anyone would have perfect control over their bodies. Never mind a gaze, I¡¯d notice even a change in my hair or fur¡± ¡°If she wasn¡¯t lying, then the one who gazed at her definitely wasn¡¯t me¡± This would sound terrifying to anyone who heard it, but the War God UI continued to remain silent. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Compiling the above points, I believe that the inheritance I obtained has some sort of issue¡ª¡ª- did you not notice?¡± A short moment of wait. Gu Qing Shan saw his Soul Points being deducted by 1000. Following that, the War God UI began to exin: [The nature of inheritances are as follow:] [It is a unique kind of magic, the same as cultivation knowledge bestowal. It mixes Skills with past experience and understanding, then pouring it all into the Thought Sea of the inheritor as one package] [¡ª¡ªbecause the inheritance is merely an inheritance, the decision to learn or practice them ultimately lies with the inheritor] [For that reason, the War God UI, as well as Order and Chaos, and any others of the same nature, draw the following conclusion towards inheritances:] [Passage allowed] [All in all, if any issuese from the inheritance,ter on, the system has the determination, the confidence, and the ability to remove the inheritance from your Thought Sea] Gu Qing Shan silently listened, then looked up a bit in thought. ¡°I¡¯m wondering... if there would be a kind of inheritance that, by nature, isn¡¯t harmful to me, so it is allowed passage¡± ¡°However, after I fully grasp the inheritance, something would trigger¡± The War God UI replied: [If the triggered event is harmful to you, the system will directly erase the corresponding inheritance] Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°No, the triggered event wouldn¡¯t be harmful to me itself, but it will harm me¡± This was confusing. He further exined: ¡°For example¡ª¡ª- some sort of spirit linked summoning would ur, since this is a harmless summoning technique, you will allow it to ur¡± [Indeed, the system shall allow a spirit linked summoning] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became deep and continued: ¡°But both you and I wouldn¡¯t know whether or not the summoned entity would be able to rece me within my fate¡± ¡°It will be saved, while I will be forced to take on its fate¡ª¡ª¨C which would surely be an extremely terrible fate of eternal suffering, one without any hope of escape¡± ¡°The Soul Shrieker wasn¡¯t even afraid of entering Primal Chaos, but refused to fight me, so it must have been afraid of something¡± ¡°After a lot of thinking, a situation even more terrifyingpared to ceasing to exist for eternity, must be something of this nature¡± Chapter 1251 - I trust you

Chapter 1251: I trust you

At this point, Gu Qing Shan suddenly thought of something. ¡°When I was in the Eastern Deste Grotto, I sensed a drifting evil spirit in the School of Fei Yu n meeting room with my spirit sense¡± ¡°At the time, I believed it to be the School of Fei Yu¡¯s secret weapon, and with the presence it gave off, it should have been able to directly eliminate me¡± ¡°But now, if my guess is correct...¡± ¡°The Patriarch of the School of Fei Yu is already no longer his original self¡± As he said that Gu Qing Shan himself felt fearful. Inheritance. Inheritance from the Samsara. In these years of Apocalypses, how tempting would this be? Spirit Linked Martial Artists, Weapon Wielders, Bone Masters. All of them rely on inheritances in order to fight against the Apocalypse! I wonder just how many people within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts as a whole have already been reced. The War God UI fell into a long silence. After a while. The War God UI spoke up: [Inheritances are of the same nature as cultivation knowledge bestowal, following to existing rules, I would not reject them right away] [In ordance with your conjecture, the system had now altered the corresponding rules:] [From now on, if any inheritance wishes to enter your body, it must first obtain your approval or be rejected] Gu Qing Shan nodded. A few momentster, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve sessfully resonated and be a Spirit Linked Martial Artist] [If you spend 10,000 Soul Points, the system will erase this inheritance from you] [Would you like to spend the Soul Points to finish this erasure?] Gu Qing Shan was about to say yes, but then he paused with his mouth open, not answering. Wait. His gaze turned, then started walking within the destroyed world of darkness. Time slowly passed. The lines of glowing text continued to remain in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision, but he still didn¡¯t give the order. [It isn¡¯t a difficult task to remove the inheritance, why haven¡¯t you confirmed the order yet?] the War God UI asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Everything I¡¯ve said is only a conjecture, I don¡¯t have solid proof to confirm this¡± [Safety over all else] the War God UI replied. ¡°Let me think about it a bit more¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought again. He climbed a long metal pole in the middle of the ruined structure, watching over the widespread scene of carnage with aplicated expression. [What are you still hesitant for? It should be known that if your conjecture is correct, every second wasted means you¡¯re one step closer to danger] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°A conjecture can never be taken as truth beyond any doubts. I need to see the truth with my own eyes to confirm¡± ¡°Furthermore, if that human-headed snake is attempting something against me, I should at least retaliate, otherwise it would think I¡¯m someone easy to bully¡± The War God UI replied: [The system can help you erase its inheritance] ¡°Not enough¡± Gu Qing Shan spat out those words. He lightly waved his hands. Two swords appeared from behind his back. ¡°I remember you exining just now that inheritances are a kind of unique magic, simr to cultivation knowledge bestowal?¡± [Correct] the War God UI confirmed. Gu Qing Shan pondered and slowly spoke: ¡°If I use [Night Cruiser], my consciousness would surely be moved into my clone and taken away, even if I left Shannu here by herself, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to defeat it¡± Recalling that human-headed snake entity, Gu Qing Shan felt his heart beating faster for no reason. It managed to put me intoplete stasis simply by looking at me. If it¡¯s so strong, how would I fight against it? Gu Qing Shan thought about it for a while longer, finally muttering: ¡°Then... I¡¯ll simply not give it the chance to act...¡± He held the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in one hand and the Earth sword in the other, abruptly stabbing both into his own chest. ¡°Gongzi!¡± ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan! ¡¹ Both sword spirits called out in horror. His blood spilled. Gu Qing Shan knitted his eyebrows, enduring the pain and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for a cultivator of my caliber, as long as you don¡¯t exert your powers, I won¡¯t die so easily¡± ¡¸ What exactly are you doing? ¡¹the Earth sword questioned in a heavy voice. The Chao Yin sword also appeared from the void of space, anxiously circling around Gu Qing Shan while vibrating in fear. ¡°I suspect that when I use [Night Cruiser] to make a clone of myself, something else will emerge to enter my main body¡± ¡°After I sleep and leave my body as a clone, do not move and remain right here in my chest¡± ¡°Shannu, continue to dispel any spells or techniques; Earth sword, I¡¯ll allow you to use all of my Soul Points; since both of you are already thrusted into my chest, the other party will have no margin to resist...¡± Gu Qing Shan endured the pain, took a deep breath, then continued: ¡°If anything tries to take control of my body, kill it¡± The three swords silently listened and finally understood his intent. Gu Qing Shan suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Make sure to choose the right target, especially the Earth sword, don¡¯t use [Earth¡¯s Choice] on my body¡ª¡ª you need to act at the exact moment when it enters my body, you can definitely detect it!¡± ¡¸ If we truly did that, it would be extremely dangerous ¡¹the Earth sword spoke with a heavy tone. ¡°You can do it¡± Gu Qing Shan resolutely said. As his blood continued to drip out, Shannu¡¯s near-sobbing voice came from the sword: ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m afraid that I might carelessly hurt you¡± ¡°It will be fine. After I fall asleep, my body wouldn¡¯t perform any techniques, you can simply thrust yourself into that guy trying to enter my body with all your strength¡ª¡ª I know you can cut apart all magic and techniques, it won¡¯t be able to stop you¡± He smiled at them in encouragement: ¡°Your are my swords, I trust you¡± Hearing him, the two swords knew that he was determined, so they didn¡¯t say another word and silently prepared themselves. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and began preparing to activate [Night Cruiser]. Although there was a constant pain radiating from his chest, cultivators were the kind of people that could keep their mindspletely still under extremely harsh states; so controlling his body so that he would fall asleep wasn¡¯t that tough of a task. Gu Qing Shan had already gotten used to [Night Cruiser], so when he was about half-delirious, he immediately triggered this cloning technique. Hoh¡ª¡ª His consciousness carried the Chao Yin sword to traverse through countless obstacles and once again headed towards the sky above. Through the dark night sky, he continuously headed upwards, and further upwards. Darkness scattered; the sky was blue. Through the ocean, through the clouds, locating the entrance to the cave among the countless upside-down mountains above, then silently went in. Now that he thought about it, these mountains must have originally been a part of the world¡¯s underside, which means they just happened to be the underground portion of that great tomb. ¡ª¨Cthe two swords were waiting for that monster to fall into the trap by itself. Taking this time, Gu Qing Shan nned to use [Night Cruiser] onest time to enter the great tomb and search for where that wraith¡¯s corpse was. The further into the cave he went, the more people there were. Everyone was busily moving along. Gu Qing Shan could now recognize who was a Bone Master, who was a Spirit Linked Martial Artist, and who was a Weapon Wielder. His consciousness followed the flow of people towards a certain direction. A few momentster. He saw a pool of red-hotva, which was connected to a vast sea ofva without borders. Everyone was standing around the edge of the sea ofva There was something inside, bobbing up and down. Is that the wraith¡¯s corpse? Gu Qing Shan was thinking that when he abruptly felt something. A great force was pulling at him from behind, which yanked him backward in an instant. Wind howled by his ears. His speed had reached some sort of limit, going through the entire length of the cave, mountain, sky, and sea in an instant, returning him to the destroyed world of darkness. He opened his eyes. Pftt! He abruptly spat up blood. ¡°Gongzi, your orders were sessfully carried out¡± This was Shannu¡¯s voice. ¡¸ Hurry and treat your wounds! ¡¹the Earth sword swiftly followed. Gu Qing Shan stood up. I didn¡¯t even manage to manifest the clone¡ª¨C He looked down to see the two swords still stabbed into his chest, wave after wave of unbearable aching pain being transmitted from the wounds. His body became incredibly weakened. But something else had appeared within this world of darkness. Gu Qing Shan looked up. In front of him, a set of skeletons several hundred meters in sizeid on the ground,pletely lifeless. ¡ª¡ª-it was indeed that human-headed snake. On the War God UI, lines of glowing text appeared: [Your conjecture was correct] [All of your Soul Points had been used to activate Earth¡¯s Choice, furthermore, 100 million Soul Points in the system¡¯s personal storage had also been fully consumed] [Through leaving your sword in your body, you made sure that the other party could not prevent this attack] [You had aplished an impossible ying¡ª¡ª this was equivalent to a tiny dust mite exterminating a dragon] [You killed the monster summoned by spirit linking: Samsara Chief War Shaman (specific name and identity unclear)] [By killing this monster, you have surpassed all restraints and definitions of weak and strong] [The number of Soul Points obtained through kill this was unbelievable, the UI is still performing calctions] [Please wait...] Chapter 1252 - Ethereal

Chapter 1252: Ethereal

Seeing that the War God UI wanted to calcte the obtained Soul Points, Gu Qing Shan silently waited for a while. Not too long after that, about a few minutes, the results came out. A few lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [During thisbat, you moved to another location as a clone] [The system had to spend great effort to remain at your main body¡¯s location, using arduous effort and indomitable spirit to disy great willpower worthy that of the ¡®War God¡¯ name, finally expending all 100 million personally stored Soul Points inbination with your prepared two swords to aplish this ying] Reading up to this point, Gu Qing Shan had a bad feeling. The following lines of text continued to appear: [To replenish the system¡¯s expenditures, maintaining regr UI operation, while also acting as the host Gu Qing Shan¡¯s excellent butler, in the spirit of non-wasteful un-shiness, the system had ultimately decided:] [You¡¯ve obtained 100 million Soul Points] First, Gu Qing Shan instinctively sighed in relief. ¡ª¡ª-having 100 million Soul Points in reserve meant that he hadid the foundation for any follow-upbats. At the very next moment, he noticed something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Oi... I know that you need Soul Points to maintain operation, but the two of us spent almost 200 million Soul Points altogether, isn¡¯t 100 million too little to give me for this kill?¡± Gu Qing Shanined. The War God UI replied: [During thisbat, the system had to spend great efforts¡ª¡ª-] ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Qing Shan cut it off: ¡°You spend great efforts? I had two swords stuck through my chest. Furthermore, you mentioned earlier that I was essentially a dust mite that killed a dragon, if it was truly a kill that transcended so many levels, the monster itself must¡¯ve contained a lot more than just 100 million¡ª¨C no, I¡¯m sure it contained at least 200 million!¡± The War God UI replied: [200 million? You¡¯re greatly underestimating this¡ª¡ª- actually, that¡¯s true, it was around 200 million] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Before he could react, this remaining Soul Points value was deducted by 2000. ¡ª¡ªsince it answered two of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s questions just now, it took the fees for it. Gu Qing Shan furiouslyined: ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re looking down on me a bit too much with that attitude?¡± The War God UI replied with a line of glowing text: [I¡¯ve always been nowhere but right in front of your eyes] The line of text sparkled a bit. He lost another 1000 Soul Points. Gu Qing Shan now had 99,997,000 Soul Points. The more he asked. The few it would be. ¡°Hah¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan kept his mouth open for a while, only to utter a long sigh. Fine. It handed more than 100 million Soul Points over just now, so I¡¯ll just leave it to its devices for the time being. Next time... I¡¯ll look for another monster that needs it to hand over Soul Points to kill... Gu Qing Shan silently told himself. Now that he said nothing else, it was the War God UI¡¯s turn to ask: [Thisbat has beenpleted; do you still have any questions?] Gu Qing Shan quickly shook his head, then quickly nodded again. ¡ª¡ª-he just recalled something. ¡°Earth sword¡± ¡¸ I¡¯m here ¡¹ ¡°When you used [Earth¡¯s Choice] to kill that monster, did you y its soulpletely?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Earth sword replied: ¡¸ Thanks to Shannu cutting all of its techniques, I was able to directly eliminate it¡ª¡ª I can confirm that its soul had been inpletely ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan observed the hundred-meter set of skeletons in front of him. A breeze blew past. All the bones shattered into fine dust, disappearing into the wind until theypletely disappeared. Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-since the Earth sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword had done their job so well, I can now confirm my next conjecture. ¡°War God UI, this isn¡¯t a question, I want you to disy the inheritance I obtained¡± He continued: ¡°After I killed his Samsara Chief War Shaman, its inheritance shouldn¡¯t be able to help it switch bodies any longer, I want you to scan over and see if there are any changes in the inheritance¡± The War God UI remained empty. One breath. Two breaths. All of a sudden, long lines of glowing text were disyed in front of Gu Qing Shan. [Currently scanning secret inheritance: unknown Spirit Linked fist technique] [Discovered corresponding change] [The Spirit Linked fist technique you obtained had changed from unique magic into pure fist technique knowledge, now contained within your Thought Sea] [The corresponding changes are currently being disyed, please wait a moment] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Is the fist technique knowledge still rted to the magic?¡± The War God UI replied: [Do not worry, knowledge is 100% clean] After a few moments, lines of text appeared on the War God UI: [An inheritance hidden by spirit linking is like precious treasures fallen into dirt and mud. After the War Shaman was eliminated, it is currently revealing its admirable brilliance] [To aplish this work, the system had spent untold efforts, using indomitable willpower to trespassyers uponyers of the inheritance and traps to discern the true knowledge. Discarding all illusions while keeping the truth, undergoing hardship to rpile, recollect, reconsider, and repeated testing...] Gu Qing Shan was speechless. It has only been a few seconds since youst disyed the previous message, why do you make it sound like it was several hundred years of hard work? He skipped through these self-advertising nonsense messages and read thetter notifications. [You¡¯ve obtained knowledge of the Samsara Mystery: Ethereal] [Ethereal, a Samsara Mystery fist technique, grants instant mastery at the moment of learning, but requires a Samsara Deific Authority in order to exert the corresponding power] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What¡¯s a Samsara Deific Authority? And what¡¯s the corresponding power?¡± The War God UI deducted 1000 Soul Points without a second thought and answered: [If you use the identity of Huang Quan Devil King to perform this Mystery fist technique, you will be able to trigger the power of the Samsara to exert the Huang Quan Devil King¡¯s might] [If you were a different Deity of the Samsara, you¡¯d be able to use this technique to borrow the power of the Samsara and exert power corresponding to your Deific Authority] Gu Qing Shan was shocked and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean anyone would be able to perform this set of fist techniques, and the power exerted from it would also be different?¡± [Indeed, the prerequisite being the one performing the fist technique must be a Samsara Deity] Gu Qing Shan carefully pondered for a while, realizing that he had nevere across such a fist technique before. He praised: ¡°As expected of a Mystery-level fist technique¡± Knock knock knock! At this point, the sound of knocking could be heard. From the void of darkness, a door opened. The practicalbat ss teacher and Banishing Sword Saint were both standing at the door. ¡°ss is over, Li San Lang¡± the practicalbat ss teacher called out. ¡°Ah, yes¡± Gu Qing Shan temporarily halted his current train of thought, hurriedly replied, and quickly walked towards the two. He seemed very rxed. But his swords werepletely tense. ¡°Be careful gongzi, they might have already been reced¡± Shannu spoke heavily. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, we should stay on our guard and prepare to fight ¡¹the Earth sword replied. Gu Qing Shan continued to maintain a weak smile on his face while silently replying to the swords in this mind: ¡°It¡¯ll be fine¡± Wang Shun stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and muttered: ¡°Why do I have a bad feeling...¡± He kept one hand on his sword. Gu Qing Shan halted briefly, then sent his voice to his swords: ¡°All of you rx, don¡¯t let him sense your hostility, there¡¯s actually nothing to fear right now¡± ¡¸ Why not? We¡¯ve clearly confirmed that those monsters are currently recing the people of this world, they might have already been notified of what had happened just now ¡¹the Earth sword said. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°When I performed [Night Cruiser] in front of Shan Hai Qi Xia and the rest, they did not recognize this cloning technique¡± ¡°Furthermore, when I tried using [Inch Destion] for the first time, I noticed that it wasn¡¯t after I performed the strike that they saw how powerful it was and Shan Hai Qi Xia decide for Li Qiu Yu to take care of me¡± ¡°It could be seen that they do not know who this fist technique originated from¡± ¡°This means that even though they are all within the great tomb, not all of these monsters recognize one another¡± ¡°After all, considering howrge the Samsara is and how the monsters are being separated by Apocalypse, none of them would brave the risk of the Apocalypse to probe the location and status of the others¡± ¡°I suspect that they wouldn¡¯t establish mutualmunications until after they¡¯ve aplished their substitution¡± ¡°In other words, they only know that I¡¯ve conducted spirit linking with a powerful entity, but not that I¡¯ve killed the other party¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªAfter all, how could a mere teenager resist against such a terrifying entity?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, I¡¯m very safe right now¡± While sending his voice, he continued to walk towards the practicalbat ss teacher and Banishing Sword Saint ¨C Wang Shun. ¡°Let¡¯s go, big brother Wang, we¡¯re going to have dinner¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. Wang Shun¡¯s eyebrows twitched and asked: ¡°Have you always been cooking at home?¡± ¡°I have. Li Qiu Yu only eats premade food¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah...¡± They closed the door into the destroyed world of darkness and headed back together. An uneventful trip. Chapter 1253 - A thought after a meal

Chapter 1253: A thought after a meal

¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. ¡°Hm, quickly wash your hands and go make dinner¡± Li Qiu Yu greeted him. ¡°Why is it not ¡®wash your hand and eat dinner¡¯ instead?¡± Gu Qing Shanined. Li Qiu Yu nced at him and casually said: ¡°You have the courage to eat what I make?¡± Gu Qing Shan then went to the kitchen without any furtherints. Today, Zhao Qiong wasn¡¯t here. The one who offered to help him was Banishing Sword Saint ¨C Wang Shun. Gu Qing Shan appeared shocked, as if his entire perception was flipped over its head. ¡°Big brother Wang... there¡¯s no need for someone like you to do something as mundane as cooking¡± he hurriedly rejected his help. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I usually do this myself when I¡¯m at home anyways¡± While saying that, Wang Shun put on an apron and began to prepare the vegetables. His movements were fluid and skillful, clearly, someone experienced. ¡°A Sword Saint... making food, why do I feel like that¡¯s wrong somehow¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡¸ ¡°Take a good look at yourself in the mirror!¡± ¡¹ His three swords spoke up in unison in his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned. In truth, he hadn¡¯t mentioned the true reason for his confusion. If a Sword Saint knew how to cook, that was understandable. But if some great entity who managed to survive the breaking of the Samsara, then endure the ravages of Apocalypses, ultimately escaping through taking over someone else¡¯s body, now standing next to him preparing vegetables to eat, Gu Qing Shan would definitely feel like something was wrong. Is Wang Shun still himself? ¡°Alright, the ingredients are all cleaned, I heard that your skills are quite something, so I¡¯ll be waiting for it today¡± Wang Shan washed his hands and stood on one side, arms crossed, preparing to observe Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cooking. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t put too much more thought into it, focused his mind, and began making a bigger feast. After all, Li Chun Dao was also going to return soon, coupled with Wang Shun, and Gu Qing Shan himself, a meal with three men needed to be a bit substantial. ¡°Ah, Qiu Shan, I can see that meat was done quite well, but how exactly did you mix the soy sauce?¡± Wang Shun asked after watching for a while. Gu Qing Shan paused. So this guy stayed here to help in order to learn in secret. ¡ª¡ªthis braised meat I¡¯m making only needs to be cleaned properly and taken care of not to be done too well. The true essence of the meal lies within the soy sauce. Only with proper soy sauce would this dish have a soul. ¡°If big brother Wang likes to learn, I¡¯ll write the recipe after we¡¯re done eating¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re practicing fist techniques, I¡¯ll give you a pair of gauntlets tonight¡± Wang Shun lightly smiled and said. Gu Qing Shan looked back down, continuing to make the feast. At this point, Li Chun Dao had just returned and went straight into the kitchen. ¡°Ah? This is some good meat!¡± He scanned around, then picked up just the te of meat and sauce before leaving. From outside, Li Qiu Yu¡¯s voice resounded: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to have the first bite¡± Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. These people... If they had truly been trapped somewhere for eternity, enduring the ravages of the Apocalypse, they would surely not have this kind of spirit. Are they acting? Gu Qing Shan pondered for a while. He finished stir-frying thest dish and carried it out. ¡°Pour a full ss for Qiu Shan, the food today suits my tastes so much¡± Li Chun Dao dered. Li Qiu Yu red at him and rejected: ¡°Definitely not! He¡¯s still a child, he can¡¯t drink alcohol!¡± ¡°Then how about fruit juice, I have a few rtively sweet ones here, it should be to his taste¡± Wang Shun suggested. Knock knock knock! The sound of knocking came from the door. Zhao Qiong then came in smiling: ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m here to join you for dinner¡± She was already used to it at this point and no longer became flushed. ¡ª¡ªafter all, I came to eat San Lang¡¯s cooking, things like reputation and such can be worried aboutter. However, since she had been promoted to Head of the Bookkeepers, handling the management of the School¡¯s wealth of knowledge, she had a not inconsiderable position. Furthermore, since she was a girl, Li Chun Dao and Wang Shun would naturally not try to make it difficult for her regarding something as simple as a meal. ¡°Senior Zhao,e in, the food I prepared today are quite nice y¡¯know, I spent a lot of effort in making them¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. Zhao Qiong smiled, then walked up and gave him a bone b. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan was now very cautious, so he didn¡¯t receive it right away. ¡°The rankings of the Western Sea Grotto¡¯s experts of the most recent hundred years, as well as their life¡¯s story¡ª¡ª I heard that children your age all like to read things like this¡± Zhao Qiong replied. ¡ª¡ª¨CI¡¯m not eating San Lang¡¯s cooking for free; I have my own way of repaying him. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. So it was this kind of knowledge. ...doesn¡¯t hurt to take a look, I guess. ¡°Thank you, senior Zhao¡± he received the bone b and put it into his bracelet. The meal was happy for both guests and the host. After the meal, Zhao Qiong left without any hesitation. Wang Shun took over Li Chun Dao¡¯s shift to guard the School, and it was Li Chun Dao¡¯s turn to guard Li Qiu Shan. Taking the time when his sister was washing her face, Li Chun Dao silently snuck a bottle of alcohol for Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Put it away for yourself, drink slowly¡± he winked. Gu Qing Shan turned his hand around and instantly put it away into his bracelet. He stood up to stretch, then yawned: ¡°So sleepy, so sleepy, I¡¯m going to bed¡± Chak! The door closed behind him. All of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s earlier facial expressions disappeared. He silently took out the bottle from earlier, opened the cap, and took a whiff. This is decent alcohol. It¡¯s not very strong either, just enough to taste good. Gu Qing Shan put the bottle away, then sat nkly on the edge of the bed by himself. Wang Shun wanted to give me a gauntlet. Zhao Qiong gave me a bone b that contained the stories of experts few knew about. Li Chun Dao wasn¡¯t too bad either, preparing a bottle of alcohol for me by himself. Li Qiu Yu had also been taking very good care of me. These people. If they haven¡¯t been reced, then it¡¯s a good thing. But if they had been reced, what should I do? Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit at a loss. He took out Zhao Qiong¡¯s bone b, examined it a bit, then scanned it with his inner sight to read all of the contents. Suddenly, he noticed something interesting. Whether it was a Spirit Linked Martial Artist, a Weapon Wielder, or a Bone Master, each of them needed to go through at least four stages. Initial Awakening, Fusing Refinement, Thorough Grasp, Divine Reflection. These four stages weren¡¯t rted to one¡¯s strength, merely the progress of one¡¯s fusion with the inheritance. One must reach Divine Reflection in order to be considered having fully awakened the inheritance. Many people were stuck at this stage, requiring a lot of time in order to fully promote themselves. Those who were true experts were usually summoned by the bigshots of the Schools just as they reached the Divine Reflection stage, after which they were promoted to be pirs of their Schools. Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s arrangements before she left. Old Man Embracing Bones and Extinguishing Saintly Hands were brought along with her, quite obviously her trusted supporters. While Banishing Sword Saint ¨C Wang Shun, and de Venerate ¨C Li Chun Dao, were both ordered to remain and protect the School. Perhaps... After some pondering, Gu Qing Shan finally made his decision to take a risk just once. ... The shroud of night fell deep. Wang Shun brought several of his subordinates to patrol some rtively secluded locations. ¡°Watch out!¡± Wang Shun abruptly stepped out with his sword, shielding the rest. With a heavy metallic ¡®kih¡¯, a figure appeared in front of them all. Wang Shun shouted: ¡°You actually had the courage to show up again!¡± He didn¡¯t attack right away, instead crushing a piece of bone in his hand. After three breaths¡¯ worth of time, Li Chun Dao will arrive. Gu Qing Shan silently watched him crush the piece of bone, then suddenly said: ¡°Wang Shun, your swordsmanship is wed¡± Wang Shun coldly responded: ¡°That¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is that you¡¯re going to die right here today¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re that confident in being able to keep me here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, apparently intrigued. A secondter, de Venerate ¨C Li Chun Dao arrived from above. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t attack and simply nced at him, saying: ¡°Li Chun Dao, I¡¯m calling your name, you dare answer me?¡± ¡°The fuck are you calling me for? You damned bastard who won¡¯t even hold back on a child, this great one is going to chop you up!¡± Li Chun Dao angrily shouted. He and Wang Shun both charged at Gu Qing Shan in unison. Bam!!! An invisible wall seemed to have manifested right in front of them, preventing them from moving forward. They stoodpletely still, unable to move forward to fight. ¡ª¡ªit wasn¡¯t just forward, they found that they werepletely trapped where they stand. ¡°What kind of wicked magic!?¡± Wang Shun held his sword and shed forward. The powerful sword phantom flew through the sky but didn¡¯t hit anything. Li Chun Dao was the same. Watching their shocked expressions, Gu Qing Shan rxed and sighed in relief. ¡°Calm down, I just came to call you out¡± He waved his hand dismissively. Chapter 1254 - Like this?

Chapter 1254: Like this?

In front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision, a row of numbers were constantly moving. It was his remaining Soul Points value, being reduced by at a rate of a few dozen points per second. Whenever Li Chun Dao and Wang Shun attempted to struggle with a lot of strength, the number would jump at an even faster rate. So Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding consumes Soul Points to use. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. Origin power of the soul and world¡¯s origin power, these were the two most advanced types of power. The Dragon Hex used ¡®replying to being called¡¯ as the basis of the Causality Law, which then consumed the most advanced type of power in order to aplish this Causality restraint, truly impressive. When they travelled to the era of the Awaitings¡¯ creation of [Order], the Thousand Dragon Ancestor must have suspected that something of considerable significance was urring in the future, otherwise Lady Fusi wouldn¡¯t have returned to the distant past despite the great costs. For that reason, he used a secret technique to observe Gu Qing Shan¡¯s way ofbat, then granted him the Azure Dragon Origin Hex as a trump card to aid his and Fusi¡¯s battle. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly turned, moving his gaze away from the War God UI, he looked at the two in front of him. No need to continue wasting Soul Points. Since I¡¯ve confirmed that these two are the original, not yet reced. Even with their status in the School of Shan Hai, they still haven¡¯t reached that point... It seems only the strongest people in the entirety of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts had been reced so far. Having confirmed his thoughts, without any intentions of wasting his hard-earned Soul Points any longer, Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Gentlemen, I came here to tell you that I¡¯m heading to the Wraith realm¡± ¡°Farewell¡± He abruptly stopped just as he was about to leave. ¡ª¡ªwait. These two have already reached a considerable level of spirit linking. If they actually manage to reach that highest level of spirit linking in the near future, wouldn¡¯t that mean they¡¯d be reced by monsters from the great tomb? Gu Qing Shan reached his hands out and swiped at the void of space. He wielded the twin swords Heaven and Earth. ¡ª¡ª-after 10 days of slumber, the Heaven sword had awoken. Gu Qing Shan turned to the two of them with an apologetic expression. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I truly didn¡¯t want to do this¡± Before he finished, his swords had already shed. Without hesitation, he performed the Asura Deific King¡¯s sword technique¡ª¡ª¨C [Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon] Boundless mes and frost struck their bodies. They were unable to dodge, having no choice but to bear the brunt of the two Divine Skills [Parting Fire] and [Freezing Frost] head-on. Gu Qing Shan had already fought against Wang Shun once before, so he briefly assumed the limits of their endurance before releasing the Azure Dragon Hex and triggering the final Divine Skill. Mind Sword, [Sun Moon Eclipse]! After his countless hardships andbat, his swordsmanship had already reached the peak of Convergence realm, which could break through at any moment. Because of that, this [Sun Moon Eclipse] was apanied by some unprecedented supernatural phenomena. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe mes and frost abruptly surrounded the two people, manifesting as a scorching brilliant sun and a chilling luminous moon. Some sort of unspeakable power erupted from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, then washed over the two shining celestial bodies. In an instant. The sun and the moon both faded, the world fell to darkness. Boom!!! The two people were sent flying. ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is this! How could it possess such power!¡± Wang Shun spat out some blood, unable to ept this result. Both of his arms were trembling, unable to even hold his sword. Gu Qing Shan nced at him, then at Li Chun Dao, confirming that they had merely sustained intermediate-level injuries. ¡ª¡ª-for the short foreseeable future, they would need to recuperate, unable to conduct spirit linking. ¡°This is a sword technique of the Asura. In fact, with my current level of swordsmanship, I¡¯m still far from being able to exert its true power¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, then continued: ¡°The Apocalypses are endless, the great tomb is eerie, all of you have much to ponder¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Li Chun Dao scowled and asked. He was quite a bit stronger than Wang Shun, so he was able to sense that the other party was holding back. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan did not kill us, in fact, his attacks were devoid of any real killing intent. This person, what is he trying to do? Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡ª¡ªwho would¡¯ve thought, this seemingly reckless man was such an attentive person, capable of recognizing the hints in my words. But with what I¡¯m about to do, I can¡¯t tell them. ¡°Go ahead and recuperate, just know that I¡¯m not your enemy¡ª¡ª- perhaps you¡¯ll understand in the future¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ªnot our enemy? That¡¯s probably true since you clearly have the ability to kill us right now. Then, what exactly is going on? Li Chun Dao was confused. His lips twitched a bit, then said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, an Apocalypse will soon attack the Western Sea Grotto¡± ¡°Apocalypse?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right, an Apocalypse that cannot be destroyed. Once every 12 days, it will reappear in the Western Sea Grotto¡± ¡°If Wang Shun and I were in our normal states, we would have been able to resist it just fine, but as we currently are, we can¡¯t do anything about it¡± Li Chun Dao observed Gu Qing Shan closely without mentioning his next words. ¡ª¡ª-what exactly is your attitude towards our School? ¡ª-if you truly hold no hostility and instead have a secret that you can¡¯t tell us, then, can you act against this Apocalypse? Gu Qing Shan was able to recognize his intentions through his eyes ¡°How regretful... I¡¯m going to leave the Western Sea Grotto; you¡¯ll have to take care of your issues by yourselves¡± After saying so, Gu Qing Shan activated [Ground Shrink] and disappeared from their visions. ¡°Bastard!¡± Li Chun Dao angrily roared and unleashed a sh towards the sky to vent his anger. This action immediately broke his wounds to open, causing him toypletely motionless on the ground, unable to move for the next while. ... Knock knock knock! Bam! After a few knocks, the door was flung open. Li Sang Lang sat up on his bed, sleepily asking: ¡°Li Chun Dao, why did you immediately rush in?¡± Li Qiu Yu¡¯s expression was pale, quickly walked up to his bed and grabbed his hand: ¡°Are you ok?¡± Li San Lang was confused: ¡°Why would I not be ok?¡± Li Qiu Yu examined him from top to bottom, silently sighed in relief, then forced a smile: ¡°There¡¯ll be some trouble for the next few days, you can¡¯t sleep by yourself again, I¡¯ll be here to watch over you¡± The window was then opened from the outside. Two Bone Masters were hovering outside and reported to Li Qiu Yu: ¡°Your excellency, Painted Bones Serenity, all defensive measures have been properly implemented¡± ¡°Hm, continue to keep watch¡± Li Qiu Yu replied. The two of them affirmed and left. Gu Qing Shan scanned their surroundings with his inner sight, only to find the dwellings werepletely encircled with guards, threeyers on the outside and three on the inside, leaving no gaps whatsoever. He naturally acted like he didn¡¯t know anything and doubtfully asked: ¡°Li Qiu Yu, what exactly is going on?¡± Li Qiu Yu didn¡¯t have time to make up an excuse before someone flew in from the window. It was Zhao Qiong. ¡°They¡¯re both fine, it¡¯s only some flesh wounds, but since they need to immediately fight again without any time to recover, they¡¯ll need longer to fully recuperate¡± Zhao Qiong quickly said. Li Qiu Yu¡¯s tears started flowing. She then casually wiped the tears off her face before calmly speaking: ¡°As long as they aren¡¯t dead. Now that the Dean isn¡¯t here, and both the Sword Saint as well as my brother are injured, I¡¯ll be fully responsible for protecting San Lang¡± ¡°You alone won¡¯t be enough¡± Zhao Qiong said. She walked up to Li Qiu Shan, touched his immature face, then said: ¡°I¡¯m going to help you¡± Li Qiu Yu didn¡¯t obstinately refuse this time and only replied: ¡°Very well, you¡¯re much more skilled with utilizing Bone Techniquespared to me, you¡¯re just not used to fighting. If we need to participate inbatter on, it would be best for you to support my techniques¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯m used to doing that¡± Zhao Qiong replied. Li Qiu Shan looked at Zhao Qiong, then at Li Qiu Yu and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Did Gu Qing Shane again?¡± The two women nodded. Unless they locked Li Qiu Shan up in his room, they would definitely not be able to deceive him about this matter. Themotion earlier was so great that the entire School had been notified of this. Li Qiu Shan then immediately jumped down from his bed and headed outside, shouting: ¡°I¡¯m a disaster! I¡¯d be better off leaving instead of staying here, otherwise Gu Qing Shan would hurt you all!¡± The two women hurriedly pulled him back. ¡°Qiu Shan, Gu Qing Shan wants to take you to the great tomb! That¡¯s nothing but a death trap, there are Apocalypses in there that no human can ever fight again!¡± Zhao Qiong shouted. Li Qiu Yu simply stated: ¡°I forbid you from going, so long as this Li Qiu Yu still breaths, I won¡¯t let other people bully you!¡± Gu Qing Shan turned back to look at the two women. Their expressions were full of anxiety, fear, nervousness, but above all else, determination. Zhao Qiong lowered her voice, then said: ¡°An Apocalypse is approaching us, you really can¡¯t go running around¡± ¡°Apocalypse?¡± Li Qiu Shan asked. Li Qiu Yu solemnly replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an Apocalypse that only those at the level of my brother and the Sword Saint can stop. Other than them, anyone would only die if they leave right now! That¡¯s why listen to me and stay right here in your room¡± Gu Qing Shan was then pulled back and forced to sit on his bed. ¡ª¡ªin truth, reality had always operated under natural selection, and during this Age of Apocalypses, those who could better survive were those allowed to live on. Those monsters fled the great tomb in order to escape from the Apocalypse and survive. The humans of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts also did everything they could in order to survive. Tigers hunt deers, termites eat wood. Everything was for survival. Who could me them? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. It¡¯s not exactly a good chance right now, and I shouldn¡¯t do anything that I¡¯m not expected to do. If possible, I should be hiding behind the scenes, working in the background where no one will take any notice. This way, the price I¡¯d have to pay would be incredibly low for very high efficiency. If I truly wanted to hide, using my countless years of experience, the jade gourd pendant Adorable, my Sumeru Thaumaturgy: [Orange Sovereign], and [Mystery of All Beings Equal], I can ensure that no one will ever find me. The enemy wouldn¡¯t even know who their opponent was. But the situation is a bit different now... He lowered his head, lightly clenching his fist. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. A line of glowing text suddenly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the knowledge: Samsara Mystery fist technique] [Are you willing to spend 10 million Soul Points to fullyprehend Samsara Mystery fist technique: Ethereal?] ¡°Do it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Currentlyprehending the fist technique, please wait] The two women saw that Li San Lang was silently sitting by his bed without saying anything, so they were worried. Li Qiu Yu stroked his head, telling him: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, maybe the Dean and the others will return very soon¡± Zhao Qiong also said: ¡°San Lang, you should go back to rest, with me and your sister here, nothing will happen¡± The young man suddenly looked up and smiled at the two of them. He slowly said: ¡°Senior Zhao, I was reading the piece of bone you gave me earlier. Whenever someone reaches the Divine Reflection stage of spirit linking, some sort of sign would appear, is that right?¡± Zhao Qiong lightly nodded, answering him: ¡°You learnt of this a bitte, this is actuallymon knowledge among everyone. Those Combatants would radiate a kind of unique aura¡ª¡ª the aura of Samsara Derivative power, which cannot be faked¡± Suddenly¡ª¡ª- She and Li Qiu Yu both paused, their gazes slowly focused on the same ce. Wind. A breeze that had manifested from somewhere unknown was casually sweeping through the room. A faint yellow aura radiated from the young man¡¯s body, illuminating the entire room. ¡°Like this?¡± The young man asked with a light tone. Chapter 1255 - Birthday

Chapter 1255: Birthday

Gu Qing Shan had just been pulled back into his room, sitting on his bed. He stared at the War God UI, then used [War God Skills] to activate the Samsara Mystery fist technique: Ethereal. But he didn¡¯t expect the follow-up notification: [You¡¯ve fullyprehended his Mystery fist technique] [Please choose the Deific Authority you wish to use] Gu Qing Shan skimmed over it, then realized. The War God UI had said that this Mystery-grade fist technique needed to be performed by a Samsara Deity. A different Deific Authority will result in a different fist technique. It was quite miraculous! Gu Qing Shan hesitated for a moment and decided against using his Huang Quan Devil King identity. ¡ª¡ª-the fact that he was the Huang Quan Devil King was known to quite a few people. If the manifested fist technique corresponded to that Deific Authority, somebody might be able to recognize him through it in the future. It was a tiny chance, but he needed to take it into consideration. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned to his other Deific Authority. The wielder of a Huang Quan Divine Weapon is a Deity of Huang Quan, so aside from the Huang Quan Devil King identity, I have another Deific Authority: Samsara Mountain God. This was a secret. Other than the people closest to me, no one knows Shannu¡¯s background. In other words... ¡°I choose Samsara Mountain God¡± Gu Qing Shan silently stated in his mind. Suddenly, the entire world moved away from him. He found himself in a ce without any people. There wasn¡¯t anything around him, only a vast expanse of ground in every direction. Gu Qing Shan stood still. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword appeared and flew into his hand, which he tightly grasped. Countless words and whispers seem to be resounding by his ears, softly exining something to him. Gu Qing Shan understood what was happening. Other entities had once made their way here in the past. This space was the ce for all Samsara Deities to awaken their Mystery techniques. But then, where is this ce? Gu Qing Shan remained motionless. He could sense that he was understanding something. But whenever he tried to think about it, he found that he couldn¡¯t remember at all. What exactly is it? Gu Qing Shan felt this sensation to be extremely ufortable. At the very next instant. He abruptly left this world. He had returned, still sitting nkly on the side of his bed, listening to Li Qiu Yu and Zhao Qiong¡¯s persuasion. Time¡ª¡ª- Apparently, only the blink of an eye had gone by. All of a sudden, knowledge and understandings of the Mystery exploded in his mind, forming a full set of fist techniques one by one that felt almost like innate power that he had grasped since birth. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve grasped the Mystery fist technique: Ethereal ¨C Mountain fist] [This Mystery fist technique is divided into four strikes, which are respectively: Grand Mountain, No Pardon, Myriad Shadows, and Null Tribtion] Since the two women were still with him, he didn¡¯t have time to read their descriptions fully and only skim through. How interestingly, these four strikes seemed to correspond to the four Thaumaturgies of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword: [Protector], [Law Breaker], [Living¡¯s Wisdom], and [Invincible]. When he read up to that point, more lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve fully grasped the Samsara Mystery fist technique: Ethereal] [At this point, you¡¯ve killed the Samsara Chief War Shaman and fullyprehend its inheritance] [You are now one of the Samsara Lords of War, qualified to participate in the new age¡¯s Samsara sh For Supremacy] [Your inherited fist technique is the identification of your status within the war] Gu Qing Shan was a bit stunned. I¡¯m the new Shaman? Then, I¡¯vepletely reced that human-headed snake entity and obtained its identity? That Chief War Shaman originally wanted to take over a new body, using that to escape the Apocalypses within the great tomb. ¡ª¡ªmost likely, such a thing had never failed ever before. After all, to the entities within the tomb, the humans of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts are nothing but insects. Who would¡¯ve thought it would be killed by the original owner of the body it attempted to take over and was reced by them instead? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind tossed and turned, pondering over numerous measures. At this point, Li Qiu Yu stroked his head and consoled: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, perhaps the Dean and the others will return soon¡± Zhao Qiong also said gently: ¡°San Lang, you should go back to rest, with me and your sister here, nothing will happen¡± Gu Qing Shan heard them. He stayed silent for a few moments, then suddenly smiled. ¡°Senior Zhao, I was reading the piece of bone you gave me earlier. Whenever someone reaches the Divine Reflection stage of spirit linking, some sort of sign would appear, is that right?¡± As he asked Zhao Qiong, he also lightly clenched his fist. A faint yellow aura radiated from the young man¡¯s body, illuminating the entire room. Zhao Qiong and Li Qiu Yu were both stunned. Zhao Qiong nkly muttered: ¡°No... that¡¯s impossible, your spirit linking progress was so fast, almost like...¡± She didn¡¯t finish her words, as if afraid that this was nothing but a dream. ¡°Like a once-in-a-life-time powerhouse¡± Li Qiu Yu finished her words. Her gaze was clear as water, observing Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This is Samsara Derivative power, I can clearly sense it¡± Zhao Qiong then said: ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that once someone reaches the Divine Reflection stage, they would suddenly be vivified, recalling matters of their past lives and awaken certain wisdoms, Li San Lang, you¡ª¨C¡± This time, it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn to be stunned. What a bald-faced lie. This exnation perfectly exins the changes in the reced people¡¯s personality and actions. No wonder no one had ever suspected this even after so many years. Suddenly, the entire city began to tremble. Ooooooo!!! A violent howl of anger resounded from far within the world. ¡°Oh no, that Apocalypse is about to activate!¡± Zhao Qiong said. Li Qiu Yu was worried about her brother, so she hurriedly tried to go out and said: ¡°San Lang, you should stay here and hide for now. I¡¯ll go take a quick look before returning to protect you¡± She was held back. The one who did so was Li San Lang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Qiu Yu asked. ¡°Right now, I think the person at the highest spirit linked stage should be me¡± Gu Qing Shan stated. He walked past Li Qiu Yu, his body leapt up and vanished. The city wall. On the city wall, Thousand Saints de Venerate ¨C Li Chun Dao and Banishing Sword Saint ¨C Wang Shun both stood motionlessly, staring intently at the horizon. Each of them were surrounded by 7-8 Bone Masters, each using their bones to heal their bones. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword strike was perfectly done so that they were wounded just enough, forced to recuperate for a while before regaining their strength. These temporary remedies wouldn¡¯t be able to instantly heal them. Naturally, if Shan Hai Qi Xia and other Combatants of her level were to act, they might be able to heal them very quickly. But they weren¡¯t here. Oooooooo! Another deafening howl resounded from the far horizon. As time passed, an enormous figure appeared in their visions. Its body was sorge that it could almost shoulder the sky itself, every step it took, it traversed through countless rivers and mountains, visibly approaching the School of Shan Hai at an incredible pace. Approaching. Closer and closer. If one took a close look, they¡¯d find that this was a humanoid monster d in tattered armor, dragging chains and shackles behind its back. Its armor as well as the chains and shackles were created from the souls of living beings. The souls were closely bound by some sort of unknown magic to form the shape of each piece of armor, all of which were howling in extreme pain and suffering. When it first appeared, this monster was invisible and incorporeal. The souls of living beings killed by it would not experience release, they would instead be turned into its weapon and armor, helping it be increasingly stronger, eventually reaching a point where it would destroy the entire world. ¡°Regretfully, unless one can deal damage over a certain degree, they wouldn¡¯t be able to harm it; only you and I would be able to affect it at all, the others are helpless¡± Li Chun Dao sighed. Wang Shun nodded without replying. Li Chun Dao nced at him. Only to see Wang Shun was still trembling, barely retaining his bnce thanks to his sword. ¡°Oi, can you actually attack?¡± Li Chun Dao doubtfully asked. Wang Shun propped himself up with his sword and replied with a calm expression: ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, in my current state, the fact that I can stand here stably at all is already impressive. What about you?¡± Li Chun Dao replied: ¡°Me huh? In the end, I¡¯m still a bit stronger than you, so I¡¯m not only able to stand stably, I can also walk a few steps by myself¡± After a bit of silence, Wang Shun praised: ¡°You¡¯re a few years older than I am, that sure made quite the difference¡± The ground continued to tremble. The monster was approaching closer and closer. Its howling had be extremely clear. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe sound of howling actually came from the countless souls all around its body. Wang Shun took a deep breath, then put one foot a bit further from his other foot to stabilize his body. He struggled a bit to raise his sword, then said in a heavy tone: ¡°Chun Dao, you¡¯re up first¡± Ten des appeared around Li Chun Dao. Li Chun Dao randomly grabbed one of them, then asked; ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to umte strength, if things go south, I¡¯ll risk my life and unleash a single strike¡± Wang Shun replied. Li Chun Dao frowned, clenched his de tightly and suddenlyughed: ¡°What a joke, this great one is still here, you¡¯re not getting a chance¡ª¡ª-¡± The two of them froze. They exchanged shocked nces. The surrounding Bone Masters turned around with them to look at the sky behind them. A faint yellow glowing light was hovering, slowly flying towards them. Behind that glow was Li Qiu Yu, Zhao Qiong, as well as countless soldiers. ¡°I think my eyes are ying tricks on me¡± Wang Shun said, full of doubt. ¡°No, you¡¯re still fine, I think I¡¯m just dreaming¡± Li Chun Dao uttered nkly. The yellow glow slowly descended from the sky, standing in front of them. ¡°Li San Lang, what are you...¡± Wang Shun heard himself speaking. But he couldn¡¯t ask any further. Samsara derivative power had clearly manifested into a yellow glow that drifted around Li San Lang¡¯s thin body. ¡°Big brother Wang, you still owe me a pair of gauntlets¡± Li San Lang smiled. Wang Shun said nothing else, flipped his hand to take out a pair of bright red beast hide gloves, and gave them to the young man in front of him. ¡°me gauntlets, top-of-the-line, I originally wanted to give them to you on your birthday¡± Wang Shun said. Li San Lang caught the pair of gloves, started putting them on while asking: ¡°You know my birthday?¡± ...what a strange feeling. Someone actually thought about celebrating my birthday? This is only a fake birthday, but why did someone think about celebrating my birthday? Li San Lang silently put the gloves on tightly, after which it started glowing with Elemental Fire. ¡°Li Qiu Yu found out, then told us¡± Wang Shun replied honestly. Li San Lang turned around to look at Li Qiu Yu. She was full of worry. Worry? Gu Qing Shan then realized. ¡ª¡ª-simply having reached the Divine Reflection stage doesn¡¯t necessarily mean I¡¯ll be able to deal with the current Apocalypse. Divine Reflection stage only means that my spirit linking has finished, as for the strength, that¡¯s still to be confirmed. Li San Lang is only a 13-year-old child, if he truly can¡¯t manage it, who is going to rescue him? Gu Qing Shan understood Li Qiu Yu¡¯s thoughts. He then smiled at Li Qiu Yu, then waved his hand at Zhao Qiong and said: ¡°Senior Zhao, I didn¡¯t gain any wisdom at all, I just need this¡± He raised his fist. A cluster of me erupted from the gloves, illuminating his immature facial features. ¡°Yah!¡± Li San Lang leapt upwards and flew out from the city wall with the drowning shout of everyone. A lone faint yellow glow flew across the sky like a firefly in the middle of the night. The faint yellow glow flew straight towards the mountainous enormous apocalyptic monster. Suddenly, it vanished. ¡°Ethereal!¡± Li San Lang¡¯s resounding battle cry echoed among heaven and earth. Chapter 1256 - Secret of Deific Authorities

Chapter 1256: Secret of Deific Authorities

Gu Qing Shan grunted as he attacked. The faint yellow glow of Samsara derivative power vanished from his body. The burning mes on the beast hide gloves seemed to have been stimted by something as they abruptly receded into an intense light. At this point, the apocalyptic monster was still a few hundred meters away. From afar, Gu Qing Shan unleashed his attack. ¡ª¡ªhe simply threw a punch with all his power, striking the void of space. In an instant, the sound of billions of howling souls abruptly halted. Several hundred meters away, the apocalyptic monster maintained its forward-moving posture without actually being able to move forward. It was frozen in ce. The souls all over its body also fell into a nk state. One breath¡¯s worth of time passed. The monster that carried the mission to destroy all things remainedpletely still. Only the sound of howling wind could be heard in this world. Gu Qing Shan pulled his fist back, hovering in mid-air. ¡ª¡ªthis was the first strike of [Ethereal ¨C Mountain fist], [Grand Mountain]. [Grand Mountain: Thought-destroying fist, an attack that ignores spatial distance, those struck by it would have their thoughts destroyed, their minds bing nk] [Unless damaged, this state will persist for 10 breaths¡¯ worth of time. After 10 breaths, those affected will feel as if they¡¯ve just snapped out of a dream] A single punch was able to destroy the thought of the apocalyptic monster as well as billions of its imprisoned souls. This first strike alone was already enough for Gu Qing Shan to see what kind of power a so-called Samsara Mystery fist technique held! Everyone on the city wall behind him had just realized what happened. The sound of cheering erupted. Li Qiu Yu was anxious and nervous, so she loudly called out: ¡°Hurry, seize this moment and quickly attack it, San Lang!¡± Li Chun Dao put his de away, then whistled loudly. Zhao Qiong was originally an introverted person, so she simply covered her mouth with her hands along with tears streaming down her face, unable to utter a single word. Wang Shun propped his sword on the ground to barely stand, shouting with all his strength: ¡°Li San Lang! Kill it!¡± Following this shout, everyone¡¯s voice on the city wall gradually became unified. They all erupted into the same cheer: ¡°Li San Lang! Kill it!¡± ¡°Li San Lang! Kill it!¡± ¡°Li San Lang! Kill it!¡± Gu Qing Shan hovered in the air, listening to the urging voices of those behind him, and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Seven breaths¡¯ worth of time left. Easily enough! Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly, then flew up high. He continued flying upwards all the way until he reached the head of the apocalyptic monster. From afar, everyone could only see the small, grain-like figure standing in front of the monster¡¯s head that was as big as a city as he unleashed a single punch. As they were standing too far away, this punch seemed extremely mundane, to the point that it didn¡¯t make a sound. However, as soon as Li San Lang unleashed his strike, he immediately turned around and started flying back. Everyone looked at him, then at the monster. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe monster maintained its previous posture, still motionless. It didn¡¯t seem to have received any injuries. Was that... it? Suddenly, Li Chun Dao¡¯s eyebrows twitch and furiously shout: ¡°San Lang, be careful behind you!¡± Everyone turned their gazes to see that the monster abruptly started moving behind Li San Lang. It took a step forward, waving the chain of souls on its hand to catch Li San Lang. ¡¸ Your fate is... destruction... ¡¹ The monster¡¯s low voice resounded throughout the world. ¡°Run away!¡± ¡°Quickly avoid it!¡± ¡°Dodge!¡± Everyone shouted anxiously. However, Li San Lang continued flying through the sky at a stable pace, not too fast, not too slow. Although it might feel slow, it was actually very fast, the apocalyptic monster¡¯s chains wrapped around Li San Lang! ¡ª¡ªbut Li San Lang wasn¡¯t encumbered at all, continuing to fly forward. As the chain of souls passed through Li San Lang¡¯s body, it scattered into countless sprites of light and faded into the void of space. Following that, the apocalyptic monster¡¯s body also started to scatter into billions of tiny blue orbs of light. ¡¸ No... ¡¹ With a resounding low shout, the apocalyptic monster copsed to its knee. Propping both hands on the ground to hold itself up, its entire body started copsing and disappearing. The billions of light orbs turned into a torrent of blue light that danced in the sky before descending in front of Li San Lang. It circled for a long time around Li San Lang without disappearing. Li San Lang remained in mid-air. The countless souls within the torrent of blue light appeared one by one, whether they were male or female, old or young, each of them smiled, nodded, and bid him farewell. The souls had been released. Li San Lang dered: ¡°Go, go to where you should be¡± The souls all nodded, then once again rejoined the torrent of blue light. A few momentster, the blue torrent of souls slowly broke through the void of space and left this world. Li San Lang uttered a short sigh. That attack just now was the second strike of the Mystery fist technique, [Ethereal ¨C No Pardon] [No Pardon: This strike can break all magic, all tangible, incorporeal, illusory, real, all things, and all living beings. Everything shall shatter and return to Primal Chaos] [Before activating ¡®No Pardon¡¯, you must first score a hit on your opponent] [Attention: if your opponent is at least twice as strong as you are, the power of this strike will be gradually weakened, unable topletely destroy your enemy] Gu Qing Shan thought to himself. That apocalyptic monster just now could have been stopped by Li Chun Dao and Wang Shun at their peak states. So any sword strike I could unleash would be enough to stop that monster as well. However, since I currently need a proper identity, I used this chance to unleash this strike as Li San Lang. The results were about the same as expected. I didn¡¯t even need to use [Ethereal ¨C Myriad Shadows] and [Ethereal ¨C Null Tribtion], only the first two strikes were already more than enough topletely decimate this apocalyptic monster. There was also an advantage to [No Pardon], that it was incredibly simr to [Inch Destion]. ¡ª¡ªbut it was significantly stronger than [Inch Destion]. If that¡¯s the case, that Samsara Chief War Shaman¡¯s fist technique was weakerpared to mine. Meaning, the Deific Authority it corresponded to should have been weaker than mine as well. After all, [Ethereal] required a Samsara Deific Authority to determine the power of the fist technique. But that¡¯s a bit strange... I¡¯m merely a Deity of Huang Quan, while that human-headed snake entity managed to obtain a Chief War Shaman position in the Samsara as a whole, shouldn¡¯t its Deific Authority have been higher than mine? Unless¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan silently asked in his mind: ¡°Shannu, I have a question, was the Samsara Mountain God¡¯s authority even higher than the Huang Quan Devil King¡¯s authority?¡± Shannu replied: ¡°Gongzi, as you know, the Grand Tie Wei Mountain was the divine mountain that protected the entire Samsara, blocking out the Winds of Chaotic Tribtion as well as everything else, otherwise the living beings of the Samsara would be destroyed by the outer cmities¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. That really is the case. Just like during my journey to the secret passage to the Dusty World, there was a region full of Winds of Chaotic Tribtion, devoid of all living beings. I had no choice but to go around it. But the Grand Tie Wei Mountain is able topletely block out this wind of all-destruction. Thinking back even further, during the battle of Huang Quan, the Abyssal Saint Armament, Abaddon, was able to destroy every entity in Huang Quan, only helpless to do anything against the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. During that battle, the Grand Tie Wei Mountain was a crucial part of our victory. If that¡¯s the case... ¡°Shannu, perhaps the Grand Tie Wei Mountain didn¡¯t exist only for Huang Quan... perhaps the Samsara Mountain God is a Deific Authority that protects the entire cycle of reincarnation?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked ¡°That should be the case, but I don¡¯t really know for sure either. After all, in the distant past when I reawakened, I only knew the Devil King Warden Rod and the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook. At the time, we only knew about what happened in Huang Quan¡± Shannu replied. Gu Qing Shan slightly nodded. He continued flying back, quicklynding on the city wall, and stood in front of Li Chun Dao and the rest. Seeing him, everyone smiled. ¡°What kind of fist technique was that?¡± Wang Shun asked first. ¡°A Mystery-grade fist technique of the Samsara¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Samsara? Mystery-grade fist technique?¡± the bigshots turned to Zhao Qiong. She was the Head Bookkeeper, her knowledge far surpassed anyone else, whether it be rted to the Samsara or not. Not to mention, with so many Combatants reaching the Divine Reflection stage in the past, everyone had already researched the appropriate knowledge and made many recordings of it. This wasn¡¯t a very big secret. Zhao Qiong replied: ¡°To be called a ¡®Mystery¡¯, it should be among the strongest of those that reach the Divine Reflection stage¡± ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t even bother turning around, but did you think you could get away scot-free after worrying us like that?¡± Li Chun Dao said. Gu Qing Shan was surprised, sensing some trouble ahead. ¡°Hey, what are you trying to do?¡± A secondter. Li Chun Dao waved his hand. Everyone around rushed forward, lifted Li San Lang into the air, and tossed him up. ¡°Yeaahhhh¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°We have a new powerhouse!¡± ¡°Ahahaha!¡± ¡°A single person defeated an apocalyptic monster!¡± ¡°Well done!¡± Everyone cheered. Gu Qing Shan was tossed several more times but only smiled helplessly during the process. Chapter 1257 - Your grace!

Chapter 1257: Your grace!

No matter how long the funsts, there must eventually be an end. Li San Lang faced the apocalyptic monster head-on, rescuing the School of Shan Hai from imminent danger. The celebration afterward continued for around half a day. While everyone was drinking and cheering in joy for the appearance of another powerhouse in the School, Li San Lang had silently disappeared among the crowd. In the city. A ck pagoda tower structure. ¡ª¨Cthe Bookkeeping Ward. All ¡®Secrets¡¯ and ¡®Mysteries¡¯ collected since the appearance of the great tomb were recorded and kept here. Li Chun Dao brought Li San Lang towards the highest floor of the Bookkeeping Ward. ¡°San Lang, be careful during your talk, make sure not to offend the Grand Elder¡± Li Chun Dao whispered. Li San Lang curiously asked: ¡°If he¡¯s so powerful, why didn¡¯t he join the Dean on the great tomb expedition? Or tried to act earlier?¡± Li Chun Dao lowered his voice: ¡°The Grand Elder is currently injured, so he had been in seclusion all this time. Nevertheless, the Dean had never underestimated him, and even while he was injured, his authority¡ª¨C¡± ¡°He is responsible for appraising every Spirit Linked Combatant who reached the ¡®Divine Reflection¡¯ stage, as well as possess the authority to mobilize and halt the majority of our School¡¯s operations¡± After exining, he looked at Li San Lang. Li San Lang nodded, expressing his understanding of this meeting. ¡ª¡ªI didn¡¯t imagine that Shan Hai Qi Xia still had a card hidden away, leaving a Grand Elder that ¡®can¡¯t act¡¯ in the School. This bunch of monsters sure are crafty. He silently said to himself. The two of them finally reached the highest floor. Knock knock knock! Li Chun Dao knocked on the door, then respectfully spoke: ¡°Grand Elder, I¡¯ve brought him¡± After a few moments. ¡°Come in¡± An old voice called out. Li Chun Dao nced at Li San Lang again, reminding him again not to offend the Grand Elder. Li San Lang could only nod again. Li Chun Dao then pushed the door open. The room behind the door had almost no walls, only a singleyer of transparent ss. Furthermore, since this was the highest room of the tallest structure, anyone could easily observe the scenery of the city and surrounding wilderness from this ce. ¡ª¡ªin other words, even if the Grand Elder had been in seclusion, my entire battle against the apocalyptic monster could be clearly observed from this room. An extremely thin and boney old man stood on top of a luxurious carpet closely keeping his eyes on Li San Lang. His gaze was full of scrutiny. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your battle earlier, it was certainly excellent, as expected of a Divine Reflection stage Spirit Linked Combatant¡± the old man praised. ¡°We greet the Grand Elder¡± Li San Lang and Li Chun Dao both bowed to him. And then. Their gazes met. The Grand Elder smiled, then asked first: ¡°Child, have you recalled your previous life? Or perhaps awaken extraordinary wisdom?¡± Li San Lang¡¯s expression seemed a bit curious and na?ve, answering him with a confused tone: ¡°I don¡¯t know of any past lives, nor have I awoken any wisdom¡± ¡ª-because this was what he told Zhao Qiong before, if he changed his words now, that would certainly draw his suspicion. Following this answer, the Grand Elder¡¯s smile seemed to contain a bit of wonder as well. ¡°Li Chun Dao, you may return first, find some Bone Masters to heal your wounds. I¡¯ll talk to our newborn powerhouse alone, teaching him how to awaken his wisdom¡± he gently said. ¡°Understood¡± Li Chun Dao replied. He left and closed the door. The Grand Elder waved his hand, summoning a piece of ss from thin air. Li Chun Dao¡¯s figure appeared on the piece of ss. He stood nkly in front of the door for a few moments,ter slowly headed down the stairs and left this ck pagoda tower. ¡°An excellent human, but only that much in the end¡± Saying so, the Grand Elder put the piece of ss away and observed Li San Lang with a gloomy expression. ¡°Li San Lang, you said that you hadn¡¯t awoken any wisdom?¡± His voice sounded a bit sharp. At this point, the naivety of Li San Lang¡¯s expression hadpletely disappeared. His presencepletely changed. Li San Lang then scoffed towards the ground with an expression of disdain: ¡°Insect, what qualifies you to ask of this great one¡¯s matters?¡± The Grand Elder froze. What¡¯s going on? He tried probing: ¡°You and I both came from the cycle; it was out of fortune that¡ª¡ª¡± Half-way through this question, Li San Lang suddenly threw a punch at him from afar. In an instant, the Grand Elder couldn¡¯t even use any means of retaliation before he felt his mind bing nk and his thoughts all disappeared. By the time he regained his senses, he found the young man from before hovering in mid-air, while he was being held at the neck like a stray dog,pletely at his mercy. The young man¡¯s gaze towards him waspletely frigid, like that of a deity above the clouds observing mortals on the ground. ¡°The era of the Samsara sh For Supremacy ising, and I am more noble than you could ever imagine, yet you dare ept my bow¡± Saying so, the young man slowly raised his fist. His voice sounded almost like a chant, or a judgement from a high Deity. ¡°Die, turn to ash, then return to Primal Chaos, this shall be your final end¡ª¡ª¡± [Ethereal ¨C No Pardon]! A yellow glow appeared over his fist. As soon as this strike was readied, countless lights were triggered all over the Grand Elder¡¯s body, but quickly became gloomy. The Grand Elder¡¯s heart was already trembling, how could he not realize that he was literally standing at death¡¯s door? Before, it was [Inch Destion], which I observed from afar. [Inch Destion] could only destroy all defenses, but now that this terrifying entity had awoken, he was able to utilize that strike to destroy the apocalyptic monster itself! Such power... I won¡¯t even have the slightest room to resist. It had been a very long time since I saw such power. Exactly what level of entity would hold such power? He spoke of the Samsara sh For Supremacy, which means that he knows the entire truth. Could it be, he is¡ª¡ª¨C The Grand Elder suddenly realized, then madly begged: ¡°Sir! Please spare my life, sir! I beg you!¡± The young man coldly looked at him, then suddenly smirked. An entirely different sensation of cruelty could be seen from his smirk. ¡°A piece of garbage like you, even if you found another body and escaped from the Apocalypse, you¡¯d be merely prolonging yourst breaths. You¡¯repletely useless in the Samsara sh For Supremacy of the new era¡± the young man calmly stated. His fist was raised higher, his voice slowly became filled with overwhelming killing intent: ¡°For me right now, you have absolutely no value...¡± As his fist was about to fall¡ª¡ª- The Grand Elder shouted in panic: ¡°Sir! Your grace! Your grace had only just arrived in this world, there is still a lot your grace isn¡¯t clear about, your grace will need me to exin it all!¡± ¡°Ah? What exactly do I need to know?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The substitution method¡ª¡ª- the substitution method that allowed us to escape from the Apocalypse! Your grace shouldn¡¯t know just who it was that spread it in the great tomb!¡± ¡°And also, we discovered the corpse of a wraith from the previous era on the outside of the great tomb! It is the only entity who managed to escape the shattering of the Samsara!¡± ¡°And also also, your grace must have noticed, your grace¡¯s strength had been greatly weakened, unable to perform yourplete fist technique¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled, raising his voice: ¡°Hm? Was there such a thing?¡± He changed his fist stance. Sure enough, [Myriad Shadows] and [Null Tribtion] could not be fully performed with the power of the Samsara. If I truly wanted to unleash them, it wasn¡¯t impossible, but their power would be greatly reduced. How strange. Why can the two first strikes be used, but the two strongertter strikes cannot fully resonate with and be filled with the Samsara derivative power? This time, Gu Qing Shan truly had no clue. The Grand Elder observed his gaze, then slightly rxed himself. The chance for survival is right here! The Grand Elder spilled everything like a broken dam: ¡°Your grace, the Samsara had beenpletely shattered, its derivative powers also greatly weakened. Your grace was also affected by this, which resulted in the current situation, all of us were the same¡± Gu Qing Shan rxed his fist, then said with an unchanged expression: ¡°Continue¡± The Grand Elder then shed a ttering smile, exining: ¡°Your grace, we both know that one hand cannot make a p¡ª¡ª¨C naturally, your grace doesn¡¯t have such an issue, but your grace will need a few subordinates to help your grace collect information, resolve minor issues, and perhaps even collect fragments of the Samsara¡± Gu Qing Shan observed him, slowly released his grip on his neck, then lightly patted his face, chuckling: ¡°A mere thing like yourself is disillusioned with bing my subordinate?¡± The Grand Elder continued: ¡°Your grace, this humble one is useless, but I do have a crucial matter to report to your grace¡± ¡°Speak¡± ¡°Outside the great tomb, a change had urred with that wraith¡¯s corpse. It might awaken at any moment, and no one could predict what would ur, this humble one believes your grace would like to examine it yourself¡± ¡°...Hm, this certainly is quite interesting indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered. He nced at the Grand Elder. The Grand Elder immediately volunteered: ¡°Your grace, I will take you there!¡± Chapter 1258 - Vortex of the era

Chapter 1258: Vortex of the era

¡°Your grace, let me take you there¡± the Grand Elder looked at Gu Qing Shan, practically begging him with his eyes. Looking over him, Gu Qing Shan held an expression of disdain, as well as hesitation. ¡ª¡ª-after all, he had acted so high and mighty that if he suddenly agreed so readily now, that would instead cause the other party to be suspicious. He simply narrowed his eyes, giving the old man an evaluating gaze, apparently considering something. This attitude caused the Grand Elder to feel even more panicked. ¡°Your grace, please do not worry, in truth, when we escaped the Apocalypse to enter this world, there would ultimately be all sorts of issues¡± ¡°Especially when that Wraith¡¯s corpse seems to be waking up¡± ¡°At this crucial point in time, some people attempted to cooperate with the wraith¡¯s sessors; some wished to take the secrets all for themselves, and even the leftover True Tombs within the great tomb; some wished to look into the events just before the Samsara¡¯s shattering¡ª¡ª- all in all, with so many factions and sides, there would be countless skirmishes, your grace will surely need some support¡± Gu Qing Shan acted like he was pondering. I didn¡¯t think these monsters would also stand on different sides. But that wasn¡¯t surprising, as there would be benefits and strife wherever there were living beings, never before had there been an exception to this. For now, both the Tomb of Myriad Beasts and the Wraith realm have their eyes set on that Wraith¡¯s corpse. There is possibly an unprecedented secret to be discovered from the Wraith¡¯s corpse. Then, the monsters who wish to cooperate with the Wraith realm would naturally be my enemies. ¡ª¡ªall in all, I seemed to have been caught up in a crucial historical event. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy. This event that could possibly alter everything in existence, urred in a tomb of the Samsara. Gu Qing Shan could almost guarantee that this would be rted to the entire Samsara¡ª¡ª or perhaps, not only just the Samsara. How many individuals have been preparing for this? What exactly would that Wraith¡¯s corpse bring into this reality? In this era, at this crucial historical moment, how many are hiding behind the scenes, plotting and nning for secrets that I can¡¯t even fathom? Those who could participate in such an affair could not possibly be foolish. Perhaps their sh right now would determine the future of the infinite worlds. Regretfully, there is too little information. These people had been making their preparations for countless years, while I¡¯ve only just arrived. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt a heavy sense of helplessness. But he soon regained his senses and said: ¡°Then I ask you, what does your group in his location focus on doing?¡± A female voice suddenly replied: ¡°We focus on researching the secret of the Samsara¡¯s shattering in the past¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t turn around. This was Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s voice. She had personally returned from the great tomb. The Grand Elder hurriedly shouted: ¡°Why did youe back? Without you at the lead, our people there would surely be at a disadvantage¡± ¡°It is fine, all of us have returned¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and slowly spoke. Half a dozen individuals with different attires and age spread out from behind her, quickly surrounding the room. Old Man Embracing Bones and Extinguishing Saintly Hands were also among them. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t react much. This ce had beenpletely sealed off; I can¡¯t afford to disy any weakness. His gaze scanned through these people. ¡°Who are you?¡± He looked at Shan Hai Qi Xia, speaking with the tone of a superior. Shan Hai Qi Xia smiled, then made a gesture. The others quickly followed her signal to chant an incantation and release an istion barrier, cutting off the highest floor of this ck tower from the rest of the world. From this moment, no one from the outside would be able to scry any information from here. Shan Hai Qi Xia walked up to him, then knelt on one knee and spoke: ¡°As soon as [Ethereal] was unleashed, I was able to sense its unique fluctuations. I did not think your grace the Shaman would awaken even earlier than I had expected¡± She seemed a bit eager, and continued: ¡°When this child unleashed [Inch Destion] earlier, I immediately knew it was your grace¡± Gu Qing Shan paused for a brief moment. He curtly said: ¡°So it was you¡± ¡ª¡ªthese monsters should have been separated from one another by the Apocalypses in the great tomb. Then, what¡¯s going on here? These thoughts quickly shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡°Indeed¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia looked up, her eyes practically glowing as she looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Your grace, I did not think that you would specifically choose a person of my sect to reconvene with me¡± Gu Qing Shan stared closely at her, then muttered: ¡°That was a coincidence, I had actually chosen this person due to his background...¡± He acted like he just recalled something and stopped speaking. ¡ª¨Cthis woman suddenly came closer, acting like we¡¯re acquainted, but I don¡¯t know anything at all, so how am I supposed to continue? Even as experienced as he was, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t predict that things would progress in this manner. The only thing I can do now is to make sure the conversation is limited to what I know. Otherwise, if I¡¯m exposed, everything would be a waste. Sure enough, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words managed to rouse their curiosity. The 8 people all turned to Gu Qing Shan, but none dared to ask. Asking meant courting death. After all, this matter was the Shaman¡¯s personal business, rted to his power. Only Shan Hai Qi Xia cautiously asked: ¡°Has your grace¡¯s fist technique advanced further?¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly nodded, then replied: ¡°My fist techniques have grown stronger, but limited by theck of Samsara derivative power, so I am unable to exert my full power¡± Merely from a power perspective, [No Pardon] was a more advanced powerpared to [Inch Destion] No one would be able to fault his choice. Everyone appeared d. ¡ª¡ªWho would not hope that the one they followed was strong? If that strong personage could be even stronger, that was naturally a good thing. ¡°However... to give up the authority of the Primordial Shaman Deity... is it regretful...¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia said. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. So that monster¡¯s original Deific Authority was that of the Primordial Shaman. And I killed it. If it truly managed to rece me and take over my body, it would naturally meet up with Shan Hai Qi Xia. What was its n? Does it have adversaries? What would those adversaries think? Seeing Shan Hai Qi Xia about to say something else, Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively and said: ¡°Tell me about the current situation, I¡¯ll tell you more about the Deific Authorityter tonight¡± Since he had ordered so, Shan Hai Qi Xia could only swallow her questioning words and exined: ¡°The situation is veryplicated. Like the Deste ck Simian Deity had said, the others all have their own schemes. A few of them have reached a consensus with the people of the Wraith realm, while some others have banded together in preparation to kill them all¡ª¡ª¨C they would not hold back, as they wish to obtain everything for themselves¡± Gu Qing Shan silently chuckled, then repeated: ¡°Would not hold back, huh?¡± His gaze passed through everyone in the room. One, two, three... not counting the Grand Elder and myself, there were eight of them in total. One person returning is no issue, but eight... That¡¯s too huge of amotion. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Did all of you return, or did you leave someone there?¡± ¡°Leaving one or two of us there would have been too dangerous, so all of us returned¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia continued: ¡°Of course, if we truly fought, all of us would not hold back, your grace sir¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan cut her off: ¡°Listen, I¡¯ve only just awakened, while you have been managing this ce for a while, so I need to know how you¡¯ve been operating. Believe me, this is very crucial¡± While saying so, he focused some attention on his left eye. ¡ª¨Cboth the [Parallel Dream], and [Time Recollection] techniques cannot be used right now. Otherwise, I¡¯d be able to obtain a lot more information, not resorting to cutting someone else off to prevent them from asking things I would not be able to answer. Seeing how serious he was about it, Shan Hai Qi Xia somberly replied: ¡°While your grace wasn¡¯t here, we had consistently remained observers without making any reckless moves¡± ¡°Although I do not know what happened to the corpse, it is incorrect to continue being observers in the current situation¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately replied. Everyone looked at him in confusion. Shan Hai Qi Xia patiently said: ¡°Your grace, you¡¯ve only just awakened, so perhaps you do not know the specific situation¡± ¡ª¡ªindeed, everyone knew that he had only just awakened, having no clue about this matter. Among the matters that the Grand Elder mentioned earlier that he didn¡¯t know about, the Wraith¡¯s corpse was one of them. Because of that, regardless of how Gu Qing Shan spoke regarding the Wraith corpse, he would not expose himself. He would be able to borrow this matter to mention one of his worries. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Do not take others for fools. When two tigers fight, they would never allow someone else to stand on the sideline and reap the profits¡± ¡°If you tried to retreat and wait for those two groups to ughter one another, they might just join forces temporarily to get rid of you all before proceeding to their final sh¡± Everyone stayed silent. Gu Qing Shan sighed. If I had been their corebative strength and never once revealed myself, then their decision to hide their strength to silently observe the situation would have been a practical tactic. But this Wraith¡¯s corpse had already started changing, and the struggle for benefits had already reached a point where true mettle must be shown. In this situation where everything is hanging by a thread, the more one remains unresponsive, the more issues they would prove themselves to have. Gu Qing Shan then thought of something and said: ¡°I can tell you, the reason why I had changed my Deific Authority, other than the fact that my fist techniques would be stronger, there was another crucial reason¡± ¡°Your grace, what reason is that?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. In truth, she had been quite confused about this but hadn¡¯t fully considered where the issue might lie. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Because of the current situation¡ª¡ª- unless my assumptions are incorrect, the others should have already followed you here¡± Before he finished his words, he abruptly unleashed countless shadowy fists. [Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! Shan Hai Qi Xia felt strong gusts of wind blowing throughout the entire room. Boom! The ceiling was blown open, exposing dozens of ck figures in front of them all. These figures were not weaker than any of the people here. They could be seen to be humans. ¡ª¡ªall of them were tomb monsters who had substituted their bodies. Suddenly, a resounding voice echoed in the air: ¡°War Shaman, so you¡¯ve actually gotten smarter through the torture of the Apocalypse¡± A figure revealed itself. Shan Hai Qi Xia uttered in shock: ¡°Deste Beast King God!¡± Gu Qing Shan observed that figure, silentlyining in his mind. This is only the beginning. The vortex of the era had only just started to swirl. The true monster bigshots had only just prepared themselves for a brutal struggle of life and death. The direction of history will slowly be decided within the foul stench of blood and calctions. And now. I¡¯ve been caught up in that vortex. Chapter 1259 - Secret of Null Tribulation!

Chapter 1259: Secret of Null Tribtion!

In the sky, a child silently looked down from above. Although he appeared even younger than Li San Lang, his gestures and facial expressions werepletely unlike that of a 10-ish years old child. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Deste Beast King God was residing in this body. His voice was not at all immature, instead resounding and strong: ¡°Shaman, I¡¯ve always believed you to be an expert inbat, but greatlycking when it came to strategic thinking. Who would have thought you¡¯ve changed?¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s highly probing words, Gu Qing Shan casually responded: ¡°If your body and soul gets continuously eaten away by the endless apocalyptic insects for an endless amount of time, you will also change¡± The Deste Beast King God paused for a bit; his gaze frozen. Not only him, the others all appeared full of emotions. They all felt sympathetic Who among them hadn¡¯t been struggling in the seal of the Apocalypse, only managing to escape the torturous Apocalypse by switching bodies with humans in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts? That sensation, even thinking about it now, caused them to feel nothing but dread. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t wait for the other party to speak, instead found a chair for himself to sit down. He leaned back, casually rxing on the backrest of the chair and told Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s group: ¡°Console the others, tell them not to be rmed¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe ceiling of the tower had just been blown open, drawing the attention of many people in the School. Li Chun Dao and the others were all rushing here. Shan Hai Qi Xia observed Gu Qing Shan, then the child in the sky. Their group of over dozens of people had already surrounded their group of 8, which allows them to attack at a moment¡¯s notice. Even if they let us leave, wouldn¡¯t that mean his grace the Shaman alone would be surrounded by them? Shan Hai Qi Xia strongly insisted: ¡°We¡¯ll remain here to protect¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Hurry up¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his voice. Shan Hai Qi Xia faced Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze head on, sensing his determination. She gritted her teeth and led the others away. The surrounding group remained where they were,pletely motionless as they left. At this point, on top of the ck tower, only a few dozen substituted humans remained with the child in the sky. Gu Qing Shan pointed at the chair across from his own and said: ¡°Come take a seat, let us have a nice and slow chat¡± Seeing him act this way, the child spoke in a cold voice: ¡°Shaman, are you so sure that I wouldn¡¯t kill you?¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly replied: ¡°I¡¯m no longer myself from the past, if you want to kill me, you¡¯d better be prepared to die as well¡± The child wanted to mock, but Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°The Wraith¡¯s corpse is about to awaken, if we were to fight ourselves to death in this ce, wouldn¡¯t that mean those guys get tough themselves silly?¡± The child opened his mouth, unable to mock that. Gu Qing Shan observed him, then said: ¡°Now that I¡¯ve awakened, there¡¯s no need for you to bully my subordinates, if there¡¯s anything you need, we can always slowly talk it out¡± These three statements went from high to low, firstly stating that he wasn¡¯t afraid to fight, then mentioned that there might be others observing from a secret ce, and finally gave the other party some stairs to step down on¡ª¡ª- In the situation where both his eyes were practically blind, Gu Qing Shan had already utilized the art of word maniption to its limits. Unless the other party intended to fight to the death, they would surely choose to go down and talk first. And that wasn¡¯t all, Gu Qing Shan then appeared to ponder before continuing: ¡°I¡¯ve actually just obtained a few pieces of information I¡¯d like to exchange with you¡± Information! The child¡¯s eyes twitched. In this most crucial moment, the other party said that he had information he wanted to exchange. The War Shaman is an entity whose identity wasparable to myself; he would definitely not lie about this. The child stared closely at Gu Qing Shan for a while, then suddenly waved his hand with a smile. The dozens of ck figures in the sky disappeared without a trace. The child descended and sat down across from Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What kind of information do you have?¡± the child said. Gu Qing Shan leaned back on his chair, shrugging: ¡°That will depend on what you can offer in exchange. However, it¡¯s best we first discuss the matter of the Wraith¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite simple. I want everything belonging to that Wraith, if there¡¯s a method to enter the True Samsara Tomb, that belongs to me as well¡± the child replied. ¡°And me?¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly asked. ¡°You? You crave nothing but the secrets of it all, I can consider telling you the secret of the True Samsara Tomb after everything is over, as for those Samsara Delimitation Artifacts, don¡¯t even think about it¡± Samsara Delimitation Artifacts? What are those? While Gu Qing Shan was confused, he didn¡¯t let it show in his expression and stated: ¡°For this matter, I¡¯ve specifically made some preparations. I¡¯m sure that without me, your journey isn¡¯t going to quite as smooth as you think it will be¡± ¡°What kind of preparations?¡± the child asked. Gu Qing Shan raised his hand and clenched tightly to form a fist. A faint yellow glow appeared from his fist. The child casually nced through, about to say something when the yellow glow abruptly changed. All the light suddenly disappeared, instead a dreadful presence started to emanate from the fist. Although the presence only existed for a brief moment, it was more than enough for the child to feel greatly threatened. He abruptly stood up and shouted: ¡°What kind of power is that!?¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly replied: ¡°Null Tribtion¡± The child¡¯s expression changed. He stared closely at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s clenched fist and spoke in a heavy tone: ¡°That¡¯s impossible, such power couldn¡¯t possibly havee from the Samsara. Your fist technique was [Ethereal]¡ª¡ª¡ª what kind of new Deific Authority did you actually obtain?¡± Gu Qing Shan remained silent without mentioning another word. This level of secret was more than enough to deter the other party from acting recklessly before discerning everything. In truth, Gu Qing Shan had already noticed a certain thing when the fist technique fully awakened [Grand Mountain], [No Pardon], [Myriad Shadows], and [Null Tribtion] each corresponded to one of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s Thaumaturgies, respectively: [Protector], [Law Breaker], [Living¡¯s Wisdom], and [Invincible]. [Protector] was able to manipte the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, while [Grand Mountain] was able to strip other people¡¯s thoughts, causing the target from being unable to control their mind and body. [Law Breaker] was able to let the divine sword¡¯s attacks to ignore the influence of all Laws, which corresponds to [No Pardon]¡ª¡ª¨C [No Pardon] was able to destroy all magic and techniques, then, by extension, all things and all living beings. As for [Invincible]¡ª- [Invincible: No force within the infinite world is able to harm this sword¡¯s body in any way] Which corresponds to [Null Tribtion]. [Ethereal ¨C Null Tribtion: When your ¡®Grand Mountain¡¯, ¡®No Pardon¡¯, and ¡®Myriad Shadows¡¯ all strike the enemy, you will be able to draw upon the power of Null Tribtion from within the fragments of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain to attack your enemy] [The power of Null Tribtion: This is the great cataclysmic power that broke the Grand Tie Wei Mountain and broke through the power of ¡®Invincible¡¯, as well as one of the true culprits behind the Samsara¡¯s shattering. The residual fluctuations of this power remains upon the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, recording the tough past of the Samsara] This description once caused Gu Qing Shan to open his eyes wide as well. After all, even the Blessed One of the Inner ne, Grand Empress of the Pantheon, Reneedol only managed to destroy fragments of the Samsara. The true andplete Samsara shouldn¡¯t have been something she was capable of destroying. Then, where did the Null Tribtione from? The secret of the Null Tribtion lies within this fist technique! Chapter 1260 - Exchanging information

Chapter 1260: Exchanging information

The child stared at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fist for a while, then tried probing: ¡°After the Samsara shattered, all of our powers cannot be exerted to their utmost; you should also not be able to utilize this power of yours, meaning it has no real value¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted: ¡°You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t exert this power¡± He then leaned forward, staring straight into the other party¡¯s eyes: ¡°Whether or not to search for the secret behind this power with me, that¡¯s your own decision to make. If you aren¡¯t interested in such a thing, then never mind¡± ¡ª¡ª-the power of Null Tribtion. This was a power that managed to shatter the Samsara. Where did ite from? Can it be controlled for a long time? These are both secrets at the deepest depths of the Samsara. What kind of Deific Authority did the War Shaman obtain to be able to mobilize such power? No one would be able to arbitrarily brush it off and leave in front of such a matter! ¡°Go ahead!¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his hand, expressing that the other party was free to leave. The child took a deep breath, then coldly scoffed: ¡°You¡¯re trying to look into the secret of the Samsara¡¯s shattering with only yourself, what impudence¡± While saying that, he continued sitting still without moving. Gu Qing Shan appeared to be pondering for a while, then finally spoke up: ¡°Two of my men had already entered the True Samsara Tomb¡± The child¡¯s expression immediately changed, then abruptly looked up: ¡°That¡¯s impossible! There are countless Apocalypses within the Tomb River, no one would be able to traverse the entire Tomb River alive and reach the True Tomb!¡± Gu Qing Shan casually said: ¡°You can choose not to believe me, I don¡¯t care. But I want you to know that only after we¡¯ve formed a proper cooperation would I tell you more detailed information¡± ¡ª¨Cthis was also a crucial bargaining chip. While everyone was stillpeting against one another, the War Shaman¡¯s subordinates had already entered the True Samsara Tomb. The child stood up and started pacing around the room. At this point, they were the only two existences within this room, everyone else had already been forbidden from approaching this ce. It was so silent that the only thing that could be heard were the child¡¯s footsteps. He was pondering. At this point, Gu Qing Shan remainedpletely silent without mentioning a word. Time itself became extremely elongated. Suddenly, the child turned to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Shaman, why have you constantly kept up your Samsara derivative power? Keeping yourself prepared to fight me?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. I spent almost 200 million Soul Points in order to kill that Shaman. This person in front of me is an entity of the same level, one that has been awoken for much longer than I can imagine, he¡¯s not someone I can simply match in strength. Only by dding myself with Samsara derivative power would I be able to prevent them from sensing the depths of my power. But that¡¯s naturally not something I can tell them. ¡°I¡¯m not keeping myself prepared to fight you, I simply want to stay cautious¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Cautious?¡± the child wanted to mock him, only to hear him continue: ¡°I can sense it, the matter this time is one of extreme danger. No one can guarantee that they¡¯d be able to survive, so I must constantly maintain mybative state at all time¡± The child¡¯s smile gradually faded. How could an entity of his caliber not know the severity of their current situation? Without hesitating much longer, the child stopped pacing around. ¡°Shaman, what exactly do you want?¡± he finally asked. This was him signaling that he was willing to cooperate. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, seemingly falling into thought. Using his meagre strength, he stopped the enemy¡¯s encirclement from ambushing, lured the other party into a negotiation table, then drove the conversation to one of cooperation, Gu Qing Shan was already doing everything he could. But it was at this time that he needed to be even more cautious. Thinking back to when he met his two other selves during the [Night Cruiser] state, Gu Qing Shan recalled the words of one of his ¡®other self¡¯: ... ¡ª¡ªto be able to obtain this kind of information, one or more of the Shaman¡¯s subordinates must truly have entered the Tomb River.¡ª¡ªto be able to obtain this kind of information, one or more of the Shaman¡¯s subordinates must truly have entered the Tomb River.... Gu Qing Shan paused a bit before answering: ¡°How about we first exchange information?¡± ¡°Very well¡± the child agreed. Exchanging information was something beneficial for both sides, and both sides could take that chance to probe the other party¡¯s actual depths. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit, then said: ¡°In the Tomb River, towards the direction of the Huang Quan burial grounds, there is an Apocalypse from outside the Reality Gate¡± The child asked: ¡°What is it like?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It does not exist within Space-Time, manifesting as a skull with a long cheek. Any entity seen by it would find the Laws of Space and Time separating from their bodies. Living beings would find themselves existing in eternal emptiness unless they die¡± The child nodded: ¡°A tough Apocalypse from outside the Reality Gate, very good, I shall ept this information¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the child. The child cleared his throat, then said: ¡°At the depths of the Tomb River, the True Samsara Tomb is hidden among the six burial grounds of the Heaven, Human, Asura, Wraith, Beast King, and Huang Quan realms. but I don¡¯t know for sure which one it is hiding in¡± Gu Qing Shan was also pleased with his piece of information, so he continued: ¡°In the Tomb River, time is chaotic, and so is space. For that reason, those who traverse the Tomb River would run into the remains of many void monsters. They have no way of leaving, nor could they enter any of the Samsara burial grounds, so they continue to avoid the Apocalypses as much as possible while attempting to make sure that all who travel the Tomb River would end up in a horrible state¡± The child looked at him in surprise. ¡ª¡ªto be able to obtain this kind of information, one or more of the Shaman¡¯s subordinates must truly have entered the Tomb River. That can¡¯t be right! He stood up straight, walked right in front of Gu Qing Shan and observed him closely. ¡°All of us know, even though we have escaped the great tomb through the substitution method, none of us could enter the tomb again, otherwise the Apocalypses that imprisoned us would immediately sense our souls, then manifest themselves from the various locations of the great tomb to try and take back our souls¡± ¡°Then¡ª¨C my question is, War Shaman, how did you send anyone inside?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without a thought: ¡°Naturally, I used people who had yet to enter the great tomb¡± The child¡¯s voice raised high: ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The entire Tomb of Myriad Beasts is under our surveince, no one could have entered the great tomb without our knowledge!¡± He started exuding killing intent. ¡°If you keep on being that high-strung, I won¡¯t bother to cooperate with you any longer, as that would just implicate me¡± Gu Qing Shan acted like he didn¡¯t care about it and simply continued: ¡°My subordinates came from a parallel world, original inhabitants of other Samsara fragments¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ªthese were referring to the other two ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. And they had indeed entered the great tomb. This was the truth. The child couldn¡¯t imagine such an answer, so he was stunned. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Your vision is too narrow, always limited to a single Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡± The child¡¯s presence from earlier became scattered, followed by a sigh: ¡°Shaman, your plotting and vision truly goes further than I can imagine. You have my admiration¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed back at the seat behind the child, asking: ¡°Then, shall our exchange of information continue?¡± ¡°Naturally¡± The child sat down again, thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Periodically, the Wraith¡¯s corpse would travel back into the depths of the Tomb River following the flow of theva, then travel back outside. I suspect that the path it travels does not contain the terrifying Apocalypse like you had described, a rtively safe path, we have prepared to¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that Wraith for now, I want to know the extent to which you¡¯ve researched the True Samsara Tomb¡ª¡ª- this time, you¡¯re up first¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off, then asked another question. The child hesitated, then recalled how he was impulsive enough to almost attack, which was highly unbing. Very unusually, he decided topromise. ¡°Very well, then I¡¯ll tell you. In truth, among the six tombs of inheritance, five of them are fake, only one of them was real. The real tomb contained a Samsara Delimitation Artifact...¡± ¡°A Samsara Delimitation Artifact? Which one?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question. ¡°It was a sword...¡± Chapter 1261 - Alive!

Chapter 1261: Alive!

¡°A sword...¡± Gu Qing Shan practically chewed on these two words, his gaze bing dim. The child furrowed his eyebrows, asking in surprise: ¡°What happened to you? Is there some sort of issue with this information? Why do I feel like you¡¯vepletely changed?¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and answered: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just didn¡¯t think there would be a sword that belonged to the Samsara here¡ª¨C go on¡± Seeing his expression return to normal, the child continued: ¡°This sword is the Divine Artifact that allows the entire tomb to operate as normal. Without it, the Apocalypses of the great tomb would have already poured out¡ª¡ª- naturally, no one had ever actually seen this sword, everything we¡¯ve heard are only rumors¡± After he finished, the child pointed at Gu Qing Shan with his chin. ¡ª¡ªnow it¡¯s your turn to talk However, Gu Qing Shan no longer had any secrets to tell. Against such an ancient monster, he hadn¡¯t even considered telling fake information. Because the other party had already reached an unusually high level of power, even the slightest inappropriateness could result in the other party noticing. It seems I¡¯ll have to tell a real secret after all... But since the entire Tomb of Myriad Beasts had been under his control and surveince, every secret there is to be discovered should have already been discovered. I¡¯ve only just arrived, so anything I know about the Tomb of Myriad Beasts would pale inparisonpared to him. Then, what exactly should I say next? Gu Qing Shan pondered for a long while before he continued: ¡°I will inform you the existence of a certain person who had entered the great tomb, if you run into him, you must be careful¡± ¡°Who?¡± the child asked. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The child found that surprising: ¡°You call that a secret? I¡¯ve obtained information about him, I know that he wields the twin swords Heaven and Earth, but as long as I¡¯m not struck by these two swords, there wouldn¡¯t be any issues, the easiest solution is to simply kill him on sight¡± ¡°I¡¯m not referring to the twin swords, but rather something else¡± Gu Qing Shan said mysteriously. ¡°Does he carry some sort of other secret?¡± the child doubtfully asked. ¡°Indeed. In truth, he came from the future¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The child froze, temporarily unable to digest this information. After a long while of silence, he spoke again: ¡°Although the twin swords Heaven and Earth are the most advanced Soul Artifacts of the Eternal Abyss, they should not hold the power to travel through time...¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan was able to triumph against the Soul Shrieker, Demon Dragon, and Immortal Giant, taking the two swords for himself at the moment of their conception, he surely has his own secrets¡± ¡°Combined with the fact that he was able to travel through time and return to this moment from the past, he must have had quite an extraordinary background¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t the case¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°It isn¡¯t because of his background?¡± the child doubtfully asked. Gu Qing Shan nodded and told him with a serious expression: ¡°He has those three coins¡± The child appeared shaken with a shocked expression, replying: ¡°So it was because of the Explorer of Countless Mysteries, Distorter of History, Key of the Past, Fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof? It¡¯s quite a wonder that he managed to obtain such a thing¡± Apparently recalling something, the child swiftly scoffed and muttered: ¡°However, there are too many counterfeits of those things. I assume he might have gotten a fake. The Laws of Fate, Time, and Space of the infinite worlds would not easily allow the genuine things to reveal themselves, let alone give it to a mortal¡± His expression turned a bit easier. This time, it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn to be stunned. This monster from the great tomb seems to know something about the secret of the three coins. Individuals who knew about the secrets of artifacts at the level of the three coins within the vast infinite worlds were almost as rare as the artifacts themselves. Now that he finally ran into one of them, how could Gu Qing Shan let go of this chance? ¡°No, ording to the information I obtained, the coins in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s possession are not counterfeits, but rather genuine articles¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted him. The child tilted his head a bit: ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Those things are highly valued by the three great Laws inside the Reality Gate, the only fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof to appear in reality. Those who own them must all undergo a series of trials, but never had there been anyone who managed to endure orplete all of those trials¡± The child continued with a knowing tone: ¡°Because of that, the Coins of Time are not something a mortal like him can touch¡± He then nodded to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°This secret is highly valuable, and I could tell that you¡¯ve told nothing but the truth from the very beginning up to now¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve been so generous, I can also tell you an even more important secret¡± ¡°Rting to what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The child swiped the void of space to take out a dark purple scale. He lightly tossed the scale forward but said nothing. The piece of scale hovered in the air, slowly moving towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªprobing? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart started beating faster. He caught the piece of scale, then took a careful look at it in his hand. After a few moments, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Mermaid scale from the River of Cmity] [This is a type of apocalyptic monster from outside the Reality Gate, at the moment of its death, its scales will peel off into individual pieces] [The scale of this monster is filled with an apocalyptic aura. If someone holds this monster¡¯s scale in their mouths, they would be able to escape detection from any Apocalypse for one full day] [Precious item] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through the text and asked: ¡°This scale seems to have the ability to avoid the Apocalypse, where did you find it?¡± While saying so, he put the scale away. The child opened his mouth wide, wanting to ask for that piece of scale back, but Gu Qing Shan¡¯s next words stopped him. ¡°If you sincerely wish to cooperate with me, then giving me a piece of scale to let me travel with you into the great tomb would be natural, don¡¯t you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan smirked and asked. The child froze, opening and closing his mouth several times without being able to say anything. Don¡¯t be ridiculous, with the Shaman¡¯s personality, you¡¯d be daydreaming if you think you can take back something he already took. The child said with an irritated expression: ¡°This was a beneficial item I found at the bottom of the Tomb River, as long as one holds this scale in their mouth, they¡¯d be able to avoid the pursuit of any Apocalypse, allowing them to safely enter and return from the great tomb¡± ¡°Beneficial indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The two of them simply stared at one another. The child appeared regretful of taking it out. While Gu Qing Shan appeared triumphant for being able to take advantage of him. In truth, Gu Qing Shan was highly vignt. ¡ª¡ªthe other party did not mention one very crucial detail. This thing was actually a consumable item, which would expire after one day of use. Tch. No wonder he didn¡¯t try to cause amotion and insist on retrieving the piece of scale, so he wanted toy down a trap for me. If I was still relying on this thing after one day, my oue would needless to be said. However... No matter how well this guy¡¯s preparations were, I¡¯m not the actual War Shaman. Gu Qing Shan turned his thought and stood up: ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else I can tell you. Now that the Wraith¡¯s corpse has shown changes, I feel that we shouldn¡¯t dy things any longer. We need to get over there and confirm the situation¡± The child appeared surprised, but also stood up: ¡°That¡¯s true, then we shall form a temporarily alliance¡± ¡°Very well¡± ¡°When do we leave?¡± ¡°Right now¡± ... 15 minutester. An underground passage that led into the great tomb. Over half of this ce was covered inva, with only a few molten rocks floating above theva to serve as footstools. Several dozen figures were quickly moving along, then stopped on top of the molten rocks. Gu Qing Shan and the child seemed like a pair of suns being orbited by numerouss. Gu Qing Shan looked down at theva and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s the Wraith¡¯s corpse?¡± ¡°I already told you. It moves consistently on a determined path, most likely floated into the great tomb again already. Most likely it will need some time to reappear¡± the child replied. When Gu Qing Shan was about to continue, the void of space in front of him first wavered before a jade tablet suddenly appeared. Gu Qing Shan caught it. ¡ª¡ª-the Nine Serenity Yin Incantation Jade Tablet! I didn¡¯t think the jade tablet would be able to sense me while standing outside the great tomb! ¡°What is that?¡± the child asked in surprise. ¡°Reports from my subordinates¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly answered, then scanned the jade tablet with his inner sight. The voice of another ¡®him¡¯ resounded in his mind: [We discovered something strange] The voice of another ¡®him¡¯ also appeared: [That¡¯s right. The two of us are currently in the vicinity of the Asura burial grounds. Due to there being too many Apocalypses around us, we¡¯ve met up and used our strongest concealment techniques to hide in the most unassuming location on the banks of the Tomb River. We then saw¡ª¡ª-] The ¡®him¡¯ from before cut in: [We saw the Wraith¡¯s corpse that you mentioned previously. It was swimming along the water of the river, fighting against the remains of those void monsters for a long while before ying dead again and floated outside the Tomb Rover] [Do you understand? It is alive, I repeat, it is alive!] Gu Qing Shan felt goosebumps over his entire body. Alive? Then, what exactly is its goal, acting as a corpse? At this point, the child said: ¡°Look, the Wraith¡¯s corpse has arrived¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up. A jet-ck body was floating along the incandescentva. It slowly approached them. Chapter 1262 - Schemes

Chapter 1262: Schemes

The corpse appeared a bit strange. Its body was about the size of a courtyard, currently floating with its face under theva and its back on top, bobbing up and down on the surface of theva, slowly drifting towards the group. When the corpse was only around a few hundred meters away, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered a bit before speaking: ¡°Why can¡¯t I see anyone from the Wraith realm? And where are the ones who wished to cooperate with them?¡± The child looked around, sure enough finding that the group that harshly opposed them previously were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Show yourself!¡± he curtly shouted. From beneath theva, a man d in an incandescent glow flew out, kneeling in front of the child: ¡°Reporting sir, not too long after you led everyone away, those people stepped onto the Wraith¡¯s back and followed it into the great tomb¡± The child questioned: ¡°Why are you the only one remaining? You mean to say that not a single one remained?¡± ¡°Sir, that is indeed the case¡± ¡°Hmph, people of the Wraith realm naturally had never set foot into the great tomb, so their souls would not be caught up by the Apocalypse, but what about the others? They¡¯re the same as us, from where did they get the courage to enter the great tomb?¡± the child shouted sternly. The man covered inva lowered his head and reported: ¡°Sir, the rest of the people you arranged to be here had actually gone to their side while acting loyal to you, so they found out about the scales¡± The child didn¡¯t appear angry when hearing that, only casually asked: ¡°Did they also find those dark purple scales?¡± The man trembled a bit, then answered with a shaking voice: ¡°Sir, the 15 pieces of scales that you had hidden away were all taken away by them. This subordinate was alone, unable to win against them all, so I could only conceal myself and wait for sir to return before reporting the situation¡± Saying so, he prostrated himself close to the ground. ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t me you for this, I merely trusted the wrong people¡± the child dejectedly said. The man was shocked. Why is the sir so magnanimous today? But since he had just escaped from being punished, he was too concerned with thanking the heavens rather than ask about it any further. The child appeared doubtful, then turned to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°The current main point of interest should be this Wraith¡¯s corpse, so why would they enter the great tomb so early? What do you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze met with the child. Gu Qing Shan slowly shook his head, answering with a doubtful tone: ¡°I¡¯ve only just awoken not too long ago, so I haven¡¯t even met those people face to face. If you don¡¯t understand their motives, then I would also not¡± ¡ª¡ªthe Samsara Delimitation Artifact was currently holding this entire tomb in ce, ensuring that the Apocalypses within would not be released all at once. If someone could enter the tomb first and take this Samsara Delimitation Artifact for themselves, then they¡¯d hold everything in their hands. The Wraith¡¯s corpse might be rted to a lot of mysteries and secrets, the wielder of this Delimitation Artifact would be able to control the Apocalypses within the great tomb, practically holding the lives of everyone in their hands. Secrets were indeed important. But their lives were a lot more important! With these two matters under consideration, those people would naturally choose to enter the tomb and search for the artifact. Gu Qing Shan was sure that this ancient monster hiding inside a child¡¯s body would be able to recognize this fact. However, this monster obviously had other ns, so it was acting oblivious. Combined with how it practically gave me a piece of scale earlier, most likely... Gu Qing Shan suddenly talked telepathically with Shan Hai Qi Xia: ¡°Tell me, the people of the Wraith realm, as well as the tomb entities who joined their sides, how many people were there in total?¡± ¡°14, your grace, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly realized what was going on. Right, it must have been information purposely leaked by this monster. It must have also not told the others of the usage time limit of the scales. After those people tried using the scales, they would certainly discover that they were able to avoid the Apocalypses this way. And then, there was a conjecture that the path on which the Wraith¡¯s corpse floated was a safe path. A path that had been determined. While the mermaid scales allowed the tomb entities to avoid having their souls taken by the Apocalypses that sealed them away. What a God-given opportunity this was! Those people naturally couldn¡¯t wait any longer and entered the great tomb first, wishing to obtain the artifact for themselves. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe group of people substituted by the tomb monsters together with those from the Wraith realm totaled 14 individuals, while the child left 15 pieces of scale. It was more than enough for one person each. And they¡¯ve all entered the Tomb River. ¡ª¡ªin other words, they didn¡¯t even consider the issue of manpower. This proved that they had no idea that the mermaid scales of the Cmity River could only be used for one day. The Apocalypses would discover them again after one day. But there were 6 tombs, 5 of which were fake, the Tomb River was full of Apocalypses and monsters, how would anyone reach the true tomb in a mere day? Even if they could, the danger of the inner tomb wasn¡¯t something that could be dealt with in a single day. They¡¯re definitely dead! Gu Qing Shan silently nced at the child. This ancient monster hidden inside the body of the child didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger, yet was able to easily lure its enemies into a deathtrap of their own ord, truly an impressive level of scheming! After thinking it through, Gu Qing Shan remainedpletely calm without mentioning a word. After all, the child had also given him a piece of scale. He was also one of the targets for this scheme! Hearing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words, the child nodded without noticing anything and said: ¡°It seems they¡¯ve given up on this Wraith¡¯s corpse, took advantage of the subordinates I stationed here to steal my scales and entered the Tomb River ahead of us to retrieve that Delimitation Artifact¡± ¡°Then it was all your fault, putting us into the current disadvantage!¡± Gu Qing Shan grudgingly said. The child generously admitted his fault: ¡°That was truly my fault, but now that it had happened, we need to quickly consider what we need to do now¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly snorted, but didn¡¯t say another word. Seeing the two bigshots quarreling, everyone went silent. The river ofva became silent for a while. Only the Wraith¡¯s corpse continued to drift towards them slowly. Any sentient entities that remained within the Tomb River would be tough to deal with. Only this Wraith¡¯s corpse from the previous era had been able to drift between the Tomb River andva without anything happening to it. Gu Qing Shan observed the Wraith¡¯s corpse, keeping in his mind that it was actually still alive. What is it actually nning? Tch¡ª¡ª¨C What a headache. The situation is tooplicated, there¡¯s too little information, and every monster here is absurdly powerful beyond imagination. Never mind breaking the status quo, I¡¯d be happy to just survive, but... There is a sword inside this great tomb. A sword belonging to the Samsara. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned, then sighed after a while and said: ¡°If they¡¯ve all gone inside, then we need to quickly go after them. If they obtain that Delimitation Artifact before us, we¡¯re in huge trouble¡± The child said: ¡°Then this Wraith¡¯s corpse¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the Wraith¡¯s corpse. He silently calcted. It¡¯s currently night, I¡¯ll be able to use my Sumeru Thaumaturgy. In the worst case scenario... I still have 100 million Soul Points. The War God UI should still have quite a bit of secretly stored Soul Points. Some things simply can¡¯t be redone if one is fearful of attempting them. Gu Qing Shan made up his mind, then raised his voice: ¡°Let¡¯s follow it to enter the Tomb River, then act as the situation calls for itter on¡± The child pondered for a bit, then said: ¡°Very well, that¡¯s the only way¡± ¡ª¡ª-I didn¡¯t think the Shaman would make such a perfect suggestion for me, then I won¡¯t need to waste any unnecessary efforts. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone jumped up andnded on the Wraith¡¯s back. Theva continued to flow. The Wraith drifted along the current of theva for a while, eventually entering an underground river current. ¡°The Tomb River is just up ahead. From this moment onwards, prepare yourselves forbat at any moment¡± the child dered. Everyone kept up their guards. Gu Qing Shan also released his inner sight to pay close attention to his surroundings. He held the Nine Serenity Yin Incantation Jade Tablet in his hand, sending his voice inside: ¡°Guys, I¡¯m currently standing on the back of that Wraith¡¯s corpse, travelling with a group of monsters into the Tomb River¡± After that, he mentioned the truth about the monsters using their inheritance to steal the bodies of humans, then infused it with 1 Soul Point. Receiving its Soul Point, the jade tablet vanished without a trace. A few momentster. The jade tablet appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand again. He scanned it with his inner sight, immediately hearing the message from one of his ¡®other self¡¯: [We¡¯ve already known about the matter of the inheritance, not too long ago, we opened a tattered tomb to save a guy with a monster body but human soul. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t endure the ravages of the Apocalypse, his soul quickly dissipated after the rescue] The voice of another ¡®him¡¯ then resounded: [Be careful, we just saw an unknown Apocalypse appearing on the Tomb River. It¡¯s currently heading towards the course of the Wraith¡¯s corpse. Most likely it will directly run into you] Chapter 1263 - Pulled in

Chapter 1263: Pulled in

Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a moment. Another ¡®me¡¯ said that an unknown Apocalypse was approaching. This meant that neither of them saw clearly what it was, only being able to observe it from a distance on the river bank. If what¡¯sing was a normal Apocalypse, there¡¯s still hope. But if it¡¯s a True Apocalypse from outside the Reality Gate, the same kind as the long-cheeked skull, everything would be over. In other words... I can¡¯t gamble on it. ¡°Can you track those people¡¯s movements?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The child regretfully answered: ¡°They were very cautious; I never got a chance to set up any means of tracking¡± After all, the only oue for them was death, he naturally wouldn¡¯t waste effort to track them. Gu Qing Shan knew that would have been the case, so he was waiting for this exact answer. ¡°If we can¡¯t find them, and since the great tomb is so huge, we might as well split up our forces while maintaining mutualmunications¡± After he said so and the child was pondering his suggestion, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention!] [Attention!] [An illusory Apocalypse fragment is descending upon your location] [That Apocalypse is a perception-triggered Apocalypse, in other words, as soon as someone recognizes its existence, that person would be pulled into it] [Fortunately, it is not a True Apocalypse from outside the Gate, only an illusory fragment of a True Apocalypse] [After 10 seconds, everyone here will be pulled into the illusory Apocalypse fragment, only those who survive until the very end will return to reality] [10] [9] ... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart started beating faster. What is this Apocalypse? Simply knowing it existed meant you¡¯d be taken and pulled into it. Another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ informed me that this Apocalypse was approaching. ¡ª¡ª-that simple statement alone triggered the Apocalypse to immediately appear! If the War God UI had said so, then it truly would be impossible to avoid this Apocalypse. He sighed, releasing his inner sight to observe everyone else. This Apocalypse is entering the spatial area around me, and it¡¯s already toote to avoid it. If I make any implications to have the others avoid it, then I¡¯d be telling them that something would soon ur here. As soon as they know that, they¡¯d be pulled into the illusory Apocalypse fragment either way. There¡¯s no way to hide. Suddenly, the child¡¯s expression changed as he uttered: ¡°Oh no!¡± He was the first who sensed the approaching Apocalypse! Everyone¡¯s expressions on Wraith¡¯s back started changing one by one. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did this Apocalypsee from?¡± ¡°This is definitely the sensation of an Apocalypse, but we haven¡¯t even entered the Tomb River!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already toote to run, prepare to face it!¡± Everyone spoke up one by one, drew their weapons, held their breaths, and prepared themselves. The sensation of Apocalypses was something that they could never forget. This perception should differ depending on individual strength. The stronger the monster, the more sensitive they were to the Apocalypses, which allowed them to discover the Apocalypse sooner. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight scanned through everyone, then stopped on Shan Hai Qi Xia. Shan Hai Qi Xia appeared highly confused at first, and was thest one to realize. ¡ª¡ªso this woman was the weakest among them? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turned his attention a bit, seeing both Old Man Embracing Bones and Extinguishing Saintly Hands standing by her with expressions of respect. He didn¡¯t have much time to think, as the countdown on the War God UI had already reached zero. A sh of light. Everyone disappeared from the back of the Wraith. ... Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He found himself wearing a suit of soldier armor, sitting on top of a cold flight of stairs. I¡¯m still in Li San Lang¡¯s form. There was a huge gate behind him. A group of soldiers were sitting with him, guarding the gate. They didn¡¯t seem to feel anything strange about his current appearance, someone even patted his shoulder and asked: ¡°Li San Lang, after the shift is over, you want to go get a drink?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about that first¡± Suddenly, following an inexplicable headache, some information entered his head. ¡ª¡ª-so this ce was a destroyed world. I¡¯ve now be a part of this world, but I need to survive until the veryst moment of the world¡¯s destruction. At that time, if I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll be able to leave this illusory fragment. This truly is... A ridiculous Apocalypse. Gu Qing Shan slowly epted his background, then sighed, seeing that his breath turned into white frost within this frigid weather. It was snowing right at this moment. And quitete into the night as well. Gu Qing Shan silently said in his mind: ¡°War God UI¡± Lines of glowing text quickly appeared: [You can spend 100 Soul Points to check the current illusion¡¯s setting] [You can spend 200 Soul Points to examine your current situation] [The system had performed an analysis of the current illusion and confirmed the rules ced upon you. You can spend 500 Soul Points to check the corresponding information] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Stop, I¡¯ll pay the Soul Points, so tell me everything you can about the current situation¡± The glowing text on the War God UI all disappeared, reced by new notifications: [Time: The previous era] [Location: Snowfrost Crown World (destroyed)] [Event: Fall of the capital city] [Within this illusion, you¡¯ve randomly obtained the identity: Capital guard soldier] [After 30 minutes, the Apocalypse will arrive, please make the appropriate preparations] [Attention: Limited by the rules of your identity and skill level, during this Apocalypse, you cannot conduct yourself in a way that goes against your identity under the surveince of native living beings. Otherwise, you will be thrown directly into the center of the Apocalypse to be eradicated] [Furthermore, you can only choose one main method ofbat, please select one out of the following options:] [Swordsmanship, Fist techniques, Archery, Cooking, Dancing] [Attention, once you¡¯ve made your choice, you will be limited to using only that power within the illusion] After some hesitation, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I choose fist techniques¡± Indeed, now that all the monsters had entered this illusory Apocalypse, if I suddenly disyed other means ofbat, wouldn¡¯t that draw suspicion? Not to mention, the power of [Ethereal] is powerful above my expectations. Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s choice, a pair of simple metal gauntlets appeared on his hands. Lines of glowing text appeared: [Kingdom soldier¡¯s standard gauntlets] [Elementary-level equipment, characteristics: sturdy] [Attention: You have 29 more minutes to make your preparations] Gu Qing Shan looked up, ncing over the many soldiers around him. He immediately saw Shan Hai Qi Xia. The other party seems to be officer-level personnel, wearing a suit of tight military garb. Her expression suggests that she had only just regained her senses, still a bit confused, perhaps even anxious. ¡ª¡ª-The Apocalypse illusion would not list everything in detail as the War God UI had just done. She most likely only knew that she¡¯s in a dangerous Apocalypse where she needed to survive until the end. Suddenly, a whisper could be heard from next to him: ¡°Who are you looking at?¡± Another voice sounded: ¡°He¡¯s looking at the army¡¯s rose, tsk tsk tsk, a frog dreaming of a swan, aren¡¯t ya?¡± ¡°You¡¯re one the speak, as if you haven¡¯t snuck nces at her before¡± Several familiar guard soldiers were chatting andughing. At this point, they had already finished their shift of the day and handed their duties over, so all of them were rxed, chatting without care. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the War God UI. [27 minutes until the arrival of the Apocalypse] He paused slightly before heading straight towards Shan Hai Qi Xia. Shan Hai Qi Xia had also just noticed him, instinctively about to bow when she heard Gu Qing Shan sending his voice: ¡°Do not make unnecessary moves, we can¡¯t do things unfit of our identities in this ce!¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia froze. Gu Qing Shan walked up to her, saluted and spoke: ¡°Greetings, superior. This subordinate Li Qiu Shan has something to report¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia nodded: ¡°Very well, follow me¡± She brought Gu Qing Shan through the gate into the city, then continued to the officer residential area and entered a certain building. The door was closed behind them. Shan Hai Qi Xia instantly knelt on one knee and said: ¡°This subordinate greets your grace¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t reply. He looked around the room. This ce was clearly a female officer¡¯s quarters, with some clothes hanging on the wardrobe and clearly feminine decorations. On top of a table in front of the firece, there was a bottle of alcohol. Gu Qing Shan walked up, opened the bottle and took a whiff. The alcohol had a sweet fragrance. Gu Qing Shan raised the bottle and asked: ¡°This ce seemsden with traces of your life. Do you know anything about this?¡± Without the War Shaman¡¯s permission, Shan Hai Qi Xia continued to kneel on one knee and replied with a respectful attitude: ¡°This subordinate had suddenly recalled some memories¡ª¡ª- this Apocalypse illusion seems to have arranged an identity for each of us, including the rtions, family members, friends, and previous experiences in this world¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, sat down on a chair and stared at Shan Hai Qi Xia. Even after a while, he didn¡¯t speak up. ¡°Your grace?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia looked at him in confusion. ¡°Hm, I¡¯ve actually felt like you¡¯ve done your job quite excellently up to now, so I¡¯m wondering how to praise you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He nced at the void of space. ¡ª¡ªthere was 21 minutes left until the Apocalypse descended. Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s beautiful face disyed a heavy look of confusion. ¡°Your grace... this subordinate doesn¡¯t understand what your grace means¡± she cautiously said. Gu Qing Shan also seemed quite troubled. Suddenly, he reached his hand into the void of space. The jade tablet that went into the void of space earlier had reappeared. The sound of another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ came from the jade tablet: [It turns out this Apocalypse is triggered by perception; we¡¯ve also entered it this time] Another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ followed up: [It seems we¡¯ll need to discuss whether to meet up or to individually gather information about this world first. My third ¡®self¡¯, what do you think?] Gu Qing Shan was also a bit surprised. So it really was a perception-triggered Apocalypse. ¡ª¡ª¨Cmy other two ¡®selves¡¯ were clearly on the banks of the Asura burial grounds and merely took notice of this Apocalypse for them to be pulled in like this. Three of ¡®me¡¯... That sounds unusual, yet worth looking forward to at the same time. After all, everyone else around me are monsters, there¡¯s really not enough manpower. Aside from this woman... She clearly holds some sort of secret, as she immediately returned from the great tomb right after I used [Ethereal] to destroy the apocalyptic monster. And yet, her recognition of the Apocalypse paled inparison to everyone else. Tch¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan suddenly clenched his fist and struck from afar. This strike came without any warnings, so even if Shan Hai Qi Xia saw and wanted to stop it, it was already toote¡ª¡ª This strike was [Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain] In an instant, her mind wentpletely nk, unable to move. Gu Qing Shan stood up and pressed his hand against her smooth forehead. [Soul Reading], activate! With his current cultivation at Sumeru Lord realm, using a technique like [Soul Reading] was as easy as turning his hand. Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s thoughts were shattered by [Grand Mountain], so she couldn¡¯t even recognize what he was doing. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan finished his investigation, returned, and sat down on his chair again. Shan Hai Qi Xia was still stunned. Time slowly passed. Ten breaths¡¯ worth of time was finally over, Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s irises regained their rity. She was no longer kneeling on one knee, instead slowly stood up, her expression disyed a sense of anxiety and caution. ¡°Your grace, just now you¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively, then said after some consideration: ¡°First of all, I need you to understand something. I¡¯m on your side¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia looked at him, then smiled: ¡°What are you saying, your grace? We both spent so much effort to escape the great tomb and reincarnate into the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, and I was originally your grace¡¯s wife¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, then told her straight: ¡°Shan Hai Qi Xia, I know that you used some sort of method to kill the monster that tried to substitute you, in reality, I¡¯ve also gotten rid of the War Shaman¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia waspletely shaken, eximing: ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chapter 1264 - Please help me!

Chapter 1264: Please help me!

Gu Qing Shan raised his hand and gestured to her by pushing it down, saying: ¡°Lower your voice¡± ¡ª¡ªafter all, this was still the officer¡¯s residential ward, which meant it was best not to cause issues. Shan Hai Qi Xia understood and lowered her voice, quickly speaking: ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Who exactly are you? Regardless of who you are, you couldn¡¯t possibly have killed the War Shaman¡± She appearedpletely at a loss, unable to even think of what she needed to do. I¡¯ve been seen through. He knows what I did. ¡ª¡ª-if the other party was the War Shaman, knowing that I killed his wife, he would definitely skin me alive and cut off my tendons, torturing me to his heart¡¯s content before killing me. With the War Shaman¡¯s strength, I would be helpless to even resist. But he ims not to be the War Shaman, but a mortal that killed the War Shaman¡ª¡ª- That¡¯s even more impossible! Gu Qing Shan smiled, then asked her in return: ¡°Haven¡¯t you also gotten rid of the monster that wanted to substitute you? Why could you do it, but I could not?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia stared straight at him, then decisively admitted: ¡°Because when I did it, it took the joint effort of all humans from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, including my father paying the price of his life for a single chance to ambush the sneaky ambusher¡± Gu Qing Shan had seen the entire process from her memory, so he praised: ¡°I knew that you had been able to notice it early on. Unfortunately, these monsters were too powerful, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have had to pay such a heavy price¡± Thousands of years ago, some top human Combatants began to notice the substitution, but as they couldn¡¯t possibly win by force, they had no choice but to silently remain patient, looking for the method to deal with the monsters wherever they could. They failed many times. Only this time, using the Causality restraints between a father and his daughter, paying the great price of Shan Hai Qi Xia father¡¯s life and soul, as well as other Tomb of Myriad Beasts Combatants from the previous generation, they managed to activate a series of Causality Skills to ultimately kill that monster. Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s expression was very serious as she spoke in a solemn voice: ¡°I was the only person who sessfully killed the substituted monster, in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts as a whole, the future of every human rests on my shoulder¡± She stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and continued: ¡°Please tell me, who exactly are you? And how did you kill that War Shaman?¡± Gu Qing Shan sat still. From the void of space behind him, two swords silently appeared, then disappeared again in an instant. The twin swords Heaven and Earth. Seeing these two swords, Shan Hai Qi Xia was stunned. She appeared immersed in memory, muttering: ¡°These swords... look very familiar...¡± After a few moments, she recalled how a certain person managed to infiltrate her sect, wielding these two swords in their hands. Shan Hai Qi Xia calmed herself down, asking in a low voice: ¡°The twin swords Heaven and Earth... are you Gu Qing Shan?¡± ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Gu Qing Shan once travelled through time, returning to the Age of Old to fight against the three Deities, eventually obtaining the twin swords Heaven and Earth for himself. If it is him, there certainly is a chance of getting rid of the War Shaman. But then¡ª¡ª Shan Hai Qi Xia raised her voice again: ¡°What did you do to Li Qiu Shan? Is he hurt?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded, then replied with a gentle expression: ¡°From the beginning, Li Qiu Shan had been me¡± ¡°You turned into Li Qiu Shan and entered our School of Shan Hai?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan thought a bit, then told her the entire story of how he saved the young master of the School of Fei Yu, then identally made his way to the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. Shan Hai Qi Xia asked with a strange expression: ¡°In other words, you originally wanted to disguise as a Wraith realm person to infiltrate the Wraith realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°That¡¯s right, who knew something like this would happen instead, this is a headache for me too¡± ¡°What do you intend to do now?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. Gu Qing Shan slowly replied: ¡°This great tomb is concerned with many things; its secrets run extremely deep. The people of the Wraith realm had also entered the tomb to try and obtain the Delimitation Artifact, so I naturally can¡¯t just sit still and watch¡ª¡ª- and also, like I just said, I¡¯m on your side¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia observed his eyes, then said: ¡°I heard that cultivators respect going against the heavens, taking the wonders of heaven and earth for themselves to use. So in your eyes, those monsters should only be seeking to survive, you would not specifically take our side¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°You probably heard too much gossips about cultivators that you have the wrong impression of us¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied. Gu Qing Shan leaned on the back of his chair, telling her: ¡°We cultivators are merely normal people like you; however, during the process of our cultivation and breakthroughs, the old man in heaven is always sending down lightning to strike us down, if we aren¡¯t killed by lightning, other tribtions would follow to test us again and again¡ª¡ª- we can¡¯t just sit still and wait to be killed, so we retaliated. That¡¯s what the so-called ¡®going against the heavens¡¯ actually is¡± ¡°I think that anyone else would go against the heavens as well if they were put in our case¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied: ¡°You mean, you aren¡¯t sympathetic to those monsters?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°This is the age of the Apocalypse, everyone has the right to try and survive, but they originally could have done much better¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia was confused by his answer, muttering: ¡°You¡¯re saying¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°They could have very easily told the truth, discussed it, then reach a consensus with your people¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia solemnly replied: ¡°Consensus? We would never have given our bodies to¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to cut her off, then continued: ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you should have surrendered yourselves, but rather they could have used their power and inheritance as a bargaining chip, offering to help you be stronger, while you choose irredeemable criminals of your worlds for them to use as bodies¡± ¡°This way, they would have escaped from the apocalyptic seal, you would have received great knowledge inheritance while also punishing those criminals. This way, peace and order would have grown better over time, everyone would be happy, society would thrive, humans and monsters would live in harmony, joining hands against the Apocalypse¡ª¡ª¨C but they didn¡¯t choose this option that would strike multiple birds with one arrow. Instead, they schemed and plotted, took advantage of your desires to grow stronger, used their inheritance as a tool to take over your bodies, that truly was¡ª¡ª how should I say this?¡± Pondering for a bit, Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°Unreasonable, and looking down on people too much¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia froze when she heard that. Since when has this world been reasonable? In this age of ravaging Apocalypses, who would waste the time to be reasonable? She considered herself to have gone through much hardship and seen the harshness of the world, yet never predicted that Gu Qing Shan would answer like this. However, on further thoughts, could any normal person have achieved any of the feats that this sword cultivator had been able to? Perhaps, those with strength always have a different way of thinkingpared to others. If he agrees to help... Shan Hai Qi Xia thought about it, then suddenly asked: ¡°Sword Saint Gu, even after killing the War Shaman, you still hadn¡¯t left. Then, other than going against the Wraiths, what else do you intend to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯ll cross that bridge when I get there, just know that I¡¯m not going to be your enemy¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia immediately pursued that: ¡°Then, are you truly on our side? If we fight against the monsters, if we are defeated by them, would you act for the sake of we humans from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts?¡± Before even finishing her words, she had knelt down again¡ª¡ª this time on both knees in front of Gu Qing Shan, clutching his hand with both of her hands: ¡°I am the only person to have ever won against a monster, but the only thing I can do right now is to protect myself, unable to shelter anyone from the School¡± ¡°I can only watch as Chun Dao, Wang Shun, the entire Western Sea Grotto, the entirety of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡¯ humanity slowly descend into the abyss. The only future avable to them is to be tossed into the Apocalypse by those monsters, then get their bodies taken over¡± Two streams of tears silently flowed down Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s eyes; sniffling, she continued: ¡°I have already done everything in my power, but one hand cannot make a p, and I truly am helpless¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you were able to kill the War Shaman. Surely, you have other ways to fight against these monsters, I beg you, please help me!¡± Her beautiful facial features disyed a sense of lonely despair filled with a singlest ray of hope. She clutched Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand tightly, waiting for an answer. Gu Qing Shan watched her nkly, even forgetting what he was about to say. That expression, how familiar it is, so familiar that it has been already carved into my heart. In a blur, that hoarse voice seemed to resound by his ears from the depths of his memories¡ª- ... ¡°Is anyone there?¡± ¡°Is anyone there to take this sword?¡± ... Before the Immortal King¡¯s death, his expression was filled with despair, his eyes shedding tears of blood as he swung the sword all around. It wasn¡¯t just the Immortal King. Every cultivator whoid down their lives on the battlefield, those previousrades of his past... At the veryst moments of their lives, their expressions were all the exact same. For countless years, now and before, humanity had never only just fought against the encroaching Apocalypse, but also the various schemes and plotting of powerful monsters. During the Age of Old, the Soul Shrieker once took control of both the Divine race and the Deste monsters, forcing humanity to forge the twin swords Heaven and Earth for it. And now, these tomb monsters were directly taking over the bodies of humans, using this to escape their own Apocalypses. The survival of humanity was something they needn¡¯t worry about in the first ce. The history of humanity¡¯s existence had always been an elegy filled with tears of blood. ¡ª¡ª-when exactly can this situation be changed? These people, how can they ultimately be saved? For some reason, Gu Qing Shan recalled a moment from the Age of Old, within the Deste Cloud Heavenly Pce, when Xie Gu Hong took him in as his disciple, the words he said at the time: ... ¡°...a child like you is indeed rare. Today I will take you as my disciple, in hope that one day you will reach your Dao, to put all injustice down for Humanity¡± ... Recalling that scene, from the void of space behind Gu Qing Shan, sword after sword silently appeared. Chao Yin. Six Paths Great Mountain. Heaven. Earth. The four swords lightly hovered behind his back, all giving off a faint vibration. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses, then turned to Shan Hai Qi Xia. He looked straight into her eyes, lightly stating: ¡°There are many injustices in this world; as sword cultivators when we see injustice, we quell them with our swords¡± Chapter 1265 - Fallen airship

Chapter 1265: Fallen airship

The room fell silent. Shan Hai Qi Xia stared closely at Gu Qing Shan as if to discern the true intentions behind his words. ¡°Are you really willing to stand on our side?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask again. ¡°That¡¯s an easy decision to make; after all, they almost killed me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shan Hai Qi Xia recalled the hardship she had to go through to kill the monster, then couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°We had to n it for many years, procuring every secret technique we could find, and only then, were we finally able to kill that monster¡ª¡ª¨C how did you kill the Shaman?¡± Gu Qing Shan drew two circles in front of his chest with his finger, casually answering her: ¡°I stabbed myself with my swords, so when it tried to rece me, it was immediately stabbed to death¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia froze when hearing that. It was¡ª¨C So simple? She grabbed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s upper garb. ¡°Oi¡ª¨C what are you trying to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan held his garb back, questioning her in a stern voice. Shan Hai Qi Xia said: ¡°Your swords are the strongest Soul Artifacts of the Abyss¡ª¡ª if you truly did use the Earth sword to stab yourself, the wound shouldn¡¯t have healed yet. I need you to prove that you aren¡¯t lying, only then can I trust you!¡± Gu Qing Shan refused, keeping his hands on his clothes: ¡°Be reasonable, you¡¯re the one asking for my help, why are you trying to rip my garb open?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia insisted: ¡°I can¡¯t afford to be deceived, please give me a reason to trust you. As long as you let me rip it, I¡¯ll listen to your every order inbat!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡ª-¡± A ¡®ripppp¡¯ sound was heard. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s upper garb was ripped by Shan Hai Qi Xia, revealing the bloodstains and wounds on his chest. Shan Hai Qi Xia then took out a small purple bell, ringing it as she chanted: ¡°With blood as mark, war time recollection!¡± A bloody light appeared out of thin air, disying the scene of Gu Qing Shan using the Earth sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword to stab himself. This recollection disappeared very quickly. Shan Hai Qi Xia observed it all from beginning to end, but was still confused and muttered to herself: ¡°It¡¯s still bloody... as if when the wounds were about to close, they were violently opened up again¡± She then thought of something. When the apocalyptic monster attacked the School of Shan Hai, it was him who stepped forward to kill that monster. And his injuries shouldn¡¯t have healed yet at the time... Shan Hai Qi Xia bit her lip, then lowered her head: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, from this moment onwards, I will no longer doubt you¡± Gu Qing Shan had been through many things in life, but this was the very first time he had gotten his clothes ripped by a woman, so he really didn¡¯t know what to say. He observed the woman in front of him. She was lowering her head; the corners of her eyes seemed a bit moist. What the hell, you¡¯re the one who ripped my clothes, why are you acting sad? He couldn¡¯t get angry at her, so he just shrugged, then changed into another set of clothing before telling her with an exhausted tone: ¡°In reality, since we both know each other¡¯s identities, that¡¯s already more than enough for mutual trust. After all, we aren¡¯t going to be revealing the other person to the monsters¡± After entering this Apocalypse illusion, Li San Lang¡¯s appearance had been increased by several years, so he now looked to be around 19-20 years old. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was the minimum age for taking the post as a city gatekeeper. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then asked: ¡°If you¡¯ve already killed that monster, then what are you currently using as your form ofbat?¡± Having changed her attitude, Shan Hai Qi Xia answered him straight: ¡°I obtained all of the monster¡¯s inheritance, but I can¡¯t exert the full power of the inheritance yet¡± ¡°Hm, as I thought, you¡¯re the same as I am¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He took out a piece of bone, flipping it back and forth in the air. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was one of the pieces of bone Zhao Qiong gave him before, which recorded many types of fist techniques. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Comprehending all fist techniques from this piece of bone will require 105,000 Soul Points in total, would you like to spend it?] ¡°Do it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A warm flow emerged from the piece of bone and followed his hand into this body before settling into his Thought Sea. [Ethereal] consisted of Divine Skills, so it required Soul Points to use. In the follow-up battles, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t keep relying on it all the time, so he needed to learn some basic fist techniques. Shan Hai Qi Xia asked: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what do we do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at the War God UI. A few lines of glowing text was resting at a corner of the War God UI: [7 minutes until the arrival of the Apocalypse] 7 minutes left. ¡ª¡ªbut I don¡¯t even know what kind of Apocalypse this is supposed to be yet. Gu Qing Shan stood up and said: ¡°The Apocalypse ising. We need to take a look at what kind of Apocalypse it is before we can what to do¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia thought that to be reasonable, so she nodded in agreement. The two of them left the room and walked along the path of the residential area to leave. It was already quitete into the night, so cold wind and snowkes were blowing against their faces. Other than the night patrol officers and guards, there wasn¡¯t a single person to be found on the streets. ¡°Halt!¡± Someone called out. When they looked back, they found that it was a group of patrolling soldiers who came from the corner of the street. ¡°Madam Shan Hai Qi Xia, and also¡ª¨C guard Li Qiu Shan, it¡¯s already sote into the night, where are you going?¡± the head patrol officer asked in surprise. In a situation like this, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the authority to answer. Since Shan Hai Qi Xia was acting as the superior between them, she had to be the one to make the call. ¡°Be careful with your answer, remember, we can¡¯t do anything that goes against our identities¡± Gu Qing Shan silently sent his voice? Shan Hai Qi Xia understood. In the middle of a cold winter night, where the sky was getting dark, what kind of excuse would best exin this situation? Shan Hai Qi Xia held Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, then answered: ¡°You can¡¯t tell? We¡¯re going on a date¡± The group of patrols were all stunned. That¡¯s true. Other than those in a romantic rtionship, who would go outside in such cold weather? Our army¡¯s rose! Why did she get together with this Li Qiu Shan? While everyone¡¯s hearts were shattered, Shan Hai Qi Xia had already pulled Gu Qing Shan to leave. ¡°Where are we heading?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit. If this apocalyptic event is called ¡®Fall of the capital city¡¯, then¡ª¡ª ¡°Let¡¯s head to the city gates, in case that the Apocalypse begins in the middle of the city, we¡¯d have ample time to deal with it!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright¡± ¡°Conceal your presence, don¡¯t let the monsters notice us, it¡¯s not yet time to meet up with them¡± ¡°Understood¡± The two of them quickly reached the city gates. The notification changed on the War God UI: [Time¡¯s up, the Apocalypse had descended] Descended? Where? Gu Qing Shan looked around. In the snowy wind, other than therge metal city gates, there were only guards who were on shift. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan looked up. In the night sky, a gigantic object appeared. It was a ship! Arge wooden cruise ship! Even Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight couldn¡¯t prate the invisible barrier around the ship. Only the naked eye could observe that the deck of the ship was practically crawling with something blurry. The falling ship seemed almost like an asteroid streaking towards the capital city. ng! ng! ng! The sound of the emergency bell rang from the top of the bell tower unceasingly. Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s expression changed: ¡°It¡¯s heading towards us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, it should fall a few hundred meters outside the city¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly said. He affixed the metal gauntlets on his fists onest time. Shan Hai Qi Xia also held a small purple bell in her hand, silently waiting. Thud! The ship crashed into the ground several hundred meters outside the capital city, causing a thunderousmotion. Sand and dust were kicked up by the impact drifting all over. ¡°Why a ship?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. Shan Hai Qi Xia told him: ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. We of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts have seen many Apocalypses, but those that can manifest specific solid objects had always been the troublesome kind¡± She pulled Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeve, telling him: ¡°We should hide now¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be able to¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled bitterly. Shan Hai Qi Xia was surprised. Suddenly, a loud and clear military call was heard from atop the city wall. A gathering call. All officers and soldiers were to stop resting and immediately gather to receive their orders! Gu Qing Shan and Shan Hai Qi Xia were both restrained by their identities as military personnel, so they must gather at the military call, unable to escape. If they vited this rule, they would be considered to have done something unsuitable with their identities, then directly thrown into the Apocalypse. Amunication soldier hurriedly made his way from the gate to ry the orders to officers around the city. As he saw Shan Hai Qi Xia, he immediately called out: ¡°Vice-captain of the Mage corps, please report to headquarters!¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia nced at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Our identities as military personnel are probably our greatest shorings¡± she told Gu Qing Shan through telepathy. ¡ª¡ªmilitary personnel must follow orders. ¡°This can¡¯t be helped. Just go ahead, we¡¯ll establish contact againter tonight¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. ¡°Alright, take care of yourself then¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia turned to leave. At this point, the officer responsible for defending the gates also arrived. The officer saw Gu Qing Shan standing there and said: ¡°Follow me, we need a team of experts to scout out what¡¯s going on¡± ¡°Understood, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He looked at the fallen ship. A cluster of ck fog had already begun to emanate from the vessel,pletely covering the point ofnding and continued to spread in all directions. The officer walked ahead, picking out guards with amplebat experience to form a small squad of soldiers. The officer¡¯s gaze scanned through the soldiers. ¡°I remember that Li Qiu Shan and Wang Xiao Yi have had experience as scouts, then the two of you shall scout ahead, we¡¯ll follow you behind. Everyone, forward!¡± ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± everyone responded. Gu Qing Shan sighed in his heart. ¡ª¡ªfollowing the order means having to scout; but not following the order means I¡¯ll be thrown into the very center of it all. Scouting is the better choice. He and another soldier exchanged nces, then started heading towards the direction of the fallen ship. Very quickly, the thick ck fog swallowed their figures. Chapter 1266 - No soul!

Chapter 1266: No soul!

In the frigid snowstorm, ck fog disseminated without dissipating. After running for a distance, Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed something was not right and called out: ¡°Wang Xiao Yi?¡± No answer. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. ¡ª¡ª-Wang Xiao Yi was the name of the other scout. After entering the ck fog, he and Wang Xiao Yi briefly split up to widen the search distance, but they instantly lost sight of each other. ¡°Wang Xiao Yi?¡± he shouted again. Still no answer. In the borderless ck fog, only the sound of howling cold wind could be heard. Gu Qing Shan was a Sumeru Lord realm cultivator, his inner sight should be able to cover an area of several ten thousand miles, yet within this ck fog, his inner sight could only observe a radius of 10 meters around himself, any further and he would be obstructed by the ck fog. Without any choices, Gu Qing Shan stopped. The current situation was no longer suitable for him to enter the ck fog any deeper. Pondering briefly, he took off his metal gauntlets and reced them with a pair of thin beast hide gloves. ¡ª¨Cthis was the pair of beast hide gloves that Banishing Sword Saint Wang Shun gave him, a birthday present for ¡®Li Qiu Shan¡¯. This pair of beast hide gloves were able to reinforce itself with fire, so it was much strongerpared to the standard metal gauntlets. After putting the beast hide gloves on, Gu Qing Shan wore the metal gauntlets over that to avoid being seen. Since something had most likely happened to Wang Xiao Yi, the best thing to do now is to follow his direction and see what exactly happened to him. Gu Qing Shan slowly retreated, soon returning to where they split up. He recalled the situation at the time, then followed Wang Xiao Yi¡¯s direction and headed through the ck fog. After moving for around 200 meters, a tiny noise could be heard ahead. A figure quickly emerged out of the frigid wind approaching Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Wang Xiao Yi, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. The figure stopped in front of him, sure enough, it was Wang Xiao Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s return, I discovered some valuable information, we need to report to the sergeant quickly!¡± Wang Xiao Yi said with a tense expression. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He turned around, quickly running ahead. Wang Xiao Yi ran behind him, then suddenly grinned. He took out a de and shed towards Gu Qing Shan. In an instant, Gu Qing Shan abruptly switched ces with him. The cold de cut through the air, hitting nothing. Wang Xiao Yi felt his vision bing blurred, Gu Qing Shan disappeared, then a scorching sensation on his back. Bam! mes erupted. Gu Qing Shan sent him flying with a single strike, bouncing several times on the ground before stopping a few dozen meters away. ¡°Ku... khuk...¡± Wang Xiao Yi spat out some blood, his vision returning to normal. ¡°Hurry, hurry and save me, some sort of monster had attached itself to my body!¡± he shouted in horror. Gu Qing Shan walked up to him and looked down. ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t worry. I need to knock you unconscious before I can be assured and carry you back¡ª¡ª is that fine?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Do it¡± Wang Xiao Yi answered right away. Gu Qing Shan nodded and held his hand straight forward, lightly chopping down on the other party¡¯s neck. Wang Xiao Yi instantly fell unconscious. Gu Qing Shan lightly sighed, then rolled Wang Xiao Yi around on his face. He muttered: ¡°There, in this case, I wouldn¡¯t be ¡®conducting myself in a way that goes against my identity under the surveince of native living beings¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped on Wang Xiao Yi¡¯s head, ensuring that he could not see anything no matter what, then grabbed the Devil King Warden Rod from the void of space, plunging it into Wang Xiao Yi¡¯s body. ¡°AAAarrggg! Li Qiu Shan, what are you doing!?¡± The intense pain caused Wang Xiao Yi to awaken, howling with a high-pitched scream. Gu Qing Shan held the Devil King Warden Rod, but his expression became considerably more solemn. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthere isn¡¯t a soul inside Wang Xiao Yi¡¯s body. What exactly is manipting Wang Xiao Yi¡¯s body? ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Wang Xiao Yi paused. He stopped his howling of pain, then spoke with a carefully examining voice: ¡°An artifact of Huang Quan... so it was a mortal who obtained a Deific Authority of reincarnation, no wonder you discovered me¡± Gu Qing Shan uttered in a low voice: ¡°Where¡¯s Wang Xiao Yi? If you don¡¯t want to die, give me back his soul¡± Wang Xiao Yi suddenly startedughing loudly and said: ¡°Soul? His soul had already entered the tomb, there¡¯s no way to give it back to you even if I wanted to!¡± Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist. Sparks of mes started to surround his fist, eventually forming a cluster of me. ¡°I say it onest time, give me his soul, or I will kill you¡± Gu Qing Shan threatened. The other party onlyughed for a few moments before suddenly speaking: ¡°Mortal, the Deific Authority isn¡¯t suitable for you. Once the tomb starts spreading again, I¡¯ll being for you¡± As he said that, Wang Xiao Yiid still on the ground, no longer moving. Gu Qing Shan crouched down and pressed his finger against his neck. He¡¯s dead. The snowstorm around him began to pick up, but there weren¡¯t any other changes in the ck fog. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a while. This monster isn¡¯t a soul, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed it to escape with the Devil King Warden Rod in my hands. In other words, this is a monster that can devour a living being¡¯s soul and directly rece it in their bodies. But it definitely can¡¯t devour a soul directly and must fulfil certain conditions first. Otherwise, as soon as it saw me, it wouldn¡¯t have tried to ambush me with a de and instead directly devoured my soul. ¡°No soul, this is going to be troublesome...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He picked Wang Xiao Yi¡¯s body up and quickly returned. After a few moments, he exited the ck fog. The squad of guards were still holding their positions, waiting for information. On the other hand, some of the powerhouses from the country had also arrived. The officer¡¯s expression changed as he saw Wang Xiao Yi¡¯s body: ¡°How did he die? What happened in there?¡± Gu Qing Shan put Wang Xiao Yi¡¯s body down, saluted, then began to exin what urred earlier. When he finished, everyone fell silent. A Combatant wearing a General-rank garb spoke up: ¡°Alright, this matter isn¡¯t something gatekeepers like you can deal with, return to protect the gate¡± ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± the guards spoke up all at once. Gu Qing Shan turned to the General. ¡ª¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan could sense a familiar presence from the other body. That child. This would most likely be the appearance of that child whose soul was reced. I didn¡¯t expect him to be given the identity of someone in power. Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of danger. A secondter, the General nced knowingly at Gu Qing Shan, then suddenly spoke up: ¡°Li Qiu Shan, you¡¯re a very bright young man, your improvisation skills are also decent. I ask, do you want to be promoted to gatekeeper vice-captain, or part of my personal guard?¡± After dering so, he spoke telepathically to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Shaman, became my personal guard, this way it would be easier for us to act together¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, then loudly responded: ¡°General sir, I want to be a gatekeeper vice-captain!¡± The General¡¯s expression froze. ¡°What are you trying to do!?¡± he sent his voice. ¡°Nothing, that ck fog is too dangerous, I¡¯m not heading back in¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ª-don¡¯t be ridiculous, your identity is that of a General while I¡¯m a soldier, whatever you order me to do, I would have to follow. This is basically a position of a fish on a chopping board. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll fall for that. The General went silent briefly. In front of everyone, the General grinned andughed: ¡°A talented person like you wishes to continue being a gatekeeper? This old man thinks that¡¯s highly ridiculous¡± He turned to the captain of the gatekeepers, dering: ¡°From this moment, Li Qiu Shan will be part of my cavalry troops, do you have any objections?¡± ¡°Not at all¡± the gatekeeper captain naturally couldn¡¯t object so he hurriedly agreed. He smiled and patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, telling him: ¡°The General had taken quite an interest in you, make sure to do your job well, don¡¯t ruin our reputation¡± ¡°Sir, yes sir¡± Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to reply this way. As his superiors had given the orders, a gatekeeper soldier like him couldn¡¯t possibly object. Following his reply, a new series of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Your identity had changed] [You are now a member of the General¡¯s cavalry troops] [During this Apocalypse, you cannot conduct yourself in a way that goes against your identity under the surveince of native living beings. Otherwise, you will be thrown directly into the center of the Apocalypse to be eradicated] Gu Qing Shan looked at the General. The General looked back at him. The weak cooperation between them was directly shattered within this Apocalypse. ¡°So you n on having me die within this Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice in return. ¡°Shaman, take a look at yourself now, you can¡¯t even stand up to reveal me in front of everyone, because if you do, you¡¯ll be thrown into the depths of the Apocalypse¡± The corner of the General¡¯s mouth curled up, then continued: ¡°This is a one-in-a-lifetime-chance, so there¡¯s nothing for me to be worried about¡± He swung the weapon in his hand loudly dering: ¡°Cavalry troops, forward!¡± ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± all the troops responded. Limited by his identity, Gu Qing Shan could only respond as well. He didn¡¯t even have a horse yet, having no choice but to temporarily remain at the edge of the formation. The General then ordered: ¡°March forth! Enter the ck fog, if you see any monsters, kill them on sight¡± ¡°Furthermore¡ª¡ª¡± The General¡¯s gaze fell onto Gu Qing Shan and slowly continued: ¡°Without my orders, no one is to retreat¡± ¡°Vitors shall be persecuted ording to the militaryw!¡± Chapter 1267 - Someone should pay the price

Chapter 1267: Someone should pay the price

ck fog filled the wilderness. The entire cavalry had formed a formation to charge forward. Gu Qing Shan followed behind the cavalry unit, slowly running after them. ¡ª¨Cthis couldn¡¯t be helped, he was a temporary addition to the troops, forced to enterbat without being granted proper equipment or even a horse. Suddenly, the Earth sword spoke up: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, maybe you should take this chance to leave the troops ¡¹ Luo Bing Li also followed up: ¡°We¡¯ve clearly seen that this world¡¯s rules solely focus on the identity of each individual¡± Shannu followed up: ¡°Earlier, you couldn¡¯t go against military orders, but now that the General isn¡¯t in the vicinity, and you¡¯re currently at the back of the formation, you only need to run away. Your identity will be ¡®deserter¡¯, and you won¡¯t have to die¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Just as you¡¯ve said, this world¡¯s rules focus solely on individual identity. If I be a ¡®deserter¡¯, that would only make me fall lower in the world¡¯s ranking, bringing me closer to danger¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-that¡¯s why I can¡¯t be a ¡®deserter¡¯¡± Luo Bing Li paused: ¡°But then what do we do now? You can¡¯t just go rushing to your death¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Even now, we still don¡¯t know for sure what¡¯s going on with the Apocalypse, so it¡¯s a good idea to take a look first¡± The cavalry troops moved extremely quickly, so during the time that Gu Qing Shan spoke with the three swords, the entire squad had already passed the point he investigated earlier. After a few more dozen seconds of running, the area up ahead had be open, leaving the area of the ck fog. Gu Qing Shan was d, jumped out from the back of the formation andnded ahead of them, observing their surroundings. Only to find that it was a vast deste field. Tombstones lined up one after another, filling every inch of space upon this vast field. The tombstones weren¡¯t all of the same shapes and sizes, some extremely tall, some very short, a particrly huge tombstone could be even higherpared to the capital city¡¯s bell tower, while some of the smaller ones were around the size of a human grave. Past this vast field of tombstones, at the very end of their visions stood a gigantic ship. Strange, the ship clearlynded near the main road just a bit away from the gate of the city, how did it turn its surroundings into a vast field of tombstones so quickly? While Gu Qing Shan was feeling curious, he noticed that some of the dirt at the border of the graveyard began to loosen. Skeletons began to crawl out from below. They wielded tattered wooden shields and weapons as they slowly marched towards the cavalry forces one by one. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became focused. Skeletons... Such low-ranking monsters are being pitted against a squad of well-armed cavalrymen? At this point, the cavalry captain at the forefront of the formation turned around and looked at him. He had no horse, nor weapon suitable for a cavalry unit, only a pair of gauntlets. The cavalry captain said: ¡°Then¡ª¡ª Li Qiu Shan, you don¡¯t need to charge forward, you don¡¯t even know how to ride a horse yet!¡± ¡°Ah, yes! Yes sir!¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly answered. The other cavalrymenughed amicably. ¡°Neer, go back to training first before you return to the battlefield!¡± someone called out. ¡°Silence!¡± The cavalry captain silenced them all, then raised his voice: ¡°Brace yourselves, alter formation, face the enemy!¡± The cavalry squad changed from a defensive formation to an offensive one. All their horses slowly elerated, preparing to attack. Gu Qing Shan looked ahead. The cavalry all raised their long-handled weapons. Closer, closer¡ª¡ª In just a few moments, the foremost cavalrymen had already sped up to their limits. ¡°Kill!¡± The cavalrymen all uttered a battle cry. Rumble rumble rumble rumble! Within the dustyndscape, the cavalry shed against the skeletons. Like taking candy from a baby. The skeletons were dismantled at once. The few that managed to slip through their weapons were then knocked down by the horses, then crushed under them. The cavalry captainughed: ¡°Ahahaha, feeble undead monsters. You dared take our charge head on, such foolish ignorance!¡± The cavalrymen all cheered. Suddenly, a voice resounded from the depths of the tomb. ¡¸ Early celebration is usually the sign of defeat ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. This voice was the same as the monster he faced before! ¡°Everyone be careful, that¡¯s an especially powerful monster!¡± he loudly told everyone. But it was already toote, as the voice resounded again: ¡¸ Mortals, the sins youmitted shall be returned to yourselves, while those you y shall heed a new beginning ¡¹ This sounded like an incantation of some sort, and before the cavalrymen even managed to react, the situation had changed¡ª¡ª From the void of space, a wide waterfall of light manifested. The cavalrymen that attacked the skeletons were enveloped within this waterfall of light. From inside the light, a voice called out: ¡°Brace yourselves, alter formation, face the enemy!¡± Dozens of voices responded at once: ¡°Kill!¡± This was the cavalry troop¡¯smand and battle cry earlier! Instantly, several blurry figures appeared from the light, charging straight towards the cavalry. Attack! With the resounding sound of horse gallops, the figures approached them increasingly closer. ¡°That¡¯s my shadow!¡± a soldier called out in shock. ¡°I can see myself, why is this happening!?¡± another soldier shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, prepare your defenses!¡± the cavalry captain loudly dered. The cavalry hurriedly took their defensive formation. But it was useless¡ª¡ª- The blurred shadows created from the light charged forward without being obstructed, piercing through all of their bodies. Death!!! Blood spilled into the air, severed arms and legs flew all over. The entire cavalry troops werepletely destroyed by this attack. ¡ª¨Cjust as the skeletons had been earlier. Rumble rumble rumble rumble! Strong wind began to pick up, howling with the surrounding snow! All living creatures werepletely dismantled by the light, turning into blood and bones, scattering in all directions. While the crushed skeletons once again reformed their bodies and became animated. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes wide, observing this unbelievable scene. Suddenly, a sh of red flew towards Gu Qing Shan, leaving a blood mark on his face. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t avoid this. ¡ª¡ªit was the blood from one of the cavalrymen earlier. Just a few moments ago, he was still a living, breathing person. Regretfully, facing this eerie power, all of his efforts had shown themselves to be utterly futile. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then wiped the blood from his face and looked at it. What kind of ability is this monster¡¯s attack supposed to be? Could it be that anyone¡¯s attack would be reflected onto their own bodies? How am I supposed to fight that!? Suddenly, a pair of hands filled with spikes reached out from the void of space, clutching Gu Qing Shan¡¯s neck out of nowhere. The monster spoke full of killing intent: ¡¸ You again, mortal, this time I will¡ª¡ª ¡¹ Its voice was suddenly cut off. Gu Qing Shan was still being clutched, unable to move. ¡°Come on, kill me!¡± He provoked the monster, then reached his gauntlet-protected hand out to snap a piece of spike from the monster¡¯s hand. At the same time, another provocative sound resounded from the void of space. Xiu! Wu wu! The monster abruptly looked up, but the ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound had already disappeared, no matter what kind of irvoyance it tried to use, it couldn¡¯t discover the other party. A moment of silence. From the void of space, a furious roar resounded: ¡¸ Damn ability-stealing thing, you think you can deal with me like this!? ¡¹ It threw Gu Qing Shan away. Gu Qing Shan flew several dozen meters beforending without issues. He was about to say something else, when the pair of spiky hands turned in mid-air, waved them towards the tombstones. ¡¸ Slumbering seeds under the ground, it is time for you to awaken ¡¹the monster recited with a highly raised voice. Instantly, the entire vast graveyard began to move. Even thergest tomb the size of a bell tower began to break in half. Having seen this, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything else and ran away. The monsterughed in a low voice: ¡¸ You won¡¯t escape, this entire world shall face the fate of destruction, let alone a mere mortal like yourself ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan ignored that. He was running as fast as he could back where he came. Hurry! I need to be quicker! Even quicker!!! The monsters are all about to be resurrected! The Heaven sword appeared from behind him as Luo Bing Li asked him inplete disbelief: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯re already running away before any reasonable amount of fighting?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, just that before I act, I feel like¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice turned cold: ¡°Someone should pay the price for the deaths of these cavalrymen¡± He activated [Ground Shrink] again and again while also flying forward at full speed to reach the border of the ck fog. ¡°Shannu!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. ¡°I¡¯m here, gongzi¡± an autumn water-clear blue steel sword appeared from the void of space, turning into an aloof girl. Gu Qing Shan threw the spike to her and said: ¡°Provoke that guy!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Shannu held the monster¡¯s spike and solemnly answered. She then used [Mystery of All Beings Equal] and transformed into a vicious terrible monster. Gu Qing Shan used the remaining blood on his face to also use [Mystery of All Beings Equal] and turned into a cavalryman. He rushed forward again, traversing the distance of a thousand meters in a few seconds. He left the ck fog. Three rolls. Two rolls. Stop! Gu Qing Shan sat crouched on the ground, spat up some blood, then shouted in utter panic: ¡°General! General sir!!¡± Everyone was still waiting in ce, but heard the resounding voices from earlier. While they were still unsure of what happened, this wounded cavalryman had already returned. The General scowled and shouted: ¡°What happened? What happened there?¡± Gu Qing Shan cried out: ¡°Everyone was killed, that monster was too powerful! It was too powerful! It said that if we¡¯re so weak; if even our leader doesn¡¯t have the courage to enter the ck fog to fight it, then we should just surrender and be its ves, this way we can at least survive!¡± Complete silence. The General took a deep breath, trying to retain his calm. I¡¯m currently the General, I¡¯m currently the General, I can¡¯t do anything that vites my identity¡ª¡ª¨C Two of my subordinates who vited their identities have already vanished. The General recited this a few times, then suddenlyughed: ¡°Such weak provocations, how could I be deceived¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, the monster¡¯s voice resounded from the ck fog, overpowering the General¡¯s voice. ¡¸ AAARRrgggh! Human leader! ¡¹ ¡¸ I shall be waiting for you in the ck fog. If you¡¯re nothing but an utter coward, then silently wait for the ck fog to spread. At that time, the entire world shall fall by my hands! ¡¹ Everyone was stunned. That really was the monster¡¯s voice! It had issued an official challenge to the human leader! Everyone turned to General at once At this point, the surviving cavalryman wiped his face, speaking in a grudgeful voice: ¡°General sir, the brothers have all fallen, this subordinate begs you to take revenge for them!¡± Revenge... The General was caught in everyone¡¯s gaze, standing still with his mouth half-opened,pletely speechless. If I still refuse to go in now... Apparently... it would vite... the identity of the General... He silently thought, then confirmed this answer. Chapter 1268 - Collaboration

Chapter 1268: Coboration

The soldier was bloody all over, his head still bleeding as he sat crouched on the snow, clearly someone who had just desperately returned to deliver news. The General was so mad that he was clenching his teeth, but in front of so many people, he couldn¡¯t do anything. The good news is that the War Shaman is dead. That was good news, but also bad news. ¡ª¡ªif even the War Shaman had died in the ck fog, why should I go face such an Apocalypse? But if I don¡¯t go and vite my identity, I¡¯m as good as dead. How should I deal with the current situation? Even if I am their leader, a leader who refuses to face the enemy even after being provoked is an unworthy leader. Unless something unexpected happened... Unexpected... What kind of unexpected situation could ur at this point in time? Do I say I have a stomachache? ¡ª¡ªThat will probably send me straight into the center of the Apocalypse by the rules of this world. The General¡¯s gaze quickly scanned through everyone here. All of these people are too weak, if my subordinates were here, I¡¯d at least be able to attempt fighting... While he was thinking, a bit ofmotion could be heard at the gate of the city. ¡°General! General!¡± Someone called out. Everyone turned back, only to see a group of 20 well-armed soldiers being led by an officer towards them. They quickly arrived in front of the General, saluted him, then loudly said: ¡°General, please take us intobat with you!¡± The General was surprised. All of the War Shaman¡¯s subordinates within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts are here. As well as a portion of my subordinates. Everyone was caught in the Apocalypse and lost sight of one another, they hadn¡¯t reestablished contact yet. They should have taken various different identities within the capital city¡ª¡ª¨C They have no way to easily change their identities and be my subordinates again! This was one of the most headache-inducing issues. Who in the world managed to locate them all, then send them to me like this? The General moved his gaze towards a certain officer. This was also one of my subordinates, but after entering this world, he became a recruitment officer, simply responsible for hiring talented individuals for the military. Hiring talented individuals? The General finally realized. So this one used the power of the military to locate everyone! The recruiting officer loudly spoke: ¡°General, you assigned me to recruit talented individuals among the popce, so I¡¯ve found these Combatants who carried unique abilities. All of them are willing to follow your every order!¡± The General turned to his subordinates. The issue of identity¡ª¡ª¨C Since this was official military recruitment, it was an official reason to change someone¡¯s identity. The rules of the world would not affect this! Regardless if they were the War Shaman¡¯s subordinates or my own, as long as they¡¯re soldiers, they will have to listen to my orders in war! Otherwise, they¡¯ll be tossed directly into the Apocalypse! What a well-executed move. ¡ª¡ªwho would have thought at this crucial point in time, one of my best subordinates managed to find and rally all of the War Shaman¡¯s subordinates here? ¡°Where are the rest of our people?¡± the General sent his voice to ask the recruitment officer. ¡°There wasn¡¯t enough time, I still haven¡¯t managed to find everyone. These are all the people I¡¯ve managed to locate so far¡± the recruitment officer replied. ¡ª¨Cthat was true, with so little time to spare, the fact that he managed to find 20 people was already quite an achievement. ¡°Ahahaha, well done!¡± The Generalughed. These are all ancient monsters with ample experience against the Apocalypse. Under mymand, even against an Apocalypse illusion, they¡¯d be able to fight just fine! At this point, the soldier who managed to escape the ck fog had been carried onto a stretcher. He suddenly raised his fist up high and shouted: ¡°Praise the great General!¡± Everyone followed suit: ¡°Praise the great General!¡± ¡°Praise the great General!¡± ¡°Praise the great General!¡± The General nodded. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s only one choice right now. Since I can¡¯t vite my identity, and now there are usable men under mymand, there¡¯s nothing else to do but fight. He patted the recruitment officer¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°You¡¯re an office worker, not a Combatant, there is no need for you to go out on the frontlines. You shall remain and continue searching for powerful people for this General!¡± ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± the recruitment officer replied. The General walked in front of the 20 men and shouted: ¡°Come, apany this General against that monster!¡± ¡°All other troops, remain and await your orders!¡± At this point, he had realized something. ¡ª¡ª-he definitely cannot allow the people of this world toe with him. Because that would greatly hinder him in many ways, including inbat due to fear of exposing his identity. ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± everyone loudly responded. The General rode a horse in front, bringing 20 ancient monsters with him. They quickly disappeared into the ck fog. Other than them, the others remained around the vicinity of the ck fog, preparing to face the enemy. Only Gu Qing Shan was being carried away on a stretcher by two soldiers through the city gates. As they reached the front of the city gates, the recruitment officer from earlier rode a horse alongside them. He had his horse matched the pace of the stretcher and asked Gu Qing Shan. ¡°How bad are your wounds?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯ll survive¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them nodded and said nothing else, instead started sending their voices. ¡°Our coboration this time was quite decent¡ª¡ª¨C I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be able to force him into a corner so well, I almost couldn¡¯t make it in time¡± the recruitment officer said. Gu Qing Shan helplessly said: ¡°He wanted to get rid of me first¡ª¡ª I¡¯ll be honest, originally I wanted to observe a bit before deciding on a game n, but now I can see that these monsters had better be eliminated as soon as possible¡± The recruitment officer nodded: ¡°I¡¯m of the same mind. Since the Apocalypse is already here, might as well let them throw their lives into it¡± The two of them remained silent for a bit. Apocalypse vs monsters. It didn¡¯t matter which of these sides were eradicated. And it was a good opportunity to see what kind of Apocalypse they were fighting against. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Other than you, where is another ¡®other me¡¯?¡± The recruitment officer replied: ¡°We didn¡¯t just kill this recruitment officer, but another monster as well. He had already taken that monster¡¯s form to investigate, when necessary, he¡¯ll act as a hidden de or something¡± ¡°Ah... then... there¡¯s nothing to worry about right now...¡± Gu Qing Shan calmed down, then muttered: ¡°Coborating with ¡®myself¡¯, this is quite a nice feeling¡± The recruitment officer replied: ¡°Hm, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d run into another of ¡®myself¡¯ here either¡ª¡ª- it¡¯s mostly that this tomb is too miraculous, allowing people from numerous Space-Time to appear at once. I assume that quite a few parallel world Combatants are all searching for the secrets of the great tomb¡¯s deepest chamber¡± ¡°When the Tomb of Myriad Beasts fused 99% of the fragments, this great tomb appeared. Say, what kind of other things do you think would emerge if other Samsara fragments were also fused?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s tough to say, I¡¯m also pondering this matter...¡± ... While chatting, time passed quickly. After entering the city, Gu Qing Shan was brought to a rehabilitation ward. After a priest whose expertise was in healing arrived, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s flesh wounds were all healed up. ¡°After this illusion is over, you two will most likely be teleported back to where you previously were, while I would remain on top of the Wraith¡¯s corpse¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°You¡¯re really riding its body inside?¡± the recruitment officer was shocked, ¡°But it¡¯s a living monster¡± Knock knock knock! A sound of knocking. ¡°It¡¯s me¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia could be heard from the other side of the door. The recruitment officer grabbed a sword from the void of space and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°An ally¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then opened the door. Shan Hai Qi Xia walked in, then was shocked to see the recruitment officer. Subconsciously, she had already wielded the purple bell in her hand and quickly said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, he¡¯s a subordinate of the Beast King God¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°He¡¯s not, rx, let me introduce you two, this is me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan¡± the recruitment officer slightly smiled. The recruitment officer¡¯s outer appearance slowly changed, turning into another Gu Qing Shan. Compared to the regr Gu Qing Shan, he was basically the exact same, but from his physique, there was a bit of belly fat. Gu Qing Shan also noticed this and appeared confused. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up with your stomach?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ appeared troubled and replied: ¡°It¡¯s because of my [Order], the one I¡¯m carrying is [Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C NEET[1]]¡± ¡°N¡ªNEET?¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yup, other than when I¡¯m cultivating, I have to be a NEET every moment of the day in order to grow stronger¡± That ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ put a hand on his belly and muttered: ¡°Staying in one ce for too long and eating too much eventually led to this¡± [1] In Chinese, the ng for NEET is ¡®dried salted fish¡¯, please keep this in mind Chapter 1269 - Apocalypse categorization

Chapter 1269: Apocalypse categorization

[Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C NEET]? Gu Qing Shan was stunned. He muttered in confusion: ¡°But, why is it called [NEET]? I really don¡¯t understand, why would the Awaitings create this kind of [Order]?¡± The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied: ¡°Ah, don¡¯t think too much about it. Actually, this [Order]¡¯s original intent was to protect those with potential, preventing them from dying prematurely within the rampaging Apocalypses¡± ¡°But then... the more the Awaitings finished this [Order], the more potential they felt from it, so they slowly became serious about it, and eventually turned it into this state¡ª¨C excuse me, but I need to go to sleep for a bit¡± As he said that, he swiftly took out a futon mattress,id on it, and covered himself with the nket. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Oi, don¡¯t sleep just yet¡ª¡ª¡± He sent his voice to ask: ¡°Earlier, you used [Mystery of All Beings Equal], and the other ¡®me¡¯ seems to also know this technique, so have both of you met the giant corpse?¡± ¡°Yeah, we did meet it. I still can¡¯t imagine what kind of entity it is¡ª¡ª and I actually have a few questions too¡± The NEET Gu Qing Shan appeared intrigued and asked: ¡°What kind of [Order] are you carrying?¡± When Gu Qing Shan was just about to answer, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. [You cannot tell him] [You and I spent great efforts during the Age of Old to return to your past, thus creating a perfect closed loop that prevents all entities from probing our backgrounds] [Although the other party is another ¡®you¡¯, and there is very small chance for this secret to reveal itself, you must still maintain absolute precaution and not expose any hints of the secret] Gu Qing Shan silently said in his mind: ¡°But ¡®myself¡¯ would definitely not reveal something like this¡± The War God UI replied: [Within the infinite worlds, there are always abilities that you do not know about, and even the slightest mention is a risk of an unnecessary leak of information] That¡¯s true. Seeing how careful the War God UI was, Gu Qing Shan also stayed cautious. ¡°I also carry an [Order], called [Human Regiment]¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°So it¡¯s arge-scalebative [Order], huh?¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°Hah, how envious. You can simply fight whenever and wherever you wish, but I have no choice but to remain a NEET in order to grow stronger¡± ¡°As a NEET, what kind of thing do you actually need to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Ah, since I just participated in a battle just now, let me see...¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to the void of space and muttered: ¡°To better obtain power, my current objectives are¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°After a short nap, read 20 minutes of manga, eat a bowl of instant noodles, drink 2 beers, ah, and alsoplete my game dailies. Not too difficult, but takes quite a bit of time... seems like I¡¯ll have to seize my time¡± He closed his eyes and instantly fell asleep. The sound of snoring could quickly be heard. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia: ¡°...¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, could someone like this, truly be you?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Of course, to be able to fall asleep so quickly, he had clearly been through rtively strict training. Many people aren¡¯t able to achieve the same thing he does¡± Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and told her with an affirmative tone. ¡°Right, what did you do when you left the city earlier?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. Gu Qing Shan exined everything to her, making a point to emphasize the tombstones and the monster¡¯s Causality Skill. Shan Hai Qi Xia scowled: ¡°Oh no, so it was an Apocalypse of this rank, then we¡¯re in trouble¡± ¡°What do you mean by rank?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shan Hai Qi Xia replied: ¡°Our Tomb of Myriad Beasts had always been fighting against the Apocalypse, so as the upholding pirs of the entire world, our group had devised a categorization of Apocalypses in ordance to how much threat they pose¡ª¡ª- I assume that your 900 million World Layers would also have a corresponding categorization of Apocalypses¡± ¡°No, our 900 million World Layers does not have a way to categorize Apocalypses at all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shan Hai Qi Xia was shocked: ¡°How is that possible? Do you not have a Spatial Grandmaster?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°We¡¯ve been dealing with an [Order] that went out of control, followed by the threat of [Chaos], so we haven¡¯t been able to pay too much attention to Apocalypses¡± ¡°So there haven¡¯t been any Apocalypses that ravaged your world? No, that can¡¯t be right, we¡¯ve been able to observe quite a few of them¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. ¡°We indeed had to face quite a few, but for the longest time, we¡¯ve had to deal with too many issues, the Apocalypse is only one of them¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡ª¨Cduring this period of time, the Spire that represented both history and knowledge had already been destroyed, so the 900 million World Layers didn¡¯t have the same level of understanding and research as the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, nor did it had any documents like the bone pieces that recorded as well as analyzed Apocalypses... ¡°Wait a moment, what did you mean by Spatial Grandmaster?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shan Hai Qi Xia replied: ¡°An individual with precise and powerful control of Space, capable of traversing from world to world, recording the uniqueness and power of each Apocalypse, while not being afraid of mundane Apocalypses, thus able to research them¡± Gu Qing Shan froze briefly. ¡ª-an individual with precise and powerful control of Space? There is one. But she¡¯s already gotten addicted to going shopping and cuisine, toozy to even write new chapters for her novel most of the time, so there¡¯s no way anyone can trust her to have enough interest to make a categorization of Apocalypses... The fact that categorization of Apocalypses could be done also means that they have a very deep understanding of Apocalypses. This is something that must be done! Ever since the great tomb appeared, the Tomb of Myriad Beasts had been continuously fighting against the Apocalypses without stopping, so they could certainly be considered experts more than anyone else. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan immediately sped his fist to Shan Hai Qi Xia and said: ¡°I still haven¡¯t learnt any knowledge about Apocalypses in the Study Lodge. I¡¯d like you to inform me of how the Tomb of Myriad Beasts had been categorizing Apocalypses up to this point, I¡¯d be eternally grateful¡± Seeing how solemn he was about it, Shan Hai Qi Xia sincerely replied: ¡°After studying the Apocalypses for so many years, our Tomb of Myriad Beasts had divided the Apocalypses into 4 ranks. To avoid mass panic and confusion, we¡¯ve put the twotter ranks among the secrets that only high-leveledbative personnel are allowed to research and ess¡± ¡°These 4 ranks are, respectively: Sealed rank, Unsolvable rank, Unlivable rank, and Unfathomable rank¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to know more¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Sealed rank, are Apocalypses that can be fought against and eradicated with the power of living beings. Or in the case that we cannot destroy it, we would still have a way to seal and ensure that it could not exert its power nor destroy any worlds¡± ¡°Unsolvable rank, are Apocalypses that we simply cannot seal away or eradicate. In reality, the Vengeful Spirit Apocalypse that appeared not too long ago was an Unsolvable rank Apocalypse; the stronger someone was, the easier they would die from it¡± ¡°Furthermore, whenever an Apocalypse of this rank manifests, the lives of living beings are like pieces of driftwood in a tsunami; there exists no means of retaliating against or resolving these Apocalypses. The only thing living beings can do is to find the smallest hope of survival within the infinite possibilities of death¡± ¡°The third rank is called Unlivable rank. Once an Apocalypse of this rank appears, there would surely be no survivors¡ª¨C as no one had ever been able to survive an Apocalypse of this level, the information we have about it are extremely sparse¡± ¡°You mean, there¡¯s not even a single bit of information?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Whenever an Apocalypse of this rank appears, it would systematically destroy many worlds at once, sometimes up to a billion worlds. During the few times they had appeared in history, our Tomb of Myriad Beasts had managed to observe and secretly record them¡ª¡ª¡ª each of which were scenes of unimaginable horror¡± ¡°The final rank is known as ¡®Unfathomable¡¯, we¡¯ve only ever recorded one such Apocalypse ever before. It was said that it appeared outside of the void, not within the Reality Gate, but I don¡¯t know for sure what it was like. The reason for this was because our strongest ¡®inheritor¡¯ once managed to use a unique Causality Skill to observe it a single time, after which he lost this life; however, before he waspletely dead, he managed to tell us through mouthing that above the rank of ¡®Unlivable¡¯, there was still the rank of ¡®Unfathomable¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously listened to her, then nodded: ¡°It was truly eye-opening, our 900 million World Layers will be able to continue using your categorization from now on¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia felt a bit triumphant, then asked: ¡°Earlier, during your conversations, you mentioned a certain term, ¡®Awaitings¡¯, what kind of entities are they?¡± ¡°They are boundlessly powerful entities that took refuge behind the Reality Gate. As a way of fighting against the Apocalypse, they created [Order] and [Chaos]¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Shan Hai Qi Xia went speechless. She also knew about the existence of [Order] and [Chaos], but never how someone could have created such things. Right at this time, the sound of rumbling echoed from outside. The ground itself was trembling. The ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ on the bed, waved his hand to arrange severalyers of soundproof formations before going back to sleep. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t take too much notice of his NEET ¡®self¡¯ and walked up to the window, opening it to look outside. Only to see the ck fog boiling intensely just outside the city gates. The sound of several unrivaled powers shing against one another caused thunderous resounding echoes. Storm-level shockwaves spread into the surroundings, kicking the ceilings of several structures away. Several people who were just walking on the streets were also blown into the air. ¡°Such power... that truly is...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Suddenly, a streak of light flew across the sky, approaching him from the horizon. The sword stopped perfectly right in front of Gu Qing Shan. Shannu¡¯s excited voice came from the sword: ¡°Gongzi, they¡¯re fighting!¡± Chapter 1270 - Appeared!

Chapter 1270: Appeared!

The sound of explosions continuously resounded throughout heaven and earth. The strong howling wind did not stop for even a second. Even with the obscuring ck fog, the residual power of the battle still continuously spread in every direction causing everyone¡¯s hearts to quicken. Gu Qing Shan looked at Shan Hai Qi Xia and asked: ¡°What kind of Apocalypse is this?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied: ¡°ording to your description, it should be Unlivable rank, but in consideration of this being just an illusion, both its power and destructiveness should have greatly decreased, so I assume that it should be the second level, Unsolvable rank¡± ¡°Unsolvable rank...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Unsolvable. Humanity is helpless to fight it. The only solution is to try and search for even the smallest hope of survival. Shan Hai Qi Xia nced at him, then said: ¡°Fortunately, you managed to deceive the Beast King God into entering that ck fog¡ª¡ª- it had witnessed even more Apocalypsespared to our Tomb of Myriad Beasts, so it and its subordinates should be able to hold off an Unsolvable Apocalypse and buy us quite a bit of time¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m concerned about whether they¡¯re stronger, or this Unsolvable Apocalypse is stronger¡± Just as Gu Qing Shan said this, he fell silent. A crimson shade of light gradually manifested from within the depths of the ck fog. Crimson, orange, light red, hazy yellow, bright yellow¡ª¡ª- the colors grew increasingly intense until it eventually pierced through the ck fog altogether. A sharp howl resounded from deep within the ck fog: ¡º All shall fade within the mes of destruction! ¡» In the snowy wind, countless balls of fire shot through the ck fog in every direction. A rain of mes. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became focused. He could sense individual malice emanating from each of these balls of fire. The Beast King God¡¯s side would surely fight the Apocalypse for their own self-defense, but they would definitely not worry about the protection of this city. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to quickly observe the entire city. Although the sound of rms had been constantly ringing, it was currently in the middle of the night, and the entire city couldn¡¯t possibly mount an effective line of defense in such a short time. Boom! A ball of firended in the middle of the city¡¯s main street, forming a deep crater as it did. Very quickly, a crimson monster climbed out from inside. It was made from mixed masses of bones, a scorching crimson me emanating from its body, every step it took left a mark of moltenva on the ground. Such monsters began to fill the entire city. Standing at the window, Shan Hai Qi Xia observed her surroundings and said: ¡°How troublesome, a fire-type attack. The city might have already been plunged into a sea of mes before it could react¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Most of the Professionists in this world are traditional knights and mages, it would most likely require quite a bit of time for them to organize proper defenses¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan took off the pair of metal gauntlets on his hands to reveal the beast hide gloves beneath. ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t this me beast hide? From Wang Shun?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. ¡°Hm, it was his present¡ª¡ª¡ª but the current situation isn¡¯t suitable for these gloves¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He took off the beast hide gloves, carefully put them away, then donned the metal gauntlets again. Seeing that, Shan Hai Qi Xia took out the purple bell and said: ¡°I¡¯ll join you in battle¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to act in this minor incident¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡ª- nning on fighting against all these monsters by yourself?¡± Gu Qing Shan warmed himself up a bit and replied: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I got to exercise. I recall that there was a set of Elemental Frost fist techniques in the School¡± ¡°Did Zhao Qiong let you see them? Although Elemental fist techniques are rare, the Elemental Frost technique in our School was merely at the elementary level, it¡¯s not particrly powerful¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with that¡± Gu Qing Shan jumped out from the window and flew straight towards the monster. The monster instantly noticed him, abruptly looked up, and spat out a cluster of mes. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand and casually threw a punch. The frosty white air shed against the mes, immediately overpowering it, and enveloped the monster. In an instant, the monster was covered in ayer of frost,pletely frozen in ce. Gu Qing Shan lightlynded and flicked the monster¡¯s body with his finger. Cracks began to spread all over the monster¡¯s body. Cr-rak. Crack. k k¡ª¡ª¡ª The monster¡¯s body crumbled to dust, leaving only some faint white frost where it used to be, exuding frigid air. Shan Hai Qi Xianded next to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°No, I know this fist technique very well, it shouldn¡¯t have such power at all... this doesn¡¯t make sense¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia watched the monster¡¯s remains and muttered. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Someone once taught me a martial scripture, saying that as long as I recite, or even silently recount it in my mind, I¡¯d gain much improvements on martial arts. At first, I didn¡¯t really trust that too much, but now...¡± ¡°Hey¡ª¨C¡± A voice called from above. The two of them looked up. Only to see that NEET Gu Qing Shan had awakened. He was holding a toothbrush in one hand and a cup of water in the other, a towel could still be seen hanging from his shoulder as he peeked out from the window. He pointed at the rain of mes and asked: ¡°With so many monsters, killing a single one is useless, do you have any other means?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I do, but...¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to participate in battle as well?¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan appeared helpless, then exined: ¡°I¡¯ve only just woken up and haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet. I still have to read a manga as well, there¡¯s a very strict rule with my [Order]¡ª¡ª- unless other people absolutely cannot resolve the issue, as a NEET, I can¡¯t go acting like a savior¡± ¡°Then, how do you normally fight?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. NEET Gu Qing Shan replied in a mutter: ¡°Silently¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia: ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, just continue resting then. Just act when it¡¯s really crucial¡± Gu Qing Shan told him, feeling a bit of a headache, ¡°Leave the current situation to me¡± A ck fog began to emanate from his body, his eyes also turned into a pair of vertical irises. The form of a ck dragon gradually became clear. Intense wind howled. Arge dragon of darkness took to the sky, flying above the entire city. Having consumed the power of three dragons, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength had already surpassed the majority of heroes within the infinite worlds! Unless it was against an Apocalypse or the ancient monsters who survived within the great tomb, normal people weren¡¯t usually his match. Not to mention, he still had the ability to turn into a dragon. Roar!!! The ck dragon of darkness uttered a resounding roar, its ws gradually d in a frigid aura. Following the dragon¡¯s aerial cirction, the frigid aura spread in the air, turning into ayer of encircling blue ice crystals. Bam bam bam bam bam! The balls of fire that flew out from the ck fog descended upon the blue ice crystals like asteroids, only to be abruptly frozen before dropping from the sky as broken pieces of bone. Not a single ball of fire managed to go through the frosty barrier to enter the city intact! Gu Qing Shan who had now taken his ck dragon form casually circled around in the air, spreading frost to improve the power of the barrier. This way, the few monsters that managed to enter the city received no reinforcements and were swiftly dispatched by the Professionists within the city. ¡°A dragon!¡± ¡°A legendary dragon!¡± ¡°A dragon had arrived to help us against the monsters!¡± The Professionists cheered. Shan Hai Qi Xia stood on the street of the city, feeling shaken. ¡°So he was able to take the form of such a powerful dragon, no wonder the three Deities in the Age of Old were no match for him¡± she muttered. NEET Gu Qing Shan stood by the window sill, holding a manga in his hand. While reading the manga, he looked at the giant creature in the sky and muttered: ¡°Ah... so ¡®I¡¯ can turn into a dragon? Tsk tsk tsk, a real dragon looks even more impressivepared to the manga...¡± ¡°Alright, this way I can be assured and continue being a NEET...¡± There were two bottles of chilled beer and a cup of instant noodles right next to the window sill where he sat. ¡ª¡ª¨Cfrom a certain point of view, this was a different kind of battle. ¡ª¡ª-the necessary NEET life for the sake of bing stronger! As time went by, no more balls of fire shot out from the ck fog. ¡ª¨Capparently, the other party had realized that the n to destroy the city had failed. Suddenly, a malicious voice resounded from inside the ck fog: ¡¸ Dragon! I suggest you do not interfere where you are not needed unless you wish to fall to destruction following this world ¡¹ Hearing this, Gu Qing Shan became focused. This seems to be the guy who utilized the power of Causality earlier... How strange, why is it working for the Apocalypse? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan loudly questioned: ¡¸ Who are you? Anonymous bastard who conceals himself, someone without even a name doesn¡¯t deserve to talk to this great one! ¡¹ The ck fog remained silent for a while. The voice finally spoke up again: ¡¸ I am the Lord of billions of worlds in the void, the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate! Dragon, you have onest chance to retreat, or I shall have you endure the fate of eternal suffering! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was shaken. I was still wondering where I¡¯m supposed to find this monster. So this was the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate! This monster is a target that I must kill, but why did it appear in an Apocalypse illusion? This Apocalypse is supposed to be an Apocalypse from the previous era! While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention!] [You need to eliminate five void monsters in order to unlock the unique ¡®War God¡¯ Title: Void War God] [The first void monster: Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate had appeared] [With your power¡ª¡ª or rather, the power of living beings in general, it is next to impossible to defeat the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate] [Countless years ago, when the great tomb manifested itself, this monster was greatly injured by the Apocalypse during its exploration of the tomb, leaving it on itsst breath] [That is why there is a chance¡ª- and now, you¡¯ve encountered this monster where it was defeated in the past] [This will be your only chance to obtain the ¡®Void War God¡¯ Title!] Chapter 1271 - Gu Qing Shan’s battle

Chapter 1271: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s battle

Gu Qing Shan was circling around in the sky as a ck dragon. He no longer paid any heed to the monster¡¯s faraway shouting, instead opted to silently wait. ¡°Finished?¡± he asked with his inner sight. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon, don¡¯t urge me¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan answered as he slurped his noodles. After eating, he picked up his beer and chugged it down. ¡°Such wonderful vor, definitely worthy of protecting...¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan praised. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t really urge him any further, so he said: ¡°I need to kill that monster. This is very important to me, so please hurry up as soon as you can¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan finished his beer, than wiped his mouth: ¡°Done, you can go¡± Saying so, he took out his personal Holo-brain and turned a game on. Game music began to y. NEET Gu Qing Shan began to change the game¡¯s setting in ordance to his own preference. Seeing him like this, Gu Qing Shan was still unassured and asked: ¡°Hey, are you really going to be fine like this?¡± ¡°Sleeping, eating noodles, and drinking beer are things that I have to finish no matter what, but the game is selective, so I can pause at any time¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan replied. From the ck fog, the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate ordered: ¡¸ Sea Armor Kaess who feeds on dragons, your opponent is a dragon. Go, kill it, consume it! ¡¹ ¡º It is... my... pleasure ¡» A low resounding voice replied. Dong! Dong! Dong! The ground trembled. It was as if something gigantic was moving step by step out from the ck fog. At the same time, NEET Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°To let you feel assured doing what you need to do¡ª¡ª-¡± He pointed his finger outside the window. A code sword qi shot out from the window, cut open the void, and disyed the chaotic scene outside this world for all to see. The sword continued flying through the sky and entered the depths of the ck fog. A deafening howl then resounded. Thud, thud! Rumble! Something had just fallen to the ground. The ck fog no longer surged, returning the world to silence. Witnessing this sword strike, Gu Qing Shan finally felt rxed and replied: ¡°Very decent swordsmanship, then I¡¯ll be on my way!¡± ¡°Hm, go¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan replied. Gu Qing Shan flew towards the ck fog and soon disappeared from their sights. ¡°Look, that dragon is heading into the ck fog!¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to fight against those monsters!¡± ¡°Ahaha, this dragon must be our world¡¯s guardian god!¡± ¡°The dragon race is truly powerful!¡± Everyone cheered. Meanwhile in the city, NEET Gu Qing Shan lowered his finger and continued with his game. ¡°Hey, you have nothing to do right now, and this game can be yed with two people, want to join me?¡± He asked Shan Hai Qi Xia. ¡°No, under the current situation, I¡¯m in no mood to be ying such a thing¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia coldly replied. ¡ª¡ª-he only needs to y, sleep, and eat, yet was able to grasp such powerful swordsmanship. ¡°This world really is unfair¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia subconsciouslyined in irritation. ¡°Ah? Why is it unfair?¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the screen and casually asked. Shan Hai Qi Xia turned her eyes, then suddenly said: ¡°Your [Order] seems to be very powerful, can you have me carry it as well?¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan appeared troubled and replied: ¡°Ah, about that¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m afraid it might not want to attach to you¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia was speechless. ¡°Why not? It is because I¡¯m notzy enough?¡± she asked. ¡°No, because only those with the most solid minds would not go insane after they carry it¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to praise myself, but it¡¯s the truth¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan replied. Shan Hai Qi Xia scoffed, wanting to say something else, but then went silent. She silently watched NEET Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. From behind, it was clear that NEET Gu Qing Shan was merely sitting there, calmly ying his game. But something feels off... She suddenly took out her purple bell, raised it in her hand, and pointed it at NEET Gu Qing Shan. Chink kaling-ling The small purple bell suddenly rang by itself, letting out a clear chime before returning to silence. A few momentster¡ª¨C Chink kaling-ling The purple bell rang again. A few momentster. Chink kaling-ling! The purple bell rang again. Shan Hai Qi Xia took a few steps back and asked with a pale expression: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you already die three times in just a few moments?¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan turned around in surprise at her: ¡°Huh? Is that from the bell? So you already noticed¡± At this point, the Holo-Brain let out some catchy electronic music. ¡°Wait a moment, I just passed the level¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan replied. Right after that, the purple bell in Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s hand rang again. Four times! In less than 10 minutes, he already died four times! ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Whenever I finish a NEET mission, I¡¯ll be sent by the [Order] into another Space-Time¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Another Space-Time?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right, the [Order] will choose an Apocalypse where I¡¯ll lose my life even if I exert all of my powers, forcing me to fight in that environment until I die¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan replied. Shan Hai Qi Xia was stunned, muttering: ¡°That means, you¡¯ve been continuously fighting within the Apocalypses?¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°It¡¯s not much, after all, whenever I die, I¡¯ll just return to reality¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia shook her head again and again, still in disbelief: ¡°Then, you aren¡¯t actually as rxed you appear, but rather earning opportunities to enter the Apocalypses during your every waking moment, then fight within that until death?¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. The persistence to continuously challenge yourself is only the most basic foundation of bing stronger. There¡¯s nothing in this reality that can simply wait until the next day for you do to it, if you need the strength to change something, then you must use everything you have to fight¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Every single moment of every single day¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan calmly replied, then nced at the Holo-Brain screen. Music resounded. A new game match had begun. ... On the other side. The ck dragon¡¯s sky-eclipsing form entered the ck fog, then instantly turned into an orange cat and flickered in the air, suddenly disappearing. [Orange Sovereign] transformation, [Ghostly Shadow of Night] borrowing [Spotless Jade]¡ª¡ª Several abilities were used in tandem! The orange cat swiftlynded on the ground and instantly began charging forward. The power fluctuations from the battle were so obvious that they couldn¡¯t hide from its perception at all. In the ck fog, numerous monsters stood up from their tombstones, slowly making their way towards the city. ¡°Destroy... everything...¡± They all muttered at the ends of their breaths. The orange cat ran into these monsters, then continued past them, rapidly running in their direction. At this point, he didn¡¯t care about these apocalyptic monsters. ¡ª¨Che wanted to find the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate, then kill it! The orange cat moved like a blurred shadow, moving through arge distance in a short period of time, leaving all the monsters behind him. Suddenly, the sky ahead of him became clear! The orange cat had made it through the ck fog to reach the vast deste field. ¡°Void monster, why are you working for the Apocalypse!¡± The Beast King God¡¯s roar wildly resounded. The orange cat looked around. The monster filled with brutal spikes were standing on top of a high tombstone¡ª¡ª- It was the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate! Across from it, the monsters of the great tomb were mostly defeated, quite a few of them alreadyying as motionless corpses on the ground. The Beast King God stood in front of all the monsters, holding the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate off. The orange cat raised his tail, silently moving into the center of the battle. He climbed onto a tombstone, silently crouching behind the void monster, and waited. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas soon as there was a chance, he would deliver the killing blow. Chapter 1272 - Asura

Chapter 1272: Asura

A humanoid monster whose entire body was covered in a grey carapace full of spikes stood on top of a tombstone, holding off against the attacks from Beast King God¡¯s side. ¡ª¡ª¨Cvoid monster: Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate. The orange cat sat crouched behind it, not in a hurry to attack, simply listening with interest. After all, one side was a void monster while the other side was a group of monsters sealed within the great tomb, he¡¯d surely be able to find out a few secrets while listening to their conversation. The Beast King God¡¯s eyes flickered a bit, then said: ¡°I know about all of you¡ª¨C when the great tomb revealed itself many years ago, I was able to sense powerful entities that came from the outside world, that was you¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you only saw the overflowing of precious treasures of the great tomb and not the great danger it hides!¡± The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate replied: ¡¸ How would a bunch of sealed entities like yourselves possibly know our plight? ¡¹ The Beast King God replied: ¡°I¡¯ll be frank, the only reason this Apocalypse could even trap us at all is thanks to your power. As long as you¡¯re willing to disregard your hostility towards us, I can save you, or even take you on the search for those precious artifacts¡± The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate stood still for a while, then shook its head and said: ¡¸ Toote, I¡¯ve already been corroded by this Apocalypse for too long. In order to not thoroughly perish, I have chosen to be one with this Apocalypse ¡¹ The orange opened its amber-like eyes wide open, silently crouching on the tombstone while falling into thought. ¡ª¡ª-so it turns out not all void monsters are floating along the Tomb River. A powerful void monster like the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate can also choose to fuse with the Apocalypse, bing a part of it. Then, what exactly is this Apocalypse? This Apocalypse is merely an illusion, so how could it manage to force one of the most powerful void monsters, the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate, to fuse with it? Could it be... The one who cornered it to such a degree was the Apocalypse¡¯s main body? As the orange cat¡¯s eyes glowed, the Beast King God could clearly be seen trembling. ¡ª¡ªit seemed to have also thought of something. ¡°So... you... actually manage to achieve that¡± the Beast King God spoke with a desperate dry tone. The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate swiftly took a step forward, its voice filled with killing intent: ¡¸ Your deaths shall nurture the Apocalypse, and I am that Apocalypse ¡¹ On the Beast King God¡¯s side, everyone couldn¡¯t help but retreat. They couldn¡¯t be med, as this monster simply couldn¡¯t be defeated. All of its attacks were Causality techniques, not only were they unavoidable, but they were also irresistible. It was even able to borrow all the power of the Apocalypse. A voice suddenly spoke up: ¡°Wait a minute, we truly have a method to separate you from this Apocalypse¡± Everyone turned around. He was a subordinate of the Beast King God, his figure was slender and solemn, most likely a previous bigshot from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. However, after his soul was substituted, the one who inhabited his body now was a monster from the great tomb. The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate seemed to have heard something extremely oundish, as it looked up to the sky andughed: ¡¸ I am an undefeated sovereign of the void, other than the four Pir Gods of the void and the Eternal Abyss, I would not even bother to give anyone else so much as a nce, but now even I am left with no choice but to fuse with the Apocalypse in order to survive ¡¹ It abruptly looked at the group, boiling with overwhelming killing intent: ¡¸ And yet insects like yourselves dare im to be able to rescue ME? ¡¹ The slender man calmly replied: ¡°Perhaps we aren¡¯t as powerful as you are, but we were born within the great tomb, so we naturally have a method to fight against the Apocalypse¡± The void monster paused. The Beast King God silently praised him, then instantly followed up: ¡°That¡¯s right, take a look at us. Although we were sealed inside the great tomb, we still managed to use the ¡®Soul Substitution¡¯ method in order to escape¡± The Beast King God then spread both arms wide: ¡°Come, join us, be my subordinate, I shall aid your escape from the Apocalypse¡± ¡¸ ENOUGH! ¡¹ The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate uttered a resounding shout, cutting off the Beast King God¡¯s words. It suddenly grinned: ¡¸ I have fused myself with the Apocalypse and lived in this great tomb for over a hundred thousand years, did you really think I don¡¯t know what you actually are? ¡¹ It moved forward step by step. While the Beast King God¡¯s side retreated step by step. ¡°We are the Deities from the Samsara Beast King realm sealed away by the Apocalypse! We have the strength to fight the Apocalypse, as well as rescue you!¡± the Beast King God shouted. The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate shook its head: ¡¸ No, the thing fighting the Apocalypse is the Samsara Delimitation Artifact, is it that sword! While you¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ Its tone suddenly became full sarcastic: ¡¸ Ancient guardians of the Tomb Forests, they who disregarded their duties within the apocalyptic darkness, stole the inheritance from within the Tomb Forest, the only thing you have the courage to do was take over the bodies of some mortals¡ª¡ª and yet still have the gall to call yourselves Deities ¡¹ ¡¸ If we Lords of the void were tomb robbers, then you would be the oath-breakers who stole what you had sworn to protect ¡¹ The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate spat out a few words in conclusion: ¡¸ A crowd of garbage ¡¹ At this point, there was no longer anything left to bargain or discuss. The Beast King God furiously shouted: ¡°Attack!¡± Instantly, all of its subordinates unleashed their techniques. But right before the Beast King God gave its order, the slender man had already acted first. Both of his wrists were cut open by sharp air, each causing a small incision. He then crouched down, pressing both hands on the ground, and shouted: ¡°Switch!¡± Oom¡ª¡ª¨C Dirt and sand were kicked up in every direction, only to be blown away by the intense wind. The area around the Beast King God became unclear and warped. As if another world was about to descend upon this area! The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate was about to act, but stopped as it saw this and smirked: ¡¸ An Asura Era of War technique? How interesting ¡¹ It silently stopped to observe. Within the descended illusion, numerous soldiers hadpletely surrounded the Beast King God¡¯s group. The power and presence these soldiers gave off were not too much weakerpared to the Beast King God¡¯s side. Very strangely, most of the soldiers seemed to be women of absolute beauty, the very few of them who were men had terrifying brutal visages and emanated presence enough to nearly rival the Beast King God himself. At this time, the slender man¡¯s appearance slowly changed into Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª-another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. ¡°All troops, charge!¡± he abruptly shouted ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± the Asura all uttered a resounding shout in response. Immediately, the Beast King God¡¯s group was surrounded by countless Asura. Seeing the situation go south, the Beast King God loudly dered: ¡°No¡ª¡ª¨C you¡¯re Asura! I have your inheritance! We¡¯re actually your ancestors!¡± ¡°The inheritance came from the great tomb, not you. Furthermore, someone who fears battle can¡¯t be considered an Asura¡ª¨C fight first, talkter¡± the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied. Hoh¡ª¡ª- The illusory world abruptly vanished together with everything else. The field of tombstones returned to silence. All the Asura, Beast King God, as well as ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ were no longer here. Only the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate stood alone in this vast graveyard. The orange cat silently sat on top of a tombstone, focusing his gaze on him. Then the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate started muttering: ¡¸ Once this technique is over, that Asura King will return here¡ª¡ª¨C he isn¡¯t an ancient tomb guardian, why did he suddenly attack? ¡¹ ¡¸... Oh well, I shall wait for him to return ¡¹ The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate stood still and silently waited. After a long while. The void of space silently warped. Asura King Gu Qing Shan appeared from the void of space andnded. He waved his hand towards the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate: ¡°Hey, we meet again¡± The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate observed him, then muttered in a low voice: ¡¸ Come, Law of the infinite worlds¡¯ recognition and living beings¡¯ admiration, heed my summon and converge from the void, let me witness the proof of your recognition! ¡¹ A cluster of white fog appeared from above and entered its body before gradually disappearing. The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate closed its eyes for a few moments before muttering: ¡¸ So you were the Deity of [Chaos] ¨C Chaotic Lord of War, Proxy of the Asura King, Lone Wolf of Death, ughter God, the Renowned Savior of Worlds, Sheltered of the Inner ne heroic spirits, Gu Qing Shan ¡¹ ¡°That is me¡± Asura King Gu Qing Shan nodded and said: ¡°These tomb guardians were targets that I must kill no matter what. My apologies for getting you involved, I hope you can let it go¡± The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate replied: ¡¸ I do not mind. In truth, as I am the embodiment of this Apocalypse and you are currently within it, I also must kill you no matter hope, I hope you do not take it to heart ¡¹ Asura King Gu Qing Shan nced at him, then casually grabbed a sword from the void of space. ¡°I¡¯m wondering¡± he lowered his head and pondered: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you attacked yet?¡± The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate chuckled and asked: ¡¸ Are you so impatiently looking forward to death? ¡¹ ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s merely a suggestion. After all, we don¡¯t have too much time to be wasting on this monster¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan said. At the very next moment. An orange cat appeared behind the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate. He leapt onto its shoulder. A faint golden light mixed with a resounding silver glow ovepped, manifesting in the form of a coin, then followed the cat¡¯s paw into the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate¡¯s body. Earth God, [Earth¡¯s Prohibition]! Chapter 1273 - Save her!

Chapter 1273: Save her!

[Earth¡¯s Prohibition: An enemy you strike will have all of their supernatural abilities sealed away, 1 minute duration] As soon as the orange cat used this technique, he also transformed back into Gu Qing Shan. He then struck the monster using his metal gauntlets with all his strength. Elemental Frost fist technique, [Frost Freeze]! The frost spread from the gauntlet onto the monster¡¯s body with extreme speed, quickly forming a glittering block of ice. The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate was frozen within the ice crystal, just like an insect in amber. It tried to struggle. Bam! Gu Qing Shan threw another punch towards the ice crystal. [Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! The Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate instantly became motionless. In the next 10 breaths worth of time, it had no thoughts. Asura Gu Qing Shan stood with his arms crossed on one side and asked: ¡°This guy¡¯s supernatural abilities, movements, and even thoughts have all been restrained, so why do I still feel like you¡¯re still a bit nervous?¡± Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and replied: ¡°Without being able to use my swords, I just feel a bit anxious¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then held his sword, asking: ¡°You want me to do it?¡± ¡°No need¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body became d in a faint yellow glow. Samsara derivative power! He lightly threw a single punch towards the ice crystal. [Ethereal ¨C No Pardon]¡ª¡ª¨C A fist technique to destroy everything! Tangible or intangible, illusory or real, all things, all living beings, everything shall shatter in front of this punch and return to Primal Chaos. The entire blue ice crystal shattered into glittering bits of ice, slowly scattering into the darkness like fireflies at night. Within the ice crystal, the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate stared intensely forward. Its gaze was full of confusion but it seemed to have realized that death was approaching. However, that didn¡¯t matter, as the power of the Earth God had stripped away all of its chance to retaliate. It scattered with the ice, returned to Primal Chaos, no longer to be seen ever again. ¡°What excellent fist technique. I never thought I¡¯d be able to wield power other than swordsmanship¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Is your soul not released?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Soul release? What¡¯s that?¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Wait a moment¡ª¨C¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan turned to the void of space to read the lines of quickly manifesting glowing text. [You¡¯ve eliminated the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate] [Note: This is originally an impossible task, but the other party was only 5/1000 as strong as itself during its peak; furthermore, all of its supernatural abilities were sealed by your Earth God power, unable to utilize any defensive technique, thus you were able to aplish this ying] [As stated above, it did not exert any means to protect itself before death, so the Soul Points you had to spend for Ethereal was kept to a minimum] [You expended 100 million Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion: ¡°I still don¡¯t understand. I clearly used the Samsara¡¯s power, so why did I have to spend Soul Points?¡± The War God UI replied: [That power was converted from your Soul Points¡ª¡ª- you didn¡¯t really think the Samsara derivative power would just manifest out of thin air, did you?] Gu Qing Shan changed his point of attention and asked: ¡°If I wanted to unleash the twotter strikes of [Ethereal], would I be able to do it through Soul Points as well?¡± [It is possible, but the Soul Points consumption will be quite considerable. You must prepare yourself mentally] the War God UI replied. New lines of glowing text appeared: [You¡¯ve eliminated the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Soul, obtaining 300 million Soul Points] [The path of Void War God had moved onto the next phase:] [You must reach the second void monster: Matriarch of Myriad Earths] [Attention, this is a sovereign among void monsters, the nemesis of the Earth Pir God of the void. If it did not enter this great tomb, it would have continued to remain locked in an eternal war against the Earth God in the space vortex] [Eliminate it] The lines of glowing text then disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Both the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate and the Matriarch of Myriad Earths are ridiculously overpowered monsters. The only mistake they made was to enter this tomb. Otherwise, with my strength, it would have been impossible to kill them. Then. What kind of power would a ¡®War God¡¯ Title that requires me to kill five of such monsters provide? [Void War God] What a curious thing indeed. He slowly regained his senses and turned to Asura Gu Qing Shan. The other party was still waiting for him and smiled amicably: ¡°Reading the [Order]bat synopsis?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. After a bit of thought, he then exined to the other party what soul release meant. Asura Gu Qing Shan fell into thought and muttered: ¡°Call of the Bramble Bird? I have heard of that event. The young girl called Laura is still the current Bramble Bird Empress, but only a puppet empress¡± Gu Qing Shan furrowed his eyebrows and asked: ¡°Who is she the puppet of?¡± ¡°Triste¡ª¡ª I heard that it was her who¡¯s now behind the Empress, currently acting as the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s prime minister¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan replied. Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you participate in the Call of the Bramble Bird?¡± ¡°Because Zhi Luo died¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What!?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in shock. A hint of sorrow shed through Asura Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes before he exined: ¡°She was an Asura girl. After the battle of Huang Quan, she took over the body of a dead human woman and returned to life¡± ¡°She then followed me into a war of infinite worlds¡± ¡°During one of our battles, to protect me, she became heavily injured¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly asked: ¡°What about her soul?¡± ¡°Her soul also became heavily injured, the only method to save her was to send her into the Forgetting River¡ª¡ª- the water of the Forgetting River has the property of being able to heal all wounds of the soul, the price being that they would forget everything¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan replied. Forgetting everything. That means, she would no longer remember ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned a bit, then asked: ¡°Then, she once again entered reincarnation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I asked for the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook¡¯s help, so she should have once again reincarnated into the Asura realm¡± ¡°Even so, she would not remember you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Asura Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°That¡¯s why, I took [Chaos] upon myself and entered the Asura realm, climbing step by step to be the Asura King of several Asura realm fragments¡± ¡°Why did you have to do such a thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°To be an Asura Deific King¡ª¡ª- legends had it that the Asura Deific King has a unique Thaumaturgy to awaken the past life memories of every Asura, allowing them to regain the wisdom of all their lives up to now¡± ¡°No wonder you entered the path of Asura, so it was because of this¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. At this point, he really couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional about the grandness and unpredictability of fate. At certain crossroads of history, each individual makes their own choices that would forever alter their paths in drastically different ways. Gu Qing Shan then clenched his fists. ¡°I have a favor to ask of you¡± he said. ¡°What is it?¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Save Laura¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Asura Gu Qing Shan observed him for a long time, then finally said: ¡°The Bramble Bird Kingdom is currently the base of the [Demon King Order]. Even if I am an Asura King, it would still be quite troublesome to fight against the entire [Demon King Order] itself¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted: ¡°You must save her, because she is rted to many crucial events, like the Great Bramble Tree, the three coins of Space and Time, not to mention her rtions to the Dusty World. Furthermore, the [Demon King Order] actually belongs to the side of [Chaos]¡± ¡°Hm? Why haven¡¯t I heard of anything you just mentioned?¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan asked. Gu Qing Shan then exined everything to him. ¡°Do you care a lot about that little girl?¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Her fate is one of extreme tragedy, I don¡¯t want her to have to live such a life, not even in a parallel world¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Asura Gu Qing Shan seemed hesitant: ¡°It will be a great war... I will most likely have to utilize all of my forces...¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°This matter isn¡¯t simply rted to the fact that she is the Empress, the Master of Wealth, or the envoy of the Great Bramble Tree. Even if she doesn¡¯t have any of those identities and is only a normal girl, we must still save her¡± ¡°But why?¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°If one day, all the Apocalypses are over, when you and I can finally live a normal life and have a daughter of our own, she would most likely be the same as her¡± ¡°For the sake of your daughter¡¯s smile, you would surely exert all of your efforts, even if it is to ughter or to fight, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan fell silent. A few momentster. He took out something and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. It was the Nine Serenity Yin Incantation Jade Tablet. ¡°Temporarily keep this for me, the range of this item is the entire great tomb itself, when I return, give it back to me¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan said. Gu Qing Shan took the jade tablet and said in a sincere tone: ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m not saving her because of you, but merely because I found out about this¡± Asura Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright. Go, leave this ce to me¡± The two Gu Qing Shan looked at each other and grinned. Asura Gu Qing Shan turned around, heading into the dark void. ¡°War. That is where my sword points, an inevitable conquest for the sake of protection...¡± He lightly muttered as his figure faded away, disappearing from this world. He had left. ¡ª¡ªleft to save Laura from the parallel world. Gu Qing Shan put the jade tablet into his bag. He was now standing alone in the middle of a vast graveyard. Countless monsters crawled out from their tombs, gradually surrounding him. Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly and looked at the surrounding monsters. ¡°Ah, quite a few of them here... I remember there was a fist technique where I descended from above...¡± His figure slightly shifted and shot up into the sky. ... At another location. Above the River of Time. Within a gently drifting Temporal Oasis. ¡ª¡ª-the world of the Spire. Laura sat in her room, silently holding onto a long purple twine. The Twine of Cloud As. She possessed another Twine of Cloud As! Perhaps... This one was the other half of the first Twine of Cloud As. A voice resounded through the restraints of Space and Time, emerging from the Twine of Cloud As: ¡°You must save her...¡± ¡°This matter isn¡¯t simply rted to the fact that she is the Empress, the Master of Wealth, or the envoy of the Great Bramble Tree. Even if she doesn¡¯t have any of those identities and is only a normal girl, we must still save her¡± ¡°If one day, all the Apocalypses are over, when you and I can finally live a normal life and have a daughter of our own, she would most likely be the same as her¡± ¡°For the sake of your daughter¡¯s smile, you would surely exert all of your efforts, even if it is to ughter or to fight, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sincere voice sounded from the Twine of Cloud As. Laura silently listened, eventually lowering her head and wiping the tears off her face. ¡°Gu Qing Shan...¡± ¡°Qing Shan...¡± She was sobbing full of emotions. Chapter 1274 - Unsolvable

Chapter 1274: Unsolvable

Gu Qing Shan flew through the dark sky. He was traveling extremely quickly and reached the capital city in just a few dozen breaths¡¯ worth of time. The entire capital city was now surrounded by countless monsters, the capital army had already beenpletely overwhelmed, left with no choice but to pull their line of defense from in front of the city gates back onto the city walls. The shouting of the Professionists resounded throughout, but couldn¡¯t alter the waning trend of their hopeless battle. The monsters were d in flowingva, the mes from their bodies rising all the way to the sky, plunging the entire city in a shroud of crimson light. They had begun toy siege to the city. Boom!!! Several parts of the city wall weren¡¯t able to stand up to the me monsters¡¯ attack and copsed. ¡°Kill them all! We can¡¯t let them storm into the city!¡± Amanding officer shouted. The Professionists shouted in response, unleashing their most powerful attacks to sh against the monsters. Unfortunately, the monsters¡¯ bodies were created from tough and sharp bones d inside several protectiveyers of Elemental Fire, causing both physical and magical attacks to be unable to deal any meaningful damage. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight scanned forward, falling into the room where he was admitted for treatment earlier. Shan Hai Qi Xia was currently guarding the door, forbidding anyone from entering. NEET Gu Qing Shan was sitting cross-legged in an out-of-sight corner of the room. A single sword hovered in front of him. With NEET Gu Qing Shan¡¯s control, the sword continuously gave off wave after wave of sharp sword qi that shot out from the window to attack around the city. Each wave of sword qi was lightning-fast, sending every monster on its path flying before slicing them into bits in mid-air. Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit, then quickly understood. NEET Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current identity was a military recruitment officer. ording to the rules, he could not do anything that went against his identity in front of the people of this world. ¡ª¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t be able to exin why an office worker like himself would have such powerful swordsmanship. That was why his only choice was to hide in the room where no one could see him and use sword qi to kill the monsters. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and directly appeared in the room. ¡°How¡¯s the battle going?¡± he asked. ¡°Not very well. Unless we can thoroughly eliminate these monsters¡¯ bodies, their corpses would simply fuse together and form more powerful monsters¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan replied. Gu Qing Shan looked out the window. On the streets just outside, a group of knights had just managed to defeat two monsters with theirbined might. But the corpses of the two monsters swiftly fused together, once again forming a 7-meter-tall me monster. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis monster was considerably more powerful! ¡¸ All... die... ¡¹ The huge me monster charged towards the knights. Oong! Sword qi shot through the air and struck the monster,pletely erasing it from this world. The knights cheered, all of them turning towards the direction of the window. ¡°Which sir acted just now? Please let us see you once!¡± the knight captain loudly called out. The room remained silent. The two Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces, then both turned to Shan Hai Qi Xia. Shan Hai Qi Xia understood what they were trying to say and replied: ¡°I can¡¯t. My identity is that of a mage, if I im that I unleashed that intensely sharp sword qi, that would go against my identity¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan furrowed his eyebrows and replied: ¡°I¡¯m an office worker, someone of my identity shouldn¡¯t have such power either¡± Only Gu Qing Shan remained. He thought briefly, then walked up to the window and looked at the knights. ¡°Hurry up and head to the city wall to provide aid¡± He casually ordered them. The knights were all shocked. ¡ª¡ªat this point, Gu Qing Shan was using his original face to appear in front of the knights. His previous identity ¡®Cavalry Li Qiu Shan¡¯ should have already died in battle during the previous assault into the ck fog. This was something that the cavalry knight who managed to escape had confirmed, many people all heard it. Since Gu Qing Shan was now using his real face to appear in this world, naturally no one recognized him. In other words¡ª¡ª He was currently someone without an identity. ¡°Who might your grace be?¡± the knight captain asked. Following his question, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Warning!] [Please quickly obtain an identity recognized by this world, otherwise, you will be flung into the center of the Apocalypse. That is the location where the Apocalypse illusion connects to the true Apocalypse where you would not survive once you entered] [Repeat, please immediately obtain an identity recognized by the living beings of this world!] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through everything, then turned to the people: ¡°It certainly is time for you to know my true identity...¡± He flew out from the window, his figure shing as he took flight. At the next instant¡ª¡ª- A gigantic ck dragon abruptly manifested! ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡± ¡°A dragon!¡± ¡°He was the dragon from before!¡± ¡°Oh my heaven, that is our guardian god!¡± The knights loudly cheered. Lines of glowing text appeared below the War God UI: [You¡¯ve once used your dragon form to fight against the monsters, thus seen and deeply remembered by all] [Your identity had been recognized] [Now, you are the guardian god of the capital city, ck Dragon] The ck dragon flew high through the sky, his eyes flickering. He began to descend. The ck dragon then circled around the city walls with unimaginable speed. Like a ck stage curtain, he rapidly flew above the me monsters, spreading the frigid frost wherever it did. The crimson light in the darkness of the night slowly faded away. Flock after flock of monsters were frozen in ce, turned into glittering ice sculptures. The world outside the capital city had been turned into a world of silence and snow. ¡°Dragon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the dragon!¡± ¡°It had frozen those monsters!¡± The Professionists on top of the city wall all cheered. At the same time, the ck dragon¡¯s gaze focused on one ce. The monsters who had stormed the city no longer attempted to spread death and destruction, instead, were converging together and slowly bing one. In just a few moments, the moltenva had formed a foundational shape and quickly manifested itself into a crimson dragon. Moltenva dripped from its body to the ground, scorching it. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! This dragon took a few steps forward before abruptly taking flight into the night sky. It was heading straight towards the ck dragon. Roar!!! The crimson dragon unleashed a cluster of me even more gigantic than itself. This scene went above and beyond all stretches of the imagination, bing a scene of apocalypse that could not be erased from the mind no matter how much time passed. ¡ª¡ªthis cluster of me was as big as the capital city itself, and even the ck dragon¡¯s gigantic form could not help but be consumed by this boundless me! Shan Hai Qi Xia couldn¡¯t help but eximed: ¡°Watch out!¡± In the blink of an eye. Everyone felt their visions turning blurred. The crimson dragon and ck dragon abruptly switched ces. The crimson dragon was struck by its own mes and sent spiraling through the sky, falling towards the depths of the ck fog. A few momentster. From the darkness, its furious roar could be heard. The mes had burnt through the ck fog, revealing the vast field of graveyards in the distance for everyone to see. Gu Qing Shan once again returned to his human form, watching the vast field with a heavy gaze. The crimson dragon was now perched on top of the tombstones, coldly staring at Gu Qing Shan. Around it, monster after monster were piling on top of one another, also taking on draconic form. They soon filled up every bit of space there was. ¡ª¡ªthis time, it wasn¡¯t just a crimson fire dragon. The other dragon monsters each carried the elements of frost, poison, lightning, wind... The city¡¯s cheering was cut short, suddenly turning into stunned silence. There existed an innumerable number of draconic monsters. Even the dragons of legend had never been so numerous. And there was only a single ck dragon on their side. ¡°So this is an Unsolvable rank Apocalypse?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He was thinking about something else. This Apocalypse illusion only needed them to survive until thest moment in order to return. However¡ª¨C This was only an illusion. Beyond this Apocalypse illusion, there still existed a real Apocalypse. Even the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate lost to the real Apocalypse. Who could win against this kind of Apocalypse? Chapter 1275 - Element and Law Absorption dragon!

Chapter 1275: Element and Law Absorption dragon!

Gu Qing Shan stood mid-air, observing the horde of draconic monsters made up of bones and Elemental energy from afar. A voice suddenly called out to him. ¡°Hey¡± ¡ª-this was NEET Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice. ¡°What?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Want me to help you?¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, what about your identity?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You¡¯ve already set the example¡ª¡ª- or should I fake dying in battle and just change my identity now?¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You can turn into a dragon as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Hm, I can turn into an Element and Law Absorption Dragon¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of that at all, what kind of dragon is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I can absorb all elements, this way, the Law of Elemental would be weakened, and the apocalypse monsters would lose their strength¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°...If you absorb that much Elemental power, wouldn¡¯t you also run into issues?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll be a bit too full, but there generally aren¡¯t any issues. My stomach would just be oneyer thicker, something of this degree would be fine after a few days of lying around¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I really never thought I¡¯d be able to turn into that something or other dragon¡± Gu Qing Shan nkly said. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d be able to turn into a ck dragon either¡ª¡ª I¡¯ll be honest, to activate this ability, I need your help¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°How do I help?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Restrain the monsters, make sure that they can¡¯t move, then I¡¯ll be able to absorb their elemental power¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan replied. At this time, earth-shattering howling resounded from the faraway horizon. Gu Qing Shan turned to the vast field. Numerous dragon-shaped monsters manifested from the elements were taking flight one by one. They were going to continue their assault on the capital city. In truth, only two¡ª¡ª No, only one elemental dragon would have been enough to destroy the entire capital city. With such a huge force of elemental dragons, the capital city would be wiped out in almost no time at all. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough information yet, I¡¯ll give it a try first¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan transformed into his ck dragon form and headed into the wilderness while ignoring the shouts of the soldiers below. He was extremely fast, much faster than a normal dragon, so he quickly faced the first elemental dragon. His dragon w shed. Frigid cold air ripped through this dragon d in poisonous mist. Thud! This dragon immediately fell, crashed into the ground, and scattered into green mist, which then attached on to the body of another elemental dragon. That elemental dragon¡¯s body instantly grew twice asrge. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Frost counters fire, so he was able to easily dispatch the fire monsters. But now that the dragons were made up of different elements, it would be tough to thoroughly kill them all at once. And if he couldn¡¯t kill them, they would simply fuse and transform into even more powerful monsters. While Gu Qing Shan was pondering this, multiple dragons d in elemental glow had taken flight and surrounded him. ¡¸ Die... ¡¹ The elemental dragons swiftly dered his death. But the ck dragon vanished from their encirclement. The elemental dragons were still confused. It was only after a bit that they realized the ck dragon had returned to the human city wall. He once again turned back into human form and stood in mid-air, muttering: ¡°No good, they aren¡¯t easy to kill, and they¡¯d grow stronger after fusing with one another. NEET Gu Qing Shan was able to see the entire process, so he told him: ¡°If you can help me scatter them, you can leave the rest to me¡± Scatter them... Gu Qing Shan quickly considered his means. During this time, the elemental dragons were approaching the capital city closer and closer. The crimson me dragon was in the lead, spitting two balls of fire towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan swung his fist without hesitation. ¡ª¡ª-Frost Fist, [Frost Freeze]! Bang! The first ball of firepletely vanished from the sky. The intense frost aura¡¯s residual power continued shooting towards the other dragons in the sky. Gu Qing Shan had the power of three dragons, so he was naturally much strongerpared to a normal dragon. This strike caused the crimson dragon to be cautious. At this point, the second ball of fire had reached Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª¨C Sha! A sword shed. Shannu wielded the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and cut the fire into nothingness. ¡°Gongzi cannot use his swords, but I can¡± she muttered. The crimson dragon watched Shannu, then the sword in her hand, and whispered: ¡¸ A sword that can cut Laws, so you still had such a trump card ¡¹ It suddenly stopped flying and began reciting something in the air. ¡¸ Apocalypse, be one with me, grant me power that far surpasses this world! ¡¹ Oong¡ª¨C oong¡ª- oong¡ª¡ª From the end of the horizon, something was responding to its call. Behind it, the other elemental dragons once again turned back into pure elemental power and began circling around it. They were absorbed into the me dragon¡¯s body one by one. Oom!! The me dragonnded on the ground, its body slowly beginning to change. Metal ¨C Wood ¨C Water ¨C Fire ¨C Earth, Wind ¨C Lightning ¨C Light ¨C Shadow ¨C Sound, and even Poison, Pestilence, Death, Withering, all sorts of Laws gathered into its body at once. Its form grew. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°My god...¡± ¡°Even a dragon couldn¡¯t be a match against such a monster¡± ¡°Oh no, the world is over¡± The Professionists protecting the city fell into despair. It wasn¡¯t just them, Gu Qing Shan himself felt his eyebrows twitching. ¡°Is this really just an illusion?¡± He whispered. On the empty field several hundred meters away from the city, a giant slowly stood up. The glow of elements drifted around its body, forming intense wind around itself. Wherever the wind blew past, everything was destroyed without exception. The earth dried up, all things withered and died. This was the power of an elemental tidal surge! Simply by standing there, the giant was causing its surroundings to violently be deste. ¡¸ Destruction is the fate of this world ¡¹ The elemental giant stared at Gu Qing Shan in the sky and spoke in its low voice: ¡¸ Even if you have surpassed the power of a normal dragon, you are still but a servant of fate! ¡¹ ¡¸ Come, surrender yourself to the fate of death ¡¹ It started walking towards the capital city. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly turned, going over every fighting technique he had ever learnt. Nothing. Other than [Ethereal], I have no fist techniques that can overturn the current situation. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [To kill this giant made up of hundreds of thousands of elemental dragon, Ethereal ¨C No Pardon requires at least 500 million Soul Points, you do not have enough] ¡°Then, what about [Ethereal ¨C Null Tribtion]?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [There isn¡¯t even enough for No Pardon, let alone Null Tribtion] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered: ¡°I worked so hard for this Soul Points... but there seems to be no other choice...¡± He took a stance in mid-air, then clenched his right fist behind his back. Taking a deep breath, he faced the elemental giant and threw a punch from afar. ¡ª¡ª[Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! The elemental giant paused for less than a split second before continuing to head towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Did you really think I have such a thing as ¡®thoughts¡¯? ¡¹ The elemental giant smirked, scoffing: ¡¸ I am the embodiment of the Apocalypse, my will is to cause the eternal end of all things, other than that, I do not have any thoughts ¡¹ Crash! The firm city walls were like soft butter, easily squashed underneath its feet. It reached its hand to catch Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Right at this moment!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ve been waiting for it!¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan shouted in return. Gu Qing Shan stopped hesitating and threw another punch. [Ethereal] ¡ª¡ª¡ª- The first strike, [Myriad Shadows]! [Ethereal ¨C Myriad Shadows] [After your first strike hit an enemy, you can activate ¡®Myriad Shadows¡¯] [Myriad Shadows: It is a barrage of unending punches, each strike only contains 1/10,000 of your power, but as long as you do not wish it to stop, ¡®Myriad Shadows¡¯ will persist endlessly. Your enemy will remain in a state of being continuously attacked without being able to alter it] [Eternally Striking Punch] In an instant, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fist became blurred, suddenly turning into hundreds of thousands of punches that continuously hit the elemental giant. The elemental giant remainedpletely still, unable to move. A giant barrage of punches had obscured its figure, each of which would strike its body without fail. ¡¸ With this level of punches, you really think to strike me down? ¡¹the elemental giant smirked. A body fused from hundreds of thousands of elemental dragons had already surpassed the normal limits of power, so it was essentially not receiving any damage at all. ¡°Who said I wanted to use this punch to strike you down?¡± while continuing with his barrage, Gu Qing Shan replied. At the same time. In the capital city. Inside of a certain medical ward. NEET Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands were sped into a seal, then uttered: ¡°Element and Law Absorption Dragon, transform!¡± With a ¡®poof¡¯, NEET Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure vanished from the room. Instead, a dried salted fish appeared in front of Shan Hai Qi Xia.[1] This fish was around half an arm¡¯s length, disying itself in a state of absolute dehydration. ¡°Ah...¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia pinched her nose, silently muttering in her mind. ¡ª¡ª¨CElement and Law Absorption Dragon? That¡¯s a nice name... But this form, this stench, that¡¯s clearly a salted fish! Almost right away, scattered elemental particles appeared from the void of space as they were absorbed into this fish¡¯s body. As time went by, the salted fish¡¯s scales started to give off light. [1] Remember that note from a few chapters ago, that NEET = dried salted fish in Chinese ng? Chapter 1276 - Fish

Chapter 1276: Fish

A barrage of fists. Hundreds of thousands of punches descended unceasingly onto and around the elemental giant, causing a sound almost like that of the pouring rain in a storm. The elemental giant could not move, being trapped inside the barrage of fists. The elemental giant only sensed for a few moments before it mocked: ¡¸ Even if you continue this kind of attack for a hundred million years, it wouldn¡¯t cause me a single bit of damage! ¡¹ ¡ª¡ª-each punch only contained 1/10,000th of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s power, and the elemental giant was formed from numerous elemental dragons, so it wouldn¡¯t suffer any damage from this. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say a single word and continued to throw his punches. Each punch from [Myriad Shadows] consisted of nothing but the essence of numerous fist techniques, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself from immersing himself within the technique, carefully experiencing their wonders. The elemental giant was furious from seeing how hepletely ignored its jeers and fully focused on throwing punches. It couldn¡¯t help but speak up again: ¡¸ It¡¯s nothing but a waste of time, you¡ª¨C ¡¹ It abruptly stopped. The elemental giant¡¯s expression changed as it looked down on its body. A strand of crimson light flew out from its chest scattering into a glittering glow and vanished into the void of space. Then a strand of blue light flew out from its arm, simrly vanishing into the void of space. Continuously, colorful lights of the elements escaped its body bit by bit, disappearing into nothingness without it knowing where. ¡¸ Who is doing this!? I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡¹ The elemental giant angrily roared. It tried to struggle, attempting to find the one absorbing its elemental energy. But like tidal waves of punches hadpletely enveloped it, causing it to be unable to move a single step. ... On the other side. The medical ward. The dried salted fish smell was bing increasingly fishy and salty. ¡°Ah... why is it getting even worse?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia covered her nose andined. NEET Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared from the void of space and picked up the dried salted fish: ¡°This is a cooking ingredient-type salted fish. The more it stinks, the more nutrients it contain, it¡¯s very beneficial to consume¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia was surprised: ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you turn into this salted fish? Why are you over there?¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan paused for a bit, then awkwardly replied: ¡°There was something I didn¡¯t ount for¡ª¡ª¨C that elemental giant contains more power than I could ever imagine, and I¡¯d literally explode from overeating if I absorbed it directly, so I could only choose the second form¡ª¨C food-type Element and Law absorption Dragon¡± The first form, transforming into an Element and Law absorption Dragon (salted fish) would allow him to directly absorb power. The second form, whenever the power he needed to absorb was too great, unable to bepletely digested in one sitting, he would stop taking the Element and Law absorption Dragon (salted fish) form, instead of manifesting this power in the shape of food, which could be consumed at any time. NEET Gu Qing Shan raised the salted fish up to Shan Hai Qi Xia and asked: ¡°Hey, do you want to eat one? This is the sublimation of [Order]¡¯s power. After you finish eating one entire fish, there¡¯s even a chance to awaken a unique ability. Every time I die, I only need to eat one of these salted fish to revive and return to my peak of power¡ª¡ª-¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia hurriedly backed off, waving her hand: ¡°No! I do not wish to obtain power through this mean, not even a little bit¡± Suddenly, another fully-dehydrated salted fish appeared from the void of space. Itnded in between the two of them, visibly gaining its unique smell and taste. ¡°Huh? Already forming a second one? The power of that monster sure is terrifying¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan spoke emotionally. Shan Hai Qi Xia looked at the salted fish in his hand, then at the one on the ground and spoke in surprise: ¡°This is the power you¡¯ve absorbed from this monster?¡± ¡°Exactly¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°In reality, it¡¯s usually very tough to fullyplete a dried salted fish. Right now, it¡¯s actually a good thing that this elemental monster exist¡± He began to take huge bites from the salted fish. The salty fishy stench began to fill the room. Shan Hai Qi Xia ultimately couldn¡¯t endure it and said: ¡°I¡¯m heading out for a bit¡± She ran out of the room without looking back. NEET Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then muttered after a while: ¡°She¡¯s really giving up on such a good way of bing stronger?¡± Thud! The void of space slightly moved. Another salted fish fell to the ground. The third one. NEET Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrow twitched a bit, then immediately finished the one in his hand. ¡°Ah, how refreshing, my power expended during the previous deaths have all been replenished. He picked up the second salted fish and began taking huge bites out of it as well. As he ate, he suddenly took out his sword from the void of space and casually swung a single time. Sha¡ª¨C A glowing sword phantom d in ck light manifested, flew out, and shed the wall. The entire wall quickly turned ck, became fully corroded, then reduced to powder. ¡°Oh hey, I actually did awaken a new ability, what a pleasant surprise¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan happily said. He then continued to chew away at the second salted fish. ¡°Hoh, I¡¯m so full already, but this really is a rare chance to get...¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan bent down and picked up the third salted fish. Thud! The void of space moved again. Another salted fish dropped down. The fourth one. NEET Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit sorrowful and muttered to himself: ¡°This monster¡¯s elemental energy is unbelievable. I¡¯m lucky I avoided the first form, otherwise I would have already exploded...¡± He picked up both of the salted fish on the ground and was about to wolf them down. Then, a ¡®thud¡¯ could be heard. The fifth salted fish appeared. Instantly¡ª¡ª- Thud thud thud! Three more salted fish appeared at the same time! As these salted fish fell to the ground, their thin bodies began to visibly gain flesh. The fishy salty stench became even thicker. NEET Gu Qing Shan looked at the two salted fish in his hand, then the ones on the ground and muttered: ¡°Ah, oh no...¡± ... In the night sky. The barrage of fists continued without end. Gu Qing Shan was attacking the elemental giant with all his might. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Beat it up!¡± ¡°Guardian god dragon, do your best!¡± ¡°We will surely win!¡± The people of the capital city were all loudly cheering for Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan heard them but didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention. He couldn¡¯t stop. Because as soon as he did, [Myriad Shadows] would also stop, and the elemental giant would regain its freedom. ¡°Hey!¡± Suddenly, NEET Gu Qing Shan called him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I ran into some trouble here¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan said. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart tightened and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the trouble, hurry¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan quickly exined: ¡°This elemental giant has too much energy inside its body, so I manifested them into the food-type Element and Law absorption Dragons, but soon I won¡¯t be able to eat anymore, you need to get someone to help me eat¡ª¡ª¨C in truth, this is an extremely precious delicacy that even has a chance to awaken abilities¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°There are so many Professionists in this world, can¡¯t you give it to them?¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan resolutely replied: ¡°They can¡¯t, the difference in power is too great, they¡¯ll just explode from overeating¡ª¡ª¨C not to mention, they won¡¯t easily eat salted fish from a random stranger¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again: ¡°Isn¡¯t Shan Hai Qi Xia still there?¡± ¡°She ran away¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan replied. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a moment, then shouted: ¡°Shannu¡± The void moved. An aloof pce maid appeared behind Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I¡¯m here, gongzi¡± she responded. ¡°You go and help the other ¡®me¡¯ eat the food manifested from the elemental giant¡¯s power¡ª¨C this is very crucial; it might directly affect whether or not we can survive and leave¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Seeing how serious he was, Shannu solemnly responded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, gongzi, I will surely do my best!¡± Her figure shed and flew towards a certain location in the city. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. ¡°GONGZI!!!¡± Shannu suddenly reappeared behind him, calling out in an emotional sobbing voice. Gu Qing Shan was surprised, almost stopping his hand. ¡°What is it? What happened?¡± he hurriedly asked in his mind. Shannu wiped her tears: ¡°That fish smells too foul, I can¡¯t swallow it!¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came again: ¡°Hurry, I¡¯m reaching my limit soon! If we can¡¯t finish these salted¡ª¡ª- these Element and Law absorption Dragons in a certain amount of time, they¡¯ll just return to the elemental giant!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart became tense. If this continued, wouldn¡¯t this fight be aplete loss? ¡°Shannu!¡± he called out again. Shannu said with a pitiful expression: ¡°Gongzi, I really don¡¯t want to eat those salted fish¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°No, I¡¯m not forcing you to eat the fish,e here and hit this elemental giant instead of me¡ª¨C¡± Shannu was stunned. ... Ten breaths¡¯ worth of timeter. The medical ward. An orange cat was quickly chewing on a salted fish. [Orange Sovereign transformation (mutated)] [While you use this Thaumaturgy, you will take the form of the Orange Sovereign, thus obtaining the following ability:] [Energy absorption: You will no longer passively absorb origin power of the soul from the void of space, but through eating and devouring, the origin power of the soul you can absorb will double] Chapter 1277 - The end

Chapter 1277: The end

¡°Eat slowly¡± ¡°Meow¡± ¡°There¡¯s still another one, here¡± ¡°Meow meow¡± In the medical ward, an orange cat was busily chewing away at a fish. Several sets of fish bones were being thrown behind him one by one. He was happily eating without care. ¡°Six... seven... eight... nine... although it makes sense for a cat to eat fish, but why is your stomach like a bottomless hole?¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally. The orange cat wiped his mouth and replied: ¡°Meow meow meow, meow meow meow meow¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°So once you transform into a cat, you can convert any energy into Soul Points? What a great ability¡± He scanned the outside with his inner sight. An aloof pce maid was unleashing a barrage of endless punches, striking the elemental giant to the point that it couldn¡¯t move an inch, forced to stay still and have its power absorbed. NEET Gu Qing Shan regained his spirits and looked at the orange cat. He suddenly pped his hands: ¡°I can absorb and manifest energy from the monster, while you can infinitely absorb power, turning it into Soul Points...¡± The orange cat also paused, staring at the UI in the void of space. Lines of glowing text were appearing one after another: [Through eating, you¡¯ve obtained 70,000 Soul Points] [Through eating, you¡¯ve obtained 190,000 Soul Points] ... The orange cat appeared full of wonder. Salted fish. And then¡ª¡ª an orange cat¡ª¡ª Cat and fish. This kind of eating, ah no¡ª¡ª fighting style was nothing short of the perfect fighting style. NEET Gu Qing Shan and the orange cat nced at each other, then both nodded. ¡°Alright, then we can afford to cause a hugemotion without issues¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan happily said. ¡°Meow~!¡± The orange cat also agreed. Suddenly, the elemental giant from outside abruptly roared: ¡¸ NO, I CAN¡¯T ACCEPT THIS! THIS ISN¡¯T HOW HISTORY WENT! ¡¹ Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C An intense current of power flowed from every direction. The world itself abruptly shattered, turning into numerous spiraling images. At this moment, both the orange cat and NEET Gu Qing Shan understood. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªfollowing original history, this world should havee to an end at this point in time. In other words, they managed to survive until the end! NEET Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°I will probably be transported to the Asura tomb, it¡¯s a hidden location, upstream from where you are¡± The orange cat reached his paw forward, giving the other party a jade tablet, and said: ¡°Meow meow!¡± NEET Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Right, with the jade tablet here, I¡¯ll inform you of anything I can see¡± ¡ª¡ªwhen this Apocalypse flowed downstream earlier, it was NEET Gu Qing Shan who sent him the reminder. The way to react would naturally change if he was informed of anything before it urred. A momentter. NEET Gu Qing Shan was pulled away by some sort of force, disappearing from the orange cat¡¯s vision. Everything around them slowly faded away. The silent and frigid Tomb River reappeared. The Wraith¡¯s corpse silently continued to float in the water. The orange catnded. He turned back into Li Qiu Shan and stood on top of the Wraith¡¯s corpse. Various noises sounded from all around: ¡°What happened!?¡± ¡°Why did his grace Beast King God not return?¡± ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°Why are we the only ones here?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked around. Around ten humans, both male and female, were standing on top of the Wraith¡¯s corpse, looking into their surroundings. ¡ª¡ªall of them were the Beast King God¡¯s subordinates. Asura Gu Qing Shan had purposely picked out a group to follow the Beast King God and die with him thanks to NEET Gu Qing Shan¡¯s aid, in consideration that too many of them would instead make things difficult, these people were left aside. Shan Hai Qi Xia had also returned, quickly blinking at him. ¡ª¨Cwhat should we do now? Everyone on our sides is already dead, if we truly fought here, just the two of us would definitely not be a match for these people. Gu Qing Shan was about to say something when a hand appeared from the void of space to give him the jade tablet. Gu Qing Shan received and scanned it through his inner sight. NEET Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice came from the jade tablet: [So... I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d return exactly where I was previously. If you¡¯re still on top of the Wraith¡¯s back, please pay attention, a unique Apocalypse is heading towards you] [I¡¯vee into contact with this Apocalypse once before, it was the type to bully the weak while being afraid of the strong] [It would determine what factions a group of people might be divided into, then take the faction with the least members among the most obvious factions into an Apocalypse illusion] [You only have that woman by your side right now, be very careful] Gu Qing Shan put the jade tablet away, looked at the monsters in front of him, and quickly affirmed the situation. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe only person on my side is Shan Hai Qi Xia, while there were still over ten people on the Beast King God¡¯s side. If the situation is allowed to continue like this, wouldn¡¯t it be me and Shan Hai Qi Xia who gets caught in the Apocalypse illusion? Gu Qing Shan paused slightly, then abruptly shouted: ¡°All of you, silence!¡± His shout overwhelmed everyone else¡¯s voices. ¡°War Shaman, what do you want?¡± a monster asked. Gu Qing Shan calmly looked at it, then made a trembling deration: ¡°The Beast King God had been killed by Gu Qing Shan!¡± What!!? Every monster at the scene turned to a certain individual among them. That individual had already knelt on top of the Wraith¡¯s corpse, murmuring something in their mouth. Several pieces of broken bone were then scattered forward, forming a pattern as it rolled forward. The individual stared closely at the pieces of bones and sighed: ¡°The Shaman is correct, boss is dead, killed by a human sword cultivator¡± All the monsters became speechless. After a long while, someone spoke up: ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. His grace Beast King God had already stolen such a powerful inheritance and obtained the unparalleled legendary power, how did he still lose to a human?¡± The one who performed the Divination asked: ¡°It was due to a joint effort of the Apocalypse and that human, otherwise sir Beast King God would not have died¡± He then turned to Gu Qing Shan and shouted: ¡°Sir War Shaman, you had already formed an alliance with sir Beast King God, why did you not act against that?¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned and replied: ¡°Your Beast King God wanted to kill me as well, why would I still care about our previous arrangements?¡± ¡°I can help the Shaman prove this¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia then stepped forward and rang her small bell towards Gu Qing Shan. A scene appeared in front of everyone. It was the scene of how the Beast King God forced the Shaman to probe the Apocalypse in front of the city gates. This time, none of the monsters could say anything. Gu Qing Shan stared down at these monsters, then calmly said: ¡°The era chooses its Combatants and fate chooses those fit to survive. This Apocalypse had clearly proven a certain thing¡± Everyone focused their attention on him. Gu Qing Shan focused his mind on the War God UI, silently equipping and activating [Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man] from among his [War God Titles]. He slowly spoke: ¡°The Beast King God¡¯s death proved that it could not lead you all to aplish what you wanted to. While I, as the War Shaman, am the strongest one of us all¡ª¡ª¨C I am the only leader fit to truly lead you!¡± Everyone was all a bit stunned. That makes sense... ¡ª¡ª-the Beast King God and the War Shaman had always been the two strongest ones among them, it¡¯s just that the two of them had always been at odds with one another. And now, the Beast King God was dead. The only one left who could lead them would naturally be the War Shaman. After Gu Qing Shan made the statement, the title [Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man] became greyed-out on the War God UI. This Title Skill: [That makes sense] could only be used once per day. After using the ability, the Title naturally became unusable. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned frigid, then continued: ¡°I am the War Shaman, the wielder of the [Ethereal] inheritance; in the future Samsara sh For Supremacy, there would also be a ce for me¡± ¡°And now, I give you onest chance to pledge your allegiance and work under me¡± Gu Qing Shan casually said: ¡°Once you¡¯ve given up this chance, I shall no longer ept any of you¡± ¡°Your fate is in your very hands¡± After saying so, he took a few steps back to determine a clear distance between them. ¡°If you want to pledge your allegiance to me,e to this side¡± ¡°I shall give you until the count of one¡± ¡°Ten¡± ¡°Nine¡± ¡°Eight¡± ... Shan Hai Qi Xia immediately came over. After that, among the group of monsters, eight of them took Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. Only six monsters remained, forming a small group away from them. Ten vs six. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression showed no change, but his heart clearly felt more assured. He wasn¡¯t counting on all of the monsters being convinced by his words. ¡ª¡ªas long as they split themselves up, his goal would have been reached. ¡°Shaman, you might be powerful, but we can¡¯t trust you¡± one of the monsters said. Gu Qing Shan looked at it and casually replied: ¡°You¡¯ve made an error in your calctions¡± That monster couldn¡¯t help but ask in return: ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Fools, I¡¯m not begging you to be my subordinates, I¡¯m pitying your fates of certain death¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. At the very next moment. From the visible end of the Tomb River, a faint shadow appeared in front of everyone¡¯s visions Chapter 1278 - The real situation

Chapter 1278: The real situation

¡°It¡¯sing!¡± ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± ¡°Run¡ª¡ª-¡± Noises rang out all around. At the end of the Tomb River, an illusory ferocious shadow drifted like fog as it quickly approached them. The Wraith¡¯s corpse followed the flow of the river, slowly moving ahead to meet the Apocalypse. The monsters stood on top of the corpse, divided into two sides. One side stood around Gu Qing Shan, while the other side had only 6 people, cautiously standing at a distance. On Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side, one of the monsters carefully asked: ¡°Your grace, sir Shaman, shouldn¡¯t we be taking evasive actions?¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly smirked, then asked in return: ¡°Have you ever seen this Apocalypse before?¡± The monster shook its head, answering him: ¡°There was only a single Apocalypse in the inheritance ce I slipped into, so I¡¯ve never seen this Apocalypse before¡± It then turned around and shouted: ¡°Which one of you released this Apocalypse illusion when you escaped?¡± The monsters all shook their heads, expressing that it wasn¡¯t them. Even the monsters on the other side seemed clueless about it. Gu Qing Shan was silently shocked. Just now, that monster said ¡®released¡¯. Then, all the monsters tried recalling the Apocalypse illusion that they had released. In other words¡ª¡ª¨C The monsters were all trapped inside an inheritance site, and if they wanted to escape from there, they first needed to switch their bodies with a human from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, then release the Apocalypse illusion as well. What a crowd of garbage! At this point, a small hand reached out, silently squeezing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan tilted his head to look. It was Shan Hai Qi Xia. She was holding Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand very tightly, seemingly worried. ¡°I discovered a certain rule¡± she silently sent her voice. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°When I used the Illusory Noise Bell to track the previous Apocalypse illusion, as well as this uing Apocalypse illusion, I found that they weren¡¯t actually trying to actively meet us, but were simply moving against the flow of the river to enter the Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡± ¡°You mean, the Apocalypse illusion we ran into before had already entered the Tomb of Myriad Beasts?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked further. Shan Hai Qi Xia replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s currently moving through the cavern to head towards the Northern Mountain Grotto of the 8 Grottos¡± The corners of her eyes became reddened as she continued: ¡°That previous Apocalypse was one that we¡¯ve never witnessed before, many of them would surely lose their lives within it¡± Gu Qing Shan could only console her: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, it was still only an illusion, quite a far cry from a true Apocalypse¡± ¡ª¡ªthis has made things clear. It turns out that the Apocalypses within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts descended upon it through this method. ¡ª¡ªthe ancient guardians released the Apocalypse illusions to take over the bodies of humans from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. Originally. Originally, they could havee up with much better ways to survive, but they chose the cruelest and vilest method of all. Unfortunately, these monsters are too powerful. With my estimations, even if I suddenly attacked with all my strength, I¡¯d only be able to eliminate one of them right away, then the others would surely retaliate. Damn it! They took the Samsara¡¯s inheritance for themselves, released the Apocalypses, but they are also too powerful to arbitrarily get rid of! Holding back his killing intent, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained calm as he spoke: ¡°Just wait a moment, this Apocalypse illusion won¡¯t be troubling us¡± As soon as he did. The ferocious shadow of the Apocalypse abruptly vanished¡ª¡ª- It had descended upon the Wraith¡¯s back! They all felt nothing but a chill run down their entire bodies before this sensation disappeared. The Apocalypse shadow could no longer be seen. But neither was the group that opposed Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Your grace, Shaman¡ª¡ª-¡± the monster screamed out in fear. ¡°Hm, I can see that, since they chose not to follow me, that was their end¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly replied. He walked out in front of everyone, staring closely at the fog that covered the Tomb River. The monsters all be silent. They quickly recalled how the Shaman once said that he had men inside the Tomb River during his bargaining with the Beast King God. From how it currently looks, sir Shaman seems to know the path ahead like the back of his hand. If that¡¯s the case... The monsters¡¯ gazending on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back now contained both respect and fear. The Wraith¡¯s corpse continued to slowly drift forward along the Tomb River, slightly bobbing up and down. While the Apocalypse shadow from earlier had reappeared, silently stood still for a few moments, then started heading towards the direction they came from. ¡ª¡ªit would soon enter the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight, observed for a while, then let his mind ponder. This would be the mostplicated situation I¡¯ve been in so far. The great tomb. The inheritance. The Samsara sword. The ancient tomb guardians. Apocalypses. The Wraith realm. ¡ª¡ª-and the monsters who allied themselves with the Wraith realm. This ce is intertwined with many different Space-Time, I am even able to meet myself from a parallel world here. And then right under me¡ª¡ª The Wraith corpse that¡¯s ying dead. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. He had to restrain himself greatly in order not to take out the Devil King Warden Rod and just stab it into the corpse¡¯s back. Not even the Apocalypses managed to take this corpse into them, so it must hold some sort of secret, obviously not quite as easy to deal with as it seemed. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a while, then suddenly spoke: ¡°I arrived here thetest, so tell me whatever you¡¯ve learnt. I¡¯ll need to know as much as I can in order to determine our next course of action¡± The monster heard him, exchanged nces, but said nothing yet. Gu Qing Shan paused for a bit, then abruptly grinned ¡°Or perhaps, you¡¯re all still loyal to the dead Beast King God?¡± ¡ª¡ªhis voice was slightly raised, carrying with it pure and visible killing intent. This is very serious. The War Shaman is an entity on the same level as the Beast King God, when he bes angry, who can endure the consequences? The opposing group earlier was dispatched without sir Shaman even lifting a finger! The monsters all felt themselves tremble. Very quickly, a middle-aged man stepped forward. He was the same person who performed the divination to confirm the Beast King God¡¯s situation earlier. ¡°Sir Shaman, we were actually trying to locate the fragments of the Delimitation Artifact under the Beast King God¡¯s lead¡± ¡°Fragments?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes, because of how many Apocalypses had been released within this great tomb, the sword had already broken into many fragments since a long time ago, scattering at various locations of the Tomb River in order to hold it together¡± the man exined. ¡°Go on¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°The reason why we wanted to find the Delimitation Artifact¡¯s fragments was because, although the Wraith realm human appeared to be studying the Wraith¡¯s corpse with us, they had actually already located the True Samsara Tomb, from which they obtained the sword¡¯s main body¡± the man said. Another person chimed in: ¡°When we realized what had happened, they were already searching for the fragments of the sword¡ª¡ª- so we figured the more fragments we can collect, the more leverage we¡¯ll have when it¡¯s time to bargain¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy. ¡ª¡ª-the Wraith realm humans had already obtained this sword? This one will be tough. The monsters then continued: ¡°Sir Shaman, you were also one of their targets, as you¡¯ve already taken the strongest inheritance of [Ethereal], it was said that this inheritance is rted to some sort of future identity¡± After saying so, they all turned to Gu Qing Shan. The Beast King God originally wanted to steal [Ethereal] as well, but before he managed that, he was already dead. ...Comparatively, the Shaman is much more devious and capable. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remainedpletely still without any emotions shown. A future identity... He silently thought as he recalled the situation when he killed the Shaman and obtained [Ethereal]. At the time, the War God UI gave the following description: ... [You are now one of the Samsara Lords of War, qualified to participate in the new age¡¯s Samsara sh For Supremacy] [Your inherited fist technique is the identification of your status within the war] ... ¡ª¨Cthe Wraith realm was after [Ethereal], so what they truly wanted was the identity and status it entailed! ¡°Continue¡± Gu Qing Shan signaled him. The other party¡¯s expression suddenly became frantic and said: ¡°Sir, the Wraith realm humans took the main body of the sword to collect its fragments from all over the tomb, we need to quickly collect as many of them as possible and leave this ce¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight at him. He was also looking straight at Gu Qing Shan¡ª¨C with a testing gaze. Gu Qing Shan curtly replied: ¡°So that is what was going on, once the Wraith realm humans take this sword away, the tomb would no longer have an artifact to suppress the Apocalypses, all the Apocalypses would erupt at once, eradicating the Tomb of Myriad Beasts as well as all of its surrounding worlds, am I correct?¡± Hearing that, the man lowered his head: ¡°That is indeed the case, sir Shaman, we must quickly take away as much benefit as we can, otherwise, if we remain in the great tomb for too long, once all the Apocalypses erupt, we would all perish without question¡± Chapter 1279 - Delimitation Divine Sword artifact spirit

Chapter 1279: Delimitation Divine Sword artifact spirit

As Gu Qing Shan found out the truth of the situation. At the end of the Tomb River. Where a gigantic tomb rested. In front of the tomb, three old men hovered in mid-air. The three Wraith Lords of the Wraith realm! Around them, people from the Wraith realm knelt all over the ground, possibly over a hundred thousand in number. Among them, there were some who did not wear Wraith masks. They were the ancient guardians of this tomb, which the three Wraith Lords had somehow convinced or subdued and turned into their subordinates. The entire scene was so silent that even the sound of a pin drop could be heard. They seemed to be waiting for something. A few momentster. A man in a Wraith mask descended from the sky, kneeling on one knee in front of the three Wraith Lords, and spoke: ¡°Wraith Lords sir, the core fragments have all been collected, we can be on our way at any moment¡± One of the Wraith Lords spoke up: ¡°Hm, the rest of the fragments don¡¯t matter, with so many worlds in our hands, we would naturally be able to reforge this sword one way or another¡± Another Wraith Lord casually spoke: ¡°Then let us go, bring this Samsara Delimitation Sword back with us¡± The third Wraith Lord replied: ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, let me examine this tomb for a bit longer¡ª¡ª this is the True Samsara Tomb that would only manifest after the Beast King realm had fused over 99% of its fragments¡± His gaze was filled with interest as he looked forward. The other two Wraith Lords followed his gaze, looking upon the True Samsara Tomb that was made from a giant stone sword. The stone sword stabbed deeply into the ground. Where the body of the sword and the ground met, entities of various shapes and sizes were depicted from stone, their expressions disying pain and suffering. ¡°61 different entities¡± one of the old men said. ¡°In other words there were 61 types of inheritance hidden in this ce, but among them, the singrity inheritance [Ethereal] had disappeared, yet it was also our goal in the first ce¡± another old man regretfully muttered. The third old man: ¡°Let us discuss the inheritance at ater time. Right now, we need to leave¡± The other two Wraith Lords both slightly nodded their heads. ¡°The Delimitation Divine Sword has been taken away by us, all the Apocalypse would soon erupt. Most likely, the Tomb of Myriad Beasts will once again be reduced to countless fragmented worlds¡± ¡°Not too long from now, around 15 minutes at most, everything here will be destroyed, followed by the Tomb of Myriad Beasts...¡± The three Wraith Lords stopped talking. They brought their Wraith realm army and left this ce. ... ¡°So that is what was going on, once the Wraith realm humans take this sword away, the tomb would no longer have an artifact to suppress the Apocalypses, all the Apocalypses would erupt at once, eradicating the Tomb of Myriad Beasts...¡± Gu Qing Shan said, then turned to Shan Hai Qi Xia. Her expression was ghastly. ¡ª¡ªall the Apocalypses would ravage the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. Not the Apocalypse illusions, but the countless true Apocalypses themselves. Under the endless torrent of Apocalypses, everything will be thoroughly destroyed. Gu Qing Shan took her hand and squeezed it tightly, signaling her not to expose herself. As the wife of the War Shaman, she should not reveal any emotions from the destruction of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts and the humans within. Shan Hai Qi Xia understood, barely managing to maintain her calm. Gu Qing Shan held the Nine Serenity Yin Incantation Jade Tablet and ryed this information to NEET Gu Qing Shan, then turned to the monsters and asked: ¡°Have you determined any targets ahead of time?¡± One of the monsters spoke: ¡°We¡¯ve located a certain burial ground that hid a lot of powerful Apocalypses, so there were also many sword fragments left to protect that burial ground¡± ¡°Then, once we arrive, let us take those fragments¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The monsters all responded: ¡°Yes, your grace¡± The Wraith¡¯s corpse continued to drift forward. Shan Hai Qi Xia was so worried she couldn¡¯t keep herself calm at all, but having no other solutions, she could only hold Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand tightly, unable to even utter a word. Suddenly. Gu Qing Shan noticed something and reached his hand into the void of space. The Nine Serenity Yin Incantation Jade Tablet returned to his hand again. NEET Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice sounded in his Thought Sea: [All the Apocalypses are going to erupt? It¡¯s over, I don¡¯t have a solution for that, what about you?] Gu Qing Shanughed bitterly, then silently sent his voice: ¡°It took so much effort just to deal with a single illusion, if the true Apocalypses truly does arrive, the two of us alone wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it¡± ¡ª¡ªnot to mention, it wouldn¡¯t be just a single true Apocalypse, but all of them at once. He put the Nine Serenity Yin Incantation Jade Tablet back into the void of space, which then returned before even a minute had passed. NEET Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice sounded again: [Hey, be careful, there¡¯s an Apocalypse illusion I¡¯ve never seen before approaching you, it¡¯s really fast¡ª¡ª¡ª oh no, you¡¯re not going to be able to avoid it] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy. ¡°Watch out!¡± He shouted. Everyone was a bit clueless. Suddenly, a sh of light came flying downstream from the Tomb River. This sh of light was so quick that it was basically at the speed of thought, as soon as they recognized it was there, they had already been enveloped by it. Sha¡ª¡ª- Everyone was taken into the sh of light and disappeared. Unusually. The drifting Wraith¡¯s corpse also disappeared with them. ... Heaven and earth turned around on their heads. Gu Qing Shannded on the ground. Soon after, Shan Hai Qi Xia alsonded. Around them was the ruins of a vast city without borders. The monsters were not around them, quite obviously been teleported elsewhere. ¡°Another Apocalypse illusion¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a headache. All the Apocalypses are about to erupt, but right at this crucial moment, I was transported into another Apocalypse illusion. ¡ª¡ª-wait a moment. If I continued to remain inside an Apocalypse illusion, would I be able to avoid the other Apocalypses? For example, if I remain inside this illusion, would I be able to avoid that long-cheek skull? That Apocalypse is truly terrifying, capable of sending someone away from Space and Time with just a gaze, forever trapping them in emptiness. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, Shan Hai Qi Xia clutched her face in her palms and began to cry. ¡°I already am helpless to save even a single person¡± she said as she sobbed. Gu Qing Shan sighed. The Wraith realm had already taken the Delimitation Divine Sword away after I¡¯ve only just entered this world for a short period. It¡¯s toote. Without any information, I had no way of predicting any of this,pletely helpless to do anything about it. I basically couldn¡¯t do anything. And now, the Wraith realm is about to release all the Apocalypses. ¡ª¨Cor rather, they had already left, leaving all the Apocalypses to their own devices? This is a hopeless situation without any chances to turn things over. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, his four swords suddenly appeared behind him. Shan Hai Qi Xia also sensed it and instinctively took out her purple bell, gazing ahead. On top of a broken wall, a single Wraith stood. Its body was formed out of continuously drifting ck fog, the thick miasma depicting its ferocious facial features. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Gu Qing Shan and Shan Hai Qi Xia both called out at the same time. ¡ª¡ª-this Wraith was exactly the same as the Wraith¡¯s corpse that carried them drifting through the Tomb River. It spoke directly: ¡¸ There isn¡¯t much time, we¡¯ll make it brief ¡¹ ¡¸ After the guardians betrayed the Samsara years ago, the Apocalypse illusions began to flow out from the great tomb bit by bit, I had no choice but to split myself into many pieces to suppress the various locations of the great tomb, but very recently, I¡¯ve been feeling more and more inadequate ¡¹ ¡¸ With my original n, I would have chosen a wielder among all those who entered the great tomb to once again help me suppress those Apocalypses ¡¹ ¡¸ However, there is no longer time for that, as the Wraith realm humans have already brought my real body away with them ¡¹ ¡¸ Without my real body present, all the Apocalypses would shortly erupt ¡¹ At this point, it paused and looked at the two of them. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Then, you are the artifact spirit of this sword? No wonder you were never swept into the Apocalypses, but constantly taking people down the Tomb River¡ª¡ª- I suppose that Apocalypse illusions were all guided by you to test and choose a new wielder?¡± ¡¸ That is exactly the case. The Wraith realm humans managed to go beyond my expectations, so I no longer have the time to carefully make my choice ¡¹ The ck fog wraith turned to Gu Qing Shan and raised its hand. In its hand was a length of ck wood, carved into the shape of two wraith heads intertwining with one another to form a handle. The handle of a sword. It exined: ¡¸ This is the sword handle that I had hidden away, as long as the Wraith realm does not have this sword handle, they cannotpletely take control of me ¡¹ ¡¸ Urgency calls for desperation, I hope that you will now take my sword handle with you and quickly leave this great tomb ¡¹ ¡¸ If you can take me and escape from the great tomb, you will be presented with some of the inheritances within the great tomb. Unlike your [Ethereal], the other inheritances can be practiced by many people, capable of helping those around you quickly be stronger ¡¹ ¡¸ Later on, I shall apany you to the Wraith realm to retrieve the de of my body ¡¹ ¡¸ If your performance during this process is especially excellent, I can even consider taking you as my wielder and master¡ª¡ª but not right now ¡¹ Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan went silent. This time, it was the Wraith artifact spirit that felt confused. I¡¯m the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword, anyone else would practically go berserk at my offer. But he is remaining silent. What¡¯s going through his mind? The Wraith artifact spirit said: ¡¸ All the Apocalypses are about to erupt; do you still intend to remain here? Your single hand cannot make a p, there is no way to change this fact, or destroy all the Apocalypses, this is a hopeless situation that cannot be overturned by anyone ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s why, you must hurry and take me, then leave! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan continued to remain silent. He turned to Shan Hai Qi Xia. Shan Hai Qi Xia had basically broken. ¡°The Tomb... of Myriad Beasts... is done for¡± she silently wept as she muttered. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°That¡¯s right, it would be toote now to return and evacuate the others as well¡± Li Qiu Yu and her brother, Zhao Qiong, Wang Shun, everyone will surely perish in the Apocalypse. Everyone, every human in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts would lose their lives within the countless Apocalypses. At this point, the Wraith artifact spirit dissolved into ck fog and became fully absorbed into the sword handle, then flew in front of Gu Qing Shan. It called out again: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan! There really isn¡¯t much time left, while the traitor guardians are still being restrained by me, we need to hurry and escape! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan silent again for a short moment before speaking: ¡°I¡ª¨C still want to give it a try...¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia abruptly looked up at him with her mouth wide, afraid to ask him. She was afraid that he might give her an answer that would cause her more despair. The Wraith artifact spirit spoke, amused: ¡¸ You? You certainly were impressive, but in front of the never-ending Apocalypses, any one person is ultimately an insect ¡¹ ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted, ¡°All of us, in front of the Apocalypse, are nothing but insects¡± His gaze met with Shan Hai Qi Xia. ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to help you¡± he said. Shan Hai Qi Xia stared straight back at him. ¡°I¡¯ll say this first, I can only give it a try, if it really is hopeless, we should still retreat¡ª¡ª- after all, there¡¯s no sense staying here to die¡± he continued. Shan Hai Qi Xia grabbed his hands and spoke with a trembling voice: ¡°I, Shan Hai Qi Xia, shall make my pledge! As the only person whose soul remains after obtaining my inheritance, I represent all Combatants of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts who have discovered this fact, hereby swearing to be your ally in life and death!¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, then turned to the sword handle covered in ck fog and said: ¡°Wait a moment¡± The Wraith artifact spirit asked: ¡¸ What exactly are you trying to do? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan held the twin swords Heaven and Earth in his hand. ¡°Luo Bing Li¡± he silently called out. ¡°Hm? I¡¯m here¡± Luo Bing Li replied. ¡°I recall that during the Age of Old, it was you who took theponents of the abyssal Soul Artifact other than the Earth sword and Heaven sword¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Your eyes were very sharp, that was certainly the case¡± Luo Bing Li replied. Gu Qing Shan continued non-stop: ¡°I remember... when Lin was hiding in the shadows and you told me to guess your identity¡ª¡ª- you were in fact the artifact spirit of the Eternal Abyssal Soul Artifact, born at the moment of the weapon¡¯s creation. And the full name of the twin swords Heaven and Earth should be: Abyssal Soul Artifact, the main body of the Abyssal Weapon, Evil-warding weapon of the Bottomless Abyss, the Guardians against ultimate extinction, the Swords of Changing Fate, the Key to infinite worlds¡± Luo Bing Li slowly understood, her expression bing full of disbelief. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered with faint light, speaking in a whisper: ¡°This is troublesome, truly troublesome to an extreme degree, so much so that I can die at a moment of carelessness, and even if I die, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save those people, unable to Tomb of Myriad Beasts, and as you know one hand cannot make a p¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Bing Li remained silent, then finally relent: ¡°Then, the thing you¡¯re looking to do is actually¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Seeing how I can¡¯t deal with the current situation by myself, I think I¡¯m going to take a quick trip to some parallel worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan paused a bit, then finally exined: ¡°The only issue is that even if I went to a parallel world, no one would arbitrarily trust me so readily in such a short time¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m preparing to find an army of myself as reinforcement for this battle¡± Chapter 1280 - Blessing of the Earth God

Chapter 1280: Blessing of the Earth God

The Heaven sword twirled and turned into a beautiful girl. Luo Bing Li. She casually told him: ¡°For a certain unspeakable goal, the Eternal Abyss collected knowledge and wisdom from throughout the void, only discovering the method to forge the twin swords Heaven and Earth after countless long years¡± ¡°Based on eight Causality Laws, the Eternal Abyss forged eight differentponents to aid the twin swords Heaven and Earth in exerting their powers and open the gate of infinite worlds hidden within the countless Laws¡± The other eight uniqueponents appeared from the void of space one by one¡ª¨C As they appeared, the void of space itself began to warp. Gu Qing Shan appeared nostalgic. He was recalling the final moment of his battle during the Age of Old. Shan Hai Qi Xia had a look of admiration on her face, muttering: ¡°These are the legendary twin swords Heaven and Earth...¡± Theponents continuously circled around Luo Bing Li, quickly pushing the surrounding void around them away to disy the ovepping images. ¡ª¡ªthey were the images of countless parallel worlds. Luo Bing Li continued: ¡°The Earth sword and I each hold a unique force in our hand, one of destruction, the other of creation. These are the Laws which all things, all living beings, and all worlds must abide by to grow, but as the twin swords Heaven and Earth are both present, destruction and creation simultaneously exist, allowing one to surpass the Laws of this reality to summon the infinite worlds before one¡¯s eyes¡± The Earth sword then spoke with a heavy mountainous voice: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, have you prepared yourself? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I might not say this about anything else, but when ites to looking for myself, I¡¯m absolutely confident¡± Luo Bing Li continued: ¡°Then we shall¡ª¨C¡± Suddenly, the Wraith artifact spirit spoke up: ¡¸ Wait! ¡¹ The ck fog scattered and the sword handle disappeared as the jet-ck Wraith once again reappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. Its tone was no longer as frantic or urgent as it was before, instead, it was more calm and solemn: ¡¸ Since you are able to disy this much, there is no longer a need for me to pretend ¡¹ ¡°No longer in a hurry to flee?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. The Wraith scoffed: ¡¸ I was one who existed to suppress these Apocalypses, did you really think I¡¯d actually run away? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was silent. ¡ª-this scoundrel, so you really were acting earlier. The Wraith continued: ¡¸ I¡¯ve never thought someone would be able toe so far, but since there is now a ray of hope, I would naturally not simply give up ¡¹ The ck fog scattered, turning into an intense current of wind. Very quickly, a wall of ck wind had manifested. This ck wall of wind had enclosed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vicinity. Hoh¡ª¨C The fog was intensely flickering within the wall as if trying to gather something. The Wraith spoke again: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you should also know, the great tomb isposed from many warped Space and Time, so now I shall help you buy a bit of time ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked into the ck wall of wind surrounding him and sped his fist: ¡°Thank you, but could you exin what you mean?¡± The Wraith answered: ¡¸ I will take away a portion of this location¡¯s time, only once you return would I give it back ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then asked: ¡°Then, regardless of how long I leave, not a single second would have passed when Ie back, correct?¡± ¡¸ A bit of time would still have passed, but not much¡ª¡ª do not worry, it would be more than enough for you to find your reinforcements, there would be no need to worry about there not being enough time ¡¹ At this point, the Wraith appeared a bit agitated: ¡¸ How regretful now that my main body had been taken away, my powers are greatly limited, this is the extent of what I can do ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. Shan Hai Qi Xia nkly muttered: ¡°This is already very powerful, powerful beyond all imagination...¡± If it wasn¡¯t that powerful, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress so many Apocalypses. Gu Qing Shan silently said to himself. ¡ª¡ªdirectly taking time away from a location, what an unimaginable feat that was. With that to support him, Gu Qing Shan felt even more confident. ¡°Luo Bing Li, Earth sword, have you prepared yourselves?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We¡¯re prepared, but you need to know something ahead of time¡± Luo Bing Li silently sent her voice. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice back. ¡°The eightponents of the Eternal Abyss Soul Artifact originally had the ability to help you bring many items back from the parallel worlds, but now since you¡¯re attempting to have living beings with souls apany you, this will put a huge stress on theponents¡± The Earth sword also sent its voice: ¡¸ The Heaven sword and I will naturally be fine, but taking people with you from parallel worlds will damage the eightponents considerably ¡¹ ¡°In other words, I will only be able to use this method a single time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, once the eightponents are damaged beyond repair, it will send those people back to their respective realities¡± Luo Bing Li replied. Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°Are you sure the two of you will be fine?¡± The Earth sword replied: ¡¸ Of course ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sighed and sent his voice: ¡°As long as you two are fine¡± At this point, the Wraith was losing its patience. Its voice could be heard from the ck fog: ¡¸ Brat, are you going to look for reinforcement or not? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at the ck wall of wind around him and smiled: ¡°Naturally¡ª¡ª we¡¯re heading off!¡± ¡¸ ¡°Very well!¡± ¡¹ Luo Bing Li and the Earth sword both responded. In an instant, the eightponents spun madly, forcing the surrounding void of space to move further away. More and more parallel world images appeared. The twin swords Heaven and Earth both spoke up at once: ¡¸ ¡°Right at this moment!¡± ¡¹ ¡°Coming!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. He wielded one sword in each hand and heavily shed forward. Two wide sword images manifested. A certain parallel world image was shed in half, revealing a passage within. Gu Qing Shan swiftly moved and jumped in. As soon as he did, the passage disappeared. Shan Hai Qi Xia witnessed it all happen, stayed silent for a long while, then sighed: ¡°I¡¯ve never thought such a thing would ever happen¡± The Wraithughter came from the void of space: ¡¸ Youngdy, you¡¯re still very young, the void is infinitely vast, there are still so many things that you have yet to witness ¡¹ Shan Hai Qi Xia raised her eyebrows a bit and asked: ¡°You¡¯ve seen someone travel to a parallel world like this once before?¡± The Wraith¡¯sughter instantly stopped. ... Darkness, deep, boundless. Suddenly, a man appeared in that darkness. Gu Qing Shan. He looked around, only to see the nk space vortex with only an asional strange object flying through the void wind. ¡°I forgot something¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ What¡¯s the issue? ¡¹ the Earth sword asked. ¡°Although we¡¯re not pressed for time, how am I supposed to find myself?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice came from the Heaven sword: ¡°Everything about this reality is foreign to you, except a single entity that you¡¯d be able to sense regardless of distance, that would be yourself¡± ¡°So, I just need to feel myself?¡± Gu Qing Shan said, then closed his eyes. ¡°How interesting, I found him¡ª¨C I mean, I found ¡®me¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure slightly moved and flew in a certain direction. Moving through three Super Dimensional Worlds, he quickly reached the border of the 900 million World Layers. His homeworld. After a bit more work, Gu Qing Shan finally found his parallel world self. ¡°Ah, this won¡¯t do, the timeline in this world is still too early¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He formed an invisibility hand seal, then silently stood in the air outside of a campus building. Through the window, one could see the silence within the ssroom. Every student was focused on their test papers. Including the teenage Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª¨C He was focused on a Mech Armor analysis test. ¡°Gongzi, is this ¡®you¡¯ while you were younger?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Make sure to keep your voice down, this is a very important test. We can¡¯t affect anyone in this ce¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully told her. ¡°Is this test very important?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°Hm, this is a test rted to the future of every single person in this building¡ª¡ª of course, the test results are also important, but what¡¯s more important is the determination and effort each person had put into their chosen paths. Heaven will reward those who are diligent, and one¡¯s effort will not betray them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± The four swords all uttered an emotional exmation. They curiously looked upon the immature young man from outside the window. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I still haven¡¯t gone through anything at this point in time, let¡¯s head to the next parallel world and find another ¡®me¡¯¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± ¡¸ Hm, let¡¯s go to the next world ¡¹ Before they left, Gu Qing Shan turned back towards the campus building. His gaze moved away from his teenage self, then scanned through each of the familiar and unfamiliar faces around. Each person was trying their best. As this was their moment to exert their efforts. Gu Qing Shan smiled and lightly muttered: ¡°This is a fair battle that deserves all of your efforts, I wish you all luck¡± Chapter 1281 - Parallel travels

Chapter 1281: Parallel travels

A sh of light appeared in the sky. It seemed to have a predetermined destination, flying through the night sky as it quickly headed down the vast meadow. Gu Qing Shannded on the bank of theke on the meadow, looking at his other ¡®self¡¯. His other ¡®self¡¯ was also looking at him. ¡°Ah? This sensation... how miraculous, then you are me?¡± the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, on the way here, I heard that you were hailed as the Myriad Realms Sword Saint?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ pondered: ¡°It¡¯s merely a title, there¡¯s no need to think too much of it. I can sense that your swordsmanship is no weaker than mine¡± ¡°Furthermore, you and I are exactly the same,bined with the unusual spatial fluctuations just now, perhaps you are from a parallel world?¡± Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°Exactly, as expected of one with monstrous wits¡± ¡ª¡ªbehind him, the swords were discussing with one another. The Earth sword spoke: ¡¸ Why doesn¡¯t he get flushed praising himself like this? ¡¹ Luo Bing Li replied: ¡°His skin is thick; the red won¡¯t show through¡± Shannu exined for Gu Qing Shan: ¡°That¡¯s another ¡®him¡¯, so he isn¡¯t praising himself¡± The Chao Yin sword vibrated in agreement. Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan pondered for a moment, then asked: ¡°Did youe to find me because there is a tough situation to resolve in your reality?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Indeed, since I alone can¡¯t deal with that situation, I needed some reinforcement¡± He then exined the situation at the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan listened, then slowly smiled: ¡°To be able to observe the Apocalypse from such close distance, not to mention cooperating with myself in battle, how could I pass on such an interesting thing¡± He stood up. ¡°Also, you said that one other ¡®me¡¯ is carrying [NEET], while another me is an Asura King?¡± ¡°Right, are you carrying an [Order]?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I am, it¡¯s called [Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Demon King Order]¡± Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°[Demon King Order]! Listen to me, it had already been sabotaged by the people of the [Chaos] faction¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a changed expression. Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively: ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ve already fixed this [Order]¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, we still need to find other versions of ourselves, so what do you say we leave this reality now?¡± ¡°Give me a few minutes, I need to delegate a few things to my disciple¡± Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°I took in a disciple?¡± he muttered. Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Hm, with Shifu¡¯s permission, I can now take in my own disciples. Let me call him¡± He took out amunication talisman, spoke a few words into it, infused it with spirit energy, then sent it away. A few momentster. A healthy, spirited teenager flew in from the meadow. ¡°Master! Master!¡± The teenager called out in high spirits, then eximed in surprise: ¡°Whoa! What the, why are there two Masters now!?¡± He suddenly thought of something and uttered in surprise: ¡°Master, did you manage to learn [Myriads Incarnations]?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at this young man, then sent his voice to his other ¡®self¡¯: ¡°What did you see in him when you took him in as a disciple?¡± ¡°His morals and abilities¡± Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan sent his voice in reply. Gu Qing Shan felt interested and continued: ¡°Without discussing morals, what kind of ability does he have?¡± ¡°An Elemental Sound supernatural ability¡± Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan said with a bit of pride: ¡°Within the range of a world after his ability has been activated, no one would be able to speak. As soon as someone goes against it, they would be immediately rejected from that world¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°A rare ability indeed, and it can most likely evolve as well¡± ¡°Indeed, I also think the same¡± Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan waved to the teenager and spoke: ¡°Come, Hai Lan, I¡¯m going to make a trip outside, so there are things I need to delegate to you first¡± ¡°Yes, Master¡± Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan and the teenage Hai Lan spoke for a while before he was assured enough to leave this parallel world together with Gu Qing Shan. ... Another parallel world. Gu Qing Shan and Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan both used concealment hand seals and silentlynded on top of a certain apartment building A few momentster. A figure hurriedly ran outside. Watching the two people on the balcony, he was a bit confused. ¡°Are you my parallel world ¡®selves¡¯?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, we have something we need to do, so I came to ask if you¡¯re willing to join us¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then exined everything. That ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ sincerely said after hearing the exnation: ¡°Such a challenging matter; of course, I would participate without fail¡± As soon as he said that, the sound of a crying child resounded. Followed by an irritated female voice: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, the child is crying!¡± That ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ hurriedly ran back in while shouting: ¡°Coming,ing!¡± He silently mouthed something to his other two ¡®selves¡¯ before running back inside: ¡°Wait a moment¡± Bam! The door was closed. They could faintly hear voices from inside: ¡°Precious, don¡¯t cry, papa is here...¡± Gu Qing Shan and Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan were both stunned. They couldn¡¯t help themselves releasing inner sight to observe the situation in the room. That ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ was currently cradling a baby while awkwardly making powdered milk. After the baby had their fill, he cradled the baby on his chest and put them to sleep while lightly swinging them. Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan scowled: ¡°Fool, you can¡¯t swing the baby, if the baby gets used to it, they¡¯ll never go to sleep in the future without being swung¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...Why do you know about that?¡± ¡°Take a guess¡± Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan replied. They continued to observe the apartment with their inner sight. In another room, four women were ying cards. Su Xue Er, Anna, Ning Yue Chan, and Lin. ¡°Up¡± Lin dered. ¡°Why do you keep upping my cards?¡± Su Xue Er asked in irritation. ¡°Because my hand of cards can one-up you, simple as that¡± Lin replied. ¡°Wait¡ª- I won. Pay up, pay up now, don¡¯t get rowdy. If you can¡¯t settle things with words, go to the space vortex and fight¡± Ning Yue Chan spoke. ¡°I have no issues with that, I¡¯ve always wanted to beat her up¡± Lin grinned. Anna pulled Su Xue Er behind her and looked up: ¡°Lin, how can you bully people like that when you¡¯re so strong? How about the two of us both take you on?¡± ¡°Why not? It¡¯s not like having more people means you¡¯re going to win in a fight¡± Lin scoffed. ng! A shining white de was mmed onto the table. The three women stopped quarrelling. Ning Yue Chan held the handle of the de, casually telling them: ¡°I don¡¯t care how you¡¯re resolving your bickering, but I won that game, so pay up¡± At this point, the other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ had finished putting the baby to sleep. He hurriedly came back out, sending his voice to the other two Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Come one, lead me away, let¡¯s fight the Apocalypse¡± The two of them looked at him, only to see his gaze full of dreams and anticipation. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, then whispered in a low voice: ¡°That is... we need to use him as an example¡± Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan nodded in agreement, then said: ¡°Truly, we must use him as an example... both you and I will have a lot to do¡± ... Another parallel world. Bai Hua Sect. Orchid Hall. One ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ was sitting on a cushion, then had an expression of epiphany on his face: ¡°I was wondering how someone managed to enter Orchid Hall without making any noises, so it was myself¡± Gu Qing Shan, Sword Saint Gu Qing Shan, and babysitter Gu Qing Shan all nodded. ¡°The situation is like that. We need more forces to go against those Apocalypses¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Orchid Hall Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking for more people? Why just yourselves?¡± ¡°Because the situation is a bit urgent, with so little time, other than myself, I can¡¯t trust anyone else¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. Suddenly, a female voice resounded from the door of the hall: ¡°If you can¡¯t trust others, then what about me?¡± Several Gu Qing Shan all looked back. Bai Hua Fairy ¨C Xie Dao Ling had brought white goose, Qin Xiao Lou, Xiu Xiu, Wang Er, and Qing Rou with her, all standing at the entrance to Orchid Hall. Xiao Lou rubbed his eyes, asking in disbelief: ¡°Junior brother, howe you can also perform [Myriad Incarnations]? I heard before from Shifu that this technique can only be practiced by female cultivators...¡± His gaze inadvertently fell towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lower half. Bam! White goose violently pped him on the head, saying: ¡°Idiot, they are Gu Qing Shan from other realities¡± Xiu Xiu was surprised: ¡°Why did they alle here to us?¡± Wang Er and Qing Rou gazed at each Gu Qing Shan, exchanged nces, then silently nodded. It¡¯s him. It truly is him. ¡ª¡ªso there really are parallel worlds! Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression called down, dispersing the seal in her hand and said: ¡°I had thought there were some sort of unimaginable enemy, but it was just Qing Shan¡± She then told her other disciples: ¡°While Qing Shan and I are not present at the sect, white goose will be responsible for everyone, Xiao Lou and everyone else, make sure to diligently keep up your cultivation¡± ¡°What!?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked, ¡°Shifu also wants toe to my reality?¡± Xie Dao Ling looked at him, then casually replied: ¡°I know that you¡¯re in a hurry and couldn¡¯t find anyone trustworthy to fight the Apocalypse with you, so you could only find yourself¡ª¡ª- but now that I¡¯ve known everything, are you saying you can¡¯t trust your master?¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. That¡¯s true. Regardless of what happens, Shifu is definitely worthy of trust. And Shifu is much stronger than I am... Xie Dao Ling then stared closely at the four Gu Qing Shan, asking: ¡°Your master wants to apany you to the Tomb of Myriad Beasts and examine the root of the situation while also lending a hand, does any of you have any objections?¡± Saying so, she took out her whip and snapped it in mid-air. Bang! The void of space was struck to the point of trembling. Chapter 1282 - Fruit of Fate Traces

Chapter 1282: Fruit of Fate Traces

The 9th parallel world. ¡°Great tomb? Apocalypse? Alright, let us go¡± a certain ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied. ... The 10th parallel world. ¡°What an unprecedented challenge, I really can¡¯t stop holding myself back from trying it once¡± another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ gave his answer. ... The 11th parallel world. ¡°So, which ¡®me¡¯ was the one who experienced such an unimaginable thing?¡± another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ asked. All the ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ turned around to look at the original Gu Qing Shan wielding the twin swords Heaven and Earth who came from the great tomb. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you¡± that ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ said. ¡°It¡¯s me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the original Gu Qing Shan said. That ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ looked at all the ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ around, then said while pondering: ¡°You... seem to be the strongest ¡®me¡¯ here¡± The original Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°So, do you want to join us?¡± ¡°Naturally¡± ... The 29th parallel world. Arge group of Gu Qing Shan stood on top of a cliff, standing around a grave. ¡°¡®I¡¯... have already died in this world?¡± one ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ muttered. Xie Dao Ling replied: ¡°Not yet, what you¡¯re sensing is a faux miasma of death, one that originated from the Huang Quan realm, which I just happen to recognize¡± She drew her whip and struck the grave. Bam! It broke. A figure climbed out from inside. He had a cigarette in his mouth, a pen in one hand, and a stack of papers in the other,ining: ¡°What is it? Who interrupted my¡ª¡ª why are there so many ¡®me¡¯ here!!!?¡± A few momentster. ¡°That¡¯s how it is¡± Gu Qing Shan finished exining everything. ¡°Ah... I¡¯m fine with going, but you need to wait a bit, I have to finish writing thisst part¡± He quickly wrote something onto the paper, then sighed in relief. ¡°What are you writing?¡± one ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ asked curiously. That ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied: ¡°Fate. What I carry is different from all of you, not an [Order] or [Chaos], but rather the original power of Fate from within the Reality Gate¡ª¨C this is a new power I obtained after discarding both [Order] and [Chaos]: Fruit of Fate Traces¡± ¡°What can this power do?¡± one ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ asked. ¡°Whatever I write, as long as they fulfil certain conditions of Fate, will definitelye true¡± Fate Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ªdirectly determining Fate? What an unimaginable power! All the ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ were shocked. The pen-holding ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ looked around at all of his ¡®selves¡¯, then pondered: ¡°How interesting, among all of you, the ¡®me¡¯ who wields the two strange swords is the most powerful, but none of you have a profound understanding of Fate as I do¡± The Gu Qing Shan wielding the twin swords Heaven and Earth then said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please write something to this effect: [Gu Qing Shan found reinforcement from parallel worlds, sessfully prevented the eruption of countless Apocalypses within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts]¡± ¡°Alright¡± Fate Gu Qing Shan agreed without hesitation. Under all the gaze of every ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯, he quickly wrote on a piece of nk paper: [Gu Qing Shan found reinforcement from parallel worlds, sessfully prevented the eruption of countless Apocalypses within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts] As soon as he finished those words, images began to appear on top of the paper. All of them were so blurry that they couldn¡¯t be seen, only the two uppermost lines of images formed a line of text: [To achieve this Fruit of Fate, the following conditions must be fulfilled:] [Firstly, gather a total of 75 parallel world ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯, not one more, not one less;] After this line, all the other lines of text remained blurry. Fate Gu Qing Shan put the paper away and exined: ¡°We need to fulfil the first condition first before the other conditions could be seen¡± He then drew a sword, grinning: ¡°So when can we fight against the Apocalypse? I¡¯m impatiently looking forward to it already¡± Twin swords Heaven and Earth Gu Qing Shan happily said: ¡°Very nice, with this power, we can be even more assured¡± He brandished the two swords and brought everyone away from this parallel world. The 30th parallel world. The 31st parallel world. The 32nd parallel world. ... The 39th parallel world. The Justice Iron Fist Club. ¡°Oi, oi, oi. I know that you¡¯re in a hurry so you could only trust yourself, but this Barry can guarantee that any parallel version of myself would be trustworthy, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± Iron Fist Barry excitedly said. ¡°Ah, big brother Barry, you want toe as well?¡± the ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ of this world asked. ¡°Of course, this is too good of a matter to pass up¡± Barry clenched his fists tightly and replied. A female voice called out: ¡°And I as well¡± Everyone turned back to see a cat-eared girl walking out from the club. She had already taken off the short skirt casual outfit she usually wore, now instead donning a skin-tight battle outfit. ¡ª-Kitty. ¡°Trust me, with a Spatial Grandmaster with you, everything you do will be much more convenient¡± Kitty said. The group of ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ stayed silent for a bit, then all nodded. Barry was trustworthy and could not die in battle; Kitty was a Spatial Grandmaster, a unique and rare talent that was valuable in the fight against any Apocalypse. Twin swords Heaven and Earth Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Then... let us go together¡± He split open the void of space and took everyone with him. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª-¡± A panicked voice sounded from inside the club. With a sh of red light, Ye Fei Li appeared where everyone was. ¡ª¨Cbut he was unfortunate, as the group had already left. Ye Fei Li sat down on the ground, dejectedly speaking: ¡°Barry, Kitty, Qing Shan, today is bill day, what am I supposed to do when all of you flee like this?¡± ... The 45th parallel world. ¡°I¡¯ll just ask you one thing, Gu Qing Shan, can you trust me or not?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°And me as well, do you not trust me in your reality?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Twin swords Heaven and Earth Gu Qing Shan looked at the two of them. They were both tightly gripping his shoulder, staring straight at him while waiting for an answer. ¡ª¡ª¨Chowe everyone asks the same thing starting from Shifu? ¡°Come one, let¡¯s go together¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without much force, then brandished his sword to split open the void of space. ... The 51st parallel world. A certain cave. ¡°Ah? What an interesting thing that is, Gu Qing Shan, I assume you¡¯re going to take me with you, correct?¡± Lin casually asked. She raised her hand and lightly cracked her fingers. Pop, pop! The air gave off resounding popping noises, followed by ck spatial cracks. Everyone remained absolutely silent. In that silence, only Xie Dao Ling praised her: ¡°What excellent martial arts cultivation!¡± Lin¡¯s expression shifted a bit, turning to Xie Dao Ling as she slowly gathered some killing intent. She asked: ¡°Toment on my cultivation standard, may I know who you are?¡± ¡°Xie Dao Ling, Gu Qing Shan is my disciple¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. Lin¡¯s aura immediately vanished without a trace, stepping forward to bow and smile: ¡°So you were Bai Hua Saint, your reputation highly precedes you, it is a shame that I have yet to meet you up to now. Ah, yes, my name is Lin¡± Everyone: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan hung his head and swung his sword: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go together. ... The 69th parallel world. The 900 million World Layers. ¡ª¡ª-the Asura race had dered a great war! The mes of war burnt from the Strife Zones all the way to the Mystic Zones, turning heaven and earth over on their heads countless times over, causing numerous Combatants to flee into the space vortex and escape their homnds, lest they be involved in the war. At the very center of the battlefield, Asura King Gu Qing Shan held the tip of his sword against Triste¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯ll say it once, I want you to release that young girl, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind killing your entire bunch of locusts¡± Asura King Gu Qing Shan dered. ¡°You think you¡¯ve already won by defeating me? I¡¯ll tell you right now, the fate of that girl isn¡¯t something you can get involved with!¡± Tristeughed maniacally. Behind her, a thick grey fog manifested out of thin air. Rumble rumble! The sound of trembling earth and howling resounded from the fog. Countless monsters appeared one after another. The mythical monsters from the Era of [Chaos]! In front of them, all was the Deity of [Chaos] with the male and female half-faces. ¡ª¡ªthe Soul Shrieker. ¡¸ ¡º Tsk tsk tsk, King of Asura, you might also be a Deity of [Chaos], but your strength is far inferior to my own ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker spoke with killing intent. Asura King Gu Qing Shan made a gesture behind his back, signaling his men to prepare their defenses. ¡°I want you to let Laura go¡± he said. The Soul Shrieker shook its head: ¡º ¡¸ Each of her abilities are nothing short of ultimate treasures of the 900 million World Layers, they can all aid me greatly, I shall not let her go ¡»¡¹ Asura King Gu Qing Shan raised his sword: ¡°Even as fellow Deities of [Chaos], you sure are holding quite a bit of killing intent against me...¡± The Soul Shrieker suddenly grinned: ¡¸ ¡º Of course, the Era of [Chaos] needs no more than a single strongest Deity. Today right at this ce, either you or I shall perish and return to nothingness ¡¹¡» It took a deep breath, about to unleash its soul-absorbing shriek, only to see the void of space on the other side changing. ¡ª¡ª¨Ctwo swords appeared. The ck void of space was cut open by two swords. Following that, dozens of ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ suddenly leapt out, followed by arge group of other Combatants, including Lin, Barry, Kitty, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, Xie Dao Ling... The Soul Shrieker waspletely stunned, forgetting to even shriek. Asura King Gu Qing Shan looked at twin swords Heaven and Earth Gu Qing Shan in surprise. ¡°Why are you here? And bringing so many people with you?¡± he asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It couldn¡¯t be helped, the situation in the great tomb is too urgent, I came looking for help¡± Asura King Gu Qing Shan helplessly replied: ¡°But I¡¯m not done here yet¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re still not done?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡ª¡ªall the ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ turned their attention towards the Soul Shrieker at once. The Soul Shrieker couldn¡¯t help but retreat one step. It had noticed that none of these Gu Qing Shan were clones. Each of these Gu Qing Shan carried a different power of [Order], [Chaos], as well as other irregr powers. In summary. All of them were real Gu Qing Shan, and each of them exuded terrifying power. The Soul Shrieker retreated another step, feeling like its mind was a bitcking. Standing across from it, Gu Qing Shan wielded the twin swords Heaven and Earth, cracked his head and said: ¡°An old enemy, how about we help you quickly resolve the matter here?¡± Asura King Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°That¡¯s naturally a good thing¡± A secondter, every ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ spoke up at once: ¡°Then, let us all¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡º ¡¸ Wait a moment! We still haven¡¯t finished our talk!!! ¡»¡¹ The Soul Shrieker suddenly shouted. Everyone was shocked. The Soul Shrieker looked at Asura King Gu Qing Shan again and loudly asked: ¡¸ ¡º Did you start this war only because of Laura? ¡¹¡» Asura king Gu Qing Shan nodded. The Soul Shrieker answered with a hysterical voice: ¡º ¡¸ There was no need to raise such a hugemotion for a minor matter now, was there? Everything can be discussed civilly, you know? As fellow Deities of [Chaos], any strife between us should certainly be resolved through talking ¡»¡¹ Asura King Gu Qing Shan paused a bit, muttering: ¡°But earlier, you just said¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡¸ ¡º I was only kidding ¡¹¡»the Soul Shrieker turned its head to the other side, telling the stunned Triste: ¡º ¡¸ Hurry! Hurry up! Hand Laura over to them! ¡»¡¹ Chapter 1283 - Joint effort

Chapter 1283: Joint effort

The great tomb. Inside an Apocalypse illusion. Layers uponyers of ck fog had filled this ce, forming a closed wall that epassed Shan Hai Qi Xia as well as an empty patch ofnd. Suddenly, two swords appeared from the void of space, lightly shing it apart. 75 ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ appeared from within. As well as Xie Dao Ling, Barry, Kitty, Lin, ... a group of other people. Gu Qing Shan gave Shan Hai Qi Xia a nce, signaling her not to panic. ¡°Now that everyone has been gathered, what¡¯s the next condition of Fate?¡± he asked. Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on Fate Gu Qing Shan. Fate Gu Qing Shan took the paper out and unfolded it in the air. Sure enough, the blurry lines of images now disyed more text: [There are a total of 99 Apocalypses about to arrive, among them, 11 are True Apocalypses from outside the Reality Gate] [More people would still be helpless in order to stop them] [Pleasee up with a way to circumvent these Apocalypse, 3 in total] Gu Qing Shan nodded. He had never depended on winning through having more people in the first ce. ¡°I¡¯ll go first, we can try creating a few worlds that are especially resilient against Apocalypses, using them to prolong the time it would take for the Apocalypses to erupt within this great tomb¡± Xie Dao Ling suggested. ¡°You can create a world?¡± ¡°Not true worlds, rather, think of them as world-shaped defense mechanisms¡ª¡ª- there are plenty of World Origin scattered in this great tomb, more than enough for us to create some elementary faux worlds¡± Another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ suggested: ¡°Besides that, since it had always been the Delimitation Divine Sword that had been suppressing the Apocalypses, we can follow the artifact spirit¡¯s guide to help it forge a temporary new body, which will allow it to exert its power¡± ¡°We can first get rid of rtively easier Apocalypses, like those of the Sealed rank, and Unsolvable rank, we should be able to challenge them¡ª¡ª after all, there are many of us here¡± another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ suggested. Twin swords Heaven and Earth Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Among everyone, my cultivation is the highest, having reached Sumeru Lord realm, which gives me 120 Followers¡ª¡ª- I can link with everyone and pull you back whenever things get too rough¡± Kitty asked: ¡°That sounds like a very strong Thaumaturgy, howe you didn¡¯t use it when you were taking us through the parallel worlds?¡± ¡°This Thaumaturgy can¡¯t be used through parallel worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. At this point, their discussion finished. The solutions had been decided. The paper changed again, disying a new line of text: [Perform the three solutions you had discussed, then you shall see the way to resolve this matter] The ck fog had been silently standing outside to observe them, now finally returning into the sword handle form. ¡¸ Very good ¡¹the Wraith artifact spirit spoke, ¡¸ Asmon sense goes, no matter how great an Apocalypse is, it will require time topletely devour a world. You can indeed create new worlds to dy the eruption of the Apocalypses ¡¹ Xie Dao Ling said: ¡°It isn¡¯t a simple matter to create worlds, I will need some help¡± Arge number of ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ spoke: ¡°Shifu, let me help you¡± Xie Dao Ling suddenly appeared nostalgic, then pondered: ¡°Let us search this great tomb for materials, I seem to remember quite a few ces containing some decent inheritances¡± ¡°Let us go!¡± ¡°Wait a moment¡± Twin swords Heaven and Earth Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Come, let me link you up as my Sumeru Lord Followers, this way, I¡¯d be able to transport you back here at any signs of danger¡± The group orderly took up their positions twin swords Heaven and Earth Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Followers. The Wraith artifact spirit silently observed this, then suddenly spoke up: ¡¸ As you¡¯ve had everything nned out, I¡¯ll undo the seal. You can proceed as you see fit ¡¹ The ck fog then scattered. This Apocalypse illusion slowly faded away. The scenery of the Tomb River reappeared in front of them all. ¡°Let¡¯s go, keep contact, we shall first go and create the preliminary form for a few worlds¡± Xie Dao Ling said. Under her lead, a group of ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ took flight, following her to leave this illusion area. Among the others, twin swords Heaven and Earth Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Artifact spirit, our second n is to help you reforge a new body, this way you would be able to suppress all the Apocalypses again¡± The Wraith artifact spirit spoke: ¡¸ Reforging it is impossible, but there is certainly a bit of spare material within the great tomb that can help me gain power. However, only humans may use them¡ª¡ª¨C I will need a group of people to help me retrieve them ¡¹ About a dozen ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ volunteer: ¡°Let us do it¡± They had different expressions on their faces, but their tone carried no confusion, only fighting spirit. ¡¸ Very well, this way, we will have another ray of hope ¡¹the Wraith artifact spirit spoke. The ck fog once again expanded to envelope some particrly powerful ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ and left towards the deep end of the Tomb River. About half of the group remained. The sword handle made up of two twirling Wraiths still hovered in the air, staring down at the rest. It turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ Right now, you will have to think of ways to get rid of the foremost Apocalypses to prevent them from interfering with our work ¡¹ Several dozen ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ spoke up at once: ¡°Leave it to us¡± ¡°And us¡± Barry, Kitty, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and the rest all spoke up. ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Keep contact and fight¡± ¡°Let¡¯s beat those Apocalypses up! This is this Barry¡¯s old job!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I bet I can beat more of them than you!¡± Everyone took flight, heading deeper into the Tomb River. The only ones who remained on the spot were the twin swords Heaven and Earth Gu Qing Shan, Fate Gu Qing Shan, Shan Hai Qi Xia, and the Wraith artifact spirit. ¡ª¡ª-as well as one Gu Qing Shan who carried [Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Cow]. His medical expertise was unmatched in the 900 million World Layers of his parallel world. They silently observed the hovering sheet of paper that contained the Traces of Fate, waiting for it to change. Shan Hai Qi Xia worriedly asked: ¡°There are so many of you, but would that be any good?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°I might not be able to guarantee other things, but during the past few years, I¡¯ve gained quite a bit of experience and expertise in fighting the Apocalypses, don¡¯t worry¡± His words contained an inexplicable sense of confidence, which made Shan Hai Qi Xia feel more assured. Time slowly passed. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he reached his hand forward. Another ¡®him¡¯ was summoned back. ¡°Ah, that really was a bit dangerous just now, thanks¡± this ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ said. He then took flight again. Gu Qing Shan pressed his hand against the void of space over and over. One by one, more of ¡®him¡¯ reappeared before leaving right away. Shan Hai Qi Xia felt worried again. Gu Qing Shan pressed his hand against the void of space again. Ye Fei Li was transported back. He lost one arm, but as Cow Gu Qing Shan unleashed a ray of milky holy light, his arm was quickly regrown. ¡°Ahahahaha...¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Seeing this man whose appearance seemed clean but had a mental temperament, Shan Hai Qi Xia couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What are youughing for? You do know that you almost died just now, right?¡± Ye Fei Li shook his head, then continuedughing: ¡°Have you ever tried arge-scale survival game?¡± ¡°...What is that?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia said in a confused tone. Ye Fei Li patted twin swords Heaven and Earth Gu Qing Shan, saying: ¡°This is the spawn base¡± He then patted Cow Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This is the resurrecting point¡± Patting Fate Gu Qing Shan, Ye Fei Li continued: ¡°This is the real-time strategy guide¡± He suddenly looked up at the sky andughed again: ¡°Ahahahahaha, now you tell me, how are we supposed to lose?¡± Saying so, a pair of bright red wings spread behind his back. ¡°Alright, alright then, what a decent grinding spot this is, I should go kill all the mobs¡ª¡ª-¡± Ye Fei Li excitedly licked his lips, his eyes disying madness. He turned into a streak of red light and headed back into the Tomb River. After Ye Fei Li left, the Wraith artifact spirit spoke: ¡¸ Truthfully, there are some True Apocalypse at the deepest chambers of the tomb, you won¡¯t be able to deal with them ¡¹ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯lle up with solutions to make sure that kind of Apocalypse can¡¯t exert itself¡± twin swords Heaven and Earth Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Not give them a chance... has your fighting style always been this way? ¡¹the Wraith artifact spirit asked. ¡°Always¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Wraith artifact spirit went silent. Time slowly passed. Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice sounded from the Heaven sword: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, time¡¯s about to run out¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The eight Eternal Abyss Soul Artifactponents slowly manifested from the void of space. They were in a state of being near-broken. The Earth sword¡¯s heavy mountainous voice resounded: ¡¸ As you know, we originally only had the ability to take you through the parallel worlds alone ¡¹ Luo Bing Li continued: ¡°But you took away many individuals with souls from many parallel worlds, each of these individuals exist in the same breath as the fate of their parallel worlds. To suppress this chain reaction, the eightponents had been overworked to the point of breaking¡± The Earth sword concluded: ¡¸ Once the eightponents arepletely broken, these individuals would be sent back to their original realities ¡¹ As Gu Qing Shan was about to talk, his expression changed. He tapped the void of space several times in a row. One after another, his other ¡®selves¡¯ appeared, cing many unique treasures and materials on the ground. ¡°All the spare materials have been collected, now it¡¯s your turn¡± They spoke to the Wraith artifact spirit. The Wraith artifact spirit flew up, attaching all of the treasures and materials to its body. It replied: ¡¸ There! I have temporarily regained my peak strength, just enough to suppress the Apocalypses in this ce! ¡¹ Another sh of light appeared, bringing another group of ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ and hisrades back. ¡°Ahahaha, that felt good! We¡¯ve basically gotten rid of all the Apocalypses that can be dealt with; the rest are simply too much to handle¡± Barry said as he swung his bloody fist around. Gu Qing Shan continued to tap the void of space. It then broke open. Xie Dao Ling also returned with another group of ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯. ¡°We¡¯ve utilized the world origin power to create a total of 15 faux worlds for the sake of buying time, they are not true worlds, but the Apocalypses would need a lot of time to thoroughly destroy them all¡± Xie Dao Ling said. No one said anything else. They all turned to the Fate paper. The hovering sheet of paper finally showed change: [The Apocalypse of the great tomb can no longer erupt for now, but topletely resolve the issue at its roots, you would still need toplete the final step] [Head into the Wraith realm, and retrieve the main body of the Divine Sword] While everyone was reading, they heard shattering noises from the void of space. The eightponents hovering around twin swords Heaven and Earth Gu Qing Shan were breaking apart and dropping to the ground. Everyone quickly understood. Kitty walked up first, patting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s time to say goodbye, seems like we¡¯ll have to leave the rest to you alone¡± Barry reached his fist out and lightly tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest, encouraging him ¡°You are a member of our club, and a proud member of the de Edge Pledge, you can do it¡± Zhang Ying Hao took out a bottle of liquor and gave it to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Something to drink right before the big battle, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll enjoy them both¡± Ye Fei Li was a bit unwilling to leave, so he said: ¡°Seems like I won¡¯t be able to join the fight against the Wraiths. That bunch causes trouble everywhere, truly irritating to hear about, Gu Qing Shan, make sure you stick it to them well¡± Xie Dao Ling also stepped forward, solemnly looked at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Although we are from different parallel worlds, you must remember well, our Bai Hua sect must never be careless and...¡± ¡°Shifu, please get to the point¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Get rid of them¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am¡± Everyone slowly faded into the void of space, returning to their respective worlds. A young girl came forward, curiously looking at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°In your reality, did you save me?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan smiled, then told her: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t save you. We fought by one another¡¯s side and defeated Triste¡± Laura¡¯s dazed expression slowly receded, turning into a genuine smile. Asura King Gu Qing Shan also walked up and smiled at him: ¡°Do your best, the rest depends on you alone now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± He sped his fist at the group. The void of space shed. Everyone from the parallel worlds disappeared from the Tomb River. Chapter 1284 - Suspicions regarding the artifact spirit

Chapter 1284: Suspicions regarding the artifact spirit

Everyone had left. Gu Qing Shan stood still, pondering for a few moments before speaking: ¡°It seems I will have to make a trip to the Wraith realm after all¡± The Wraith artifact spirit replied: ¡¸ Indeed, you must retrieve my main body, only then would I be able to thoroughly suppress those Apocalypses ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°Shan Hai Qi Xia, please return to the Tomb of Myriad Beasts first, once I¡¯ve retrieved the sword, I¡¯lle back to find you¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia hesitated a bit. Gu Qing Shan turned to the Wraith artifact spirit and asked: ¡°How many of the traitor guardians are still alive?¡± ¡¸ They¡¯ve all been sent into powerful Apocalypses and killed ¡¹the Wraith artifact spirit replied. ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around, took Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s hand and pressed it tightly: ¡°From this moment on, no one in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts will have their souls reced ever again¡± ¡°And also, I¡¯m an expert in both disguise and infiltration, you can simply return to the Tomb of Myriad Beasts and be assured waiting for my return¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia was a bit surprised, then said: ¡°I understand¡± She took out her small bell and silently chanted the incantation. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°You have mymunication talisman; we can continuously maintain contact¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia nodded and slowly faded away. ¡ª¨Cshe had returned to the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. Only Gu Qing Shan and the Wraith artifact spirit were left here. ¡°I¡¯m going to head into the Wraith realm, do you have anything to help me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Take this ¡¹the Wraith artifact spirit said. A handful of fine ck sand appeared, hovering in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡¸ This is the most advanced anti-sealing treasure tool in the great tomb. Just take it, don¡¯t worry ¡¹ ¡¸ When you find my real body, ce this treasure tool on it, then you¡¯ll be able to cut off all spells and techniques ced on my real body, allowing you to take it away ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nced at it briefly and took it, answering: ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll be on my way¡± ¡¸ Hm, for the time being, I¡¯llpletely seal off the great tomb so that no one would be able to enter or exit, lest some sort of unexpected danger urs ¡¹the Wraith artifact spirit said. Gu Qing Shan touched the Nine Serenity Yin Incantation Jade Tablet and sensed it¡ª¡ª- Sure enough, NEET Gu Qing Shan was no longer inside the great tomb as well. ¡°Then, how should I bring your real body back here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ When that happens, I¡¯ll naturally be able to sense it and open the great tomb ¡¹ the Wraith artifact spirit answered. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m leaving¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Wraith artifact spirit then said: ¡¸ You know what, let me send you ahead to arge world in the vicinity of the Wraith realm. It is a trading world with individuals from every cut of life, known as a trading market for many in the infinite worlds, even the Wraith realm humans can¡¯t help but follow the rules while conducting trade in that ce ¡¹ ¡°Then it couldn¡¯t be better¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Hm, you are a very resourceful person, I don¡¯t have anything else to add ¡¹the Wraith artifact spirit said. A ckyer of fog enveloped Gu Qing Shan and took him away. ... Shan Hai Qi Xia returned to the Western Sea Grotto. Li Chun Dao and Wang Shun who had been awaiting her return arrived, then asked with shocked expressions: ¡°Dean, where are the others?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia shook her head and said in a low voice: ¡°Follow me¡± She brought the two of them to the center of the sect, the Bookkeeping Ward. In the main lobby of the Bookkeeping Ward, she lightly pressed a hidden switch. A silent corridor opened. ¡°Do not say anything, follow me¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia curtly said. The two of them exchanged nces, but she had already flown ahead into the passage. Li Chun Dao and Wang Shun could only follow. nk¡ª¡ª The heavy entrance closed behind them. The light of countless runes shed briefly before vanishing. At this point, it would be impossible to return this way even if they wanted to. The three of them continued following the corridor, making their way through an underground river, passing through a winding and interconnected underground cavework, then finally arriving at a secret room. Shan Hai Qi Xia made a slit on her finger and smeared her blood on the door. A few momentster. The doors opened to both sides, causing dust to fly. Shan Hai Qi Xia brought the two of them inside and stopped in the simple garden. There was only a long table covered with vines and dozens of empty seats in here. There wasn¡¯t anyone else at this ce. Li Chun Dao and Wang Shun were both still confused¡ª¨C they had never known that there was such an incredibly long passage under the Bookkeeping Ward. What kind of ce is this? ¡°In a few moments, you only need to listen, do not speak up¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia said. ¡°Yes, Dean¡± the two of them answered. Shan Hai Qi Xia took out a candle, lit it up, ced it on the table, then took her ce on one of the seats. A few momentster. Figures started to appear on each of the empty seats. ¡°Among the 8 Grottoes, the Western Sea might not be the strongest, but since the summon was from Shan Hai Qi Xia, I have arrived¡± a solemn voice spoke. Li Chun Dao and Wang Shun followed the voice, seeing a highly familiar figure. Suddenly, they recalled a certain person. The Ex-master of the Southern Cages, a peerless Combatant who became insane 300 years ago and went missing. While they were surprised, another voice spoke up: ¡°So it is the Shan Hai girl, this one would naturally show up, after all... she was the only survivor...¡± He didn¡¯t finish his words. An old man with an anxious expression appeared on one of the seats. ¡°Elderly Venerate!¡± Li Chun Dao eximed in shock. Wang Shun¡¯s expression also changed. Elderly Venerate, one of the strongest men in this world, however, since he could not achieve the peak of his inheritance, he had always been short of bing the strongest. During a renowned battle, he was said to have been heavily injured and had still not been able to recover, some even said that he had already lost his life. Never did they think he would still be alive, and even appear at such a ce. More and more people showed up one by one. Almost every seat was filled by one person. In just a few moments, the silent garden became full of presence. Every seat was filled. Li Chun Dao and Wang Shun stood behind Shan Hai Qi Xia, bothpletely stunned. So many legendary figures, yet they all appeared in this ce. What exactly is going on? They both turned to Shan Hai Qi Xia. Her expression waspletely calm as if not thinking of something at all. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s all be quiet!¡± An old voice called out. The owner of this voice seems to be quite prestigious, as everyone instantly became silent. The old voice asked: ¡°Dean Shan Hai, the Apocalypses had been madly ravaging recently, although we have been in hiding, we¡¯ve also been dousing the fire in ces that we could. May I then question why have you suddenly summoned us?¡± Complete silence. All the Combatants present at the scene were staring at Shan Hai Qi Xia. Shan Hai Qi Xia finally spoke up: ¡°On behalf of our Tomb of Myriad Beasts as a whole, I have allied myself with a certain person¡± The old voice remained firm and asked: ¡°You were the only one of us to seed, so you certainly have the qualifications to do such a thing. But I would like to know, for what reason did you do so? And who was that person?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s expression was a bit bitter. She recalled everything Gu Qing Shan had done up to now. Truly... Even as I recall what happened, I still can¡¯t believe it. During the moment of their parting, he took the opportunity to silently give me a jade tag as he grabbed my hand. ¡ª¡ªalthough this was a cultivator¡¯s item, it wasn¡¯t locked or restricted in any way, so Shan Hai Qi Xia didn¡¯t find it very tough to know what it contained. The jade tag contained a few especially powerful inheritances, as well as three statements: ¡°There should be no entities to rece your souls, for now, you can be assured of this¡± ¡°However, all things are treacherous, you cannot trust the Wraith artifact spirit, your Tomb of Myriad Beasts must be prepared to fight, as well as to fully evacuate at any moment¡± ¡°Remember well, wait for my contact¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia pushed her inner anxiety down, regained her calm and replied: ¡°The target of our alliance is the sword saint Gu Qing Shan, the reason for this was that...¡± She slowly and clearly exined everything that happened recently. The dim light of the candle illuminated Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s beautiful but exhausted expression. At this very moment, every Combatant of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts who had been hiding in the shadows so far was gathered here. They sat in the darkness, surrounding the only source of light that was the candle while silently listening to everything that happened thus far. ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan appeared on a barren field. Hended on the ground, released his inner sight to silently examine his surroundings, then quickly flew towards therge city in the distance. Half-way there, he took out the Silent Dusk Cloak and draped it over himself again. ¡ª¡ª-this cloak was able to suppress the Demon Dragon¡¯s power,pletely isting all power and stopping it from seeping out, which he used to always wear after he had just killed the Demon Dragon. However, after he fully converted the Demon Dragon¡¯s power into his own and having killed three dragons, he no longer needed this cloak. Right now, to obscure his physique and appearance, he donned it once again, then pulled the hood over his head to cover it as well. ¡°Gongzi, the Apocalypse issue should have already been resolved for now, so why do I feel like you¡¯ve be even more concerned?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, I truly didn¡¯t want toe into contact with the humans from the Wraith realm right now¡± ¡°But why?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan looked down at the handful of ck sand in his hand. This was a treasure tool the Wraith artifact spirit gave him, capable of destroying all sealing techniques for him to retrieve the divine sword¡¯s main body. However, a line of glowing text remained still on the War God UI: [Reincarnation Spirit-eating Sand, spirit-killing precious treasure, unique to the Samsara] [This sand can kill all artifact spirits, ensuring death on contact, be careful, be very careful!] Gu Qing Shan cautiously put this handful of ck sand away. It has indeed helped me a lot and has exerted its power to prevent the Apocalypses from erupting, this sword spirit should have no issues. Then... could it be that there were two sword spirits? Gu Qing Shan thought to himself. Chapter 1285 - Heir of the Thousand Dragons Ancestor

Chapter 1285: Heir of the Thousand Dragons Ancestor

Gu Qing Shan altered his appearance and stood below the city walls. Void City. Countless worlds and Combatants from the void were gathered here for business. It was, without a doubt, a great city. In the shadow of night, the metallic ck city walls seemed like they had reached all the way to the sky without a limit. Only by using his inner sight could Gu Qing Shan be able to see the very top of the wall resting above the clouds. At this point, at a certain ce on the wall, a spaceship that was several hundred meters long was docked right at the edge, with arge number of Professionists unloading its cargo onto the city wall. Gu Qing Shan then noticed a {Yama King} realm cultivator also being part of the cargo-unloading group. ¡ª¡ª-this level of cultivation, yet he¡¯s doing physicalbor? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight scanned the cargo. Only to see that most of the cargo being unloaded were unknown kinds of bones, some of which stayed still while being picked up, while some others flew straight towards the bodies of the ones picking them up, trying to burrow inside. There was even a gem that directly exploded, turning into a cluster of grudgeful spirits that murdered the individual unloading it, then began eating their corpse. The other cargo unloaders all acted at once to eradicate that cluster of spirits. ¡ª¨Ceach of these men had used their own means to suppress the cargo inside the boxes in order to move them. It was indeed a dangerous job. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight remaining for such a long time drew the attention of the {Yama King} realm cultivator. The {Yama King} realm cultivator also released his inner sight, then confirmed that he must be a Sumeru Lord realm cultivator through the strength of his inner sight before scattering his killing intent. The man then sent his voice: ¡°A word of advice. Do not use your inner sight to try and probe other people once you¡¯ve entered the city, otherwise, your only oue would be death¡± After saying so, he casually formed a hand seal. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit numb in between his eyebrows before he stopped seeing the scenery above the clouds. ¡ª¨Chis inner sight was cut off. ¡°Ah... how unfriendly¡± he muttered. A wolfman who was queuing in front of him turned around, then asked with a threatening voice: ¡¸ You were talking to me? ¡¹ ¡°Not at all¡± Gu Qing Shan denied right away. The wolfman red at him a bit, then turned back. Gu Qing Shan continued moving forward through the long queue. It wasn¡¯t too slow either, as a new group would be admitted into the city about once every 10 minutes. Soon, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group was up. A city guard walked up, then loudly dered: ¡°When you reach the city gates, you can only get in if you are able to take one hit, if you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll die. After you die, your body will remain here to be used as fertilizerter on, understood? If you understand, then walk forward, anyone who changes their mind can hurry up and scram!¡± The group then followed the guard to the city gates. The wolfman looked back at Gu Qing Shan and grinned: ¡¸ Weakling, if you don¡¯t want to die, you had better¡ª¡ª¡¹ ¡°Begin!¡± the guard shouted. A sh of green light quickly passed through everyone¡¯s body. Bam! Gu Qing Shan felt a light hit. This level of power is... just about. A secondter. The wolfman was sent flying by the green light, drawing hisst breath as hended. Other than him, 5-6 other people were also dead. Several guards came up to drag the bodies away. The guard who led them here waved his hand, telling them: ¡°Done, if you¡¯re alive, you¡¯ve passed the test for the lowest threshold of power. Get in, remember to exchange your money first¡± Gu Qing Shan followed everyone through the city gate. ¡ª¨Cquite obviously, the Wraith realm¡¯s requirement of entry was extremely strict, to the point that the Wraith artifact spirit didn¡¯t have any guarantees about sending me directly inside. It said that this was arge-scale trading world in close vicinity with the Wraith realm, and that was the reason why the Wraith artifact spirit sent me here. While Gu Qing Shan silently pondered, he soon reached the location for currency exchange. A frog-like individual came forward to talk to the neers who had just been epted into the city. ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear to everyone here¡± ¡°Money in this Void City is forged from the image of the third fragment of the legendary ¡®Traveler¡¯s Proof¡¯, each of which contains unique and unbelievable power¡± Someone cut in: ¡°Like the coins from the 900 million World Layers¡¯ Strife Zones?¡± The frog monster nced at him, then replied: ¡°The coins of that ce were forged from the image of the fifth fragment of the ¡®Traveler¡¯s Proof¡¯, they¡¯re different from ours. Remember, you can¡¯t use their money in our ce!¡± After saying so, he returned to his seat, waving his hand: ¡°Each of youe up one by one, offer whatever you can and I¡¯ll exchange them for money¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not informing you ahead of time. After you enter Void City, you¡¯ll find it hard to take even one step without money¡± The group could only queue up and exchange money one by one. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡ª¡ª-the Space-Time coins had a long list of titles, one of which was [Fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof]. I didn¡¯t think there would be another [Fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof] here as well. But then, what exact is this ¡®Traveler¡¯s Proof¡¯? What kind of ce does the proof allow one to go? While he was thinking, a smallmotion could be heard up ahead. The frog monster had just killed a spirit-type entity. ¡°And also, there was one more thing I forgot to tell you¡± The frog monster signaled the guards to pull the spirit away while continuing to speak: ¡°If you didn¡¯t bring ample money and still tried to enter the city, that would be essentially wasting our precious work hours. This is equivalent to the crime of deceiving city officials, and you¡¯ll be dealt with as such!¡± Someone shouted in annoyance: ¡¸ I can¡¯t enter the city if I don¡¯t bring enough money? What kind of rule is that!? ¡¹ Someone else followed up: ¡º That¡¯s right, I came here because I heard that Void City is taking in arge number of people, I¡¯ve never heard that I also needed to bring arge sum of money! ¡» The frog monster coldlyughed: ¡°Money is the most basic unit of measurement for your value, if you don¡¯t have money, you won¡¯t even be able to afford a meal for yourself, what qualifications do you have to talk about anything else?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t even have money, the only thing you can do after getting into Void City is to add another corpse to it¡± ¡°Or you can try to challenge me, if you win, you can go in; if not¡ª- heh¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªNext!¡± The next individual in the queue was quite the moneybag, taking a very long time to exchange currency with the frog monster, making it disy an increasingly bright smile. When this person entered the city, the frog monster stood up of its own ord and respectfully said: ¡°Please enjoy your stay¡± ¡º Hmph, I hope your ce here won¡¯t disappoint me ¡»the individual coldly said. The frog wasn¡¯t angered by that at all and instead smiled: ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, regardless if it¡¯s information of the war between the Eternal Abyss and the Wraith realm; or if you wanted to purchase the most recently circting Immortal Crafts; or even if you¡¯re looking for powerful void monsters to be your subordinates, as long as you can provide the money, we can provide the goods¡± ¡º Hm, that¡¯s good to hear ¡»the individual left with a pleased attitude. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. I originally only wanted to use this ce as a ry station while I look for a way to enter the Wraith realm... But now, it seems like this ce would be worthwhile staying for a bit. He quickly made his decision and pondered what valuable objects he might have to exchange. ... ah... I still have the items I took from the Wraith Might Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s bracelet. There should still be some decent goods inside, but this world is too close to the Wraith realm, it could instead cause issues. Or rather, there were many techniques to probe the background of any items within the infinite worlds. For the sake of safety, I can¡¯t really use them. Then the only thing left is¡ª¡ª- ¡°Alright, next¡± the frog monster called out again. Gu Qing Shan stepped forward. ¡°Hello¡± ¡°Hello, how much money would you like to exchange?¡± ¡°I choose to fight¡± ¡°You said... you wanted to fight me?¡± the frog monster¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°I have a use for everything I¡¯m carrying, so I can¡¯t exchange them with you, the only choice left is to fight¡± The frog monster hesitated a bit, seeing how confident he was. With my discerning eyes, I only needed to nce at the other people to know how strong they were. However, this guy is wearing a powerful cloak that can conceal his presence, making it difficult to judge. The frog had no choice but to take out a pair of sses and put them on. ¡°Ah... the power level is quite decent¡± it silently muttered. But in its head, the frog was cursing. Damn you bunch of belligerent bastards, so eager to fight, everyst one of you. Do all of you kill people for a living or something? It picked out a few coins and arranged them in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. ¡°The city is recruiting talented individuals from all walks of life. A fellow filled with killing intent like yourself also fits the city¡¯s requirements, so following our rules, I need to give you a portion of start-up grant¡± the frog answered in an ill-humored manner. ¡°Ah? I didn¡¯t know there was such a thing¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. He took the coins from the table. ¡°Wait a moment, other than the start-up grant, there was also the talent recruitment fees allotted for talents of different levels¡± the frog said. ¡°How is that determined?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest. The frog answered: ¡°I can only judge the baseline of your powers, so if you¡¯re willing to let me examine yourbat prowess, I¡¯ll be able to tell how much talent recruitment fees I¡¯ll have to give you¡± Saying so, it took out what looked like a small proid camera and showed it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan received and checked it, then gave it back: ¡°Alright, go ahead¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Cif people were looking to give him money, he would never refuse. ¡°Ready, say cheese¡± The frog raised the camera and took a shot of Gu Qing Shan. A picture slid out from the camera. The frog took the picture and examined it. It showed¡ª¨C ¡°Oh my!¡± The frog eximed, quickly stood up, then took out a fist-sized pouch from behind. ¡°Sir, you are a top-level talent, I wee you on behalf of Void City¡± It bowed, then put the bag on the table with both hands. As the bag touched the table, the metallic sound of numerous coins sounded, clearly filled to the brim. ¡°Please go head, sir¡ª¡ª¡± The frog turned around and showed him the way. Gu Qing Shan took the bag, nodded to it, then strolled into the city. Behind him, everyone was curiously watching the ¡®picture¡¯. Only to see that the ¡®picture¡¯ depicted a tattered white skeleton with a human head and snake body, several lines of small text were noted below: [Most recently killed monster by this Professionist: unknown. Grade: SSS] [Attempted extraction of the Professionist¡¯s Titles, one of which being:] [Heir of the Thousand Dragons Ancestor] Chapter 1286 - Another meeting

Chapter 1286: Another meeting

¡°Give me a drink¡± ¡°What will you have, sir?¡± ¡°This is my first time in Void City, please give me something that a human can drink, tell me a thing or two about this ce too while you¡¯re at it¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan put a silver coin on the table and pushed it over. The bartender looked at the coin and smiled. This coin was more than enough for a single drink, it could even be the mostvish tip he would receive for the entire day today. The bartender took the coin, then quickly made a drink for Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This is me Desires, the signature liquor of our establishment, a favorite of many humans and void monsters alike¡± Gu Qing Shan took the ss. The transparent ss contained a profound and murky reddish-orange liquid, almost the same asva. Gu Qing Shan took a sip, then gave the bartender a thumbs up as he grinned: ¡°A very nice drink, it has been a very long time since I¡¯ve had liquor this strong¡± After that, he continued to drink. The bartender¡¯s smile turned brighter. ¡ª¡ª-having someone praise your work was always a thing to be delighted about. The bartender looked around. It was currently still early, the VIP regrs of the bar weren¡¯t here yet, only a few people were chatting away while slowly sipping their drink. It wouldn¡¯t be too much trouble to chat with a neer for a little bit at a time like this. ¡°Wee, neer, I can tell you a while general things about Void City¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what everyone knows first¡ª¡ª- as you know, the space vortex is boundlessly vast, but there is a ce that can help anyone leave this void, that is the legendary Reality Gate¡± Gu Qing Shan put the ss down. How unexpected for the first topic to be a subject I wanted to hear about. He calmly replied: ¡°That¡¯s true, it is something everyone knows about, please go on¡± The bartender wasn¡¯t too concerned and continued: ¡°The Reality Gate lies in the hands of the Eternal Abyss, but it is still in slumber, and usually doesn¡¯t care about those who are too weak, so there are always some who are not able to resist the temptation, silently making their way towards the Reality Gate to try and leave the space vortex¡± ¡°In the end, not a single person who left through the Reality Gate returned, not even those specifically sent as scouts¡± ¡°At the moment, aside from the lunatics of the Samsara, almost nobody tries their luck with the Reality Gate anymore¡± ¡°After all, even if you¡¯re trapped in the space vortex, as long as you can continue to live, it¡¯s still much better than dying by leaving the Gate¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. The bartender continued: ¡°When the majority stopped trying to leave the space vortex, they began to care about developing themselves¡ª¡ª our Void City being a ce recognized by all organizations and forces from all over the infinite worlds as a trading world, this world has taken on the responsibility of bing the intermediary for all great entities of the space vortex to conduct their transactions, receiving the protection of many¡± ¡°That¡¯s why all of us came to the Void City to try our luck¡± Gu Qing Shan swiftly followed up. The bartender appeared sympathetic and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, how could anyone not feel drawn to Void City? Everything from the wildest dreams of all living beings could be found here, all information from the space vortex as well as numerous unimaginable treasures¡± ¡°Listen, neer, you will need an official identity¡ª¡ª¡ª in this city, every neer is under the tacit protection of every organization in the city, but this protection onlysts for a total of one day. If after one day and you still have yet to earn an official identity for yourself, then the city would no longer protect you¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°So an official identity means belonging to an official organization, thus receiving the protection of the city, is that correct?¡± ¡°Indeed, not having an official identity means you do not have enough value to earn one, the city would then reject you, and you would...¡± the bartender shed an implicative smile. ¡°Became a ve, cargo, or fertilizer and nutrients¡± Gu Qing Shan added. ¡°You¡¯re a sharp person, I hope you¡¯ll quickly be able to obtain an identity for yourself¡± The bartender praised, then left to attend to other customers. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s nce followed the bartender¡¯s back to see that the new customers were a man in a Wraith mask and a monster with five heads whose body was floating in the air. ¡°What would you like to have, sir?¡± the bartender respectfully asked. The man took off his Wraith mask and replied: ¡°Your best liquor¡± The bartender poured six shots of liquor and served it to the two of them. Gu Qing Shan stopped watching. There were quite a few humans from the Wraith realm remaining active in Void City, as well as Asuras. It wasn¡¯t just the Samsara, but rather the species of the void and Combatants from the 900 million World Layers were intermingling in this ce. Finishing his drink, Gu Qing Shan turned to leave the bar and strolled along the wide streets. He had seen all sorts of buildings in strange and unusual shapes, all of which belonged to one void organization or another. ¡ª¡ª¡ªit has been around half a day since I¡¯ve entered Void City. There¡¯s half a day left until I¡¯m no longer under protection. The most urgent thing to do is to find an identity. ¡ª-but then, where should I find such a thing? Many organizations and merchant groups have powerful void monsters behind them, their work highly specializes towards a certain goal. Should I work for some random void monsters? Gu Qing Shan shook his head and walked into a rtively secluded alleyway. Searching through his Thought Sea, he took a certain thing out. ¡ª¡ªthe colorful rooster. After pulling on itsb, the rooster slowly came back to life. ¡°Nyeh, long time no see, are you looking for business or pleasure?¡± the rooster yawned and asked, still half-asleep. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m currently in Void City. I need something to do in order to earn myself an identity, so I wanted to know if you had some sort of information¡± The colorful rooster became spirited again and replied: ¡°You found the right person for the job. Although, an excellent man like yourself should have no trouble looking for a job¡± ¡°For example?¡± Gu Qing Shan humbly asked. The rooster replied: ¡°You¡¯ve undergone a regression, so both your appearance and physical body are highly immature and underdeveloped, but your soul and spirit are filled with vicissitudes, making for a critical temptation. I suggest that you make your way to the East district¡¯s night clubs, there should be a few older sisters¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly replied: ¡°Stop, I want a proper job¡± The rooster said: ¡°You can earn with your face, but you still want to do actual work? Alright, with that little dragon trick that freezes anyone you call out as well as your dark heart of no mercy when murdering people, you can easily make a living as a hired guard, not only that you¡¯ll probably be the best¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the rooster and lightly said: ¡°And here I was, preparing arge amount of Soul Points for you to enjoy the pleasure of being washed by them. It seems like I¡¯ll have to consider retaining a portion of that...¡± ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t do that!¡± the rooster immediately called out. It pped its wings and hurriedly said: ¡°Do you still remember the Hitman Guild?¡± ¡°Huh? Ah... I remember them¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly recalled what that was. The Hitman Guild¡ª¡ª- When I had only just be allies with Lin, to earn money for her medicine and amodations, I once disguised myself as an evil creature to take on Hitman jobs. After I was promoted to be an Intermediate-level Hitman, the parallel world Fate Corrosion broke out. Under my protection, the Hitman Guild¡¯s receptionist at the time took all of their wealth and information, sessfully fleeing from that world. ¡ª¡ª-and I was considered to have made great contributions to the Hitman Guild. The colorful rooster said: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reminder. Our current point in time is exactly 3 days after that world was destroyed by the Fate Corrosion¡± ¡°Young man, the Hitman Guild would surely have a branch at Void City. Head 700 meters West, turn left at the corner, then cross two intersections and you¡¯ll see it¡± ¡°If you have any other questions, just take out your Hitman medal and take a look¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan took out the Intermediate-level Hitman medal from his Thought Sea. ¡ª¨CI had pretty much forgotten that this thing existed. Gu Qing Shan pressed a certain point on the surface of the medal. It was then activated. A surprised voice sounded from the medal: [Intermediate-level Hitman Ye Fei Li, are you really not dead?] ¡ª¡ªat the time, Gu Qing Shan used the codename Ye Fei Li. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer right away. He looked around, confirmed that there wasn¡¯t anyone else, then covered himself with the cloak and used [Mystery of All Beings Equal] A few momentster. He transformed into the evil creature that he previously disguised as again. Mimicking his tone at the time, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m alive, and I¡¯ve just arrived at Void City¡± [That¡¯s perfect, that¡¯s absolutely perfect, quickly report to the Hitman Guild¡¯s headquarters!] ¡°Understood¡± Chapter 1287 - Promotion recommendation letter

Chapter 1287: Promotion rmendation letter

The Hitman Guild¡¯s HQ. The meeting room. A screen of light was turned on, disying the image of an evil creature. Long red hair, a single horn on his head, a slightly humanoid face, and terrifying fangs. He was wearing a ck cloak with a sword silently hovering by his side. ¡°Intermediate-level Hitman, codename Ye Fei Li, his species is Fear Fiend, his Profession is Miasma Stealther. His expertise is long-ranged weapon control, suspected to also have excellent mental sensory capabilities, never once failed a job¡± ¡°Three days ago, the Seaside world where a lot of our crucial information and treasures were being stored was struck by a parallel world Fate Corrosion and waspletely destroyed¡± ¡°At the time, all other Hitmen were killed in action, this Fear Fiend epted an emergency request to help our temporary manager with buying time and aiding her in escaping, sessfully avoiding great losses to the Guild¡± ¡°And now, this Fear Fiend had also arrived safely at Void City¡± ¡°Please discuss, what kind of reward should we grant him?¡± The bigshots of the Hitman Guild listened and fell into thought. ¡¸ Never once failed a job? Do we have any recording of his previous battles? ¡¹ one person asked. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Show it on screen¡± The screen changed. The footage showed how Gu Qing Shan released his flying sword to continuously kill the bounty targets he had taken on. ¡°Tch, that level of strength is definitely not the standard for Intermediate-level Hitmen, why was he only granted an Intermediate-level medal?¡± someone asked. The host of the meeting replied: ¡°He had only just entered the Guild, and not much time had passed, so it was simply that he hadn¡¯t worked long enough to be promoted yet¡± This drew everyone¡¯s attention. ¡º Did we investigate the reason why he joined the Guild? ¡» someone asked. ¡°About that, we once used the stone horse to test him. As expected, he was an evil creature who desired wealth, every time he had worked so far had been for the sake of earning money¡± Everyone then chuckled and slightly rxed themselves. ¡ª¡ª-this was how evil creatures generally were, their entire lives dedicated to wealth, authority, and violence, while also using these things to weave traps and lure living beings in. In truth, as the evil creatures used these things to tempt others, they themselves were also susceptible to such temptations. ¡°I suggest we grant him arge amount of wealth as a reward, after all, this seems to be the easiest way to lure him¡± Another person suggested: ¡¸ Other than wealth, he would most likely be interested in promoting his own rank. After all, his level of strength suggests that he should be at least an Advanced-level Hitman¡ª¡ª¨C and this is Void City, the very fact that he made it here means he¡¯s quite individually capable ¡¹ Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly. ¡°Ah, you mean ¡®that¡¯ kind of status huh?¡± one person asked. ¡¸ Naturally ¡¹that person replied, ¡¸ If he is truly as strong as he seems, that status would be a suitable offer, it would also allow him to better serve the Guild¡ª¡ª- as long as he has the courage to attempt it ¡¹ The others nodded. Seeing how no one had any objections, the host concluded: ¡°Then it shall be done as such¡± ¡°Now, let us continue with the next issue¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to that headache-inducing matter, do we or do we not...¡± ... After Gu Qing Shan confirmed his identity at the lobby of the Hitman Guild, he was invited to a secret room behind the main lobby. A girl was waiting for him in the room. ¡ª¡ªit was the receptionist who became the temporary manager during the Guild branch evacuation. ¡°d to meet you once again. I sincerely thank you with my utmost gratitude, my name is Qin¡± the girl smiled. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we fiends do not like to state our true names, my codename is Ye Fei Li¡± ¡°Furthermore, since that was an emergency quest issued by the Guild, I was simply doing my job¡± Qin nodded in understanding, invited him to sit down, then reached her hand out. ¡°Your Intermediate-level Hitman medal please¡± ¡°Ah¡± Gu Qing Shan put the silver medal onto her hand. Qin took the medal, then casually waved her hand over the void of space. Two trays then suddenly appeared on the table. One tray contained a golden medal and a big puffy bag. The other tray contained a single ck envelope. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl exined: ¡°The golden medal represents your identity as an Advanced-level Hitman, and the bag contains your rewards¡± ¡°As for the envelope, is it our promotion rmendation letter¡± ¡°You can choose either one of these as your reward forpleting the previous emergency quest¡± Gu Qing Shan paused a bit, then asked: ¡°What do you mean by promotion rmendation letter? I recall you saying that Advanced-level Hitman was already the highest rank¡± Qin patiently exined: ¡°In the 900 million World Layers, an Advanced-level Hitman can certainlyplete the majority of jobs, but outside of the 900 million World Layers is the Boundless Void. There are countless extremely powerful void species, numerous Samsara fragment worlds, as well as inexplicable ruins, and innumerable organizations of the void. An Advanced-level Hitman simply isn¡¯t sufficient to take on jobs at such a ce¡± She then pointed to the ck envelope and said: ¡°The upper brass of the Guild had decided to give you a chance to obtain a status of exceeds that of an Advanced-level Hitman¡± ¡°Naturally, you can also choose the option of the Advanced-level medal and the bag of money, these rewards should be more than enough for you to livevishly in the 900 million World Layers for the next few decades¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Before he even spoke up, the girl had already told him: ¡°I suggest that you choose the promotion rmendation letter, because there aren¡¯t many opportunities like this. If you sessfully be promoted, you wille into contact with the world of the space vortex as a whole, your life will bepletely different from before¡± ¡°And what if I fail?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Qin silently used telepathy to inform him in his head: ¡°Even if you fail your promotion, there¡¯s a high chance that the Guild will grant you a portion of the money as reimbursement¡± ¡°Thank you for the advice. I chose the promotion rmendation letter¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ª-An Advanced-level Hitman simply cannot live in Void City, so if I choose this option, I¡¯d most likely be brought back to the 900 million World Layers very soon. There¡¯s not even a need for consideration, the ck envelope is the only choice. This letter represents an identity within Void City. As well as infinite opportunities. Qin smiled and brushed her hand. The tray that contained the golden medal and the big bag of money disappeared. ¡°Please¡± She gestured for Gu Qing Shan to take the ck envelope. Gu Qing Shan picked the envelope up and opened it. There were no supernatural phenomena, only a few lines of text written inmon humannguage: [In consideration of your excellent contributions, you are permitted to learn of the following information:] [To ept the jobs within the Boundless Void, you will need one of the four following identities:] [(Note: the four identities are arranged ording to level of strength, ranging from lowest to highest, which goes as follow)] [¡®Sealing Hitman¡¯, ¡®Unsolvable Hitman¡¯, ¡®Unlivable Hitman¡¯, and ¡®Unique Title Hitman¡¯] Reading this, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. The first three ranks were exactly the ranks of Apocalypses. So this is suggesting that Hitmen are people capable of assassinating even Apocalypses? As for the final ¡®Unique Title Hitman¡¯, it was also quite easy to understand, as Hitmen of this level should be so powerful that they were recognized by the infinite worlds and their living beings, thus earning their own Title within the Boundless Void. At this point, a Title was the reinforcement of power from the Laws themselves. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Qin curiously asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied and continued reading: [Through the Guild¡¯s unanimous decision, you have obtained this opportunity] [To be a ¡®Sealing Hitman¡¯, you will first need to fight against a ¡®Sealing Hitman¡¯ and remain undefeated in order to qualify] [Once you¡¯ve made your preparations, please take this rmendation letter and issue an official promotion request to the Guild] [We shall arrange a battle for you as soon as possible] [Please keep in mind, this is only a test, your opponent will also be your futurerade, they would not fight to kill, and neither should you] Gu Qing Shan put the rmendation letter back into the envelope and ced it on the table. ¡°Please make the preparations, I would like to issue an official promotion request right away¡± he said. Qin smiled: ¡°I know, please wait a moment, I will make the preparations right away¡± She nodded to Gu Qing Shan, took the envelope in her hand, and left the secret room. Gu Qing Shan silently waited for a while. He decided to take out the bottle of liquor that Zhang Ying Hao gave him and took a sip. The 900 million World Layers was secretly restrained by the Divine race at the time of its conception, so its overall strength was always suppressed. It wouldn¡¯t be until I release [Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Human Regiment] that this situation can slowly change. But the space vortex wasn¡¯t the same. Each of the void entities that exist here are Combatants who had survived the harshest process of natural selection through time andbat. The species, organizations, and worlds of the void are significantly strongerpared to the 900 million World Layers that the Divine race created! If I can use the identity of a void Hitman toe into contact with the people of the Wraith realm, they would surely be caught off-guard. That would certainly be great if that could happen... Gu Qing Shan silently thought. Very quickly, the door to the secret room opened, after which two rows of people appeared. Qin was at the center of them all, who then told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°The preparations have been made, your opponent this time is a Wind Elemental Fairy¡± ¡°Please follow me¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan followed her into the depths of the Hitman Guild. They entered arge sparring ring. At this point, quite a few people were already seated around the ring to watch the match. They all exuded considerable strong presence. ¡°These are all the upper brass of the Guild. It would be best that you exert yourself as much as possible to disy your value and give everyone a good impression, that would be beneficialter on¡± Qin silently told him through telepathy. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You¡¯re wee. After all, you saved my life. And also, Wind Elemental Fairies are known for their speed, you need to watch out for that¡± Qin told him again. Gu Qing Shan looked at the sparring ring. A beautiful woman was standing ready on it, wearing dark-shaded leather armor and a dagger in each of her hands. She was watching Gu Qing Shan with quite a bit of interest and muttered: ¡°A Fear Fiend, how rare for such an evil creature to join us as Hitmen¡± The daggers were dancing around her hand. Her aura changed, exudingyers of emerald wind. ¡°Regretfully, I don¡¯t like evil creatures, so don¡¯t count on me letting you pass¡± Gu Qing Shan leapt onto the ring as if he didn¡¯t hear what she said. A referee walked in between them. After seeking permission from the bigshots on the observational stand, he loudly dered: ¡°During this unique promotional challenge, the Intermediate-level Hitman codename ¡®Ye Fei Li¡¯ will challenge the ¡®Sealing Hitman¡¯ Fog Song¡± ¡°Begin!¡± As soon as the deration was made. The beautiful woman immediately vanished without a trace. All over the sparring ring, aside from Gu Qing Shan who stoodpletely still, everyone could only feel the intense howling wind. ¡ª¡ªso I need to leave a good impression huh? Gu Qing Shan silently thought. I have a lot of means, so there¡¯s nothing bad about exposing one of them as a signature move. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan casually asked: ¡°Hey, beautifuldy, I have a question, is Fog Song your codename, or your name?¡± The Wind Elemental Fairy was moving so fast that her voice resounded from every direction: ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not like you bunch of evil creatures that don¡¯t even have the courage to expose your names, Fog Song is naturally my name¡± ¡°However, knowing that doesn¡¯t matter for you at all!¡± She suddenly appeared behind Gu Qing Shan. A cold gleam shed! Kih! A sword appeared just in time to block her daggers, stopping Fog Song¡¯s ambush. Fog Song disappeared again. Her voice sounded from the wind: ¡°So I¡¯ve been underestimating you, but that was only 50% of my speed, next up, I¡¯ll be going at it with 100%¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled, then asked: ¡°Then Fog Song... Miss Fog Song, I¡¯m calling your name, you dare answer me?¡± A secondter, several dozen illusions of Fog Song appeared at once, surrounding Gu Qing Shan in the middle. They all thrust their daggers forward and replied: ¡°What is there to not answer!¡± ¡°Ah... I¡¯m really happy to be fighting you...¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly said, then casually wielded the Chao Yin sword. He brandished it. Chapter 1288 - Hitman codename

Chapter 1288: Hitman codename

As Gu Qing Shan raised the Chao Yin sword, all the illusions disappeared. Fog Song¡¯s real body appeared on his left with the dagger in her hand plunging towards his chest. ng ng! Two metallic noises resounded. Gu Qing Shan took a step back. Fog Song stood still. Gu Qing Shan continued to distance himself from her. Fog Song on the other hand continued to stand still. While everyone was wondering what was going on, Gu Qing Shan turned his hand and took out a bow. ¡ª¡ª-to prevent himself from drawing too much attention, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t use the Dreamscape Soul Artifact [Bow of Fallen Souls] that Lady Fusi gave him and instead used a cultivation world¡¯s standard longbow. He slowly knocked an arrow and released it. Sha! The arrow flew towards Fog Song but was easily chopped into pieces by the nimble daggers in her hand. ¡°Tsk, you think that you can actually win just by firing projectiles from a¡ª¡ª-¡± Halfway through her sentence, Fog Song stopped. A sword had reached out from behind her back, slightly propped against her neck. At some unknown point, Gu Qing Shan was already standing behind her. He raised his sword without saying a word. ¡°It¡¯s my loss¡± Fog Son sighed and casually admitted. Gu Qing Shan then smiled: ¡°You merely didn¡¯t understand my ability and were deceived by it, no need to take it to heart¡± ¡°Then how about we go at it again?¡± Fog Song provoked him. ¡°What¡¯s the use, we¡¯re allies now¡ª¡ª I don¡¯t really like to fight with my allies¡± Gu Qing Shan said and undid the Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding. ¡°So you were a sly and cowardly evil creature then?¡± Fog Song continued to provoke him. Being held stationary and unable to move in front of so many people caused her to feel furious. Gu Qing Shan justughed it off without replying. It was only a few words, there was no need topete over everything with everyone, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything from letting them win verbally, especially since the other party was a female. By this point, he had always kept the words of his Shifu in mind, to never offend a beautiful woman. ¡ª¡ª-even if he did, he couldn¡¯t offend them too thoroughly. Seeing him like this, Fog Song couldn¡¯t really say anything else. Her figure shed and vanished, disappearing somewhere. The referee then looked to the bigshots on the stands. Quite obviously, the final decision still rested with these individuals. Gu Qing Shan also turned his gaze towards the group. ¡ª¡ªon the stand, many of these people only appeared humanoid without actually being humans. For example, the bald man sitting on the second row from the top hadrge sharp serrated spikes growing out from his shoulders. After all, some entities might berger than an entire world, so if they showed off their true form, it would certainly cause a lot of issues. Taking human form was still the most convenient formunication. The bigshots kept up their poker faces while using telepathy to converse. After a while, one of them spoke up: ¡°The results are clear, you may announce it¡± The referee then loudly dered: ¡°I announce that the challenger Ye Fei Li has sessfully been promoted to a ¡®Sealing Hitman¡¯¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he stood on the ring. ¡¸ Ye Fei Li, I¡¯ve seen the time when you joined the Guild, apparently, your codename was something you arbitrarily decided. Do you want to consider changing it? ¡¹one of the bigshots asked. Gu Qing Shan turned to Qin. This gesture drew the attention of many. Qin thought for a bit and suggested: ¡°Although it isn¡¯t a title, it¡¯s still necessary for other people to remember you. After all, you¡¯re now a ¡®Sealing Hitman¡¯¡± She suddenly giggled, then continued: ¡°Perhaps,ter on your codename would be a Title that will spread to the entire void¡ª¡ª there is a precedent for this, so I suggest you take ample consideration with regards to your codename¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit. Every title represents the reinforcement of reality¡¯s Laws, a great source of support for living beings. This certainly needs to be dealt with carefully. And also... If I continue to use Ye Fei Li¡¯s name, that would probably cause him trouble as well. Ye Fei Li did mention something like that once. When he had just entered the Strife Zones, the grand escort of the Bramble Bird Kingdom shocked him to no end and persisted for a long while after that. Right, I shouldn¡¯t use his name again. However! However! ¡ª-I have a terrible naming sense!!! It took everything for me toe up with ¡®Don¡¯t Know Yet¡¯, and since I¡¯m now a fiend, should I just call myself ¡®Fiend Don¡¯t Know Yet¡¯? That sounds a bit strange... Then, a light bulb lit up in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. There¡¯s another solution. That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t need to use Ye Fei Li¡¯s name. Since I¡¯m a Fear Fiend, an evil creature¡ª¡ª The bigshots watched as the Fear Fiend stood in the middle of the ring and thought for a long while before speaking up: ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, I truly do need a new codename¡± ¡°What shall it be?¡± Qin asked. Gu Qing Shan pointed at himself with his thumb and replied: ¡°Sha Qiang¡± Sha Qiang is the name of that Archfiend from Purgatory, it wasn¡¯t actually a real name, but an alias instead. Since Sha Qiang was able to use this alias, it¡¯s clear that this alias was one recognized by the evil creatures. Then I can also use it! That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly it! Gu Qing Shan triumphantly looked at everyone. ¡ª¡ª-silence. Silence filled the entire sparring area. The bigshots on the stand looked at him without knowing what to say. For countless years, the Hitman Guild members had always walked the infinite worlds with an image of seriousness, dark, cruel, and invisible. They all had codenames like [Hand of Shadows], [Guillotine of Death], [Bloody Demon], and other such stylish codenames or aliases. Not only were such titles easier for their clients to trust, through which those clients would be more willing to entrust theirmissions and simply wait for the hitmen to finish the job. And then youe up with ¡®Sha Qiang¡¯¡ª¨C What are our clients supposed to think? This style of alias isn¡¯t anywhere near our usual style. Not to mention... This ¡®Sha Qiang¡¯ alias carries so strongly of an impact that it wouldpletely ruin the professional image that the Hitman Guild has built over the years. The sound of coughing came. ¡°Archfiend, I suggest that you choose another name¡± Gu Qing Shan looked back, only to see it was a grey-haired old man with neatlybed hair and a cigar in his mouth. One of his eyes was covered by a ck eyepatch, the remaining one was as sharp as a hawk. He sat at the very middle of the stand, wielding a short cane in his hand while a ck bird was perched on his shoulder. The old man seemed to be a VIP even among the bigshots, as everyone else immediately stopped talking and slightly lowered their heads in respect when he started speaking. ¡°Is that one no good?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulders became slumped. The old man replied: ¡°On the battlefield, causing others tough isn¡¯t necessarily a good tactic, because you¡¯ll notice that your allies would also beughing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m simply terrible at naming and aliases, then, how about you help me pick one out?¡± Everyone was shocked at his words and turned to the old man with the neatlybed hair. No one dared to speak. Qin clenched her hands tight and nervously swallowed her saliva. The old man chuckled, then muttered to himself: ¡°It¡¯s very rare for me to grant someone a codename myself, very well¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Fear Fiends are a species of evil creatures who use the fear of living beings as sustenance. As a member of this species, you¡¯re surely a first-rate killer¡± He stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and continued: ¡°When you acted just now, you carefully retracted all of your killing intent, almost like a cautious gigantic beast who was afraid of harming its prey¡ª¡ª- in truth, your fully exerted strength would not be at the level of just a ¡®Sealing Hitman¡¯ alone¡± ¡°When you brandished your sword, you hesitated twice, each time restraining your skills and strength by several degrees¡± ¡°But as your sword moved, boundless miasma would naturally follow without fail¡± ¡°Miasma signals the manifestation of the Law of Death, a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to see it, only an entity of my level would be able to¡± ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many living beings that the Laws of Death now habitually follow you, constantly preparing to ept new dead souls at your hands¡± ¡°In other words, for years of your past, you have always been an avatar of death¡± The old man took a deep drag of his cigar, then breathed out: ¡°I can see that you are a natural-born Hitman, a devil born for the sake of killing, all of your skills were derived to erase your enemies¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the old man in surprise. Just a few of my casual strikes allowed him to see that much. ¡°Old man, if you praise me like that, the others of the Guild would definitely not agree, they¡¯ll try to challenge me¡± Gu Qing Shanined. ¡°Are you scared?¡± the old man asked. ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The old man was unconvinced, asking: ¡°Are you scared of losing to them? Or dying at their hands?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m scared of the trouble¡± Gu Qing Shan honestly replied. The old manughed out loud. ¡°You are a Fear Fiend, one whose strength has surpassed other normal Fear Fiends, perhaps even the majority of evil creatures¡± ¡°Since that is the case, I shall grant you a new codename, the Fear Fiend King¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint this codename¡± As Gu Qing Shan was about to reply, lines of glowing text slowly appeared on the War God UI: [The one who granted your codename is the Hitman Emperor of the void] [His verbal recognition carries certain meaning to the living beings of the void and the infinite worlds; your codename has gradually been recognized by the worlds far and wide] [Due to this, your codename: Fear Fiend King, has fulfilled the preliminary factors of bing a Title] [Title Quest: Fear Fiend King, will soon begin] Chapter 1289 - Heavy armor

Chapter 1289: Heavy armor

¡ª¡ªwhy a Title? Seeing the lines of glowing text, Gu Qing Shan felt bored. Comparatively, [Void War God] demanded him to kill 5 void monsters, all of which were among the strongest of the space vortex, while [Fear Fiend King] was only given the factor to be a Title by a single strong entity. From this point alone, [Void War God] was worth looking forward to a lot more. Seemingly noticing his emotions, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left eye felt a bit itchy. An itch? No, it¡¯s not an itch, but rather a transferred emotion. ...desire. Indeed, my left eye is desiring something. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized. Previously, in order to bring the countless world fragments to Mount Sumeru, my left eye turned blind. After that, when I performed the seven sword strikes of the Sacrificial Dance to kill the Soul Shrieker, in order to prevent the three Laws from erasing them, the worlds of the past fused together and entered my left eye. This caused both of my World Techniques: [Parallel Dream] and [Time Recollection], to disappear. Due to the loss of these two techniques, my way of collecting information as well as the tactics I was able to employ inbat has been greatly affected. My new World Technique had been in slumber this entire time. It is only now that my blind left eye was finally showing signs of reawakening. A secondter, the War God UI also realized this and disyed the corresponding information: [You¡¯ve obtained the preliminary factors for the ¡®Fear Fiend King¡¯ Title] [The World Technique in your left eye is expressing its desires to you, it requires these preliminary factors in order to form its first ability] [Are you willing to give up the ¡®Fear Fiend King¡¯ Title for this?] Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then said in his mind: ¡°I¡¯m willing¡± [The World Technique is about to fuse with the Title factor of ¡®Fear Fiend Kind¡¯] [This process is estimated to take an entire day] [Please wait patiently] Gu Qing Shan then shed a smiled towards the old man and nodded respectfully: ¡°Thank you, then, my codename shall be ¡®Fear Fiend King¡¯¡± The old man chuckled: ¡°Qin, it¡¯s alreadyte today, you may lead him to his quarters to rest. Exin the advanced rules of the Guild to him tomorrow, and also, make sure that everything that a ¡®Sealing Hitman¡¯ should have, is granted to him¡± ¡°Yes, Guild Master¡± Qin respectfully replied. The old man continued: ¡°Very well, let¡¯s end it here today. I hope that we will be able to do as we did today, continuously replenishing new blood, only then would our Guild be increasingly stronger¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± everyone responded at once. ... The next day. Gu Qing Shan was ying with a golden bronze key in his hand as he followed Qin for a tour of the Guild. This golden bronze key was the key to his personal quarters. ¡ª¡ª by entering the dormitory and inserting this key into the [21] door, Gu Qing Shan would arrive at an ind. All the facilities he would ever need were prepared there. This was a sub-world that the Hitman Guild created specifically for Gu Qing Shan, granted as his personal amodations. Every ¡®Sealing Hitman¡¯ was granted a room like this. Gu Qing Shan had a nice and uneventful night of rest. While leading the way, Qin exined: ¡°As a ¡®Sealing Hitman¡¯, you have the authority to take on ss 3 jobs and learn information of that level¡± ¡°Every month, you are required toplete at least two jobs, but other than that, the Guild doesn¡¯t restrain you in any way, you¡¯re free to do as you please¡± ¡°Only at very unique points in time would the Guild issue a mandatory conscription, at which point your participation is required¡± Gu Qing Shanughed: ¡°So the previous time at the Seaside world was sort of like a mandatory conscription for me, correct?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Qin replied. ¡°Additionally, afterpleting your quota of two jobs, you can also ept extra jobs of your own ord, but you will need to hand over 30% of your earnings for each job of this type. In exchange, the Guild will help you with information, manpower, and sometimes, reinforcement¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Very fair, I¡¯d like to ept a job right away¡± Qin stopped, then waved her hand over the void of space. Arge number of bounty requests appeared in front of the two of them. ¡°Please take a look. You may take on any jobs marked as being ss 1, 2, or 3¡± Qin told him. Gu Qing Shan looked at the list of bounties. He first saw a ¡®ss 2¡¯ job, the details of which were marked as such: [Head to the 900 million World Layers and assassinate the void monster: Face Stealer] [It is an information broker that is being wanted by many organizations and forces, having killed many of its coborators and knows too many secrets that it shouldn¡¯t. There are currently a total of 5 organizations who had issued bounties for its head] Gu Qing Shan shook his head. The Space-Time Coins gave me the power of [Distortion] that allowed me to be here, but one of the conditions was that I can¡¯t get involved with any ongoing matters of the 900 million World Layers. At this point in the timeline, I should be traveling with Lin right before heading to the Bramble Bird Kingdom. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t take on any jobs that require me to head to the 900 million World Layers. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze moved down, quickly drawn to another job: [Eliminate the Wraith realm¡¯s Wraith General: Zhang Mu, return with his head to turn the job in] How interesting... Gu Qing Shan continued reading but then noticed that this job was listed as ¡®ss 5¡¯. I can¡¯t take on a ss 5 job yet. ¡°Qin, a Wraith General of the Wraith realm shouldn¡¯t be too powerful, so why is the job ss marked so high?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qin exined: ¡°The Wraith realm is considered to be one of the hardest worlds to infiltrate, each of its blockades are protected and utilizes Causality techniques, so unless they are invited by the Wraiths, outsiders would find it near impossible to even enter their world. Even if you can enter, escaping would be just as hard, so all jobs concerning them are marked to be highly difficult¡± So that¡¯s why. No wonder the Wraith artifact spirit didn¡¯t directly send me into the Wraith realm. ¡°Then, I suppose our Hitman Guild has a way to infiltrate, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this job be impossible to take?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We certainly do have one technique to achieve that, but this technique is very costly to perform, and only utilized when there¡¯s a near 100% level of confidence inpleting the job¡± Qin replied. ¡°In other words, either an ¡®Unsolvable Hitman¡¯ or ¡®Unlivable Hitman¡¯ needs to ept this job for the Guild to help them infiltrate, correct?¡± ¡°That is the case¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding. If a job ispleted well, fast, and efficiently, the Guild¡¯s evaluation of the Hitman would increase ordingly. This is the fastest way to promotion. ¡ª¡ª-seems like I¡¯ll have to think of a way to quickly be an ¡®Unsolvable Hitman¡¯. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze quickly moved around, finally picking out a ¡®ss 3¡¯ job. Qin helped him with the procedures, then smiled: ¡°Now that you¡¯ve had a basic understanding of the Guild and epted your first job, there¡¯s only one thing left¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°That is?¡± Qin replied: ¡°A ¡®Sealing Hitman¡¯ is allowed to pick one item from the Guild,pletely free, but only this once¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest: ¡°What¡¯s avable for picking?¡± ¡°Weapons, armors, Hitman skill books, wealth, a unique identity in a certain world, as well as the right of exemption for a single job¡± Qin exined. ¡°I¡¯ve made my choice¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°That quickly?¡± Qin was surprised. ... A few minutester. The two of them arrived at a ce deep inside the Hitman Guild, the inventory vault. A hunchback old man greeted them. He observed Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Ah¡ª¨C you¡¯re the neer from yesterday. I heard that the Guild Master personally issued you the ¡®Fear Fiend King¡¯ codename. I¡¯ve heard all about it, so, what kind of armor do you need?¡± The hunchback old man waved his hand, summoning four suits of armor. A set of armor exuding a tide of mana; one full suit of armor that appeared incredibly heavy; a light and flexible set of leather armor; and a cloak that was woven full of shy runes. The hunchback old man exined: ¡°Here we have a Mana Affixed Rune Steel armor, a Dragon Rider Heavy armor, Mana-soaked Hide armor, and a Spellcaster¡¯s Cloak. All of them are advanced-grade armor highly sought-after by higher-levelled Hitmen within the Boundless Void, you can choose any of them as your personal equipment¡± ¡°What is the difference between these armors?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Mana Affixed Rune Steel armor contains a unique power, allowing a Hitman to suddenly gain a few Skills, so they¡¯re quite well-liked¡± ¡°The Dragon Rider Heavy armor doesn¡¯t have any extraneous abilities except its great defensive capabilities, originally designed to withstand damage from dragons. Their only weakness is that they were forged by mixing too many kinds of precious metal that make them extremely heavy, unsuitable for fast movement and attacks¡± ¡°The Mana-soaked Hide armor¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C is a bitcking in defensive capabilities, but it¡¯s extremely light. Not only does it not hinder movement, but it could also improve any single ability you have by one step¡± Gu Qing Shan was feeling a bit emotional. ¡ª¨Cit¡¯s been a very long time since I have had a set of armor. A good armor set would greatly benefit a closebat Profession like sword cultivator. On the battlefield, if a sword cultivator didn¡¯t need to care about defending himself, hisbat prowess would increase by almost two-fold! Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then asked: ¡°So Fog Song¡¯s leather armor had the ability to increase her speed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the leather armor can improve any single ability. Naturally, this requires you to train yourself with the armor in order to use well¡± The hunchback old man nodded, then continued: ¡°The Spellcaster¡¯s Cloak ispletely different from the other three. By itself, it can store several spells and unleashed instantaneously inbat, iparable to other armors¡± Hearing the introduction, Gu Qing Shan had already made his decision, so he pointed at the suit of full-metal armor and said: ¡°I want this Dragon Rider Heavy armor¡± ¡°Ah, so you were one who was confident in his strength. Very well, you can give it a try¡± The hunchback old man pointed his finger at it, causing the ck full-metal suit of armor tond in front of Gu Qing Shan. Dong! As itnded, the armor let out a resounding heavy noise. Gu Qing Shan could even feel the ground trembling slightly. Chapter 1290 - Awakening the new World Technique

Chapter 1290: Awakening the new World Technique

The Hitman Guild. The roof. The old man with the neatlybed white hair was feeding the ck crow on his shoulder. Suddenly, a group of four shadows appeared just a bit behind him. The old man didn¡¯t turn around and simply asked: ¡°What has our neer ¡®Fear Fiend King¡¯ done today?¡± One of the shadows replied: ¡°He has taken up a ss 3 job, and now in the process of picking his armor¡± The old man muttered: ¡°How very enthusiastic, is he perhaps looking to be promoted faster?¡± Another shadow couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡º Guild Master, we have so many ¡®Unsolvable¡¯ and ¡®Unlivable¡¯ rank Hitmen, why are you so interested in such a neer? ¡» The old man chuckled: ¡°I simply found myself a bit too free recently. From now on, I¡¯ll be paying attention to every newly joined ¡®Sealing¡¯ ss Hitman as well, there¡¯s no need to be surprised¡± The four Hitmen were convinced with that. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed¡± ¡º Understood ¡» The four Hitmen disappeared from the roof. Just as they left, the old man¡¯s gaze abruptly turned sharp. ¡°Who exactly are you... even I am not able to thoroughly investigate his background...¡± He whispered and stroked the ck crow. The crow suddenly spoke up: ¡¸ I can only see a piece of parchment paper written full with names of people protecting his secret ¡¹ ¡°Can you see them clearly?¡± the old man asked. ¡¸ Impossible¡ª¡ª even Lords of the Void like you and I could not investigate his background, then no one in the general world would be able to even see those names ¡¹the ck crow replied. The old man stayed silent for a while, then muttered: ¡°Since he¡¯s willing to work for the Hitman Guild, that proves that he¡¯s temporarily on our side...¡± The ck crow continued: ¡¸ As long as he¡¯s on our side, just let him be, there¡¯s no need to try and get to know him or treat him special in any way, lest he thinks that we know something, causing unnecessary strife ¡¹ ¡°I agree with you¡± the old man replied. ... Meanwhile. On the other side. The Hitman Guild¡¯s inventory vault. Gu Qing Shan, Qin, and the hunchback old man were all looking at the jet-ck full body armor. It was so heavy that by simply cing it down, the ground had already sunken a bit. ¡°Try it on first, if you think it¡¯s too heavy, you can exchange it with something else¡± Qin said, a bit hesitant. Gu Qing Shan lightly tapped the Dragon River Heavy armor. Dong! Another resounding heavy noise. The entire armor split up into several dozenponents that circled around Gu Qing Shan. In a breath¡¯s worth of time, he had finished donning the armor. Gu Qing Shan then put on his mask. He walked back and forth a few steps, casually swinging his sword, seemingly unphased. While underneath his feet, each step he took left a deep footprint on the ground. ¡°I already cast the load-bearing technique ahead of time¡ª¨C that truly is headache-inducing¡± the hunchback old man looked at the ground and muttered to himself. Gu Qing Shan stopped. Lines of glowing text were appearing one by one on the War God UI: [Dragon Rider Heavy armor, full armor] [Magic resistant, Elemental resistant, Curse resistant, Sturdy] [Note: This is a high-quality armor of the Hitman Guild, crafted from precious metal, capable of resisting all magical techniques and physical attacks] As a sword cultivator, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s only demand was for his armor to be able to protect him. He could handle killing the enemy by himself. In fact, after using [Orange Sovereign] to fully absorb the power of three dragons, never mind the other aspects, his body strength alone was far iparable to ordinary entities. He had also been consistently practicing the martial scripture that Lin had taught him, his control over his muscles and veins had reached an essentially perfected state. The Dragon River Heavy armor was the best defensive armor among the four, so that was his decision. As for things like weight and such, that wasn¡¯t even a consideration for the dragon race¡¯s strength. Gu Qing Shan was pleased: ¡°I¡¯m happy with this full-body armor¡± Suddenly, he felt his left eye itching again. Another line of glowing text appeared: [Due to the reserve of ample world origin power, your first World Technique has beenpleted] [Please provide a certain amount of soul origin power to thoroughly activate this technique] Gu Qing Shan instantly felt excited. ¡°You don¡¯t need anything else?¡± Qin asked. ¡°Ah, no need, I want to return to my room for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Very well, then please sign here. Before you leave, pleasee pick up your medal from me¡ª¨C it should be done soon¡± Qin reminded him. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly signed his name. He acted calm, went straight back to the Hitman Guild¡¯s dorms, and used the golden bronze key to unlock the [21] door. He returned to his ind. ¡°How many Soul Points do you need?¡± he asked. The War God UI replied: [This World Technique had already been well-prepared, please spend 10,000 Soul Points to activate it] It then silently deducted 1000 Soul Points from him. ¡°I¡¯ll pay it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. New lines of glowing text appear one after another: [In your left eye, you¡¯ve utilized the Inner ne Laws, the power of Primal Chaos, the four pirs of the void, the Iris Sword technique, and the origin power of a parallel world to create two abilities] [However, during the Sacrificial Sword Dance, the past worlds have fused andpletely devoured these two abilities] [At this moment, a brand new World Technique has formed its preliminary form, initially manifested as the Mystery Iris Technique: Fog Realm Descent] [Fog Realm Descent: When you activate this Iris Technique, you will appear briefly within the world inside your eye, then be immediately transported to another location] [Attention: You can only warp between two worlds at most per use, and the location you transport to must be a location you¡¯ve previously been to] Gu Qing Shan read the glowing text and shivered for a bit. This ability¡ª¨C Seems to be implicative of extraordinary things... He silently pondered for a while, then stood up, left his room, and headed out from the Hitman Guild. As he walked past the lobby, he came up to the reception and told Qin: ¡°I¡¯m about to head to my job¡± ¡°Here, your new medal is finally done¡ª¡ª- I will apany you for your first job preparations¡± Qin said. She handed Gu Qing Shan a dark purple medal. The surface of this medal was carved with a de and a sword, the two weapons crossing each other, forming the insignia of the Hitman Guild. ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and received the medal. Qin quickly brought him through theyers of structures and obstacles to enter the job initiation tform. About 7-8 staff members were already here, busily doing their work. They were making the preparations around a warp gate. Qin raised her voice: ¡°This year¡¯s 692nd job, ss 3, preparing to initiate¡± ¡°Ready!¡± the staff members replied. One of them walked in front of Gu Qing Shan and quickly exined: ¡°Half an hour ago, the target appeared at the Empire of Ruins¡¯ nobility banquet. He had just left, his ship currently en route towards his abode¡± ¡°The current situation is suitable for an ambush¡± ¡°We¡¯ve marked out for best location for a hit, currently preparing the corresponding warp gate¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Give me the detailed information of the target once again¡± ¡°Yes¡± The staff member replied, then lightly tapped the void of space. Right away, an old man with a gentle visage appeared in front Gu Qing Shan. ¡°The Prime Minister of the Empire of Ruins, Vander Sar, eradicator of 15 void species, usurper of the Empire¡¯s royal family power, and currently the acting dictator¡± ¡°The job¡¯s difficulty was considered to be ss 3, the reason it is so difficult was because Vander Sar has over a dozen doppelgangers, we are unable to determine the true target¡± ¡°Furthermore, each of Vander Sar¡¯s excursions would be apanied by a fully-armed military force, as well as a high-levelled Anti-magic barrier. An assant would not be able to teleport away after their ambush and can only cut open a path using their own strength¡± Hearing the exnation, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I understand, we can begin¡± He quickly stepped onto the warp gate and stood still. Qin was tapping the air repeatedly, as if operating something, then asked: ¡°Are there any issues found with the information? What about the warp formation?¡± ¡°Everything is ready¡± the staff members replied. ¡°Very well. This job shall be taken on by the Hitman with the codename ¡®Fear Fiend King¡¯, preparing to warp¡± ¡°Ready¡± ¡°Three¡± ¡°Two¡± ¡°One¡± ¡°Initiate!¡± A sh of white light erupted from the warp gate, enveloping Gu Qing Shan. Instantly, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes. ... The Boundless Void¡¯s space vortex. Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared in the dark void. Not too far away from him, arge warship was slowly flying through. ¡°Very professional indeed, this is definitely a suitable spot and a suitable opportunity¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, released the Dragon Rider armor, quickly donning it. ¡°There are many doppelgangers...¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding required the other party to answer my call in order to bind them in ce. At the time, the War God UI described it as: ... [Any entity that you call out to, if they reply to you, will be bound in ce. Under this state, although the other party can block your attack, they cannot evade or move] ... Then, can I determine what counts as a ¡®reply¡¯? Gu Qing Shan quickly formed his n of action, leapt forward, and flew next to therge warship. He took a deep breath, circting spirit energy around his entire body, and shouted: ¡°Vander Sar! You old scoundrel,e out and fight me if you dare!¡± No response came from the warship. But very quickly, the vessel turned its head, heading directly towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°...This situation should also count as a reply...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. If this can truly be done, the ability inherited from the Thousand Dragons Ancestor wouldn¡¯t just be the calling and responding of names, the Causality Law hidden within it can be utilized in a much broader way. Gu Qing Shan focused his mind. The Earth sword appeared from the void of space, then turned into a streak of light that flew into the void. Abruptly, a blinding gigantic sword image erupted from the darkness, then shed the warship. Secret Art, [River Blocking Iron Sword]! Boom¡ª¡ª¨C The entire warship was immediately shattered into small pieces. Numerous Professionists appeared in the void of space. ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t weak!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°The Prime Minister has ordered, immediately execute him!¡± ¡°Everyone, together!¡± They quickly reorganized their forces and charged towards Gu Qing Shan in a formation. Gu Qing Shan cupped his hand together and looked towards the broken fragments of the warship. Among the numerous people, there was a single unassuming fellow being restrained in the void of space, unable to move. Gu Qing Shan reached forward and grabbed the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. ¡°Found you¡± He lightly said and disappeared. Chapter 1291 - Come and go

Chapter 1291: Come and go

Before the airship was destroyed. Vander Sar was considering his ns topletely usurp the empire¡¯s throne. After countless years of nning, I¡¯ve finally reached this point. The Emperor has passed away, the eldest prince poisoned to death, everything else should be no issue at all. As long as I can make the Queen pledge her allegiance to me... Suddenly, a voice resounded from the outside of the airship: ¡°Vander Sar! You old scoundrel,e out and face me if you dare!¡± Vander Sar scowled. A Professionist reported: ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a madman outside¡± ¡°Only a single person?¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± ¡°Kill him¡± ¡°Understood¡± After this order was made, the airship began to head towards that person. Right as the ship changed directions, Vander Sar found himself unable to move. He instantly noticed that something was off. ¡°Quickly deploy therge-scaled Anti-magic barrier!¡± Vander Sar ordered. ¡°Yes sir¡± Two of his ck ops replied, then immediately activated therge-scaled Anti-magic barrier around the vicinity of the airship. This was something he bought at a great price from a certain void monster. ording to that monster, it also identally discovered this barrier within the ruins of an ancient Magic-type kingdom. Anti-magic had always been a rare power, in most Magical civilizations, it was always considered one of the most advanced magic formations. An intense ck glow spread in every direction. The formation slowly spread. Vander Sar sighed in relief. Boom!!! An intense trembling resounded. The airship was broken into countless pieces, scattering into the space vortex. All caster-type Professionists immediately reacted. They jumped out of the range of the Anti-magic formation, unleashing their spells to stop the obstructing person. Powerful closebatants had all gathered around Vander Sar, cautiously protecting him. Everything was orderly. Vander Sar felt a bit more assured, then ordered with a sullen expression: ¡°I suspect it might be an assassin from the royal family. Make sure to capture him alive, I want to interrogate him thoroughly¡± ¡°Understood¡± someone quickly ryed the order. The guard captain silently approached him, then spoke in a hushed voice: ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir, I¡¯ll be right here to protect you¡± Vander Sar nodded. The guard captain was a powerful closebat expert, having studied the de, firearms, staves, as well as halberds. ¡ª¡ª¨Che had proven time and time in the past that his presence was worthy of feeling assured. Vander Sar patted the guard captain¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°After capturing that assassin, I¡¯ll leave interrogating him to you, make sure that he learns a lesson that he will never forget, but don¡¯t kill him. I want to throw him in front of the Queen and see her reaction¡± The guard captain smirked: ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir, I will make sure to let this assassin know what¡ª¡ª¡± Before he even finished his words, the guard captain suddenly vanished without a trace. Instead, a Hitman wearing a jet-ck full-body armor wielding a sword was now standing with his hand on Vander Sar¡¯s shoulder. A faint voice sounded from inside the armor: ¡°This might hurt a bit, I¡¯m sure you can endure it¡± Vander Sar¡¯s expression turned pale, but before he could even do anything, a frigid cold gleam had already struck him. Heaven and earth turned on themselves. A loudmotion resounded from all around. And then, he saw his own headless body. The world became dark. ... Gu Qing Shan sheathed his sword, calmly looking around himself. This was inside of the Anti-magic barrier, so magic cannot be performed. [Shadow Shift] was used from the outside of the barrier, and it originally had the ability to pass through all obstacles, so it was sessfully performed without being obstructed by the barrier. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthen, what about my new World Technique? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan activated the Mystery Iris Technique in his left eye: [Fog Realm Descent] A thickyer of fog abruptly manifested around him. The Anti-magic barrier couldn¡¯t hinder the World Technique at all! But this made sense, as this was a Mystery Iris Technique created frombining cultivator knowledge, Inner ne, Primal Chaos, and parallel world origin power, how could a mere Anti-magic barrier restrain it? Gu Qing Shan casually swung his sword. Kih! The Six Paths Great Mountain sword stopped a giant halberd. The wielder of the halberd was the guard captain. ¡°You killed the Prime Minister! The entire Empire will be your enemy, you¡¯re going to die without a ce to even bury!¡± he angrily roared. Gu Qing Shan applied some strength to his sword and pushed. The guard captain was repelled. But more people were heading in to attack Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Kill him! Avenge the Prime Minister!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Detestable assassin!¡± Resounding shouts came from every direction. After casually repelling the torrent of attacks from the surrounding closebat Professionists, Gu Qing Shan took a step back, then looked at the approaching men and slowly said: ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited, this is already over¡± He entered the fog. The fog then began to swirl andpletely disappear in just one breath¡¯s worth of time. ... ¡ª¡ªthere was nothing there. The Professionists stood stunned. The guard captain rushed towards a certain ce, caught the soldier there, and sternly shouted: ¡°Is the Anti-magic barrier not on?¡± The soldier was practically crying as he replied: ¡°It¡¯s on, boss, take a look!¡± Two other guards showed the guard captain the magical artifact they were holding. It was still continuing to exude magical fluctuations. ¡°It¡¯s indeed still on, none of our casters can use our spells at all¡± a Professionist confirmed it. Everyone fell silent. Even the Anti-magic barrier was useless, then wouldn¡¯t that mean this assassin was able toe and leave as he wished? Everything urred too fast just now. The assassin suddenly appeared next to the Prime Minister and unleashed a single sword strike. A full-power blow from the guard captain was easily parried and repelled by his sword. He didn¡¯t even look at everyone else¡¯s attacks and casually blocked them all. And then, the assassin vanished in the fog. ¡ª¡ªwith that level of strength, who can prevent his ambush? Everyone shivered in fear. Someone suddenly shouted: ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe it! How could he havee and left as he pleased! There must be some sort of illusion at work!¡± Everyone turned back to see that it was the caster leader who said that. The guard captain clenched his fist and shouted: ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to avenge the Prime Minister!¡± ¡°Well said, Captain!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to avenge the Prime Minister!¡± Everyone responded. Suddenly. The fog appeared out of nowhere again. The terrifying assassin in the ck armor reappeared from inside the fog. ¡°Kill!¡± the guard captain shouted. Everyone acted in unison. A gust of powerful wind howled. Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C Everyone was blown away, then stoodpletely still where they were. Sword-infused wind. Unparalleled sword-infused wind was swirling around everyone, causing them to not even move a muscle out of fear. Heaven sword, [Heaven¡¯s Choice]¡ª¡ª- Nine-fold Taiyi Sword Array! With Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current strength, the sword array he could unleash was simply terrifying. Not to mention, Heaven sword had directlyyered his sword array nine times over! ¡°My apologies, they said that if I didn¡¯t take the head, it would be a deduction in thepletion rate of the job¡± The assassin said apologetically. He then grabbed Vander Sar¡¯s head with one hand, waving to them with the other: ¡°See youter, I hope you¡¯re all healthy and live peaceful lives from now on¡± The assassin went back into the fog and disappeared again. As soon as he left, the sword-infused wind scattered. The Professionists all regained their freedom. Everyone exchanged nces. Someone spoke: ¡°No need to think any further. An assant of this level is definitely not a suicidal soldier of any of the house, but an assassin from the Hitman Guild¡± Everyone turned around to see the one speaking was the caster leader again. He seemed to be convinced of something, his expressionpletely ashen as he dejectedly said: ¡°That Hitman just now had already surpassed the regr riff-raffs, that was at least a ¡®Sealing¡¯ rank entity, they¡¯re not someone we can deal with¡± Saying so, he began flying towards the faraway space. ¡°Wait! Where are you going?¡± the guard captain asked. The caster leader didn¡¯t turn around and replied: ¡°The Boundless Void is vast and filled with mysteries, the power of true Combatants are both terrifying and shocking¡ª¡ª I should have already followed the path to seek out the truth of magic and the secrets to immortality, not be deluded by mundane wealth and authority, remainingmonce and banal as I currently do¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t be stronger, I can only be looked down upon for my entire life, unable to even utter a word against it¡± His figure slowly disappeared into the space vortex. No one knew which world he was heading to. But one thing was clear, he had left the Empire of Ruins, never to return. ¡°Captain, what should we do now?¡± Someone asked in a whisper. The guard captain remained silent. He clenched his fist, then released it; then clenched, then released again, his entire body trembling. ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°That assassin didn¡¯t even consider me an opponent that was worth his time, wishing me a peaceful life...¡± The guard captain muttered in irritation; then undid the Prime Minister guard captain armor he was wearing. Turning around, he flew into the Boundless Void¡¯s space vortex. ¡ª¡ªhe had also left. Chapter 1292 - For the sake of promotion

Chapter 1292: For the sake of promotion

The Prime Minister¡¯s head was taken to be examined, then quickly confirmed a few minutester. ¡°Congrattions, Fear Fiend king, you¡¯ve been awarded 3 points¡± Qin smiled and replied. ¡°3 points is the maximum?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Qin answered: ¡°For a Sealing Hitman, the highest level you can ept is a ss 3 job, and the maximum grading for a ss 3 job is 3 points¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then, ss 1 would be 1 point?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°What are points good for?¡± Qin exined: ¡°You can use your umted points to exchange for various skill books, equipment, or even money and information from the Guild. Other than that, if you are awarded 3 points in five consecutive jobs, you¡¯ll be promoted to an Unsolvable Hitman¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to express his understanding. ¡ª¨Coriginally, his stop at Void City was only meant to be for collecting information on the Wraith realm. But now, he had found out that the Wraith realm was exceptionally istionist, disallowing entry to almost everyone. It was actually exceptionally tough to enter that world. The wraiths had a lot of defensive Causality Laws set up, not to mention Immortal Crafts always at the ready to prevent outsiders from entering their world. However, Gu Qing Shan had seen a job rted to the Wraith realm, the contents of which required him to assassinate a Wraith General. Only Unsolvable rank Hitmen or above were permitted to take on this job. ording to Qin, once the job had been confirmed the Hitman Guild would send the person right away toplete the job. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered a bit, quickly making his decision. The Hitman Guild was an expert organization in covert operations, disguises, weaving plots, organized assassinations, they have a way to bypass the numerous defensive Causality Laws of the Wraith realm to send people in. Then, I will have to quicklye up with a way to be an Unsolvable Hitman. For the sake of promotion... ¡°Qin, please make the arrangements for me, I want to continue onto the next job¡± Qin was a bit surprised, but still replied: ¡°Very well, let me disy today¡¯s avable job menu¡± She waved her hand over the void of space, disying arge number of bounties. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze moved around, checking as he asked: ¡°Why are all the jobs involving the 900 million World Layers either ss 1 or 2, not a single one is ss 3?¡± Qin replied: ¡°The 900 million World Layers are destitute, they themselves are weak,cking in valuable items, they themselves also don¡¯t have enough money to issue higher-ranking jobs¡± Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°What about the Bramble Bird Kingdom Empress, Laura?¡± ¡°She might be the only one capable of issuing high-ranking jobs, but she had been the target of an assassination already, so she really hates our Hitman Guild¡ª¡ª¨C furthermore, she doesn¡¯t really know about matters outside of the 900 million World Layers¡± Qin exined. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. Qin was correct, Laura¡¯s entire family died from being assassinated, so she hates such a thing to the bones. And the 900 million World Layers as well as all of its living beings were created by the Divine race based on the Bygone Era humans... That¡¯s not exactly true. I once saw an Old God in Triste¡¯s collection world. ¡ª¡ªthat giant who granted me the release of my soul. That was obviously not a Divinity. Then, was he an Inner ne Deity? Gu Qing Shan shook his head, unable toe up with an answer. However, it wasn¡¯t time to be pondering on this in the first ce. Gu Qing Shan could only discard his wonders and kept the locations in mind, making sure that he wouldn¡¯t identally return to the 900 million World Layers. Although, from a navigational perspective, the 900 million World Layers is rtively close to the Eternal Abyss, while Void City is Northward of both of these locations, which is extremely far away. But all three locations were nothing but a drop of water in therge ocean that is the void. They all resided within the space vortex. Furthermore, void monstersparable to the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate also exists In the great tomb of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, several powerful void monsters were trapped, still prolonging theirst breaths. Other than them, other void monsters mostly remain and live on their own at extremely distant locations within the void. The void is boundless. Countless species existed. Only the Reality Gate was a constant coordinate. The outside of it was rumored to be the outside of the space vortex. There had been many who attempted to scout the world outside of the Gate, unfortunately, no one had ever returned. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed, then continued viewing the job menu. Suddenly, he saw noticed a particrly interesting one: [Head towards the Void Storm Caverns, assassinate the void monster: Brain Eater Demon Bug] [This is the mutated form of the Mystic Caverns Demon Bug, its ability is Deprivation, extremely hard to deal with] [Attention: Deprivation is a Mystic-type ability, capable of stripping an enemy of one form ofbative skill. For example, a Spellcaster would no longer be able to use their staves to fight, a Knight would no longer be able to fight with their sword and shield] Gu Qing Shan pointed at this bounty and asked: ¡°Why is this being marked as ss 3+?¡± Qin looked at what he was pointing at, then exined: ¡°Because two Sealing Hitman had epted this quest, but both of them were KIA, so the job difficulty had been adjusted to ¡®3+¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with intrigue: ¡°Then if I finish this job, how would the points be ounted for?¡± ¡°It will count as you havingpleted two jobs¡± After answering, Qin appeared worried and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t take this job, it¡¯s too dangerous, I heard that its difficulty would be readjusted again very soon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It¡¯s fine, while it still hasn¡¯t been readjusted, I¡¯ll take the opportunity and ept it¡± Qin looked at him and asked: ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°I sure am, arrange the transport, I actually have a way to counter this monster¡¯s ability¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Very well, the Void Storm Caverns is quite a distance away, so follow me, we¡¯ll prepare the 7th warp gate right away¡± Qin then led him through severalrge-scaled secret rooms before reaching the 7th warp gate. Qin brought a group of 7-8 staff members to check the energy stones around the gate, examine the teleportation runes, determine the coordinates as well as its corresponding information. Compared to the previous warp gate, this one wasrger, but also a bit run-down, several ces around it were even covered in dried blood. Noticing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze, Qin exined: ¡°The monsters of the Void Storm Caverns all cannot be reasoned with, they¡¯re a bunch of cruel mad dogs, not a single species had ever been willing toe into contact with them¡ª¡ª- except to kill them¡± ¡°What do I have to pay attention to?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Qin replied: ¡°Simply kill the Brain Eater Demon Bug and immediately return, do not draw the attention of other terrifying entities¡± ¡°Are there some especially powerful monsters?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Apparently recalling something, Qin¡¯s expression suddenly became pale. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that much, because the Void Storm Caverns is a nest of insects, the only thing you need to do is kill that Brain Eater Demon Bug and leave immediately afterwards¡± Qin told him. Gu Qing Shan digested these words, fully understanding their implications. ¡ª-in other words, I don¡¯t need to know what kind of terrifying entities are there because it¡¯s useless for me to know, running into them would only ensure my death either way. As expected of a ss ¡®3+¡¯ job. A staff member reported: ¡°ording to our information, the Brain Eater Demon Bug would fall into a delirious state for the next three days of every month, frequently falling into slumber, which makes it suitable for assassinations¡± ¡°We¡¯ve calcted the best position to transport to, currently preparing the corresponding warp formation¡± ¡°You will be transported to the edge of the Brain Eater Demon Bug¡¯s range of activity, please make sure to conceal your presence¡± He then handed the profile of the Void Storm Caverns to Gu Qing Shan. Qin exined: ¡°The medal can be used tomunicate as well as transport you back here. But since your own teleportation technique seems to be more usable, I won¡¯t say too much about it¡± Gu Qing Shan looked over the Void Storm Caverns¡¯ profile and nodded. His expression turned a bit solemn. ¡°So it was such a ce¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and quickly walked onto the 7th warp gate, standing firm, signaling the staff members that he was ready. Qin raised her voice: ¡°This year¡¯s 693rd job, ss 3+, preparing to initiate¡± ¡°Ready!¡± the staff members replied. ¡°Very well. This job shall be taken on by the Hitman with the codename ¡®Fear Fiend King¡¯, preparing to warp¡± ¡°Ready¡± ¡°Three¡± ¡°Two¡± ¡°One¡± ¡°Initiate!¡± A sh of white light erupted from the warp gate, enveloping Gu Qing Shan. Instantly, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes. ... The Boundless Void¡¯s space vortex. Stormwinds howled within the darkness, seemingly unending. This ce was filled with an intense tidal wave of magical energy. Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared,nding in a dark area. He flew for a few dozen minutes and finally reached the edge of the dark ground. In front of him, a silent cave of darkness was situated. Gu Qing Shan crouched down, lightly knocking on the ck substance on the surface. ¡ª¡ªno sound. Gu Qing Shan then released his inner sight, discovering that this cave was almost the size of an entire city. ¡°So big...¡± Gu Qing Shan paused for a bit, then quickly donned the Dragon River armor. ¡¸ You seem to be very cautious? ¡¹the Earth sword sent its voice. Gu Qing Shanughed: ¡°That¡¯s right, care to take a guess what kind of ce this dark cave is?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Bing Li curiously asked through sending her voice. ¡°This cave right in front of us is actually an eye socket¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°¡±¡¸ Eye socket? (oong?) ¡¹¡±¡± his four swords eximed at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s right. Countless years in the past, a gigantic monster of unknown background died in this region of the void, its body was already eaten away by the insects that inhabited its body, leaving only its uncorroded skull left¡± ¡°Currently, we¡¯re going to enter the skull from its eye socket¡ª¡ª¨C the inside of its eye socket is filled with dark storm wind, so it was named the Mystic Caverns, as well as the Void Storm Caverns¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Luo Bing Li couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Then, the insect that you need to kill wouldn¡¯t happen to be...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the second weakest type of insect among all the corpse insects¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°¡±¡¸ Ah (oong)¡ª¨C ¡¹¡±¡± the four swords eximed a long sigh of admiration. Chapter 1293 - Misinformation

Chapter 1293: Misinformation

Gu Qing Shan leapt down into the deep cavern. The intense wind struck the Dragon Rider armor, causing a continuous nking noise. This was the ravaging tidal waves of dark power, capable of ripping an unprepared Professionist into pieces. Fortunately, the Dragon Rider armor was extremely sturdy and had an extremely high level of elemental resistance, so Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t need to waste his strength fighting against the storm manifested from the rampaging tidal waves of power. He concealed his presence and continued heading downwards through the path marked out by the intelligence department. ¡°That bug¡¯s ability is [Deprivation], but since there¡¯s only one of it, you should enter my Thought Sea for now, don¡¯t reveal the fact that I¡¯m a sword cultivator. I¡¯ll lure it into wasting its ability first¡± he sent his voice to his four swords. The swords then hid into his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan continued heading downwards. Soon enough, he smelled a foul stench. The rocks and stones around him began to appear uneven but levelled. This was the trace left by the Brain Eater Demon Bug¡¯s movements. Its hideout was close. Gu Qing Shan gradually slowed down, then formed a hand seal. Elemental Lightning appeared in his hand. Although he wasn¡¯t an expert at it, he could still unleash some elemental techniques at his cultivation. A secondter¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression shifted slightly. A swift figure was approaching him within his inner sight. Gu Qing Shan abruptly tilted his body. The figure grazed his original position and struck the ck wall. ng! A sharp spike pierced deeply into the wall. A psychedelically colorful soft-bodied insect appeared in the range of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. The Brain Eater Demon Bug! It slightly nodded its head towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡ª¡ªis it saying hi to me? He suddenly noticed that the elemental lightning on his fist hadpletely vanished. A line ofbat description appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve been subjected to ¡®Deprivation¡¯] [Your magic casting abilities have been deprived, temporarily unusable until the other party¡¯s death] [Attention: One Brain Eater Demon Bug can only use ¡®Deprivation¡¯ against a single target] ¡ª¨Cso nodding its head was the signal for unleashing its technique! The Brain Eater Demon Bug¡¯s body started shifting and excreting drops of foul-smelling liquid, which then turned into finely shaped spikes. 7-8 spikes were all shot at once, spiraling towards Gu Qing Shan! Gu Qing Shan naturally didn¡¯t want to touch these unknown poisonous spikes, so he immediately used [Ground Shrink] to vanish where he stood. The ck poisonous spikes struck the walls head-on, causing repeated ¡®clink clink¡¯ noises. Zi zi zi¡ª¨C The walls were eroded. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The walls of this cavern were actually the bones of the ancient void monster, so it should have been unusually tough. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about eroding, I also have...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered then pulled out a deep green longbow. Dreamscape Soul Artifact, Bow of Fallen Souls! At the very next moment. Gu Qing Shan found himselfpletely forgetting how to pull the bowstring. How is this possible!? He stared at the longbow and arrow in his hands but found himself unsure how to use them. ¡ª¡ªording to the intelligence, one Brain Eater Demon Bug can only seal away one ability. Could it be... Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze, only to see another Brain Eater Demon Bug sitting next to the previous Brain Eater Demon Bug. This new Brain Eater Demon Bug was also nodding towards him. ¡ª¡ª-so there were two Brain Eater Demon Bugs! This ispletely different from the information provided. The War God UI also quickly gave him a reminder: [The second Brain Eater Demon Bug had deprived you of your archery skills] In an instant, Gu Qing Shan stowed the bow away and clenched his fist. [Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! ¡°Yaaaaah¡ª¡ª-¡± He shouted, but then noticed that he couldn¡¯t throw this punch no matter how hard he tried. Another line of glowing text quickly appeared in front of his eyes. [The third Brain Eater Demon Bug had deprived you of your fist martial arts skills] At the same time, another Brain Eater Demon Bug appeared out of thin air in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. It also nodded towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. The information is not correct. Or rather, this information was extremely wrong. Poisonous spikes that filled almost every corner of space were shot from the three Brain Eater Demon Bugs. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed, once again using [Ground Shrink] to dodge further away. He took out the medal, and quickly spoke into it: ¡°Qin, there are three¡ª¡ª- no, four Brain Eater Demon Bugs here¡± [What!?] Qin fearfully eximed. Noises rang out. [Please hold on for a bit, I¡¯ll quickly ask for reinforcements!] she hurriedly said. Gu Qing Shan put the medal away and looked at the four Brain Eater Demon Bugs in front of him. No wonder the Hitmen sent here previously were all dead. With four Brain Eater Demon Bugs to seal away four methods ofbat, a normal person would have already been killed without being able to do anything. The fourth Brain Eater Demon Bug was watching Gu Qing Shan, silently waiting. ¡ª¡ªwaiting to see if he would try something else. Meanwhile, the other three Brain Eater Demon Bugs were scurrying their ways towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Ah, so they can even coordinate¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, then reached his hand into the void of space. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword appeared in his grasp. As soon as the sword appeared, the fourth Brain Eater Demon Bug immediately nodded. But its movement was nowhere near as fast as Gu Qing Shan! The sword turned into a cold gleam that shed through the void of space, unleashing an intense tsunami of sword phantoms. ¡ª¨CSecret Art, [Tsunami]! This strike was so fast that before the fourth Brain Eater Demon Bug managed to use [Deprivation], it had already been unleashed. Intense sword phantoms washed over the caverns, swallowing the three Brain Eater Demon Bugs before taking the fourth Brain Eater Demon Bug into it as well. At the veryst moment, the Brain Eater Demon Bug finally aplished [Deprivation] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s swordsmanship had been sealed as well. Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª The tsunami of swords flowed down the cliffside, almost like a towering waterfall. Gu Qing Shan sheathed his sword, feeling even more rmed. Elemental techniques, fist techniques, archery, swordsmanship, everything was deprived from him but didn¡¯t show any signs of being released. In other words, none of the four Brain Eater Demon Bugs was dead! Strange, this is only a ¡®3+¡¯ job, how could the Brain Eater Demon Bugs stop my sword!? He could feel the shadow of death pressing closer and closer within his spirit sense, almost suffocatingly so. I can¡¯t wait any longer. Gu Qing Shan activated the World Technique in his eye. Mystery Iris Technique, [Fog Realm Descent]! Fog manifested from the void of space, enveloping Gu Qing Shan. At thest moment, before he left, Gu Qing Shan saw a strange entity. It looked almost humanoid, except it had six pairs of sharp legs, a robust body, as well as a head full of long spiky hair. This monster stood in front of the four Brain Eater Demon Bugs, stopping all of the sword phantoms. ¡ª-so it was this thing that stopped one of my full-power strikes. What is it? It looks almost like an evil creature... That thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. At the next split second, he disappeared. ... Void City. The Hitman Guild. Several people had gathered in front of the 7th warp gate. ¡°So there were a total of four Brain Eater Demon Bugs, no wonder there was a casualtyst time¡± a long-haired man carrying a pair of des on his back spoke. Qin urged him with a hurried voice: ¡°Sir, please quicklye to his aid, otherwise the Hitman codename ¡®Fear Fiend King¡¯ might be in very serious trouble¡± The long-haired man said casually: ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, he¡¯s the one personally granted a codename by the old man, he won¡¯t die that easily¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin fuzzed up. ¡°I what? Is a feeble receptionist staff member trying to order me around?¡± the long-haired man narrowed his eyes. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded: ¡°There¡¯s no need to make it hard on a youngdy dedicated to her job¡± He appeared from the fog and pulled Qin behind him. The long-haired man looked at him in surprise. Everyone turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªbecause there were fouryers of faint glowing light around his body, if they didn¡¯t observe clearly, they might not recognize it. The long-haired man said: ¡°Ah? So you¡¯re still not dead after taking fouryers of [Deprivation], seems like my umted points are safe¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Qin; a bit confused. Qin stuttered in her exnation: ¡°¡®Fear Fiend King¡¯, the one in front of you is sir ¡®Poison Bee¡¯, he¡¯s an Unlivable Hitman, and it was him who provided information regarding the Brain Eater Demon Bug¡± This time, Gu Qing Shan understood. ¡°¡®Poison Bee¡¯, your information was faulty, it almost caused my death¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Nothing but an honest mistake, you¡¯re still alive here, aren¡¯t you?¡± Poison Bee replied without much care. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s killing intent surged, grabbing the twin swords Heaven and Earth. Qin held back his hand, almost begging: ¡°Please don¡¯t do this. Hitmen cannot kill each other, otherwise the entire Guild will go after you!¡± Poison Bee crossed his arms: ¡°Heard that? Youngster, you can only me yourself for being unlucky about this¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly sheathed his sword with a calm expression. ¡°There were four Brain Eater Demon Bugs, so I wasn¡¯t able to fight them off. Most likely, you also ran for your life at the time but were afraid of people finding out, so you made up some information in exchange for points¡ª¡ª- or you held a grudge against the Hitman who was killed in action, so you purposely made up fake information, then lured them into taking that job¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly said. Poison Bee abruptly turned his head, his gaze towards Gu Qing Shan almost like des. Did he know about what I did? No, he couldn¡¯t. He only just entered the Guild yesterday; he couldn¡¯t have been rted to the dead Hitman in any way. He shouldn¡¯t know this much. Then, there¡¯s only one way to exin this. ¡ª¡ªthis ¡®Fear Fiend King¡¯ guy¡¯s head is too sharp. ¡°Youngster, think carefully before you speak, this Poison Bee has never fled for my life, and I scorn on plotting against anybody¡± he curtly replied. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan silently pondered the Brain Eater Demon Bug¡¯s matter. Poison Bee was gazing at the fouryers of light around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, pondering something. Gu Qing Shan nced at him, then abruptly said: ¡°Unlivable Hitman Poison Bee, are you saying you can get rid of four Brain Eater Demon Bugs?¡± Poison Bee¡¯s eyes twitched, then smirked: ¡°Four Brain Eater Demon Bugs is worth four points¡ª¡ª- very well, I¡¯ll show you the power of an Unlivable Hitman¡± He walked up to the 7th warp gate and ordered: ¡°Prepare the warp gate for this great one, I¡¯m going to cut ¡¯em down!¡± The staff members quickly got to work and activated the warp gate. Poison Bee pulled out his de, pointing it at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°You¡¯ll know very soon, in the face of absolute strength, information isn¡¯t that important¡± A sh of light. He was soon transported away. ¡°Pfft¡ª¨C¡± Suddenly, someughter could be heard. At some point, Fog Song was already standing behind the crowd. There were also several other Hitmen with her. ¡°I heard that four Brain Eater Demon Bugs who had used up their abilities appeared, too bad Poison Bee was a step quicker¡± someone spoke full of regrets. ¡°I know right, this would have been perfect material...¡± ¡°Four Brain Eater Demon Bugs who lost their abilities are already valuable enough for me to act, Poison Bee really is fast¡± The other Hitmen were rowdily discussing among themselves. Fog Song looked at Gu Qing Shan and mocked him: ¡°Fool, a Brain Eater Demon Bug can only use [Deprivation] against one target. Since you already took fouryers of them, Poison Bee can just go in and harvest those four Brain Eater Demon Bugs without worrying about their headache-inducing [Deprivation]¡± ¡°Is that so? His misinformation already caused the death of one person, and almost caused my death as well. Such a person isn¡¯t going to end up with such a good oue¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. As soon as he said that. One of the cards in a staff member¡¯s hands suddenly turned ck. The staff member eximed in shock: ¡°Sir Poison Bee is dead!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on, weren¡¯t there only four Brain Eater Demon Bugs?¡± Fog Son looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I only fought against four Brain Eater Demon Bugs, I¡¯m even willing to go through lie detection to prove my innocence, however...¡± ¡°However what?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Qing Shan appeared sincere, then hesitantly replied: ¡°My battle caused quite a bit ofmotion... perhaps something else was attracted¡± Chapter 1294 - Crow

Chapter 1294: Crow

There truly were four Brain Eater Demon Bugs inside the Void Storm Caverns. Poison Bee already knew that, and he could see the fouryers of [Deprivation] on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. A Brain Eater Demon Bug could only use its ability on one individual at a time. In other words, this would have been the best opportunity¡ª¡ª- To kill these four demon bugs. And that was why Poison Bee left. He was an Unlivable Hitman so he was naturally confident in his own abilities. He died. In front of the 7th warp gate, the Hitmen looked at the ck card in the staff member¡¯s hand, temporarily speechless. That was a Survival Inquiry Card, capable of tracking the life signs of the one taking on a job. An Unlivable Hitman should already be a considerable force, each representing genuine fighting strength of the Guild. ¡°The situation is very serious; I need to report this to the Guild¡± Qin said with a pale expression. She looked at Gu Qing Shan, then told him with telepathy: ¡°The one toe would be a Titled Hitman, please be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded. Qin waved her hand, summoning a long list of names from the void. Qin tapped one of the names, then waited for a bit before speaking: ¡°Intelligence Division Captain, I¡¯m Qin, there¡¯s a situation here¡± The first noise toe out was the moan and giggle of a woman, followed by a seemingly drained male voice: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Qin¡¯s face became flushed, then closed her eyes and reported: ¡°The ¡®ss 3+¡¯ job, Brain Eater Demon Bug, there has been a casualty of two Sealing ss Hitman, and an Unlivable ss Hitman, only one Sealing ss Hitman managed to survive and return¡± The voice on the other side was abruptly raised: ¡°What!?¡± The void of space became blurred. A ck-haired man who left his upper body naked directly appeared in front of the 7th warp gate. He could only be described as extremely beautiful, or perhaps even incubus-like, his body wasn¡¯t too burly, but highly well-bnced, he was wearing a pair of long ck pants, ck leather shoes, and a long rapier hanging by his waist. When he appeared, he was still holding a bottle of liquor in one hand, a de of fresh green grass in his mouth, and a few faint lipstick marks on his face. His appearance,bined with the female moaning and giggling earlier, everyone could tell that he was into something R18 earlier when he received the report and hurriedly ran over. As this pretty man noticed everyone¡¯s gaze on him, he put on a wide-brimmed ck hat and pulled it down, concealing the lipstick marks on his face. ¡°Tell me everyst detail¡± he said. ¡°Yes, sir Crow¡± Qin respectfully said. She began to carefully exin everything from the beginning. The pretty man listened for a while, then turned his head to nce at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Being able to escape even with fouryers of [Deprivation]... Someone give me the surveince footage from earlier¡± he ordered. A staff member tossed a Card forward. The Card manifested into an image in mid-air, disying Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eptance of the job and how he left. Following that, Qin received the call for aid, and Poison Bee arrived. Poison Bee waszily stalling, not at all in a hurry to save anyone, and instead inciting a verbal argument with Qin. The fog manifested and Gu Qing Shan appeared. The two of them talked. Poison Bee left. He died. The pretty man nodded, then turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°So you have a Mystic-ss spatial technique, no wonder you were able to return alive. Now I understand why the old man personally gave you a codename¡± He drew the rapier at his hip, then whispered: ¡°Void Storm Caverns, the Brain Eater Demon Bugs should be just around the entrance, let me check the situation...¡± Saying so, he walked towards the warp gate. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly said. ¡ª¡ªhaving reached the realm of Sumeru Lord, as well as his constant and long-term contact with monsters vastly stronger than himself, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s discerning eyes had been thoroughly trained. He only needed a single gaze to know how strong this pretty man was. All the Hitmen here were iparable to this pretty man. Butpared to the monster that appeared in the Void Storm Caverns, both the pretty man and Gu Qing Shan himself paled inparison. There would only be a single oue if he went there. Death. This wasn¡¯t just his discerning eyes, but an intuition that Gu Qing Shan had trained from facing many enemies. Gu Qing Shan was naturally willing to let Poison Bee go to his death, but he wouldn¡¯t send someone unrted to the same fate. ¡ª¨Cespecially when he could see the oue so clearly. The pretty man stopped. Everyone¡¯s gaze became strange. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s statement had practically confirmed to them how dark his heart was. Most likely, he orchestrated Poison Bee¡¯s death. Otherwise, why would he stop sir Crow from investigating the scene? Sure enough, Fear Fiends are the kind of evil creatures that like to harm people... ¡°I shouldn¡¯t go... why?¡± the pretty man turned around and stared straight at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Four Demon Bugs, too dangerous¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You think I¡¯d be scared of such things?¡± the pretty man quickly asked. ¡°Hard to say, when I was fighting against them, I could feel a clear sense of anxiety¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly replied. ¡°Anxiety because of these four bugs?¡± ¡°No, I suspect it was something else¡± The pretty man found that unexpected, then pondered a bit before asking: ¡°Inbat, do you always trust this natural-born intuition?¡± ¡°Not natural-born, it was trained¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°I simply got used to this sensation by lingering too much by the borders of life and death¡± ¡°Is that so? That sounds like a bit of a stretch, but fortunately, I¡¯m an expert at contacting death¡± The pretty man circled once around Gu Qing Shan while wielding his rapier. ¡°Aura of death, by my name, show me the bonds between you and this individual¡± he muttered. A dark shadow escaped from the pretty man¡¯s body, touched Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, and immediately turned into a drifting, shimmering glow. The glow of darkness remained on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body without disappearing for a long time. ¡°...You are a Feeder for the Law of Death... the Law is constantly waiting for you to create more death...¡± The pretty man whispered. He sheathed his rapier, randomly grabbed two tall sses from the void of space, poured them full of liquor, offered one of them to Gu Qing Shan, and held the other one by himself. ¡°Cheers¡± the pretty man dered. ¡°For what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The pretty man lowered his voice, muttering: ¡°I¡¯ve always found Poison Bee to be irritating, but the Guild strictly forbids internal killing... how fortunate that he just happened to die when he left today¡± Although the man named Crow muttered it under his breath, who among those gathered here were normal people? His words were clear to everyone in the room. ¡°Ahahahaha, for a Hitman like Poison Bee to die, that truly is a great loss to our Hitman Guild¡± The pretty man loudlyughed and drank the entire ss in one gulp. Everyone was silent. Gu Qing Shan lightly took a sip from his own ss. This is good liquor. He then drank the entire ss in one gulp as well. Qin anxiously asked: ¡°Sir Crow, how exactly should we deal with this now?¡± The pretty man stoppedughing and replied: ¡°I think the one who issued the job will soon know of the situation here. If they¡¯re willing to increase the price, we¡¯re going to keep posting the job. For now, adjust the rank so that only Titled Hitmen are allowed to ept it¡ª¡ª- but remember, do not let anyone take this job¡± ¡°Then Poison Bee...¡± ¡°He was just unlucky¡± ¡°Yes¡± After arranging everything, the pretty man patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink sometime¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The pretty man faded into the void of space, heading off somewhere. This matter concluded here. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t anything else to see, the Hitmen slowly went back to their daily routine. Fog Song gave Gu Qing Shan aplicated look, then muttered: ¡°Fiend, you sent Poison Bee to his death¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t deny it and asked: ¡°Are you going to avenge him?¡± Fog Song shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not going to avenge him, but from now on, during therge-scale joint operations of the Guild, no Hitman is going to trust you any longer¡± ¡°They have that right, and from what I can see, Crow wouldn¡¯t be among them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Fog Son coldly snorted, then turned and left. Gu Qing Shan waited for a while until all the Hitmen had left, then asked: ¡°Qin, the reason for this job¡¯s failure was due to me receiving misinformation, and considering how a powerful Hitman like Poison Bee met his death, the fact that I was able to escape with my life is already a blessing, so¡ª¡ª-¡± He smiled and asked: ¡°Can this failure not be ounted for?¡± Qin shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, a failure is a failure, if you want to be promoted to Unsolvable rank, you will have toplete five consecutive 3-point jobs¡± Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s disappointed look, she added: ¡°However, your previously umted points would not be deducted, you can still use your points to exchange for other things¡± ¡°Give me another job¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Impossible, take a look at yourself again¡± Qin pointed to him. Gu Qing Shan looked down, only to see the fouryers of [Deprivation] were still there, exuding a clear colorful light. ¡°Ah, when are these things going to disappear?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If those four Brain Eater Demon Bugs don¡¯t dispel their abilities, you will have to wait for at least one day¡± Qin replied. Her expression suddenly became stern: ¡°You¡¯ve now lost four means ofbat, in consideration for your own safety, please do not leave the Guild¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. I was going to try and get quickly promoted and ept the job to enter the Wraith realm, but it seems that will have to be dyed for a day. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to rest for the day, see you tomorrow¡± ¡°Hm, see you tomorrow¡± As Gu Qing Shan was leaving, he suddenly heard Qin exim in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing... it¡¯s the Brain Eater Demon Bug job, I was about to contact the issuer and ask if they were willing to increase the price¡ª¨C but without waiting for me to speak, the issuer directly increased the reward by 30-fold¡± Qin muttered. ¡°30-fold¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated. ¡°That¡¯s right, 30-fold, just enough tomission a Titled Hitman. I¡¯ll have to adjust this job¡¯s rank to ss 10 right away...¡± Qin replied as she operated the UI in the void of space. ¡ª¡ªss 10 to ss 12 jobs were themissions avable only to Titled Hitmen. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a while, then quickly left. He didn¡¯t return to his room right away, instead, he headed towards the Intelligence Division. ¡°I want to exchange some information¡± he told the staff member. The staff member confirmed his medal, then handed him a scepter before leading him to a small isted booth. ¡°You will only need to use telepathy to tell the scepter the type of information you wish to obtain, it will then respond appropriately¡± the staff member exined. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The staff member closed the door and left. Gu Qing Shan held the scepter and silently thought about the appearance of the monster inside the Void Storm Caverns. Six sharp long legs, a robust body, horn-like long hair, humanoid appearance. ¡°Tell me what this is¡± Gu Qing Shan connected his mind to the scepter. Very quickly, a thought replied to him from the scepter: [This information requires the following prerequisites to ess:] [Titled-ss Hitman, 300 umted points, the Guild Master¡¯s permission] [Fear Fiend King, you are not qualified to ess this information] Chapter 1295 - Reunion after a long time

Chapter 1295: Reunion after a long time

Such high requirements! Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. This meant two things: Firstly, that monster definitely isn¡¯t simple, it¡¯s something that a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to understand; secondly, Crow is a sharp person. A Hitman of his level would definitely not becent about a job, meaning he must have studied all avable information regarding the Void Storm Caverns before he arrived. In other words, Crow might know what that monster was. But he didn¡¯t know that it would appear, so he was preparing to scout the situation himself. It was after I gave him the advice that Crow became cautious. He reacted very quickly and immediately began to discern my conjectures, after doing so, he decided against leaving and invited me for a drink. This means that... If Crow were to run into that monster, he would also die. Crow himself understood this clearly. That was why he decidedly left and even smoothed over Poison Bee¡¯s death as thanks for my advice. Gu Qing Shan was a bit bored. In truth, everything regarding the Hitman Guild is secondary. ¡ª¡ª-the most crucial thing is for me to find a way to enter the Wraith realm. Another thought emerged from the scepter: [Regarding the Void Storm Caverns, would you like to learn anything else?] ¡°No, do you have any information regarding the Wraith realm?¡± [Yes. Intelligence regarding the Wraith realm is divided into four categories. Primary intelligence requires 4 points, intermediate intelligence requires 10 points, advanced intelligence requires 50 points, and top-secret intelligence requires 100 points] So expensive... And I can¡¯t fight nor ept any new jobs right now. Gu Qing Shan stood up and left his room. While on his way to the Hitman Guild¡¯s dorms, he stopped. Tch¡ª- Time is so precious, it¡¯s not a good idea for me to arbitrarily waste it all like this. After some hesitation, Gu Qing Shan turned and headed towards the Hitman Guild¡¯s lobby. ¡°Gongzi, do you intend to head out?¡± Shannu¡¯s voice silently sounded. ¡°This ce is themonly recognized city ofmerce for all monsters and species of the void, it¡¯s surely going to be prosperous, so I¡¯m going to try and collect some information about the Wraith realm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But all of gongzi¡¯s means ofbat have been sealed, wouldn¡¯t that be too dangerous?¡± Shannu said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s currently evening, so I can use my Sumeru Thaumaturgy¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Luo Bing Li abruptly spoke up: ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, even if you can turn into the orange cat, if an abrupt situation breaks out that calls forbat while you aren¡¯t able to use your swords to stop it, there would be a lot of issues¡± The Earth sword also said: ¡¸ That¡¯s right, there are many strong fellows in this Void City, and you won¡¯t be able to fight for an entire day, so it¡¯s best that you stay careful ¡¹ The Chao Yin sword also ¡®oong¡¯ in agreement. Gu Qing Shan helplessly said: ¡°But I don¡¯t want to just return and sleep either¡± ¡°Gongzi, how about you let me stay with you temporarily for your protection?¡± Shannu suggested. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been constantly by my side? Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. ¡°¡±¡¸ Safety above all else (oong)! ¡¹¡±¡± the four swords spoke in unison. A few momentster. Two orange cats ran out from the Hitman Guild. In the deep shade of darkness, no one could recognize these two orange cats, only very asionally could a gloating ¡®wu wu¡¯ noise be heard. [Orange Sovereign] [Ghostly Shadow of Night] [Spotless Jade] Gu Qing Shan and Shannu had both transformed into the orange cat, running through the streets, climbing the tall structures one after another. They gazed forward. The entire city was bustling and hustling, voices resounded from every corner like a nightless city. The metallic shroud-like city walls stood tall at the very horizon, asionally receiving various airships to take in their cargo. Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t just airships. Gu Qing Shan could even see a gigantic w the size of an entire mountain range carefully reaching forward and putting something onto the wall. Fortunately, the human form had been recognized as the most suitable formunication, so various species and void monsters all tacitly followed this rule inside the city, otherwise, this ce would have been crawling with strange and unusual creatures all over. ¡ª¡ªsome monsters couldn¡¯t even enter this world due to the sheer size of their true forms. A few momentster, the city suddenly became bright. A choir of angels used metallic ropes to tie up a ck shadow, flying into the sky and disappearing into the shroud of night. Under the radiance of the holy light, the two cats opened their eyes wide. What!? ¡ª¨Cso angels also exist outside of the 900 million World Layers. They weren¡¯t species brought from the parallel world by the Bygone Era humans, nor were their strength restrained by the Divine race during the creation of the world. How strong were they actually? Gu Qing Shan noticed that although various skirmishes continuously broke out all over the city, no one dared offend the angels as they came and went. The entire Void City stayed silent during that period. After a while. The hustle and bustle returned to the city. The two cats also regained their sense. ¡°Meow, meow meow?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan looked around in the darkness, reached out his paw, and pointed in a certain direction. ¡°Meow meow meow¡± he said. ¡°Meow¡± Shannu nodded. The two cats leapt into the air, quickly running in the sky beforending in an especially lively block. Orange cat Gu spotted the familiar bar, then brought orange cat Shannu inside without making a sound. This was the ce where Gu Qing Shan had shortly made a stop when he first entered Void City. He managed to learn a bit of information here, as well as seeing a human from the Wraith realm. However, he had only just arrived at the time and waspletely clueless. The number one priority for him at the time was to obtain an official identity, so he didn¡¯t care about that Wraith realm human. Currently, the bar didn¡¯t have too many customers, so Gu Qing Shan and Shannu sat in a secluded corner of the bar, observing the few customers in the establishment. There weren¡¯t many of them, but the few that were here were obviously void monsters. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbecause although they had taken human form, they would either have more arms or more headspared to normal. If they had more body parts than usual, they were basically void monsters, since most cannot adapt to the feeling of having only two arms and legs. Meanwhile, void species could take perfect human form, but they chose to retain certain characteristics of their race, like the elemental fairies always having an hourss figure and a faint glow that followed their steps. The two orange cats looked around, noticing that there were 5 void monsters, 3 non-human individuals, as well as a single girl who appeared human. However, she was alreadypletely wasted, her face plopped onto the table in her arms, making it impossible to discern any unique racial characteristics from her face. The orange cat felt a bit suspicious, looking at the girl. But the other party seemed to have already fallen asleep, not moving at all. The orange cat turned his eyes away, silently listening in to the conversations of the bar¡¯s patrons. ¡¸ Finally, the cargo is done,e, let us have a drink ¡¹ ¡º Do you have information on that Eastern monster? If you do, I¡¯ll pay 300 void gold coins for it ¡» ¡°Give me today¡¯s newspaper, bartender¡± ¡º What? You said that world was eaten by a void monster? Which one? Tell me, it might be someone I know ¡» At this point, a girl with a pair of horns on her head and with revealing clothes stuck close to a man as they walked into the bar. ¡°Give me a shot of me Desires¡± the girl breathed into the man¡¯s ear, then gave her order. ¡°Make that two, and keep theming, I¡¯ve got money¡± the man generously tossed a few coins onto the counter. The bartender soon served them their drinks. The girl nibbled the man¡¯s earlobe and whispered: ¡°So, which species are you exactly?¡± The man grinned and told her with a smirk: ¡°You¡¯ll find out tonight¡± In the corner, one of the orange cats appeared confused, turning to the other orange cat. ¡°Gongzi, why would she know about the other party¡¯s species tonight?¡± The other orange cat was trying his best to appear indifferent, then sternly sent his voice: ¡°They carry both considerable killing intent, so they¡¯ll be fighting tonight¡± The other orange cat appeared to have understood right after the exnation. Suddenly,ughter resounded in the bar. ¡°Why wait? I¡¯ll tell you both right now¡ª¡ª one of you is a human from the Wraith realm, currently trying to capture a real evil creature toplete your orders, while the other is a Demoness who just managed to escape the angels¡¯ investigation earlier and still hasn¡¯t managed to fully regain your sense. You¡¯ve beenced with a wraith talisman seal, so after a while, you¡¯ll probably be a sitting duck¡± Everyone turned towards the voice. A wasted drunk girl was resting with her face on the counter and several empty bottles of liquor right in front of her. She was the one who spoke just now. ¡ª¡ª-she was rubbing her eyes, seemingly just woken up. ¡°Wench, ruining my business...¡± The man said as his killing intent boiled, but someone lightly patted his shoulder. The bartender stood behind the bar and pulled back his hand. While cleaning the counter, the bartender casually said: ¡°Sir, please do not fight in our bar, otherwise, no one would be able to save you¡± The man stood stunned, then unwillingly replied after a long while: ¡°Of course, I know that¡± The Demoness next to him had already taken considerable distance from him, taking five gold coins from her chest and cing them onto the bar. ¡°Give me another drink¡± she said. ¡°Yes, what would you like to have?¡± the bartender asked. ¡°[Baptism]¡± ¡°Ah, that drink can certainly dispel your affliction, but you don¡¯t have enough¡± ¡°I... don¡¯t have any more money, can I put it on a tab?¡± the Demoness begged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s not possible¡± the bartender regretfully replied. The Demoness began to tremble. ¡ª-the wraith talisman seal had already started to affect her. In the corner, an orange cat looked at another orange cat. The second orange cat shook his head, staring straight at the drunken girl with a nostalgic expression. It¡¯s been too long, ever since ourst parting, I haven¡¯t seen her at all. And I should be thanking her as well. If not for her, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe into contact with the 900 million World Layers so quickly, getting to know people like Barry and Kitty. I would not have improved as quickly as I did. The girl then mumbled something under her breath and pulled out a Card from the void of space. ¡°Demoness over there, listen, I have a lot of dispelling Cards, give me that money, I¡¯ll undo it for you¡± Saying so, she slowly sat straight up. She showed her Card to the Demoness. ¡°This Card deck... so it was you!¡± The Demoness was ecstatic, hurriedly took her money to the girl and prostrated herself: ¡°Please your grace, I beg you to save me¡± The girl tossed her Card to the other party and took her coins. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the one thing I can¡¯t stand the most is to watch women being bullied and deceived by men¡± Xiao Die stroked the Demoness¡¯ head and lightly told her. Chapter 1296 - Xiao Die

Chapter 1296: Xiao Die

The Demoness picked up the Card with both hands as if she had just been bestowed with the most precious treasure. The Card depicted a ray of pure dark light surrounded by people in robed priest clothing, all of which were dancing and singing. The Demoness lightly pressed this Card against her forehead. The Card scattered into a ck ray of light that enveloped her. A few momentster. The ck light disappeared, the Demoness was kneeling on all fours, breathing heavily as the sound of faint chanting sounded around her body. The horns on her head became longer, more curved, her skin bing paler and a faint but thick and heavy shadow now existed behind her back. The Demoness stood up, exuding a sense of inexplicable allure. ¡°Thank you so much, your grace¡± The Demoness bowed to Xiao Die, delightfully thanking her. ¡ª¨Cit wasn¡¯t just the hex that was dispelled from her, but her entire being had be different. ¡°No need, you would have broken through sooner orter, my Card merely sped this process up a bit¡± Saying so, Xiao Die gave the Demoness a nce. Aren¡¯t you going to run away? The Demoness understood, bowed to her again, then hurriedly left the bar. The man wanted to pursue her, only to carelessly trip on his way out. He struggled for a while before being able to stand back up. ¡°You! You dared interfere with our Wraith realm matters by yourself!?¡± The man furiously looked at Xiao Die. Xiao Die didn¡¯t even bother to look at him and just refilled her ss as if nothing had happened, continuing to drink. The man retreated to the side, took out a talisman, and muttered to it: ¡°The mission failed... because there was interference... yes, I¡¯m at the bar, someone saved that Demoness from the far...¡± The talisman turned into a re and flew out from the bar. At this point, not only did the other customers at the bar not leave, they all looked like they were expecting to watch something fun y out. Not too long after that, the door of the bar opened. Following the cold night wind, several men in yaksha masks entered the bar. ¡°Sir¡± The man quickly stepped up to greet them. ¡°Who stopped you?¡± the leader asked. The man pointed at Xiao Die. He nced at Xiao Die, slowly losing his frigid killing intent. He simply stood still, not saying a word, as if fallen into some sort of troublesome situation. Xiao Die silently chuckled, then spoke up: ¡°What? The deal isn¡¯t even done, and you¡¯re already nning to try something against us?¡± Hearing that, the leader finally started to walk towards Xiao Die. He removed his yaksha mask, revealing an old face full of wrinkles before telling her: ¡°Sorry for offending you, I truly am. We naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Lady Die[1], it¡¯s just that this is my subordinate¡¯s first time at Void City, he¡¯s blind even with his eyes, I hope Lady Die can forgive it¡± ¡°Just go, just don¡¯t bother me again while I¡¯m drinking¡± Xiao Die replied. ¡°I understand, we¡¯ll leave immediately¡± The old man bowed to greet her, then brought his subordinates away. A conflict was easily resolved without issues. As the other customers saw that there wasn¡¯t anything else to watch, they stopped caring about Xiao Die and went back to their businesses. The bar returned to its previous calmness. In the corner, the two orange cats silently watched everything unfolded. ¡°Gongzi, Xiao Die seems to be considerably impressive now¡± Shannu whispered. ¡°She has always been impressive, extremely so¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ªto be honest, I still owe her my life. At the time, the Rakshasa world had already been taken over by another world, but neither the white fox nor I knew about it. If I had followed the white fox to the Rakshasa world, I might have died right away. Xiao Die saved my life and told me to bring her flower to Barry in exchange. It was due to that that I had the chance toe into contact with the 900 million World Layers, got to know Barry and Kitty, join the Justice Iron Fist club, head to Aboul, and ultimately save Laura. I never thought after so much time, when I travelled back in time to try and head into the Wraith realm, I¡¯d run into her at Void City that was in its vicinity. Suddenly. Seemingly noticed something, Xiao Die¡¯snguid eyes abruptly opened wide. She turned to a corner of the bar, her gaze seeing nothing but the void. ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m sure, you¡¯re Gu Qing Shan, why are you here?¡± Xiao Die asked in surprise. Her gesture once again drew the other customers¡¯ attention. Even the few bartenders standing near the counter were curious. They all turned their gaze to that corner, some even utilized irvoyance techniques. But no one found anything. It was empty. Seeing that Xiao Die had sensed him, Gu Qing Shan hesitated a bit before undoing [Orange Sovereign Transformation] and walked out from the corner. Shannu remained in the orange cat form, sitting on his shoulder, cautiously watching the surroundings. ¡°Long time no see¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Various stifled gasps of shock could be heard. So there really was someone in the corner! Xiao Die observed Gu Qing Shan, then said: ¡°I¡¯ve heard quite a bit about you recently, are the others still fine?¡± Gu Qing Shan paused a bit. Quite obviously, in this environment, for the sake of safety, while still reaching her goal, she didn¡¯t mention Barry and Kitty¡¯s names. This was to protect them. ¡°They¡¯re still fine, but many things have happened recently, and this ce doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯ll be convenient for talking¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiao Die stood up and happily said: ¡°It really has been a long time,e, let¡¯s go to my ce, we can talk while having a drink¡ª¡ª I still remember how well you can hold your liquor¡± ¡°Ah, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. With Xiao Die leading Gu Qing Shan, the two of them left the bar. They walked through several blocks, made 7-8 turns, then finally arrived at a residential district. ¡°Over there¡± Xiao Die pointed ahead and told him. Gu Qing Shan looked where she pointed, only to see a small house built from red bricks, surrounded by wooden fences. The house¡¯s garden had quite a few fresh flowers and a few big trees that cast their shadows all over the yard, forming arge shade¡± From afar, among a host of other residential buildings, this red brick house appeared highly peaceful. ¡°What a nice ce¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡°Really? How long have you been here?¡± Xiao Die asked. ¡°Two days¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hearing that, Xiao Die chuckled full of implications. She brought Gu Qing Shan through the path and in front of the house. There was arge grey dog sitting in front of the door, soundly sleeping, when the two of them walked by, it didn¡¯t even bother batting an eyelid. As Gu Qing Shan took a seat in the living room, Xiao Die went to brew tea. A few momentster, the tea was done. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan received the tea, took a sip, then began to exin everything that had been going on in the 900 million World Layers. It took him around half an hour to inform her about everything, and whenever Xiao Die had questions, Gu Qing Shan would honestly answer her. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that so many things had happened? And here I thought the 900 million World Layers was a peaceful ce¡± Xiao Die sighed emotionally. Gu Qing Shan recalled their previous meeting and sincerely gave her his thanks: ¡°I must thank you for saving me at that time, and to send me to the 900 million World Layers as well¡± Xiao Die waved her hand dismissively: ¡°No need to be so formal, it was only because I had observed your every moment in the Suspended world and found that you were worthy of my efforts that helped you. In truth, I¡¯m d that you managed to join the Justice Iron Fist Club¡± ¡°Why did you leave the 900 million World Layers and enter Void City?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. ¡°I knew the 900 million World Layers well¡ª¡ª- I knew that it was artificial and that its Laws had shorings, it also lied next to the terrible Eternal Abyss, existing in a zone of continuous Apocalypses; asionally, traces of both [Order] and [Chaos] could also be seen¡ª¡ª¨C which were rted to some unique and powerful entities. For many species of the void, not only was the 900 million World Layers weak and destitute, but it also carried little to no benefits at all, very few were actually willing to go there¡± After exining this, Xiao Die¡¯s smile weakened a bit. She sighed, then continued: ¡°Both my son and I have be demonic entities, and I didn¡¯t want him to have to rely on killing and devouring others to mature or grow, that¡¯s why I brought him to the Boundless Void to test our lucks, seeing if there would be some way for him to live an ordinary life¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a bit, then asked: ¡°I have a weapon from the Eternal Abyss that can reverse time, would that be able to help you?¡± Sensing his goodwill, Xiao Die refilled his teacup and slowly replied with a smile: ¡°That won¡¯t do. At that time, when I was going intobor, those humans surrounded and attacked me, causing my son to live for only a few moments after birth... it was only at the final moment that I used a forbidden technique to turn my son into a demon, connecting my soul to his, taking on over half of his death for him to finally came back to ¡®life¡¯¡± ¡°If you reversed time, my son and I would still remain in that state without any changes¡± ¡°Not to mention, he had already begun to mature, even if you turn me back to my state when I was pregnant... he wouldn¡¯t be able to do the same, and there would be no telling what would happen¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. Indeed, sometimes, reversing time isn¡¯t going to solve every problem. Some people are born with a tragic fate, the only thing that can be changed is their direction in life and future... Gu Qing Shan cautiously asked: ¡°Where¡¯s your son? I don¡¯t see him anywhere¡± Xiao Die answered: ¡°He¡¯s probably at school, it¡¯s a boarding school, so he won¡¯t be back until the weekends¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised but also a bit more rxed. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief, then took a sip from his tea. Observing his reaction, Xiao Die slightly smiled. Gu Qing Shan leaned on the sofa, casually asking: ¡°Since Void City doesn¡¯t reject any entities, the two of you have settled down here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re living quite well right now¡± Xiao Die picked up her cup of tea and answered with clear eyes. ¡°A, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m quite confident in my concealment technique¡ª¡ª how did you discover me at the bar?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. ¡°I left a brand on you, and I sensed it earlier¡± Xiao Die replied. ¡°So that¡¯s the reason¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Xiao Die exined: ¡°You¡¯re a considerate person with plenty of means, as well as decent talents. I assumed that you would get a chance, sooner orter, to leave the 900 million World Layers and explore the Boundless Void, so I left that brand on you¡± She reached a finger out to lightly tap Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest. A small light flickered at Gu Qing Shan chest before disappearing again. ¡°Every individual can only use this brand a single time during their entire lives¡ª¡ª if you were killed by something, this brand would allow your flesh and soul to return here to Void City and be revived¡± Xiao Die muttered. ¡°That¡¯s potent!? I shouldn¡¯t be keeping this, you¡¯re a mother with a child, you should have kept this for yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed. ¡°It¡¯s ok, you¡¯re still very young, and very weak, you need it a lot more than I do¡± Xiao Die waved her hand dismissively. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was heavy. Xiao Die was able to meet Barry and Kitty onest time. To thank me for that, she gave me such a considerable thing. Xiao Die appeared nostalgic and exined: ¡°Because both my son and I were so distinct, I received an invitation just as we were about to leave the Suspended world, and the gift apanying that invitation was this brand¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Wait a moment, you¡¯re currently part of an organization?¡± Xiao Die answered as a matter of fact: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m currently a teacher at the Ominous Demon Tower, responsible for teaching soul devouring and world feeding. Ah right, my son is also going to school there¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± [1] just in case anyone wants to know, her name is actually pronounced ¡°di-eh¡±, not die Chapter 1297 - Xiao Die’s decision

Chapter 1297: Xiao Die¡¯s decision

In the small house, the two people continued to chat. ¡°Then both Barry and Kitty are currently staying in the Temporal Oasis, using the method of [Order] to be stronger while continuously moving forward into the future?¡± Xiao Die asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You came back by yourself to the point when the Eternal Abyss and Wraith realm began their war and entered Void City in order to make some arrangements in the Wraith realm?¡± Xiao Die asked again. ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t really need to hide this fact from you, because everything had already happened, the Temporal Oasis would continue to travel through the River and Time, and no one would be able to change that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiao Die appeared worried: ¡°Tsk, so those guys from Wraith realm wanted to go against the entire 900 million World Layers, no wonder Barry and Kitty would fight them... but the Wraith realm is terribly powerful, this is going to be very troublesome¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He was very rxed in front of Xiao Die, not telling her a single lie. ¡ª¡ªshe had even given me a brand to save my life and had in fact saved my life once, so there wasn¡¯t any reason to hide these matters from her. After thinking for a while, Xiao Die turned her gaze to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°You¡¯ve matured a lot faster than I anticipated, but if you want to fight the Wraith realm... I forgot to ask; what kind of identity do you have to remain in Void City?¡± ¡°I¡¯m working as a Hitman in the Hitman Guild¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiao Die scoffed: ¡°Hmph, so it was the Hitman Guild, this is an organization with a bad reputation¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. ¡ª¡ªyour Ominous Demon Tower isn¡¯t exactly known as a brimming beacon of virtue either. Seemingly understood his thoughts, Xiao Die said: ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you¡¯re a pure human, otherwise I¡¯d have you be a teacher¡¯s assistant at our Ominous Demon Tower, this way, the Wraith realm humans wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately asked: ¡°How strong are you right now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really significant, I have to teach every day and rear my child, so I¡¯m only slightly stronger than you currently are¡± Xiao Die replied. Gu Qing Shan was speechless again. ¡°¡ª¡ªbut that isn¡¯t rted to strength, it¡¯s purely because the Wraith realm is afraid of offending us¡± Xiao Die continued. Gu Qing Shan was even more curious, asking: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Our tower master is the renowned Lord of Devouring, while our vice master just happens to own a few Wraith realm fragments¡± Xiao Die replied. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, muttering: ¡°Then... this a threat to them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if the Wraith realm humans ever do any misconducts, our tower master would devour those fragments. Even if he one day spit them back out from the goodness of his heart, the fragments would still be tainted with eternal contamination that cannot be cleaned¡± Xiao Die exined. ¡°Then, what would happen if the Wraith realm were to fuse with those fragments?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xiao Die triumphantly exined: ¡°The entire Wraith realm will smell like shit, gues and diseases would gradually manifest all over the world, only gradually subsiding after around 100 million years¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless again. This form of restraints is... Very wondrous, extremely moving. If this is to be seen from the Wraith realm¡¯s perspective¡ª¡ª- A world filled with the smell of shit dering that they wanted to conquer the entire Samsara, wouldn¡¯t that be a stretch? Who¡¯s going to listen to them? No wonder that old man at the bar immediately epted his fault right when he saw Xiao Die. Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on his chest and sensed the brand. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve never truly died. Ejecting my soul from my body uses a fake state of death. When I traveled to the Age of Old, Lin had always apanied me with the three coins, ready to save me at any moment. The reason I had been able to survive until the very end in so many battles was due to the threat of death stimting all of my potential. This is the only true way for a Combatant to quickly improve themselves. ¡°Xiao Die, I have a favor to ask you¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Please take this brand away¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t want such a great thing with you?¡± Xiao Die appeared surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. It has been fine so far since I didn¡¯t know what it does, but now that I know... whenever I fight with other people from now on, I¡¯d always be reminded that I still have a life remaining, feeling unmotivated inbat¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiao Die tilted her head looking at him and smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so hard-boiled¡± She waved her hand in the air, summoning a lightly glowing butterfly between her fingers. ¡°Go, tell Hundred Legs that my family member has arrived so I want to give that item to them, ask him if it¡¯s ok¡± The butterfly pped its wings, quickly fading into the void of space. A few momentster. A piece of wood appeared in front of Xiao Die, speaking in a hearty deep voice: ¡¸ Your family member? Is it your man? ¡¹ ¡°No¡± Xiao Die replied. The voice rxed a bit and began speaking gently: ¡¸ If they¡¯re your family member, you can give them a certificate, that¡¯s no issue. On the other hand, Xiao Die, I love you, my love for you is like stars in the sky¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ ¡°Scram¡± Xiao Die cut the voice off: ¡°I want you to stay however far away a star is from me¡± She pped the piece of wood, sending it away from sight. ¡°Alright, it seems I can give you one of the certificates¡± Xiao Die waved her hand to produce a scroll as if nothing had happened, ced it on the table, and pushed it to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I¡¯ll take away the brand, but you need to take this¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with cold sweat on his back. He looked at the scroll, only to see a line of text scribbled using voidnguage: [Ominous Demon Tower certificate of troublemaking] A small line of text was written below to exin it [The owner of his certificate is a student or family member of the Ominous Demon Tower, if they cause any issues at your esteemed ces, hopefully, all sides can show them care and warm encouragement] Reading this certificate, Gu Qing Shan slowly realized what it was. These words are just asking to be beaten up. But if these words portray their real attitude, there was a very clear issue here. What kind of power would they have at their disposal to have the gall to ask the side they¡¯re making trouble at to show warm encouragement after the fact? ¡°...Wait a minute, does your vice master... does he own a fragment of every organization¡¯s worlds?¡± he asked. ¡°Very sharp¡± Xiao Die praised. ¡°But some worlds areplete, no such thing as a fragment should exist¡± Gu Qing Shan wondered. ¡°We would also secretly steal a few fragments fromplete worlds from their origins¡± Xiao Die replied. ¡°The power of the Ominous Demon Tower shouldn¡¯t only be at this level, just eating world fragments and doing ¡®that¡¯ shouldn¡¯t be enough topletely suppress everyone¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously stated. Xiao Die sat up straight and sternly replied: ¡°Of course, we¡¯re all top-level demons within the space vortex, each one used to be an existence that could terrorize an entire zone of the Boundless Void, but many people are already old, they¡¯ve basically all had children, so they joined together at Void City to form a fradul¡ª¡ª to form the Ominous Demon Tower¡± ¡°Not fighting anymore?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You know how age is, it mellows people out, no longer causing trouble and making grudges everywhere. While there are no Apocalypses, we just do some business and make sure we live better¡± Xiao Die replied. She pressed her hand against Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest, took out a rune brand, and stowed it inside her sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ve taken back the brand. I¡¯ll be giving this to my son,ter on, this way when he goes out to the space vortex for his practical ss, I won¡¯t feel as worried as I usually do¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered a bit. Lines of text were being disyed on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve lost your brand, as well as one chance to resurrect after your death] Gu Qing Shan silently examined himself and muttered: ¡°Hm, yes, this is how it should feel...¡± Xiao Die stared at him for a while, then muttered: ¡°Finally, I didn¡¯t judge a person incorrectly¡ª¡ª- as for how you¡¯re trying to go against the Wraith realm, I can tell you that simply entering their world itself is an extremely tough thing to do¡± ¡°I know that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to get promoted to Unsolvable rank in the Hitman Guild and ept a job to assassinate someone in the Wraith realm¡± Xiao Die shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s not possible. The Hitman Guild wouldn¡¯t be able to go through the Wraith realm¡¯s Causality Law barriers. The most they¡¯d be able to infiltrate it for an hour, after which they¡¯d be forcefully transported away¡± She sighed emotionally: ¡°The Wraith realm is an extremely anti-outsider world, I¡¯m sure they¡¯re hiding some sort of terrible secret that they¡¯re forbidding anyone from outside to infiltrate their turf¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Only one hour? With only that much time, other than aplishing the hit, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Do I really have toe up with another solution...? Xiao Die stood up, paced around the room for a bit, then suddenly sat down across from Gu Qing Shan again, asking him seriously: ¡°What kind of thing are you preparing to do in the Wraith realm?¡± ¡°To get rid of them once and for all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiao Die stayed silent for a while, then waved her hand to create a sound-proof barrier in the room. She seemed to have made her decision and said: ¡°Both Barry and Kitty are my benefactors, and you¡¯re a good fellow as well. Listen, I have a way for you to infiltrate the Wraith realm, but you will need to personally work hard for it; at least, you need to reach the minimum prerequisites¡± Gu Qing Shan was delighted and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the way? And what do I have to do?¡± Xiao Die looked at him and replied: ¡°You¡¯re a sword cultivator and a Hitman, as well as an expert in cooking and many other abilities, I remember seeing you change your identities a lot during your time at the Suspended world¡± ¡°I did¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiao Die exined: ¡°I will give you one month. You will need to reach the rank of Titled Hitman within a month¡¯s time¡ª¡ª- that is the minimum prerequisite¡± ¡°One month?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xiao Die replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, only if you can reach this prerequisite would my method be remotely possible, and I¡¯ll do my best to help you at that time¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her sternly: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely achieve it¡± Chapter 1298 - Aiming towards strongest

Chapter 1298: Aiming towards strongest

Titled Hitmen represents the highest tier of strength for the Hitman Guild. It isn¡¯t easy to be a Hitman of this rank. And yet Xiao Die said that I needed to first achieve this before she could even help him. ¡ª¡ª-even in Void City, the Hitman Guild can easily rank among the top organizations, what kind of thing requires to at least reach the Titled Hitman level to even attempt? After trying to guess for a while, Gu Qing Shan realized that he didn¡¯t really understand the Hitman Guild too well. Since I can¡¯t take any jobs right now, perhaps I should take the time to learn more about the Guild... With that in mind, he stood up and said: ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, I¡¯ll be heading back first, see you againter¡± Xiao Die put out her hand: ¡°Give me one of your Communication Talismans¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, but then recalled how she used to stay in a cultivation world and was in a rtionship with a cultivator at one point, it was natural that he knew how to use Communication Talismans. ¡°Wait a minute¡ª¨C it¡¯s been a long time since Ist needed one, let me check¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a Communication Talisman and gave it to her. Xiao Die received the talisman and stood up, telling him: ¡°Since your abilities are still sealed until the next day, it¡¯s probably not safe for you to walk around by yourself, I¡¯ll take you back to the Hitman Guild¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll be fine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiao Die replied: ¡°Don¡¯t becent, even though your concealment technique is impressive, there might still be some sort of hidden thing on you like my brand, it would be easy for there to be issues if you draw the attention of some entities¡± While they were talking, the sound of knocking came from the door. The door was then opened and a young child of about five years old walked in. ¡°Mama, I want to take some food back¡ª¡ª-¡± The child stopped. He turned to Gu Qing Shan, then at Xiao Die, his gaze bing a bit cautious. ¡°Mama, who is he?¡± Xiao Die replied without much care: ¡°Ah, he¡¯s an old friend. Why did you sneak out again?¡± ¡°I want to eat your cooking; mama¡¯s cooking is the best in the world¡± the child innocently smiled. Xiao Die¡¯s lips slightly curled up, telling him: ¡°Wait there, I¡¯ll pack some for you to bring back to the tower, share some with your friends as well¡± She quickly went into the kitchen. While waiting, the child curiously walked around Gu Qing Shan, then whispered: ¡°Are you, her boyfriend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡± Gu Qing Shan denied right away. ¡°Really?¡± the child doubtfully asked. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°I really am not. Your mama helped me out once before, and we have a few mutual friends¡± The child then sighed in relief, muttering to himself: ¡°Lucky that you¡¯re not, you¡¯re too weak, unsuitable for my mom¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± So this child was the Realm Demon back then. I really wonder what kind of power the Ominous Demon Tower has that could turn a Realm Demon back into this childish form, almost indiscernible from a human. Speaking of which, the various organizations of Void City seem to all have their own unique characteristics and abilities. Any of them was vastly more powerful than any organization from the 900 million World Layers. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, Xiao Die carried tworge lunch boxes out, one for her son, the other for Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I made it myself, it¡¯s delicious, so take your time enjoying it¡± she told Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan epted the lunch box, answering her with a surprised tone: ¡°Ah¡ª- thank you¡± ¡ª¡ªit had always been him who cooked for other people, and other than Xiao Lou, there had been essentially no one who cooked for him. The child happily received his lunch box, told her: ¡°Thank you mama!¡±, then disappeared. Xiao Die walked out the door, gesturing to Gu Qing Shan with her head: ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you back¡± Since Gu Qing Shan was carrying the lunch box in both hands, he couldn¡¯t really refuse, so he just followed her outside. It was currently midnight, so there was almost no one on the streets. Xiao Die and Gu Qing Shan strolled through the silent, lonely streets as they talked. ¡°Most powerful monsters and organizations in the space vortex have settled one thing or another within this city, so everyone has established a few tacit rules¡± Xiao Die was telling him things as she remembered them. ¡°Such as?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xiao Die replied: ¡°Any neers who came here without obtaining an identity after one day and still does not leave are essentially dead¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I know about that one, is there anything else?¡± Xiao Die continued: ¡°A neer who had just obtained an identity would also not receive any special treatment from any organizations unless that neer had proven their worth¡± She looked at Gu Qing Shan a bit, then whispered to him: ¡°Sealing Hitmen can only be considered to be a probationary employee at most. It wouldn¡¯t be until you¡¯ve been promoted to either Unsolvable or Unlivable rank would you be truly considered a valuable asset, and only then would they truly pool their resources to you¡± Recalling what he had experienced at the Hitman Guild so far, Gu Qing Shan felt that to be true. ¡ª¡ªno wonder Poison Bee wasn¡¯t in any hurry to save me when I ran into four demon bugs, so it wasn¡¯t just due to his personal reasons, but also because the loss of a Sealing Hitman wasn¡¯t anything to fuss about over. Furthermore, when I became a Sealing Hitman, the only factual aid I received was a strong set of armor while my ess was restricted essentially everywhere else. Seems like I will really have to seize the time to take on more jobs to be an Unsolvable Hitman. ¡°Oh right, Xiao Die, what position are you currently in at the Ominous Demon Tower? Have you passed your probationary period?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xiao Die replied: ¡°Teacher¡¯s assistant is the probationary position, I¡¯m currently the head of detention, all naughty and bad little demons are under my management¡± ¡°How impressive¡± Gu Qing Shan said from the bottom of his heart. ¡°And also, I don¡¯t know how it happened, but I¡¯m apparently a ¡®goddess¡¯ among the ominous demons, many of them consider me to be the lover of their dreams¡± Xiao Die said while holding in herughter. ¡°Oh? They¡¯re in love with you?¡± Gu Qing Shan nkly asked. Xiao Die pointed at her beautiful visage and replied: ¡°Not this human form, my True Demon form, you¡¯ve seen it¡± ¡°Ah, I see...¡± ¡°Ahaha, you¡¯re surprised right? I¡¯m surprised about that myself¡± Xiao Die heartfullyughed. Since Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hide anything while talking to her, she also felt Gu Qing Shan to be a trustworthy person who she could casually talk to, telling him what she knew. The two of them stopped at the gate of the Hitman Guild. ¡°Alright, this is my stop, thank you for sending me home¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll be going back. Do your best, if you have some time, you¡¯re always wee to pay me a visit¡± Xiao Die said. She waved her hand in the void of space, grabbed a glowing butterfly pin, and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is my contact information¡± ¡°Alright¡± As Gu Qing Shan epted the butterfly pin, a whistle was heard behind him. He turned back. It was a man wearing a wide-brimmed hat, a pair of ck pants, ck leather boots, and a thin rapier at his hips. ¡ª¡ª-Titled Hitman, Crow. This pretty manparable to an incubus smiled nonchntly and teased: ¡°Just arrived in Void City for a few days and you already have a beautiful girl sending you home, even giving you her contact information, tsk tsk tsk, you¡¯re even more impressive than me back then¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, she¡¯s an old friend¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ahaha, no need to say it, I understand¡± Crow patted his shoulder, gave him a knowing look, then turned his attention to Xiao Die. ¡°What a graceful and beautiful girl¡ª¨C huh? Why do I feel like she¡¯s a bit familiar...?¡± Crow muttered, then made a pondering expression. Xiao Die coldly stared at Crow, silently thought how Gu Qing Shan would still need to remain in the Hitman Guild for a long while, then slowly let go of her killing intent. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back, contact me if there¡¯s anything you need¡± she told Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Hm, he just doesn¡¯t cut his words, you don¡¯t need to keep it to heart¡± Gu Qing Shan apologetically said. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Xiao Die smiled. She turned around and headed away from them, slowly disappearing at the end of the road. Gu Qing Shan turned to Crow. Crow was still pondering Xiao Die¡¯s background. ¡°Crow, I have something to ask¡± ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Crow regained his senses and asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°To be promoted to Unsolvable rank, I need toplete a total of five jobs at maximum evaluation, that¡¯s so troublesome and is a huge waste of time, are there any faster ways?¡± Crow looked at him in surprise. ¡°Are you in so much of a hurry to be promoted¡± ¡°I want to be a Titled Hitman as soon as I can¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crow was even more shocked,ughing: ¡°Seeing how you schemed against Poison Bee before, I had thought you were just ying around at being a Hitman¡± ¡°I don¡¯t consider him an ally¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crow nodded, then exined: ¡°Alright, if you really want to be one of us, you¡¯ll need to participate in arge-scale joint mission. If your performance is excellent, it can be ounted as having finished three or even four jobs with maximum evaluation at once¡ª¡ª and I just happen to be in charge of one such mission, do you want in?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Of course¡± Crow looked a bit cautious, then said: ¡°This mission is very hard, you can easily lose your life in a moment of carelessness, think about it very carefully¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m in¡± ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t me me if you die¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, after the mission, I¡¯ll invite you for a drink¡± ¡°Haha, alright¡± ... On the other side. Walking through a few blocks, Xiao Die stood still silently at a corner for a while. Scenes of the past were resurfacing one after another. ... ¡°Xiao Die, although you¡¯re only six years old, your talent with Scrolls is the greatest in this world!¡± ¡°What a blessing, after being suppressed for so long, our world finally has a peerless genius¡± ¡°Keep it secret! We need to keep it an absolute secret!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Not a word of this must get out!¡± ... Fire and smoke filled the sky. The world was falling to ruin. ¡°Oh no! They must have received some sort of information; they¡¯re determined to destroy our world!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s all over¡± Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª Everyone was dead. I tried my best to stop it from happening but still ended up falling into the abyss of death. Suddenly, a hand reached out to pull me back. It was a firm, warm hand. ¡°Ah, how pitiful, this is the only living being left in this world¡± The man hovered in mid-air, watching her with a look of pity. ¡°You... are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Barry, Iron Fist Barry¡± ... ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Take this flower to Badleg Barry, I hope that he¡¯s still well¡± ¡°I will definitely take this to him and give him your blessings¡± ¡°...but Xiao Die, do you know what I think? I think that a person who still holds gratitude towards another at the moment of a world¡¯s destruction couldn¡¯t possibly be a real demon¡± ¡°I hope that one day, you will be able to face him and tell him yourself, regardless of what you¡¯ve be, your heart was and is still the same, and you are always that little girl that he once saved¡± ... Her nostalgia faded away. Xiao Die¡¯s gaze became focused again. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed uncultivated... for far too long¡± She whispered, then suddenly vanished. Chapter 1299 - Large-scale joint mission

Chapter 1299: Large-scale joint mission

A few momentster. Xiao Die appeared in arge office room. ¡°Tower Master¡± ¡¸ What a rare guest I have, Xiao Die, for what do I owe the pleasure? ¡¹ ¡°Master, I just remembered that it¡¯s been a very long time since Ist used my umted points¡± The Tower Master looked at Xiao Die and nodded: ¡¸ Ever since you bought that piece ofnd from Void City for your home, you truly haven¡¯t been using your umted points at all. I can see you¡¯re enjoying this leisurely life ¡¹ ¡°Yes. After receiving your help, I¡¯ve learnt many things and have matured quite a bit, but I truly am not someone who has a very high requirement of my own strength¡± Saying so, Xiao Die looked at the Tower Master and smiled: ¡°Even if something happens, I have you and the others in front of me¡± The Tower Master replied without much care: ¡¸ Hm, you¡¯ve certainly let your Scroll talent go uncultivated, nor do you really utilize your True Demon powers¡ª¡ª- but I won¡¯t try to urge you to grow stronger like before. After all, you¡¯re a good teacher, and the children all love you, that much is enough ¡¹ Xiao Die fell silent. A whileter. The Tower Master sighed: ¡¸ I¡¯ve followed up your words this much, so what exactly do you wish to do? ¡¹ Xiao Die replied: ¡°I should have umted enough points already; I wish to use all of my umted points at once to help you personally teach me¡± The Tower Master tilted his head a bit, telling her: ¡¸ umted points are very precious, there is no need for you to use it this way¡ª¡ª I remember that there should still be plenty of food and methods in the Tower to improve one¡¯s strength, as well as countless unique treasures. All of them should be suitable for your own use, and with your position in the Tower, you can easily obtain them all with very little points ¡¹ The Tower Master pondered a bit, then continued: ¡¸ Xiao Die, if you truly wish to be stronger, you only need to utilize the resources of the Tower to improve yourself step by step, you can even ask for help from the others whenever you¡¯re stuck¡ª¡ª¡ª studying under me is very harsh, and with your current leisurely life, there is no need to do this ¡¹ Xiao Die looked at the Tower Master and insisted: ¡°I would still like to ask for you to personally teach me, even if it consumes all of my umted points, that would still be fine, because... I¡¯m now thinking of advancing to be the strongest type of Ominous Demon¡± The Tower Master¡¯s eyelid twitches, he then started to exude killing intent and lightly told her: ¡¸ Alright tell me, which blind idiot bullied you? ¡¹ ¡°There was nobody¡± Xiao Die smiled and replied: ¡°I truly wish to be stronger. Because there are some things that I can¡¯t keep relying on everyone for. I want to face them myself¡± ¡¸ ...Very well, I¡¯m going to tell you right now before anything else, I¡¯m an extremely harsh and stern teacher, you will need to go at it with everything you have ¡¹ ¡°I understand¡± ... The next day. The Hitman Guild. At a rtively empty warping room, dozens of staff members were preparing energy stones for the warp gate, re-examining the warp runes, confirming the coordinates as well as the corresponding information. Unlike the warp gates Gu Qing Shan had seen before, this warp gate was muchrger, capable of holding 7-8 people at the same time. A total of 12 Hitmen were gathered here. Crow was wearing a ck set of leather armor, standing in front of the warp gate as his gaze coldly passed through everyone. ¡°The world of the Spark n is currently being invaded by an Apocalyptic civilization¡± ¡°They are now close to ruin and have issued several high-priority missions to Void City¡± ¡°The Bounty Hunter Guild, the Hitman Guild, the Demoness Corps, and the Saint Splendor Church have all been called upon, so if you face people from other organizations, don¡¯t be surprised, and don¡¯t attack them¡± Someone was worried: ¡¸ If both the Saint Splendor Church and the Demoness Corps are participating, a fight will probably break out right away ¡¹ Crow replied: ¡°They won¡¯t. The Saint Splendor Church is responsible for the frontlines, while the Demoness Corps is responsible for protecting the Spark n¡¯s nobles and royalty, neither side will run into one another¡± Someone asked: ¡°Would the Bounty Hunters¡¯ job ovep with ours?¡± Crow exined: ¡°The Hunters¡¯ job is to save all treasures and knowledge inheritance of their civilization, while ours is to enter the Apocalyptic civilization to assassinate those monsters¡¯ leaders¡± ¡°Are there any other questions?¡± Everyone shook their heads. Suddenly, one person asked: ¡°What¡¯s an Apocalyptic civilization?¡± Crow¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡ª¡ª-this is already the pre-mission briefing, who¡¯s asking such a shallow question? As he followed the voice, he found that it was Fear Fiend king. A neer... understandable. ¡°An Apocalyptic civilization is a civilization that had surrendered themselves to the Apocalypse. These civilizations have been corroded by certain strange Apocalypses, their living beings have been mutated into monsters; to survive, they must continuously destroy other worlds, prolonging their existence a little bit more with every world that they destroy¡± Crow patiently exined. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t think that the Apocalypse would also leverage things like this, using living beings to destroy other worlds. ¡ª¡ª-this was the first time he had heard about such an Apocalypse. Suddenly, a staff member loudly dered: ¡°One minute earlier, the Saint Splendor Church¡¯s army shed against the Apocalyptic civilization, the war has officially begun¡± Another staff member continued: ¡¸ Assassins from the Apocalyptic civilization have been spotted in the royal pce and eliminated by the Demoness ¡¹ ¡°The Hunters have begun their plundering and fighting against the monsters¡± Information was being ryed by staff members continuously. The 12 Hitmen didn¡¯t say anything and continued to wait. It wasn¡¯t yet time for them to emerge. Under Crow¡¯s lead, the Hitmen waited for half an hour. Up until a certain moment¡ª¡ª¨C A staff member shouted: ¡°The front lines have entered a stalemate; the main force knights of the church have entered the battlefield!¡± Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself: With the main force knights of the church entering battle, the Apocalyptic civilization would surely feel pressured, and it should be the Hitmen¡¯s turn soon. Sure enough, another staff member excitedly called out: ¡°ording to our information, the Apocalyptic monsters have sent out the most powerful armies from their backline into the frontlines¡± Crow cracked his neck, then stood up and dered: ¡°Then it¡¯s finally our turn¡± ¡º Sir? ¡» ¡°Hm, activate the warp gate¡± ¡°Warp gate activated. Teleportation can be triggered in five seconds¡± ¡°Five¡± ¡°Four¡± ¡°Three¡± ¡°Two¡± ¡°One!¡± shes of light began to converge into the warp gate, forming a space gate. The other side of the space gate could clearly be seen. ¡ª¡ª¡ªa deep blue ocean current. Crow drew his rapier and pointed at the opposing ocean: ¡°The Apocalyptic civilization¡¯smand airship is right on top of that ocean, this is currently the moment that their defenses would be the weakest, everyone is to immediately board the ship after teleportation¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-remember well, kill without remorse, the enemy¡¯s heads are your umted points¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yes sir!¡±¡±¡± The Hitmen responded at once. Crow pointed to the space gate and shouted: ¡°All men move out!¡± The 12 Hitmen entered one by one. In an instant, they appeared inside the ocean water. Looking up, they were able to faintly see a deep shadow. ¡ª-that shadow was the Apocalypse monsters¡¯ airship. The Hitmen all began to swim to the surface. They would first take flight before making their attempts to enter the airship and perform their hits. At the same time. Below the water. Only Crow and Gu Qing Shan remained here. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you trying to be promoted to Unsolvable rank? Why are you still here?¡± Crow curiously asked. ¡°A small issue¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly closed his eyes. From the void, hundreds, thousands of hurried and desperate whispers seemed to be talking to him. ¡ª¡ª-destroy. It¡¯s all going to be destroyed! Save me, someone please save me. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. That was the begging of this world. As well as the prayers of the world¡¯s inhabitants. ...Prayers? Gu Qing Shan slowly raised his hand and clenched his fist. [Blessing of the past worlds]! This blessing could prove his identity. ¡ª¡ªat least, the world would understand that he was a trustworthy person. ¡°I also need your Prayers. Lend them to me, I will help you¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The voice appeared anxious, but now disyed more intimacy and reliance: Everything¡ª- give¡ª- you A grey number appeared on the War God UI. This number continued to rapidly increase. The sound of praying from billions of living beings seems to be resounding in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯m still too young, I want to quickly grow up and kill these monsters to avenge father!¡± ¡°The world is about to be destroyed, can those guys from Void City really help us? God, if you exist, please help us!¡± ¡°Hurry, someone deal with these monsters, there are so many of them¡± ¡°Kill them! Hurry and kill them!¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ªkill them all!¡± The number stopped increasing. Gu Qing Shan nced over. He drew the Earth sword and recited: ¡°Enough for me to use for a bit...¡± Watching him from the side, Crow couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Hey, what are you doing over there?¡± Before he even finished his words, Gu Qing Shan abruptly took a leap forward. Dong dong dong dong dong dong dong! The sound of war drums resounded through the void of space like thunder, or like falling rain all over this world. The fighting spirit of this entire world was roused by this drumming! The Chao Yin sword flew out, circled around Gu Qing Shan and pointed at the ocean. Instantly, the water split apart, howling as it reached thousands of miles into the sky and covered even the illumination of the sun. Roar!!!!!! Like an unparalleled gigantic beast, the ocean roared furiously. Unlimited ocean water converged in the sky, forming a pair of giant hands that grabbed the airship in the sky and pulled it down. The airship was held in front of Gu Qing Shan by a pair of giant oceanic hands. It tried to struggle, but could not escape the restraints of the ocean. ¡ª¡ª-almost like a divine miracle! At this point, the other Hitmen had only just leapt out from the water, they were still in mid-air, none even got close to the airship yet. Crow held his rapier tightly, his gaze unprecedentedly serious as he stared at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan reached into the void of space and wielded the Heaven sword¡ª¡ª¨C Sacrificial Sword, [Shatter Sky]! This was the first of the seven sacrificial sword strikes, capable of sending the entire Era of [Chaos] away without leaving a single trace. Let alone a single Apocalypse monster airship that was currently in front of Gu Qing Shan. The sword curtly moved. A beautiful arc was drawn correspondingly. The sky and the ocean shattered apart. An intense deafening sound exploded, then resounded through the void. The Apocalypse monster airship no longer struggled. Like it was already dead, itidpletely still. A few momentster, the intense ocean wind blew past. Everything was eradicated. ¡ª¡ª-the airship waspletely reduced to fine dust scattering away by the ocean wind by a single sword strike, leaving not a single trace of its existence. Never mind the oue of the Apocalypse monsters inside the ship. The clouds in the sky were madly swirling, the ocean boiling violently. Standing within the ravaging ocean, Gu Qing Shan stowed his sword. ¡°There, just enough¡± He softly said. The ocean gently lowered itself again. Everything gradually returned to how it was. Crow looked at the stunned Hitmen standing in mid-air, then at Gu Qing Shan. It should have been very dangerous... arge-scale joint mission... He cleared his throat, bowed slightly to Gu Qing Shan, and put one hand forward: ¡°Erm¡ª¨C God Almighty? The person you¡¯re possessing is a colleague of mine, can you please give him back now?¡± Chapter 1300 - Hitman promotion mission

Chapter 1300: Hitman promotion mission

On the street across from the Hitman Guild, there existed a luxuriousrge building. From its presence alone, this building wasn¡¯t inferior to the Hitman Guild, in fact, it was actually taller and took up more spacepared to the Hitman Guild. After all, the Hitman Guild operated on efficiency and discretion, whereas this building wasn¡¯t the same, it actually wanted to garner the attention of as many people as possible. ¡ª¡ª-the Bounty Hunter Guild. Usually, Hitmen only do a single job: assassinate; But different from the purity of the Hitmen, Bounty Hunters were a bunch that were willing to ept any job¡ª¡ª- Treasure hunts, bodyguard, exploration, secret searching, thievery, so on and so forth. If the reward was especially great, no Hunter would mind acting as a Hitman once in a while. Around sunset. As a new bounty was posted, it immediately drew the attention of the Bounty Hunters. ¡ª-because the reward it offered was especially generous. ¡°A deste, fragmented world? Does a ce like that really have treasures?¡± someone hesitantly asked. ¡¸ Fool, you¡¯re a newbie, aren¡¯t you? ces like that are especially prone to hiding secrets that only a few know about ¡¹someone else mocked him. The first person angrily turned towards where the voice came from, but as soon as they saw the other party, his rage was immediately quelled, not a single peep came out of him. ¡º How regretful, this bounty requires at least an Unsolvable or Unlivable rank Hunter, I can¡¯t take it up ¡»someone sighed in regret. ¡°It¡¯s not just a ranking restriction, there¡¯s also a requirement that you have to be a professional treasure hunter, having a minimum of 10 sessful treasure hunts¡± another Hunterined. ¡¸ Look at this third requirement: must be a closebat expert with flexibility, no casters allowed because anti-magic monsters might be in the vicinity... ¡¹ ¡°From the looks of it, only highly experienced oldbies would be qualified to ept this bounty¡± ¡°With such high requirements, that treasure might be quite extraordinary¡± The Hunters were loudly discussing this among themselves. While the Hunters qualified to ept this bounty had all silently taken it up and left. Unlike the Hitman Guild, the Bounty Hunter Guild encouragedpetition. As long as they fit the bounty issuer¡¯s requirements, any number of Hunters were allowed to ept the same bounty. ¡ª¨Cbut as for who could finish the job and ultimately im the bounty rewards, that depended entirely on each individual¡¯s strength. ... Half an hourter. This was a destroyed world, a no-mannd. Two Hunters nervously greeted each other. ¡°Dual Talons Eagle, I didn¡¯t know you would also take up this bounty. If I knew ahead of time, I wouldn¡¯t havee¡± a ck-faced robust man with a firm physique said. Standing across from him, a gnome carrying dual short swords on his waistughed: ¡°Ahaha, so it was Peeling Heart Demon Thorns. This bounty¡¯s rewards were too generous, I couldn¡¯t help myself¡± The ck-faced man hesitantly suggested: ¡°Then... how about we work together during this and split the bounty?¡± ¡°Good idea¡± the gnome pped his hands in agreement. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided?¡± ¡°Hm, then it¡¯s decided¡± ¡°Alright, let us be on our way, ording to information on the bounty, the ruins should be here...¡± The ck-faced man looked down at the information in his hand while moving towards a certain direction. Behind him, the gnome¡¯s expression became cruel. It can¡¯t be helped; this is such a good chance. Since both of them are Hunters at the same rank, it¡¯s questionable who woulde out on top in an all-out skirmish. But he¡¯s exposing his back to me so casually. If I don¡¯t act on this, I¡¯d be letting this good chance down! The gnome silently drew his short swords. ¡°Die¡ª¡ª-¡± He shouted as his swords shed into the ck-faced man¡¯s body. ng! ng! Two loud metallic noises. At some unknown point, the ck-faced man had already turned into a metal pole that was buried deep into the ground. Pain. The gnome looked down in disbelief. A sharp thorn had pierced through his heart. The ck-faced man regretful voice came from behind him: ¡°Now why did you have to do such a thing? It would have been so much better for us to split the bounty¡± The thorns pulled back. The gnome copsed. The ck-faced man sighed and stepped forward, hacking the other party¡¯s body into minced meat with the ck demon thorn in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t want to desecrate your body, but you¡¯re too sly that I¡¯m afraid you might have other preparations¡± After finishing it all, the ck-faced man took out his information again and carefully examined it. This world had already been destroyed, the civilization that used to dwell here had already vanished without a trace, leaving only scattered structures and buildings that withstood the ravages of time. ¡°Southwest... quite a bit away from the warp point¡± ¡°Hm, so it was an intact structure, if that¡¯s the case, it might contain some treasures of the previous civilization¡± ¡°How curious, I must get it in my hands; if I can¡¯t use it, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad to turn it over to the Guild for the bounty either¡± Looking at the Southwest direction, the ck-faced man¡¯s gaze became calm. He leapt upwards and started flying Southwest. Time slowly passed. Around midnight, the ck-faced man caught up with a small-scale group. This was a bounty hunting team of five, each of them an expert treasure hunter in their own rights, quite a famous group within the Guild. As they noticed someone approaching from behind, they immediately prepared their defenses. The ck-faced man stood from a distance, watching this team of five. It¡¯ll be a bit tough. ¡°Gentlemen, have you also taken up this bounty?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, Peeling Heart Demon Thorn. Scram, don¡¯t force us to kill you¡± the group leader raised his voice in response. The ck-faced man sped his hands together and said: ¡°Can you let me join you? This kind of mission is better with more people, and I only want 20% of the bounty after this is over¡± ¡°You want to die or something? Hurry and get out of here!¡± ¡°10%, I only need 10%!¡± ¡°Fucking scram already!¡± The ck-faced man helplessly hung his hands and replied: ¡°Alright fine, consider meing here to y. Give me 5%, that should be low enough, I only need 5%. And for the uing journey, I¡¯ll be responsible for scouting ahead¡± The team¡¯s leader appeared hesitant. Peeling Heart Demon Thorn is certainly an expert, if we have him as the scout, the safety of the group as a whole would be greatly improved. Most crucially, perhaps he doesn¡¯t want to return empty-handed, but he only wanted 5% of the bounty. The leader looked to his men. Everyone slightly nodded. The leader then shouted again: ¡°That would be eptable, but we need to sign a contract!¡± He tossed a magical covenant over. The ck-faced man received it, confirming that the conditions written on it finding it to be extremely strict. ¡ª¡ª-this was a magical covenant that had gone through numerous investigations to ensure zero loopholes, one that could certainly ensure mutual cooperation. The ck-faced man signed the contract without much fuss. The magical covenant glowed and disappeared from his hand. It had beenpleted. It was only now that the people of the 5-man group let down their guards. The leader also smiled and said: ¡°Good to cooperate with you, I kinda offended you a bit earlier, don¡¯t take it to heart¡± The ck-faced man shook his head and said with understanding: ¡°That¡¯s alright. After all, we Hunters have been mixed with both good and bad people recently, there are always some who like to y dirty¡± He approached and greeted them. Everyone put their weapons away. Someone popped open a bottle of liquor, took a sip, then tossed it to him. The ck-faced epted the bottle, took a sniff, and appeared surprised: ¡°Void Flower?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Consider that our apology for earlier, during a bounty, we¡¯re all very cautious¡± the manughed. ¡°I suspect that there were others who have epted this bounty, we should quickly be on our way soon¡± the ck-faced man nodded and said. The team leaderughed: ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, with how strict the qualifications for this bounty was, very few would be able to ept it. And I¡¯m sure none of them can deal with the six of us at once¡± The ck-faced man nodded: ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s why I¡¯m also regretful. I really don¡¯t want to split the bounty with you bunch¡¯ As soon as he said that. Countless sharp thorns erupted from the ground, piercing hundreds of holes into everyone in the blink of an eye. Four of them lost their lives right away without being able to scream. Only the team leader remained, trying to hold onto hisst breath while unwilling to ept: ¡°Clearly... the covenant...¡± The ck-faced man sighed and threw the bottle in his hand on the ground. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m just a closebat Professionist?¡± he asked. The team leader was no longer gasping for breath, but still clung on with his eyes opened wide, waiting for an answer. The ck-faced man looked around. Deste earth in every direction, not a single soul to be seen. If not for this bounty, no one would have ever arrived at such a silent world. ¡ª¡ª in other words, it was very safe. The ck-faced man then looked down and muttered: ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ªIn reality, I have a Causality Law ability, as long as I can form a contract with another party, I would never be killed by the other party, and I can one-sidedly vite the contract¡± Hearing that, the team leader started shaking incessantly, while bloody coughs came from his throat. He opened his eyes wide, staring closely at the ck-faced man. ¡ª¡ªif a gaze could kill, the ck-faced man would have been dead several times over. The ck-faced man enjoyed his look before death, then his lips curled into a smile. ¡°You were lucky¡± ¡°I very rarely reveal the answer. This time, I especially told you because I like your rage and despair¡± Saying so, he crushed the other party¡¯s head under his foot. Everything returned to silence. Five corpses. Blood soaked the ground. The world was inplete silence, the wind lightly blew to scatter the foul smell of blood. The ck-faced man walked out from the blood-soaked ground, looked down at his bloody footprints, and slowly scowled. He quickly produced a new pair of shoes and changed into them. After that, he sped up and continued moving forward. Continuously forward. A few hourster. Finally, the ruins of a city slowly appeared in his vision. The ck-faced man looked down at the information in his hand and sped up again. Soon! He entered the ruin, then discerned the geology of the area through the various pictures provided in the bounty information. Until a certain point. He discovered the structure mentioned in the information. ¡ª-unfortunately, another Hunter had also just reached the structure. That Hunter was also holding the same information he was, cross-referencing it against the surrounding structures. ¡°No need to look, it¡¯s this building¡± The ck-faced man threw the information on his hand away and told the other party. The other Hunter looked at him. ¡°So, Peeling Heart Demon Thorn, seems like this bounty really is considerable, even you felt tempted by it¡± saying so, the Hunter drew his weapon and took a stance. Fierce killing intent erupted from his body. A fight was about to begin! On the contrary, the ck-faced man acted like nothing was of concern and pointed at the gate of the structure: ¡°That door is very tattered, we shouldn¡¯t use too much force or the entire thing might copse¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± the other Hunter asked. ¡°This structure has been standing here for countless years, if our battle is too intense, it might destroy the entire thing and affect our follow-up treasure hunting¡± the ck-faced man continued. The other Hunter appeared hesitant. The ck-faced man sighed and showed his hands: ¡°The two of us are the first two Hunters to reach this ce, but others are definitelying soon. Are we going to fight one another to the death and let them take advantage of it?¡± The other Hunter also felt that to be reasonable. ¡°What do you suggest then?¡± he lowered his weapon and asked. ¡°Very simple, we¡¯re going to hunt treasures together. After this is done, we¡¯ll split 50/50, there would be no need to fight, and we¡¯re both getting the bounty, that¡¯s the most profitable for both sides¡± the ck-faced man replied. The Hunter thought about it for a few moments and quickly replied: ¡°That¡¯s naturally fine, but we need a binding contract, I suggest an Irrevocable Deed¡± The ck-faced man also agreed: ¡°I think that¡¯s natural, otherwise, there would be no way we would be able to cooperate in peace¡± The two of them spent some time drafting and signing an Irrevocable Deed. The other Hunter sighed in relief, put his weapon away, then took out a small tool to unlock the door. ¡°As you¡¯ve said, this door has be incredibly tattered, but it¡¯s still connected to the walls, so we can easily destroy the entire building if we¡¯re not careful¡± While saying so, he slowly turned the lock-picking tool in his hand. Ka-chak The lock was opened. The Hunter sat crouched in front of the door, not moving an inch. ¡°What decent lock-picking skills¡± the ck-faced man praised. He pulled back the thorn that pierced through the other party¡¯s head, then carefully put the corpse away into his personal storage. ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s very possible for others toe here,ter on, I can¡¯t leave them any clues to discover. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m finally here, let me take a look at what kind of treasure it is this time...¡± The ck-faced man muttered excitedly, then lightly opened the gate. ¡ª¡ª-he froze. There was nothing on the other side of the gate except a man wearing a suit of heavy armor and a sword in his hand. ¡°Peeling Heart Demon Thorn ¨C Fu Chuan?¡± the other party asked. The ck-faced man looked at the other party for a while, searched his memories, then calmly asked: ¡°That¡¯s me, who are you? I don¡¯t remember there being someone like you among the Unsolvable and Unlivable rank Hunters¡± The other person replied: ¡°Of course there isn¡¯t, I¡¯m Sealing rank¡± The ck-faced manughed: ¡°What did youe here for; you shouldn¡¯t have been able to ept this bounty at your rank¡± The other party sighed and replied helplessly: ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I made so many arrangements and spent that much efforts to lure all of you into epting this bounty: to get promoted to Unsolvable rank¡± Dering so, he raised his sword. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Chapter 1301 - Hitman codename issue

Chapter 1301: Hitman codename issue

The ck-faced man shook his head and sighed: ¡°So that¡¯s what it was. Unfortunately, you picked the wrong promotional mission¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It¡¯s not wrong¡± ¡°Not wrong?¡± the ck-faced man asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Dual Talons Eagle, Torturous Band of Five, Poison Wolf, and Peeling Heart Demon Thorn. All of you are my mission targets, but I didn¡¯t know where to find you, nor how to understand your abilities, so I posted a bounty at the Hunter Guild and made a trip here myself¡± The sword was clear as a river in autumn, giving off a cold gleam in this dimly lit area. The ck-faced man¡¯s expression slowly changed and questioned in a heavy tone: ¡°Wait a minute, aren¡¯t you a Hunter?¡± ¡°Ah, of course not, I¡¯m a Hitman¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. It was now that the ck-faced man finally understood. This Hitman is in the middle of his promotional mission. He wants to kill me. The ck-faced man gazed at the sword in the other party¡¯s hand and slowly said: ¡°Then, there was no such thing as treasure in this world in the first ce. You posted that bounty at the Hunter Guild just to gather all of us here¡± ¡°Very sharp¡± Gu Qing Shan praised, ¡°Are you done preparing? You can die now¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Wait!¡± the ck-faced man abruptly shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, we can reach an agreement, I¡¯ll give you all of my wealth, as long as you spare me¡± ¡°That¡¯s won¡¯t do¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, ¡°As long as you can form a contract with another person, not only would you be immune to being killed by them, you could even one-sidedly vite the contract without issues¡± The ck-faced man¡¯s pupils contracted. He drew two sharp thorns and rushed straight at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan simply stood still. At the very next moment, just as the ck-faced man tried to step forward, his figure was stuck in the void of space, unable to move forward. Gu Qing Shan moved¡ª¡ª¨C His sword-wielding hand seemed to vanish for a split second, but he didn¡¯t do anything other than that. A gust of wind suddenly came by. The howling storm wind went straight towards the ck-faced man and curtly blew him away. The wind whisked the thick inky blood out of the structure, painting a spot in the sky above a deep shade of red. Bright red. Light red. Faint white. Under the faraway greyish sky, everything was scattered away into the wind. ck ck! Two sharp thorns fell to the ground, giving off a chiming noise. Gu Qing Shan let go of the sword in his hand, allowing it to fade into the void of space behind himself. He then took out a job description letter and carefully examined it. ¡°One, two, three... eight people in total. There, that¡¯s the promotional mission over with¡± ... At another location. The Hitman Guild. Knock knock knock! ¡°Come in¡± ¡°Guild Master, sir, Fear Fiend King¡¯s promotional mission has beenpleted¡± Qin reported. ¡°Oh?¡± the one-eyed old man felt interested, ¡°So quickly? How did he do it exactly?¡± ¡°He drew the job issued by the Bounty Hunter Guild¡± Qin replied. The one-eyed old man pondered a bit, then replied: ¡°That¡¯s part of the Bounty Hunter Guild¡¯s self-cleansing operation, they were determined to eliminate the Grey Hunters who liked to act against their own allies¡± ¡°Yes sir. After Fear Fiend King epted the job, he waszy with having to kill so many people, so he went straight to the Bounty Hunter Guild and issued a highly specific treasure hunting bounty, then went straight to the destination to wait for his target¡± Qin exined. ¡°Ahahahaha, what a mischievous little one, using such a low-effort method¡ª¡ª¨C so in the end, he killed all eight of them by himself?¡± ¡°No sir, he only killed a single person, the others killed one another off¡± ¡°...Is that so, then it seems he had estimated urately from the beginning. Nicely done, very nicely done, let him be promoted¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± ¡°From now on, you may tell him all the benefits and provisional measures provided by the Guild¡± ¡°Understood¡± ... The bar. In front of the bar counter, Crow and Gu Qing Shan were sitting with each other, drinking while talking. ¡°Looks like today is going to cost you quite a bit¡± Crowmented. ¡°It¡¯s ok, I still have to thank you for taking me during therge-scale joint mission¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his ss. ¡°Ahaha, don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m never taking you with me on one of those again¡± Crow chuckled. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°When you enter God mode, the others won¡¯t even have scraps left to pick up, so forget about it¡± he teased. Gu Qing Shan shook his head helplessly. The two of them cheered. The bar was considerably crowded, various monsters of all shapes and sizes had taken human form to enjoy themselves here. ¡°Why did you decide to be a Hitman?¡± Crow casually asked. ¡°Penniless, I needed some quick cash, how about you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I only know how to do this¡± Crow shrugged and replied. He pondered a bit, then continued: ¡°I¡¯m not trying to investigate your abilities, but I suspect that power capable of wiping out the entire enemy force isn¡¯t something you can easily unleash¡± ¡°Indeed, it isn¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. ¡°Then I think this much needs to be said: Void City is a ce of many organizations and countless Combatants, innumerable kinds of unexpected abilities need to be expected everywhere, even if you¡¯ve been promoted to an Unsolvable rank Hitman, I hope you won¡¯t growcent¡± Crow said. Gu Qing Shan seriously listened and raised his ss: ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ve been thinking. In truth, I feel like I¡¯ve been constantly walking on thin ice, afraid of running into some sort of unique abilities and falling, never to stand up again¡± ¡°Oh? You seem to be particrly emotional¡± Crow said, a bit surprised. ¡°I am. Today, I ran into a Hunter, hisbat strength was nothing much, but his abilities made it very easy to ambush people¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Still a bit fearful of it, he exined Peeling Heart Demon Thorn¡¯s ability. Crow also trembled a bit from imagining it. While the two of them continued to drink, their surroundings suddenly turned silent. Most of the people around them took out their own information receivers to take in the newest intel. Crow and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s medals also gave off a signal asking for a telepathic connection. The two of them exchanged nces, then turned their respective medals on. A piece of information quickly appeared in his mind: [Breaking news:] [Dependants of the Eternal Abyss are falling in battle at great numbers, the Wraith realm is currently marching deeper into the Eternal Abyss] [Through our investigations, the Eternal Abyss has been found to still remain in slumber] Everyone began loudly discussing among themselves. Crow also frowned: ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine what those humans at the Wraith realm are thinking¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Why exactly are they trying to invade the Eternal Abyss?¡± ¡°Who knows, Eternal Abyss is the strongest known monster in the space vortex. Never mind the Eternal Abyss, even some of its stronger dependants would not fall shortpared to anyone else¡± Crow took a sip, then muttered: ¡°Everyone just feels like the Wraith realm is going mad¡± ¡°Not a single person knows about their true intentions?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°None. They¡¯re too closed-off, each and everyst one of their members are under the restraints of talisman hexes and their masks, it¡¯s impossible to obtain any information from them at all¡± Crow replied. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. What exactly is the Wraith realm trying to do? After using the seven sacrificial sword strikes, I once entered a brief ¡®Spirit Wanderer¡¯ state and saw visions of the future. In that future, the Wraith realm humans have taken over the 900 million World Layers, plundering, killing, and collecting the Samsara fragments from all over the ce. In the end, they were even aiming for my homeworld. Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist. How could I let such a future ur? ¡°Crow¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°How did you be a Titled Hitman?¡± ¡°That huh? In truth, the highest you can reach throughpleting Hitman jobs is the rank of Unlivable¡± Crow thought a bit, then continued: ¡°To be a Titled Hitman, your codename must first be renowned to living beings and recognized by the infinite worlds, at which point it would be reinforced by the Laws of reality and be a Title¡ª¡ª- a Title contains unique power that can help you improve your strength¡± ¡°In other words, my ¡®Fear Fiend King¡¯ codename needs to evolve into a Title?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Crow affirmed. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then paused. Wait a minute. The codename Fear Fiend King certainly did have the factors to be upgraded into a unique Title. But those factors had already been absorbed by my left eye, manifesting as the [Fog Realm Descent] World Technique. ¡ª¨Cin other words, the Hitman codename Fear Fiend King has lost its possibility of bing a Title. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart tightened and asked: ¡°Crow, can we Hitmen change our codenames?¡± ¡°Of course we can, what? Do you not like the codename that the old man personally gave you?¡± Crow asked. ¡°There¡¯s a different reason, but in summary, I want to change my codename into a different one¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Oh? Then have you thought of one? What do you want to change it to?¡± Crow asked, intrigued. Gu Qing Shan paused. That¡¯s true, what codename should I change to? He fell into thought. Over 15 minutester. ¡°I... really don¡¯t know¡± Gu Qing Shan worriedly replied. Chapter 1302 - Divination by Astrology

Chapter 1302: Divination by Astrology

¡°Can¡¯t think of one?¡± Crow grinned, ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about such a thing on your own, just go and ask someone else for help¡± ¡°But who? It¡¯s probably not a good idea to ask the Guild Master again¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Names, codenames, and Titles all belong to Mysticism, tightly intertwined with one¡¯s destiny. You¡¯ll need to find an Astrologer, as they¡¯re the foremost experts when ites to these matters¡± Crow replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°Crow, was your Title also given by an Astrologer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°What¡¯s your Title?¡± ¡°Curt Death Silver Crow¡± ¡°...That sounds nice¡± Crow put his ss down and stood up: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the most famous Astrologer in the city, I guarantee that they can resolve this issue¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan happily obliged. The two of them left the bar and strolled along the streets of the city, soon reaching the vicinity of the city center. ¡°Wait a moment, this looks like we¡¯re heading towards the City Lord¡¯s manor¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed ahead. Right in front of them was a towering magnificent grey structure, while it looked imposing, it also exuded solemnity. The City Lord¡¯s manor. ¡ª¨Cthe City Lord of Void City was a very mysterious person, only the upper brass of the various organizations would know of his background. Most people only knew that there existed a person called the City Lord, but had no way to collect any further information regarding the City Lord. Because that was a forbidden act, one that would draw the hostility of Void City as a whole. ¡°The Astrologer we¡¯re looking for resides in the City Lord¡¯s manor¡± Crow replied. ¡°What!? Wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to reach them then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It might be so for other things, but no one would stop you from seeing the Astrologer¡± Crow replied full of confidence. As they talked, the two of them had gotten closer to the City Lord¡¯s manor. A group of fully-armed knights in armor quickly arrived to block their way. The leading knight asked: ¡°Hitmen, what business do you have at the City Lord¡¯s manor?¡± Crow replied: ¡°My friend here wants a codename, so we¡¯re here for a divination¡± The knight paused a bit, gestured behind his back, and rxed his tone: ¡°Enter from the second side door from the left, there will be people there to guide you to the divination chamber¡± Saying so, he led the group of knights away. Crow then brought Gu Qing Shan towards the City Lord¡¯s manor as instructed. ¡°The City Lord has an assistant that¡¯s an expert at astrological divination, as long as you can afford the fees, they would happily help youe up with a suitable codename for you¡± Crow exined. Gu Qing Shan recalled the money he received when he entered the city as well as the sum he earned frompleting the various jobs so far, then sighed in relief: ¡°So that¡¯s how it was, how convenient¡± Finally, I don¡¯t have toe up with a codename for myself. And also, a professional matter should certainly be left to a professional, me trying to fumble around by myself is nothing but bringing trouble to myself, isn¡¯t it? Having thought things through, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt his mind clear once again. As the two of them reached the side door, a maid was waiting right there for them. ¡°Esteemed guests, you cannot move randomly inside the manor by yourself, please follow me to the divination chamber¡± the maid bowed to greet them. Gu Qing Shan and Crow both bowed in return, then said: ¡°Please¡± The maid led them along until they reached a peaceful silent room. ¡°Master Crow, are you the one asking for divination, or your friend here?¡± the maid asked. ¡°My friend¡± Crow answered. ¡°Does he know about the rules?¡± the maid asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him beforehand¡± Crow replied. ¡°Hm, that is correct. He cannot be informed of anything beforehand, this was milord¡¯s rules¡± the maid said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just wait here for a while¡± Crow casually said. Gu Qing Shan was then brought inside by the maid. ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll report your presence here¡± the maid said. ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll trouble you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The maid bowed again as her figure slowly faded away. Gu Qing Shan looked around. This room seemed to be made specifically for the sake of performing divination, other than a single square table in the middle, there was nothing else here. Gu Qing Shan stood waiting in front of the square table. After a while, the maid reappeared. She carried with her a stack of paper that she spread all over the table before turning to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Milord said that you may begin¡± the maid told him. ¡°What should I do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The maid signaled him to look at the table, then once again disappeared. Gu Qing Shan looked back, only to see a line of text written inmon humannguage: [What fortune would you like to be told?] Gu Qing Shan answered without much thought: ¡°I want a suitable codename for myself, preferably the kind that canter evolve into a Title¡± Another line of text appeared on the white paper: [Your Title is more likely to be determined by your actions, but a good codename can certainly help you gain the favor of living beings, worlds, and the Laws] Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡ª¡ªwhat the other party said made sense. ¡°I¡¯m a Hitman, I hope that this can be taken into consideration while youe up with my codename, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Another line of text appeared on the white paper: [Then let us now begin] [I will ask you three things; you must answer me in detail] [First of all, is your foremost expertise and favorite thing to do the same thing? What is it?] Gu Qing Shan answered without thinking: ¡°I like to cook, and am quite an expert at it. My ideal future dream is to open a seaside diner¡± The white paper was speechless. You¡¯re a hitman who kills people for a living right? Why was ¡®cooking¡¯ your answer? After a while, a new line of text appeared on the white paper: [Please take the pen and write a Title you¡¯ve once obtained, if there isn¡¯t one, please write ¡®None¡¯] A pen manifested from thin air and flew in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan took the pen. That¡¯s quite simple¡ª¡ª After a bit of thought, he wrote down a Title: [Shen Wei General] This was a Title he obtained in the cultivation world. Immediately, a new line of text appeared below this Title: [I shall use the power of astrology to extract some of your previous Titles to consider your new Title, are you willing to do this?] Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then confirmed that there wouldn¡¯t be any issues. He nodded: ¡°Please go ahead¡± Waves of fluctuations emerged over the piece of paper, gradually forming several Titles of varying length on it. [Cherub of Conviction] [Big Tabby Cat] [Orange Sovereign] [Adept Dragon yer] [Heir of the Thousand Dragons Ancestor] The white paper turned speechless again. This time, it was silent for a lot longer. .... In another room of the same building, someone muttered in confusion: ¡°[Adept Dragon yer] is easy to understand, but why is he also an heir of the dragon ancestor?¡± She quickly continued: ¡°Titles are supposed to be objects of absolute solemnity, why would the Laws of reality allow him a Title like [Big Tabby Cat]? And I really don¡¯t understand the [Cherub] Title at all¡± Next to her, several maids had already covered their mouths, trying their best to notugh out loud. ... Gu Qing Shan also felt a bit awkward, not knowing that the other would happen to extract the few Titles of this nature that he had. ¡°Can youe up with a new codename for me this way?¡± he asked. A few momentster. A new line of text appeared on the white paper: [Onest question, what is your real name?] Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°My apologies, I¡¯m a fiend. True name is the single thing that we evil creatures will always refuse to mention¡± The text on the paper disappeared, soon reced by new lines of text: [It was myck of consideration, then we shall pick another question, what is your strongest form ofbat¡ª¡ª there¡¯s no need to be specific, just a name is fine] Gu Qing Shan answered without thinking again: ¡°Dancing¡ª¨C ah, I mean, a sword dance¡± The white paper waspletely speechless. What ¡®sword dance¡¯, you totally meant to say ¡®dancing¡¯ just now. Danc... ing... A cook who knows how to dance, once had the Title [Big Tabby Cat] and is now asking me toe up with a new Title for him. This is quite the big hurdle... ... Across several walls, the person rubbed her temples and sighed helplessly. The maids asked: ¡°If you think it is too troublesome, should we chase the person out?¡± ¡°No¡± she replied, ¡°This is the kind of challenge I¡¯ve been looking for, let me think for a bit more¡± ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan was waiting. A few lines of text appeared on the white paper again: [Originally, only three questions were required, but as there is too much uncertainty regarding you, I will need you to cooperate a little bit more, will that be fine?] Gu Qing Shan thought about his three previous answers, feeling that it was truly very tough, so he readily agreed: ¡°No problem¡± [Please ce your hand onto the paper] Gu Qing Shan put his hand on it. ... Across a number of walls, the person also ced her hand onto a piece of paper, silently sensing it. ¡°How strange, his body is clearly that of a fiend, but I can¡¯t help but sense something off¡± ¡°How unimaginable, the Laws of Space and Time on his body are a bit off, almost like he arrived from a different era¡± ¡°He can utilize three forces, the origin power of the soul, world origin power, and prayers of living beings. The first is for swordsmanship, the second for World Techniques, but the prayers of living beings is used for¡ª¡ª-¡± That person abruptly pulled back her hand and swung. Instantly, every maid in the room disappeared, transported to a different location. Without anyone in her vicinity, the person abruptly spat up blood, a storm brewing in her mind. So the dance he mentioned was such a dance... How truly... inconceivable! The person breathed heavily while writing a few words onto the paper. ¡°I¡¯ll remember you, fiend¡± She muttered. ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan stared straight at the white paper, then saw a line of text slowly appearing on it: [Your Hitman codename has been determined; it is: Dragon King of Atrocity Jail] Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡°Just like that?¡± he muttered. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve received a Hitman codename containing the appropriate factors: Dragon King of Atrocity Jail] [Without anything extraneous, you need only continue doing what you wish and this codename will ultimately be your Title] Chapter 1303 - Run-in Chapter 1303: Run-in Gu Qing Shan emerged from the small room. ¡°How was it? What codename did you get?¡± Crow asked with interest. ¡°Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crow carefully dissected this codename and slowly spoke: ¡°It sounds quite special, how much did it cost you?¡± ¡°50 Golden void coins¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°So much!?¡± Crow was surprised, ¡°Then that assistant must have spent quite a bit of effort¡± Gu Qing Shan just smiled without saying anything else. He had basically used up all the money in his savings, leaving nothing but a single silver coin. Not good, after returning to the Guild, I have to quickly exchange some points for money, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even have money to go out for drinking. A maid appeared out of nowhere, bowing to them: ¡°Please follow me, I will escort you out of the manor¡± ¡°Ah, thank you¡± the two of them both replied. Perhaps it was his imagination, but Gu Qing Shan felt like the gaze this maid was giving him contained a hint of inexplicable delight. What are you delighted about? Gu Qing Shan silently wondered. The maid led the two of them outside. Halfway through, another maid suddenly appeared. This maid¡¯s appearance seemed to be a bit anxious as she said: ¡°There are guestsing, please follow me on the smaller path¡± Gu Qing Shan and Crow nodded, letting the two maids lead them. The City Lord¡¯s manor was heavily restricted, not only was the sky filled with ovepping and non-ovepping barriers of various kinds, but the ground also contained specially designed traps, if there was no one to lead them, they really wouldn¡¯t have the courage to walk around as they pleased. As they were about to turn into a smaller path from the main path, a group of people appeared at the end of the road. A group of 7-8 men in yaksha masks. Gu Qing Shan swiftly snuck a nce at these wraiths. ¡ª¨Cso the so-called guests were them. What did theye to the City Lord¡¯s manor for? ¡°Esteemed guests, we¡¯re going this way¡± The maid hurriedly turned Gu Qing Shan and Crow onto the smaller road to avoid these guests. But the sound of chattering could be heard from the other side. ¡°People from the Hitman Guild...¡± ¡°A bunch of clowns, they will soon bow down to us¡± ¡°So underground rats have the gall toe to the City Lord¡¯s manor as well...¡± The Wraith realm humans were speaking openly without reserves. As sharp a person as Gu Qing Shan, his expression remainedpletely unchanged, acting like he didn¡¯t hear it and continued heading towards the smaller road. ¡ª¨Cthis ce is none other than the manor of Void City¡¯s Lord. Each event, each statement made here could easily represent the true intentions of a certain organization. ¡ª¡ª-and yet the Wraith realm were openly provoking the Hitman Guild in the City Lord¡¯s manor! They must have already prepared something. Perhaps they weren¡¯t aiming for the Hitman Guild in particr, but rather for any organization that appeared at the manor of Void City¡¯s Lord. Crown and I just happened to be in the right ce at the wrong time. In just a second, Gu Qing Shan had already made his decision. He decided not to take the bait. However, Crow abruptly turned around. ¡°A bunch of bastards who are neither human nor wraiths trying to mock our Hitman Guild?¡± he coldly snorted. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart turned heavy. ¡ª¨CCrow is a Titled Hitman, a member of the highest-rankingbat power of the Hitman Guild. With Crow¡¯s status, if he casually allowed others to mock his Guild and himself, he would no longer be qualified to remain in Void City. The Wraith realm humans on the other side immediately stopped. They stopped almost immediately as Crow started speaking. As Crow just finished speaking, they were already battle-ready. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze moved around, seeing these men exchanging gestures and eye signals, clearly arranging something. ¡ª¡ªas expected, this was nned, but I wonder what they¡¯re trying to express by using the Hitman Guild to make an example? Crow¡¯s lips were already curled into a smile as he whispered to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Sorry for dragging you into this¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head, his mind moved in a split second. Both Crow and I haven¡¯t made any preparations to fight. The other party must have already nned everything down to the veryst detail. If something really does happen, Crow and I will end up terribly. But this is the City Lord¡¯s manor, so if a fight breaks out, guards would immediatelye running. In other words¡ª¨C For this possible skirmish alone, the Wraith realm humans were fully confident in being able to decide victory and defeat. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze quickly scanned through. In the blink of an eye, the people all around had already made their various reactions¡ª¡ª The leader of the Wraith realm humans was just about to speak, the subordinates around him silently preparing something, the maids of the manor appeared hesitant and confused, Crow had only just ced his hand on his rapier. In that blink of an eye. Gu Qing Shan moved. Everyone only saw a blur before an autumn-water clear blue steel sword was already propped against the wraith leader¡¯s throat. Colorful rays of light erupted from the wraith leader¡¯s body, countless runes and defensive means appeared one after another, giving off a light shattering noise, then disappeared. The Divine Mountain¡¯s [Law Breaker]. No defensive abilities could stop this sword! Everyone was stunned. This strike was so fast that no one was able to react to it. This strike pierced through all defensive techniques in an inconceivably simple manner. ¡°Just now you said... We Hitmen were a bunch of clowns?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The sword was slightly pulled. A thin line of blood immediately appeared on the other party¡¯s neck. Blood flowed. ¡°Release the Elder!¡± ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re finished, Hitman¡± ¡°Pull back your sword¡± ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Among the loud shouting, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword was pulled back a bit more. The wound on the elder¡¯s neck expanded. More blood flowed. ¡°If you continue toin, I¡¯ll just kill him¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. Everyone immediately went quiet. The two maids hurriedly went to call for the others. Crowughed out loud: ¡°Ahahaha, getting a sword on your neck before you even acted, I¡¯d like to see how you can keep acting arrogant now¡± He was actually quite surprised. He was a Titled Hitman of the Guild, so this was inevitable. Originally, as the two sides shed, there should first be some threats, speak of old grudges and debts, discern the problem, which would then lead to an all-out fight between two factions. Since the manor¡¯s maids were still here, the other side must also consider coteral damage. After all, if either of them hurt the people of the manor, that would be hurting the City Lord¡¯s reputation and causing an even bigger issue. But without saying a single word, Gu Qing Shan went in for the kill. How do I describe this attitude? ¡ª¡ªa dog that only bites without barking? As Crow silently thought, his expression became cautious. He was slowly realizing what was going on. These Wraith realm humans are truly ready to cause trouble and have made the preparations for it. His method of going straight in without reasoning is the correct one. ¡°Everyone silence!¡± The wraith elder suddenly spoke up. He took off his mask and stared closely at the sword, almost like looking at a precious treasure, and muttered with a dry voice: ¡°A sword that cuts Laws... this sword must be... the only natural enemy¡± This wraith leader turned to Gu Qing Shan and whispered: ¡°Fiend, I have a transaction that you cannot refuse that I wish to propose¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, but his killing intent abruptly rose to a peak. At this point, guards from all around the City Lord¡¯s manor had reached the scene. ¡°Everyone cease!¡± a guard captain shouted. Gu Qing Shan immediately put his sword away. Seeing the manor¡¯s guards arriving, the Wraith realm humans all looked at their leader. He waved his hand dismissively to signal them to stop. The opportunity had passed. They had no choice but to calm back down. ¡ª¡ªthey were going to cause a scene to disy their strength, but that n had gone down the drains. ¡°Anyone else who dares attack will be killed without question!¡± A robed caster descended from above and shouted. ¡°What exactly happened here?¡± He turned to the two maids. He seemed to hold a very high status in the manor as the two maids immediately bowed down as they saw him, quickly exining what happened. The caster looked at the Wraith realm humans, then at the two Hitmen. ¡°If no fight broke out, then forget it¡± ¡°Hitmen, you may leave now¡± He said. Crowughed: ¡°Bastards from the Wraith realm, keep this well in mind, your oue next time isn¡¯t going to be quite a simple as a sword against your neck¡± He pulled Gu Qing Shan away. Gu Qing Shan nced at the Wraith realm humans, seeing the wraith leader still staring at him, seemingly pondering something. A sword that cuts Laws. You want my sword? Gu Qing Shan coldlyughed, then silently changed his Title to [Starme War God] As the guards watched the two Hitmen leaving and rxed slightly, the wraith leader abruptly moved. He rushed forward without any warnings and ambushed one of the Hitmen from behind. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere, leave your sword!¡± he shouted. Gu Qing Shan had been waiting for this moment. The Earth sword appeared from the void of space and swung from afar¡ª¡ª¨C Countless ck sword images erupted from the sword like a blooming lotus, surrounding the wraith leader. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! But something strange urred. The ck sword images suddenly vanished and instead surrounded Gu Qing Shan and Crow. ¡¸ It¡¯s a Causality Law technique! Gu Qing Shan, quickly dispel your sword seal! ¡¹ The Earth sword abruptly sent his voice. Gu Qing Shan quickly caught the opportunity to dispel his sword seal and took the Earth sword back into his hand. ¡ª¡ªso they were relying on this Causality Law technique that can reflect damage! This must be an unprecedented Causality Law. Gu Qing Shan nced at Crow, confirming that he also had a shocked expression. Indeed. Then, the Wraith realm humans provoked Crow and I earlier because they had this Causality Law technique prepared, looking to borrow the City Lord manor¡¯s dignity to step on the Hitman Guild and unt their reputation. My first strike most likely managed to hurt him thanks to the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s [Law Breaker] power. No wonder the wraith elder said my sword was their only natural enemy. Damn it, if I knew about this, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to use [Earth¡¯s Choice] to y him, it would have been better to use the Six Paths Great Mountain sword instead! Gu Qing Shan drew the Six Paths Great Mountain sword again. ¡ª¨Cbut the opportunity had already passed. The wraith leader¡¯s eyes regained their rity. From the void of space, eight casters had appeared at the same time. They each wielded a metallic chain and threw it towards the wraith leader. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand-holding sword loosened. Chapter 1304 - Despairing Rise

Chapter 1304: Despairing Rise

The chains were thrown that coiled around the wraith leader¡¯s body. At this point, the effects of [Starme War God]¡¯s Skill [Conquer] had already ended, so the old man had regained his rity. Watching the iron chains spiraling towards him, he was shocked. ¡°Stay your hands!¡± He shouted to his subordinates. Eight sets of chains bounded him tightly. The old man looked at the casters in the sky and smiled bitterly: ¡°It was this old man¡¯s impertinence this time, please escort me to the City Lord, I shall make up for my mistakes directly¡± The Wraith realm humans exchanged nces. How did the situation suddenly turn to this? The old man had already signaled to them with his eyes, telling them not to act rashly. They could only remain still. In the sky, the leader of the casters sighed and shook his head: ¡°Elder Du, hah. Let¡¯s go face the City Lord, he shall give his verdict personally¡± With a wave of his hand, his eight subordinates lightly pulled their chains and disappeared together with the old man. Before the old man disappeared, he stared closely at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Fiend, I shall look for youter¡± He sent his voice. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unchanged and gave no answer. At this point, the caster leadernded, standing in front of Gu Qing Shan and Crow. ¡°You should leave, the responsibility of this matter won¡¯t fall upon the both of you¡± he said. Crow nced at the Wraith realm humans again, then grinned: ¡°Very well. Next time you garbage try to pick a fight with us, make sure to write your wills¡± The Wraith realm humans red back at him. ¡°If this wasn¡¯t Void City, you would have already been refined into ghosts¡± one of them couldn¡¯t help but snap back. Crow coldly scoffed and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting,e to the Hitman Guild whenever you¡¯re ready¡± The two maids led the way for Crow and Gu Qing Shan to leave the City Lord¡¯s manor. Just as they left the area, Crow immediately summoned a ck bird, whispered a few words to it, then sent the ck bird away. ¡°I reported the matter to the old man, lest he would be confused when the Wraith realmes to attack in the future¡± Crow exined to Gu Qing Shan. Under the shroud of night, shadows filled the city. Although there weren¡¯t too many people on the streets; every bar, casinos, nightclubs, and restaurants were filled with living beings. The Void City nightlife had only just begun. Crow¡¯s expression was now filled with caution and thought, not at all concerned with ying around. Gu Qing Shan gave his analysis: ¡°We just happened to be caught in this matter, this was most likely an impulsive decision on their side as well, wanting to use us to disy their strength¡± Crow nodded in agreement: ¡°I also think so, but if other people want to use us as stepping stones, we¡¯re not going to happily let them do it¡± Crow suddenly patted his shoulder and said: ¡°You need to be careful, your sword is able to counter their ability, so they¡¯ll probably go cause some trouble with youter on¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. Not ¡®probably¡¯, but ¡®definitely¡¯. That ¡®Elder Du¡¯ will surelye to find me again. ¡ª¡ª-for the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Gu Qing Shan turned his thoughts a bit, purposely acted confused, and asked: ¡°I heard that among the Samsara worlds, the Tomb of Myriad Beasts has fused a lot more of their world¡¯s fragments, so they should be much more powerfulpared to the Wraith realm. Then why do I very rarely see anyone from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, instead it¡¯s the Wraith realm humans that freely boast their strength every day in Void City?¡± Crow exined: ¡°The Tomb of Myriad Beasts had excavated a great Samsara tomb, which would asionally cause Apocalypses to descent upon their world, they¡¯re mostly busy with keeping themselves alive¡± ¡°As for the Wraith realm¡ª¡ª¡± Crow shook his head, then lowered his voice: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t tell you this, but since you¡¯ve offended them for the honor of the Guild, it wouldn¡¯t be too unreasonable to tell you¡± ¡°The strongest assets of the Wraith realm are their Life Talismans, the yaksha mask Guise Hexes, and their Causality Law treasures¡± ¡°Among them, the Life Talismans are the cruelest, utilizing the lifeforce of living beings to perform unimaginable and inconceivable feats; their yaksha masks contain infallible power that cannot be defended against; while their tools contain a lot of Causality Law techniques¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°These three powers have already surpassed many worlds, cing them among the top of first-rate worlds, but from some unknown sources, they even managed to obtain a few Immortal Crafts¡± When speaking of Immortal Crafts, Crow appear a bit unsure: ¡°I don¡¯t really know that much about Immortal Crafts, apparently they¡¯re the strongest magic of the Samsara¡± ¡°With all of thatbined, the Wraith realm is actually strong, incredibly strong¡± ¡°You have to be cautious against them¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded when hearing that. In the Yama Heavenly realm, he had faced a servant of Cang Wu Zhang, who had a pair of golden chopsticks that contained Causality Law, it was capable of stopping three consecutive attacks regardless of strength as long as it was used. Cang Wu Zhang has also disyed the power of Life Talismans. If not for him using a Life Talisman to have his subordinates die in his stead, I would have already killed him. It¡¯s truly strange. Why is the Wraith realm so powerful? Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself while walking with Crow back to the Hitman Guild. Although it was veryte, several staff members were already waiting in the main lobby. Crow was escorted by the staff members, saying that the Guild Master summoned him. Qin was also there waiting for Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was brought by her into an underground room of the Guild. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while. The Guild Master has approved of your promotion, but there are a few formalities that must be done first¡± Qin said. Gu Qing Shan sat down across from her, rubbing his hand: ¡°Why do I feel like there are more formalities for being promoted to Unsolvable rankpared to before?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Qin smiled, ¡°Because Unsolvable rank is the true beginning¡ª¡ª here, first you will need to sign this agreement¡± Qin handed him a contract. Gu Qing Shan received and skimmed over it, only to see a use: [I hereby swear, unless absolutely necessary, I shall not affect any worlds duringbat, nor destroy any worlds] Followed by a ce to sign. Gu Qing Shan was surprised and asked: ¡°This is¡ª¡ª-¡± Qin smiled: ¡°Every person who officially joins Void City must sign this¡± ¡°The reason?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Because everyone is very strong, it¡¯s highly easy for anyone to destroy an entire world with a lift of their hand or feet. This is to ask people to refrain from doing such a thing¡± Qin further exined: ¡°The Apocalypses have destroyed enough worlds already. If we also go around destroying worlds as we pleased, the space vortex would eventually grow deste and sparse, world origin power and the Laws of reality would also gradually weaken, thus affecting everyone¡± Gu Qing Shan delightfully agreed: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign¡ª¡ª- will a codename be enough?¡± ¡°Your codename also falls under the restraints of the contract, it¡¯s ok¡± Qin replied. Gu Qing Shan received the pen, then signed it with his new codename [Dragon King of Atrocity Jail]. Qin was surprised at the codename. ¡°I forgot to mention, I¡¯ve just gone to change my codename¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Qin finally understood and replied: ¡°Then your previous data and profiles must be changed, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll deal with that¡± She waved her hand to summon a dozen different sets of files. After quickly finishing this, she reached her hands into the void of space and pulled out arge carton box. ¡°After being promoted to Unsolvable rank, the Guild relied upon your fighting style and strength to form a general assessment, thus providing you with the appropriate equipment based on that¡± Qin took out an old book, a set of ck leather armor, a ring, and an ID card from the box. She first exined: ¡°This is a copy of a grimoire that has the record the [Flowing Shadow Steps] movement technique, which can increase your flexibility inbat¡± ¡°Your Dragon Rider armor is now redundant, you can now change it to this Darkness Ambush armor, it¡¯s both lighter and stronger defensively¡± ¡°How much stronger?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Around three times strongerpared to the Dragon Rider armor¡± Qin replied. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. Qin then handed the ring to Gu Qing Shan, exining: ¡°This ring can be used as a storage device, as well as sending information to the Guild and asking for reinforcement through it¡± She then handed him the ID card: ¡°This is your identification card. You can look up information in the Guild¡¯s archive through it, use it to ess the Guild¡¯s points exchanging tform, as well as enter certain unique worlds that the Guild set up for training¡± Observing each of the intricate items, Gu Qing Shan silently confirmed Xiao Die¡¯s words, sure enough, only by reaching Unsolvable rank would a Hitman be officially recognized as a member of the Guild. He took the ring and card, donned the leather armor, then picked up the ¡®Flowing Shadow Steps¡¯ grimoire. ¡°About this book, if I don¡¯t want it, can I exchange it for another one?¡± he asked. The War God UI instantly disyed the notification from [War God Skills]: [Discovered grimoire: Flowing Shadow Steps] [This is an assassin¡¯s ambushing movement technique, capable of manifesting seven to eight flowing shadows that obscure your true body] [Would you like to spend 100,000 Soul Points to learn this movement technique?] Gu Qing Shan answered right away: ¡°Yes¡± A warm flow emerged from the grimoire, flowing through his arm around his body before settling inside his Thought Sea. [Ting]! [You¡¯ve mastered Flowing Shadow Steps] Hearing his question, Qin nodded: ¡°We¡¯ve also considered that possibility. If you don¡¯t want to study this grimoire, the Guild had also prepared one other grimoire for you to choose from¡± She received the [Flowing Shadow Steps] grimoire back from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, then took out another grimoire. ¡°As you are a Hitman specializing in sword techniques, we¡¯ve analyzed your fighting style and chose this cultivators¡¯ Secret Art from the vault¡± ¡°It is the highest level sword-rted Secret Art in the vault, which should be capable of improving your fighting strength¡ª¡ª I hope that you¡¯ll ept this, as sword-rted Secret Arts are rare, and this is the only one suitable for you in the vault¡± Qin patiently exined. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°If I chose ¡®Flowing Shadow Steps¡¯, would I have had no way to obtain this Secret Art?¡± Qin replied: ¡°No, you would have been able to exchange umted points for it¡± Gu Qing Shan then received the Secret Art. Once again, [War God Skills] activated. Lines of glowing text appeared: [Discovered swordsmanship grimoire: Despairing Rise] [This is a sword Secret Art; you must spend 800,000 Soul Points in order toprehend it] [If you do not wish to spend Soul Points, with your swordsmanship skills, you will be able to fully grasp this Secret Art after 10 days of intense training] Gu Qing Shan shook his head. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to train, in fact, slowly training a new sword technique for 10 days is highly interesting. Unfortunately, I¡¯m currentlycking time more than anything else, not to mention there¡¯s no shortage of Soul Points right now. ¡ª¡ªafter all, I obtained 300 million Soul Points from killing the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate. ¡°I¡¯ll spend the Soul Points¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A warm flow emerged from the grimoire and entered his Thought Sea. New lines of glowing text appeared ordingly: [You¡¯veprehended the Secret Art: Despairing Rise] [Secret Art: Despairing Rise, when you block an enemy¡¯s attack, you can immediately activate this technique to send an enemy flying] [Note: While the enemy is in a ¡®sent flying¡¯ state, your next three consecutive strikes will each be twice as strong as thest] What a good sword technique! Gu Qing Shan was delighted. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d obtain such an excellent Secret Art by entering the Hitman Guild! Qin pped her hand and casually asked: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ve told you everything you need to know. Would you like to take on the next job now?¡± ¡°No, I think I¡¯d like to go visit a friend now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Understood, you can contact me at any time¡± Qin smiled and left the room. Gu Qing Shan sat still for a bit, then suddenly muttered: ¡°Tch¡ª¡ª to covet my sword, I don¡¯t want to let you live for even a minute longer¡± Behind him, four swords slowly appeared from the void of space, giving off a faint vibration. Chapter 1305 - Assassinate

Chapter 1305: Assassinate

Many things happened during this single night. ¡ª¡ªoriginally, Gu Qing Shan only went out toplete his promotional mission, but he ran into Crow on his way back, so the two of them went out for drinks to celebrate. It was supposed to just be a little drinking bout, but they went out to see an Astrologer. It was just supposed to be a trip to the Astrologer, but they ran into humans of the Wraith realm in the City Lord¡¯s manor, leading to the Six Paths Great Mountain sword being discovered. ¡ª¡ª-without putting any thoughts into it, that Elder Du from the Wraith realm will definitely devise a way to steal this sword. If that¡¯s the case. I can¡¯t be med for what¡¯s about to happen next. An orange cat sat straight on the tall city wall, staring intensely down at the City Lord¡¯s manor and silently thought. The deep shroud of night had descended to obscure his form. ¡ª¡ª-Sumeru Thaumaturgy, [Ghostly Shadow of Night] Since Xiao Die had already taken her brand away, no one should be able to discover this orange cat¡¯s existence now. He silently waited. ¡ª¡ª-he had always been extremely patient, especially when preparing for a kill. A night breeze lightly blew past. The orange cat continued staring straight at the City Lord¡¯s manor without averting his gaze. Finally. The gate of the manor opened. A group of 7-8 men wearing yaksha masks exited. Elder Du was walking in front while the others stood around him. For some reason, Elder Du instinctively looked towards the nearest city wall. Under the shade of night, the towering wall seemed like an iron shroud that protected this city. Even though the orange cat was sitting right there, Elder Du couldn¡¯t see a single thing. Elder Du also didn¡¯t know why he looked at the city wall either, so he instinctively shook his head and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading to the Hitman Guild¡± ¡°Sir, should we prepare to fight?¡± his subordinate asked. ¡°No, I must first openly apologize to the Hitman Guild¡¯s Master, using that chance to bestow them a few gifts, then look for that fiend to ask for a transaction¡± Elder Du replied. His subordinates went silent. ¡°Sir... every organization must have already received the news by now, knowing that we had just shed against the Hitman Guild, if we apologize to them like this wouldn¡¯t that harm our Wraith realm¡¯s reputation...¡± someone cautiously asked. Elder Du smirked and replied: ¡°What good is a little bit of reputation? For this sword, any price is worth it¡± His voice suddenly became cold: ¡°Of course, if that fiend doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s reasonable, this old man naturally has a way to deal with it¡± Before he finished his words. The cat on the city wall had disappeared. It abruptly appeared a few dozen meters away from the Wraith realm humans. Watching these people, the orange cat¡¯s gaze seemed to be pondering something. While moving forward, each of these people held a talisman in their hand, jointly keeping up a circr talisman formation. Whenever someone got close, they would immediately be felt by the talisman formation. Although the orange cat couldn¡¯t understand the talisman formation, with his level of formation expertise, he was able to generally recognize Elder Du to be the eye of the formation. Each of his movements or gestures, perhaps even his single thought, could turn this talisman formation into a scary killing formation. Although I can conceal myself as the orange cat, I¡¯d have to return to human form inside talisman formation when I attack, which would lead Elder Du to notice me. Then¡ª¡ª- How should I kill him? The orange cat silently tailed them, patiently observing their movements. Those who kill weren¡¯t afraid of going through trouble, and taking time wasn¡¯t an issue when it came to killing, his calm gaze passed through each of these people. ¡ª¡ªthe yaksha masks that these Wraith realm humans are wearing are all distinct from one another. In other words, they can release at least 8 kinds of Guise Hexes inbat. Other than the defensive Causality Law, they most likely have Life Talismans and other defensive items as well. They might seem rxed right now, but Elder Du would only need to send a single thought for these people to unleash incredibly fighting strength. It¡¯s nearly impossible to kill them all in an instant. Unless... Gu Qing Shan pondered back and forth, finally confirming his answer. ¡ª¡ª-unless they cannot detect me from the beginning to end. Furthermore, no matter how little time this fight takes, I can¡¯t let them activate their talisman formation even briefly! To do this, I must first get rid of Elder Du, as the entire talisman formation is in his hand. The orange cat thought for a bit before silently speaking to his swords in his mind. ¡°Luo Bing Li, Earth, Chao Yin; Shannu and I will be the main force of this battle. The three of you are to protect me from the sides, preventing any enemy attacks, I¡¯ll make sure to trigger a Secret Art in time¡± ¡°¡¸ Got it (oong) ¡¹¡± Luo Bing Li, Earth sword, and Chao Yin sword all answered at the same time. ¡°Shannu, we¡¯re going to implement apletely unprecedented form ofbat¡± the orange cat informed the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to anything gongzi says¡± Shannu replied. Her tone was no longer as aloof and cold as she was in the past, instead, her tone disyed a bit of devotion. The orange catpletely missed all the subtleties and continued as his tail swung from side to side: ¡°When I trigger the sword seal, I want you to cooperate and swing with me because this will be the first time I use this body part to hold a sword, my control might becking¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean by ¡®the first time I use this body part to hold a sword¡¯, gongzi?¡± Shannu was clearly confused. ¡°Because I can¡¯t reveal myself, I¡¯m going to...¡± The orange cat carefully exined to her. Finally, he had arranged for everyst detail of the operation. At this point, the Wraith realm had already gone through half their journey and would reach the Hitman Guild after making two more turns. The orange cat had gone ahead of them, waiting at the intersection. He sat crouched on the ground, narrowing his eyes towards the approaching Wraith realm humans. The two sides were getting closer and closer, the distance between them was now only a few hundred meters. ¡°I¡¯m up¡± the orange cat said. ¡°¡±¡¸ Got it (oong)!¡¹¡±¡± his four swords answered at once. At the next split second, the orange cat¡¯s tail coiled around and grabbed the Six Paths Great Mountain sword from the void of space. As his tail grasped the sword, the orange cat vanished. ¡ª¡ªDivine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! When he obtained this Thaumaturgy, the War God UI¡¯s description made it very clear: [This Skill is a Law-grade Divine Skill, no living being can resist it; no barrier, shields, Secret Arts or even forbidden techniques can prevent it] Very early on during his cultivation, he managed to trap and kill Qi Yan thanks to this Divine Skill. And right at this moment, despite these Wraith realm bastards being surrounded by a talisman formation, [Shadow Shift] wasn¡¯t hindered in the slightest! In that instant, the orange cat switched ces with Elder Du. The orange cat was now at the center of all the Wraith realm humans, while Elder Du was standing a few hundred meters away. Since Elder Du left his position, the talisman formation was dispelled. In the blink of an eye, the orange cat moved his tail and abruptly unleashed an attack! Secret Art, [Full Moon Consecutive Strikes]! ¡ª¨Cthis was an attack jointly performed by both the orange cat and Shannu! A light-blue sword phantom drew a circr arc right in the middle of them, drawing a glorious full moon in the middle of the night. ¡°What!?¡± ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s a¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Assant!¡± ¡°What is going¡ª¡ª-¡± The group all shouted, their bodies erupting in colorful defensive techniques¡ª¡ª But this sword could cut through all techniques. It was useless. The sharp sword phantom chopped them all half, sttering their blood everywhere¡ª¨C But the orange cat didn¡¯t even bother to look at this, instead, he proceeded to throw a punch with his paw towards Elder Du a few hundred meters away. [Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! Everything happened in a split second, and Elder Du only managed to unleash a single attack when he was transported away¡ª¡ª- But as soon as his technique was unleashed, a mocking ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound came from the void of space. Another attack, exactly the same as Elder Du¡¯s attack, manifested and crashed into it. Boom!!! A thunderous shock resounded in every direction; the entire street was sted into pieces by the power of this technique. Every structure and building in Void City was imbued by a unique power, making it so that any attack in any location of Void City would sh against its entire defensive array. But this technique skill managed to st apart over half of a street. Within the explosion, Elder Du¡¯s expression greatly warped. My attack didn¡¯t work! Not good, I need to quickly¡ª¡ª- The orange cat¡¯s long-distance fist strike had arrived. Without being able to do anything else, all of Elder Du¡¯s thoughts were wiped out. He stood stunned in ce, unable to move. But something miraculous urred. Despite his shattered psyche, he still seemed to have recognized the oue of it all. ¡°Fi...end...¡± ¡°How exactly... did... you... do... this...¡± Elder Du¡¯s body was still shaking, whispering unwillingly. The orange cat red at him and waved his tail, sending the Six Paths Great Mountain sword flying. ¡°Meow meow¡± He coldly called out. The cold, autumn-water clear blue steel sword flew and abruptly stopped right in front of Elder Du¡¯s face. A female voice resounded in Elder Du¡¯s ear: ¡°Gongzi said, he¡¯s not going to tell you¡± Before she finished those words, the sword had already passed through Elder Du¡¯s neck with a cold sh. In the silent shroud of night, a severed head was sent flying. Chapter 1306 - Seen

Chapter 1306: Seen

Intense magic fluctuations resounded throughout. The long street copsed. Blood sttered all over. At the moment that the Six Paths Great Mountain sword flew through the air, the orange cat had already leapt in pursuit with his four limbs. A secondter, the sword unleashed its power! A sword phantom drew an arc and sent Elder Du¡¯s head flying. That wasn¡¯t the end¡ª¡ª The orange cat¡¯s gaze became sharp with killing intent and leapt into the air, his front paws grabbed a long scepter from the void of space and thrust it into the headless body. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Devil King Warden Rod. Before these Wraith realm humans even realized what happened, they were already wiped out. However, before Elder Du died, despite losing his ability to think, he was still able to call out ¡®fiend¡¯ before he died. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhe was able to guess it! At the moment, the Wraith realm still didn¡¯t know about Elder Du¡¯s death here, but they had extremely potent means of summoning a soul and reviving it, so they would most likely be able to find out what happened tonight. I can¡¯t let this Elder Du¡¯s soul return to the Wraith realm, otherwise, there would be no shortage of troublester on! The orange cat put his paw on top of the Devil King Warden Rod and activated [Soul Dispersion] right away. A breath¡¯s worth of timeter. Being stabbed into the headless body, the scepter trembled a bit, gave off a carefully chewing noise almost like gnashing teeth, but then quickly returned to normal. ¡ª¨Cthat should do it! Even if the Wraith realm humans went to the ends of reality and back, they would never be able to find Elder Du and find out anything that happened tonight. The orange cat sighed in relief, but his ears twitched. A loud siren was echoing through the city. The guards of Void City were rushing towards this ce from every direction. The orange cat put his swords and scepter away, silently used [Ground Shrink], and hid into a dark corner of the street. He leapt onto a nearby wall and silently waited there. One second. Two seconds. ¡ª¡ªover a dozen men in guard armor abruptly marched out of the void of space, surrounding the scene. ¡°Where¡¯s the culprit?¡± ¡°Ran away¡± ¡°It was too fast, the battle onlysted for about four... no, about three seconds¡± one of the guards said. Staring at the bodies on the ground, the guards fell silent. From the moment they sensed the beginning of the battle, even before the street was blown up by the technique, they had already begun to rush here. But there were only corpses left when they arrived, the fight was already over. A caster descended from above,nding in front of the guards. ¡°Sir¡± The guards bowed. The caster nodded, then looked at the corpses on the ground before disying a strange expression. He slowly said: ¡°These Wraith realm fellows have only just offered a powerful Causality Law defensive technique to the City Lord, saying that it was for the sake of improving Void City¡¯s defenses¡± ¡°When they were disying it, I was also there. Their defensive technique was truly powerful, so the City Lord was quite delighted¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought... just as they left...¡± Causality Law was the most powerful Law within Mysticism. ¡ª¡ªand yet these people who wielded such powerful defensive Causality Law technique... Were all killed in three short seconds. Hearing him, everyone looked down at the corpses on the ground. A night breeze blew in. Suddenly, everyone felt a chill over their bodies. At a distance. The orange cat observed this from on top of the wall for a while, then turned to leave. Under the shield of night, he quickly headed back to the Hitman Guild. Halfway there, the orange cat abruptly stopped. Wait... If the Wraith realm spent the effort to investigate, they would most likely find out from the City Lord¡¯s manor how Crow and I got into conflict with Elder Du. Then, both Crow and I would be subjects of suspicion. After returning to the Guild, Crow hadn¡¯t left at all. I told Qin that I wanted to visit a friend, then immediately went out to ambush Elder Du. Visit a friend... The orange cat pondered a bit, changed his direction, and continued running. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll look for Xiao Die, she¡¯ll be able to provide me with an alibi. The orange cat traversed through the streets, quickly reaching a small brick house surrounded by flowers. This was Xiao Die¡¯s house. At this point, the long night had passed, and dawn was emerging. The sky was already brightening up. Some candlelight could be seen from inside the house, the door was slightly ajar, the faint sound of music could also be heard. asionally, there was even the sound of talking. Two gardeners were doing somendscaping just outside the small brick house. They could asionally hear the sound of talking from inside, but they were mostly focused on their jobs. Seeing this, the orange cat was a bit hesitant. The house was rigged with anti-irvoyance magic, so his inner sight couldn¡¯t pass through. But from how it seemed, Xiao Die was clearly with a friend. It was currently dawn, so the gardeners hired by Xiao Die had alsoe to maintain her garden. If I juste in like this, wouldn¡¯t that be too arbitrary? The orange cat¡¯s gaze moved around and noticed a small door right under the front door. The small door was fully opened, there were even some letters written on top of it. [For pet cat use] Next to the door, a dog was lying on its belly, sleeping. It was sleeping very soundly. The orange cat was a bit doubtful. ¡ª¡ª-strange, this door wasn¡¯t there thest time I was here. He pondered a bit and realized what happened. The only person in Void City that knows I can turn into a cat is Xiao Die. The fact that Xiao Die made this door means that she knew I would being. ...how is that possible? The orange cat¡¯s tail swayed side to side as he snuck down from on top of the wall. ¡ª¨Cthe night was about to end, so [Ghostly Shadow of Night] would also lose its effects, he needed to quickly make his decision. The orange cat went across the street, sitting in front of the small brick house, and silently listened. The sound of talking and musicing inside had be a lot clearer. After listening for a while, the orange cat heard his own voice. What¡¯s going on? The orange cat felt even more doubtful. He leapt onto the stairs and walked up to the door. The small door was already open. The dog was asleep. The orange cat slowly went inside. In the room, the orange light of a candle was peacefully burning. Xiao Die was sitting on a sofa, reading a book. An old phonograph was ced on top of the window sill, continuously ying music and the sound of people talking. One of the voices was Gu Qing Shan. The other was Xiao Die. The orange cat looked at the phonograph, then at Xiao Die. She seemed to be quite exhausted, sitting with both feet curled up on her sofa whilezily flipping through her book. ¡°Meow¡± The orange cat tried calling out. Xiao Die was surprised. She stretched herself, then said ¡°So you¡¯re finally here, where are you?¡± The orange cat turned back into Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You seem to have already known that I woulde¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have a friend who¡¯s the head assistant of the City Lord¡¯s manor. She¡¯s an expert Astrologer, and I received news from her earlier, saying that you¡¯ll probably need an alibi¡± Xiao Die replied. Gu Qing Shan froze. Xiao Die closed her book, then pointed at the sofa across from her and said: ¡°Sit down¡± Gu Qing Shan sat down, asking: ¡°How did your friend know I¡¯d be here?¡± ¡°Did you visit her for divination?¡± Xiao Die asked in return. ¡°I did, I wanted to change my codename, so I visited her for divination following a friend¡¯s advice¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. He honestly told her everything that had urred the night before. Xiao Die silently listened to his story, then smiled: ¡°It was fortunate that she sent me a message, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been here¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t at home?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I was at special training, I only returned in a hurry when I knew about your situation¡± Xiao Die replied. ¡°Did that friend of yours manage to see ahead of time what I would do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Her expertise is in calcting the rtions between people. In truth, she only first managed to discern that the mutual connection point between you and herself was me; since the both of you knew me personally¡± ¡°And because you were my friend, she spent some effort performing a divination for you¡± After exining, Xiao Die took out a nk Card and lightly tapped it with her finger. A female voice then came from the Card: ¡°Die, your Hitman friend went to my ce for divination. He was giving off a thick aura of the Law of Death, so most likely he¡¯ll be fighting someone tonight¡± ¡°I can see the people of the Wraith realm turning into corpses¡ª¨C¡± ¡°After a while, the Law of Death around the Hitman would calm down, at which point he¡¯ll go look for you, most likely for an alibi that he wasn¡¯t at the scene of the murder¡± ¡°I¡¯m only informing you about this, you can decide what to do on your own¡± The voice disappeared. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. I made sure that every step was as perfect as possible. But someone managed to discover that I was the perpetrator from taking a peek into the future. ¡ª¡ª-¡®no matter how much you plot or scheme, I only need to look a bit to know what you did in the future¡¯ What an unreasonable ability. Xiao Die then giggled and told him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s my friend, so she won¡¯t expose you¡ª¡ª¨C and since you killed humans from the Wraith realm, she couldn¡¯t even be more delighted about it¡± ¡°She is in conflict with the Wraith realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Hm, an irreconcble conflict¡± Xiao Die replied. Gu Qing Shan slightly calmed down. However¡ª¨C For an Astrologer to be able to see briefly into the future. I¡¯ve never heard about an Astrologer being able to do this in the 900 million World Layers. Then... With the secrets I¡¯m carrying, it¡¯s probably best that I avoid people of this Profession as much as possible. Watching Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cautious expression, Xiao Die shook her head: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. In truth, she¡¯s probably the only Astrologer capable of seeing future visions, this is due to her own unique talent¡± Chapter 1307 - Fleeing and staying

Chapter 1307: Fleeing and staying

The sound of music continued to y from the phonograph. The small brick house¡¯s small cat door had already been closed. Xiao Die sat cross-legged on top of her sofa, holding up her chin with one hand while observing Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was a bit doubtful, so he asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Die slowly replied: ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡ª¡ª¨C should I just turn you into an ominous demon? This way, your power will enter an explosive period of growth¡± ¡°Are you worried that the Wraith realm won¡¯t let me go?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xiao Die sighed and replied: ¡°Someone on their side ran into conflict against you, then died as soon as they left. Even if you have an alibi, the Wraith realm¡¯syers uponyers of means might still be able to find leftover traces¡± Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t too worried. After all, I already eradicated Elder Du¡¯s soul. Without proof, the Wraith realm humans don¡¯t have the courage to act as they pleased in a ce like Void City. Which leaves them only with small-scaled ambushes. I¡¯m more than confident about fighting off this level of attack. So he leaned on the sofa and asked casually: ¡°You can convert me into an ominous demon?¡± Thinking that he felt tempted by her offer, Xiao Die replied: ¡°Not only can I convert you into an ominous demon, I can also ensure that you¡¯re able to turn back into human form as you wish, like me¡± ¡°Would my strength grow explosively?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°At least twice as much! Ominous demons are all products of mutated Laws, each of them is not only unique but also incredibly powerful!¡± Xiao Die replied. Gu Qing Shan paused. He was now actually a bit tempted and hesitantly asked: ¡°Is the sess of the conversion guaranteed?¡± ¡°Of course not, but you don¡¯t have to worry, you won¡¯t die even if you fail¡± Saying so, Xiao Die pped her hand. The dog by the door stepped inside, resting by Xiao Die¡¯s feet. ¡°Take a look, this is the example of a failed attempt¡ª¡ª but if you turn into a dog, I¡¯ll just raise you from now on¡± Xiao Die stroked the dog¡¯s head and said. The dog stared closely at Gu Qing Shan with a doubtful look in its eyes, seemingly trying to recall something. Gu Qing Shan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and forced a smile: ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯d rather stay human, I¡¯m more used to fighting as a human either way¡± Xiao Die sighed. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan isn¡¯t willing to give up on his human identity. Then I¡¯d have to think of other ways to help him. She lightly tapped the nk Card on the table again, muttering: ¡°Girl, are you still there?¡± The nk Card moved a bit. Xiao Die said: ¡°Alright, can you help me with a divination on what my Hitman friend would run into following this?¡± A female voice replied from the nk Card: ¡°I can tell you right now without divining¡± Xiao Die and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expressions both became focused. The female voice exined: ¡°I can sense those dead guys, their souls are all leaving Void City to return to the Wraith realm, with Elder Du missing¡± Despite knowing that the other party could see the future, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by this. ¡ª¡ªthis City Lord¡¯s assistant is a bit too good at divining with Astrology. The female voice continued: ¡°But what you don¡¯t know is that even if Elder Du¡¯s soul is no longer here, the single spark representing his soul would still remain within Primal Chaos¡± ¡°The Wraith realm has the triplebination techniques of Space-Time Reversal, Soul Growth, and Body Reconstruction in addition to the Life Talismans, as well as Immortal Craft. As long as they¡¯re willing to investigate, they can definitely find the truth¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, you had better tell your Hitman to flee, flee as far as possible¡± At this point, the voice on the Card disappeared. Xiao Die put the Card back onto the table with a worried expression. She looked at Gu Qing Shan and replied: ¡°It seems you¡¯ll have to leave¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent without saying anything. The Wraith realm should have only fused 60-70% of their total fragments so far, which pales inparison to the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. And yet they are still powerful to this degree! Xiao Die put her hand on the dog¡¯s head. ¡°Stand up, it¡¯s time to use you now¡± she said. The dog rolled on the ground and turned into a man carrying arge de. Xiao Die exined: ¡°This is a person that I managed to save, he has the transportation method to several unique human worlds, you should leave with him, now!¡± Before Gu Qing Shan replied, the man had already spoken: ¡°Ma¡¯am, I know him¡± Xiao Die was surprised: ¡°Huh? How did you know him?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the man. ¡ª¡ªhe had already noticed the dog¡¯s gaze towards him earlier. Gu Qing Shan also replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve met each other once¡± ¡°In a world where all supernatural power is sealed off¡± the man continued. His gaze was filled with a bone-deep grudge, asking Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Did you also fall into the ploy of that so-called Old Guide?¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t answer him. On the Gemini Star, Shannu had disguised herself as the so-called Old Guide in order to deal with Lin in cooperation with me. But this man suddenly appeared halfway through, begging the Old Guide to help him return to his original Fei Xue world. Flustered, Shannu randomly pointed him to a random world. The man was sessfully sent away. This earned Lin¡¯s trust. However! However! The world Shannu directed this man to was a world where all men had gone extinct, leaving only women behind! I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d run into him again at this ce. ¡ª¡ªand to think he was someone that failed his conversion into a demon and was turned into a dog. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask Xiao Die: ¡°Where did you find this person?¡± Xiao Die replied: ¡°There are frequently people who are willing to offer up their everything to ask for aid from us ominous demons, you should know¡± ¡°One day, I was at the end of a certain summoning ritual, so I came to take a look¡± Recalling something, Xiao Die¡¯s face turned a bit red, then continued: ¡°I then found this guy living in horrible condition, turned into a certain kind of tool to be used day-in, day-out... so he was willing to offer his everything in exchange for me leading him away¡± ¡°So you took him to Void City?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally wanted to help convert him into an ominous demon, since I¡¯d gain a helper this way, but he failed, so I could only have him watch over my house and son whenever necessary¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, he managed to awaken a teleportation ability to a few predetermined locations, secretly holding several teleportation paths in his hand; so he became one of my preparations, leaving him here in case of any abrupt situations¡± Xiao Die exined. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned to the man. The man appeared drained and weakened, the areas around his eyes already turned ck, slightly shifting blue, quite obviously the victim of long and unceasing abuse. This person... is one greatly ravaged by fate. Harshly trained martial arts his entire life to break through the void of space and left the Fei Xue world, only to reach the Gemini Star where all supernatural abilities were sealed. When he finally managed to leave the Gemini Star, he ended up in a world with only females. He was finally saved by Xiao Die and brought to Void City, only to fail his conversion and be a dog. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit awkward. He sighed, patting the man¡¯s shoulder: ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot, I truly do feel sorry about your matter, I¡ª¡ª¡± The man also seemed to have recalled the bitter past and stopped Gu Qing Shan, gritting his teeth: ¡°This is unrted to you, it was all because of that Old Guide, throwing me into a world like that. One day, I¡¯ll definitely return to take revenge on him!¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent, not having the courage to continue this topic. Xiao Die retraced their thoughts and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be dyed further; the Wraith realm humans might arrive at any moment. I¡¯ll have him open one of the paths and take you away!¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan resolutely refused, ¡°Before this, I didn¡¯t know that the Wraith realm had such capabilities, but now that I know, I¡¯ll deal with the aftermath by myself¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to leave?¡± Xiao Die asked in shock. ¡°I want to remain here until I be a Titled Hitman, then take that chance you mentioned¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiao Die froze. Indeed, only by bing a Titled Hitman would he be able to take that chance and reasonably enter the Wraith realm. No one is clear about the secret of the Wraith realm. This would be the only chance. Xiao Die hesitantly asked: ¡°If theye to kill you¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with those issues as theye up¡± ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to smooth this matter over, in case that I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll just go straight against them¡± Saying so, Gu Qing Shan quickly considered a strategy. I can continue to take on jobs while fighting against the Wraith realm, if they keep on being unable to kill me, that would instead aid my reputation. Wouldn¡¯t that mean I¡¯d be a Titled Hitman even faster? He silently thought. Xiao Die patted the man and said: ¡°Then I guess you won¡¯t be of any use now¡± The man once again turned back into the dog, quickly returning outside, andid on top of the stairs. Xiao Die sat back down on the sofa and spoke in a low voice: ¡°Alright, if we¡¯re going to do this, might as well make it big. If those wraiths are going to act rashly, I¡¯m going to have a bit of fun with them¡± Intense dark power started to exude from her body. Suddenly. The nk Card flew up by itself, hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan. The female voice from before asked: ¡°Fiend, which Combatant do you have a grudge against in the Wraith realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Xiao Die¡¯s worriedly voice sounded in his mind: ¡°Don¡¯t gloss over it, answer carefully¡± Gu Qing Shan understood and sternly replied: ¡°I don¡¯t have a grudge against a single person, I want to kill them¡ª¡ª all of them¡± The female voice asked again: ¡°But why?¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled what he saw during his Spirit Wanderer state, as well as what the Tomb of Myriad Beasts went through. ¡ª-those Wraith realm humans directly stole the Delimitation Artifact for themselves, releasing all the Apocalypses within the great tomb. If I hadn¡¯t gone to seek reinforcement from parallel worlds, the entire Tomb of Myriad Beasts would have been done for. The Li pair of brother and sister, Zhao Qiong, Wang Shun, all of them as well as hundreds of thousands of normal people like them would have lost their lives in the infinite Apocalypses. All the worlds around the Tomb of Myriad Beasts would have been destroyed as well. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t stop himself from clenching his fist and replied: ¡°I trust that you know about the Wraith realm¡¯s modus operandi¡ª¨C only by killing all of these Wraith realm humans and destroying the Wraith realm itself would my mind be at ease¡± ¡°But if you¡¯re nning to use the power of one person to fight against the entire Wraith realm, your only oue would be failure¡± the female voice replied. ¡°Nothing has happened yet, and there are no guarantees. Even if you can foresee the future, the future also has its different directions, and the path it will take is ultimately decided by our choices¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¨Cduring his first meeting with Lady Fusi, she had also once said that she was capable of seeing several possibilities of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s future. But Gu Qing Shan decided to not trust these futures. He wanted to challenge his own future. Right as he made this decision, Lady Fusi saw even more of his future possibilities. ¡ª¡ª-this attitude was the exact reason why Lady Fusi took interest in him, and one of the reasons why she had handed him the Earth God¡¯s coin over to him. Hearing that, the female voice went silent briefly. After a while, she slowly continued: ¡°I¡¯ve found thest spark of Elder Du¡¯s life within Primal Chaos and crushed it, thoroughly returning it to Primal Chaos¡± ¡°Your ambush of him will not be revealed¡± ¡°But as you¡¯ve been caught in a conflict with Elder Du and his people at the City Lord¡¯s manor, you will need to be careful of those Wraith realm humans investigation¡± Saying so, the nk Card returned to the table and fell silent again. Gu Qing Shan looked nkly at Xiao Die. ¡ª¡ª-what just happened? Why did this City Lord¡¯s assistant suddenly agree to help? But Xiao Die was clearly delighted. ¡°That¡¯s great, with her aid, this matter will definitely be resolved without issues!¡± Chapter 1308 - The wraiths are here!

Chapter 1308: The wraiths are here!

¡°What kind of person is that assistant actually?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Person?¡± Xiao Die was obviously in a good mood, so she replied: ¡°I¡¯ll remind you again, both she and I are not humans, we¡¯re merely taking human forms right now¡± ¡°Why do you have to do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xiao Die replied: ¡°As you know, the human form is the most convenient for interspeciesmunication. Many monsters of the void take a humanoid form not only because the smaller human form is easier for them to disguise themselvespared to their original gigantic bodies, but also because it is easier for them to avoid the Apocalypses¡± Thinking of something, she chuckled: ¡°There was once a Worm Hole Revenant who took human form and was in a rtionship with a female void fish for 5 years¡ª¡ª in truth, Revenants eat drifting void fishes as their main source of food¡ª¡ª- but neither of them knew the other party¡¯s real form until after 5 years¡± Thinking of that situation, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Then, did the Revenant end up eating the female void fish?¡± Xiao Die replied: ¡°No, he let her go, then she used her own experience as a basis to write an overbearing CEO novel, it was a best-seller¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed his temples. That sounds like an entire mess and a half. ¡°Alright, never mind the rest, what race is that assistant then?¡± Gu Qing Shan took the topic back on track. Xiao Die mysteriously replied: ¡°Don¡¯t ask about that, she¡¯s very cautious. She doesn¡¯t like others prying into her personal matters, and we don¡¯t need to offend her over such a small matter¡± As she talked, Xiao Die seemed to sense something and abruptly waved her hand. The phonograph disappeared. The music and talking voices also faded. The sound of a barking dog could be heard. Followed by a hearty voice: ¡°This humble one is You Tian Gui, a Wraith Might from the Wraith realm, hereby paying a visit following the Wraith Lord¡¯s orders. May I ask if Lady Die is present?¡± A human from the Wraith realm. Xiao Die and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces. They sure came quickly. This You Tian Gui doesn¡¯t seem to be from the same side as Cang Wu Zhang, most likely a subordinate of another Wraith Lord. Gu Qing Shan silently thought ¡°Come in¡± Xiao Die casually said. The door slowly opened. A man in full armor and yaksha mask entered. He looked at Xiao Die, then at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It was my impertinence toe here without being invited, hopefully, Lady Xie does not mind it¡± You Tian Gui said. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any connections to your Wraith realm, what did youe here for?¡± Xiao Die asked. At this point, two curt screams could be heard from outside. Someone reported: ¡°Sir You, we¡¯ve investigated the memories of these two gardeners. When the matter urred, that Hitman was with Lady Die, they did not leave¡± You Tian Gui listened with an unchanged expression, keeping his gaze fixed on Gu Qing Shan. He was a bit unconvinced. Xiao Die mmed her table in anger, questioning: ¡°What did you do to the gardeners outside? You dared touch my people at my ce?¡± You Tian Gui exined; ¡°Those two gardeners were not people of the Ominous Demon Tower, nor were they Lady Die¡¯s personal subordinates. They were simply artisans from the Deep Green Flower World, that¡¯s why we used them for our investigation¡± He then took a step forward, asking Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This... Unsolvable rank Hitman, you seemed to be quite self-confident yesterday, weren¡¯t you? Getting into a conflict with our Elder Du?¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up and casually replied: ¡°If the people of the City Lord¡¯s manor did not stop me, he would have already been dead¡± A sword appeared in his hand. Faint killing intent drifted from his body. Hearing this, You Tian Gui was a bit shocked. ¡ª¡ªdoes he not know that Elder Du is dead? When being questioned, the culprit would not normally show how much he wishes to kill the target. Furthermore... A mere Unsolvable rank Hitman dare talk to me this way? Gu Qing Shan coldly scoffed: ¡°Are you thinking something like ¡®a mere Unsolvable rank Hitman dares talk to you this way¡¯?¡± He took a step forward and continued: ¡°But in reality, you¡¯re nothing special¡± You Tian Gui¡¯s killing intent shot up and was about to draw his weapon when Xiao Die spoke up. Xiao Die said: ¡°He¡¯s a rtive of our Ominous Demon Tower, my family member¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to grin ¡°I¡¯ve only just arrived at Void City, that¡¯s why I¡¯m just Unsolvable rank. If you aren¡¯t afraid to die, how about we go outside and fight?¡± Xiao Die narrowed her eyes: ¡°If you want to do anything to members of our Ominous Demon Tower, you had better be prepared to have a little talk with our Tower Master; but you know that, don¡¯t you?¡± You Tian Gui paused slightly; a bit unable to keep up. Gu Qing Shan walked out, kicked the door open, and stood on the empty field outside. ¡°Come on, fight me, then we¡¯ll see who¡¯s better!¡± he loudly shouted. You Tian Gui did not move. Normally, people who are this rampant would usually die very soon or are truly skilled. However, isn¡¯t that temper a bit too easy to ignite... Then, he should be relying on the power of the Ominous Demon Tower. ¡ª¡ª-no wonder he had the gall to turn on Elder Du right away. Usually, he shouldn¡¯t be the culprit. However... I should still test his strength. If there¡¯s a difference in power, I can exclude him. But if he truly is strong enough to kill Elder Du and his subordinates in just a few seconds, this matter would be a lot moreplicated. ¡ª¡ªeven more importantly, this person is rted to the Ominous Demon Tower. In that case, I¡¯d have to report to the Wraith Lord for him to make the final verdict on what to do. Having decided, You Tian Gui drew a pike from behind his back and said: ¡°Very well, then I will¡ª¡ª-¡± Before he even finished his words, Xiao Die had already taken out a glowing butterfly speaking into it: ¡°Tower Master, the Wraith realm humans charged into my home... Hm... yes... yes... they want to kill my family member¡± You Tian Gui immediately put his pike away, shouting: ¡°Wait! Lady Die, I¡¯m only here to take a look and greet you, I have no intentions to bother you or your family member at all¡± Xiao Die coldly looked at him and asked: ¡°Truly?¡± The person outside was still shouting for everyone to hear: ¡°You damn puppy, get out here and fight with your grandpa!¡± You Tian Gui¡¯s veins were almost popping on top of his head, took a deep breath, then slowly replied: ¡°It is true, I¡¯m only here for greetings¡± ¡ª¨CI don¡¯t have any proof. While the other party had gotten angry, I absolutely cannot touch a family member of the Ominous Demon Tower. The ominous demons have always been unreasonable, if all of those ominous demons are disturbed at once, even the Wraith Lord would feel a headache. After all, their means of threatening are nothing but unprecedented. The three Wraith Lords had not found a suitable way to counteract that yet. Xiao Die scoffed: ¡°Remember your words. If I see you bullying my family members, I won¡¯t be regarding formalities¡± ¡°I understand, then his humble one shall bid farewell¡± You Tian Gui said. He turned around and quickly left the room. The person outside was still swinging his sword, shouting: ¡°Do not run¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Goodbye¡± You Tian Gui leapt into the air, about to leave. Suddenly, a hand reached out from the void of space, lightly pushing him back down. You Tian Gui found himself once again standing on the ground. As he looked back, both of his shoulders had been held down. Several dozen robust men had surrounded him. ¡°Brat, was it you who bullied our people?¡± A man wearing a T-shirt with a cartoon bear printed on it abruptly shouted. You Tian Gui began sweating bullets. ¡°Tower Master sir, it¡¯s like this, one of our Elders was killed, the culprit managed to do it in a few seconds...¡± ¡°But before that urred, we found that this¡ª¨C this¡ª¨C erm, Lady Die¡¯s man, seemed to have had a little skirmish with our Elder¡± ¡°...This was a misunderstanding. Since I found that Lady Die and her man had been staying home for the entirety ofst night, it was definitely not her man who did it...¡± ¡°In summary, it was my misjudgment and recklessness, I hope that you gentlemen can understand¡± ¡°Hah, this was all done following our Wraith Lord¡¯s orders, I¡¯m merely a worker, please have mercy on us servants¡± He quickly exined everything, as well as hurriedly listing his hardship, putting himself at the lowest possible status. Dead silence. Boundless killing intent drifted from these robust men¡¯s bodies, appearing almost solid. Such killing intent! You Tian Gui trembled as he wiped his sweat, then tried sighing: ¡°Everyone, this humble one truly did not mean to offend¡± But the robust men all shook their heads. One of them suddenly questioned in a loud hearty voice: ¡¸ Just now, you said... Xiao Die and her man has been staying home all night? ¡¹ All the ominous demons stared straight at You Tian Gui. If not to ask for a confirmation, they would have already crushed this little wraith. Standing in the middle of them all, You Tian Gui felt like he was about to die. He clenched his teeth and pointed at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°That¡¯s right, his suspicions can already be cleared, his humble one bets that it wasn¡¯t him who did it¡ª¡ª¨C this humble one will not try to investigate him again, this humble one swears!¡± A secondter, all the ominous demons turned around, their gazes focused on Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan felt every strand of hair on his entire body standing up. Why... do I feel like I¡¯m about to die? A voice suddenly spoke up from inside the house: ¡°Who said that he was my man?¡± Xiao Die walked forward, scoffing at You Tian Gui: ¡°You¡¯re seriously investigating something with those discerning eyes? This is clearly my younger brother¡± As soon as that was said. Gu Qing Shan immediately felt himself bing alive again. He quickly understood, then immediately shouted out loud: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m her younger brother¡ª¡ª- what is everyone staring at me for?¡± The robust men have all smiled brightly towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Ah, what a handsome little one, would you like to be an ominous demon?¡± The Tower Master asked, representing everyone. Chapter 1309 - Investigation

Chapter 1309: Investigation

The group of robust men had ¡®let go¡¯ of You Tian Gui, and were instead surrounding Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You¡¯re an evil creature? Oh boy, I¡¯ve never thought that there would be such a handsome evil creature¡± ¡¸ Little brother, where do you work? Do you need anything? ¡¹ ¡°So you¡¯re an evil creature huh? That¡¯s perfect, evil creatures are always full of malicious ideas¡ª¡ª how about you quit your job and join us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we usually collect protection tax on these streets, no one dares go against us at all¡± ¡¸ He¡¯s right you know. Whenever little brother defects to our Ominous Demon Tower, let this big brother give you a street, you¡¯ll be the top dog of the entire ce ¡¹ ¡°Now why would he do that? You don¡¯t need to bother with such a crude matter, just bring your big sister with you and be a guest at this big brother¡¯s ce. Big brother will prepare nothing but the best for you to enjoy¡± All the robust men were excitedly advertising themselves. They were all at least two meters tall, so when they surrounded him, they basically blocked out all the light. Gu Qing Shan stood in their shades, the smile on his face a bit stiff, but still didn¡¯t say a single word. ¡°Stop stop stop. Don¡¯t go surrounding my younger brother, he¡¯s an upstanding Hitman¡± Xiao Die loudly called out. The robust men regretfully stepped back, but were still talking without stopping: ¡°Ahaha, so he was a Hitman, and here I was wondering why he looked so strong¡± ¡¸ Then he must be quite an expert at killing, what excellent talents while being so young! ¡¹ ¡¸ That¡¯s right. Bring big brother with you during the next job, your big brother will help you maintain peace ¡¹ ¡°Me as well, I¡¯lle with you, you won¡¯t even need to act¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, as a Hitman, you have to pay attention to safety¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your brothers will cover for you¡± Xiao Die couldn¡¯t stand hearing them any longer and chased them away: ¡°I merely reported the situation to the Tower Master in preparation for conflict, you didn¡¯t all have toe¡ª¡ª- and now that everything is fine, just go back!¡± She then told You Tian Gui: ¡°And you, don¡¯t make any more visits to me unless there are actually serious issues next time, I can¡¯t stand your Wraith realm visits¡± Seeing how big it had gotten, You Tian Gui naturally understood that he had poked a ho¡¯s nest and immediately nodded: ¡°Yes yes yes, don¡¯t worry Lady Die, definitely¡± Xiao Die then pushed the robust men away: ¡°Alright, time to leave, everyone, leave!¡± The robust men turned to Gu Qing Shan, lightly tapping their chest, winking, or giving him a thumbs up without actually leaving. Gu Qing Shan waved them goodbye. You Tian Gui also took the chance to leave¡ª¡ª¨C he basically ran away like aet across the dawn sky, disappearing somewhere. The small brick house returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan wiped the sweat off his forehead. These ominous demons are scary, I didn¡¯t even have a chance to talk. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re quite loved in the Ominous Demon Tower¡± Gu Qing Shan said emotionally. Xiao Die rubbed her temples: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you first, I¡¯m actually just the teacher of their children¡± ¡°They¡¯re all married?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. If all of them are still bothering Xiao Die despite having already married, then I can¡¯t just stand still and do nothing. Xiao Die appeared a bit troubled but still exined: ¡°That¡¯s not it either. They¡¯re all unique mutated demons, so they can all create offspring if they wished¡ª¡ª however, after I arrived, ording to them, they desire to obtain love¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless for a while. ¡°That is... a bit...¡± he muttered to himself. Since it was already morning, Gu Qing Shan also prepared to leave and return to the Hitman Guild. Xiao Die held him back a bit and told him: ¡°This matter has basically been resolved, so you¡¯re safe for now. Remember, you have to seize your time and be a Titled Hitman, because that chance is only going toe once, and it¡¯s getting closer¡± ¡°What kind of chance is it exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet, I¡¯ve already signed a covenant of confidentiality, but you¡¯ll find out when that timees¡± Xiao Die replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed and sincerely said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best¡± Xiao Die continued: ¡°I heard that the Hitman Guild would asionally host a few extremelyrge-scaled interworld missions, if you have the opportunity, you should definitely participate, as these kinds of mission make it extremely easy to be promoted¡± ¡°Really? Alright, I¡¯ll keep that in mind and check it when I return. If there are any avable, I¡¯ll ept it immediately¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be¡± Xiao Die nodded, ¡°For now, it¡¯s most likely best to forget about the Wraith realm¡¯s matter and fully focus yourself on bing a Titled Hitman¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitated a bit and didn¡¯t reply. Forget about the Wraith realm¡¯s matter? No, it won¡¯t be that easy. The Wraith realm sent out a group of envoys to meet the City Lord but was wiped out as soon as they left the City Lord¡¯s manor. This was the same as pping the Wraith realm¡¯s face right in front of the entire Void City. You Tian Gui only retreated on the surface because he had no evidence and was under the threat of the ominous demons, but he would definitely not stop there. He would continue to investigate to catch the culprit. Having fought the Wraith realm several times, Gu Qing Shan understood their style very well. ¡ª¨Cthey make sure to settle any grudges. And will not give up without achieving their goal. After this, if the Wraith realm humans are still suspicious of me, they will make sure it¡¯s done in a more secretive and resolute manner to prevent any counter-preparations. However, since this first stage has been resolved, I do in fact get a bit of time to improve my Hitman rank. ...this matter... I don¡¯t need to tell Xiao Die about it. She had already helped me as much as she could. I¡¯ll have to do the rest myself. With that thought in mind, Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be going first¡± ¡°Hm, take care of yourself,e find me if there are any issues¡± Xiao Die replied. ... At another location. You Tian Gui had left Void City, jumping down from the extremely tall city wall and entered a certain silent forest. He took out a long stick of incense, lit it, then stuck it in front of arge tree. He respectfully knelt down in front of the tree and spoke in a muttering voice: ¡°Sir, I ran into a bit of obstruction from the Ominous Demon Tower¡± A few momentster. A voice responded from inside the tree: [Ominous Demon Tower? Why did they get involved?] You Tian Gui exined what happened. The tree fell silent. A few momentster, the voice spoke again: [Dragon King of Atrocity Jail? What a loud personality. Do you think this person is the culprit?] You Tian Gui pondered for a bit, then replied: ¡°My judgment so far told me that all evidence points to him not being the culprit¡± The voice asked: [How so?] You Tian Gui replied: ¡°He¡¯s a rampant and hot-tempered individual, immediately picking a fight at the slightest provocation. At the same time, he¡¯s relying on Lady Die as a backing to actpletely fearless¡± That voice asked again: [Then, you believe that there is no further need to investigate him?] You Tian Gui paused slightly, then clenched his teeth: ¡°This subordinate believes that it would be great if he isn¡¯t the culprit; but if he truly was the culprit, he would be a fearful enemy¡± [How so?] ¡°Because such a seemingly simple individual would have been capable of eliminating our entire envoy group in a few seconds, perfectly avoid all suspicions, then not even give me a chance to test him. Such an individual would surely be a great threat to our Wraith realm¡± The tree stayed silent for a few moments before the voice spoke up again: [Your hypothesis is very interesting...] [For now, you do not need to care about this Hitman, perhaps it really isn¡¯t him, follow the other leads first] ¡°Understood¡± You Tian Gui replied. He didn¡¯t continue to ask, instead stood up and slowly retreated until he disappeared. The forest returned to silence. A few momentster, the voice asked again: [Which one is the hidden pawn we put into the Hitman Guild?] Another voice replied from the void of space: ¡°Sir, the pawn in the Hitman Guild is dead¡± [What happened?] ¡°There is always a risk in assassination jobs. He happened to be countered by his target during a job, so he is now dead¡± The voice in the tree became stern: [Tsk, did we not send anyone else? I recall telling you that we must arrange our men in each of Void City¡¯s organizations] ¡°Sir, Poison Bee had only just died a few days ago, we were still in the process of preparing a recement and their necessary tools, so we haven¡¯t made it in time¡± Since that made sense, the Wraith Lord didn¡¯t really have much to say. [Tsk, dying not toote or too early, just in time for us to need him that he died¡ª¡ª what about the Bounty Hunter Guild? Do we still have someone there?] he asked. A moment of silence. The voice from before answered: ¡°Yes sir, this one is one of our core pieces. His personal strength is considerable, he had also reached the rank of Titled Hunter¡± The Wraith Lord sounded pleased: [Hm, very well. Let him test that ¡®Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡¯, if there truly is a problem, kill that individual immediately¡ª¡ª I¡¯ll grant him permission to immediately strip off his identity and return to the Wraith realm] ¡°Understood¡± Chapter 1310 - Evaluation

Chapter 1310: Evaluation

Gu Qing Shan returned to the Hitman Guild. Every staff member was looking at him in awe. Information always traveled fast in Void City. When other people wanted to use the Hitman Guild as a stepping stone, he managed to put his sword against the other party¡¯s neck, ensuring that they couldn¡¯t move. Being able to do this much was already a considerable feat. Not to mention how those people werepletely wiped outter on. Furthermore, this Hitman had a good connection with the Ominous Demon Tower. He was strong and had connections, so he was well-liked. How could one not look at him in awe? Gu Qing Shan scanned through the main lobby but didn¡¯t see Qin anywhere. Most likely, her shift was over so she had returned to rest. Gu Qing Shan returned to the dorms and entered his personal amodation. A beautiful ocean. Warm sunlight. Blue sky. Small ind. This was his own personal resting area. Gu Qing Shan went through the door, stepped on the fine grains of sand on the beach, and closed the door behind himself. He casually strolled along the beach. The gentle sea breeze managed to somewhat ease his mind. Gu Qing Shan reorganized everything that had happened so far and began to re-examine himself. Having reached Sumeru Lord realm, not even the War God UI could help him too much with breaking through to the next cultivation realm. Star River Saint was apletely different realmpared to all others before it, highly unique in the sense that it required an umtive process. This process was unusual and couldn¡¯t bepleted all at once. After some estimation, Gu Qing Shan found that if he wanted to break through, he would have to wait at least until his Dantian¡¯s capability ofpressing spirit energy reached a higher degree. This required a in and simple slow grind, temporarily unachievable. So he threw this issue to the back of his mind and took out an ID card. This was an Unsolvable rank ID card, which he could use to study a lot of information. Lightly pressing a part of the card, a screen was disyed in front of Gu Qing Shan. After testing it out a bit, Gu Qing Shan understood what he needed to do. He didn¡¯t bother with top-secret information that required umted points to ess, and instead was looking upmon knowledge. ¡ª¨Cfor example, what is an ominous demon? The screen disyed the corresponding information: [There are no concrete answers even now. It is unknown why certain mundane individuals among various species would undergo this form of demonizing; but research has found that during this process, there is a chance to draw the attention from the Laws of Reality, thus advancing a regr demonized individual to a super-evolved demonized individual. These are ominous demons] ¡ª¡ªWho holds the authority of Void City in their hands? The screen exined: [When Void City was formed, countless Combatants of the void all wanted to be the lord of this city. After 100 years of sparring andpetition, the strongest individual was found, everyone trusts in his strength, thus earning him the right to rule this city] [The City Lord¡¯s name cannot be spoken or even thought of, lest it would disturb him] [Aside from the City Lord himself, the head of each organization in Void City has their own seat in the city¡¯s council of power] [Every organization falls under the City Lord¡¯s authority, jointly deciding the future and heading of Void City] ¡ª¨CWhat is an ¡®extremelyrge-scaled interworld mission¡¯? [Whenever an Apocalypse that¡¯s especially destructive manifests and several crucial worlds send out distress calls, the organizations of Void City would band together to issue an extremelyrge-scaled interworld mission, pooling their power to fight against the Apocalypse and save each world] [For example, trade-focused organizations would provide supplies and resources, bing the solid foundation for the war of each world. Combative organizations would issuerge-scale jointbat missions] [If the distressed worlds are sessfully rescued, all rescued worlds would provide generous feedback to reward Void City¡¯s efforts] [Please note the following: Large-scaled interworld missions usuallyst a very long time. Ranging anywhere from just a bit over 10 days to several months at a time, only ending when the allied forces sessfully push back the Apocalypse or thoroughly fail] Gu Qing Shan understood what this meant. Void City was a gathering of countless void monsters and species of the void. It naturally had the ability to aid the worlds undergoing apocalyptic invasions, as well as the responsibility to do so. Because the more worlds were destroyed, the total amount of world origin of the space vortex would reduce, and Laws of Reality would weaken. During this process, Apocalypses would also grow stronger. No one was willing to see that happen. This was also the reason why Gu Qing Shan had to sign a contract to not arbitrarily destroy any worlds as soon as he reached the Unsolvable rank. ¡°Hah, Apocalypses...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered with aplicated expression. He then opened the list of avable Hitman jobs, quickly finding several rge-scaled interworld missions¡¯. However, he couldn¡¯t ept them. Suddenly, his ID card suddenly started ringing as someone had requested a conversation. When Gu Qing Shan took a look, it was Crow. [You up to anything right now?] Crow asked. ¡°Nothing much, just resting at my quarters¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Want to get a drink? And some breakfast while we¡¯re at it?] Crow suggested. Gu Qing Shan rolled his eyes: ¡°We just drankst night and you want to drink again already? Speaking of which, I have something to ask you¡± [Go ahead] ¡°Why can¡¯t I ept anyrge-scaled interworld missions?¡± [Ah, those huh. Large-scale missions to oppose the Apocalypse are usually very strict, you have to pass an evaluation, confirming both your strength and qualifications to ept them] ¡°How do I get evaluated?¡± [Take a look at the list of jobs. Eachrge-scale mission should have an apanying evaluation venue; you need to participate in the evaluation and pass it, then you can ept the mission] [Also, since you¡¯re only at Unsolvable rank right now, it might be a bit tough to get epted for these missions] Hearing the other party, Gu Qing Shan turned to the list ofrge-scale missions and found each of them had a different address listed. There was a venue at the Starcloud Trade Guild, one at the Saint Splendor Church, as well as one at the Ominous Demon Tower. ¡ª¡ªthe Ominous Demon Tower! Even if Unsolvable rank is a bit low, the people of Ominous Demon Tower would surely let me pass. As Gu Qing Shan wanted to pick this mission, he saw that it suddenly became greyed-out, no longer epting any participants. ¡°Crow, why did one of therge-scale interworld missions suddenly turn grey?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. After a moment of silence, Crow exined: [During the process of theserge-scale missions, it should always be epting participants in order to ensure ample manpower against the Apocalypse. There is only a single situation where it would turn grey] Gu Qing Shan kind of realized what he was hinting at, hesitantly asking: ¡°You mean...¡± Crow: [Indeed, the mission hadpletely failed, the Apocalypse had destroyed every world and their living beings, sometimes even the participating Combatants¡ª¡ª- since there is no hope of victory, it would naturally not ept any further participation] ¡°What would happen in that situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [It would be the turn of the bigshots of each organization and the strongest void monsters to act. It would be great if they were able to suppress it, but if even they can¡¯t do anything, a new void map would need to be created and issued, followed by an announcement to every world to avoid the zones destroyed by that Apocalypse] For a few moments, both of them stayed silent. ¡°Crow, I think I want to try epting arge-scale interworld mission¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Some noise sounded from Crow¡¯s side, seemingly he was also operating his job list. After a bit, he spoke up again: [I suggest you ept the second mission on the 7th page. This one had only just been issued 2 days ago, so it shouldn¡¯t enter a state of intense finalbat just yet] [Furthermore, the evaluation venue is right at our Guild. The evaluating personnel would have to respect us more and less, so your evaluation should be quite simple] Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze and found the mission just as Crow had described. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be getting myself evaluated, see youter¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [See you] Crow replied. They hung up. Gu Qing Shan silently thought for a few moments. ¡ª¡ª-this type of mission could take anywhere from 10 days to a few months. But Xiao Die is asking me to be a Titled Hitman within one month. Seems like I don¡¯t have any time to waste. He swiftly left his room and returned to the Hitman Guild main lobby. ¡°Hi, I¡¯d like to ept job #337¡± he told a receptionist staff member. ¡°Ah, therge-scaled interworld mission, you will need to undergo evaluation, please follow me¡± The staff member led him to a certain hallway and pointed at the line of queuing Professionists: ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you with registration, once someone calls out your codename, pleasee inside, someone will conduct the evaluation¡± ¡°Ah, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He turned his gaze ahead. The queue was so long that the end could be seen with the naked eyes, everyone here were members of various Void City organizations. There was a small door at the very end of the queue, with several evaluating personnel waiting to test each person. Gu Qing Shan waited for a while. Every 20 minutes, one person would leave the room for the next person to enter. ¡ª¨Cwith such a long line, when it is going to be my turn? Gu Qing Shan returned to the main lobby, found the staff member from before, and whispered: ¡°Is there any way to skip lining up?¡± The staff member also whispered in return: ¡°ording to the rules, a Titled rank Combatant can directly enter. Aside from that, if you have a unique ability that you¡¯re confident in being able to convince the judges, you can also go straight in¡ª¡ª this rule was made for the sake of saving everyone time¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered for a moment. He switched his equipped Title on [War God Titles] to [Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man], then swiftly made his way back to the evaluation venue. Chapter 1311 - Begin!

Chapter 1311: Begin!

While Gu Qing Shan was taking on his evaluation. Crow was nkly resting in his own quarters. ¡°This guy¡± he muttered, ¡°Unsolvable rank Hitmen usually can¡¯t handle arge-scale interworld mission, so it¡¯s rare for them to pass evaluation¡± ¡°He... might actually pass though¡± Crow poured himself a shot of liquor then raised it up to the light above himself. The amber-colored liquid gave off an alluring glow under the light. ¡°Speaking of which, if it wasn¡¯t for his advice, I might have gone into the Void Storm Caverns to investigate Poison Bee¡¯s death¡± ¡°If I had ran into that ¡®thing¡¯, I would have most likely...¡± Crow slowly swayed the shot ss in his hand, thinking back to the situation at the City Lord¡¯s manor. The moment I snapped back at the other party; the fiend had already put his sword against their neck. ...Ever since my partner died during his job five years ago, how long has it been since I met someone who could coordinate with me that well? Crow drank the entire content of the ss, then stood up. ¡°Arge-scale interworld mission... the chances of death are quite high...¡± ¡°I finally found a drinking buddy, and I¡¯m pretty free right now, might as well go out for some fun¡± Hanging his rapier at his hip, he left his quarters. Walking straight to the main lobby, Crow waved his hand to call forth a staff member. One staff member slowly arrived at his call, asking: ¡°Master Curt Death Silver Crow, how can I be of service?¡± ¡°The Hitman with the codename ¡®Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡¯, has he gone to participate in the #337rge-scale interworld mission¡¯s evaluation?¡± Crow asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, sir¡± the staff member replied. Crow chuckled and said: ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. If he¡¯s already been rejected, that would save me some trouble¡± ¡°Sir, he¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°He¡¯s still in the queue? Makes sense, there are a lot of people today after all¡± ¡°No sir, he had already passed the evaluation, he was transported away just now¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± Crow eximed in disbelief. He quickly walked to the evaluation hallway and looked inside. The queue was still exceedingly long, with so many people lined up that the door to the evaluation room almost couldn¡¯t be seen. Crow couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°The evaluation is an extremely thorough process, so it shouldn¡¯t be that fast¡ª¡ª- did he not line up?¡± ¡°Yes sir, he went in for less than a minute and was swiftly passed¡± the staff member replied, still a bit in disbelief. Crow turned on his ID card and checked the #337 mission. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas a Titled Hitman, he had the authority to check the list of personnel qualified for arge-scale interworld mission. Almost as soon as he opened the list, he saw the codename of that fiend: [Dragon King of Atrocity Jail] Since evil creatures hid their true names, his codename was also how he was registered. Looking at this name, Crow fell a bit silent. A few momentster. He quickly walked towards the evaluation room, bypassed the queue of people, and went inside. Three powerful Professionists had only just finished evaluating a Professionist, preparing to call in the next person. When Crow came in, the three of them all looked at him. One of them asked: ¡°Curt Death Silver Crow, what business do you have here?¡± ¡°There is a Hitman in our Guild with the codename ¡®Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡¯, did you let him pass?¡± Crow asked. ¡¸ Hm, we did ¡¹one of the evaluating judges replied. ¡°What did you test him on?¡± Crow pursued the question. As soon as this was asked, the three evaluating judges all froze. They were all pondering it. ¡°That can¡¯t be right...¡± one of the judges muttered. ¡º I also feel like something is off, how did he pass the evaluation? ¡»another judge said confusedly. ¡¸ We all have an update log; we¡¯d know right away if we just took a look ¡¹the third judge replied. He waved his hand, activating a technique in the room. A screen of light slowly manifested in the void of space. The four of them looked at the screen. ¡ª¡ª-it was the recorded footage of an evaluation. The guy with the codename ¡®Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡¯ suddenly appeared on the screen. He came into the room, stood in front of the three judges, then dered: ¡°I¡¯m very strong and qualified to participate in this mission, so please don¡¯t waste any time and let me pass¡± Crow scowled. ¡ª¡ªisn¡¯t dering such a thing in front of three powerful Professionists just asking for death? But an inconceivable scene followed that. Hearing him, the three evaluating judges all nodded in agreement: ¡°That makes sense! That makes a lot of sense!¡± One of them handed him a badge and said: ¡°You¡¯ve passed the evaluation; you may ept the mission now¡± ¡°Thank you very much¡± After that, the fiend turned around and left. The recording ended here. ¡¸ Can this be considered passing? ¡¹one judge asked in a deep voice. ¡º He used his own ability in order to make us agree, so he can be considered to have passed ¡»another judge sighed and replied. Crow stayed silent for a bit, then abruptlyughed: ¡°Bahahahaha, interesting, how very interesting!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take this mission as well¡± He left the room and headed straight towards the warp gate. ... Meanwhile. At another location. The Bounty Hunter Guild. In a certain room, a Hunter was staring at the talisman in his hand. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought I¡¯d be utilized here; his Wraith Lordship seems to be truly invested¡± He appeared to be deep in thought. Suddenly, another talisman appeared out of thin air, hovering in front of him. A deep voice resounded: ¡¸ He epted the #337 mission ¡¹ After stating that, the talisman burst into mes and was quickly burnt to ash. The Hunter pondered. Mission #337 seemed to be arge-scale interworld mission. A mere Unsolvable rank evil creature has the courage to ept such a mission? ording to information, this is an arrogant and self-important individual. But if Elder Du was truly killed by him, I will have to be careful. The Hunter appeared hesitant. He picked up his weapon, then left towards the bounty hall. ¡°...Alright, being able to return to the Wraith realm is also a good thing for me¡± ¡°As soon as I notice any unusual behaviors, you¡¯re dead!¡± ... The Apocalypse. Apocalypse-ravaged one, Gloomy Forest World. A streak of light descended from above. Boom! Arge hole was caused by the collision. Gu Qing Shan climbed out from it. ¡°Ah... this ce must be quite a distance away from Void City¡± He endured the disorientation, lightly rubbing his temples. ¡ª¡ª-the closer the location, the more stable the teleportation. If the distance was too great, regr teleportation would cause even powerful Professionists to feel difort. Sometimes, due to being unable to urately control the power for teleportation, it could even cause damage to thending site. Gu Qing Shan checked his surroundings. This was arge forest, and the ce he arrived in was near the vicinity of a small stream. The forest was lush with beautiful greenery and trees. Gu Qing Shan walked up to a water stream, casually cupping his hand for a sip of water. It was fresh and cool. ¡°Sure enough... the Apocalypse had only just begun here so it hadn¡¯t been subjected to a lot of destruction¡± Gu Qing Shan released his vast inner sight and scanned a few thousand miles in every direction. Very quickly, he found a human vige in the Southwest direction. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed as he activated [Ground Shrink]. He directly reappeared in front of the vige. Silence. There was no one here. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [The Final Sandstorm had discovered your existence] [The first destruction shall begin] Instantly, a wave of yellow sand arrived following the wind from the direction of the vige. Gu Qing Shan remained still. The sandstorm stopped about 10 meters away from him, manifesting as a soldier holding arge shield and spear. ¡°Why did you not flee? Don¡¯t you know that being caught by this sandstorm would plunge you into eternal despair?¡± The soldier looked at Gu Qing Shan and confusedly asked. Just as Gu Qing Shan wanted to answer, the soldier had already rushed towards him. A cold gleam shed. ¡ª¨Csha! The soldier was instantly cut apart, scattering back into sand that faded away. From the void of space, a long sigh came: ¡°It¡¯s useless, you will eventually lose, being assimted into the Apocalypse is only a matter of time¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. I¡¯m quite used to dealing with Apocalypses y¡¯know¡± He let go of the Chao Yin sword, letting it return into the void of space, and grabbed the Earth sword instead. ¡¸ What¡¯s the fight? ¡¹the Earth sword¡¯s heavy mountainous voice resounded. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then replied: ¡°Since this vige no longer has anyone, we need to perform an innocuous treatment¡± He raised the Earth sword, then reminded it: ¡°Watch your strength, I¡¯ve already signed a contract to not destroy any worlds¡± Earth sword replied: ¡¸ What are you joking about? We experienced men have always focused ourselves on moderating strength and skill, young men these days¡ª¡ª hah¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan ignored it, wielded the sword, and heavily swung down. A wide and vast sword phantom manifested, swallowing the entire vige. Boom!!! Complete destruction! Chapter 1312 - Mission change

Chapter 1312: Mission change

In front of Gu Qing Shan. The vige had already been erased from the face of the earth. Gu Qing Shan sheathed his sword. ording to known intel, a Sealed rank Apocalypse had manifested in the Gloom Gxy, so arge number of Combatants had been dispatched to various worlds within this gxy, preparing to either destroy or seal this Apocalypse away. He took out his ID card and lightly pressed it. A spark of light emerged from the ID card, manifesting a line of text in the air: [Hitman codename Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, your mission is to search the Gloomy Forest world for any apocalyptic monsters and exterminate them] [This is a freebat mission, please try to kill as many monsters as possible] Doesn¡¯t sound too hard. But if I want to rely on this mission to be promoted, I¡¯ll have to put up a good disy. Gu Qing Shan silently pondered, then raised his hand and clenched. ¡ª-[Blessing of past worlds]! This was his recognition, as well as his method tomunicate with worlds. Through this method, this world should be able to sense him, then it would arrive tomunicate and cooperate with him to triumph against the Apocalypse together! Gu Qing Shan silently waited. A few momentster. No supernatural phenomena, and no whispers. While Gu Qing Shan was surprised, his expression changed. An intense wave of yellow sand was blown into the air, caught by the strong wind, and manifested an insane tornado of sand. In an instant, the tornado had already arrived to swallow him up. With sweeping sands covering the sky above, Gu Qing Shan found his surroundings bing dark. ¡ª¡ªwhat exactly is going on? I was trying to summon the will of the world, so why did it not arrive and instead drew the Apocalypse¡¯s attention? He stood in the middle of the sandstorm while wielding his sword, unmoving. A secondter, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [The system was also unable to sense the existence of the will of the world] [The following conclusion has been drawn: the will of the world is dead] [Following this, each of your summon will draw an attack from the Apocalypse] [The Final Sandstorm had sensed you] [The second destruction shall now begin] Gu Qing Shan froze, then felt a chill rising up his back. This can¡¯t be right. ording to the mission intel, this should have been just a massive Sealed rank Apocalypse. How could an Apocalypse of this level be capable of erasing the will of the world right away? Many of the worlds that had beenpletely ravaged by the Apocalypses would still have their will remaining. ¡ª¡ªnow that I think about it, I¡¯ve never actually seen an Apocalypse capable of erasing the will of a world right away. Almost like... Some shadows silently began to spread within his mind. However, I need to deal with this first before anything else. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, wielded both the twin swords Heaven and Earth, then silently waited inside the intense sandstorm. A secondter. From the intense sandstorm, a portion of the sand gathered to form a cavalry knight in full armor on his horse. ¡°I have awakened from deep inside the Apocalypse, here to lead a soul into eternal slumber¡± The knight nkly dered. Gu Qing Shan stood still with his sword, silently sensing the other party¡¯s power fluctuations. Compared to the soldier from before, this cavalry knight was several stages stronger. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eye twitched, then asked: ¡°Are you alive or dead?¡± The cavalry knight pointed his sword towards Gu Qing Shan and replied: ¡°When the Apocalypse strips you of everything, you will realize that both life and death are nothing butughable lies, just like the defenses you rely upon¡± As he spoke, Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked down. The leather armor granted to him by the Hitman Guild instantly crumbled into fine sand that was scattered away by the wind. What!!!? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. This leather armor was supposed to be a high-tiered Hitman defensive item, it should have been able tost me through an entire war without worrying about defending myself. But a single statement from him caused this leather armor to crumble into sand and disappear. ¡ª¡ª-no, this power definitely does not belong to a mere Sealed rank Apocalypse. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was heavy. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [The Final Sandstorm had corroded a defensive item you¡¯re wearing] [Attention, the moment you lost your defenses, the battle had begun!] The knight urged his horse and slowly elerated. He reached his top speed almost immediately¡ª¡ª- Wielding his sword, the cavalry knight relied on the speed of his horse to rush towards Gu Qing Shan as a blurred image! Too fast, I can¡¯t see him! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became sharp, took a single step forward, and met the other party with his sword. The knight was fast, but Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword was faster! Both swords shed. ng! A deafening noise rang out as the Earth sword blocked the knight¡¯s sword. ¡°Yah!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted as he sent both the knight and his horse flying into the air. Offense and defense had been switched! In an instant, Gu Qing Shan pursued them like a shadow, the Heaven sword in his other hand drawing a cold gleaming arc. The knight had no choice but to wield the sword with both hands to prevent Gu Qing Shan¡¯s first strike. Their swords crossed again, but without waiting for the knight to react, the stronger second strike had already shed forward¡ª¡ª Followed by the third. While it seemed slow, everything actually happened in just the blink of an eye. All sword techniques, all tactics, none of it was better than pure speed. Every next strike more powerful than thest, every following strike stronger than the previous one, the three consecutive shes in the air had cut down both the knight and his horse. Boom!!! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s enemy heavily crashed into the ground. The horse only managed to neigh a single time before turning back into sand and disappeared. The knight still managed to prop himself up and stared straight at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is this?¡± he asked. ¡°Despairing Rise, the defending sword¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°A great technique¡± the knight praised. ¡°Of course it is, if you¡¯re willing to let go of the Apocalypse, I¡¯ll teach you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The knight fell silent. His figure slowly ked off into pieces of sand, scattering into the wind. ¡°What exactly are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a heavy tone. The knight didn¡¯t answer him and muttered in a low voice: ¡°Life is... how ridiculous¡± He thoroughly disappeared into sand and faded away from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. The sandstorm that surrounded Gu Qing Shan slowly calmed down. A line of glowing text appeared in the void: [The Apocalypse¡¯s second destruction towards you has failed] Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused, unable to help himself asking: ¡°What kind of Apocalypse is this?¡± The War God UI replied: [There isn¡¯t enough information, the only thing currently known is that it¡¯s a sandstorm-rted Apocalypse. For now, it is the same type as the Final Sandstorm] ¡°For now? Tell me clearer¡± [The Final Sandstorm is an Unsolvable Apocalypse, but it is capable of growth, no one can be sure to which degree it would grow] Unsolvable, capable of growth. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. This ispletely different from Void City¡¯s estimations. Perhaps they¡¯ve only juste into contact with this Apocalypse and had only fought easy battles that Void City judged this to be a Sealed Apocalypse. ¡ª¡ªin reality, it¡¯s notmon knowledge that there are four ranks of Apocalypses. Because the fourth rank ¡®Unfathomable¡¯, is only known to exist by very few people, and not a single person had ever seen one. Normally, the first three ranks of Apocalypses represented the majority of Apocalypses seen so far. Against a Sealed Apocalypse, everyone can still attempt to defeat it. Against an Unsolvable Apocalypse, the only thing anyone can do is salvage as many resources and lives as possible while retreating inbat, hoping for a thin ray of hope to survive. Unlivable Apocalypses... ording to historical records, no one had ever managed to survive this kind of Apocalypse. This time, the Apocalypse we¡¯re facing is sure to be Unsolvable, but can still grow, I really can¡¯t help but feel tense. ¡ª¡ªnot to mention, the will of this world had already been erased. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was dim, his thoughts tossing and turning. Suddenly, he noticed something and hurriedly took out his ID card. A screen of light was projected from the ID card to disy the newest notification: [Attention all participants of the mission] [The Apocalypse over Gloom Gxy has been reevaluated, adjusting its ranking from Sealed to Unsolvable] [The mission allotted to each individual had been changed, please check your own ID cards for updated missions] Gu Qing Shan tapped his ID card. The missions issued to him appeared: [Hitman codename Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, please head to Gloom Fire Town 26,000km Northward of your position and participate in the town defense mission] After double-checking, Gu Qing Shan put his ID card away. His heart sank further. ¡ª¡ª-the freebat mission has been changed into a town defense mission. The Apocalypse is growing too quickly, and there is too little information, I have no idea how to deal with it just yet. Will it keep growing to be an Unlivable Apocalypse? Gazing North, Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a few moments. Unsolvable. This means it cannot be resolved no matter what. ¡ª¨CI wonder how many would be able to survive in this Unsolvable Apocalypse. After a bit of thought, Gu Qing Shan took out a colorful rooster. Chapter 1313 - How could it be you, sir?

Chapter 1313: How could it be you, sir?

As he pulled on itsb, the colorful rooster came to life. It spread both wings and stretched its back, then turned towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What is it, I was in the middle of my beauty sleep, can¡¯t you youngster give a chicken some peace and quiet?¡± the roosterined. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just thinking about giving you a bit of Soul Points, but it sounds like you don¡¯t need it after all¡± Saying so, he acted like he wanted to put the colorful rooster away. The colorful rooster hurriedly pped its wings, trying to smooth things out: ¡°My! My young grandpa! If you have something you need, just call, there¡¯s no need to give me Soul Points, you¡¯re too kind¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at his Soul Points value. ¡ª¡ª-he didn¡¯t only obtain 300 million Soul Points from killing the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate. At that time, to fight against the elemental giant within that Apocalypse illusion, he had also taken the Orange Sovereign form and ate a lot of dried salted fish. Each of those dried salted fish contained a piece of the giant¡¯s essence of power, which was all converted into pure Soul Points by the [Orange Sovereign Transformation] ability. Even though I¡¯ve used a bit, I still have a bit over 300 million in total. Having money always feels good. Gu Qing Shan directly infused the rooster with 100,000 Soul Points. Having been refreshed by Soul Points, the rooster became considerably more spirited. It delightfully said: ¡°Brother, I knew you were a fine person. From now on, your matter is this chicken¡¯s matter¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°I want to know information about this world¡± The rooster was troubled: ¡°I can only tell you information rted to yourself¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine as well, please¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The rooster spoke: ¡°Your life will soon be in a lot of danger. Not only is the Apocalypse slowly approaching closer to you, but a hidden enemy will also arrive at the Gloom Gxy in 10 seconds, he will do everything to kill you¡± ¡°You must be careful, that wraith has an official identity, a hidden pawn of the Wraith realm in Void City. Same as the Apocalypse, he wishes to take your life¡± After stating that, the rooster turned back into a statue and became stationary. Gu Qing Shan slowly put the statue away. ¡°Arriving in 10 seconds... then, someone from the Wraith realm will also arrive?¡± he muttered. Suddenly, an asteroid descended from above. It was heading straight towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction. Boom¡ª¡ª- The asteroid made a huge crater right in front of where Gu Qing Shan was standing. An incubus-like pretty man climbed out from the crater. A rapier hung right at his hip, scorning the experience: ¡°Can¡¯t this warp gate be improved at least a little?¡± ¡ª¡ªCurt Death Silver Crow. Another man swiftly climbed out after him, saying: ¡°Give it up, this kind of teleportation had been this way for several hundred years without changing¡± This was a man with a faint smile on his face, currently wearing a baggy white robe and a white fan in his hand. Gu Qing Shan looked at the two of them. Arrived after 10 seconds. Wraith. An official identity The rooster said ¡®that wraith¡¯, meaning only one of these two was the actual wraith. ¡ª¨Cso are they Curt Death Silver Crow, or the unknown man? While pondering, Gu Qing Shan acted surprised and asked: ¡°Crow, why are you here?¡± Crowzily replied: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I epted arge-scaled interworld mission, so I came to stretch my legs a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan looked to the man next to him, asking: ¡°So that¡¯s why, and this person next to you¡ª¡ª¡± Crow replied: ¡°A guy from the Bounty Hunter Guild, also a Titled rank Combatant. He set off at the same time I did¡± The man then sped his fist towards Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu of the Bounty Hunter Guild, who might you be?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about him and instead asked Crow: ¡°What¡¯s your mission?¡± Crow took out his ID card and replied: ¡°Head to the nearest location to provide aid¡ª¡ª there¡¯s supposedly a human gathering point Northward of where we are, called Gloom me Town¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Ah, sure¡± Crow and Gu Qing Shan both turned in the same direction and started heading out. Neither of them paid any further attention to the Hunter. White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu stoodpletely frozen. He hesitated for a moment, then abruptly shouted in anger: ¡°Bastard, a low-level Hitman dares look down on me like that, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± ¡ª¡ª-if this Dragon King of Atrocity Jail is weak, then I¡¯ll just kill him off! On the contrary, if he¡¯s strong enough to hold me off, he might be the culprit who killed Elder Du. In that case, I¡¯ll report to the Wraith Lord right away. White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu waved the white fan in his hand and prepared to unleash a spell. At the same time, Crow and Gu Qing Shan both stopped. ¡°Is this Hunter dumb or something, being so petty with an Unsolvable Hitman from our Guild¡± Crow mumbled in annoyance, drew his rapier, then headed back to face him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say a word. He silently watched as Crow took on the Titled Hunter. A Titled Hitman and a Titled Hunter, which one of them is a wraith? Seeing Crow heading for him, White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu¡¯s killing intent stopped. This isn¡¯t my target. And he isn¡¯t weak either. It would be disadvantageous if I fought him and became wounded here. White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu waved his long fan without meaning to fight, shed against Crow a few times, then retreated. ¡°Crow, I¡¯m not going to fight you; but remember well, you can protect him now, but you can¡¯t protect him for his entire life!¡± White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu threatened. His gaze fell on Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was unchanged. I¡¯ve already gone for a drink with Crow and chatted for a bit, so we¡¯re rtively well-acquainted. If Crow was a wraith, why did he have put up that act at the City Lord¡¯s manor? On the other hand, if the Wraith realm wanted to put up a fake act at the City Lord¡¯s manor, wouldn¡¯t that mean I ruined their n? Crow has seen me fight; he knows my sword counters their Causality Laws. In that case, if he was truly a wraith, he would have reasons to want to kill me. But when White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu wanted to fight me earlier, he took up the fight on his own ords. ...is he purposely acting to gain my trust, or truly trying to help me prevent trouble? After some thought, Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯t make up his mind. Naturally, the Titled rank Combatant from the Bounty Hunter Guild could also be a wraith. This is troublesome... Suddenly, all of their ID cards rang out at once. The same lines of notification popped out in the air: [Emergency: Gloom me Town is about to fall, please immediately provide reinforcement!] As he read that, Crow put his ID card away and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°They¡¯re waiting for our help, seems like we need to hurry up¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly turned. We¡¯re in the middle of an Unsolvable Apocalypse, and one that could even grow, how could I be wasting time here discerning which is the real wraith? I need to immediately confirm the truth and get rid of him once and for all! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze scanned through Crow, then fell on White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu. I¡¯ll take a gamble. Gambling that I didn¡¯t judge Crow wrongly as a person. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan secretly took out a puff of hair from his Inventory Bag and kept it in his hand. He said: ¡°Crow, you go ahead. I have something I need to talk with this White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu¡± White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu was surprised. Crow doubtfully nced at him and asked: ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I need to personally tell him. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll chase after you¡± Gu Qing Shan gave him a reassuring gaze¡± Crow hesitated a bit, then replied: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be going ahead, if there¡¯s anything, use your ID card to contact me¡± ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crow nced at him again, then leapt into the air and flew away. Only Gu Qing Shan and White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu remained here. White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu had aplicated expression on his face, but his killing intent slowly mounted. ¡°What does an insignificant Unsolvable rank Hitman have to tell me?¡± He waved his white fan and muttered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s presence abruptly changed, speaking in a low tone: ¡°White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu, I know you¡¯re one of our men. You have your mission, and I have mine, who exactly was it that messed it up so badly that you¡¯re interfering with my work?¡± White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu froze. ¡°What are you talking about? Since when did I be a man of your Hitman Guild?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Qing Shan appeared irritated, his expression slowly changing. ¡°Something must have gone horribly wrong¡± he acted prideful and scoffed at White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu: ¡°What kind of garbage work are you doing that you¡¯re messing with me?¡± Looking at him, White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu waspletely stunned. ¡°Who exactly are you? I don¡¯t know you!¡± White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu pretended like he didn¡¯t know anything. Appearance alone wasn¡¯t enough for him to trust. He immediately formed a hand seal, then carefully observed the other party¡¯s aura. There were no issues. In fact, the seal in his hand was indeed a Wraith Might identification seal. White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu was bbergasted. Cang Wu Zhang is the son of a Wraith Lord. That Wraith Lord was responsible for the war against the Eternal Abyss, and so was Cang Wu Zhang. But I¡¯m the subordinate of another Wraith Lord! Since both Wraith Lords had their own secret arrangements, there certainly was a chance for one side to not know about the other¡¯s work. ¡ª¡ª-could it really have been a misunderstanding? As sharp as Gu Qing Shan was, he merely needed to observe the other party¡¯s expression for a bit to confirm the truth, so he waited for his killing intent to fade almostpletely. Acting like Cang Wu Zhang, he angrily shouted: ¡°My personal farm¡ª¡ª- someone stole arge amount of resources from the Yama Heavenly realm and fled to Void City, that¡¯s why I personally came here, taking the chance to establish rtions with the Ominous Demon Tower to make my name known around Void City¡± Silently listening to him, White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu swallowed a tough bit of saliva. Indeed, the Yama Heavenly realm was Might Cang¡¯s personal farm. With how secretive everything regarding the Samsara was, only we from the Wraith realm would know that. He can¡¯t be fake! While he was thinking, he noticed that Cang Wu Zhang was staring straight at him, sternly questioning: ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb. Elder Du¡¯s matter is unrted to me, how can I kill someone from the same side, you idiots? Damn it, what exactly are you bunch of subordinates doing!?¡± It¡¯s quite obvious now. He knows everything. ¡°Cang Wu... no, Might Cang sir, hah, how could it be you, sir?¡± White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu practically chewed every word before kneeling down on one knee. Chapter 1314 - Kill!

Chapter 1314: Kill!

White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu knelt on one knee, unable to help himself from sighing. ¡°Detestable! Detestable! Detestable!¡± Cang Wu Zhang was still angrily berating him. He was clearly furious, shouting: ¡°Do any of you even take your brains to work? If I hadn¡¯t seen the list of hidden pawns before I came here, I might even have had to fight youter on!¡± He abruptly walked in front of White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu and lowered his face to question him: ¡°Regardless if you had killed me, or I had killed you, it would have made usughing stocks of the entire Wraith realm, don¡¯t you get it!?¡± White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu naturally understood. Having been caught in such a big debacle, Might Cang would naturally be furious. ¡ª¡ª-but this is unrted to me, I¡¯m just following the Wraith Lord¡¯s orders. But how can I say that? ¡°Damn it, my reputation was almost ruined!¡± Cang Wu Zhang was still shouting without care. His spit was all over White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu¡¯s face. White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu didn¡¯t utter a single peep, holding his mouthpletely shut. He could only hope for the Wraith Might to quickly calm down and for this to be over. Suddenly, his expression moved slightly. Cang Wu Zhang seemed to have been so angry that he threw a punch towards him. But upon closer inspection, he could see that this punch carried no force behind it. ¡ª¨CMight Cang isn¡¯t using force, nor any technique. White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu rxed himself. It seems Might Cang still knows his limit, only throwing a punch to relieve his anger. I¡¯ll just let him hit me, I won¡¯t die from it either way. ¡ª¡ª-these were thest thoughts of White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu. A secondter, all of his thoughts were shattered, nkly kneeling on the ground without moving. [Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! As Gu Qing Shan pulled his fist back, his gaze turned sharp. For the next ten breaths¡¯ worth of time, the other party would remain an idiot who won¡¯t be able to react to anything. Putting his hand on White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu¡¯s head, he used Soul Reading. Very quickly, he understood everything. So the Wraith realm sent this person here to probe and possibly kill me if he found me suspicious in any way. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡ª¡ªalthough I¡¯ve restrained him, killing him isn¡¯t a good idea. If a person sent by the Wraith realm to test me were to die at my hands right away, wouldn¡¯t that confirm their suspicions? I can¡¯t not kill him either. Once he contacts the Wraith realm again, he would discover that I¡¯m not Cang Wu Zhang. He still must be eliminated! Gu Qing Shan drew his sword but then hesitated. The Devil King Warden Rod cannotpletely erase everything, even after his soul had been dispersed, a single spark would remain inside Primal Chaos. And the Wraith realm has ess to Life Talismans and Immortal Crafts, capable of summoning and reviving a soul from that single spark. I would still be exposed. It¡¯s not correct to kill him, nor is it correct not to kill him. What now? Time slowly passed. One breath. Two breaths. Gu Qing Shan made his decision. ¡ª¡ªkill! Not only would I kill him, but I¡¯d have to do it in the most inconspicuous way possible. The Wraith realm is extremely strict and highly disciplined, anyone who fails toplete their missions would receive nothing but the worst possible punishment. When Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s servant failed to kill me, Cang Wu Zhang didn¡¯t resurrect him. Part of the reason might have been because the price to pay for such a thing was too great, but the other part was due to the Wraith realm¡¯s belief that those who failed don¡¯t deserve to be saved. ¡ª¡ª-to prevent the Wraith realm from resurrecting this person and reporting me to them, I have to make it so that he failed the mission due to his own mistakes. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan slowly raised his hand and clenched his fist. ¡ª¡ª[Blessing of the past worlds]! The spirit of this world had already been erased, so whenever Gu Qing Shan tried tomunicate with it, he would instead summon the Apocalypse! Instantly, another sandstorm manifested. Layers uponyers of yellow sand surrounded Gu Qing Shan and the kneeling White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu, continuously spinning around them. Five breaths¡¯ worth of time had passed. The yellow sand manifested a soldier wielding a shield and spear, as well as a caster. They both turned to him, preparing to speak. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Yeah, yeah, you bring destruction or whatever, can you please skip the pleasantries? I¡¯m in a hurry here¡± He turned to the notifications that appeared: [A neer hase into contact with this Apocalypse for the first time, thus greatly lowering the difficulty of your third destruction] [Combat will soon begin, prepare yourselves well] Facing him, the soldier and caster exchange nces then spoke in unison: ¡°¡±As you wish!¡±¡± The soldier charged forward while the caster began to chant. Gu Qing Shan took a few steps back. He continued to retreat several dozen meters behind White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu, then disappeared into a cluster of fog and went away. ¡ª¡ªWorld Technique, [Fog Realm Descent]! Gu Qing Shan had left. White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu nkly knelt on one knee; his mind still empty. A secondter. Both the spear and the spell had arrived! Under a state of having no fear or thoughts, White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu simply lost his life. At another location. Gu Qing Shan stood in front of the water stream where he first arrived in this world and silently waited. A few momentster. The sandstorm manifested again, once again surrounding him. The soldier wielding spear and shield as well as the caster both stood facing him with cold expressions. ¡°Sure enough, teleportation isn¡¯t enough to escape an attack from the Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. His gaze fell on the soldier¡¯s spear. The spear was soaked in blood. ¡°Coward who left hisrade to escape, it¡¯s your turn¡± the caster spoke. Gu Qing Shan chuckled. He sincerely replied: ¡°He wasn¡¯t myrade, but since I did trouble you earlier, I¡¯ll send you off properly¡± Four swords appeared from the void of space behind him, then instantly vanished. They were flying inside the surrounding sandstorm at unbelievable speed. From inside the sandstorm, another kind of wind silently manifested. Sword-infused wind. ¡ª¡ª¡ªSword Array, Taiyi! ... After a bit. Gu Qing Shan stood several thousand miles away, releasing his inner sight to observe White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu¡¯s previous location. He saw White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu¡¯s corpse. A pure white fan as well as all of his belongings remained where he was. The Apocalypse wasn¡¯t interested in any of this. Gu Qing Shan naturally wasn¡¯t either¡ª¡ª The Wraith realm had countless treasures, but also countless measures prepared for any situation, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea for him to be traced this way. He didn¡¯tmit such a basic mistake and directly left. This had already wasted a lot of his time. Gu Qing Shan took flight and went to catch up with Crow at full speed. Flying¡ª¡ª After continuous flying as well as several uses of [Ground Shrink], he arrived at Gloom me Town. Gu Qing Shan descended from the sky andnded next to Crow. ¡°I waste¡± Gu Qing Shan apologetically said. Crow shook his head: ¡°I came before you, but it was useless¡ª¡ª¨C there were originally two teams of Professionists stationed here, I had thought that they would at least be able to hold on until I arrive, but I was wrong¡± In front of them, the town had already been destroyed. Traces of battle still remained. Magic fluctuations still surrounded the air, as well asrge craters created fromrge-scale weapons. The defensive walls of the town had been demolished by more than half. Bright-red bloody marks were everywhere. Complete silence. There were no survivors. mes were still burning in the small town. Watching his ravaged scenery, the two of them felt their hearts turning heavy. Gu Qing Shan sighed, thenmented: ¡°The Apocalypse this time must be quite considerable¡± Crow agreed: ¡°Right, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw an Apocalypse of this degree, both you and I could lose our lives¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. This was the first time he had participated in this kind of mission so he wanted to know what he should do. Crow casually replied: ¡°Void City definitely has their handspletely full. We¡¯re going to wait right here for them to announce the next mission. Right, you¡¯re by yourself and have never faced anything of this degree before, it¡¯s best that you stick close to me for the next while, this way at least we can have each other¡¯s backs¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at Crow without being noticed. This guy seems nonchnt about everything but clearly knows how to take care of others. Crow... is a Titled Hitman, Zhang Ying Hao is also a Hitman, and Ye Fei Li is a Man Killer Fiend¡ª¡ª Why are all of my close acquaintances in this same business? Is it something like a favor from the Law of Reality? But regardless, Crow is powerful, and he isn¡¯t a bad person either... With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°Crow, I have something to ask you¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Crow asked. ¡°I¡¯m part of a secret organization, are you interested in joining us?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Crow asked curiously: ¡°What kind of organization?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Don¡¯t Know Yet¡± Crow lost interest and replied: ¡°If you don¡¯t even know yet, why are you asking me? Tell me again when you¡¯ve thought of it¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°No, what I mean is that my organization is called ¡®Don¡¯t Know Yet¡¯¡± Crow: ¡°...¡± He thought a bit, then said: ¡°Alright, can I be a boss then?¡± ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s already a Boss¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°No, I mean that we already have a person who¡¯s called ¡®Boss¡¯¡± ¡°...What kind of organization is this exactly!?¡± Chapter 1315 - Killing and questioning

Chapter 1315: Killing and questioning

In front of the town¡¯s ruins. Gu Qing Shan and Crow were chatting. Suddenly, both of their ID cards vibrated. [Attention please] [Emergency, Hitman Curt Death Silver Crow and Hitman Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, please proceed to the nearest settlement, Blue Mountain city, and aid them in preventing the Apocalypse¡¯s invasion] Gu Qing Shan and Crow exchanged nces. Crow drew his rapier: ¡°Let me perform an innocuous treatment on this town¡± Glittering light of mes began to manifest around the rapier, when Crow lightly flicked it forward, the mes all gathered at the tip of the rapier and turned into a ming bird that flew out. Like aet, the ming bird flew into the town and disappeared without a trace. A moment of silence. Boom¡ª¡ª With a resounding explosion, a pir of mes enveloped the entire town. Intense shockwaves scattered in every direction, causing evenrge trees to break in half horizontally. Gu Qing Shan cupped his hand above his eyes, gazing at the intense mes while ignoring the shockwaves that struck him. ¡°It¡¯s useless, I also performed a treatment like this to another town, but when the Apocalypse wanted to manifest, it still manifested¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Crow withdrew his rapier and pondered: ¡°If what you said is true, the scouting army didn¡¯t really study this Apocalypse thoroughly at all¡ª¡ª¨C what a bunch of idiots¡± Gu Qing Shan silently sighed: ¡°This one is quite unusual. I¡¯ve ran into the Apocalypse several times already, but still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on here¡± At this point, the mes died down. The entire town had been burnt to a crisp. Standing in front of the ruins, Crow said as he pondered: ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t run into the Apocalypse ever since I arrived in this world¡ª¨C I¡¯ve also epted quite a few missions to fight against Apocalypses these past few years, it would be great if I can see exactly what¡¯s going on¡± As soon as he said that. Boundless yellow sand abruptly manifested from the ruined town and rose to the sky. In an instant. A howling tornado suddenly manifested and washed through the entire area thoroughly. It picked up the yellow sand, obscuring the sky, and directly surrounded both Gu Qing Shan and Crow. The two of them were shocked. ¡°The Apocalypse you wanted is here¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°It was rhetorical¡± Crow drew his rapier again, observing the surrounding sandstorm. Gu Qing Shan also drew the Earth sword from the void of space, getting ready to fight. Two lines of glowing text had already appeared in front of his vision: [A neer hade into contact with this Apocalypse for the first time, thus the difficulty of your fourth destruction has been lowered] [The battle is about to begin, prepare yourselves] Two figures manifested one after another from the sandstorm. A caster wearing a red robe, and a soldier wielding a spear and shield. The soldier faced the two of them. While the caster appeared behind them. ¡°That caster looks very strong, leave him to me¡± Crow quickly said. He turned around and faced the red-robed spellcaster. ¡°No, you¡¯re facing it the first time, so the one you have to face is that soldier¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Crow turned his head to observe the soldier. The soldier was giving off a considerably weaker power fluctuationpared to the red-robed caster. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these riff-raffs for you to train with, I want to face this caster to see what I can infer about the Apocalypse from him¡± Crow replied. Having no arguments against that, Gu Qing Shan pointed his sword at the soldier. At this point, the red-robed caster¡¯s gaze turned to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Fiend, I¡¯m your opponent¡± ¡°Take a look¡ª¡ª he clearly wants to fight me¡± Gu Qing Shan told Crow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll kill him for you¡± Crow insisted. While the two of them chatted, the soldier turned to Crow and spoke: ¡°Avian, I¡¯m your opponent¡± It was now that Crow felt a bit interested and asked in surprise: ¡°You can tell that I¡¯m an Avian?¡± The soldier scoffed: ¡°That¡¯s right, birdman, you will die under my spear¡± Silence. ¡°Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡± ¡°Hm? ¡°Let¡¯s change, I¡¯m going to kill that foul-mouthed soldier¡± ¡°Alright¡± The two of them switched. Pure killing intent rose from Crow¡¯s body. He pointed his rapier towards the soldier and muttered: ¡°Facing me is facing death itself, have you prepared?¡± Without saying a word, the soldier rushed at him. Crow raised his rapier and lightly swung. Boom! In an intense explosion, the soldier, as well as his shield and spear, exploded into a pir of sky-high mes. ¡°Garbage, you¡¯re lucky you get to die that quickly while badmouthing me¡± Crow scoffed. On the other side. Gu Qing Shan faced the red-robed caster and slowly took each step forward as he wielded his sword. ¡°What kind of entity are you exactly?¡± he questioned as he walked forward. The red-robed caster¡¯s sleeves were billowing as two purple glowing clusters of magic manifested in his hands. ¡°You want to know? Defeat me first!¡± The caster¡¯s hands quickly closed together, causing the glowing purple magic to be a rapidly osciting ball of light. His spell had been prepared. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°If you have some troubles, you can actually just tell me, we don¡¯t really have to keep killing one another to¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Die!¡± the red-robed caster shouted out loud and shot the purple ball of light towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan sighed and stood without moving. The purple ray ripped through the void of space, drawing a ck path as it flew forward and reached Gu Qing Shan in the blink of an eye. Gu Qing Shan continued to stand still. He simply¡ª¡ª Disappeared abruptly. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! Where he originally stood, the red-robed caster suddenly appeared. Now that the ray was a hair away from striking him, the red-robed caster had no chance to defend himself in any way. Bam! With a heavy noise, the ray of light shot into its caster¡¯s body and began destroying everything. ¡°Aaaargh!¡± The red-robed caster copsed to his knee, roaring in pain. He had been heavily injured. Gu Qing Shan stood at his original position, advising him from a distance: ¡°It¡¯s really no fun to fight, how about we talk a little bit?¡± The red-robed caster continued to breathe heavily while chanting an incantation and arranging a barrier of light. ¡°I underestimated you, now that I have the purple death mystic shield to protect me, you¡¯re going to die!¡± The red-robed caster dered with a vicious expression. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan sighed. Can¡¯tmunicate at all. Then the only choice is... Gu Qing Shan spoke to the void of space: ¡°Switch with him¡± A low ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound came from the void of space, then¡ª¨C The red-robed caster disappeared again, this time reappearing in front of Gu Qing Shan with his hand grasping the caster¡¯s neck. The void of space inside the light barrier only moved slightly before returning to normal. Jade gourd pendant Adorable had used Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift] once. It had directly taken the caster from inside his barrier! Gu Qing Shan gripped the red-robed caster¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t move, if you move, you die¡± Four swords appeared from the void of space, two of which were propped on the caster¡¯s neck, one at his chest, and thest at his waist. Gu Qing Shan nced down at where the Earth sword was pointing, then looked back up: ¡°Tell me what you know about the Apocalypse, then I¡¯ll let you go¡± The red-robed caster was trembling. Even without doing much, he has already defeated me. What inconceivablebat prowess! Could it be... The red-robed caster¡¯s eyes disyed fear. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking but was immediately able to grasp his emotions. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind turned a bit, slowly calmed his tone, and spoke gently: ¡°I hold control over the dead and resurrection, as long as you tell me who you are, I shall rescue you from within the Apocalypse¡± ¡°I want you to swear¡± the red-robed caster quickly spoke with a low voice. ¡°Naturally¡± Gu Qing Shan could feel the situation under his control and vowed: ¡°I hereby swear, as long as¡ª¡ª-¡± Before he even finished his words, the red-robed caster in his grasp started crumbling into fine sand and scattering to the wind. The red-robed caster¡¯s expression was filled with fear and tried to call out: ¡°Save...me...¡± At the veryst moment, his expression suddenly became nk, and started speaking in a frigid tone: ¡°Life and Death are only representations of the truth, but living beings fall to it all the same¡± Saying that statement, the red-robed casterpletely disappeared into the sandstorm and faded away. The howling sandstorm once again disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan stood still, shocked. Crow was just a bit further away from him, silently watching it all. ¡°Ah¡ª¨C so not even God Almighty can do anything about it?¡± Crow muttered. Although he was clearly saying that in a joking tone, neither he nor Gu Qing Shan were smiling. ¡°At the very end, I could sense that caster changing into someone else¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. ¡°You¡¯re right, I also felt that¡± Crow agreed. ¡°Have you ever seen this kind of Apocalypse?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Never. In reality, I¡¯m quite nervous about this one now¡± Crow replied. This caster was a part of the Apocalypse. But he still had his own thoughts and will. At the veryst moment, before he disappeared, he was reced by another entity, dering somethingpletely different. How truly... Eerie. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the mission told us to go help a ce called Blue Mountain city. We should head there immediately, perhaps we¡¯d get more information¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Crow shrugged: ¡°Who knows, we haven¡¯t run into anyrge battles¡ª¡ª perhaps by the time we reached Blue Mountain city, everything would have already been over¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at him, then said: ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it, you already did it once just now¡± Crow was indifferent: ¡°I¡¯m just saying¡± When the two of them were about to set off, their ID cards vibrated again. A voice came from the ID card: [Attention please] [Blue Mountain city had been destroyed by the Apocalypse] The two of them were stunned. Crow¡¯s expression slowly became serious. ¡°Blue Mountain city had five groups of Professionists protecting it, I even know two Titled Combatants being stationed there. What the hell, did they both die?¡± he muttered. The two of them exchanged nces. If not for this miniature sandstorm stalling them, the two of them might have already reached Blue Mountain city. ¡ª¡ªin that case, what would have happened? Gu Qing Shan watched over the ruins of the town once again and muttered: ¡°What exactly is this? And why is it so powerful?¡± Chapter 1316 - Lucky survivor

Chapter 1316: Lucky survivor

The transmission didn¡¯t end there. Onest message sounded from the ID card: [ording to spell irvoyance, there is a possibility of survivors in Blue Mountain city, please go ahead and confirm this] [Your next mission is being arranged, please pay constant attention to any updates] At this point, the vibration of the ID cards stopped. ¡°A survivor?¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a look. We might obtain other information as well¡± Crow immediately said. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them took flight and headed towards Blue Mountain city. They were stalled by the Apocalypse so they weren¡¯t able to reach Blue Mountain city in time to help, so this time, they were moving at their fastest speed. A few dozen secondster. They descended from above, standing in front of a burning city. ¡°The me is quite considerable¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He released his inner sight to scan the entire city, feeling increasingly heavier in his heart. The scene of the city was like that of hell. ¡°There¡¯s a survivor¡± Leaving that statement, Gu Qing Shan vanished. Observing the unceasing mes in the city, Crow drew his rapier and pointed it forward. ¡°The power of mes, turn to my sword¡± he lightly recited. With that incantation, the boundless mes all over the city detached themselves and gathered onto the rapier. The entire sky of mes was absorbed into the thin de of the rapier. At the same time, there was no longer anything burning in Blue Mountain city. The city was now charred ck. Corpses were strewn all over the ce. Quite a few of them were crippled and iplete bodies of high-ranking Combatants. It was now that Crow flew into the city to search for Gu Qing Shan. He soon reached a copsed cathedral. Gu Qing Shan was standing in front of him, observing a destroyed secluded corner of the cathedral. An infant wrapped in diapers was silently sleeping here. ¡°This is our only survivor?¡± Crow asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I couldn¡¯t find any other living beings¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You sure?¡± Crow asked. ¡°Hm, I have an ability for carpet-style searching[1], this little one is the only one left alive¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed him. Crow sighed, asking: ¡°How did this one survive in the first ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at the corner and signaled for Crow to take a careful look. When Crow observed it, he saw that the secluded corner was filled with numerous saintly runes. ¡°Ah, so it was a high-level istion barrier. But is a barrier like this actually useful at all?¡± Crow asked in confusion. If it was useful, the Apocalypse would have already been resolved. Gu Qing Shan gently picked up the infant and its diaper, observed a bit more carefully, then replied: ¡°I heard that most women and children had already been transferred to the royal capital city, so this child was most likely left here by ident. It was then caught in the Apocalypse while being protected by the barrier, but since it was only just born, the enemy it summoned was so weak that it was defeated by others, thus leaving this child alive¡± His conjecture was reasonable, so Crow nodded in agreement. ¡°Are we going to take it with us?¡± Crow asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in return. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to change diapers¡± Crow casually replied. ¡°Then you feed it, I¡¯ll change its diapers¡± Gu Qing Shan delegated the tasks. ¡°I don¡¯t have milk¡± Crow casually answered again. Gu Qing Shan frowned: ¡°Can¡¯t you just make it something soft to eat? That has nothing to do with whether or not you have milk¡± Crow sincerely told him: ¡°Children have to drink milk¡ª¡ª we¡¯re helpless when ites to this. Let¡¯s just see if we get a chance to hand this child over to the royal capital. At the first opportunity, we should hand it over to the people of this world, or to the organization that¡¯s responsible for evacuation and transport¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at the infant. It was sleeping soundly. ¡°Let¡¯s take this chance while we don¡¯t have a mission to head to this world¡¯s royal capital and arrange for this baby properly¡± Gu Qing Shan resolutely suggested. Crow agreed: ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t know how to take care of children¡± Just as they were about to head out, they stopped. Around them. Another sandstorm was brewing. Lines of glowing text appeared from the void of space: [There are no neers this round] [Your destruction has entered the second phase] Among the intense wind, yellow sand obscured the sky. Two men and one baby werepletely surrounded. ¡°Why do I feel like it¡¯s going to be really tough this time around?¡± Crow doubtfully asked. ¡°Prepare to fight¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly replied. Embracing the infant in his left hand, his right hand wielded the Earth sword. Three figures slowly manifested from within the sandstorm across from them. A caster, a giant donning a suit of heavy armor, and a three-headed dog whose body was d in green fog. Crow pointed at the three-headed dog with his rapier: ¡°Fiend, it looks like a dog from your hometown¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know him¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Be careful, it seems to carry a sort of potent venom. You¡¯re probably unaffected, but the little one in your arm most likely isn¡¯t¡± Crow said. Gu Qing Shan nodded. Both of them were a bit cautious. Because the fluctuation of the three monsters across them seemed to be a bit strange. The caster first looked at Crow and announced: ¡°Swordsman, I am your opponent¡± The giant brandished his battle axe and howled at Gu Qing Shan. The three-headed dog looked towards the young child in his arm, drooling with saliva. What this meant was quite clear. Crow quickly asks: ¡°Can you deal with two of them at once?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, as long as this child doesn¡¯t wake up¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s sleeping very soundly, it won¡¯t suddenly wake up at a time like this¡± Crow said. The child suddenly woke up, curiously looked at Gu Qing Shan, and then¡ª¡ª ¡°Waaa, waaa, waaa~¡± The infant immediately started crying. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± The three-headed dog leapt forward first¡ª¡ª- The battle had begun! Crow brandished his rapier and said: ¡°I¡¯ll kill that caster first and return to help you!¡± He immediately flew forward. As he saw the three-headed dog leaping at him, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure became blurred and split into 7-8 illusions. Each of the illusions was exactly the same as his real body. ¡ª-Hitman movement technique, [Flowing Shadow Steps]! The three-headed dog was confused, unsure which Gu Qing Shan it should go for. Suddenly, a line of glowing text quickly appeared: [Attention! One of your abilities has been extracted by the giant! Please be cautious of it!] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. What? It can use one of my powers as well? He turned to the giant. The giant abruptly roared: ¡¸ Fiend, I know your codename is Dragon King of Atrocity Jail. I¡¯m calling you out, you dare answer me? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Answer my ass! He was still shocked by this development. During the second appearance of the Apocalypse, it immediately broke my armor, and now it can even make use of my ability! The baby in my hand is still crying and struggling about. If I were to be frozen right now¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan stopped observing them. He abruptly tilted his body and unleashed a sh towards the three-headed dog! The three-headed dog stood still in confusion. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan was still a distance away from where it was. How could that attack hit me? Pssh! Blood sttered. The three-headed dog scattered into a mist of blood as it fell backwards. Secret Art, [Life Seeker]! Because the three-headed dog seemed to be venomous, Gu Qing Shan decided to kill it from a distance. ¡ª¡ªfacing against this Apocalypse, he didn¡¯t want to reveal too many of his trump cards and sword techniques yet. Gu Qing Shan pulled his sword back and turned to the giant. Seeing how he insisted on not answering, the giant turned his eyes and shouted again: ¡¸ Fiend, if you refuse to speak, I¡¯ll assume that you¡¯re afraid to answer! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. This way, answering would make him fall under the effects of the skill, but if he doesn¡¯t answer, he¡¯d be admitting that he was afraid to answer, which is also a type of answer. A secondter. Gu Qing Shan was frozen in ce, unable to move away from that spot. He silently sighed. This giant is sly, being able toe up with such a way to use the Azure Dragon Origin Hex. ¡ª¡ª-but, isn¡¯t that cheating? Or, perhaps this is the true essence of this skill? As Gu Qing Shan was pondering, the giant had already charged towards him. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The ground trembled. ¡¸ You¡¯re frozen now aren¡¯t you, pitiful soul. I¡¯ll send you to the Apocalypse in one hit! ¡¹ The giant grinned cruelly and brandished his battle axe, swinging down on Gu Qing Shan! Gu Qing Shan stood still and faced him head-on with his sword. ng¡ª¡ª- A resounding sound of shing weapons. The giant and his axe were both sent flying. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword vibrated as he pointed straight towards the giant. A gigantic sword phantom shot like a bolt of lightning; caught the giant, then shed him into a mist of blood to be scattered by the wind. Secret Art, [River Blocking Iron Sword]! Gu Qing Shan continued to hold the baby in one hand and the Earth sword in the other shaking his head: ¡°Sorry to inform you but, if it¡¯s a contest of strength, my sword won¡¯t lose¡± [1] I¡¯m unsure how to exin this properly. Basically, a type of searching that¡¯s done like rolling out a carpet onto a t surface, ensuring that every corner is covered Chapter 1317 - Probing

Chapter 1317: Probing

The sword struck therge battle-axe head-on, sending the giant flying before scattering it into a mist of blood. The blood entered the sandstorm and disappeared without a trace. On the other side, Crow¡¯s battle was also over. He thrust his rapier into the caster¡¯s chest, directly blowing him into the wall of howling sand around them. As Crow turned around, he saw Gu Qing Shan embracing the infant in diapers, cradling it as he sang a luby. ¡°Ah~ ah~ ah~ don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡± Gu Qing Shan gently said. Crow face-palmed and said: ¡°Hey, you¡¯re holding it upside down, a baby¡¯s head should be close to your chest, not its feet near your chest and head upside down¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°I thought this would help it sleep better¡± After adjusting the baby¡¯s posture, he looked at Crow: ¡°You seem like you¡¯re experienced, how about you hold it instead?¡± Crow immediately took one step back, refusing: ¡°I¡¯ll fight all you want, but I¡¯ve only just seen other people calm a baby down, never done it personally¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at the wailing baby in his embrace and wondered: ¡°Maybe this little one is hungry?¡± ¡°No idea. Regardless, since both you and I don¡¯t have milk, let¡¯s quickly get to the Royal capital, there¡¯s definitely something for children to eat over there¡± Crow replied. ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. Just as they were about to set out, their ID cards vibrated once again: [Attention] [Attention all personnel!] [All civilians have been evacuated to the Gloom Obsidian Star; the Gloom Forest World¡¯s destruction can no longer be prevented] [We have kept the following warp gates active to facilitate the evacuation of all Professionists towards the Gloom Obsidian Star] Several rays of light emerged from the ID card to manifest as sets of coordinates. ¡°Fallen so quickly?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in a deep voice. Crow muttered: ¡°The situation seems a bit off, the Apocalypse we¡¯vee across so far clearly isn¡¯t enough to force everyone to evacuate¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t think the same, answering him: ¡°No, I¡¯vee into contact with this Apocalypse more times than you have¡ª¡ª¡ª I noticed that the more times one runs into this Apocalypse, the more powerful it would grow¡± While saying that, Gu Qing Shan silently asked the War God UI: ¡°System, earlier you said that this Apocalypse is simr to the Final Sandstorm, can you confirm it now?¡± The War God UI replied: [There isn¡¯t enough information, no conclusion can be drawn as of right now] Gu Qing Shan questioned further: ¡°If it is the Final Sandstorm, then it would be an Apocalypse capable of growth. From what you know, is the current rate of growth normal for this Apocalypse?¡± [Abnormal, its current rate of growth is too rapid] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan turned to his remaining Soul Points value. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-two questions, 2000 Soul Points gone. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself from sighing. Soul Points was secondary, the main issue right now was that everything was too chaotic. A foul smell wharfed throughout the air. Crow¡¯s nose twitched andmented: ¡°After drinking breastmilk, children are prone to peeing, usually this is what it smells like¡± Gu Qing Shan but the baby forward, telling him: ¡°If you know so much, then keep this little¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Before he even finished his words, Crow had already fled several dozen meters away, waving both hands dismissively: ¡°I just happened to have a few friends who have children that currently need to be breastfed. I¡¯mpletely clueless when ites to washing up and changing diapers, you¡¯re still the one who¡¯s gotta do it¡± Gu Qing Shan kept the baby forward, his gaze locked with Crow¡¯s gaze. ¡°Do your best, you¡¯ll learn after doing it a few times¡± Crow encouraged him. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. The baby cried even more loudly. ¡°Calm down, I need to calm down¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. He put the baby on the ground and undid its diapers. The baby¡¯s clothes were now soaked with excrements of both kinds. ¡ª¡ª-but there wasn¡¯t even anything clean for the baby to change into. What now? At the moment, the Apocalypse has already wiped this world out... Gu Qing Shan finally came up with an idea. He drew the Heaven sword and looked at the crying child. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill it?¡± Crow asked. ¡°You think I¡¯m some sort of devil?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked him in return. ¡°Well, you ARE an evil creature¡± ¡°No, I just have an idea¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Saying that, Gu Qing Shan beganmunicating with his swords. ¡°¡ª¡ª¨CBing Li, can we use [Chaotic Flow] now?¡± Luo Bing Li asked in confusion: ¡°This baby ispletely alive and well, what do we need to use [Chaotic Flow] for?¡± Shannu asked: ¡°Gongzi, do you want to make this baby grow up?¡± The Earth sword also said: ¡¸ That¡¯s not going to work. The Heaven sword can certainly make this little one skip its current state in time and turn into a state in the future, but since this little one hadn¡¯t experienced anything that it should, its mind would remain immature, that won¡¯t do any good ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I want to use [Chaotic Flow] to turn this little one back to its state a few hours ago. That way, it would stop crying, and this entire mess would also disappear¡± The four swords allughed. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, my Thaumaturgy isn¡¯t something to be used for cleaning up, can¡¯t you just use a cleaning hand seal?¡± Luo Bing Li practically eximed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m currently a fiend, I can¡¯t expose myself as a cultivator¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted. ¡°Gongzi, you should think about other solutions. We¡¯re currently in the middle of an Apocalypse, you had better save [Chaotic Flow] forter¡± Shannu suggested. Gu Qing Shan wracked his brain. ¡ª¡ª-what a blunder, I actually don¡¯t know how to properly clean and change a baby¡¯s diapers. If I can use a hand seal to resolve this, there wouldn¡¯t be any issues. But Crow is right here, and this is aplete ruin without any water. Crow is a Fire Elemental swordsman, while I¡¯m supposed to be a Fear Fiend, a Shadow Elemental evil creature, so the both of us can¡¯t produce water. Crow suggested: ¡°Hey, how about we just head straight to the Gloom Obsidian Star? There are surely civilians who know how to do this over there, perhaps even breastfeed this little one¡± ¡°How far is the warp gate?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A bit further awaypared to the Royal Capital, we need to hurry up¡± Crow replied. Gu Qing Shan abruptly paused, then pped his hand out of delight: ¡°I have a solution, Crow, wait here for a bit¡± He happily embraced the infant again, then used his World Technique¡ª¡ª [Fog Realm Descent]! Layers of fog enveloped him and took him away. ... On the other side. Void City. A small brick house. Xiao Die was making some food in the kitchen when she sensed something, then ced the spat in her hand down and went to the living room. Layers of fog started to appear out of thin air. Immediately afterwards, Gu Qing Shan appeared with a crying baby in his arms. Xiao Die¡¯s eyebrows twitched a bit, asking: ¡°Whose belly did you knock up to get this little one? Kitty?¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly denied it. He exined what happened. Xiao Die rolled up her sleeves, received the baby from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, skillfully cleaned it up, then sang a luby while gently rocking it in her arm. The baby slowly fell asleep. Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°Sure enough, professional matters should be left to the professionals¡± Xiao Die scoffed at him, went into her room, ced the baby on a bed, then returned. ¡°Want something to eat before you leave?¡± she asked Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave this baby with you, for now, I need to return to myrge-scale mission¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°No problem. In fact, you¡¯re the one who needs to watch out. I heard that something went wrong with the mission, a lot of Professionists have already lost their lives¡± Xiao Die said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan cautiously replied. His figure became obscured by the fog and disappeared again. ¡ª¡ª-he had left. Xiao Die didn¡¯t bother to get back to cooking, instead, headed to her room to look at the baby. ¡°He¡¯s already gone, you still want to lie down there?¡± Xiao Die asked. The baby suddenly opened its eyes, its body gradually grewrger until she became a feminine girl. ¡°Your bed feels reallyfortable¡± the girlmented. ¡°If you want to sleep, go back to the City Lord¡¯s manor, what are you sleeping at my ce for?¡± Xiao Die crossed her arms and asked. The girl sat up on the bed, then replied: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m leaving¡± She began to float. Xiao Die suddenly said: ¡°Why did youe here? And why were you with him in the first ce?¡± The girl answered: ¡°You told me about him, and since I¡¯m the one who gave him his codename, I wanted to personally take a look¡± ¡°And the verdict?¡± Xiao Die asked. Perhaps thinking of something funny, the girl lightly giggled. ¡°He seems ok for now. Once that event begins, I¡¯ll give the Hitman Guild another slot for a Titled Hitman to participate¡ª¡ª as for whether or not this ¡®Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡¯ gets that slot, it¡¯ll bepletely up to him¡± The girl fixed up her appearance a bit, then said: ¡°Xiao Die, make sure not to tell anyone about this¡± After that, she vanished. Xiao Die stood still, shivering a bit. ¡°For her to personally check, that¡¯s quite some precaution she¡¯s taking...¡± She whispered to herself. Chapter 1318 - This is not an Apocalypse!

Chapter 1318: This is not an Apocalypse!

The Gloomy Forest World. White fog descended. Gu Qing Shan walked out from the thick fog. ¡°Where did you take the little one?¡± Crow asked. ¡°Void City¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then we can fight as we please from this point on¡± Crow grinned. ¡°Yeah, and the baby seemed like it wouldn¡¯t mind that either¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. As far as he could tell, regardless if he threatened it with a sword or embraced it in his chest, a baby would remain a baby. In fact, in the middle ofbat, while Gu Qing Shan was holding onto the baby, leaving himself open to being ambushed and killed, the baby would still not react at all. After taking the baby, Xiao Die also gave him a nod to signal that it was alright. He could simply forget about it for now. The two of them examined their surroundings. Complete ruin. Blue Mountain City had beenpletely destroyed. Although the mission had directed them to teleport away, they were still a bit unwilling to ept this situation. ¡°The Gloomy Forest World¡¯s Royal capital was a gathering ce for many species. Not only was it powerful, but it also had the aid of numerous Professionists. I really don¡¯t understand how it fell so quickly¡± Crow was unable toe up with an answer. ¡°How about we take a careful look at it?¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. He also had numerous questions in mind. Crow thought a bit, then said: ¡°Let¡¯s do that, perhaps we¡¯ll¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly signaled him to stop talking. ¡°What is it?¡± Crow was confused. ¡°You running your mouth has jinxed us so many things already, let¡¯s stop doing that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crow shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ve already gone to a professional facility to examine it. I don¡¯t have a precognitive speech ability, nor a Fate-type skill, so it¡¯s all been a coincidence¡± ¡°Coincidence?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, coincidence¡± Crowughed, ¡°For example, I¡¯ll say right now that we¡¯re going to be surrounded by countless monsters¡± Gu Qing Shan drew two of his swords, cautiously observing the surroundings. Complete silence. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Still nothing. ¡°See, coincidences. I just happen to be there when they ur, it¡¯s not really an ability¡± Crow shrugged. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief: ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Alright, let¡¯s head to the Royal capital and see if we can find any intel¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them flew above the clouds and headed straight towards the Royal capital. While moving at full speed, they reached the Royal capital after a minute. The two of them descended. ¡ª¡ª-another ruin. The entire Royal capital had been thoroughly ravaged by the Apocalypse. Unlike Blue Mountain city, there weren¡¯t as many corpses here, and the majority of them were higher-ranked Professionists. Most civilians had already been evacuated to the Gloom Obsidian Star in time. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to meticulously scan the city for any remaining traces. ¡°There¡¯s a corpse that we should examine¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Alright¡± Crow replied. The two of them continued to fly until they reached a certain corpse. ¡°I know him, he¡¯s an archivist of the Void Library¡± Crow muttered. Void Library was one of Void City¡¯s many organizations whose focus was on the collection of knowledge, quite simr to the 900 million World Layers¡¯ Spire Keeper Association in nature. Gu Qing Shan crouched down and pried the corpse¡¯s hand open, taking a leaf out from inside. ¡°A leaf from the Tree of Knowledge, one of the most durable writing materials, let¡¯s see what¡¯s written on it¡± Crow suggested. Gu Qing Shan examined the leaf, reading from it: ¡°These monsters are all species that have gone extinct, it definitely shouldn¡¯t have¡ª¡ª¡± This was all that was written, and it also appeared to have been hurriedly scribbled together, as if this Professionist wrote it in an extreme emergency. Before he even had finished writing, he was already dead. Gu Qing Shan turned to the corpse, only to see a look of fear and disbelief frozen on it. As if he was still trapped in some sort of fear right up to the moment of his death. Extinct species... Gu Qing Shan and Crow both fell into thought. Crow spoke up first: ¡°Now that I think about it, the soldier and caster we saw earlier seemed to havee from an extinct civilization¡± ¡°What about the giant?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I only know the bare minimum; this kind of knowledge has to be confirmed at the Void Library¡± Crow replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°No, there are still too many possibilities, we need to gather more intel¡± Crow said: ¡°That¡¯s easy, let¡¯s head to the Gloom Obsidian Star and meet up with other Professionists. We can exchange our intel there¡± ¡°How far is the warp gate?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Crow pointed in a certain direction and answered: ¡°There¡¯s a self-destructing warp gate outside the city, which should be enough for us to use it once¡ª¡ª¡ª since it¡¯s such a short distance away, there¡¯s no fear even if the Apocalypse shows up¡± Boom!!! The ground trembled. A sandstorm brewed. Yellow sand filled the sky, obscuring it and everything around. The world itself became dim. Within the boundless sand, monsters appeared one after another. Within their visions, the horde of monsters seemed endless, taking up everyst bit of space in the entire city as well as the wilderness outside of it. They silently surrounded Gu Qing Shan and Crow. Gu Qing Shan and Crow were both stunned. This is impossible. ¡°Crow¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Huh?¡± Crow was tensely observing the seemingly endless horde of monsters. ¡°I suggest you check if you have a precognitive speech ability once again¡± As Gu Qing Shan said that, he abruptly let go of the twin swords Heaven and Earth in his hands and drew the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. ¡ª¡ª-I had thought only two monsters would appear like the previous times, but instead, an endless horde of them had appeared instead. Were the previous manifestations of monsters only meant to deceive us? Then it makes perfect sense. Once these monsters have understood a Professionist well enough, they would abruptly manifest inrge numbers, using the numerical advantage as well as absolute power to crush the Professionists to death! They can destroy defensive items, use the Professionists¡¯ abilities, as well as many other abilities that I haven¡¯te across. No matter how strong their opponents are, they would easily be able to defeat them together. Anypetent army general understands that a war is fought using numbers, taking advantage of overwhelming manpower to destroy a weaker enemy. This is a strategy of war! Gu Qing Shan felt a chill running down his back. The Apocalypse is using war strategies to fight the Combatants of Void City! No. This isn¡¯t an Apocalypse. This can¡¯t be an Apocalypse! But if it isn¡¯t an Apocalypse, then what exactly is it? Gu Qing Shan forced himself to remain calm, quickly assessed his situation, then asked himself. What now? There¡¯s no time¡ª¡ª- ¡°This one is going to risk everything!!!¡± Crow drew his rapier and shouted towards the horde of monsters. At the same time, he told Gu Qing Shan through telepathy: ¡°Hurry! Use your fog teleportation from before to take us away, otherwise, we¡¯ll actually die here!!!¡± Yet Gu Qing Shan remained almost ignorant and simply pointed his sword forward Innumerable tiny sword phantoms flowed from the de of his sword, striking against one another tens of thousands of times every second! Coong coong coong coong oong¡ª¡ª Fwoom!!! Among the ruins, another sea of mes erupted. This was no longer the mes of the Apocalypse, but rather the power of a technique unleashed through the divine sword. This technique was performed using the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, so there was no such thing as a technique or spell that was able to defend against it. In an instant, all the attacks unleashed by the apocalyptic monsters were reduced to cinders within the mes. ¡ª¡ªthe strike of cutting techniques, [Parting Fire], the first strike of the Divine Skill! This Asura Divine Skill required Soul Points to perform, and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strike unleashed a boundless sea of mes that burned the entire city. His Soul Points decreased by arge amount. Without having time to feel the loss of his Soul Points, Gu Qing Shan unleashed another strike. The mes upon the sword all vanished without a trace. Instead, ayer of frost slowly started to spread on the de of the sword, then quickly blew across the entire city like an invisible gust of wind. The second strike of the Divine Skill, [Freezing Frost], the sword of destroying frost! ¡ª¡ª-[Freezing Frost] catches the enemy¡¯s form, freezing the bodies of living beings so that they cannot move, that was the essence of the Divine Skill [Freezing Frost]! The pure white froze continued to expand, soon enveloping the bodies of every monster in the city. They could no longer move a muscle. ¡°Hurry! Head to the warp gate!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. He had already tried once¡ª¡ª while inside the Apocalypse, teleporting away would only cause the Apocalypse to follow. Taking this entire Apocalypse to Void City wasn¡¯t an option! Hearing him, Crow immediately leapt into action. The two of them made a mad dash across the sky towards the warp gate. They were so fast they appeared as two streaks of lightning. ¡°HERE!¡± Crow shouted and ced his ID card into a determined spot. Gu Qing Shan also quickly put his ID card on top of that. The warp gate was hidden inside a patch of grass, which became active immediately as it sensed the two ID cards. ¡°We need five breaths¡¯ worth of time¡± Crow loudly reported. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll defend ourselves in the meantime¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A bit further away, within the zone of white frost, the monsters began to move again. They were struggling to get free from this Divine Skill. One breath. Two breaths. Over a dozen of the monsters with the strongest presences had escaped from the frost seal. Crow clenched his rapier tightly, flicked it forward, then whispered: ¡°Your current deaths shall be harvested by my future!¡± Thud thud! All of the monsters copsed to the ground. Crow cautiously stared at them. While the monster tried their best to struggle, all of them soon breathed theirst. Finally, Crow sighed in relief. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you do anything¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Crow quickly exined: ¡°My future self wille to kill them, if my future self had failed, they wouldn¡¯t have died just now, but me!¡± Without time to say anything else, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned towards the city. The remaining horde of monsters was also beginning to break free of the frost. ¡ª¡ª-there were too many of them, despite having the Asura Divine Skill and the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, as well as an astronomical amount of Soul Points, Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯t restrain them for too long! ¡°Two breaths¡¯ worth of time left!¡± Crow shouted. ¡°Your skill is too dangerous, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Saying that, he sheathed his sword. Crow nced at him in confusion. ¡ª¡ª-if you want to do it, why did you sheath your weapon? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s killing intent was roused in his mind. Oong! A resounding sh echoed throughout this entire world. The wind, the sand, the city, the monsters, all of them were blown away by this single sh. ¡ª¡ªMind Sword, [Sun Moon Eclipse]! As Gu Qing Shan unleashed his strike, he didn¡¯t have time to observe the results before the warp gate on the ground erupted in white light, covering him and Crow inside. The white light turned into a door that directly sucked both of them inside. Chapter 1319 - Overlapping world

Chapter 1319: Ovepping world

The light of teleportation shed. As soon as Gu Qing Shan and Crow appeared, a loud urging voice resounded in their ears. ¡°Do not go out and fight!¡± ¡°Remain here and wait for reinforcements!¡± ¡°Do not leave this stone tower, everyone who did so is dead!¡± ¡°Further reinforcements areing!¡± With the tall stone walls obscuring his eyes, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t see anyone around him. This was a stone tower with very limited space. It appeared to be around two-story tall, with numerous runes and patterns of different civilizations carved on the insides of the walls, creating an isting force. Standing inside this tower, Gu Qing Shan and Crow had taken up around 1/5th of the total space. Quite obviously, this was a tower constructed to be used as anding pad for teleportation. Many people used it to move from world to world, but very few actually remained here. Crow crouched down to pick up four pieces of white stones. The warning voices from before were continuously being broadcasted from these stones. ¡°These are Voice Recorder Stones¡± Crow exined, ¡°If you squeeze it tightly and talk, it will record the very first sentence you say, then continuously broadcast it again and again¡± Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to go through the stone wall and spread it outside. There wasn¡¯t a single living being in the deste wilderness, only various copsed structures and countless corpses. All traces of civilization were gone. Instead, the teleportation tower established by Void City had be the only surviving structure in this world. ¡°They¡¯re all dead¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What?¡± Crow asked again. ¡°I said, the people of this world are all dead¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. This time, Crow heard it clearly. He walked to the window and looked outside, only to see the face of each corpse holding apletely different expression. Even at the same location, some of the corpses were smiling stiffly, some had a despairing expression from facing inevitable death, some still had an expression of confusion as they died. Crow felt a chill running down his back and sighed: ¡°I thought we were already saved, who would¡¯ve thought things would be like this? It¡¯s been a really long time since I experienced such an eerie and dangerous situation¡± ¡°How strange... how exactly did the people of this world die?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. He was then startled. In the wilderness outside of the tower, among countless corpses, a weak presence was sensed by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight. For several thousand miles, that was the only living presence he could feel ¡°Crow, I found a living person outside, I need to take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the stones¡¯ warning? Those who left the tower are all dead¡± Crow warned him. After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan insisted: ¡°I have to save that person, otherwise, if we remain here without any information, it would be no better than waiting for death¡± He took out a strand of hair from his Inventory Bag and began tying it around his waist. ¡°Hair? What are you doing?¡± Crow asked in confusion. Gu Qing Shan finished tying the hair, then handed the other end to Crow. ¡°This strand of hair has a natural sticity characteristic, when you pull on it with a bit of force, it will immediately pull me back¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. This was Lin¡¯s strand of hair. Back in the Gemini Star, when the Demon Dragon chased after them, Lin decided to buy time for Gu Qing Shan, so she told him to run away first while tying this strand of hair around her waist and giving the other end to Gu Qing Shan. When Gu Qing Shan reached the warp point, using this hair, he managed to pull the dying Lin to safety, then escaped from the Demon Dragon¡¯s pursuit. ¡°Then, when you manage to save that person, I¡¯ll immediately pull both of you back?¡± Crow asked. Gu Qing Shan exined his n, then added: ¡°I might be able to return on my own, but seeing how these corpses had different expressions on their faces, I think the situation isn¡¯t quite as simple as I thought¡ª¡ª¡ª- in case I can¡¯t return, immediately pull me¡± ¡°Alright, as soon as I notice something amiss, I¡¯ll pull you back right away¡± Crow held the strand of hair tightly and said with a serious expression. Gu Qing Shan walked to the door of the tower, silently calcting the distance. The unconscious individual was around 7000 meters away from the stone tower. ¡ª¡ª-I can¡¯t use Adorable as a scout in this dangerous environment, if something happened to the gourd, I¡¯d worry as well. I have to do this myself. He took a deep breath, abruptly pushed the door open and shouted: ¡°Crow, save him!¡± Before he finished his words, he had already vanished. ¡ª¡ª-Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! In an instant, Gu Qing Shan appeared where the individual was, while the unconscious individual appeared inside the stone tower. Gu Qing Shan immediately leapt out from the pile of corpses, wanting to use [Ground Shrink] Suddenly, he saw that his surroundings had changed. The originally deste countryside became filled with resounding explosions and magic. Countless Professionists were shing against sandstorm monsters. This scene onlysted for the blink of an eye. As Gu Qing Shan took one step forward, the scene before him copsed, reced by another one. Gu Qing Shan found himself sunken in the middle of an oceanic abyss. A few thousand meters away from where he stood, a gigantic octopus was silently observing him. Each of the giant octopus¡¯ suction cups on its tentacles grew a severed head. All of those heads stared straight at Gu Qing Shan and uttered a resounding howl¡ª¡ª- The scene copsed again, reced by yet anotherpletely new world. A burning city. Streets filled with berserk, mindless individuals. Gu Qing Shan saw a group of staggering people limping forward to consume the corpse on the ground. Man Eater Fiends! Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Another group with glowing blood-shot eyes were rushing towards him. ¡°Kill kill kill kill kill! Everyone must die!¡± they shouted. In the sky, individuals who grew skeletal wings were spitting various elements directly from their mouths. A giant serpent was slithering along the streets. Just as Gu Qing Shan raised his sword to face this threat, he saw the scene moving away from him. An immense retractive force could be felt around his waist. The powerful force directly yanked him out of that world and flew directly back inside the stone tower. Bam! The door was immediately closed. ¡ª¡ªIt was Crow. He had caught the unconscious person and nimbly ced them down on the ground, then immediately yanked on the strand of hair as he turned around. The very moment Gu Qing Shan re-entered the stone tower he had already closed the door. ¡°I immediately knew that something was wrong as soon as I saw you standing still, so I pulled you back right away¡± Crow let go of the strand of hair and said. Gu Qing Shan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and replied: ¡°You made the right choice, otherwise, I might not have been able to return¡± ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Crow sternly asked. Gu Qing Shan exined everything he saw just now. Crow appeared confused. ¡°Never seen it, never heard of it either¡± he shook his head. They both turned to the man on the ground. He was a young man wearing sses, some blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, his body constantly trembling. Gu Qing Shan scanned him with his inner sight and found that he was only breathing out without breathing in, so he was literally breathing hisst. ¡°Crow, do you know any healing techniques?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. This individual on the ground must know something. If Crow has no way of healing him as well, I¡¯ll have to use the Heaven sword. Crow drew his rapier and said: ¡°Let me try¡± Holding the rapier tightly, he abruptly thrust it into the man¡¯s heart, then whispered: ¡°Your living fate shall be the Effect, release the life force of your future, replenish all injuries of this past¡± A milky white glow d the thin rapier. This glow entered the man¡¯s body. Crow immediately withdrew his rapier. As Gu Qing Shan looked back, the sses man¡¯s chest didn¡¯t even have a flesh wound, hisplexion slowly returning to normal, his breathing bing stable. Crow appeared exhausted and sat straight down on the ground. ¡°Is this a healing technique?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Asking that, he took out a bottle of strong liquor and handed it to Crow. Crow took a huge gulp, then begin exining: ¡°I proposed a possible Effect, which is him surviving this experience, then use that as the Cause to expend a bit of his future life force to save him in the present¡± ¡°Then, what would happen to his future?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Nothing, he¡¯ll be weakened for a period of time, but there¡¯s essentially no longer any threat to his life¡± Crow replied. ¡°How miraculous¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡°This technique takes a lot out of me, I need a bit of rest¡± Crow sat leaning on the wall of the tower, breathing a bit heavily. Gu Qing Shan turned to the man in sses. He slowly opened his eyes and sat back up, observing them. ¡°Did the two of you save me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the teleportationnding tower, you¡¯re safe for now¡± ¡°Thank you very much, I¡¯m a researcher of the Void Library, my name is Yu Juan¡± The man said while showing him a book-shaped medal. The medal gave off a unique power fluctuation, which Crow sensed a bit before nodding to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°It¡¯s real, he¡¯s from the Void Library¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit more assured, then said: ¡°I¡¯m Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, this is Crow, we¡¯re from the Hitman Guild¡± Yu Juan sighed andmented in a lonely manner: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here; this ce is inplete chaos¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ve also seen it earlier¡ª¡ª- there are numerous ovepping worlds outside¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Yu Juan shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s secondary, the most important thing is that the terrifying monsters that should have gone extinct in the past are now alive right here¡± ¡°They will devour all Combatants whoe here to fight¡± Chapter 1320 - Gu Qing Shan’s conjecture

Chapter 1320: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s conjecture

¡°Terrifying monsters that should have gone extinct?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Crow exchanged nces. ¡°That¡¯s right. We were no match for them at all, I really don¡¯t know what was going on here¡± Yu Juan muttered in dejection. ¡°Since you were a researcher of the Void Library, please take a look for us¡ª¡ª¡± Saying so, Crow drew this rapier and flicked it a few times in the air. The images of a soldier wielding a shield and spear, a red-robed caster, an armored giant, and the three-headed dog appeared in the air one after another. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°These are the enemies we ran into; do you recognize them?¡± Yu Juan nced over: ¡°All of them are entities belonging to the Saint Spirit world. It could be said that you were lucky to meet them, as they¡¯re all races that strictly adhere to the code ofbat¡± ¡°What about you? What did your side run into?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°There were two groups of us on this side¡ª¡ª¨C the first group consisted of 39 Combatants who were all pushed directly into an ocean and met an octopus monster, ending in aplete wipeout; I was part of the second group who ran into the gue Apocalypse. I was barely able to hang onto my life, in fact, if you hadn¡¯t saved me, I would have already died as well¡± After giving his answer, Yu Juan appeared dejected again. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed a bit and asked: ¡°Did that octopus monster have a severed head in each of its suction cups?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Yu Juan replied. ¡°What exactly was it?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued. ¡°A void monster that should have already been eradicated in the flow of time. Because of how powerful its abilities were, it was essentially undefeated in the space vortex, so it went to try and challenge the Inner ne. After 70 days of nonstopbat, it was killed through the cooperation of the Deities and the Eternal Abyss¡± Yu Juan exined. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I ran away fast enough, otherwise I would have died as well¡± ¡°What¡¯s the gue Apocalypse?¡± Crow asked out of interest. Yu Juan patiently exined: ¡°The gue Apocalypse is a kind of unpreventable bodily mutation, anyone can be infected by it, turning into Man Killer Fiends and Man Eater Fiends¡± ¡°We once conducted a reverse study of this Apocalypse, discovering that the gue Apocalypse originally had over a thousand variations, capable of destroying countless worlds¡ª¡ª¨C we were almost scared to death. Fortunately, this Apocalypse was in a constant weakened state and remained that way until it was destroyed¡± ¡°Over 1000 variations of the gue?¡± hearing that, Crow couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue andmented emotionally: ¡°Sure enough, schrs like you really understand a lot¡± Yu Juan dejectedly replied: ¡°What good is it to understand them? The Apocalypse we ran into this time was the over 1000 variations of that gue. It was so terrifying that everyone ended up dead¡± ¡°But you managed to survive thanks to the power of your knowledge¡± Gu Qing Shanmented with a gentle voice. ¡°One of my previous thesis was the gue Apocalypse, so I managed to survive the longest within that Apocalypse until you saved me¡± Mentioning that, Yu Juan felt a bit fortunate. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s focus turned elsewhere. Why do I... Feel like I¡¯ve missed something? He paced around inside the tower, silently pondering. After a bit, he finally remembered. ¡ª¡ªit was a conversation: ... ¡°You have already run into the Man Killer Fiends and Man Eater Fiends, yes?¡± ¡°I did¡± ¡°That was originally an Apocalypse from a parallel world. In that destroyed parallel world, there were not only the Man Eater and Man Killer forms, but rather over 1000 different mutated forms, some of which were simply irresistible and directly wiped out the infinite worlds¡± ¡°Although this Apocalyptic cmity managed to make it to our reality, it has already used up its power, leaving only the two forms of Man Eater Fiend and Man Killer Fiend¡± ... That¡¯s right! Gu Qing Shan silently clenched his fist. In the past, Lady Fusi once exined to me the concept of ¡®parallel world destruction and corrosion¡¯. She had mentioned this. ...countless ovepping worlds, a lost civilization, the gue Apocalypse at its strongest. Lady Fusi exined it this way: ... ¡°For the corpse of a parallel world and the Apocalyptic cmity it carries, it is extremely difficult to turn from a ¡®parallel¡¯ state to an ¡®arrived¡¯ state, that would cause it to use up a majority of its power¡± ¡°Those cmities would be greatly weakened by the time they arrive in our reality, so they do not affect us too greatly¡ª¨C under normal circumstances¡± ... Under normal circumstances... That was supposed to be the case under normal circumstances... Could it be¡ª¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan felt a chill running down his back. ¡°The current time is...¡± he muttered. ¡°Using themon denomination of time in most civilizations, it¡¯s currently 5PM, nearly evening¡± Crow answered. Gu Qing Shan silently shook his head. I wasn¡¯t asking about that. ¡ª¡ª-I used the power of the three coins to return to the moment of the Spire¡¯s destruction and fought a decisive battle against the Soul Shrieker. When the world of the Spire turned into a Temporal Oasis and continued heading towards the future, I used the [Distortion] ability of the coins to exit the Temporal Oasis, heading towards the beginning of the war between the Wraith realm and the Eternal Abyss. At this point in time, within the 900 million World Layers, Lin and I should have already run into Laura, the three of us on our way to return to the Bramble Bird Kingdom. Indeed. I should be right at this point in time. The ¡®me¡¯ in the past should be arriving at the Bramble Bird Kingdom, meet up with Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao, as well as meeting with Boss for the first time. While the current me entered Void City from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts thanks to the power of [Distortion], attempting to infiltrate the Wraith realm. This was a pivotal point in the timeline. At this pivotal point, the Fate Corrosion prepared by the Wraith realm for countless years had erupted from inside the Eternal Abyss. The Eternal Abyss was forced to backflow into the 900 million World Layers and enter a desperate losing war against the Wraith realm. ¡ª¡ªhow did Lady Fusi exin this? This is very crucial. Hurry, I need to remember it! Gu Qing Shan wracked his brains¡ª¨C ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± seeing his expression a bit strange, Crow doubtfully asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m pondering something very crucial, let¡¯s talkter¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively. He was trying his best to recall his conversation with Lady Fusi at the time. Suddenly, the scene reappeared clearly in his mind. ... Lady Fusi started to exin: ¡°This parallel world was extremely powerful, it desperately wrestled against the Apocalyptic cmity, transcended the ¡®parallel¡¯ Law, fell into our Eternal Abyss and drifted around the Reality Gate¡± ¡°You mean that within that parallel world because the Earth Creator was already dead and when the Earth Creator of our reality approached, it was forced to ept that fate as well?¡± ¡°That is so, child...¡± ... Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly. We are currently not under ¡®normal circumstances¡¯. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe countless ovepping worlds, the lost civilization, the gue Apocalypse at its strongest, could all of them have been byproducts of the Fate Corrosion? If they all originated from that extremely powerful parallel world, everything would make sense. ¡°Did youe up with something?¡± Observing his expression, Crow curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan silently replied: ¡°Not yet, only some conjectures. I don¡¯t have any proof; it can¡¯t be considered the truth¡± ¡ª¡ª-but it is very likely to be. The Apocalypse, the civilizations, the monsters. Everything from that parallel world is descending upon our reality. They were too powerful. No one in this world would be their match. Damn it!!! Gu Qing Shan abruptly boiled with killing intent. What exactly is the Wraith realm nning? Not only do they want to win against the Eternal Abyss, but they also want to destroy this world? Ding kling kling¡ª¡ª The sound of ringing. Gu Qing Shan turned back, only to see that Yu Juan had taken out an ID card to check the content on it. ¡°That¡¯s perfect, the situation here had caught the attention of the upper brass. Stronger Combatants of higher numbers will soon be dispatched for an all-out Void War¡± Yu Juanmented. ¡°What¡¯s an all-out Void War?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°When the infinite worlds of the void feel that voluntary missions are insufficient against the Apocalypse, they would fully cooperate, organize an army, and dere a war towards it¡± Yu Juan exined. ¡°Then, they seem to think that despite this being ssified as Unsolvable, there¡¯s still some hope that¡¯s worth fighting for?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Crow sighed in relief, then spoke: ¡°It¡¯s for the best. While we can still barely protect ourselves right now, there are too many enemies here. Later on, there might even¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure disappeared where he previously stood. Divine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! He had rushed forward to block Crow¡¯s mouth. Crow appeared confused. ¡°Brother Crow, think of this as me begging you. The current situation is too dangerous, so can you please not jinx anything?¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a heavy heart. Chapter 1321 - Dangerous circumstances

Chapter 1321: Dangerous circumstances

[The allied civilization army is currently being organized. The war shall begin shortly] [All survivors are to seek refuge in rtively safe locations and wait patiently] [Due to the appearance of the gue Apocalypse¡¯splete form, all survivors are not to teleport out of the Gloom Gxy out of their own volition] [I repeat] [For the safety of the infinite worlds, do not leave the Gloom Gxy on your own volitions] [All vitors of this order shall be considered infected by the gue Apocalypse and granted immediate execution] Bam! The ID card was thrown away, hitting the wall of the tower, then slowly slid to the ground. The voice stopped. Crowined: ¡°Those damn cowards, can¡¯t they even tell whether or not people in our line of work are affected by a disease?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case¡± Yu Juan pushed his sses up and calmly replied: ¡°From our calctions, there were over 1000 variations of the gue Apocalypse, each of which has a unique mean of infection, some can¡¯t even be detected. If these ones manage to spread, it could cause the destruction of countless worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed: ¡°Against such a kind of Apocalypse, it¡¯s best to be cautious about everything you can¡± He then asked Yu Juan: ¡°What rank does theplete form of the gue Apocalypse fall into?¡± Yu Juan replied: ¡°Unsolvable, Harshest¡± ¡°Harshest?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since the Tomb of Myriad Beasts has to face the most Apocalypses out of everyone, the infinite worlds agreed to use their system of ranking Apocalypses, but had also made slight changes: Under every big Apocalypse category, smaller sub-categories were devised, which are Control, Perish, and Harshest¡± Crow chimed in. ¡°Among the Unsolvable Apocalypses, theplete form gue Apocalypse trumps over all other Apocalypses of the same rank, so it was listed as Harshest¡± Yu Juan exined. Control, Perish, and Harshest. Gu Qing Shan silentlymitted them to memory, pondered a bit, then asked with a heavy tone: ¡°Such a harsh Apocalypse still isn¡¯t considered to be Unlivable?¡± Yu Juan had a bitter look on his face before sighing: ¡°Because within this Apocalypse, you still managed to save my life. If it was a true Unlivable Apocalypse, both of you would have died as well¡± Above Unsolvable was Unlivable. Meaning no one could survive it. ¡ª¡ª-no matter who they were. Crow added: ¡°Not only would we die, but the infinite worlds of the void would also mark off this region as a no-mannd, then forbid all entry, they wouldn¡¯t try to organize an army either¡ª¡ª- they would simply discard this region of space¡± At this point, the mood among them became heavy. Suddenly, their ID cards each issued an announcement. [Attention all personnel] [In one and a half days, the war against the Apocalypse shall begin] After that announcement, the ID cards went silent again. One and a half days. In other words, the three of them would have to remain in this teleportation tower for another one and a half days. Crow muttered: ¡°So we need to wait for one and a half days, huh? As long as there aren¡¯t any issues with the spatial runes of the tower, one and a half days should be reasonable¡± Gu Qing Shan was startled and slowly turned towards him. Only to see that Yu Juan did the same thing. Not only was Yu Juan staring closely at Crow, but he also asked cautiously: ¡°Excuse me, might you be the Hitman called Curt Death Silver Crow?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Crow asked in confusion. Two streams of tears slowly dripped down Yu Juan¡¯s face. He turned around, faced the wall, took off his sses, and began to wipe his tears. ¡°It¡¯s over, it really is him... the spatial runes of the tower will definitely have issues¡± Yu Juan sorrowfully muttered. Gu Qing Shan managed to guess something, walked up to and sat down next to Yu Juan, asking him in a low voice: ¡°Is he famous?¡± Yu Juan turned back to look at Gu Qing Shan and doubtfully asked: ¡°How did you end up in the same team as him? Did you forget from being in danger?¡± Seeing him say that, Gu Qing Shan understood. Then, Crow¡¯s precognitive speech was actually quite infamous... ¡°Oi, I can still hear you y¡¯know. Don¡¯t believe in those superstitious predictive crap, the things I¡¯ve gone through were nothing but coincidences!¡± Crowined in irritation. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. He silently sent his voice to Yu Juan: ¡°Didn¡¯t Crow go through some sort of professional check? I heard nothing was found¡± Yu Juan silently sent his voice back: ¡°That¡¯s correct, nothing was found about his ability¡ª¡ª¨C because this ability had already surpassed the limit of the measuring equipment¡± While exining that, Yu Juan took out a piece of parchment paper and began writing something on it. When Gu Qing Shan focused on it, he saw that it was hisst will. Pondering a bit, Gu Qing Shan sent his voice again: ¡°If it¡¯s actually that impressive, he could simply say something opposite to make good things happen¡± Yu Juan didn¡¯t bother to look up, instead, he sped up his writing and answered: ¡°His ability doesn¡¯t work for good luck, only bad luck¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± This is incurable. Would the spatial runes of the tower really fail? This teleport tower contains thebined essence of the knowledge of the worlds in the Boundless Void, which was why it was able to temporarily iste this ce from the Apocalypse, lost civilization, and terrifying monsters outside. If something happens to this tower, everyone would die. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a bit, then took out a pot from his Inventory Bag. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Crow asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s already night, I haven¡¯t eaten anything today¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I have some rations here¡± Crow took out a bag of wrinkled, cold, hard preserved food. Gu Qing Shan nced at him and replied: ¡°That won¡¯t do at all¡± Yu Juan smiled bitterly: ¡°That¡¯s right. If I have to die, I¡¯d rather eat a good meal and be a full ghost instead of a hungry one¡± He had finished writing his will. ¡°That¡¯s not it¡± Gu Qing Shan begin taking out various cooking ingredients as he exined: ¡°A grand feast can help us replenish our energy and re-adjust ourselves, making sure that we face the uing tough situation with ample spirits¡± Hoh¡ª¡ª A fire was lit. The pot was ced on top, followed up some oil to coat the inside that quickly started to sizzle. ¡°Dinner should be a hearty meal, so is there anything you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The others didn¡¯t answer. This fiend is probably the ¡®hungry ghost¡¯ I heard of. Crow silently thought. Ast meal? This fiend¡¯s way of thinking is quite interesting. Yu Juan also thought. Seeing how they didn¡¯t answer, Gu Qing Shan decided to ignore them and just made dinner as he liked. The ingredients this time were rity Fishes in the stream behind Bai Hua sect, which were top-grade ingredients in their own rights, loved by even Bai Hua Fairy. Since he was going up against a Harshest Unsolvable Apocalypse, and because he had to make portions for other people as well, Gu Qing Shan prepared a few more than he usually did. These fishes were finely filet using his excellent knife skills, coated in flour made from spirit wheat, then marinated in a mixture of salt, ginger, spices, and spirit wine brewed by Xiao Lou. At this point, the pot was just hot enough for him to add spirit spring water, 16 unique spices from the cultivation world, then adjusted with some sugar before he put it back down on low heat and broiled for 7-8 minutes. ¡°Hm, how fresh¡± Gu Qing Shan tasted the fish soup and slowly savored it. A few momentster, the pot was taken off. The fragrant fish meat and highly tasteful soup were swiftly ted, then served. But Gu Qing Shan then took out arge jar of uniquely pickled chili and sprinkled them on top of the dish. ¡ª¡ªpatches of bright red chili kes were sprinkled all over the pearly white flesh, further enhancing the look of the glistening soup below. Just a single look at this would cause anyone to drool. Gu Qing Shan then prepared his signature dishes: pork roast, shrimp dumplings, steamed meatless buns, sausage, spirit fruit spareribs, glutinous rice chicken, fruit cake, as well as various others for a total of 33 steamers; followed by half a wok of seafood fried rice in almost no time at all. Finishing this, he thought a bit before taking out arge wooden crate and opened it. Cold air could instantly be felt, as the entire crate was full of ice. It was an entire crate of strong liquor and other beverages! These were drinks that he prepared for himself after being promoted to an Unsolvable Hitman, since this was currently a tough mission, it was just right to be taken out and used. ¡°We¡¯ll need to fightter on, so drinking too much would be bad...¡± Gu Qing Shan picked out three bottles of strong liquor, took them out, then put the wooden crate away. Three sets of utensils were prepared. There was liquor, fried rice, braised fish, and apanying snacks. A full course of delicious food. ¡°Come, since we¡¯re eating outside, I couldn¡¯t prepare much, just eat what you can¡± Gu Qing Shan told the other two. No answer. They were already stunned. ¡°There¡¯s an Unsolvable Apocalypse outside as well as some terrifying monsters, not to mention the lost Saint Spirit civilization, and you¡¯re here eating braised fish?¡± Crow said in disbelief. He stepped forward, picked up his chopsticks and tried out a piece of fish, then went silent. ¡ª¡ªhe was too busy wolfing it down. Gu Qing Shan poured him a drink, then said: ¡°Take it easy, no one is going to steal it from you¡± Crow just nodded without saying a word. ¡°Not eating?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked Yu Juan. Yu Juan looked at hisst will, then at the pot full of fresh braised fishes. The bright red chili oil was making him salivate more and more. With a gulp, Yu Juan replied: ¡°I... want to keep a bit of dignity before I die¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not going to eat?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°So I¡¯m going to eat a bit more than usual¡± Yu Juan also picked up his utensils and tried a piece of fish. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought I¡¯d be able to enjoy something like this...¡± He muttered, picked up his ss, and drank it all at once. Watching both of them digging in, he said nothing else, picked up his utensils, and began to eat as well. Everyst te on the table was cleaned outpletely. After the meal, Crow and Yu Juan rubbed their bellies and sat down leaning against the wall. ¡°Just now you said... eating is for re-adjusting our states, ensuring that we can face tougher situations with ample spirits?¡± Crow asked. ¡°Yes, I did¡± Gu Qing Shan poured himself a cup of tea and slowly drank. ¡°How strange, why do I only feel like I want to sleep after being full?¡± Crowmented. He then took out a sleeping bag from the void of space and climbed in, zipping it back up. Yu Juan was still quite spirited, so he took out a book and began reading on his own. Gu Qing Shan chuckled and finished his tea. He then stood up, cing one hand on the wall of the teleportation tower as he paced around the entire tower. The [War God Skills] icon on the War God UI began blinking. Lines of glowing text appeared ordingly: [This teleportation tower contains the following spatial warp construction techniques:] [Spirit teleportation] [Witchcraft world super-distance space transport] [Dark-type distant warp] [High-grade insect hive natural movement runebination] [...] [Toprehend the above spatial techniques, you will require a total of 27,534,000 Soul Points, would you like toprehend them?] ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A huge burst of warmth flowed along his arm from inside the walls of the tower, circled around his entire body, then settled inside his Thought Sea, manifesting as countless teleportation-rted knowledge. Gu Qing Shan stood there, gradually closed his eyes, and quickly absorbed all of this knowledge. ¡°What are you doing? Final prayers?¡± At some point, Yu Juan had already looked up at him curiously. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. ¡°No, I¡¯m just preventing the jinx¡±[1] he smiled and replied. [1] In Chinese, ¡®crow mouth¡¯ is the idiom for people who always jinxes things, so Crow¡¯s name was actually a pun Chapter 1322 - Examination methods

Chapter 1322: Examination methods

Gu Qing Shan paced around the entire tower, constantly walking back and forth. He began to observe the spatial runes on the walls of the tower. At this point, he was able to instantly understand the meaning and use of any rune as soon as he saw it. ¡ª¡ªas well as how to create and repair them. By the time he had memorized everyst rune, it was already midnight. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any issues now¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered, then turned to the other two. Yu Juan was busily writing something. Crow¡¯s sleeping bag waspletely zipped up without any movements, he was most likely asleep. Gu Qing Shan walked over and patted the sleeping bag. ¡°What is it?¡± Crow¡¯s voice emerged from inside the sleeping bag. ¡°There¡¯s something¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The sleeping bag opened up. Crow sat down from inside, cautiously asking: ¡°What did you discover?¡± ¡°Nothing, I simply want to deal with your matter once and for all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Hah, I¡¯ve already told you, when I took the test in Void City, they didn¡¯t discover any precognitive speech abilities, for example¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Crow abruptly raised his voice and dered: ¡°I think 900 worlds will immediately fall from the sky and destroy the entire Gloom Gxy, and it will happen right now!¡± Gu Qing Shan stared at him, then released his inner sight outside to observe the countryside and the sky. Nothing happened. Crow shrugged: ¡°I¡¯ve already tested this countless times, nothing I say everes true, except certain edge cases. For example, when I¡¯m in the middle of abative job, there are bound to be desperate circumstances¡ª¡ª and if everyone were to always assume the worst, they¡¯d find themselves in the same boat as me¡± Gu Qing Shan froze a bit at that, pondering: ¡°Something that can go wrong will always go wrong... and any situations that are in consideration will surelye into fruition...¡± Crow pped his own leg and continued: ¡°That¡¯s right! Hitmen of our level will only be participating in jobs and missions with considerable danger, and anyone else in my shoes would only need to be a bit sensitive to their surroundings to feel naturally worried. These worries originate from subconscious assessments of thebat situation so they would usually be proven to be true¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you feel like it isn¡¯t your fault?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Crow asked in return: ¡°If it truly was my issue¡ª¡ª I just dered that 900 worlds will crash into the Gloom Gxy, did it happen yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight continued to be released to observe the deep dark sky. ¡ª¡ªstill nothing. Yu Juan joined in: ¡°What you said is true, there¡¯s a very real possibility of what you said being the truth, and you just subconsciously notice issues before they happen¡± He walked up to the two of them and continued: ¡°But I have a colleague in the Void Library that had conducted a misfortune report thesis. He collected the mission data of 300 Titled Combatants of Void City over the past 10 years, discovering that you were the definitively the most unfortunate out of them all, experiencing 791 more isted misfortune eventspared to the one in second ce¡± Crow froze. Gu Qing Shan also froze. The air froze. Yu Juan apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re a scientific establishment, every conclusion we draw is based on nothing but pure data¡± ¡°But I already went through 63 different examinations, none of them showed that I was under the effects of any curses, nor were there any corresponding abilities!¡± Crow jumped. Gu Qing Shan scowled: ¡°Is there really no way to know what his actual situation is?¡± ¡°At least, not with the public system of examination tools and processes of Void City¡± Yu Juan replied full of pride. Gu Qing Shan blinked a few times. Crow sighed, appearing a bit lonely. ¡°Fine, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of ability it is, I don¡¯t want to know, I¡¯ll just never know!¡± he turned around and dejectedly said to the wall. Gu Qing Shan looked at him, then at Yu Juan. Yu Juan shrugged apologetically. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. A few momentster. He walked up and patted Crow¡¯s shoulder, telling him: ¡°Do you know¡ª¡ª what¡¯s my most powerful ability?¡± Crow didn¡¯t turn around, but his curiosity was roused and asked: ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Juan also looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The most powerful ability I have was originally a hip-swaying dance¡± ¡°Huh? Hah?¡± Crow turned around at him doubtfully. ¡ª¡ªthis fiend. Swaying his hip? Even thinking about it feels embarrassing. How could this Fear Fiend do such a shameful thing willingly? Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°That¡¯s right, it really can¡¯t be helped, but I didn¡¯t give up on that ability, instead I gave up on my pride and continued to practice it¡± ¡°Then, in the end, you got the girl?¡± Crow asked. ¡°No, I got better at hip-swaying and managed to achieve things that many others aren¡¯t capable of doing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He took out a bottle of strong liquor, gave it to him, and continued: ¡°Crow, you¡¯re powerful, but you¡¯re instinctively avoiding this ability, and I think that¡¯s not necessary at all¡± ¡°We need to understand this ability of yours, after all, there are no bad abilities, the important thing is... how to use them¡± Crow epted the bottle, took a big gulp, then muttered: ¡°But I can¡¯t find any other methods to test¡± Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards Yu Juan: ¡°You guys are the collectors and researchers of the infinite worlds¡¯ knowledge; I assume that your testing measures wouldn¡¯t be anyckingpared to the public services of Void City¡ª¡ª- or are you actually inferior to them?¡± ¡°How could we be inferior¡ª¨C we might operate on a low-profile basis, but we¡¯re the real experts!¡± Yu Juan eximed confidently. He looked at the two of them, then took out a book with a metal cover. His gaze turned serious and spoke in a whisper: ¡°Considering you¡¯ve saved me; I¡¯ll expend my own umted points to use this Grand Library Examination Encyclopedia¡± ¡°Is this book precious?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Yu Juan exined: ¡°The Void Grand Library Examination Encyclopedia is, without a doubt, a peerless treasure of knowledge belonging to our Void Library. It is the collection of all the best-kept knowledge in existence, only avable to senior members of the library¡¯s caste, and it¡¯s very rarely used for outsiders since we all have countless topics that are waiting to be researched...¡± ¡°Thank you so much, if you can really inspect what my ability is, you¡¯ll have my utmost gratitude. If you ever need to kill someone,e straight to me. Even if it¡¯s your head librarian, I¡¯ll make sure to bring his head to you in ribbons and wrapping¡± Crow said with a stern expression. Yu Juan nodded, then began to disy his delight: ¡°Your ability must be extremely special, otherwise it would have already been discovered before. This is an extreme level of a rare edged case, I¡¯ve only just gotten enough umted points for an encyclopedic search, so I think it¡¯s best that I conduct aplete examination, perhaps I¡¯ll find some sort of incredible academic discovery¡± ¡°Complete examination?¡± Crow asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll need samples of your blood, hair, urine, as well as some other bodily fluids, all to conduct a thorough research¡± Yu Juan rubbed his hands full of excitement. Crow: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Crow hung both of his arms: ¡°In consideration of your enthusiasm towards this research, I¡¯ve decided to rescind my offer of helping you kill a person¡± Gu Qing Shan patted Crow¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Come on, it¡¯s such a good chance; and if any resultse out, everyone will be assured¡± Crow nodded. ¡°ce your hands on the book and I¡¯ll start the examination. The first examination will be to see what methods can be used to make your ability manifest its form characteristics¡± Yu Juan exined. ¡°What¡¯s a form characteristic?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A unique aspect that allows us to clearly determine what it is¡± Yu Juan replied. Crow then ced his hands on the metal-cover book. Yu Juan lifted the book from below, quickly chanting: ¡°Target: Avian, Hitman, Crow¡± ¡°Researcher Yu Juan, requesting encyclopedic search through expending all umted points, please search for the method to examine target¡¯s form characteristics¡± The book began to glow. Bam! A low noise. Both Yu Juan¡¯s and Crow¡¯s hands were pushed away at the same time. The metal-cover book opened by itself, then madly flipped through each page until three pages flew out, hovering in mid-air. Reading these three pages, Yu Juan sighed dejectedly: ¡°Hard! Very hard! Too hard! Hah, fine, seems like there aren¡¯t any methods to examine your ability after all¡± ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t three get mentioned right here?¡± Crow pointed at the three hovering pages, unwilling to give up. Yu Juan bitterly smiled: ¡°There¡¯s no one that has a hold of any of these methods¡± Crow was stunned, falling into silence. Gu Qing Shan looked at how dejected Crow was, then looked at the three pages¡ª¡ª- only to see them filled to the brim with letters in anguage he didn¡¯t recognize. Most likely, this is a unique internalnguage of the Void Library, only their own people can read it. ¡°Which three methods were they exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Yu Juan sighed and replied: ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you, because these are all methods that cannot be applied¡± ¡°The first method: The Angel of Condemnation from the Inner ne has the ultimate Card examination technique, capable of manifesting a person¡¯s ability on a Card and examine it through that¡± ¡°Second method: The four Pir Gods of the void can only use their personal treasures to learn of a living being¡¯s ability, but exactly how they do it is unknown¡± ¡°Third method: An ally of the Eternal Abyss can utilize their covenant with it to request the will of the Abyss¡¯ descent, thus helping them examine the ability¡± ¡°The Inner ne had already been destroyed, the whereabouts of the four Pir Gods are unknown, and the Eternal Abyss has never had an ally, so these three methods are practically impossible¡± The more Yu Juan exined, the more dejected Crow became. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Wait a minute. These three methods... I¡¯m pretty sure I can use all three of them. But the Eternal Abyss is currently in the middle of a desperate war against the Wraith realm, so it isn¡¯t a good idea tomunicate with it right now. The identity of the Earth God is being protected by the Awaitings of [Order], so it¡¯s best that I don¡¯t arbitrarily reveal it. Then the only one left is¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan checked his Card UI. As he thought of examining an ability, a line of text quickly appeared on the UI: [Cherub of Condemnation, would you like to perform an ability examination on a living being?] ¡°I do¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Chapter 1323 - Weal and woe

Chapter 1323: Weal and woe

TN: Weal and woe are both old English, meaning ¡°Fortune¡± and ¡°Misfortune¡± respectively. Sometimes also tranted as ¡°fortune¡± and ¡°ominous¡±. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Staring at the Card UI, Gu Qing Shan quickly understood how to examine the abilities of living beings. But what should I do next? ¡°In truth¡ª¡ª- I think perhaps the Void Library doesn¡¯t really understand evil creatures well enough¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Yu Juan didn¡¯t agree to this statement, so he refuted it right away: ¡°Evil creatures are prone to lying and love to lure people towards depravity, so such races are certainly not the main topic of study for us¡ª¡ª¨C butparatively, no one understands evil creatures as well as we do at the Void Library, not even the Secret Insight Association¡± ¡°What¡¯s the Secret Insight Association? That doesn¡¯t sound like the name of an organization in Void City¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s an infamous underground organization whose main goal is the study of autonomy and physical power, each of them an expert surgeon¡± Crow chimed in. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s fine, regardless of how much the Void Library understands the secrets of evil creatures, I bet that you don¡¯t know about this: we Fear Fiends would asionally awaken abilities that others cannot grasp¡± ¡°What do you mean to say?¡± Yu Juan asked. ¡°I¡¯m saying that¡ª¡ª- we evil creatures also have certain examination techniques, but we very rarely use them¡± Saying that, Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on Crow¡¯s back and sincerely said: ¡°I need you to focus your mind. Try your best to visualize and think back to how you performed your precognitions the previous times¡± Crow hesitantly asked: ¡°Can this really work?¡± Yu Juan also asked doubtfully: ¡°Is this your personal ability, or amon ability for all Fear Fiends?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try first and see¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crow closed his eyes, then began to recall how he managed to correctly profess what would ur in the past. Gu Qing Shan kept his hand on his back, asionally ncing towards the Card UI. A few momentster. Lines of glowing text appeared on the Card UI: [Extremely rare prophetic-type ability detected: Tombstone] [Only those with extreme sensitivity to misfortune have a one in ten million chance to awaken this ability] [Tombstone: Whenever you verbally predict a potential unfortunate future, it shall be supported by the Law of Fate, turning your predictive words into reality] [Attention: To activate Tombstone, one must first sense the signs of oing misfortune] [Attention: This is an extremely rare unique prophetic-type ability with intense exclusivity, capable of selecting one possible misfortune among countless others and force it to descend upon reality] Gu Qing Shan read over it all a few times. I really have to say... this ability... is the definition of a jinx. Crow looked at Gu Qing Shan nervously and asked: ¡°How is it? Did your evil creature race examination ability find something?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him and stayed silent. How do I say this, Crow is a good person, but he has quite a bit of trauma towards this ability... If I really wanted to help Crow... Gu Qing Shan nced through the Card UI again. Intense exclusivity... Selecting one misfortune to descend upon reality... For some reason, Gu Qing Shan recalled how Xie Dao Ling once taught him, Xiao Lou, and Xiu Xiu about Divination. ... ¡°Among the six arts, Divination is number one, because it is a technique specifically devised to measure and calcte weal and woe¡± Xie Dao Ling exined. ¡°Then, does that weal and woe confirms one¡¯s future?¡± Xiu Xiu asked. ¡°That¡¯s not it, Xiu Xiu. You must always keep this in mind: Weal and woe are both improbable, unless when summoned. It¡¯s highly schrly, so much that normal people wouldn¡¯t even know where to begin grasping at it¡± Xiao Lou exined with a smug look. ¡°Xiao Lou is correct. Because sometimes, woe can be the beginning of weal, and weal could also hide woe. The so-called concept of ¡®unless when summoned¡¯ points to the fact that the most important thing whether your results are weal or woe is the action of the people. A person¡¯s good or bad will, their virtues and karma, everything can decide the trend by which weal or woe turns out¡± Xie Dao Ling casually exined. ... Gu Qing Shan retracted his thought, having decided on something. He suddenly appeared excited and told Crow: ¡°I¡¯ve finally understood what your ability is¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Crow and Yu Juan respectively eximed. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Remember well, your ability is called ¡®Weal in ¨C woe out¡¯[1]¡± ¡°¡±¡®Weal in ¨C woe out¡¯!¡±¡± Crow and Yu Juan both eximed in unison again. ¡°That¡¯s right, ¡®Weal in ¨C woe out¡¯¡ª¡ª- the activation condition is that you must sense the inevitable advent of some sort of misfortune¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°Go on¡± Crow held his rapier tightly, trying to maintain his calm. ¡°Normally, by the time people sense an inevitable advent of misfortune, it would have already been toote¡ª¡ª¨C but you can then verbally predict a less severe misfortune, selecting it as truth, at which point all other misfortune will be excluded¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°For example, if a fight between two individuals would end up in mutual death, and you recognize this oue, you can predict that ¡®both of them will be beaten ck and blue by the other party¡¯¡± ¡°From then on, the oue will be that both of them are beaten ck and blue, but not to the point where both of them are dead¡± Crow slowly retracted his gaze, pondering what he had just heard. Gu Qing Shan then added another me: ¡°Have you always been cautious of there being casualties during missions, so you always avoid talking about ¡®death¡¯?¡± Crow nodded. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°That¡¯s why, for the past few years, no matter what kind of situation you¡¯ve run into, you¡¯ve always managed toplete them well?¡± Crow thought for a bit, then nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Yu Juan called out, ¡°Since he didn¡¯t know about this ability before, he should have always subconsciously said nothing but rtively dangerous situations¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned a bit, then continued: ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, from now on, Crow will be able to help us reduce the danger of any situation to a minimum¡± Crack! Crack! The sound of something shattering could be heard. All three of them turned back. Only to see numerous runes cracking away on the wall. An intense storm seemed to be raging outside, this wind contained terrifying power that not even the tower which had been isted from the world managed to hold off! ¡°This is the misfortune that he predicted before, the entire tower is going to copse!¡± Yu Juan eximed in despair. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll fix it¡± Gu Qing Shan walked up to a corner of the tower and took out a set of repair tools. ¡ª¡ªto counteract abrupt dangers, the tools used for emergency repairs of the tower were always kept inside. Gu Qing Shan took out a set of rune carving pens, flew up, and hovered next to the wall. He was quickly repairing the runes ording to the knowledge he learnt before. ¡°You know how to do this as well?¡± Crow was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s what I learnt for a few days, think of it as some minor tricks¡± Gu Qing Shannded, put the tools down at his foot, and curtly replied. Crow abruptly realized something and began speaking: ¡°The teleport tower is a highly intricate structure, so even the minor issue just now would have caused some chaotic fluctuations, leading to¡ª¡ª¨C¡± At this point, he realized something. The ability. My ability is activating again! ¡°Remember well, your ability is called ¡®Weal in ¨C woe out¡¯¡± Everything Gu Qing Shan said earlier quickly shed through his mind. In an instant, Crow twisted his words and continued: ¡°¨Cthe weakest gue monsters to arrive and scout the situation¡± The prediction was made. Gu Qing Shan and Yu Juan both looked at him. ¡°Did you just activate your ability again?¡± Yu Juan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, this feeling is exactly like before... but at the veryst moment, I changed ¡®the strongest gue monsters¡¯ into ¡®the weakest gue monsters¡¯¡± Crow admitted. The three of them stayed silent. ¡°Let¡¯s wait, we¡¯ll see soon enough¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered He looked at the Card UI again, staring at the veryst line of text: [Attention: This is an extremely rare unique prophetic-type ability with intense exclusivity, capable of selecting one possible misfortune among countless others and force it to descend upon reality] ¡ª¡ªintense exclusivity. Let¡¯s hope that means what I think it means... Time slowly passed. The storm outside slowly subsided, ultimately calming down. A series of small noises then resounded. k! k! k! k! k! Someone was slowly approaching the tower. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to check. There were a few Man Eater Fiends with tattered bodies. They were indeed the weakest monsters within the gue Apocalypse. Sess! Gu Qing Shan turned to Crow and grinned: ¡°I can see them; they are indeed the weakest Apocalypse monsters¡± Crow could sense it. And so could Yu Juan. ¡°How unbelievable... it can decide the severity of an unfortunate event...¡± Yu Juan muttered. Crow drew this rapier and lightly flicked it towards the wall of the tower. The footsteps outside disappeared. mes abruptly manifested, burning the few Man Eater Fiends to ashes. ¡°¡®Weal in ¨C woe out¡¯?¡± Crow brandished his sword, then chuckled and sighed: ¡°It turns out I¡¯ve always possessed such a powerful Fate-type predictive ability... if it had been found out earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to feel so conscious of it¡± He appearedpletely spirited, like a shining sharp sword that had finally been unsheathed. Gu Qing Shan raised his thumb, agreeing: ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the one in ten million Prophetic Crow¡± [1] the original phrase in Chinese means ¡°chase misfortune away, call luck in¡± Chapter 1324 - No survivors

Chapter 1324: No survivors

The night slowly passed. In the teleport tower, the three people were resting. ¡°Hey, Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, how did you manage to examine his ability?¡± Yu Juan asked. ¡°That huh? That¡¯s a secret of our race¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°A secret of the evil creatures race...¡± Yu Juan muttered, unwilling to ept the fact. ¡°That¡¯s right, and only the strongest of the Fear Fiends are allowed to learn of this secret, so my apologies, but I can¡¯t tell you¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. Yu Juan looked at Gu Qing Shan in surprise. ¡ª-Fear Fiends have such an ability? Seems like our Void Library really hasn¡¯t studied the evil creatures race enough. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he took out a pot and prepared some cooking ingredients. It was now dawn. ¡°Breakfast is the first of the three most important things we have to do today. It will affect our mood and strength for the entire morning¡± he muttered. ¡°What¡¯s the other two most important things today?¡± Yu Juan asked. ¡°I¡¯m guessing they¡¯re lunch and dinner¡± Crow replied. ¡°No, they¡¯re ¡®waiting for reinforcement¡¯ and ¡®preparing to resumebat¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Following that, Gu Qing Shan got working by himself and prepared another table of food. The three people enjoyed another hearty meal. After that. ¡°This damned gue Apocalypse¡ª¡ª if we keep being trapped here like this, I¡¯m afraid I might just get fat¡± Crow rubbed his belly. After learning about his ability, the trauma in his heart hadpletely vanished, and he gained a big appetite. ¡ª¡ª-although he originally had a big appetite. ¡°Can¡¯t you just eat a bit less? In the end, it¡¯s a question of self-control¡± Yu Juan teased him. Then sat leaning against the wall, rubbing his bloated belly. ¡°Speaking of which, the army of Void City should¡¯ve arrived around the middle of noon?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If the schedule holds up, yeah¡± Crow replied. Crack! Crack! Another shattering noise came from the top of the ...Let¡¯s hope it¡¯ll be able to hold on until the moment of the army¡¯s arrival.his tower was made from the umtion of all the most powerful spatial techniques of the void, the ovepping worlds outside were constantly trying to invade this ce. ¡ª¡ª-there was a limit to how long the teleport tower could hold on. Fortunately, Gu Qing Shan hadprehended a lot of the spatial techniques here, which allowed him to repair the teleport tower and prolong its lifespan. Gu Qing Shan took out the rune carving pen again, dipped it into the ink for carving the runes, then flew up. He carefully and meticulously carved out new runes into the void of space of the ceiling. A few momentster. The repair wasplete. Gu Qing Shan lightly sighed in relief, then checked the repair tool bag. There¡¯s only about half of the repair material remaining. ...Let¡¯s hope it¡¯ll be able to hold on until the moment of the army¡¯s arrival. Suddenly. A small noise resounded from below. Gu Qing Shan looked down, only to see that Yu Juan had crashed into the wall and fallen down, while Crow stood on one side, confused. Gu Qing Shannded and asked: ¡°What happened?¡± Crow shrugged: ¡°He suddenly ran himself into the wall just now, I don¡¯t know what happened either¡± Both of them turned to Yu Juan. Since Yu Juan was a Combatant as well, he wasn¡¯t hurt by crashing into the wall, but he sat still on the ground with his eyes wide. ¡°Just now, a monster suddenly appeared in front of me, I was shocked so¡ª¡ª-¡± Before he finished, Gu Qing Shan and Crow had understood. ¡°You¡¯re saying that a monster had entered into this tower?¡± Crow drew the rapier from his waist and wielded it. Gu Qing Shan also took out one sword in each hand, then also released his inner sight to observe the entire teleport tower. Both of them got ready forbat. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Crow asked in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t sense any monsters¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Both of them turned their gazes to Yu Juan. ¡°I¡¯m not lying¡± Yu Juan hurriedly said, ¡°I really did see an ancient monster that should have gone extinct!¡± Gu Qing Shan retracted his gaze, ncing around the runes of the tower. Not a single one of them was damaged. How strange, could a monster have bypassed the influence of many spatial techniques to infiltrate this ce? He focused his mind. Sword-infused wind picked up. Aside from where Crow and Yu Juan were standing, every other bit of space became upied by the sword-infused wind. Still nothing. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart slowly started beating faster. Yu Juan didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, and there was no reason for him to tell such a lie. ¡°I think you just hallucinated¡± Crow turned to Yu Juan, then suddenly changed his expression: ¡°Could it be...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°He couldn¡¯t have been infected with the gue Apocalypse, otherwise, both you and I would have been infected as well!¡± Suddenly¡ª¡ª Their three ID cards started vibrating at once. [Attention! An unknown spatial storm had been detected in the Gloom Gxy!] [The army had lost a total of 720 scouts] [The storm had been confirmed to have a unique destructive characteristic] [All survivors, please carefully conceal yourselves and wait for an opportunity] The vibrations of the ID cards stopped and returned to normal. ¡°They aren¡¯ting?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a heavy voice. Crow and Yu Juan both nodded. The three of them all kept silent, feeling a bit sullen. Outside, there was a rampaging Apocalypse, a lost civilization, and extinct monsters, while they were trapped inside a teleport tower without any hope of escaping, that truly couldn¡¯t feel good. While Gu Qing Shan was pondering the entire matter, he heard an abrupt shout from Crow. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Crow suddenly tilted his body and retreated a few steps, then swung forward. There was nothing in front of him, but his strike contained speed, power, and was imbued with ayer of mes. ¡ª¡ªng! With a resounding metallic crashing noise, the Earth sword had stopped the rapier. Crow¡¯s expression returned to normal, then looked around himself doubtfully: ¡°Huh? Where are the gue monsters just now?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied in a heavy voice: ¡°I didn¡¯t see any gue monsters, but if I hadn¡¯t stopped your sword, you would have destroyed the entire tower¡± Crow looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the crossing swords between them, slowly realizing what had urred. ¡°Something is strange... Yu Juan, did you see five gue monsters as well?¡± Crow asked. ¡°No, I saw that I was in the middle of a frigid teau and saw a monster that seemed to be around ten-story tall¡± Yu Juan replied. ¡°Crow, what about you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I saw myself in the middle of a burning city with corpses all over the ce¡± Crow replied. This was really strange. The two of them sawpletely different scenes. ¡°I know!¡± Yu Juan abruptly called out. He took out arge hourss and ced it on the ground. Then, he took out another two hoursses, two clocks, and a miniature water wheel. ¡°Look at this!¡± Yu Juan pointed at all of them. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed, only to see that the sand was falling at different rates among the three hoursses. As for the two clocks, one of them showed 7:01, while the other showed 12:31. The water inside the water wheel was flowing inconsistently, sometimes slow, sometimes fast. ¡°Time! There¡¯s an issue with the time flow!¡± Yu Juan hysterically shouted. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Could it have something to do with the spatial storm?¡± Yu Juan replied: ¡°That¡¯s right! At least three different timelines have infiltrated this tower¡± ¡°Why did¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Before Gu Qing Shan finished his words, he found his surroundings changed. He was standing under a night sky. There were stars up above. In the shade of night, several men wearing simple leather armors and wielding spears were cautiously looking at him. ¡°Saint Spirit Protection¡± They all shouted in unison. A faint white glow appeared from their bodies and infused into their spears. Gu Qing Shan raised his sword, then lowered it. ¡°Don¡¯t attack, I¡¯m an ally¡± he shouted. ¡°Ally?¡± the other side shouted back, ¡°You¡¯ve already turned into that state, you¡¯re surely infected by the gue!¡± Gu Qing Shan froze briefly before looking down at himself. ¡ª¡ªfiend. I¡¯m currently a Fear Fiend, although this species of fiends were mostly humanoid, they had a horn on their head and a terrifying face. ¡ª¡ªfrom the perspective of humans, wouldn¡¯t he have clearly been infected? ¡°Charge! Kill this infected!¡± the group shouted. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t do anything but retract all of his spirit energy and quickly retreated. I can¡¯t attack them. While retreating, Gu Qing Shan suddenly mmed into the void of space behind him. Bam! A resounding noise. That part of the void of space felt like a solid wall protected by a powerful shield and magic. In an instant, everything disappeared. Gu Qing Shan found himself back inside the teleport tower. Sure enough, it was the wall of the tower behind him. ¡°What did you see?¡± Yu Juan asked without waiting. ¡°Different from you two, I saw a vige, they believed me to be infected by the gue Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t attack earlier. I was probably inside an ovepping space, so if I had attacked, I would instead strike the teleport tower. That would have been the end. Gu Qing Shan focused his thoughts and quickly asked: ¡°Yu Juan, the ovepping space has already entered this tower, what should we do next to deal with it?¡± Yu Juan took out an intricate small tool, observing it while shaking his head: ¡°I can only measure and calcte how much everything is ovepping, how could I answer such a deep question?¡± Crow immediately suggested: ¡°That¡¯s it, we¡¯re leaving immediately¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s not possible, even if we return, we¡¯d be treated as those infected by the gue Apocalypse and be executed immediately¡± All three of them fell silent. What should we do now? Suddenly, they felt an unknown force pulling on them. This force was interacting with something they were carrying. The three of them took out their ID cards without hesitation. Only to see cracks beginning to form on top of their ID cards. ¡°Strange, why can¡¯t our ID cards endure something as simple as ovepping space?¡± Crow asked. ¡°It¡¯s no longer just ovepping space¡± Yu Juan appeared fearful as he showed the intricate tool in his hand to Gu Qing Shan and Crow. Lines of text were blinking on and off on top of it: [Attention, the world is currently being fused] [Attention, the world is currently being destroyed] Fusion. Destruction. All three of them looked down at their ID cards again. The cracks on it were bing increasingly pronounced. Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered: ¡°We¡¯re no longer in any world inside the space vortex, so our ID cards believe that we¡¯re already dead¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! As long as we¡¯re inside any world within the space vortex, the ID cards couldn¡¯t be isted like this¡± Yu Juan shouted. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. Indeed, that was the case. But all three of those worlds came from a powerful parallel world. ¡ª¡ªor perhaps, not even the same parallel world. All three ID cards began vibrating once more. A cold voice spoke up: [The spatial storm is currently expanding within the space vortex] [Using 36 different irvoyance methods, a conclusion has been drawn: the entire Gloom Gxy had been destroyed] [There are no survivors] Hearing that, Yu Juan hurriedly shouted back: ¡°WHAT DO YOU MEAN THERE ARE NO SURVIVORS!? WE¡¯RE RIGHT HERE!¡± He tapped his ID card to turn on themunication function, only to find that the ID card was already crumbling away. The voice from the ID card wasn¡¯t disturbed and continued: [Order!] [This gxy will now officially enter quarantine; all personnel are forbidden from entering] [The void army will disband effective immediately, returning everyone to their respective worlds] [The Watchers will prepare to take over and form the istion barrier around this no man¡¯snd] [From this moment onwards, the Apocalypse residing within that gxy shall be rated as: Unlivable, Control] Bang! Following that deration, their three ID cards all shattered. Chapter 1325 - Gender change!

Chapter 1325: Gender change!

The Wraith realm. From within boundless darkness, a dried-up hand reached out and formed a hand seal. Following that, another jet-ck hand appeared, also forming a hand seal. ¡°Life Hex, [Last Form of the Deceased]!¡± ¡°Immortal Craft, [Miraculous Light Reflection]!¡± Two voices called out at once. The void of space slowly opened up. An endless nothingness appeared in front of the wraiths. A soul spark flew out from within, heading into the darkness before stopping in front of a Wraith statue. ¡ª¡ªthis was White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu¡¯s soul spark. A frigid voice sounded from the statue: [What was the name of this pawn we ced inside the Bounty Hunter Guild?] Someone immediately replied: ¡°White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu, a Titled rank hunter¡± ¡°Very well, he immediately died after I ordered him to probe that fiend¡ª¡ª-e, let me see if it was that fiend who killed him or something else¡± The two voices from before responded in unison: ¡°Yes, Wraith Lord sir¡± Light began to ovep and form an image. ¡ª¡ªthis was thest thing White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu saw before his death. ¡°Die!¡± Someone shouted. A spear pierced through his chest, followed by a spell st. A soldier, and a caster. White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu died from abined attack between the two of them. An assistant said: ¡°Wraith Lord sir, it seemed that White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu died within a wave of attack from the Apocalypse¡± This was clear. But the Wraith Lord hesitated a bit before continuing: [I sense that something is wrong. Let me perform the Space-Time reserve flow technique to revive this White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu and ask him clearly] Someone advised: ¡°Wraith Lord sir, his soul hadpletely lost its vitality, most likely corroded by the Apocalypse. You might need to utilize a lot of strength to revive him¡± [It doesn¡¯t matter, the truth is more important] The statue dered and raised both hands, preparing to form a hand seal. At this very moment. A re talisman flew in from the distance, hovering in front of the statue. The statue paused a bit before tapping the re talisman. A respectful voice reported from the re talisman: ¡°Wraith Lord sir, the newest intelligence. The Apocalypse upon Gloom Gxy has been determined to be Unlivable rank ¨C Control ss, all Combatants who headed into that gxy have been confirmed to be dead¡± Silence. The statue slowly lowered its hand. [Confirmed dead...] [Then I do not need to waste any strength] A secondter. White Eagle ¨C Gong Wu¡¯s soul spark abruptly howled before being absorbed into the statue¡¯s mouth. [Dying before uncovering a single bit of usable information...] [This is your punishment!] ... At another location. The Gloom Gxy. The teleport tower. Three ID cards had just crumbled to dust. Gu Qing Shan, Crow, and Yu Juan were all standing still. Originally, they were supposed to be waiting for reinforcement, but now they had beenpletely discarded. ¡ª¡ª-butpared to that, there was something considerably more urgent. ¡°Yu Juan, you said that those worlds were fusing, right?¡± Crow asked. Yu Juan checked his intricate tool again, replying in confusion: ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re indeed in the middle of fusion, but why are they also in the middle of destruction?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and exined: ¡°During the fusion process, the gue Apocalypse world is also continuously corroding the extinct monster world as well as the lost civilization world, that is why the level of destruction will continue to rise¡± Spatial fluctuation could be felt once again. The ground wasn¡¯t moving at all, but all three of them clearly felt trembling. A glowing line of text suddenly appeared on the War God UI: [A unique circumstance had urred] [You and the others are about to be sucked into the new world] [As none of you belongs to any of these three unique worlds, you will be discarded by their Laws during the fusion process. You will be thrown directly into the center of the gue Apocalypse and killed by the endless horde of gue monsters] ¡°Can¡¯t we discuss this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God UI replied: [The infinite worlds of those parallel realities have been through destruction, leaving only the most powerful worlds remaining. After fusion, they no longer trust anyone] [The only remedy is for you to constantly release your Soul Points to feed the post-fusion world, using that as reimbursement to gain the eptance of the Laws of that world] [This would be the only way for you to survive] Gu Qing Shan silently asked: ¡°How should I do that?¡± The War God UI answered: [Continuously infuse origin power of the soul into the new world, this will convince the numerous Laws of the new world that you are a friendly intruder] ¡°How much?¡± [Three of you, 300 Soul Points per second. This process must continue until the Laws of the world no longer consider you to be existences that threaten this world] [Please immediately begin this process, or the Laws of the world will proceed to get rid of you] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What exactly do I need to do?¡± [You do not need to do anything in particr, I will simply deduct it from your total, but a unique Soul Points fluctuation will manifest around your body for around 3 minutes, please make sure to exin to yourpanions] the War God UI answered. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then turned to Crow and Yu Juan, telling them very sternly: ¡°Listen, I¡¯m going to use a certain technique to guarantee that we aren¡¯t going to be killed by these fusing worlds¡ª¡ª but the technique will consume an extraordinary amount of my soul power, so I hope that if any monsters show up, you¡¯ll leave them for me to kill. I need the power of their souls to replenish myself¡± Following his exnation, the War God UI began its work: [Attention, from this moment onwards, the system will begin continuously deduct your Soul Points value to inform the Laws of the newly form world of your identities] A small notification then popped up at the bottom left corner of the UI [Soul Points offered to the Laws of the world: +300] [+300] [+300] ... Gu Qing Shan silently calcted. 300 Soul Points per second. Then I¡¯ll spend 1,080,000 Soul Points per hour. And around 26 million Soul Points per day. That¡¯s really expensive! But it¡¯s also the only way to survive. Gu Qing Shan nced at his remaining Soul Points value. I¡¯ve already used up around 80% of the Soul Points obtained from eating the dried salted fish, so there exist only around 300 million Soul Points left for me to use as a basis. And I¡¯ll be consuming it without any replenishment until we¡¯re epted by the Laws of the world! Right as he began to spend his Soul Points, a unique fluctuation started to exude from his body. This fluctuation felt like an invisible wave that also enveloped the other two. After sensing it, Yu Juan¡¯s expression becameplicated and said: ¡°This is origin power of the soul! Fiend, you¡¯re using up your origin for this technique!¡± Crow whispered: ¡°I can sense some sort of misfortune moving away from us, it seems your technique was effective¡± As the three of them remained still, the scenery around them was continuously changing. Sometimes it disyed a group of fighting soldiers, sometimes it showed monsters, sometimes it was infected people. The scenery was changing again and again as if to show the progress of the fusion. Suddenly, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [The numerous Laws of the world have recognized your gift] [You have been epted by the new world] [Following this, the Laws of the world will perform some adjustments to ensure that you thoroughly fit into the new world] [First adjusted: Crow] ¡°What¡¯s the adjustment?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently asked. [Some sort of modification or optimization. Do not worry, it poses no danger to your lives] the War God UI replied. A secondter. Crow abruptly shouted in panic: ¡°HaaaaAAAAH ¡ª¡ªWHAT THE HELL IS HAPPENING TO ME!?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Yu Juan both turned towards Crow. Crow was originally beautifully charming to the point of looking like an incubus, but his body was now shrinking ever so slightly, turning into an hourss figure to be even more alluring and seductive. ¡°WHY THE HELL DID I TURN INTO A WOMAN!¡± Crow shouted like he was about to lose it. Yu Juan opened his eyes wide. This is¡ª¡ª Too beautiful!!!!! Every single woman in the catalogue of infinite worlds beauty I¡¯ve kept so far just became uglier inparison!!!! Gu Qing Shan was also shocked. Because the trembling around them had stopped. The shifting supernatural phenomena were also disappearing. The teleport tower was intact, everything returned to normal. ¡°Could it be¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Yu Juan. Yu Juan unwillingly separated his gaze from Crow and turned to the intricate tool in his hand. ¡°No, this is simply a part of the fusion. We¡¯ve only temporarily returned to our original locations, in just a few minutes, we¡ª¨C¡± All three of them changed their expressions. A little boy suddenly appeared inside the teleport tower. He was a young boy that was around 5 years old, his body stuck full of mystical runes that only left his head outside, curiously looking at the three of them. There was a long purple chain behind the boy¡¯s back, not only did it keep him anchored in ce, but it was also giving off a purple glow to surround him. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s an ally¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said. ¡ª¡ª-this was Xiao Die¡¯s son, never did Gu Qing Shan expect he would see him here. The boy lightly pulled on the chains behind him and shouted to his back: ¡°Mama, uncle is still alive!¡± After that, he turned back to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Uncle, so you¡¯re not dead yet. My mama was so worried that she summoned the power of many ominous demons and even asked me to use my abilities to sneak here and took a look¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan felt both moved and worried. ¡°Hurry and go, this ce will soon fuse with another world, you can¡¯t get caught in it. Also, tell your mama to not worry, I¡¯ll be fine on this side¡± he quickly said. The boy replied: ¡°I¡¯m actually inside another isted space, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save you either way¡± He then pulled on the chains again, loudly shouting: ¡°Mama, it¡¯s very dangerous here, uncle told me to return, saying that he¡¯ll be able to deal with it¡± After a bit. The boy seemed to have heard something, so he nodded to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Then that¡¯s how it is. Since you¡¯re so lucky, keep on taking care of yourself¡± He turned around, about to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Crow suddenly called out. Knowing that there wasn¡¯t much time, he quickly said: ¡°The Ominous Demon Tower has a male-female transformation technique, can you teach it to me¡ª¨C I can pay any price, I just need that technique!¡± The boy nced at him, then was stunned. ¡ª¡ª-this woman is too beautiful, almost to the point of seducing all living beings. Gu Qing Shan was also surprised. But since the ominous demons can create offspring without coption,pared to that, a male-female transformation technique... doesn¡¯t seem too far-fetched. ¡°You want to learn the male-female transformation technique from me?¡± the boy asked. ¡°Yes¡± Crow¡¯s alluring eyes glittered full of desire. ¡°And you¡¯re willing to pay any price?¡± the boy asked again. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Crow muttered. After a moment of silence, the boy suddenly pulled on the chains again, shouting: ¡°Mama, there¡¯s a woman here teasing me!¡± Instantly, the chain and the boy both vanished into the void of space like a bolt of lightning. Chapter 1326 - Appearance adjustment

Chapter 1326: Appearance adjustment

A female voice hurriedly called out: ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª-¡± As soon as s/he said that, the boy had been pulled by the chain into the void of space, vanishing without a trace. Crow froze. ¡°Damn it! Why did things turn out like this!!!¡± S/he[1] cursed in anger. ¡ª¡ª-but his voice was now chiming clear, carrying with it a slightly provocative tone that roused a person¡¯s heart, not a single bit of anger could be heard from it. [2] Gu Qing Shan quickly said: ¡°Calm down, this is only a temporary adjustment from the Laws of the world, perhaps by the time we leave this world and return to our own, the changes will disappear¡± ¡°No! This one isn¡¯t going to take this lying down; I¡¯m going to fight this new world for doing this to me! Hmph!¡± Crow angrily shouted. Gu Qing Shan paused. If you¡¯re going to fight, just say that; the hell was that ¡®hmph¡¯ for? ¡ª-you¡¯ve actually begun getting used to your role, haven¡¯t you? Crow drew his rapier and lightly swung it a few times. ¡°Good, at least my strength is still the same¡± S/he sighed in relief. Gu Qing Shan still wanted to say something, but then noticed another line of glowing text on his UI: [Your continuous offering of origin power of the soul had received praise from the new world] [Following this, the Laws of the world will continue to adjust your appearance to allow your smooth transition into the new world] [Second adjusted: Yu Juan] Skimming through his, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned to Yu Juan. Compared to Crow, Yu Juan¡¯s transformation was considerably more noticeable. With a loud ¡®poof¡¯, Yu Juan was covered in white fog. After the fog scattered, a yellowish-brown duck plushie appeared on the ground. ¡°NO!¡± The duck plushie held his face with his wings, crying out in despair. ¡°Why did I be a plushie!?¡± Crow looked at the duck on the ground, then back at himself, remaining silent. Rather than being turned into a plushie, it¡¯s much better to be turned into a woman. At least, I¡¯m a human woman. ¡°Ahaha, how cute you are, Yu Juan¡± S/he crouched down,ughing at his misery. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained stern as he replied: ¡°I assume that it¡¯s because you hold too much knowledge, which could greatly affect the direction of the new world. To remove this possibility, the Laws of the world turned you into a plushie, which greatly limits what you can do¡± The duck plushie trembled a bit, then suddenly clenched his wing into a fist, hitting it against his other wing, and angrily shouted: ¡°You are right, it is because I¡¯m too much of a schr, it is afraid that I can change the world!¡± He howled sorrowfully: ¡°The truth will always be held by the few, and the fate of the few is always full ofplications and hardship. O¡¯ fate, must you test me this way?¡± Crow and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces. ¡°These are lines from a musical¡± Crow blinked at Gu Qing Shan and sent his voice. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Suddenly, both the woman and the duck plushie turned towards him. ¡°¡±Why haven¡¯t you been changed!?¡±¡± both of them asked in unison. Without waiting for Gu Qing Shan to reply, new lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [The world fusion is about to beplete] [As you have continuously offered origin power of the soul to the new world, the new spirit of the world is about to manifest andmunicate with you] [Please make sure to talk carefully] [3] [2] [1] [It¡¯s here!] Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt the woman, the duck plushie, and the entire teleport tower disappearing from his vision. The world became dark. Suddenly. From the darkness, a vast sea of stars began to manifest. These stars were scattered all over the sky, all of them giving off a profound indigo hue that illuminated Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. A notification appeared on the War God UI: [The other party is currently searching for your Titles recognized by the Laws of Reality; you may choose to hide some Titles or reject this process entirely] Gu Qing Shan immediately answered: ¡°No need to hide, let it see. Mutual understanding is the first step in resolving a misunderstanding¡± [Understood] A few momentster. The indigo hue of the light turned gentle. A vast and solemn voice resounded from the stars: ¡¸ Adept Dragon yer, Heir of the Thousand Dragons Ancestor, Huang Quan Devil King, Wielder of Heaven and Earth, Ally of the Eternal Abyss, Lord of the Samsara Mountain, Blessed of the Past Worlds, Inheritor of Ethereal, Cherub of Condemnation¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ ¡¸ We wee your presence, but we absolutely cannot trust you ¡¹ ¡°Why can¡¯t you trust me? And who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The vast sea of stars descended from above, circling around Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Among the worlds of our parallel reality, the greatest and most prosperous world is called the Saint Spirit World. It is our homnd, and we are its Deities ¡¹ ¡¸ Countless years ago, the Wraith realm came into contact with us, using 70 million years to earn our trust, followed by a n thatsted 1500 years to ultimately push us off the brink of destruction ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Why did you do such a thing?¡± ¡¸ Because our world was too powerful, and because only our destruction would be able to be the chain link for Fate Corrosion, capable of destroying our surrounding worlds and everything in another parallel reality¡ª¨C the wraiths needed this terrifying power to help them achieve a certain goal ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan finally understood. He deeply sighed. The Wraith realm spent so much effort and time with nothing but the ultimate goal of fighting the Eternal Abyss. The Eternal Abyss had certainly lost the war, but it awoke during the final moments. The awakened Eternal Abyss wasn¡¯t something that the wraiths could handle. Then, wouldn¡¯t their n turn into nothing but a joke? ...Wait a minute. If the wraiths had spent so much effort, time, and paid such a huge price, wouldn¡¯t they have already thought of this? Gu Qing Shan felt his heart freezing over. No. They surely must have thought of this. While he was thinking, the vast sea of stars spoke up again: ¡¸ From the Titles you¡¯ve rued, the actions you¡¯ve taken arepletely unrted to the Wraith realm ¡¹ ¡°They are my enemies¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ We have also drawn the same conclusion. But after the Wraith realm¡¯s ploy and our destruction, we cannot easily trust anybody, you can surely empathize with us ¡¹ ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ No, you do not understand, but you shall, soon enough ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan froze. The voice continued: ¡¸ During the veryst moment of our world¡¯s destruction, we discovered the final opportunity ¡¹ ¡°What opportunity?¡± ¡¸ We fused together with the extinct monster world and the gue Apocalypse world. This action carried the same significance of fusing three parallel worlds together, this type of fusion allowed the three dying Realities to exert thest of its power ¡¹ ¡¸ By borrowing this power and the sacrifice of us Deities¡¯ lives, we achieved a certain feat¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ To reverse Space and Time, returning the Saint Spirit World to the moment at which it was strongest¡¹ ¡¸ Everything will be reset ¡¹ ¡¸ The humans of the Wraith realm shall once again appear as they did in history ¡¹ ¡¸ However, it wouldn¡¯t be them alone, as the process of the worlds¡¯ fusion continued, the gue Apocalypse and the monsters shall also slowly descend ¡¹ ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out with a heavy voice: ¡°You sacrificed your lives; does that mean you¡¯re already about to die¡± ¡¸ We would cease to be Deities, instead, we would be the numerous Laws of this world, paying continuous attention to everything that urs ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªstranger, help our world ¡¹ ¡¸ If you are able to do so, we shall bestow you a generous gift ¡¹ ¡¸ Perhaps after everything is over, we shall even stand on your side, seeking out the Wraith realm for revenge ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°The wraith realm¡¯s ns are still proceeding without being hindered, if we use too much time, the Wraith realm will have only be even more powerful before we realize it¡± ¡¸ Do not worry, through the fusion of three parallel worlds, the new world¡¯s time flow ispletely different from your world¡¯s flow of time ¡¹ The voice slowly faded. The sea of stars returned to the sky, remaining silent. In front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, a few lines of glowing text quickly appeared: [The new world spirit had fully manifested] [Time will begin to flow backwards] [Everything that happened in history shall ur once more, the only difference being that aside from the wraiths, there would also be extinct monsters and the monsters of the gue Apocalypse slowly descending on this world] [The new world spirit is currently adjusting your appearance to facilitate your smooth transition into the new world] [Third adjusted: Gu Qing Shan] Gu Qing Shan immediately noticed his change. His Fear Friend body was slowly fading away, returning him to human form. He had regained his original appearance. Compared to being an evil creature, his human form was naturally more suitable to survive in the Saint Spirit World. ¡ª¨Cand that wasn¡¯t all. Gu Qing Shan slowly became shorter, his physique also slimming down while his face gained a bit of immaturity. Crow and plushie both looked at him. ¡°Fiend, not only did you turn into a human young man, but you¡¯re also handsome, how unfair¡± the yellow duck Yu Juanined angrily. Gu Qing Shan touched his face. ¡ª¡ªI grew up like this, what can yourints do? The woman stood next to him, his arms crossed: ¡°Looks around 15 years old, how innocent, tsk tsk¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed something and rolled up his left sleeve. Right above his left wrist, an indigo round dot had silently appeared. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Proof of the world] [This is the identity bestowed upon you by the world spirit, it shall record your actions and mobilize the world¡¯s power for you to use] [Please obtain a pattern to prove your stance] [If you seed, the world shall slowly ept you] Under Gu Qing Shan¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, that indigo spot slowly manifested into the pattern of a sword that was about the size of a finger. ¡°Huh? Where did that tattooe from?¡± Crow asked. Gu Qing Shan touched the sword-shaped pattern with his hand. ¡°This is probably the key to our survival¡± He cautiously replied. [1] Not a typo [2] To visualize what sort of voice this is, please check out Yuzuki Choco, a Japanese Vtuber Chapter 1327 - Survive!

Chapter 1327: Survive!

¡°¡±¡±Aaaaaaa!¡±¡±¡± Through the silent night sky, three voices with varying frequencies resounded. Boom!!! An asteroidnded outside the small border vige of Ramon belonging to the Duchy[1]. A young man, a woman, and a duck plushie appeared from within the crater. ¡°Cough cough! Falling from such height, it hurts¡± the duck plushieined. ¡°You researchers are alwayscking in physical training¡± the woman said. She stood up, drew the rapier located at her hip, and observed their surroundings. An immature male voice called out: ¡°I disagree with that statement. Research work would not cause any demerits to personal training¡± Gu Qing Shan. The young man also drew his sword and stood back-to-back with the woman. A mass of indigo stars suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. Countless voices resounded from the stars, speaking in unison: ¡¸ We have turned into the Will and Laws of this world, exerting our strength to help the living beings of this world triumph against the wraiths, the monsters, and the gue ¡¹ ¡¸ Strangers, please help us and this world ¡¹ ¡¸ We have bestowed the three of you with a universalnguage trantion technique, as well as your corresponding identities¡ª¨C ¡¹ Three wooden trunks fell down from mid-air,nding in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. The voices continued: ¡¸ However, you will naturally need to do a certain thing before you can use these identities ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-you will first need to survive ¡¹ After that, the indigo stars slowly disappeared. The three of them exchanged nces, then looked at the wooden trunks in front of them. ¡°So, these trunks contain the identities that the world prepared for us?¡± Yu Juan asked. ¡°Survive?¡± Crow chuckled, casually brandishing her rapier: ¡°Aren¡¯t they looking down on us too much?¡± Yu Juan agreed: ¡°That¡¯s right¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m a researcher of the Void Grand Library, for someone to question my survival abilities, they¡¯re really underestimating us¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t reply to them, instead, focusing his gaze on the void of space. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Time: Saint Spirit year 769] [Location: Ramon vige] [The system senses the fusion rifts between the three worlds, one of the three fusing worlds will open a path] [If you can survive, this world will recognize your identities] Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then opened the trunk in front of him first. Inside was a will, a certificate of identification, as well as a wooden bow and arrows. Gu Qing Shan took the certificate and will, reading both of them carefully before speaking: ¡°A new town was founded in this location thanks to pioneers who performednd remation, its original ruler had already passed away, and I¡¯m the offspring of that pioneer. As customs dictates, I must travel to the Viscount¡¯s manor in the viscounty within 10 days in order to ept the title of Baron at the conferring ceremony¡± Gu Qing Shan held the wooden bow in his hand, estimating its strength. Crow kicked open the trunk in front of him, only to see a single iron badge, a document, as well as a small bag inside. ¡°Why are my items different from yours?¡± She picked the iron badge up, only to see the name ¡®Crow¡¯ carved on one side and the silhouette of a woman engraved on the other. The document described her identity as a knight in detail, while the small bag was full of coins. ¡°A knight? Good enough¡± Crow put the bag away. ¡°Pioneers... seem like you and Yu Juan are supposed to be my guards, and we¡¯re the lowest-ranked nobles in this world¡± Gu Qing Shan analyzed. ¡°We probably need to quickly climb up and gain authority in this world¡± Crow clenched her pearl-white fist. ¡°But this world was said to be the most powerful in the parallel world, we still don¡¯t know what kind of social structure it follows, so a bit more observation is necessary¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Yu Juan patted his chest: ¡°What social structure, just leave it to me, I¡¯ve studied so many civilizations that I¡¯m already used to this line of work. I¡¯m also an expert in how to gain authority in various civilizations¡ª¡ª¨C I have almost 800 years¡¯ worth of civilization conquering theories, as well as 97 sessful practical applications¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan and Crow both felt respect. Crow then said: ¡°Yu Juan, quickly take a look at your identity, maybe you¡¯ll be able to help us a lot!¡± Yu Juan nodded: ¡°Hm¡ª¨C that¡¯s true, I¡¯ll see what my identity is, I¡¯ll be relying on it to make it big¡± The duck plushie jumped up and opened the trunk with his wing. There was nothing in the trunk except a single card. The duck picked up the card, looked carefully at it, only to see two lines of text: [Toy: a duck plushie] [Price: 1 copper coin] The duck plushie held this card in a frozen posture without moving for a long while. A cold breeze blew past them. Watching the duck¡¯s sorrowful back, Gu Qing Shan encouraged him: ¡°Yu Juan, the power of knowledge is infinite, snap out of it!¡± Crow also joined in: ¡°That¡¯s right, the world spirit just now said that we will first need to survive! This is the moment for us to remain united because a monster might appear before we even know it¡± Silence. Both the young man and the duck plushie turned to Crow and shouted: ¡°¡±What did you say just now???¡±¡± Crow froze, then replied in an embarrassed manner: ¡°I got a bit confused after turning into a woman, I temporarily forgot about my ¡®Woe out ¨C weal in¡¯ ability...¡± A secondter. Another gust of wind blew past them. In the wind, a low howl resounded. ¡°Oh no¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°What¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan and Crow both drew their weapons at the same time, barely managing to stop the attack. ng! ng! Both of them were sent flying, kicking up a huge amount of dirt and dust from the unpaved path. Where they originally stood, arge wolf whose entire body was covered in razor-sharp fur had appeared. A split secondter, Gu Qing Shan abruptly appeared and thrust his sword towards the wolf. Without backing off, the wolf shouted: ¡¸ Die! ¡¹ It unleashed a blinding st from its mouth¡ª¡ª Boom! Gu Qing Shan and Crow, who was behind him, were both sent flying. The two of them spun a few times in mid-air in order to negate the momentum. ¡°Not a normal monster, it knows how to fight two at once, definitely sentient¡± Crowmented. ¡°Knows how to talk, most likely a fellow who wandered here from the extinct monster world¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. ¡°It¡¯s not very powerful, can¡¯t hurt you and me, but it¡¯s too fast¡± Crow continued. ¡°I suspect that wasn¡¯t speed, but some sort of ability instead¡± Gu Qing Shan also said. The two of them exchanged information in a brief moment before suddenly falling silent. ¡°Oh no, Yu Juan is¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a panicked expression. Yu Juan¡¯s strength lies in his knowledge and understanding of the world, but his directbative prowess paled inparison to Gu Qing Shan and Crow. Not to mention, he was now a duck plushie. His life was in danger! Gu Qing Shan and Crow both turned to Yu Juan¡¯s position¡ª¨C Only to see the duck plushie leaning motionlessly on the wooden trunk. He was holding the card in his mouth¡ª¡ª- [Toy: Duck plushie] [Price: 1 copper coin] The wolf sniffed him, then took a careful look, and finally nodded. ¡¸ A ridiculous non-living thing... ¡¹the wolf muttered. It¡¯s just an object, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to it. The wolf turned to Gu Qing Shan and Crow. It spoke to them in a mocking tone: ¡¸ Come, humans. I can already sense theughably feeble power you possess. In this world, you are surely among ¡®the weak¡¯, just suitable to be my food ¡¹ A split secondter. The wolf¡¯s body was suddenly enveloped in ice, temporarily restraining it in ce! ¡¸ How ridiculous, you think you can trap me like this? ¡¹the wolf howled. It only needed a single second to escape this ice trap. But being who they were, how would Gu Qing Shan and Crow give it that chance? A rapier d in mes and a sword with rippling lightning both descended from both. Boom! The intense me and lightning rose sky-high! Intense wind swept in every direction. A secondter, the wolf copsed to the ground with a ¡®thud¡¯. ¡°This world¡¯s Laws and Origin power are truly extraordinary¡± Crowmented. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Crow pointed at the small hole on the ground: ¡°We were both fighting at full strength. If this was a world with inferior Laws, that might have already caused damage to the world itself. But since we were able to fight as we pleased without causing much of a scratch, it was clear that this world was exceptionally powerful, a lot more powerful than the power we possess¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°So that¡¯s how it was. I heard that this used to be the most powerful world, but now that it had fused with two other worlds, the Origin power it possesses is probably far beyond our imaginations¡± ¡°We¡¯ve both signed a covenant to not destroy any worlds¡ª¨C finally we can fight without worrying about the world being unable to handle it¡± Crow sheathed her rapier. ¡°Speaking of which¡ª¡ª it¡¯s fortunate that we have Yu Juan who suddenly unleashed that trap¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The two of them turned to Yu Juan. He quickly ran forward, spat on the ground, and angrily kicked the wolf¡¯s head with his feet. ¡°What do you mean ¡®ridiculous non-living thing¡¯?¡± ¡°Fucker, which one of us is non-living now, huh?¡± The duck plushie was venting his anger. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Crow: ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just thought¡ª¡ª- now that Yu Juan is with us, we¡¯ll have a lot more strategies we can employ, huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Crow nodded in agreement. [1] A Duchy is and owned by a Duke, like how a Kingdom is and under a King, and Empire is thend under an Emperor, but since no specific name had been mentioned, it¡¯s just known as the Duchy for now Chapter 1328 - Rhode’s faith

Chapter 1328: Rhode¡¯s faith

Crouching in front of the wolf¡¯s head, Gu Qing Shan was wondering something. The War God UI gave him 700 Soul Points for killing this monster. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it proved a certain fact. That this monster wasn¡¯t weakpared to me. ¡ª¡ªI wonder how strong this monster is considered to be within the extinct monster world. While he was thinking, lines of glowing text appeared in front of his vision: [You¡¯ve sessfully survived, thus taking on your official identities] [What you should do in this world and how you would do it will be left at your own discretions] Gu Qing Shan, Crow, and Yu Juan all froze. A foreign piece of memory appeared in their minds, causing their heads to spin a little. This world had arranged a bit of the past, helping them perfectly meld into this world. Gu Qing Shan scowled and muttered: ¡°... I see... the Duchy is powerful... truly powerful... as expected of the most powerful world!¡± Crow also endured the headache and spoke: ¡°... I can see... a set of fencing techniques I once learnt¡ª¨C so even such a profound set of techniques can only be considered mundane in their world...¡± The duck plushie didn¡¯t change his expression at all, only curtly said: ¡°I now know how to make duck plush toys¡± A few momentster. After epting their memories, Crow muttered in confusion: ¡°Why are there so many Wraith realm humans in this world?¡± Yu Juan also asked confusedly: ¡°That¡¯s right, this world also told us before that we need to fight against the monsters, Apocalypse, and wraiths¡ª¨C why are they so against the wraiths?¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered but didn¡¯t say anything. The wraiths¡¯ machinations were soplicated that even now I don¡¯t understand their goals. Their techniques and skills were also incredible beyond imagination. Telling the truth now would probably be disadvantageous for Crow and Yu Juan instead. Gu Qing Shan picked up the duck plushie, then stood up and said: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, we should head into the vige for now¡± Crow asked: ¡°What for?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied ording to the memories that the world spirit bestowed upon him: ¡°The people from the viscounty have arrived, allegedly, they would escort us to the Baron title conferring ceremony¡± ¡°I also have this memory, so let¡¯s go¡± Crow replied. Just as they were about to set out, a person suddenly appeared in front of them. A person who wore a yaksha mask. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡ª¡ªI didn¡¯t think I¡¯d run into a Wraith realm human so quickly. This was only a small vige at the border of the Duchy. From my memories, there shouldn¡¯t be any Wraith realm humans stationed here. Unless this is a coincidence, these people should have already spread all over the world, normally residing in hidden locations. The person with the yaksha mask spoke up: ¡°So it was you sir, the new vige chief. I sensed some battlemotions just now, so I ran to take a look, fearing that someone might run into danger¡± This vige was thend Gu Qing Shan inherited from the will, as well as the reason he would be a Baron. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Ah, we discovered an especially vicious wolf, it wanted to eat us, so we killed it¡± ¡°Really? I never thought our vige chief would be so skilled¡± The yaksha mask man praised him, then walked up to the wolf¡¯s head and carefully took a look. ¡°Strange... I don¡¯t seem to have seen this type of creature before...¡± He muttered in surprise. A few momentster. This person took out amunication talisman, whispered something to it, then let the talisman go. Gu Qing Shan silently watched his back. No. This isn¡¯t the time yet. I need to first obtain a certain level of authority in this world before I can haggle with these wraiths. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Feel free to take a look, this thing truly is rare¡± He winked at Crow, then returned to the vige with the duck plushie. Even as they had gotten far away, the Wraith realm human was still studying the wolf¡¯s head. ¡°That was a creature from the extinct monster world, no matter how hard he looks, he¡¯s never going to recognize anything¡± Crow spoke as if tough at someone else¡¯s misery. ¡°Following this, the monsters and the gue will gradually corrode this world, we¡¯ll have to see whether or not this world can handle it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°If it can¡¯t...¡± Crow muttered. ¡°Then we¡¯ll also die within the Apocalypse of this world¡± Yu Juan concluded. The three of them said nothing else and quickly made their way towards Ramon vige. A few momentster. The three of them stood at the entrance of the vige. ¡°This kind of structure... why does it look so familiar?¡± Gu Qing Shan said confusedly. ¡°Even I have never seen this building style before, but you say you have?¡± Yu Juan asked in surprise. ¡°They¡¯re very beautiful, I¡¯ve never seen them in any other worlds¡± Crow followed up. In their vision, every building had a white-painted wall, but their roofs were either a profound blue or ck, built to form a pointy peak like a tower. The windows were all made from colorful tinted ss, which depicted various scenery or characters, this gave off a sense of solemnity as a whole, as well as a sense of mystery. Gu Qing Shan was deeply doubtful. He had definitely seen structures of simr nature before, right at... ¡ª¡ªdamn it, I had clearly been to a simr ce before, why can¡¯t I remember it now? ¡°Where did you see such structures before?¡± Yu Juan eagerly asked. ¡°I can¡¯t remember¡± Gu Qing Shan dejectedly replied. ¡°How could a Combatant of your caliber not remember? Could it have been a dream?¡± Yu Juan asked. A dream? Gu Qing Shan abruptly stopped his feet, frozen in ce. That¡¯s right. In the hidden passage to the Dusty World, the Four Pir Gods of the past exined the events of the Inner ne to me. At the time, I entered an illusion and got to witness a scene from the Inner ne. ¡ª¨Cthis was the exact style of building that the Deities of the Inner ne resided in! This can¡¯t be right; this definitely can¡¯t be right. Among the many parallel worlds, the Inner ne was unique, a single instance that only existed in the space vortex. ¡ª¡ªwhy would there be buildings of simr style to the Inner ne here? Gu Qing Shan was very confused. ¡°We¡¯re here¡± Crow spoke up. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and saw that he had arrived at thergest manor in the vige. As a toy duck plushie, Yu Juan was currently being carried by Crow (I¡¯m now a girl, it¡¯s normal for a girl to carry a plushie with them) Two knights in official regtion armor were standing in front of the manor. Paying attention to the insignias on their armor, Gu Qing Shan noticed that they were from the Viscount¡¯s manor. ¡°Young master Rhode¡± a knight spoke: ¡°The Viscount¡¯s envoy is waiting for you¡± ¡°Ah, I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He went inside with Crow. A man wearing a full ck official outfit stood in the middle of the living room with his back to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Has young master Rhode returned?¡± he asked. ¡°I have. My apologies for making you wait¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Not at all, it was us who arrived early¡± The man turned around, looked at Gu Qing Shan, and gently said: ¡°The reason why we arrived early was that there was something we needed to confirm before young master Rhode set off¡± ¡°What would that be?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Your faith¡± the man replied. After thinking a bit, Gu Qing Shan understood. Not having faith was a terrifying thing in this world. Even the homeless had their faiths. As a Baron, not publicizing his faith would cause unnecessary terror. His people would be unsure of which Deity he served, and which faction he belonged to. ¡°Is there a reason why you need to know my faith now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Gu Qing Shan was quickly recalling his background in this world. But information regarding the Deities waspletely nonexistent. For some reason, when the Deities turned themselves into the Laws, they didn¡¯t mention a word regarding themselves, nor did they fill this gap in knowledge within Gu Qing Shan¡¯s memories. The Viscount envoy exined right away: ¡°During the conferring banquet tomorrow, the Viscount¡¯s eldest daughter would also make her social debut. We have to make sure that none of the guests¡¯ faith shes with her own¡± ¡°Please go on¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°The youngdy¡¯s faith lies with the God of Harvest, so we have to ensure that every young man and woman present would be a worshipper of either the Dawn or Radiance pantheon. For that reason, if you worship the God of Ruin, God of Death, or God of Darkness, then I would have to excuse you from the banquet. Once the party is over, if sir Viscounts isn¡¯tpletely drunk, he shall conduct the conferring ceremony for you¡± The Viscount envoy smiled mysteriously, then continued: ¡°Young master Rhode, you¡¯re already 15 years old, there is no harm in confirming your faith, it would benefit your future as well¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t give his answer right away. ¡ª¡ªit was clear, the other party came to affirm my faith. His tone and speech had implied quite clearly that he hoped I would worship a God from the Dawn or Radiance Patheon. Seeing how thorough he was about it, it¡¯s clear that faith was an extremely crucial thing in this world. Also, he mentioned the God of Death just now. Isn¡¯t the God of Death Anna? The Inner ne is a unique world among the infinite worlds. If someone else was the God of Death, what would Anna be? With such thoughts circling his mind, Gu Qing Shan decided to walk up to a bookshelf in the corner of the room and take out a brand-new book covered in dust. This was the Handbook of Deities, which listed the name of every Deity who guarded this world. ¡°Young master Rhode, Deities of the Dawn pantheon are listed on Volume 5, page 48 to 61; while the Radiance pantheon is listed on Volume 11, page 15 to 23¡± the Viscount envoy advised. ¡°Your excellency¡¯s memory is impable¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. The Viscount envoy smiled and replied: ¡°It is merely part of my duty¡± Gu Qing Shan flipped through the book and saw the name of a certain Deity on Volume 5. After a moment of silence, he told the Viscount envoy: ¡°Your excellency, my faith, and worship lies with: The Lord of Dawn, Greatest Deity Above The Star Crown¡± The Viscount scowled and replied: ¡°This is a unique entity who had lost their Divinity, your worship of him isn¡¯t suitable for the Viscounty¡¯s benefits¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down and continued flipping through the book. At Volume 11, he stopped. ¡°Your excellency, the Deity I worship is: Grand Empress of the Pantheon, Reneedol¡± Chapter 1329 - Evil? Or…

Chapter 1329: Evil? Or...

Saint Spirit world. At the very center of this world, there was a divine mountain. The central church of the Grand Empress was established at the peak of this mountain, surrounded by countless other mountain ranges. ¡ª¡ª-she was the sovereign of all Deities, so this was a privilege she alone enjoyed. At this time, resounding chimes of a bell rang across the entire cathedral. Within the divine cathedral, eight Archbishops and three Cardinals were kneeling on the ground, devoutly praying to the statue of the Grand Empress. It wasn¡¯t until they recited an entire passage of redemption that they slowly stood up. At this point, an old man d in a pure white cloak descended from above. Everyone bowed to greet him: ¡°Greetings to the Pope, may you bask in her radiance, may you spread your solemnity to the world¡± The old man swung his hand and replied: ¡°No need for formalities. Her divineness¡¯ Bell of Punishing Destiny had tolled, you must all quickly leap into action¡± A Cardinal asked in confusion: ¡°Your holiness, I remember thest time that the Bell of Punishing Destiny chimed was for the world-destroying war of countless years ago, what exactly happened this time?¡± Around him, the other bigshots of the church also felt nervous. ¡ª¡ª-the goddess¡¯ Bell of Punishing Destiny would only toll on its own when something truly roused the Goddess¡¯ wrath. The Bell of Punishing Destiny had stayed silent for so many years, so what earth-shattering event had caused it to chime once more? Under everyone¡¯s watchful gazes, the Pope¡¯s expression turned a bit strange. He slowly replied: ¡°There were eight Divine Scripts engraved onto the Bell of Punishing Destiny, each of which represented a certain cmity¡ª¡ª- this was the triggering condition that her divineness had established in the past when she first created this bell. Once any of these eight cmities urred, the bell would toll, and the corresponding Divine Script would glow to inform us of the situation¡± Everyone nodded but felt even more confused. This is something everyone knows about, so why did the Pope specifically mention it? The Pope sighed, then continued: ¡°When I came to examine the Bell of Punishing Destiny just now, I discovered an extra portion of Divine Revtion on the bell¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± the group all eximed. Never did they think that the Grand Empress would have already established a hidden Divine Revtion countless years ago. What exactly had happened? Everyone felt anxious. Seeing that, the Pope knew that he had to exin this. ¡°Pay your heed, I shall now invite the descent of the Divine Revtion¡± He disyed a solemn expression, reciting the words: ¡°Mortals search for a Deity they may serve during the Rite of Adulthood, but so do the hidden evil creature; its eyes wander between the Lord of Dawn and the Grand Empress, ultimately deciding to hide beneath the Empress¡¯ protection¡± ¡°The evil creature shall not achieve what it wishes, it shall not be bestowed the Empress¡¯ grace, instead, it would activate the prophecy upon the Punishing Bell, rousing the suspicion of all¡± ¡°Go, servants of the Goddess, seek out that evil creature, use the Eternal divine me to purify it for eternity¡± After he finished reciting, the Pope sighed, then continued: ¡°Immediately arrange our manpower, head to the two great Empires, the nine Duchies, the hundreds of territories, the thousands of counties¡ª¡ª- regardless of where that evil creature hides, you shall find it, then purify it¡± ¡°So was the revtion of the Empress!¡± Everyone prostrated to the ground, loudly dering: ¡°As her divineness wishes!¡± Right at this moment, the enormous church awoke like a beast of war, entering a state of unimaginable mobility. Its great power was like that of tentacles, reaching to every corner of Saint Spirit world. ... At another location. Another region of this world. An insignificant ce on the map. Ramon vige. In thergest building of the vige. ¡°The Grand Empress? The Deity you wish to serve and worship is the Grand Empress?¡± the Viscount envoy asked. His gaze upon Gu Qing Shan now contained a hint of scorn. ¡ª¨Cwhat a country bumpkin, dering that he wishes to worship the ¡®Grand Empress, Reneedol¡¯. How dare a mortal easily invoke the True Name of a Deity during such an informal asion? Fine, this kid should consider himself fortunate. The Grand Empress is the sovereign of all Deities, and ording to the myths from the Age of Gods, this Deity had already left after forming her church, entering the boundless void to do something else. The Divine Script and power she left behind might be powerful, but they are for mortals to use. She is no longer in this world, so the words he said just now shouldn¡¯t have been heard by the Deity. ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Viscount envoy said: ¡°Very well, I shall conduct the faith ceremony for you, but I must remind you to never invoke a Deity¡¯s true name, only their titles¡ª¡ª- only Deities may call other Deities that way. Such invocation by mortals might cause their wrath¡± Understanding this, Gu Qing Shan appeared grateful and replied: ¡°I thank your excellency for your guidance¡± The Viscount envoy nodded. ¡ª¨Calthough he¡¯s a bumpkin, he¡¯s at least a sharp one. That¡¯s a good thing. The Viscount envoy opened his bag and carefully took out a book forgedpletely from metal. Gu Qing Shan looked at the book in his hand, then at the other party¡¯s book. Aside from the fact that they were books on the same topic, these two objects werepletely different. The Envoy exined: ¡°This is the real Handbook of Deities, which contains the guiding will of the Gods¡ª- other than the churches, only the Viscount owns this copy within the entire viscounty¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Sir Viscount is truly extraordinary¡± The envoy chuckled, then said: ¡°Come, put your hand on this book and recite the title of the Deity you worship. Devoutly pray, then you shall be the Deity¡¯s worshipper¡± Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on the book, recalled the specifics from his memories, then whispered: ¡°Grand Empress above, I, a small and feeble being of this mortal world, desires to be your servant¡± A moment of silence. A sh of light suddenly appeared from the book and knocked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand away. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s entire body was struck and sent backwards a few steps. The Viscount envoy¡¯s expression abruptly changed and shouted: ¡°Men! Gather!¡± In an instant, eight fully-armored knights abruptly appeared. They all exuded clear killing intent as they drew their weapons and surrounded Gu Qing Shan. Crow wanted to draw her rapier, but Gu Qing Shan stopped her. Observing the knights around him, Gu Qing Shan calmly asked: ¡°Sir envoy, may I ask what¡¯s happening?¡± The Viscount envoy¡¯s expression was as still as water and answered in a heavy tone: ¡°Deities would not reject the worship of a mortal, unless they were evil entities wishing to pass as humans, which all Deities scorn¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. ncing at his Soul Points value still reducing at a stable rate, he smiled: ¡°Could there be some sort of mistake?¡± ¡ª¡ªthe Deities were now all dead, turned into the Laws of this current world. They weed my offering of Soul Points and hoped that I would be able to help them, even giving me a blue sword-shaped pattern as proof of entry. Then why did they judge me to be an evil creature? It should be the exact opposite! This makes no sense. ...Perhaps the issue lies with the Grand Empress. I¡¯m very well acquainted with Boss, so perhaps the will of Reneedol discovered this and rejected my worship. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan patted Crow¡¯s hand and whispered: ¡°Money¡± Crow took out her bag of coins and put it into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan tossed the bag of coins in front of the Viscount envoy, then said with a calm expression: ¡°Sir envoy, as you said earlier, perhaps it was because I invoked the Goddess¡¯ true name that I angered her. I want to try another Deity and prove my innocence¡± The Viscount envoy caught the bag of money, silently squeezed it, then made up his mind. Very well, since this matter had gotten evil creatures involved, it would be best to confirm beyond any doubts. He stared closely at Gu Qing Shan, then slowly took out a pure-white stone from his bag. ¡°I am the chief pastor of the Viscount, so I do have the qualifications to conduct a final examination on you¡± While he exined, the Viscount envoy tossed the pure-white stone to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is the Deities¡¯ Stone of Examination, capable of checking the attributes of all living beings. If you truly are an evil creature, it will give out a clear indication, but if you are innocent, it shall disy the potential of your faith¡± ¡°Rhode, this is thest chance for you to prove your innocence. Hold the stone tightly in your hand¡± Without saying anything else, Gu Qing Shan squeezed the stone tightly. A secondter. The sound of countless children devoutly singing a gospel resounded from the void of space. An intense sound of explosion¡ª¡ª- A gigantic and holy pir of white light erupted from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, rising all the way to the sky through the roof of the building. Chapter 1330 - Condemnation Codex

Chapter 1330: Condemnation Codex

The holy white light flowed like an upside-down waterfall that pierced the top of the sky. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s entire body was immersed in the light, almost seeming like a mythical Deity. ¡°Let go of the stone!¡± The Viscount envoy shouted. Gu Qing Shan let it go as he said. Instantly, the supernatural phenomena and the pir of light both disappeared. The room returned to silence. ¡°Am I an evil creature?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Around him, including the eight knights that surrounded him before, had sheathed their weapons and bowed to him. ¡°No! You are naturally not an evil creature!¡± The Viscount envoy answered hysterically. ¡°Then my faith is¡ª¨C¡± as Gu Qing Shan was talking, he suddenly shut up. The metal book in the Viscount envoy¡¯s hand suddenly gave off a mass of white light that enveloped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡°You are the keeper of the Divine country and mortal world, the Enforcer of Deific power, the worshipper and servant of the Condemnation Codex!¡± the Viscount envoy replied. Following the Viscount envoy¡¯s deration, the white light suddenly manifested as a Card that appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. A nk Card. Watching this Card, Gu Qing Shan felt nothing but an unfounded sense of familiarity. He then turned to the Viscount envoy and asked: ¡°Can I take this Card?¡± ¡°Of course you can, this Card was hidden at the depths of the Laws, it is something that hadn¡¯t manifested for countless years¡± the Viscount envoy replied. ¡°...That¡¯s true, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard of the Church of Condemnation before¡± Gu Qing Shan tried probing. ¡°Indeed¡± the Viscount envoy replied full of emotions: ¡°The murder and evil of mortals, or apetition, perhaps even a war between Deities, whenever something below or above the Heaven cannot be decided, the power of all Deities will manifest as the Condemnation Codex to pass judgement¡± ¡°And you, are the only Condemner to appear in the past 700 years¡± ¡°From now on, you shall be the acting avatar of the Deities¡¯ Condemnation Codex, the enforcer, judge, and executor of Deific Law¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª¨Cyou must prepare yourself mentally, the Viscount will surely incur you as his son-inw¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t reply. The nk Card that he was holding suddenly manifested an image depicting himself. He was wielding two swords, silently hovering in mid-air. ¡ª¡ª¡ªit was his Card form! Instantly, lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [Identity verificationplete] [You¡¯ve activated the Inner ne Condemnation Codex¡¯s bestowal Card] [This is a Card that had been waiting for you for countless years, only essible to a Condemnation Card entity like yourself] [With this Condemnation Codex¡¯s bestowal Card, your Condemnation Codex has also fully awakened] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Why is that?¡± he silently asked. The War God UI replied: [As you carry the Title ¡®Cherub of Condemnation¡¯, no Deity can receive your faith. It was through witnessing this Title that they immediately requested your aid¡ª¨C even though you are still so feeble, they were willing to guide you here, hoping to borrow your strength to fight against the gue, monsters, and wraiths] Gu Qing Shan fell silent. From the void of space, a book the size of his hand with a ck cover silently manifested and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. A few lines of glowing text quickly appeared in front of his eyes: [The Condemnation Codex has awakened] [From this point on, you are the very Deity you worship, as well as the acting avatar who walks the mortal ne for your worshipped Deity] Taking the handbook, Gu Qing Shan flipped open the first page. [Codex owner: Rhode (alias)] [Below the stars, above the earth, you who hold the Codex hold the authority of Condemnation in your hand] The next page. This page had two Card slots, one of which was empty with two lines of texts clearly noting below: [Rare Divine Artifact: Condemner of the Inner ne, Crimson Demon Divine Spear] [This weapon has followed your will, currently suppressing the Apocalypse Door Knockers from outside the Reality Gate] Gu Qing Shan looked at the second Card slot. There was a new Card here, which depicted a woman surrounded by a yellowish-brown fog, currently kneeling on the ground as she devoutly prayed. In the sky above her, a man with a pair of wings made of light looked upon her with a gaze of pity as he silently listened to her prayers. Gu Qing Shan took this Card out. [Divine Word: Cleanse] [Activating this Card, you can eliminate all restraining powers upon any living being or Deity] [While holding the Condemnation Codex in your hand, you can chant an incantation to trigger this Card] What a powerful Card! Gu Qing Shan was surprised¡ª¡ª¨C Just like the very first time I met Little Dusk, where she managed to seal all my weapons with a single Card. This is incredibly powerful. It turns out that Condemnation Cards are considerably powerful even in the Inner ne. Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally, then put the Card back and flipped to the next page. ¡ª¡ªhe found that he couldn¡¯t open it no matter what. Another line of glowing text appeared: [Only by bing stronger will you be qualified to control even more Condemnation Cards] So that¡¯s why. Gu Qing Shan silently put the ck-cover book away, then looked back at the Viscount envoy. The other party was carefully judging him. ¡°Why do I feel like your excellency¡¯s gaze is a bit different?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Condemnation is a rare power, one with great potential to grow. That¡¯s why, Rhode, your fortune has arrived¡± the Viscount envoy replied. He walked up to the wall and knocked on it using a walking cane. A door instantly appeared on the wall. Stepping to one side, the Viscount envoy exined: ¡°Go, the Viscount has been notified of what happened here. He shall first confer your rank then personally notify the Church of Condemnation¡ª¡ª- there are no branches of this church within the Fran Duchy, so perhaps you will have to remain for a few days in the Viscount manor, it¡¯ll be convenient for seeing which youngdy has a suitable personality with you¡± Gu Qing Shan and Crow exchanged nces. The Viscount envoy was an experienced man, so he quickly added: ¡°Your potential won¡¯t be limited to that of a Baron, Rhode, I hope you¡¯ll make a careful and informed decision regarding your marriage¡± The air became frozen. ¡°Me? And him?¡± Crow pointed at herself, then at Gu Qing Shan, her face filled with killing intent. ¡°Ah, you misunderstand your excellency, my knight and I do not have such a rtionship¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped Crow and quietly exined. The Viscount envoy nced at Crow. ¡ª¡ª-how else would such a beautiful woman remain by your side then? You¡¯re still insisting that it¡¯s not that kind of rtionship? Just look, after being pointed out, she¡¯s even making that cute pout, clearly anger from being embarrassed. Hah, fine, it¡¯s a matter of the youngsters. Very wisely, the Viscount envoy didn¡¯t say anything else. Fortunately, with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s intense signaling through his eyes, Crow managed to hold herself back from attacking. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief and said: ¡°Then, let us go¡± He walked up to the door. Crow followed behind him. The eight knights sheathed their weapons, also preparing to follow along. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan stopped right in front of the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the Viscount envoy asked. ¡°Please wait a moment¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He released his inner sight to circle around his left wrist. The indigo sword-shaped pattern had turned into a burning Divine Script, which transferred waves of pain through his wrist. The world disappeared. After the darkness, at the very next moment, Gu Qing Shan found himself standing in the middle of a cast sea of stars. The world spirit manifested as thousands of voices and spoke in unison: ¡¸ Stranger, the gue world¡¯s first invasion had begun, the location is also Ramon vige. Defeat them, use their corpses to issue a warning to the entire world ¡¹ ¡¸ By aplishing this, we shall reaffirm your stance and grant your proof of entry a bit more power! ¡¹ Very quickly, the sea of stars disappeared Gu Qing Shan found himself back in the same room. A long scream suddenly resounded from outside. Followed by crying, desperate screams, the sound of running, and the sound ofbat. Gu Qing Shan reached outside with his inner sight. Two people wearing yaksha masks grew eight extra legs, rapidly lunging forward like two spiders into the crowd of people massacring them. ¡ª¡ª-infected! The Wraith realm humans became infected! Who would¡¯ve thought that the first victims of the gue Apocalypse would be Wraith realm humans? ¡°Viscount envoy, there¡¯s been a situation with my vige, as the chief, I must take a look. A bow appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand before he swiftly vanished from the room. Crow followed suit. The Viscount envoy¡¯s expression shifted a bit, muttering: ¡°Strange, what happened to those two wraiths? Why did they turn into that form, even having the gall to kill our subjects...?¡± ¡°Young master Rhode is still young so he might run into some danger¡± He signaled with his hand. The eight knights vanished from the room together with him. Chapter 1331 - Issue

Chapter 1331: Issue

A jet-ck monster with 5 legs opened its mouth wide and swallowed a person¡¯s head whole. ¡º OOOOAAAA, how delectable! What a wonderful taste! ¡» The wraith-turned monster was howling with a high-pitch screeching voice. After eating the person¡¯s head, its lower body shifted a bit and grew another leg. The six-legged monster looked up, its gaze searching through the fleeing group of people, then stopped suddenly as it saw a young girl. ¡º Ah, this refreshing and alluring scent, could it be a worshipper of the Goddess of flower and spring water? ¡»the monster smirked as it spoke, then beganughing terribly: ¡º You are surely delectable as well! ¡» A secondter. Like a blurred image, the monster leapt in front of the young girl, two of its legs stabbed towards the young girl like a pair of des. The girl shouted in panic: ¡°Spring of Frost!¡± A frigid rushing current abruptly manifested from thin air, striking the six-legged monster. The monster¡¯s body slightly tilted backwards, then stopped. Looking down at her from above, it casually spoke: ¡º Only that? A lowest-level worshipper, as expected¡ª¡ª¨C your greatest value is to grant me a small bit of power to evolve! ¡» As it spoke, the monster reached out four legs to catch the young girl. It opened its gaping maw filled with tiny razor-like teeth¡ª¡ª- Suddenly, the sound of an object whipping past could be heard, five lightning snakes glowing blue and white had struck its body directly. The monster staggered backwards. The power of lightning caused its body to be stiff, unable to even move a muscle. ¡ª¡ª¡ªLightning Thaumaturgy, [Dreamjolt]! Gu Qing Shan lowered his bow and shouted: ¡°Crow!¡± At this point, a ck shadow whizzed through the sky and descended on the monster¡¯s head. The female knight stabbed the rapier in her hand deep into the monster¡¯s neck at an extremely gradual pace. ¡°Burst¡± She spat out a single word. Boom! mes rose to the sky! The monster¡¯srge body copsed heavily to the ground, no longer showing signs of living. Crow had already picked up the young girl and retreated over 10 meters away. ¡°Beautiful girl, may I invite you for dinner tonight?¡± Crow looked down at the young girl in her embrace and disyed her usual alluring smile. The young girl was grateful and replied: ¡°Thank you for saving me, of course, I¡¯d be happy to, aunty¡± Aun¡ª¨Cty¡ª¨C Crow¡¯s expression immediately became stiff. Gu Qing Shan turned his head away, once again knocking an arrow. The bow in his hand was one of the three items he received from the wooden trunk; it could be easily considered to be the best bow in this vige, suitable for him as the vige chief. ¡ª¡ª-there was another monster here. After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands abruptly became blurred. Pah pah pah pah pah! Bow technique, [Shifting Flurry]¡ª¡ª- Almost a dozen arrows d in glittering lightning flew through the air in irregr arcs, all of which were aimed towards the monster. Raising its leg, the monster managed to knock five arrows down, but still got hit by two of them. Instantly, the monster trembled as its body became stiff, unable to move. Lightning Thaumaturgy, [Dreamjolt]! This Thaumaturgy had always served him well. A group of eight knights abruptly appeared and charged forward, swiftly chopping the monster into pieces with unified swordsmanship. ¡°Knights! They¡¯re from the Viscounty!¡± ¡°Young master Rhode also acted!¡± ¡°The monsters are dead¡ª¨C¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± The vigers cheered. The Viscount envoy appeared, standing next to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Young master Rhode, do such monsters usually appear in your vige?¡± he asked. ¡°Never before now, furthermore, I recognize them as humans from the Wraith realm, I have no idea what happened to them either¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The envoy fell silent. ¡°Strange...¡± he muttered. Gu Qing Shan reminded him: ¡°From what the monster said just now, we know that it could still recall everything when it was a wraith¡± The envoy nodded: ¡°Then it seems they were met with some sort of unfortunate fate, almost like¡ª¡ª-¡± The envoy turned towards the crowd gathered at a distance and questioned: ¡°Are any of you a worshipper of the Lord of gue?¡± No one answered. The envoy then asked: ¡°What about the Venomous Serpent? The Maiden of Suffering? Do any of you worship these two Deities?¡± Everyone exchanged nces, then an old man courageously replied: ¡°Sir, all of us here are farmers. Most of us worship Deities from the Dawn, Earth, or Springwater faction, no one here is a believer of death-type Deities¡± The envoy also felt a bit troubled, once again ncing at the monster¡¯s body. If there was a worshipper of the Lord of gue here, they would be able to find out what kind of thing these wraiths were afflicted with. But for a small farming vige, it truly is a bit hard to find people of such faith. The envoy turned to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take these two corpses with me to the Viscounty, both to investigate and to inform the Wraith realm humans, perhaps they know something¡ª¡ª young master Rhode, what do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful to gain your assistance with an issue that urred in our Ramon vige¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The envoy nodded, walked forward, then began to order the knights to wrap the monster¡¯s corpse up. When Gu Qing Shan was preparing to follow them to take a careful look at the corpses as well, a wave of intense pain appeared from his wrist. The indigo pattern had begun to burn again. Thousands of hurried voices resounded in his ears: ¡¸ An unexpected situation had urred ¡¹ ¡¸ A small piece of the extinct monster world had suddenly invaded your location. From atitudinal perspective, it shall ovep with Ramon vige for about 10 minutes ¡¹ ¡¸ After 10 minutes, this piece of the world will continue to float and no longer ovep with Ramon vige ¡¹ ¡¸ Attention, you must ensure your own survival, as well as the survival of as many of your subjects as possible ¡¹ Ovepping worlds? Gu Qing Shan drew an arrow, knocked it onto his bow, and cautiously observed his surroundings. The sky had turned dark, then abruptly became day again, the clouds above were phasing in and out of existence. On the ground, various illusory images were also gradually bing solid. Monsters! Feeling anxious, Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Militia! Where are the members of the militia?¡± A group of farmers pushed the crowd aside and came forward. They were all wielding weapons of their own and loudly responded: ¡°Young master Rhode. When we heard of a man-eating monster, we immediately rallied and ran here!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze passed through these people. ¡ª¡ªindeed, this was the most powerful world but these people are nothing but the most mundane farmers. Perhaps they understand how to farm their crops better than other worlds, or even deal with some regr wild beasts, but to rely on these people to fend off truly terrifying monsters is asking the impossible. Gu Qing Shan immediately ordered: ¡°Gather everyone in the vige. Everyone is to immediately take refuge in the vige shelter, now!¡± When thend remation work began, there were still plenty of wild beasts in the area. To better resist the attacks of the ferocious beasts, the first group of pioneers established a sturdy vige shelter for everyone. The farmers were all stunned. It¡¯s been a long time since that ce wasst used. ¡ª¨Calso, aren¡¯t the monsters already dead? Suddenly, an enormous leg reached out from the void of space, heavily stomping on the ground. Dooong! Everyone was shaken to the point of their feet leaving the ground, arge number of houses even began to copse. Even the feet of that leg was as big as two houses, while the other end of the leg couldn¡¯t even be seen. This stunned everyone. Gu Qing Shan felt an immense sense of danger. Quite clearly, these are the signs of the two worlds ovepping. Once the two worlds are fully ovepped, the owner of that leg wouldpletely show themselves. ¡°Militants, you heard my order, carry it out! Or I swear on my name, I¡¯ll publicly execute whoever snaps like a bad leash at a time like this!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. The militia finally snapped out of it and regained their senses. They immediately turned around, loudly calling out for the vigers to head towards the vige shelter. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Crow walked up and sent her voice to ask. ¡°Ovepping worlds, around 10 minutes¡± Crow also appeared cautious. The Viscount envoy brought his knights near Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Young master Rhode, you seem to know something¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°I do. More and more strange things have been urring recently, I even discovered a wolf of an unknown species in the wilderness just earlier today. It took me and my knight our full powers to y it¡± The Viscount envoy appeared cautious and asked: ¡°What do you think this situation is? Could it be the prelude for an invasion from another Duchy?¡± ¡°No, I believe it might be an even more terrible situation¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Viscount envoy observed the copsed buildings around him, then at the monster corpses on the ground, and asked: ¡°Do you believe we require reinforcement?¡± ¡°If there are any, they should definitely be called upon right now¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Without hesitation, the Viscount envoy drew his scepter and lightly tapped it against the void of space. He hurriedly whispered: ¡°I, a priest of the God of War, hereby summon the Duchy¡¯s 5th Order toon, requesting immediate aid¡± A few momentster. The void of space split open, revealing a fully-armored man on the other side. He looked at the group and spoke with a frigid voice: ¡°I have epted your summon¡± ¡°The 5th Order toon is current on its way, arriving in 30 seconds, fully armed and ready forbat¡± ¡°However¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I must remind you, if you summon the border guards, only to be found out that is it a useless summon, not only you, but your Viscount shall also be strictly reprimanded¡± Complete silence. The knights of the Viscounty nervously gulped their saliva. But the Viscount envoy remained calm and pointed to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This is the vige chief, as well as the newly awakened Condemner. He is requesting your aid¡± ¡°Condemn...¡± ¡°A Condemner?¡± The man looked a bit at Gu Qing Shan, then took off his helmet. He was a grown man with a ferocious expression. He observed Gu Qing Shan, evaluated him briefly, then loudly questioned: ¡°A Condemner... how unusual. For what reason did you trouble us, border guards?¡± ¡°I did not mean to cause trouble¡± Gu Qing Shan answered solemnly: ¡°There is merely an emergency situation here. I have reasons to believe that the vige will soon be under attack by monsters, and the militia are helpless to deal with it¡± The ferocious-looking man walked out, the aloofness on his face slowly faded. ¡°So that was what it was. Tell me in details, my brothers and I shall help you deal with it¡± The ferocious man patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and said with clear eagerness. Chapter 1332 - Rescue!

Chapter 1332: Rescue!

Gu Qing Shan turned to this man. He had a rtively round face, a long beard, the outside of his left eye had a long scar that looked like it was caused by some sort of weapon, and appeared to be in histe 20s. An insignia was engraved on his shoulder pad. ck background, yellow ents, a round insignia with a lion and hawk. Searching through his memories a bit, Gu Qing Shan quickly found the background this insignia represented. This was the family insignia of the Duchy military affairs minister, Count Heath. In this world, noble ns and families use their faith as a basis to take in subordinates with simr beliefs, turning them into a part of their forces. In other words, this person here was a knight from the Count¡¯s manor. Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°May I ask how I may be able to help your grace?¡± ¡°Ahaha, easy, easy. Milord had simply run into some minor troubles, if you are allowed to mature for a few more years,prehending more techniques from the Condemnation Codex, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to help us at that time¡± the man answered straight. ¡ª¡ªso it was something like that. They¡¯ve already done their research and found that only a Condemner is capable of resolving their problem. Gu Qing Shan chuckled and replied: ¡°As long as it isn¡¯t a wicked deed, you have my words¡± The man appeared really d and said: ¡°Young master Rhode, I know about you, but not that you¡¯ve already be a Condemner, I am a cavalry captain of the Heath family, Moore¡± He pointed behind himself¡ª¡ª- Several rows of full-armed soldiers appeared from the void of space in an orderly manner. ¡°These brothers are all my men, we belong to Count Heath¡¯s 2nd cavalry troops, dispatched to guard the border on your side since the beginning of this year¡± Gu Qing Shan greeted the men. Moore was about to say something else, but both he and Gu Qing Shan suddenly went silent. Everyone looked up at the sky. From high above, a crimson shadow slowly descended. This faint shadow had covered the entire sky, rousing a deep feeling of unease. ¡°What is this? Have you ever seen such a thing before?¡± Moore asked. ¡°We do not have such a thing here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Viscount envoy also scowled: ¡°Such a gigantic shadow, what exactly¡ª¡ª¨C¡± He suddenly went quiet. Two cylindrical beams of bright red light appeared from the shadow, striking the rocks and gravel in front of the group. Zi zi zi zi¡ª¨C psssh¡ª¡ª¨C The ground first sizzled before it crumbled to dustyer byyer. The two beams of red light moved together sweeping through the vige. Wherever the light went past, everything would be reduced to dust and vaporized. ¡°What kind of magic is this!?¡± Crow couldn¡¯t help but shout. Moore abruptly turned around, looking at a certain knight, and quickly asked: ¡°I remember that you were a worshipper of the God of Secret and Truth¡± The knight was sweating bullets, his expressionpletely pale as he answered: ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve investigated, those are gazes, they¡¯re gazes!¡± He practically screamed thetter part of his answer. Complete silence. ¡ª¡ª-gazes. In other words, that crimson shadow that covered the sky was actually some sort of creature? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up again. The crimson shadow continued to look through the entire vige. It seemed to be looking for something. As the two worlds ovepped, its figure slowly became solid; almost as if it was about to descend on this world. Moore swallowed his spit and muttered: ¡°Even its gaze had such power, damn it, what kind of thing is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind began to move as he silently grabbed the Earth sword. No one was paying any attention to him right now. Holding the Earth sword tightly, Gu Qing Shan looked up at the shadow and focused his thoughts. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Using Earth¡¯s choice topletely y this extinct monster will require the following amount of Soul Points:] [?????] Gu Qing Shan was shocked. This is... Incalcble? This was the first time he had seen Gu Qing Shan give such a notification! Gritting his teeth, he released the Earth sword and let it fade into the void of space, then ced his hand on his Inventory Bag. In the worst-case scenario, he had prepared to ignore everyone¡¯s shock and draw the [Bow of Fallen Souls]. This Dreamscape Soul Artifact had the power to corrode everything, which should be usable, even if for only a while. From the void of space, the crimson shadow continued to grow increasingly solid. ¡ª¡ªits physique could now be seen clearly, apparently simr to humans. It was lowering its head to stare down at the vige. Since the vigers had all gathered to the shelter, there was nothing on the ground that could catch its attention, except¡ª¡ª- Therge red eyes slowly moved back, dragging the two beams of red light along the ground towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. Everything that the beams passed through waspletely destroyed, leaving nothing but two parallel deep trenches. ¡°Saint Mother above, how are we going to defeat this monster...?¡± Someone muttered in a low voice. ¡°The vige¡¯s space had been restrained¡ª¡ª- we won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± another knight eximed. Moore¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly serious. He held the n insignia in his hand, quickly saying something to it, most likely reporting the situation. He suddenly put the insignia away, then shouted in a low voice: ¡°We won¡¯t be able to escape. All troops prepare forbat!¡± Everyone quickly drew their weapons. All of a sudden, therge crimson shadow abruptly looked up. The two beams of red light quickly went away from the vige and peered into the boundless darkness. The humanoid crimson shadow seemed to have realized something, so it swiftly disappeared. It left. The group was already preparing themselves for a desperate fight to the death, never did they expect the monster to simply disappear. A secondter. Gu Qing Shan and Moore both tilted their bodies, vanishing from where they stood. A dark shadow flew through the darkness, passing through their original spots. The dark shadow crashed into a wall and became visible. It was a big piece of ck carapace. Its head was a singlerge pincer with sharp serrated teeth. ¡¸ Save... save... ¡¹ It spoke. Everyone was stunned. What exactly is going on here? While everyone couldn¡¯t react in time, another dark shadow crashed down, fusing with the ck carapace. The carapace coiled around itself, slowly disappearing and leaving a single thick blob of ink. The blob of ink then suddenly manifested a pair of pincers that heavily pulled to either side. ¡°What... is it doing?¡± Crow couldn¡¯t help asking. A split secondter, arge hole could be seen torn into the void of space. There was nothing to be seen in the murky water on the other side of the hole, everything was perfectly obscured. A momentter, some sort of dark, evil, and rotten aura could be sensed from within the hole. The pair of pincers that were keeping the hole opened quickly turned into a wall of writhing flesh. No one had ever seen such a thing ur before, so they couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths. Gu Qing Shan knew for a fact that the other side was the extinct monster world. He silently released his inner sight to evaluate the hole. The other side of the hole was actually arge ocean. There was a single crimson shadow that stretched from the bottom to the very top of the ocean. ¡ª¡ª-the same monster from before. Its hand was asrge as a mountain range, currently grabbing a constantly writhing ck shadow. The two beams of red light from earlier now peered through the murky water, focusing on the ck shadow, which also revealed the ck shadow¡¯s true form. It was a giant crab whose carapace was full of sharp ck spikes. The giant crab struggled nonstop, but couldn¡¯t escape from the crimson shadow¡¯s hand. ¡¸ You... only... you...I¡¯ve been waiting for you... ¡¹ ¡¸ Save me! ¡¹ For some reason, it recognized Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight and even spoke to him through it. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Save you? Never mind how I don¡¯t have that ability, doing so would only anger the crimson shadow, I can¡¯t do it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that, I¡¯m not a match for it¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice in return. As he was about to retract his inner sight, the giant crab heavily struggled again. It hurriedly said: ¡¸ I tried to flee this far because you are the only person who can save me, I¡¯m on your side! Please give me a hand, I will surely repay you¡ª¨C ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shook his head, his inner sight slowly pulling away from the hole. Seeing him leave, the giant crab sent its voice again: ¡¸ Wait a moment! I have a message for you, you have to save me, Gu Qing Shan! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan froze. The extinct monster world. All the creatures in this world are monsters that had long gone extinct within the space vortex. Why does it know my name? Could it be another message from a parallel world ¡®me¡¯? Gu Qing Shan looked carefully at the crimson shadow, clenched his teeth, but still backed out. Outside, everyone continued to remain cautious. ¡°Do not approach, this hole seems very strange. The other side should be apletely different world¡± Moore shouted. Gu Qing Shan remained still. Even the [Void War God] mission announced by the War God UI didn¡¯t cause him this much disbelief. Too powerful, the crimson shadow was truly too powerful. Even if the giant crab brought me information from a parallel world ¡®me¡¯, I still have no way of saving it. It¡¯s very possible for me to end up being killed by the crimson shadow as well. While he was thinking, his gaze was attracted by something. A countdown was ticking away on top of the War God UI: [3:59] [3:58] [3:57] ... Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What is this?¡± The War God UI replied: [A countdown to 10 minutes. Once this number reaches 0, the fragment of the extinct monster world that had ovepped with the vige would move away, no longer capable of returning here] Gu Qing Shan paused a bit, then looked back at the countdown. [3:45] [3:44] Wait a minute¡ª¡ª Everything still isn¡¯t over! Gu Qing Shan abruptly released his inner sight, sending it back into the murky ocean water through the hole. The crimson shadow was trying everything it could to break open the shell of the ck spiky crab. The giant crab was still managing to struggle, but since it was being held tightly in the crimson shadow¡¯s hand, it couldn¡¯t really move away. It didn¡¯t give up right away, instead, it was shooting its sharp spikes outwards to cause the crimson shadow to be cautious, thus stopping its attack. However, the giant crab was clearly weakened a lot after shooting the spikes. ¡°Try your best to hold on for a while, I only have one chance to save you¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly called out. Hearing that, the giant crab seemed to have awoken, continuing to hold off the crimson shadow¡¯s attacks. ¡¸ How long do I have to wait? ¡¹ ¡°Soon¡± ... ¡¸ How much longer? ¡¹ ¡°There¡¯s still a bit of time, persist for just a bit more¡± ... ¡¸ I¡¯m nearly at my limits ¡¹ ¡°Keep at it, just 20 seconds more!¡± ... ¡¸ Goodbye forever, I¡¯m dead¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± After sending his voice, Gu Qing Shan threw his bow down on the ground. On the War God UI, the countdown disyed thest 10 seconds of the two worlds ovepping. The first second¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure disappeared as he jumped into the ocean. ¡°Shannu, draw its attention for a brief moment, then immediately return!¡± ¡°Understood, gongzi!¡± The fourth second. Shannu flew up. In an instant, boundless ck fog enveloped Shannu. She turned into a dragon that charged straight towards the crimson shadow. The crimson shadow immediately looked up cautiously at this Demon Dragon. Taking this fleeting chance, Gu Qing Shannded in front of the ck spikey crab, pressed his left hand against its carapace, and took out a ck-cover book in his right hand. The sixth second¡ª¡ª- The ck dragon that Shannu turned into had disappeared. She had already done her job as soon as she drew the other party¡¯s attention. Almost instantly, she directly used [Ground Shrink] to return to the vige. Gu Qing Shan quickly chanted: ¡°All things live and die in the fleeting moment, with my power of Condemnation, your suffering will surely be eased¡ª-¡± [Divine Word: Cleanse] ¡ª-one final second. The ck-cover book erupted in a sh of holy light and struck the crimson shadow¡¯s hand. It loosened its grip. At this moment! Gu Qing Shan and the ck spiky crab both abruptly vanished. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! In the murky water, a single wooden bow silently drifted. The two worlds no longer ovepped. Roar!!!! The crimson shadow uttered a helpless furious howl. Chapter 1333 - Message from the crab!

Chapter 1333: Message from the crab!

As soon as Gu Qing Shan grabbed the ck crab, he immediately returned to the other side of the hole. ¡°Gongzi, it was so dangerous just now¡± Shannu¡¯s stunned and fearful voice resounded in his mind. As soon as Gu Qing Shan returned, she also hid into his Thought Sea. ¡°Hm, I was just literally a hair¡¯s breadth away from being unable to return¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief, then ced the crab on the ground. Since the world ovep has ended, the crimson shadow wouldn¡¯t be able to pursue them for now. Following this, I¡¯ll need to look for a chance to ask this crab what kind of message it brought. But first, I¡¯ll need to exin this crab¡¯s background to everyone. Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed something off. It waspletely silent around him. Everyone continued to remain still, nervously waiting¡ª¡ª¨C as if they didn¡¯t notice Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan asked Crow and the duck plushie: ¡°Hey, what happened to you?¡± Crow was wielding her rapier with a calm and collected expression, seemingly ready to reinforce him when necessary. But she didn¡¯t react at all, not to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s question nor his appearance. What¡¯s going on? Gu Qing Shan tilted his head to look. The hole remained open in the void of space and still hadn¡¯t closed back up. ¡ª¡ª-has the world ovep not ended? This is troublesome, that crimson shadow would definitely catch up. While Gu Qing Shan was pondering, a voice called out from his feet: ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, this is only an illusion. The world ovep had already ended, that guy won¡¯t be able to pursue us ¡¹ The giant ck crab told him. Gu Qing Shan looked at the crab, then at everyone else, asking: ¡°Why can¡¯t any of them notice me?¡± ¡¸ Because I brought you a message, no one can know about this ¡¹the giant crab replied as if that was obvious. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. This was essentially creating a magical barrier out of thin air, one that couldn¡¯t only hide me, allowing me to observe everything outside, but also disallow any living beings outside from seeing me. Crow, the Viscount envoy, even the knight captain Moore are all very powerful people. Even they were fooled by this technique. ¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s a bit terrifying. ¡°So a ¡®me¡¯ from a parallel world had already managed to grasp such a powerful technique, huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke emotionally. ¡¸ What are you talking about? A parallel world ¡®you¡¯? ¡¹the giant crab asked. Gu Qing Shan looked down at the crab, asking: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to bring me a message? Other than ¡®me¡¯ from a parallel world, who else would send me a message this way?¡± The giant crab exined: ¡¸ Parallel worlds... are actually just a masquerade¡¹ Gu Qing Shan scowled, quickly pursuing the question: ¡°A masquerade?¡± The giant crab swung its pincers in irritation, replying: ¡¸ Don¡¯t ask. I¡¯m just a technique, I don¡¯t actually know a lot, if I talk too much, there¡¯s a chance I might mislead you ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained still. ¡°Shannu, is it a technique?¡± he silently asked. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword was capable of cutting all Laws, so it was very sensitive to spells and techniques. After a moment of silence, Shannu replied: ¡°...Gongzi, it¡¯s a living creature, but I can faintly sense that it isn¡¯t a natural life form¡± Gu Qing Shan was once again shocked by this giant ck crab. Not only did this crab use an istion technique, but it itself is also a life form created by a technique. What kind of people would be able to achieve such a feat? And that message as well. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Now that you¡¯re safe, please give me the message¡± The giant ck crab crawled in front of Gu Qing Shan, then said: ¡¸ See the spikes on top of my shell? Put your hand on the longest one ¡¹ As a life form created by a technique, and something that managed to hold off that crimson shadow for so long, it had been weakened to the point that Gu Qing Shan no longer had anything to fear. He reached his hand forward like instructed. As soon as his hand touched the spike, a drop of blood was taken. The blood flowed into the spike, quickly disappearing. The ck crab said: ¡¸ Hm... quite correct, you have the War God authority, it must be you ¡¹ ¡¸ Then, the technique shall be activated now ¡¹ Saying so, the ck crab scattered into a mass of ck water that quickly filled every corner of space. Darkness. Silence. Suddenly, a burst of light. This light came flying from extremely far away, erasing all the darkness around him. Around Gu Qing Shan, countless images quickly appeared. ¡ª¡ªthey detailed each of his battles so far, his conversations, his days, his expressions, his decisions. Time was flowing backwards while disying every single day he had lived through so far. Reversing. And continued to reverse. This life. The past life. Every scene quickly passed by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Up until a certain scene¡ª¨C The Freedom Confederate. The slums. The 22nd floor of a certain building, the third room from the left. A small figure was standing in front of the window to observe this world. Looking at the figure, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils contracted. He stepped forward, walked up to the figure, then looked carefully. ¡ª¡ªthis is me. My child self. The innocent and immature face was full of pain and loss, but he was wiping his tears away, trying not to cry. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze scanned across the room, focusing on the electronic calendar on the wall. ¡°This period...¡± he muttered. As I thought. My parents were caught in a car ident and died 7 days prior. On this day, I stood in front of the window, looking down at the city of iron, wondering how to survive on my own. Why? Why did I return to this moment? At this point, the War God UI seemed to have realized something and abruptly lit up. Lines of glowing text quickly followed: [Receiving unique scenario, identification in progress] [Identificationplete] [Resonating with the scenario to activate the spell hidden here] [3] [2] [1] [Activate!] A figure suddenly appeared in this small and narrow room. This figure was so faint, so transparent that it basically didn¡¯t exist, no physique or facial expression could be inferred from it. The figure looked at Gu Qing Shan and began talking: [The crab is an undying Causality technique, hidden in the space vortex. Only when it sensed that you¡¯ve grown to a certain degree would it awaken and seek you out] [¡ª-If you were not able to grow to this degree, there is nothing wrong with living the rest of your life as is] [But if you¡¯ve grown this much, and were found by the crab, then managed to pass its test, you will receive this message] [While it¡¯s a message, I truly wanted to talk to you a bit longer, but there simply isn¡¯t time...] The figure waved its hand. Below the War God UI, among the row of unlit icons, three of them suddenly began glowing. One of them was very familiar to Gu Qing Shan, the golden saber that was silently growing longer. The other two icons were ordingly an eye and a square. Gu Qing Shan had never seen these two icons before. The figure seemed to be able to see the War God UI, pointing to these three icons and said: [The meaning of my existence is to help you activate one of these three icons] [But remember, once you¡¯ve chosen one of them, the other two will forever disappear] ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Because they contain different Causality and logic, they cannot exist together] the figure replied. [The first¡ª¨C] The figure pointed to the eye icon and exined: [This is the Eye of Truth. By selecting it, you will be able to freely foresee the future of the majority of living beings inside the Reality Gate as you wish] Saying so, then figure pointed to the square icon, exining: [This is Dimensional Journey, it will allow you to immediately escape your current world and freely enter any other worlds you wish within the Reality Gate] Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°The truth, and immortality¡± [Indeed] the figure nodded [Having the Eye of Truth means you are able to predict many possible truths of the future, allowing you to easily deal with many of your future issues. Having the Dimensional Journey means that you would be capable of escaping from any situation, no one would be able to kill you¡ª¨C what do you think about these two abilities?] ¡°Powerful, far surpassing the power of Deities¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Indeed, and then we have the final option] The figure paused a bit before pointing to the third option, the golden saber icon: [This option does not have any use, nor will it be able to help you in any way, it is merely apass] ¡°What is it pointing towards?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [An answer] the figure replied. ¡°What sort of answer?¡± [Who you are] Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Chapter 1334 - Return of a fallen star

Chapter 1334: Return of a fallen star

Observing the golden saber icon, Gu Qing Shan was full of thoughts. ¡ª¡ª¨Cin the Age of Old, to create a perfect closed-loop, the War God UI once left me and returned to thest moment of my previous life, bringing the past ¡®me¡¯ to the day of my high school prom. Although the War God UI left, it left me a copy of [War God Skills], which was also this icon. This icon had gone through the trial of the Earth world, as well as the battle against the Divine race and Deste race, so the golden saber on the icon had grown a bit longer. [Have you thought it through? Which option would you like to choose?] the figure asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Compared to these options, I wish to know who you are a lot more¡± The figure stood across from him, answering in a whisper: [This question isn¡¯t a part of the technique] Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°Are you a ¡®me¡¯ from a certain timeline?¡± [Not at all] the figure replied. ¡°Then, are you a ¡®me¡¯ from a parallel world?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. The figure replied: [That is also not the case¡ª¡ª- the crab wasn¡¯t wrong, parallel worlds are only a means of camouge, but it also wasn¡¯tpletely correct. Real living beings and all things were scattered throughout all the parallel worlds¡ª¨C and this one is the strongest ¡®true world¡¯ outside of the Inner ne] Hearing that Gu Qing Shan was shocked. He quickly spoke: ¡°Then they¡¯re simr to fragments of the Samsara, after being broken, its countless pieces were scattered into the parallel worlds like a sea of stars¡± The Wraith realm orchestrated the destruction of a parallel world to take advantage of Fate Corrosion and attack the Eternal Abyss. ¡ª¡ªtheir Samsara fragment might have originated from a parallel world! [You realized very quickly. Now, you must make your choice] the figure pointed at the three floating options. The scenery around him also started to tremble slightly. [This technique cannot hold for too long, I¡¯m merely a temporary existence, unable to answer too many of your questions. You will have to make your choice within 10 minutes, or lose this opportunity when the technique fades] the figure urged him. Gu Qing Shan nodded. There isn¡¯t really a need to hesitate. The first two options might sound impressive, but when ites to strength, as long as one was willing to put in the work, they would eventually be able to obtain the same abilities in one way or another. The ability to foresee the future is also the most unreliable of all, using it too much would lead to obscuring my judgement. Gu Qing Shan had sworn to always remember how the Earth Creator died. It didn¡¯t foresee its death in the future, so it became careless and died in the past. Something that already happened ended up bing its fate in the future. Furthermore, Lady Fusi had also once said that she was able to see various versions of my future, but once I made a decision not to see them, even more, possible futures opened up. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°The future is an illusion, to foresee the future is a paradox in and of itself¡± [Paradox?] the figure doubtfully asked. Gu Qing Shan slowly exined: ¡°The ¡®Cause¡¯ done by living beings of today will result in the ¡®Effect¡¯ of their tomorrow. But living beings are prone to change, and many do not know how they would actually act when they stand at the crossroad of fate¡± [Have you seen such things before?] the figure asked. Gu Qing Shan appeared nostalgic. The scene of quadrillions of dead peopleing to the human realm to help his battle once again appeared in front of his eyes. ¡°...I once had manyrades, all of them were the worst of the worst, viins who hadmitted countless crimes and were doomed to suffer in hell. But at a pivotal moment, they made a resolute decision that even I couldn¡¯t predict they would¡± ¡°I was grateful to them, and from then on understood that the future lies only in each individual¡¯s hand. Once the mind is made up, even a determined future can be easily changed¡± The figure asked: [So you are unwilling to choose this option] ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°As for Dimensional Journey, this ability can certainly be used at a crucial moment to escape, but escaping too much would cause a person to be a coward¡± ¡°So I¡¯ll choose¡ª-¡± [Wait a moment!] the figure suddenly called out. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. The figure raised its hand and continuously tapped the void of space. [I didn¡¯t expect for you to already see things so clearly, then I will have to give you something else more considerable] Both the [Eye of Truth], and [Dimensional Journey] icons on the War God UI suddenly began to fuse together, turning into apletely new icon. This icon depicted a long river of glittering light. [This is apletely new ability created from fusing the two previous abilities: Return of a fallen star] the figure said. ¡°This ability is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [At the moment of death, you will return to a certain moment in the past, redoing everything anew] the figure whispered. [¡ª¡ª-It can only be used a total of 7 times, but if you¡¯re careful enough, you would be able to peacefully survive for a very long time] the figure added. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a while. ¡°This is a ward of protection from death, and you¡¯re just giving it to me?¡± he lightly asked. ¡ª¡ªto be able to fuse two War God icons, turning it into a nearly foolproof anti-death ability like [Return of a fallen star], they must understand the War God UI very well. The figure didn¡¯t deny that. It simply pointed at the void of space¡ª- Two icons were hovering side by side. One depicting a river of glittering light, Return of a fallen star. The other depicted a golden saber, the Compass. The figure slowly spoke: [I must remind you, having ¡®Return of a fallen star¡¯ is the same as having 7 chances of redoing your life, foreseeing everything that would ur in the long years to pass¡ª¡ª¡ª as though it had already happened once, as long as you do not change anything, so would they, this is much more securedpared to peeking into the future] [This ability will let you triumph against all hardship, allow you to enjoy countless years of pleasure and enjoy all the best things in reality, heading to the peak of all living beings, bing a true bigshot in the space vortex¡ª¡ª- or if you do not like such a life, you could also be a hermit, focusing on living your own life to the best of your abilities] After that, the figure pointed to the golden saber. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze also fell on the golden saber. The figure continued: [The ¡®Compass¡¯ would be considerably different. If you wish to know who you are, you will begin your trek on an exceedingly long journey¡ª¡ª- you will need to exert your all just to fight because that is the only way you will find a chance to survive. Every day, the very first thing you have to do is continue forward on the road of hardship, spending all your efforts and wisdom. You will also trip, again and again, sometimes even giving up things that are precious to you. Your enemies would only increase, bing increasingly harder to deal with, you will be beaten, bruised, and scarred all over. With the slightest bit of carelessness, you could even lose your life] [Perhaps one day, you will eventually seed and reach the end] [But even then, the only payoff you¡¯ll receive is an answer] [An answer of who you are] The figure lowered its hand, casually telling him: [I¡¯ve told you clearly of the pros and cons of both options. There isn¡¯t much time left, please make your final choice] Gu Qing Shan raised his hand and pointed at the golden saber. [For what reason?] the figure asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know how others think, but I¡¯ve always found that life has many shackles, like happiness, like peace¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Happiness? Peace? You think of them as shackles?] the figure repeated. ¡°That¡¯s right. To live in this reality is a very real thing. You can easily feel a lot of suffering and helplessness all around you, especially during this age of Apocalypse. Everyone has had enough of this suffering and torture, many of them wishing to experience peace and happiness¡± Saying that, Gu Qing Shan looked at his younger self. A lone figure standing by the window, mourning his dead mother and father while having no clue of what would be of his future. The figure stared at him, silently waiting for his next words. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then continued: ¡°I also wish to enjoy peace and happiness, but only suffering is a true sword. It constantly reminds me that I can¡¯t leave a life without directions; I can¡¯t just sit in my bed and enjoy myself and I can¡¯t remain stagnant by relying on some unique abilities¡± His voice became firm: ¡°One cannot be restrained by a moment of happiness. They need to keep their inner rage and stand up, continuing to run forward, to fight, to use their strength and beliefs to protect the things precious to them. Because of this, I have to continue to be stronger, to not remain still without moving forward, even if that means I¡¯ll be soaked in blood, or even pay for it with my own life. I have no choice but to continue, because only then would I truly feel like I¡¯m alive¡± The figure stayed silent for a while. [Sometimes, having a stable life to live isn¡¯t a mistake] the figure muttered. ¡°It naturally isn¡¯t, I also support thebination of working hard and rxing¡ª¡ª- and I really love to cook¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, ¡°But what¡¯s important is... in my heart, I need to always remind myself that this isn¡¯t everything; that I still have things that I truly want to aplish; that those things are the true meaning of my life, and I have to fight for them¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything else. A gentle sigh resounded in the room. The figure shook its head, then put its hand on the golden saber icon without hesitating any longer. [There is no turning back, are you sure you want to choose ¡®Compass¡¯] the figure asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The figure lightly tapped the golden saber icon. The golden light enveloped the entire room. Apletely new icon appeared on the War God UI! Lines of glowing text quickly appeared: [The new function, ¡®Compass¡¯ is currently being created, please wait for 10 seconds] [10] [9] [8] ... While the UI counted down, the figure walked next to Gu Qing Shan, silently observing him. She suddenly reached out her hand and stroked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face. The faint, intangible voice gradually became real¡ª¡ª ¡°My child, I originally wanted to keep a peaceful ce for you to live, but as you¡¯ve be a true grown man, I respect your decision¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression instantly changed as he looked back towards the figure. A familiar face that only existed in his memories slowly became real. ¡°The situation at the time was too dangerous. I had no choice but to send you away, you were too young, you wouldn¡¯t have survived...¡± Tears flowed. Her eyes were full of longing and unwillingness to part. A golden light began to grow brighter as it swallowed up everything around. Her figure slowly disappeared. The sound of War God UI then resounded: [¡®Compass¡¯ has been activated] [From this moment on, you will be able to seek out the truth] After dering that, the UI returned to silence. Within the boundless golden light, Gu Qing Shan nkly stood in the middle of the small narrow room,pletely stunned. Behind him, his younger self continued to silently stare out the window towards the metallic city. Only after a long while could a small mutter be heard: ¡°Mother...¡± Chapter 1335 - Continuing forward

Chapter 1335: Continuing forward

An autumn water-clear blue steel sword descended, lightly hovered next to Gu Qing Shan, and tapped its hilt on his shoulder, almost like it was consoling him. ¡°Gongzi, that was only a technique earlier, since I didn¡¯t see you give me the signal, I refrained from acting¡± Shannu said. ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t look up. Shannu hesitated for a bit before speaking: ¡°This technique was left behind countless years ago, it¡¯s about to fade away now¡± ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her in a mutter. Luo Bing Li suddenly spoke up: ¡°Your mother and father might still be alive; this is something to be happy about¡± The Earth sword¡¯s mountainous heavy voice also followed: ¡¸ That¡¯s right, old Gu, if you really aren¡¯t happy, I¡¯ll send two girlies to have a drink with you tonight ¡¹ The Chao Yin sword followed up with an ¡®oong¡¯. The Heaven sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword both started beating the Earth sword, causing it to ring like a bell. The Chao Yin sword hurriedly hid back into the void of space. Gu Qing Shan shook his head, walked up to the window, and stood next to his younger self, both looking up at the gloomy night sky. The four swords all went silent as they hovered behind him. Shannu¡¯s voice became softer, gently telling him: ¡°Gongzi, cheer up. The technique is about to be dispelled; we¡¯ll soon return to the world we were in before¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Just like Luo Bing Li said, I¡¯m a bit worried about them, unsure whether or not they¡¯re still alive¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, then continued: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing if they¡¯re still alive¡± His gaze fell onto his younger self, muttering: ¡°To specifically prepare [Return of a fallen star] for me, they most likely hoped that I¡¯d be able to live a peaceful life. At the same time, they were afraid that I might not want to remain still and wouldn¡¯t know that looking for them was a highly dangerous thing to do, but they still miss me, so they also made [Compass] and left me with a choice¡± ¡°Did you notice anything unusual about your parentspared to normal people when you were younger?¡± Luo Bing Li carefully asked. After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Now that I think about it, there really were a lot of questionable points¡ª-¡± ¡°When I was very young, mother and father never really cleaned the house, but it had always remained pristine¡± ¡°We opened a small diner in the slums, bringing in basically no profits. Orphans, single mothers, old people, my father never took a single penny from them, but the diner never went out of business¡± ¡°Public order was extremely good in our part of the slums, any thugs or gangsters that tried anything would simply drop dead the next day¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until a few months after I became an orphan that the very first homicide urred¡± ¡°My father had never liked the 9 Lords aristocrats, always looking at them as if looking at a pile of poo, so he used to always cause trouble whenever he left the slums for work. At that time, mother worriedly asked why he liked going out to y with poo, after which he stopped going out as much¡± ¡°My father would always do really strange things out of nowhere, sometimes blowing a breath, sometimes pping something in the air. When I curiously asked what he was doing, he answered that practicing old people martial arts early on is good for the body¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°But if my mother looked at him questioningly, he would always pridefully boast that he¡¯s undefeated no matter the era. I had always thought that he was joking around, but now that I think back, he probably wasn¡¯t¡± Shannu chimed in: ¡°Did he teach you anything?¡± ¡°When I was in kindergarten, I said that I wanted to be a scientist when I grew up, he was really happy and helped me study every day¡ª¡ª- but by the time I was in elementary school, when homework got harder, he said that he was only a worker so he hasn¡¯t learnt such knowledge before, that I will have to slowly study on my own¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled a bit, then continued: ¡°My mother, she used to be reallyzy. I remember how she liked to sit still doing nothing for hours on end¡ª¡ª but I recall one time, after she sat like that, she proudly embraced me, saying something like ¡®my child, you¡¯ll meet so many girls who like you when you grow up, each of them is also excellent, so you¡¯ll have to quickly spread the branches of our family¡¯¡ª¡ª I didn¡¯t really understand what ¡®spread the branches¡¯ meant at the time, but now I do¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote yet¡± Luo Bing Li encouraged him. ¡¸ You still don¡¯t understand at all ¡¹the Earth sword sighed. The two female swords started beating the Earth sword again behind Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything else and silently looked at the War God UI. Only to see the golden saber icon silently sat at the very end of all the icons. ¡ª¡ª[Compass] Although the technique around him would soon disappear and he would soon return to the Saint Spirit world to face the questioning of the others, Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯t help himself focusing his mind to activate this icon. Lines of glittering golden text appeared from the [Compass] icon, disying in the void of space: [Attention] [There is a message left for you here] Suddenly, a lot of noises could be heard. Screaming, shouting, loud magical beams, shing weapons, magical explosions, etc. a lot of noises that continued for 7-8 seconds in a row. Finally, all the noises slowly died down. It was only now that a male voice spoke up: [I¡¯m done over here, take this chance to leave our son a message] A hurried female voice then continued: [My child, listen carefully. In the Rnd empire of Saint Spirit world, at the center of the southern wall in the Royal secret vault, there¡¯s a hiddenpartment where we left something for you to take. If you like it, you can keep it, if you don¡¯t like it, keep it anyway, it won¡¯t be of any demerit to you] [This Saint Spirit world is actually not bad at all, so make sure to do your best!] Herst few words felt like she was boasting. A line of glowing text then appeared on the War God UI: [Notice from the Compass: Find that item and you¡¯ll receive a new clue] Gu Qing Shan immediately asked: ¡°Will the new clue be rted to the item I¡¯ll find?¡± [Perhaps, perhaps not, but regardless, the Compass will only provide the next clue once you¡¯ve aplished this task] Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Gongzi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shannu asked out of concern. ¡°The Saint Spirit world is an exceedingly powerful world, and my parents left something in an empire¡¯s royal vault, telling me to get it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What¡¯s the issue with that, just go take it¡± Luo Bing Li replied without care. The Earth sword replied: ¡¸Of course, there are a lot of issues, no identity, no strength, no status, who would let him in? ¡¹ ¡°Then just get stronger¡± Luo Bing Li replied. ¡°That¡¯s probably also my parents¡¯ intentions. They¡¯re so sly, setting up a test like this for me. Furthermore, I have a bad feeling about the thing they left me...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡¸ You don¡¯t think it¡¯s some sort of unique treasure? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°It¡¯s probably not, the War God UI is the treasure they left me, but I can¡¯t really say the same about that item in the empire¡¯s royal vault¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ... The scenery around him finally faded. Gu Qing Shan had returned to the border vige of Ramon in the Saint Spirit world. ¡°How was it, are you ok?¡± Crow stood on one side, asking. ¡°What was inside that spatial hole?¡± Moore asked. Gu Qing Shan turned to where the hole was earlier. Therge rip in space had already disappeared, the void of space returning to normal. It was as if everything was a dream, me going through a test, then seeing my mother, obtaining sparse clues about them. Thinking back, the Deities of this world were able to predict the gue but were also surprised by the appearance of that world fragment. That crab technique was activated using the ovepping of the two worlds. How unimaginable. ¡°I saw another world on that side, a world of nothing but arge ocean. I saw the crimson shadow earlier fighting with another monster, so I hurriedly returned¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Recalling the power of that crimson shadow, everyone couldn¡¯t help themselves from falling silent. ¡°No, I have to immediately return to Count Heath¡¯s manner and report this to him¡± Saying that, Moore looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Rhode, what do you n to do now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head off to the Viscount¡¯s manor and prepare to be conferred my Baron title¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll look for you tonight¡± Moore patted his shoulder and said. ¡°Then, see youter¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Moore nodded to the others, then entered the void of space together with his troops. The vige returned to silence. ¡°That seemed like an idental world collision event¡ª¨C I hope everything stops here, otherwise it¡¯ll be a lot of trouble¡± the Viscount envoy spoke emotionally. Gu Qing Shan followed up: ¡°This is my vige; I naturally also wish for things to be that way¡± ¡ª¡ªbut they will definitely not. Not too much longer, the gue Apocalypse will descend upon this world like a raging storm. This would only be the beginning. More extinct monsters and the plot of the wraiths would also slowlye into light in this world. Speaking of which, when the gue Apocalypse descended, the world spirit requested me to use the corpses of gue monsters to give a warning towards the entire world. My job still isn¡¯t finished... ¡°Sir envoy, I suggest that we immediately set off and report this matter to the Viscount¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°You¡¯re right¡± The Viscount envoy wielded his cane and lightly tapped the void of space. A door manifested. ¡°Let us go¡± Chapter 1336 - The Viscount

Chapter 1336: The Viscount

Langlois Prefecture. Viscount Warren¡¯s manor. As soon as Gu Qing Shan arrived, he was invited into the Viscount¡¯s study. Viscount Warren was a middle-aged man with a kind face, if not for the cloak that gave off spatial fluctuations on his body, he would be no different from an unassuming bystander. Right as he saw Gu Qing Shan, the Viscount weed him with a hearty bear hug. ¡°Time really flies, in an instant, our Langlois Prefecture will have gained a handsome new Baron¡± Viscount Warren said. ¡°Thank you for your kind words, I will do my best¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Very well, let us take a look at the bodies first¡± Viscount Warren said. Following his orders, the corpses of the two wraiths were brought forward. They still had normal human faces, but their bulky bodies, their greatly elongated extremities, as well as the carapace that covered their backs had proven more than enough that they had been altered by something. ¡°Seal the study, let nobody in or out¡± Viscount Warren ordered. ¡°Understood¡± Everyone quickly left the room, leaving only Gu Qing Shan and the Viscount. ¡°Rhode, what do you think happened to these two men from the Wraith realm?¡± Viscount Warren asked. ¡°Viscount sir, I suspect that they were struck by something, or rather, infected by something¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Really? If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m going to collect their souls and see what¡¯s going on¡± Viscount Warren said. ¡°Of course not, sir, please¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Viscount Warren walked up to the two corpses, opened his palm, and muttered: ¡°Dead souls return¡± Masses of grey fog appeared from his palm and slowly entered the two corpses. But they remained still. ¡°Their souls aren¡¯t here, most likely returned to the Wraith realm, however¡ª¡ª-¡± Viscount Warren put up one finger and gestured backwards. As if a string was pulling them, faint light began to exude from the two corpses. ¡°Come, let us see what they saw in your territory¡± Viscount Warren quickly chanted the incantation. The faint light scattered and formed a screen. The two wraiths crouched in the wilderness, looking down at therge wolf¡¯s corpse. ¡°This is the monster Rhode killed¡± one of them said. ¡°How strange, we¡¯ve recorded all the beasts and exotic creatures of the Saint Spirit World, even legendary monsters and divine beasts, but have never seen this type of wolf before¡ª¡ª could it be a new species?¡± the other wraith replied. Neither of them noticed that the void of space had silently opened up behind them, a rotten finger then reached out to press against their heads. When the rotten finger pulled back, the void of space silently closed back up. The two wraiths remained silent for a second before abruptly copsing on the ground, their bodies undergoing drastic change. ¡º AARRRRGGH! ¡» With a curt screech, they quickly became monsters. Viscount Warren narrowed his eyes. Gu Qing Shan already knew everything after that. The monsters ran into Ramon vige, eating everyone in their sights. Gu Qing Shan brought Crow and the Viscount envoy to the scene, ying the two monsters at the same time. Watching everything, Viscount Warren pondered: ¡°It seems someone else was behind this...¡± Gu Qing Shan added fuel into the fire: ¡°Sir, I suspect that that finger didn¡¯t belong to our world¡± ¡°Oh? What proof do you have of this?¡± Viscount Warren asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I remember that the Wraith realm had a lot of protection techniques, and they also knew our Saint Spirit world very well, so they must have prepared appropriate countermeasures for such attacks, unless¡ª-¡± ¡°Unless that was something they had never seen before, capable of altering them silently and unknowingly¡± Viscount Warren finished his words. He had clearly be more cautious, walking up to a nearby wall to take a small gavel, which he used to tap the clock on the wall. ¡°Esteemed military minister, the Hand of the Empire¡¯s Cavalry, Count Heath, I would like to request a meeting with you, right away¡± Viscount Warren respectfully said. A few momentster. ¡°...Come, I also wanted to contact you¡± A deep voice replied from the wall clock. Viscount Warren pointed at the ground with his finger. The two monster corpses disappeared right away. ¡°I will be in a meeting with the Count to report the situation to him, Rhode, you may enjoy yourself at the banquet¡± Viscount Warren told him. ¡°Understood, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. My job should be done here. The cavalry captain, Moore, belonged to Count Heath¡¯s 2nd cavalry troops, so he must have reported everything that needed to be reported. Coupled with Viscount Warren¡¯s follow-up report, this matter would not be glossed over. As a Baron who hadn¡¯t even been officially conferred, this was the extent of what Gu Qing Shan could do. Fortunately, the people of this world are all considerably powerful, which should also extend to their discerning abilities. They should be able to tell that this was a hint of the Apocalypse. At that point, I will have aplished the world spirit¡¯s request. Viscount Warren¡¯s figure melted into the void of space and disappeared, then quickly returned. He carried a ck bow with him, telling Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Rhode, I heard that your bow was lost, try using this bow instead¡± ¡°Sir, this is too precious, I can¡¯t ept it¡± Gu Qing Shan tried to refuse. Viscount Warren casually replied: ¡°I have seen yourbat. Regarding pure archery skills, you certainly do not qualify for this bow, but you carry with you the power of lightning, capable of separating a monster¡¯s soul from their body; furthermore, with your identity as a Condemner, your foundations were very well-established¡± Viscount Warren then tossed the ck bow to Gu Qing Shan and continued: ¡°As avatars of Deities on this mortal ne, our strength determines our peerage¡± ¡°And I can tell that you shall be more than qualified as a Baron, Rhode¡± Saying so, Viscount Warren disappeared again. Gu Qing Shan held the ck bow and stood still for a bit. Strength... determines one¡¯s peerage? Viscount Warren faith lies with the Slumbering God, a powerful Deity. Right in front of me, Viscount Warren was able to casually summon souls, and when that failed, he was even able to use the corpses to see what urred in the past. These are already unimaginably powerful abilities, more than qualified to be considered Divine Skills. Then, how strong would Count Heath be? ¡ª¡ªand then this thing. Gu Qing Shan looked down at the ck bow in his hand. The bow carried with it a frigid sensation, it felt a bit like metal but also exuded a stench of blood. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Soul Artifact: Bow of Blooming Death] [This bow has the ability: Flying Shadow] [Flying Shadow: Fixed ability, any arrow you fire using this bow will have its flight time decreased by 1 second] Skimming through, Gu Qing Shan eximed: ¡°Great bow!¡± From a surface level, this seemed like an ability to speed up arrow flight speed, but it actually wasn¡¯t. This was an ability to alter a fixed amount of flight time that could activate at any point during the arrow¡¯s travel, causing an enemy to easily misjudge its path and miss the timing to avoid it. ¡ª¡ªa weapon made to deceive enemies. Who would have thought Viscount Warren would be so generous, easily bestowing such a bow during our first meeting? Gu Qing Shan left the study. Crow was waiting in the hallway outside with a duck plushie in her hand. She was happily manipting fire to form a rose, then control the rose to turn it into a me rapier. ¡°Did you notice?¡± Crow asked. ¡°What?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not only could this world endure our full strength, but it could also aid us in our advancement¡ª¨C because the Laws and Origin of the world here are simply exceedingly powerful¡± Crow excitedly said. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Then¡ª¡ª He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Spirit energy immediately rushed towards him. The entire world felt like a giant super spirit energy funnel. At this point, a butler arrived, bowing to greet Gu Qing Shan and Crow. ¡°Esteemed guests, the banquet has begun, please follow me¡± the butler said. Gu Qing Shan and Crow exchanged nces. Crow was excited for a brief second before lowering her head, muttering in irritation: ¡°A ball... this one really doesn¡¯t want to ept those men¡¯s invitations...¡± The butler nced at her, then at Gu Qing Shan, silently giving him a thumbs up. Gu Qing Shan really didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he should be making right now. The duck plushie¡¯s voice suddenly resounded in both Gu Qing Shan and Crow¡¯s mind: ¡°Enjoy yourselves, no one is going to invite a duck to dance¡± Crow immediately felt sympathetic towards someone in the same circumstances. Gu Qing Shan also felt a bit of pity. He held the duck plushie in his hand, whispering: ¡°Should we find some sort of transformative technique to turn you back into human form?¡± Before the duck plushie even replied, a female voice called out from next to them: ¡°Ah, that plushie looks so cute! Can I hold it for a little bit?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked back. Only to see an aristocratic young girl standing next to him, her eyes focused on the duck plushie in his hand. ¡°That is... I¡¯m sorry...¡± Just as Gu Qing Shan was about to refuse, the duck plushie¡¯s resolute voice resounded in his mind: ¡°Tell her yes!¡± Chapter 1337 - That whiChapter follows

Chapter 1337: That which follows

[Soul Points offered to the Laws of the world: +300] [+300] [+300] ... Watching these messages continuously popping up on the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan was in no mood to join some sort of random banquet. This is an endless expenditure. I need toe up with a way to get more Soul Points. ¡ª¡ª-but until the Viscountes back, the conferring ceremony wouldn¡¯t begin, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. Gu Qing Shan sighed helplessly and looked for a ce in the corner to sit down. I wonder how things will proceed. If I¡¯m a person with actual authority in my hands like Viscount Warren, I might be able to participate in the uing incidents. While he was thinking, Crow walked up and sat down next to him. ¡°The first dance is about to begin, tsk tsk, so many beautiful young girls as well as alluring maturedies, unfortunately, I...¡± Crow sighed and hung her head backwards, sitting cross-legged without minding appearance. ¡°No need to pay attention to them, or this entire ball, we need to think of a solution to deal with the Apocalypse of this world, only then would the three of us be able to return to how we were¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in a low voice. Crow nced at him, then said: ¡°I think that duck plushie probably doesn¡¯t want to turn back¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Crow gestured with her eyes. Gu Qing Shan followed her gaze and saw a group of pretty aristocratic youngdies. The duck plushie was being passed around their hands, rubbing a bit here, being hugged a bit there. Gu Qing Shan hesitated a bit, then sent his voice to the duck plushie: ¡°Yu Juan, you want me to save you?¡± The duck plushie¡¯s excited voice immediately returned: ¡°No no no! This is the highest point of my entire life, give me a bit of time tomit this to memory!¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression, Crow smirked teasingly: ¡°Are you curious why those aristocraticdies are so interested in a small plush toy that¡¯s only worth one copper coin?¡± ¡°A little bit¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Because it belongs to you¡± Crow replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised by that answer. Crow observed him for a bit, then continued: ¡°A handsome 15-year-old young man, confirmed as the first Condemner in hundreds of years, courageous enough to face monsters head-on, being personally received by the Viscount as soon as you arrived, and you¡¯ll soon be conferred a Baron title. I have no doubts that many of thedies here are thinking of nothing but how to approach you¡± As soon as she finished, music began to y. ¡°The first dance is about to begin, look at thosedies, all of them look like they¡¯re preparing themselves to get on a battlefield¡ª¡ª¡± Halfway through, Crow stopped talking. ¡°Greeting, Rhode, may I have this first dance?¡± an aristocratic youngdy approached Gu Qing Shan and gracefully asked. Gu Qing Shan quickly stood up, apologetically telling her: ¡°My apologies, I think I¡¯ll sit still for a bit longer¡± The young girl giggled, then continued: ¡°You are probably saving the first dance for the youngdy of the Viscount; that is fine, I¡¯ll take this loss and apany you for the second dance¡± Without waiting for Gu Qing Shan to refuse any further, she turned around and left. Gu Qing Shan raised his hand halfway, but couldn¡¯t really pull the other party back, nor could he shout his answer at her. ¡ª¡ªthat would draw the attention of the entire hall. Under everyone¡¯s scrutinizing gazes, how could he publicly refuse a young girl¡¯s invitation? Wouldn¡¯t that cause her trouble? Dejectedly, Gu Qing Shan lowered his hand. Crowmented on the side: ¡°See, this is thedy¡¯s way, backing off as a way of advancing. Not only did she disy her grace and etiquette, but she also ensured that you couldn¡¯t reject her for the second dance¡± Gu Qing Shanined: ¡°I¡¯m not here to dance, I¡¯m¡ª¡ª-¡± Before he finished his words, another aristocratic youngdy slowly approached. ¡°I saw what happened earlier, Rhode, I¡¯d like to reserve your third dance¡± The girl then silently winked at Gu Qing Shan and lowered her voice: ¡°Rhode, I¡¯m a high-ranked worshipper of the Goddess of Enjoyment¡± She put up one finger and drew a small circle in the air, implying that none of the girls here were better than her. She then left. Watching this, Crow frowned in dejection and muttered: ¡°Enjoyment... I really want to experience that once, how unfortunate that I¡¯ve be a woman¡± A butler suddenly approached Gu Qing Shan and quickly informed him: ¡°Young master Rhode, the Viscount had returned. Once the first dance is over, he will personally confer your title and peerage¡± ¡°I understand, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The butler nodded, then turned to leave. Gu Qing Shan rxed a bit. It seems Count Heath¡¯s matter was over. With these bigshots¡¯ discerning eyes and strength, they should be able to issue a warning against the Apocalypse¡¯s invasion to everyone. At this time, the first dance had officially begun. Gu Qing Shan nced around, only to see the two daughters of the Viscount ncing at him. Their eyes contained a... Something that caused Gu Qing Shan to feel scared. ¡°Crow¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Dance with me¡± ¡°What¡ª¡ª¡± Before the words could be said, she had already been pulled by Gu Qing Shan onto the dance floor. The music became louder. Everyone officially began to dance. ¡°Do you have... gynophobia?¡± While dancing, Crow curiously sent her voice and asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°No, we don¡¯t have time to be doing these unnecessary matters¡± Crow disyed a disapproving expression: ¡°The joy of lifees from the sum of all these unnecessary matters¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at his War God UI. His Soul Points value was still going down, 300 points every second. ¡°Right now, we need to focus everything we have on resolving the issue of this world¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I¡¯ll remind you; you¡¯re pushing up against my chest¡± Crow said with a very stern expression. Gu Qing Shan looked down, then silently stepped back a bit. Suddenly, somemotion could be heard outside. A group of men wearing cultivator robes and yaksha masks entered the hall. They spoke a bit to the butler, but didn¡¯t join the ball and instead went into a secluded corner, silently standing still. Next to Gu Qing Shan and Crow, an aristocraticdy whispered: ¡°Why did these guyse here?¡± Her dance partner was a gentleman, exining: ¡°These men are known for their careful working attitude, so the Viscount asionally allows them to participate in these events. Consider it a kind of reward for them, if you will¡± The aristocraticdy smiled jokingly: ¡°I understand, so they¡¯re like the hound dogs that my family raises; whenever I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯d throw them a bone or two¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what they are¡± Gu Qing Shan and Crow exchanged nces. ¡°Look, the people of this world have already gotten used to the existence of the wraiths¡± Crow whispered. Gu Qing Shan nced around. Just like the previous pair, the other youngdies and gentlemen only gave them a curt nce before ignoring thempletely. ¡ª¡ªthe air of the banquet wasn¡¯t affected at all, still full of enjoyment and festivities. On the other hand, Gu Qing Shan became more cautious. He could sense the gazes of these wraiths asionally wandering towards him. When the song was over. As soon as Gu Qing Shan left the dance floor, a wraith walked up and sped his fist: ¡°Esteemed young master Rhode, we of the Wraith realm have a gift we would like to present to you, please follow me¡± Gu Qing Shan stood still and asked: ¡°Do you present a gift to every noble at their title conferring ceremonies?¡± Behind him, another noble chimed in: ¡°That¡¯s right, Rhode, for thest few thousand years, they had always respected the strong like us. Go, ept the homage and dedication of these off-worlders¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a moment before smiling: ¡°Then I suppose I shall¡± At this point, several things had urred at once¡ª¡ª Two lines of glowing text suddenly popped up on the War God UI: [You¡¯vepletely grasped the Sword Dance of Offering, and you¡¯ve performed a normal dance] [Attention, when the next dance begins, your dancing skills will be improved] At the same time, at the end of the hall, the Viscount suddenly showed himself. His appearance was celebrated by everyone. ¡°He had returned, I wonder how things are going on the other side¡± Crow muttered. ¡°There should be no issues, such monsters would definitely draw the attention of stronger Combatants¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°¡ª¡ªRhode,e¡± the Viscount smiled and called out to him. He was holding an intricate ceremonial sword in his hand. ¡°I would like to ask for everyone here to bear witness, for I shall officially confer Rhode as a Baron¡± the Viscount loudly dered. Everyone began to p. Gu Qing Shan told the wraith: ¡°It seems you will have to wait a bit¡± ¡°That is natural¡± the wraith stepped out of his way. Gu Qing Shan began walking towards the Viscount. Suddenly, he felt a burning sensation on his wrist. ¡ª¡ªthe proof of entry was being triggered! Whispering voices resounded by his ears: ¡¸ You have unveiled the beginning of the gue Apocalypse to the upper brass of this world, sessfully rousing their caution ¡¹ ¡¸ The living beings of this world should now be able to make the early preparations to fight against the Apocalypse ¡¹ ¡¸ Even so, important historical moments of history would still ur one after another as time continuously goes by ¡¹ ¡¸ That is the first moments of the wraiths¡¯ destruction of this world ¡¹ ¡¸ This incident has concluded; your mission has been perfectlypleted ¡¹ Within Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight, the indigo sword pattern on his wrist began to burn, turning into apletely new pattern. ¡ª¡ª-a skull. ¡¸ You have received our recognition, as such we shall exin to you the origin of this world¡¯s previous destruction ¡¹ ¡¸ The betrayal of the wraiths began from a minor incident ¡¹ ¡¸ That incident would ur on this day in history, exactly one hour from now ¡¹ ¡¸ Historians wouldter call this incident: Death of the young Baron ¡¹ Chapter 1338 - A familiar sight

Chapter 1338: A familiar sight

Gu Qing Shan was walking among the people, but everything around him slowly disappeared one by one. The banquet hall and ballroom were both gone from his sight. A tiny sword that exuded blue mes appeared in front of him. Following that, a sea of stars encircled him, whispering to him in thousands of voices: ¡¸ The strongest Combatants of this world have begun to notice the descent of the gue Apocalypse ¡¹ ¡¸ Your actions have proven yourself worthy for the Deities to open a temporal passage for you ¡¹ ¡¸ We shall bring you to the past to witness how the young Baron died in the previous Saint Spirit world¡¯s history ¡¹ ¡¸ That was the beginning of the Wraith realm¡¯s destruction of this world ¡¹ The tiny blue sword shattered into a mass of light that enveloped Gu Qing Shan. ... Langlois Prefecture. Viscount Warren¡¯s manor. A handsome young man was enjoying a graceful dance apanied by the Viscount¡¯s eldest daughter. Gu Qing Shan hovered in mid-air, carefully watching over him. ¡°Was this the true Rhode of history?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Countless voices replied at once: ¡¸ Indeed, he had be a Condemner, then met the wraiths inside the Viscount manor ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. So there was a deeper reason for the world spirit to turn me into this young man. Below. When the first dance concluded, the wraiths reached out to the young man, wishing to present him with a gift. ¡°Very well, in consideration of your earnest disy, I shall ept your gift¡± the young man replied. The scene quickly changed. The Viscount showed up, conferring the young man as a Baron. The banquet became even merrier, the young man immersed himself in it, bing acquainted with many aristocratic youngdies. That night, when the young man returned to his room and opened the wraiths¡¯ gift, he found that it was a few thin pieces of jade. At first, the young man didn¡¯t really care for them, but the closer he looked at them, the more serious he was, muttering: ¡°Such advanced archery techniques, just perfect for me to use...¡± ¡°But where did these wraiths find such a powerful set of archery techniques from?¡± The young man appeared cautious, then took out a ck handbook and flipped it open. ¡ª¡ªthe Condemnation Codex. The few pieces of jade that contained the archery techniques were ced onto the handbook. ¡°May the signs of all unsalvageable sins be disyed¡± The young man chanted the incantation. Gu Qing Shan noticed that the real Rhode obtained apletely different Condemnation Card from him. But that makes sense, how could a young man like him immediately obtain a powerful weapon like the Crimson Demon Divine Spear right away? Gu Qing Shan continued his observation. With an abrupt blood-curdling scream, all the jade pieces immediately became broken. The young man¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he ran out of his room with the ck handbook. ¡°Quickly help me report to the Viscount, I need to see him immediately!¡± The young man shouted as he ran. A man who looked like a butler quickly appeared, talking to him in a low tone: ¡°Baron sir, please calm down, for what reason are you in such a hurry to see the Viscount?¡± The young man quickly exined: ¡°Those wraiths, they were up to no good. The Archery techniques they gifted me was a malicious trap!¡± ¡°Oh? What kind of trap was it?¡± the butler asked. ¡°As long as I practiced those archery techniques, they would be able to take over my body!¡± the young man loudly shouted. Gu Qing Shan scowled. What a familiar sight. Could it be that everything here, as well as everything that happened in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, were orchestrated by the wraiths? The butler appeared confused and muttered: ¡°Really? How strange, this technique has never been discovered before¡± Another voice replied: ¡°There are simply too few Condemners, not only do they not worship any Deities, but the Condemnation Codex is also one of the strangest and most powerful artifacts in existence. It makes sense for there to be a Card among them that happens to be able to discover our technique¡± From the darkness, a man in a yaksha mask appeared. He was holding the young man¡¯s head in his hand. At some unknown point, the young man was already killed. His headless body copsed on the ground; bright red blood continuously spilled on the floor. A secondter. Boundless wind blew towards Gu Qing Shan and pushed him away from this moment of the past. Under the illumination of the starlight, everything disappeared again. After a short moment of disorientation, Gu Qing Shan noticed that he had returned to the banquet hall. In front of the merry crowd, Viscount Warren was standing at the other side of the ballroom, raising the ceremonial sword and loudly called out to him: ¡°Rhode, this is your moment!¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and quickly made his way towards the Viscount. It turns out... Such a thing actually happened. Arriving in front of the Viscount, Gu Qing Shan knelt on one knee. The Viscount lightly tapped the side of the ceremonial sword on his shoulder a total of three times, then began to recite the conferring incantation: ¡°This conferring is meant for he who had contributed to the world of Saint Spirit¡ª¡ª pioneer Rhode¡± ¡°I hereby bestow him with the title of Baron, not in hope that he shall use it to disy his superiority, but in hope that he would always keep in mind the power of faith¡± ¡°Stand up, Rhode¡± As Gu Qing Shan stood up, faint Divine Script began to manifest around his body. This was the conferring incantation recognized by all Deities and the world itself, jointly devised by the acting avatars on this mortal ne. Viscount Warren then presented a suit of armor representing the title of Baron to Gu Qing Shan. This was the symbol of a Baron, representing both his identity and authority. epting the armor, Gu Qing Shan bowed towards Viscount Warren. The Viscount then encouraged him with a few more words. Under everyone¡¯s loud cheers and pping, the conferring ceremony was considered to bepleted. In front of everyone, the wraiths approached Gu Qing Shan once again. ¡°Baron, sir Baron¡± the wraith leader called out. ¡°Speak¡± Gu Qing Shan replied with a casual smile. ¡°We sincerely present this gift of treasure from our world, hoping that it would be able to apany you and provide you with aid¡± The wraiths bowed and lifted a treasure box with both hands. As everyone looked at the box, they all felt natural. This was the same thing that has been happening for over a thousand years. They had gotten used to it. Gu Qing Shan looked at the box, then at the wraiths in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The wraiths kept the treasure box raised, not answering him. They weren¡¯t sure if this young man truly wanted them to open the box, or was just asking out of formality. A secondter. Gu Qing Shan opened it directly. Several thin pieces of jade silently sat inside the box, giving off a glittering transparent light. ¡°It looks like a scripture or something of the same nature¡± ¡°The Wraith realm had helped us conquer many ces, obtaining quite a bit of benefits¡± ¡°Although the majority of it must be turned in anyways, things they present as gifts to nobles must be quite good regardless¡± Everyone discussed among themselves. Seeing how he actually opened the treasure box in front of everyone, the wraith leader volunteered the information without being asked: ¡°Baron sir, these are excellent archery techniques that even the Deities had praised to be powerful, worthy of being spread in the esteemed Saint Spirit world¡± The sound of discussion became louder, quite a few people even looked at him in admiration. Gu Qing Shan smiled, then slowly replied: ¡°I appreciate the thought, but now that I¡¯m a Condemner, I¡¯ve decided to no longer study the path of the bow and instead focus myself on studying the Condemnation Codex, so I shall not ept this¡± The wraiths were surprised. ¡ª-it was not that he wouldn¡¯t ept their gifts, but rather that these things were no longer of use to him. This made perfect sense. The wraith leader didn¡¯t have anything to say, and especially no way to convince Gu Qing Shan to ept these jade pieces. He continued to hold the treasure box with both hands and shook his head: ¡°Then it seems our preparations werecking in consideration¡± Suddenly. Viscount Warren spoke up: ¡°Rhode, I suggest that you still ept these jade pieces and take a look at them whenever you have the time¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart slowly sank, but kept a bright smile and said: ¡°Sir, I¡ª¡ª¡± Viscount Warren cut him off, sincerely telling him: ¡°Your father back then was an expert archer, so as his son, even if only tomemorate his past glory, you should continue to practice your Archery¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°You¡¯re right, sir¡± Saying so, he reached his hand out to take the jade pieces. Viscount Warren nodded, silently sending his voice to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Rhode, I¡¯ll be frank. I¡¯m preparing to rmend you to study at Torrance city and take this chance for you to join Count Heath as his subordinate, I¡¯m hereby asking if are you willing to do so¡± Torrance city was the capital of the Duchy, and Count Heath was the military minister with factual authority in his hands, how could a low-ranked noble not want to be acquainted with him? Gu Qing Shan disyed an excited expression and returned by sending his voice: ¡°Thank you, Viscount sir. I¡¯m naturally willing¡± Patting his shoulder, Viscount Warren continued sending his voice: ¡°Count Heath was in need of an expert archer under him, so I decided to rmend you for the job. But if the Archer skills you disy in front of the Count are too shoddy, you wouldn¡¯t gain anything from it¡ª¡ª and my credibility would take a hit as well, understood?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir, I shall seriously study the Archery techniques that the wraiths presented, ensuring that I do not fail your expectations¡± It was only now that Viscount Warren finally disyed a pleased expression. Chapter 1339 - Snowdrift

Chapter 1339: Snowdrift

Night. Gu Qing Shan was standing on top of the mountain outside the manor with a ck bow in his hands. On the grass field next to hisid several jade pieces. ¡°They prepared everything for me already...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, drew an arrow, and knocked it onto his bow. Then let loose. The arrow turned into a blurred image and disappeared into the unknown darkness in an instant. Gu Qing Shan simply stood like that for a long while without moving. ¡°Gongzi, haven¡¯t you already dealt with this situation before?¡± Shannu asked out of concern. ¡°That¡¯s right, in the worst-case scenario, you¡¯ll just have to lead them here and stab them to death again¡± Luo Bing Li followed up. Gu Qing Shan was still pondering. The Earth sword then said: ¡¸ You don¡¯t understand, as long as he had gone through it once, Gu Qing Shan would never be willing to experience the same thing again ¡¹ ¡°Why not?¡± Shannu asked. ¡¸ Inserting something into his body with his own hands is an exceedingly painful experience ¡¹the Earth sword profoundly replied. ng! A heavy sound of something being hit resounded. The Earth sword was struck down by the Heaven sword, then got pummeled over and over by the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. After a while, the Chao Yin sword couldn¡¯t bear to watch it any longer and silently tapped Gu Qing Shan with its hilt. ¡°Leave it at that, don¡¯t hit it anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. It was only now that Luo Bing Li and Shannu let that go. Gu Qing Shan slowly spoke: ¡°I was thinking that, if I have to stab myself twice every time I run into this issue, that¡¯s also a failure¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know how many people have already been reced by wraiths in this world. In the case that they had actually form a huge force, there¡¯s a very real chance of me being discovered immediately after I kill my recement¡ª¨C which leaves my oue as questionable as before¡± Hearing that, the four swords all went quiet. Indeed, this was a huge issue. Gu Qing Shan held the jade pieces in his hand, evaluating them a bit. ¡°Not a single one of these archery techniques are clean¡± He chuckled. From the Heaven sword, Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice asked: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still thinking...¡± Gu Qing Shan sifted back and forth between the jade pieces until he finally picked one to hold in his hand. Following this action, lines of glowing text instantly appeared on the War God UI: [Archery technique: Snowdrift] [Divine Skill, Inheritance technique] [Activation requirement: You must be able to sense blood from an enemy in order to activate this archery technique] [Snowdrift: Any arrow you shoot has a range of 100,000 miles, every 10,000 miles that an arrow flies, it will be infused with one offensive ability, with ten abilities being the maximum] [Ability 1: Shield Breaker ¨C Increasing damage against defensive items by three-fold] [Ability 2: Rain Shower ¨C When a shot strikes an enemy, instantly manifest five more of the same attack] [Ability 3: Chaos Elemental ¨C Randomly choose an Elemental power and infuse it into the arrow] [Ability 4: Critical ¨C Your arrow will definitely hit an enemy¡¯s vitals] [Ability 5: Feather de ¨C The longer the flight distance, the more powerful the attack, increasing to three-fold at most] [Ability 6: Bleed ¨C The arrow wound cannot stop bleeding] [Ability 7: Explosion ¨C When the arrow is blocked, it will instantly explode, all other abilities infused will instantly be triggered] [Ability 8: Dazzle ¨C Cannot be discerned through eyesight, an enemy can only use other senses to detect this arrow] [Ability 9: Venom Borne ¨C The one struck by the arrow will manifest countless venomous insects inside their bodies that consume their flesh] [Ability 10: Snowfall ¨C The time for the arrow to fly the distance of 100,000 miles will be the same as 100 miles, the uracy also remains the same] [Toprehend this inheritance Divine Skill, you¡¯ll need to expend 1 million Soul Points] ¡ª¨Cthis was the most precious jade piece among all of them. After skimming through, Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally: ¡°What a huge investment indeed, even willing to give up a Divine Skill of this caliber. It was because Condemners were so rare that they wanted to take over my body no matter what, huh?¡± This [Snowdrift] technique that infuses 10 abilitiesbined with the ck bow with its [Flying Shadow] ability is nothing short of a first-rate offensivebination. The only shoring was that the activation condition for this Divine Skill is a bit too harsh. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Special note: This Divine Skill is an Archer inheritance technique, in consideration of the previous ¡®Ethereal¡¯ matter, the system is able to convert ¡®Snowdrift¡¯ into pure knowledge] [Knowledge is absolutely clean and safe; would you like to convert it?] ¡°No, no need to¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He spent 1 million Soul Points and fullyprehended this Archery Divine Skill. A warm flow appeared from the jade piece, entered his arm, then finally gathered inside his Thought Sea, allowing Gu Qing Shan to instantly grasp this inheritance Divine Skill. The swords could all feel his change. ¡°Gongzi, will it be me and the Earth sword who act this time again?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°No, we¡¯re in no hurry¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered: ¡°Someone¡¯sing¡± The swords instantly faded into the void of space and hid into his Thought Sea. One breath. Two breaths. A figure appeared from the darkness. Viscount Warren. ¡°Why is our young Baron alone at such a secluded ce? Could you have gotten your heart broken by a certain young aristocraticdy?¡± he spoke teasingly, but his gaze already contained a bit of chill. ¡°Not at all¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly answered, drew an arrow from his back, and knocked it onto this bow. A unique fluctuation began to emanate from the ck bow. Viscount Warren¡¯s gaze became focused and asked: ¡°Have you already begun to practice one of those archery techniques?¡± With a loud ¡®bang¡¯, the arrow escaped from the bowstring and instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡°I am, what an unimaginable technique, I really couldn¡¯t imagine that the wraiths would have such a thing¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. The chill was blown away from Viscount Warren¡¯s body by a passing gust of wind. ¡°This is [Snowdrift]¡ª¨C I know of this archery technique. The wraiths have gifted this Divine Skill to quite a few aristocrats, but regretfully none of them managed toprehend it at all. You were the very first one¡± While exining that, he evaluated Gu Qing Shan. So that¡¯s the reason. This young man went so far in the middle of the night, simply to find a ce to secretly practice his skills. From his power fluctuations and the arrow shot just now, that seems to be the truth. ¡ª¨Chisprehension abilities are quite strong, having already gained a preliminary grasp on the entire technique. Viscount Warren¡¯s expression softened up as he handed a document to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°To be able to practice such a powerful archery technique, I expect much from you¡ª¡ª- these are the necessary documents required for heading to Torrance city. When you arrive, report directly to Count Heath¡± Gu Qing Shan received the document with a hesitant expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Viscount Warren asked. ¡°Sir, I have a bit of an unreasonable request¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Speak¡± the Viscount said. ¡°Earlier, there were two wraiths who were infected by some sort of unknown power and were turned into monsters that ate some people in my vige¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan purposely prolonged the words, then looked towards the Viscount. ¡°Indeed¡± the Viscount signaled for him to continue. Gu Qing Shan then went on: ¡°Could I ask to take one of their corpses back? I wish to hang it on the main entrance of the vige, for everyone to see that the monster has been thoroughly defeated and there was nothing to fear¡± Viscount Warren remained silent. Those two unlucky fellows... even their souls had been thoroughly eroded, not even a revival Immortal Craft would have been able to save them. Although their corpses are now useless, they were still myrades¡ª- At the same time, this Condemner would soon be myrade as well. There¡¯s no harm in agreeing to his request for now, lest there are other issues. ¡°I can let you borrow it for a few days, but by the time you set off for Torrance city, I want you to take the corpse with you and hand it over to Count Heath, understood?¡± Viscount Warren replied. ¡°Of course, no problem¡± Gu Qing Shan happily epted. Viscount Warren tapped the void of space. A ferocious monster corpse appeared on the ground. Gu Qing Shan put the corpse away, then bowed to the Viscount: ¡°Sir, then I will return to my vige first. After practicing my archery for two more days, I will immediately set out to Torrance city¡± Viscount Warren replied: ¡°Very well, when you set out to Torrance city,e and see me again¡± ¡°Understood¡± Gu Qing Shan tilted his body a bit and disappeared into the darkness. Silently standing still for a while, Viscount Warren muttered: ¡°A Condemner... truly an unusual existence¡± ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan and Crow had just returned to Ramon vige. ¡°So we¡¯re heading off to the capital in a few days?¡± Crow asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since there is nothing to do for the next two days, use that time to reorganize yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go have a drink¡± Crow pointed at a bar on the other side of the street. ¡°You go first, I have a small matter I need to take care of, I¡¯ll join youter¡± ¡°Alright¡± Crow happily kicked open the door of the bar and walked inside, loudly shouting: ¡°Give thisdy the best drink you¡¯ve got¡± As the door closed again, her voice couldn¡¯t be heard again. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and disappeared right away. In the wilderness outside of the vige, he chose a spot with little disturbance and arranged 7-8 concealment formations using his formation te. The monster¡¯s corpse was ced on the ground. ¡°Gongzi, what are you doing?¡± Shannu asked. Looking down on the monster¡¯s corpse, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°When we finished dealing with the wolf outside of the vige, a wraith appeared to check the situation¡± ¡°There was, and so?¡± ¡°The only thing around this Ramon vige is the barren wilderness, there wasn¡¯t anything that the wraiths could have been interested in. The only target of any value was the young Rhode who is about to be conferred a peerage, meaning...¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became profound: ¡°From the very start, they were already making preparations to switch my soul¡± Chapter 1340 - Save to kill

Chapter 1340: Save to kill

Six scattered legs. A jet-ck full-body carapace, which contained rotten flesh. Pus was flowing from the mouth that had turned into a cross shape, all the teeth had been altered to be more irregr. ¡ª¨Cas well as the shape. This was a wraith who had been infected by the gue. Right at this moment, Gu Qing Shan sat crouched in front of the corpse, carefully examining it again. ¡°Alright, the corpse had been very thoroughly treated, and also very clean. Everything extraneous had been confiscated, even theyers of hidden runes on his body had disappeared¡± Observing the corpse, Gu Qing Shan felt pleased. ¡°Gongzi, what do you mean by hidden runes?¡± Shannu curiously asked. ¡°Protective techniques¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at a part of the monster¡¯s body for Shannu to see. Ayer of that portion seemed to have been skimmed off, leaving the muscles inside exposed. ¡°When we fought, I paid close attention and saw that there used to be runes here, most likely the wraith¡¯s Life Talisman or something of the same nature, but now they¡¯re nowhere to be seen¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°They¡¯d be willing to go so far as to strip every piece of skin away rather than leaving the runes for others to see, for what reason?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°To hide the wraiths¡¯ true strength¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He stood up, muttering: ¡°No protective Life Talismans, no weapons, no armor, literally nothing of any value. With a corpse so clean, no wonder they were so willing to give it to me¡± ¡ª¡ª-saying that, he drew the Heaven sword. ¡°You want to use [Chaotic Flow]?¡± Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice sounded from the Heaven sword. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ll probably have to sleep for a few days¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°¡ª¨CBefore I sleep, I want to know exactly what you¡¯re nning¡± Luo Bing Li asked with interest. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat, then answered: ¡°The wraiths have always been highly cautious, I¡¯ve already known that since arriving at Void City, as they forbid nearly everyone from going into their world¡± ¡°In this world where time had been reset, they are disying the same level of caution, only giving me the corpse after cleaning it up in every possible way¡ª¡ª and this was done after I had already begun to practice their archery technique, in consideration that I would soon be one of them¡± ¡°That¡¯s why this will be the only opportunity¡± ¡°An opportunity for what?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°I suspect that they have an entire squad responsible for the preparations of switching my soul, and this body happened to be the one responsible for observing me within that squad¡ª¡ª as far as I know, for a poor border vige like Ramon, other than the young man who was about to be the Baron, there should be no reason for them to be in this ce. Furthermore, a wraith immediately showed up as soon as I killed the wolf, this meant that they were originally in my vicinity¡± ¡°¡ª¨Cwhich brings up a certain possibility, would the one preparing to switch with me also be part of this squad?¡± ¡°Why do you think that person would be in this squad?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°Because they need to understand everything there is to understand about Rhode and constantly know his every move, only then would they be able to switch with Rhode and not be exposed by Rhode¡¯s acquaintances or even close subordinates¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. After a bit of thought, Luo Bing Li agreed: ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case, so you¡¯re going to act now?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was a bit cold as he muttered: ¡°I¡¯ve always acted on the premise of having enough intel, but the wraiths have always operated so carefully that they never leave any loose ends. Even if I manage to kill them, it would still be exceedingly tough to collect any intel from them, so I had no choice but to patiently wait and find an opening¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªand this would be the opening you¡¯ve been looking for?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°A rare opportunity¡± Luo Bing Li didn¡¯t say anything else, but the Heaven sword gave off a light chime. This was her expressing that she was ready to activate [Chaotic Flow]. Gu Qing Shan immediately began to act. He took out the Chao Yin sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword, thrusting both of them into the gue monster¡¯s body and pinned it tightly to the ground, then arranged several more restraining formations using his formation te. With everything ready, he raised the Heaven sword¡ª¡ª¨C [Chaotic Flow] activate! [Chaotic Flow: At any moment that the Heaven sword strikes an entity, you may force that entity to skip to any moment in time of your choosing] With a single sh, the monster¡¯s gigantic body quickly shrank until it returned to human form. The man slowly woke up and opened his eyes, only to see nothing but dirt. All his powers had beenpletely restrained by dozens of formations, unable to exert them or use them to even check his surroundings. He abruptly howled in pain: ¡°Arrrggh!¡± He was currently facing the ground, pinned down by three swords, not only was he unable to move a single muscle, but he also had to experience intense pain. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had taken out a ck handbook, holding onto the back of the man¡¯s head with one hand and the book with the other, quickly chanting: ¡°The creation and destruction of all things are but a single moment, with my power of Condemnation, your suffering shall surely be atoned for¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°[Divine Word: Cleanse]¡± Boom! A gloomy burst of light instantly appeared from the man¡¯s body, then faded into nothingness. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched, then shouted: ¡°Shannu, [Law Breaker]!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Shannu replied as the entire Six Paths Great Mountain sword gave off faint and sharp sword phantoms. Cackle! Severalyers of gloomy light glowed but quickly became dim. 7-8 techniques had just been dispelled at once! Gu Qing Shan put the ck handbook away, wielded the sleeping Heaven sword, and thrust it through the man¡¯s heart. The man¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Who exactly...¡± he spat up blood,pletely clueless of what was going on. ¡ª¨Cyou clearly resurrected me, so why did you suddenly kill me again? Who exactly are you? Why won¡¯t you even let me see anything? Sensing the man¡¯s life slipping away, Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and pressed against the back of the man¡¯s head again. [Soul Reading], activate! Countless chaotic images filled Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan was taking everyst memory from this male cultivator of the Wraith realm. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. The male cultivator slowly lost his consciousness, about to die. Finishing his soul reading, Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t let him go and shouted: ¡°Shannu, Chao Yin sword, protect my body!¡± The two swords flew out from the corpse, protecting his front and back. Gu Qing Shan sat down with his legs crossed, each hand forming a different seal. ¡ª¡ª-Secret Art, [Sealed Body Yin Shift]! ¡ª¡ªSecret Art, [Soul Comes Soul Goes]! These two techniques must be activated at the exactly same time, leaving no room for mistakes. Both of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands finished the seals at the same time, stopping at the veryst one. His breathing stopped, his body temperature decreased, his spirit energy receded into this Dantian, his heart became still. At the same time, he opened his eyes. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul had left his body, hovering in mid-air. ¡°Kill¡± He spat out that single word. The Earth sword shed and erased that male cultivator¡¯s body from existence. Only a soul was left. Before the soul even understood what was going on, Gu Qing Shan wielded the Earth sword and unleashed another full-power sh. The soul was instantly in. Since Gu Qing Shan was now a soul, he was able to see a single spark left of the other party¡¯s soul, which was quickly fading into the void of space. ¡ª¡ªthat was the final spark of a soul, which would eventually return to Primal Chaos! Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist, shouting: ¡°Come!¡± A line of glowing text quickly shed through the War God UI: [As you¡¯ve received the blessing of the past worlds and dedicated the power of over a hundred million dead souls to Primal Chaos, Primal Chaos has appeared before you] Boundless unreal wind filled his vicinity as a golden waterfall descended from above, drifting around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Primal Chaos! Gu Qing Shanpletely ignored his magnificent sight, instead, he narrowed his eyes to carefully search. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan discovered the soul spark from before! Wielding the Earth sword, he quickly said: ¡°Earth sword, leave no scrap behind!¡± ¡¸ Got it! ¡¹the Earth sword responded. A cold gleam. [Earth¡¯s Choice]! As the spark was struck, it broke into fine dust and became scattered into Primal Chaos. [Earth¡¯s Choice] was capable of ying any entity, but an individual would turn into a soul after their death, and the soul would turn into a spark after being destroyed. This was the rule of the threeyers of destruction determined by Primal Chaos, one that not even the Earth sword could bypass to directly erase someone. That was why Gu Qing Shan had turned into a soul in order to eliminate each of theseyers one by one, killing that wraith a total of three times and erasing everyst trace of his existence. Only after that was done could Gu Qing Shan finally rx. He descended and returned to his body. His eyes opened. Everything was as normal. ¡°Gongzi, did you seed?¡± Shannu asked out of concern. ¡°Hm, this person was originally corroded by the gue Apocalypse, then resurrected by me and killed three times in a row. All of his traces have been erased, there won¡¯t be any other issues¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He looked up at the sky. It was profoundly dark, the darkest moment of the day. There was still quite a bit of time until dawn. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Where to?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°When I used soul reading earlier, I found one of their bases, so we¡¯re going to head there and see the wraith that¡¯s about to try and take over my body¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. The swords all returned to his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure slowly shrank, turning into an orange cat. Picking out a direction, the orange cat immediately began to head deeper into the wilderness. From above, its body looked like a ghostly shadow, which then quickly disappeared into the boundless shadow of night. Chapter 1341 - On-the-scene recordings

Chapter 1341: On-the-scene recordings

The forest. The orange cat sat atop a big tree, looking down towards ake in the distance. This ce was a considerable distance away from Ramon vige, in the middle of a mountain range in the wilderness of the border. The other side of the mountain range would be another Duchy. The orange cat retracted his gaze and closed his eyes, silently waiting. ording to that wraith¡¯s memories, since this was a highly secluded location, a temporary base, and the people of this world trusted the wraiths quite a bit, this base¡¯s security wasn¡¯t as strict as other bases. The one thing the wraiths were most confident about was their individual ability to keep secrets. ¡ª¡ªeven that guy who was infected by the gue Apocalypse managed to apply several defensive techniques on his body right as he was resurrected. About two minutester. The orange cat abruptly opened his eyes, staring down at theke. A wraith descended from above,nding on the surface of theke, and instantly disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, the orange cat turned around and ran, quickly leaving this forest surrounding theke. He stopped in a different location of the forest, took out the jade pieces from earlier, and drew a circle with his paws. Instantly, the archery techniques recorded on the jade pieces all disappeared. ¡¸ What are you making? ¡¹the Earth sword sent its mountainous heavy voice. ¡°I don¡¯t have any jade tags I can use right now, so I¡¯ll just use their jade pieces for convenience¡¯s sake¡± Gu Qing Shan also sent his voice in reply. The orange cat put the jade pieces in the air, striking spirit energy into it continuously with both paws. The Earth sword hovered a bit in the air, slicing a stalkingrge snake on the tree in half, then continued: ¡¸ I had thought that you were going to eradicate all of those wraiths ¡¹ The Six Paths Great Mountain sword appeared. Shannu spoke up: ¡°There aren¡¯t too many wraiths here, what use would there be in killing them? That would only rm them and ce gongzi in a more dangerous situation¡± The Earth sword was stumped, so it asked: ¡¸ Then what do you think he¡¯s trying to do? ¡¹ Shannu replied: ¡°I think that gongzi is trying to infiltrate the wraiths, not only would that not expose him, but he would also gain a lot of information¡ª¡ª is that right, gongzi?¡± The two swords both looked at Gu Qing Shan. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had finished modifying the jade pieces, so he chuckled: ¡°Shannu, since when could you consider such matter?¡± Shannu replied: ¡°Because I would asionally have to act as gongzi, I¡¯m now always paying close attention to your gestures, words, and thought process¡± Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m pleased that you can now make preparations for abrupt circumstances¡± Being praised, Shannu felt delighted, which showed in her tone: ¡°Then, was that what gongzi is nning to do?¡± The orange cat opened his paw, disying for her to see, and sent his voice: ¡°The wraiths have both the advantage of number and strength, but I still have to deal with the threat of the gue Apocalypse and extinct monsters, so I don¡¯t have the time to slowly grind them down¡± ¡°Then¡ª¨C this is?¡± Shannu was confused and asked. The orange cat raised one of the jade pieces, formed a hand seal with one paw, and sent his voice: ¡°Under normal circumstances, different individuals value different things, so it is very difficult for you to force someone to care about something they aren¡¯t interested in, unless...¡± Shannu fell silent. She had no idea what Gu Qing Shan was talking about, so she chose to listen. Gu Qing Shan circted his spirit energy and infused it into his hand seal. ¡°Unless that ¡®something¡¯ was rted to the survival of everyone as a whole, only then would a ripple effect be achieved, leading the entire world to exert its greatest possible force¡± ¡°This world will soon fall into chaos, so if the rotten part isn¡¯t amputated, everything is going to be over before it even begins. I¡¯ll have to take this opportunity while the gue and monsters still haven¡¯tpletely descended to stir up just the right amount of chaos¡± ¡ª¡ªhis technique waspleted. Image Recording technique! This was an extremely simple technique of the cultivation world, which essentially acted as both a camera and microphone in its vicinity. Holding the jade piece in his mouth, the orange cat quickly returned to theke. He approached theke, then waited for a while. Having known the patrolling rules from soul reading and having seen the wraith earlier, Gu Qing Shan had a perfect grasp of the other party¡¯s timing. About two breaths¡¯ worth of timeter, another wraith descended from above right on schedule, preparing to enter the base. But this wraith didn¡¯t know that when he released the lock seals atop theke surface, a cat had suddenly appeared behind him. This cat entered the base below theke together with him. Everything around the entrance was cold and wet, but there was a narrow stone staircase that continued from the surface of theke to the very bottom. The orange cat silently followed behind the wraith, quickly reaching the end of the stair. This ce was around half a football course in size, with two wraiths hovering in mid-air right at the very center. Both of these wraiths were covered from head to toe with talismans and exuded an eerie fluctuation. Below them, around 7-8 wraiths were busy with their own work. They asionally drew a seal in mid-air with spirit energy and controlled the talismans, sensing their changes. The orange cat held the jade piece in his mouth and slowly entered the room before jumping onto a long table, silently observing everything. Suddenly, one of the wraiths asked: ¡°Sir, how do you feel?¡± One of the wraiths whose body was stuck full of talismans in mid-air replied: ¡°I have received the guiding fluctuations of the [Snowdrift] inheritance. Baron Rhode of Langlois Prefecture¡¯s soul frequency and direction have been determined. Once the progress of his cultivation reaches 75%, I will activate the first soul exchange¡± One of the wraiths curiously asked: ¡°Sir, he¡¯s only a Baron, why do we need to use not only the precious [Snowdrift], but also for you to personally take over his body?¡± The wraith stuck full of talismans replied: ¡°You¡¯ve only just arrived so you don¡¯t know, but this Baron is a rare Condemner, his faith lies not with the Deities, but with his Condemnation Codex. We still haven¡¯t managed to obtain this Profession, so the superiors are highly interested in it¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why¡ª¡ª¨C¡± The wraith was about to say something else but was cut off. The other wraith whose body was stuck full of talismans in the air raised his voice: ¡°Attention everyone, Viscount Fidez¡¯s [Hundred shes] technique has been cultivated topletion, please get ready, I¡¯m going to perform theplete soul exchange¡± As soon as he said so, the talismans on his body exuded a malicious aura. Hearing that, the wraiths gathered around this wraith, each forming a different hand seal. Instantly, ck lengths of chains manifested from their hand seals, wrapping the body of the wraith covered in talismans. ¡°Sir, [Life Snatch Body Swap] is ready!¡± one wraith reported. The wraith in mid-air solemnly dered: ¡°Everyone, I shall be leaving. From today onwards, I am Viscount Fidez. Make sure to clean everything up carefully. After taking over his body, I will look for Viscount Warren, temporarily do not contact me¡± ¡°Understood¡± ¡°Very well, begin!¡± Each of the wraiths started to ready a different hand seal, shouting in unison: ¡°We¡¯ll see you off, sir!¡± Instantly, the hovering wraith whose body was stuck full of talismans fell down, crashing into the ground. One breath. Two breaths. He staggered to stand back up, ripping off the talismans on his body while doubtfully questioning: ¡°Where... am I?¡± The wraiths activated all of their hand seals at once. The ck chains instantly tightened up, restraining the man. ¡°Magic Prohibition!¡± ¡°Physical Prohibition!¡± ¡°Divine Prohibition!¡± ¡°Item Prohibition!¡± ¡°Covenant Prohibition!¡± ¡°Restrained!¡± The wraiths shouted one after another. The man tried to struggle, shouting in fury: ¡°You damned inferior wraiths, I am Viscount Fidez! How dare you disrespect me this way!¡± The wraithspletely ignored him. They exchanged nces, then one of them reported: ¡°[Life Snatch Body Swap] was sessful, no mistakes were made, we can now proceed to the next step¡± One of the wraiths stepped forward, dering: ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡± He drew a de and swung. ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡ª¡± Before the man on the ground even managed to beg, he was chopped in half, losing his life instantly. ¡°Very well, the only target left is Baron Rhode. He won¡¯t be able to reach requirements for swapping for a short while. Everyone, get some rest¡± ¡°Alright¡± ... The orange cat held the jade piece in his mouth, coldly observing everything that had urred. Once everyone had scattered, leaving only a single wraith here as a guard, he silently went back the way he came and stood at the entrance of the base. The orange cat turned back into Gu Qing Shan, the effects of [Ghostly Shadow of Night] instantly disappeared from his body. Gu Qing Shan raised the jade piece up to carefully record his surroundings. Finally, he put the jade piece directly in front of his face and solemnly said: ¡°Everyone, I am Rhode of Ramon vige in the Langlois Prefecture of the Fran Duchy, a Baron¡± ¡°During my recent conferring ceremony, I have received a gift from the wraiths¡ª¡ª- a few Archery techniques¡± ¡°The wraiths always present their gifts to aristocrats, but was this really because they are humble?¡± ¡°I felt suspicious, so I did some investigations¡± ¡°Earlier, I have shown you the truth¡± ¡°Following this¡ª¨C I will collect samples and use a real example as evidence¡± ¡°The battle might be a bit bloody, there¡¯s no need for everyone to observe that¡± He put the jade piece away, then wielded both the Earth sword and Six Paths Great Mountain sword tightly in his hands. ¡°Earth sword¡± ¡¸ Hm? ¡¹ ¡°Now, this is the time to kill them all¡± At the depths of the base, the wraiths quickly sensed the unusual fluctuations here and were swiftly making their way towards him. Chapter 1342 - Card!

Chapter 1342: Card!

Standing at the top of the stone stairs, Gu Qing Shan pointed his sword downwards. In the darkness, wind began to converge, then abruptly receded in every direction like a storm. A current of endlessly flowing sword phantoms erupted in a sh. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan casually said. Boom!!! Sword phantoms continuously appeared from the Earth sword like a blinding waterfall. Everything in their way was destroyed¡ª¡ª- Secret Art, [Great Flood]! When the first wraith showed up with a demon-faced tower shield attempting to stop the flow of swords, he was mercilessly erased without issues. The second wraith quickly formed a hand seal and transformed into an actual wraith-like creature whose entire body was blue and purple, erupting in a resounding howl. The flood of swords enveloped him, after which he was nowhere to be seen. The third and fourth wraiths both wielded a burning talisman to form a burning mirror of light to block the sword phantoms¡ª¡ª Boom!!! The mirror broke, they died! The fifth, sixth, seventh wraith appeared all at once, standing back-to-back and shouted in unison: ¡°Heaven and earth are devilish, only I am demonic!¡± The sword phantoms arrived. Within the blinding flood of swords, the three wraiths fused with one another, turning into a three-headed, six-armed monster. The six arms formed individual hand seals while the three mouths chanted an incantation, abruptly shouting: ¡°True Demon Thought Forms!¡± Countless demonic shadows appeared from the monster¡¯s body, each wielding a strange-looking weapon, and started fighting against the sword phantoms. The sword phantoms slowly faded away. The three-headed, six-armed monster stood still in the middle of the path, stillpletely intact. It wasn¡¯t in a hurry to pursue the attack and instead took a stance, drawing a de, a mace, and a staff to wield in the six hands, then finally turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°So it was you, Baron Rhode, for what reason did you suddenly ambush us?¡± It questioned with a confused look. Gu Qing Shan smiled and spoke in a warm voice: ¡°I¡¯m just here to pay a visit¡± He threw a punch backward without turning around. At the very moment he threw the punch, a wraith suddenly appeared behind him wielding two sharp spikes on his hand, apparently getting ready to attack. ¡°Do it!¡± The three-headed, six-armed monster shouted. But the wraith stoodpletely still as if he was daydreaming. A sword phantom heavily shed across. His head was sliced off. Holding the head in his hand, Gu Qing Shan pointed at them with his sword: ¡°It¡¯s not interesting at all for others to fight for you,e at me yourself¡± The three-headed, six-armed monster¡¯s expression became dark and muttered in a low voice: ¡°Baron Rhode, you asked for it¡± Its six arms sped together to form a hand seal. Cackling noises popped up around its body, soon manifesting a malicious figure¡ª¡ª Shu! A tiny noise. The malicious figure abruptly scattered and disappeared without a trace. ¡°Hak... khak...¡± The monster spat up blood as it stood still, slowly looking down. A sword had pierced through its chest, with another sword piercing through from behind. ¡ª¡ª-[Swallow Returns] The two intersecting swords directly stripped the monster of its life. An orange cat raised an autumn water-like blue steel sword, coldly dering: ¡°Meow¡± A cold gleam shed. The monster was ripped apart, its entire body finely diced by tiny sword phantoms and turned into a mist of blood, scattering away by the howling wind. The orange cat put the sword away, turned back into a girl, then hid into the void of space before turning back into a sword and returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡ª¡ªit was the Six Paths Great Mountain sword that Gu Qing Shan had let go from his left hand earlier. ¡°So many powerful techniques and spells that they haven¡¯t even used¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡°They don¡¯t use their heads at all when they kill, so they¡¯re still quite greenpared to gongzi¡± Shannu followed up his words. ¡¸ What are you praising him for... ¡¹the Earth sword whispered. ¡°None of your business¡± Shannu coldly replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shifted and disappeared. He appeared at the innermost chamber of this base. In the middle of the empty yard, only a single wraith whose body was stuck full of talismans remained, hovering in the air. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then had Shannu stand next to him while he took out a ck bow, continuously unleashing arrows towards the wraith. ¡°Rhode! Baron Rhode! You mercilessly ughtered the people of our Wraith realm without any reasons, we will definitely report this to his grace the Duke, and have you pay the price for your crime! Mark my words!¡± The wraith threatened him fiercely without any assurance. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t stop his hands. Arrows continued to pierce through the talismans and punctured the wraith¡¯s body. Blood flowed. ¡°You wanted to steal my body, so killing you is nothing but justice, no one will say anything¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The wraith froze, then muttered in a harrowing voice: ¡°So you already know¡± A burst of mes appeared from his body then disappeared without a trace. At the same time, 7-8 of the talismans on the wraith¡¯s body began to burn, the blue vapor that they gave off slowly formed into sharp pikes. ¡°I¡¯m not the same as those useless garbages¡± the wraith casually said. The pikes were as numerous as a forest, reaching Gu Qing Shan in almost an instant and gave him practically no time to dodge. Gu Qing Shan barely managed to avoid the majority of them, but still got hit a few times, causing him to spit up blood. The wraith clicked his tongue, sighing: ¡°Rhode, you truly are a rare talent. Not only did you manage to find this ce alone, but you also managed to bypass all of our prepared formations and discover our ns¡ª¡ª but regretfully, arge number of Combatants will arrive here in five breaths¡¯ worth of time, and you will die¡± Five breaths? Gu Qing Shan abruptly shouted: ¡°Card!¡± ¡°Huh? What did you just say?¡± the wraith confusedly said. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t pay attention to him. Hearing him, Shannu immediately put the jade piece in her hand away. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure moved like a ghostly shadow, easily avoiding the hail of pikes. Compared to how tough it looked for him earlier, he was now like apletely different person. Swatting a group of pikes shadows away with his bow, he asked: ¡°Shannu, did you manage to record that?¡± Examining the jade piece in her hand, Shannu nodded and loudly said: ¡°I recorded everything, but gongzi spat up too much blood earlier, it¡¯s a bit of a waste¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it adds to the realism¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly replied. The 5th breath. The glow of formations appeared all over the ground¡ª¡ª Someone was teleporting here. The reinforcement that the wraith had mentioned was about to arrive! With a flick of his hand, the bow Gu Qing Shan was holding disappeared, reced by a dark green bow that gave off indescribable fluctuations. ¡ª¡ªDreamscape Soul Artifact, [Bow of Fallen Souls]! ¡°See youter¡± Arrows were instantly let loose, not towards the wraith in the air, but towards the ground. Zi zi zi zi... shill¡ª¡ª¡ª Every arrow that touched the ground quickly gave off a corroding noise that quickly ate through the ground and fell. This was the power of the [Bow of Fallen Souls], the corrosion of all things. The teleportation was cut off. Staring closely at the wraith, Gu Qing Shan silently took one step back. Layers of fog appeared out of nowhere, enveloped him, then disappeared. [Fog Realm Descent]! Gu Qing Shan had escaped from this wraith base. He appeared in the wilderness just outside Ramon vige. Shannu gave the jade piece to Gu Qing Shan, asking him: ¡°Gongzi, what do we do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered; a bit troubled: ¡°I don¡¯t have enough jade tags...¡± Suddenly, a scorching sensation came from his wrist. The blue skull pattern began to burn, followed by the world spirit¡¯s voice: ¡¸ At your feet... ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan crouched down as instructed and brushed off the uppermostyer of dirt. A piece of pure-white jade was reflected in his eyes. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and searched his surroundings. ¡ª¡ªin a radius of several dozen miles, high-quality white jade filled the ground! Gu Qing Shan paused a bit, then chuckled: ¡°I almost forgot, the world is currently on my side¡± He traced his finger in the air, swiftly cutting many pieces of jade from the ground, made them into jade tags, then copied everything from the jade piece to the jade tags with spirit energy. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t stop until he created a total of 300 identical jade tags. ¡¸ When these jade tags spread all over the world, the time of war shall begin ¡¹the Earth swordmented. Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°The wraiths had already be so deeply rooted in this world for so many years already, minor tricks and ploy aren¡¯t going to do anything. The only chance this world has to triumph against the wraith, gue, and monsters is for me to prematurely push it past the brink of war¡± ¡°But when, how should we spread these jade tags?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°It was originally going to be very troublesome, but since the wraiths had given me a hand and the world spirit was also on my side¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan tied a jade tag onto an arrow, then fully drew his bowstring. The string gave off a loud bang like thunder as the arrow flew above the clouds, disappearing without a trace. ¡°This is... [Snowdrift]...¡± Shannu muttered. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a Divine Skill, it¡¯ll reach 100,000 miles in no time at all, probably faster than those fast food delivery ces back in the Freedom Confederate¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed her guess. ¡¸ I¡¯ve already lived through quite a few years in several cultivation-type worlds, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone use a Divine Skill to deliver a jade tag ¡¹the Earth sword muttered. ¡°But does gongzi have a target? Where would these jade tags be delivered to?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t have targets, but it has gotten a chance to do everything over. There are definitely things and people that it remembers well. It has targets¡± ¡°¡¸ It? ¡¹¡± the Earth sword and Shannu asked in unison. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan tied another jade tag onto another arrow. In the wilderness, a gust of wind suddenly manifested. The wind appeared out of nowhere, drifting around the flying arrow, seemingly trying to escort these jade tags to certain locations in this world. ¡°The wind will show those arrows the way¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Let the world spirit decide where these jade tags will be delivered to, right now, it is our ally¡± Another arrow was let loose, flew above the clouds, then disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1343 - Death?

Chapter 1343: Death?

An arrow was flying above the clouds, crossing mountains and seas while quickly heading forward. After an unknown amount of time, it had crossed a distance of almost 200,000 miles before thoroughly losing its strength and fell to the ground. The wind continued to surround the arrow, forming an invisible path towards a certain direction. ¡ª¡ªthis was another continent. There wasn¡¯t a single cloud for over ten thousand miles, a breeze blew across the vast wheat field, gently swaying them. The arrow speed was increasing, falling like a meteorite. ¡ª¡ªafter crossing the long distance, it finally shot towards an old farmer, but the farmer didn¡¯t seem like he noticed the arrow or the disaster that was about to befall him. Descending. Descending. Right as it was about to hit the old farmer, the arrow abruptly stopped. ¡°An assassin? No...¡± The old farmer faintly smiled, then grabbed the arrow from above his head. ¡°Oh... this seems like an image recording technique, quite crude, but still interesting...¡± ¡°I wonder whose child¡¯s work this is, it¡¯s quite decent¡± The farmer praised, then rubbed his blister-filled fingers on the jade tag for a bit before lightly pressing on it. The jade tag was activated. A recorded scene appeared in front of the farmer. A narrow stone path that reached from the surface of theke to the bottom. There was a wraith right in the middle of the screen. The screen seemed to follow the wraith¡¯s footsteps until it reached the end of the path. Two wraiths hovered in mid-air; their bodies stuck full of talismans. Their conversation could be heard: ¡°Sir, how do you feel?¡± ¡°I have received the guiding fluctuations of the [Snowdrift] inheritance. Baron Rhode of Langlois Prefecture¡¯s soul frequency and direction have been determined. Once the progress of his cultivation reaches 75%, I will activate the first soul exchange¡± The old farmer¡¯s smile instantly disappeared. His yes was nowpletely frigid. The conversation continued in the recording: ¡°...Viscount Fidez¡¯s [Hundred shes] technique has been cultivated topletion, please get ready, I¡¯m going to perform theplete soul exchange!¡± ¡°...from today onwards, I am Viscount Fidez. Make sure to clean everything up carefully. After taking over his body, I will look for Viscount Warren...¡± The soul exchange waspleted and Viscount Fidez was killed on the spot. The scene quickly moved away, showing that the observer was leaving this frightening ce. Finally, the scene stopped at the top of the stone stairs. Gu Qing Shan appeared in the image. He spoke with a serious expression: ¡°Everyone, I am Rhode of Ramon vige in the Langlois Prefecture of the Fran Duchy, a Baron¡± ¡°Earlier, I have shown you the truth¡± ... The scene changed. ¡°Rhode! Baron Rhode! You mercilessly ughtered the people of our Wraith realm without any reasons, we will definitely report this to his grace the Duke, and have you pay the price for your crime! Mark my words!¡± The battle began. ¡°You wanted to steal my body, so killing you is nothing but justice, no one will say anything¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°So you already know¡± The young man called Rhode tried his best to dodge among the hail of pikes, but still got injured and bled. The scene ended. The old farmer put the jade tag into his mouth, chewed it up, then swallowed. ¡°There are no issues with the item...¡± A few moments of silence. Someone suddenly called out from a distance: ¡°Grandpa, today¡¯s work is done, let¡¯s go back and eat!¡± The old farmer turned around, smiling with his face full of wrinkles: ¡°I have a meeting with some old friends today, we¡¯re going out for a drink, so I won¡¯t eat dinner tonight¡± ¡°Really? Then try not to drink too much ok, we¡¯re heading back first¡± ¡°Alright¡± The old farmer watched as they left. Only when the entire field had returned to silence did he mutter: ¡°...Deceiving us for so many years!¡± Boom! Boundless rage erupted from his body, blowing the nearby wheat straight to the ground. Like a cannonball, the old man shot into the sky, flying towards the ocean. ... At another location. One of the jade tags fell in the middle of a forest, hanging on the branch of a great tree. ¡¸ What... is... this... thing? ¡¹ The great tree extended an emerald branch outwards to take the jade tag. The recorded scene inside appeared. ... At the host seat of a grand banquet, a man with a crown on his head was merrilyughing with his fellow men, a ss of wine in his hand. He suddenly put his hand up towards the sky. Instantly, an arrow appeared in front of him. ¡°An assant! Guards!¡± someone immediately shouted. ¡°Guard his majesty!¡± ¡°Guard his majesty!¡± The entire banquet instantly turned chaotic, fully-armored royal guards wielding weapons appeared one after another, several powerful Combatants who were hiding in the shadows also appeared, cautiously surrounding the man. ¡°All of you, if something truly did happen, would I really need you to guard?¡± the man wearing the crown chuckled. ¡°Sire, this arrow¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t contain any force. It probably flew in from an extremely far distance, then just happened to fall in front of me... a coincidence¡± Saying that, the man suddenly recalled something. If all things contain the will of God, then what would this be? His expression turned solemn and swiftly took the jade tag that was tied to the arrow. ¡°This thing is quite interesting, let me see exactly what¡¯s going on¡± The recorded scene appeared for everyone to see. ... A gloomy, dark fortress. On the top floor, just as a blood-colored casket was about to open, an arrow descended from above andnded exactly on top of it with a ¡®thud¡¯. The casket was a bit startled. A hand reached out from within the casket and searched the top for a bit, finally taking both the arrow and jade tag inside. Very quickly, voices could be heard from inside the casket: ¡°Sir, he¡¯s only a Baron, why do we need to use not only the precious [Snowdrift] but also for you to personally take over his body?¡± ¡°...We still haven¡¯t managed to obtain this Profession, so the superiors are highly interested in it¡± ... Ramon vige. In the wilderness just outside the vige. Gu Qing Shan had taken out a chair and sat in the middle of the frigid wilderness, slowly enjoying a bottle of liquor. Crow carried the duck plushie with her and sat across from him. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the bar has several cutedies¡± Crow excitedly said. The duck plushie replied: ¡°Whether or not thosedies are cute doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you as you currently are, right?¡± Crow tapped the duck plushie¡¯s head: ¡°You damn lustful duck, I don¡¯t need you to tell me that¡± Gu Qing Shan offered each of them a ss of liquor and asked: ¡°Then what do you want me to tell you?¡± ¡°How about why we are sitting in the middle of nowhere?¡± Crow asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, wouldn¡¯t it be better to sit in the bat?¡± the duck plushie also said. ¡°We probably will have to move soon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Both Crow and the duck plushie asked in unison: ¡°¡±What?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll probably be heading to bigger cities, perhaps even the center of this world¡¯s civilization¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m not really sure if you¡¯ll enjoy that or not¡± ¡°¡±Of course I do!¡±¡± Crow and the duck plushie both nodded. ¡°Then let me tell you about something first¡± Gu Qing Shan began to exin how the wraiths are swapping everyone¡¯s souls. Right at this moment, many figures began to show up one after another from the shadows. Wraiths. Numerous wraiths. From the mountains to the forest, squadrons of wraiths orderly and silently rallied. They were all heading towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. ¡°Baron Rhode, I really must say, you are an exceptional individual¡± A voice resounded. The wraiths quickly parted ways to make a path for one person toe forward. The man had greyish white hair, wore a red yaksha mask over his face, and had an aura of a superior. He stood in front of Gu Qing Shan, solemnly observing him. ¡°For millennia, no one of the Saint Spirit world had tried to investigate our matters, no one had ever suspected anything. You were the only person to have done so, furthermore, the only one who sessfully avoided all of our defensive measures, so you are rtively valuable¡± ¡°And so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I shall give you a chance. Convert to be a person of our Wraith realm and vanish from this world, pledge your allegiance to me from now on¡± the man dered. ¡°Pledge my allegiance to you... but I don¡¯t even know who you are¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The man paused a bit, then chuckled: ¡°Very well, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either way, I shall give you an answer. I am Red Wraith¡± ¡°Red Wraith?¡± ¡°Indeed, there are two rulers in our Wraith realm, a Heavenly King and a Wraith. I am that Wraith¡± ¡°Where is the Heavenly King?¡± ¡°We still haven¡¯t found him¡ª¡ª- but this isn¡¯t the time to talk about that. You must make a choice right now; are you going to die or pledge your allegiance to me?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight at the other party and asked: ¡°My choice isn¡¯t that hard to make, but if you¡¯re willing to let me live, you¡¯d be giving up on taking over my body, is that really true?¡± ¡°That is indeed true¡± Red Wraith nodded. Gu Qing Shan questioned further: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t my disappearance be too sudden? Don¡¯t you have any techniques other than [Life Seize Body Swap] to make someone else take my ce?¡± Red Wraith replied: ¡°That isn¡¯t something you need to worry about. The scene of a minor Baron¡¯s death can easily be faked, we can guarantee that no one will suspect a thing¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Very well, then I don¡¯t have any other questions¡± Red Wraith¡¯s killing intent subsided, asking: ¡°Then you¡¯re epting my offer?¡± ¡°I refuse¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Red Wraith was silent for a moment, thinking that he heard wrongly. ¡°...You chose to die?¡± he asked ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I said, I refuse¡± Red Wraith said confusedly: ¡°Refusal means death. After speaking so much, you still ended up choosing to die?¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned and nodded, telling him: ¡°Right,e¡± Red Wraith stared straight at him and slowly raised his hand ¡°Baron Rhode, your death¡ª¨C¡± Despite saying that, Red Wraith didn¡¯t act. He abruptly looked up towards the sky: ¡°Someone¡¯sing, very rapidly!¡± ¡°Defend!¡± Red Wraith abruptly shouted. At the very next instant. A holy mass of light descended from above, striking Red Wraith¡¯s body and sending him flying. ¡°Who!?¡± The wraiths readied their formations and sternly shouted. A man wearing a crown slowly descended from above. ¡°I am the emperor of Rnd; you bunch don¡¯t deserve to hear my name¡± the man casually replied. Suddenly, a shrill noise resounded in the air. Boom! Another figure descended from above,nding on the ground. An unassuming old farmer. His body was still glowing in a green aura as he looked around, smirking: ¡°So many people, very well, your corpses will serve to nourish my wheat fields¡± The clouds in the sky gradually began to part. Numerous figures were descending one after another. Hundreds of them had arrived almost at the same time! All of them exuded intense pressure, allnding around Gu Qing Shan. They were the true top-rate Combatants of this world. During the previous timeline, they all fought to the veryst moment, heroes recorded by the world spirit. So with this second chance, the world spirit chose to send Gu Qing Shan¡¯s jade tags to them. Red Wraith staggered a bit to stand back up, looking up at the sky. So many... powerful Combatants who hadn¡¯t been taken over... This force is more than enough to sweep through the entire world... Red Wraith took a deep breath, barely retaining his calm: ¡°Esteemed ones, please listen to me¡± A blinding explosion! The group of wraiths was sent flying, raining down as either corpses or pools of blood. A red-haired woman hovering in the sky pulled back her hand, lightly dering: ¡°There is nothing to be said, all wraiths must die!¡± Chapter 1344 - The man who makes sense

Chapter 1344: The man who makes sense

The Saint Spirit world was the strongest world. And the strongest group of people in this world were, without a doubt, the strongest Combatants among the various top-level Combatants from the many parallel worlds. Then, what kind of battle would they fight? If it was in any other worlds, the mere act of them lifting a finger could cause countless worlds to perish. Fortunately¡ª¡ª- This world had an immensely powerful Origin, as well as a world spirit manifested from the remnant Will of Deities. These people were powerful, but the world was more powerful. Which meant that it could endure theirbat. However¡ª- When the killing intent rose to the sky, blood filled the air, and the earth trembled, Gu Qing Shan could no longer observe the followingbat. When the red-haired woman raised her hand, Gu Qing Shan as well as his chair were sent away together with Crow and the duck plushie. ¡ª¡ªas a small Baron and Baron¡¯s aide, it was almost impossible for them to survive in a battle of such epic proportions. So the three of them were sent far away to avoid being caught in the grand battle. ¡ª¡ªthey appeared in the middle of a vast ocean, on top of a floating iceberg. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even resist before being sent away here¡± Crow muttered. ¡°Indeed, they are very powerful¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He was still sitting neatly on his chair, slowly taking a sip of his liquor. The ocean was calm, asionally one or two sea birds would fly by, cawing loudly. ¡°Look, there are a few tunas over there, do you want to¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed for the duck plushie to see. The duck plushie refused: ¡°I¡¯m not going into water¡± ¡°Hah, how regretful, I was prepared to make you a bit of a meal as well¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°They¡¯re already fighting and you¡¯re here talking about a meal¡ª¡ª are we just going to stay here and wait for the results?¡± Crow opened her bright eyes wide, speechless. From the scene of an impending desperate battle to a scene of a peaceful ocean, this abrupt change was hard for most to adapt to. Suddenly, an intense power fluctuation was felt. It originated from a considerable distance from this part of the ocean, but with Gu Qing Shan and Crow¡¯s strength, they still managed to sharply recognize this fluctuation. ¡°The battle had begun¡± Crow said, clenching her fist. The duck plushie took out a notebook, writing his calctions on it, and excitedly said: ¡°ording to the Laws of Spatial Transportation, someone must be at least five times stronger than we were to be able to directly transport us away while ignoring our resistance¡± ¡°Combined with the power fluctuations we felt earlier, divided by the number of Combatants who appeared, those people were averagely 4.3 times strongerpared to the three of usbined¡± ¡°Are they really that strong?¡± Crow was a bit unconvinced. ¡°Data never lies¡± the duck plushie replied. After saying that, both of them felt dejected. Crow was a top-level Titled Combatant of Void City. Even if he was weakerpared to the strongest void monsters, he wouldn¡¯t be that much weaker. It was truly a strike to their pride. Seeing their expressions, Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°No need to feel down. This ce is the most powerful world in the history of all worlds of the past, and the fact that we were able to see these Combatants here is already a great opportunity. During our cultivation in this ce from now on, we¡¯d be able to use them as a standard to strive forward¡± He poured two more sses for the two of them, cheered, and drank it all at once. Seeing him drink, Crow also finished her ss. The lingering burning sensation of the liquor in her chest thoroughly dispelled the earlier dejection. Crow swiftly readjusted her mentality, then asked: ¡°How do you think the battle is going on that side?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The wraiths would not give up their many years of effort so easily, so they would surelye up with some way to salvage the situation¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve already recorded everything, the truth is right there, who else would be able to save them?¡± the duck plushie enjoyed the sea breeze and asked. ¡°Those who were taken over would definitely think of a way to erase all evidence, then arrive to rescue the wraiths¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crow then said: ¡°But everyone knows that they¡¯ve been taken over, their appearance would only further fan the mes of those Combatants¡¯ rage¡± After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°In the worst-case scenario, they would find those who haven¡¯t been taken over to help convince the others¡± Crow was surprised: ¡°Those who haven¡¯t been taken over? Would people like that actually help them?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°There are always those who hold nothing but malice towards living beings in every world... while they live behind their fa?ade being admired by others, they would silently perform nothing short of the cruelest activities. We wouldn¡¯t be able to understand people with this mentality¡± At this point, Shannu silently suggested inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea: ¡°Gongzi has already practiced [Snowdrift], so when the wraiths want to turn things over on their headster on, we can simply show everyone how a take-over would happen¡ª¡ª¨C the Earth sword and I will prepare to kill the one trying to take over likest time¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Not possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Last time was a desperate measure, I was a hair¡¯s breadth away from killing myself. I can¡¯t stab myself in front of so many people once again and stay in that near-death state, that¡¯s essentially the same as volunteering myself as hostage¡± ¡°Then...¡± Shannu hesitantly asked. ¡°Furthermore, the wraiths must have already cleaned everything up regarding this matter as soon as it was found out, they wouldn¡¯t let us use such obvious evidence against them¡± Gu Qing Shan put down his ss, stood up, and drew a ck bow: ¡°As proof¡ª¡ª¡± He quickly fired off several arrows with the bow. The arrows flew like streaks of light across the surface of the ocean, finally disappearing into the horizon. ¡°I¡¯ve just performed [Snowdrift] at its greatest mastery, so I should have already been taken over, but nothing happened at all¡± ¡°The wraiths have erased the [Life Seize Body Swap] technique from this inheritance as soon as they were able to¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly exined. Shannu was in a bit of panic as she heard that, muttering: ¡°Then, would those Combatants be convinced?¡± ¡°Most likely, they¡¯ll summon me to confirm the situation¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu was really panicking this time, asking: ¡°Gongzi, what do we do now?¡± ¡°The wraiths have most likely prepared for everything and are waiting for me to return, but the most they would able to do is to examine my jade tags, so their only case would most likely be that I fabricated the contents of the jade tags¡± Gu Qing Shan then took out the original jade piece and rubbed it with his fingers ¡°But they didn¡¯t know that I had this jade piece in my hand that came from them. This contained the original recording, including the coordinates and timeline of events. With the world itself as my proof, they couldn¡¯t possibly im that this was also fake¡± ¡°How strange, why haven¡¯t they summoned me yet? Did the wraiths already give¡ª¡ª-¡± As soon as he said that, he disappeared from the iceberg. ... Outside Ramon vige. Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared. Hundreds of Combatants focused their gazes on him. On the other side. Countless wraiths all prostrated themselves, disying their surrender. In front of the wraiths were several Combatants in luxurious clothing. ¡°Come, that Baron is here! His recording might not have any issues, but he was the one who made it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to let everyone know the truth, he must have been lying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, couldn¡¯t all of you have carefully considered the facts? Those jade tags were clearly all the results of his handiwork¡± Those Combatants immediately called out. Gu Qing Shan coldly nced at them, then turned to the Combatants around him. He took out the original jade piece and openly disyed it in his hand. In that short moment, everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on the jade piece. This was the wraith¡¯s jade piece. It contained the original recording. The people on the other side changed their expressions. But how could that reaction fool any of the Combatants here? They immediately surrounded Gu Qing Shan, cautiously protecting him. An old farmer took the jade piece from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, closed his eyes and silently sensed it, then said: ¡°Using a temporal technique, anyone can see the truth, I believe there are no issues with this¡± Right at that moment, before waiting for anyone else to speak, Gu Qing Shan changed his Title to [Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man] ¡ª-Title Skill activated! Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m merely a Baron, but the jade piece in my hand contained the original recording. Regardless of what anyone says, the jade piece is right there, and anyone of your caliber would be able to tell if it was fabricated or not. Because of that, the truth must be¡ª¡ª- the wraiths were unwilling to give up on their work after so much, so they attempted onest struggle to continue taking over this world¡± ¡°Furthermore, the very fact that they know this technique is a sin in and of itself. Since when did we from the Saint Spirit world need to be reasonable when killing?¡± Silence, all around. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The Combatants surrounding Gu Qing Shan quickly expressed their opinions. ¡°Indeed, they deserve to die just by having such thoughts, let alone the current circumstances¡± ¡°Makes sense¡± ¡°That makes a lot of sense¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else, let¡¯s kill them¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, with an impending Apocalypse, we can¡¯t let these wraiths interfere with us¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± The light of numerous powerful techniques abruptly bloomed in front of Gu Qing Shan. Someone waved their hand. His vision became blurred¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan found himself back on top of the iceberg in the middle of the vast ocean. Crow and the duck plushie each had a fishing pole in their hands, seriously fishing. Gu Qing Shan leaned back on his chair, sighing in relief. ¡°How was it? Did they question you?¡± Crow asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t let them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What happened next?¡± the duck plushie questioned further. ¡°They fought¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any other issues, right?¡± Crow asked. ¡°If they still continued to hesitate, they wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be Combatants¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned. ¡°Tsk tsk, a world-shaking battle, but we don¡¯t even have the opportunity to witness it¡± the duck plushie sighed dejectedly. Crow scoffed: ¡°Even I¡¯m not qualified to stand at the scene, a duck plushie like you being there would mean nothing but death¡± Saying so, she pulled her hand up, grabbing a fish out of water. ¡°You know how to make seafood?¡± she asked Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I¡¯m somewhat familiar with them¡± Gu Qing Shan sat down, excitedly looking at the fish. Suddenly, he felt a burning sensation on his wrist. The blue skull pattern disappeared, this time turning into a sword and de crossing pattern. The world went away from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. Darkness. Countless stars descended, surrounding Gu Qing Shan and spoke in thousands of whispering voices: ¡¸ The Saint Spirit world and Wraith realm have officially be enemies, the mes of war have erupted ¡¹ ¡¸ You¡¯ve proven your wits and power ¡¹ ¡¸ ...Please fight along our side, we shall further provide you with aid ¡¹ At the same time, a line of glowing text popped up on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the recognition of the world spirit; you no longer need to expend Soul Points] The number of Soul Points constantly being deducted at the corner of the UI suddenly stopped. Gu Qing Shan nced over to see that there were around 200 million Soul Points left. ¡ª-decent enough. The sea of stars scattered away. The darkness around him quickly receded, returning the world to normal. The blue sky, calm ocean, and gentle breeze. A flock of birds flew across the sky. On top of the iceberg, Crow and the duck plushie were busy focusing on fishing. Gu Qing Shan rolled up his sleeves and picked therge fish up, seriously considering what he should prepare for dinner. Chapter 1345 - Armor of Condemnation!

Chapter 1345: Armor of Condemnation!

The wilderness. After Gu Qing Shan was sent away, the atmosphere abruptly changed. ¡°Speaking of which, a few dozen million years ago, the Wraith realm was a subservient world that we conquered¡± the red-haired woman said. ¡°Indeed, ording to historical records, they didn¡¯t fight us for long before surrendering, volunteering themselves to be our dogs¡± the old farmer said with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°Then they had always nned for this. But then, having stayed silent for so many years, what exactly did they want from our world?¡± a woman in a pure-white dress while wielding a scepter asked. The man wearing a crown scoffed, dering: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what they were after, once we eradicate them all, they wouldn¡¯t possibly be able to obtain it¡± ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹ an old tree responded. Instantly, a thick wave of killing intent filled the entire scene. While they were talking, Red Wraith who was wearing a red yaksha mask understood that the situation could no longer be salvaged. ¡ª¡ªcountless years of nning and efforts, numerous secret operations, only to be foiled by a 15-year-old Baron. ¡°How regretful, regretful¡± Red Wraith sighed, only to see someone unleashing a spell towards them among the Combatants on the other side. Knowing that life and death rested on these few moments, Red Wraith didn¡¯t try to block that attack; instead, he let it strike and immediately kill arge number of his subordinates. ¡°Everyone! Everyone please!¡± he sped his hands ¡°Please let me say onest thing, you must hear what I¡¯m about to say¡± Sure enough, the Combatants of Saint Spirit world paused to look at him. Red Wraith slyly grinned. Taking advantage of this single moment, hundreds of wraiths surrounded him, all forming the same hand seals and shouted: ¡°With the power of my death, Wraith Mountain, activate!¡± Their bodies instantly fused together and exploded, turning into a crimson screen. The screen had separated the Combatants from the wraiths. Red Wraith quickly retreated while more powerful wraiths surrounded him, all producing a formation te to begin arranging a grand formation. ¡°Do you really think you can escape?¡± the red-haired woman coldly snorted. She transformed into a ming bird over a hundred meters long, heavily crashing into the crimson screen. mes rose to the sky! But the ming bird was forced backwards. ¡º How strange, this power seems to be some sort of unique Law ¡»the ming bird spoke in humannguage. The other Combatants all attempted to attack, only to see that crimson screen simply shaking without copsing. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Hundreds of powerful wraiths haveid down their lives just to buy these five breaths¡¯ worth of time¡± Red Wraith sighed again. Hundreds of his best men sacrificed their everything just to give him a chance to escape. This was too heavy of a price. Around Red Wraith, the remaining wraiths acted quickly and finished arranging a super-distance warp formation in one mere breath¡¯s worth of time. Red Wraith then dered: ¡°Everyone, your actions cost me many of my best men. Once I return to the Wraith realm, I shall definitely return with my main army for a proper battle¡± He sped his fists and lowered his head, speaking with a heavy tone: ¡°I swear upon my dignity, this grudge shall be settled¡± Five breaths were over. Red Wraith stepped onto the warp formation without stalling and slowly disappeared. ... At the same time. On top of the ocean. ¡°If the wraiths tried to flee this time around, that would be nothing but a pipe dream¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Why?¡± Crow asked while eating a piece of fish. Gu Qing Shan poured a full ss of liquor for himself, casually finished it, then replied: ¡°This current world was actually a world fused from three destroyed worlds¡± ¡°Each of these worlds came from a different parallel world, which had jointly used the power of the fusion to reset the timeline¡± ¡°Through this reset, everyone in Saint Spirit world was revived, and time had also returned to the moment in which this world was at its strongest¡± ¡°This created an issue since the Saint Spirit world¡¯s timeline isn¡¯t the same as the timeline in our void¡± The duck plushie called out: ¡°I get it. The wraiths would have no choice but to stay put in this world, unable to go to any other worlds¡ª¡ª¨C because of the difference in the timeline, the Three Great Laws of Reality [1]would not allow them to enter other worlds within the space vortex, otherwise it would create a time disturbance!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. He handed a te of cake to the duck plushie, watching him wolfing it down. Crow pondered for a bit, then asked: ¡°What would happen to this world from now on?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°From the parallel world disaster, a portion had been turned into Fate Corrosion and used against the Eternal Abyss, a portion of destroyed worlds had disappeared without a trace, only this Saint Spirit world remained, so I¡¯m not sure what would happen to it either¡± He suddenly sensed something and took out the ck handbook. The ck handbook flipped open on its own, disying the empty Card slot for [Crimson Demon Divine Spear], and the [Divine Word: Cleanse] Card. Under Gu Qing Shan¡¯s watchful eye, the ck handbook flipped over to the next page. This page had three Card slots, two of which were empty, while the third slot had a single Card. The Card depicted a horrific scene of the world¡¯s destruction. Under the Card, its name and exnation were written: [Card: World¡¯s suspicion] [This is a Card manifested by the world spirit to facilitate easiermunication] [Among numerous parallel worlds, there should have been no worlds more powerful than the Saint Spirit world, but the wraiths still set their sights on it and spent the numerous years necessary to eventually push it to destruction] [If this was done only for the sake of a gigantic Fate Corrosion, this reason seems to be highly insufficient, like using a meat cleaver to chop a fly] [Both the Deities and the previous world spirit feel confused about this] [During the following battle, they hope that you further investigate the wraith¡¯s secret and find out the reason for their actions] [If you sessfully finds out the answer, you can directly contact the world spirit and obtain a precious Card from the Inner ne: Armor of Condemnation] Quickly reading through this description, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit tempted. Searching for the secrets of the Wraith realm was what I originally wanted to do. And now, I¡¯d gain the Armor of Condemnation bypleting this¡ª- After I gave Su Xue Er my best armor, every armor I obtained after that was easily destroyed or lost. Items in the Condemnation series have all been exceptionally powerful. And Gu Qing Shan was currently in urgent need of a good set of armor. He picked up the Card, quickly asking: ¡°Can I take a look at what the Armor of Condemnation looks like? This way, I¡¯d be even more motivated¡± An unusual fluctuation could be felt from the Card. The world spirit answered him right away. Within one of the two empty Card slots, a transparent Card slowly manifested. ¡ª¡ªit depicted a milky white armor with many exposed spots, only shielding the most crucial parts of the body. Fortunately, the back of the armor was more intricatepared to the front, containing a pair of white wings the size of a palm. ¡ª¡ª-the wings could even move. Below this Card, some descriptions were also written: [Armor of the Divine: Cherub of Condemnation¡¯s Protection] A solemn voice resounded by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: ¡¸ Due to your Deific authority of Condemnation, you shall be granted the unique armor of cherubim ¡¹ Looking at the armor, Gu Qing Shan practically froze on the spot. He clutched the [World¡¯s suspicion] Card tightly, dering beyond any doubts: ¡°Absolutely not, I will not ept this armor. If you really gave this to me, I¡¯ll turn on you!¡± A long fluctuation could be felt from the [World¡¯s suspicion] Card, seemingly the world spirit was very confused. A few momentster, a line of text appeared on the Card: [But why? I can sense your desires towards a protection garment, and this was a carefully prepared reward based on your Deific authority] Gu Qing Shan calmed himself down, then spoke honestly: ¡°Please give me a set of armor that people won¡¯tugh at if they saw it¡± The [World¡¯s suspicion] Card then vibrated a bit. New lines of text then appeared on the Card: [Then, you shall receive the Condemnation Warrior armor, the armor of Condemners. Are you willing to give up the Divine Armor to wear the armor of mortals?] This time, Gu Qing Shan was even more cautious and said: ¡°Please let me see what this armor looks like¡± [No problem] The Cherub armor disappeared from the empty Card slot, slowly forming a new image. This was a silver full-body armor with faint golden rune ents, which exuded solemnity. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll take it¡± he agreed. A line of text appeared on the [World¡¯s suspicion] Card: [Then it is decided, you must first discover the true reason why the wraiths had attacked this world, then the world shall manifest your armor Card using our world Origin] ¡°It¡¯s decided¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Card flew out of his hand andnded back inside the Card slot. The ck handbook closed. ... On the other side. Red Wraith and the rest of his men were still standing in the wilderness. The powerful defensive technique that continued for five breaths¡¯ worth of time had already disappeared. Around them, the heroes of Saint Spirit world had formed an enclosed encirclement. ¡°You said you¡¯d bring your main army here?¡± a burly man asked, clenching his fist tightly. ¡°Hm, he even swore on his dignity that he¡¯d settle this grudge¡± the red-haired woman crossed her arms and said. Red Wraith was sweating bullets. He truly had no idea why he couldn¡¯t warp away from the Saint Spirit world. [1] The Three Great Laws of Reality are Time, Space, and Fate. It has been mentioned before, but only now officially named Chapter 1346 - Directly conferred to Counthood

Chapter 1346: Directly conferred to Counthood

Two dayster. In a certain city. A sharp arrow whizzed through the air, whistling as it streaked across the sky. It flew across a long street to finally pin a man onto a wall. ¡°Save... me...¡± the man struggled and screamed. ¡°Save you?¡± A female voice called out. Crow descended from the air, looking down on the man with an eager expression. The man begged: ¡°I really am not a wraith, I¡¯m just a civilian, please don¡¯t kill me¡± Crow drew her rapier and chuckled: ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve never hesitated when it came to murder¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying...¡± The man struggled to raise his hand, pushing open the door behind him. In the house, a woman was holding onto a baby with a fearful expression towards Crow. Looking at them, Crow had aplicated expression. She turned towards the end of the street and shouted: ¡°Oy, are you sure there weren¡¯t any mistakes? Maybe that bastard doesn¡¯t hurt civilians?¡± No one answered him. A breeze blew past. Perhaps it was because Crow¡¯s voice was too loud but the baby started crying loudly. Keeping her gaze at the end of the street, Crowined: ¡°This great one was born powerful, never have I evere into contact with normal people¡ª¡ª what am I supposed to do with these civilians now?¡± Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice sounded from next to her: ¡°Let me take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan hung the bow on his back, ced one hand on the man¡¯s chest and the other hand on a ck handbook, chanting: ¡°The creation and destruction of all things are but a single moment, with my power of Condemnation, your suffering shall surely be atoned for¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°[Divine Word: Cleanse]¡± The man¡¯s body lightly shook before goingpletely limp on the spot. ¡°No!¡± the woman screamed in sorrow. She ran out of the house with the baby in her arms, hurriedly running towards the man. Crow looked at the body, then at the woman, asking in shock: ¡°Hey, that¡¯s just a powerless person, what do we¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer and instead held the bow in his hand. ¡°Hey¡ª¨C¡± Crow shouted. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t react to her and immediately shot an arrow. A bolt of lightning shot out from the bow, piercing through the woman¡¯s shoulder and pinned her on the wall. ¡°Aaaaee!¡± the woman screamed in pain while trembling. As she was shot, the baby left her hand and seemed like it was flying into another wall. Crow hurriedly went to catch the baby while Gu Qing Shan rushed forward, put one hand over the woman¡¯s shoulder, and quickly chanted with the ck handbook in his other hand: ¡°The creation and destruction of all things are but a single moment, with my power of Condemnation, your suffering shall surely be atoned for¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°[Divine Word: Cleanse]¡± As the woman heavily shook, a ck shadow escaped from her body and slowly faded away. At this point, Crow had just caught the baby and was observing how Gu Qing Shan dealt with the woman. ¡°Leave that baby!¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly shouted. In Crow¡¯s embrace, the crying baby suddenly thrust both hands towards Crow. The baby¡¯s expression was cruel, both of its hands had already transformed into sharp ws that could easily cut through anyone¡¯s throat. ¡ª¨Cright as it was about to seed. A frigid wave of cold air appeared from Crow¡¯s body to freeze the baby inside a block of clear ice. ¡°Scram!¡± The duck plushie jumped out from Crow¡¯s chest, kicking the block of ice away. Noticing that it had lost its chance, a mass of ck gas appeared from the baby¡¯s body. The gas converged into the form of a wraith wearing a red yaksha mask that was staring closely at Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Rhode ¡¹the wraith image spoke, ¡¸ Almost 60% of the soul vessels of civilians¡¯ from this world are under my control, you won¡¯t be able to kill me ¡¹ He then changed to a mocking tone: ¡¸ Or perhaps you enjoy killing civilians? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll satisfy your inner desires, I guarantee that no matter where you go, everyst civilian will die ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°These people are already dead, not even their souls remain in their bodies. Otherwise, after I dispel your technique, they should have continued to live, not die¡± Crow had just now regained her senses, soaked in a cold sweat, angrily shouting: ¡°Bastard, you¡¯d eveny your hands on a baby, you piece of garbage¡± She thrust forward with her sword. The wraith image was instantly scattered, leaving sporadic voices behind: ¡¸ Strange... Condemner... could it be that you aren¡¯t... ¡¹ The voicespletely faded away. ¡ª¡ªRed Wraith¡¯s technique had ended. Yu Juan examined the three corpses, then reported: ¡°Still the same technique,pletely undetectable initially, but as soon as it¡¯s activated, it can eradicate the soul and turn the body into a remote-controlled puppet¡± He shivered, muttering: ¡°How could the Wraith realm have such a cruel technique? Our Void Library hasn¡¯t discovered it at all¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the corpses on the ground. A family of three. Without the invasion of the wraiths, they should have been able to live a peaceful life, notying sprawled all over as corpses. ... Two days ago. In the wilderness just outside Ramon vige, a gathering of the strongest Combatants of Saint Spirit world eradicated arge number of wraiths. Using some sort of technique, Red Wraith was the only one who managed to escape with his life intact. That was only the beginning. As soon as the truth got out, the Combatants of the world considered many solutions before announcing a total of seven distinguishing Holy Arts that would expose any hidden wraiths to help everyone eliminate them. What they didn¡¯t expect was that during the long years the wraiths have had to prepare themselves, arge number of aristocrats in the Saint Spirit world as a whole had been taken over, even civilians had gotten under their control. War broke out. One of the two great Empires, the Frost Empire, immediately announced absolute refusal to ept any examining techniques, dering that everything was fake, and this was nothing but the top Combatants¡¯ n to destroy the empire. From the uppermost level, the entire Empire began preparing for war. Many of the Empire¡¯s Combatants also invaded its surrounding Duchies, dering this to be the beginning of a war of justice to protect their home. Quite obviously, the wraiths had taken over the majority of Combatants in this Empire, gaining actual control over them. But the other Empire, the Rnd Empire, discovered that very few of them had actually been taken over by the wraiths after the initial wave of panic. Turns out, this had a lot to do with the customs of the two empires. The aristocrats of the Rnd empire believed that anything they were gifted from others must be offered to their Deities before using. So any inheritance, spells, treasures, and armor that they received from the Wraith realm must first be plunged within the Sacred Spring of Deities as an offering for the Gods before they could personally use it. The Sacred Spring of Deities had a natural cleansing ability, so all of the offered items lost their abilities to take over the users. The wraiths didn¡¯t really have a countermeasure against this, and they couldn¡¯t really try to shake this religious belief either. In the end, the wraiths decided to only gloss over their offerings to the aristocrats of the Rnd empire, while focusing most of their efforts on the Frost empire. The Duchy where Gu Qing Shan arrived at was indeed part of the Frost empire. And now, the two great Empires had turned on one another¡ª¡ª- Or rather, the wraiths had finally shown their true colors. War broke out without any hope of reconciliation. And everyone was caught in it. ¡°The city is about to fall, should we put in some more effort?¡± Crow asked. She and Gu Qing Shan buried the three corpses first before looking at the inner city. There were a lot of people there. ¡ª¨Cpeople that have been taken over by wraiths. The military, civilians, aristocrats, all of them were trying their best to defend against the Rnd empire¡¯s attacks. All of them were actually wraith in control of other people¡¯s bodies. No one knew what kind of technique Red Wraith was using, but he was able to take over anyone at the scene in order to give orders to the wraiths. The sound of exploding magic resounded without ending, echoing far into the horizon. The ground and structures were all trembling, asionally the sound of copse could even be heard. The sieging battle continued. Gu Qing Shan sighed, replying: ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Rnd empire first. The conferring ceremony is today, we need to hold actual authority in our hands to better deal with any issues¡± Crow agreed: ¡°That¡¯s true, but after the conferring ceremony, I¡¯m heading back here to continue killing the wraiths¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her. Only to see her eyes full of unrestrained killing intent. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go together¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A wave of white fog suddenly appeared and enveloped the two of them in a sh. They left the streets of the warring city. ... The Rnd empire. The royal capital, City of Holy Crown. Just as Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group returned to their room the sound of knocking was heard. ¡°Rhode, his majesty summons you¡± Gu Qing Shan opened the door and left with the guards towards the royal pce. After passing through numerous checks, he and Crow finally reached the grand audience hall of the pce. From afar, they could see the emperor of Rnd currently discussing the war situation with other Combatants, asionally someone would even arrive to report the newest war situation. The sense of urgency that could only be seen in the middle of a war was naturally felt by Gu Qing Shan. The guards had Gu Qing Shan and Crow remain where they were while they stepped forward and loudly reported: ¡°Sire, Rhode has arrived¡± The sound of discussions stopped. All the Combatants turned to Gu Qing Shan at the same time. The solemn expression of emperor Rnd also disappeared as he smiled and approached Gu Qing Shan. ¡°The first person to see through the wraiths¡¯ n was a young man, as well as a rare Condemner¡ª¨C in reality, it has been a very long time since thest Condemner appeared on this continent, even the Church of Condemnation is nothing but an empty shell now¡± He drew the ceremonial sword and lightly propped it on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rhode, I have a question¡± emperor Rnd said. ¡°Please ask ahead, sire¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Emperor Rnd questioned: ¡°I wanted to know why you suspected the gift of the wraiths. As you know, this had already be amon custom for thest hundred thousand years, everyone had already gotten used to it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Sire, to gain without putting in efforts had always made me feel unsettled, and I simply did not mind assuming that there could have been malicious intentions behind it¡± Emperor Rnd fell into thought briefly. ¡°You are correct. We were deceived by the wraiths because our strength had afforded us the pride and prejudice we uphold up to this point, but I guarantee that won¡¯t be the case any longer¡± Saying that, he tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder once each with the ceremonial sword, then recited: ¡°I, emperor of Rnd, Friedrich, through this profound ritual, hereby confer Baron Rhode as a Viscount of our Saint Rnd Empire. And by his salvation and contributions to humanity as a whole, confer him as Count White Night¡± ¡°May your heart shine like burning holy light and eliminate all darkness in this world; may the shroud of darkness from all living beings never descend¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Emperor Rnd pulled the ceremonial sword back, patting his shoulder: ¡°In truth, the rank of Count isn¡¯t equivalent to your contributions, but you are only 15 years old. I cannot grant you too much authority, lest it would ruin you instead¡ª¡ª¨C do you object?¡± ¡°I do not¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Very well. As we are in the time of war, everything shall be simplified, but you shall receive everything that you deserve, my men will show you the way¡± ¡°Understood¡± ¡°Just a question, what do you intend to do from now on? Thend I granted you was among the best vacation spots of the empire, perhaps you should take a look first¡± ¡°Sire, since it was I who first discovered the wraiths, I¡¯d like to head to the battlefield¡± Emperor Rnd smiled. The other Combatants also looked at Gu Qing Shan with a faint smile. ¡°A very decent little one¡± a beautiful woman with red hair licked her lips and muttered. ¡°Indeed, the new Condemner¡± an old farmer said emotionally. Emperor Rnd¡¯s attitude also became much more friendly and said: ¡°Rhode, you are a very decent child who would definitely be a pir of our empire in the future without questions, but you are still only 15 years old, you still need protection, as well as the test of time. Continue to train yourself, get to know trustworthy allies and friends who share your same views. I even hope that you will be able to attain love in this ce¡± Before Gu Qing Shan even said anything else, emperor Rnd patted his shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with so many of us here, you can leave the war to us Combatants¡ª¡ª- men, lead our new Count to his quarters, he will require a ceremonial garb suitable for his status¡± Chapter 1347 - Initial impressions

Chapter 1347: Initial impressions

TN: The name of one of the Wraith Lords in the chapter ¡°Mountain Climbing Competition¡± has been changed from ¡°Hundred Grudges¡± to Bai Yuan, the previous trantion was due to a misunderstanding from the trantor. ¡ª- Gu Qing Shan and Crow were led by a ceremonial official. As they walked along the luxurious carpet towards the end of the hallway, six western pce maids were waiting for them. The ceremonial official nced at the six maids, then gave Gu Qing Shan a profound look. What? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t really understand, so he just stared back towards the official. At this point, the maids bowed towards them and spoke in unison: ¡°The Count¡¯s official garbs have been prepared, you may return, sir¡± ¡°Good¡± the official replied, then turned to leave. He didn¡¯t respond to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s stare. The six maids led Gu Qing Shan and Crow along several flights of stairs, slowly ascending the pce until they reached a certain room. Another maid was waiting there for them. The six maids arrived in front of her, bowing together: ¡°Head maid, the Count has arrived¡± The girl had an average appearance, but a natural aura of leadership. She spoke: ¡°I wish you well, Count Rhode, his majesty has ordered me and my subordinating maids to arrange for your official garb, your trip, an introduction to your bestowednd, as well as other aristocratic essories¡ª¡ª do not worry, they arepletely safe, although you do not fear such things in the first ce. Furthermore, you have been granted a ce of amodation within the Holy Crown city with the appropriate personnel prepared¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful, thank you very much¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The girl further exined: ¡°Count Rhode, as you and your knight have yet to visit our Rnd empire before, both of your garbs were urgently woven in the fastest possible time; please try it on to see if there are any issues so that we may adjust them¡± ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you, then I shall try it on right away¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Crow also nodded to greet them. ¡ª¡ª-their original identities were minor aristocrats of a Duchy under the rule of the Frost empire, so now that the Frost empire had been fully taken over by the wraiths, no one here had ever seen them, so naturally no one knew their sizes. Very quickly, a suit representing the Count¡¯s official garb was ced in front of Gu Qing Shan. A top hat, vest, a short cane adorned appropriately for a Count, pants and shoes. Everything was ck, only the inner lining of the clothing was white. Crow, on the other hand, had a suit of solemn and mature female military uniform, alsopletely ck. ording to the rules of the Rnd empire, a knight must wear a military uniform on nonbative official asions in order to express their status. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe aristocratic clothing of the Rnd empire was mostly ck, believing that this color represented officiality, solemnity, and dignity. The head maid signaled to the maids with her eye, saying: ¡°Go, help the Count with his clothi¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°No need!¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly stopped her, saying: ¡°Let me wear it myself¡± Crow also said: ¡°That¡¯s right, we can do it ourselves, no need for any help¡± The girl paused a bit, then realized what was happening. Count Rhode is only 15 years old, so it was natural for him to feel embarrassed. As for his knight¡ª- Being such a beautiful woman, she was most likely not just his knight, perhaps she might be the one helping the Count with his clothester on. The girl maintained her graceful and gentle expression, then stood with the maids: ¡°Then we shall wait outside the door, please go ahead and try out your clothing inside¡± ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan and Crow both responded. The maids stood aside. They closed the door. The two of them began to take off their clothes. ¡°Crow, go to that side, there¡¯s another changing room over there¡± Gu Qing Shan told Crow. Crow looked down at herself, then left with the entire set of clothes. The duck plushie followed behind her. After changing, Gu Qing Shan held the cane and stood in front of the mirror. Quite decent, I feel a bit more dignified in these clothes. Crow also quickly finished changing into her military uniform and came out. ¡°Fits quite well¡± Crowmented. ¡°Hm, we can call the maids in now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Wait¡ª¨C¡± Crow suddenly took out a flying bird medal, closed her eyes, and sensed it for a while: ¡°On the entire battlefield between the Rnd empire and Frost empire, there have been both victories and losses. The small city we were in previously was called Weitz, the battle situation on that side had entered a desperate stalemate¡± Gu Qing Shan checked the medal in her hand, then asked: ¡°Can you see who currently has the upper hand?¡± Crow scowled: ¡°I can barely make out that the wraiths have the advantage; because that city belonged to them, they¡¯ve managed to set up many traps, causing the Rnd empire¡¯s army huge losses... they¡¯re going to have to retreat soon!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get on the battlefield then?¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. Crow agreed: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± White fog enveloped the room, taking them away. As soon as they left, the door swung open. The girl from before walked in with the six maids behind her. At this point, the aura she gave off was significantly different from before, exuding even more superiority and dignity. The six maids also appeared considerably more careful. The girl snorted,ining: ¡°He¡¯s two years younger than I am and Father still wants me to take a look at him, Father is clearly getting old¡± After saying so, she made a gesture with her hand. One of the maids appeared troubled and said: ¡°Your Highness, Count Rhode was changing his clothes¡± ¡°He was changing his clothes in my pce¡± the girl casually replied. The maid had no choice but to take off a book from the wall, then chanted an incantation. Light manifested from the book to form a hologram. The scene of what urred in this room earlier slowly showed itself to them. Gu Qing Shan had Crow change her clothes in another room. The two of them changed separately. The maids quickly lowered their heads. But the girl continued to stare closely. A few momentster, Crow returned and started talking about the frontlines. The two of them disappeared into the white fog. The hologram stopped. ¡°Weitz city?¡± the girl muttered, then ordered: ¡°Show me the live feed from Weitz city, I want to observe the war situation¡± ¡°Understood¡± ... The white fog scattered. Gu Qing Shan and Crow reappeared on the street where they were before. The street was filled with blood and corpses. The sound of explosions echoed across the sky. The fluctuations from the spells wereparable to that of a continuous earthquake. The two of them were in no hurry to enter the fray and first entered a house. Crow drew her rapier, asking: ¡°How are we doing this?¡± ¡°After the wraiths take over these people, it seems that they can¡¯t use their Guise Hexes and Life Talismans from before¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered. ¡°But they also held the various powers of this world, which are not any weakerpared to the Rnd army¡± Crow followed up. ¡°This proves a certain fact: this world¡¯s Deities hadn¡¯t been present in this world since the very beginning, otherwise they would only need to strip these people of their power for the war to be meaningless¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in thought. ¡°Let¡¯s simply charge in. But since this is arge-scale war, we need armor¡± Crow took out a set of armor. This was her Titled Hitman armor when she was still male, so it was now a bit loose, but with the extrayer of military uniform, she was barely able to fit inside. Gu Qing Shan also took out a suit of silver armor iid with golden runes, with a light tap, he caused it to split into itsponents and quickly attached to his body. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Armor of Condemnation (primary)] [Sturdy, Magic resistant] This was a very simple description. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall the Cherub armor from before. That was a real Divine Armament¡ª¡ª But it seemed to have been made to look like a bikini, and with a pair of little wings on the back as well... Forget it. Gu Qing Shan drew his ck bow, sending his voice: ¡°Crow, my current identity is that of an archer, so I can¡¯t expose my swordsmanship, but [Snowdrift] isn¡¯t suitable for closebat, and my other Archery techniques aren¡¯t sufficient to deal with these enemies either. However, this bow has an ability to reduce an arrow¡¯s flight time, and I can infuse my Lightning ability into the arrows to restrain the enemy¡¯s movement¡± Crow asked: ¡°How long can you keep them restrained?¡± ¡°Five seconds¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crow¡¯s expression disyed clear surprise: ¡°Sufficient! I¡¯ll act in ordance with your arrows. If anything happens on your side, I¡¯ll simply return to protect you¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them ran out of the house at the same time. Gu Qing Shan raised his bow, then abruptly let loose. Five arrows infused with light-blue Lightning shot forward, drawing unpredictable arcs before hitting the soldiers of the Frost empire. [Shifting Flurry]! Lightning Thaumaturgy, [Dreamjolt]! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t stop his hands at all, his hand turning into a shadow that continuously snapped against the bowstring. Bolts of lightning flew all over the sky. Crow followed each of the bolts of lightning, thrusting her sword into each of the lightning bolt¡¯s targets and instantly turned them into a charred body. In just a few dozen seconds, they had cleaned out most of the enemies on this entire street. Crownded next to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°They¡¯re all normal soldiers, no sense of challenge at all¡± Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and spoke with a scowl: ¡°Be careful, the more enemies we kill off, the easier we¡¯d draw the attention of powerful monsters¡± Crow replied indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s fine, with your lightning arrows and my me explosion rapier, unless the enemy was this world¡¯s Magic Scale Dragon, there wouldn¡¯t¡ª¡ª¡± She quickly realized something and swiftly shut up. Gu Qing Shan had already raised his eyebrows. Boom! A ck shadow descended from above,nding right in front of the two of them. It was a dragon with a gigantic body whose length reached almost a hundred meters. Simply bynding, itsrge body had already destroyed every single structure on the entire street. ¡°It actually is... a Magic Scale Dragon¡± The duck plushie covered his face and muttered in despair. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Magic Scale Dragons had ayer of elemental-resistant scale,bined with their Dragonics magic, as well as their sharp scale and fangs, they were enemies that could only be defeated through physical attacks. However, defeating a dragon through physical attacks was easier said than done. The Magic Scale dragon exhaled a long breath. The intense wind almost caused the duck plushie to be blown away, so Crow quickly caught him and shoved him into her bag. ¡°This fellow is going to be tough, I¡¯ll go first¡± Crow brandished her rapier, summoning ayer of glowingva on it. ¡°No, let me¡ª¨C I¡¯m d this ce is chaotic enough that no one will take notice of us¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Although, it wasn¡¯t an issue even if someone noticed, as dragons were infamous for being scoundrels who liked to hide, preferring not to reveal their true identities. Gu Qing Shan let go of his bow and took a step backwards, summoning a mass of ck fog around his body. The form of a ck dragon manifested. Roar!! The Demon Dragon form that had incorporated the power of three dragons suddenly appeared, charging towards the Magic Scale Dragon. ... At another location. The Rnd empire. Holy Crown city, the royal pce. Within a screen of light, two dragons had just ascended into the sky, both uttering resounding roars. A girl was silently watching this. ¡°Not only was he a Condemner, but he was also a dragon? How interesting...¡± She lightly muttered. Chapter 1348 - Red Dragon Shadow Hex – Twist

Chapter 1348: Red Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Twist

The word ¡®kill¡¯ could be heard shouted from all over the battlefield. The war between the two great Empires in this city had entered a climax. Above the clouds, two dragons were uttering blood-curdling roars during their blood-thirsty bout, rousing nothing but fright in everyone¡¯s minds. The Magic Scale Dragon¡¯s scales were as tough as metal, so it used that to its advantage and brutally pushed the ck dragon out of the battlefield using sheer force. Turning a bit in mid-air, the ck dragon regained his bnce. ¡°You have to be careful, its attacks were clearly systematic¡± Crow loudly called out. When Gu Qing Shan transformed into the ck dragon, she had taken that chance to leap onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and flew with him into the sky. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡¸ I haven¡¯t been a dragon for too long, so I¡¯m not very used to hand-to-handbat yet ¡¹ Crow reminded: ¡°You can try infusing your techniques into closebat, it should work the same way!¡± ¡¸ Got it ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan uttered a resounding dragon roar and charged into the battlefield again. The two dragons once again shed against one another, exchanging blow for blow. After a few moments, the Magic Scale Dragon swung its tail onto the ck dragon¡¯s chest, sending him flying. ¡¸ Idiot with nothing but strength ¡¹the Magic Scale Dragon mocked. The ck dragon stopped its backward flight, then abruptly disappeared. He suddenly reappeared above the Magic Scale Dragon, unleashing a st of ck and green dragon me. ¡¸ I¡¯ve been waiting for this! ¡¹ The Magic Scale Dragon lightly tiled its head up and unleashed a st of pale yellow mes. The two bursts of mes crashed against one another and scattered all around. From a distance, it looked like a sea of mes that would envelop heaven and earth. However, the Magic Scale Dragon made a mistake. The ck dragon had the power of three dragons, so the mes he unleashed were significantly more powerfulpared to regr dragons. The Magic Scale Dragon was enveloped by the intense sea of mes. ¡¸ Useless¡ª¨C ¡¹ The Magic Scale Dragon endured the st in the middle of the mes, the scales on its entire body ttering in metallic noises. It roared: ¡¸ My body is d in magic scales, I¡¯m not afraid of elemental damage! ¡¹ Saying so, it charged out of the mes towards the ck dragon once again. Bam!! A resounding echo. The two dragons caused an intense shockwave with their sh. Taking its opportunity, the Magic Scale Dragon bit the ck dragon¡¯s neck and ripped out arge chunk of flesh. ¡¸ Idiot, you¡¯re full of openings¡ª- ¡¹ The Magic Scale Dragon spat the flesh out, mocking him. The ck dragon suddenly reached his ws out to restrain the other party¡¯s head and shouted: ¡¸ Hurry! ¡¹ Hurry? While the Magic Scale Dragon was still in doubt, it suddenly felt an intense wave of pain. Inside its giant mouth, Crow had drawn her rapier and pointed it down the creature¡¯s throat! The opening just now was something Gu Qing Shan purposely created to allow Crow to enter the Magic Scale Dragon¡¯s mouth, avoiding all of its magic scales. No matter how tough its scales were, they couldn¡¯t protect it from the inside of its mouth. Air flowed intensely around Crow¡¯s body like a brewing storm¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Been a while since I had to go all-out¡± Crow dered, then raised her rapier and thrust forward with all her strength! Boom! An intense explosion resounded from inside the dragon¡¯s mouth! Many of the scales on the dragon¡¯s head broke off from the explosion and fell together with the dragon¡¯s blood. The Magic Scale Dragon pushed the ck dragon away, uttering a resounding howl that echoed across the sky. Seizing that chance, Crow retreated to the ck dragon. ¡°That felt good, what¡¯s next?¡± She loudly asked. The ck dragon replied: ¡°It¡¯s probably going to go berserk, so I¡¯m going to use an infallible power to deal with it, just make sure to protect yourself¡± Crow answered with a stern expression: ¡°Got it¡± At the very next second. The Magic Scale Dragon uttered a furious roar: ¡¸ You devious bastard, you think this is enough to get rid of me? I¡¯m definitely going to kill you! ¡¹ Immense killing intent could be felt from its body. Layers uponyers of mes began to gather around its body. Magical fluctuations could be felt clearly in the air. The ck dragon¡¯s expression became cautious as he silently took distance and readied himself in mid-air, preparing to face the oing assault. The Magic Scale Dragon stared straight at him, then began shouting: ¡¸ You¡¯re a strange dragon, what exactly are you? Not only do you spit mes with ck, red, and green colors, but you also found a human to help you inbat, I can¡¯t even say I scorn you, because I hold you in nothing less than absolutetem¡ª¡ª ¡¹ The ck dragon¡¯s expression instantly changed. A mass of white fog several hundred meters in length suddenly appeared to envelop the ck dragon and disappeared. The Magic Scale Dragon froze. ¡¸ Strange... why did he suddenly run when I¡¯ve just begun? ¡¹the Magic Scale Dragon muttered. ... Several hundred miles away. Ramon vige. A sudden wave of white fog descended from above. The ck dragon had turned back into Gu Qing Shan as both he and Crow walked out from the fog. ¡°Why did we suddenly run?¡± Crow asked in confusion. ¡°I was unleashing an infallible power, but I didn¡¯t think it would also unleash its Draconics magic¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ncing at the War God UI, he saw a line of blinking glowing text: [Combat warning: you¡¯ve been affected by Draconics magic] [Red Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Twist] [Twist: With every 30 sybles you speak while using the Hex, your target¡¯s senses would decrease by one stage] [Your senses have been decreased by one stage] [Combat note: you have a total of 21 stages of senses. It was fortunate that you ran away quickly, otherwise all your senses would have been stripped, leaving you as a sandbag to be beaten up] Gu Qing Shan silently sighed, then couldn¡¯t help but want to curse. These dragons, everyst one of them¡ª¡ª Scoundrels! It¡¯s fortunate that I was prepared for it. ¡°Strange, my ability to sense my surroundings seemed to have been obscured by something¡± Crowmented. ¡°I as well¡± the duck plushie called out from inside her bag. Gu Qing Shan then exined the Draconics magic. Crow was naturally shocked, unable to help herself cursing: ¡°What a bunch of scoundrels, I¡¯ve always heard that dragons are a shady bunch, but I didn¡¯t think that their magic would also be this way¡± The duck plushie poked his head out from Crow¡¯s pocket, asking: ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Draconics magic cannot be defended against, and sure enough it is¡ª¡ª what do we do now, clean up and return?¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. He took out his ck bow and slowly knocked an arrow onto it. ¡°That strike of yours was very opportune, breaking several of the scales on its head¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Crow asked in disbelief: ¡°There¡¯s at least a distance of 80-90 thousand miles from Weitz city to this ce, you¡¯re saying you want to use your arrows to hit the wounds on its head?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Hm, after all, I¡¯ve already sensed the presence of its blood¡ª¡ª-¡± A line of glowing text appeared on the void of space: [Divine Skill: Snowdrift activated; every arrow you shoot will require 800,000 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan still had over 200 million Soul Points, so he didn¡¯t care about that expenditure, instantly infusing his bow and arrow with Soul Points. A profound fluctuation radiated from his body. The bowstring was slowly pulled back until it was at full draw. A short pause. Suddenly, the bowstring snapped back into a series of ovepping images, causing a resounding sonic boom. The arrow disappeared. ... On the other side. The Magic Scale Dragon circled a bit in the sky, then looked below. That guy had run away, then next¡ª¡ª Suddenly, it sensed danger. Boom! A deep ck hole abruptly manifested in the void of space with an explosion, countless tiny cracks scattered like spiders into the surrounding. A deep gash was split open in the Magic Scale Dragon¡¯s head, causing its blood to spill. It roared, wanting to look for the enemy. At the very next moment, the second ck hole manifested in the void of space¡ª¡ª The second arrow! It was too fast to avoid! Struck by the arrow, the Magic Scale Dragon spun in mid-air, half of its skull had been exposed to open air. It quickly grasped the situation and tried to escape. Right at this moment, a sharp unbearable pain spread all over its body, causing the Magic Scale Dragon to tremble. Damn it, what kind of technique is this? When did I get inflicted with such a painful technique? It couldn¡¯t think of an answer, nor did it have time to. The void of space broke open again. The arrow appeared right in the middle of the dragon¡¯s head. Boom!!! Blood exploded like a flower in the air. Then fell to the ground like a rain shower. Being struck by three consecutive [Snowdrift], the Magic Scale Dragon lost consciousness. Right at this moment, white fog appeared in the sky. Gu Qing Shan and Crow reappeared. Watching the dying Magic Scale Dragon, Crow clicked her tongue: ¡°This is [Snowdrift]?¡± Aside from the wounds on its head, the Magic Scale Dragon seemed to be afflicted by something else, as its entire body was constantly trembling like it was in intense pain. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is [Snowdrift], but not only [Snowdrift]¡± Gu Qing Shan put the ck bow away, turning back into his ck dragon form. Roar!!! The ck dragon¡¯s gigantic body once again obscured the sky itself. He swiftly moved forward, bit down on the Magic Scale Dragon¡¯s head, and tore at it. Suddenly, the ck dragon lifted his head up¡ª¡ª- He was holding the Magic Scale Dragon¡¯s severed head in his mouth. The headless dragon body fell down, crashing on the ground. This sessfully influenced the battlefield below. The soldiers of the Frost empire began to scatter and flee. Chapter 1349 - Inheritance legacy

Chapter 1349: Inheritance legacy

The headless dragon body fell to the ground. The ck dragon coldly watched this as the grey aura around his body suddenly began to move. ck fog began to scatter from his body, appearing almost sentient as they enveloped both the dragon¡¯s head and body. While this dragon utilized its [Red Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Twist], Gu Qing Shan was simrly using his own technique. ¡ª¨CDemon Dragon Bloodline. The Demon Dragon Bloodline was an ability that even the Bygone Humans were afraid of, capable of corroding any living being and turning them into a bloodkin without them knowing, then converting their everything into its own power. When this dragon was struck with the first two [Snowdrift] hits, it sumbed to the influence of the Demon Dragon Bloodline and felt intense pain all over its body when it tried to flee, which ended up losing itsst chance to escape. The viscous, almost sentient ck fog quickly devoured the entirety of the dragon¡¯s body and head. ¡°Come¡± The ck dragon grumbled. Right now, even if his identity was exposed, he still had to absorb this bloodkin¡¯s power. ¡ª-this was theplete power of a dragon, capable of helping him quickly be stronger! The swirling ck fog returned to the sky, then was absorbed into the ck dragon¡¯s body. ¡¸ Argh... ¡¹ The ck dragon uttered a curt grunt of pain. Although he had absorbed the power of three dragons, the power contained within a dragon was still enormous, causing the ck dragon intense suffering whenever he did it. The overflowing and excessive Magic Scale Dragon¡¯s power struck directly at his Thought Sea, his soul, his body, causing pain like being mutted by a thousand des. Line of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve killed a Demon Dragon bloodkin] [That Demon Dragon bloodkin¡¯s power had been fully absorbed by you as the Demon Dragon] [You¡¯ve killed a mythical creature: the Magic Scale Dragon] [Even with the power of three dragons, your usage of the dragon¡¯s race power was still too shallow. It had a not inconsiderable chance to triumph against you and kill you] [Thisbat has been judged to be one between equal forces, and you will be rewarded the corresponding Soul Points] [Soul Points calcting...] Gu Qing Shan suddenly sensed something. ¡°Crow, find somewhere to hide and wait for me¡± he whispered. ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t think you had the ability to turn into a dragon, what a stylish fiend you are¡± Crow excitedly said, then vanished without a trace. A cloud of white fog then manifested around the ck dragon¡¯s body, enveloping it before it left the battlefield. The ocean. Above the clear-blue ocean, white fog spread. Very quickly a ck dragon appeared from the white fog. The ck dragon uttered a pained roar, then twisted its body and turned into an orange cat. ¡ª¡ª-[Orange Sovereign Transformation]! Unlike when he first absorbed the Demon Dragon, the [Orange Mountain] Thaumaturgy had undergone mutation when Gu Qing Shan reached the Sumeru Lord cultivation realm. After transforming into the Orange Sovereign, other than [Ghostly Shadow of Night], Gu Qing Shan had another ability: [Power Absorption] [You will no longer passively absorb origin power of the soul from the void of space, but through eating and devouring, the origin power of the soul you can absorb will double] The orange cat waved his hand to summon an iceberg on top of the ocean before lying on it. Sensing the changes in his body, the orange cat felt calm. Sure enough, the Orange Sovereign form was specialized to absorb power in all forms, the sensation of being mutted by a thousand des is nowpletely gone. That¡¯s better. The orange catzilyid on top of the iceberg to bathe in the sun, rxedly closing his eyes. Suddenly, a line of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [After transforming into the Orange Sovereign, the Soul Points you absorb will double] [Furthermore, you¡¯re using the Demon Dragon Bloodline power to devour the power of a mythical creature: the Magic Scale Dragon] [The Orange Sovereign has an extreme level of power absorption; your absorbing process had sped up] Gu Qing Shan felt even better. It doesn¡¯t hurt, I¡¯m gaining twice as many Soul Points, and the absorption speed has also increased. [Orange Sovereign Transformation] is such a useful ability! Lines of glowing text continue to appear in the void of space: [Special reminder: Besides the portion being converted into Soul Points, the Magic Scale Dragon currently has several unique abilities remaining] [You have two choices] [Firstly, you may choose one of these unique abilities to turn into your Thaumaturgy] [Secondly, you may use the Demon Dragon power to fully consume them all and change your Demon Dragon Bloodline ability] [Attention!] [The Demon Dragon was the greatest Soul Artifact created by the Bygone Era humans, if you choose to consume it, you will lose the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline ability and change it into a new unknown ability] [Please make your choice] Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan chose the first option. The Demon Dragon Bloodline ability wasn¡¯t only undetectable, undefendable, but it could also abruptlye into effect in the middle ofbat. After an enemy is killed, I can even devour their power as my own, which is a terrifying ability in every meaning of the word. I won¡¯t give up such an ability. [You¡¯ve chosen to gain a Thaumaturgy] [Attention please, only the following abilities have appeared during this absorption for you to choose:] [First¡ª¨C] The notification suddenly became stuck, the follow-up glowing text stopped appearing. The orange cat stopped waving his tail, feeling anxious. What happened? Did it get blue-screened? All of a sudden, all the previous lines of glowing text disappeared as the War God UI spoke up: [You¡¯ve obtained the inheritance of the Thousand Dragons Ancestor, the heir it had chosen] [Due to your existence, the Magic Scale Dragon¡¯s abilities are awakening] [You may choose one of the following inheritances from the dragon ancestor as your new ability] [Firstly, Magic Scale Armor] [Description: Whenever you take dragon form, you will grow ayer of Demon Dragon Scales that is immune to all elemental attacks, as well as unaffected by curses, poisons, and diseases] [This old man has a body of steel,e and get me!] [Secondly, Dragon Beating] [Description: Whenever you take dragon form, your strength will be 5-fold, 10-fold, 15-fold, and 20-fold for the next four consecutive attacks, but you will be weakened for one second after] [I¡¯m going to beat you to death!] [Thirdly, Red Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Twist] [Description: Whenever another person calls your name (or any designations specifying you), if you answer them, their next attack will hit themselves] [Guess who I am!] [Fourthly, Dragon King Shield] [Description: Whenever you turn into a non-dragon creature, a Law-manifested shield will hide around your body, ensuring that you will not be immediately killed in the events of an ambush] [Being undefeatable... is lonely] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through everything. All of these abilities were ridiculously powerful, especially in this age of approaching Apocalypse, they were nothing short of being given a piece of coal to warm oneself in a snowy night. [Dragon Beating] was the first to be dismissed, the one-second period of being weakened was something that Gu Qing Shan could not ept. [Magic Scale Armor] was limited to only his dragon form, while [Dragon King Shield] was generally only usable in his human form, so both of them had shorings. The true deviousness lied in [Red Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Twist]. Carefully reading the description of this ability, Gu Qing Shan felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. ¡ª¨Cboth the [Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding] and [Red Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Twist], in fact, all of the dragon race¡¯s Hex abilities are... Unimaginable. No wonder the Thousand Dragons Ancestor felt that I was misusing the ability when he saw me. All they need to do is call out a name to kill an enemy where they stand. On the other hand, if someone called out their name, the calling person would face the consequences! The fact that I carry with Demon Dragon Bloodline power probably couldn¡¯t fool the Thousand Dragons Ancestor either. Gu Qing Shan slowly realized something. ...It seems the Thousand Dragons Ancestor is hoping that I would inherit his legacy. ¡°I choose [Red Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Twist]¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Are you sure?] the War God UI asked. ¡°Very sure¡± The War God UI continued: [Currently absorbing the corresponding unique abilities and converting it into your Thaumaturgy] [Please wait for five minutes] [Also, you¡¯ve finished absorbing the Magic Scale Dragon¡¯s origin power of the soul and doubled it under the Orange Sovereign state] [You received 2 million Soul Points] The orange cat narrowed his eyes, feeling rxed. I only need to wait for the Thaumaturgy toplete itself, let¡¯s pick Crow up and quickly return for now. After all, it¡¯s already been quite a bit of time since we left... The orange cat turned back into Gu Qing Shan and quickly walked into the white fog. He returned to Weitz city to pick Crow up, then both returned to the Rnd empire. ... The royal pce The changing room. The two of them appeared from the fog. Everything was as normal. Knock knock knock! The sound of knocking could be heard. ¡°Count Rhode sir, have you finished changing clothes?¡± a maid called out. Crow hurriedly replied: ¡°Almost! Almost!¡± The female voice outside suddenly raised: ¡°Oh no, he hasn¡¯t left after so long, could something have happened to the Count? Quickly open the door!¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan and Crow both hurriedly doffed their armors. Crow instantly hid their armors away. A secondter. Bam! The door was forced open. The girl from before came in with her six maids, watching the two of them. ¡°Count Rhode sir, you look like you¡¯ve been through quite some intense activities¡± she said with an unsmiling smile. Gu Qing Shan looked down at himself. After taking off his armor, his official garb had already been thoroughly ripped apart, leaving only crucial parts concealed. ¡ª¡ª-after such an intense battle earlier, even turning into a dragon, how could a suit meant for ceremonial and official asions survive? Gu Qing Shan used his hand to block his exposed parts, then calmly replied: ¡°The official wear was exactly my size, but the material leaves a bit to be desired for, please give me a different one¡± Chapter 1350 - Chasm war

Chapter 1350: Chasm war

The girl with the average appearance looked straight at Gu Qing Shan, gazing straight into his eyes instead of any other parts of his body. She casually stated: ¡°I am Maria, a royal princess of the Rnd empire. I have something to discuss with you, but you should obviously wash off that stench of blood and change into a suitable outfit before we talk¡± ¡°I also believe that to be the best¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Maria sped her hand and turned to leave. The six maids quickly provided him a new suit to change into, then swiftly left. The door closed again. ¡°The princess? Why is she looking for you?¡± the duck plushie asked doubtfully. ¡°Who knows¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crow drew her rapier and lightly tapped herself, then tapped Gu Qing Shan. A curt burst of me appeared all around their bodies. The smell of dirt and bloodpletely disappeared from their bodies. ¡°Burning away the dirt and grime? What intricate and profound control over fire¡± Gu Qing Shanmented in interest. Even the dried blood stuck in his hair had been burntpletely away, but not a single strand of his hair got burnt or even got warped by the heat. Crow replied a bit boastfully: ¡°I merely felt that it wasn¡¯t necessary to use water to wash oneself¡± She then looked at the duck plushie and said: ¡°But you probably will need to be washed with water¡ª¡ª then dried in the sun¡± The two of them split up and changed into their new clothes. ¡°I¡¯m done¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his voice. Bam! The door was opened. The six maids entered, some of them brought Crow to another room, while the others led Gu Qing Shan up a flight of stairs until they reached a sky garden. Princess Maria was sitting on a long park bench on top of the grass with a book in her hand. ¡°Your Highness, he is here¡± the maid reported. The princess waved her hand, signaling for Gu Qing Shan to sit down across the table from her. ¡°I won¡¯t waste time with pleasantries. Count Rhode, I have something I¡¯d like to discuss with you¡± she said. Everyone else had been dismissed, so only Gu Qing Shan and she were present in the sky garden. Seeing her stern and serious attitude, Gu Qing Shan also became serious and replied: ¡°Please exin, your Highness¡± ¡°Do you think the wraiths are powerful?¡± Maria asked. ¡°If they cannot escape from this world and could no longer use the Life Talismans and Hex techniques that they were used to before taking over other people¡¯s bodies, their failure would only be a matter of time¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But the war is currently in a stalemate, is it not?¡± Maria said. ¡°That¡¯s right... that certain is strange, could it be that we are holding back to retain our strength?¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered. Maria continued to look straight at him and said: ¡°A few days ago, mutated creature incidents have been popping up all over the world. Rhode, you were the first to discover and report it¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, in my vige, two wraiths were turned into monsters¡± Gu Qing Shan replied He suddenly realized what she meant and opened his eyes wide: ¡°Could it be...¡± ¡°Indeed, the gue had actually descended upon this world and was constantly being fought off by the top Combatants¡± Maria confirmed. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and quickly scanned through the entirety of Holy Crown city. It waspletely peaceful. ¡°Are you wondering why you can¡¯t discover any mutated creature?¡± Maria asked. ¡°I am, what exactly is going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked in return. Gazing at him with a probing look, Maria slowly exined: ¡°You are only 15 years old, so the adults have decided to protect you and not allow you to enter the Chasm to fight¡± ¡°The Chasm?¡± ¡°Indeed, the top Combatants had jointly created ayered world separated from this one called the Chasm. Any infected individuals who be mutated, as well as entire cities that are destroyed by the gue, would be instantly teleported to thatyered world due to their ill-fit nature against this world¡± Maria continued: ¡°The true war is being fought within that Chasm world¡± Gu Qing Shan understood the implications and continued: ¡°So that was the reason. The Combatants had to split up their forces on two fronts, giving the wraiths leeway to temporarily maintain a stalemate¡± His heart slowly sank. I was wondering why things had been so calm for the past few days despite the initial signs of the gue Apocalypse¡¯s appearance. So the situation had actually gotten this bad. ¡°Count Rhode, I have a proposition for you¡± Maria said. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be frank, I have seen that your true form is that of a dragon¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised and stared straight at her. She stared back at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°...That is true¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. Maria disyed a triumphant smile and continued: ¡°Count Rhode, since you and I both have yet to reach adulthood, the adults are keeping us outside of the true battle; but if you and I were to use our true strength, we would definitely be qualified to participate in this war¡± Gu Qing Shan faintly understood. ¡ª¡ª-if this princess could help him join the war, Gu Qing Shan was more than willing to ept her offer. He nodded for her to continue. Sure enough, Maria made the offer: ¡°Count Rhode, let us cooperate¡± ¡°How does your Highness wish for us to cooperate?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Maria replied: ¡°To enter the Chasm, one must first reach 18 years old, followed by a requirement of personal strength. Both you and I should be more than strong enough, only our age is a bit short, so I¡¯vee up with apromise¡± ¡°And that would be?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A summoner and their summoned entity¡¯s age and strength can be ounted for together¡± Maria replied. ¡°In which case, both of our agebined will be enough¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Are you willing to ept?¡± Maria asked. ¡°I¡¯m not against it, but how should we do this exactly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, you will sign a covenant with me, agreeing to be my summoned mount¡± Gu Qing Shan paused. ¡°You... want to ride me?¡± he asked. ¡°Indeed, although you¡¯re still a hatchling, you have certainly eliminated the Magic Scale Dragon, which makes you qualified for this position¡± Maria replied. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent a bit, then suggested: ¡°Can¡¯t it be abative summoned entity contract instead? I¡¯ll be your summonedpanion¡± Maria frowned: ¡°Are you saying you want to be my pet?¡± ¡°...I was referring to abative summonedpanion¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°They¡¯re called Combat Summons, but pets nheless¡± Maria affirmed. ¡°My way of fighting is different from a pet¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed. The two of them locked eyes. Finally, Maria said: ¡°That¡¯s true, we should certainly get to know one another¡¯s strength properly. This would aid our cooperation better for when we enter the Chasm to fight against the gue monsters¡± ¡°I agree¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then, should we conduct a short sparring session?¡± ¡°We can¡± ¡°Count, you may go first¡± ¡°You¡¯re ady, please go ahead and act first¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. If we really fought, should I continue to use bow and arrows? Or martial arts? Or swordsmanship? Gu Qing Shan silently thought. Since my dragon identity has been exposed, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues with a dragon knowing otherbative techniques outside of archery. This girl appears to be very strong; I should probably use my swords. Gu Qing Shan put both his hands on the table without moving. Maria smiled and replied: ¡°Count Rhode; If I act first, you won¡¯t even get a chance to act¡± ¡°Please¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Maria raised her hand and lightly swung. Pah! Maria suddenly pped herself. Both of them froze. Chapter 1351 - The real and fake princess

Chapter 1351: The real and fake princess

Following the maids¡¯ lead, Gu Qing Shan went by himself to the sky garden to meet princess Maria face to face. At the same time. Crow was led by a few other maids towards a reception room, where she was responsible for epting everything that the Rnd empire would bestow Rhode. ¡°The list is here, please take a look and confirm everything¡± one of the maids said. ¡°Ah, I understand¡± Crow received the list. The maids respectfully bowed, then left. Looking around, Crow found that they had all left after closing the door. She had no choice but to take the list and examine each item one by one. ¡ª¨Cthis couldn¡¯t be helped, she was the Count¡¯s only official knight and aide, since he hadn¡¯t hired a butler yet, she had to be the one who did this. Crow took a look at thend deeds, then carefully examined the official conferring certificates and documents of the empire. While she was doing that, the door was opened. Princess Maria had entered with a few of her maids. Crow indifferently nced over, then bowed: ¡°Greetings, your Royal Highness¡± Maria evaluated her a bit, then muttered: ¡°You are very beautiful¡± ¡°Thank you, from the past up until now, I have gone through much hardship, but this opinion of yours had always been unanimously agreed upon¡± Crow proudly agreed. Princess Maria¡¯s expression twitched a bit, then asked: ¡°Back in Ramon vige, were you responsible for all of Count Rhode¡¯s personal matters?¡± Crow nodded: ¡°Ah, yes indeed, I naturally had to be the one to do these things¡± ¡°For what reason?¡± ¡°Because he had no one else¡± ¡°The two of you seem to have quite a good rtionship¡± the princessmented to her. Crow appeared a bit embarrassed, then shook her head: ¡°No, we¡¯re actually sworn siblings¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Naturally¡± ¡°Hm, I can feel the sincerity of your words¡± The princess¡¯s expression loosened somewhat, then grabbed Crow¡¯s hand: ¡°However, if the Count were to ask you to marry him, how would you react?¡± Crow affirmed beyond any doubts: ¡°He would never do such a thing¡± The princess smiled. Suddenly, Crow¡¯s eyes dted, and immediately put a hand on her rapier. The atmosphere instantly changed. Several maids swiftly rushed forward, shielding the princess. ¡°It is fine¡± The princess dismissed them while still holding onto Crow¡¯s hand and asked: ¡°Why did you suddenly hold killing intent against me?¡± Crow said with a serious voice: ¡°You are not the princess¡± She had drawn her rapier. Princess Maria looked at her with intrigue, asking: ¡°What proof do you have to say that I¡¯m not the princess?¡± ¡°I¡¯vee into contact with more women than you¡¯ve ever met in your entire life, so I¡¯ve gained an ability to distinguish between them. Every woman gives off a unique smell, and I can tell the difference¡± Crow exined. This time, it was princess Maria¡¯s expression that changed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible... I clearly left the changing room as soon as I could... and haven¡¯t appeared until now¡± she muttered. ¡°There¡¯s no way you can deceive me, you are apletely different person from the princess earlier¡± Crow coldly snorted. Both of them paused. They were able to tell that something was off from the other party¡¯s words. Earlier? Princess Maria¡¯s mind quickly moved, slowly realizing something. Haven¡¯t appeared until now? Crow recalled everything that happened up to this point and realized the situation. A secondter. Both of them questioned the other party: ¡°¡±Where is the Count?¡±¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± Princess Maria quickly took out a small golden bell and rang it with all her strength. The sound of the bell echoed across the entire pce. ... Let us rewind time a bit. While Crow was examining the list of items by herself, Gu Qing Shan was with princess Maria in the sky garden, about to ¡®conduct a short sparring session¡¯. The sound of a clear p resounded through the air. Princess Maria was stunned. Gu Qing Shan was also surprised, but quickly understood. ¡ª¡ª-this was the Red Dragon Origin Hex¡¯s effect. Sure enough, lines of glowing text had appeared on the War God UI to exin the currentbat situation: [The other party had been affected by Red Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Twist, using the attack they were about to unleash against you on themselves] Tch! What a potent ability. Gu Qing Shan was silently pleased, but showed nothing on his face and asked: ¡°Your Royal Highness, would you consider our sparring session finished?¡± Princess Maria remained silent for a while, then muttered: ¡°If I remember correctly, the rare ck dragon does not have the power of a red dragon, and the Red Dragon Hex that the Magic Scale Dragon had was only at the level of ¡®Shadow¡¯, the effects of which was to weaken the senses¡± In front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s surprised gaze, princess Maria continued: ¡°I¡¯ve read through many books, dragons were a race that suddenly appeared in the space vortex of the void. They normally do not possess the power of Hexes, only truly talented and powerful dragons would hold the power of a Shadow Hex, while dragons who hold an Origin Hex are nothing short of elites among their elites¡± ¡°But you, Count Rhode, not only managed to gain the power of that Magic Scale Dragon after killing it but also sublime that ability to the level of an Origin Hex...¡± Princess Maria pped her hand: ¡°How extraordinary¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve also seen the process of our battle, your Highness¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Indeed, I could not feel safe with a stranger entering the empire, so my monitoring of you was quite tight. I hope you can understand¡± Saying so, princess Maria stood up and said: ¡°Would you like toe with me to the Chasm world now to take a look?¡± Gu Qing Shan also stood up. A sense of danger appeared in his spirit sense. ¡ª¨Cthat ce is a world being corroded by the gue Apocalypse, so it was naturally dangerous. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan rxed. ¡°Of course¡± he replied. ¡°Then let us go together¡± Princess Maria formed a hand seal with her hands inside her sleeves. An unusual fluctuation began to exude from her body, quickly changing the state of their surrounding space. The royal pce, the garden, the peaceful world receded in front of their eyes. Darkness. Following that, a foreign and unclear world appeared at the end of their visions. It was rapidly approaching them. Gu Qing Shan scowled, then abruptly drew the Earth sword and propped it against princess Maria¡¯s neck. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± he asked Princess Maria appeared to be confused. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away and instead wielded the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, once again pushing it against the other party¡¯s neck. ¡ª¡ª[Law Breaker]! Fresh red blood began to flow from the princess¡¯s pearl-white neck. Following that, her appearance suddenly changed and turned into a maid. The maidughed, then asked: ¡°Rhode, I did not utter a single lie earlier, so how did you notice that I wasn¡¯t the princess?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to keep his sword against her neck, casually replying: ¡°You and I hadn¡¯t formed any sort of covenant, so ording to what you said, we couldn¡¯t have possibly entered the Chasm world due to not being old enough, this was the first clue¡± ¡°Secondly, the spatial technique you performed earlier was a cultivation-type technique¡± The maid sighed, then replied: ¡°I can¡¯t afford to wait any longer, Rhode. I need to act as fast as possible, even if I have to use up this maid pawn I¡¯ve hidden for numerous years, I have to kill you¡± A figure of a man wearing a red yaksha mask appeared from her body. Red Wraith. Him again! Who would¡¯ve thought that he managed to arrange a pawn in the Rnd empire¡¯s royal pce! ¡°That can¡¯t be right¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low tone: ¡°Every person in the royal pce had been thoroughly examined, no one was under the effects of your technique¡± ¡¸ Of course there weren¡¯t, these few maids werepletely clean, people that I personally raised for many years. It was only after they had passed the examination in the pce that they contacted me ¡¹Red Wraith replied. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Such a precious hidden pawn, and yet you used her up on me...¡± Red Wraith watched him with aplicated expression: ¡¸ It couldn¡¯t be helped, the more Ie into contact with you, the more terrifying I sense you to be, which is why I can¡¯t afford to wait any longer ¡¹ ¡¸ Rhode, you should be proud, this was a trap I originallyid for emperor Rnd ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-die ¡¹ As soon as he dered so, Red Wraith¡¯s figure disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. The maid began to chant a strange incantation. Boom! Her body exploded into a mass of blood, which manifested a red talisman in the void of space. Seeing that talisman, Gu Qing Shan instantly knew that things were turning bad. The shadow of death had consumed his spirit sense. But this ce had no sky or ground, only a world that was quickly approaching him and a bloody wraith talisman that was quickly manifesting. In a single instance, Gu Qing Shan pondered many solutions, only to realize that he didn¡¯t know what kind of world was on the other side, nor what kind of effects would that talisman have on him. ¡ª¡ª-how could he prepare against that? Who could have predicted that such a deathtrap was hidden in the middle of the Rnd empire¡¯s royal pce? Without any other solutions, Gu Qing Shan could onlye up with a single thing. Instantly, an intertwining silver and golden glow appeared inside his body, flowed along his arm, then manifested on top of his palm. A hologram of a coin was in his hand. The Coin of the Earth! As soon as the coin appeared, the bloody talisman had begun moving. The bloody glow entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body in a sh. Sensing his consciousness slipping away, Gu Qing Shan seized what little time he had to say: ¡°I will probably need some luck¡± Oong¡ª- The Coin of the Earth uttered a resounding reply. [True Luck], activated! A golden glow appeared from the coin to envelop Gu Qing Shan, then slowly entered his body. A secondter, the world in the distance had surrounded Gu Qing Shan and took him inside. Gu Qing Shan began falling to the ground, unconscious. Chapter 1352 - Life Talisman vs power of a Pillar God (1)

Chapter 1352: Life Talisman vs power of a Pir God (1)

The sound of the bell rang intensely. Princess Maria and Crow appeared above the sky garden. Very soon, emperor Rnd also appeared out of nowhere. More and more Combatants were also gathering topletely surround the sky garden. Ten minutester. The truth came out. Years ago, the wraiths had managed to prepare several pawns that werepletely clean right inside the Rnd royal pce. Realizing the implications of this, everyone felt shocked to no end. Crow couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Where¡¯s Rhode? Where exactly had he been sent to?¡± Emperor Rnd pondered, then replied: ¡°Not the Chasm. Rhode isn¡¯t old enough, so he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter¡± The old farmer disappeared, then quickly reappeared: ¡°I¡¯ve memorized Rhode¡¯s life signatures from before, so I went to take a look, but he wasn¡¯t present in the wraith¡¯s territory¡± The red-haired woman continued: ¡°Recently, our world seemed to have been sealed off by the power of the Deities,pletely unable to connect to other worlds. The wraiths would not be able to achieve this either¡± Crow immediately said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he should still be in our world!¡± ¡°But very strangely¡ª¨C I can¡¯t sense him¡± princess Maria said as she slowly closed her eyes. The old farmer confirmed this: ¡°That is the truth, his life signature doesn¡¯t exist in our current world, otherwise, I would definitely be able to find him¡± Everyone exchanged nces. He wasn¡¯t transported somewhere else, nor could he enter the Chasm world, then where exactly did Rhode disappear to? Emperor Rnd became more serious and said: ¡°If Maria couldn¡¯t sense him, then he definitely isn¡¯t here, that leaves us with a single possibility...¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions became solemn. ¡°What is that single possibility?¡± Crow asked. The red-haired woman clicked her tongue, then waved her hand over the void of space and muttered: ¡°By the might of the goddess, disy all techniques of the past¡± Clusters of colorful light gathered and converged, circling around her hand. The red-haired woman stared closely at these clusters of light, then exined to the rest: ¡°Earlier, the techniques that had appeared in this ce were: Red Dragon Origin Hex, Spatial Erosion, Forceful Transmission, Concealed Layer Leap... let me check the coordinates... that¡¯s right, it¡¯s that ce¡± Princess Maria sighed, exining to Crow: ¡°We created the Chasm in order to forcefully iste the infected zones outside of our world, but during that process, we found that the infected zones were currently fighting against anotheryered world¡ª¡ª- the world of extinct monsters¡± ¡°You mean, Rhode had been transported to that world of monsters?¡± Crow asked in a heavy tone. ¡°Indeed, those monsters were both powerful and cautious, only using their thoughts to contact us. Both sides agreed to not invade one another, and that if anyone arbitrarily entered the other¡¯s realm, they would be eliminated without question¡± emperor Rnd replied. Crow drew her sword and said: ¡°Please take me there, I want to save Rhode¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless, child¡± The red-hair woman looked at Crow and spoke with pity: ¡°There was one other technique I didn¡¯t tell you about just now¡± In front of everyone, the red-haired woman lightly moved her finger, taking away all the clusters of light, leaving a single bright red cluster behind. ¡°This was the technique I did not mention earlier¡ª¡ª- an extremely difficult technique to dispel, it requires the caster to sacrifice their life in order to activate. Under normalbat circumstances, it couldn¡¯t possibly be performed, but if it was ever truly managed to cast, even we would find it difficult to stop¡± ¡°Life Talisman: Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit¡± ¡°The person afflicted by this technique would enter an unconscious state where they would only act on their instincts, but all of their actions would be aggressive in nature. Furthermore, this state would continue for 12 hours in total¡± The red-haired woman didn¡¯t continue. But everyone understood her words. ¡ª¨Carbitrarily infiltrate the monster¡¯s territory and could only act aggressively, anyone could guess the oue of such a person. ¡°Wraiths...¡± Crow clenched the rapier in her hand tightly. ... The extinct monster world. This was a bright red world from the sky to the ground, where numerous monsters that didn¡¯t exist anywhere else were locked in insanebat. They were desperately beating, wing, biting, utilizing magic, some didn¡¯t even care about their survival. ¡ª¨Cfrom the looks of it, the spread of the gue had begun. Right at this moment. A rip opened up in the void of space and spat out a small ck dot. Gu Qing Shan. He had lost his consciousness, unable to do anything but fall down following the flow of the wind towards the middle of the numerous monsters. In his Thought Sea, his swords were arguing with one another. ¡°Gongzi can¡¯t move right now, I need to go out to save him!¡± Shannu dered resolutely. ¡¸ Don¡¯t move ¡¹the Earth sword shouted. ¡°Why not? It¡¯s so dangerous outside!¡± Shannu shouted back. ¡¸ You can¡¯t act impulsively, Gu Qing Shan is currently under the effects of [True Luck], meaning he¡¯s being taken care of by fate. As we are his swords, we are also affected by this power¡ª¡ª- which is exactly why you can¡¯t go out right now ¡¹the Earth sword exined. ¡°Why would that mean that I can¡¯t go out?¡± Shannu didn¡¯t understand. ¡¸ Without Gu Qing Shan to control us, we¡¯re very limited in what we can do on our own. Even if you have [Living¡¯s Wisdom], can you guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to deal with all of those terrifying monsters outside? ¡¹ ¡¸ That¡¯s why, the only thing we can rely on right now is [True Luck]¡ª¡ª this is both a technique and power that we don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid that it might be affected by your [Law Breaker] property. When that happens, Gu Qing Shan would truly be in trouble ¡¹the Earth sword replied. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Shannu worriedly asked. The Earth sword answered firmly: ¡¸ Since Chao Yin and I are here, you shouldn¡¯t act just yet, let¡¯s just wait¡ª¡ª let Gu Qing Shan¡¯s power of the Pir God counteract that Life Talisman on its own ¡¹ Shannu turned to the other two swords. Chao Yin sword let out a small vibration, expressing agreement. The Heaven sword gave off a faint snoring sound. Shannu sighed. The Earth sword is right, [True Luck] is a manifestation of a Pir God¡¯s power, an extremely powerful technique. I have to be careful not to affect it. I can only restrain myself for now. Gu Qing Shan continued to fall. Despite the numerous fighting monsters, he luckily fell through the small gaps between eachbat, asionally being pushed or pulled by the residual shockwaves, which slowed his descent like a leaf in the wind. ¡ª¡ª-but he waspletely oblivious about it. Thud! A very light crashing noise. Despite falling from such height, he waspletely intact. The wind blew against his body, almost sweeping him away. The ground started moving rapidly moving forward. ¡ª¡ª¨Cno, that wasn¡¯t the ground, but a giant beetle whose body was several hundred miles long. The beetle pped its wings at an extreme frequency, trying its best to fly above the clouds. It continued to fly at full speed until it left the area filled with screams and screeches ofbat behind. Just as the beetle rxed itself, a long and thin spike suddenly appeared on its back, piercing through its carapace and into its body. Srri srrii sriiiii¡ª¡ª¡ª The beetle screeched in despair, trying to struggle. Coincidentally, the spike had pierced through near Gu Qing Shan¡¯s position. The tremble woke Gu Qing Shan up. ¡°So... noisy...¡± He whispered, still unconscious. A secondter, he began staggering to stand up, trying to grab something. The Earth sword appeared from the void of space for Gu Qing Shan to grab. ¡°Hm...¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his sword and swung with all his strength towards the spike! ¡ª-[Earth¡¯s Choice]! The Soul Points value on the War God UI jumped. A blinding arc of sword phantom instantly manifested. The thin spike was struck head-on, then quickly vanished. Like it had just been spared, the giant beetle immediately stabilized itself and continued to fly forward. After unleashing one strike, he shook his head, then copsed on top of the carapace. He rolled over, opened his eyes, and silently stared at the sky. A voice suddenly resounded by his ear: ¡°Thank you for saving me, who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan was still acting on instincts so he belligerently replied: ¡°The fuck you questioning me for? You want to die?¡± The voice paused a bit. A few momentster, the voice spoke up again with a very serious tone: ¡°You¡¯re right, this isn¡¯t the time to be asking questions, we need to quickly run for our lives!¡± The giant beetle sped up, flying like a streak of light across the sky, and left the battlefield. Several powerful attacks exploded consecutively behind it but failed to connect because it suddenly sped up. Gu Qing Shan was oblivious to all of this. Heid t on top of the carapace, slowly closing his eyes again. ¡ª¨Che had fallen unconscious again. Chapter 1353 - Life Talisman vs power of a Pillar God (2)

Chapter 1353: Life Talisman vs power of a Pir God (2)

During the flight. White clouds were continuously receding behind them. The giant beetle gradually escaped the battlefield to head towards the inner parts of this world. Gu Qing Shanid on top of the giant beetle, snoring. The Wraith realm was indeed hard to deal with. At the Yama Heavenly realm, when Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s servant brought with him a golden pair of chopsticks to kill Gu Qing Shan, that was when Gu Qing Shan first came into contact with their forces. ¡ª¡ªSoul Artifacts that carried Causality Skills, infallible Guise Hexes, Life Talismans that were activated through life sacrifices, none of which could be defended against. Cang Wu Zhang had even relied on a Life Talisman in order to escape with his life under thebined attacks of Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling. Truly devious and unpredictable. Red Wraith had used the maid¡¯s life to activate this Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit hex, believing that it would be a guaranteed kill. However, Even now, Gu Qing Shan was alive and well. Perhaps he had many other ideas, but ended up giving up on them? No one knew. One minute slowly passed. The giant beetle flew out ofnd and entered a vast ocean. It slowed down, then sent its voice to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you earlier, do you hate seawater?¡± No answer. ¡°If you hate it, I¡¯ll just go down to make the report myself, can you wait here for me?¡± No answer. The giant beetle pondered, then acted startled: ¡°Right, my mistake, I still haven¡¯t asked for your name¡± Still no answer. The giant beetle was troubled: ¡°You can¡¯t tell me? Then, how should I call you?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned a bit in his sleep, muttering in return: ¡°Dragon King... of Atrocity... Jail...¡± ¡°Dragon King of Atrocity Jail? That sounds impressive¡± the giant beetle happily said. ¡°Then, Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, I¡¯m going to head down, be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan began snoring loudly. The giant beetle observed him for a bit, then muttered: ¡°He¡¯s still sleeping... he must have expended a lot of power for that previous strike¡± To save me, he used all his strength to destroy that frightening spike. With that in mind, the giant beetle¡¯s antennae twitched a bit, pointing towards Gu Qing Shan. A few momentster. A dome of air manifested out of thin air, covering Gu Qing Shan inside. ¡°Since you¡¯re asleep, I can¡¯t really leave you here alone, so I¡¯ll take you with me¡± Saying that, the giant beetle brought Gu Qing Shan into the ocean with it, heading straight down. It headed towards a ce deep underwater. Very quickly, a voice sounded from the ocean abyss: ¡¸ Purple Star, why are you here? ¡¹ The giant beetle replied: ¡°The Eastern frontlines had copsed, the 37th virus spread too quickly. I¡¯m the only one left alive¡± Many figures became rowdy at the bottom of the sea. ¡¸ That¡¯s very troublesome, we haven¡¯t fully resolved the 36 other viruses yet and the 37th one has already manifested, how do we get rid of it now? ¡¹ ¡°I observed it for a while and discovered that this virus would rouse insanity within the infected, filling them with murderous thoughts, they could also continuously kill in order to grow stronger¡± ¡¸ But that is only a preliminary observation, we need more information ¡¹ ¡º Indeed ¡» As the monsters were discussing a countermeasure¡ª¡ª- A sleepy voice suddenly spoke up in irritation: ¡°That virus is called the Man Killer Fiend. The infected can grow increasingly more powerful through killing, but as long as they can pass their initial killing frenzy, if reasonable guidance can be provided, they would be able to reawaken their sense of self¡± The monsters carefully listened, then quickly understood. ¡¸ Is that so? So that¡¯s what it was? ¡¹ ¡°I see, that was all it was¡± ¡º If that¡¯s the case, we can¡ª¡ª ¡» The monsters abruptly realized what just happened, all turning their gazes towards the giant beetle called Purple Star. On the tough carapace of the beetle, a single human young manid there, snoring. It was him who spoke earlier. ¡¸ Purple Star, what¡¯s going on here? ¡¹a monster with eight arms questioned. The giant beetle replied: ¡°He fell from the sky, saved my life, then fell asleep¡± Recalling something, it added: ¡°Right now he¡¯s my friend, right, he¡¯s called Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡± The eight-armed monster smirked: ¡¸ Dragon King of Atrocity Jail? What a grand name, for a human to dare call themselves that ¡¹ The giant beetle replied: ¡°Don¡¯t always look down on others, it was him who told us how to deal with the 37th virus just now¡± The monsters discussed rowdily. The eight-armed monsters pondered, then shouted towards the depths of the ocean: ¡¸ Gerhard, what do you think? ¡¹ A solemn voice responded from the depths: ¡¸ We had discussed this with the humans, no one is allowed to enter our world. Even if he¡¯s called Dragon King of Atrocity Jail elsewhere, in our world, his only oue will be the same¡ª- that is death! ¡¹ The giant beetle continuously retreated, shouting back: ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, he hasn¡¯t done anything yet¡± Gu Qing Shan was disturbed by its movement, so he finally awoke and sat up, muttering nkly: ¡°Who... called my name?¡± The eight-armed monster didn¡¯t care about that and shouted: ¡¸ If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll volunteer to be the executioner! ¡¹ Killing intent filled its presence, instantly leaping into action. A resounding explosion. A tidal wave had surged from the depths of the ocean and shot to the surface, forming a column of water that reached dozens of meters in height. Arge body floated atop the water, being washed away by the current. ¡ª¡ªthe eight-armed monster¡¯s body. The monsters: ¡°...¡± No one was able to tell what had just happened. A certain monster whispered: ¡°Didn¡¯t he want to kill that human just now? Why did he use his sure-kill technique on himself?¡± Another monster whispered in return: ¡°I don¡¯t know, can¡¯t ask either, he¡¯s already dead¡± The solemn voice from the depths of the ocean resounded again: ¡¸ Human, you¡¯ve angered me ¡¹ The underwater current surged. The ocean itself began to bob up and down. A twin-headed sea serpent rose up from the depths. Its scales carried natural magic runes; its every movement was apanied by countless divine lights. ¡¸ ording to the Monster Codex, only unique one-of-a-kind monsters of the void may enter our world, otherwise, they are granted death! ¡¹ The twin-headed sea serpent slowly circled the ocean depths, speaking with an authoritative tone. The giant beetle was trembling but still tried to argue: ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable. The Codex mentioned that monsters who wish to live in our world must be one-of-a-kind, but he doesn¡¯t want to remain here¡± The twin-headed sea serpentpletely ignored the giant beetle, its vertical irises stared straight at Gu Qing Shan and continued: ¡¸ I, Gerhard have always been an astute supporter of the monster Codex, and I shall eliminate this human without fail! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was still a bit delirious. But the sea serpent¡¯s loud voice didn¡¯t allow him to sleep. He staggered to stand up, mumbling: ¡°You are... Gerhard?¡± ¡¸ That is I. Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, today shall be the day of your death! ¡¹ ¡°My death?¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly startedughing madly. ¡°You dare to disturb my sleep, unforgivable! Completely unforgivable!¡± He leapt away from the giant beetle¡¯s back; his body abruptly manifested into a boundless shadow. The shadow then solidified as arge dragon, several hundred meters in size! After fusing with the power of the fourth dragon, the ck dragon¡¯s body had gotten a bit stouter, but the ferocious mes it naturally exuded had gotten considerably more intense! Roar!!!! The dragon rushed straight towards the twin-headed sea serpent. The twin-headed sea serpent tried to match him but found that it had been restrained in ce, unable to move a muscle. It was startled, but quickly regained its calm and circted its strongest power¡ª¡ª In front of everyone, the twin-headed sea serpent suddenly unleashed a cluster of colorful mes upon itself. ¡¸ Aarrrggh¡ª¡ª what is going on!? ¡¹ The twin-headed sea serpent howled desperately. The ck dragon rushed forward, grabbed it tightly with his w, then began to tear at it with his dragon maw. Fresh blood dyed the ocean red. ¡ª¡ªthis ck dragon was as strong as four other dragons! The twin-headed sea serpent couldn¡¯t escape, was struck by one of its own techniques, then further suffered the attacks of the ck dragon, so it was quickly drawing its final breaths. ¡¸ Such a delectable stench of blood! ¡¹the ck dragon roared. Just as the twin-headed sea serpent was about to be killed, a glorious ray of light shot into the ocean from the sky, manifesting two hands of light. These two hands seemed to contain boundless power, easily separating the ck dragon and twin-headed sea serpent. Both of them tried everything they could but were unable to resist this force at all. ¡º Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, you cannot kill it, its crime doesn¡¯t deserve death ¡» A gentle voice called out. The holy ray of light illuminated the entire ocean, focusing on the ck dragon. ¡°Whatever... Don¡¯t... court death¡± The ck dragon mumbled hisints, then slowly closed his eyes and continued to sleep while floating in the water. Hearing that voice, the twin-headed sea serpent called out in delight: ¡¸ My king, please grant me justice and kill this wicked dragon who spheme the Monster Codex ¡¹ The gentle voice responded: ¡º He had not sphemed the Monster Codex ¡» The twin-headed sea serpent was shocked, muttering in disbelief: ¡¸ King, he might not be human, but he is only a normal dragon. Our world only allows entry to one-of-a-kind monsters, and dragons do not qualify ¡¹ The gentle voice replied: ¡º You are incorrect. I have personally examined it, he is not a true dragon, but rather an advanced kind of living Soul Artifact, a unique one ¡» ¡º I can even say that among the infinite void, a dragon-type Soul Artifact like him is unique ¡» ¡º For that reason, he is qualified to remain in our world ¡» Chapter 1354 - The journey

Chapter 1354: The journey

The light illuminated the depths of the ocean, illuminating the dark underwater with a light-blue hue. The gentle voice continued: ¡º This ck dragon might seem like a draconic life form, but he was actually an advanced Soul Artifact crafted for the sake of war¡ª¡ª¡ª the one who created it must have spent great efforts ¡» ¡º It is one-of-a-kind ¡» ¡º ...But I can sense a particrly malicious and powerful hex afflicting him ¡» ¡º I currently have my hands busy with dealing against the viruses, so I don¡¯t have the time to worry about your side. I want you to take Dragon King of Atrocity Jail to the sealing grounds for me ¡» The voice slowly disappeared. The light receded from the ocean and disappeared in mere seconds. But ayer of holy white light remained around the ck dragon¡¯s body. Laying inside the white light, he delightfully slept. If Gu Qing Shan was conscious, he would see the lines of text appearing on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve received the blessing of the Serpentes King] [The Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit hex you are afflicted by has been partially dispelled, the hex duration has been reduced by one hour] The white light around the ck dragon¡¯s body slowly shrunk and became dim. Sensing that, the ck dragon swiftly grew smaller as well, eventually returning to human form to keep himself enveloped in the white glow. A few momentster. The light thoroughly faded. Gu Qing Shan mumbled something in irritation, but then fell back to sleep. The giant beetle swam towards him, cautiously lifting him from below. ¡°I will take him to see King now, which one of you wants toe with?¡± the giant beetle asked. ¡°Me!¡± ¡¸ I¡¯m going as well ¡¹ ¡¸ Me too ¡¹ ¡°Me!¡± The monsters all volunteered. ¡ª¡ª-ording to their King, this living Soul Artifact had been afflicted by a wicked hex. While under this hex, it still managed to defeat Gerhard, so its strength is unquestionable. This is currently its roughest moment, so if we don¡¯t take this chance to tter and get acquainted with it, when would we get another chance? After it recovers, why would it pay any attention to us? The giant beetle carried Gu Qing Shan up and was about to leave, then remembered something and asked Gerhard: ¡°Are youing?¡± The twin-headed sea serpent scoffed: ¡¸ Bringing that fellow to our King would only cause them more trouble. You should understand how full their hands already are ¡¹ After a moment of silence, the giant beetle replied: ¡°I¡¯m merely following King¡¯s orders¡± Saying so, it took Gu Qing Shan out of the water and hovered just above the surface. Several dozen monsters followed suit. They all floated at the surface to examine their surroundings. Only to see that the sky had turned a gloomy grey hue, with deep grey, mossy green, and crimson clouds falling like meteors across the sky, continuously raining down on the earth. ¡°7-8 new viruses again...¡± the giant beetle muttered in shock. ¡º Strange, we¡¯ve already defeated over a dozen viruses, why are there still more new virusesing nonstop? ¡»one of the monsters doubtfully asked. Apparently hearing this, Gu Qing Shan turned over on top of the carapace and muttered: ¡°So what if you¡¯ve defeated over a dozen of them? There are over a thousand viruses in total¡± The monsters exchanged nces,pletely stupefied. Just fighting against the few dozen viruses up to this point had already caused them so many casualties, if there are actually over a thousand types of viruses, wouldn¡¯t that meanplete extinction for them? ¡°He¡¯s just sleep talking¡± the giant beetle said. All the monsters looked at Gu Qing Shan. He was sleeping soundly. ¡°So that was just nonsense huh, that¡¯s good¡± ¡º Right, caused me such a huge fright ¡» They all sighed in relief. The giant beetle stayed silent for a bit, then determined a direction and abruptly sped up with its wings pping at high frequency. The monsters followed closely behind. Around 10 minutes of flyingter, Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°There¡¯s a foul stench up ahead, don¡¯t keep going this way¡± The giant beetle froze. After thinking for a few moments, its wings pped to change directions, drawing an arc across the sky. The other monsters had to follow as well. ¡°Hey, Purple Star, you¡¯re going the long way¡± one of the monsters called out. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s just sleep talking¡± another monster agreed. Purple Star didn¡¯t reply, only continuing its roundabout path. A few more minutes of flyingter¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan was still lying on top of the carapace, but suddenly reached his hand forward: ¡°Over there, go over there!¡± The giant beetle followed his direction. A monster carrying arge shell on its back suddenly jumped out, loudly asking: ¡°Purple Star, why aren¡¯t you flying on the Altitude Cableway?¡± The giant beetle stopped in mid-air, replying: ¡°There might be issues with the Altitude Cableway, I¡¯m going to listen to Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡± ¡°He¡¯s sleeping, and you know there are troops guarding the Altitude Cableway, it¡¯s very safe¡ª¨C if you keep flying around like this, it¡¯s just going to waste time¡± the monster berated him. The giant beetle didn¡¯t know how to exin. The monster continued: ¡°You¡¯re going against King¡¯s expectations and I can¡¯t ept that. Give Dragon King of Atrocity Jail to me, I¡¯ll bring him along the Altitude Cableway and quickly reach King!¡± Before the giant beetle could even digest these words, a muttering voice sounded from its back: ¡°Who is... talking?¡± The giant beetle replied: ¡°A snail¡± ¡°Snail?¡± the voice repeated. ¡°Yes, a snail¡± ¡°Howe it¡¯s on this world?¡± The giant beetle exined: ¡°It¡¯s very strong¡ª¡ª- but that isn¡¯t the main point. It was the only snail in history that could fart, this unique characteristic granted it the qualifications to remain in this world¡± ¡°Ah...¡± The person on its back seemed to have just scoffed as he put up one finger. ¡ª¡ªwhat does this mean? All the monsters were curious. Gu Qing Shan suddenly sat straight up, shouting: ¡°Snail! Need to be braised, cooked in the same pot with fish and beef fat! Combined with some chilled strong liquor, that¡¯s the peak of deliciousness!!!¡± After that shout, he yawned, slowlyid back down, closed his eyes, and remained still. All the monsters were stunned. They were trying to argue over the right of who to take Dragon King of Atrocity Jail to see King, why... Why did he suddenly mention eating? They suddenly recalled how this human took dragon form earlier and pinned Gerhard to the ground while ripping his flesh away with his teeth, shouting in his frenzy something like ¡®delectable stench of blood¡¯. Hm... So Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡¯s menu has a snail dish? He could even eat a twin-headed sea serpent. Is he an omnivore? Right... that makes sense. It makes perfect sense. The other monsters felt a chill run down their spine, refusing to even breathe heavily. The snail monster was scared into trembling, so it quickly twisted its body to make way. Indeed, it wanted to please King, but it definitely did not want to offer itself as a dish to be eaten. No other monsters tried to stop the giant beetle. ¡ª¡ªnobody knew for sure whether or not Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡¯s menu contained their species. The giant beetle didn¡¯t worry about that at all, it kept moving its wings and flew forward. Following that. Whenever Gu Qing Shan spoke up and requested to change directions, the giant beetle would obediently follow. About two minutester, several panicked monsters could be seen rushing at them. The giant beetle called them back, quickly asking: ¡°Strange, where did you guyse from?¡± ¡°The Altitude Cableway¡± the monsters were still breathing heavily, still hadn¡¯t regained their senses. ¡°What happened?¡± the giant beetle asked. ¡°Over a dozen viruses descended upon that ce at once, instantly destroying the defenses¡± The monsters here were all speechless. We almost had to risk our lives there as well, it¡¯s fortunate that we didn¡¯t go that way! Everyone felt even more respect and fear towards Dragon King of Atrocity Jail. About half an hourter, the monsters finally reached their destination. This ce was filled with the color white, an entire forest of withered trees was coveredpletely in frost and snow. Behind the forest was a magnificent mountain range whose borders couldn¡¯t be seen. The monstersnded at a distance, taking care not to get too close to the snow on the ground. ¡¸ There¡¯s more snow on the trees again ¡¹one of the monstersmented. ¡¸ Yeah, I wonder how much longer can our world persist ¡¹another monster confirmed. The monsters were all worriedly staring at the withered forest. Each tree was covered from head to toe in a thick nket of snow and frost, barely retaining their appearances. A breeze blew past. It was bone-chillingly frigid. The giant beetle stepped a bit forward, speaking towards the withered forest: ¡°King, I have brought Dragon King of Atrocity Jail to you¡± A sh of holy light appeared out of nowhere and enveloped Gu Qing Shan. Just as Gu Qing Shan appeared pleased, the light disappeared. The gentle voice resounded following that: ¡º The number of viruses that I could fight off had reached a limit, but then several hundred types of viruses suddenly appeared at once. I had no choice but to spend the efforts to manifest them outside my body ¡» ¡º However, these viruses seemed to be able to connect to one another, they fused with my energy and created a sort of sealing restraints that had managed to seal me ¡» ¡º For that reason, my current power is no longer enough to help him dispel the wicked curse ¡» The monsters froze. ¡°King, are you going to be fine?¡± the giant beetle asked out of concern. The gentle voice sighed: ¡º It is hard to say, most likely, I would also¡ª¨C ¡» Gu Qing Shan abruptly leapt to his feet, shouting towards the forest: ¡°Light! I want that previous kind of light! Where is the light? Why didn¡¯t you give it to me?¡± ¡º I am sorry, my power is no longer enough to help you dispel the wicked curse ¡»the gentle voice told him apologetically. ¡°No, I want that kind of light! If you won¡¯t give it to me, I will eat away all of your power!¡± Gu Qing Shan transformed into an orange cat and directly charged towards the white snow and frost. Chapter 1355 - Orange…

Chapter 1355: Orange...

The orange cat swiftly ran forward. It was charging towards the ice and snow that covered the ground. The gentle voice hurriedly shouted: ¡º Be careful, don¡¯te here! ¡» The orange cat ferociously uttered a ¡®meow¡¯ in reply. He didn¡¯t care about anything else. If you don¡¯t give me that light, I¡¯ll just eat your power. With so much crystallized energy manifested as white snow on the ground, you think you can hide them from me? The orange cat stopped at the border of the nket of snow, then bit off a big chunk. It¡¯s icy. It¡¯s cold. ...as well as a pleasant sensation, and something else. What are these things? The orange cat only pondered for a single moment before he stopped thinking. Whatever, as long as I can eat them! The orange cat happily wolfed everything down without looking up. The monsters were scared stiff. Time slowly went by. The orange cat was getting increasingly aggressive as he ate, gradually eating away a small circle of snow. ¡º Are you... alright? ¡» The gentle voice was in disbelief. The orange cat stood up on its two hind legs, then performed a short tap dance. After it finished dancing, he continued to eat the snow. This time, his surroundings somehow became even more deathly silent, enough to hear a needle drop. A few momentster. The withered trees in the forest began to shake. A mass of gentle light appeared from inside the forest and attracted all the surrounding snow and ice around it as if it was sucking them up. The thick nket of snow was picked up and gathered all around the mass of light. At the same time, various scenes of destruction erupted out of nowhere, flickering in and out of existence in the void of space at dizzying speeds. The snow and ice gatheredyer byyer, squished together, thenpressed until eventually there was only a snowball the size of a thumb remaining. When this snowball was formed, the snow in the forest had decreased by around 10%. The light continued to encase the snowball and slowly hovered in front of the orange cat. Seeing that holy white light, the orange cat happily ¡®meow¡¯. He grabbed the glowing snowball with both paws and ate it in one bite. A secondter. Ayer of frost appeared outside the orange cat¡¯s body, freezing him like an ice sculpture. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. It remained still. ¡º No... could I have made a mistake? ¡»the gentle voice wondered. Suddenly, the orange cat shivered. Burrr¡ª¡ª¡ª- The orange cat loudly burped, then started shaking his body. The thinyer of ice was shaken off. Compared to the amount of snow that it ate earlier, this bit of snow was nothing. At the same time, lines of glowing text were quickly appearing in front of the orange cat¡¯s vision: [This is an unbelievable coincidence, a stroke of ultimate luck] [This is the manifestation of a Pir God¡¯s power!] [As you have transformed into the Orange Sovereign, which had the ¡®Energy Absorption¡¯ ability, you can devour and consume seals made of pure energy] [You have devoured the unique substance: Endless Vitality Seal of numerous mixed viruses] [The power you obtain from the seal will be converted into double the normal amount of Soul Points] [As the viruses are not pure energy, they will cause you a stomachache] [Attention, you will get a stomachache] The orange catpletely ignored these notifications. He was currently in an unconscious state, so he only knew that he was getting to eat to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°Meow meow, meow meow meow meow meow!¡± The orange cat rubbed its belly and rampantly called out with a loud voice. The gentle voice turned to the monsters and asked: ¡º Which one of you understand Cat? ¡» ¡°I do¡± A green tiger raised its w. ¡º What is he saying? ¡»the gentle voice asked. The tiger lowered its head, its earpletely bent backwards, and hesitantly said: ¡°King, I¡¯m a bit afraid of telling you, he is insulting you¡± ¡º That is no matter, quickly tell me ¡»the gentle voice replied. The green tiger paused for a bit, then clenched its teeth and tranted: ¡°He¡¯s saying¡ª¡ª quickly bring more food for this great one, or this great one is going to trash your shop¡± Gasp! The monsters all inhaled a frightened breath. The gentle voice didn¡¯t respond. But within the withered forest, a more radiant mass of light had manifested. The suction force of this mass of light was more powerfulpared to the previous one¡ª¡ª All the snow and ice in the forest were tossed into the air, quickly circling around the mass of light. They slowly gathered into a ball and continuously shrunk. A few momentster. A snowball exactly the same as before appeared. However, when this snowball manifested, the amount of snow in the forest had decreased by another 30%. Some of the trees were regaining their luster at a visible speed. The previously canopies of dead leaves were slowly bing green again. The mass of light covered the snowball and brought it in front of the orange cat. ¡°Meow¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± The orange cat delightfully called out, then swallowed it whole again. ¡ª¡ª-he didn¡¯t even bother to chew this time. After a few moments, a thickeryer of ice formed around the orange cat¡¯s body, turning him into an ice sculpture again. One breath. Two breaths. The sound of cracking ice resounded. Kli klik k k! Boom¡ª¡ª- The orange cat broke out of the ice, then swiftly shook his body again. He called out delightfully: ¡°Meow meow meow, meow meow meow meow¡± ¡º What is he saying? ¡»the gentle voice asked. The green tiger¡¯s face was turning a bit red, speaking as if whispering: ¡°He said, it tastes good, give this great one a song, and one more portion¡± The gentle voice hesitated: ¡º I don¡¯t know how to sing, which one of you can sing? ¡» The monsters looked left, looked right, then all shook their heads. The gentle voice became solemn as it spoke to the monsters: ¡º Pay close attention, this is the greatest opportunity we have to fight against the Apocalypse, do not try to hide anything, or the consequences would be unthinkable ¡» Hearing such a tone, they understood that King was serious. ¡°We¡¯re all monsters, who could sing?¡± ¡¸ That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve never really paid attention to that, or tried to learn ¡¹ ¡°I can fight, eat, and sleep, but I have no idea how to sing¡± ¡º Quickly think, who would¡ª¡ª¡» The monsters discussed among one another. Suddenly, one of the monsters called out: ¡¸ I remember green tiger once sang a song during its birthday ¡¹ All the monsters turned to the green tiger. The green tiger awkwardly said: ¡°I only know a small part, and I don¡¯t even remember it well¡± ¡º I¡¯ll tell you clearly. Since he is currently under the influence of the wicked hex, he will only act on his instincts and leisure. That¡¯s why, for the sake of saving this world, you must make it happy ¡»the gentle voice ordered it. ¡°Yes, my King¡± The green tiger took a deep breath, stood in front of the frigid wind, then began to sing to the orange cat: ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday you to¡± ¡°Happy bird day, happy Bert day!¡± ¡°Happy shirt day to you!¡± Complete silence, every monster seriously listened. The orange cat narrowed his eyes and listened as well, then suddenly called out loudly: ¡°Meow meow meow, meow meow meow meow meow¡± The green tiger felt like it was struck by a hammer and became speechless. ¡º What did he say? ¡»the gentle voice asked. The green tiger replied: ¡°He said that I waspletely off-tone, but at least I have the right spirit¡± ¡º Then it¡¯s fine, just do as he says and continue to sing ¡» The gentle voice said. Being ordered by King, the green tiger had no choice but to continue singing. ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday you to...¡± At the same time, another mass of warm holy light manifested in the middle of the withered forest. All the remaining snow rapidly gathered towards this mass of light. The gentle voice muttered: ¡º I¡¯ve almost escaped from my burden and regain my power... ¡» The entire forest now clearly appeared lush and green. Vitality had returned. When the green tiger repeated the song for the third time, the snowball enveloped by holy light had arrived in front of the orange cat again. The orange cat opened his mouth and directly swallowed this mass of mixed pure energy and viruses. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared: [After this meal, you¡¯ve obtained a total of 100 million Soul Points] [Your resistance against viruses had increased] [All viruses that you¡¯ve eaten, thanks to the tabby immune system, can no longer hurt you in any way] [Special note:] [In one minute, you¡¯ll get diarrhea] Chapter 1356 - Gu Qing Shan’s stratagem

Chapter 1356: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s stratagem

All the ice was consumed by the orange cat. The icy white snow that originally nketed the entire withered forest hadpletely disappeared. As time slowly passed, an indescribable sensation manifested within the forest, rousing an unknown sentimental sensation in the hearts of the observing monsters. A bright green hue then appeared on a piece of dried-up leaf, which ¡®ignited¡¯ the entire forest. In an instant, the great trees that were plunged in deathly silence rapidly regained their vitality, all exuding immeasurable life force. From the void of space, the glittering green light was almost visible. ¡º The seal has beenpletely removed... ¡» The gentle voicemented. Its voice seemed to contain both vicissitudes andplex emotions. A secondter. The entire forest began to burn, the green vitality from before erupting into intense heat that created a sky-high pir of holy light. The light burst forth, then spread. Heaven and earth became white. An overwhelming presence that observed every living being at once had manifested! All the monsters prostrated themselves, devoutly praying while chanting in unison: ¡°King has awoken!¡± At this point, another voice cut in: ¡°Meow meow meow¡ª¡ª-¡± The orange cat patted his own chest with his paw and boasted full of spirit. Without the gentle voice asking, the green tiger quickly tranted: ¡°King, he said that it¡¯s a good thing he was here¡± The gentle voice replied from the sky with a faint smile: ¡º Indeed, it was a good thing ¡» As it spoke, an air current began to swirl in the sky. A blinding ray of white light shot down from above, enveloping the orange cat. Boom! The storm-force wind ravaged his surroundings. The orange cat¡¯s fur was also fluttering in the wind, his whiskers moving like they were dancing. ¡°Meow... meow... meow...¡± The orange cat narrowed his eyes and moaned in pleasure. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the lines of text that appeared on the void of space: [You¡¯ve received the rejuvenating baptism of the Chaos Serpentes King¡ª¡ª Ouroboros] [Life Talisman: Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit hadpletely been dispelled] [You¡¯ve regained your consciousness] Instantly, the orange cat¡¯s eyes abruptly opened wide¡ª¡ª almost like he was shocked. He hurriedly looked around. Only to see a group of monsters standing at a distance with a giant pir of holy light descending upon him from above. Where am I? What am I doing? What exactly¡ª¡ª¨C Because he could ask any of that, the orange cat realized something very unwell. A notification popped up on the War God UI: [Attention, you will expel the virus waste out of your body. This is a harmless process, but during it, you will only have the constitution of a cat, please be careful of the numbness in your legs] Numbness¡ª- in my leg¡ª¡ª? The orange cat was very doubtful. Suddenly, an ominous sensation descended from the very depths of his heart and mind. It hurts! This stomachache! Almost instantly, the orange cat couldn¡¯t hold it in. His body shed numerous times, using [Ground Shrink] to teleport towards a river that was a few hundred miles away. Not good, I can¡¯t hold it in¡ª¡ª The orange cat appeared by the river, then immediately lowered his body to rapidly dig up dirt, shouting: ¡°Meow¡ª¡ª¡± He quickly dug up a hole of appropriate size and sat down on it. Piu! The fart onlysted for an instant, immediately followed by¡ª¡ª¡ª Shuuuuuuuuuuuuu!! ¡ª¡ª¨Clike a broken dam! The orange cat was frightened by the amount of excrement he was letting out. Suddenly, a cautious sensation appeared in his mind. It¡¯s probably diarrhea, so why does that part feel so cold!? It feels as cold as actual ice down there! The orange cat shivered, the fur all around his body standing up on their ends. But the dam was still broken and the flow was intense, so not even a God would be able to stop this from happening. The orange cat had no choice but to stretch his tail as straight as possible, his front paws digging into the ground to hold himself down, and endured the frigid poop with all his willpower. This can¡¯t be right! Why would the wraith¡¯s talisman hex have such an effect!? The orange cat was confused, so he looked towards the UI in front of his eyes and silently asked: ¡°Meow meow, meow meow meow?¡± The War God UI first gave this exnation: [For the system, answering an animal¡¯s question is too troublesome, so recorded footage will be shown instead. This is considered to be hard work, so you will need to pay an extra fee] [This question will require 5000 Soul Points; would you like to pay?] ¡ª¡ª-you¡¯re robbing a man in his needs! The orange cat was full ofints, but he was already used to it, and he really needed to know what happened, so he had no choice but topromise. ¡°Meow!¡± the orange cat urged. The UI replied: [Very well, you will know what happened for the past few hours] 5000 Soul Points was deducted. Very quickly, images appeared in front of the orange cat¡¯s vision. Ever since he first entered this world, up until the moment he wolfed down the icy seal, everything was shown without cuts. The orange cat closely watched it, soon understanding everything that had happened. ¡°Meow¡ª¡ª-¡± He helplessly sighed. It¡¯s a good thing that [True Luck] was there, this is already the best possible result. Lines of glowing text then appeared: [Attention] [Attention] [The hex haspletely disappeared, your True Luck can still persist for another 3.5 hours, please make sure to use it well] The orange cat¡¯s eyes glowed. That¡¯s right, I still have 3.5 hours of [True Luck] remaining! I need to quickly take this time and think of a way to get rid of the gue Apocalypse!!! The orange cat suddenly stood up, then immediately sat back down. Not yet, this still isn¡¯t over! An entire half-hourter, the orange cat finally stood back up with its numb hind legs, barely managing to walk away. He staggered to leave the hole, forming a hand seal without turning back. The earth moved by itself to cover up the hole. Hoh¡ª¡ª The orange cat sighed. Finally, it was done. He turned back to human form, taking his original appearance. Suddenly¡ª¡ª¨C From his Thought Sea, a delighted voice called out: ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯re finally back to normal!¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. It¡¯s over. That entire embarrassing process was seen by the three swords, nothing managed to escape their eyes. Gu Qing Shan quickly adjusted his emotions and acted confused: ¡°Shannu, what exactly happened?¡± ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, don¡¯t you remember anything? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, I only remember that I was hit by the talisman hex, then the next moment, I¡¯m suddenly standing here¡ª¡ª¨C what exactly happened in the middle?¡± Saying that, he looked around like he was truly disoriented. ¡°Where exactly is this ce? Why am I here?¡± He mumbled in confusion. Shannu called out: ¡°It seems gongzi¡¯s hex had beenpletely dispelled, that¡¯s perfect!¡± ¡¸ It was like this... ¡¹the Earth sword began to patiently exin to him. Very quickly, Gu Qing Shan got to hear what happened earlier again. He sighed deeply, saying: ¡°It was a really good thing that I have [True Luck], but I¡¯m probably not going to take suck a huge risk again¡± ¡¸ Risk? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. When I was back in Ramon vige looking through that wraith¡¯s memories, I obtained very little knowledge and skills of the wraiths. The only knowledge he had were prepared for the sake of performing [Life Seize Soul Swap], even hisbat skills were limited to a few kinds¡± The swords didn¡¯t say anything and silently listed to him: ¡°They¡¯re like mass-producedbat robots, each of them was granted a mission and certain abilities built around that mission. Although this ensured their productivity, it also meant that outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the foundation of wraith¡¯s civilization¡± ¡°Even someone like Cang Wu Zhang only managed to obtain many spoils of war from the worlds he conquered and a few more techniquespared to the others, while he hadn¡¯t truly gotten into contact with the core secrets of the Wraith realm¡± At this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became profound: ¡°But Red Wraith isn¡¯t the same, I can sense that he¡¯s unique¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°He also said it himself, there were two rulers of the Wraith realm, one Heavenly King, and one Wraith, with him being the Wraith¡± ¡°In this timeline, the Wraith realm humans have yet to find the Heavenly King, so Red Wraith was the only true ruler of the Wraith realm¡± ¡°Such a status was worth me taking such a risk¡± From the void of space, a ¡®xiu¡¯ was heard, seemingly agreeing with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s opinion. Gu Qing Shan then turned to the void of space: ¡°Adorable, now it¡¯s time for us to see the results of our effort¡± Xiu xiu xiu xiu! Instantly, a blood-red talisman appeared out of nowhere, then shot towards the empty sky. ¡ª¡ªnothing happened after that. This was an attack without any targets, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone. Gu Qing Shan waited until the blood-red light hadpletely disappeared into the horizon before he reached his hand into the void of space. The icon disying [War God Skills] lit up on the War God UI. Lines of glowing text quickly followed: [Jade pendant Adorable had performed the following Skills] [Life Talisman: Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit] [Would you like toprehend this Life Talisman Skill?] Chapter 1357 - After the Apocalypse

Chapter 1357: After the Apocalypse

A long series of text appeared on the War God UI: [As the jade pendant Adorable¡¯s performed Skill was ¡®borrowed¡¯, the following description must be made:] [When a new ability is ¡®borrowed¡¯, all traces of the previous skill willpletely disappear, so you may onlyprehend the most recent ability performed by the jade pendant] This wasn¡¯t hard to understand, so Gu Qing Shan simply answered after skimming through: ¡°Got it¡± A final line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [A total of 100 million Soul Points must be consumed toprehend Life Talisman: Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit] Gu Qing Shan was surprised and asked: ¡°Why does it cost so much Soul Points?¡± The War God UI replied: [Because you have not practiced any sort of Life Talisman techniques, arge amount of origin power of the soul must be used to analyze, study, reconstruct, andplete that Life Talisman. Through calctions, that amount was estimated to be 100 million] Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°If I had practiced Life Talisman techniques before, would that mean the number of Soul Points necessary toprehend this technique would decrease like in the past?¡± [That is exactly the case] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan appeared nostalgic. Something simr had happened in the past. For example, thenprehending the Divine Skill [Ground Shrink], I had to practice it quite a few time beforehand. The more skilled I became, the fewer Soul Points was necessary toprehend the technique. And so, the right understanding is: The more in-depth knowledge I have towards a certain topic, the number of Soul Points necessary toprehend a Skill in that topic would be correspondingly reduced. Unfortunately, the talismans of the cultivation world were regr spirit talismans, which were usually used to unleash spells. On the other hand, the talismans of the Wraith realm were Life Talismans that require human life force to activate. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe entirety of the Wraith realm is a huge mystery, so it was nearly impossible to already have knowledge of their civilization and knowledge beforehand. I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to study other Life Talismans, nor would I be able to improve my understanding of this one through practice. Gu Qing Shan was a bit hesitant. 100 million Soul Points in exchange forprehending the Wraith realm¡¯s Life Talisman techniques. ¡ª¡ªis it worth it? After a short pause, he quickly made his decision. ¡°System, I want to spend 100 million Soul Points toprehend [Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit]¡± His remaining Soul Points value jumped on the War God UI. The 100 million Soul Points he just earned were instantly used up. The War God UI spoke up: [Soul Points received, now beginning to expend origin power of the soul to analyze and record the Life Talisman] [Attention, this is knowledge of apletely unknown civilization, the system will require a bit of time] [One hourter, you will obtain all knowledge regarding the Life Talisman] Gu Qing Shan happily replied: ¡°Thanks¡± ¡ª¨Cthis was a Life Talisman from Red Wraith himself, if the War God UI can decrypt this talisman and extract the great amount of knowledge within, Gu Qing Shan believed that the 100 million Soul Points cost wouldn¡¯t be a loss. The War God UI slowly calmed down. Gu Qing Shan looked up at the great pir of white light. A certain life form seems to be in the middle of that pir of light, seemingly regaining its power. With every passing second, Gu Qing Shan could sense it be considerably stronger. This power had even surpassed the Saint Spirit world, almost at the same level as the Earth Creator and Lady Fusi. ¡°How... extraordinary¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, then felt like he had ignored something important. After thinking back, he recalled something. The War God UI had stated earlier that I received the rejuvenating baptism of the Chaos Serpentes King, Ouroboros. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s right. [Chaos]! Could this Serpentes King be an Awaiting from the [Chaos] faction? Gu Qing Shan was doubtful. ¡º I¡¯ve left you waiting ¡» A gentle voice spoke up. Following this voice, all the holy white light in the sky pulled back and returned to the ground. The entire forest from earlier had disappeared. Instead, ake of light was situated where the forest was previously. ¡°Hello, were you the one who helped me dispel the wicked hex? I have yet to thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan respectfully asked. The gentle voice replied: ¡º There is no need for such formalities, in fact, it was you who saved my life. When I pushed this world away from its impending doom not too long ago, I had to expend all of my power¡ª¡ª but never did I expect to face this gue Apocalypse before I even had a chance to catch my breath, almost sumbing to it ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention focused on those words. Indeed. The extinct monster world, the gue Apocalypse world, as well as the Saint Spirit world, were all at the brink of destruction, but the remnant Origin of these three worlds fused with one another and initiated a local timeline reset, which gave them a temporary chance to exist. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°It might be rude of me, but what exactly happened here in your world?¡± From the glowingke of light, the gentle voice responded: ¡º Perhaps you do not know because you came from a different fused world, but if you wish to know, I can exin it to you somewhat ¡» ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The gentle voice began: ¡º The void call us the Awaitings, and so do we ¡» ¡º In my original parallel world, the Apocalypse managed to knock open the Reality Gate, causing the infinite worlds of the space vortex to descend into destruction ¡» ¡º We who were in slumber did not fully regain our strength, and by the time we had awoken, what we saw were everythinging to their ends ¡» ¡º We felt despair¡ª¡ª¨C as the measures we had spent all of our powers to arrange failed against the Apocalypse ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became focused. The so-called measures were most likely [Order] and [Chaos]. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t try to ask, simply keeping silent and waited for the other party to continue. The gentle voice continued: ¡º All the Awaitings were dead ¡» ¡º ¡ª¡ª-only I, the [Chaos] Serpentes King, managed to find a single way to survive ¡» Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Your grace, did you truly find a solution against the Apocalypse?¡± ¡º That is not the case ¡» The [Chaos] Serpentes King answered bitterly: ¡º I had merely found a solution to temporarily prolong ourst breaths ¡» ¡°Prolong yourst breaths?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡º I discovered that the majority of Apocalypse had a certain characteristic, that is once they had sensed a certain level of destruction within a world, they would cease to summon more Apocalypses¡ª¡ª- from that point on, they would simply wait for the situation to develop itself and silently wait until everythinges to an eventual end ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King exined. ¡°Please borate further¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely asked. The [Chaos] Serpentes King replied: ¡º The world we are currently in was in fact a destroyed world. Furthermore, we had ced a strict requirement that any entity who enters this world must be a one-of-a-kind unique existence, which was the only way to deceive the Apocalypse ¡» Gu Qing Shan realized what that meant and said: ¡°Because every entity is a one-of-a-kind unique existence, there would be no possibilities of reproduction, and since this world was already destroyed, any Apocalypse thates into contact with this world would believe that it would eventually be destroyed, thus no longer attack it¡± ¡º That is indeed the case, you are very smart ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King affirmed. Gu Qing Shan felt waves surging in his mind. ¡ª¡ªso something like this was possible! This could be considered as deceiving the Apocalypse, but also not deceiving them at the same time. Due to theposition of only unique entities, there would be no possibilities of a ¡®species¡¯ being formed, as well as no possibility of creating any offspring, everyone is doomed to die while being single. The world would certainly be heading towards destruction step-by-step. But this process would be incredibly slow, and the unique entities who reside here would survive longer than most others. ¡°To be able toe up with such a solution, I truly respect your grace¡± Gu Qing Shan said from the bottom of his heart. The [Chaos] Serpentes King answered him in a lonely manner: ¡º In the end, we still lost to the Apocalypse and would have to die sooner orter ¡» Gu Qing Shan fell silent. The [Chaos] Serpentes King also didn¡¯t say anything else. What exactly are the Apocalypses? Why are Apocalypses constantly manifesting, spreading, trying to destroy everything? If every Awaitings were already dead, then¡ª¨C What happened to Lady Fusi? She was friends with Time itself, capable of moving along the flow of time and observing secrets that others cannot. And also, what was the Earth Creator¡¯s final oue in that parallel world? ¡ª¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan had actually never managed topletely explore the power of the Coin of the Earth. Because he was too weak. The Earth Creator was different, it was extremely powerful. It was able topletely exert the power Fate through [True Luck], while Lady Fusi was able to borrow the power of Time¡ª¡ª- Could the other Pirs Gods also have been alive? Gu Qing Shan recalled how the Soul Artifacts that manifested from the Laws of the other three Pirs had arrived to witness him taking on the mantle of the Earth God. The Law Soul Artifact of the Wind God was an azure key. ¡ª¡ª-Key of the Wind. If the Wind God of the Pir Gods was still alive, they would be able to use the power of the Key of the Wind to travel to any ce within the space vortex. Which meant that the Three Great Laws of Reality ¨C Time, Space, and Fate would be on their side. Perhaps that wasn¡¯t enough to fight the Apocalypse, but couldn¡¯t they have survived? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°Have all of yourrades died?¡± ¡º Indeed, I am positive about this ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned a bit and asked: ¡°Then, what about your enemies?¡± ¡º Enemies? ¡» The [Chaos] Serpentes King pondered: ¡º Those fellows from the [Order] faction seemed to have escaped to the Eternal Abyss ¡» ¡º It had been much too long, let me think... ¡» ¡º The Inner ne had been destroyed, but at the very bottom of the Eternal Abyss, there is a passage that leads into the destroyed Inner ne ¡» ¡º However, it seemed to have been guarded by something terrifying¡ª¡ª due to that ¡®thing¡¯, the Eternal Abyss was forced to remain in slumber, unable to even wake up... ¡» ¡º How ridiculous, the Eternal Abyss was the greatest monster ever to be born into the space vortex, and yet it was afraid of that ¡®thing¡¯ ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart started beating faster. There is a horrifying creature at the bottom of the Abyss. Boss had also once mentioned this, but his expression showed that he had zero intentions of attempting to return to the Inner ne. Gu Qing Shan was able to sense that Boss had some ideas, but he also sensed helplessness. ¡ª¡ªhelpless to do anything, unable to change reality. The [Chaos] Serpentes King continued: ¡º In the past... the Eternal Abyss had exhausted all of its means to finallye up with a solution against the terrifying ¡®thing¡¯, a weapon ¡» Gu Qing Shan silently sighed, already knowing the answer, but still asked: ¡°What was that weapon?¡± The [Chaos] Serpentes King stayed silent briefly before answering: ¡º It was the Guardians against ultimate extinction, the Swords of Changing Fate, the Key to infinite worlds, Evil-warding weapon of the Bottomless Abyss, the legendary twin swords: Heaven and Earth ¡» ¡°Evil-warding weapon of the Bottomless Abyss...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered this name. The [Chaos] Serpentes King continued: ¡º Regretfully, the sword called ¡®Earth¡¯ had beenpletely destroyed ¡» Gu Qing Shan questioned: ¡°Why couldn¡¯t a recement be made?¡± ¡º This type of weapon carries with it a unique mission, infused with the Laws of Causality and Secret, which means that it would only ever appear once along with the lengthy flow of history ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King said emotionally. ¡º Speaking of which, at the final moments when the Apocalypse destroyed everything, most likely that one or two of those fellows from the [Order] faction had remained to stop the terrifying ¡®thing¡¯ at the bottom of the Abyss, then those still alive would enter the destroyed Inner ne¡ª¨C or none of them managed to survive at all ¡» Gu Qing Shan immediately asked: ¡°Why did they go there?¡± ¡º ...I do not know ¡» The [Chaos] Serpentes King answered full of confusion. Chapter 1358 - Collaboration

Chapter 1358: Coboration

Gu Qing Shan sighed. So that was the origin of the extinct monster world. It was originally a parallel world heading towards destruction, with only a rtively small number of strange monsters under the [Chaos] Serpentes King¡¯s lead, prolonging theirst breaths. As for the gue world¡ª¡ª- It had already beenpletely destroyed by the gue Apocalypse without a single living being remaining. In short, both the monster world and gue world were parallel worlds without any hope. Parallel worlds... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned a bit, recalling the ck spike crab. That crab once said that parallel worlds were actually a masquerade. But it also said that it didn¡¯t really understand what was going on. What a headache. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. There¡¯s not enough information to analyze any sort of truth right now, I¡¯d rather seize the time when [True Luck] is still in effect to think of a solution to resolve the gue Apocalypse. ¡°Your Grace, I¡¯m preparing to venture out in order to take a look at the gue world, so I won¡¯t be here for long¡± Gu Qing Shan said. His gaze was focused on theke of glowing holy light. From theke, the [Chaos] Serpentes King¡¯s voice responded: ¡º You alone won¡¯t be enough, only our coboration would allow us to triumph against this Apocalypse ¡» Gu Qing Shan was surprised and asked: ¡°Our coboration?¡± ¡º Indeed, I have regained my powers, so from this point on, I will be able to convert the viruses into pure energy form ¡» ¡°Then what about me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º You¡¯ll be responsible for eating ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King replied. Eating... Gu Qing Shan froze and couldn¡¯t help but recall everything that happened while he was turned into the orange cat, literally shivering from the bottom of his heart. Even now, a certain part of his body still felt frigid. Do I really need to use this method to save the world? The [Chaos] Serpentes King continued: ¡º Before you appeared, I had personally travelled across the border of the two worlds and entered the gue world, locating the origin of the viruses ¡» ¡º Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, I can sense your resistance and immunity against the viruses; you should be able to do the same as I and infiltrate the center of the infected zone ¡» ¡º But that world is full of various monsters created by the gue, your powers alone would be no match for them. I shall apany you and eliminate the monsters that attack you ¡» Stating so, the holy power within theke became even purer and vaster as it glowed. Gu Qing Shan silently sensed that but didn¡¯t say anything in response. ¡ª¡ªthe [Chaos] Serpentes King, Ouroboros. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know why the other party was previously a forest, and now ake, but he could clearly feel the profound power that it wielded. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Saint Spirit world was a mortal world under the rule of the Deities from the Inner ne, so they were exceedingly powerful. But in the end, the people of the Saint Spirit world didn¡¯t have the actual power of the Deities, so they couldn¡¯t possiblypare with the [Chaos] Serpentes King Ouroboros. Perhaps, its support was also part of [True Luck]. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, time doesn¡¯t wait for people, let us proceed immediately¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Theke didn¡¯t answer. But the entireke then turned into surging white light, shot into the sky, and finally descended upon Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The intense white glow drifted around him. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [The Chaos Serpentes King Ouroboros has attached itself onto your body] [This isn¡¯t a harmful state, but rather abative state] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through, then silently nodded. ¡º My form has beenpletely destroyed, only my pure will and power have been left, so I need to attach myself to you, I hope you don¡¯t mind ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King spoke. ¡°Not at all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Very well, let me lead you ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King said. The white glow shed and disappeared. Boom! An intense gust of wind erupted. Being d by the white glow, Gu Qing Shan rapidly flew forward, across mountains and seas, across everything of this world as he headed towards the edge of it. He couldn¡¯t see anything clearly at all. With this flight speed, everything around him was warped into arcs as they rapidly moved in the opposite direction, retreating away from him. About 5 minutester, their flight gradually slowed down. The light glownded outside of a ruined city. ¡º This is the border of the two worlds, pay close attention, I will now inform you the location of the virus origin ¡» Within the white glow, the [Chaos] Serpentes King said. An image manifested in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. This was a desert enveloped in fog, the gloomy yellow mist hadpletely obscured everything within the desert, leaving nothing to be seen. Gu Qing Shan was quickly able to sense where that desert was located. From this ruined city, they would need to cross an exceedingly long distance in order to finally reach that ce. ¡º Do you see the direction? ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King asked. ¡°I got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º I will focus on two things, the first is to turn all the viruses that block our way into ice. You will need to quickly devour them all in order to create antibodies for yourself ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King exined. ¡°What about the second thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Keep in mind, the gue will surely notice our presence¡ª¡ª- or perhaps it has already known of our arrival. It will use the fastest possible speed to try and stop us, so I will be responsible forbat alone, attacking all the monsters by myself ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King replied. ¡°What do I need to do then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º You need to make sure not to let any monsters stall you, simply run forward with all your strength¡ª¡ª- while fighting I will also continue to convert the viruses, so we will have to rely on you to approach the center of the gue ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King exined. ¡°No problem¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the sky. It¡¯s nearly twilight, but there¡¯s still a bit of time left. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, his body slowly shrank down into an orange cat. ¡°Meow!¡± The orange cat calmly called out. He began running on all fours, quickly moving across the border of the two worlds. The ruined city. As soon as the orange cat entered the ruins, numerous ttering noises resounded from all over the city. Countless insects appeared out of nowhere. Their bright redpound eyes were wide open, staring straight at Gu Qing Shan. The white glow around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body erupted and radiated in every direction, illuminating all the insects. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared in the void of space: [Currently unleashing Chaos Divine Skill: Hyaline sh] ¡ª¡ªthe [Chaos] Serpentes King had begun to act! The orange cat¡¯s spirits were high as he uttered a long ¡®Meow¡¯! A secondter, he turned into a bolt of lightning that rapidly streaked across the city. Full speed ahead! Every once in a while, the orange cat would use [Ground Shrink] to directly traverse arge distance. With him as the center, the intense white glow swept through everything. All the insects, ruins, everything that tried to move was shed into nothingness by the white light. Wherever the orange cat went, the ground was leveled, and all things were destroyed. But that wasn¡¯t enough! There was still a considerable distance from here to the desert! The orange cat focused only on himself and continued running at full speed. Like an orange shadow, he was hurriedly traversing the vast and deadnd. From the void of space, masses of snow and ice would asionally gather into balls next to the orange cat¡¯s mouth. The orange cat ate them all without hesitation. [You¡¯ve gained resistance against the limb mutation virus] [You¡¯ve gained resistance against the bone liquidation virus] [You¡¯ve gained resistance against the blood death virus] ... Within the holy glow, the orange cat continued his rapid advance, quickly making it through the city and continued towards the canal. Behind him, the ruined city had beenpletely erased. ¡ª¡ª-this was the power of the Awaiting, [Chaos] Serpentes King. ¡¸ Stop... Or... Die! ¡¹ A furious roar abruptly resounded from the depths of the canal. It came from apletely rotten giant whose eyes were filled with violent killing intent. He swiftly pursued the orange cat. The holy glow around the orange cat¡¯s body surged forward in a sh, striking the giant with a single flicker. Ridiculously fast! Completely undefendable! While speeding forward, the orange cat silently made that evaluation. Being struck by the white light, the giant was instantly forced to stop. He stood still for a few moments before his body waspletely erased within the blindingly divine light. The orange cat continued like this for another 10 miles. A monster whose body was filled with spikes suddenly appeared. It was about several stories in height. ¡ª¡ªthe aura it gave off was alreadyparable to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s aura. And then there was also a seemingly endless wave of monsters behind this monster. Various infected creatures with varying sizes upied thend and their visions. Against this number and quality of infected creatures, the orange cat couldn¡¯t even find a ce to stand. This wasn¡¯t all, the sky was also turning prematurely dark. A humanoid monster with a pair of bright red boney wings on its back was quickly approaching them from afar. Behind him, countless infected creatures hadpletely blocked out the sky. All of these infected creatures were staring at the orange cat with killing intent. All of their eyes were glowing red, their expressions filled with the desire to murder. At this point, with so many monsters blocking out the sky, not even light could peer through to illuminate the earth. The orange cat didn¡¯t stop. He simply continued to run forward, straight into the masses of darkness. Another line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Currently unleashing the Chaos Divine Skill: Cyan mes] The white glow around the orange cat¡¯s body trembled and manifested clusters of mes that swept across the world like a storm. All the infected were wiped out. Chapter 1359 - Humanoid statue

Chapter 1359: Humanoid statue

Within the silent destroyed world, white light eruptedyer byyer. All the infected in and on their path were directly reduced to ashes under the illumination of this holy light. d in this light, the orange cat continued to run forward without stopping. Only very asionally, he would slow down and consume a hovering snowball in front of him. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes: [You have devoured the unique substance: Endless Vitality Seal of numerous mixed viruses] [The power you obtain from the seal will be converted into double the normal amount of Soul Points] [As the viruses are not pure energy, they will cause you a stomachache] [Attention, you will get a stomachache] The orange cat skimmed through this text with an unchanging cold gaze. To win against the gue Apocalypse, what does a small bit of necessary sacrifice matter? ¡°Meow!!!¡± The orange cat called out, then sped up. Where he ran through, the darkness had beenpletely swept away; the originally barrennd and the blue sky had once again be clear. He ran across the wilderness, weaving his way through a tall mountain range. Through arge openke, killing all the undead monsters wandering through an abandoned country road. Across a vast meadow of grass, with the sweeping light and wind, nothing managed to stop his advance. Finally, the orange cat reached the border of a desert. ¡ª¡ªthe center of the infected zone was deep inside this desert. ¡º Be careful, this was as far as I managed to reach the previous time¡ª¡ª- I wasn¡¯t even able to enter the desert ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King resounded in his ears. ¡°Meow¡± The orange cat calmly replied. He didn¡¯t enter the desert right away and instead looked for a rtively hidden ce right outside the desert, then dug a hole. Very quickly, an intricate and perfect dirt hole was dug. The orange cat sat on it with a stern expression. As soon as his paws clenched tightly¡ª¡ª- Piu~ A short fart signified the beginning of true suffering! The orange cat¡¯s entire body suddenly shook, almost levitating. He opened his eyes wide in shock. I¡¯m levitating? Why is it that intense? ¡ª¡ª-it wasn¡¯t nearly as forceful as this the previous time. The orange cat pondered. This time, I ate a few hundred snowballs, but that epassed pretty much all the viruses. Perhaps, the change in quantity constituted a change in quality? Regardless, that doesn¡¯t matter, what does matter is for me to quickly finish this. The orange cat was trembling in mid-air, levitating up and down, causing him to have no choice but to form a hand seal to maintain his bnce. Even more importantly, I definitely cannot fall into that pit of icy poop! A short momentter. Some monsters asionally approached them but were all erased by the [Chaos] Serpentes King with the white glow. Finally, the crucial final moment was reached! Even the War God UI reported an analysis of this situation: [Attention] [You have gained resistance and immunity of nearly 1000 viruses, simrly, all the gue viruses you¡¯ve umted so far had undergone the innocuous treatment. The final and most important release will soon be performed!] [Please prepare to fly] The orange cat was a bit shocked. Prepare to fly? Why do I have to prepare to fly? But the countdown had already begun on the War God UI: [3] [2] [1!] The orange cat felt an intense pain in his stomach. Completely ignoring his hand seal, he just clenched his paws tightly. Not good, I can¡¯t hold it¡ª¨C Pwooooo! This was an unprecedented eruption!!! The orange cat shot into the air, caught by the wind, and flew straight into the desert covered in gloomy yellow fog like a cannonball. Countless monsters appeared from within the desert, trying to attack the orange cat. The holy white glow brushed back and forth, continuously defending and retaliating. ¡º How rash ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King spoke, ¡º Hurry, quickly moderate our speed and direction; we can¡¯t simply fly straight towards the center of the desert like this ¡» The orange cat nodded embarrassedly: ¡°Meow!¡± He reached his paw out, about to form a hand seal¡ª¡ª But for some reason, his paws were covered in ice,pletely frozen over. The orange cat was a bit panicked and hurriedly tried to use spirit energy to control his flight. But this wave of frost didn¡¯t stop there, it had frozen his Dantian as well, preventing him from using spirit energy temporarily. The orange cat continued to ascend through the yellow fog. Even with all of his wits, means, and abilities, he really couldn¡¯t think of a proper way to resolve this. ¡ª¡ªwait a minute. The orange cat nced at the War God UI. There was still over an hour of [True Luck] left! In other words, everything happening right now is still under the influence of [True Luck]. The orange cat rxed. He let himself be carried by the wind and continued to fly forward until he started to descend. It was now that the numbness brought by the ice subsided somewhat. The orange cat immediately used spirit energy to make himself hover in mid-air, slowly descending downwards. There were no longer any infected creatures here, nor any attacks towards them. The white glow around the orange cat had alsopletely receded, seemingly to help him avoid being detected. A few momentster. The orange cat finallynded on top of ayer of fine sand. He instantly released his inner sight and scanned his surroundings. The orange cat suddenly shivered. Apparently sensing something, he was looking in a certain direction. From the wind, a faint voice would be heard: [Conclusion...] [...but fuses...] [Suddenly...] The orange cat opened his eyes wide, carefully determining the direction, and realized that the sound wasing from within the yellow fog not too far away from where he was. He didn¡¯t speak up, only reaching a paw out to touch the white glow inside his body. ¡º I¡¯m ready to fight at any moment ¡» The [Chaos] Serpentes King¡¯s voice resounded in the orange cat¡¯s head. The orange cat stopped hesitating and began flying towards the voice. A few momentster. The orange cat saw that entity¡ª¡ª A humanoid stone statue whose face was obscured, its entire body giving off a thick yellow mist that continuously spread in every direction. A line of glowing text appeared on the void of space: [You¡¯ve discovered the source of the gue Apocalypse] Right at this moment, the humanoid statue also turned towards the orange cat. [Wait a moment, I need to first make a report] The humanoid statue tilted its head a bit to the orange cat, apparently asking for permission. The orange cat didn¡¯t try to act. He could sense a true threat of death. This felt like the threat of death that a drowning person would feel at the exact moment before they would die. If I attack, I¡¯ll definitely die! The orange cat stared closely at the other party, trying to find any useful information. But this statue was too mysterious. Other than the fact that it was exuding the yellow mist that contained the viruses, almost no clear distinctions could be seen. Its face was carved into the shape of a face obscured by a thin veil, so there was no way to see its expression either. The humanoid statue reached its finger out very slowly and tapped the void of space, then spoke: [Envoy] [Parallel world #796 had beenpletely destroyed, no information discovered] [Parallel world #1539 and #65 are currently in a fusing state] [Currently eroding] [Reportplete] Suddenly, the white glow around the orange cat¡¯s body burst forward to attack the humanoid statue like it was in a frenzy. ¡º We have to destroy it as soon as possible! ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King hurriedly shouted. For the very first time, Gu Qing Shan heard a hint of fear in its voice. All the white glow had erupted to envelop the humanoid statue. But it remained still. No matter what kind of attack it received, including earth-shattering forces and several Chaos Divine Skills that the orange cat had never seen before, none of it managed to leave a scratch on the humanoid statue. [It is useless, the barrier of Apocalypse is protecting me] The humanoid statue casually spoke: [The reason you are alive is that you happened to bypass the 1,999 sure-death traps that were arranged in the desert] [But luck cannot continue indefinitely] [Although I was made purely as a source of virus to quickly infect every world, onest Apocalyptic power was still carved onto my body¡ª¡ª¨C] [This power is specifically designed in extreme fringe cases, where the enemies manage to approach me, to eliminate them] [I will grant you onest bit of time to choose and enter the embrace of the Apocalypse] [Or you will die] The orange cat stayed silent, then slowly returned to human form. Gu Qing Shan stared at the humanoid statue with the obscured face and questioned: ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The humanoid statue was still covered by the yellow mist, coldly responding: [In three breaths¡¯ worth of time, you must kneel and ept the imntation of my Apocalypse Punishing Crime power, or I will kill you] Gu Qing Shan blinked and temporarily fell into silence. Around his body, the holy white glow was still continuously attacking the humanoid statue with all its strength. But still nothing. One breath passed. Two breaths passed. The third breath. [State your choice...] the humanoid statue spoke. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- The wind started flowing. The humanoid statue couldn¡¯t make its next statement. Gu Qing Shan also looked up. A figure was rapidly approaching them from the sky. So fast! Who¡¯sing? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils dted. Boom! That figure crashed andnded near the humanoid statue and Gu Qing Shan. A man wearing a yaksha mask leapt out from the yellow mist, staring at Gu Qing Shan and the humanoid statue. Chapter 1360 - He’s here!

Chapter 1360: He¡¯s here!

Let¡¯s rewind time a bit. The Saint Spirit world. The Frost empire. Red Wraith descended from above,nding in the empire¡¯s royal pce. Including the emperor and queen, everyone instantly bowed to greet him. ¡°I¡¯ve killed the young man called Rhode¡± Red Wraith said. Everyone looked up confusedly. The emperor doubtfully asked: ¡°Your grace, did you not go out in order to assassinate the Rnd emperor?¡± Red Wraith shook his head: ¡°The Rnd emperor is an opponent that we know very well. The one called Rhode is the only variable in our n, so I had to kill him before he managed to throw thingspletely out of order¡± ¡°Your Grace, the Rnd empire is currently in a stalemate with us, but more and more of their Combatants are participating in the war, so we won¡¯t be able to hold against them for too much longer¡± the emperor reported. The prime minister then followed up: ¡°Furthermore, other than the extinct monster world that your grace had discovered and explored, we discovered another new world¡± ¡°Oh? What kind of world is it?¡± Red Wraith asked with interest. ¡°A worldpletely destroyed by the gue Apocalypse; it is currently fusing with the Saint Spirit world¡± the prime minister replied. ¡°What do you all think?¡± Red Wraith asked. The emperor replied: ¡°There are too few of ourrades who had remained within the Saint Spirit world, those who remained outside cannot be contacted, so with just our numbers here, there is quite a bit of difficulty in defeating the Combatants of the Rnd empire¡± The prime minister followed up: ¡°If we can guide that gue Apocalypse to descend en masse in the Rnd Empire, our chances of victory would drastically increase¡± ¡°But that is highly risky because this level of Apocalypse is...¡± Red Wraith didn¡¯t respond, instead, he slowly strolled around the room. The entire pce was inplete silence, these swapped wraiths were waiting for Red Wraith¡¯s decision with bated breaths. After a while, Red Wraith spoke up: ¡°The gue Apocalypse... have we recorded it?¡± A wraith who looked like a historical official reported: ¡°Your grace, we have recorded it. The gue Apocalypse was considered to be Unsolvable, Fiercest¡± Unsolvable rank was only the second weakest level of Apocalypse among the Apocalypse ranking. The reason why the Void City army had considered the gue Apocalypse to be Unlivable and no longer tried to send anyone inside was because they didn¡¯t know that three worlds were actually fusing with one another in this ce. Hearing that, Red Wraith appeared rxed and spoke: ¡°Even though it had reached the rank of Fiercest, an Unsolvable Apocalypse would not contain those truly terrifying ones¡± ¡°At most, it would be one of two objects that are responsible for spreading the virus, but since this world ispletely separated from everything else, those objects wouldn¡¯t be able to summon an Envoy¡± ¡°As long as those objects aren¡¯t disturbed...¡± ¡°I can indeed attempt to secretly guide the spread of the gue¡± Having decided, Red Wraith abruptly looked up at everyone else. The group instantly knelt on one knee, lowering their heads: ¡°Your grace, please give your orders¡± Red Wraith spoke: ¡°Unseal the strongest body, I will be using it¡± ¡°Understood¡± Everyone remained kneeling on the ground, only the emperor, the queen, the prime minister, the military minister, the grand general, as well as the church ambassador stood up. Each of them held a different talisman in their hands and shouted in unison: ¡°Sealing¡ª¡ª undo!¡± A spark shed. The talismans in their hands instantly burnt away, manifesting lengths of chain from the void of space. All the chains broke off at once. A casket then lightlynded on the ground. This was a white-grey stone casket with arge talisman stuck on its lid. The talisman abruptly turned to ash. Bam! The casket was opened. A corpse covered in crimson talismans was revealed to everyone. Red Wraith turned into a cloud of mist and entered the corpse. A few momentster. The corpse started twitching, slowly standing up from inside the casket. The crimson talismans also began to burn. A suit of blood-red armor appeared from thin air, scattering into itsponents before donning itself onto the corpse. Following that, a yaksha mask fell from above, donning itself onto the corpse¡¯s face. The corpse raised its hand, open its palm, then closed it lightly¡ª¨C Hoh! A huge gust of wind manifested out of nowhere, sweeping across the entire audience hall. An invisible pressure that inhibited breathing was abruptly applied on everyone. Everyone felt themselves being pinned to the ground, unable to even move a muscle. ¡°Hm, the power of this heavenly being corpse,bined with my full power, that should be enough¡± Red Wraith spoke from behind the yaksha mask. He casually used his finger to draw a mystical pattern in mid-air. A bloody talisman manifested and quickly red up. Arge opening was burnt into the void of space, the other side of the opening could be faintly seen to be a world enveloped in yellow fog. The heavenly being¡¯s corpse that wore a yaksha mask stood there without moving. He looked to the world on the other side and focused his mind. Red Wraith¡¯s voice resounded again: ¡°That is indeed an Unsolvable Apocalypse¡± ¡°Very well, let me take a look at that gue world and see if I would be able to guide the gue to descend upon the Saint Spirit world¡± ¡°After I leave, make sure to cautiously manage the front lines¡± Everyone responded at once: ¡°Understood, your grace!¡± Only the emperor appeared a bit hesitant after dering that. Red Wraith didn¡¯t bother to look back at his subordinates and quickly entered the opening in the void of space. The opening then slowly closed back up. The emperor abruptly stood up and asked everyone: ¡°Did his grace bring his weapon with him?¡± The military minister was startled and replied: ¡°It was originally put in the heavenly being Inventory Bag, but since his grace ordered me to engrave a few more runes earlier, I had taken it out¡± Everyone¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Then did you finish it yet?¡± the emperor shouted. ¡°I have¡± the military minister hurriedly took out a pair of long des and replied. The emperor took the des, then deeply inhaled: ¡°I shall take it to his grace, let¡¯s hope he won¡¯t be angered by your mistake¡± ... Red Wraith appeared in the sky. The faint yellow fog was being blown towards the distance following the strong wind. Red Wraith stood still for a few moments observing this, then muttered: ¡°The direction that this fog is heading in should be the extinct monster world¡± He reached out his finger, casually drawing in mid-air. A talisman was formed. ¡°The three worlds are currently fusing with one another, so their borders should also be connected¡± ¡°In that case, I merely have to change the direction of the wind...¡± The talisman burnt away. The wind stopped blowing for a short moment. Suddenly, the strong wind resumed, having changed directions. Red Wraith observed for a bit, then shook his head. To make sure that the wind blows towards the Saint Spirit world, and furthermore, towards the Rnd empire in particr, I will need to adjust it some more. For now, the wind is only blowing upwards to make sure that the fog won¡¯t stay too close to the ground. Actually, changing the direction of the wind wasn¡¯t too hard for Red Wraith. The key point was to make sure that the change had to be natural, ensuring that a certain object within this Apocalypse doesn¡¯t notice. That was the difficult part. Just as Red Wraith prepared to draw another talisman, he suddenly stopped, muttering to himself: ¡°An ominous feeling... could I have been discovered?¡± He made a small incision on his neck with his finger, then took some blood from there to draw in mid-air. ¡°Topletely conceal myself, I need a¡ª-¡± ¡ª¨Cit was said that the Wraith realm¡¯s weapons contain Causality Laws, their Guise Hexes were infallible, and their Life Talismans were unpredictably devious, using the life force and vitality in order to activate, which made them hard to defend against. Before Red Wraith even finished his words, a certain event had already urred. A nearly impossible event that should never have happened became true thanks to [True Luck]. Below the sky, the strong wind, the clouds, and even the fog. From the depths of another world where no one could have detected, a crimson streak of light shot through the air. In that instant, the crimson Life Talisman struck Red Wraith. ¡°Aaarrgh! This is [Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit]!¡± ¡°What exactly¡ª¨C¡± For the first time, Red Wraith¡¯s voice carried a bit of panic. Life Talismans were his source and his roots, so he naturally knew how to dispel the [Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit] talisman, however¡ª¨C The price that must be paid would be the majority of this heavenly being corpse¡¯s power! But it wasn¡¯t the time for him to hesitate. Red Wraith clenched his teeth, endured the terrible cost, then resolutely made the call. He stopped trying to draw the original talisman and instead changed his movement halfway, beginning to draw a talisman to dispel [Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit]. The talisman was swiftlypleted! A dark green glow radiated from the talisman. It then disappeared. All the dark green glow had gathered into a ball and began to enter Red Wraith¡¯s body when an opening appeared in the void of space. A pair of hands reached out. ¡ª¡ªthe hands were holding a pair of long des. Followed by the Frost emperor¡¯s respectful voice: ¡°Your grace, you forgot your weapons¡± The dark green ball of light crashed into the opening, bringing with it the two long des as well as the emperor¡¯s frightened statement ¡®Your grace, mercy¡¯, and disappeared without a trace. Everything returned to silence in the sky. Red Wraith was stunned. He was speechless, then quickly lost consciousness and closed his eyes. The wind continued to blow high in the sky. The wind that had changed directions brought Red Wraith with it, hovering and flying aimlessly. Not too long after. shes of white light continuously shot up from deep underground. Dark and light intertwined with one another. The air current was changed. The stench of blood filled the air. Red Wraith suddenly turned over, mumbling: ¡°How noisy...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He tilted his body and flew towards the source of themotion. ... At the center of the desert. [State your choice...] the humanoid statue spoke. Gu Qing Shan was quickly trying toe up with a solution. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- A figure was rapidly approaching them from the sky. So fast! Who¡¯sing? Gu Qing Shan and the humanoid statue both turned their heads Boom! That figure crashed andnded near the humanoid statue and Gu Qing Shan. A man wearing a yaksha mask leapt out from the yellow mist, staring at Gu Qing Shan and the humanoid statue. ¡°Both of you are so noisy, just die!¡± The wraith shouted in irritation. Chapter 1361 - The irrational Red Wraith!

Chapter 1361: The irrational Red Wraith!

The humanoid statue made Gu Qing Shan choose between surrender or death. So from the very beginning, Gu Qing Shan had already made preparations against that. However, when the wraithnded from above, dering ¡®Both of you are so noisy, just die!¡¯, Gu Qing Shan immediately scrapped all of his previous ns. ¡°Your grace Ouroboros, please don¡¯t say anything or attack¡± He sent his voice to the [Chaos] Serpentes King, then proceeded to shrink and turn into the orange cat. The [Chaos] Serpentes King was also a sly one, so it immediately retracted all of his white glow back into the orange cat¡¯s body right after it heard that, no longer doing anything. ¡ª¡ª-the world just happened to be nighttime right at this moment! The orange cat immediately used [Ghostly Shadow of Night] and borrowed [Spotless Jade] from Adorable to disappear. Since the cat disappeared, the only ones left in the desert were a wraith and a statue. [A mere temporary obscurement, you cannot escape] the humanoid statue coldly stated. It then turned to Red Wraith and continued: [You have three breaths¡¯ worth of time to choose between life and death] Red Wraith broke out into madughter, shouting back: ¡°You¡¯re a mere Apocalypse object and you dare to tell this old man to choose between life and death?¡± Red Wraith touched the incision earlier on his neck to extract some heavenly being blood and swiftly drew a talisman in the void of space. The bloody talisman was instantly activated, turning into light-blue moonlight that coldly illuminated the humanoid statue. Supreme Yin Heavenly Talisman, [Moonlight[1]]! The part of the desert being illuminated by moonlight was instantly turned into a block of chilling ice crystal. Kli kli kli crack¡ª¨C As the moonlight brightly erupted, the sound of cracking resounded around the statue. As if something invisible was shattering. [So it was a remnant of the Samsara, very good, I¡¯ve finally caught one] Speaking in a low solemn voice, the humanoid statue¡¯s tone carried the intention to kill. [Envoy] [The #796 parallel universe had beenpletely destroyed; no further information found] [The #1539 and #65 parallel worlds are currently undergoing fusion] [Discovered Samsara remnant, requesting elimination] [Repeat, discovered Samsara remnant, requesting immediate elimination!] While listening, Red Wraith continuously drew bloody Life Talismans into the void of space. Heughed maniacally: ¡°This world had already been isted; your information will never get out¡± Two talismans were quickly drawn, then activated in unison. Supreme Yin Heavenly Talisman, [Four Saint]! Supreme Yin Heavenly Talisman, [Pce Offering]! ¡°Together with [Moonlight], you think three Heavenly Talismans aren¡¯t enough to destroy your Apocalypse barrier?¡± Red Wraith pointed at the humanoid statue and shouted: ¡°Quick!¡± Instantly, the entire desert disappeared without a trace; instead, a different world manifested out of thin air. This was a tattered and broken pce, under the light of the moon, it appearedpletely lonely and devoid of all life. A magnificent jade pce without a single inhabitant. The humanoid statue was stuck in the front square in front of the pce, currently situated on top of a bare jade altar. Around the altar, fourrge statues depicting the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise stood at each cardinal direction, all of which were facing the humanoid statue. An immense aura radiated from their bodies, almost as if they were alive. ¡°Life, Death, Turn, and Shift, let fortune decide your fate¡± Red Wraith dered with his hands sped behind his back. Among the four statues, the White Tiger statue slowly opened its eyes. The White Tiger Divine Beast statue lowered its gaze to stare directly at the humanoid statue. Red Wraith shook his head: ¡°The White Tiger governs the Death sentence, for you to catch its gaze, what great fortune you have¡± The Divine Beast White Tiger opened its mouth wide and unleashed a golden st of light, which directly struck the humanoid statue¡¯s body. ¡ª¨Ccrack! A series of shattering noises resounded. Under the White Tiger¡¯s gaze, the barrier around the humanoid statue started to crack into pieces. The barrier that the [Chaos] Serpentes King could not budge after attacking so many times was immediately broken by three of Red Wraith¡¯s Heavenly Talismans! Following that, cracks also started to spread on the humanoid statue¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ªit was also going to be destroyed! [This level of strength will require the dispatch of an even more powerful Apocalypse...] The humanoid statue muttered, then suddenly turned into a mass of dark yellow fog that started boiling and surging almost like an intense tidal wave, seemingly nurturing something. When the orange cat was still observing it, the [Chaos] Serpentes King¡¯s voice suddenly sounded by his ears: ¡º Consider whether or not to attack it right now! ¡» ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º It is evolving¡ª¨C I did not expect it to carry the power of evolution ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King replied. ¡°What will happen?¡± ¡º It was originally an Unsolvable Apocalypse, so it would evolve into an Unlivable Apocalypse. That would be very troublesome, there is no guarantee that we would be able to deal with that ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King exined. The orange cat took one step forward, then paused. ¡°I am prepared to enter into battle at any moment, but we should be patient for a bit longer¡ª- speaking of which, were those three Heavenly Talismans really that powerful? You also attacked that barrier with everything you had, why didn¡¯t it break?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The [Chaos] Serpentes King replied: ¡º You are incorrect. The Apocalypse barrier only manifested after I attacked, so it was created specifically to guard against my forms of attack. That is the reason why I couldn¡¯t break it, not that the wraith was more powerfulpared to me ¡» ¡°So it was a type of Causality barrier?¡± ¡º Correct ¡» While the two of them talked, another change had urred on the field. Seeing the humanoid statue turning into yellow fog, Red Wraith¡¯s voice became even more enraged: ¡°You¡¯re thinking about evolving in front of me? Dream on!¡± Red Wraith touched his blood-soaked finger to his yaksha mask. Sha¡ª¡ª- The yaksha face depicted on the mask instantly disappeared. The orange cat was shocked. All the Guise Hexes of the Wraith realm are supposed to be infallible, so what was Red Wraith¡¯s Guise Hex? A cold light reflected off the jade tform, illuminating the boiling yellow fog and preventing it from moving any further. After the White Tiger statue opened its eyes, the fourrge Divine Beast statues had gone silent again, but after this Guise Hex was unleashed, the statues began disying an unknown aura once more. ¡°Life, Death, Turn, Shift¡ª¨C let us see once again what fortune your future holds¡± Red Wraith coldly dered. Among the four statues, the Azure Dragon statue suddenly opened its eyes to gaze upon the gue fog on top of the jade tform. Red Wraith grinned, dering: ¡°The Azure Dragon governs over Life, you¡¯re done for¡± The Azure Dragon opened its mouth and lightly blew a colorful breath of light¡ª¨C Hoh! This colorful light instantly enveloped the yellow fog, which then manifested a gust of intense wind that blew the light away from the altar,nding on the empty dirt outside of the square. As soon as itnded on the dirt, this light manifested as a small seed, which instantly grew to be a treerge enough for several adults to embrace at once. ¡ª¡ªthere were no signs suggesting that this tree used to be a type of Apocalypse. If there were any noticeable signs, it might be the fact that the tree appeared to be a bit more dried-uppared to the surrounding trees. Tree¡ª¡ª The orange cat blinked, then looked around his vicinity. Outside of the square, there were numerous trees of every type, all of which formed a forest whose border couldn¡¯t be seen. Could it be... all of these were things that had been sealed away? What unimaginable power this is! The orange cat turned his head towards the destroyed pce. There wasn¡¯t anyone here. Not even a single sign of life. Suddenly, his vision shifted. The pce, the moonlight, the altar, the four Divine Beast statues, the square, the forest, everything disappeared without a trace. The orange cat found himself returned to the desert. As well as Red Wraith who had also returned with him. After being used, Red Wraith¡¯s mask returned to how it was earlier, although the form of the wraith depicted on it had be a bit dim. ¡°I remember... there was someone else¡± Red Wraith looked around his surroundings and muttered to himself. The orange cat sat just a bit away, coldly observing him. The [Chaos] Serpentes King¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his ears: ¡º This is a powerful foe, should we stay, or leave? ¡» Right as it asked that, Red Wraith had already reached his hand towards his neck to take some more blood. ¡ª¡ªhe was clearly attempting to draw another talisman. The orange cat¡¯s gaze became sharp. Don¡¯t be ridiculous, if those talismans were to be used again, how would I deal with them? ¡°I want to kill him¡± Gu Qing Shan told the [Chaos] Serpentes King. [1] the original name was Guanghan ¨C ¡°¹ãº®¡±, which is the name of the Chinese mythological moon pce, the ce where the heavenly beings of the moon reside Chapter 1362 - Intense battle!

Chapter 1362: Intense battle!

Killing intent filled the entire desert. Red Wraith lowered his head as his killing intent gradually became more profound. ¡°You think you¡¯ll be fine just by hiding yourself?¡± Muttering that, his fingers quickly danced across the void of space. With a small drop of blood, the Life Talisman waspleted. Standing just a bit away, the orange cat¡¯s hairs stood on their ends. ¡º We don¡¯t have enough time to run, if you want to fight then we fight, I¡¯ll go first! ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes quickly spoke. Holy light erupted from its body, forming a sea of light in mid-air. As soon as it escaped from the orange cat¡¯s body, it became visible again. ¡°You are¡ª¨C the Awaiting Ouroboros?¡± Red Wraith was surprised for a split second, then swiftly undid the bloody talisman in front of him to draw another talisman. The white light illuminated heaven and earth, reflecting upon Red Wraith¡¯s body. Chaos Divine Skill, [Hyaline sh]! ng ng ng ng ng ng¡ª¡ª¨C A long series of ttering noises resounded from Red Wraith¡¯s armor. After being struck continuously, he spat up blood. ¡°You want to kill me? Then die!¡± Red Wraith angrily roared, quickly drawing a bloody talisman in mid-air. A light-blue glow burst forth from the talisman to receive the illuminating holy light from above. Oong¡ª¡ª- A resounding noisepletely unintelligible to humans echoed through the air before converging as a loud explosion. The orange cat took a few more steps back and quickly pondered his measures. ¡°Shannu, can those Life Talismans be broken?¡± he asked. ¡°I can break them, but the Life Talismans would instantlye into effect as soon as they¡¯re drawn, so unless you can hit the Life Talisman before that moment, you won¡¯t make it in time!¡± Shannu understood that it was an urgent situation, so she quickly exined. ¡°That¡¯s difficult, he draws talismans too quickly¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡°Earth sword, how many Soul Points do you need to kill it?¡± Shannu asked. The Earth sword spoke in a heavy voice: ¡¸ I sense that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Soul Points might not be enough to y him¡ª¡ª- because this body isn¡¯t the wraith¡¯s body, but a different kind of corpse ¡¹ ¡°A different kind of corpse?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡¸ Indeed, a powerful entity beyond all imaginations had left this corpse after their death, which Red Wraith is currently possessing ¡¹the Earth sword exined. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Then the only solution is to go against him head-on. If only I can use the Heaven sword¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan turned to his Thought Sea, only to see that the Heaven sword was still sleeping. ¡°Prepare forbat¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. Suddenly, the Chao Yin sword vibrated to let out a ¡®wu wu¡¯ noise. ¡°Gongzi, wait! Chao Yin said that Red Wraith¡¯s Life Talismans didn¡¯t use up any vitality? How could he continuously unleash so many powerful Life Talismans without killing anyone?¡± Shannu asked. The swords and the orange cat all looked at the middle of the battlefield. At a distance¡ª¨C The battle in the desert had entered a dangerous state. As the two kinds of light reached a stalemate, a sprite of tiny light appeared from within the holy light. This tiny sprite of light lightly trembled, then abruptly manifested a blinding sun that unleashed a rain shower of scorching mes. ¡ª¨CChaos Divine Skill, [Green Fire]! All the cold light-blue light was thoroughly burned away. The Red Wraith didn¡¯t panic at all and shouted hysterically: ¡°Nice moves!¡± He stopped drawing talismans and instead took out a blood-colored talisman from his Inventory Bag. ¡°Forward!¡± The blood-color talisman was caught by the wind and was instantly burnt into nothingness. Over a thousand figures of wraiths appeared out of nowhere, swinging their weapons to receive the green mes. They either faced it head-on or crashed straight into the green mes to ensure mutual destruction. Several of the strongest wraith figures stood around Red Wraith, carefully protecting him. ¡ª¡ªWraith Life Talisman, [One Thousand Eight Hundred Wraiths]! ¡°Laughable Awaiting, you couldn¡¯t even resolve your own matters and you¡¯re trying to interfere with mine? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Red Wraith shouted out loud. With over a thousand wraith figures protecting him, Red Wraith once again reached towards his neck to take some blood and began drawing talismans in mid-air. Gu Qing Shan sent his voice towards the three swords: ¡°That body¡¯s blood contains a vast amount of vitality, so he doesn¡¯t need to worry about using it up for his talismans¡± ¡°Then, how about using [Grand Mountain]?¡± Shannu suggested. Gu Qing Shan considered his options: ¡°That won¡¯t do, he¡¯s already in an unconscious state, so [Grand Mountain] will probably do nothing, I need to use swordsmanship¡ª¡ª and I need to ensure that he doesn¡¯t get a chance to draw his talismans, ending this battle in an instant¡± During that pause, Red Wraith had already finished drawing two bloody talismans. He looked up towards the endless white light in the sky, shouting: ¡°Come, Awaiting, let us see which of the four Divine Beasts favor you¡± The two bloody talismans solidified and scattered. Supreme Yin Heavenly Talisman, [Four Saints]! Supreme Yin Heavenly Talisman, [Pce Offering]! The scene of the desert slowly melted away as a pce slowly manifested¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Oh no, we can¡¯t let him use this technique!¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly sent his voice. ¡º I know! ¡»the Serpentes King replied. Ouroboros had also seen these two talismans in action, so it naturally knew how powerful they were. It suddenly manifested into a long snake whose body glowed in holy light, the snake then bit its own tail and rapidly spun in a circle. A holy aria echoed throughout the sky, with numerous unheard entities unleashing their powers one after another, infusing them onto the snake. ¡ª¡ªChaos Divine Skill, [Praise of the Eternal World]! The melting desert suddenly stopped; the scene of the pce also became stuck, unable to fully manifest. They were in a stalemate. The two talismans¡¯ power had gone into a stalemate with the Chaos Divine Skill. Red Wraith loudlyughed: ¡°Ahahaha, you¡¯re capable, but next...¡± He began to draw talismans again. ¡¸ We have to go head-on ¡¹the Earth sword said. ¡°We only have one chance to act, he would definitely be able to use a talisman to deal with us the second time¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly said. ¡°Understood, gongzi¡± Shannu replied. The Chao Yin sword silently listened and remained silent. ¡ª¡ª-there weren¡¯t any other strategies to be thinking about right now. ¡°Go!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. Instantly, space became blurred as the orange cat vanished where he was standing. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! One of the wraith shadows standing guard behind Red Wraith suddenly disappeared. It was reced by a giant ck dragon. The ck dragon unleashed a scorching dragon breath. Red Wraith abruptly turned around and tossed out a talisman,ughing loudly as he did: ¡°I knew there was another one hiding in the shadow, your oue has been determined¡± The talisman manifested an icy jade ring in mid-air, firmly blocking the dragon¡¯s breath. ¡°Go!¡± Red Wraith shouted, calling the wraith shadows that were protecting him to charge towards the ck dragon. The wraith shadows and ck dragon kept one another busy as both ascended into the sky. Red Wraith muttered: ¡°Another one?¡± As he said so, he had already reached both hands towards his Inventory Bag. A sword infinitely erged itself in front of his eyes, pierced through his forehead, and went through all the way. At the same time, another sword thrust through the back of his head, exiting at his forehead. Secret Art, [Swallow Returns]. One of the strongest assassinating sword techniques. Sha sha! The yaksha mask was broken, falling into pieces. Red Wraith lifted his hand in mid-air, clearly the posture to swing some sort of weapon. ¡ª¡ª-but there were no weapons in his hand. ¡°Where... are... my... des...?¡± Red Wraith moaned confusedly. Gu Qing Shan was also startled for a split second¡ª¡ª- The other party didn¡¯t have a weapon! As a Samsara entity of supreme power, this waspletely unbelievable! However, as this wasn¡¯t the time to hesitate, Gu Qing Shan instantly activated his Lightning Thaumaturgy¡ª¨C [Dreamjolt]! ¡°Aargh¡ª¡ª¡± Red Wraith uttered an unwilling scream, but then started trembling without being able to move at all. Gu Qing Shan let go of the Earth sword, then reached his hand into the air. The ck dragon that was fighting against the wraith shadows suddenly disappeared and turned into an autumn water-clear blue steel sword, then shed. The sword directly appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, which pierced through the crimson armor before it started vibrating. Arge sword phantom shot forward like a bolt of lightning. Pfft!! Red Wraith spat up blood as arge hole was blown open into his body. He seemed to have escaped [Dreamjolt]¡¯s influence as heughed maniacally: ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! This heavenly being¡¯s blood is my talisman¡¯s vitality, as long as the blood doesn¡¯t run dry, I won¡¯t die!¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled. At this time, the Chao Yin sword suddenly vibrated loudly. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan let go of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and wielded the Chao Yin sword. Lines of blood-red text appeared on the War God UI: [The Chao Yin sword requires your Soul Points to perform All Crossing Sea of Bitterness!] ¡°This time...¡± Gu Qing Shan only read the very first line before a thought shed through his mind. Chao Yin can control water, could it be¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan immediately infused his Soul Points into the sword. Oong! The Chao Yin sword loudly vibrated. A torrent of blood abruptly poured out from the hole in the middle of Red Wraith¡¯s body. All of the blood within this heavenly being¡¯s body was suckedpletely dry by Chao Yin and left hovering next to Gu Qing Shan. Red Wraith stood motionlessly in the middle of the desert. His throat twitched, muttering: ¡°I... don¡¯t believe...¡± Chapter 1363 - Choice

Chapter 1363: Choice

The blood continuously flowed out and manifested as a stream of blood in mid-air. The heavenly being¡¯s corpse immediately copsed. Red Wraith¡¯s soul escaped from the corpse¡¯s head and would soon manifest into proper form in mid-air. Instantly, Gu Qing Shan drew a ck scepter from the void of space and stabbed it into the corpse. The horned skull on top of the scepter exuded a bright red glow. The Devil King Warden Rod! Red Wraith¡¯s soul uttered a shriek, then instantly retreated into the corpse. The heavenly being¡¯s corpse abruptly opened its eyes and stared at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Rhode, who exactly are you!?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. To be able to call my name means that Red Wraith had regained his rity. The power of [Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit] should have been able to continue for a while before it lost its effect. Seems like Red Wraith had a certain level of resistance against Life Talismans in general. ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Red Wraith reached his hand out to clutch the ck scepter: ¡°This power to suppress the soul, it should be the Devil King Warden Rod¡ª¨C you¡¯re the Huang Quan Devil King!¡± His gaze appearedplicated. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer and simply ced his hand on the heavenly being corpse¡¯s head. [Soul Reading] activate! One breath. Two breaths. Gu Qing Shan frowned and pulled his hand back. Red Wraithughed uncontrobly: ¡°You wanted to use [Soul Reading]? Ahahaha, this heavenly being¡¯s corpse had been wiped of all memories, and I don¡¯t belong to this body. You won¡¯t be able to get any information from me!¡± Shannu¡¯s hurried voice told him: ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m familiar with the Devil King Warden Rod, I can sense that it hasn¡¯t truly suppressed Red Wraith¡¯s soul¡± ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at the notification in the void of space and replied. Lines of glowing text had already appeared to inform him of thebat situation: [Attention, you cannot use the Devil King Warden Rod to erase the other party, as they do not exist as a soul] If he¡¯s not a soul, what is he? Although I¡¯ve sucked out the blood from the heavenly being¡¯s corpse, Red Wraith doesn¡¯t need to rely on drawing talismans in order to attack. He had already used a talisman from his Inventory Bag to stop my ck dragon breath. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he nced towards the sky above. The two worlds were still continuously moving back and forth trying to overtake one another but continued to be stuck in a stalemate. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe [Chaos] Serpentes King Ouroboros was still fighting against the two Supreme Yin Heavenly Talismans. Red Wraith noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze and thought of something. ¡°Rhode, you can¡¯t kill me. Once I die, you won¡¯t be a match for Ouroboros!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied without changing his expression: ¡°I have a proposition for you, if you ept, I won¡¯t kill you¡± ¡°What kind of proposition?¡± Red Wraith asked. ¡°Tell me everything you know¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Red Wraith disyed a mocking expression: ¡°You think I¡¯m going to trust you?¡± Gu Qing Shan simply said: ¡°I am also a member of the Samsara; I can make a vow to heaven and earth¡± Red Wraith was surprised. When the other party said ¡®vow to heaven and earth¡¯, an almost unnoticeable fluctuation could be felt in this world. This proved that he was truly a member of the Samsara. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Red Wraith asked. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°The Saint Spirit world was the strongest world, so why did you want to attack and even destroy it?¡± Red Wraith¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between Gu Qing Shan and the sky. ¡°Rhode, let us each make a vow to heaven and earth to not attack one another for the next short period of time, we need to get rid of the [Chaos] Serpentes King Ouroboros first¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It is helping me, it¡¯s not my enemy¡± Red Wraith replied: ¡°It is an Awaiting of the [Chaos] faction, very soon, you¡¯ll find that its measures are even crueler than what you¡¯ve imagined¡± The two bloody talismans in the sky were slowly bing dim. ¡°Hurry, Rhode, without my power to reinforce them, the talismans will disappear very soon, at that point, there would be no other ways to get rid of Ouroboros, both you and I will have to die!¡± Red Wraith said with a panicked tone. Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky. The [Chaos] faction... Against the Apocalypse, the [Order] faction¡¯s goal was for all living beings to be strong enough to fight with them. But the [Chaos] faction wanted to destroy all living beings before that, causing the worlds to fall into destruction before the Apocalypse arrives. This way, no Apocalypse would descend upon destroyed worlds. As the Awaitings, they would be able to silently hide and silently wait until the age of Apocalypse is over. Hasn¡¯t everything that the [Chaos] Serpentes King done so far reflected this same goal? If that¡¯s the case, what the [Chaos] Serpentes King needed to do next was very clear. As a powerful Awaiting that had just regained all of its power, I¡¯m no match for such an entity. Then... I can only rely on Red Wraith to kill it. But Red Wraith isn¡¯t under my control, we¡¯re merely trying to form a temporary truce, and I don¡¯t know what other cards he has hidden. Once the [Chaos] Serpentes King is dead, I would definitely be next on Red Wraith¡¯s hit list. Regardless, neither of these monsters can die before the other... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts quickly ran through, sent his voice to Red Wraith, then suddenly shouted: ¡°Red Wraith, your fate is to perish!¡± The Devil King Warden Rod abruptly trembled. Red Wraith uttered a desperate shriek, his body trembled intensely for a while, then becamepletely still. Time slowly passed. A few dozen secondster. In the sky, the two bloody talismans shattered with a tiny noise and disappeared without a trace. The holy white light was bing increasingly blinding. The snake manifested from light flew down, looked at the corpse on the ground, then at Gu Qing Shan. It spoke with a gentle voice: ¡º It is our victory ¡» ¡°That¡¯s right, but this isn¡¯t the end. We still need to head to the Saint Spirit world and kill everyone who has been taken over by wraiths¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He waved his hands to put the hovering heavenly being blood away, then propped the Devil King Warden Rod on his shoulder. ¡ª¡ªthe heavenly being¡¯s corpse was still stuck on top of the scepter,pletely motionless. The [Chaos] Serpentes King said: ¡º You are correct. After the three worlds have fused together, the source of the virus had already been destroyed, and the entities that remain within the Saint Spirit world must also be destroyed ¡» Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Let us go kill those wraiths¡± The white light coiled a few times around Gu Qing Shan, then gently spoke: ¡º That is incorrect ¡» ¡°What is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The [Chaos] Serpentes King gently answered him: ¡º Only killing the wraiths isn¡¯t enough, every other type of entity must be eradicated as well ¡» ¡°For what reason?¡± ¡º To ensure that the world after fusion would be the same as before: a world of monsters without the ability to reproduce ¡» The [Chaos] Serpentes King patiently exined: ¡º You and I are both one-of-a-kind unique entities, the monsters I¡¯ve collected thus far under me were also the same, unique entities without any kin. This way, the world shall continue to not draw the attention of any Apocalypse, we will be able to continue surviving until a favorable turn shows itself ¡» ¡°What is this ¡®favorable turn¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question. The [Chaos] Serpentes King paused. ¡º Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, I actually do not know either, but we would be able to continue surviving, isn¡¯t that right? ¡»it said. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°As long as we can survive, nothing else matters¡± The [Chaos] Serpentes King then said with a hint of a smile: ¡º That is indeed the case. This is the only chance of life within the Apocalypse ¡» Gu Qing Shan suddenly changed the subject and asked: ¡°There are still many infected creatures in this world, should we eradicate them all as well?¡± ¡º No! Definitely not! A world that had been destroyed and still contains plenty of traces belonging to the gue Apocalypse, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, ensuring that every other Apocalypse will avoid this ce ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King replied. Gu Qing Shan praised it: ¡°I admire your ability to make such thorough considerations¡± The holy light fully descended around Gu Qing Shan, then disappeared without a trace. ... The Saint Spirit world. The Frost empire. The [Chaos] Serpentes King flew above the clouds and continuously unleashed its intense light in every direction. Like a bolt of lightning, it flew across each county, city, and town of this world at unimaginable speeds. Chaos Divine Skill, [Hyaline sh]! Wherever the Serpentes King went, all the wraiths appeared to be directly erased by the holy light, the same as those infected creatures in the gue world. It was a surviving Awaiting from the age of Immemorial, a near-undefeatable entity in front of these few wraiths! Therge number of wraiths who took over the people of this world were killed off. In a few dozen breaths¡¯ worth of time, the [Chaos] Serpentes King had returned in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡º This ce had beenpletely cleaned up; we shall have to move towards the other side of the continent¡ª¨C I can sense the existence of many subjects under the protection of the orthodox Inner ne Deities ¡»the Serpentes King told him. ¡°So we have to kill them all as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Naturally, but you are still weak, I will be responsible for doing this alone ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King replied. It turned back into a cluster of light, about to shoot into the sky. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Gu Qing Shan called the Serpentes King back. The cluster of light paused and descended again. ¡º What is the matter? ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King asked. ¡°Just now, the battle between you and that guy wasn¡¯t over, which one of you was actually stronger?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. The [Chaos] Serpentes King replied: ¡º It was thanks to you holding him off, otherwise, if he had continued to infuse power into that bloody talisman, I would have had to face the attack of that world-swapping technique ¡» ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Qing Shan swung the ck scepter in his hand a bit forward. The heavenly being¡¯s corpse flew out. ¡°While I still have some luck remaining, I¡¯d like to see that scene again¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Before he finished his words, the heavenly being¡¯s corpse suddenly drew two finished talismans and tossed them towards the [Chaos] Serpentes King. Chapter 1364 - Kill Rhode!

Chapter 1364: Kill Rhode!

¡°Rhode, you need to give me enough heavenly being¡¯s blood¡± ¡°Rhode, it¡¯s very urgent, without the blood, that snake will kill me¡± ¡°I can guarantee, as long as I die, you will never be able to obtain the secrets of the Wraith realm regardless of what you do¡± ¡ª¨Cbefore Gu Qing Shan ¡®killed¡¯ Red Wraith, Red Wraith was hastily bargaining with Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan sent his voice: ¡°I can give you the heavenly being¡¯s blood, but I want you to tell me why you wanted to invade the Saint Spirit world¡± Red Wraith roared: ¡°There isn¡¯t time¡ª¡ª hurry up and look, that snake is about to destroy my talismans already. Give me the blood, we need to defeat it first!¡± ¡°Not until you tell me the reason why you wanted to destroy the Saint Spirit world¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly replied. Red Wraith was furious: ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off: ¡°I think you haven¡¯t fully understood the situation. Without the heavenly being¡¯s blood, you will be killed by the [Chaos] Serpentes King, but I won¡¯t¡± Red Wraith stayed silent and looked up at the sky. The two Supreme Yin Heavenly Talismans that gave off a chilling aura were bing increasingly dimmer. The holy white light was about to destroy these two talismans. There really wasn¡¯t enough time left. Despicable, if this brat hadn¡¯t gotten control of the heavenly being¡¯s blood... Red Wraith gritted his teeth: ¡°Rhode, I will only say it once. There is a unique object hidden within the Saint Spirit world, no one knows for sure what it exactly was, but I know that it must be either an object or message left from a person who came from outside the Reality Gate¡± ¡°But no one could find that object, not a single person¡± ¡°Only by destroying the entire Saint Spirit world would that object appear from its hiding ce¡ª¨C as it would not be destroyed together with the world!¡± ¡°We need to find it. This is an extremely crucial matter for us!¡± ¡°Vow that your words do not contain any lies¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He had already pondered about what he just heard. ¡ª¡ªcould the object that Red Wraith is talking about the same thing that mother and father had hidden in the Rnd empire¡¯s underground royal treasure vault? ¡°You want me to vow? Why don¡¯t you believe me!?¡± Red Wraith shouted. ¡°What a strange question, why should I believe you? Hurry up and vow, then I¡¯ll give you the blood¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly said. Right at this moment, a resounding heavy noise echoed from above. The holy light hadpletely enveloped the sky, the two Supreme Yin Heavenly Talismans werepletely destroyed without any trace. This meant that the [Chaos] serpent would being soon. Just as Gu Qing Shan had said, the [Chaos] Serpentes King would not kill him first, or even kill him at all, it would focus on immediately killing Red Wraith who could no longer draw any talismans. Having no other choice, Red Wraith quickly made a vow to heaven and earth. The Laws of reality fluctuated as proof. The vow had beenpleted! A burning sensation suddenly appeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist. He released his inner sight to circle his left wrist. The indigo pattern that depicted a sword and de crossing with one another had turned into a burning Divine Script, which was the source of the pain. The entire world receded away from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. As darkness descended, Gu Qing Shan soon found himself standing in the middle of a vast sea of stars once again. The boundless starlight quickly circled around him. The world spirit manifested as numerous voices and spoke in unison: ¡¸ You have learnt of the Wraith realm¡¯s ns, as well as the truth of the matter ¡¹ ¡¸ For the world as a whole, the current circumstances are extremely dangerous ¡¹ ¡¸ The world after fusion absolutely cannot fall under the [Chaos] Serpentes King¡¯s control, as the methodology of this Awaiting has all but caused the extinct monster world to be destroyed. You cannot allow the new world to also fall into acute self-destruction ¡¹ The Divine Script on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist once again shapeshifted into a snake pattern. ¡¸ You must stop the [Chaos] Serpentes King Ouroboros! ¡¹ ¡¸ Considering the difference in strength like heaven and earth between the two of you, we do not require that you kill it, but you must ensure that it cannot influence the world¡¯s natural flow ¡¹ ¡¸ If you can do this, we shall extract the precious world Origin of the Inner ne from the Laws of the world and gift it to you! ¡¹ Instantly, the sea of stars scattered away, returning everything to how things originally were. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, then took a small bit of heavenly being¡¯s blood from the mass of hovering blood. He raised the Devil King Warden Rod up high and thrust it downwards with force! ¡°Argh!¡± Red Wraith uttered a desperate howl. The heavenly being¡¯s blood flowed along the Devil King Warden Rod to enter the heavenly being¡¯s corpse. Red Wraith instantly faked being dead and remained skewered by the Devil King Warden Rod. Right at this moment, the [Chaos] serpent Ouroboros descended from above. ¡º It is our victory ¡»it dered. ... Jumping forward in time. Right as the [Chaos] serpent wanted to move and eradicate the remaining humans of the Saint Spirit world, Gu Qing Shan called it back. ¡°While I still have some luck remaining, I¡¯d like to see that scene once again¡± Saying that, Gu Qing Shan flicked the Devil King Warden Rod forward. The heavenly being¡¯s corpse was thrown out, then abruptly came back to life and tossed out two talismans. ¡°Quick!¡± Red Wraith shouted. Without any time to prepare, the [Chaos] Serpentes King stared closely at Gu Qing Shan: ¡º Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, how unexpected for you to choose a path of certain death ¡» ¡°My apologies, but for living beings as a whole, you are also a path of certain death¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. On the other hand, Red Wraith shouted hysterically: ¡°Ahahaha, I was no match for you earlier because I was afflicted by [Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit], but now things are different!¡± His hands were both soaked in heavenly being¡¯s blood, which he used to swiftly draw talisman after talisman in the void of space. The [Chaos] Serpentes King instantly unleashed its holy white light to attack the talismans that have yet to bepleted. Whenever they were struck, the talismans would fade into the void of space, then reappeared after a short while. Both of Red Wraith¡¯s hands had turned into blurred images as he rapidly drew more and more talismans. In almost a single breath¡¯s worth of time, he had already finished drawing a long chain of talismans. As these talismans became linked with one another, they hovered in ce, showing no reaction even as they were struck by the white light. Red Wraith pulled his hands back and formed a hand seal. Heavenly Talisman technique: [Moon Chains]! Instantly, the chain of talismans manifested into crimson chains that coiled around the [Chaos] serpent, trapping it. The [Chaos] Serpentes King struggled with all its might. Red Wraith loudly shouted: ¡°[Chaos] serpent, I won¡¯t kill you, that would only expend all of my power and ensure our mutual destruction!¡± ¡º I don¡¯t believe you ¡»the [Chaos] Serpentes King coldly replied. It gathered all of the white light to manifest a sword of light, preparing to cut the crimson chains apart. Red Wraith loudly shouted: ¡°Serpentes King, you and I have no grudge against one another, I don¡¯t even care about what you want to do! But I want to kill this human called Rhode, my chains are only there to restrain you and ensure that you won¡¯t interfere¡± The [Chaos] Serpentes King turned to Gu Qing Shan. Only to see that around Gu Qing Shan, the desert had disappeared without a trace, reced by another world entirely. A tattered pce lit by moonlight that seemed to be the Heavenly Pce after it had been destroyed. Crumbling walls, and not a single person to be seen. In the main square in front of the pce, Gu Qing Shan was standing on top of a jade tform. Around the tform, at the four cardinal directions, a statue of the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise stood respectively, all of which were facing Gu Qing Shan. An immense aura radiated from their bodies, almost as if they were alive. Supreme Yin Heavenly Talisman, [Four Saint]! Supreme Yin Heavenly Talisman, [Pce Offering]! ¡°Rhode, it¡¯s time for your death¡± Red Wraith spoke in a heavy tone. Gu Qing Shan curtly smiled at him: ¡°You were begging me for heavenly being¡¯s blood earlier and you¡¯re already trying to kill me now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to kill you for a long while¡ª¡ª not only do you know the secret of our Wraith realm, but you had even tried to chase the wolf towards the tiger, trying to get me to help you kill the [Chaos] Serpentes King¡ª¡ª you are not personally powerful, but I¡¯ve felt nothing but a chilling sensation whenever I see you¡± Red Wraith replied. At this point, he could finally see his approaching victory. ¡°Come, Rhode¡ª¡ª Life, Death, Turn, or Shift, let us see your fortune¡± Red Wraith raised his voice. Gu Qing Shan calmly replied: ¡°No, I suggest that you continue to fight the [Chaos] Serpentes King, or you will die immediately¡± A handful of fine ck sand appeared in his palm, at the same time, the mass of heavenly being¡¯s blood hovering in the air flew towards him and lightly levitated around the fine ck sand. ¡°Care to take a guess what would happen if I put this handful of sand into the heavenly being¡¯s blood?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Red Wraith was stunned. ¡°You... How could you have the Reincarnation Spirit Devouring Sand!?¡± he shouted in disbelief. Chapter 1365 - Moon Palace!

Chapter 1365: Moon Pce!

In the sky, while the [Chaos] Serpentes King was being trapped by the chains, it stopped struggling temporarily. ¡ª¨CRed Wraith had indeed used the two Heavenly Talismans on Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, which convinced the Serpentes King for now. When individuals at Red Wraith¡¯s and its level sh against one another, they could clearly infer even without fighting that neither party would be able to easily kill the other. The Serpentes King simply gathered power and prepared to remove the chains while coldly observing how this would y out. Suddenly, within the world of the tattered and deste pce, while standing on the jade tform, Dragon King of Atrocity Jail took out a handful of fine ck sand. The ck sand and red blood both hovered in mid-air, sticking so close to one another that they could fuse at any moment. Time slowly passed. The four Divine Beast statues continued to stand still with their eyes closed. ¡°Rhode, how did you notice?¡± Red Wraith called out. He was staring with a profoundly dark expression at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°When you suggested that the two of us won¡¯t attack one another, I had already realized the gist of it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Red Wraith was shocked and spoke in disbelief: ¡°With just only that?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You¡¯re clearly much stronger than I am, but you were worried about your own safety more than I was, wouldn¡¯t that be strange to you too?¡± Red Wraith refuted: ¡°That was because of the Devil King Warden Rod¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off: ¡°Stop pretending, I know you weren¡¯t afraid of it at all. I couldn¡¯t be absolutely sure at the time, but then you hurriedly asked for the heavenly being¡¯s blood from me¡± Red Wraith continued: ¡°That was because I needed it to fight the [Chaos] Serpentes King¡± ¡°No, by that time, I could already confirm that you were actually residing inside this blood¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As if he heard some sort of joke, Red Wraith loudlyughed: ¡°Me? Inside the blood? What do you think I am?¡± ¡°A talisman¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly responded. Red Wraith¡¯sugh was instantly cut off. He red ferociously at Gu Qing Shan with the most twisted expression he had ever seen. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and continued: ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but while you were under the effects of [Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit], you once said something¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± Red Wraith questioned. ¡°This heavenly being¡¯s blood is my talisman¡¯s vitality, as long as the blood doesn¡¯t run dry, I won¡¯t die¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Red Wraith froze. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If you had said ¡®as long as the blood doesn¡¯t run dry, I can continue to use my techniques¡¯, that would be correct and would perfectly fit the actualbat situation at the time¡ª¡ª- but you said ¡®as long as the blood doesn¡¯t run dry, I won¡¯t die¡¯. These two statements carry drastically different meanings¡± ¡°With only that statement?¡± Red Wraith was still unconvinced. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then continued: ¡°A certaindy once told me that the Wraith realm has two Divine Armament: a Heavenly King, and a Wraith¡± ¡°Red Wraith, it was also you who told me that you and another individual called Heavenly King were the rulers of the Wraith realm¡± ¡°Added onto the fact that the Devil King Warden Rod couldn¡¯t take control of you¡± ¡°¡ª¨CWith the above information, even a pig¡¯s brain would be able to infer your true identity¡± Gu Qing Shan casually took a single grain of fine sand and put it into the heavenly being¡¯s blood. ¡°AAAARRGGHH!¡± Red Wraith instantly howled in pain. The heavenly being¡¯s blood appeared as if boiling, or like it was a sentient being subjected to torture as it writhed madly nonstop. The Chao Yin sword couldn¡¯t bear to watch, so it lightly made a ¡®wu wu¡¯ noise. The heavenly being¡¯s blood instantly returned to normal. ¡°¡ª¨CSee, I was right¡± Gu Qing Shan took the grain of ck sand out from the blood and casually said. It was only now that Red Wraith stopped screaming and started breathing heavily. While still ahead, Gu Qing Shan pointed at the sky: ¡°Red Wraith, we don¡¯t have much time to be talking¡ª¨C¡± Red Wraith looked up, only to see the [Chaos] Serpentes King slowly manifested a long de of white light in an attempt to cut the chains apart. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Killing the [Chaos] Serpentes King is probably a bit difficult, I don¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be able to do that either, so I hope that you can seal it away tightly¡± ¡°I assume that you can at least do that without issues¡± Red Wraith stared closely at Gu Qing Shan, then finally spoke after a long while: ¡°You and I will vow right here. If I do this for you, the grudge between us will be resolved, neither of us can actively attack the other party again, furthermore, you must give the heavenly being¡¯s blood and my body back to me¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled, then stated: ¡°As witnessed by heaven and earth¡± Boom¡ª¡ª A resounding boom of thunder echoed across the sky. The vow to heaven and earth was made! This was a unique Law of the Samsara, specifically designed to hold beings of the Samsara responsible for their words. Even after the Samsara had broken, this Law had not been weakened for even a little bit. Red Wraith¡¯s expression loosened a bit. Gu Qing Shan then casually said: ¡°To live or to die, that¡¯s your choice to make¡± The handful of ck sand had nowpletely circled around the mass of heavenly being¡¯s blood in mid-air. With a single thought from Gu Qing Shan, they would instantly infuse themselves into the blood and exert their power. Red Wraith clenched his teeth and tapped his Inventory Bag. ¡ª¨Cif the requirements are only to seal the [Chaos] Serpentes King for him, that is still possible! Several dozen blood-colored talismans were tossed into the air by Red Wraith. These talismans flew into the sky, connecting to one another to form a circle that gave off clear moonlight. The [Chaos] Serpentes King was struggling even more intensely than before, its voice was no longer gentle, instead, it exuded a tone of cruelty and desperation: ¡º Wraith, are you nning tomit mutual suicide!? ¡» Red Wraith shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t kill you; I can only temporarily seal you away for a period of time¡± He then formed a hand seal. ¡ª¡ª¨CSupreme Yin Divine Skill, [Moon Pce]! As the fog disappeared, the moonlight illuminated tens of thousands of miles. Wherever the moonlight passed through, the frigid chill enveloped the desert, causing the entire world to disappear. Magnificent pces with intricately decorated walls and pirs rose one after another from the ground; faint figures traveled back and forth among the pces; a stifled heavenly aria resounded from above with numerous unknown flowers fluttering down. The four Divine Beasts who originally stood around Gu Qing Shan all opened their eyes, then shook their bodies in a lively manner. Pieces of ancient stone broke off from their bodies. Under the moonlight, they flew into the sky and surrounded the [Chaos] Serpentes King. Red Wraith formed another hand seal and shouted: ¡°Take!¡± Instantly, everything disappeared without a trace. The desert was still the desert, but the moonlight in the sky, the Divine Beasts, the [Chaos] Serpentes King, the pce on the ground, the jade tform, the square, and the forest, everything had disappeared. Red Wraith exined: ¡°I sealed it away into another world, that will most likelyst for a year¡± ¡°A year? That¡¯s quite impressive, seems like I¡¯ve troubled you¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned and replied. ¡°Give me back my blood, we will say our goodbyes, and it would be best for us to never meet again¡± Since neither side was able to attack the other, Red Wraith didn¡¯t want to look at Gu Qing Shan for a single moment longer, so he immediately urged him. Gu Qing Shan raised his hand. The heavenly being¡¯s blood levitated and re-entered the heavenly being¡¯s corpse. ¡°Good. Bye¡± Red Wraith coldly said. Just as he was about to leave, Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°In consideration of how you actually went all out, I¡¯ll give you some advice¡± Red Wraith stopped. ¡ª¡ª-with the vow to heaven and earth, I can simply leave whenever I want, he wouldn¡¯t be able to act against me in any way. There would be no harm in listening to some parting words. Regardless of whether or not they¡¯re true, at least they¡¯re information. ¡°Speak¡± Red Wraith said. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°You won¡¯t be able to leave this ce. There¡¯s nothing outside of this world, only I know how to leave¡± ¡°How ridiculous, this is merely three worlds in the process of fusion and are temporarily isted, how would I not be able to leave? Don¡¯t even try to deceive me!¡± Red Wraith sarcastically replied. Gu Qing Shan simply smiled without answering. Red Wraith was sarcastic, but he indeed continued to remain without leaving. ¡°Let us start from the beginning¡ª¡ª I actually don¡¯t belong to this reality¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Red Wraith once again looked at Gu Qing Shan with a probing gaze, then tried asking: ¡°Where did your Reincarnation Spirit Devouring Sande from?¡± ¡ª¨Cthat was the real question he wanted to be answered. Gu Qing Shan also wanted to know for sure what the Wraith artifact spirit in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts actually was. But he couldn¡¯t ask directly. Right now, both sides were trying to measure the other¡¯s depths. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me which reality I came from, instead of asking where the Reincarnation Spirit Devouring Sand came from?¡± Gu Qing Shan disyed an intrigued expression. ¡°Reality? There¡¯s no meaning in asking about your reality¡ª¡ª¨C parallel worlds are nothing but a series of illusions with ovepping fate, ensuring that no one would be able to reach the truth of it all¡ª¡ª- to be frank, even I am not sure whether I¡¯m a true entity or a fake illusion¡± Red Wraith shook his head. Gu Qing Shan looked straight at him. Red Wraith¡¯s Guise Hex mask had already been broken, so his expression now disyed clear loss and confusion. This was the first time Gu Qing Shan had seen this artifact spirit disy such an expression. Gu Qing Shan suppressed his overflowing thoughts and lightly said: ¡°So you aren¡¯t asking about my background because all space is fake, only the sand in my hand was real¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how did you obtain this sand?¡± Red Wraith asked. Chapter 1366 - The world’s gift!

Chapter 1366: The world¡¯s gift!

Gu Qing Shan put the fine ck sand in his hand away. He didn¡¯t answer the question immediately, but once again looked at Red Wraith. ¡°What is it?¡± Red Wraith wasn¡¯t too clear. Gu Qing Shan quickly seized this bit of time to quickly ponder. Red Wraith said that parallel worlds are a series of illusions with ovepping fate, this meant the same thing as when the ck-spiked crab said that ¡®parallel worlds are a masquerade¡¯. What exactly was being hidden that caused so many parallel worlds to appear? Who was the one who created these numerous parallel worlds? Gu Qing Shan silently shook his head. This matter is too far away from me right now. ¡°This handful of Reincarnation Spirit Devouring Sand in my hands came from the Wraith realm, you should already know that¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly replied. Red Wraith said: ¡°That is a treasure of the Samsara, you couldn¡¯t have possibly stolen it¡ª¡ª I highly doubt that you had the capabilities to even attempt such a thing¡± ¡°Just take a look at how the [Chaos] Serpentes King ended up. It was an opponent I couldn¡¯t have possibly won against, but it was ultimately sealed away as I wanted it to be¡± Gu Qing Shan replied with a calm expression. Red Wraith pondered those words. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I had tried to look for this same treasure on another world, but no matter how many worlds I came in contact with, I could not find something of the same nature, so I was left with no choice but to exhaust my means and take it from your world¡± Red Wraith sighed, then couldn¡¯t help but reply: ¡°Naturally, within the space vortex, there exists only a handful of Reincarnation Spirit Devouring Sand¡ª¨C the will of the Samsara most likely felt it to be too cruel, so it would never allow a second handful of this kind of sand toe into existence¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly turned. Sess! This was an item from the Wraith realm, not from the great tomb of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, nor from the artifact spirit of the Delimitation Divine Sword within the great tomb! In other words, that Wraith artifact spirit came from the Wraith realm. This was the only way to exin why it had this handful of sand. But that begs the question, why did the Wraith artifact spirit give me this handful of sand? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, Red Wraith sighed and said: ¡°Rhode, you are unbelievably weak, but your capabilities are unlike anything else I¡¯ve seen during my entire life¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and signaled for the other party to continue. Red Wraith appeared confused: ¡°I really cannot understand. You¡¯ve clearly earned the [Chaos] Serpentes King¡¯s trust, why did you have to turn on it?¡± ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I?¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned in reply. Red Wraith continued: ¡°But it was among the most powerful entities within the space vortex, even with all my strength, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill it¡ª¨C but you¡¯ve offended it, it will eventually find you and kill you¡± Gu Qing Shan paused for a bit, then replied: ¡°This is a war of beliefs¡± ¡°Are you perhaps really an Awaiting from the [Order] faction?¡± Red Wraith tried asking. ¡°No, I am a cultivator, but I represent them¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Red Wraith didn¡¯t expect him to answer so readily, so he was surprised. Can his words be trusted? Seeing his eyes, Gu Qing Shan suddenly added: ¡°Since we have made a vow to heaven and earth to mutually not harm the other party, I have no reason to deceive you¡± Red Wraith pondered: ¡°That is true, but your personal strength is still much too...¡± Gu Qing Shan casually took a dark green bow from the void of space and wielded it in his hand. ¡°A Dreamscape Soul Artifact from the [Chaos] faction¡± Red Wraith took a deep breath, then took a guess: ¡°You killed an Awaiting from the [Chaos] faction, but in return, you were heavily injured and lost a majority of your strength?¡± ¡°You can say that. I did indeed kill someone from the [Chaos] faction very recently¡ª¡ª that guy arranged an extremely long scheme through many ages, almost managing to deceive us all andpletely destroy [Order]¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. Red Wraith nced at the talisman hidden inside his sleeves. It showed no reaction. Every word he said was true. How is that possible! And yet it was still the truth! Red Wraith appeared a bit more respectful and asked: ¡°Then your true identity is¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°No one would be able to investigate my true identity; because our war against [Chaos] had yet to be over. As an entity hidden in the shadows, I carry many things on my shoulders, my identity naturally cannot be revealed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Red Wraith slowly calmed down as his expression became rxed. The talisman hidden in his other sleeve had just burnt awaypletely. ¡ª¡ªthe talisman was destroyed by an overwhelming force, unable to investigate the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°...No wonder you were able to discard the [Chaos] Serpentes King¡¯s friendship without even changing your expression¡± ¡°No wonder you were able to steal the Reincarnation Spirit Devouring Sand from our Wraith realm¡± Red Wraith mumbled in a low voice. Naturally, I can¡¯tpletely trust this ¡®Rhode¡¯ either, he could easily be another overwhelmingly powerful entity. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwielding a Dreamscape Soul Artifact would surely draw the attention of the other Awaitings, the only way to obscure the senses of the other Awaitings from the [Chaos] faction is by treating that bow with a unique method. The only entities capable of doing this are an especially powerful Awaiting, or an entity even more powerful than an Awaiting. Regardless of who he was, Red Wraith no longer felt necessary to find out. This is truly a member of the [Order] faction. ¡ª¨Cno wonder he was so tough to deal with! Seeing his expression, Gu Qing Shan understood that he had finishedying the foundations. Just as he was about to say something else, a scorching sensation was felt from his wrist. Instantly, everything in the desert faded away. Countless stars descended from above. Gu Qing Shan quickly released his inner sight to coil around his left wrist. Once again, the indigo pattern on his wrist had manifested into a burning Divine Script. The sea of stars circled around Gu Qing Shan, speaking in a tone of numerous delighted voices: ¡¸ You have brought this world apletely new life! ¡¹ ¡¸ The [Chaos] Serpentes King has been sealed away, the new world shall begin quickly developing and evolving, as well as synchronizing its flow of time with your parallel world ¡¹ ¡¸ From now on, the Saint Spirit world would be a world within your space vortex ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-You shall receive our gift! ¡¹ ¡¸ But before that, as the new world will enterpletely istion in order to evolve, you must make the following choice: ¡¹ ¡¸ You may remain within the isted Saint Spirit world until evolution isplete ¡¹ ¡¸ Or, you may return to your original world with yourpanions, when the Saint Spirit world¡¯s evolution isplete, we shall invite you here again ¡¹ ¡¸ In 5 minutes, the Saint Spirit world shall enterpletely istion ¡¹ ¡¸ You must make your decision within 5 minutes! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan felt heavy. He originally wanted to use the Awaitings to deceive Red Wraith and clearly discern what happened in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡ª¡ª- But now, there¡¯s no time for that. ¡°May I ask if I can choose thepanions I wish to take with me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Naturally, but you must receive their consent beforehand ¡¹the world spirit replied to Gu Qing Shan with its voice manifested from thousands of voices. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ve decided¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Red Wraith. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now¡± he curtly said. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Red Wraith asked. Gu Qing Shan grinned, then replied: ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with the gue Apocalypse and borrowed your power to seal the [Chaos] Serpentes King, why should I remain here?¡± Red Wraith couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°But the [Chaos] Serpentes King is still alive¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly responded: ¡°Once I¡¯ve regained a bit of strength, I¡¯ll call upon our Awaitings and eliminate it¡± Red Wraith paused, then wisely stayed silent. ¡ª¨Cthis is the eternal war between the faction of [Chaos] and [Order], it¡¯s best that I don¡¯t get involved with either of these insane extremists. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°This world is currently undergoing rejuvenation, so it will iste itself for the next while. Just stay here and rest for the next while, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it¡± Just as he said that, the ground, the sky, the boundless desert, as well as the world beyond the horizon, everything began to tremble. ¡ª¡ªthe world was about to evolve! Red Wraith was naturally able to sense the true situation from this change. His expression immediately changed. ¡ª¡ª-the other party hadn¡¯t said a word of lie up to now. ¡°Wait!¡± he called out. Gu Qing Shan curiously looked at him and signaled for him to continue. Red Wraith said: ¡°Can you take me out of this world with you?¡± ¡°You want to leave?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. All of my subordinates had been killed by the [Chaos] Serpentes King, our mission here has failed. I must first return to our world¡± Red Wraith replied. ¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t hurt to take you with me... but aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll harm you?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°There is a vow of heaven and earth between us, neither can attack the other¡± Red Wraith replied. ¡°Very well, then prepare yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He casually waved his hand. Both Crow and the duck plushie instantly appeared. ¡°Let us go¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. A vast consciousness descended from above. Everyone heard tens of thousands of whispering voices by their ears. ¡°Everyone ept, or I won¡¯t be able to take you with me¡± The other three were all moved. It turns out he was directlymunicating with the world spirit in order to be brought outside. What kind of power is this!? Red Wraith carefully examined it, discovered that this was truly the world spirit and that it was only using a teleportation technique, so he was assured. ¡°You... could actuallymunicate with the world spirit itself. Now I understand why the Awaitings of the [Order] faction had chosen you¡± Red Wraithmented. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, we¡¯re leaving¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A sh of light flickered and enveloped the four of them. They disappeared from the Saint Spirit world. ... Within the space vortex. Four figures appeared. Gu Qing Shan, Red Wraith, Crow, and Yu Juan. Red Wraith took out amunication talisman and was about to say something, but then noticed a certain fact. He found that his heavenly being¡¯s corpse, as well as himself, were slowly scattering into dust. Red Wraith was extremely confused and turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°How did you do this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about viting the vow to heaven and earth? No, I haven¡¯t done anything against you at all, not even now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Red Wraith¡¯s figure then thoroughly scattered into dust and disappeared into the darkness of the void. His final words were: ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± Before he could finish, his existence had already beenpletely erased. Red Wraith waspletely gone. ¡°You were simply unlucky¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Strange, why did that wraith suddenly disappear?¡± Crow cautiously asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°He¡¯s dead¡± ¡°Dead? But why? He seemed quite powerful¡± Yu Juanmented. ¡°Because the Saint Spirit world has already be a part of our space vortex, thus bing a part of our parallel world¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± Crow couldn¡¯t understand. Gu Qing Shan answered full of regrets: ¡°The Saint Spirit world is no longer part of another parallel world, so only one version of the living being that it brought with it could exist within this reality at this very moment in the timeline¡± ¡°Then, you mean that wraith was erased by the Three Great Laws of Reality?¡± Yu Juan asked. ¡°That¡¯s exactly the case¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He turned to the War God UI. [True Luck] had only just ended. Lines of glowing text appeared on the UI: [You¡¯ve sessfully saved the Saint Spirit world and obtained the world spirit¡¯s gift!] [Please take a moment of your free time to examine the treasures you¡¯ve received] Chapter 1367 - Angel Wings of Condemnation

Chapter 1367: Angel Wings of Condemnation

As Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group came out from the Saint Spirit world. At another location. The Wraith realm. Outside of the Wraith Temple. All of the most powerful wraiths had entered abat-ready state. Although they don¡¯t know what happened, this was a joint order from all three Wraith Lords, so they understood how serious the situation was. The three Wraith Lords were in an emergency meeting, discussing the matter that had just urred. The atmosphere was tense. ¡°What exactly happened earlier?¡± one of the Wraith Lords asked. ¡°There was an extraordinarily high-authority fluctuation on the Myriad Talismans Array, but despite my continuous investigations, I couldn¡¯t find anything¡± another Wraith Lord replied. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve even resorted to using Immortal Craft, but still could not find the talisman that caused that fluctuation¡± the third Wraith Lord affirmed. They exchanged nces. ¡°Could it be, sir Wraith Saint had returned?¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look¡± ¡°For the sake of sir Wraith Saint¡¯s safety, we first need to turn on all defensive formations¡± ¡°Let me¡± One of the Wraith Lords took out a formation te and swiftly operated it. Very quickly,yers uponyers of light shed before disappearing into the void of space. All defensive formations had been activated at once. It was only now that the three Wraith Lords walked deeper into the Wraith Temple and put their hands on a spot in the wall. A secret passage opened in front of them. Through the passage, at the very end of the darkness, there was an altar. On top of this altar was a single hovering crimson talisman. This talisman was silent and unresponsive, but around it, mirages of the sky, clouds, clusters of pces, aquatic pavilions, as well as precious and rare species could be seen. The three Wraith Lords sped their fists and bowed in unison: ¡°Wraith Saint, sir¡± The talisman remained silent as if it had lost its soul and didn¡¯t move. ¡°It seems that he still hasn¡¯t returned¡± one of the Wraith Lords sighed. Another Wraith Lord seemed confused: ¡°That is strange, if it wasn¡¯t the Wraith Saint, then who was it that connected to our Myriad Talismans Array?¡± ¡°Could it have been the Heavenly King?¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t have, the Heavenly King doesn¡¯t understand talismans, the Myriad Talismans Array is a part of the Wraith Saint himself. It could have only been the Wraith Saint or another unknown entity¡± The three Wraith Lords exchanged confused nces. Finally, one of the Wraith Lords sighed: ¡°Hah, sir Red Wraith had disappeared for so long without contacting us, I really wonder what had happened to him¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that incident is approaching us, but the sir is still nowhere to be found...¡± ... The space vortex. Gu Qing Shan looked at the woman next to him and the duck plushie. A mystical fluctuation exuded from their bodies, almost as if something was disappearing from them. Crow¡¯s body gradually grew taller and more masculine. The duck plushie¡¯s changes were considerably more drastic, all of its feathers first fell out, then it grew into a goose. After bing a goose, it quickly turned into a dog, then continued to change. ¡ª¡ª-seems like he would be able to return to human form eventually. Gu Qing Shan felt assured, so he decided to use this time to check what he gained. Following his thought, lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve sessfully saved the Saint Spirit world] [You¡¯ve obtained the gift of the world spirit, please take out your Condemnation Codex] Gu Qing Shan took the ck handbook out as instructed and held it in his hand. [You¡¯ve found the truth of the Wraith realm¡¯s destruction of the Saint Spirit world and obtained the following reward:] [Card: Armor of Condemnation] [You¡¯ve sealed the Chaos Serpentes King and obtained a unique gift from the world spirit:] [The Inner ne¡¯s Condemnation Origin power] [This Origin power is the manifestation of the Condemnation Codex¡¯s power. You may directly utilize it to help you gain three Condemnation Cards, or you can use one Condemnation Card as the price to thoroughly activate this Origin power and increase your Condemnation rank] Gu Qing Shan seriously thought about this, then said: ¡°If I choose to obtain three Cards, then I¡¯d obtain a total of four Cards, including the Armor of Condemnation¡± [Indeed] the War God UI replied. ¡°Then, what would happen if I increase my Condemnation rank?¡± [Your Condemnation rank will be promoted from ¡®Cherub¡¯ to ¡®Angel¡¯; after this promotion, you will also obtain a new Condemnation Card] Gu Qing Shan was a bit hesitant. If I don¡¯t increase my Condemnation rank, I¡¯ll obtain a total of four Cards. If I do increase it, I¡¯ll only obtain a single Card. ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of increasing my Condemnation rank?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [You will have to ask your Condemnation Codex for that answer] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan flipped the ck handbook open and silently asked the question again. A line of text quickly appeared on the ck handbook: [After increasing your Condemnation rank, you will obtain a Card of the type you choose, additionally, every Card you obtain from now on will be promoted by one rank] [Specifically, the Cards you obtain will be promoted from Azure to Lc] Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit, then said: ¡°I will sacrifice one Condemnation Card as the price to activate the Condemnation Origin power and increase my rank¡± [Are you sure?] ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± [Please choose the Condemnation Card you wish to sacrifice] Gu Qing Shan paused. At the moment, he had a total of three Cards. The [Crimson Demon Divine Spear] was currently not with him, [Divine Word: Cleanse] was a highly useful magic Card, and the [Armor of Condemnation] was an armor made specifically for Condemners. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out to touch the [Armor of Condemnation] Card, then replied: ¡°I choose this Card¡± [Your choice has been confirmed, currently releasing his Card¡¯s power to activate the Condemnation Origin power to increase your rank] [In three seconds, your promotion shall beplete] [3] [2] [1] As the ck handbook silently sat in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, an invisible force suddenly manifested and entered the handbook. This Condemnation Codex began to give off violet light. [Congrattions, your Condemnation rank has been promoted to Angel of Condemnation] [All of your Cards shall be promoted] [The Card ¡®Crimson Demon Divine Spear¡¯ is currently not present, promotion temporarily stopped] [The Card ¡®Divine Word: Cleanse¡¯ is currently being promoted to Lc grade, please re-examine it in ten minutes] [You will obtain a new Card, please choose a Card type to receive] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through everything, then said: ¡°I choose my new Card to be a defense armament, it would be best if it¡¯s an armor¡± The ck handbook automatically flipped to the next page to disy an empty Card slot. Lines of descriptions appeared below the Card slot: [In ordance with your Condemnation rank, you will obtain a new Lc Card: Angel Wings of Condemnation (armor)] [Condemnation Origin power is currently manifesting this Card, please re-examine it in ten minutes] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. Finally, I have a half-decent set of armor. Furthermore, when the [Crimson Demon Divine Spear] returns, its strength will be further increased. This is a good thing. He then noticed something and turned to his side. Crow was rubbing his t chest with his hand, so excited that he was trembling. ¡°Ahahahaha, I¡¯ve turned back!¡± Whileughing hysterically, he took out what seemed like amunication device and spoke into it: ¡°Lize, my precious, I want to invite you for a drink tonight¡± The medal gave off the scream of a woman, followed by a hurried questioning voice. ¡°Ahaha, I¡¯m not dead, of course, I¡¯m not dead¡± Crow began to exin. After a short while, he hung up. ¡°Oi, aren¡¯t we supposed to immediately report to Void City that we¡¯ve returned?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He looked at Crow, then at Yu Juan. Yu Juan had also turned back into a human man from the duck plushie, his hand also holding amunication device. ¡ª¨Cas expected, Yu Juan is more reliable. Just as he thought that, Yu Juan quickly spoke: ¡°Yes, yes, tickets for tonight¡¯s concert... WHAT!? There are only VIP tickets left? Are you sure?¡± ¡°... How much?¡± ¡°Fine, give me one¡± After he finished booking his ticket, he put themunication device away, only to notice Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze. Yu Juan said with an embarrassed expression: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that only one hour had passed despite how long we were in there, so there¡¯s enough time for me to return for the concert¡± Gu Qing Shan speechlessly took out hismunication talisman. ¡ª¡ªalthough I can just use [Fog Realm Descent], it¡¯s probably best to go the official route at a time like this. ¡°Xiao Die, it¡¯s me, please help me contact the Hitman Guild¡± ¡°Hm... A lot had happened... it¡¯s a good thing that we¡¯re still alive, please have the Guild send people to pick us up¡± Chapter 1368 - Titled Hitman!

Chapter 1368: Titled Hitman!

Void City. All the bigshots of the city had gathered at the City Lord¡¯s manor. Gu Qing Shan, Crow, and Yu Juan were all standing in front of them. ¡°Then, you¡¯re saying that this was the truth behind the gue Apocalypse?¡± the Hitman Guild master asked. ¡°That is indeed the truth without a doubt. When the three parallel worlds were destroyed, the gue world, extinct monster world, as well as Saint Spirit world had fused with one another to ultimately form a new world¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°After a short while, that world shouldplete its evolution, at which point you will see it¡± Yu Juan added. The bigshots listened, then turned to Crow. Crow also spoke with a serious expression: ¡°You sealed off that area before as you were afraid that the Apocalypse would spread, but now that a new world is forming instead of an Apocalypse, there is no longer a need to quarantine it¡ª¨C actually, you all can personally confirm the truth of this matter, there¡¯s no need to ask us¡± The Bounty Hunter Guild master sighed: ¡°We can certainly confirm it for ourselves, but this is such a big matter that we still need to properly question you about it¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already exined it five times, so can we leave now? I have a date¡± Crow couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I- I also have a concert that I want to attend¡± Yu Juan also said. The bigshots exchanged nces. A voice resounded from the depths of the City Lord¡¯s manor: ¡°Onest question, were the wraiths truly trying to take over the bodies of the Saint Spirit world¡¯s living beings in that parallel world?¡± ¡°Indeed, that was certainly what happened in that parallel world¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. The other two also nodded. The bigshots immediately got busy discussing it among themselves. ¡ª¡ª-if this was the truth, then this ability of the wraiths would cause massive unease. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. The indigo pattern on his wrist had now turned into a chaotic mess, regardless of how he tried, he still couldn¡¯t get a response from it. The newly-rejuvenated world had sealed itself off. Most likely, I¡¯ll have to wait until the world¡¯s evolution isplete before I can contact it again. There are still plenty of things that I haven¡¯t done in that world. The Saint Spirit world and the Deities of the Inner ne are surely rted somehow, so I need to confirm it properly. Furthermore, the thing that my mother and father left me still remains in the Saint Spirit world, waiting for me to retrieve. Just as he was pondering, the door was opened and a group of strong Combatants wearing different uniforms entered. ¡°Reporting sirs, we have examined the location, there was indeed only a single world in a sealed state, no Apocalypse to be found¡± The bigshots all turned their gazes towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª-this Hitman managed to discover the wraith¡¯s n in a parallel world, then borrow the power of the wraiths to seal a legendary monster. The [Chaos] Serpentes King, Ouroboros. ¡¸ Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, can you exin in detail how you were about to achieve everything you did? ¡¹asked a bigshot with a hidden face. Gu Qing Shan bowed, then asked: ¡°Could you still be doubting the truth of these matters?¡± ¡¸ No, I have conducted several investigations, so I do not doubt them, I¡¯m simply curious about how you were about toplete this great feat ¡¹the bigshot replied. ¡°My apologies, as this is rted to my personal abilities, I cannot expose them¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He took a step back, his figure became obscured by white fog, then gradually disappeared altogether. ¡ª¡ª-he left. ¡¸ Hmph, what a rude child ¡¹the hidden bigshot scoffed. The Hitman Guild master praised him: ¡°He¡¯s very capable and very smart, but more than anything else, he¡¯s cautious. He was afraid that others would find out his measures and depths¡± ¡º I¡¯m curious how those wraiths in our reality would react after they find out about this ¡»another bigshotmented. Everyone fell silent. The wraith¡¯s n, the strength of the Saint Spirit world, or the [Chaos] Serpentes King¡¯s existence were all shocking matters that couldn¡¯t be hidden. Crow suddenly said: ¡°Wait, so we were already allowed to leave?¡± His figure shed and disappeared from the bigshots¡¯ gaze. Seeing that, Yu Juan also wanted to flee but stopped after being red at by the head librarian of the Void Library. The Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master suddenly said: ¡¸ How long has it been since west saw such a brilliant young one? ¡¹ ¡°What are you nning?¡± the Hitman Guild master appeared cautious. The Ominous Demon tower¡¯s master replied: ¡¸ The wraiths¡¯ forces are considerable. Your little Hitman Guild won¡¯t be able to protect him, so give him to our Ominous Demon Tower ¡¹ ¡°Bullshit, just his contribution in resolving the gue Apocalypse is more than enough for him to be promoted to Titled Hitman, I¡¯m going to deal with that matter immediately after I return¡± the Hitman Guild master said. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that fiend an Unsolvable Hitman? Wouldn¡¯t it be too fast for him to be promoted straight to Titled rank?¡± another bigshot asked in surprise. The Hitman Guild master coldly replied: ¡°After today, do you think anyone would still not know of the name ¡®Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡¯?¡± That bigshot shook his head: ¡°He¡¯s still too weak, despite his achievements, a lot of it could be considered coincidental or fortunate¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t simply fortunate¡± From deep inside the City Lord¡¯s manor, a female voice resounded. The bigshots all appeared shocked. Someone tried asking: ¡°Do you mean¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°This Fear Fiend underwent the examination when he first entered Void City, our equipment extracted a certain Title from him...¡± ¡°This Dragon King of Atrocity Jail was the Heir of the Thousand Dragons Ancestor¡± the female voice exined. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°So he was the heir of the dragon race, furthermore, one chosen by the Dragon Ancestor himself, then there is nothing to talk about¡± ¡¸ Indeed, I had thought that the Wraith realm would definitely not let him go; but now, if the wraiths want to touch him, they will probably reconsider ¡¹ ¡°Right, those ones from the dragon race might be in slumber most of the time, but if someone dared to touch the heir chosen by their ancestor, they might all show up at once. Even if only for their reputation, they would still choose to act¡± Everyone fell into thought. ... In a small brick house. Gu Qing Shan appeared from inside a cloud of white fog. Xiao Die was currently cooking, so she just told him without turning around: ¡°Come and sit down, the food will be ready soon¡± ¡°Let me cook today¡± Saying that, Gu Qing Shan found an apron and put it on, then took the pan from Xiao Die. Xiao Die decided to let him cook. She stood to one side and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d tell the entire truth¡± ¡°There¡¯s a very simple truth to this¡ª¡ª the ones whomitted the wrongdoing were the wraiths, I merely dealt with the gue Apocalypse, so what do I have to be afraid of?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°The wraiths will definitely think of a way to save their reputation. After all, while those events did happen in the parallel world, it¡¯s still only a possibility to our reality¡± Xiao Die said. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I understand, but once the seeds of doubt have been sown, the wraiths would definitely have toy low for a bit, because there would be numerous Combatants who would keep their eyes on them, either purposely or coincidentally¡± ¡°Because of that, they wouldn¡¯t have the courage to try and do anything to you at this point, because once something does happen, it would only prove that they truly harbor such thoughts¡± Xiao Die concluded. ¡°Yup, that¡¯s exactly it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiao Die sighed and said: ¡°You¡¯re much too sly¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, then served thepleted dishes onto the table before telling her: ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice before this, because of how weak I am, there are a lot of things that I could only keep hidden¡± Xiao Die evaluated him, then pondered: ¡°Your growth was certainly rapid... wait, the City Lord¡¯s manor just announced your identity as a dragon, this way, the wraiths truly have to make a lot of considerations before they act against you¡± ¡°Then the City Lord¡¯s manor is helping me, but for what reason?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. Xiao Die disyed an indiscernible expression, then muttered: ¡°I think you¡¯ll find out soon enough¡± Just as Gu Qing Shan was about to ask about it, he sensed something. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [You have brought apletely new and powerful world to the space vortex, strengthening the Laws and total Origin power of the space vortex] [The numerous Laws of Reality have recognized your actions] [Your codename is spreading within Void City, numerous worlds and Combatants are learning of your great achievements through various forms of information] [Congrattions, you have obtained the recognition of both the Laws of Reality and the living beings of many worlds, manifesting as your Title] [Your Hitman codename: Dragon King of Atrocity Jail have been officially converted into a Title] Below the War God UI, the [War God Titles] icon began shing. Apletely new Title had appeared! [Title: Dragon King of Atrocity Jail] [Description: You¡¯ve triumphed against the gue Apocalypse and sealed away the Chaos Serpentes King, saving three worlds that had been immersed in Apocalypse. This is a shocking great achievement that does not sully the War God name] [Equipping this Title will grant you the unique Title Skill: Warden] [Warden: While you¡¯re inbat, numerous virtuous living beings within the Void will sense yourbat situation, perhaps they will arrive to aid you] Chapter 1369 - White silk

Chapter 1369: White silk

Gu Qing Shan slowly sighed. Finally, I¡¯ve be a Titled Hitman. The Title Skill [Warden] will be exceptionally useful for many situations, I¡¯ll probably use it as much as I can. He regained his senses, cing all the dishes onto the table, prepared utensils, then sat down with Xiao Die. Xiao Die tasted each dish, then praised: ¡°Hm, it tastes good, quite a bit better than mine¡± Gu Qing Shan tapped his Inventory Bag and took out a bottle of liquor, asking her: ¡°Want some appetizer liquor?¡± ¡°¡ª¨CNo, we can¡¯t drink alcohol today¡± Saying that, Xiao Die waved her hand and summoned three cups of fruit juice. Gu Qing Shan silently watched this. Xiao Die put one cup in front of Gu Qing Shan and the remaining cup at an empty seat together with a set of utensils. ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll be able to remain calm while you listen to whates next¡± Xiao Die said. Gu Qing Shan quickly realized and asked: ¡°So there¡¯s already news for my matter?¡± Earlier, Xiao Die had agreed to help him enter the Wraith realm, but with the prerequisites that he must at least be a Titled Combatant. And now, Gu Qing Shan has achieved that. He was the heir of the Dragon Ancestor, the eradicator of the Apocalypse, a Hitman everyone knew the Title of: Dragon King of Atrocity Jail. Xiao Die spoke with a solemn expression: ¡°I assume that the matter in the City Lord¡¯s manor will soon finish. Just sit and wait, she¡¯ll be here very soon. I also hope that you can remain calm during your discussion with her, as the matter that follows will be exceptionally important¡± Suddenly, a female voice sounded from the void of space: ¡°How fragrant, just when I was hungry too¡± A girl appeared from the void of space and leisurely sat on the empty seat. She took a sip of the fruit juice. Gu Qing Shan looked at the other party in thought. ¡°No need to think too much, I¡¯m the one who gave you your codename¡± the girl nodded to greet him. She had a pair of gem-like bright emerald eyes that couldn¡¯t help but draw one¡¯s eyes the more one looked at her. Long ck hair, and a pearly fairplexion. She was d in a long green mage robe with white cloud ents, exuding a sense of mystery, nobility, and superiority. ¡°You are¡ª¨C the head assistant of the City Lord?¡± Gu Qing Shan evaluated her again and asked. The girl lightly smiled: ¡°Indeed, I am the assistant, because I¡¯m responsible for everything in the City Lord¡¯s manor¡± Xiao Die made a stern expression, then said: ¡°No one would be able to intrude my ce, nor could they eavesdrop here, so if either of you wants to say something, just be out with it and don¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Xiao Die. ¡°Just say what you need, I guarantee that she¡¯s trustworthy¡ª¡ª but you must now prove to her that you¡¯re also trustworthy¡± Xiao Die silently sent her voice. Gu Qing Shan understood. The girl on the other side slightly lowered her head and remained silent, seemingly waiting for Gu Qing Shan to talk first. Gu Qing Shan stood up, prepared a full bowl of rice for the girl, then ced it in front of her. ¡°This is food that I made¡ª- I hope you¡¯ll be able to enjoy my cooking¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The girl¡¯s expression moved a bit. She then recalled that when this fiend came to her for divination, he had said that his desire was to open a diner. What a strange fiend... The girl picked up the bowl, tasting each dish once. Her brows slowly unfurrowed. ¡°Xiao Die told me that you wanted to enter the Wraith realm¡± the girlmented. Gu Qing Shan also picked up his bowl and answered as he ate: ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Was the exposed matter of the Saint Spirit world not enough for you?¡± The girl looked straight at Gu Qing Shan and curtly said: ¡°Or perhaps, I can help mediate between you, my words at least have the weight to help resolve your grudge with the wraiths¡± ¡°I personally don¡¯t have any grudges with the wraiths, even if there were, I would have already resolved it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The girl put down her utensils and asked: ¡°Then why did you ask Xiao Die to help you enter the Wraith realm?¡± ¡°I simply want to go to their world and finish a certain matter¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What would that be?¡± the girl asked. ¡°Eradicate them all¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a grudge with them?¡± the girl asked again. ¡°No one would hold any grudges towards trash on the ground, but everyone would feel inclined to put the trash where they belong¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The girl¡¯s lips slowly curled up, once again picking up her utensils, and resumed eating. She then asked: ¡°When I performed divination for you, you didn¡¯t tell me your true name, was that simply because of your species¡¯ customs?¡± Gu Qing Shan paused for a short moment, then said: ¡°My apologies, I¡¯m actually human, my name is Gu Qing Shan¡± The girl¡¯s chopsticks abruptly stopped, then only continued to pick up more food after a while. ¡°Wielder of the Eternal Abyss¡¯ ultimate Soul Artifact, Heaven and Earth; I know you¡± ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°Indeed, I also know that you cannot possibly stand on the side of the wraiths...¡± The girl muttered. She then took out a piece of white silk and ced it on the table in front of Gu Qing Shan. There was a single word written on the piece of silk [Neen] Seeing this piece of silk, Xiao Die showed a leisurely smile. She had only been listening to their talk, only now did she pick up her utensils and started eating as well. ¡°This is really good. Gu Qing Shan, if you have some free time,e here and cook more¡± She began takingrge bites from her food,pletely ignoring the other two. The girl turned to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Take this piece of white silk, it is Proof of Identity¡± ¡°What kind of identity?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°My servant¡± the girl continued to exin: ¡°In half a month¡¯s time, I will be leaving for the Wraith realm. With this piece of white silk, you will be considered part of my entourage and allowed entry into the Wraith realm¡± ¡°What are you heading into the Wraith realm for?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned further. ¡°I¡¯m getting married¡± the girl replied. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. The girl¡¯s expression remainedpletely unchanged as she leisurely continued: ¡°I am the daughter of Void City¡¯s Lord, so I will be getting married to one of the three Wraith Lords as a means of strengthening our bonds¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the piece of silk on the table and asked: ¡°So you¡¯re going to live in the Wraith realm from now on, but also willing to bring me with you, someone with intentions to destroy the Wraith realm?¡± The girl exined: ¡°Getting married is fake. The Wraith realm had done many inexcusable things, and I hold an irreconcble grudge against them. Most of the forces of Void City have been contacted and are silently making their preparations, using this marriage as a springboard to enter the Wraith realm¡ª¡ª-¡± She suddenly stopped. Looking into her eyes, Gu Qing Shan slowly realized. ¡°So you also wanted to destroy the Wraith realm?¡± he asked. The girl nodded and said: ¡°We have made ample preparations and gathered arge number of experts, graduallypleting our ns for the past few years. The only issue lies with how hard it was to enter the Wraith realm, so we finally decided to use my marriage as the official way to enter their world¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°Why does the Wraith realm want you to marry into their world?¡± The girl answered: ¡°I am an expert at divining the link between individuals, as well as between all things and all living beings, they have been craving this ability of mine for a very long time¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°But since you are the daughter of Void City¡¯s Lord, everyone is constantly paying close attention to your actions, they couldn¡¯t continue with their regr arrogant nature and force you to do anything¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s why they went to ask my father for permission to marry me¡± the girl replied. ¡°Did your father ept their offer?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°My father is dead, I epted their offer¡± the girl answered. After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan pushed the piece of white silk back to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t ept this piece of silk¡± He said. Chapter 1370 - Everyone dies

Chapter 1370: Everyone dies

Gu Qing Shan pushed the piece of silk back. The atmosphere suddenly became a bit tenser. The girl opened her pair of emerald eyes wide open, slowly evaluating Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Do you not trust Xiao Die, or do you simply don¡¯t trust me?¡± she asked. Gu Qing Shan leaned back on his chair, casually took out a bottle of liquor, and poured himself a shot. He raised his ss to the girl and signaled to her: ¡°The fact that you were willing to tell me so many secrets is due to your trust in Xiao Die and your recognition of me¡± The girl didn¡¯t say anything and silently watched him. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°But I don¡¯t trust the organizations within Void City. I believe that if something is known to too many people, there would definitely be issues¡± The girl replied: ¡°You worry too much. We¡¯ve always kept a close eye on the wraiths¡ª¡ª¨C every wraith that enters Void City is constantly under extreme scrutiny and monitoring from numerous organizations, there is no way for them to buy off anybody in authority under our monitoring¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°You¡¯ve been in contact with the wraiths for a very long time, but there¡¯s one thing you still don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°What would that be?¡± the girl asked. ¡°When the wraiths contact you, they¡¯ve always used a cooperative method of mutual benefit. For countless years, the wraiths as you know them have always been how they want you to know them, not their true selves¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Are you saying the wraiths you¡¯ve seen arepletely different from the ones we have?¡± the girl said. Gu Qing Shan responded: ¡°Before, I was nothing but an insect that they could erase any time they wish, of course, their attitude towards me would be different¡± He raised his ss, gulped it down, then ced it back on the table as he leaned forward, asking in a low voice: ¡°Have you ever seen how a wild animal hunts?¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what are you trying to say?¡± the girl asked. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°For an insignificant one like myself, the wraiths simply sent someone to recruit me as a ve¡ª¨C if I refuse, I would simply be killed¡± ¡°But when dealing with you, the wraiths applied the art of hunting¡± ¡°The wraiths would first observe you, probe you, pretend to pass by, purposely get on your good side, explore your depths, then look for a proper chance. They would not act until they can guarantee a critical strike that would ensure you would be unable to resist them in any way, shape, or form¡± The girl pondered his words, then said: ¡°It seems you don¡¯t trust our n¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I understand how they work¡ª¡ª- because I would do the exact same when dealing with especially powerful foes¡ª¡ª- the art of the hunt is nothing but these few simple but effective tricks¡± The girl fell silent. Xiao Die simply focused on eating and gave no input. The girl thought for a bit more, then asked: ¡°If you were me, what would you do?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d first send people into the Wraith realm for pre-marital preparations and connections, then use that chance for probing the wraiths¡¯ depths and eliminate them¡± ¡°Meaning I would remain at the backline?¡± the girl asked. ¡°Correct¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. ¡°You can¡¯t make an omelette without breaking a few eggs¡± the girl shook her head. ¡°Make sure what you¡¯re breaking are the eggs, not your bowl¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted. ¡°The only way to ensure something is done well is to do it yourself¡± the girl snapped back. ¡°The first thing to be gone when fishing is the live worm bait¡± Gu Qing Shan dismissed her. The girl mmed the table and red straight at him: ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m just a worm?¡± Gu Qing Shan avoided that subject and patiently exined: ¡°The wraiths¡¯ target is you, so if you actually went on this trip, there¡¯s no telling what they would resort to; but if you don¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve their goal, having no choice but to wait for another chance without revealing their true colors¡± The girl stared closely at him, then said: ¡°I know that the wielder of the twin swords Heaven and Earth was a sword cultivator¡± ¡°I am a sword cultivator¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. ¡°A sword cultivator should be one who isn¡¯t afraid of death, always willing to lead in a battle and sh with the enemies, so why do you value your life so much?¡± the girl asked. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned a bit grim as if recalling something. After a moment of silence, he answered with a hoarse voice: ¡°Everyone only gets one life, when it¡¯s not necessary, there is no need to risk it¡± The girl stood up and paced around the room. After a while, she suddenly stopped and resolutely affirmed to him: ¡°We of Void City had been scheming and preparing for so many years, waiting for this exact moment. The arrow has already been knocked, there¡¯s no longer an option to not fire, in short, it¡¯s impossible to change the n simply because of your words¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I agree, but I hope that you can give me a different identity¡ª¡ª one that no one except you would know about¡± The girl shook her head: ¡°Those who travel with me to the Wraith realm are the guards and servants of my personal entourage as well as bigshots of Void City, each of them individually named and selected, how could there be an identity like the one you mentioned!¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and walked in front of her, whispering: ¡°You cannot underestimate the wraiths for even a little bit when facing them, there is surely a secret behind them, one so great that no one even knows about¡ª¡ª I hope that you would be able to help me create an identity that no one knows about, consider it preparation for your own sake¡± ¡°For my own sake...¡± the girl muttered. Gu Qing Shan took out a ck leather handbook from the void of space and flipped it open. He took a Card out from the handbook and muttered: ¡°By my Condemnation name, grant this power¡± The Card suddenly glowed. Gu Qing Shan handed her the Card and exined: ¡°I¡¯m not an assistant who will take a passive stance either. Take this Card and use it on your servant entourage, see for yourself how well it works¡± The girl took the Card and carefully looked at it. The Card depicted a group of people wearing tattered clothing and surrounded by withering dry mist, they were all kneeling on their knees, devoutly praying. Above them in the sky, a man with a pair of wings made of light looked at them with pity as he exuded brilliant white light. The girl was knowledgeable, so she quickly eximed in surprise: ¡°This is an Inner ne Card! I can sense its power... there¡¯s definitely no mistake, this is an extremely powerful purification technique!¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly nodded. After the Card [Divine Word: Cleanse] was promoted to Lc grade, it became a new Card¡ª¡ª [Divine Word: Thwart] [By activating this Card, you would be able to eradicate all restraining abilities upon any living beings or Deities, including any substances or other living creatures] [Note: Can be used against multiple targets, eradicate all restraining powers at once] After being promoted to [Angel of Condemnation], not only did Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Cards be promoted, but he also gained the ability to grant his ability for others to use. ¡°Take this Card and use it against everyone in your guard and servant group, you¡¯ll be able to remove everyone who is being controlled¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°What is the incantation?¡± the girl asked. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°All things live and die in the fleeting moment, with my power of Condemnation, all wicked machinations upon you shall be eradicated¡± The girl took a careful looked at him, then replied: ¡°Condemnation Cards are Cards of the highest level. If you wield such power, I will think of a way to give you the identity you wanted¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you can follow my advice and not go to the Wraith realm at all, just remain in Void City and takemand¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested again. The girl shook her head: ¡°That matter has already been decided, it can¡¯t be changed¡ª¨C I will try this Card out first¡± Leaving those words, she disappeared. Only Gu Qing Shan and Xiao Die remained in the room. ¡°How hotheaded...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, then sat back on his chair and poured himself another shot. Xiao Die immediately took the ss away, telling him sternly: ¡°Don¡¯t drink, this is a very crucial moment¡± Gu Qing Shan begrudgingly stopped. ¡°How many manipted guards do you think she can catch using that Card of yours?¡± Xiao Die asked as she drank the entire shot of liquor at once ¡°All of them¡± Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª!¡± Xiao Die spat out all the liquor in her mouth on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal and removed all the liquor on his face. ¡°Are you that pessimistic?¡± Xiao Die asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°This isn¡¯t pessimism, the fight for survival had always been this cruel and malicious, the wraiths would only begin such an operation once they¡¯ve held the absolute advantage¡± ¡°Since the wraiths have openly mentioned this Void City Lord¡¯s daughter marriage, they surely must have made all the necessary preparations¡± ¡°What if someone lucky manages to pass?¡± Xiao Die asked. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Luck is a different matter entirely, that¡¯s not part of our discussion¡± The two of them paused. The girl from before reappeared, no longer holding the Card in her hand. Herplexion was a bit pale. Xiao Die asked right away: ¡°How was it?¡± The girl answered: ¡°As soon as the purification technique was used, every guard chosen toe with me to the Wraith realm dropped dead, all the guards who were not chosen remained alive¡± Xiao Die nced at Gu Qing Shan with a slight smile. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t show anything on his expression and simply said: ¡°That¡¯s why I suggested that you don¡¯t go¡ª¡ª- as long as you remain here, the operation would not begin, victory and defeat would remain a mystery¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hide what happened just now, the situation would only be even more urgent, Gu Qing Shan, follow me¡± The girl caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and vanished with him. The room went back to silence. ¡ª¡ªonly Xiao Die remained. After sitting still for a while, Xiao Die silently lowered her hand. Her son suddenly appeared and yawned: ¡°Mama, my concealing technique has been rescinded¡± Xiao Die nodded and muttered to herself: ¡°Just like that, he coaxed a girl...¡± Her son said: ¡°I want to correct you, the girl who just got coaxed was the strongest girl in the city¡± Xiao Die turned to her son. Her son immediately realized what he said and quickly smiled: ¡°Mama, you¡¯re really strong as well, but you¡¯re a widow, your level is higher¡± Chapter 1371 - Suitable candidate

Chapter 1371: Suitable candidate

The City Lord¡¯s manor. Gu Qing Shan and the girl appeared inside a hidden room. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, the urgent matter right now is that over a hundred of the City Lord manor¡¯s guards and servants have just died all at once. Such a huge matter would definitely be discovered, and numerous forces in the city are surely asking for an exnation right as we speak¡± the girl said. ¡°Were they all killed by the Card I gave you earlier?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That is indeed the case. I still have a way to gloss this over, but that would cause everyone¡¯s hearts and beliefs to waver, so I want to know if you have any other solutions¡± the girl replied. ¡°I do¡± Gu Qing Shan took out his ck handbook and casually said: ¡°Remember, as soon as they¡¯ve all gathered, immediately use the first Card I give you¡± ... A minuteter. The City Lord manor¡¯s conference room. All the big shots in the city were gathered here. ¡ª¨Cafter all, this was an incident that urred in the City Lord¡¯s manor at an extremely sensitive time, everyone wanted to know the truth of the matter. The girl looked over all the big shots sitting at the scene and gave her exnation. ¡°As everyone here surely knows, I¡¯ve just used a technique to locate spies among us and eliminated quite a few guards¡± ¡°...And so, please prepare yourselves¡± She raised a Card and whispered the incantation right away: ¡°All things live and die in the fleeting moment, with my power of Condemnation, all wicked machinations upon you shall be eradicated¡± A holy glow illuminated the entire room. Every bigshot in the conference room waspletely safe while bathing in the light. No one died. The girl sighed in relief and announced: ¡°Very well, at least no one here talking had fallen under maniption¡± ¡°Does this discerning technique of yours truly work?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It does work, this has been confirmed¡± The girl took out another copy of the same Card and said: ¡°Although everyone here has been confirmed to be safe, there are no guarantees that your subordinates would be the same, so I want to examine them¡ª¡ª- keep in mind, every member who had been chosen to enter the Wraith realm must undergo this check¡± The big shots exchanged nces. ¡¸ My apologies, can I take a look at that Card? ¡¹ A middle-aged man in a bowler hat asked. The Card slowly levitated towards him. ¡°How was it, troupe leader?¡± the girl asked. ¡¸ Ah, this certainly is a purification Card from the Inner ne, a rtively high-level one as well, I believe we can try it once ¡¹ the man called ¡®troupe leader¡¯ agreed. He handed the Card to the person next to him. All the big shots examined the Card once. Although they weren¡¯t Card experts, they could naturally sense that this Card was meant for discerning thanks to their level of strength. ¡ª¨Cthat was enough for them to make the call. ¡¸ There is no harm in being cautious; since the troupe leader of the Card Hunting Troupe has confirmed it, I think we should indeed conduct an examination ¡¹ a tree spirit said. ¡°Indeed, we are powerful enough that there should be no issues with us, but those below could certainly be easily manipted¡± the Hitman Guild master affirmed. ¡¸ I agree ¡¹the Ominous Demon Tower master also said. ¡°A short check would make us more assured¡± ¡°Summon all the subordinates¡± The big shots all agreed one after another. Very quickly, the members chosen to enter the Wraith realm from every organization were summoned to the City Lord¡¯s manor. In front of everyone, the girl raised the Card up high and whispered: ¡°All things live and die in the fleeting moment, with my power of Condemnation, all wicked machinations upon you shall be eradicated¡± A holy white glow appeared. A group among them immediately howled in pain as a shadow was expelled from their bodies and took flight, attempting to flee. But under the illuminating light, they quickly melted and faded away like snow under the sun. The big shots all looked at this with terrible expressions. Never did they think that so many of their subordinates would fall under control even before they made it to the Wraith realm. If they had gone to the Wraith realm like this, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. Fortunately, the City Lord¡¯s manor managed to act in time and resolve this big issue. The girl waved her hand to dismiss the subordinates from the various organizations. The big shots returned to the conference. ¡°Then, should we cancel the n?¡± one of the big shots asked. ¡°No, this entire matter had been conducted in secret, I don¡¯t intend to make ite to light, the n willmence as normal¡± Another bigshot said: ¡º Wouldn¡¯t these people¡¯s deaths cause the wraiths to be cautious? ¡» Someone else shook their head: ¡°Our true n was only known to everyone sitting here, it wouldn¡¯t have been until hour zero that our subordinates received their orders¡± The Hitman Guild master affirmed them: ¡°Indeed, that was certainly the n, so in theory, the wraiths do not know of our true intentions even now¡± An old man carrying a de on his back spoke: ¡º The deaths of these people would also serve as a threat to the wraiths, warning them not to make any suspicious moves ¡» ¡¸ That is indeed the case, after this examination, we¡¯ve managed to filter out every spy, the n will have an even better chance of sess ¡¹the Card Hunting Troupe leader also agreed. He then changed the subject, asking in a seemingly casual manner: ¡¸ However, this Card had truly been a great asset, who exactly was the owner of this Inner ne Card? ¡¹ Everyone remained silent. The girl grinned and said: ¡°It¡¯s a secret¡± ¡¸ Even to us? ¡¹the Card Hunting Troupe leader asked. ¡°Of course, his safety will directly decide whether or not our hands are clean, I need to protect his identity¡± ¡°That is true¡± someone agreed. ¡°Indeed, such a rare ability certainly needs to be well-protected¡± This subject was then glossed over. Very quickly, the big shots once again reached a consensus to re-select the suitable people after getting rid of all the spies, swiftly making preparations for the n. ... The girl returned to the secret room. ¡°Everything has been resolved, it¡¯s fortunate that I had you¡± She looked closely at Gu Qing Shan and said. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What exactly happened?¡± The girl then carefully exined the entire process. Gu Qing Shan listened carefully, asionally even asking questions. It wasn¡¯t until half an hourter that they fully got this matter over with. ¡°What do you intend to do from now on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl said: ¡°ording to the n, I will personally make my way to the Wraith realm¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go¡± Gu Qing Shan said again. The girl paused a bit, then replied: ¡°In truth, even with spies among us, I would still have nothing to fear because I¡¯m still personally strong, not to mention the big shots of Void City, we have the power to directly dere war on the Wraith realm, the only reason why we chose an ambush was to take the initiative¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly said: ¡°But you still can¡¯t go¡± The girl¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed, then slowly smoothened again. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, why do you think that I still can¡¯t go?¡± she held back her temper and asked. ¡°Because the wraiths seem to need you for something, and my Card can only check those who are under their control, not those who have silently defected to the wraith¡¯s side¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As the girl wanted to refute him, Gu Qing Shan put his hand up to stop her. ¡°In reality, among the two Cards I gave you earlier, one was real, and one was fake¡± He exined. The girl was surprised and asked: ¡°One was real and once was fake?¡± ¡°The Card you used against the big shots was fake; the one you used against their subordinates was real¡± ¡°Why was that necessary?¡± ¡°Firstly, to prove that it was indeed you investigating the spies among your ranks that caused the death of the City Lord manor¡¯s guards¡± ¡°Secondly, to prove that there were spies among each organization, as well as eradicate them all¡± ¡°Thirdly, to ensure that everyone understood that there wasn¡¯t an issue with any of the big shots. Not only would this ease everyone¡¯s minds, but it would also cause the wraith defectors among the big shots to believe that the Card wouldn¡¯t be able to discern those who are too powerful. Once they¡¯ve shown their true colors, they will have thoroughly lost their values and I would still be able to kill them with my Card¡± ¡°Fourthly, since you¡¯ve just eliminated every spy among you, your organization would be a lot more tight-knit, you would naturally follow the original n, while the wraiths who had received information would make the appropriate adjustments to wait for you¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªAnd so, the true battle had only just begun¡± The girl was stunned when she heard his exnation. No wonder he told me to immediately use the first Card... And here I thought both of them were real. However, thanks to that, my gaze, attitude, andnguage were all without issues... This guy deceived even me for the sake of this n. But the results were unexpectedly great as well. After a lot of thinking, she finally spoke up: ¡°With me at the backline, would the wraiths not attempt anything against those who enter their world?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°No, the situation has changed¡ª¡ª what I want to do now is to lure them into using their countermeasures against your ns, only then would we be able to clearly see the wraith¡¯s strength and weaknesses, which would also make it easier for me to work in the shadows¡± ¡°But you¡¯re insisting that I don¡¯t leave¡± the girl said. Gu Qing Shan observed her from top to bottom, clearly examining her closely. Being looked at like that, the girl was angry, then thought for a bit and said: ¡°Wait, you mean that you want someone else to disguise as me and enter the Wraith realm, while I remain here in Void City to control the entire operation?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and slowly said: ¡°A secret n, a sudden ambush, and the general isn¡¯t in danger, such is the recipe for an infallible n¡± ¡°But who would be able to act as my doppelganger? You?¡± the girl asked with intrigue. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, because I have other things I need to do, but I do have a suitable candidate¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°If they¡¯re not strong, acting like me would only mean their death¡± the girl said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s a Titled Hitman¡± Gu Qing Shan assured her. Chapter 1372 - Sad Crow

Chapter 1372: Sad Crow

In the secret room. ¡°A Titled Hitman? Which one?¡± the girl asked. ¡°Crow¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The girl thought for a bit, recalling Crow¡¯s appearance. This man is extremely pretty, he could indeed work as my doppelganger without issues! ¡°He... can he be trusted?¡± the girl asked. Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°I think he¡¯s trustworthy, but for the sake of safety, I¡¯ll use [Divine Word] on him¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, then do you have confidence in convincing him to be my doppelganger?¡± the girl then asked. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything, so please wait here while I ask him¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The girl scowled: ¡°It¡¯s best that you act as soon as possible because there¡¯s not much time until we need to set off. My doppelganger would have to quickly study my manner of speech, movements, gestures, expressions, as well as speech habits¡ª¨C he must getpletely used to a feminine lifestyle¡± Gu Qing Shan paused a bit, muttering: ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, I think convincing will be...¡± ¡°Very hard?¡± the girl asked. ¡°No, I think it¡¯ll be much easier...¡± Saying so, a mass of fog appeared behind Gu Qing Shan. He went into the white fog and disappeared without a trace. A momentter. He directly appeared inside the Hitman Guild main lobby. ¡°Your grace Dragon King of Atrocity Jail!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve returned!¡± The staff members greeted him one after another. ¡°Ah, I have. I want to know, is Crow currently in the Guild?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°He did return earlier, but he immediately left for a bar right after changing his clothes¡± a staff member answered. ¡°Do you know which bar he went to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡ª¡ª- your grace, this is your Titled Hitman medal¡± ¡°Ah, thank you, I¡¯ll go find him myself then¡± Gu Qing Shan received the medal and directly disappeared. ... In order to prevent their guests from causing amotion, the bars of Void City were usually equipped with both defensive and obscuring measures. So Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight couldn¡¯t be used to search, he had no choice but to go to each bar by himself. As he just left a bar, he sensed something. A simple bracelet made of bones was taken from his Inventory Bag. ¡ª¡ª-this was an item from the Wraith realm, specifically, a gift from Zhao Qiong. A female voice sounded from the bracelet: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, can you hear me?¡± This was Shan Hai Qi Xia, the only human who had managed to escape from having their soul swapped within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, as well as their representative. ¡°I can hear you; did something happen on your side?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Nothing has actually happened yet...¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s voice appeared a bit hesitant. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and silently waited. Sure enough, Shan Hai Qi Xia quickly exined: ¡°As we practiced the inheritances that you brought from the great tomb, and because the Tomb of Myriad Beasts was originally a world fused from 99% of the Beast King realm¡¯s fragments, all of us quickly gained strength, the Tomb of Myriad Beasts as a whole is rapidly growing stronger¡ª¡ª- but all of us learnt to restrain ourselves, so the outside world doesn¡¯t know of the real situation here¡± ¡°And so?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly cut in. Shan Hai Qi Xia replied: ¡°Although we are all bing stronger, the only person whose spirit sense had actually been greatly explored was me alone, and I feel... increasingly uneasy¡± Gu Qing Shan paused. Shan Hai Qi Xia is a highly capable person with ample capabilities to make her own decisions, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to lead the Tomb of Myriad Beasts for so many years without being taken over. If it was some mundane matter, she wouldn¡¯t have been in so much of a hurry to inform me. Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly, then told her: ¡°The great tomb is right above your heads, and it¡¯s still hiding numerous Apocalypses. Despite it being suppressed, it still remains a great threat, you¡¯d definitely still feel uneasy from it¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied: ¡°This isn¡¯t about the great tomb. During deep meditation, I was able to sense numerous unusual entities, they also seemed to be uneasily waiting for something¡ª¡ª¨C I think that something is definitely going to happen, something in the near future¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Were you able to sense what kind of thing it generally was?¡± ¡°I¡¯m unsure, I think it¡¯s rted to the inheritance, it was filled with the scent of blood and fire¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s voice became a bit nk: ¡°...It feels like a war, it¡¯s calling upon us¡± A certain thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. He lowered his voice a bit and whispered: ¡°I understand. You will need to be even more cautious than before. In case you discover anything inappropriate, you all need to immediately evacuate from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, your lives are more important than revenge, it¡¯s best to avoid the cmity before anything else¡± ¡°I understand¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied. ¡°Contact me whenever necessary¡± ¡°Got it¡± Theirmunication ceased. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit more. ¡°...The Samsara sh for Supremacy...¡± he muttered as his figure disappeared. A minuteter. He finally found Crow. Unexpectedly, Crow wasn¡¯t sitting in the bar, instead, heid outside in a secluded corner, holding nothing but a bottle of liquor and slowly drowning himself in it. Gu Qing Shan crouched down in front of Crow and asked in surprise: ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°I was originally going to get married to my girl, our ceremony had already been prepared¡± Crow replied in a despondent voice. Gu Qing Shan looked at him, then slowly understood. ¡°When we lost contact at the Saint Spirit world, everyone thought that we were dead, so your fianc¨¦e also assumed that you were also dead?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, she ran away with another guy¡± Crow replied. Gu Qing Shan shrugged, asking in confusion: ¡°Can¡¯t you just exin things and steal her back?¡± Crow chuckled bitterly, then began pouring liquor directly from the bottle into his mouth. Gu Qing Shan watched his expression and muttered: ¡°So it¡¯s not that simple huh?¡± Bam! The door of the opposite bar was mmed open. Several dead drunk men came out, each with a woman in their embrace. Seeing Crow, theyughed: ¡°Ahahaha, a previous Titled Hitman, now you¡¯ve lost all your powers, aplete piece of garbage!¡± A particrly burly man pushed the woman in his embrace forward, calling out: ¡°Lize, say your goodbyes to this piece of garbage¡± The woman appeared empathetic and said: ¡°Crow, I hope you¡¯ll live well from now on¡± Right after saying that, she immediately went back into the burly man¡¯s embrace. Gu Qing Shan tilted his head. This was a gesture that he very rarely did, but he really didn¡¯t understand the current situation at all. ¡°What happened?¡± he sent his voice to Crow. ¡°Nothing much¡± Crow dejectedly sent his voice in return, ¡°I was just joking around, telling her that I was heavily injured during the battle and lost most of my power, then... I was beaten up by those people who eavesdropped on us. After that, she suddenly joined them as well¡± After that exnation, he took another big gulp of liquor. ¡°You didn¡¯t fight back?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ve recently felt signs of breaking through, lingering right at the border, so I used a Secret Art to suppress it, normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to notice¡ª¡ª¨C so I can¡¯t arbitrarily act either, that could easily cause a lot of coteral damage¡± Crow replied. Gu Qing Shan now understood. ¡°Did it hurt?¡± he curiously asked. Crow gave him a sidelong nce, replying: ¡°Their fists felt as soft as plush pillows¡± ¡°How does it feel to be betrayed by your girl?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°I was probably too much of a yboy before, so it¡¯s my turn to get a taste of this feeling. I really must say, at very rare asions, fate is truly fair¡± After saying that, Crow continued pouring liquor down his throat. Gu Qing Shan stared at the other group and their ignorant triumph. ¡°Listen, I got a mission here, rather than mopping here with alcohol, how about you join me?¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. ¡°My heart is bleeding; I need some time to ease this pain¡± Crow replied. ¡°How about I sing you a song to cheer you up?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A song is probably not going to do anything¡± Crow sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the City Lord¡¯s daughter, she¡¯s even more beautiful than you are¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. Crow¡¯s ears perked up. ¡ª¡ª-the Avian race couldn¡¯t stop their ears from moving whenever they felt excited. Crow sighed and shook his head: ¡°Hah, let¡¯s not, I prepared for this wedding for an entire year, how sad¡± ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t really understand something like that¡ª¡ª but this is truly an important moment of a person¡¯s life, I can understand your sadness¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled him. ¡°Can¡¯t you say anything useful for once? How are those empty words supposed to ease my heart?¡± Crow red with his pretty eyes. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then pped his hand: ¡°Just look, how beautiful this world is¡± ¡°How so?¡± Crow nced at him. Gu Qing Shan pointed at the group of men and women up ahead, exining: ¡°In this age of Apocalypse, those powerful men even have the heart to care about those girls, volunteering to keep them safe; those girls were also very considerate, actively leaving you right as they know you¡¯ve be crippled in order to not draw any trouble to you¡± Crow was speechless for a while before muttering: ¡°I¡¯m moved¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, let¡¯s go and see the City Lord¡¯s daughter, I guarantee that you¡¯ve never seen a more beautiful girl ever before¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Wait a minute, what are we going to meet her for?¡± Crow asked with a stern expression. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of making you disguise as her to take on a few kidnappings and assassinations; in short, you¡¯ll be ying the part of an extremely beautiful and authoritative woman¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°And the pay?¡± Crow asked. ¡°She¡¯s the true leader of Void City, just demand whatever kind of payment you need from her¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crow scoffed: ¡°It¡¯s a really tough job to act like a woman, any normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, so my fees aren¡¯t going to be cheap¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nced at Crow¡¯s hand. ¡ª¡ª-the pinky finger of his hand that was originally holding the liquor bottle had subconsciously lifted up. Gu Qing Shan and Crow both stood up. ¡°So what do you n on asking as payment?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually asked. ¡°My 100th wedding was cancelled¡ª¡ª¨C this is nothing short of the greatest humiliation I¡¯ve ever received, so I want a person of nobility like her to host my 100th wedding and make up for my failure at this moment¡± Crow answered. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at him, then repeated: ¡°100th?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Crow confirmed. ¡°¡ª¨CWhere¡¯s your previous wife?¡± ¡°Our rtionship broke apart¡± ¡°What kind of rtionships break that fast!?¡± Crow sighed: ¡°They all just wanted me for my peerless strength and beauty at my peak, none of them cared about my heart¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless for a while. ¡°Crow¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Next time you get married, please don¡¯t tell me about it¡± Chapter 1373 - Donation

Chapter 1373: Donation

Disguising as the City Lord¡¯s daughter and heading into the Wraith realm, what an exciting prospect that is. Not to mention an abundance of rewards. This is a deal that I can¡¯t refuse! ¡°Then, to make onest thing clear, I won¡¯t really be getting married to some wraith?¡± Crow continued sending his voice. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Of course, that person¡ª- erm, the City Lord¡¯s daughter said that your disguising technique can be dispelled any time you wish; I trust that after it had been undone, no wraith would still want to marry you¡± Both of them fell silent. Crow reached his hand to stroke his face and said with concern: ¡°If a female wraith were to take a liking to me...¡± ¡°Hm, that will be a huge issue¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. ¡°All in all, this is a very dangerous matter, we need to go see her and discuss this more carefully¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°Hm, let¡¯s go¡± Crow replied. At this point, the men from before brought their women back towards them. ¡°I just remembered, although you¡¯ve lost all your powers, you have definitely umted quite a bit of wealth over the years¡± one of themmented. Crow replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m very rich¡± ¡°You can simply retire and live out the rest of your life in Void City¡± another one of them added. ¡°That¡¯s true¡± Crow also agreed. The men exchanged nces, slowly grinning. A gust of wind blew through the air. All of them suddenly became headless bodies. The woman screamed in panic and fled back into the bar. Crow looked at the corpses on the ground, then at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I¡¯m moved, but killing them would just lower our status¡± Crow said. ¡°I just happened to check the wanted list earlier, they were ve traffickers¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°In this apocalyptic era, manpower and physicalbor are still required everywhere, their existence in Void City was also thanks to the tacit agreement of the bigshots y¡¯know¡± Crow told him. ¡°Crow, I¡¯ve never liked to kill, unless there¡¯s a proper reason¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crow paused, then said with a solemn tone: ¡°Dragon King, you¡¯re now a Titled ss Hitman, it should cost a lot to make you act even a single time, these small fries aren¡¯t even worth you moving a pinky finger¡± ¡°All meetings are predestined; a missed opportunity is a regretful asion¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He took out his Hitman medal and spoke a few words. Very quickly, a man and a woman flew in from afar, both staff members of the Hitman Guild. One of them was the girl who acted as Gu Qing Shan¡¯s receptionist, Qin. ¡°Your grace, Dragon King. How may we help you?¡± she smiled and said. Gu Qing Shan pointed at the ground and said: ¡°I just got promoted to Titled Hitman today, so turn these ve traffickers in for their bounty and get a round of drinks for everyone, my treat¡± The two staff members¡¯ eyes practically glowed as they heard that. The male staff member said: ¡°Dragon King sir, you truly are¡ª-¡± ¡°Generous¡± Qin praised. While they were smiling, they took care of the scene swiftly and professionally. Crow shook his head and sighed: ¡°Those guys definitely still havepanions who¡¯lle to you looking for trouble...¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Even after getting beat up, you¡¯re still making predictions for them?¡± Crow snapped out it up and quickly changed his words, following up on his previous statements: ¡°But some of them truly are pathetically weak¡± A momentter, some of the girls who fled earlier led a group of people out from the bar. ¡°It was them!¡± The woman called Lize pointed at Crow and Gu Qing Shan. Everyone turned towards them. Gu Qing Shan turned to Qin and asked: ¡°It¡¯s a lot of trouble to check using my medal, can you take a look and see for me which one of them is on the wanted list?¡± Qin nced over them and replied: ¡°They¡¯re part of the same gang, so they¡¯re all on the wanted list, just that no one had ever killed them¡ª¡ª¡ª their existence had received tacit understanding from the bigshots¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned. ¡°Seems like there¡¯s still a bit of money to be made¡± he muttered. ¡°Oy¡ª¡ª¡± The leader on the other side only managed to utter a single word before his head vanished. A light breeze. Every ve trafficker on the wanted list had turned into headless bodies. An autumn water-like clear blue steel sword hovered in mid-air, drawing a graceful arc, seemingly unsatisfied. ¡°A Titled Hitman killing ve traffickers, that¡¯s like using a cleaver to chop a fly¡± Crow shook his head again. ¡°Your dinner tonight will be on me as well¡± Gu Qing Shan told Qin. ¡°Understood, that should be enough as well¡± Qin smiled and replied. She took a close look at this evil creature again. ¡ª¡ª-this is a very impressive Archfiend. When he first joined the Guild, I was afraid that evil creatures who liked to deceive people would cause chaos in the Guild. But in the end, not only did he save me once, but he had also be promoted to Titled Hitman at an unbelievable speed. He¡¯s renowned across the void. I wonder... if my species allows marriage with evil creatures. I¡¯ll check it right away when I return. Qin silently thought. Crow suddenly made another statement: ¡°Ah, I forgot earlier but they do have a boss, he¡¯s quite strong though¡± Gu Qing Shan stared at him. Crow was a bit embarrassed: ¡°Sorry, when the premonitiones, I can¡¯t stop it¡± A thunderous shout resounded from inside the bar: ¡¸ WHO WAS IT THAT KILLED MY MEN!? ¡¹ The door mmed open again as a man whose body was full of tattoos came out. Just as he stood facing Gu Qing Shan and Crow, his chest was pierced through by a thin, razor-sharp rapier. ¡¸ Ah... ¡¹the man only managed to cough a few times before he fell and died. Qin looked at the corpse and reported: ¡°Captain of the Golden vers, they mostly sell women and children from the various races, frequently providing high-quality ves for many bigshots, so they were allowed to remain in Void City¡± Crow pulled his rapier back and asked: ¡°This guy is worth quite a bit then, how should we deal with him?¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°Other than those who support very, are there any forces in Void City that aid the weak?¡± Crow replied: ¡°That would be the Splendor Saint Church¡ª¡ª- those angels of the church might be braindead, but they¡¯re at least trustworthy then ites to aiding the weak and bullied¡± Gu Qing Shan then: ¡°Qin, donate this guy¡¯s bounty to the Splendor Saint Church, tell them that it¡¯s specifically for the sake of their relief efforts¡± ¡°Understood, Dragon King sir¡± Qin replied. ¡°¡ª¡ª-Wait!¡± Crow turned around. Lize trembled as she looked at him, muttering: ¡°You¡ª¡ª didn¡¯t you already lose your powers?¡± Crow paused a bit, frowning: ¡°That¡¯s right, I did lose my powers¡± ¡°Then how did you kill them? Were you lying to me before?¡± Lize questioned. ¡°I... was just joking¡± ¡°Uooo... uooo..., I don¡¯t care, you emotional fraud!¡± Lize ran over and fell into Crow¡¯s embrace. Out of habit, Crow hugged her. ¡°Our rtionship is already broken off, even if you get my body, you won¡¯t gain my heart¡± Crow sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I still love you¡± Lize insisted. Crow looked at Gu Qing Shan, troubled. Gu Qing Shan could kill without issues, but he really didn¡¯t know how to resolve this matter either. Suddenly, a solemn male voice dered: ¡°By the name of the Holy Father, I hereby express gratitude to his grace Dragon King¡¯s donation, and also make the following judgement towards his grace Crow¡¯s marriage: You two are unsuitable¡± As everyone turned towards the voice, they saw a handsome and graceful man standing at the road intersection. A shining halo that gave off gentle light hovered above his head. Chapter 1374 - Halo

Chapter 1374: Halo

Qin and the other staff member had left, preparing to turn the traffickers¡¯ heads in for their bounty. Lize didn¡¯t have the courage to go against an angel¡¯s judgement¡ª¡ª as that would be the same as going against the Splendor Saint Church itself. She had no choice but to unwillingly leave. Only Gu Qing Shan and Crow, as well as¡ª¡ª the familiar angel who remained at the scene. Their gazes were focused on the halo above the angel¡¯s head. ¡°So you¡¯re no longer a librarian?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Yu Juan sighed: ¡°I just took a couple of days off, I didn¡¯t expect to see Crow in this kind of trouble, so I just provided him some help¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve left the Void Library?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Crow both asked. Yu Juan appeared a bit dejected: ¡°As a librarian, I have to face the Apocalypse and risk my life for the pursuit of knowledge, but I couldn¡¯t even go to a concert when I returned. Living without any personal time like this ispletely uninteresting¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡± Crow agreed. ¡°So why did you turn into an angel?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You¡¯re talking about this?¡± In front of the two of them, Yu Juan took the halo off his head. ¡°Hovering-type ring-shaped luminescent lightbulb, a technological product; it could also change into a total of seven colors following personal preference¡± Yu Juan delightedly exined. Gu Qing Shan and Crow were both stunned. ¡°So in the end, you weren¡¯t actually an angel of the Splendor Saint Church¡± Crow sighed in relief. ¡°Why do you seem so afraid?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Those angels are really hard-headed; I don¡¯t want to be associated with them in any way, shape, or form¡± Crow replied. Yu Juan pressed down on a certain part of the light. The white glowing halo turned into faint pink. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s quite a cutesy color, angelic pink, correct?¡± Crow asked. Yu Juan gave him a thumbs-up: ¡°You sure know your stuff. This is a limited edition proof of devout believers¡± Gu Qing Shan took the ring and examined it for a bit, asking: ¡°Yu Juan, aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered by the church as you¡¯re impersonating them?¡± ¡°It was the church who gave this to me¡± Yu Juan stuck his chest out. Seeing how confused Gu Qing Shan was, he exined: ¡°I frequently make donations to the church, so when it reached a certain limit, the angels gave me this halo as a representation that I¡¯m a mortal under the Church¡¯s protection¡± ¡°How much money did you actually donate?¡± Crow asked. Yu Juan answered with a number. Crow whistled impressively andmented: ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were that rich¡± ¡°Does that mean that the more money one donates to the Church, the better the incentives be?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, if you can donate an astronomical amount, then they could even help you reincarnate as a real angel, perhaps even give you a certain amount of power and authority¡± Crow replied. ¡°That¡¯s right, money is omnipotent, there isn¡¯t a single organization who¡¯d say no to more money¡± Yu Juan replied. Hearing them talking, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall Laura. ...I could probably take Laura to Void City. This ce is her real home field. Crow spoke in a low voice: ¡°Yu Juan, where did you get so much money to exchange for a lightbulb from the angels?¡± Yu Juan also lowered his voice: ¡°This is my entire research budget¡ª¡ª I¡¯m currently researching the corrtion between the Church¡¯s authority and wealth¡± ¡°It certainly takes a lot of money to conduct research, but where exactly did your budgete from?¡± Gu Qing Shan also asked. ¡°Evil creatures¡± Yu Juan replied. ¡°...Right, I should¡¯ve guessed, only evil creatures would be so interested in the church¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Yu Juan looked down to check his watch, then said right away: ¡°¡ª¨CLet¡¯s not talk yet, I need to get to my concert¡± ¡°Ah, we¡¯re just about to get busy with something else too, see youter then¡± ¡°See you¡± The three of them shed and disappeared, flying away in different directions. ... The City Lord¡¯s manor. The girl walked around Crow, then nodded to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°His appearance is decent, I¡¯ve also heard that he had experience acting as a woman, but I wonder if he was under any maniption¡± the girl said. Gu Qing Shan took out his ck handbook and chanted the incantation. [Divine Word: Thwart] A holy glow enveloped Crow. He was fine. ¡°Curt Death Silver Crow, I trust that Gu Qing Shan has exined what you need to know¡ª¡ª are you willing to be my doppelganger and head into the Wraith realm?¡± the girl asked. Crow turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°My real name is Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to state your true name, you weren¡¯t originally an evil creature, were you?¡± Crow asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a human. For the sake of my safety, I had to keep it a secret before¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. Crow appeared triumphant and said: ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t have been an evil creature¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re so much more ferociouspared to an evil creature¡± ¡°...¡± Crow turned to the City Lord¡¯s daughter again, silently praising the other party¡¯s beauty, but kept a firm expression and asked: ¡°Esteemeddy, may we have the honor of knowing your name?¡± ¡°I am the Fate Technician Fei Yue, daughter of our Void City¡¯s Lord, and currently the manager of the entire Void City¡± she answered. ¡°Fate Technician!?¡± Crow was startled and couldn¡¯t help himself exim: ¡°Then all of your techniques are Fate-type abilities?¡± ¡°That is exactly the case. You are about to act as my doppelganger, while Gu Qing Shan has the same goal I do; I trust him, and I trust the person that he nominated¡ª¡ª so there¡¯s a need for you to understand my capabilities¡± Fei Yue opened her palm and spoke with a calm expression: ¡°While all of my abilities are Fate-type Skills, the most crucial of them is called [Mysterious Thread]¡± Thin ck threads extended from her fingers and went into the void of space, disappearing after a few moments. A secondter. One of the threads became attached to Crow¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Is this infallible?¡± Crow looked at his shoulder. ¡°Indeed, I can see the connection between you and I¡± Fei Yue said, ¡°I will prepare the reward you wished for¡± Crow was surprised: ¡°You already know what kind of reward I want? What exactly is this ability?¡± Fei Yue exined: ¡°All living beings and all things are interconnected; I can see all the connections between them through minimal divination. Given the correct conditions, I am able to use this connection to discover the truth, peer into the future, unleash attacks, or anything else that I might wish to do¡± After a bit of thinking, Crow¡¯s expression became serious. This meant that if she wanted to kill someone, she didn¡¯t even need to see them, she would be able to act simply by possessing something with connections to them. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything, but he suddenly recalled Lin. Lin also had a Fate-type ability. [Existence]. Both [Existence] and [Mysterious Thread] are abilities that can¡¯t be practically resolved. ¡ª¡ªFate-type abilities are indeed terrifying. As Fei Yue pulled her hand back, the five ck threads disappeared without a trace. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve had an understanding of me, Crow, you must be able to perfectly imitate my manner of speech and gestures to the point that no one would be able to discern us within the next half-month¡± Fei Yue said. ¡°That¡¯s no problem, but I¡¯ve reached a pivotal point in strength and will probably break through very soon, I¡¯ll need a bit of time¡± Crow told her. Fei Yue looked at him, then turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Indeed, the two of you had stayed in the Saint Spirit world before, its Origin power was extremely powerful so just by fighting there, your respective strengths should have received a considerable boost¡± ¡°Before we set out, Gu Qing Shan will most likely get a chance to break through as well, but that will depend a lot on his fate¡± Gu Qing Shan was startled. Breaking through to reach Star River Saint realm wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved in a short while, so he still hadn¡¯t noticed any signs of it happening. ¡°Crow, you have one and a half days to achieve a breakthrough, after that is over, immediatelye to see me¡± Fei Yue told him. ¡°One and a half days is enough¡± Crow nodded. Fei Yue then turned to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°You must also achieve a breakthrough as well; I have a premonition that your survival will depend on this breakthrough¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If you cannot advance, you will face numerous hardships after entering the Wraith realm. Only by breaking through and gaining a great boost in strength would the n you and I have drawn up have a possibility of sess¡± ¡°...I do not understand this advancement very well either, I would like to borrow some Cultivation-type books from the City Lord¡¯s manor to learn about it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Star River Saint. It was said that there was a great rift in strength between Sumeru Lord realm and Star River Saint realm. He didn¡¯t think that this rift would be directly smoothed over from a trip to a supremely powerful world. But the process of breaking through to Star River Saint was different from other cultivation realms, and Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know a lot about the mystics of Star River Saint realm. This realm itself was a mystery. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll give them to you now¡± Stating that, Fei Yue leisurely waved her hand. Oom! A slight tremble. At the middle of the secret room stood a huge piece of white jade around a hundred meters in height. ¡°These are the advanced cultivation knowledge that the City Lord¡¯s manor had collected andpiled into a mega-sized jade tag, take good care of it¡± Fei Yue told him. Gu Qing Shan put his hand on the piece of white jade and stowed it into his Inventory Bag. ¡°Thank you very much, I¡¯m grateful¡± he sped his fist. ¡°No need to thank me, I¡¯m only doing this for our n. Gu Qing Shan, the stronger you be, the more assured we would be regarding this matter¡± Fei Yue smiled. ¡°I still need to thank you. I¡¯ll be taking my leave right away and immediately return after Iplete my breakthrough¡± Fei Yue and Crow both nodded. Gu Qing Shan stepped backwards into the white fog and disappeared from the secret room. Chapter 1375 - Saint Selection

Chapter 1375: Saint Selection

Gu Qing Shan sat on top of the cliff looking down towards endless darkness. ¡ª¡ª-this was apletely barren and deste world, other than the space vortex in every direction, there were onlyyers uponyers of mysterious runes that asionally glowed in the darkness. Istion runes. This entire world was in a state of istion. Xiao Die stood behind him, exining: ¡°This is a Cultivation-type world in our Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s possession, while there are no longer any people here, the world¡¯s Origin remains¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Thank you for lending me this world¡± Xiao Die nodded: ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you any longer, seize your time and advance¡ª¡ª there wouldn¡¯t be any environment that is perfectly safe like this once you¡¯ve arrived in the Wraith realm¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll do my best¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiao Die¡¯s figure shed and disappeared into the darkness. She had left. The only person left in this world was Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan took out a cushion,id it out on the floor, and silently pondered as he sat on it. It was fortunate that he obtained Fei Yue¡¯s jade tag as well; since the City Lord¡¯s manor had a collection of cultivation scriptures which was a lot morepletepared to many of the Cultivation-type worlds he had gotten into contact with. It was only now that Gu Qing Shan had a clear understanding of the breakthrough to the Star River Saint realm. To achieve this cultivation realm, three conditions were necessary. Firstly, the cultivator¡¯s total spirit energy reservoir must be twice as muchpared to that of Sumeru Lord realm. The more spirit energy one had, the more powerful techniques one would be capable of unleashing, so this improvement in total spirit energy reserve was the most basic requirement. Gu Qing Shan silently circted his spirit energy and soon arrived at an answer. ¡ª¡ª-thanks to his battles in the Saint Spirit world, he was able to bask in that world¡¯s powerful Origin power and collected just about enough spirit energy. As long as he continued to cultivate normally for about ten days, he would be able to reach the required spirit energy limit. However, just having the spirit energy wasn¡¯t enough, a second condition must also be fulfilled. ¡ª¨Cthat was to have a Samsara inheritance. The Samsara had numerous inheritances, as many as stars in the sky, so as long as one was able to obtain a single one among them, they would be able to trigger the power of the inheritance itself and aid in the process of breaking through. Other Cultivation-type worlds also had ess to Samsara inheritances, but those inheritances were mostly normal, not powerful like the Tomb of Myriad Beasts to the point that the wraiths wanted them, nor did they hide any risks of being taken over by other entities. Gu Qing Shan was silently d about his trip to the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. In that ce, he obtained the Samsara inheritance: [Ethereal]. This inheritance seemed to have been the strongest one among the top-level inheritances in the great tomb. ording to the War God UI¡¯s notifications, this inheritance even represented a kind of identity that would allow him to participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy. With both spirit energy and inheritance ready, there was only one final requirement for breaking through to Star River Saint. Saint Selection. The description for this was quite simple, it only consisted of one sentence: To choose a suitable realm as your path. There was also a detailed note following that: [All powerful Cultivation-type worlds know about the importance of Saint Selection. Most choose the Heaven realm or the Beast King realm; because ording to legends, the Heaven realm was the most powerful; while in reality, the Beast King realm had the highest rate of fusion, which benefited a Star River Saint¡¯s enlightenment] Recalling the words on the jade tag, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He waved his hand, summoning the Chao Yin sword, Earth sword, and Six Paths Great Mountain sword from the void of space. ¡°Gongzi, why did you summon us?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I have something that I need your suggestions with¡± ¡¸ Go ahead ¡¹the Earth sword said. Gu Qing Shan paused a bit, then said: ¡°Among the realms of the Samsara, if I had to choose one of them, which one do you think I should choose?¡± The Earth sword replied: ¡¸ That would depend on what you¡¯re choosing the realms for ¡¹ ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡¸ If you want to drink away your days, pick up girls, and generally enjoy yourself, then the Human realm with all its hustle and bustle would definitely fit you best ¡¹the Earth sword replied. ¡°I also need a realm that can represent the path that I choose¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Gongzi, then you definitely need to pick the Heaven realm. You¡¯ve seen a few Immortal Crafts and even experienced the extent of these techniques¡¯ power; the Heaven realm is surely the most powerful one¡± Shannu suggested. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Speaking of which, after travelling to so many worlds, we¡¯ve only seen the Samsara of my homeworld to be near-perfect¡± ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹the Earth sword affirmed him, ¡¸ Your homeworld also had a Wraith realm of its own, although those wraiths were feeble and weak, they were still true Wraiths ¡¹ ¡°But the residents of your homeworld¡¯s Heaven realm were the descendants of the Inner ne¡¯s Deities, which is highly unusual¡± Shannu added. ¡°ording to the records of the jade tag, the Heaven realm of every Samsara world was empty, those Demis most likely took residence thereter on¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Earth sword also said: ¡¸ The only residence of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts were also humans, there weren¡¯t any truly powerful beasts or animals ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan followed up: ¡°The Wraith realm also had nothing but humans, there aren¡¯t any true Wraiths there¡± Shannu suddenlymented: ¡°But the Huang Quan realm had real dead people, Hell, the Forgetting River, and the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, it was not that different from a real Huang Quan realm¡± Gu Qing Shan was slightly startled. ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± he muttered, ¡°Other than Huang Quan, we actually don¡¯t understand the other Samsara worlds very well either¡± Tapping his Inventory Bag, Gu Qing Shan took out the Devil King Warden Rod. He lightly stroked this scepter and muttered to himself: ¡°For some reason, while I¡¯m thinking about choosing a Samsara realm, only when thinking of the Huang Quan realm would I feel a bit at ease¡± ¡¸ So you don¡¯t intend to choose other realms? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°Right¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly made his decision: ¡°I have the Deific Authority of the Huang Quan Devil King, as well as the Divine Sword representing the grand mountain epassing the Samsara, both of these are powers of Huang Quan¡± ¡°Then, does gongzi intend to choose Huang Quan?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Countless years ago, the Samsara was broken apart. Either by the Apocalypse or something else entirely, something had still managed to destroy the entire Samsara, causing its countless fragments to scatter into the space vortex. ¡ª¡ªwait, no. Gu Qing Shan suddenly narrowed his eyes as a different aura rose from his body. He had been so busy dealing with one situation after another, it was only now that he had the chance to silently ponder everything over again. He noticed a discrepancy. The Wraith realm had destroyed many parallel worlds to use Fate Corrosion as a means to attack the Eternal Abyss. ¡ª-could the fragments of the Samsara have actually spread throughout numerous parallel worlds instead? After all, the parallel worlds were only a ¡®masquerade¡¯. Taking it one step further, would many of the Samsara¡¯s secrets be hidden within parallel worlds as well? The Tomb of Myriad Beasts imed that they had fused 99% of the Beast King realm¡¯s fragments, but what emerged from it was arge tomb. Could it be¡ª¨C They had actually only managed to fuse the majority of the Beast King realm¡¯s fragments from this parallel world? While there were actually numerous other fragments still hidden in other parallel worlds? The real clue to answer this would be that great tomb. But the great tomb is currently hiding many Apocalypse, temporarily sealed away by the Wraith artifact spirit, while the Delimitation Divine Sword has beenpletely broken and brought back to the Wraith realm. To find the truth of it all, I need to head into the Wraith realm and find that Delimitation Divine Sword. Other than that¡ª¨C If the Tomb of Myriad Beasts themselves don¡¯t fully understand the secrets of the Beast King realm, how could someone else from another realm understand? It¡¯s simply impossible. The results of this would be that many cultivators who choose the Beast King realm during their Saint Selection were alsopletely blind. The Beast King realm they know of was actually only the Beast King realm that humans reside in, not the true Beast King realm. If I were to choose the beast King realm, even if I manage toplete the Saint Selection, I would be going the long way due to ignorance just like many others. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. If I hadn¡¯t discovered the truth of Tomb of Myriad Beasts, I might have chosen this realm as well. ¡ª¨Cin reality, afterparing the six realms to one another, the one I understand the most rtively would still be the Huang Quan realm. ¡°I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll choose the Huang Quan realm¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as gongzi is the one who made the decision¡± Shannu said. ¡¸ Then prepare to break through, we¡¯ll remain cautious and guard your surroundings ¡¹the Earth sword said. Oong! The Chao Yin sword vibrated. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then closed his eyes and began to umte his spirit energy His breathing gradually became lighter, until itpletely faded away. ¡ª¡ªten days. I¡¯ll need only ten days toplete this process and begin breaking through to Star River Saint realm. ... At another location. In the normal flow of time. In the middle of a vast pce structure covered by fog and mist. Xie Dao Ling stood under a garden of peaches, her hand lifting six transparent crystal beads. Staring at the six beads, she muttered: ¡°Heaven, Human, Asura, Animal, Wraith, Huang Quan, six realms in total...¡± ¡°Four among them do not fit me¡± She took away four beads, leaving only two in her hand. One as pristine as white jade, one as translucent as mist. ¡°Heaven is the strongest, while Huang Quan is undefeated¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s gaze fell onto the translucent bead, hesitated briefly, then muttered: ¡°Qing Shan has the proof of the Huang Quan Devil King, most likely he will walk this path¡± She put the translucent bead away as well. At this point, only the pristine jade bead remained in her hand. ¡°Then for Saint Selection, I shall choose the Heaven realm¡± Chapter 1376 - Star River Tribulation

Chapter 1376: Star River Tribtion

Time slowly passed. Gu Qing Shan had sat on top of this cliff for about eight days in a row. During these eight days, he had done nothing but focused on umting his inner spirit energy. The ninth day. He finally opened his eyes. Deep blue light erupted around his body, then swiftly spread into the entire mountain, as it let out continuous sparks of electricity. The arcs of lightning illuminated this entire dark world. Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up and carefully examined the spirit energy inside his body. It took him one day less than he had anticipated to reach the necessary amount of spirit energy for this breakthrough. Among heaven and earth, a tiny sensation descended upon his body. This sensation couldn¡¯t be clearly discerned or described, it was like Reality itself was observing the individual called Gu Qing Shan. At that moment, Gu Qing Shan stood alone on top of the cliff, being enveloped by countless rays of lightning as he silently waited for what would arrive next. ¡°Why do I feel a bit like my identity is being checked... War God UI, do you have any suggestions?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently asked. The War God UI lit up, then answered him: [Currently analyzing, please wait a moment] A few momentster. A line of glowing text appeared in front of his vision: [Your inheritance is a fist technique resulting from ¡®Ethereal¡¯ and the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, but your utmost expertise is swordsmanship. The Laws of Reality are confused by sensing such a thing, so your breakthrough had be stagnated] Gu Qing Shan was a bit speechless. ¡°The Laws of reality can¡¯t even discern this?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. [This world is a regr Cultivation-type world, its Origin power is incredibly weak, so it naturally has an influence on the process of your breakthrough] the War God UI replied. ¡°What are the solutions?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. [You should enter a more powerful world¡ª¡ª any type of world will be fine. The Samsara will borrow the ample Origin power of more powerful worlds to manifest itself, only then would the process of your breakthrough be smooth enough] the War God UI answered. [Remember, the more powerful the Origin power, the more powerful you would be after bing a Star River Saint] ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the mountain and silently pondered. Should I go to the Tomb of Myriad Beasts? There¡¯s not enough time, I have to be teleported from inside the great tomb straight to the outskirts of Void City before. I still haven¡¯t returned to the Tomb of Myriad Beasts after I obtained [Fog Realm Descent], so I can¡¯t use the technique to return to that world either. Are there any other worlds that can be considered powerful? Gu Qing Shan raised his hand and looked at the chaotic indigo pattern that the world spirit left on his wrist. The Saint Spirit world was the most powerful world in its parallel world. Now that it had fused with two other worlds, the Origin power of its Laws would only further increase. At the moment, it is synchronizing with the current flow of time, thus bing one of, if not the strongest world within the space vortex. If I can advance in the Saint Spirit world, I will probably surpass every other cultivator who has reached Star River Saint realm. And since my selection was Huang Quan, thanks to my understanding of this realm, I would be even stronger than those people after I finish Saint Selection! Although the Saint Spirit world is currently in the middle of evolving, I could still try to contact it; what if I happen to seed? Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and spoke to the indigo pattern on his wrist: ¡°Saint Spirit world¡¯s world spirit, I know that you¡¯re in the middle of evolving, but I have a favor to ask, can I go to your world and face my Tribtion?¡± No answer. Gu Qing Shan tried again: ¡°It¡¯ll be very quick; I guarantee I won¡¯t interfere with you¡± No answer. Gu Qing Shan tried negotiating: ¡°Me bing stronger is also a good thing, if you happen to run into any trouble in the future, you can call me, it¡¯ll be a mutual benefit¡± The Proof of the World remainedpletely silent. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Can you at least tell me if you ept or not?¡± Suddenly, the Proof of the World erupted into a mass of light and became a gate in mid-air. With a ¡®hoh¡¯ sound, Gu Qing Shan was sucked into the gate. At the very next moment. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing on top of a vast blue ocean. There was only a single iceberg floating beneath his feet. Thousands of voices sounded in his ears: ¡¸ The ocean... you can use... Thend is evolving, do not go ¡¹ This was the world spirit¡¯s voice. Gu Qing Shan instantly answered: ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m also quite used to this environment, I don¡¯t need to go onnd¡± No answer. The world spirit had left. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and resumed his breakthrough from the beginning. A few momentster. Blue arcs of lightning appeared around his body, striking in every direction. Among heaven and earth, a tiny sensation descended upon his body. The same sensation as before. The ocean and sky both went silent. Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the vast ocean, silently waiting. Suddenly, he sensed a certain thought. Rather than a ¡®thought¡¯, it might be better to say that he was enlightened of something. ¡°How speedy, as expected of the most powerful world¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡ª¡ª-in this world, almost as soon as he stimted the Laws of Reality, he was recognized by the Samsara. And now, the Saint Selection had begun. A secondter¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked up. Only to see the world disappearing in front of his eyes as a sky-high ancient tree appeared in front of him. ¡¸ My heavens, what is that? ¡¹the Earth sword¡¯s mountainous heavy voice resounded. ¡°Not sure¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up at the tree. Only to see that the tree¡¯s top waspletely out of his vision, while the tree¡¯s roots were deeply sunken into a vast river of faint yellow water[1]. Innumerable dead people flowed along the river, heading towards a distant location. The ancient great tree stood still within the river without moving. ¡°The Forgetting River... why would there be a tree inside the Forgetting River?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered with a serious expression on his face. ... At another location. After Gu Qing Shan was led away by the Saint Spirit world¡¯s world spirit. The dark Cultivation-type world returned to silence and stillness. A few dozen minutester, two figures appeared in this world. ¡¸ No one¡¯s here ¡¹one of the figures said. ¡º That¡¯s right, I have also confirmed that the Dragon King of Atrocity Jail isn¡¯t here ¡»another figure said. The two of them remained silent for a few moments. ¡º How strange, Xiao Die has a rtively good rtionship with that fiend, I had thought that she borrowed a world for him ¡» ¡¸ Seems like that isn¡¯t the case, we need to search for that Dragon King of Atrocity Jail once again ¡¹ As they were discussing, a female voice sounded behind them: ¡°There¡¯s no need to search¡± Xiao Die appeared from the darkness. She appeared charming and refined, almost like a cute female student from any school, a stark contrast to this current world of darkness. No one would be able to tell that she had already given birth, nor the fact that she was a particrly rare instance of an ominous demon. ¡¸ Aha, Xiao Die, we heard that you borrowed a world from the Tower master, so we got curious and went to take a look ¡¹ ¡º That¡¯s right, we were going to ask if there was anything we can help you with ¡» The two figures tteringly said and showed themselves. Two members of the Ominous Demon Tower. The two adult men with burly figures smiled as they approached Xiao Die. Xiao Die looked at them without changing her expression and leisurely drew a Card. ¡°No wonder he gave me this Card, saying that there might be an opportunity to use it¡± Xiao Die said in a low voice. The two men¡¯s expressions immediately changed as soon as they saw the Card. One of them shouted: ¡¸ It¡¯s the discerning Card! ¡¹ The other shouted: ¡º Not good, hurry and flee! ¡» Their figures shed and disappeared from where they stood. Xiao Die held onto the Card without being in any hurry to throw it out. She examined the Card closely for a while and muttered in intrigue: ¡°So this is a Card from the Inner ne? I wonder if there are any Scroll Users in the Inner ne, and what kinds of Scrolls they might have¡± After a while, she finally put the Card away carefully. Blood began to rain sporadically from above. ¡°Both of you looked down on people too much¡± Xiao Die sighed and shook her head: ¡°Did you really think I needed to use this Card to kill you?¡± In the sky, the two burly men werepletely skewered by countless spikes of bone, restrained tightly in ce. These spikes of bones weaved into an entirework in the sky, only a single one of them reached down, connected to Xiao Die¡¯s pinky finger. ¡ª¡ª-all the bone spikes in the sky originated from her single pinky finger. Xiao Die opened her mouth and lightly inhaled. Two figures fell from the burly men¡¯s bodies, rapidly falling into her mouth. ¡°No¡ª¨C¡± ¡°I beg you!¡± Before the two figures managed to say anything else, Xiao Die had already closed her mouth. She only chewed twice before frowning. ¡°This taste...¡± She licked her lips with her light pinkish tongue. ¡¸ So? How does it taste? Are they good? ¡¹ From the darkness, another voice asked. ¡°They¡¯re wraith souls, the wraiths always give off a taste of expired food, they¡¯re not very tasty¡± Xiao Diemented. The voice said: ¡¸ How about you give me that Card instead? I¡¯m going to cleanse the entire Tower¡¹ ¡°No problem, Tower Master¡± Xiao Die tossed the Card to him. The other person caught the Card and was about to go back into the darkness. Suddenly recalling something, he stopped and said: ¡¸ Xiao Die, I¡¯ve found the 5th method for you to return to being human ¡¹ Xiao Die wasn¡¯t very concerned and asked: ¡°Will I have to give up all of my ominous demon powers again?¡± ¡¸ Yes ¡¹the Tower Master affirmed. ¡°Then forget it, in this age of Apocalypse, as long as I gain enough power to protect myself, I don¡¯t mind being a demon¡± Xiao Die replied. ¡¸ I remember that you used to be a Scroll User, even after giving up your ominous demon powers, you would still be able to be a pure human Scroll User, you would remain as powerful as you currently are ¡¹the Tower Master exined. Xiao Die shook her head and sincerely replied: ¡°Thank you for taking me in and taking care of me up to now, but my heart can no longer return to how it was, I don¡¯t want to go back to being a weak human woman¡± The Tower Master sighed as his figure slowly faded. His voice remained in the world of darkness: ¡¸ If the man you had met when you first went out to study was Dragon King of Atrocity Jail... I presume that many things would not be as they currently are ¡¹ Xiao Die stood in the darkness and remained indulged in a long silence. [1] previously, the description of the forgetting river¡¯s water was mistakenly tranted as ¡°faint water¡±, since the meaning of ¡°»è»Æ¡± was misunderstood, all descriptions from now onwards will include the color yellow as well Chapter 1377 - Huang Quan Tribulation

Chapter 1377: Huang Quan Tribtion

Gu Qing Shan stood atop a tree branch. When the entire world manifested in front of his vision and became real, he suddenly found himself already standing on a branch of this ancient great tree. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe lowest branch. Looking down, he could see the faint yellow water of the Forgetting River rushing through beneath him. Even the slightest mistake could cause him to fall into the river, he would instantly be a dead person and forget everything about his past. Standing firmly on the tree branch, Gu Qing Shan grabbed a nearby smaller branch to brace himself and looked up. The branches above him were also bare, with barely any leaves, but had quite a few people hanging from them. From out of nowhere, a sense of new understanding appeared in his mind: [No tricks] No tricks? Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. At this time, the Earth sword asked: ¡¸ Are you going to just fly up there? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and replied: ¡°I can¡¯t fly. This tree is a manifestation of the Samsara¡¯s Laws, using tricks would end up with me being disregarded by the Laws and pronounced as failed¡± ¡°Gongzi, then what should we do now?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°We climb¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly answered. He held onto the branches and slowly climbed upwards bit by bit. Very quickly, he went further and further away from the Forgetting River. ¡¸ Who would¡¯ve thought that the Saint Selection of Huang Quan for the Star River Tribtion would be like this ¡¹the Earth sword sighed. ¡°Gongzi, please be careful¡± Shannu said. Gu Qing Shan maintained his calm and quickly ascended the trunk of the tree. After a bit, he abruptly stopped and looked up. There was a tree branch immediately in front of him with a hanged corpse. There were only thick interweaving branches around the corpse without any other paths. Gu Qing Shan looked up further. There were numerous corpses littered along the path necessary to ascend. ¡ª-no tricks. Gu Qing Shan silently muttered the reminder of the Laws, then slowly climbed until he reached the corpse. The corpse twitched a bit and gradually came alive. When alive, this corpse used to be a male cultivator, even now, he was wearing a Daoist robe. ¡°Ah... it has been a very long time since someonest went the Saint Selection path of Huang Quan, cultivator¡± the corpse said. Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up straight on top of the branch and said: ¡°I¡¯m not very sure about that, can you stand aside? I¡¯d like to go through¡± The corpse disyed an indiscernible smile, then evaluated Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Young man... truly a young man. Very well, I¡¯ll tell you, this is the Saint Selection path of Huang Quan, you will need to pay the appropriate price to convince me. After I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll let you through¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t have anything to give you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The corpse appeared reminiscent, answering him: ¡°I was already qualified to achieve the realm of Star River Saint in the past, it was only because of this Tribtion that I became trapped here¡± He looked back at Gu Qing Shan and spoke with a sharper tone: ¡°I can stay here without dying, but if you won¡¯t listen to me, then prepare to die, got it?¡± ¡°Got it¡± Answering him, Gu Qing Shan casually threw a punch. ¡ª¨C[Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! The corpse had already held a jade ruler in his hand but stopped moving after being struck by this punch. Gu Qing Shan wielded the Earth sword and chopped the vine that hung the corpse with all his strength. The vine was cut. The corpse easily rolled along the trunk of the tree and fell down. Plop! The corpse fell into the Forgetting River and sank after bobbing up and down a few times. ¡¸ What just happened? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Not sure? ¡¹the Earth sword felt a bit speechless. ¡°The Laws only mentioned a single rule to me, that is I can¡¯t use tricks, I assume that if I had bought off this corpse, that would be considered using a trick¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Earth sword thenmented: ¡¸ If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean you would have immediately lost your qualifications if you agreed to pay the price earlier? ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Doesn¡¯t cutting off the vine count as using tricks as well? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. Gu Qing Shan patiently exined: ¡°When you face an obstacle on the road, going around that obstacle would be considered using a trick, but removing that obstacle so you can continue moving forward couldn¡¯t be considered using a trick, because that is the dumbest possible solution¡± As soon as he finished, an indiscernible sensation could be felt from the tree. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes to sense it, then eximed in surprise: ¡°I passed the Tribtion¡± ¡¸ What? So easily? ¡¹the Earth sword asked in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right, to pass the first corpse means I¡¯ve barely passed the Tribtion and am allowed to return¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Barely passed... what if you don¡¯t return now? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°The higher I climb, the stronger the Samsara power I¡¯ll obtain after passing the tribtion¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The Earth sword didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡ª¡ªeven without saying anything, Gu Qing Shan would definitely continue climbing upwards. Sure enough, Gu Qing Shan dered: ¡°I think I¡¯m going to keep climbing. Even without anything else, I might be able to find out some matters of the past from these dead people¡± He put his sword away and continued climbing. The trunk of this tree was filled with interweaving dried-up branches, but their surface was moist and slippery, so Gu Qing Shan had to remain cautious as he climbed up. ¡ª¡ªit was hard to say what would happen next in these strange and unusual circumstances. Finally, he exited the area of the first corpse and arrived in front of the second corpse. This was a female corpse. ¡°Please let me pass, I don¡¯t want to do unnecessary things¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The female corpse simply hung in ce while staring straight at him, then asked doubtfully: ¡°During Saint Selection, there are very few who will choose the Huang Quan realm, most would choose either the Beast King realm or Heaven realm, so why did you choose the Huang Quan realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered straight: ¡°I had confidence in myself, what about you?¡± ¡°I simply wanted to choose a path that very few have trekked, but that ended up with failure in the end¡± the female corpse replied. ¡°How did you fail?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The female corpse sighed: ¡°I chose Huang Quan as my world, but I got greedy during my Star River Tribtion and attempted to pass the third stage, only to end up being killed¡ª¨C so I became trapped here for eternity¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up and saw that there was indeed another corpse hanging from a branch just a bit above her. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°So you became stuck here and intend on stopping my advance?¡± ¡°No¡± the female corpse replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. The female corpse continued: ¡°Everyone on this tree hopes to also force those whoe after them remain here, as that would make them feel like their failure wasn¡¯t an outlier¡± ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The female corpse went on: ¡°Regardless of how they think, I can tell you that the range of attack for everyone on this tree is a mere few dozen meters in front of themselves, so as long as you¡¯re cautious enough, defending yourself and returning won¡¯t be an issue¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Thank you for telling me all this, what is your¡ª¨C¡± ¡°I¡¯ve stayed here for long enough; I hope that I can enter reincarnation¡± the female corpse replied. Gu Qing Shan happily replied: ¡°That, I can help you with¡± He drew his sword. ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to say?¡± he asked. The female corpse appeared dejected: ¡°Thousands of years of cultivation only to end up like this, I really don¡¯t know what happened with the Samsara. I merely wish to be stronger, so why do I have to face matters like these?¡± Gu Qing Shan remained silent, then answered her: ¡°No one knows the reason, but this is the path that cultivators must take. To be stronger, we can only risk our lives, as for what happens after that and what secrets the Samsara is hiding, only those who had be even more powerful are qualified to know¡± The female corpse nodded and spoke tiredly: ¡°Send me off, I hope that I won¡¯t continue to be a cultivator in the next life¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely told her: ¡°I hope you a peaceful journey, may your next life be more fortunate¡± ¡ª¡ªhis sword swung. The female corpse fell down into the Forgetting River and quickly went out of sight. Gu Qing Shan sighed, walked past where the female corpse originally hung, then continued climbing up. For some reason, he felt a bit down. Cultivators were alwayspletely different from other Professions. No other Profession has to be struck by lightning every time they advance to their next level or face numerous trials and tribtions, forced to risk their lives every time they do so. Why are the Laws of the Samsara so harsh? Was this predestined by heaven? Or had everything been for the preparation of something else? Gu Qing Shan continued to climb as he fell into thought. By the time he reached the third corpse, a faint fluctuation of Law descended on his body. ¡¸ What happened? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°Ah... if I end my Tribtion now, I¡¯ll be strongerpared to if I had done so previously¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly muttered. ¡¸ But you won¡¯t end the Tribtion ¡¹ ¡°Right¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the third corpse. This was an old man who had already awoken and was looking straight at Gu Qing Shan with a distasteful expression. ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s so hard to finally meet a neer, only for you to be such a hotheaded fellow, everyone is very unhappy¡± the old man said. Gu Qing Shan looked up. Only to see that every corpse hanging on the tree had opened their eyes looking at him. ¡°Did you know? The two earlier were the weakest, if you can¡¯t give up anything to convince me, then die right here¡± the old man dered. epting the transaction means using tricks and being directly disqualified. Not epting meant a fight to the death. Gu Qing Shan slightly shook his head, then extended his gaze towards all the corpses on the tree. He waved his hand, loudly calling out: ¡°Everyone, the friends over there, and the friends over here as well, hello¡± The corpses all stared down at him. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and continued: ¡°Right now, I¡¯m in a very bad mood, so I¡¯m just going to skip all the pleasantries¡± ¡°Considering that you¡¯re all dead, I brought a little present with me this time¡± He took out the Devil King Warden Rod. A bright red glow appeared around the jet-ck scepter. Chapter 1378 - A very different Star River Tribulation

Chapter 1378: A very different Star River Tribtion

Gu Qing Shan felt that his choice was correct. As a Deity of Huang Quan, to choose the Huang Quan realm and face his Tribtion on the Forgetting River. This was as natural as it could be. There was nothing opportunistic about this. He stood in front of the old man and smiled: ¡°Old senior, take a look, do you mind us turning war into peace?¡± The old man looked straight at him. He slowly swung the Devil King Warden Rod in his hand from side to side. A moment of silence. ¡°Ahahaha¡± the old man suddenly looked up at the sky andughed, loudly replying: ¡°You see, you see, this is what it truly means for water to flood the Dragon King¡¯s temple. Truthfully, I only wanted to test your excellency¡¯s character in the face of hardship¡± ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Your excellency is a humble, spotless and loyal, mindful and frank, virtuously brilliant, unlike those of mortals, and positively pure¡± The old man shook his head along with the swinging scepter, rapidly spouting a long series of descriptive words. ¡°Ah, I see¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded with a pleased expression. Inside this Thought Sea, the Earth sword silently said: ¡¸ Shannu, Chao Yin, you probably don¡¯t know, but among all the things that old man praised him about, he only got one thing right ¡¹ Shannu couldn¡¯t help but take the bait: ¡°Which one?¡± Right as the Earth sword was about to answer, another sword smacked it away. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his babbling¡± Luo Bing Li yawned andzily said. ¡ª¡ª-she had woken up. ¡°What¡¯s going on right now?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s a long story...¡± Shannu slowly exined to her. On the tree, Gu Qing Shan naturally knew what was happening inside his Thought Sea, but he didn¡¯t really want to pay attention to the Earth sword. Gu Qing Shan looked at the old man and said: ¡°Tell me a bit about your life, then I¡¯ll send you into reincarnation¡± ¡°Ah, thank you fellow Dao seeker. I came from the Nan Hua Dao world, born without a spirit root, so without any choice...¡± The old man talked for a while. After listening to him, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Has there been anyone who came to take part in Saint Selection recently?¡± ¡°Not for the past few thousand years. Huang Quan is truly a little-known realm, and since it was rted to the dead, it was also a sign of inauspiciousness. That was why when we saw you, we acted a bit inadequately¡± the old man exined in detail. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°See you again¡± His sword swung. The vine that wrapped around the old man¡¯s neck was chopped off. The old man fell along the trunk of the tree, sank into the raging river below, and disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan continued to climb up the tree. The indiscernible sensation from before appeared on his body again. This time, it was stronger than the previous two times. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but pause a bit and looked up at the top of the tree. ¡ª¡ªwhich couldn¡¯t be seen at all, the tree trunk extended far above the cloudyer, so nothing above that could be seen at all. He reached the fourth corpse. This was also a female corpse, who spoke up first: ¡°Can I remain here?¡± ¡°For what reason?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Because I like this ce¡± the female corpse replied. ¡°No, because everyone before you is already dead. If someone elsees to face their Tribtion, the one who gets to charge a passage fee will be you¡± Gu Qing Shan snapped back. The female corpse froze. Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°But you¡¯re also being hung here by the neck, what would you actually be able to do with those things even if you get them?¡± The female corpse hesitated to speak. Gu Qing Shan lightly put the Devil King Warden Rod on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like to threaten people, so if you really don¡¯t want to say, I won¡¯t force you to¡± he said. The female corpse appeared touched, then muttered in a low voice: ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°Let us change the question¡ª¡ª¡ª- for countless years, you have to hang right here as a corpse, what¡¯s so good about that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The female corpse answered: ¡°This ce is isted from the Apocalypse, never to be destroyed, I can continue to exist here forever¡± Gu Qing Shan stared at her. The female corpse lowered her head: ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m not willing to leave, but I can let you pass¡± ¡°No need¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The female corpse suddenly uttered a sharp howl. Her entire body was scattered into a fine dusty mist that was absorbed by the ck scepter. Shi... shi... A tiny chewing noise could be heard from the scepter. Other than the sound of blowing wind and flowing water, no other sound could be heard from the tree. The rest of the corpses remainedpletely silent. They could feel the power of this scepter. This was the power of the Laws of Huang Quan, capable of deciding their fates! Gu Qing Shan waited until the scepter was done eating and lightly dered: ¡°If anyone else tries to deceive me, they¡¯ll end up the same¡± One of the corpses suddenly spoke: ¡°Are you really fine with treating a female cultivator who¡¯s stuck between life and death like that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in return: ¡°She insisted on refusing to ept my offer of sending her into reincarnation, you call that ¡®stuck between life and death¡¯?¡± The corpse was speechless. Another corpse tried asking: ¡°What if she truly wanted to stay here to avoid the Apocalypse?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You can avoid the Apocalypse in Huang Quan? Who actually believes that to be true?¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Chaving been to Huang Quan before, he naturally knew that the female corpse earlier was lying to him. The other corpses remained silent. They still couldn¡¯t probe the true depths of this cultivator, so they weren¡¯t willing to risk anything. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and loudly announced: ¡°All of you seemed to have misunderstood something. This ce is Huang Quan, not some charity house, if you¡¯re going to talk, make sure to at least tell the truth and show your respect to me as the Devil King¡± ¡°Those who won¡¯t respect me also won¡¯t be granted my respect¡± He continued to walk past that female corpse¡¯s original location and climbed up. A few momentster, he reached another corpse. ¡°My friend, do you mind telling me why there are people willing to remain here on the tree?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. That corpse trembled as he answered: ¡°If no one manages to sessfully make it through their Tribtion for long enough, the Laws of Huang Quan will converge and nurture this tree, which would also grant us benefits¡± ¡°What benefits?¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly ced the Devil King Warden Rod on his shoulder as he asked. The corpse hurriedly answered: ¡°We would gain power¡ª¡ª- for the past few thousand years, we¡¯ve already obtained many unique abilities of Huang Quan. If Huang Quan was to be destroyed by the Apocalypse one day, we would be able to escape with these abilities¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°So that was the reason? All of you absorb the power of Huang Quan, then eliminate anyone who tries to climb the tree to face their Tribtion, ensuring that no one could reach the top of the tree?¡± The corpse appeared confused as well and replied: ¡°These are the rules of the Tribtion, and the longer we remain, the more powerful we would be, making the chances of sess for those who face the Tribtion even lower. To be frank, we don¡¯t know why the rules were arranged this way either¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit, then drew his sword. The corpse fell into the Forgetting River and disappeared as well. Gu Qing Shan continued to climb. He stopped asking the corpses questions and simply climbed up. The Laws of Reality continuously gathered inside his body, strengthening the sensation from before. Around two hourster, he finally reached the top of the tree. This ce was already above the clouds and high in the sky. A strong breeze slowly blew past. A sea of clouds. Gu Qing Shan looked down. There were no longer any corpses hanging on the tree. A mass of thick yellow fog slowly filled the area, enveloping the entire tree. The sensation from before had now grown to an incredible level around his body, like a radiance around the body of a Deity. A sense of understanding appeared in his heart once again. ¡°Inheritance? So only by reaching the top of the tree would it check for an inheritance?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡¸ How do you intend to let it check? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°I remember that to be a Star River Saint, a Spiritual Heavenly Tome and Virtuous Karmic Tome must each be manifested, which I assume will happen right now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He clenched his fist and unleashed an [Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain] towards the sky. A few momentster. Far above the sky, the sound of something rushing through the wind would be heard. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed it. Finally, a tattered, copsed pce descended from above. When it was a few hundred meters away from the tree, itpletely shattered into pieces. Innumerable pieces of bricks and tiles scattered everywhere, but they didn¡¯t fall below the sea of clouds. These bricks and tiles instead manifested into a gigantic face in the sky. ¡ª¨Ca face of a one-horned demon. The demon observed Gu Qing Shan then spoke in a thunderous voice: ¡¸ So it was the Huang Quan Devil King and Lord of the Samsara Divine Mountain. For you to obtain the [Ethereal] inheritance, you must have gone through numerous arduous battles ¡¹ Without anything else to say, Gu Qing Shan could only nod to affirm its words. And it was true that he obtained the [Ethereal] inheritance in one of the most precarious situations he had faced so far. When he killed that monster in the great tomb, the War God UI¡¯s evaluation was: ... [You had aplished an impossible ying¡ª¡ª this was equivalent to a tiny dust mite exterminating a dragon] ... And that monster¡¯s soul swapping technique was a skill that originated from the Wraith realm. ¡ª¡ª¡ªin other words, the ones who had been attempting to steal this inheritance were those from the Wraith realm. But in the end, it was Gu Qing Shan who obtained it. The one-horned demon stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and continued: ¡¸ The status you¡¯ve obtained and the feats you¡¯ve managed to achieve are almost unheard of ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª¨CIt seems the Saint Selection of the Huang Quan realm can now end ¡¹ Following this deration, the entire Huang Quan realm suddenly began to copse. In almost a single second, the entire Huang Quan realm disappeared without a trace, even the ancient great tree that he was standing on earlier was also gone. Only a single faint yellow bead remained in mid-air. Gu Qing Shan stood in the middle of the void and sped his fist: ¡°May I know who you are?¡± The one-horned demon indifferently replied: ¡¸ No need to ask me such a thing. After today, I shall disappear, but I shall leave a bit of Origin behind for cultivators of the future to undergo Saint Selection ¡¹ It then breathed out a mass of faint mist. A shaky and transparent Huang Quan realm reappeared around him. The faint yellow bead hovered directly towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Take this bead, as this is the true Saint Selection Bead ¡¹the one-horned demon curtly told him. ¡°What exactly is going on? Where are the Spiritual Heavenly Tome and the Virtuous Karmic Tome that a Star River Saint is supposed to manifest?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The bricks and tiles that made up the one-horned demon¡¯s face gradually fell down and turned to mist, eventually disappearing altogether. ¡¸ That is a matter of regr cultivators,pletely unrted to yourself ¡¹ ¡¸ You are one of the Samsara Lords of War, qualified to participate in the new era¡¯s Samsara sh for Supremacy ¡¹ ¡¸ The Samsara has already been broken once... ¡¹ ¡¸ Do... not... let... it... be... broken... again... ¡¹ The one-horned demon was nowpletely gone. Chapter 1379 - The power of Huang Quan

Chapter 1379: The power of Huang Quan

The fog continued to spread, as the bead gave off a faint yellow glow that illuminated Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face. That one-horned demon¡¯s words just now revealed an awful lot of information. Unfortunately, after finishing its mission, it simply disappeared without answering any specific questions. Gu Qing Shan sighed lightly. Around him, the empty void slowly disappeared. The Forgetting River had reappeared, the ancient great tree once again stood tall above the river. ¡ª¡ªthis was something that the one-horned demon left for those who cameter and chose the Huang Quan Saint Selection. As for Gu Qing Shan, he had already reached the peak of the tree andpleted his own Star River Tribtion. Gu Qing Shan held the bead, and coiled his inner sight around it, quickly refining it into his belonging. A few momentster, the world faded away from him. He found that he had returned to the Saint Spirit world, standing on top of the iceberg in the middle of a vast ocean. Lines of glowing text continuously appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve obtained the Huang Quan Saint Selection Bead] [This is a proof of identity for the Huang Quan Lord of War, you can use this bead to obtain the recognition of the Samsara¡¯s Huang Quan realm fragments, bing their owner] [The more Huang Quan realm fragments you fuse, the more powerful you will be] [Attention, you will need to speed up your collection of Huang Quan realm fragments in preparation for the future war] Gu Qing Shan skimmed that over and quickly understood. A sense of unfounded anxiety suddenly appeared in his mind. Just like Shan Hai Qi Xia had said, he could now also sense the iing storm. ¡ª¨Cthe Samsara sh for Supremacy ising! But what exactly is this war? When is it going to happen? ¡°War God UI, do you know the details of the Samsara sh for Supremacy?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [No] the War God UI answered without hesitation. 2000 Soul Points were instantly deducted from him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eye twitched. ¡ª¨Cyou¡¯re taking a fee even when you don¡¯t know? But he managed to keep it in and not actually make thisint. Heaven and earth suddenly changed. The boundless power of the Laws converged in mid-air as a colorful cloud, then swiftly surged forward and infused itself into his body. Boom! Shockwaves spread in every direction. A faint glow began radiating from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Lines of notifications quickly appeared on the War God UI: [The Star River Tribtion has ended] [As you sessfully reached the top of the Forgetting River Divine Tree, you may absorb all the Huang Quan Origin power within the Star River Tribtion] [From now on, your spirit energy will slowly be converted to Huang Quan Origin power] [Special note: You can still use origin power of the soul to rece Huang Quan origin power and unleash its corresponding abilities] [You¡¯ve obtained the World Origin power: Huang Quan] [As you have the World Technique: Fog Realm Descend, the best infusion method for World Origin power: Huang Quan is to fuse into your left eye, do you ept?] ¡°I ept¡± Gu Qing Shan answered right away. More lines of glowing text appeared: [The infusion has begun] [From now on, you will be able to unleash abilities with the Huang Quan property] [You will obtain a new World Technique] [The new World Technique will carry the Huang Quan property. It is estimated to awaken in about one full day¡¯s worth of time, please wait patiently] Reading these lines of text, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit expectant. When he performed the seven sword strikes as offering to the infinite worlds, the past worlds all fused into one and entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left eye in order to escape from being erased by the Three Great Laws of Reality. [Fog Realm Descent] was a World Technique that Gu Qing Shan had only just recently obtained, the very first product of this fusion. And now, this World Technique will also carry the Huang Quan property. If Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t alreadymand a World Technique; carried the post-fusion product of numerous past worlds; the ce he faced his Tribtion was the most powerful Saint Spirit world; furthermore, if Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t already the Huang Quan Devil King and sessfully reached the top of the Forgetting River Divine Tree; this exact scene wouldn¡¯t have happened. The current happenings could only be attributed to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s continuous efforts and hard work that ultimately brought about the best possible result. The Star River Tribtion was finally over. Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist and silently sensed the spirit energy inside his body. Sure enough, the spirit energy in his Dantian was slowly being converted into a different power source that contained a faint yellowish aura. This was a unique force that belonged to the Samsara, carrying the Huang Quan property, it was vastly more powerfulpared to spirit energy. Such power... what can it be used for? Gu Qing Shan silently pondered. ¡ª¨CI remember that [Ethereal] had a total of four fist techniques, of which he had already unleashed [Grand Mountain], [No Pardon], and [Myriad Shadows], only the ultimate attack¡ª¡ª- [Null Tribtion] hadn¡¯t been unleashed even once due tocking power. But now, the power of Huang Quan inside my body is also part of the Samsara, perhaps I¡¯d be able to perform [Null Tribtion] now? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan stood atop the iceberg, took a deep breath, and clenched his fist. His power boiled and fully gathered at his fist. A terrifying presence could be felt. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s entire body was immersed inside a profound yellow aura, which then gradually turned jet-ck and spread into the ocean. ¡°Let¡¯s try out [Null Tribtion]¡ª¨C¡± Just as Gu Qing Shan muttered that, a scorching sensation was felt on his wrist. Thousands of voices resounded in his ears: ¡¸ I... lent you a ce to use, but now... you¡¯re going to destroy the environment? ¡¹ ¡ª¡ªthe Saint Spirit world¡¯s world spirit had recognized the power of [Null Tribtion] and manifested around Gu Qing Shan once again. The entire ocean began to exude a dangerous aura. Gu Qing Shan froze. ¡ª¡ªI was too immersed in my new power and forgot where I was. The Saint Spirit world was originally in the middle of evolution, it was only because I was in so much of a hurry that it allowed me to face my Tribtion here. And now I¡¯m trying to hit it? Gu Qing Shan hurriedly dispelled the Huang Quan power around his body and smiled, trying to smooth things over: ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I was in deep thought and forgot¡± Invisible fluctuation slowly radiated from his hand. Origin power of the soul. ¡°Haha, this is my thank you gift¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A secondter, he felt something surrounding his hand and lightly absorbed the invisible fluctuations. His Soul Points was deducted by 10 million on the War God UI. ¡¸ Ah... it... is... delectable... thank you ¡¹ Numerous voices resounded by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear, exuding an unprecedented sense of intimacy. ¡ª¡ª-10 million at once? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s smile became a bit stiff. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you this time. I¡¯ll be taking my leave first, once you¡¯ve finished your evolution, we¡¯llmunicate again¡± he said. ¡¸ See... you... again... ¡¹the world spirit spoke. Gu Qing Shan entered a mass of white fog and disappeared almost instantly. ... At another location. The dark Cultivation-type world. Right as Gu Qing Shan appeared, he saw Xiao Die. ¡°Are you done breaking through?¡± Xiao Die asked. ¡°I am, the property of my power source has also changed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A vast faint-yellow aura radiated around his body. Watching this aura, Xiao Die pondered: ¡°This seems to be much more powerfulpared to spirit energy, your advancement... almost seemed like you had just undergone a change into an ominous demon¡± ¡°Is it that great of a change?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°It is, perhaps you¡¯ve just not had an objective understanding of it¡ª¡ª- how about we spar for a bit?¡± Xiao Die suggested. ¡°Alright¡ª¨C never mind¡± Gu Qing Shan corrected himself. Xiao Die was a bit surprised and asked: ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± Recalling what happened just now and answered her in an embarrassed manner: ¡°You lent me a world to use and even watched over my Tribtion, if I were to fight and identally hurt you right now, that would be very bad¡± He could clearly sense that by having the Huang Quan Origin power as its driving force, the power of [Ethereal] had been massively improved. If they truly fought, never mind his other means, [Null Tribtion] would definitely hurt Xiao Die. Gu Qing Shan was absolutely confident about this. Xiao Die silently listened, then smirked a bit and muttered: ¡°With your current strength, you can certainly hurt me¡± ¡°That¡¯s why let¡¯s not¡± Gu Qing Shan concluded. ¡°It¡¯s noon, let¡¯s head back for lunch?¡± Xiao Die asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to head out for a bit, I¡¯ll return to make lunch soon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you before eating, go¡± Xiao Die said. A mass of fog appeared around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and enveloped him. He quickly left again. Chapter 1380 - Clash

Chapter 1380: sh

The bar. Among the lively sound of music, Gu Qing Shan and Crow walked up to the counter and sat down. ¡°Broken through?¡± Crow asked. He handed a shot ss to Gu Qing Shan while slightly twisting his body, which disyed a hint of femininity. ¡ª¡ªhe¡¯s keeping up his act even now, seems like Crow had prepared quite a bit during the past while. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. He epted the shot ss and took a sip. ¡°That¡¯s right, it took quite a bit of time too, almost 10 full days¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Apocalypse Era, gaining strength is always a good thing¡ª¡ª- right, have you returned to the Guild yet?¡± Crow continued asking. ¡°I did, got various Titled Hitman supplies out of it, and even a big bag of money¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crowughed and said: ¡°As soon as they came into contact with the Saint Spirit world¡¯s world spirit, it would have confirmed your involvements in defeating the gue Apocalypse, so of course you received an ample reward for it¡± ¡°The money was certainly quite a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. He was quite pleased about this as well. In short, he won¡¯t have to worry about not having money to use for a very long time. ¡°Please¡± Crow chuckled: ¡°At the time, the entire allied army assumed that it was an Unlivable Apocalypse, they were so scared that they almost ran away shitless, but instead you brought apletely new powerful world to the space vortex. I¡¯m telling you, no reward would have been enough for that¡± ¡°Why is everyone so excited about that?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused. Crow raised his ss and said: ¡°It¡¯s your treat today¡± ¡°Sure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them cheered. Crow then exined: ¡°Just look, you and I sessfully broke through after staying in that world for a short amount of time¡± ¡°We did¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He now understood. Sure enough, Crow continued: ¡°Now that the world had undergone rejuvenation and be a powerful world fused from three extremely powerful worlds, it would only grow even stronger in the future¡± ¡°Such a powerful world is beneficial for everyone involved, as long as they¡¯re allowed to travel there and cultivate themselves, they would eventually be able to advance as well¡± ¡°Then after the world fusion is over, let¡¯s make another trip there¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. At this time, the door of the bar opened as a handsome man in sses walked in. ¡°You two sure came early¡± Yu Juanmented. Crow handed him a shot ss: ¡°You arrivedte, perverted duck¡± Yu Juan didn¡¯t respond to that and turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Last time, you donated the trafficker leader¡¯s bounty to the Church, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Crow was the one who killed him¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°The Church had put him on their wanted list for a very long while, but they didn¡¯t expect for anyone to actually cash it in¡ª¡ª¨C so here, take this¡± Yu Juan handed two halos to Gu Qing Shan and Crow, exining to them how to use it. Crow took it, casually pressed it a few times and made the halo glow green. As Crow put the halo above his head, it began to hover in ce. ¡°You like this color?¡± Yu Juan seemed a bit doubtful. ¡°Not me, a certain girl likes this color¡± answering him, Crow also gave Gu Qing Shan a wink. Gu Qing Shan understood that he was talking about Fei Yue. ¡°These are your rewards from the Church, you¡¯re both now considered to be high-ranking believers¡± Yu Juan exined. Gu Qing Shan held the circr lightbulb and hesitated a bit. Yu Juan continued: ¡°While wearing this hovering circr lightbulb, as long as you don¡¯t pick a fight with the City Lord¡¯s manor, you¡¯ll basically be untouchable in Void City¡± ¡°That impressive?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest. ¡°That¡¯s right, whenever a fight breaks out where there¡¯s a halo, the angels will directly teleport there and attack regardless of the price to pay¡ª¡ª no one is willing to fight against the angels¡± Crow affirmed: ¡°This is true, the angels of the Splendor Saint Church had never easily forgiven anyone who bullied their believers. In fact, they¡¯ve dered several infamous great wards because of this¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡ª-am I really going to put this halo above my head whenever I fight? If there¡¯s an asion that I need to personally act, the Splendor Saint Church wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere regardless. Yu Juan then handed two lists over and exined: ¡°This is the church¡¯s list of contributions, if you donate enough money, you¡¯d even have the right to directly summon an angel¡± Gu Qing Shan took one of the lists and saw that his codename was written on it. Crow took out a coin and put it into his list. Right away, his donation amount written on it was increased by one coin. ¡°To ask for wealth so openly, is the Church in that much money trouble?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Not sure, but it¡¯s a fact that the Church had always been interested in wealth¡± Yu Juan shrugged. The door of the bar was opened again. A group of people wearing yaksha masks came in. Their leader wore a full set of ck armor and a spear in his hand, who slowly entered into the bar and stood still in the middle. The other wraiths swiftly went to the other bar patrons. It was unknown what means they used, but the patrons swiftly stood up one by one and left the bar. Very quickly, other than Gu Qing Shan, Crow, and Yu Juan, the only people left in the bar were the wraiths. At this time, the ck-armored wraith turned towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Long time no see, Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°I remember you, Wraith Might, You Tian Gui¡± This Wraith Might was someone that the Wraith realm sent out to investigate the death of Elder Du. He originally managed to find Gu Qing Shan, but due to the ominous demons¡¯ sudden descent, he couldn¡¯t help but escape. You Tian Gui walked in front of the bar counter, stood against Gu Qing Shan, then said: ¡°Dragon King, I want to talk with you for a little bit¡± ¡°Have a drink, then we¡¯ll talk¡± Gu Qing Shan handed him a drink. ¡°Thank you¡± You Tian Gui epted the shot ss in surprise and remained silent for a bit. The ss in his hand was filled with a crimson red liquid that looked almost like it was burning, yet it was cold to the touch, which made anyone feel like taking a sip. Gu Qing Shan raised his own ss. You Tian Gui could only raise his ss as well and took a sip. ¡°Sure enough, excellent liquor¡± You Tian Gui praised. The bartender cut in: ¡°Gentlemen, this is the most expensive drink in our store, one that Dragon King of Atrocity Jail had specifically ordered when he saw you enter¡± ¡°I hope that you can make peace in war, and not cause any trouble in the bar¡± You Tian Gui nced at the bartender and said: ¡°You people sure know a lot¡± ¡°The bar has always been a ce where information travels fast¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned. You Tian Gui turned to Gu Qing Shan with his mind full of thoughts. From the moment I stepped into the bar, my momentum had been continuously umting. Once everyone was chased outside and I walked up to him, it should have reached a peak. At this point, I became like a tense arrow ready to fire, constantly preparing for a sure-kill attack. ¡ª¨Cbut he handed me a drink. If I didn¡¯t ept that drink and at least say a few words, I truly wouldn¡¯t have been able to properly attack. Furthermore, without knowing, I¡¯ve already been inflicted by some sort of hex that remains without activating. Without a sign or warning, the initiative had been shifted. This one... Is extraordinary. You Tian Gui remained silent for a few moments, then suddenly decided to use a different method to face this newly-promoted Titled Hitman. ¡°Dragon King, how much do you know about our Wraith realm?¡± he asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You are too closed-off, I don¡¯t know much about you at all¡ª¨C but I know that you¡¯re all humans, so why must you wear those yaksha masks?¡± ¡°The masks can grant us power¡± You Tian Gui replied. Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°Then why do your masks all have varying expressions, some crying and someughing?¡± You Tian Gui said: ¡°Because certain emotions are necessary as a guide to achieve a certain effect with our techniques, or even achieve certain results¡± ¡°But those are the masks depicting you crying orughing, not your true selves¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, it is enough for the masks to disy them, and we only care about results¡± You Tian Gui replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°How regretful¡± ¡°What is regretful?¡± You Tian Gui asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Crying andughing are only the symbols, if you treat them as tools, you will never be able to sense just how much suffering is behind a smile, and how much despair lies behind a tear¡± ¡°These are the true sources of a cultivator¡¯s power¡± You Tian Gui paused, then suddenly grinned and said: ¡°You seem to understand us quite well, have you been constantly studying our Wraith realm?¡± ¡°Not at all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. You Tian Gui continued: ¡°You killed Elder Du didn¡¯t you, Dragon King?¡± Gu Qing Shan took a sip of his liquor and said: ¡°You need proof for everything in Void City; if you just spout nonsense like¡ª¡ª-¡± You Tian Gui suddenly cut him off and dered: ¡°It was you who killed Elder Du, I know that for a fact, and I¡¯ve made the preparations for this¡± The atmosphere of the bar suddenly became as sharp as razor des. Every wraith in the bar had drawn their weapons, some even had talismans ready in their hands. Gu Qing Shan put the shot ss down and looked at him. You Tian Gui rxed his hand and muttered: ¡°The ominous demons cannot constantly protect you, Dragon King, I suggest that you surrender, then you might manage to stay alive¡± Gu Qing Shan silently smiled. ¡°We¡¯re doing this?¡± Crow silently sent his voice. ¡°...No¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. It¡¯s... not yet time. My goal is to enter the Wraith realm, find the Delimitation Divine Sword, resolve the threat looming over Tomb of Myriad Beasts, then reach the truth. Then... With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan silently took out the circr lightbulb, turned it white and ced it above his head. Seeing him do that, Crow and Yu Juan both took out their respective halos and put it above their heads as well. Crow turned his halo pink, while Yu Juan turned it red. The three of them looked at the wraiths with three lights above their heads. The colors pink, red, and white illuminated the entire bar. Yu Juan chanted a short incantation: ¡°One, two, three, go~¡± Instantly, like a disco light, the three halos began to blink systematically. The sharp atmosphere was broken again. The music, the light, a bar with everyone¡¯s attention on him, this was nothing but the perfect opportunity, Gu Qing Shan suspected that if the Sacrificial Dance wasn¡¯t sleeping, he might have already begun dancing. You Tian Gui looked at the halo above Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head, then at Gu Qing Shan himself. This was an angel¡¯s halo. Anyone who dared to attack those carrying an angel¡¯s halo within Void City would be met with instant retaliation from the angels. Gu Qing Shan raised his ss towards You Tian Gui again. ¡°How regretful, I actually do have 24/7 protection¡± He smiled. Chapter 1381 - No one to protect you

Chapter 1381: No one to protect you

Lively music. shing pink and red light throughout the entire bar. The shing light illuminated each of the yaksha masks turn by turn,pletely wiping out the razor-sharp atmosphere from before. You Tian Gui said: ¡°Earlier you hid under the Ominous Demon Tower, now under the Church¡ª¡ª¨C are you that afraid of us?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied with a smug expression: ¡°Unless other people pay me to, I don¡¯t really like to kill people. I¡¯d rather just drink, sing, make some food, and enjoy a peaceful life¡± You Tian Gui looked at Gu Qing Shan, feeling a sense of absurdity. Has this Hitman always been this way? ording to information, Elder Du only got into a small bit of conflict with this Hitman. Elder Du¡¯s entire group were murdered that same night. ¡ª¡ªif Elder Du was truly killed by this Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, he must be the kind of expert killer whose wits are only surpassed by his cruelty. And definitely not seeking refuge under every possible group just because he isn¡¯t willing to right like he¡¯s doing right now. ¡ª¨Cdid I make a mistake in my judgement? When an absolute matter suddenly became uncertain, You Tian Gui stood still, silently falling into thought. ...that¡¯s not necessarily the case. There are two possible situations. Firstly, considering this Hitman¡¯s reaction, I had truly made a mistake, and the culprit was someone else entirely. Secondly, there was a hidden reason why Elder Du was murdered by this Hitman, and the reason he isn¡¯t willing to sh head-on was that he had something else nned. In that case, I still need to kill this Hitman. Even if he isn¡¯t the culprit, we can use his death to announce to Void City that this was the oue for anyone who tried to kill an Elder of the Wraith realm. Not only would this resolve the humiliation of the Wraith realm, but it would also deceive the real culprit¡ª¡ª if the culprit was someone entirely, they would definitely let their guard down, which makes it easier for me to silently continue investigating the truth. Then... Kill him. You Tian Gui made a gesture behind his back, then spoke: ¡°Dragon King, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve failed to ount for something?¡± ¡°What would that be?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Always relying on someone else¡¯s protection won¡¯t allow you to live to the very end¡± You Tian Gui replied. The wraiths behind him suddenly activated two Life Talismans and shouted: ¡°Wraith realm Revolution!¡± The bar disappeared. The entire world suddenly faded away. ¡°Be careful! This is a World Technique, they¡¯re trying to take us to another world, that must be a ce filled with their deathtraps¡ª¡ª¡± Crow hurriedly said. Gu Qing Shan abruptly cut him off and shouted: ¡°Crow, your predictions!¡± Crow also reacted quickly and corrected himself: ¡°But this World Technique will suddenly malfunction, they won¡¯t sessfully take us to their destination, instead, everyone will arrive at a foreign world¡± Just as he finished, the Life Talismans in the wraiths¡¯ hands burntpletely away. Teleportation runes manifested out of nowhere to form a talisman array. Watching that talisman array, Gu Qing Shan suddenly found himself being able to understand them. In the Saint Spirit world, he was able to learn Red Wraith¡¯s [Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit] through the jade gourd pendant Adorable. ¡ª¡ªRed Wraith was one of the two rulers of the Wraith realm, his expertise when it came to Talisman arts must have been the peak of the Wraith realm, and since [Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit] was a talisman designed for the Rnd Emperor, it must have been among the most powerful Life Talismans he had. Gu Qing Shan had to spend a total of 100 million Soul Points topletely dissect [Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit] with [War God Skills], through which he gained a deep level of the Wraith realm¡¯s Life Talismans. At this point, he could easily understand and see through the majority of the Wraith realm¡¯smon talismans. ¡ª¡ªback then, it was for the sake of learning the wraith¡¯s Life Talismans that he purposely let himself be afflicted by Red Wraith¡¯s [Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit] without any resistance. And it was at this moment that it paid off. Gu Qing Shan suddenly put up his hand and began to draw a faint yellow light in mid-air using his finger. The yellow light swirled like snakes and dragons before instantly manifesting a rune. This rune became dim and shattered. After all, this was his first time drawing a wraith rune, he failed. Gu Qing Shan felt heavy, but swiftly moved his hand again to draw another rune. This rune gave off an intense golden glow. ¡ª¡ªSess! Standing against him, You Tian Gui eximed in disbelief as he saw this rune: ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The rune that Gu Qing Shan drew suddenly faded into the air before manifesting inside the talisman array. The entire talisman array began to be twisted, even the fluctuations it gave off became unstable. ¡°Oh no, Wraith Might sir, the teleportation has been directed slightly off-course!¡± one wraith shouted. While it felt like a long time, everyone only happened in an instant. A secondter. Heaven and earth turned around themselves. A heavy impact could be felt. Everyone fell on the ground, then quickly stood back up. A nket of lush green nts surrounded them. A great tree took up their entire visions, some small animals could even be seen running from them out of fright. ¡ª¡ªthis was an unknown world. You Tian Gui stood on top of a tree branch, looking towards Gu Qing Shan and Crow. What that Hitman called Curt Death Silver Crow said had actually be the truth. Butpared to that, even more unbelievable was the fact that Dragon King of Atrocity Jail knew how to use Life Talismans. ¡ª¡ªfurthermore, it was an exceptionally high level of Life Talisman technique that managed to alter the entire teleportation talisman array with a single rune. It wasn¡¯t just You Tian Gui, but the other wraiths also noticed this. They fell into a strange silence. Against them. Gu Qing Shan was a bit irritated. The art of Life Talisman was supposed to be a Trump card I was saving against the Wraith realm, but I was forced to use it prematurely. It was truly dangerous just now¡ª- The wraith¡¯s prepared destination would definitely have beenced with countlessyers of death traps; as soon as Crow, Yu Juan, and I are transported there, we would have had nearly no chance of survival. Life Talismans techniques are extremely fast and flexible, which makes them hard to both defend against and destroy. That was the reason why he had to use a Life Talisman technique just now. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯re performed a Life Talisman technique] [Life Talisman techniques require the lifeforce of others as casting catalyst] [You¡¯ve spent Soul Points instead of lifeforce to perform this Life Talisman instead, using 500 Soul Points in total] Gu Qing Shan rxed slightly. He currently had over 200 million Soul Points, so using up 500 wasn¡¯t anything to fuss over. You Tian Gui spoke: ¡°Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, I know your background very well. You were originally a Fear Fiend who came from the 900 million World Layers who happened to save a receptionist of the Hitman Guild, at the same time saving a lot of the Guild¡¯s assets, which allowed you to enter Void City¡± His killing intent abruptly rose. ¡°Originally, killing Elder Du would have already been a great matter, but I didn¡¯t think you also knew how to use Life Talismans¡± ¡°This is a unique talisman art of our Wraith realm; how could you grasp it?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡ª-I really didn¡¯t think things would get to this. You Tian Gui gestured with his hand behind his back. All the wraiths put their Life Talismans away and drew their weapons. ¡°Speak, Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, this is already yourst chance¡± You Tian Gui also brandished his spear and dered. ¡°You¡¯re trying to kill me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Although this is an unknown world, it is still far away from Void City, the Ominous Demon Tower, the angels, and the Hitman Guild, none of them can protect you now¡± You Tian Gui stated. Speaking of this, You Tian Gui couldn¡¯t help recalling how his shoulders were pressed down by a bunch of burly men. No one would be able to help you now. Feeling his anger being vented, You Tian Gui mocked: ¡°Coward who only knows how to hide behind others, there¡¯s no one left to protect you now, prepare to die!¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s leave that forter, I need to do something first¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He abruptly drew a sword and attacked his twopanions. ¡°You dare ambush me!?¡± Crow angrily shouted and drew his rapier. Yu Juan also unleashed a st of frigid air towards Gu Qing Shan. The three of them were clearly fighting at full strength, exchanging near-fatal blows that instantly pushed the battle into its most intense phase. ¡°What?¡± You Tian Gui eximed in shock. ¡ª¨Cwhat¡¯s going on? Why are they fighting among themselves? The wraiths were also shocked to see this. ¡°Sir, what do we do now?¡± one of the wraiths whispered and asked. You Tian Gui fell silent, sensing an unknown emotion pressuring his heart. This damn Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, first invited someone for a drink, then suddenly put a lightbulb on his head, then casually used a Life Talisman. And now, he suddenly attacked hispanions. ¡ª¡ªeven if you ask me, how am I supposed to know what to do!!!? You Tian Gui recollected himself a bit before a thought shed through his mind. Life Talismans are the core of the Wraith Saint¡¯s power. If he knows Life Talismans as well as he¡¯s shown, could he be somehow rted to the Wraith Saint? You Tian Gui looked to the other side again. Only to see Dragon King of Atrocity Jail attacking the other Hitman and the librarian with considerable force. Perhaps... There is something he can¡¯t let these two know about? With that in mind, You Tian Gui gave out his orders: ¡°We¡¯re going to remain still for now and silently observe any change¡± ¡°Understood, sir¡± The wraiths then remained still, silently watching the three¡¯s battle. Only to see their sh growing increasingly more intense, with even shouting and screaming thrown into the mix. A few moments passed. A few dozen seconds passed. Suddenly, the sound of dragon howls resounded throughout the sky. A dragon suddenly descended from above. ¡¸ I can sense someone fighting against the disciple of the old dragon boss man, are you provoking our dragon race? ¡¹the dragon spoke in a thunderous voice. Chapter 1382 - They’re deceiving the wraiths

Chapter 1382: They¡¯re deceiving the wraiths

As soon as the dragon had spoken, You Tian Gui had immediately made preparations to fight. There were over a dozen wraiths on their side, so if it was only a single dragon, they had no need to panic¡ª¡ª A secondter, a dragon that suddenly appeared out of nowhere looked nkly towards the group of people. It looked around, muttering: ¡¸ What happened? Why is there so much killing intent, and even signs of death? The clouds in the sky are crying, the flowers on the ground are still trying to grow, how could all of you have run all the way here just to fight to the death in such a beautiful ce~ ¡¹ It began to sing. The wraiths were stunned. ¡ª¡ªis this dragon dumb? Suddenly, another dragon descended from above. ¡¸ Even after knowing that he¡¯s the heir of our boss, you still dare to bully him, so you¡¯re looking down on our dragon race huh? ¡¹this dragon angrily grumbled. More and more dragons continued to descend one after another, all of themnding on top of the trees and looking down towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. One, two, three... a total of 29 dragons! This was an overwhelming force! Gu Qing Shan finally put his sword away, tapped his Inventory Bag to take out a few bottles of liquor, then threw one each to Crow and Yu Juan. ¡°After sparring, it¡¯s so easy to feel a bit parched¡± he said. Lines of glowing text were hovering in the void of space in front of him. [You¡¯ve equipped the Title: Dragon King of Atrocity Jail] [You are inbat] [As the heir of the dragon ancestor, your battle will be sensed by the other dragons within your vicinity, they mighte to aid you] [Attention, the first dragon is approaching] [Attention, the second dragon is approaching] [...] Gu Qing Shan stopped looking at thebat synopsis and popped his bottle open. Crow also opened his bottle, drank several mouthfuls, then spoke: ¡°So you were trying to buy time toplete a summoning technique¡± Yu Juanmented while feeling assured: ¡°We¡¯re saved¡± The three of them all turned towards the wraiths. Gu Qing Shan looked at You Tian Gui and said: ¡°See, even while we¡¯re not in Void City, I still have people to protect me¡± You Tian Gui was holding a Life Talisman in his hand, but no matter how he tried, it didn¡¯t activate. He changed to another talisman and dered after forming a hand seal: ¡°Law Exposure!¡± The Life Talisman burnt away and formed two unique runes in mid-air. Seeing these two runes, You Tian Gui¡¯s expression changed. Anti-warp Barrier Hex! Istion Barrier Hex! ¡ª¡ªwithout me knowing, we were already restrained by these two Hexes! When did that happen? You Tian Gui was confused. I can¡¯t send out a talisman to call for help either. Despite how cautious I was, I couldn¡¯t even see the one who acted. Exactly when, who, and how did they manage to set up these barriers? You Tian Gui was a bit speechless. Right now, he was feeling some regret. If only the Wraith Lord hadn¡¯t assigned me to this... As he thought that, a dragon roared towards Gu Qing Shan from above: ¡¸ Who said I¡¯m here to protect you? I have a grudge against the dragon ancestor, I¡¯m here to kill you ¡¹ ¡¸ Me too ¡¹ ¡¸ I as well ¡¹ ¡¸ And me ¡¹ ¡¸ That¡¯s right, kill him, I¡¯m in! ¡¹ About a dozen dragons roared at the same time. The remaining dozen dragons stood in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group to shield them, angrily roaring: ¡¸ You can¡¯t kill him, he¡¯s the heir of the dragon ancestor! ¡¹ The dragons were stuck in a stand-off, their killing intent growing increasingly stronger. You Tian Gui suddenly felt hope. So many of these dragons actually came here to kill him! He silently counted and found that the dragons who wanted to kill Gu Qing Shan were actually the majority. That¡¯s perfect! You Tian Gui was excited and swung his hand: ¡°Everyone, everyone please! We wraiths also wish to kill the disciple of the dragon ancestor; we can fight alongside you!¡± The dragons who wanted to kill Gu Qing Shan swiftly retreated and stood around the wraiths. ¡¸ Who are you? ¡¹one of the dragons asked in a whisper. ¡°I am You Tian Gui, I came from the Wraith realm, under orders to kill this Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡± ¡¸ You Tian Gui? ¡¹another dragon asked. ¡°Yes, as long as you can help us hold off those dragons, you can leave killing Dragon King of Atrocity Jail to us¡± You Tian Gui confirmed. ¡¸ You said you were called, You Tian Gui, are you sure you aren¡¯t boasting? Do you have confidence in actually killing that ¡®Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡¯? ¡¹another dragon questioned. ¡°There won¡¯t be any issues¡± You Tian Gui assured them. The dragons exchanged nces, the nodded: ¡¸ Very well, then you can join us ¡¹ The leader dragon spoke: ¡¸ Wait a moment first, we will first use our Draconics magic to attack, they are extremely powerful techniques, so don¡¯t act yet or you might get caught in them ¡¹ ¡°I understand¡± You Tian Gui replied. He was feeling more confident, and even a bit curious. Very few have actually witnessed the dragon¡¯s Draconics magic. All historical records regarding the dragon¡¯s magic had been hidden by the dragons, one way or another. Dragons are truly sly. Most of the time, one wouldn¡¯t even know how they actually attacked. And now, with the dragons fighting in front of me, I can finally¡ª¡ª ¡¸ I spit on you, you damn bastards! Carefully listen to what I have to say! ¡¹ A resounding howl from above cut off You Tian Gui¡¯s thoughts. He looked up. Only to see the dragons on the other side were shouting jeers and insults towards theirs. ¡¸ I spit on you! I woke up in the middle of the night and someone was trying to bully a dragon, huh! ¡¹one of the dragons said. The second followed up: ¡¸ I open my big eyes to try and take a look, turns out it was a bunch who wear masks and hide like turtles in their shells ¡¹ The third dragon howled: ¡¸ If you want to fight then fight, what ¡®help¡¯, I¡¯ve seen through your shamelessness, acting like you own the ce! ¡¹ Against them, among the dragons that wanted to kill Gu Qing Shan, one of them stood out and began: ¡¸ Yo~ ¡¹ The dragons behind it immediately raised their voices and chanted in unison: ¡¸ You bunch of good-for-nothings only knows how to run your mouths. You all know what schemes you¡¯re plotting, others people might not want to expose you, but I can tell from a mile away~ ¡¹ Among the dragons on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side, one of them instantly jumped out and angrily shouted: ¡¸ Bullshit! ¡¹ It cleared its throat and shouted: ¡¸ You dirty rat bastards, I¡¯m telling you right now¡ª¡ª ¡¹ After spitting an entire bar, it happily retreated. It was happy, but the dragons on the other side weren¡¯t. Another dragon stepped forward, scoffed in disdain, then began insulting its opposition. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan put his hands on Crow and Yu Juan¡¯s shoulders, telling them: ¡°Let¡¯s back off a bit¡± Crow already had his rapier at the ready, prepared forbat, but since the dragons in the air were still insulting one another, he didn¡¯t really have an opening to charge forward. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Yu Juan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°We just need to wait¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lines of text were appearing in front of his eyes one after another: [Combat synopsis:] [Frost Dragon had unleashed the Frost Dragon Shadow Hex] [Emerald Dragon had unleashed the Emerald Dragon Shadow Hex] [Ghost Illusion Dragon had unleashed the Purple Dragon Shadow Hex] [Saint Light Dragon had unleashed the White Dragon Shadow Hex] [Demon me Dragon had unleashed the Blue Dragon Shadow Hex] [Silver Dragon had unleashed the Golden Dragon Shadow Hex] [Lightning Dragon had unleashed the...] [...] [All the Dragon Hexes have afflicted the wraiths] Time slowly passed. It had already been ten minutes. The three of them felt their visions bing blurred. They had returned to the bar. Everything was as they were previously. But the wraiths did not appear. This time, even Crow was confused. ¡°Hey, do you know what just happened?¡± he silently sent his voice to Gu Qing Shan and asked. ¡°Not sure, most likely the dragon race¡¯sbat practices are a secret to the dragon race, so they didn¡¯t want us to witness¡± Gu Qing Shan silently replied. Crow asked in confusion: ¡°Weren¡¯t those dragons insulting each other, preparing to fight?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°They were deceiving those wraiths¡± Chapter 1383 - Advice

Chapter 1383: Advice

The Wraith realm. On top of a jagged rocky mountain. Innumerable wraiths surrounded this entire area from the foot of the mountain all the way to the top. There wasn¡¯t anything at the very top except a formation that was full of inscribed runes made of obsidian. The wraiths stood around the formation, ready to catch their enemies. No one said a single word. The entire mountain was in absolute silence and solemnity. Suddenly, a figure descended from above, standing in front of the formation and asked: ¡°The Wraith Lord sent me, what¡¯s the progress so far?¡± Another wraith stepped forward, kneeling on one knee: ¡°Sir You Tian Gui had begun his pursuit, most likely he had found the Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡± The figure asked: ¡°Is the Soul Vessel Imprisonment Formation ready?¡± ¡°As Dragon King of Atrocity Jail is a Titled Hitman, we didn¡¯t only prepare a Soul Vessel Imprisonment Formation, but also several restraining formations¡ª¨C the triggering talismans have been handed to sir You Tian Gui¡¯s subordinates¡± The figure nodded satisfactorily: ¡°That¡¯s good. The Laws of Soul Eradication Mountain were established by sir Wraith Saint himself, there are very rarely any mistakes. They will surely be transported here briefly, and Dragon King of Atrocity Jail will be executed¡± The wraith answered: ¡°We¡¯ve eliminated countless powerful Combatants from numerous worlds while posted here at Soul Eradication Mountain, don¡¯t worry sir¡± ¡°Ahaha, very well, I shall wait here for a bit here then. Once you¡¯ve taken Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡¯s head, I will also be able to report it¡± ¡°Yes sir, then please wait for a moment¡± ¡°Hm¡± After that, both the figure and the wraith stood waiting without uttering a single sound. One minute passed. ... Two minutes passed. The figure couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why is You Tian Gui so slow?¡± Someone replied: ¡°You might not know sir, but Dragon King of Atrocity Jail has close rtionships with the Ominous Demon Tower. Perhaps he¡¯s staying in the Tower as a guest, so You Tian Gui can¡¯t really act just yet, having to wait until he leaves the Ominous Demon Tower¡± The figure thought for a bit then nodded. The other organizations of Void City were no issue, only the Ominous Demon Tower was especially tough to deal with. ¡ª¨Cthey had a particrly disgusting way of threatening people. That method was truly something they had to look out for. The figure sighed, then continued: ¡°Very well, I shall wait for a bit longer, but I want all of you to remainpletely cautious. Dragon King of Atrocity Jail is known for having many numerous means, I want you all to kill him as soon as he appears¡± The wraiths all responded: ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± Time slowly passed... The sun had set and the moon had risen. An entire day went by. The figure suddenly shouted: ¡°We¡¯ve waited for an entire day¡ª¨C why did we wait here for one whole day? This isn¡¯t right!¡± The wraiths seemed like they¡¯ve just snapped out of a dream as well. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re contacting Wraith Might You Tian Gui¡± ¡°Oh no, sir, we can¡¯t reach him!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t reach any of his subordinates either!¡± ¡°Quickly report to the Wraith Lord!¡± The wraiths immediately went into a panic. ... Let¡¯s rewind time a bit. In reality, You Tian Gui had already found Gu Qing Shan when the figure arrived at Soul Eradication Mountain. Their teleportation was interfered by Crow and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s joint effort, all of them were transported to a foreign world. The dragons appeared and began to insult one another. Right after that, Gu Qing Shan, Crow, and Yu Juan all returned to the bar. ¡°You said that the dragons were deceiving the wraiths?¡± Crow asked, still confused. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I suspect¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Yu Juan was disappointed: ¡°How regretful, not even our library had records of the dragon¡¯sbat method, it¡¯s quite mysterious¡± Crow followed up: ¡°That¡¯s right, I also want to see how the dragons fight¡ª¨C I can see how intense it must be just by thinking about it¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mouth twitched a bit and said: ¡°Let¡¯s not, I guarantee that you don¡¯t want to¡± At this point, the only other people left in the bar were the three bartenders. They looked at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group with a strange expression. These people manage to escape from the wraiths¡¯ coercion. ¡ª-what shocking news. As they thought that, the door of the bar suddenly opened. A man wearing a ck baseball cap, a pair of sunsses, a disposable mask, and a ck business suit entered the bar. Dressing like this, no one was able to see how he actually looked. ¡°Wee¡± one of the bartenders said. The man walked up to the bar counter, pulled out a piece of paper and muttered: ¡°Tudor, Dian Kong, Gold Card¡± The three bartenders all appeared surprised. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Your excellency? What do you need us for?¡± They spoke up in unison. The man created a me on his hand and burnt the piece of paper. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It took quite a bit of effort to find your names¡± He suddenly pped his hands after saying that. The three bartenders instantly became as stiff as statues. The man dered: ¡°Swear by your names, you shall forget the memories I choose¡± The three bartenders then became limp and copsed to the ground. At this point, the man nodded towards Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about those two dozen wraiths anymore¡± His voice suddenly became a female voice. ¡ª¡ªit was truly impossible to discern whether this individual was male or female. This type of disguise and demeanor disyed just how cautious they were. Gu Qing Shan instantly understood. ¡ª¨Cdragon. This individual is a dragon. Gu Qing Shan curiously asked: ¡°How did you deal with them?¡± The man answered: ¡°All wraiths areced with various kinds of tracking techniques, even after they die they can be summoned back, killing them would be the same as releasing them, so we restrained all the magic on their bodies, turned them into a dozen grains of sand and tossed them randomly into various different points in the space vortex. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. These dragons were truly the definition of caution. The space vortex was boundlessly vast, capable of housing the infinite worlds, so trying to find a few dozen grains of sand would be infinitely more difficult than finding a needle at the bottom of the ocean. The man continued: ¡°We then used the remnant fluctuations of their talisman array to unleash an Unintelligent Hex. Anyone affected by this hex would be dumb, and every wraith on the other side of that teleportation array would have been affected¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Please pass on my gratitude to yourpanions as well, thank you very much for your help¡± ¡°No need to be so formal, our identities are hidden, so the wraiths wouldn¡¯t be able to find us either way. But you, on the other hand, you need to be extra cautious from now on, try not to get involved with those wraiths¡± the man said. Saying so, he turned around and prepared to leave. At this point, Crow couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°You are a dragon? You¡¯ve turned all those wraiths into sand?¡± The man paused. He nced at Crow and was stunned by Crow¡¯s appearance. ¡°How handsome¡± The man spoke in a female voice. He¡ª- she took off her sunsses to reveal a pair of beautiful silver eyes and looked at Crow: ¡°What is it? Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°Not really objections, I¡¯m just curious to know how you managed to restrain those wraiths¡± Crow sincerely replied. Yu Juan also appeared to really want to know, standing next to them. The woman looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked with a surprised voice: ¡°You didn¡¯t tell them?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged and replied: ¡°I thought this was a secret of our dragon race¡± The woman appeared pleased, then patted his shoulder: ¡°That¡¯s right, we manipte behind the scenes, trip people up, hit below the belt, shout insults and abuse before killing people¡ª¡ª but everything we do, we do for justice, don¡¯t we?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly nodded in agreement and replied: ¡°That¡¯s exactly it¡± The woman put her sunsses on again and spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll advise you again. Stay as far away as you can from the wraiths, they seemed to have been afflicted with some kind of madness, we of the dragon race had always taken a stance to avoid them¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The woman nodded to him, then turned around and left the bar. After she left, the three bartenders quickly regained their senses and staggered to stand back up from the ground. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I only remember sleeping very soundly¡± ¡°Ah? Why is the bar so empty today?¡± The bartenders all felt confused. As far as they can see, the only customers in the bar were Gu Qing Shan, Yu Juan, and Crow. Chapter 1384 - Great Flood

Chapter 1384: Great Flood

The neon lights flickered. The music in the bar was stable and drifty. The bartenders were confused,pletely clueless to what had happened. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and walked out of the bar. Crow and Yu Juan swiftly followed. The three of them exited the bar and walked along the lonely night streets. Yu Juan casually created a soundproof barrier around them, then told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Those wraiths came to kill you, but now you¡¯repletely fine while they¡¯ve all disappeared, this is a big issue¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s why that dragon advised me to go into hiding¡± Crow asked: ¡°What do you n to do now?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t thought that far yet¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Crow was a bit surprised and said: ¡°That¡¯s very unlike you¡ª¨C you should know that the wraiths never leave things hanging, especially when ites to killing. The fact that they¡¯ve lost people will only further reinforce this¡± Before Gu Qing Shan even said anything, Yu Juan said: ¡°That woman just now said that the wraiths on the other side were afflicted with a Dragon Hex, so there won¡¯t be any issues for a day¡± ¡°Even so, he still needs toe up with something soon¡± Crow said as he blinked. ¡ª¡ª-since he was part of Fei Yue¡¯s n, he knew what were Gu Qing Shan¡¯s true intentions. Gu Qing Shan nodded and replied: ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about that¡± Yu Juan suddenly said: ¡°Ever since we returned from the Saint Spirit world, I felt like I¡¯m about to break through, what about you two?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Crow exchanged nces before smiling. ¡°Perverted duck, this Curt Death Silver Crow had already broken through, and so did Dragon King¡± Crow triumphantly boasted. Yu Juan was a bit surprised, replying with some dissatisfaction: ¡°And here I thought I was the fastest¡ª¡ª speaking of which, did you gain any new abilities?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about his evolving World Technique and shook his head. Crow excitedly replied: ¡°My [Weal In, Woe Out] technique had advanced, the duration of my prediction had gotten longer, the future I am able to see has gotten more urate as well. Other than that, I think I¡¯ve also gained a new precognition technique¡± ¡°A new precognition technique? Impressive!¡± Yu Juan praised. Crow stopped. He thought about his scheduled time with Fei Yue, then told Gu Qing Shan and Yu Juan: ¡°I have to go back now¡± Yu Juan asked: ¡°To the Hitman Guild?¡± Crow chuckled, about to say something, but then noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s almost non-existent reminding gaze. ¡ª¨Cright, this matter is very secretive, I can¡¯t randomly discuss it. Crow continued: ¡°That¡¯s right, a new officer had just been appointed for the Guild¡¯s reception, she¡¯s quite the beauty¡± ¡°Oh? Even prettier than you when you were a woman?¡± Yu Juan asked with intrigue. ¡°Of course not¡± Crow denied right away. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be joining your fun¡± Yu Juan waved his hand and continued walking ahead. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Where else? Back to the library, there are still so many research topics I need to continue with¡± Yu Juan helplessly sighed. ¡°See you¡± ¡°See you¡± Yu Juan¡¯s figure shed and faded into the darkness, quickly disappearing as he flew away. Crow and Gu Qing Shan continued to stand in the darkness, watching him leave. ¡°Not going to invite him to join? He¡¯s quite knowledgeable even for a librarian¡± Crow asked. ¡°No, hisbat skills are a bitcking. If we insist on getting him involved in an operation against the wraiths, his life will be at risk¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°True, I agree with you on that¡± Crow nodded. ¡°So you¡¯re heading to Fei Yue¡¯s ce now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Right, I¡¯m heading out right now¡ª¡ªe to the City Lord¡¯s manor if you need me for anything¡± Crow replied. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and casually said: ¡°As long as I don¡¯t want the wraiths to find me, they¡¯re never going to reach me¡± Recalling Gu Qing Shan¡¯s [Fog Realm Descent], Crow chuckled: ¡°Then it¡¯s best that you travel to a few more worlds, make it easier for you to flee whenever you want to¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan wanted to reply, only to see Crow¡¯s eyes bing dark as he stared at him with a terrifying expression. ¡ª¡ª-it was like he was staring at a strange corpse. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Crow continued staring at him without saying a word, but feathers had manifested around his body,pletely enveloping it. Crow began speaking with a voice that almost sounded like sharp metal screeching. ¡º The Great Flood is about to arrive, there will be no ce to hide in the entirety of Void City, those who go against the wraiths will die without a ce to be buried, but you, Gu Qing Shan, you will face your death before you even witness that sight! ¡» As soon as the deration was over, all the unusual phenomena disappeared. Crow¡¯s expression returned to normal andughed: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going ahead, see youter¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan pulled him back. Crow appeared confused and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°¡ª¨CDid I say something?¡± Crow seemed clueless. He then quickly realized and happily exined: ¡°Ah right, I¡¯ve now grasped the second stage of [Weal In, Woe Out], sometimes capable of saying things that even I don¡¯t know about¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised for a short moment. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve been influenced by the prophetic power: Cementary] [Cementary: Capable of urately foresee uing mass death events] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. Crow¡¯s original ability was [Tombstone], which can aid the Law of Fate. Fortunately, Crow is able to control it by making timely corrections to alter the results. But now, Crow had gotten ahold of a new precognition ability¡ª¡ª [Cementary] cannot be changed at all, it is able to directly foresee the true future! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts moved quickly. Just now, Crow said ¡®those who go against the wraiths will die without a ce to be buried¡¯. Then, is the Apocalypse called ¡®Great Flood¡¯ under the control of the wraiths? Gu Qing Shan paused for a bit and asked: ¡°Crow, what is ¡®Great Flood¡¯?¡± Crow¡¯s expression greatly changed and hurriedly asked: ¡°Did I just mention the Great Flood?¡± ¡°You did¡± Gu Qing Shan then repeated everything that Crow said earlier. Crow was stunned for a while before answering: ¡°Great Flood... is a true Unlivable rank Apocalypse...¡± Unlivable. An Apocalypse that no one would be able to survive. ¡ª¡ªthe countless people of great talents, numerous heroes of the void, no one had ever been able to survive such an Apocalypse. Even the gue Apocalypse that we faced before was only an Unsolvable Apocalypse, the dangers of which were far from the current one. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sankpletely. The wraiths hold such power in their hands... How exactly did they achieve such a thing? ¡°Crow, inform Fei Yue of this quickly. She¡¯s both knowledgeable and powerful, she surely has a proper way to respond to this¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately said. ¡°Got it¡± Crow understood how serious the situation was, so he disappeared right as he said that. Gu Qing Shan also entered a mass of white fog and disappeared from the street. He directly appeared inside a small brick house. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look so good¡± Xiao Diemented. ¡°A few things have happened; I need to confirm something¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. In front of Xiao Die, he took out the colorful rooster statue. Xiao Die was surprised: ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and pulled on theb of the rooster. The colorful rooster came to life. It wasn¡¯t yawning this time; it was in an extreme panic from the very beginning. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, hurry! Hurry and give me Soul Points! I have something I need to tell you right away!¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°100,000!¡± Gu Qing Shan infused it with the Soul Points without hesitation. Receiving Soul Points, the colorful rooster first uttered a loud cluck, then told him: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, your identity has been exposed, the wraiths know who you truly are, they¡¯ve found out that you came from the future!¡± ¡°How is that possible!? Who disclosed my identity?¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately asked. ¡°Unsure, you¡¯ve already known that the Great Flood will soon ur, so the only thing I can tell you right now is that you have a spy among you, he has sold you out, and you will soon sumb to your death!¡± After saying that, the colorful rooster turned back into a motionless statue. Gu Qing Shan abruptly turned to Xiao Die. Xiao Die calmly asked: ¡°Are you suspecting me?¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan walked up to her and said: ¡°Crow predicted that the Great Flood ising, and I have a spy next to me. I want you to immediately go to Fei Yue, she¡¯s a Fate Technician, and the most powerful individual in Void City. Go to her ce and wait for me, I¡¯lle to find you soon!¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Xiao Die asked. ¡°Then we¡¯re going to flee immediately¡ª- an Unlivable Apocalypse isn¡¯t to be trifled with¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t you doubt me?¡± Xiao Die asked. ¡°Hm? Why would I doubt you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked back in surprise. Xiao Die stared at him for a long while, then answered him: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll need to find the Tower Master first, you don¡¯t mind right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, you can do what you think is necessary, we¡¯ll meet up at the City Lord¡¯s manor¡ª- hurry!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiao Die nodded, then disappeared where she stood. The only one left in the room was Gu Qing Shan. He stood in the darkness, once again going through everything he had experienced since he came to Void City. There are only two people who know a lot about me. One of them was Crow, and the other was Yu Juan. Crow knows my true name. Yu Juan doesn¡¯t. Could it be Crow? No, Crow didn¡¯t change his expression at all even after knowing the prediction he made. He even went to the City Lord¡¯s manor just as I instructed. At this point, I could simply flee using [Fog Realm Descent]. If Crow was the culprit, he wouldn¡¯t make such a newbie mistake. Then... It must be Yu Juan? Even after thinking for a while, Gu Qing Shan found it hard to discern. ¡°Even knowing that I have [Fog Realm Descent], they¡¯re still confident in being able to kill me, unless...¡± He took out the halo and examined it again. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Hovering-type ring-shaped luminescent lightbulb, technological product, capable of disying seven different colors of light. Also capable of examining the environment, detectbat states, and summon the angels] Reading these lines, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts swirled. ¡°Most likely he¡¯s not being manipted, but is purposely standing on the wraith¡¯s side¡± ¡°No, I need to see the truth for myself¡± Gu Qing Shan entered a mass of white fog. ... At another location. The Splendor Saint Church. Yu Juan entered the cathedral, then followed two angels through numerous structures. Finally, he reached the innermost building in the church. Six angels came forward, all kneeling on one knee to greet him. ¡°Holy Son, you have returned¡± They all spoke in unison. Boundless holy light appeared from Yu Juan¡¯s body as a pair of pure-white wings spread behind his back. He coldly nodded, then said: ¡°Among the donors of the Church, there is one called Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, discuss with the wraiths, kill him¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Chapter 1385 - Investigation

Chapter 1385: Investigation

The Wraith realm. The Wraith Temple. Deep inside the temple, three statues stood straight without moving. These were the statues of the three Wraith Lords. They silently remained here like they were protecting something, or were waiting for someone. Suddenly, one of the statues spoke: ¡°Half an hour had passed, no reports hade from the Soul Eradication Mountain, they had most likely failed¡± Another statue spoke: ¡°The formation of our Soul Eradication Mountain had not failed for over 500 years; it seems like that Hitman¡¯s backgrounds are much deeper than we had thought¡± The final statue spoke: ¡°Perhaps we should personally act, to make¡ª¡ª-¡± Its voice was cut off. The sound of a chiming bell resounded throughout, cutting off the three Wraith Lords¡¯ conversation. Ding Dong¡ª¡ª- Ding Dong¡ª¡ª- Ding Dong¡ª¡ª- Ding Dong¡ª¡ª- Ding Dong¡ª¡ª- Ding Dong¡ª¡ª- A total of six chimes echoed across the entire Wraith Temple. The Wraith Temple suddenly disappeared without a trace, abruptly reced by an entirely new world. There was no sun in the sky, but a faint white glow was radiated from a statue high above the clouds to illuminate the entire world. Around the three Wraith Lords, a lush green field, countless beautiful flowers, a clear water spring, and a series of ivory-white high towers were built in close vicinity. An angel with four natural pairs of wings descended from above,nding in front of the three Wraith Lords. The four-winged angel bowed, then spoke: ¡°Greetings; Wraith Lords Fate Obstruction, Giant Frame, and Karmic Fire; I¡¯m here under orders of the Holy Son to report a certain matter¡± The Wraith Lords responded to its greeting and spoke: ¡°Please go ahead¡± The four-winged angel exined: ¡°The Holy Son had told me to report that he managed to recognize one of the swords in that Title Hitman¡¯s hand, which was the Earth sword among the twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± ¡°His identity can practically be confirmed, but there exists a faint Space-Time fluctuation on his body. The Holy Son was worried that you cannot deal with him properly, so he specifically ordered me to bring my men here to aid you¡± Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction spoke: ¡°The twin swords Heaven and Earth... strange, these two swords should currently be in the 900 million World Layers, under the joint monitoring of the Eternal Abyss, as well as the Awaitings of [Order] and [Chaos], how could it...¡± Wraith Lord Giant Frame continued: ¡°That is correct, I also remember that the twin swords are currently in the 900 million World Layers, unless...¡± Wraith Lord Karmic Fire concluded: ¡°Unless this Hitman came from the past or future!¡± The angel envoy¡¯s expression turned cold and continued: ¡°ording to our information, Fei Yue of Void City has gotten into contact with this individual, absolutely no mistakes muste out of this matter¡ª¨C to prevent this individual from interfering with our true n, I shall personally bring my angels with the three Wraith Lords to eliminate this individual!¡± ... Void City. Gu Qing Shan stood at the main lobby of the library and waited for a while. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± a voice called out. Gu Qing Shan followed the voice, only to see an unfamiliar middle-aged man standing just a bit away from him with a slightly nervous expression. ¡°You are?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The middle-aged man replied: ¡°This humble one is Yu Juan, a researcher librarian of Void City¡¯s Grand Library¡ª¨C they said that a Titled Hitman was looking for me¡± Gu Qing Shan observed the other party and fell into thought. I¡¯ve never seen this man before. ¡°Not too long ago, did you participate in the battle against the gue Apocalypse in Saint Spirit world?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The middle-aged man lowered his head and answered after some thought: ¡°At the time I was... conducting an experiment but I was careless, so there was an ident. I fell unconscious and only awoke yesterday¡± Gu Qing Shan looked closer at him; his killing intent subsided a bit before asking in a low voice: ¡°Can you affirm that what you said was true?¡± The middle-aged man sighed, then tiredly replied: ¡°Yes, my ID card was indeed lost. As soon as I heard that I participated in that war, and even survived, I knew right away that someone impersonated me¡± ¡°But what could I actually say? If that person was able to steal my ID card without a sound ormotion, it wouldn¡¯t have been much trouble for them to take my life, so I didn¡¯t dare to expose this matter¡± ¡ª¨Cthe man was wearing a thick pair of sses, his expression full of annoyance from having to talk to other people, his expression disyed honesty and anxiety, his strength... is much lowerpared to the Yu Juan I know. ¡ª-he isn¡¯t lying. Gu Qing Shan arrived at this conclusion simply with his intuition. ¡°You... Do you have any rtions to the church?¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit and asked. ¡°The Church?¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s expression lit up and immediately exined in detail: ¡°I¡¯m their devout believer. The Splendor Saint Church is extremely powerful, not only have they been continuously protected us researchers who have no power, only knowing how to do research, but they also provide us with finances¡± ¡°Ah right, are you also a believer?¡± the middle-aged man asked. Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a split second. He was already prepared to leave, but the middle-aged man¡¯sst words drew his attention. ¡°I am a believer, take a look¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan took out the ring-shaped lightbulb. ¡°A Saint Selection believer! My apologies, so you were at a much higher rank than I am¡± the middle-aged man eximed in shock. ¡°Do you know what this means?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course, only believers of the firmest faith would know about this halo, even I just happened to qualify as well¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s expression disyed a hint of respect. He even made a holy sign towards Gu Qing Shan as he stared closely at the halo. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts were quickly turning. This halo that was used to monitor me and my location is now serving to prove my identity as a believer. ¡°Do you think so highly of this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, this is a kind of proof, we can show it to the church in order to exchange for even more research funds¡± the middle-aged man exined in detail. ¡°Then do you know how many believers there are in Void City¡¯s Grand Library?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze was still locked on the halo as he replied: ¡°I only know that there are some believers in my division, but I rarely contact researchers of other divisions, so I don¡¯t really know other believers¡± ¡°Oh? What does your division mainly study?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The middle-aged man replied: ¡°We study the worlds of the void as well as the corresponding information of those worlds¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. The one who impersonated Yu Juan didn¡¯t silence him. This meant that the real Yu Juan also had a certain level of value. ¡°Might I be so rude to ask, what is your field of research?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Me?¡± the middle-aged man puffed out his chest and pridefully answered: ¡°I research the war history of multipleyer worlds¡± War history of multipleyer worlds? Gu Qing Shan silentlymitted this term to memory. ¡°Then you must be the leading expert in this field¡± he ttered him. ¡°Ahaha, there is no need to say that, there are actually several other experts who are simrly knowledgeable when ites to this field¡ª¡ª although they are a bitckingpared to me¡± the middle-aged man seemed embarrassed. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡ª¡ªthis is a man immersed in scientific research who doesn¡¯t understand the outside world well. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give this to you. Keep in mind, never mention another word about the fact that someone impersonated you, this is for your own good¡± After saying that, a mass of white fog appeared around Gu Qing Shan as he disappeared. The middle-aged man appeared surprised before looking down at this hand. The other party just gave the ring-shaped lightbulb to me. ¡°This is... perfect. With this Proof, I¡¯ll have enough resources for my uing research!¡± He said as he excitedly put the lightbulb away. ... The shade of night was heavy. An orange cat was rapidly running through the streets under the protection of the shadow. The orange cat rushed past several tall buildings, managing to find his destination in a few breaths¡¯ worth of time. He lightlynded on the cold street and looked at the series of structures in front of him. It was the Church. It was currently midnight, so most of the church¡¯s believers had dispersed and gone home, the inside of the church was also very silent with only the asional gospel being heard sung by a few angels. ¡¸ Should we silently sneak inside to check? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. The orange cat replied: ¡°No, the Great Flood is about to hit, and I would die before that¡ª¨C we won¡¯t have time to slowly confirm the truth¡± ¡¸ Then what now? ¡¹ ¡°I can almost guarantee that this was the work of the Church¡ª¨C so now, I¡¯ll force that person out¡± The orange cat raised his paw and pointed forward. An excited ¡®wu wu¡¯ could be heard from the void of space. A sprite of light the size of a finger¡¯s section suddenly manifested out of thin air. It gave off a faint gentle glow as it drifted in the wind towards the Church. A split secondter. This small sprite of light began to tremble, then abruptly formed a blinding spherical sun. It then began to radiate wave after wave of gigantic red mes like a sr storm oret towards the Churchplex. ¡ª¨C[Chaos] Divine Skill, [Cyan mes] This was a Divine Skill from the [Chaos] Serpentes King, Ouroboros! Almost as soon as [Cyan mes] manifested, the rms inside the church loudly rang, squads of angels immediately took flight to face the intense mes! Chapter 1386 - Taken Away

Chapter 1386: Taken Away

mes descended like rain upon the Church. Squads of angels took flight one after another, attempting to stop the descending waves of mes. But facing this [Chaos] Divine Skill, their efforts were doomed to fail from the very beginning. The angels who tried to face the mes were swiftly burnt to ashes. Screams resounded throughout. The angels gradually noticed that they were outmatched and quickly retreated, hurriedly dodging what they could. Under the rain of fire, the Church¡¯s defensive arrays were fully activated. The unending sound of a holy aria resounded. A mass of holy light manifested in the air above the church to form a transparent barrier with dozens ofyers. Theyered barrierpletely isted the Church from the outside world. The rain of mes crashed into the barriers, causing earth-shaking explosions. Theyered holy barrier naturally couldn¡¯tpletely stop the rain of mes, but it was regenerating rapidly, instantly reforming right as it was broken through. The angels returned inside the Church, cooperating with the defensive array to stop the rain of mes. However, the barrier was only able to block the rain of mes from a small part of the Church, while the remaining [Cyan mes] continued to ravage the rest of the Churchplex,mitting mass arson. ¨C[Chaos] Serpentes King, Ouroboros. This was an Awaiting who managed to survive until the veryst moment of another parallel world. A [Chaos] Divine Skill unleashed by such an entity could only be fought against by Combatants of at least Red Wraith¡¯s level. Not even Red Wraith managed topletely defeat it and was only able to temporarily seal it away. ¡ª¡ª-And that was under the circumstances where the [Chaos] Serpentes King was previously wounded, unable to fully exert its power. Gu Qing Shan only helped it recover from the wounds inflicted by the gue Apocalypse, not the wounds it sustained before that. And this level of attack wasn¡¯t something that the angels could resist. In the shadow of the night, intense mes illuminated the sky. The orange cat maintained a cold expression as he sat on the other side of the street, carefully observing the Church¡¯s situation. The intense mes reflecting in the orange cat¡¯s eyes did not cause any fluctuations. He just silently sat there. And waited. Time slowly passed. The rain of mes finally destroyed a few crucial buildings. Theyered holy barrier became unbearably dim. The situation was gradually bing more chaotic. It was now that the orange cat slowly stood up, took out a formation te, and began operating it with his ws. Very quickly, a miniature warp formation was arranged at a dark corner of the street. The orange cat put the formation te away and raised his tail. An autumn water-like blue steel sword silently appeared from the void of space, falling into the orange cat¡¯s tail and was tightly held by it. The orange cat took a few steps forward, clearly preparing to charge. He continued to wait. Time continued to pass. Arge sphere of me descended from the sky, broke through all the holy light andnded in the main Cathedral of the Church. Boom¡ª¡ª With an ear-ringing explosion, the entire Cathedral was destroyed, scattering as embers. The holy barrier in the sky flickered, then slowly vanished. Right at this moment! The orange cat¡¯s figure shifted and disappeared. Before theyered barrier could regenerate, he had appeared next to the copsed Cathedral, releasing his inner sight to observe his surroundings. Very quickly, the orange cat discovered something. At the Southwest corner of the Church, arge squad of angels were protecting a single building. Whenever a shot of [Cyan mes] fell towards this structure, many of the angels would immediately leap forward and unleash their magic without any regard for their own lives to resist the descending [Cyan mes]. Although the angels continued to fall in battle, more and more angels also continued to pour out from the structure without fear. The orange cat silently watched for a while, feeling a bit confused. ¡ª¡ªevery once in a while, a group of angels would fly out from the building. There were so many of them that it had far surpassed the number that could be contained inside the building. Could there be a warp formation inside? The orange cat silently walked past a group of angels who arrived to douse the fire. Thanks to [Ghostly Shadow of Night], none of the angels discovered the orange cat¡¯s existence. And so, the sword that the orange cat had coiled around his tail also did not unleash any attacks. He slowly continued forward, carefully avoiding the dwindling [Cyan mes] attacks while approaching the building. After a while, the building¡¯s door opened again. The orange cat took that chance to abruptly activate his Divine Skill¡ª¡ª [Ground Shrink]! Instantly, the orange cat appeared behind therge squad of angels and entered the building. As soon as he entered, he heard a familiar voice: ¡°Who exactly was it that dared to openly attack the Church in Void City? I want him dead!¡± The orange cat¡¯s ears twitched. This was Yu Juan¡¯s voice, the Yu Juan that he knew. The orange cat looked into the main hall of the building, only to see several angels kneeling on one knee around a unique angel with six natural wings on his back and d in holy light. ¡ª¡ª-A six-winged seraph. Who would have thought that ¡®Yu Juan¡¯ was actually a six-winged seraph? He had a cold expression on his face mixed with clear anger as he shouted towards an angel: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you found the source of this me magic yet?¡± The angel fearfully responded: ¡°This subordinate has been investigating, but could not find such a technique within our records of thest few thousand years¡± ¡°Then search in the records of ten thousand years ago!¡± the six-winged seraph shouted. ¡°Yes! Yes sir!¡± The angel hurriedly flipped through the magic book in his hand and continued to search. Next to these angels, there was a rune formation created from pure holy light. Every few moments, an angel would be transported here through the rune formation. ¡ª¡ªsure enough, there was a warp formation here. The orange cat narrowed his eyes and hid in the corner. ¡ª¨Cfor the sake of safety, he did not mention the battle between Red Wraith and the [Chaos] Serpentes King in too much detail. This was nothing but a basic precaution. When Gu Qing Shan had just returned, quite a few people wanted Gu Qing Shan to exin everything that happened, but the City Lord¡¯s manor was on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side, coupled with the Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s influence and the Hitman Guild¡¯s nature as a murder organization¡ª- Investigating a Titled Hitman¡¯s secret could easily offend them as well as the murder organization they represented, and the Ominous Demon Tower had also made their stance very clear. That was why no one really knew the specifics of thebat situation. They only confirmed through investigations that the gue Apocalypse did disappear, and a new world was indeed forming. Someone used a unique ability tomunicate with the world spirit, who confirmed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words. That was why everyone believed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s version of events. But no one knew about the [Chaos] Serpentes King in detail. Which included Yu Juan. The orange cat silently thought as his tail twitched. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword followed his tail¡¯s movement and pointed straight at Yu Juan. ¡ª¨Cthere¡¯s nothing to regret about killing someone who sold me out. But then, why did he do such a thing? The orange cat fell into thought. A series of hurried footsteps sounded. ¡°Holy Son, we can¡¯t hold it off, that technique is growing increasingly stronger, almost like it¡¯s never-ending¡± someone reported. Yu Juan¡¯s anger abruptly vanished, he calmed down and ordered: ¡°If it had gotten to that degree, there is no need to continue forcefully holding it off, evacuate everyone from the Church¡¯s vicinity. ¡°Then what about you, sir?¡± an angel asked. ¡°I¡¯ll return to Heaven¡± Yu Juan casually replied. The angel then advised: ¡°You can¡¯t, sir. If the other party can unleash such a technique, there¡¯s no guarantee that Heaven is safe either¡± Yu Juan wanted to say something, but then slowly closed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right, no one in the Church can withstand such a technique, I wouldn¡¯t be safe even if I return to Heaven...¡± He muttered to himself. The orange cat silently continued to observe and quickly saw something he found to be strange. Yu Juan nced at the clock on the wall. The other angels also turned towards the clock one by one. The orange cat carefully examined it, only to find that it was a normal clock in every meaning of the word. Yu Juan then dered: ¡°We¡¯ve stalled for long enough, let¡¯s first return to Heaven before we head to that ce¡± ¡°Understood, Holy Son¡± ¡°You will be safe there, Holy Son¡± ¡°Please go ahead¡± The angels agreed. Yu Juan ordered: ¡°Everyone qualified will remain here, the others evacuate from the Churchplex, immediately!¡± ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± the angels responded in unison. The angels here swiftly scattered. The angels who were trying to hold off [Cyan mes] swiftly left the Churchplex, fleeing to other areas. Only a handful of angels remained around Yu Juan. What exactly is going on? Where is Yu Juan heading to? The orange cat¡¯s eyes flickered a bit. ...Killing Yu Juan doesn¡¯t seem to be my first priority anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Yu Juan ordered. The angels followed and stepped onto the warp formation with him. The warp formation radiated white holy light and fully initiated¡ª- The angels¡¯ expression became rxed as they waited for the warp toplete. Yu Juan had also begun to ponder the background of the terrifying technique in the sky. Right at this moment, the orange cat finally made his move. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! Yu Juan switched ces with the orange cat who was outside the formation! Swiftly, the orange cat switched ces with the clock on the wall as well. The warp formation was activated! The angels and the clock were all transported away. Only Yu Juan remained inside the room. He only felt his vision bing blurred and a faint spatial fluctuation. These are the signs of the warp formation activating. But, why am I still inside the room? As soon as he thought that, a sword had already been propped against his neck. A light-blue sh of lightning flickered! Thaumaturgy, [Dreamjolt]! Yu Juan¡¯s body trembled, unable to move. The orange cat instantly took out a formation te and clicked on it with his w. Warp activated¡ª- The orange cat and Yu Juan both disappeared, then reappeared outside of the churchplex where the previous formation was set up. The orange cat then used [Ground Shrink] and took Yu Juan away without leaving a trace. Chapter 1387 - Chess match

Chapter 1387: Chess match

The small brick house. Xiao Die wasn¡¯t here; she had either gone to the Ominous Demon Tower or the City Lord¡¯s manor. Gu Qing Shan tossed Yu Juan on the ground and pierced his chest with the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Numerous rays of light appeared from Yu Juan¡¯s body, then quickly faded away. Yu Juan endured the pain and coldly questioned: ¡°This isn¡¯t the Earth sword. How could it destroy all of my defensive measures?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. He grabbed the hilt of the sword and lifted Yu Juan up, violently pinning him on the wall. ¡°Aaarrggh¡ª-¡± Yu Juan uttered a painful shriek, as if preparing to unleash something. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and simply dered: ¡°Move, and you die¡± Yu Juan could only hang both hands down. He breathed heavily: ¡°You¡ª¡ª- how did you discover me?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned in return: ¡°Yu Juan, why did you sell me out? For what reason did you tell the wraiths about me?¡± Yu Juan¡¯s expression reflected clear pain as his was sweating bullets, seemingly unable to endure the torture of being pinned to the wall. Shannu¡¯s voice sounded from the sword: ¡°Gongzi, this isn¡¯t his real body¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained calm and nonchntly replied: ¡°I know¡± There were infinite worlds within the space vortex with countless Combatants with countless abilities. It was impossible for someone to always win against their adversaries, and even more impossible to know everything. Fortunately, Gu Qing Shan specifically chose the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to attack him. This sword was capable of breaking all Laws. This was why Shannu instantly noticed the disparity as soon as she stabbed him. Yu Juan¡¯s pained expression faded, he then smiled: ¡°Your sword spirit sure is sensitive. How regretful that my eyes were drawn by the Earth sword and didn¡¯t notice that you had another such a powerful sword¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, why did you sell me out?¡± He stared closely into Yu Juan¡¯s eyes; his tone now gained a bit of killing intent. ¡°I won¡¯t force you to answer if you don¡¯t want to, but keep in mind, I will destroy this clone of yours, then continued searching for you until I kill you¡± Yu Juan replied: ¡°Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, tsk, sure enough, someone who could achieve so many things wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with¡ª¡ª how about this, I¡¯ll answer one of your questions, then you must answer one of my questions. If you refuse, then just kill this clone, we¡¯ll meet againter¡± ¡°Why did you sell me out?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Yu Juan chuckled and replied: ¡°You sure wasted no time on that¡ª- very well, I¡¯ll tell you. I did not sell you out, even now I haven¡¯t done so, we simply aren¡¯t people on the same side from the very beginning. Everything I¡¯ve done, I did out of necessity from my perspective¡± ¡°In other words, my death benefits you in some way¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Correct¡± Yu Juan admitted. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the wraiths?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Stop, we¡¯ve already agreed, one question in exchange for one question¡± Yu Juan said. He then asked: ¡°Dragon King, how did you notice that it was me?¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly replied: ¡°You¡¯ve always left a bunch of breadcrumbs to be seen. I simply didn¡¯t say anything because everyone has their own secrets, and you haven¡¯t done anything I can¡¯t forgive, not to mention we¡¯ve even fought on the same side¡± The six-winged seraphughed: ¡°Don¡¯t act so deep. I can already guess what happened, it must have been Crow¡¯s predictions, otherwise you would never have discovered that you were sold out¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Ever since Crow and I saved you from the pile of corpses, you were already exposed¡± Yu Juan¡¯sughter stopped. ¡°You¡¯re lying¡± he stared straight at Gu Qing Shan and spoke in a heavy tone. ¡°It was quite simple. When Crow and I were stuck in the tower, you purposely gave off a hint of vitality while hiding among a pile of corpses, I knew right away that there were issues with you¡± ¡°I was a survivor¡± Yu Juan said. ¡°The corpses around you were several days old, some of the corpses had already be rotten, but you were still full of vitality. In an apocalyptic situation, that kind of luck is nearly nonexistent¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Yu Juan remained silent for a bit, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to pay attention to my surroundings next time¡ª¡ª but that can¡¯t prove that there¡¯s some sort of issue with me, what if I was truly just lucky?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°In the Saint Spirit world, to better deal with the world¡¯s issues and challenges, I was turned into a young man, Crow was turned into a woman, while you were turned into a duck plushie¡± ¡°So what? Speaking of which, that world spirit is truly detestable, turning me into a toy like that¡± Yu Juan begrudgingly said. Gu Qing Shan looked at him and slowly pointed out: ¡°I was turned into a young man because the world spirit needed me to begin with the identity of Rhode; Crow was turned into a woman because he was already extremely beautiful as a man, turning him into a woman only helped him further take advantage of what he already had¡ª¡ª don¡¯t you get it? The world spirit was helping us, and also helping itself¡± ¡°But you were turned into a duck plushie, meaning that the world spirit felt cautious against you. It would rather disregard you as a possible helping hand than to let you participate in the crucial events that followed¡± ¡°If you were with me while I was doing my work in the gue world and extinct monster world, then the results might have been very different¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body tilted forward and stared straight into Yu Juan¡¯s eyes, telling him: ¡°The world spirit is thebined form of numerous Laws, it was able to sense that you were trouble¡± Yu Juan was stunned, temporarily speechless. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°After we returned, while Crow and I were discussing our matter, you happened to show up just in time, and even introduced the technological light rings that could monitor everything¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Seems like you really didn¡¯t know, but I¡¯m actually a scientist¡± ¡°You? A scientist?¡± Yu Juan eximed in disbelief. Gu Qing Shan regretfully continued: ¡°I know of the hidden functions of your lightbulb, but didn¡¯t say anything. Because I felt that regardless of the schemes you¡¯re trying to hatch, I would be able to handle them¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to handle this one¡± Yu Juan refuted. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything. He simply pointed at the sword in Yu Juan¡¯s chest with his finger. Yu Juan looked down at the sword in his chest and fell silent. At this point, powerful rays of light could be seen appearing one after another from the nearby window. ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± ¡°Somebody destroyed the Church¡± ¡°What the hell, who exactly was it that actually managed to erase the entire Splendor Saint Church!?¡± ¡°Those angels are running everywhere like headless flies¡± ¡°My god, this is big news!¡± ... The two people in the small brick house silently listened to the conversation outside. Yu Juan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, his expression turned absolutely serious. Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn to answer me¡ª- what¡¯s the rtionship between you and the wraiths?¡± ¡°Allies. Many of the forces within Void City are mutual allies with the wraiths, like the Grand Library, the Church, the Bounty Hunter Guild. There are actually a lot more, but I can only tell you three of them at most, I won¡¯t mention the rest¡± Yu Juan said. ¡°Why do you want to help the wraiths? You know they¡¯ve done a lot of evil deeds, so what exactly are you thinking?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Yu Juan waved his hand dismissively and said: ¡°It¡¯s my turn to ask you now. Tell me, if the person you sold you out wasn¡¯t me but Crow, then would you also have so many reasons to suspect that there were issues with him?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°There¡¯s a lot, but they¡¯re not exactly clues¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Juan questioned. ¡°In their daily lives, it is impossible for an individual to always focus themselves on a single task, the general state for everyone should be subconscious¡ª¨C for example, while we¡¯re drinking at the bar, if you took the time to make observations, you¡¯d discover that everyone is prone to making a lot of subconscious gestures that they don¡¯t even notice. But you can¡¯t simply use these subconscious actions to judge whether or not someone is good or bad¡ª¨C this was also the reason why I easily ignored your schemes so many times¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You thought that I was on your side¡± Yu Juan concluded. ¡°Correct, especially after we went through battle together¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Yu Juan tilted his head to think, then continued: ¡°Then, you were waiting to see what kind of wrongdoing I wouldmit? And then what? What were you going to do then?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°If you were heading down the wrong path, I would pull you pack; if you were being forced by someone else, I would kill them; if you had other troubles, Crow and I would have helped you resolve them¡± Yu Juan lowered his head, a lot of images shed through his gaze but he didn¡¯t say anything for a while. ¡°Then, you¡¯re saying I disappointed you?¡± he suddenly asked. ¡°From now on, you won¡¯t be able to¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Yu Juan looked up, once again carefully observing Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I met someone like you¡± he slowly said, ¡°If this wasn¡¯t a crucial point in our operation, and you weren¡¯t standing in the middle of our bigger picture, I truly would have wanted you to join us¡± ¡°What exactly are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Yu Juan stared straight at him, then seriously replied: ¡°After I answer this question, I won¡¯t owe you anything else. From this point on, you and I will live as fate had decided for us to, our acquaintance won¡¯t affect our survival¡± ¡°That will depend on the answer I receive¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Yu Juan slightly tilted forward and lowered his voice: ¡°The Era of the Samsara sh for Supremacy is approaching, and we... are preparing to destroy the entire Samsara to fix the future era¡± He then twisted around himself, his body shed to bits by the sword that was pinning him to the wall, shattering into pieces of white paper. ¡ª¨Che destroyed his own clone to leave Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. Chapter 1388 - Mutual scheming

Chapter 1388: Mutual scheming

The small brick house returned back to its tranquillity. Gu Qing Shan slowly started to sweat bullets, so he took out a handkerchief and silently wiped the sweat off his forehead. Cold sweat poured out uncontrobly. This was his body¡¯s natural reaction to death, as well as his spirit sense¡¯s reaction. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. ¡°Gongzi, he has left¡± Shannu said. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Earth sword couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, do you believe him? ¡¹ ¡°Not a single word¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu was surprised and asked: ¡°But you both said that you¡¯d take turns asking questions¡ª¨C¡± ¡°We said we¡¯d ask, but why should we honestly answer the other party¡¯s question?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shannu froze. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Shannu, you¡¯ve seen Lady Unextinguishing Sand, the Dragon Ancestor, and the [Chaos] Serpentes King with me, your discerning eyes should be a bit more sensitive¡± ¡°Be a bit more sensitive?¡± Shannu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°That¡¯s right. Just take a look at these angels, they couldn¡¯t even resist a single attack from the [Chaos] Serpentes King, how are they supposed to destroy the Samsara?¡± Gu Qing Shan scoffed. ¡°Gongzi, you mean¡ª¨C¡± Shannu asked. ¡°The [Chaos] Serpentes King wasn¡¯t at its peak, that¡¯s why Red Wraith was able to seal it away. But Red Wraithes from the Samsara, one of the two Divine Armaments that rules the Wraith realm, the ¡®Wraith¡¯ among the ¡®Heavenly King and Wraith¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Shannu fell into thought. ¡ª¨Cthe Wraith talisman of the Wraith realm is able to fight off the [Chaos] Serpentes King himself. But the Samsara has a total of six worlds, so the other artifact spirits might even be more powerful. With that in mind, Yu Juan¡¯s words earlier were extremelyughable. If the Church couldn¡¯t even stop one attack, how are they supposed to fight against the Samsara. Not to mention, that was only an artifact spirit. A weapon could only exert its true power while being wielded by someone. Who would be... Red Wraith¡¯s wielder? Without any support, how could they win against such a powerful enemy? The more Shannu thought about it, the more nervous she felt. While Gu Qing Shan was wiping his cold sweat, Shannu stood there muttering to herself: ¡°Red Wraith... too powerful... being able to fight against the [Chaos] Serpentes King... if he has a wielder...¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered a bit and loudly called out: ¡°Shannu!¡± ¡°Ah! What is it? Gongzi?¡± Shannu hurriedly replied. Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°You are the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, the one who wields the power of [Invincible] and [Law Breaker], even the Red Wraith would be powerless against you. If we have to face the Red Wraith of this reality in the future, my survival and victory will have to rely on you!¡± Shannu¡¯s voice became firm: ¡°Don¡¯t worry gongzi, as long as I¡¯m here, I shall definitely help you cut that talisman apart!¡± ¡°Right!¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, feeling assured. The Earth sword stood by one side and muttered to itself: ¡¸ I don¡¯t know when the Samsara sh for Supremacy would begin, but the artifact spirits of the Samsara are already shing for supremacy... ¡¹ At this point, Luo Bing Li spoke up: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, since both of you were lying through your teeth, you must have had a n right?¡± ¡°I do¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to wipe the sweat off his forehead and said: ¡°He was stalling me here in order to inform others toe and kill me¡ª¡ª take a look, my spirit sense is already able to sense my impending death, so I¡¯m constantly sweating bullets¡± Luo Bing Li couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice: ¡°Then why did you let him stall you? Why aren¡¯t you already running for your life?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Because I was giving him a chance to summon his people¡± Luo Bing Li was surprised. A secondter, several figures appeared one by one. The first to appear was a girl. She wore a green mage robe embroidered with white clouds, her long ck hair and emerald eyes were both giving off a lively sensation. This strongest girl of Void City handed a void thread that radiated dark aura to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°All preparations are finished; we can proceed at any time¡± Fei Yue¡¯s voice contained pure killing intent. Xiao Die appeared behind Fei Yue, nodding to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°As soon as we received news from your side, we began making the preparations¡ª¨C there aren¡¯t many people this time, but they¡¯re all the best of the best, we¡¯re definitely going to make sure none of those wraiths go anywhere¡± Another figure appeared. A muscr man with a teddy bear tattoo on his chest. He grinned with a cruel expression: ¡°Killing wraiths and angels? How exciting¡± Another voice continued: ¡°Indeed, but since this is a fight for life and death, there¡¯s probably not going to be any money in this¡± From the void of space, a silver-haired old man with neatlybed hair walked out with a cigar in his mouth. One of his eyes was covered by an eyepatch, the other eye was as sharp as a hawk. He sat down in the middle of the room with a short walking cane in his hand and a ck bird on his shoulder. ¡ª¡ª-The Hitman Guild¡¯s master. Crow also appeared from the void of space with a rapier in his hand. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t just think about money all the time, make sure to frequently train your body, otherwise, I¡¯m going to beat you down to your seat one of these days¡± he teased. Gu Qing Shan watched all the figures, then asked Fei Yue in a low voice: ¡°Could there be any leaks?¡± ¡°Definitely not, my Fate ability has connected to everyone, any traitors will immediately die¡± Fei Yue replied. ¡°What about the Great Flood?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°As soon as we capture this bunch, we¡¯re going to leave¡± Fei Yue replied. She held the ck thread in her hand, wrapped it around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, then began chanting an incantation. Xiao Die also began to chant another incantation towards Gu Qing Shan. When Gu Qing Shan was about to ask about the thread, lines of glowing text suddenly appeared in front of his eyes: [Your World Technique had been nurtured by the Huang Quan Origin power, only onest step remains] [Please put your Huang Quan Saint Selection Bead into your left eye, it will be the core of your World Technique] Reading this, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. My left eye had been infused with the four Pir Elements of the void, Origin power of the Inner ne, an iplete parallel world, the power of Iris Sword, the fused spirit of the past worlds, the Huang Quan Origin power... And now I¡¯m going to put a bead into it as well. Is my left eye still an eye? While he thought that, with apletely new World Technique waiting for him, how could Gu Qing Shan give it up? He clenched his teeth and took out the Huang Quan Saint Selection Bead from his Thought Sea. As soon as the translucent bead that radiated faint yellow fog appeared, he directly shoved it into his left eye. New lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [The new World Technique is forming, please wait for five seconds] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [Your World Technique: Huang Quan¡¯s Guidance, has been activated] [Huang Quan¡¯s Guidance: You are able to infuse fragments of the Huang Quan realm into your eye, forming them into a more powerful Huang Quan realm] [Huang Quan¡¯s Guidance is the most basic Huang Quan World Technique, the more Huang Quan realm fragments you collect, the more powerful the Huang Quan Law in your eye will be, and the stronger you will be] [Attention: Whenever you infuse a new Huang Quan realm fragment, all of your abilities will also be reinforced by the power of Huang Quan, thus evolving into more powerful Huang Quan Divine Skills] [Special note: Gaining the ¡®Huang Quan¡¯s Guidance¡¯ technique is proof that you have officially entered the preparation phase to participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy, you have begun your battle to reunite the Huang Quan realm] [This is the beginning of everything] [Additional note: Your left eye will not be blind again] Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt an intense pain radiating from his left eye. His left eye was now enveloped by a mass of burning fog, which exuded an indiscernible aura of death. Immense power appeared within his iris. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Die asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just one of my abilities evolving¡± Gu Qing Shan answered as he held his left eye. Xiao Die and Fei Yue exchanged nces, both feeling assured. ¡°It¡¯s going to begin now¡± Fei Yue muttered as she sensed something. Xiao Die nodded. The two of them disappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Boom¡ª¡ª- The entire small brick house had been levelled. Dust and ash rose up high. Humans wearing yaksha masks appeared one after another. A bit further away, innumerable angels descended from above, encircling Gu Qing Shan. From the ground to the sky, there were only angels and wraiths, they had surrounded Gu Qing Shanpletely to the point that he had nowhere to run. A fully-armored wraith stepped forward, staring down at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Ahaha, like catching a fish in a barrel¡± The wraith mocked. Gu Qing Shan slightly nodded and grinned: ¡°Ipletely agree with your assessment¡± Suddenly, another wave of pain came from his left eye. Lines of text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Thanks to your Huang Quan Guidance technique, your first ability is currently evolving] [Your Secret Art, ¡®Water Flow Severance¡¯ had fused with Huang Quan Origin power, thus it has been converted to a Huang Quan Skill] [You¡¯ve obtained the Huang Quan Secret Art, Divine Skill: Forgetting River Severance] Chapter 1389 - Eradicate

Chapter 1389: Eradicate

An unfamiliar sword technique appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea, that was slowly beingprehended and grasped by him. [Huang Quan Divine Skill: Forgetting River Severance] [Iris Sword, instant ability] [Instantly unleash 36 consecutive Mind Sword attacks; if it gets blocked, then unleash 72 consecutive strikes; if it gets blocked, then unleash 144 consecutive strikes; so on and so forth. Every Iris Sword will be stronger than thest, continuing until 1000 strikes] [The water of the Forgetting River indefinitely flows] Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. His understanding of Mind Swords up to now had been limited to [Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon], so he didn¡¯t expect to suddenly gain another Mind Sword technique. I wonder how powerful this Sword Divine Skill is... Right as Gu Qing Shan was thinking that, he heard the fully-armored wraith shout: ¡°Dragon King of Atrocity Jail, your death is imminent, hand over the twin swords Heaven and Earth, and surrender!¡± Gu Qing Shan nkly turned to that wraith. ¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s a perfect target right here, isn¡¯t there? With that thought in mind, he triggered the sword seal as his left eye gave off an immense flow of sword phantoms. Instantly¡ª¡ª A total of 36 sharp fluctuations appeared at the same time, shing towards the armored wraith. The wraith was caught by surprise, but he still hurriedly wielded a quarterstaff to protect himself. ng ng ng ng ng ng! The sound of numerous strikes hit the quarterstaff, sending the wraith spiraling backwards as if he was struck by a huge impact. ¡ª¡ªthere was truly some merit to him, being chosen as the wraith¡¯s leader during such an operation, as he actually managed to stop 36 strikes in a row. Unfortunately... As soon as the first 36 strikes faded away, another 72 sharp fluctuations manifested and violently shed towards the wraith. The wraith was frightened, but still swung the quarterstaff in his hand and shouted: ¡°Petty tricks¡ª¡ª-¡± Bam! The first fluctuation struck the quarterstaff, this time giving off a resounding noise. ¡ª¡ªthe strikes were stronger this time! Instantly, the wraith¡¯s figure was sent flying towards the distant horizon like a small ck dot. At the end of their visions, countless sword phantoms struck the quarterstaff one after another. The quarterstaff was finally unable to endure the impact and broke in half. The wraith was instantly shed into a mist of blood by the invisible fluctuations before being blown away by the night wind. Complete silence. The wraiths and angels didn¡¯t even see Gu Qing Shan act. They only heard the wraith leaderpleting one sentence before being sent flying. On the other hand, Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. After unleashing this Iris Sword Divine Skill, he instantly understood. This Iris Sword ability is very powerful. ¡ª¡ªbut its consumption is also considerable, using up 20% of my Huang Quan Origin power in an instant. Huang Quan Origin power was the evolved version of spirit energy, so he needed a certain amount of time for it to slowly recover. Naturally, the more Gu Qing Shan could fused the Huang Quan fragment worlds into his eyeter on, the vaster his Huang Quan Origin power reservoir would be. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded and muttered to himself: ¡°He¡¯s quite strong, being able to stop 107 strikes from me, he was certainly qualified to lead my elimination mission¡± As soon as Gu Qing Shan said that, the numerous angels and wraiths in the sky snapped out of their shock. ¡°Detestable, kill him!¡± one of the angels shouted. ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Right as they were about to attack, Gu Qing Shan appeared as if he sensed something and firmly shouted: ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª everybody halt! Stop your hands!¡± The angels and wraiths couldn¡¯t help but pause. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was extremely serious as he shouted to everyone: ¡°Listen carefully! You definitely cannot attack me all at once!¡± He appeared extremely anxious as if there was some sort of severe issue with doing that. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think. Could there still be some sort of unknown circumstances? One of the angels couldn¡¯t help but question: ¡°Why can¡¯t we attack?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up at the numerous enemies in the sky, answering them with a serious expression: ¡°Because if you all attack me at once, I will die¡± The angels and wraiths froze, their minds quickly turning. What he said... was true. But we¡¯re here to take your life. Damn it! Do you not understand your situation!?[1] A female voice suddenly sounded: ¡°No need to stall any longer, the thread of death has coiled around all of the prey¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly raised his hand. A fine thread that exuded ck mist was coiled around his wrist, while the other end of the thread reached into the infinite void of space. Gu Qing Shan then pulled it down with all his strength. The female voice also grunted: ¡°Dual Worlds of Destiny, manifest!¡± Instantly, all the wraiths and angels felt an intense force pulling on their bodies. The massive number of angels and wraiths that surrounded Gu Qing Shan from the earth to the sky all disappeared without a trace. There was no longer any intense presence, radiating fluctuations, or immense killing intent. Everything had returned to normal. This was such an incredible scene that it felt almost like a miracle. Gu Qing Shan looked around and sighed: ¡°Finally, some peace and quiet¡± Xiao Die slowly descended from above, standing next to him with a shocked expression. ¡°They destroyed my house¡± She angrily puffed up. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then consoled her: ¡°The Great Flood ising, that¡¯s an Unlivable Apocalypse, your house would probably not be able to survive either way, don¡¯t feel too bad about it¡± Xiao Die refuted: ¡°No way, that house was something I personally designed, I spent effort to build and fix it bit by bit, you don¡¯t even understand how much hard work it took¡ª¡ª I¡¯m going to kill as many as I can to avenge my house!¡± She raised her hand. There was also a thread that exuded ck mist around her wrist. Xiao Die suddenly clenched her fist and violently threw a punch into the void of space. Numerous desperate screams could be heard. From these screams, one could tell that they came from some angels and wraiths. Gu Qing Shan stood with his arms crossed on one side, confusedly asking: ¡°Where exactly did these angelse from? I know that the angelse from a world called Heaven, but I think there were also entities called angels in the Inner ne¡± Xiao Die continuously threw punches into the void of space without pause while answering him: ¡°Angels were originally unique envoys of the Inner ne, responsible for enforcing a certain authority to restrict the Deities, called Condemnation¡ª¡ª- but after the Inner ne was destroyed, the angels lost this authority and became scattered within the space vortex, gradually forming their own world¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. An authority to restrict Deities called Condemnation. That sounds familiar. He released his inner sight to scan inside his Thought Sea. Only to see the Condemnation Codex remaining still within his Thought Sea without moving. ¡ª¡ª¨Cso there was such a story behind it. If that¡¯s the case, these angels are all fake, only Little Dusk and I are real angels? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind was a bit boggled. Then, what exactly are these angels nning, getting so involved with the wraiths? They¡¯re not actually nning to destroy the Samsara like Yu Juan imed, right? ¡ª-impossible. Never mind anything else, there¡¯s no way that the wraiths would destroy the Mara Heavenly Bow and Red Wraith Life Talisman. Xiao Die¡¯s voice called out, cutting off his train of thought: ¡°Gu Qing Shan,e here and help me, we need to quickly kill them all and leave¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and drew his sword. He wielded the sword with the hand wrapped by the thread of fate and continuously swung towards the void of space. Several sshes of blood appeared in front of his eyes and disappeared, but none of them fell on his body. From various hidden locations, many Combatants were also attacking the void of space with a thread wrapped around their wrist. Not too long after, Fei Yue¡¯s voice called out again: ¡°No need to keep killing, I¡¯ve left a few to slowly pry their mouths open¡± Everyone stopped at once. Fei Yue then dered: ¡°Everyone gather at the City Lord¡¯s manor; we¡¯re going to leave Void City before the Great Flood strikes!¡± While she spoke, Gu Qing Shan noticed that the ck thread on his wrist had disappeared. He couldn¡¯t help but check thebat synopsis on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve sessfully entered the Dual Worlds of Destiny, the Living world] [Each of your attacks will directly strike living beings of the Death world, causing true damage] [Attention, this is a Fate-type Divine Skill of the highest level, do not attempt to disturb or destroy it, otherwise, you will be inflicted with continuous bad luck, this will continue for 100 years before it slowly fades away] Gu Qing Shan slightly shook his head. Fate-type abilities were truly terrifying. As expected, Fei Yue¡¯s title of the strongest person in Void City wasn¡¯t just for show. [1] This, everybody, is why you need amander in war. Because otherwise, your soldiers can do stupid shit out of hesitation Chapter 1390 - Trapped

Chapter 1390: Trapped

The City Lord¡¯s manor Several angels and wraiths were being restrained in the void of space, unable to move a single muscle. The big shots of Void City were standing around Fei Yue interrogating these fellows. Gu Qing Shan and Xiao Die appeared from the void of space. Crow also appeared from a different side from the void of space and told everyone: ¡°I was able to predict theing of the Great Flood, but due to some sort of issue, it won¡¯t arrive at Void City for at least half a day¡± Everyone¡¯s expression became rxed. Half a day was more than enough for them to leave. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze scanned through, only to see that the angels were all dead without any signs of torture on their bodies. The angels had alreadymitted suicide right as they were captured. Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Were these angels so hard-boiled that they alreadymitted suicide before being interrogated?¡± Fei Yue replied: ¡°Because the country of the angels have a Holy Fountain, after death, they would simply return to the Holy Fountain and be reincarnated into an angel again¡± Gu Qing Shan then turned to the wraiths. Several wraiths were still alive, but from the numerous wounds on their bodies, they had clearly gone through torture. Xiao Die walked forward and pointed her finger forward. Her finger transformed into a sharp bone spike and pierced through the forehead of one wraith as she lightly whispered: ¡°Being of bone, prison of soul, I order you to expose the secrets in your mind¡± Bang! With a loud noise, the wraith¡¯s head imploded on itself. Blood sttered everywhere. Xiao Die was startled. A blind nun exined: ¡°It¡¯s useless, their soul vessels are under restraints, whenever they unwittingly say something, they will instantly die¡± Xiao Die looked at her and asked: ¡°Even a soul and spirit expert like yourself cannot fix that?¡± The blind nun replied: ¡°Their soul vessels have been fused with something. Unless one understands the mysticisms involved, their lives would immediately be forfeited if we used force¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What exactly had fused with their soul vessel?¡± The blind nun turned to the wraiths and replied: ¡°You will have to ask them yourself¡± The wraiths lowered their heads without saying a word. At this time, Fei Yue calmly said: ¡°You need to think carefully. If you talk, we might be able to save you from this restrained state and spare your lives, you will no longer be enved¡± One of the wraiths scoffed: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to spare my life! Our Wraith realm has Immortal Crafts that can resurrect us, we aren¡¯t afraid of your forced interrogations¡± Fei Yue continued without changing her expression: ¡°A resurrection Immortal Craft requires half of a Wraith Lord¡¯s power, and the full power of a Wraith Might, but your war against the Eternal Abyss has only just entered into a desperate stage. I assume that there isn¡¯t going to be any Wraith Lords who¡¯d be willing to waste their power to save you, nor would any Wraith Might¡± The wraith froze. Another wraith grunted: ¡°Don¡¯t fall for it! If we die, we die. Or do you want to betray the Wraith Lord and get your soul fished up from Huang Quan to endure eternal torture and punishment?¡± Hearing that, the wraith seemed to have remembered something and started trembling, then hurriedly muttered something. One breath¡¯s worth of timeter. After he finished chanting his incantation, his body tilted to one side and copsed. He was dead. Several other wraiths had also copied him, but didn¡¯t open their mouths and only chanted it in their minds. They all copsed without uttering a sound. The big shots exchanged nces, feeling a deep sense of helplessness. Against a target who wished to die and couldmit suicide at any moment, no one really had any good solutions. Only two wraiths remain. The Hitman Guild¡¯s master sighed and said: ¡°Seems like there¡¯s a reason why the wraiths had been able to consistently protect the secrets of their world¡± ¡°How about I give it a try?¡± someone called out. When everyone turned towards the voice, they saw that it was Dragon King of Atrocity Jail who stood next to Xiao Die. Xiao Die whispered and asked: ¡°Are you confident?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It¡¯s just another method, without testing, I can¡¯t guarantee either¡± Xiao Die turned to Fei Yue. Fei Yue nced at Gu Qing Shan, then nodded. Gu Qing Shan smiled, then took out arge ck pot from his Inventory Bag. All the big shots were very confused when they saw that. ¡ª¡ªyou¡¯re supposed to interrogate them, what are you taking a pot out for? Xiao Die advised him in a low voice: ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t eat wraith meat, it¡¯s really rotten¡± Apparently recalling when she did that, she appeared full of disdain. Gu Qing Shan paused a bit before telling her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not eating them¡± He used a hand seal to draw water from the air into the pot, lit a fire under it, then skillfully made a bowl of noodles. In front of everyone, he took the bowl of noodles to the wraith and said: ¡°Here, eat¡± The wraith appeared confused. I¡¯m going to die soon, and you¡¯re telling me to eat noodles? Could there be something wrong with it? No, I can¡¯t betray the Wrath Lord, or I¡¯m going to undergo endless torture after I die. The wraith stared with his eyes wide at Gu Qing Shan and hesitated for a split second. ¡ª¨Cyeah, it¡¯s best that I just die right now. The wraith began to silently chant his incantation. Seeing the other party¡¯s resolute expression, Gu Qing Shan understood what he was doing right away. He changed his equipped Title to [Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man], then activated the Title Skill: [That makes sense]. ¡°Hey¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly spoke: ¡°Look, you¡¯re going to die either way, if you don¡¯t eat something before you die, what if you get hungry on the road to Huang Quan?¡± The wraith was already halfway through his incantation, but couldn¡¯t help but stop to think when he heard that. That¡¯s true. When I die, I¡¯ll be heading into Huang Quan. ¡ª¨Cif I¡¯m going to die either way, why should I stay a hungry ghost? The wraith looked at Gu Qing Shan a bit and muttered to himself: ¡°That makes sense¡± Gu Qing Shan winked towards Fei Yue. Fei Yue¡¯s finger slightly loosened. Behind the wraith, 7-8 ck threads all let go at once. The wraith regained his freedom. He actively took the bowl from Gu Qing Shan and began slurping the noodles. ¡°Hm, it tastes so good¡± ¡°What exactly did you put into this? How did a normal bowl of noodles get this tasty?¡± While eating, the wraith asked Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan just smiled without saying anything. The group also remained still, waiting for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s follow-up measures. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t do anything, he only watched the wraith eating noodles. It wasn¡¯t until after the wraith was done and prepared to chant this incantation that Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°What kind of thing was refined into you wraiths¡¯ souls?¡± The wraith¡¯s expression became nk briefly before answering: ¡°Each of our Thought Seas contains a Life Talisman that controls our soul, as soon as we are forced to spill any secrets, or if our soul vessels lose control¡ª¡ª¡± Bang! Another loud noise. The wraith¡¯s head was ripped apart, the headless body copsed on the ground. The big shots¡¯ expressions all jerked a bit. ¡ª¨Calthough he still died, at least we now know what they¡¯re being restrained by. ¡¸ Life Talisman... I know about these things. Among the many means of the wraiths, Guise Hexes are infallible, while Life Talismans are sneaky and undetectable; they also activate extremely quickly, so it isn¡¯t easy to stop ¡¹the Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master exined. The blind nun also appeared regretful and added: ¡°I¡¯ve also studied the Life Talisman of the wraiths, unfortunately, I only understood a single thing:¡± ¡°Life Talismans require vitality to activate, someone will definitely die as they are used, unless¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± Fei Yue asked. ¡°Unless someone is willing to use the origin power of their soul to activate these Life Talismans instead¡± the blind nun replied. The Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master scoffed: ¡¸ Tch, who¡¯s going to uselessly expend the origin power of their own soul like that? This is the most basic of powers! ¡¹ A man carrying a 50-meter tall de on his shoulder examined the small book in his hand and spoke without looking up: ¡°The wraiths have a strict hierarchy of rank, usually, higher-ranked wraiths use the lives of lower-ranked wraiths to utilize Life Talismans, which makes them not only hard to defend against but also extremely powerful¡± Xiao Diemented: ¡°The wraiths are known to have a strict hierarchy, iron discipline, willing to easilyy down their lives in battle, so the reason for that was that their lives had already been fused with a Life Talisman, disobedience would also mean death¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions felt heavy. If that¡¯s the case, there wouldn¡¯t be any use to capture prisoners. Unless Dragon King of Atrocity Jail acted again, maybe he would be able to pry something else. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn to thest remaining wraith. The wraith¡¯s expression was fearful, immediately preparing to chant his incantation. ¡ª-don¡¯t be ridiculous, I don¡¯t want to die, but revealing the secrets of the Wraith realm would only subject me to torture even in death, I¡¯d rather just die right now! The blind nun suddenly appeared behind the wraith and lightly tapped his shoulder. The wraith¡¯s body turned into solid diamond and frozepletely still. ¡°With Dragon King of Atrocity Jail¡¯s method, we can ask one more question, now we need to think of what we actually need to ask¡± the blind nun said. The group nced over the human-shaped chunk of diamond and fell into thought. Crow suddenly said: ¡°Everyone, although the Great Flood hasn¡¯t arrived, I have an ominous premonition, this premonition ising from Void City itself¡± Fei Yue shouted: ¡°Crow, trigger the joint technique with me¡± She reached out her hand, throwing a ck thread to Crow. Crow caught the thread, coiled it around his hand, then quickly chanted: ¡°With the power of Fate as catalyst, reveal the ominous truth¡± The ck thread flew into the air and formed a screen of light. Many familiar figures appeared in the boundless space vortex within the screen. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthey were all big shots of Void City. They were not under the wraith¡¯s control, but they had willingly pledged their allegiance to the wraiths. The one who stood in front of this group was a white-haired old man wearing a yaksha mask. He held a talisman in his hand as he muttered something under his breath. ¡°Activate!¡± the old man loudly shouted. The others behind him each held onto a talisman as they each emanated power from their bodies. From the void of space in front of them,yers of fog slowly appeared and drifted towards Void City. Fog? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart began to clench tightly. The void cannot handle powers of too high of a level, so they could only manifest in the form of fog, lest the void of space would copse. From the looks of it, they seem to be unleashing some sort ofrge-scaled technique. The Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master grunted: ¡¸ They¡¯re unleashing an extremely powerful restraining barrier. Unless our powers are 10 times stronger than theirs, we cannot escape from this restraining formation ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and found that Void City as a whole had indeed been enveloped by ayer of fog. Fei Yue was startled, her gaze focused on the white-haired old man without moving away. Xiao Die walked forward and silently held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Fei Yue calmly replied. The other big shots were already beginning to discuss among themselves. ¡°Look! That¡¯s the Bounty Hunter Guild¡¯s master¡± ¡°And the people of the Grand Library as well, they¡¯re standing with the angels of the Church¡± ¡°Even the ones from the Mining Association aren¡¯t on our side¡± ¡°Tsk, I knew those guys have already joined the old¡ª¡ª-¡± This person seemed to realize something and instinctively shut his mouth, then habitually nced at Fei Yue. Fei Yue¡¯splexion was pale as she bit down on her lips, although her eyes were as calm as water, her hands were clearly trembling. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered a bit. Strange... Why do all these people seem to know that wraith? And what¡¯s with Fei Yue¡¯s reaction? Without giving him more time to think, the old man on the screen seemed to have realized something. He suddenly looked straight at everyone andughed: ¡°Fei Yue, for you to be able to borrow the ability of another to peek at Destiny, you¡¯ve grown¡± Fei Yue coldly asked: ¡°Why did youe here?¡± The old man replied: ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I? After all, you¡¯re going to be heading to the Wraith realm soon, so to prevent any misgivings, I specifically came here to pick you up¡± ¡°Misgivings?¡± Fei Yue repeated those eyes, then lowered her eyes andmented: ¡°So the reason why you prepared so many hidden pawns and even unleashed arge-scale restraining barrier towards the City Lord¡¯s manor was purely to pick me up in order to take me to the Wraith realm?¡± The old man smiled: ¡°You¡¯ve managed Void City very well and even got a group of true Combatants to stand on your side, this has proven your capabilities. However,pared to your Fate talent, all of this isn¡¯t worth a single penny¡± He sincerely spoke: ¡°Fei Yue, your talent is the rarest in this Reality, only the Wraith realm can fully exert your power. Everything I¡¯ve done over the past few years, I¡¯ve done it for your sake, it had all been for your own good; even if you won¡¯t recognize my efforts now, I would still continue to do so¡± Fei Yue calmly responded: ¡°If I did not have this Fate talent, if I only had mundane talents, would you still have spent so much effort?¡± The old man opened his mouth wide, but couldn¡¯t say anything. Gu Qing Shan felt very confused and couldn¡¯t help but turn to Xiao Die. Xiao Die sensed his gaze, so she snuck a nce at him. A secondter, her voice sounded by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: ¡°I¡¯ll exin to you through sending my voice¡ª¡ª- but keep this to yourself, don¡¯t tell anyone I told you¡± Gu Qing Shan slightly nodded. Xiao Die exined: ¡°That¡¯s Fei Yue¡¯s father, the previous City Lord of Void City¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°What? Didn¡¯t Fei Yue say that her father was dead?¡± ¡°She hates him¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªHer family matters areplicated. In short, when Fei Yue disyed her Fate talent at a young age, the Wraith realm wanted to take her away, but Fei Yue¡¯s mother didn¡¯t let them¡± ¡°The wraiths promised numerous conditions as well as countless benefits, finally tempting Fei Yue¡¯s father¡± ¡°But Fei Yue¡¯s mother continued to reject them, as she wouldn¡¯t trade away her daughter for anything in Reality¡± ¡°Later on, Fei Yue¡¯s mother died of unknown causes, and the wraiths also backed down¡± ¡°Not too longter, the wraiths came to Void City again, seeking an audience with Fei Yue¡¯s father. They made the offer for Fei Yue to get married to one of the three Wraith Lords when she grows up, making her the most authoritative woman in the Wraith realm¡± ¡°And her father agreed?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not in the beginning, after the wraiths promised even more benefits, is when her father finally agreed¡± ¡°Fei Yue¡¯s mother was also a powerful Fate Technician¡ª¡ª but her strength had already peaked, which pales inparison to the talents that Fei Yue had disyed¡± ¡°I once personally investigated and found that to protect her, Fei Yue¡¯s mother had to give up her life in order to drive the wraiths off. Later on, then Fei Yue¡¯s father surrendered himselfpletely to the wraiths and took up long-term stay in the Wraith realm, many of Void City¡¯s matters were left for Fei Yue to manage¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why did she not flee?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but most likely it was because she couldn¡¯t¡ª¡ª- when I came to Void Cityter on, I was discovered by the wraiths. Because I was a rare unique monster even among the ominous demons, the wraiths wanted to capture me; I had no one to rely on at the time, but I was fortunate to receive Fei Yue and the Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master help, which was why I gradually grew closer to Fei Yue¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-That¡¯s the basic gist of it, it¡¯s fine if you know, but definitely don¡¯t spread it¡± Xiao Die reminded him once again. ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He quickly observed their surroundings and silently prepared a countermeasure. ¡ª¡ª-the Great Flood ising, but Fei Yue¡¯s father has trapped everyone in Void City. Whates after this would be the moment to decide everyone¡¯s survival. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan turned to Fei Yue. He saw Fei Yue¡¯s gaze that was full of resolution to end everything, he understood her uing intentions. This won¡¯t be easy... How am I supposed to break this situation and find a path to survival? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts quickly turned. Suddenly, his gazended on the diamond statue. This wraith had been restrained by his Life Talisman, the most he¡¯d be able to do is answer one question. Life Talisman... Wait, Life Talisman?! Chapter 1391 - Omens of the Apocalypse early stages

Chapter 1391: Omens of the Apocalypse early stages

Watching the diamond statue, Gu Qing Shan quickly pondered. Red Wraith¡¯s true form is a talisman. Without the Mara Heavenly King here, Red Wraith was the true ruler of the Wraith realm. ¡ª¡ªperhaps, all of the Wraith realm¡¯s Life Talismans actually originated from Red Wraith? If that¡¯s the case, since I know part of Red Wraith¡¯s talisman creation technique, would I be able to dispel the soul-taking Life Talisman within the wraith¡¯s soul vessel? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan turned to Fei Yue. ¡°Fei Yue, can you give that final wraith to me? I¡¯ve thought of another solution¡± Fei Yue nced at him in surprise. It would have already been considered impressive to pry one secret from the wraith¡¯s mouth, but now he¡¯s even got another idea? ¡°Very well, big sis blind nun, please release this wraith¡¯s soul position for Dragon King to investigate him further¡± Fei Yue replied. The blind nun lightly tapped the diamond wraith¡¯s head, allowing his head to return to normal. Gu Qing Shan walked in front of the wraith and carefully pondered. From Red Wraith¡¯s Life Talisman technique, [Wicked Thoughts Burning Spirit], he was able to reverse-engineer several thousand basic talisman runes, each of them could bebined and used in conjunction to create innumerable talisman techniques of varying levels. ¡ª¨Cbut which one would be able to release the soul-taking Life Talisman within the wraiths¡¯ Thought Sea? While he was thinking, Fei Yue¡¯s father on the screen swung his hand. Following his gesture, the Combatants who had pledged their allegiance to the wraiths cast their talismans forward one after another. All the talismans turned into light and flew towards Void City. Boom! Various sounds of explosions could be heard. Outside Void City, a bright red dome of light enveloped in mist had manifested. ¡ª¡ªGreat Formation of Myriad Worlds: Soul Stealing and Life Locking! Fei Yue¡¯s father nodded satisfactorily. From this point on, anything or anyone within Void City would be trapped inside the barrier, even if they died, ultimately being left for the wraiths to take away. This was arge-scale formation that the wraiths frequently used when they were destroying other worlds. ¡ª¨Cthe wraiths had always been famous for never letting their enemies go, even if the only thing left of them was a soul. In the City Lord¡¯s manor, someone recognized this formation and shouted: ¡°Hong Yi Jue, are you really ruthless to this degree!?¡± Hong Yi Jue shook his head and simply looked at Fei Yue, slowly telling her: ¡°My daughter, I¡¯m here on orders of the three Wraith Lords to escort you to the Wraith realm and join in matrimony with the Wraith Lord Karmic Fire¡± Fei Yue questioned: ¡°Wraith Lord Karmic Fire¡¯s real name is Bai Yuan, famous for his hobby of torturing living beings to death, do you really want me to get married to him?¡± The Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but speak up as well: ¡¸ Old City Lord, I won¡¯t stop you from pledging yourself to the wraiths, but if you¡¯re marrying Fei Yue to that Bai Yuan fellow, you¡¯d just be pushing Fei Yue to her death ¡¹ Hong Yi Jue scoffed: ¡°I¡¯m sure you understand that remaining in Void City right now is the guaranteed way to die¡± Everyone fell silent. Now that the Great Formation of Myriad Worlds: Soul Stealing and Life Locking had beenpleted, there would be no escape even in death. The Great Flood was also approaching. This was an Unlivable Apocalypse, capable ofpletely destroying Void City without giving anyone a chance to escape even in their deaths. What they didn¡¯t expect was for the old City Lord to standpletely on the side of the wraiths, using this method to force his daughter into a wedding with a wraith. How should we deal with the current circumstances? Frankly speaking, there was no need to try and fight the Great Flood. Because many predecessors had proven that this wasn¡¯t a force that living beings could resist against, let alone destroy. At that moment, the morale of the City Lord¡¯s manor fell a bit low. The very next moment¡ª¡ª- An abrupt change urred! Four swords suddenly appeared around Gu Qing Shan. They all gave off intense sword qi and spoke up at once: ¡°¡±¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, careful (oong)! ¡¹¡±¡± Gu Qing Shan had also noticed this change. He felt his heart being suppressed by a huge mountain and countless shadows gripping at his throat, leaving him unable to even properly speak a full sentence. This feeling¡ª¡ª What exactly is it? The Great Flood shouldn¡¯t have arrived yet! Such thoughts shed through his mind as he quickly released his inner sight to observe their surroundings. The big shots also changed their expressions one after another. They all brandished their weapons, staring intensely at their surroundings. ¡ª¨Cbut nothing urred at all. ¡º Who has a predictive ability? ¡» one of the Combatants shouted. Everyone turned to Crow. Only to see Crow kneeling with both knees on the ground, his hand clutching his head as he was trembling uncontrobly. Gu Qing Shan rushed to calm him down, asking in a whisper: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Crow replied while still trembling: ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s like there¡¯s an intense premonition, I have to¡ª-¡± He raised his head straight up to spit out blood, then pushed Gu Qing Shan away. A secondter, his entire body began hovering in mid-air, his eyes turning white as he howled in a harrowing voice. Gu Qing Shan was about to jump up to catch Crow out of worry. Fei Yue held him back and quickly retreated, exining: ¡°Don¡¯t touch him, he¡¯s currently in a prophetic state!¡± Gu Qing Shan kept his eyes on Crow. While hanging in mid-air, Crow abruptly called out with a high-pitched voice: ¡º Heed! The omens of the Great Flood have arrived, these are the preliminary fluctuations of an Unlivable Apocalypse, representing the absolute destruction of all things! ¡» Everyone¡¯s hearts became tense. Without waiting for them to react in any way, a gust of wind suddenly blew towards them. The City Lord¡¯s manor was instantly scattered away like dust in the wind. All the structures of Void City also turned to nothingness in this wind. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but hover within the endless void. With nothing but a gust of wind, all material substances werepletely gone! ¡°My heavens, many of our Guild¡¯s war machines had been destroyed all at once!¡± the Hitman Guild¡¯s master eximed. The Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master also spoke in a heavy tone: ¡¸ The entire Ominous Demon tower itself was arge war machine, but it had been erased as well ¡¹ Everyone looked around only to find that not even a single tile remained within this empty void. ¡ª¡ªand that was nothing but the first fluctuation of the Great Flood. ¡°Terrifying...¡± someone muttered. Gu Qing Shan was also speechless. He had witnessed numerous Apocalypse, but never had he seen such a terrifying Apocalypse before! Damn it! If a single fluctuation was able to cause this damage, then this type of Apocalypse truly isn¡¯t something that living beings can resist. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe the surroundings. ¡ª¡ªthe giant formation that had entrapped Void City still remained! ¡°Life Talisman...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, then flew towards thest remaining wraith. He put his hand on the other¡¯s forehead and closed his eyes, throwing away all useless thoughts and silently focused on looking for the way to undo the Life Talisman¡¯s structure. In just a few moments, he had found the other party¡¯s memories. All of these memories disyed a regr cultivation life, disying life in the Wraith realm. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan had once used [Soul Reading] on several wraiths¡¯ souls, which disyed basically the same scenery with this wraith. But this time, Gu Qing Shanmanded the peak level of Life Talisman expertise, which allowed him to instantly notice various disparities. ¡°Strange, these don¡¯t look like real memories. They look like illusions that are being created through talisman techniques, specifically used to deceive Cultivation-type enemies...¡± He kept his hand on the wraith¡¯s head while drawing several mysterious runes in the void of space. In a few moments, the runes werepleted ¡ª¡ªIllusion Dispelling Life Talisman! Instantly, all the scenes shown inside the wraith¡¯s memories disappeared. ¡ª¡ª-so they were, in fact, illusions created by talisman techniques! Gu Qing Shan was shocked. The wraiths are truly sly, to specifically prepare illusions using the Life Talisman just to prevent other cultivators from using [Soul Reading] on them and discover the secrets of the Wraith realm. If Gu Qing Shan was clueless about Life Talismans like before, he would have been fooled once again. Most likely, this illusion was made in case any wraiths failed to take their own life and deceive those capable of using [Soul Reading] on them¡ª¨C truly a good method to fight against powerful Cultivation-type enemies. ¡°Good! Good! Good! So everything I¡¯ve managed to learn about them through [Soul Reading] before has been nothing but fake illusions, how impressive!¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered but remained calm as he continued investigating. He had already dispelled the illusory representation of the Life Talisman and was about to touch the Life Talisman itself. ¡ª¡ª-while he focused his attention on dispelling the Life Talisman, a sudden change had urred around him. Crow was still hovering in mid-air; while covering his mouth, he ignored the blood that he was spitting up and shouted with a hoarse voice: ¡°This preliminary omen of the Great Flood is able to destroy all things, but against living beings, I cannot predict its power and effects¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªstay cautious, this isn¡¯t over!¡± As soon as he dered that, everyone saw their surroundings turned into pure white emptiness. The space vortex had disappeared. At the horizon of his vast white world, something was flying towards them through the wind. Everyone had their guardspletely up. Seeing Gu Qing Shan deep in thought, Xiao Die flew next to him and took a defensive stance. A secondter. A jet-ck shadownded in front of them all ¡ª¡ªa ck snake. This snake coiled around itself into a circle as it fell on the white emptiness, it then looked up at the group and hissed at them. Regardless of how one looked at it, they could only see it as a regr ck snake. ¡°How would such a thing be here?¡± the Hitman Guild¡¯s master scowled and said. He casually unleashed an attack towards the snake. At the very next split second. The ck snake appeared on the Hitman Guild master¡¯s body, opened its mouth and swiftly bit him before vanishing! ¡°AARRRGH!¡± The Hitman Guild¡¯s master uttered a maddened howl. He looked around his surroundings, his gaze seemingly contained hisst bit of rity. In an instant, this great Hitman resolutely affirmed his determination. He abruptly unleashed all of his power to fly away from the group and towards the Great Formation of Myriad Worlds Soul Stealing and Life Locking. Halfway there, this old man abruptly transformed into a gigantic bird d in blue mes and crashed into the barrier without hesitation. Boom! He unexpectedly punched a big hole in the Great Formation of Myriad Worlds Soul Stealing and Life Locking. The old mannded among the Void City big shots who surrendered to the wraiths. ¡°OUUUUOOOO!¡± ¡¸ AARGGGHHH¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡°EEEAAAAAA¡± Around him, everyone howled in madness. They all had lost their sanity! Chapter 1392 - Ultimatum

Chapter 1392: Ultimatum

Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t pay much attention to what was happening. When Xiao Die was standing next to him, his four swords also appeared from the void of space and stood guard around him. With this level of protection he was able to temporarily ignore everything on the outside world and focuspletely on invading the wraith¡¯s Thought Sea to analyze the soul-reaping Life Talisman in his head. The world had beenpletely erased, turned into emptiness by the wind. And then, the Hitman Guild¡¯s master broke through the barrier and fell among the enemy ranks, causing them to also go insane. None of it affected Gu Qing Shan. But that wouldn¡¯t be the same for everyone else. A golden glow appeared on the body of Fei Yue¡¯s father, Hong Yi Jue. ¡°Move away!¡± He shouted, then took out a Life Talisman from his sleeve and tossed it forward. The Life Talisman turned into a re and was quickly burnt away. Pop pop pop pop pop pop¡ª¡ª¨C The heads of the big shots who went insane abruptly exploded at the same time, killing them all. There weren¡¯t many people left on their side. After a few moments, the Head of the Grand Library rushed forward, clutched Hong Yi Jue¡¯s cor, and angrily shouted: ¡°Hong Yi Jue, we had the formation, why did our side still suffer heavy casualties!?¡± Hong Yi Jue coldly looked at him, answering: ¡°He was carrying the power of an Unlivable Apocalypse on his body, no formation could defend against that. Also, do you want to die as well?¡± The big shot hesitantly loosened his hand and slowly backed down. The Bounty Hunter Guild¡¯s master stared nkly at the headless corpses around him. ¡°Dead... they¡¯re all dead...¡± He muttered in shock. Originally, he thought that by joining the old City Lord¡¯s side,bined with the Wraith realm¡¯s support, they would be able to defeat their opponents without much trouble. And yet, it was their side that suffered the great casualties before anything even began. If he didn¡¯t happen to stand a bit further away, his head would have exploded from Hong Yi Jue triggering the Life Talisman inside his soul. Is this the oue of pledging our allegiance to the wraiths? The wraiths are actually just using us as fodders, aren¡¯t they? ...Laughable. Howughable! Suddenly, the Bounty Hunter Guild¡¯s master felt immense regret. Hong Yi Jue breathed heavily for a bit, then suddenly turned towards the void of space and shouted at Fei Yue: ¡°Daughter, do you still not understand? Do you want everyone here to die before you agree to get married to the wraiths?¡± Fei Yue witnessed everything that happened through the screen of light, staring nkly at the scenery outside Void City and muttering to herself: ¡°That¡¯s impossible, so many expert Combatants of the void, there¡¯s no way that the wraiths don¡¯t care about them at all¡± Hong Yi Jue coldly scoffed, then shouted: ¡°Expert Combatants? We are indeed a bit powerful, but you don¡¯t know the truth of this world at all¡± Fei Yue paused. She looked closely at Hong Yi Jue, seeing a clear sense of fear that shed through his expression. He¡¯s afraid. Afraid of what? For the very first time, Fei Yue felt uncertainty. The situation was truly too mysterious and confusing, normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to understand what was happening at all. The blind nun stood by Fei Yue and spoke to her in a whisper: ¡°It seems the situation is much moreplicated than what we had imagined. Fei Yue, can you tell us something that we don¡¯t know about yet? I might be able to use my [Living Beings Clear Mind] technique to help you see through the origin of this problem¡± While she spoke, an eye opened above her head that stared into the void of space, while her closed eyes began to weep tears of blood. ¡ª¨Cat a time like this, the blind nun was no longer worried about conserving her strength and fully unleashed a clear mind technique that surpassed even Space and Time. Seeing that, Fei Yue answered: ¡°Before my mother died, she used her soul to ce a Destiny Shackle on my body¡ª- until the day I get married, as soon as anyone tries to force me to use my Fate techniques or steal my Fate abilities, they will die with me¡± The blind nun was startled and asked: ¡°Why did she do that?¡± Fei Yue nkly replied: ¡°Because she was also helpless to win against those enemies, having no choice but to use this method to temporarily guarantee my safety¡± The blind nun remained silent for a short moment before continuing: ¡°I understand now, the wraiths need this power of yours¡ª¡ª they¡¯re in a desperate need to use your Fate abilities toplete a certain thing¡± ¡°No one else is able to achieve this, only your Fate abilities couldplete this feat¡± Everyone was shocked, unable to help themselves turning towards the blind nun. The blind nun wiped the tears below her eyes and continued: ¡°After so many years, the wraiths can no longer remain patient, so they brought your father here in order to force you to make the final decision¡± Fei Yue didn¡¯t say anything. She seemed to have understood everything. The Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡¸ What choice? ¡¹ The blind nun replied: ¡°To let everything in Void City be destroyed, as well as for Fei Yue to witness her father and everyone else die in front of her eyes¡± ¡°Or what?¡± ¡°Or Fei Yue must immediately agree to the marriage, then use her Fate abilities for the sake of the Wraith realm¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-only then, would the wraiths let everyone here go¡± Everyone waspletely speechless. It was only now that they understood the wraith¡¯s intentions. To make Fei Yue see her father and the Void City that she had personally built up to this point bepletely destroyed. Extreme cruelty and ruthlessness. But this was the wraith¡¯s ultimatum, they were forcing Fei Yue to make a choice. The blind nun appeared sympathetic and continued: ¡°If they cannot have Fei Yue, the wraiths are willing to let her die, rather than letting her powers serve others¡± The blind nun lightly touched Fei Yue¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Child, you have suffered¡± Suddenly. Two more ck dots appeared out of the empty void of space. These ck dots only stayed in the air for a second before they dropped down in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. They then jumped, one of themnding at the foot of the man who carried a 50-meter de on his shoulder. The othernded in front of a beast-headed human-bodied Combatant standing next to him. As everyone looked at them, they saw the two dots open up, turning into a pair of small green snakes. These green snakes were smaller than the ck snake from before, but they each had five heads. The man with the de couldn¡¯t help but speak: ¡°A strange snake?¡± The beast-headed Combatant next to him also couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡¸ How did these things appear here? ¡¹ The man didn¡¯t move at all, but a series of blurred images suddenly appeared from the de on his shoulder. The beast-headed Combatant also casually threw a punch. The two small green snakes instantly disappeared just as they were struck. A split secondter¡ª¡ª The snakes reappeared on their bodies, lightly bit them, then vanished again. A sense of indiscernible terror descended upon them. ¡°Damn it!¡± The man abruptly snapped out of it and cursed in regret. ¡¸ AARRRGHH¡ª¨C ¡¹ The beast-headed Combatant had already begun shouting in madness. He had gone insane. Seeing that, the man¡¯s gaze disyed the resolution to die, he suddenly tossed his de away and rushed forward to grab the beast-headed Combatant. ¡°Everyone, farewell!¡± The man shouted. At the very next moment, their figures disappeared in front of everyone. It all happened in the mere blink of an eye. Before the rest could even react, the two of them had already been bitten and disappeared. The blind nun appeared full of sorrow and muttered: ¡°They... to not spread death and madness to us, have died¡± ¡¸ Where did Cracked de take Tree Beast? ¡¹the Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master asked. Fei Yue took out a small glowing stone. The glow of the stone slowly faded away, then suddenly broke. ¡°Cracked de had a personal world¡± Fei Yue looked at the stone and answered without changing her expression: ¡°That world had just been destroyed¡± Everyone waspletely silent. The mere omen of the Great Flood had easily eradicated two Combatants, and casually destroyed an entire world. The blind nun took out a white handkerchief and wiped the blood tears from her eyes. Her eyes then scowled, as if she was suffering some sort of pain. The group then heard her exin: ¡°I¡¯ve seen through a bit of this Apocalypse¡ª¨C it uses the power of Causality to trigger destruction. As soon as it falls into our vicinity, it will trigger a Causality ability to force us to attack it, then fall into madness¡± A male voice refuted: ¡°That isn¡¯t the case¡± Everyone looked back, only to see that it was Crow. His eyes were reddened: ¡°You¡¯ve all forgotten, this is merely the omens before the Great Flood, the preliminary fluctuations of an Unlivable Apocalypse. Once it fully erupts, it would not be as weak as this¡± ¡ª¡ªyou call this weak? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think that. But they certainly couldn¡¯t refute the fact that this was indeed only an omen of the Great Flood. The wraiths are somehow able to manipte the Great Flood. If they had the ability to manipte an Apocalypse, is there anything that the wraiths cannot do? Which world within this infinite void would be able to go against them? Everyone slowly fell into despair. In the screen of light hovering in the void of space, Hong Yi Jue opened his eyes wide, looked at Fei Yue, then shouted: ¡°Daughter, do you still not get it? This is irresistible power!¡± ¡°My daughter, I no longer have another death-immunity talisman¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Hong Yi Jue was practically begging as he shouted: ¡°It¡¯s merely working for the wraiths; can¡¯t you see that clearly? Or do you want us all to die within this Apocalypse?¡± Fei Yue coldly replied: ¡°Mother had already predicted the results of me working for the wraiths, and you know full well what that is!¡± ¡°Results...¡± Everyone heard Hong Yi Jue¡¯s weak voice filled with nothing but stifled emotions: ¡°Regardless of the results, even getting to enjoy life one more day as a wraith is still better than dying immediately!¡± He threw the talisman in his hand away, hisplexionpletely ashen: ¡°Over the past years, I¡¯ve enjoyed a lot of things, but all of theme with a certain price. I need to marry you into the Wraith realm, if I fail to do that, the wraiths will definitely take my life¡± ¡°This is already thest chance, daughter¡± ¡°Whether everyone dies together, or live another day as you be a female ruler of the Wraith realm, everything depends on your decision¡± ¡°Even if you hate me, you cannot simply watch as everyone in Void City loses their life in this Apocalypse!¡± Fei Yue¡¯s figure was slightly trembling. Void City... She clenched both her fist and her teeth tightly: ¡°In the past, Mother was able to fight against the wraiths for an entire day without losing, but you insisted on not leading Void City against the wraiths¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Father, you used to be a renowned great Combatant within the void, why do you not have even a little bit of desire to resist them? Is it because you already knew that the wraiths had an Unlivable Apocalypse in their hands?¡± She loudly questioned him. Hong Yi Jue paused for a bit, then showed a strange expression. In front of everyone, he opened his mouth, then slowly closed it, then abruptly opened it again. His appearance looked a bitughable, but Hong Yi Jue¡¯s expression was filled with despair as he was breathing heavily, not at all trying to make fun or joking. It was as if he had something stuck in his throat, unable to speak. Fei Yue was confused by that. Everyone else also felt it was strange. Regardless if he did or not, couldn¡¯t he just answer straight? If the old City Lord was truly bending to the hidden strength of the wraiths, that would only better help the wraiths strike fear into them without resulting in any other consequences, so why is Hong Yi Jue so hesitant to speak? The blind nun suddenly said: ¡°Even as a top Combatant of the void, he has be extremely frightful¡± Thisment caused everyone to fall silent. Carefully observing the old City Lord, they were indeed able to see that his body was trembling nonstop. At that moment, both sides fell into an unusual stalemate. ...what exactly is a Combatant of his caliber afraid of? Under such circumstances, what choice will Fei Yue make? Everyone had such thoughts, then couldn¡¯t help but pull their gazes back to look at Fei Yue. At this point. This extremely pivotal moment, only a single person wasn¡¯t paying any attention to Fei Yue. Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªif Gu Qing Shan had been constantly paying close attention to the situation, he might have been able to notice something from Hong Yi Jue¡¯s expressions just now. This wasn¡¯t rted to any sort of Thaumaturgy or his level of power. In reality, Gu Qing Shan had already fought against the wraiths in many worlds, he had witnessed the wraiths taking over a Huang Quan realm fragment, he had seen the Divine Skill [Lead The People][1], and he knew about the fact that the wraiths had nned for countless years in order to enter the Inner ne. He had fought against Cang Wu Zhang, personally faced Red Wraith in the Saint Spirit world, and even saw through the Sacrificial Dance how the Wraith Lord fought against the Eternal Abyss, then desperately ran away. ¡ª¡ªif Gu Qing Shan was able to see Hong Yi Jue¡¯s unusual expression andmitted his full attention to ponder these matters, he might have been able to reach one or more unbelievable conclusions. Unfortunately, Gu Qing Shan was currently in a state of absolute focus. ¡ª¡ª-he had both his eyes closed, currently doing everything he could to reverse-engineer the structure of this Life Talisman. And so, everyone only saw a re talisman flying in front of Hong Yi Jue from an extremely far distance. Hong Yi Jue received the talisman, then his expression becamepletely bitter. ¡°What authority, what treasure, what bullshit power, they¡¯re all nothing but fireflies that can¡¯tpare to the shine of moonlight, and it¡¯s time for us to face our final destiny¡± He waved the talisman and infused his power into it. The talisman suddenly lit up. An old voice resounded from within the talisman: [City Lord Fei Yue, we recognize your power, and as long as you are willing to work for the Wraith realm, everything can be negotiated] [We have waited for you for a very long time, which cannot continue any longer, because... certain events are about to ur] [We cannot allow your power to exist outside of the Wraith realm¡¯s grasp, I hope you can understand] [In consideration of your father and daughter¡¯s deep rtionship, I will give you onest incense¡¯s worth of time] [After this incense burns out, you will choose to either get married or to face the Unlivable Apocalypse] [City Lord Fei Yue, I hope you will make the proper choice] The talisman burst into me, then quickly burnt away. Silence. There was nothing else but the absolute silence within this void. Fei Yue¡¯s gaze passed through everyone. The entire Void City is about to be destroyed... and the only oue for everyone is death. Countless years of preparations, and this is the result? Fei Yue rubbed away her tears at the corners of her eyes. She took a deep breath, then resolutely spoke: ¡°I... am willing...¡± Suddenly, a voice cut her off. ¡°Ah? Seems like a lot has happened¡ª¡ª Fei Yue, first undo your Fate technique!¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and shouted in a low voice. [1] [Lead The People] was a puppeteering skill that gave perfect control over corpses up to Deific King level, part of the Divine Skillbination that summoned a bunch of coffins full of corpses Chapter 1393 - Heading towards the Wraith realm

Chapter 1393: Heading towards the Wraith realm

Hearing that, Fei Yue silently chanted something. The screen in mid-air disappeared, making Hong Yi Jue unable to see what was happening on their side. ¡°It is dispelled¡± Fei Yue looked at Gu Qing Shan as if hoping for something. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Alright, everyone please use any concealment or istion technique you have, make sure that no one would be able to discover anything happening here¡± The remaining big shots all became spirited again as they heard that. It seems like we have some hope. Everyone swiftly used their respective measures topletely seal off their area of space. Gu Qing Shan watched their tense expressions and shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t ce too much hope in me, all I¡¯ve been able to do is to uncover a very insignificant detail, I¡¯m just going to tell you about it and see if anyone has any good ideas¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions remained still and they continued staring at him. Xiao Die suddenly said: ¡°We only have one incense stick¡¯s worth of time, quickly do what you want to do, or there won¡¯t be enough time¡± ¡°One incense stick¡¯s worth? The situation is even better than I had thought¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the void of space and spoke: ¡°Shannu, check if there are any spells or techniques that we can¡¯t detect around this area. Adorable, see if there are anyone other than us here who had unleashed any attacks¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t anything¡± Xiu! Two responses came. Gu Qing Shan then rxed a bit and began exining to everyone: ¡°When I fought against the wraiths in the Saint Spirit world, I managed to learn some of their talisman creation technique¡± ¡°And now, I¡¯ve been able to somewhat understand that soul-reaping Life Talisman¡¯s structure, it seems to be more than just a soul-reaping Life Talisman¡± ¡°What other use does that Life Talisman have?¡± Fei Yue asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to confirm that, so I¡¯ll try to create one right now¡ª¡ª- this might be the only hope for our survival, please study it with me carefully¡± He put up a finger and began to write something in mid-air the same way that Red Wraith had done in the Saint Spirit world. Everyone¡¯s gaze closely followed his gestures, attempting to see it clearly to the very end. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand moved like a blurred image and rapidly finished a talisman in mid-air, after that, he waved his hand towards the void, causing the mysterious runes to freeze in the air and begin giving off unusual fluctuations. The talisman waspleted! Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°This is a soul-reaping Life Talisman, it didn¡¯t originate from the Wraith realm, but from my hands, which makes it slightly different from the wraiths¡¯ soul-reaping Life Talisman¡ª¡ª- it won¡¯t be able to take anyone¡¯s soul¡± As soon as he finished, a re abruptly flew out from the void of space. No one knew where that re originated from, it simply appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan without any warning. ¡ª¡ª-the light of the re faded away to reveal a talisman inside. A different talisman! The talisman stopped next to the Life Talisman that Gu Qing Shan created, giving off bright red light. Everyone exchanged nces. Just now, the Life Talisman that Gu Qing Shan drew suddenly called another talisman here. What exactly is going on? The eye on top of the blind nun¡¯s head stared incessantly at the talisman. She told him: ¡°Dragon King, you have to also uncover this talisman¡¯s structure, or we won¡¯t know anything about it either¡± Gu Qing Shan stared at the runes drawn on that talisman, slowly analyzing the meaning behind its structure. ¡ª¨Cif he was to consider it using the cultivation world¡¯s knowledge, this talisman was the same type of talisman used formunication. Gu Qing Shan lightly tapped his finger on the bright-red talisman, after which a voice sounded in his mind: [Searching for your identity] [Your identity cannot be confirmed, please prove your identity within five breaths¡¯ worth of time, or erasure shall be trigger] Gu Qing Shan told everyone: ¡°This talisman is telling me to provide proof of my identity within five breaths¡¯ worth of time, or it will kill me¡± Five breaths! The blind nun instantly said: ¡°It seems you need to prove that you are a wraith¡± ¡°I guessed that as well¡± Fei Yue agreed. Suddenly, from within the boundless white space, a ck dot flew towards them from afar,nding right next to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s foot. ¡ª¨Cthis dot was visibly moving with shiny ck scales around it, which was unravelling at an extremely slow pace. Looking at this ck dot, a thought suddenly shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡ª¨Cwhat is this? Why haven¡¯t I already killed this thing? As soon as that thought appeared, it filled Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart like overgrown wild grass. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. So what the message meant was that after five breaths¡¯ worth of time, the Apocalypse would act to directly kill Dragon King of Atrocity Jail! Xiao Die loudly shouted: ¡°Be careful, this is a portion of the Unlivable Apocalypse¡¯s power, you need to quickly think of a solution¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly replied. He felt his life at the verge of life and death, so he forced himself to temporarily ignore the thought of attacking the ck dot. To prove that I¡¯m a wraith¡ª¡ª How would I be able to achieve that? As Gu Qing Shan was thinking, Fei Yue stepped forward and tossed out a series of ck threads with both of her hands, the threads then wrapped around Gu Qing Shan and the wraith. The Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master also quickly walked forward, pressing one hand on Gu Qing Shan and the other hand on the wraith. He abruptly turned into a giant blood vein that connected Gu Qing Shan and the wraith. Fei Yue shouted: ¡°With your death, Fate shall disguise!¡± The Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master also uttered: ¡¸ Twins as one body ¡¹ They seemed to have used a certain power of theirs. But the ck dot on the ground was still quickly unravelling itself. The third breath! ¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s not going to be enough time! The blind nun¡¯s eye openedpletely, staring straight at the talisman in front of Gu Qing Shan. She hurriedly told him: ¡°Dragon King, Fei Yue and the Tower Master are turning you into that wraith, but that isn¡¯t enough, you need to take the Life Talisman from that wraith¡¯s body immediately as he died in order to deceive it!¡± ¡ª¨Cone breath left! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to answer, he could only rapidly draw a talisman in front of the wraith¡¯s forehead. This was a talisman technique he learnt from Red Wraith, specifically made to take Life Talismans from others. This technique was something that wraith leaders used to directly issue orders beforerge-scale missions. They would simply take each person¡¯s Life Talisman and write their respective missions on the Life Talismans. ¡°Retrieve¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan uttered a loud shout. A Life Talisman suddenly flew out from the wraith¡¯s forehead andnded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of intimacy and obedience as he held the Life Talisman in his hand. Thanks to Fei Yue¡¯s and the Ominous Demon Tower master¡¯s abilities, he was currently that wraith, an extended part of that wraith¡¯s body, so the Life Talisman did not try to resist. Gu Qing Shan held the Life Talisman and put it straight into his Thought Sea. Five breaths were over. It was time! The bright-red talisman in front of Gu Qing Shan exploded into a sh of red light and enveloped him. A cold voice sounded: [Identification passed] [Your mission was to cooperate with the angels to eliminate a suspicious individual] [Your mission has failed; you will be transported back in ten breaths¡¯ worth of time to receive your punishment] Ten breaths! There really is no time at all! Gu Qing Shan turned to everyone else and immediately exined: ¡°I¡¯m going to be transported away soon, what do you n to do?¡± Everyone was silent. They didn¡¯t expect the situation to change so rapidly, with only Gu Qing Shan alone being able to escape from the Great Flood. And he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to escape either. Because there were surely corresponding people waiting for him in the Wraith realm to hand out his punishment for failing his mission. He was still in a dangerous situation. But everyone else would soon die in the Great Flood Apocalypse. Fei Yue sighed and said: ¡°Let us prepare for rocks and gems to break together¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, Fei Yue, you need to prepare to get married!¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly cut her off. Fei Yue raised her brow and resolutely dered: ¡°I will definitely not¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan cut her off again, saying: ¡°Fei Yue, do you remember? What were you preparing for her before this?¡± Fei Yue was stunned for a moment before her eyes suddenly glittered. Originally, they nned to infiltrate and attack the Wraith realm, but couldn¡¯t even begin the operation before this Unlivable Apocalypse destroyed the entire Void City. ¡ª¡ª-however, their preparations were still there! This was their only chance of survival! ¡°That¡¯s it! I have a solution¡± Fei Yue turned to everyone and loudly dered. Everyone turned to her. ¡°Everyone, use the technique that I had you all prepare right now, we¡¯re going to turn Crow into me¡± Fei Yue¡¯s speech sped up and continued: ¡°We will follow our previous invasion n; everyone will act as the wedding entourage and follow Crow into the Wraith realm; we¡¯d then be able to avoid the Unlivable Apocalypse!¡± Everyone was ecstatic to hear that. ¡ª¡ª-as long as they didn¡¯t have to face the Unlivable Apocalypse, there wasn¡¯t anything they had to fear. All of them were Combatants with at least one or two Titles in the void, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose even in a direct battle against a Wraith Lord. ¡°Then what about Dragon King of Atrocity Jail?¡± Xiao Die asked. The blind nun said: ¡°The Wraith realm is aplete mystery with numerous Causality techniques prepared to iste them. Dragon King is the only person among us who knows how to use the wraith¡¯s Life Talismans, once we arrive in the Wraith realm, we will need to seek him out to have a chance at escaping, or even resist against the wraiths¡± Fei Yue said: ¡°I will tie my [Threads of Fate] around him, this way we¡¯d be able to contact one another¡ª¡ª-¡± She pulled several ck threads from the void of space and coiled them a few times around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm. Time was up! ¡°Everyone, see you in the Wraith realm¡± Gu Qing Shan said and disappeared in front of everyone. He had left for the Wraith realm. Everyone pulled back their gazes, focusing on Crow. Right now, the key to everything lied with Crow. Fei Yue said with a serious expression: ¡°Crow, you¡¯ve done very well up to now when imitating me, you can now rece me¡ª¡ª¨C but there is one w, whenever you¡¯re too immersed in your role, you¡¯d appear very seductive, you need to be careful about that¡± In front of everyone, Crow subconsciously yed with his bangs and shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay close attention¡± Chapter 1394 - Longing

Chapter 1394: Longing

One stick of incense was about to burn out. From the empty void of space where Void City once was, Fei Yue¡¯s voice could be heard: ¡°I agree to the marriage, but I have a condition¡± Hong Yi Jue was delighted and hurriedly asked: ¡°Daughter, quickly state your condition¡± Fei Yue spoke up again: ¡°I request an official wedding ceremony down to everyst detail; nothing must be glossed over¡± ¡ª¡ª-she was the true ruler of Void City, not only was she personally powerful, but she also carried the power of Fate. There was nothing wrong with her being particr about ceremonies, in fact, her ceremony must be extremely particr even if she didn¡¯t want to; simply because the infinite worlds of the void would be paying attention to this wedding. If the wedding ceremony between Fei Yue and the Wraith Lord were to have even a tiny mistake, it would immediately be the biggest joke the void had ever heard, greatly harming both of their reputations. Before Hong Yi Jue even replied, the old voice from before had already responded: [City Lord Fei Yue, please do not worry, we shall definitely arrange a wedding ceremony of the highest possible standard, numerous worlds will arrive to watch the wedding, and it shall be conducted in the most luxurious and grandest way] ¡°Hm, and I have one other condition¡± Fei Yue continued. [Please speak] the old voice replied. Fei Yue said: ¡°Everyone currently by my side will be a part of my entourage and enter the Wraith realm with me¡± The other side stayed silent. Fei Yue coldlyughed: ¡°As the City Lord of Void City, if I were to enter the Wraith realm alone without anyone by my side, that would be a disgrace¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªif you refuse, then use the Apocalypse to kill us all¡± After dering that, she said nothing else. Everyone turned to Fei Yue worriedly. The blind nun assured them all: ¡°It will be ok, the wraiths had nned to get Fei Yue for so many years, they wouldn¡¯t give it up for such a simple matter. They will definitely ept this condition¡± After a few moments, the old voice spoke up again: [I can ept your condition, but I hope you will keep it close in mind that you will enter the Wraith realm to conduct the wedding ceremony, please do not try anything extraneous, or your oues would be vastly worse than death] Fei Yue responded: ¡°No problem¡± She then gestured with her hand. The blind nun urged: ¡°Hurry everyone, follow the n and help Fei Yue finish her disguise!¡± Several Combatants stepped forward to release a technique they had been preparing for Fei Yue and turned her into apletely different person. Standing to face Fei Yue, Crow watched as she was turned into a maid from the City Lord¡¯s manor while he was transformed into a woman from inside and out. ¡ª¡ª-he hadpletely taken on Fei Yue¡¯s appearance. The formation around Void City slowly faded away as countless wraith called out like a resounding wave: ¡°GREETINGS, CITY LORD FEI YUE!!¡± The maid silently stepped forward, lightly held Crow¡¯s hand, then sent her voice through telepathy: ¡°We¡¯re starting¡ª¨C Crow, make sure to pay attention to your appearance, and make sure to protect me¡ª¡ª- I expended too much power just now, so I¡¯m a bit weakened¡± Crow puffed out his chest andughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave everything else to me¡± The maid looked at him with an expression of exhaustion and helplessness ... ¡ª¡ª-let us rewind time for a bit. Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to be transported away, Fei Yue tied several ck threads on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, don¡¯t say a word, just listen to me¡± Fei Yue¡¯s voice resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. ¡°The wraiths have prepared themselves for everything, so even if our group can enter the Wraith realm on the grounds of marrying in, we would still be closely monitored, making it difficult to attempt anything¡± ¡°But you know the secret of the Life Talisman and exist outside of the wraith¡¯s vision, so you¡¯re our only hope¡± ¡°I will lend you my most important power to you, it will definitely help you greatly¡± ¡°If possible, do note to save us, just do as what you have told me before and eradicate the entire Wraith realm¡± After that, the ck threads all disappeared into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm without a trace. Gu Qing Shan stood there reading the lines of text that appeared in the void of space and replied with a heavy tone: ¡°Thank you for your trust, I will definitely achieve it¡± Fei Yue stared closely at Gu Qing Shan, then loudly dered: ¡°I will wrap my [Threads of Fate] around him, this way we¡¯d be able to remain in contact¡± The others showed no reaction. Everyone believed this to be the same as what Fei Yue had imed, merely a technique formunication, so they didn¡¯t think too much of it. Gu Qing Shan disappeared without a trace. ¡ª¡ª-only the eye on top of the blind nun¡¯s head stared closely at Fei Yue. The blind nun trembled and hurriedly sent her voice: ¡°You gave that Fate ability to him? Wouldn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ve tied your life to him?¡± Fei Yue¡¯s expression remained calm and replied: ¡°He holds a deep grudge against the wraiths, and is one who would not surrender¡± The blind nun pursued the question: ¡°How do you know that?¡± Fei Yue replied: ¡°Because I once peeked into his past, and he is the wielder of Heaven and Earth, and also... in short, there won¡¯t be any issues with giving it to him¡± Her gaze appeared reminiscent as she thought of something. In Xiao Die¡¯s small brick house, the two of them officially met for the first time. She had silently used her Fate abilities to check his background. However, just like the time she performed divination for his codename, she couldn¡¯t see a lot of things clearly. She only saw continuous Apocalypses, what Gu Qing Shan had done, as well as the veryst scene¡ª¨C ... Gu Qing Shan stood on top of a mountain wielding a scepter in his hand, in front of him, innumerable dead people filled every corner of the world, all of them cheering for him: ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± ¡°Long live the Devil King!¡± ... Fei Yue¡¯s eyes glowed, clenched her hand subconsciously, then muttered under her breath: ¡°With my power, he should be able to achieve a lot with little effort... perhaps he might truly be able to...¡± The blind nun wanted to say something else, but then only sighed: ¡°Hah, he truly is the only one not under the wraith¡¯s control, we have no choice but to gamble on him this once¡± Speaking of the wraiths, Fei Yue coldly scoffed and sent her voice: ¡°And now, even if the wraiths see through the disguise or kill me, they would still never be able to obtain that power from me¡± ... Gu Qing Shan was flying through the endless dark void of space. He could clearly sense that he would soon arrive at the Wraith realm. But his mind wasn¡¯t focused on that at all. He was still staring at the lines of text in the void of space, still shocked. [You¡¯ve been gifted a Fate Talent] [This Fate Talent is a natural-born ability that you can use without paying any price, like your eyes, ears, tongue, and body] [The next time you meet the original owner of this Fate Talent, you may choose to return this Fate Talent to her, or keep it to yourself as your possession] [You¡¯ve obtained the Fate Talent: Longing] [Longing: You are able to see the connections between all things or all living beings, understand this connection, and even able to perform certain things to these connections] [Special attention: This is an extremely unique and rare Fate Talent; it is as deep as the ocean depths and as miraculous as any miracle. You must slowly study it to understand its true value] Reading this description again, Gu Qing Shan was still in disbelief. Since the War God UI had mentioned it in such a vague way, this Fate Talent seems to be something that cannot be understood unless I slowly learn about it. With a single thought, he activated his Fate Talent. Instantly, he noticed two more ck threads on his left hand. These two threads were reaching towards two different directions, both disappeared into the void of space. ¡°This is... the same kind of Fate threads that Fei Yue uses...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He reached his hand out to touch one of the ck threads. ¡ª¡ªthis thread led to the same destination as his teleport location. A sense of danger could be felt from it. Gu Qing Shan instantly understood that this was what he needed to face after he returned as a wraith. The other thread reached even deeper into the darkness of the void. Gu Qing Shan touched his thread with his hand as well. A sense of understanding appeared in his mind. ¡°An item... something that I want to find... is in this direction¡± He silently muttered. Suddenly, a total of five Life Talismans appeared from the void of space to surround Gu Qing Shan. Ovepping figures appeared all around, seemingly a lot of people were moving back and forth, talking and chatting while also busy with their work. A voice sounded next to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: ¡°Complete wipe out, only you managed to survive and return alone, what a disgrace¡± ¡°After his warp ispleted, take him to the fifth passage for his punishment¡± The others replied: ¡°Understood!¡± Gu Qing Shan silently listened, but his eyes stared closely at the five talismans while his thoughts quickly moved. The scenery around him was bing clearer. ¡ª¡ª-this was arge teleportation area with many warp formations of various sizes, which the wraiths were using to busily move in and out of this area. Right at this moment, Gu Qing Shan suddenly reached his hand out to draw a rune. ¡°Quick!¡± He grunted. The talisman waspleted! Instantly, the five talismans did not finish his teleportation and instead gave off more light to carry Gu Qing Shan away from the teleportation area. Several panicked voices sounded by his ears before quickly disappearing without a trace. Gu Qing Shan followed the Fate thread on his hand and flew deeper into the void. Chapter 1395 - Unfamiliar

Chapter 1395: Unfamiliar

Flying through space. The vision of the teleportation area had disappeared for a while, and Gu Qing Shan was still flying through the dark void of space. Multitudes of talisman runes filled the space around him to form a cylindrical tunnel that gave off immense irresistible power. As Gu Qing Shan carefully examined the talismans around him, he was silently surprised. Even his inner sight could not fully reach the end of the tunnel passage. ¡ª¡ª-he couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how many Life Talismans the wraiths have ced around this ce, let alone to cover the entire Wraith realm. The five Life Talismans around him were continuously resonating with the tunnel, using that to produce the power that was propelling Gu Qing Shan forward. Gu Qing Shan was silently feeling a sense of confusion. So many Life Talismans... As soon as one of them is touched, it would awaken the power of every Life Talisman in this ce, which would immediately erase any entities inside. Yet the entire tunnel was able to resonate with the warp talismans to create this warping spatial power. There were no living beings here. If this tunnel didn¡¯t exist, Gu Qing Shan would have felt himself beingpletely isted as he silently moved forward through an ocean towards an unknown abyss. No direction, no destination, nothing to use as a point of reference. After a while. The five Life Talismans around him shut down. ¡ª¨Cthese warp talismans were supposed to take him to a ce to be punished, but Gu Qing Shan had managed to alter them to change directions and took him all the way here. Without the power of the talismans, Gu Qing Shan gradually slowed down until he stoppedpletely. This ce was still inside the tunnel with nothing ahead and nothing behind him. Gu Qing Shan hovered in ce for a bit, then gradually felt the fluctuation of Life Talismans approaching him. From his spirit sense, a sense of urgency descended on Gu Qing Shan. As if someone was pursuing him. ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s definitely not a good idea to continue waiting like this. Gu Qing Shan silently thought as he went through the structure of the five warp talismans from before in his head several times. He then rapidly drew a warp talisman with his finger in mid-air. The runes flickered and manifested as a burning re. Sess! 300 Soul Points was deducted on the War God UI. 300 Soul Points for a talisman, this literally was nothing to Gu Qing Shan. The talisman fluctuations behind him were growing increasingly stronger. Gu Qing Shan continued drawing several more warp talismans without hesitation. As the fifth warp Life Talisman was drawn, all of them automatically turned into a swirling ring of fire around Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body slowly began moving forward, once again supported by the spatial power of the talismans. He quickly moved along the tunnel. Just like that, for the next few moments, Gu Qing Shan continued to use the power of the warp talismans to fly deeper into the tunnel. Whenever the Life Talismans lose power and drop, he would simply draw new ones to rece them. After an unknown amount of time, the Life Talisman fluctuation behind him disappeared. The sense of urgency in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind also faded. Strange, why aren¡¯t they giving chase? This ce is the Wraith realm, it should bepletely under their control, so why did they give up on pursuit? Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused. At this point, he saw something eerie. The tunnel in front of him was cut off. A grand mountain appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision with arge head mounted on top of it. The head slowly closed its eyes and exhaled through its nose, producing a mass of white mist. Just as Gu Qing Shan wanted to take a closer look, the warp talismans quickly pushed him through. On the other side of the mist was another dark tunnel, but many of the talismans that made up this tunnel had already be rotten and crumbled, no longer giving off any light that a talisman should. From the looks of it, this talisman tunnel was in a state of abandonment. Gu Qing Shan hesitated. Should I continue moving forward? He looked down a bit at the ck thread in his hand. Only to see that the other end of the thread continued to reach deeper into the abandoned tunnel, still nowhere in sight. A wondrous sensation naturally appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡°Not far, what I want to find... is right ahead...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, clenched his teeth, then continued to fly deeper into the tunnel. From this point onwards, the talisman tunnel becamepletely different from before, asionally disying inexplicable illusions. An abandoned train station suddenly appeared in his vision. The tracks werepletely rusted with a destroyed train engine and grass that had overgrown the entire area. In the empty train station, a dark figure could also be seen standing there while looking around. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils dted, muttering to himself: ¡°Strange, why does it feel so familiar...¡± The illusion shed. Gu Qing Shan continued flying forward, seeing more abandoned Technology-type structures on the way. At first, they were mundane things like wooden bridges, horse carriages, small buildings, then eventually things like steam cars, cement structures, clocks, nes, and even a giant mecha could be seen. All of them werepletely broken without fail. By the time a tattered spaceship appeared in his vision, the tunnel around him hadpletely be dim. All the Life Talismans here had lost their light, no longer giving off any fluctuations. The re around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body had also just faded away. No longer supported by the teleportation talismans, he once again hovered in mid-air. Gu Qing Shan was about to draw talismans again, but then noticed that the ck thread was no longer reaching forward, it now coiled around his hand before lightly pointing downwards. ¡°Below...¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down. But before he could discern anything, he suddenly felt a huge suction force pulling him downwards. He directly vanished from his position. ... Night had enveloped the world. Outside of a bustling huge city, a figure slowly climbed out from the city moat. Gu Qing Shan. He stood on the bank of the moat and casually used a hand seal to dry off the water on his body before turning to the huge city. There was no issue with calling this a huge city, since Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight that could easily envelope certain small worlds aren¡¯t able to even reach either sides of the city¡¯s border. The city was filled to the brim with spirit energy, some people would asionally take flight above the clouds. ¡ª¡ªas he looked up, he could see beautiful pces and structures hovering in the air, continuously stacked up until they reached the depths of space. Gu Qing Shan took a short look before noticing that none of the people here was wearing wraith masks. ...strange, this ce is clearly the Wraith realm, so why aren¡¯t there any wraiths here? Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to examine more carefully. Wherever his inner sight passed through, several people would be cautious and even reacted angrily, but they quickly smiled, turned towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction and greeted him: ¡°So it was a Star River Saint¡± ¡°Venerable Saint, ept this humble one¡¯s bow¡± ¡°Greetings, venerable Saint¡± ... Everyone swiftly followed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight to greet him. Gu Qing Shan instantly pulled his inner sight away. In a Cultivation-type world, arbitrarily using one¡¯s inner sight to investigate others is certainly rude behavior. It had been so long since he went to a Cultivation-type world that he had temporarily forgotten this tacit rule. When he first arrived at Void City, when he used his inner sight to examine the city, he was instantly noticed by a cultivator and even got berated for it. Right now, the fact that these people are able to immediately recognize my cultivation realm means that they¡¯re all used to this level of inner sight and that this wasn¡¯t an unusual urrence. That¡¯s one detail I can¡¯t gloss over. Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal to use Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s improved Presence Concealment technique, then slowly disappeared into the shadow. Noticing the Star River Saint¡¯s inner sight disappearing, the people in the huge city slowly rxed and went back to their own businesses. Gu Qing Shan waited for a few more moments until the city had regained its calm before he appeared from another direction. At this point, he had gotten far away from the moat, currently walking in the wilderness. There was a man lying in the grass here. A sharp dagger had pierced through the man¡¯s body, his blood slowly dripping out. Gu Qing Shan looked down and saw that the ck thread on his hand was coiled around the man¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became strange. He could guarantee that he had never seen this man before, but the Fate Talent is telling him that there was a connection between him and this man. That made things even more confusing. Maybe, the thing I¡¯m looking for is on this person¡¯s body? He walked forward, about to examine him more carefully. Suddenly, a transparent figure appeared from the man¡¯s body and observed him: ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, but before he could even reply, the other party had hurriedly said: ¡°I know, you must be the ck and White Impermanence, I beg you, please take me away¡± ¡°I... why should I take you away? And I¡¯m not the ck and White Impermanence¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. It was the transparent man¡¯s turn to be shocked. He confusedly asked: ¡°The ck and White Impermanence didn¡¯t arrive, you... who exactly are you?¡± Chapter 1396 - Early Death technique

Chapter 1396: Early Death technique

Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer him and only crouched down, lightly touching the other party¡¯s chest. He made a strange expression. ¡ª¡ª-quite a bit of blood had been spilled, but the dagger didn¡¯t puncture too deeply. Such a wound is very easy for cultivators to heal, in certain intensebat, this level of injury could be considered a scratch. Then why did his soul already leave his body? Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes in thought, then recalled the numerous Cultivation-type healing techniques that the worlds of the past had bestowed him, among them was an exceptional one. This technique can easily heal his wounds if he uses it. Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal in both hands. ¡°You... are clearly still alive, so why did your soul already escape your body?¡± Gu Qing Shan focused his spirit energy without actually using it and asked. The man¡¯s soul hovered in mid-air, now recognizing Gu Qing Shan as a cultivator and sped his fist: ¡°Greetings, fellow Dao seeker, this is a unique technique of my own creation, capable of allowing the soul to leave the body before death¡ª¡ª¨C I¡¯m not actually a dead soul, but a normal soul that can talk with living people¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°To allow the soul to leave the body before death? What is this technique good for?¡± ¡°It can allow someone to die earlier¡± the man triumphantly boasted. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Why are you acting boastful about being able to die earlier? Wait a minute! Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized. If I want my soul to leave my body, I have to use thebination of two Secret Art, [Sealed Body Yin Shift] and [Soul Come Soul Goes] in order to enter a fake state of death and head into Huang Quan. The fact that this person was able to create something of simr nature, albeit still far from reaching the same level, means that he could easily be considered a genius. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°So you¡¯ve created a technique to allow an earlier death, fellow Dao seeker. What extraordinary thinking and wonderful execution, this humble one is truly impressed¡± Seeing him say that, the man was delighted: ¡°Good! Good! I¡¯ve finally met someone who understands my work, unlike those old cows, so damn conservative, everyst one of them¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then smiled and asked: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, you¡¯re highly talented and a splendid individual, you should have a very bright future ahead, so why did you suddenly die here?¡± The man angrily replied: ¡°My natural talents are both varied and well-developed, my looks and talents are both top-level, my knowledge unrivalled, a pir that could hold up heaven¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, ¡®a pir that could hold up heaven¡¯ isn¡¯t a way to describe talents¡± The man froze, then pondered for a bit: ¡°¡®He who ties the universe together, a pir that holds the heaven at the Southern in¡¯¡ª¨C this poem was originally used to describe a person who holds great responsibility, such people could only be those with great talents and ability¡± Gu Qing Shan also pondered: ¡°If you put it that way... that certainly is the case, please continue¡± The man casually continued: ¡°A pir that could hold up heaven¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, please get to the point¡± ¡°Ah, right. I¡¯m a man with great capabilities, but due to me being too excellent, my greatness cannot be understood by others, and I became the target of others¡¯ envy. The trees want to remain still, but the storm refuses to relent; I happened to anger some people who schemed and plotted to stain my name. They seeded in the end, so my reputation at the academy is nowpletely gone and resulted in my expulsion. What else do I have to live for? Might as well die early, reincarnate, then swiftly begin anew¡± the man sighed. Gu Qing Shan asked; ¡°May I ask how those snakes ruined your reputation?¡± As soon as this was mentioned, the man was so furious that he began trembling and shouted: ¡°They im that I long for the flowers on the streets, immersing myself in lust and debauchery, no longer seeking Dao!¡± ¡°But you actually didn¡¯t go to such ces?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I did¡± the man replied. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± If not for the Fate threads connecting him and this man, he would have already turned around and left right away. Seeing his expression, the man also guessed his thoughts and hurriedly said: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, you¡¯ve missed the key point in all this¡± ¡°What was the key point?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The key point was that they imed that I¡¯m no longer seeker Dao, but that¡¯s tant falsehood only seeking to ruin my reputation¡ª¡ª- everyone knows that ever since this Su Qing entered the academy, I¡¯ve never once beenzy with cultivation, creating numerous techniques and growing increasingly stronger. I am the mostpetentpetitor for the Seven Institutes¡¯ Dao debate¡± the man exined. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, asking: ¡°So you¡¯re seeking death because someone has tried to frame you?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already convinced the Disciplinary Elder, who will host an academy-wide gathering, openly berating me in front of everyone before expelling me from the academy¡± Su Qing resolutely said: ¡°But they don¡¯t know that I¡¯d rather seek death than to ept such humiliation¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°If a talented disciple like yourself were to die, wouldn¡¯t that be the academy¡¯s loss?¡± Su Qing replied: ¡°Hmph, now that the Seven Institutes¡¯ Dao debate is approaching, if a pir that holds the heaven like myself suddenly fell, our Kunlun Mountain Academy would definitely lose a valuable asset¡ª¡ª that will ensure that the Disciplinary Elder hit his own foot with a rock, announcing to the entire academy how they forced me to my death!¡± Gu Qing Shan face-palmed for a long while speechlessly. He suddenly lowered his voice and said: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Su, if you want to die, I won¡¯t stop you, but you might have something that I want, can you open your Inventory Bag for me to check?¡± ¡°Something?¡± Su Qing doubtfully asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m looking for a certain item that¡¯s rted to me, can you¡ª¡ª- resurrect and help me take a look?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡ª¡ª¨Che nced at the ck thread on his left hand. Only to see the thread had extended and coiled exactly around the Inventory Bag on Su Qing¡¯s body. ¡°You want me to temporarily resurrect?¡± hearing him, Su Qing looked at Gu Qing Shan with a weird expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, fellow Dao seeker Su, I¡¯m indeed looking for something¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°What do you want to find?¡± Su Qing asked. ¡°I need to first see what you have before I know what I¡¯m looking for¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Su Qing¡¯s expression once again disyed a profound sense of understanding. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit confused. Su Qing sped his fist: ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, fellow Dao Seeker, ever since I began my cultivation path, I¡¯ve met thieves and burrs, robbers who take things from people on the streets, and even bandits willing to kill to rob people¡ª¡ª but I¡¯ve never seen someone who would even steal from a soul, this level of creativity is truly innovative, this humble one is impressed¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fingers twitched, almost triggering his sword seal. He took a deep breath and suppress his voice: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Su, I¡¯m not stealing¡ª¨C¡± Su Qing signaled for him to not continue. ¡°It is fine, you and I are not acquaintances, we merely happened to meet and had a great conversation, it¡¯s like we¡¯ve known one another for a long time, so I will help you¡± Su Qing told him. His soul formed a hand seal in mid-air and slowly went back into his body. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan triggered the healing technique he had prepared and helped close the other party¡¯s wound. Su Qing slowly opened his eyes, sat up from the ground, then tapped his Inventory Bag to take things out from it. ¡°Did you want spirit stones?¡± Su Qing held a handful of spirit stones and asked. ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Su Qing was surprised, muttering to himself: ¡°You don¡¯t want spirit stones, perhaps...¡± He took out several artbooks that depicted beautiful women, then said with unwillingness to part: ¡°I collected these for over three years, but I can give it to you as well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I don¡¯t need them¡± Su Qing looked at him strangely and asked: ¡°These are the most precious things I have, what else exactly did you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, please continue taking things out, I need to see them one by one¡± Gu Qing Shan answered him Su Qing turned his Inventory Bag upside-down and shook it. nk nk! Arge number of random objects fell out. The thread on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left hand coiled around one of them. ¡ª¨Cit was a fragment about the size of half a finger, made out of some unknown material that was glittering as it shined, very eye-catching. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand, pulling the fragment into his hand. Lines of glowing text immediately appeared on the War God UI: [Discovered a fragment of the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword] [Attention, you will need to collect every fragment for a possibility of reforging this Divine Sword] Gu Qing Shan finally understood. Indeed, this was what it was. I travelled from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts to this ce and finally found the very first fragment of the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword. Only a fully-reforged Divine Sword would be able to once again suppress the great tomb, saving the Tomb of Myriad Beasts from the threat of the Apocalypses. ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Su, where did you find this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This thing? I picked it up from a nearby river a few days ago. At the time, I thought it was some sort of ore, so I wanted to examine some forging books to see what kind of thing it was, but due to being framed for thest few days, I haven¡¯t had the chance to¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Su, this is exactly what I was looking for?¡± ¡°Then take it, I¡¯m about to die anyways, it¡¯s useless even if I keep it¡± Su Qing agreed right away. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan put the Divine Sword fragment away. The ck thread on his left hand faded away like mist, then once again reformed into a thread. This time, the thread pointed towards the huge city from before. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthen, the next fragment should be inside the city. Gu Qing Shan looked at Su Qing a bit, then sped his fist: ¡°Then... fellow Dao seeker Su, I bid you farewell¡± ¡°Hm, go ahead and return to your business, I¡¯m going to die now¡± Su Qing replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded and turned to leave. Behind him, Su Qing once again raised his dagger and thrust it into his chest. Gu Qing Shan only took a few steps before he blinked and suddenly said: ¡°Stop him¡± ¡ª¡ªK-L-A-N-G! A loud metallic sound. An autumn water-like blue steel sword had caught the dagger. Su Qing asked in surprise: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, what are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan stood still, then sighed after a long while. He returned and looked at Su Qing. ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Su, in truth, you won¡¯t be able to take your revenge on those people like this¡± ¡°But why?¡± Su Qing asked. ¡°Because they originally hoped to remove you, didn¡¯t they?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in return. ¡°But my death would be a great loss to the academy¡± Su Qing insisted. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°But a dead person cannot create any value¡ª¡ª- once you die, you will have lost your value, and no one would make a big deal out of anything for a dead person, aside from your family members¡± ¡°I... no longer have any family members. Everyone from my father¡¯s generation lost their lives during the previous wraith operation¡± Su Qing said. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed, then concluded: ¡°If that is the case, your death would be nothing but a useless death¡± Su Qing appeared lost. Gu Qing Shan then suggested: ¡°Since you gave me a treasure, I will help you once to repay the favor, what do you think?¡± Su Qing shook his head: ¡°Their forces are considerable, some of them were even young masters who came down from heaven, so I couldn¡¯t do anything against them¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. He patted Su Qing¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Against hurtful words and actions from others, some people will be broken, forever living in the pain of their past memories. But others will use this pain, endure this humiliation, then finally be a strong person who can decide their own fates¡± Su Qing looked at him in surprise: ¡°So you were someone who¡¯s used to enduring humiliation?¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit embarrassed and pondered before replying: ¡°Well, that¡¯s just the dogma that¡¯s taught. Don¡¯t judge me from how I look ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m actually quite a violent person, not someone easy to pick on. I¡¯ve not once held back when killing people¡± Chapter 1397 - In front of everyone

Chapter 1397: In front of everyone

Violent? Doesn¡¯t hold back when killing people? Hearing Gu Qing Shan, Su Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, may I ask your name?¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± That¡¯s an unfamiliar name. ...I haven¡¯t heard of any new murderous demons popping up either. Su Qing silently thought, then asked: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, I saw that you were using a flying sword earlier, might you be a sword cultivator?¡± ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. Su Qing appeared to understand and nodded: ¡°You sword cultivators are famous for being ready for a deathmatch as soon as you find something you don¡¯t agree with, of course, no one would offend you, but I¡¯m a technique cultivator, my expertise lies with creating new techniques, not with fighting. That¡¯s why people bully me easily¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled. Sword cultivators have a unified belief that the best method to resolve a problem is for others to shut up and pull back. And there are many ways to force people to do such a thing. The sword cultivator¡¯s way just happens to be the most direct one. He just didn¡¯t think it would also be the same in this world. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Su, what do you n on doing now? Tell me and I¡¯ll help youe up with a solution¡± Su Qing sighed, then exined: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, I no longer intend to die as I heeded to your words, but I don¡¯t have any way to resolve my current circumstances¡± ¡°What kind of circumstances? Being berated by the Elder?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Su Qing replied: ¡°Indeed. Right at dawn, the Disciplinary Elder will host an academy-wide meeting, where everyone at that the academy will be present, they will surely expel me from the academy¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared serious and asked: ¡°Who exactly was it that tried to frame you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I just know that they¡¯re envious of me, and they have considerable force backing them¡± Su Qing replied. ¡°How are they rted to the Disciplinary Elder?¡± Gu Qing Shan then asked. ¡°Who knows, I¡¯ve never paid attention to such things before¡± Su Qing answered. ¡°Then, other than the Disciplinary Elder, what do the other elders think about this matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°I usually do nothing but focus all my effort in studying new techniques, how could I know such a thing?¡± Su Qing shook his head. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mouth twitched, but ultimately decided not to say anything hurtful. You don¡¯t know anything. How am I supposed to resolve that issue? Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. Su Qing then said: ¡°Brother Gu, I also know that this is a very tough issue. Perhaps it¡¯s best that I just die and redo everything in my next life, I¡¯m definitely going to do better next time¡± He raised his dagger again after saying that. ¡°Wait a moment¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped him. The other party had given me a fragment of the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword, and I¡¯ve already offered to help him in return. Furthermore, by infiltrating a cultivation zone, I¡¯d be able to understand the circumstances of this world in the shortest time. ¡ª¡ª-let¡¯s think about this a bit more. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit, then said: ¡°Right now, the two of us are basically blind, we don¡¯t know anything about anything, so that does make the situation tougher, but I do have one final solution...¡± ¡°What would that be?¡± Su Qing asked. ¡°To collect information on the spot, then deal with each problem as theye while knowing the full picture¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Su Qing wasn¡¯t truly stupid, so he asked after thinking for a bit: ¡°You mean, think of a solution right on the venue of my judgement?¡± ¡°Indeed, since it¡¯s hosted for the specific purpose of kicking you out of the academy, a lot of things will be revealed right when it¡¯s time for the finishing strike¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Su Qing appeared troubled and replied: ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to handle that¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him from top to bottom and said: ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator focused on nothing but research, you¡¯ve never paid any attention to these shady details, nor care to do so. Meanwhile, the other party had already prepared numerous means in order to kick you out from the academy, so you¡¯d definitely not be able to handle it¡± Recalling something, he appeared reminiscent and continued: ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯re used to ying around with flowers and grass, while you don¡¯t hold any malicious intent through it, such behaviors are certainly prone to being criticized, this part is a bit like my senior brother¡ª¨C hah, my senior brother is actually a good person, but he doesn¡¯t like to cultivate¡ª¡ª very well, I¡¯ll save you once¡± ¡°Then, what should I do?¡± Su Qing asked. ¡°Tell me the basic circumstances, I¡¯ll take your ce¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Su Qing froze, then finally spoke up again after a while: ¡°You?¡± ¡°Hm, if you were to go, you¡¯de out either dead or heavily injured, so I¡¯ll do it¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°What... do you n on doing?¡± Su Qing asked. ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t even know who framed you, so I¡¯ll have to see when I¡¯m there¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Su Qing looked at him, only to see apletely rxed expression as if he was talking about going out to eat instead of being publicly condemned. ¡°Then... fellow Dao seeker Gu, I will remember your help today and definitely repay youter¡± Su Qing clenched his teeth before saying that. ... In the middle of the endless wilderness, there was a huge city called Kunlun. This city was truly huge, as Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight couldn¡¯t even reach the edges of the city. Aside from the city of Kunlun, there was also a pce in the sky called Jasper Pool. The Jasper Pool pce was where all heavenly beings resided. While mortals resided in Kunlun and are collectively referred to as the living beings of Kunlun. If the living beings of Kunlun wanted to ascend, they could only spend their efforts to cultivate and disy their talents above all the other mortals before they are granted a heavenly residence and were allowed to ascend. This was the iron-d rule of this world. Even the descendants of a heavenly being of the Jasper Pool must descend into the mortal world and cultivate until they achieve the peak of their cultivation and reach a profound realm before they¡¯re allowed to ascend once more. There were seven academies in Kunlun city, which were respectively Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang[1]; which were all training grounds for the living beings of Kunlun. At dawn. Gu Qing Shan stood at the gate of the Jade Sight academy, silently recalling what Su Qing had exined to him. At this point, he had fully taken on Su Qing¡¯s appearance, his height, inner sight, and bloodline, not a single bit was different. Looking at the jade talisman in his hand, he saw a few words: [Magic ¨C 5th ce] ¡ª¡ªthis was Su Qing¡¯s identification badge, representing his status among the technique cultivators of the Jade Sight academy. Su Qing had joined the academy for a total of nine years. To be able to reach the fifth overall position within nine years, he could be described as truly talented. However, the reason why he was ranked too highly wasn¡¯t due to his strength, but rather because he had achieved several breakthroughs upon the art of magic, making numerous things that even the Elders had no choice but to recognize as beyond their understanding. For example, the Early Death technique. To some of the academy¡¯s elders, this technique had no value and even goes against the order of life, a sphemy to Dao. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t see it the same way. He had been through many worlds, witnessing numerous abilities and spells, grasping the cultivation knowledge of numerous past worlds, so his discerning eyes were far beyond that of a normal person, which was why he was able to recognize how profound this technique was. If viewed purely from the perspective of techniques, they would find that this Early Death technique had in fact broken the Laws of Life and Death, capable of allowing one to willingly die a bit earlier than they are supposed to. It is, for all intents and purposes, an ability that allows one to gain control over one¡¯s death. Although it waspletely useless in its current form, if this technique is further researched, it might be able to also give its user control so that they don¡¯t die. ¡ª¡ª-it would then be a technique that allows one to prolong their life by breaking the limits of Life and Death, a true Divine Skill. The reason why Gu Qing Shan decided to help Su Qing was partly that he gave him a fragment of the Delimitation Divine Sword, but it was also because Su Qing¡¯s circumstances were simr to his past life. Both of them were lonely people who became isted, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel obliged to help. Gu Qing Shan held the jade talisman and silently waited. It should be any moment now... As he was thinking, the jade talisman abruptly lit up. A solemn voice sounded from inside the jade talisman: ¡°All Elders and disciples, please proceed to the sparring ring. Today, the Disciplinary Elder will conduct a lecture on the academy¡¯s rules and disciplines, at the same time, hand out the final verdict on technique cultivator, Su Qing¡¯s matter¡± This message was repeated three times before it stopped. Following that, two middle-aged cultivators descended from above,nding in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Tsk, Su Qing, while everyone is in the middle of cultivation, you went out into the wilderness for the entire night, you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing for you today!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, the Disciplinary Elder is waiting for you at the sparring ring!¡± Dering that, the two of them came up to escort Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t resist and let them take him all the way towards the sparring ring. Everyone had gathered around the stands; the entire student body and staff of the academy were here. In front of everyone, Gu Qing Shan was pushed onto the sparring ring by the two escorts, causing him to roll on the ground before standing back up. A series of jeers and mockingughter could be heard from below. It was only after the Elders nced at everyone with a stern expression did these noises disappear. Everything became silent. Silent enough for the drop of a single pin to be heard At this point, a solemn voice dered from above: ¡°Su Qing, do you know your crimes?¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes wide and spoke with an innocent expression: ¡°My crimes? What crimes?¡± The voice in the sky didn¡¯t think he would react that way, so he scoffed and dered: ¡°Your cultivation was stagnant, your behaviors are absurd, ruining the reputation of the academy¡ª¨C even now, you still won¡¯t admit?¡± Gu Qing Shan took out his jade talisman and disyed it for everyone to see, then loudly called out: ¡°This humble one is the 5th ranking technique cultivator in the entire academy; if stagnant cultivation is able to achieve this, what would that make the other cultivators?¡± The voice in the sky spoke: ¡°Your situation is¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off and shouted again: ¡°I¡¯ll fight anyone who doesn¡¯t think I deserve this status. Right here, right now, I¡¯m going to prove that I¡¯m in fact the number one in the entire Jade Sight academy!¡± He pointed down at everyone, then continued: ¡°Cease your schemes and plots, if you don¡¯t agree with me,e up here and fight, I¡¯ll beat you until you agree from the bottom of your hearts¡± The entire academy became loud. Everyone was so shocked that some of them even forgot to breathe. The situation... seems to bepletely different from the original intent! This was supposed to be the verdict of him going against the academy¡¯s discipline, so why did it suddenly turn into Su Qing wanting to beat up everyone? He¡¯s trying to flip the entire table! Perhaps... he really does have something up his sleeves? The sky above stayed silent for a bit. And then. The solemn voice from before became colder, once again resounding throughout the academy with dignity: ¡°Su Qing, you are always outside ying around with flowers and grass, having no drive to improve yourself at all, a disgrace to the academy! We don¡¯t need you to spar with other disciples right now, we¡¯re here first to make your disciplinary issues clear!¡± Everyone turned to Su Qing. As they say, the older the ginger, the stronger the taste, the Disciplinary Elder is resolutely not giving Su Qing any chance to rise up and deal with him where he stands. ¡ª¡ªwho cares what kind of fortuitous encounter you might have, or what kind of technique you¡¯re hiding? He¡¯s going to only consider the academy¡¯s discipline and kick you out for going against it, what can you do? Sure enough, Su Qing¡¯s face turned red, temporarily unable to say anything. ¡°I want to know¡ª¡ª is the academy Dean present?¡± Su Qing loudly asked. The voice in the sky replied: ¡°Hmph, of course, the academy Dean is present, but the Dean will not be helping you with¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan cut the voice off again and loudly called out: ¡°The Disciplinary Elder had bypassed investigations and openly suppressed this Su Qing before the Seven Institutions¡¯ debate. This Su Qing beg that the Dean will help me restore my honor for the sake of the academy itself¡± ¡°This Su Qing¡¯s heart points at none other than Dao, my normal behaviors are to merely experience the Dao of mortals[2] to ponder my magic and sword techniques, I hope that the Dean can judge with an open eye!¡± The entire school became silent again. No one expected Su Qing to say such a thing. Restore your honor? Do you really think no one knows about the things you normally do? Sword techniques? Do you think sword techniques are things that you can joke about? If even you can draw your sword, do you think the sword cultivators sitting in the stands will remain still? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be rowdy with discussions. This time, not even the Elders can tell the disciples to remain still anymore. The voice in the sky also stayed silent, seemingly pondering something. Right now, no one could tell what kind of medicine Su Qing was selling in his gourd[3]. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan felt someone¡¯s inner sight passing through his body. Suddenly, a gentle female voice suddenly sounded from the depths of the academy: ¡°This one had examined him. Su Qing¡¯s body is still pristine, he had definitely not been guilty of ying around with flowers and grass, you all have mistaken¡± [1] These are the names of the seven stars of the Northern Dipper, which are respectively Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, Alioth, Mizar, and Alkaid [2] Dao of mortals is a concept where after someone cultivates themselves for too long, they be detached from life and forget why they began cultivating in the first ce, so they need to once again walk among mortals for a period of time. This is also an exnation why higher beings are sometimes found among normal people in myths and legends, it¡¯s not to indulge themselves, but to cultivate themselves [3] this is a Chinese proverb meaning someone¡¯s intentions are unclear. Since gourds are usually opaque and empty, no one can tell what¡¯s inside without first opening them Chapter 1398 - The wonderful effects of the Dao of mortals

Chapter 1398: The wonderful effects of the Dao of mortals

Still... pristine? All the elders and disciples werepletely stunned. Gu Qing Shan was also the same. How did¡ª¡ª The situation suddenly turn out to be this? Based on the Disciplinary Elder¡¯s usual style, he would present arge amount of factual evidence andbine them with the rules of the academy, using indisputable logic to expel a disciple with a terrible reputation from the academy. In everyone¡¯s mind, Su Qing¡¯s oue had already been decided, and there would have been no room for reconciliation. And yet his body is still pristine? That¡¯s impressive. From another perspective, this meant that he had only been acting like he immersed himself in lust and pleasure all this time. This result had proven that he was truly walking the Dao of mortals to train his Dao heart and still maintained a clear Dao heart even after all this time. In that case, Su Qing shouldn¡¯t be expelled, but rather praised for his actions! However... He has joined the academy for nine years and still remained pristine. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯spletely unbelievable. How did you endure that level of boredom!? Everyone slowly regained their senses and gave Gu Qing Shan a multitude of different looks. After Gu Qing Shan stopped being shocked, he also returned to pondering the situation. ¡ª¡ªording to my original n, after I call upon the Dean, I would have unleashed a few advanced techniques, then use a few sword techniques to prove that Su Qing¡¯s fascination with ¡®flowers¡¯ was only for the sake of entering the mortal world and train his Dao heart, with the ultimate goal being to improve himself. It would then be much easier to persuade them, I¡¯ll just beat up anyone who isn¡¯t willing to ept, if I keep that up until no one dares to go forward again, it would prove that my words were correct. ¡ª¡ªas the strongest disciple, no one would be able to criticize Su Qing, nor expel him. However, the situation had changed in apletely different way from what Gu Qing Shan had nned. The academy¡¯s Dean directly bypassed the entire process and looked at the very essence of the matter. Not even gods above could have predicted this sudden change. Gu Qing Shan sighed, slowly calmed himself down, then faced the gaze of the Elders and disciples. ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s fine, although this is a bit different from my assumptions, it¡¯s less work for me. ¡ª¨Cbut then, why do I not feel d about this? Gu Qing Shan controlled his emotions, lifted his head, then imitated Su Qing: ¡°This Su Qing¡¯s talents are both varied and well-developed; my looks and talents are both top-level; my knowledge unrivalled; a crane among chickens; as pristine and pure as jade; and yet you im that I only y with flowers and grass, disobeying the discipline of the academy? How ridiculous!¡± While talking, Gu Qing Shan made his way towards the edge of the sparring ring. He was purposely walking very slow. Right now, the academy¡¯s Dean had spoken up for his sake. The people who framed Su Qing would no longer be able to use the excuse that he disobeyed the academy¡¯s discipline. If someone truly wished to maliciously harm Su Qing, they would have to quicklye up with another measure while all the Elders and the Dean were still present. Otherwise, once Su Qing leaves the sparring ring, all of their preparations would have been for naught, no longer able to do anything to Su Qing. Gu Qing Shan walked forward step by step, silently counting each step. Five, four, three¡ª¡ª He would leave the sparring ring after just two more steps. Suddenly, a male voice called out: ¡°Su Qing! You said that you were using the Dao of mortals to train your Dao heart and improve yourprehension, iming that you¡¯d be able to defeat everyone, I can¡¯t ept that!¡± Everyone looked back to see that a cultivator had leapt onto the sparring ring, shouting at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan stopped. ¡ª¨Cfinally. ¡°Why can¡¯t you ept?¡± he looked to the other party, asking with a bit of excitement. ¡°I am the 1st ranking technique cultivator among the disciples of the academy. You imed that you¡¯d be able to defeat me, so I feel annoyed¡± the other cultivator replied. ¡°Ah, is that so¡± Observing the other party, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t feel like fighting. He didn¡¯t carry a single bit of killing intent, only pure rage and irritation. This person is probably not the one who tried to frame Su Qing. As the 1st ranking disciple in techniques, his status was higher than Su Qing, so he had no conflict of interest with Su Qing. ¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s no need for me topete against this person. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively: ¡°My words earlier were nothing but nonsense, there¡¯s no need for you to take it to heart¡± ¡°Are you really saying that?¡± he asked. ¡°Ahaha, of course I am. This Su Qing isn¡¯t an arrogant person, just that sometimes I can¡¯t contain my anger or my mouth, I hope everyone can forgive this humble one for that¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled dismissively, apologizing to everyone in the stands. The cultivator didn¡¯t expect him to say such a thing, so his anger subsided somewhat and now appeared hesitant. Earlier, Su Qing imed that he could beat everyone up, but now with this apology, everyone¡¯s annoyance has been slightly relieved. At this moment, a cold snort came from the stands. Someone called out: ¡°So the 1st ranking technique cultivator was this soft-bodied, easily appeased by a few words¡± Gu Qing Shan followed the voice to find that it was a male cultivator carrying a de on his back. As soon as he said that, several people followed along. More and more people were agreeing with him. After stating that, the male cultivator didn¡¯t even look at Gu Qing Shan, only staring at the cultivator facing Gu Qing Shan with a mocking expression. ¡ª¡ªso it was this person? Gu Qing Shan silently thought. This style of provocation and stringing someone along is quite interesting. Sure enough, the 1st ranking technique cultivator couldn¡¯t help but be provoked by the discussions of everyone below. He took out a long-handled scepter with faint starlight drifting around it and wielded it. An invisible magical fluctuation abruptly expanded. A secondter. A hole was abruptly opened in the clouds above, pure starlight radiated from deep above the clouds, illuminating the entire sparring ring. Being enveloped by the starlight, Gu Qing Shan instantly felt different. ¡ª¡ªas if a threatening power had been prepared above, that was ready to unleash. Loud gasps and discussions could be heard from below the sparring ring. As Gu Qing Shan looked below, he saw quite a few disciplespletely speechless, even the Elders couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces with each other. ¡ª¡ª-seems like this technique is very powerful. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. The cultivator facing him maintained the technique and wiped the sweat from his forehead, shouting: ¡°Su Qing, this is our academy¡¯s 4th ranking technique, [Dipping Yaoguang], its power can instantly eradicate you without leaving even your bones behind¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a short moment. At this point, all I need to do is praise him and give myself a way to retreat, the entire situation will be resolved. However¡ª¡ª¨C His gaze turned to the de cultivator on the stand. That cultivator was also observing him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned a bit before telling the technique cultivator facing him: ¡°Give me¡± The man was surprised and asked: ¡°What did you just say?¡± Gu Qing Shan put up a finger, pointing at the scepter he was wielding: ¡°It¡¯s only a technique of that level, as long I can borrow your scepter, I¡¯d be able to perform it¡± The cultivator was shocked. [Dipping Yaoguang] was a first-rate technique within Kunlun as a whole. For every 10 people who could learn this technique, 8 of them were able to sessfully ascend. And yet Su Qing imed that he¡¯d be able to perform it as well. How could anyone believe him? Never mind this cultivator, even the disciples sitting around the stands werepletely stunned by his deration. ¡°You¡ª¡ª fine, I¡¯ll give it to you. I also want to see the extent of your skills¡± that cultivator replied. He handed the scepter to Gu Qing Shan, then reminded him anxiously: ¡°Be careful with it, this is a treasure of the academy, I¡¯m merely borrowing it toprehend the techniques inside¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan replied and received the scepter. Lines of text immediately appeared on the War God UI: [Star Congealing Light Scepter ¨C advanced-level scepter] [This scepter is a unique casting catalyst for ¡®Star Techniques¡¯, capable of drawing the circtory cycle power of the stars, unleashing attacks of mass power. Absolute caution must be kept when using] [This scepter had performed the following techniques:] [#1: Dipping Yaoguang] [#2: Rising Typhoon Soars to Heaven] [#3: Star Soul Mortal Form] [Details are as follow] [Dipping Yaoguang is the basis of all Star Techniques; its effect is the same as numerous fallen stars...] [Rising Typhoon Soars to Heaven is...] [...] [In consideration that you¡¯ve obtained the advanced-level cultivation knowledge of the past worlds, fullyprehending them as your own to use, the Soul Points required for you toprehend the three Star Techniques above have been drastically reduced] [Toprehend all three techniques, you will expend 100,000 Soul Points] [Would you like toprehend them?] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡ª¨CI can help Su Qing now, but not forever. So it¡¯s better topletely remove the threat now. This would also force everyone who wishes to mess with Su Qing from now on to carefully reconsider. 100,000 Soul Points isn¡¯t much. ¡°Comprehend them all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Instantly, a warm flow travelled along the scepter into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm, gathered all at once, then slowly settled into his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan lightly wielded the scepter. Like flowing water, theyers of clouds above scattered away. The series of pces in the sky would be seen clearly. Above the numerous pces, the light of several stars abruptly flew up, gathered into an intense sphere of light, then descended. Gu Qing Shan caught the intense sphere of light in his hand. The intense starlight gave off power capable of destroying everything. ¡°So? Did I lie to you?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually asked. The cultivator in front of him opened his mouth wide and finally spoke up after a long while: ¡°This is... [Rising Typhoon Soars to Heaven]¡± [Rising Typhoon Soars to Heaven] was one of the most advanced Star Techniques, which made it extremely hard toprehend, hardly anybody in the entire Yuheng academy knew how to perform this technique. Including the Elders. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to dispel the technique before handing the scepter back. He sped his fist: ¡°This humble one may act frivolously to result in today¡¯s matter, but this humble one¡¯s heart has always been focused on nothing but Dao, and definitely not harming other people. If this one had offended anyone in any way, it was surely due to carelessness, this humble hopes that fellow Dao seekers do not mind it¡± The cultivator received the scepter, then sped his fist in return, asking: ¡°How long did you use to learn [Rising Typhoon Soars to Heaven]?¡± ¡°Very quickly¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. That cultivator sighed: ¡°It is my loss¡± After saying so, he leapt down the sparring ring. Only Gu Qing Shan remained on top of the ring. Everyone silently observed him. ¡°From this point on, he is the 1st ranking technique cultivator¡± someone muttered to themselves. ¡ª¡ª-this Su Qing, truly... cannot be described with words. Could it be, is the Dao of mortals truly so potent? All the disciples had the same thought, asking themselves if they should traverse among mortals once during their cultivation. Perhaps I might be the second Su Qing? Even if I can¡¯t achieve the same level as him, it would be a good thing to improve my cultivation even a little bit. Quite a few made up their minds right then. ¡ª¡ªafterwards, Su Qing¡¯s matter would slowly spread outside, bing a subject of discussion among everyone in all the seven academies. Around a yearter, the total poption of Kunlun city would increase by arge margin. If one did not fully understand everything that had happened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to connect Su Qing to the poption of the world. Of course, this was a matter of the future, a different story altogether. In the stands under the sparring ring, the de-carrying cultivator continued to observe Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan turned around, once again moving to leave the sparring ring. He was only a few steps away from going down the stairs away from the sparring ring. If that happened, this matter would end today, the Dean and Elders would all return, and it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to cause trouble with Su Qing again. The de-carrying cultivator raised his brows, then slowly drew his de. Gu Qing Shan had been paying constant attention to him, so he slowly stated right at this moment: ¡°If there is nothing else, this Su Qing would like to return. I hope that the Disciplinary Elder does not easily believe the malicious words of others, or suddenly summon everyone like this again to ruin someone¡¯s reputation¡± After saying so, he began walking down the sparring ring. The entire venue was silent. Suddenly, the de-carrying man leapt onto the sparring ring and shouted: ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 1399 - Secret of Kunlun

Chapter 1399: Secret of Kunlun

Gu Qing Shan stopped. Finally, the other party couldn¡¯t hold themselves back anymore. ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the other party and asked. That cultivator held up his de and said: ¡°Earlier, you said that you cultivate the sword¡ª¨C do you really think that any random person can cultivate swordsmanship? Draw your sword¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Why should I draw my sword?¡± ¡°Because I suspect that you¡¯re just spouting nonsense and haven¡¯t practiced any swordsmanship at all, you¡¯re arrogantly running your mouth¡± the de-wielding cultivator said. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°But that doesn¡¯t seem to concern you¡± ¡°I cultivate the path of the de. The de requires one to follow the heart, and what you did several days ago irks me, so I want to see if you¡¯re a fraud and cheat, or if you are a man of true talents¡± the cultivator replied. What Su Qing did several days ago? Which matter? Su Qing hadn¡¯t mentioned a word about this. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned quickly before replying: ¡°Follow the heart? So you¡¯re saying that if someone irked you, you¡¯d want them dead?¡± ¡°No need to weasel your way out of this, as long as you face me, I can naturally see through your background¡ª¡ª-e, show me your sword¡± the cultivator dered. Gu Qing Shan sped his hands and remained silent. What exactly is the situation here? While he is giving off some killing intent, most of it feels more like anger and disdain. Did Su Qing truly do something that cannot be forgiven? Gu Qing Shan recalled Su Qing¡¯s words before he left: ... ¡°This Su Qing doesn¡¯t really have any deathly enemies, the reason that they¡¯re framing me is simply to expel me from the academy¡± ¡°So if the other party seeks conflict, there¡¯s no need to kill him, just help me teach him a lesson¡± ... ¡ª¡ªno need to kill him, huh? Gu Qing Shan wondered and asked: ¡°Then, you want to fight me to the death?¡± ¡°With everyone here as witness, by our own abilities, we shall fight to the death¡± the cultivator replied. He pped his hand into the void of space, summoning a full suit of armor that scattered intoponents that wrapped around his body. The cultivator swung his de full of fighting spirit. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan hesitated. ¡ª¡ªthis ce is a cultivation world, so I can¡¯t use my swords. After all, there would be no way to exin any of the four sword¡¯s backgrounds with Su Qing¡¯s status. Heaven, Earth, Chao Yin, and the Six Paths Great Mountain sword are all Divine Armaments. Any of them can cause a great disturbance. Furthermore... Even as Su Qing was willing to stab himself with a dagger to cause others to think that the Elder forced him to death, he still insisted that I don¡¯t kill the other party. Could it be because the other party¡¯s forces are so great that he was afraid there would be repeated retaliation if hemitted murder? That makes sense, since Su Qing will have to continue cultivating in the academy, he can¡¯t keep getting involved in trouble. But then, what exactly did Su Qing do a few days ago? While Gu Qing Shan was pondering, the de-wielding cultivator believed him to be fearful. The de-wielding cultivator grinned: ¡°What? You dare to run your mouth without anything to back it up?¡± This time, he was truly preparing to kill. Sensing that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became focused. Suddenly, the Dean¡¯s voice sounded in his heart: ¡°You can fight him, and you can surrender, but you definitely cannot harm his life. His n descends from heavenly beings, so if you kill him, that will be a great disaster, you will also be eliminated by the heavenly being¡± ¡°Furthermore, you were the one in the wrong during this matter, Su Qing, you know that better than anyone else¡± In the wrong! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind became sharp. The words of an academy¡¯s Dean naturally hold weight. It seems there are still hidden elements in this matter. No wonder Su Qing insisted on not killing the other party despite how resolute he was. With his decision made, Gu Qing Shan told the opposing de-wielding cultivator: ¡°We can simply spar, there¡¯s no need for a deathmatch¡± ¡°Everyone knows that a deathmatch is the shortcut to improving a cultivator¡¯s strength, or are you afraid?¡± the de-wielding cultivator coldly said. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and sighed: ¡°Insisting on killing anyone that goes against your will won¡¯t improve your cultivation at all; instead, as you kill more and more people, your killing heart will simply grow into a demon, tempting you into mindlessly killing living beings until the bacsh eventually kill you¡± The cultivator mocked: ¡°Then try telling me, what kind of deathmatch would be able to improve one¡¯s cultivation?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight at him. Something seemed to have happened in that instant. Immediately, the de-wielding cultivator felt a sudden warning of death, then found himselfpletely unable to move. Shu! Blood spilled from his forehead. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice exined: ¡°The de dies for Dao, single-minded but undefeatable¡ª¡ª- murder won¡¯t improve your skills, only those who disregard one¡¯s life to challenge cultivators stronger than oneself is truly walking the path to bing strong faster¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. As the de-wielding cultivator heard that, he slowly looked down at the armor he was wearing. Following his gaze, the full set of armor broke off into pieces, fell to the ground, and crumbled into dust. A gust of wind blew past. The dust was blown away. ¡ª¡ª-[Forgetting River Severance]! Gu Qing Shan had finely controlled this Iris Sword Divine Skill so that it was significantly weaker and only briefly unleashed it, which resulted in this situation. Watching the numerous sword marks on his body, the de-wielding cultivator sighed. If the other party wanted to kill him, he would have already been cut into pieces just now. He looked at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°An Iris Sword technique... no wonder I¡¯ve never seen you practice the sword; did youplete this during your immersion in the Dao of mortals?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. The de-wielding cultivator asked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°If I killed you, there would be people who came to take revenge for you, that would waste my cultivation time¡± After a moment of silence, the de-wielding cultivator asked: ¡°You¡¯re worried that you¡¯ll waste time?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± ¡°So you were one immersed in Dao, now I know why you were able to maintain an undisturbed heart during the Dao of mortals¡± After saying that, the de-wielding cultivator leapt down the tform and left. Gu Qing Shan stood on the ring and called out to the other party: ¡°Hey, can we not just let it go?¡± This statement was a hook. Regardless of what Su Qing did before, after hearing this statement, they would equate it to the matter of a few days ago. This way, Gu Qing Shan would receive more information. ¡ª¡ª-furthermore, as long as this grudge is let go, Su Qing would be able to peacefully cultivate. I now only need to teach him about the intricacies of those Star Techniques and I would have paid his favor back. Two birds with one stone. The cultivator stopped, then spoke without turning around: ¡°If you were so powerful, you shouldn¡¯t have hidden that fact before, causing others to misunderstand you¡± ¡°Furthermore, since you are still pristine, it¡¯s clear that nothing happened between you and my younger sister during that night a few days ago, I would naturally not hold anything against you¡± The de-wielding cultivator turned around and judged Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Your talents can also be considered to be the cream of the crop; I hope that you¡¯d continue to cultivate yourself well. After ascending, you¡¯d be able to be acquainted with her the proper way and not sneak around at night¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. So that was what it was... This person came from the Jasper Pool. So his sister would naturally also be a descendant of a heavenly being. No wonder he was able to easily convince the Disciplinary Elder to openly deal with Su Qing and expel him from the academy. ¡ª¡ªdamn you, Su Qing! So that¡¯s the reason he was acting so meek, he knew exactly what he did! Gu Qing Shan dispelled his internal killing intent, barely maintaining a smiling expression and awkwardly replied: ¡°I know¡± ¡°Do your best to cultivate¡± The cultivator nodded towards him, then disappeared without a trace. ... Noon. Gu Qing Shan was finally able to get a moment of freedom and slipped out of the academy while no one paid attention to him. At a certain scenic building in the city, he found Su Qing. ¡°That person was a descendant of a heavenly being¡± ¡°That was the entire story. In the end, the academy Dean said that she hoped you¡¯d be able to cultivate well and earn a good ranking in the Seven Institutes¡¯ debate three days from now, then she¡¯ll personally summon you again¡± Gu Qing Shan handed him a jade tag and continued: ¡°Your issue has been dealt with. I¡¯ll personally teach you several Star Techniques, their intricacies are written within the jade tag, so you need to quicklyprehend them, lest you¡¯d expose this matter¡± ¡°And also, you had better not get involved with that person¡¯s younger sister again for now, try again once you¡¯ve ascended¡± Su Qing received the jade tag, closed his eyes, then read through the jade tag once. ¡°So it was [Rising Typhoon Soars to Heaven]... I¡¯ve been through so many years between life and death, never did I think that such a day would arrive¡± Su Qing¡¯s expression wasplicated, his tone a bit strange. Gu Qing Shan scowled. This Su Qing seems to be hiding quite a few things. But since he had specifically told me not to kill someone, it has at least proven that he knows his bottom line well. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Su, it seems your suicide wasn¡¯t simply due to being framed by someone, was it?¡± Su Qing didn¡¯t answer him and remained with a heavy expression. ¡ª¡ª-alright, this is his own matter, if he doesn¡¯t want to talk, why should I probe his secrets? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Su, I still have something important I need to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first, farewell¡± As he was about to leave, Su Qing caught his arm. ¡°Wait, fellow Dao seeker Gu, do you still remember what I said before?¡± Su Qing said. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You said quite a lot of things¡± ¡°I once said that I would remember your help today and definitely repay youter¡± Su Qing replied. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and quickly remembered. At the time, when I said that I¡¯d take his appearance and enter the academy, Su Qing did say that. Gu Qing Shan chuckled and replied: ¡°You¡¯ve given me that fragment, that¡¯s more than enough, there¡¯s no need for you to repay anything¡± Su Qing shook his head: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, you actually came from the world outside of Kunlun, didn¡¯t you?¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped smiling. ¡°How did you know?¡± he asked. Su Qing made an indiscernible expression and muttered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Gu, no one would be able to discover your identity. Only I would, and that was because I¡¯ve continuously died, but you suddenly saved me¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at Su Qing and signaled him to continue. ¡°Do you know why I researched the Early Death technique?¡± Su Qing asked. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in return. ¡°Because all of us cannot die. Every day, we would repeat the same fate without any exceptions¡± ¡°Brother Gu, take this, it will help you¡± Su Qing secretly handed another jade tag to Gu Qing Shan, then continued: ¡°Ever since an impossibly long time ago, I would have tomit suicide every day, be a ghost without a ce to go, then watch everything within this Kunlun city repeat itself over and over, all the way until noon of the next day¡± He looked up at the sky, then said: ¡°It will be time soon, everything will reset, but you¡¯ve already changed my future¡± ¡°I can finally die¡± After saying so, Su Qing formed a hand seal. The Earth Death technique. His body copsed, his soul abruptly flew towards the horizon and disappeared. This time, he was truly dead. Holding the jade tag, Gu Qing Shan was stunned. All of a sudden, the sky became dark. Time began to reserve itself. Chapter 1400 - Pursuit

Chapter 1400: Pursuit

As soon as Su Qing died, Gu Qing Shan discovered something. The river stream was flowing backwards. Gu Qing Shan was absolutely sure that there was no one unleashing any techniques around him. He looked up at the sky. It was currently midday, but the intense sunlight was quickly setting to the East. The sky was bing dark. Time was reversing from midday to dawn. Then dawn was swallowed up by the darkness. Under the shade of the night, the waxing moon appeared from among the clouds, illuminating the ground below with its faint light. The moon rose, then set. The darkness once again receded. A beautiful twilight. Right at sunset, the orange sun filled the sky with its hue, but the radiant sunlight was flying back up the sky, bing brighter and brighter, eventually reaching the center of the sky as it became the brightest. The middle of noon. Once again, the middle of noon. Gu Qing Shan stood still without moving, cautiously observing his surroundings. The river flow had returned to normal, once again flowing downstream. Su Qing¡¯s body had abruptly disappeared. A re talisman arrived from afar, hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan. As soon as Gu Qing Shan epted thismunication talisman, an anxious voice sounded from within. ¡°Su Qing, it¡¯s already been confirmed. Tomorrow at dawn, the Disciplinary Elder will publicly evaluate your matter!¡± Su... Qing? How did I actually turn into Su Qing now? Gu Qing Shan put themunication talisman away, then looked at the jade tag in his hand. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was the jade tag that Su Qing had left me before he died. ording to Su Qing, this would help me. Gu Qing Shan circted some spirit energy from his Dantian to activate the jade tag. A secondter, Su Qing¡¯s voice sounded from the jade tag: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, you must listen carefully to what I have to say now¡± ¡°For the past countless years, the world of Kunlun had experienced the same day over and over, from noon of the first day to noon of the second day, repeating every event without exception¡± ¡°Almost no one had discovered this, I¡¯m the only exception¡± ¡°Because on this day, I was the only cultivator who chose tomit suicide. As if some sort of technique was broken whenever my soul leaves my body, which allowed me to always remember how I died whenever the day has reset¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why this world has turned into this form, but I¡¯ve remembered every repetition of this single day for all these long years. After every death, I would enter Kunlun city as a soul to look through every person, every event, everything, and I still couldn¡¯t find an answer¡± ¡°Only very recently, when I died once again, a fragment fell from the sky in front of me¡± ¡°Indeed, it was the fragment that you wanted¡± ¡°As it descended, a strange phenomenon urred: the heavenly beings of Jasper Pool all abruptly disappeared, only after I hid the fragment did the heavenly beings returned¡± ¡°Perhaps this is the key¡± ¡°Regretfully, I am helpless to do anything but die day by day, continuously enduring this suffering, unable to even change my fate, let alone achieve ascension¡± ¡°But now, I can finally rest, leaving you in this world to fill my ce¡± ¡°Think of a way to travel to the Jasper Pool Heavenly Pce, there is a method of ascension in all Seven Institutes, it¡¯s just that there is no one capable of achievingplete cultivation and achieve the conditions of ascension within a single day¡± ¡°But you came from the outside world, and are very powerful, you surely have hope to resolve this world¡¯s secret¡± ¡°I... can no longer endure this world, farewell¡± The voice stopped here. After a few moments of silence, Gu Qing Shan nced at the ck thread on his hand. The ck thread was still there, pointing towards a different location in the city. Regardless, let¡¯s retrieve the Delimitation Divine Sword first before thinking about anything else. Having decided, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and flew towards where the ck thread was leading him. A minuteter. He stood in front of a tattered Buddhist temple, solemnly evaluating it. This temple was already terribly tattered, but it still took up arge amount of space, while there were numerous people all around, no one even bothered to look at the temple, let alone enter it. The ck thread attached to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand went through the ancient formations on the walls, reaching deep into the temple towards the unknown. The entire temple was covered in a strange power, which nullified inner sight as one entered a certain range of it. ¡°This is the power of Buddhist scriptures... it¡¯s truly been a long time since I met a monk¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, walked up to the gate of the temple, then loudly called out: ¡°Is there anyone inside?¡± No answer. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and he entered the temple. There was dust everywhere. It had been a very long time since someone came here. Gu Qing Shan calmed down. No visitors meant that the fragment was intact and hadn¡¯t been taken by others. Since inner sight wasn¡¯t usable, he could only walk through the building bit by bit. Stepping on the long steps, crossing several corridors, and across the main temple hall, Gu Qing Shan reached the deepest part of the temple. He stopped in front of a certain hall. A hole the size of a small fist had been broken through the roof of the hall, allowing sunlight to pour in, illuminating the statue of a single monk. This monk statue was smiling sincerely, gentle and intimate, his body covered in dust as if it hadn¡¯t been cleaned for many years. A sharp fragmenty in the hand of the statue. ¡ª¡ªthe Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword fragment. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the fragment. He thought briefly then sped his fist towards the statue: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, that fragment in your hand is greatly beneficial to me, I wish to exchange something else for it with you¡± The monk statue trembled a bit, shaking off the dust on his body. ¡°Amitabha... I¡¯ve finally waited to this day¡± The statue opened his eyes to observe Gu Qing Shan, then slowly turned his gaze to the fragment. The monk statue held the sharp fragment of the Divine Sword in his hand and asked: ¡°Benefactor, may I ask, who went into reincarnation within Kunlun city?¡± ¡ª¡ªhe actually came back to life. Gu Qing Shan silently watched this, then quickly pondered the implications. ¡°Su Qing¡± he replied. The monk statue said: ¡°Then, benefactor had now turned into Su Qing?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Indeed¡± The monk sighed, then told him: ¡°We made numerous calctions many years ago, discovering that while the world of Kunlun had be abandoned and would no longer draw the wraiths¡¯ attention, as time went by, the wraiths would also grow increasingly more powerful, more resolute on achieving their goal. At that point, they would eventually decide to destroy the world of Kunlun that is an annoyance in their eyes¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-but right before the time of destruction, a unique object would fall into Kunlun¡± Their gazes both fell onto the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword¡¯s fragment. ¡°You mean, this thing can save Kunlun?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No¡± the monk statue replied, ¡°it is merely an opportunity¡± ¡°An opportunity?¡± ¡°Indeed, as you can see, it had led you to Kunlun, and also allowed the very first person in countless years to escape this suffering¡± Knowing that the other party was referring to Su Qing, Gu Qing Shan asked directly: ¡°You want me to help you?¡± The statue raised the fragment and asked him in return: ¡°Benefactor, do you want this?¡± The statue flicked the fragment forward. It fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand without trouble. ¡°Thank you very much¡± Gu Qing Shan swiftly put it away. The thread on his hand disappeared. This meant that there were only two fragments of the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword within the world of Kunlun. Understanding this, Gu Qing Shan wanted to leave this world right away. ¡ª¡ª-but now that he had reced Su Qing, he would have to repeat this day indefinitely. How should he escape from this state? While he was thinking, the monk statue continued: ¡°The wraiths will soon arrive. You will need to quickly ascend and reach the Jasper Pool Heavenly Pce¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down. At some unknown point, a ck thread had appeared from his hand, reaching through the sky and infinitely far away from Kunlun city. The other party wasn¡¯t wrong, something was indeed hot on his pursuit. The shadow of death slowly appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit sense, giving him an unknown sense of urgency. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Did your grace not need my help saving Kunlun? Why do I need to ascend?¡± The monk statue waspletely emotionless and calmly replied: ¡°You will need to quickly escape, and take the entire world of Kunlun with you while you do¡± ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m not a match for the wraiths?¡± Gu Qing Shanughed and asked. The monk statue chuckled, then put his hands together in a praying posture: ¡°Amitabha, benefactor¡¯s killing intent is truly immense, this monk appreciates that¡± Chapter 1401 - Temporal ability

Chapter 1401: Temporal ability

Gu Qing Shan observed the monk statue. ¡ª¡ªafter removing the dust, the other party¡¯s body could be clearly seen to be wearing a simple Buddhist robe, but his leg was being held down by a pair of ck shackles and buried underground, his entire body pinned down and unable to move at all. Gu Qing Shan had never seen a situation like this before, so he couldn¡¯t help but stay cautious. This is definitely not a simple individual. ¡°Amitabha, the wraiths are going to arrive soon, benefactor would have to quickly ascend to have any hope of bringing the world of Kunlun with you and escape¡± the monk said. Gu Qing Shan looked at the ck thread on his hand. The other end of the thread was emanating a very faint power of Causality, seemingly trying to remind him of something. ¡ª¡ªthe pursuing troops wereing. Gu Qing Shan nodded to the other party: ¡°Then I¡¯ll think of a way to ascend now, farewell¡± The monk said: ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The monk exined: ¡°The path of ascension that the Seven Institute had set up includes a total of 81 obstacles, only by going through them all would you be able to climb onto the ascension deck, then proceed up to the Jasper Pool Heavenly Pce¡ª¡ª but the pursuing troops are going to arrive very soon, you most likely won¡¯t be able to pass through those obstacles¡± ¡°Then what now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The monk replied: ¡°I was the preparation that the heavenly beings left numerous years ago, specifically for emergencies like these. Benefactor, I will now help you ascend immediately¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked; ¡°I heard that ascension is an exceptionally tough matter that requires one to face numerous hardship, it is a trialparable to Heaven¡¯s Tribtion itself. When you¡¯re stuck here like this, how could you help me ascend the heavenly pce?¡± There was reason for him to doubt, after all, this was their first meeting, and the other party was being trapped in this hall, unable to move at all. The monk didn¡¯t care too much about that and sped his hands in front of his chest: ¡°Benefactor, in the past, this humble one met a miraculous person, whom I became the disciple of¡± ¡°My master said that the world of Kunlun would eventually face a great trial, so master taught be a few techniques in order to face this enemy also entrusted a certain task to me¡± ¡°What task is that?¡± ¡°If one day, I were to be trapped within a temple, and in my hand were holding a foreign object that came from the sky, and standing in front of an outsider, I will have to chant an incantation to prove that I am their ally, not enemy¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Please show me¡± The monk chanted the incantation in a low voice: ¡°Time, you are the lord of all living beings, but also my closest friend¡± Following the incantation, drifting sand manifested from the void of space, circled around the monk before flying into the air and disyed the form of a dignified woman. Sensing the familiar power in the void of space, Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and bowed: ¡°Lady Fusi, I did not think I would meet you here¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ªan Awaiting from the [Order] faction, controller of time, the Unextinguishing Sand, the Legendary Lady, Sovereign of the Elemental Fairies, the Fairy of Time, Fusi. She looked at Gu Qing Shan and smiled: ¡°At the time that the wraiths and the Eternal Abyss fought one another, I once traversed the River of Time in order to sneak a peek into the Wraith realm, but their world was protected by a unique barrier that not even I couldpletely see through¡± ¡°However, out of coincidence, at a certain corner of time, I discovered this cultivator with temporal talents¡ª¡ª- this was an exceptionally rare talent¡± ¡°Right now, he is my disciple, as well as a part of our new force, you can trust him¡¯ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Very well, I understand¡± Fusi continued: ¡°The Awaitings will awaken soon, so I must remain here to guard and protect them¡± ¡°The wraiths are a very mysterious bunch, take care of yourself¡± After saying so, she nodded to bid Gu Qing Shan goodbye as her body turned back into a sand storm and disappeared. Gu Qing Shan looked at the monk again. ¡°So that was the reason. I was wondering why you carried such a familiar power, but then, why exactly were you trapped here?¡± his voice now carried a bit more intimacy. ¡°There is little time, let me first take you to Jasper Pool, we¡¯ll talk againter tonight¡± the monk said. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Then I thank you¡± Suddenly, the ground began to tremble. As if some sort of immense force was shaking the foundations of Kunlun itself. The sky became dark, from afar, one could see a gigantic shadow slowly manifesting itself ¡ª¡ªit was an unbelievably huge warship, the hull of the shippletely ck, with a fanged yaksha mask being hung at the head of the ship. The monk¡¯s gaze became sharp and spoke: ¡°Not good, the wraiths have arrived¡± He formed a hand seal with both hands. The dust on the groundpletely scattered away, showing arge formation right at the monk¡¯s feet. Innumerable golden runes continuously swirled around the monk, giving off immense power to the point that Gu Qing Shan could feel his heart beating faster. ¡°[Time Withdrawal]!¡± the monk shouted. A golden sh of light appeared from his hand and flew straight to the horizon. Instantly, the gigantic warship disappeared without a trace as it was struck by the golden light. After unleashing this golden sh of light, the formation around the monk all shattered. ¡ª¡ª-but a single strike to eliminate the enemy, that is too powerful! ¡°Did you just erase that ship?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The monk wiped the sweat from his forehead and exined: ¡°That¡¯s not the case, thanks to the formation that the heavenly beings left behind, my temporal ability was reinforced numerous times, which allowed me to send that gigantic ship back in time by fifteen minutes¡ª¡ª- the wraiths will have to travel for fifteen more minutes until they could once again reach Kunlun¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. A temporal ability! The Thaumaturgy that this monk possessed actually had rtions to time itself, as expected of Lady Fusi¡¯s disciple. Most likely, he knows the entire world of Kunlun like the back of his hand. It¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s an ally. The monk looked at Gu Qing Shan again, then urged him: ¡°Hurry, benefactor, take out your sturdiest weapon, then fly to the top of the temple, I¡¯ll directly send you through ascension to the Heavenly Pce¡± ¡°Alright, then thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan took out the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, flew to the top of the building, then looked down. ¡°I¡¯m already in ce, may I ask how fellow Dao seeker will send me through ascension?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. At the next moment, the monk took out an ancient-looking giant club from the void of space. As soon as the club appeared, the monk¡¯s entire body sank down a few centimeters, showing just how heavy it was. Some heavenly aura and energy could be seen drifting around the long club. ¡°Is that your weapon?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Correct, this is a Divine Armament that the heavenly beings created specifically for my sake, it has the ability to go through all barriers¡± the monk replied. ¡°Have you confirmed that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Naturally¡± The monk disyed a bright smile, then exined: ¡°81 obstacles is a lot of annoying formalities, we won¡¯t make it through all of them in time, so I¡¯ll be able to send you through ascension with just the basic power of this club¡ª¡ª but you have to make sure to block it¡± Block... it? Gu Qing Shan abruptly felt uneasy right at that very moment. The monk raised his club and shouted: ¡°Amitabha, here you¡ª- GO!¡± Instantly, Gu Qing Shan understood the other party¡¯s intentions. His pupils dted, then shouted out loud: ¡°Monk, wait a moment¡ª¡ª-¡± But it was toote! While the club was heavy, the monk¡¯s strike waspletely unaffected by the weight, instantly reaching its maximum speed and power at the beginning. The giant club left a series of afterimages as it violently swung towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan put his sword in front of himself to block it. Bang!!! The sound resounded throughout the entire hall. Gu Qing Shan was sent flying in a single strike, quickly turning into a small ck dot in the sky as he flew through the numerousyers of invisible light and went above the clouds. ¡ª¡ª-this was his ascension! Gu Qing Shan continued to fly upwards through the clouds. Barrier after barrier appeared in the void of space, but couldn¡¯t stop Gu Qing Shan at all. He quickly made it through all the magical barriers and entered ayer of space full of glowing runes. ¡ª¡ªthis was the ascension warpyer. One could not reach Jasper Pool simply by flying, because the Heavenly Pce might be visible from the ground, but it actually resided in apletely different space. Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal to stabilize himself. Right as he stopped, the runes swiftly surrounded him while slowly flying around him. A secondter, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure disappeared from the sky. Within the tattered temple, the monk cupped his hand above his eyes as he looked above the broken roof to see the sky, appearing sympathetic. ¡°Amitabha, that swing was quite decent¡± A miniature array of runes suddenly appeared and circled around the monk¡¯s body. A secondter, the monk also disappeared from the hall. Chapter 1402 - Zhao Xiao Seng

Chapter 1402: Zhao Xiao Seng

A sh of light erupted. Gu Qing Shan appeared in front of a grand pce structure. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look at the interconnecting heavenly pces and instead asked: ¡°Shannu, are you ok?¡± Shannu¡¯s voice reverberated from the sword: ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything¡ª¡ª did you forget, gongzi, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword has the might of [Invincible]¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. It¡¯s ok as long as Shannu is fine. When the monk attacked just now, he actually had the chance to avoid it, but at the veryst moment, he discovered that the attack carried no killing intent with a very clever method of using force. Due to his trust in Lady Fusi, Gu Qing Shan decided to block that attack and see what it would do. And the results were that he actually managed to ascend! Gu Qing Shan stowed his sword away and looked around. The entire heavenly pce waspletely empty, not a single person in sight. From the ground, many heavenly beings were visibly seen moving from ce to ce, but after he actually came up here, there wasn¡¯t anyone here. What exactly is going on? Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and scanned in every direction. Empty. Empty. Empty. And still empty. Even the pces werepletely empty without a single thing inside. Instead, in the void immediately below the heavenly pce, there were numerous illusory figures that acted out the scene of a prospering pce with numerous heavenly beings. ¡°So it was all a scheme¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Suddenly, teleportation runes manifested from the void of space. As the runes faded, a figure was seen standing in front of Gu Qing Shan not too far away. ¡ª¨Cthe monk had alsoe up. ¡°You were clearly being trapped inside that temple; how did you make it up here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The monk smiled: ¡°There was a teleportation formation¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just teleport me up here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The monk answered very seriously: ¡°Amitabha, it was for benefactor to experience the tough process of personally ascending, thus bing enlightened on how things are never easy. There is an old saying that everything is about the journey, and so this little monk wanted benefactor to experience this highly precious process. Gu Qing Shan just looked at the monk without saying anything. If this wasn¡¯t Lady Fusi¡¯s disciple, he would have definitely made him experience the entire process of falling to Huang Quan from the Heaven realm. Seeing his terrible expression, the monk formed his hands together and said: ¡°Benefactor, in truth, Kunlun is the Human realm, while the Jasper Pool is the Heaven realm, so you must go through the ascension process in order to freely move around here¡± Following his exnation, Gu Qing Shan was indeed able to feel like he entered a rxing hot bath. It was as if these pces had epted his presence. So that was the truth. Gu Qing Shan then smiled: ¡°And here I thought you enjoyed the process of whacking me¡ª¡ª since you came up with me, did you have some business with me?¡± The monk sincerely replied: ¡°Numerous years in the past, the heavenly beings had managed to predict that one day in the future, the wraiths would arrive to destroy the world of Kunlun, so they made the preparations¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°You mean...¡± The monk exined: ¡°That formation where I was trapped. Whenever you and the wraiths appeared together, that formation would trigger all of its power to help me briefly stop the wraiths, stalling time for our world as a whole, at the same time, I would regain my freedom¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Where are the heavenly beings?¡± ¡°They all died in battle¡± the monk replied Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy. If even the heavenly beings couldn¡¯t win against the wraiths, wouldn¡¯t that mean that within the Samsara, not even the Heaven realm would be able to stop the Wraith realm? As soon as he thought of that, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Are the wraiths really that powerful? Where exactly did their strengthe from?¡± The monk appeared sorrowful and replied: ¡°In truth, the real threat was a kind of Apocalypse¡± ¡°The Great Flood?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes¡± the monk confirmed. ¡°Were the heavenly beings unable to win against the Great Flood as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. The monk shook his head, appearing confused: ¡°During thest moments of time, the heavenly beings of Jasper Pool were supposed to have already came close to winning against the Great Flood, but with an abrupt change in situation, they sealed me away with Kunlun as a whole, saying that it was to preserve a kindling for humanity¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. Right at the moment before the heavenly beings defeated the Great Flood, they all decided to seal Kunlun, so they must have faced an extremely tough situation that they couldn¡¯t resolve. Just how many preparations does the wraiths actually have? Gu Qing Shan sighed and asked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you have temporal powers, why were you sealed away as well?¡± The monk replied: ¡°While I was able to wield a bit of temporal powers, my cultivation period was short, so my strength was limited. The heavenly beings felt that if I were to participate in battle with how strong I was, the only oue for me would have been death, so they all decided to hide me away to protect my life and leave it for the future¡± The ck thread on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand twitched. ¡ª¡ªthe pursuing troops were quickly approaching him again. The monk seemed to have also felt that and told him in a low voice: ¡°Follow me¡± He leapt into the sky and flew into the array of numerous pces. Gu Qing Shan followed suit. The two of them flew in the sky one after another. Gu Qing Shan observed the monk and asked: ¡°Monk, how many years have you been trapped here?¡± The monk sped his hands into a prayer gesture and smiled: ¡°Amitabha, please do not call me ¡®monk¡¯, benefactor, I¡¯m actually a normal cultivator. I¡¯m merely wearing Buddhist garb because I wholeheartedly wish to follow the path of Buddha¡± Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°So you were a fake monk¡± The monk refuted: ¡°That isn¡¯t the case, this little monk truly does seek the path of Buddha¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t a monk, why are you calling yourself ¡®little monk¡¯ then?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. ¡°Amitabha, this humble one¡¯s surname is Zhao, first name Xiao Seng[1]¡± the monk replied. Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth wide, speechless. ¡ª¡ªthis guy¡¯s father has quite the naming sense. ¡°Then, what¡¯s going on with this set of Buddhist garb?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhao Xiao Seng replied: ¡°The big shots told me that I was predestined to join Buddha, adding that I would tonsure to enter the gates of a temple in the future, so they prepared these clothes for me ahead of time¡± ¡°Then, have you tonsured?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I have not. This Xiao Seng is an admirer of Buddhist arts, so this Xiao Seng would only tonsure to enter the temple once all of my preparations areplete¡± ¡°When would that be?¡± ¡°Ah... I originally nned to begin preparing when all the Apocalypses were over¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s best that you keep your hair growing until then¡± The two of them quickly passed through therge array of pces as they talked and reached the highest of the pces. As Gu Qing Shan refocused himself to take a look, he saw that the namete outside the pce read: [Cang Hai Heavenly Pce] Zhao Xiao Seng entered the pce first. Gu Qing Shan followed and asked: ¡°What is this pce for?¡± Zhao Xiao Seng replied: ¡°Kunlun city was the Human realm; Jasper Pool was the Heaven realm. By converging the power of the two realms, the Dao cores of countless heavenly beings, as well as innumerable Laws, and with me as the core, Kunlun city was able to repeat the same day over and over again. This was the reason why the wraiths had not entered Kunlun city up until now¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ªany wraiths who tried to enter would be like Gu Qing Shan currently was, trapped in that same day. Gu Qing Shan pondered, then said: ¡°That can¡¯t be true, surely the wraiths have a way to destroy this technique. After all, they managed to use the Great Flood, or perhaps another unseen measure, to defeat the heavenly beings of Jasper Pool¡± Zhao Xiao Seng replied: ¡°The wraiths certainly have hidden methods that would be able to get rid of us, but all of them requires a huge amount of effort and resources, and with how the wraiths have been constantly waging war on all fronts, they could not endure such losses¡± ¡°Until I arrived¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°Indeed, the heavenly beings had predicted that by the time you arrived, the wraiths would soon aplish what they wanted to do, which will allow them to invade and destroy Kunlun without any reserves¡± He led Gu Qing Shan into the pce and straight into the deepest chamber of the structure. There wasn¡¯t anything here, only a single mural on the wall. On top of a vast, shoreless ocean, a gigantic ship was sailing forward on the water. Countless heavenly beings and cultivators stood on top of the ship, or hovered above it, all of them wielding weapons to fend off the numerous monsters in the ocean. The monk walked forward and muttered: ¡°Prolonging ourst breath for so long, we¡¯ve finally reached our limit. We must bring Kunlun together with us¡± He swung his baggy sleeves, tapping several ces on the gigantic ship as his hands swiftly formed dozens of hand seals. ¡°Release!¡± The monk grunted. Instantly, everything disappeared. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing in the middle of an abandoned Life Talisman tunnel. Within thisrge and silent tunnel, he and the monk felt like tiny debris floating in the vast ocean. There wasn¡¯t anything around them, only the Life Talismans that made up the tunnel that already lost their light, almost like they were dead. ¡°Where is Kunlun?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but question. Zhao Xiao Seng showed his palm. Only to see that he was holding a glittering golden boat, the same one in the heavenly pce mural from before. ¡°Years ago, the heavenly beings refined the two worlds into this heavenly ark. The upper half of the ark was the heavenly pces of Jasper Pool, while the lower half was Kunlun city, making it easier to take them both and flee at any moment¡ª¡ª- and it¡¯s now the exact time for that¡± Zhao Xiao Seng exined. ¡°Flee where?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhao Xiao Seng looked at him and replied: ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to ask you. After exhausting arge amount of vitality and Immortal Crafts, the heavenly beings only managed to predict one thing¡ª¡ª¨C the outsider who came to visit would be the key for the Kunlun world as a whole to escape¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Me? I¡¯ve never been to the Wraith realm, nor seen a Life Talisman tunnel like this before, how am I supposed to take you and Kunlun world with me and flee? A secondter, Gu Qing Shan had a certain thought and raised his left hand. Only to see that aside from the thread that pointed at the wraiths¡¯ pursuing troops, another thread had appeared on his hand. ¡ª¡ª-Fate-type Ability, [Longing] This ability had activated itself. The new ck thread connected to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand was reaching deeper into the tunnel without an end in sight. [1] you guessed it; Xiao Seng literally means ¡°little monk¡± Chapter 1403 - A thing of romance

Chapter 1403: A thing of romance

The tunnel was silent without an end in sight. While the pursuing troops were approaching him, Gu Qing Shan was in no hurry to escape. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. Watching the dim Life Talismans, Gu Qing Shan felt like there was some sort of secret that was hidden here. ¡ª-for some reason, he suddenly recalled something in the past. After going through so many worlds, running into close contact with both [Order] and [Chaos], as well as travelling to the Age of Old, I¡¯ve never actually seen such a gigantic and huge talisman tunnel before. ¡°Xiao Seng, do you know what this tunnel is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhao Xiao Seng sped his hands and said: ¡°Amitabha, this Xiao Seng has yet to know benefactor¡¯s name¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan¡¯ ¡°Benefactor Gu, I¡¯ve been trapped inside Kunlun all this time without knowing anything about the outside world. Both the matter of the tunnel and fleeing will have to rely on you¡± ¡°I see¡± Gu Qing Shan flew closer to the wall of the tunnel and carefully examined these Life Talismans. At this point, the Life Talismans had all be ashen like burnt paper, extremely fragile, but haven¡¯tpletely crumbled away. ¡°They¡¯ve all lost their functions...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Near the Wraith realm, those Life Talismans were extremely powerful, anyone who attempted to touch them would be eliminated by thebined power of countless talismans. ¡ª¡ª-but this ce was too far away from where the wraiths were, so the talismans no longer contained any power. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t try to risk it, he simply stood at a distance while his gaze scanned through the surrounding talismans. Invisible Mind Swords were unleashed, cutting throughrge patches of Life Talismans and destroying them all. Rash rash! As the talismans scattered, a near-transparent wall that gave off faint light appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. The ocean? Watching the shadows of fishes that were swimming outside, Gu Qing Shan was extremely doubtful. The wraiths use Life Talismans to fully encase the walls of this tunnel, just to hide this ocean? He remained cautious, slowly moved forward, and touched the walls with his hand. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Discovered the Reality Wall] Reading this, Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡°Benefactor Gu, that ocean is truly very strange, but we need to hurry¡± Zhao Xiao Seng urged him. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan answered, but was still a bit unwilling to leave. This tunnel was actually made from the Reality Wall. ¡ª¡ªI know that I was being transported to the Wraith realm, so I used Life Talismans to escape and entered Kunlun; then I reappeared in the tunnel again, only to discover that the walls of the tunnel were made from the Reality Wall, with an ocean on the outside. What exactly is this? ¡°Zhao Xiao Seng, can you stop the wraiths for another 15 minutes?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Zhao Xiao Seng shook his head: ¡°It was thanks to the power of the formation that I was able to do it the previous time, now that the formation haspletely crumbled, I cannot stop so many enemies by myself¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared regretful. Since the wraiths are after me, I can¡¯t remain to study this tunnel wall any further. He looked at the thread on his hand, then said: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go ahead and follow the tunnel¡± ¡°But there seems to be some sort of power within the tunnel that¡¯s restraining us here¡± Zhao Xiao Seng said. ¡°No need to worry¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his hand and quickly drew talismans in the void of space. A total of five talismans were drawn at once, circling around their bodies. ¡ª¡ªthe wraiths¡¯ teleportation talismans! Under the power of these talismans, their figures shed forward and started flying towards the other end of the tunnel. Gu Qing Shan was still a bit unwilling to let it go, so his gaze asionally passed through the walls of the tunnel, shing the Life Talismans that covered the walls. Initially, after the Life Talismans crumbled away, it was still an ocean that appeared. But as Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Xiao Seng continued moving forward, the ocean abruptly disappeared, reced by the scene of a destroyed world. The entire world was in ruins, only asionally could some small animals be seen among the ruins, scavenging for food. As they continued further, the scenes of ruin being shown outside the Reality Wall continued to change. Sometimes, it was a sea of never-ending mes; sometimes, a world of poisonous fog; sometimes, the only thing outside the Reality Wall was the void. Since they were flying at high speed, the foreign apocalyptic scenes only shed briefly through their visions. Finally, when Gu Qing Shan used Mind Sword to sh away another portion of Life Talismans, he saw somethingpletely different. A giant whose height reached even the sky above was slowly trekking across a barrennd. It was the only remaining living being in this world. Where did ite from? Why is it here? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t stop, otherwise, he would have tried tomunicate with this giant. In his spirit sense, the pursuing troops were approaching closer and closer. Right at this point, a fork appeared ahead of them. The tunnel split off into three paths, one leading downwards, one leading forward, and one leading to the left. ¡°Benefactor Gu, which way should we go?¡± Zhao Xiao Seng asked. Gu Qing Shan looked down and saw that the ck thread on his hand was reaching into the path on the left. ¡°This way¡± Gu Qing Shan flew into the left path. Zhao Xiao Seng swiftly followed. After moving forward a bit more, Gu Qing Shan once again couldn¡¯t help himself using his gaze to cut open the wall. The abandoned Life Talismans crumbled into ash to reveal the transparent Reality Wall. The other side of the wall was a series of structures covered in wild grass. Grass and vines have be overgrown, a series of train cars have fallen to one side,pletely broken. There wasn¡¯t a single person on the train tform, only a few pieces of bones. Gu Qing Shan was confused, but could only continue to fly forward. They were flying as fast as possible to avoid the wraiths¡¯ pursuit. Suddenly, the five Life Talismans faded. The two of them hovered in mid-air, no longer moving forward. Gu Qing Shan drew five more Life Talismans in the void of space. They began to burn and circle around the two of them¡ª¡ª But they continued to remain in ce, not moving forward at all. Gu Qing Shan looked around. Only to see that the walls here no longer had any Life Talismans on them. The Reality Wall had beenpletely exposed to the two of them. ¡ª¨Con the other side of the wall, Gu Qing Shan was able to see endless darkness, only asionally would there be some glowing insects that flew through the darkness, continuing forward after going past their gazes. Gu Qing Shan tried and found that at this point, the spatial restraints within the tunnel had disappeared here, so they would be able to fly freely even without Life Talismans. ¡°It seems this ce is no longer under the wraiths¡¯ control¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Indeed. But benefactor Gu, look ahead¡± Zhao Xiao Seng pointed at the gloomy end of the tunnel and spoke in a whisper. ¡°I can see it¡± Gu Qing Shan also replied in a whisper. There was an unimaginably wide tform at the very end of the tunnel. This tform was made out of nothing but white bones, perfectlyid out at the end of the path. From the looks of it, the tform was purposely constructed at the end of the tunnel specifically to receive any entities that arrived here. Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Xiao Seng flew forward,nded on the tform, then carefully observed it. There was nothing but endless darkness ahead of them, there was nothing to be seen both above and below, only a pile of bones that were stacked so high that it became this tform. At the very top of the tform, a single transparent glowing bone stood straight up, almost like a staff or scepter. ¡°Benefactor Gu, what do we do now?¡± Zhao Xiao Seng asked. Gu Qing Shan looked down and saw that the thread that represented their pursuers had abruptly disappeared, while the thread that represented what he was looking forward was still reaching deep into the darkness. Strange. Why would the wraiths stop pursuing us here? Gu Qing Shan carefully contemted the implications of this. He walked up to the highest point of the tform, then ced his hand on the transparently glowing bone. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Staff of Secret Summoning] [The summoning incantation: By my body, thrown towards the end of destruction, witness the return of the Samsara] [Attention: This is a ceremonial staff purely for the sake of summoning a certain entity, its only use is summoning] Gu Qing Shan held the white bone staff in his hand and made his considerations. ¡°Benefactor Gu, what do we do now?¡± Zhao Xiao Seng asked. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and sighed. He suddenlyughed and exined: ¡°Ever since we entered the tunnel, we¡¯ve only seen strange and unusual things, but we don¡¯t actually know anything at all¡ª¡ª to escape this clueless state, I will now discard all my worries to attempt something that I don¡¯t know the results of¡± ¡°Amitabha, that is a thing of romance¡± Zhao Xiao Seng pped his hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to die?¡± ¡°I am, but Buddha had said that life is a journey, and in the end, men have to attempt something risky once in their lives¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Did Buddha really say such a thing?¡± Zhao Xiao Seng sped his hands together: ¡°Not yet, but after I be the Buddha, I¡¯ll be the one to say it¡± ¡°Good¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit impressed by his determination and praised. Since Zhao Xiao Seng didn¡¯t object, he raised the bone scepter and chanted in a whisper: ¡°By my body, thrown towards the end of destruction, witness the return of the Samsara!¡± Fwoom¡ª¡ª¡ª From the faraway darkness, two green giant glowing spheres suddenly appeared. While these two green glowing spheres were still far away, they were asrge as windmills, emitting intense green light that illuminated Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Xiao Seng¡¯s body from afar. Following that, a ghostly visage slowly appeared. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe two green glowing spheres were actually its eyes. Just its eyes were already sorge, it truly is a wonder just howrge this ghostly being¡¯s body would be. It uttered a resounding angry howl: ¡¸ WHO WAS IT? WHO SUMMONED ME HERE AT THIS CRUCIAL POINT IN TIME!? ¡¹ Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! The tform and the tunnel both trembled intensely. ¡ª¡ªwhile Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Xiao Seng were stunned, the ghostly being approached the tform step by step. ¡°Sounds like it¡¯s in a really bad mood¡± Zhao Xiao Seng shrank and slowly retreated behind Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Indeed, it sounds like we found some trouble¡± Gu Qing Shan drew his sword andmented. He then thought of something and asked in a low voice: ¡°Do you still think this is romance?¡± Zhao Xiao Seng took a deep breath, then sped his hands: ¡°Amitabha, this kind of romance is a bit too much for me¡± Chapter 1404 - The Wraith Selection

Chapter 1404: The Wraith Selection

The ghostly being stood in the darkness and lowered its body, gazing upon Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Xiao Seng. Its entire body was covered in ck fog, leaving only its head exposed, its pair of glowing green eyes with its double pupils stared at Gu Qing Shan, closely approaching him. ¡¸ This clear fluctuation, I can sense the power of Life Talismans emanating from your body ¡¹ ¡¸ ...Another wraith who wishes to participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy. Did you manage to avoid those stronger ones, risk everything toe here in hope that I grant you the Chosen Saint[1] position? ¡¹ Usually, in this situation, when someone faces this question, they would most likely follow up positively in hope of prolonging the conversation and discerning the situation. However, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer and silently held the ck thread in his hand. The other end of this thread is attached to that ghostly being. A faint sensation could be felt from the thread that reached all the way to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart. ¡ª¨Crelying on some sort of mystical sensation that the thread was transmitting, he could sense the other party¡¯s anger and killing intent. There are numerous reasons for this anger. But only a single exnation for killing intent. Gu Qing Shan naturally understood the subtleties. At this point, he had gone through numerous answers in his mind, as well as gained a deeper understanding of the Fate-type Ability, [Longing]. I don¡¯t know this monster. I have no information. However, this doesn¡¯t matter, as I am able to directly sense the other party¡¯s attitude and emotions. This Fate-type Ability truly is the greatest tool for survival. ¡°That¡¯s not it¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a wraith, I¡¯m the Huang Quan realm¡¯s Lord of War who entered this ce to get rid of the wraiths. I only awakened you due to a moment of carelessness¡± The ghostly being¡¯s head pulled back, then abruptly jerked forward again with its pair of glowing green eyes opening even bigger. ¡¸ Huang Quan realm? You said that you¡¯re a being of the Huang Quan realm? ¡¹ It shouted, its voice full of surprise. The killing intent that came from the ghostly being faded somewhat, from what Gu Qing Shan felt from the ck thread. That¡¯s good, it seems my thoughts were correct. Most likely, this monster is an entity that granted certain things to the wraiths, but for some reason, it had gotten hostile towards the wraiths. ¡°I am indeed from Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He took out the Devil King Warden Rod, held it in his hand, then circted his power through it. A faint yellow glow representing the power of Huang Quan appeared on his body, illuminating everything in the darkness. The monster quickly spoke: ¡¸ How strange, how very strange. You are a Chosen Saint of Huang Quan realm, yet you came into the Wraith realm and summoned me¡ª¡ª- what exactly are you nning? ¡¹ A sense of expectation and restlessness could be felt from the ck thread. Gu Qing Shan was able to sense it. He went silent for a short moment, pondered numerous answers in his mind, then finally gave one: ¡°The Samsara sh for Supremacy is about to begin, I¡¯m here to learn about my enemies¡± The ghostly being suddenly looked up at the sky andughed out loud. ¡¸ Ahahaha, what a great Huang Quan Lord of War indeed, so you intended to defeat the Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm before the Samsara sh for Supremacy even began¡ª¡ª that is certainly quite the idea ¡¹ It stoppedughing and continued with a sarcastic tone: ¡¸ Unfortunately, the wraiths could even wield the power of Great Flood, they¡¯ve already selected three Chosen Saints among themselves, each with their own Title, who are respectively the Fate Obstruction Wraith, Giant Frame Wraith, and Karmic Fire Wraith ¡¹ ¡¸ Little one from Huang Quan, while you might have reached the Star River Saint realm as they did, you are still alone, unable to fight against three Wraith Chosen Saints at the same time, nor could you oppose the Great Flood ¡¹ ¡¸ Even if I granted you a Chosen Saint status, it would still be meaningless ¡¹ ¡¸ Return ¡¹ After saying so, it shook its head and turned around, preparing to go back into the darkness. The ck thread trembled slightly as Gu Qing Shan felt the other party¡¯s regret and disappointment. Following that, the ck thread snapped. This meant that the other party had given up on talking to him, no longer wishing to have anything to do with him. Recalling all of its words until now, Gu Qing Shan had numerous thoughts running through his mind. This ghostly being could grant me the Chosen Saint status for the Wraith realm! If that¡¯s the case, it was simr to the one-horned demon that granted me the Huang Quan Chosen Saint status. Perhaps they are the same kind of entities. ¡ª¡ªhowever, this ghostly being believes that I can¡¯t oppose the Great Flood or the wraiths, so it is about to leave with disappointment. Then, what should I do now? If I let this opportunity go, I would most likely not be able to see this entity again. From its tone, it could be inferred that it has a certain level of influence to the Wraith realm. Even if it can¡¯t make me a Wraith Chosen Saint, it would still be able to aid me in other ways. I can¡¯t let this chance slip by! Countless thoughts were quickly moving through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. The Great Flood. An Unlivable Apocalypse. How exactly would I be able to win against the Great Flood? The big shots of Void City couldn¡¯t even stop the omens leading to this Apocalypse. I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop this Apocalypse either. ¡ª-it¡¯s impossible. For the current me, Great Flood is true despair, a gap that I cannot cross. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy. The ghostly being was gradually moving into the shadow, disappearing from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. Gu Qing Shan forced himself to calm down and continued to think. ¡ª¡ªI have no way to oppose Great Flood. Then what other means do I have to convince this ghostly being to remain? Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan recalled the one-horned demon¡¯s words when he was facing the Star River Tribtion: ... ¡¸ So it was the Huang Quan Devil King and Lord of the Samsara Divine Mountain. For you to obtain the [Ethereal] inheritance, you must have gone through numerous arduous battles ¡¹ ¡¸ The status you¡¯ve obtained and the feats you¡¯ve managed to achieve are almost unheard of ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª¨CIt seems the Saint Selection of the Huang Quan realm can now end ¡¹ ... A certain thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. He shouted towards the figure in the darkness: ¡°Your grace, I can definitely kill all of those wraiths, they are all no match for me¡± ¡°Even Great Flood cannotpare to the power that I¡¯ve obtained!¡± Gu Qing Shan circted the Huang Quan Origin power throughout his entire body, then abruptly unleashed four consecutive fist strikes into the void of space! While they were all attacking nothing, each of them exuded apletely different aura and power. [Grand Mountain] [No Pardon] [Myriad Shadows] ¡ª¡ª[Null Tribtion]! The first three strikes were no issues, but Gu Qing Shan could not unleash [Null Tribtion]. Even only for show, even as a mere casual strike, the fourth fist strike had still far surpassed his capabilities. As soon as he raised his fist, this fist strike instantly sucked dry the Huang Quan Origin power in his entire body. Supernatural phenomena suddenly manifested. The empty world of darkness disappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, turning into innumerable arcs and sprites of light. Every kind of form had disappeared. All living beings and all things, the representation of everything no longer existed, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze could only see the Laws, as well as the Origin power that made it all. After that short moment. Everything returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s legs became like jelly as he copsed to his knees, breathing heavily. His stamina and Huang Quan Origin power had all been fully consumed. Originally, Huang Quan Origin power was a kind of force within the Samsara, capable of exerting the power of [Null Tribtion], but was limited by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength, only the very beginning of this strike was unleashed. ¡ª¡ª-did it aplish its goal? The ck thread reappeared, one end coiled around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, the other hand reaching into the empty darkness. Gu Qing Shan looked towards the darkness. The pair of glowing green eyes with double pupils once again appeared. The ghostly being had directly bypassed arge distance in order to appear in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ So you were the inheritor of [Ethereal], how unimaginable, for someone of your strength to obtain [Ethereal], it ispletely outside of my expectations ¡¹the ghostly being judged him andmented. ¡°I didn¡¯t either, I only killed a monster¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. ¡°What kind of monster was it?¡± the ghostly being asked interestedly. Gu Qing Shan described it. ¡¸ Impossible, even 10,000 of you wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it ¡¹the ghostly being resolutely denied his words. Gu Qing Shan could only exin the entire process. The ghostly being looked at him,pletely speechless for a while. ¡¸ A firefly was able to destroy the scorching sun, no wonder... ¡¹it muttered emotionally. Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°Your grace, you seem to understand [Ethereal] very well¡± ¡¸ [Ethereal] is a core fist technique passed down within the Samsara, each Deity of the Samsara is able to utilize [Ethereal] to re-manifest the sufferings of the Samsara¡¯s past ¡¹the ghostly being appeared reminiscent andmented. ¡°Comparing this technique to Great Flood, which one does your grace think is stronger?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The ghostly being recalled its senses and spoke as it looked at him: ¡¸ Naturally, [Null Tribtion] is stronger, this was power capable of crushing the Grand Tie Wei Mountain¡ª¡ª then most likely, your Deific Authority was ¡®Samsara Mountain God¡¯, because only the Grand Tie Wei Mountain would record the power of [Null Tribtion] as preparation for the Samsara¡¯s future evolution ¡¹ ¡°Since I have a chance to defeat the other wraiths, I ask that your grace grant me a Wraith Chosen Saint status¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely spoke. The ghostly being¡¯s eyes suddenly became even brighter as it spoke solemnly: ¡¸ Cultivator, I want to see your Six Paths Great Mountain sword ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan swiped his hand through the void of space. An autumn-water like blue steel sword suddenly appeared and hovered next to him. The ghostly being stared closely at the Six Paths Great Mountain sword for a while, then suddenly spoke with a weeping voice: ¡¸ That is good... although she had forgotten everything of the past, her spirit remained the same, still retaining her presence in the past ¡¹ The ck fog around its bodypletely faded, revealing a body full of shocking wounds. Over half of this ghostly being¡¯s body was already gone, leaving only pieces of scrap flesh sticking to the frame of its skeleton. From the looks of it, it had gone through quite an intense battle. ¡¸ Myst power... shall be used to manifest your Chosen Saint power, but this power will temporarily be hidden, otherwise it would surely draw the attention of the other Wraith Chosen Saints ¡¹ A yaksha mask slowly descended from the darkness, hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan. The ghostly being¡¯s two eyes became dim, its entire body crumbling into dust, fading away within the darkness of the void of space. ¡¸ As my power has been used up, I shallpletely disappear, the rest shall depend on yourself¡ª¨C of course, on this sword of yours as well, you will have to take good care of her ¡¹the ghostly being told him. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Do you know the Six Paths Great Mountain sword? Why did you immediately recognize me after you saw the Six Paths Great Mountain sword?¡± The ghostly being smiled gently. Itpletely scattered away in the wind, leaving onest statement: ¡¸ You must be a true cultivator in order to receive this sword¡¯s recognition ¡¹ ¡¸ That is enough ¡¹ [1] I neglected this before, but when Gu Qing Shan passed the Huang Quan Saint Selection, he became a Chosen Saint for Huang Quan, which is the official title Chapter 1405 - Samsara Wicked Mask

Chapter 1405: Samsara Wicked Mask

The ghostly being had disappeared. It left a single yaksha mask hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan. This yaksha mask was the manifestation of thest of the ghostly being¡¯s power, so it waspletely different from any other yaksha masks Gu Qing Shan had ever seen. It was not disgusting. It was a pure-white mask painted with a pair of thinly opened eyes using ck shade, other than that, it was nk. If one took a careful look, they would find that the shades that made up the irises of the mask flickered between red and ck, appearing like they were both moving and not, highly animated. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [This is a unique yaksha mask, never before seen within the lengthy flow of history] [Samsara Wicked Guise: Jade Cultivation] [This mask is able to unleash the Wraith realm Divine Skill: Jade Cultivation Deep Shadow (one-of-a-kind)] [Jade Cultivation Deep Shadow:] [Jade Cultivation: You are able to choose any treasure to have the mask gain that treasure¡¯s ability, forming a Guise Hex that¡¯s stored within the mask to be used as you wish] [Deep Shadow: The ability you gain will be automatically improved by one stage, always more powerful thanpared to the original, but this fact will be hidden and not disyed on the mask. Furthermore, by wearing this yaksha mask, your power will be converted to a form of your own choosing, others will never be able to see through your backgrounds] [Attention: A Guise Hex must be activated using a power of the Samsara, or one of the two great Origin powers. For example, your Huang Quan Origin power, or origin power of the soul] [Guise Hexes are infallible] [Special note:] [A single-use spell had been affixed to this mask: Single Temporal Teleportation, it will activate in ten breaths¡¯ worth of time, please wear the mask and prepare yourself] Single Temporal Teleportation! Gu Qing Shan carefully pondered the implications of these words. Why ¡®single temporal¡¯, and not ¡®single directional¡¯? Without much time to think, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t do much but said: ¡°Xiao Seng, we¡¯re going to be teleported away very soon, can you take refuge within the Cang Hai Heavenly Ark?¡± ¡°Teleport where?¡± Zhao Xiao Seng asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡ª- I have no idea where this would transport us¡ª¡ª most likely, it will be like earlier, the kind of risk and romance that you said you liked¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhao Xiao Seng didn¡¯t say anything. He took out the glittering golden Cang Hai Heavenly Ark, ced it in the void of space, then silently formed a hand seal. At the very next moment, he disappeared. The Cang Hai Heavenly Ark firmly flew into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Zhao Xiao Seng¡¯s voice sounded from the ark: ¡°Benefactor Gu, you can go ahead and seek romance, please let me out when it¡¯s safe again, Amitabha¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the heavenly ark in his hand speechlessly. There wasn¡¯t much time left, so he put the heavenly ark away and put the Jade Cultivation mask on. After two breaths¡¯ worth of time, the mask suddenly gave off spatial fluctuations. Gu Qing Shan disappeared from where he stood. After he left, the entire bone tform began to copse and soonpletely disappeared into the endless darkness. ... Heaven and earth turned around themselves. Gu Qing Shan suddenly found himself standing on top of solid ground. It was blurry around him with barely any light. On the ground, there were several corpses that were already rotten a long time ago. It was a mystery how long ago they had died, but overall, no one cared about them. Various toolsid scattered all over the ground, which included a pickaxe, a basket, a wheel barrel, a rucksack, and a small box with a talisman on the cover. A faint breeze blew past him from deep inside the cave, mixed with the sound of rocks being hit by metal. Gu Qing Shan only managed to check the situation very briefly before he suddenly heard a sharp sound of something slicing through the wind behind him. Someone is ambushing me! A sharp sensation could naturally be felt, so the other party was extremely malicious, prepared to kill in one strike! Gu Qing Shan had already been cautious, so he drew the Earth sword without any hesitation and swung upwards behind himself. A cold gleaming sword phantom abruptly manifested in the darkness. Bam! The assant was sent flying, crashed into the rocky wall, and stopped moving. Gu Qing Shan continued to wield his sword and slowly stepped forward. The man was a wraith cultivator with tattered clothing, his mask had fallen off from being struck by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s [Life Seeker] Secret Art, freezing his malicious expression on his face. He was dead. His weapon was a pickaxe, which had also been cut in half by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword and sent flying into the distance, now fallen on the ground. ¡°Strange, why did he want to kill me?¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered to himself. He released his inner sight to look through this series of tunnels and passages made of rock, observing the entire underground situation for several hundred miles. Wherever his inner sight reached, he saw corpsesid all over, quite a few cultivators who were still alive were avoiding everyone else, specifically choosing secluded underground tunnels, hiding. They were cautiously protecting their own baskets which contained a mixture of minerals and rocks. ¡ª¡ª-these people are attacking each other topete for these rocks? They aren¡¯t particrly powerful either, as they were assigned to dig for rocks and minerals in this ce. Most likely, even in the Wraith realm, these people are at the very bottom of the socialdder. The very bottom... That is the perfect unassuming beginning, no wonder that ghostly being teleported me to this specific location. Gu Qing Shan retracted his inner sight and once again observed the corpse in front of him. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan felt an indiscernible fluctuationing from his own mask. ¡ª¨C[Jade Cultivation] had been activated! Gu Qing Shan was able to sense two items. A pickaxe. And a yaksha mask. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthey belonged to the cultivators who ambushed Gu Qing Shan, the only items that cultivator had. Gu Qing Shan sensed it briefly and quickly recognized the power that those two items possessed. The pickaxe naturally had the ability to break through rocks to reach minerals, so it wasn¡¯t anything special. The yaksha mask also didn¡¯t contain any surprising ability, only a single supportive Guise Hex: [Mineral Location] [While wearing this Guise Hex mask, your ability to sense minerals would be greatly improved] In a few short moments, Gu Qing Shan pondered numerous possibilities and immediately chose this ability. ¡°I want this¡± He silently said in his mind. Following his thought, a grey mass of fog quickly appeared from his mask. [Deep Shadow] had activated! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mask slowly gained more markings and designs until it became the exact same mask as the yaksha mask on the ground! To gain the same Guise Hex, it was natural that the mask had to gain the same appearance! ¡°That¡¯s perfect, I might truly be able to...¡± Gu Qing Shan suppressed his emotions and looked into the void of space. Lines of glowing text had appeared on the War God UI: [Your Jade Cultivation mask had gained the Mineral Location mask¡¯s ability] [Due to the effects of Deep Shadow, that ability had been improved by one stage] [You¡¯ve obtained a Guise Hex of one higher level:] [Mineral Pinpointing] [Wearing this Guise Hex mask will grant you the ability to see through the mixed energy of rocks and ore, directly sensing the locations of precious minerals] The line of glowing text shed and disappeared. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe himself and found that his mask appeared exactly the same as the mask on the ground, having not changed at all despite the improved Guise Hex. Gu Qing Shan silently stood there for a long while before he sighed and muttered to himself: ¡°Finally, I can be considered to have truly entered the Wraith realm¡± He crouched down and put his hand on the cultivator¡¯s body. [Mystery of All Beings Equal], activate! He quickly transformed into the exact same cultivator on the ground. His face, his physique, his characteristics. ¡ª¨Cand the exact same yaksha mask! Gu Qing Shan hid the body away, then draped the tattered clothes around his body and before he secured his mask. ¡°So, now I should probably start digging?¡± He picked up the pickaxe and the basket, before heading deeper into the mines. Chapter 1406 - Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade

Chapter 1406: Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade

At the depths of the mine. A secluded passage. Gu Qing Shan crouched down in a dark corner, took out the Chao Yin sword and asked: ¡°Chao Yin, I¡¯m going to try and see if I can borrow your power¡± ¡ª¡ªif [Jade Cultivation Deep Shadow] can allow me to use my swords¡¯ abilities and even improve them by one level, that would simply be unimaginably powerful! Gu Qing Shan circted his Huang Quan Origin power and infused it into the mask. The Samsara Wicked Mask called [Jade Cultivation] began to exude an eerie power. Suddenly, the Chao Yin sword began sobbing in a stifled voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The Earth sword¡¯s heavy mountainous voice resounded: ¡¸ You can¡¯t, Gu Qing Shan, your mask can absorb our powers, but this absorption is an immense demerit to us ¡¹ Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice also followed up: ¡°If the Earth sword and I were tobine into the Abyssal Soul Artifact, we would be able to resist this mask¡ª¡ª but now that the Earth sword and I are in a separated state, if you used the mask on us, it would harm our foundations from the perspective of Law¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Shannu, what about you?¡± Shannu replied: ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m not afraid of the mask, so if you want to take a Thaumaturgy from me, you can do it¡± Gu Qing Shan was startled and asked: ¡°Then, would you get hurt?¡± Shannu replied: ¡°I won¡¯t, but I might fall into a long slumber¡± ¡°How could I do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and concluded: ¡°It seems that everything within the Wraith realm is wicked in one way or another. I can¡¯t easily use them¡± He gave up on that thought and began heading into the deepest parts of the tunnel. ¡°Xiao Seng, you can go out now¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Zhao Xiao Seng abruptly appeared. He quickly sensed the chaotic situation of the mine. The situation outside was still under riot, with the mining cultivators attempting to kill each other in order to take the minerals for themselves, the fluctuations of energy could be felt even here. ¡°Benefactor Gu, where are we? What¡¯s going on with those wraith cultivators?¡± he asked. ¡°We are currently inside a mine; we need toy low for a bit, the situation right now is a bit chaotic¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Zhao Xiao Seng took a deep breath. In the air, the stench of blood was getting increasingly thicker, desperate cries and screams kept on resounding without a stop. There were people dying at every waking moment. ¡°Amitabha¡± Zhao Xiao Seng truly couldn¡¯t help himself, disying a sorrowful expression and sping his hands together into a praying motion: ¡°May these people be led away to a better ce after death, Namo Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡± (TN: it¡¯s a Buddhist prayer) Gu Qing Shan whispered: ¡°Someone¡¯sing¡± The two of them both retracted their power fluctuations. Suddenly, a series of hurried footsteps could be heard, just before a cultivator wearing a yaksha mask leapt out from the darkness. His clothes were full of blood marks, the pickaxe in his hand still dripping with blood. As soon as he saw Gu Qing Shan, heughed maniacally: ¡°Bahahaha, Old Fifth Chen, you coward, so you were hiding in this branch mine¡ª¨C hand over all the Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade you dug up or I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as he reached his hand to grab his sword from the void of space. Zhao Xiao Seng held his hand down. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan leisurely asked, but his tone contained some killing intent. Zhao Xiao Seng appeared sorrowful and whispered: ¡°This man¡¯s heart of killing might be intense, but he is still a living being. Why don¡¯t benefactor Gu just give the minerals to him and avoid falling into Huang Quan after death due to umted killing karma¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then changed his tone: ¡°Fake monk, I really didn¡¯t expect you to actually have such a kind heart¡± He pulled back his hand and kicked his basket over. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t someone who lived to kill, so when hispanion had asked for it, he would also not kill. ¡ª¨Csince Zhao Xiao Seng had asked me not to kill, he definitely has a way to reasonably resolve this matter. The cultivator on the other side caught the basket and counted, muttering under his breath: ¡°Right, the Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade mine had only just been discovered half an hour ago, being able to dig up this much is already your limit¡± After saying that, his killing intent faded somewhat. ¡°Amitabha, benefactor has received the minerals, please leave now¡± Zhao Xiao Seng said. The cultivator was about to leave, but then he looked back at Zhao Xiao Seng. He turned towards Gu Qing Shan, then at Zhao Xiao Seng again, disying an expression of abrupt understanding. ¡°Old Fifth Chen, you sly dog, you actually brought a helper into the mine!¡± The cultivator decided not to leave and instead stepped forward again. ¡°What now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked Zhao Xiao Seng in a whisper. Zhao Xiao Seng smiled bitterly, keeping up his praying motion: ¡°This one¡¯s greed and killing heart had both acted up, let me talk to and persuade¡ª-¡± He was abruptly cut off from the other side. That cultivator shouted with a voice filled with killing intent: ¡°Oi, monk over there, what did you dig up here?¡± ¡°Amitabha, benefactor, there is no need for you to be so obsessed with mere rocks, in truth¡ª¨C¡± The cultivator cut him off again, insulting him: ¡°I don¡¯t need your damn nonsense, baldie. Hurry up and hand over whatever ore you¡¯ve hidden away!¡± Zhao Xiao Seng became silent. Arge metal club abruptly appeared in his hand. Therge metal club flew like a bolt of lightning¡ª¡ª Bam!!! Intense wind picked up, the ground shook. Immense violence ensued. Some pebbles and dust were even falling from the roof of the tunnel. Gu Qing Shan stood waiting silently for a few moments before walking up to pick up the yaksha mask. ¡ª¡ª-this cultivator¡¯s mask was the same as old Fifth Chen, both only equipped with an ability to find minerals. It seems that everyone in the mine was the same rank without any clear distinction. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Xiao Seng, didn¡¯t you say you wanted them to be led by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?¡± ¡°Leading them is the Bodhisattva¡¯s matter, but sending them on their way is Xiao Seng¡¯s matter¡± Zhao Xiao Seng replied. Apparently feeling that his words were a bit belligerent, Zhao Xiao Seng put the metal club away and awkwardly followed up: ¡°Benefactor Gu, I¡¯m actually not bald, it¡¯s just that my hair is a bit thin. And since my heart seeks Buddhism, I purposely shaved my head¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. So that was the real reason why you attacked. He was asking about the ore, who cares about your hair? You¡¯re just too sensitive! Gu Qing Shan looked at the mass of pulpy flesh on the wall, then sighed: ¡°It would have been better to just let me erase him with my sword, at least it wouldn¡¯t be like what you did here, sttering blood all over the ce¡± ¡°Amitabha, Xiao Seng¡¯s anger was indeed roused, but he dared call me baldie, this alone Xiao Seng cannot forgive¡± ¡°...Zhao Xiao Seng¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I think that even after the Apocalypses are over, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to tonsure...¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand, summoning the basket back in front of them. Gu Qing Shan took out a long piece of green jade from inside the basket andmented: ¡°It seems this entire riot was caused by the discovery of this ¡®Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade¡¯ ore vein¡± Zhao Xiao Seng exined: ¡°I know this kind of ore. It contains 500 times as much spirit energy as regr spirit stones, a type of crucial currency among high-levelled cultivators¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°No wonder they were all so maniacal¡ª¨C if this was truly an ore of such value, someone would most likelye to suppress this riot very soon¡± While they were talking, a loud voice resounded throughout the entire mine. ¡°All mining cultivators are to stop your struggling. You have 30 breaths¡¯ worth of time to leave the mine, anyone still inside will be killed without question!¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at Zhao Xiao Seng. ¡°Amitabha, benefactor Gu, I leave everything else to you now. If there is an issue when ites to battle or time, you¡¯re wee to call me for help¡± Zhao Xiao Seng said. ¡°I understand ¡®battle¡¯, but what do you mean by ¡®time¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Other than delivering living beings from torment, if there is any mistake you make during your time with the wraiths, Xiao Seng would be able to use temporal magic to aid you a bit¡± Zhao Xiao Seng¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace. He seems to have a connection with the Cang Hai Heavenly Ark that allowed him to return to that treasure at a moment¡¯s notice. Several breaths¡¯ worth of time had gone by while they talked. Gu Qing Shan quickly picked up a pickaxe, carried the basket on his back, then headed to the entrance of the mine with a set of tattered clothing. Chapter 1407 - Mining

Chapter 1407: Mining

All the mining cultivators were gathered on the rocky sand pit outside of the mine, then ordered to not move a single muscle or else they would be killed without pardon. The wraith cultivators had taken full control of the mine and began to investigate the reason behind the riot. One minuteter. Long pieces of dark green jade with natural cloud patterns wereid neatly on the ground. ¡°Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade, how unexpected for this barren mine to have such a good thing¡± A wraith cultivator with tanned skinmented. He was wearing a crimson-colored mask with several lines of ck markings to signify a wrathful cruel expression. ¡°Sir, the mine¡¯s manager had been brought here¡± someone reported. ¡°Oh?¡± This cultivator turned around to take a look. Two of his men had been restrained and led a short old man in front of him. The short old man prostrated on the ground, trembling and said: ¡°Lord Xue, this subordinate isn¡¯t useless. This one simply didn¡¯t expect that Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade would be dug up, and since money moves the heart, the situation simply couldn¡¯t be controlled¡± The wraith who was referred to as lord Xue nodded: ¡°Indeed, when these mining cultivators saw Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade, they would definitely gopletely mad¡± He patted the short old man¡¯s shoulder and consoled: ¡°I can understand your hardship¡± The short old man sighed in relief, about to say something else, only to have his head lifted up. Lord Xue held his head in one hand and clenched the other into a fist, mercilessly striking his body. Pffft! The short old man¡¯s body was immediately struck, turning into a mass of blood and was sent flying a long distance. During flight, the mass scattered into a mixture of white and red substances that dyed the floor of the mine entrance red. The wraith called Xue took off the short old man¡¯s yaksha mask, threw his head to the ground, then spoke with disdain: ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that you failed your job, but you actually had the courage to even make excuses¡± He created some water and washed his hand like nothing happened. Complete silence. The mining cultivators who were still dissatisfied now didn¡¯t even dare toin under their breaths. After a long while, lord Xue finally finished washing his hand, dried it off with a white towel, then ordered: ¡°Get me the five mining squad captains¡± ¡°Understood¡± The wraiths went among the mining cultivators and took four people out. Gu Qing Shan found, to his surprise, that he was actually a captain. Under a group of wraiths¡¯ scrutinizing gaze, he and three other mining cultivators were forced in front of lord Xue. One of the wraiths reported: ¡°Sir, four of them had been brought here, the fifth squad¡¯s captain is already dead, his corpse smashed into a pulp and is still within the mine. Should we carry him out to examine as well?¡± ¡°If that squad captain is dead and so be it, I¡¯m not interested in looking at his dead body¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± Lord Xue then asked: ¡°I am interested in something else, how many people died in the mine?¡± ¡°A total of 71 people, please take a look, sir¡± A jade tag was presented to lord Xue. ¡°So much manpower was killed, tch¡± lord Xue spoke in irritation. He took the jade tag and carefully examined it. Everyone else silently waited. Gu Qing Shan snuck a nce and noticed that several red threads had appeared from lord Xue¡¯s body, appearing on the bodies of the four squad leaders. ¡ª¨Cthese were the threads of fate that only he could see! Gu Qing Shan silently reached his hand out to touch the thread and sensed it. A sensation of death could be felt from the thread. This person is nning to kill the four mining squad captains! And I¡¯m one of them. What now? While Gu Qing Shan quickly pondered this, lord Xue had already walked in front of them. Lord Xue looked at the four squad captains, asking: ¡°Who is the first squad captain, old Ninth Zhao?¡± ¡°I am¡± anky cultivator replied. ¡°Every mining cultivators of the first squad is dead, but you¡¯re alive¡ª¨C¡± Lord Xue slowly spoke and made a gesture with his hand. Old Ninth Zhao was cut in half from a distance, falling dead on the spot. Lord Xue waved his hand to take back the man¡¯s mask, then curtly asked: ¡°Who is the second squad captain, Huang Third?¡± ¡°Sir, I am¡± Next to Gu Qing Shan, another person replied. The cultivator worriedly looked at lord Xue with one hand on his stomach. As Gu Qing Shan nced over, he saw a not inconsiderable wound on Huang Third¡¯s stomach that was still bleeding. Lord Xue changed his tone and said: ¡°The second squad of mining cultivators are all alive, you did very well¡± Hearing that, Huang Third was delighted and said: ¡°Sir, when the riot began, I ordered them all to form a defensive formation and held down a narrow mine shaft, I also stayed at the front to make sure that everyone survives the entire carnage¡± Lord Xue praised: ¡°Strong and resourceful, volunteering to be in front, well done¡± He made a gesture. Before the delight on Huang Third¡¯s face managed to fade, his head already detached from his body, the bloody head rolling far away. Complete silence. The mining cultivators all looked at lord Xue with confusion. Lord Xue seemed to still not care at all, taking Huang Third¡¯s yaksha mask and shook his head: ¡°You were wounded too heavily, you¡¯re essentially a cripple now¡± ¡°The mine is a busy ce, there¡¯s no ce for useless people¡± He walked in front of Gu Qing Shan. Sensing the killing intent from him, Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and bowed: ¡°Sir¡± ¡°Hm, you are the captain of the third squad, Chen Fifth?¡± lord Xue lightly moved his hand and asked. ¡°It is I, sir. This time¡¯s riot wasn¡¯t anyone else¡¯s fault sir, it was all my fault¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke up first. Lord Xue¡¯s fingers stopped. ¡°Your fault?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes sir, it was all because of me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lord Xue¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be seen at all through his crimson yaksha mask. He stared straight down at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°This riot urred because of the unexpected discovery of the Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade vein, how was that rted to you?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°I can¡¯t lie to you, sir. In truth, I was the first person to discover the Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade vein¡± ¡°Oh? You seem quite fortunate¡± lord Xue replied, his voice didn¡¯t suggest any sort of strong emotions one way or another. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of luck, I am telling you the truth, sir. Around half a month ago, I¡¯ve been able to sense things¡ª¡ª I discovered that I was able to sense the unique aura of the ores in the mine¡± ¡°But I couldn¡¯t believe it at first, after all, my Guise Hex was only [Mineral Location]. It wasn¡¯t until many dayster that I noticed this ability had nothing to do with the Guise Hex, it was an ability that I awakened myself¡± Lord Xue said: ¡°Continue¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°After a while of sensing and practicing, I found that my ability was growing increasingly stronger, almost to the point of being able to pinpoint the locations of various ores and minerals¡± ¡°After that, I dug up the first piece of Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade, which brought about this riot¡± Lord Xue fell silent. Without knowing it himself, he had already clenched his hands tightly. The ground is the foundation of a world, the ce which houses the most Origin power of that world, capable of nurturing countless precious and powerful minerals. But the underground is aplete mess that couldn¡¯t be explored using inner sight, so the only method even now was to dig it out. And yet he awakened an ability to detect underground minerals? Lord Xue suddenly felt a bit uncertain and turned to the other mining cultivators, shouting: ¡°Was what he said the truth?¡± The mining cultivators were allpletely clueless. Everyone only remembered that they were fighting over Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade, who would remember how it all started? Not to mention, during the riot, those who managed to dig the jade up first were all key targets to be stolen from, so they were already more or less killed off. Seeing how clueless they all were, lord Xue finally couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer and catch Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, giving his orders: ¡°Men, lead the way, we¡¯re heading into the mines!¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared fearful and shaken as he asked: ¡°Sir, what are we going to do?¡± Lord Xue¡¯s tone was a bit impatient as he answered: ¡°No need to fear, I¡¯m merely going to confirm what you said, go!¡± He brought with him two rows of subordinates as he hurriedly pulled Gu Qing Shan into the mine. The corpses inside the mine hadn¡¯t been cleaned up, so the ground was still filled with marks of blood and bodies that gave off a terrible smell. However, no one was bothered by that as they headed deeper into the mines. Lord Xue asked his subordinates: ¡°How much was found in this Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade vein?¡± ¡°Sir, in the Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade vein found this time, a total of 327 kilos were found, they have all been ounted for¡± ¡°Nothing out of the ordinary was found?¡± ¡°Nothing at all¡± ¡°Very good¡± lord Xue turned to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Your name was Chen Fifth?¡± ¡°Yes sir, I am¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°This mine was originally a barren mine, so if you were truly the one who discovered the Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade vein, this Xue Nu [1]will not me you, instead, you will have made a great contribution¡ª¡ª but now, you need to prove a certain fact: that you truly have the ability to find mineral veins¡± lord Xue told him. He let go of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan walked out, stood in the middle of the mine and silently activated the improved version of [Mineral Location]: [Mineral Pinpoint]. Out of nowhere, a sense of heavenly understanding appeared in his mind. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was able to clearly sense the location, type, and quantity of various mineral ores around himself, although the range wasn¡¯t too great. He could only sense the mineral distribution within a radius of 20 miles. That was enough. Gu Qing Shan took a few steps forward, then said: ¡°Sir, there is a small spirit stone vein here¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lord Xue replied, then gestured to his subordinates. They all took out their own pickaxes and began digging where Gu Qing Shan had pointed. ¡°How deep do you think it is?¡± lord Xue asked. ¡°Around 20 meters¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Seeing how confident he was, lord Xue nodded: ¡°Good¡± Time slowly passed. The white-grey rocks were slowly dug out into a mining strip, where a mass of spirit energy could be abruptly sensed flowing out. One of the subordinates loudly reported from inside the mining strip: ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve made the discovery!¡± ¡°Get out of the way, let me take a look!¡± Lord Xue shouted, pushed everyone aside, then hurriedly came in to examine it. A moment of silence. ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± lord Xue abruptly beganughing like mad. He returned, then patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Brother Chen Fifth, you truly are fortunate¡± Gu Qing Shan stood still, appearing a bit awkward. He hesitantly said: ¡°This little one only knows how to dig for minerals, please teach me more, sir¡± [1] the ¡®Nu¡¯ in his name suggests that he¡¯s a servant, or property of someone else, essentially a ve. This isn¡¯t the same ¡®Nu¡¯ in Shannu¡¯s name, which means ¡®girl¡¯ Chapter 1408 - It seems like an acquaintance had arrived

Chapter 1408: It seems like an acquaintance had arrived

An airship soared through the clouds, currently heading Northward. In the cabin of the airship, Xue Nu and Gu Qing Shan were sitting across from one another, several beautifully ted dishes of food were prepared on the table, and Xue Nu was even personally pouring a cup of wine for Gu Qing Shan. Xue Nu smiled brightly: ¡°Chen Fifth, your mining ability is extremely impressive. Once we return to the estate, the first thing we¡¯ll do is to remove your ¡®Fifth¡¯ name, you shall be treated the same as I, granted the ¡®Nu¡¯ eponym by the estate¡¯s quartermaster, bing peers of the same generation¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°It was only an ability for theborious mining job, do I truly have the qualifications to obtain the ¡®Nu¡¯ eponym?¡± Xue Nu pointed at him and smiled: ¡°You definitely would be able to!¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, the outside situation has basically stabilized, and the Eternal Abyss¡ª-¡± Right at this point, Xue Nu instinctively paused, then corrected himself: ¡°Let¡¯s just say that everything is going well, and the estate requires neers like yourself. Your days of enjoyment have finally arrived¡± he said. Gu Qing Shan became focused. It took so much effort to finally hear something of decent importance, how can I let that go? ¡°Big brother Xue, what did you say was going on with the Eternal Abyss?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest. ¡°That¡¯s the war matter, you don¡¯t need to care¡± Xue Nu replied. ¡°I see¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, but he quickly churned his thoughts. He sent his voice: ¡°Zhao Xiao Seng¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± Zhao Xiao Seng replied. ¡°Can you return Xue Nu and me to before our conversation?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, without arge-scale supportive formation, I can only reverse time flow for a single individual¡± ¡°Then, please return Xue Nu to the state of a few breaths¡¯ worth of time earlier¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Zhao Xiao Seng exined: ¡°With my current abilities, I could reverse him back three breaths¡¯ worth of time, and after doing so, I can¡¯t use this temporal ability again for a day. So you need to grasp your chance¡± ¡°Got it, go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Sure¡¯ A secondter. Xue Nu began to do everything in reverse, returning to three breaths earlier. ¡ª¡ª-it was like watching a tape reversing itself. Xue Nu acted exactly the same as before, smiling at Gu Qing Shan and once again told him: ¡°Chen Fifth, your mining ability is extremely impressive. Once we return to the estate, the first thing we¡¯ll do is to remove your ¡®Fifth¡¯ name, you shall be treated the same as I, granted the ¡®Nu¡¯ eponym by the estate¡¯s quartermaster, bing peers of the same generation¡± Gu Qing Shan picked up the bottle, poured Xue Nu a ss full of alcohol, then sincerely said: ¡°Without big brother Xue, this Chen would have nothing. This Chen will definitely never forget big brother Xue¡¯s guidance¡± Seeing him expressing such clear attitude, Xue Nu felt pleased andughed: ¡°Come, let us brothers cheer for this asion¡± The two of them raised their cups and finished them both in one gulp. Gu Qing Shan once again poured him a full cup and raised his own: ¡°Big brother Xue, I won¡¯t lie to you. Mining cultivators like us don¡¯t know many things, we stay for our entire lives in the mine, so we¡¯repletely clueless about the outside world. I hope that big brother Xue would be able to educate me better, this Chen Fifth would be truly grateful¡± ¡°Here! Let me take the first shot!¡± Gu Qing Shan took the initiative to drink first. Xue Nuughed delightfully, then also finished his cup. Gu Qing Shan poured him another cup. ¡°Big brother Xue, if there¡¯s anything you need in the future, if this Chen even hesitates a little bit to help, I wouldn¡¯t be a man anymore¡± ¡ª¡ªthese three statements had disyed his attitude very clearly to Xue Nu, delighting him to no end. Xue Nu raised his cup on his own ord towards Gu Qing Shan for a toast. Gu Qing Shan also finished his cup in one gulp. Shannu silently reminded Gu Qing Shan from inside his Thought Sea: ¡°Gongzi, this alcohol is too strong, please don¡¯t drink too much¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Luo Bing Li sighed and muttered: ¡°Who would have thought that a sword cultivator like Gu Qing Shan would one day sit to drink and make merry with a servant like this¡± ¡°Gongzi is only doing this for more information¡± Shannu replied. Luo Bing Li smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t say that what your gongzi is doing was wrong, I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s so tough for someone as straightforward as him to do such a thing¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly cut in: ¡°There are many other bitter and sour things in this world that cannot be resolved even if I wanted to, there¡¯s nothing tough about doing something of this level¡ª¨C take care and pay attention to your surroundings, I¡¯m feeling a bit uneasy¡± Hearing him say that, his four swords instantly became cautious. Gu Qing Shan ced the cup down, then said to Xue Nu: ¡°Let us drink¡± Seeing how open he was when drinking, Xue Nu nodded: ¡°Very well, brother Chen, I will definitely take good care of you from now on, don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared hesitant to speak, then asked: ¡°Big brother Chen, but all I have was only an ability for aborious job like mining, do I truly have the qualifications to obtain the ¡®Nu¡¯ eponym?¡± Xue Nu pointed at him and smiled: ¡°You definitely would be able to!¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, the outside situation has basically stabilized, even the Eternal Abyss¡ª¡ª¨C never mind. Just know that we¡¯re already close to victory¡± At this point, Xue Nu instinctively changed the subject and continued: ¡°Chen Fifth, it was your greatest fortune for you to be taken into the estate by me, you should know, I am a direct servant of the Wraith Lord¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled a bit, asking: ¡°Big brother Xue, what did you say the Eternal Abyss was earlier?¡± Just as Xue Nu was about to shake his head, Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Big brother Xue, if you know something, please don¡¯t hide it from this little brother. This little brother will have to follow your steps from now on, if I didn¡¯t know anything I would be a country bumpkin by the time we arrive at the estate, wouldn¡¯t that only harm your reputation?¡± In the heat of the moment earlier, Xue Nu had grandly dered that he would take good care of him, so he couldn¡¯t really just gloss this over right away. Not to mention, he can be considered one of my people from now on anyways. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you about it, but don¡¯t go around spouting it everywhere¡± Xue Nu told him with a firm expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother, I know no one else but you, so I won¡¯t arbitrarily tell other people¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xue Nu then exined: ¡°The enemy of our world, the Eternal Abyss, is about to be done for¡± ¡°What exactly is the Eternal Abyss?¡± ¡°A very powerful monster¡ª¡ª- before it was destroyed, the three rulers of our world would naturally work together as one, but now that the defeat of the Eternal Abyss¡¯ is imminent, the three rulers would begin topete for the status of the Wraith realm¡¯s Warlord[1]¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Is this status exclusive?¡± Xue Nu replied: ¡°Indeed, we are servants of the Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction¡ª¡ª- every servant in the estate is encouraged topete for as much of an advantage as possible for the Wraith Lord. Once the Wraith Lord bes the one and only true ruler of the Wraith realm, our positions would also ascend by proxy¡± Gu Qing Shan now understood. ¡ª¡ª¨CI came to the right ce this time. To be able to directly enter Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction¡¯s estate, I would immediately stand on a very high tform from the very beginning. Regardless of whether I want to climb higher, obtain more information, or evene into contact with Fei Yue¡¯s entourage, I would have plenty of opportunities. Even Zhao Xiao Seng excitedly sent his voice: ¡°Amitabha, this is a great thing, we¡¯ve managed to directly infiltrate a Wraith Lord¡¯s estate!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-one could not overstate just how difficult of a thing this was! Life Talisman expertise, the [Jade Cultivation] mask, [Mystery of All Beings Equal], the Fate ability [Longing], the ghostly being¡¯s teleportation, the mine¡¯s riot, it was all of these factors that finally made this infiltration possible. Gu Qing Shan maintained his calm and asked: ¡°Big brother Xue, why would this little brother be granted the ¡®Nu¡¯ eponym right as I enter the estate?¡± Xue Nuughed and pointed at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Weapons, treasure tools, talismans, Hex Guises, all of them require precious minerals and materials, don¡¯t they? Your arrival would greatly improve the estate¡¯s mineral collection efficiency; while this can¡¯t be said to be pivotal in the overall bigger picture, it is still extremely important¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°This little brother understands¡± He poured Xue Nu another full cup, preparing to ask something else. Suddenly, a subordinate entered the ship¡¯s cabin and reported: ¡°Lord Xue, the mine¡¯s new manager had been assigned to his post, he wishes to meet you¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently drinking with my little brother Chen; I don¡¯t have time to see him¡± Xue Nu impatiently replied. The subordinate said: ¡°Do you have any other orders sir? This one will ry it¡± Xue Nu replied: ¡°Tell him that there was still one squad captain left that I didn¡¯t have time to kill, it¡¯s his job to kill them now¡± ¡°Understood¡± ¡°And also, kill all the mining cultivators who were wounded to threaten them, I¡¯d like to see if they try another riot after this¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± The subordinate epted his orders and left. Xue Nu turned back and smiled to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Brother Chen,e, let us continue drinking¡± Just as the two of them raised their cups, Gu Qing Shan froze. A ck thread had silently appeared around his hand, the other hand reaching outside the cabin of the ship towards an unknown ce. This is... Gu Qing Shan sensed it briefly and detected a connection from the thread. This connection felt like someone that he hadn¡¯t met for a very long time suddenly appearing in their vicinity. An acquaintance seemed to have arrived... Who would that be? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart began beating faster. This ce was the Wraith realm, regardless of who they were, being discovered means that they would have a terrible end. The airship abruptly shook. Immense power fluctuations could be felt from the faraway void of space, followed by intense wind. Xue Nu immediately stood up and shouted: ¡°What happened? Report immediately!¡± A subordinate swiftly appeared, quickly reporting to him: ¡°Sir, a spy from the Eternal Abyss had been detected 500 miles ahead of us¡± ¡°Spy? Who is facing the enemies?¡± Xue Nu asked. ¡°That Abyssal creature is extremely powerful, all of our forces in the vicinity had arrived to surround and kill it¡ª¡ª sir, what should we do?¡± the subordinate asked. Xue Nu hesitated a bit, waving his hand: ¡°You¡¯re dismissed, give me some time to think¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± The subordinate left. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze lit up, his mind quickly turning. An Abyssal creature! An Abyssal creature that could arrive at the Wraith realm! ¡ª¡ª¨Cin the night after we defeated the Soul Shrieker, I summoned Barry, Boss, Ye Ru Xi, Anna, and Lady Darksea for a secret meeting. Regarding the spies from the Eternal Abyss... Boss seemed to have mentioned that. What did he say at the time? Gu Qing Shan quickly remembered. ... ¡°That¡¯s why the Eternal Abyss had tried toe up with a few solutions, unfortunately, they weren¡¯t put into practice in time Boss said this at the time. ¡°Solutions? Did you already have them prepared?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Using the power of the Eternal Abyss, we created a group ofpletely new Abyssal forms, which carried the unique characteristics of the wraiths¡± Boss exined. ¡°So you wanted to infiltrate the enemy¡¯s ranks?¡± Barry asked. Boss nodded: ¡°We specifically chose a group of the most excellent members of the Abyss to use these Abyssal Forms, then did everything in our power to send them into the Wraith realm, wanting to destroy them from inside¡± ... That¡¯s right. Before the Eternal Abyss awakened, it had actually sent a group of its best people into the Wraith realm. However, since I¡¯ve managed to enter the Wraith Lord¡¯s estate, I¡¯m currently in an extremely advantageous position, there¡¯s no need for me to risk it by doing other things. I only need to stay in hiding and find an appropriate opportunity to finish what I have to do. Victory or defeat no longer lies with the Eternal Abyss. It lies in my hand. Gu Qing Shan clenched his hand, then looked at the ck thread. Wait a minute. Could it be... While he was thinking, Xue Nu suddenly asked: ¡°Brother Chen, do you think we should go to see this little show?¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitated: ¡°Big brother Xue if they managed to infiltrate our world, they must be an extremely powerful one¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Xue Nu confirmed. Gu Qing Shan made a fearful expression like a mining cultivator should have in this situation: ¡°Then let¡¯s not see this show at all, we had better leave first¡± Xue Nu chuckled and replied: ¡°Bahahaha, very well, then let us head back to the estate first¡± While they were talking, a frigid female voice resounded throughout heaven and earth: ¡°You think just the bunch of you are enough to stop me!?¡± Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª Another resounding explosion rocked the airship. Gu Qing Shanpletely froze. This is... Lin. So she had already arrived in the Wraith realm at this point in time! Gu Qing Shan looked down and fell silent. The intense fluctuations of the battle howled as it approached them, causing the airship to continuously tremble and shake. The battle was bing increasingly more intense. More and more wraiths were arriving from every direction. They were gathering towards this battle. ¡°En¡ª¡ªcircle¡ª¡ª¨C¡± someone shouted this order. Sensing the outside battle situation, Xue Nu triumphantly said: ¡°The encirclement had already finished, that one won¡¯t be able to escape no matter what it does¡± ¡°So quickly?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Xue Nu boasted triumphantly: ¡°Those Abyssal monsters have no idea that we¡¯ve already discovered their movements since long ago and made the preparations. We¡¯ve already eradicated a few groups¡ª¡ª and this won¡¯t be an exception¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. A few moments of silenceter. He slowly stood up. ¡°Brother Chen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xue Nu asked doubtfully. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze focused on Xue Nu. He sighed and said: ¡°Friend Xue, I had nned to stay with you for a long time, bing a bad influence up until the very moment I killed your Wraith Lord¡ª¡ª- but it seems I¡¯ll have to give up on this n¡± ¡°Friend Xue, I¡¯m going to borrow your head for a bit¡± A stream of cold wind appeared from the color of autumn water, shing through Xue Nu¡¯s neck. [1] previously tranted as ¡®Lord of War¡¯ Chapter 1409 - Kill her!

Chapter 1409: Kill her!

The cold gleam shed and disappeared in an instant. This sword didn¡¯t contain overwhelming sword qi or extreme power, quite the opposite, it seemed extremely normal but it was fast. ¡ª¡ª-extremely fast! While Xue Nu still had a look of confusion, his head was already sent flying. Gu Qing Shan instantly formed a hand seal. He caught the headless body, used a wind istion hand seal to stop the blood from spilling out, then immediately caught the head, cing it on the ground. Everything urred in a single moment, it happened so fast that no one outside managed to sense it. The airship continued to head forward. Gu Qing Shan seized his time, put on his white Samsara Wicked Mask and activated [Jade Cultivation]! In an instant, an indiscernible fluctuation enveloped the crimson mask. ¡ª¡ª Xue Nu¡¯s mask! ¡°I want this¡± Gu Qing Shanmunicated with the Samsara Wicked Mask through his thoughts. Lines of glowing text swiftly appeared in the void of space: [Ghost Killer Mask] [This mask contains the following Guise Hex technique: Killing Rend] [This hex requires activation with a hand seal, will rip open flesh on contact, turns into striking force against weapons] [If ¡®Deep Shadow¡¯ is used, the Guise Hex can be improved by one stage, do you want to use it?] Gu Qing Shan answered right away: ¡°Use it¡± All the glowing text disappeared as new lines of notification appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve activated ¡®Deep Shadow¡¯] [Ghost Killer Mask had been upgraded] [This mask contains the Guise Hex technique: Spatial Rend] [This hex does not require activation with a hand seal, activated through speech, will rip open flesh on contact, sends weapons flying when struck] [Spatial Rend had been manifested into a Guise Hex and stored inside your Samsara Wicked Mask] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pure-white mask swiftly turned into crimson red, several long ck lines suddenly manifested on top of the mask, depicting an angry expression. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-just like Xue Nu¡¯s mask! ¡°Shannu¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m here¡± Shannu appeared out of thin air. Gu Qing Shan took out Chen Fifth¡¯s original mask and gave it to her: ¡°This is an urgent situation, turn into Chen Fifth and stay here¡± ¡°Yes¡± Shannu activated [Mystery of All Beings Equal], slowly transformed into Chen Fifth¡¯s appearance and put on the mask. Gu Qing Shan put his hand on Xue Nu¡¯s body, also activating [Mystery of All Beings Equal] to turn into Xue Nu. He cleared his throat, then spoke loudly using Xue Nu¡¯s voice and tone: ¡°Brother Chen, stay here and wait for me, I¡¯m going to take a look at the situation¡± While saying so, he put Xue Nu¡¯s head and body into his Inventory Bag. Shannu also replied loudly: ¡°I understand, big brother Xue, please be careful: Gu Qing Shan nodded towards Shannu, held the Samsara Wicked Mask in his hand, then turned around and walked to the deck of the ship. The subordinates on the deck of the ship had already heard his voice, so they all bowed to greet him: ¡°Lord Xue¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his hands behind his back and asked: ¡°Hm, how is the battle situation?¡± One of them reported: ¡°The Abyssal creature was indeed impressive; it is currently fleeing towards the Southwest direction and has nearly broken through our encirclement. More of our experts are heading there¡± Gu Qing Shan looked into the distance. An immense presence gave off violent fluctuations as it moved away. Around that presence, the wraiths had formedrge formations to create an encirclement, hurriedly pursuing it. The sound of explosion and desperate screams were mixed with one another erupting all over on the ground below. ¡ª¡ª¨Cfrom the looks of it, Lin¡¯s actions have beenpletely exposed. She¡¯s trying to break through the encirclement. Unfortunately... Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to carefully observe the situation and found his heart sinking. ¡ª¡ª-the forces of the Wraith realm are continuously gathering here, they will continue to hound her like a pack of hungry wolves, forcing her to fight until she finally loses her strength. While Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind was in chaos, a sudden thought crossed his mind. Strange... Why isn¡¯t she using her Fate ability? With [Existence], she should be able to escape the battle immediately. Perhaps, there¡¯s an activation condition for [Existence]? Gu Qing Shan went silent for a short moment. He put on his mask and ordered: ¡°I¡¯m heading out to check the situation, the bunch of you join them as moral support¡± One of the subordinates hesitantly asked: ¡°Sir, won¡¯t you take a few of us to protect you?¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly replied: ¡°You think you can?¡± That subordinate lowered his head without saying a word. Gu Qing Shan ordered: ¡°All of you are weak, there is no need for any of you to join the battle¡ª¡ª- just stand around the encirclement and cheer, make sure everyone knows that our estate didn¡¯t raise a bunch of cripples¡± After saying so, he leapt up and flew ahead, disappearing without a trace. Another subordinate praised: ¡°Lord Xue had gotten stronger again, us following him would only burden him. It¡¯s best that we follow his orders and do our jobs¡± The other subordinate nodded in agreement. One of them entered into the cabin of the ship and told ¡®Chen Fifth¡¯: ¡°Stay put on the ship and don¡¯t run anywhere, we¡¯re going to join the fray on sir¡¯s order¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡± Shannu hurriedly replied. That subordinate nodded, left the room, then flew away with the rest of the subordinates towards the direction of the battle. Only Shannu remained on the airship, silently waiting. ... Gu Qing Shan flew above the clouds, quickly heading towards the direction of the battle. Suddenly, he discovered several other wraith cultivators were flying as fast as they could through the clouds. As a certain thought crossed his mind, Gu Qing Shan gave chase. He loudly called out: ¡°Everyone please wait, I am Xue Nu from Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction¡¯s estate!¡± Hearing him dere such a considerable background, the wraiths were shocked. ¡ª¡ª-while he was only a servant, he was still a servant from the Wraith Lord¡¯s estate, who dares ignore him? They stopped, waited for Xue Nu to catch up to them before sping their fists and greeting him: ¡°Greeting, sir Xue¡± Gu Qing Shan also sped his fist and replied: ¡°Spatial Rend¡± The hex was activated through speech. Wind became blurred as they passed through those wraiths¡¯ bodies. Their bodies were instantly cut apart into numerous pieces, falling to the ground in a mass of blood. Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal. Instantly, all the flesh and blood were collected. From the moment he acted up to when he cleaned up the mess, it only took enough time to sp their hands, and since there wasn¡¯t anyone else around, everything happened without a single soul noticing it. Several masks were also retrieved by Gu Qing Shan. Three of them had been destroyed by Spatial Rend, only two of them could still be used. Each of these masks contained a Guise Hex of considerable power; if these five people had attacked all at once, even a Wraith Might would need to be cautious. Unfortunately, they ran into Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan didn¡¯t like to give others a chance to act. Taking a look at these masks, Gu Qing Shan casually chose one of the intact masks, then used [Jade Cultivation Deep Shadow] to turn his mask into the same thing. He picked out some of the flesh and blood from before, used [Mystery of All Beings Equal], and fully took on their appearance. ¡°This time, no one will recognize me¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly muttered. He checked the direction of the battle. The wraiths had gathered more and more, from the ground all the way to the sky like a mountain of people, just to surround a single ce. Lin still couldn¡¯t escape from the encirclement! The intense energy fluctuations of the battle crackled like exploding thunder. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath before he unleashed all of his Huang Quan Origin power. Thanks to the Samsara Wicked Mask, his Huang Quan Origin power instantly manifested as Wraith Origin power, turning from faint yellow to dark ck. From afar, he looked almost like a demon king who had immersed himself in the shadows! Gu Qing Shan activated [Ground Shrink], his body shing consecutively and traversed the thousand-mile distance and appeared on the outside of the encirclement. Quite a few wraiths turned around, talking about themselves: ¡°This presence... a Wraith Might had arrived¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Which Wraith Might is this?¡± ¡°No, this presence is even more overwhelmingpared to a Wraith Might... he must be amander under the Wraith Lords¡± While he was still facing his Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion, Gu Qing Shan was already able to fend off the Wraith Might Cang Wu Zhang. Currently, he had already passed his Star River Saint Tribtion, having be the Chosen Saint of Huang Quan, his spirit energy fully converted into Huang Quan Origin power, so both his cultivation realm and strength had far surpassed any Wraith Might. With his current strength, he could even fight against a Wraith Lord! As Gu Qing Shan raised his presence to the very limit, he abruptly shouted: ¡°Make way for this great one!¡± Like aet, he rushed towards the encirclement, the terrifying presence of Wraith Origin power exuded from his body, causing the wraiths to all open their eyes wide. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis is a top-level Combatant who would be of pivotal importance to the battle! With that in mind, the wraiths swiftly made way for him. Gu Qing Shan went past hundreds of wraiths to enter the encirclement, only to see anky tall woman busily fending off numerous wraiths. Lin. As expected, it was Lin! While he was busy fighting off the wraiths, she still noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s appearance. ¡ª¡ª-the strongest wraith so far had arrived! Lin¡¯s presence rose to a limit, speaking in a cold tone: ¡°You¡¯re courting death¡± Gu Qing Shanughed: ¡°You think you can still escape? All of you, take distance, I¡¯m going to finish her off!¡± Whileughing, he sent his voice to Lin: ¡°It¡¯s me¡± Lin was a bit shaken, then cautiously sent her voice back: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Three coins, twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Not enough, too many people know about these matters, that isn¡¯t enough to prove who you are!¡± Lin swiftly replied. Her killing intent abruptly rose. It would be a good thing if this was the real person, but if he isn¡¯t and still manages to know so much, he¡¯s definitely a serious adversary! Gu Qing Shan could sense her sharp killing intent. I can¡¯t stop now; I need to take this chance while all the wraiths haven¡¯t reacted yet to¡ª¡ª- With numerous thoughts circling through his mind, Gu Qing Shan ultimately sent his voice helplessly: ¡°Lin, at the Inheritance Site of the Death God, you kissed me¡± All of his Origin power turned into sharp sword qi and shot towards Lin like a sword that could cut through everything. The wraiths who had her surrounded swiftly took distance to give him space. Gu Qing Shan arrived in an instant! He clenched his fist and violently swung towards Lin. At this point, Lin¡¯s killing intent had receded, she opened her fist to form a palm and took half a step back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cthe three coins and the twin swords Heaven and Earth were matters that both of them had gone through together. But the most important factor was the kiss. Other than Anna, there wasn¡¯t anybody else at the scene. This was more than enough to prove his identity. ¡°Damn you!¡± Feeling her face a bit hot, Lin shouted out loud with unclear emotions. She raised her hand and lightly caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fist. White fog abruptly manifested! Layers uponyers of white fog swirled like a storm, instantly enveloping Lin. At the very next instant, the two of them disappeared without a trace. The wraiths who were standing around waiting to see Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attack all froze on the spot. The air became silent. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. ¡°Where are they? Where did they go?¡± someone shouted. Chapter 1410 - Short reunion

Chapter 1410: Short reunion

An airship floated in the air. In the cabin of the ship, white fog suddenly manifested. Gu Qing Shan and Lin both appeared. ¡°Who is this?¡± Lin looked at Chen Fifth and cautiously asked. Gu Qing Shan nodded to Chen Fifth. Chen Fifth disappeared as Shannu returned to sword form and to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Lin lightly sighed and quickly told him: ¡°I¡¯m currently afflicted by countless wraith hexes and the Wraith realm¡¯s defensive Causality Law, I can only suppress it temporarily, but it will erupt sooner orter¡ª¨C I can¡¯t remain here for too long!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you dispel them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You know how to solve wraith hexes?¡± Lin asked. ¡°A little bit, but you¡¯re currently afflicted by over a dozen tracking techniques and arge-scale Causality Law, so I won¡¯t be able to solve them all in a short period of time¡ª¡ª- can you endure some pain?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Lin scowled and coldly replied: ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for just a few days and you¡¯re already looking down on me?¡± Gu Qing Shan said nothing else. He drew the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and said: ¡°Endure it¡± Lin looked at him without moving. The sword shed. Lin was stabbed. ¡°Ah... are you preparing to kill me?¡± she asked, still scowling. ¡°No, this is the method to dispel all your hexes¡ª- Shannu!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The sword abruptly vibrated as numerous dark and light shadows emerged from Lin¡¯s body, shattered, then disappeared. [Law Breaker]! Lin brushed off some cold sweat on her face and leisurely said: ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone dispel a hex like this¡± Before she even finished, Gu Qing Shan applied some force to pull back and withdrew the sword from Lin¡¯s body. Putting the Six Paths Great Mountain sword away, he formed a healing hand seal and ced his hand on Lin¡¯s wound. Lin took some time to examine herself and sure enough found that the countless hexes, as well as the Wraith realm¡¯s defensive Causality Law, had all vanished. She looked down at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand on her body, lightly smirking as she asked: ¡°Enjoying yourself?¡± Gu Qing Shan kept his head down without looking up at her and solemnly said: ¡°The wound was deep, wait a bit longer while I heal you¡± Seeing how awkward he was acting, Lin suddenly chuckled. After the kiss, I epted the Eternal Abyss¡¯ mission to enter the Wraith realm. Who could have expected for Gu Qing Shan to already be here!? ¡°You aren¡¯t doubting me?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked. Lin smiled: ¡°That punch of yours looked violent, but you used the martial scripture I taught you¡± She looked at Gu Qing Shan and replied: ¡°The people of the Bygone Era have all either died or disappeared through the Reality Gate, I¡¯m the only one left¡± ¡°Ah, I see¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin continued: ¡°Little man, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you again in the Wraith realm¡ª¡ª how did you get in?¡± Her body was tall andnky, around the same height as Gu Qing Shan, so she draped her arm around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and yed with his hair. ¡ª¨Cwe¡¯ve already kissed, what¡¯s the use of acting aloof or embarrassed? Gu Qing Shan awkwardly replied: ¡°You can read my mind, I thought you would have known about my situation already? Also, you still have the Fate ability [Existence], so why were you still discovered by the wraiths?¡± Lin didn¡¯t answer and instead replied: ¡°The barrier protecting the Wraith realm was even more powerful than we had all imagined, all the new Abyssal forms who had attempted to infiltrate had already been captured and killed, only I managed to break through and enter¡± ¡°Why were you the only one who managed to enter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Because I was the strongest¡± Lin replied. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to nod in agreement. Lin was no longer the Abyssal Fate Weaver from the past, when she left the Death God¡¯s Inheritance Site, she had already obtained an even stronger Abyssal form. Her current power far surpassed the time of theirpetition during the Age of Old! Lin took out a new ring and held it in her hand. ¡°The Wraith realm¡¯s barrier works like this¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°The stronger you are, the more damage you¡¯ll receive when entering the Wraith realm, so I dismissed my Abyssal form, returned to human form, then further sealed my strength to its lowest state, only then was I barely able to enter¡± Gu Qing Shan realized what had happened and said: ¡°Then, all of your abilities are currently sealed?¡± Lin replied: ¡°Indeed, even so, I was afflicted by the Causality Law tracking technique, surrounded by countless wraiths as soon as I entered this world. I didn¡¯t even get the chance to release my power once again¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I already knew that the Wraith realm wasn¡¯t an easy ce to force your way into, but I didn¡¯t realize it would be this difficult¡± Lin smiled and continued: ¡°If not for your sword earlier, I would most likely have been in a constant state of pursuit, ultimately falling at the hands of the wraiths¡± She took a step back, then put the ring on her finger. ¡°And now, it¡¯s time I release my Abyssal form and recover my power¡± Following her statement, supernatural phenomena began to manifest. Clouds of mes bloomed one by one around Lin¡¯s body giving off illuminating light. Standing in the ming clouds she muttered: ¡°As witnessed by the Abyss, by my thoughts of the past, reforge my presentbat form¡± Without any sound, she seemed to havepletely changed. The clouds of mes drifted around Lin¡¯s body, manifesting into a bright red battle armor engraved with numerous unknown gems. The light of mes continued to beat, by the time they finally disappeared into Lin¡¯s body, they manifested as a total of 12yered angel wings. ¡°A 12-winged Seraph...¡± Gu Qing Shan nkly muttered. ¡ª¡ª-so the Eternal Abyss had created a suit of angel armor, capable of turning Lin into a seraph! Having finished donning her new form, Lin nced at Gu Qing Shan. Her gaze slowly changed. ¡°So, quite a few things have happened huh, and you only returned to this moment in time by using [Distortion]¡± she sighed. ¡ª¡ª-she had regained the ability to read Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s right, to fight against the Wraith realm, I couldn¡¯t afford being trapped in the Temporal Oasis, having no choice but to make early preparations¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lin stayed silent for a bit before saying: ¡°I have to go¡± ¡°Go?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°Yeah, the Eternal Abyss discovered something unusual, so unusual that it might be even more important than the war itself¡± Lin lightly muttered: ¡°In the country of angels, there exists a Seraph who had been sealed away for countless years, she was the most powerfulbative angel, so having felt the changes in the world of the angels, she had finally reawakened¡± Gu Qing Shan was startled and asked: ¡°Did you just use [Existence]?¡± Lin nced at him, then nodded: ¡°From now on, I¡¯ve be a Seraph, other than yourself, every living being in the infinite worlds will recognize that an entity like myself exists in the world of the angels¡± ¡°Then, only those who had witnessed you using [Existence] wouldn¡¯t be fooled?¡± ¡°Correct¡± Lin ced something in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, stroked his face a bit, then exined: ¡°The Eternal Abyss believes that the Wraith realm isn¡¯t simply a world. If it cannot find out the true secrets of the Wraith realm, the Eternal Abyss would never be able to defeat it¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down, only to see that it was a pocket watch. The minute hand of the watch was constantly moving. Suddenly, it gave off a clear ¡®ching kaling¡¯ chime. Lin said: ¡°It¡¯s time, I have to go now¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°Wait a moment, then what should I do now?¡± Lin smiled and replied: ¡°You? Just do the same thing you did back during the Age of Old¡± She held another pocket watch in her hand and lightly pressed it. Instantly, the world around thempletely disappeared. Holy aria, fresh flowers, a water fountain, pces, and various other scenes typical of an angelic world appeared one after another. Lin took a step backwards and entered the angelic scene. She looked at Gu Qing Shan and finally told him: ¡°The pocket watch was something given to me by the Eternal Abyss, most likely, there are some secrets to it as well¡± ¡°I need to be a Seraph now, take care of yourself, after a while, we will definitely meet again¡± Hoh¡ª¡ª Lin disappeared. The scene of the angel world vanished. Gu Qing Shan found himself still standing in the airship. He looked down. The pocket watch in his hand was still ticking forward. Chapter 1411 - Non-fusion-type World Linking Device

Chapter 1411: Non-fusion-type World Linking Device

Lin. She simply left. While she was inside the Wraith realm, she was able to simply disappear in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes and enter the angel world. Gu Qing Shan was absolutely sure that Lin did not trigger the Wraith realm¡¯s barrier when she left. Which means¡ª- She¡¯s still within the Wraith realm? Or rather, the angel world is actually a part of the Wraith realm? Gu Qing Shan tried thinking for a while but still couldn¡¯te up with anything to clear the situation up. This couldn¡¯t be helped, there were so many secrets within the infinite world, let alone a ce like the Wraith realm that actively hid everything that it could. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then looked at the pocket watch in his hand. This was a grey pocket watch with a thick cover, it seemed unassuming at a nce, constantly giving off a ticking noise. As time passed, so did the ck clock hand on the face of the watch. A secondter, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Detected item: Non-fusion-type World Linking Device] [This linking device had been prepared with the function to jump betweenpletely sealed-off worlds] [At certain fixed intervals, you are able to utilize this linking device to jump to another world connected to this current world] [A Technological masterpiece!] Gu Qing Shan looked at this ¡®pocket watch¡¯ and stood still. Non-fusion-type World Linking Device... The key lies within the words ¡®Non-fusion-type¡¯ and ¡®Linking¡¯. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°War God UI, what is ¡®Non-fusion-type¡¯? And what¡¯s ¡®Linking¡¯?¡± The War God UI deducted his Soul Points, then answered: [¡®Non-fusion-type¡¯ means the worlds that do not fuse with one another, they use their own unique method to create a closed-off cycle structure] [Such linked worlds are governed by extremely strict travelling conditions that ensure no one is able to travel from one world to another] [¡®Linking¡¯ is an exception to this rule, by fulfilling certain conditions unrted to the official ones, one is able to jump between these linked worlds without restrictions] [That is the end of the answer] Gu Qing Shan pondered for a long while. This answer included a great deal of information. He suddenly recalled many things. ¡°A closed-off cycle structure...¡± While thinking, he suddenly felt startled. Isn¡¯t the Samsara a world with essentially a closed-off cycle structure? As for ¡®Linking¡¯, wouldn¡¯t that mean that one would be able to jump from the Heaven realm to the Huang Quan realm, then from the Huang Quan realm to the Human realm? Could it be¡ª¡ª- He took a closer look at the clock face. Only to see the clock face had been divided into six scales, four among them having a corresponding symbol. One of them was the face of a wraith. The second of them was the wings of an angel. One was a dark tunnel. And the final symbol depicted a gate. A gate that Gu Qing Shan had seen before. ¡ª¨Cthe Gates of Hell! At this point, the hand on the clock was pointing towards the angel wings. Lines of glowing text appeared: [Attention: Activating the Non-fusion-type World Linking Device right now will send you into the angel world] [By spending 10,000 Soul Points, you will be able to directly jump to that world] [Attention, once you jump to the angel world, you will temporarily be unable to return to the Wraith realm until enough time had passed for the clock hand to point to the Wraith realm scale] Gu Qing Shan looked at the face of the clock for a little bit and finally noticed that the hand of the clock was moving at the same rate as a normal clock. In other words, at certain times in the day, this pocket watch is able to take me to a specific world as depicted here. ¡ª¨Cfrom how the watch was designed, it most likely originated from the Wraith realm. It was most likely not an easy feat for the Eternal Abyss to obtain such a thing. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan recalled a certain thing. In Void City, when I was attacking the Church, the fake Yu Juan prepared to retreat. What did he do at the time? Right, he looked at the clock face on the wall, then said¡ª¨C ... ¡°We¡¯ve stalled for long enough, let¡¯s first return to Heaven before we head to that ce¡± ... Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. It¡¯s quite clear now, that Holy Son of the angels was waiting for the time to enter the angel world that was connected to the Wraith realm. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt himself trembling. This was a subconscious trembling. On instincts alone, he was able to detect some sort of grand hidden secret being revealed to him bit by bit. Initially, he had thought that the Wraith realm was only a fragmented Samsara world. As he came to the Wraith realm, he discovered arge tunnel connected to numerous dying or dead worlds, leading to some unknown ce. When he believed that he had gotten a clear picture of the situation, Lin appeared. She used a pocket watch to leave the Wraith realm and headed into the angel world. And gave him this pocket watch. There were a total of six scales, but only four worlds marked out. What does this mean? Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Six scales, four of which had already connected to other worlds. Then, what do the two empty scales represent? War God UI, do you know?¡± [Empty scales represent the fact that it still hasn¡¯t connected to any worlds] the War God UI replied. ¡°In other words, the six scales were made in preparation for six worlds, four among them are ready, leaving only two worlds remaining¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Correct] the War God UI replied. Six worlds. The Samsara. Could the wraiths be trying to create another Samsara? What exactly are they trying to do? When that Holy Son¡¯s clone left, he told me something. ... ¡°The Era of the Samsara sh for Supremacy is approaching, and we... are preparing to destroy the entire Samsara to fix the future era¡± ... So far, that seems to be possible... ¡ª¨Cno, that can¡¯t be. Gu Qing Shan quickly realized something. Xue Nu once said: ¡°...but now that the Eternal Abyss¡¯ defeat is imminent, the three rulers would begin topete for the status of the Wraith realm¡¯s Warlord¡± ... The position of Warlord within the Samsara is meant to prepare for the Samsara sh for Supremacy in the future. If they wanted to destroy the Samsara, why did they have to participate in the Saint Selection andpete for the Warlord position? Xue Nu was the subordinate of a Wraith Lord who was in the middle of a drinking bout, having just considered me ackey on his side, so he most likely didn¡¯t have a reason to deceive me. While the Holy Son of the angels was cautious of me, so he had every reason to not tell the truth. Gu Qing Shan pondered, then once again looked at the pocket watch. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe two empty scales of the clock face meant that there is a quota of two other worlds for them to fill. Once these six worlds have formed a closed-off cycle structure, what would the wraiths attempt? The more the thought about it, the more Gu Qing Shan felt fearful, as if he had fallen into boundless darkness. The truth of this secret was too grand and too intricate, it was a n countless years in the making with countless smaller calctions and machinations already prepared, slowly formted over time. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan was startled. Within his inner sight, he saw countless wraiths from the sky to the ground performing a carpet-style search. They were quickly approaching the airship. Shannu¡¯s voice came: ¡°Gongzi, the wraiths are about to arrive, should I turn into Chen Fifth?¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitated. Initially, he had intended to save Lin, then hide her on the airship and secretly escape with her on the way to Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction¡¯s estate. I¡¯ve managed to save Lin, but she also showed me this unbelievably grand secret. What now? Gu Qing Shan only thought for a brief moment. ¡°It¡¯s ok, we can¡¯t use this identity anymore¡± he shook his head. ¡°Why not? Gongzi can disguise as Xue Nu, while I can take Chen Fifth¡¯s ce¡± Shannu doubtfully asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Xue Nu most likely had a considerably high position, as soon as he died, the people of the Wraith Lord¡¯s estate would have already been notified¡ª¡ª we have to leave now¡± ¡°Then where should we go?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Let me give it a try first¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Suddenly white fog manifested to envelop him, but then quickly faded away. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Your World Technique: Fog Realm Descent, is restricted by the Laws of the closed-off cycle world structure, unable to bypass the Causality barrier] [You cannot leave the current world to enter the Reality Wall tunnel] Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°Sure enough, even I can¡¯t bypass a closed-off cycle structure¡± The sound of wraiths could now be heard from outside the airship: ¡°This is Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction¡¯s airship¡± ¡°Where are the people inside?¡± ¡°They were part of the search team as well¡± ¡°Was there anyone else on the ship?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped hesitating and summoned white fog around himself again. He disappeared. ... In the depths of a mine. A secluded branch of the mine. The white fog faded away, revealing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure. Chapter 1412 - Four Evil Gods

Chapter 1412: Four Evil Gods

A thick stench of blood could still be faintly smelled drifting from the other branches of the mine. Earlier today, a Cloud Pattern Immortal Jade vein was discovered in the mine, causing the mining cultivators to riot, leading to Xue Nu arriving at the scene to suppress themotion, killing the mine¡¯s manager as well as two squad captains, then leaving with Chen Fifth. Before he left, he also issued the order to kill the remaining squad captain as well as all the mining cultivators who were currently wounded. Having killed so many people and after cleaning up the aftermath, the sun was now setting. Naturally, this meant that today was no longer suitable for mining, and since he had exerted his newfound authority, the mine¡¯s new manager had ordered everyone to take the rest of day off, restarting regr operation tomorrow. Gu Qing Shan concealed his presence and remained hidden inside the dark mine. He didn¡¯t do anything and simply stood there waiting. ¡ª¡ªwaiting for time to pass. Until finally. At midnight. Gu Qing Shan took out the pocket watch. The hand of the clock had moved past the angel wing symbol, now pointing at the dark tunnel. Ding ding! The pocket watch gave off a resounding chime. Lines of text quickly appeared in the void of space: [Attention: Activating the Non-fusion-type World Linking Device right now will send you into the dark tunnel] [By spending 10,000 Soul Points, you will be able to directly jump to that world] [Attention, once you jump to the dark tunnel, you will temporarily be unable to return to the Wraith realm until enough time has passed for the clock hand to point to the Wraith realm portion] [Would you like to pay the Soul Points?] ¡°Yes¡± A gust of invisible wind appeared around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, slowly infusing itself into the pocket watch. Ring ring ring ring ring! The watch gave off a resounding chime. Instantly, the world around him disappeared. The endless dark tunnel became ovepped with the mines, disying various apocalyptic sceneries. Gu Qing Shan took a step back to enter the new scenery. The Wraith realm faded away from his vision. The surrounding scenery gradually became clear and manifested as a profoundly long tunnel. Gu Qing Shan looked around and found himself standing in the middle of an endless abyss, the tform of bones could no longer be seen anywhere. ¡ª¡ªso, after going around the Wraith realm, I still ended up returning here. ¡°I remember when Zhao Xiao Seng and I ran into a fork in the road, I chose the left path, but there were still two other paths, one leading forward and one leading downward¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Since he had already reached the end of the left path, it would probably be a good idea to return and try one of the other paths. But before that¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan casually pulled a colorful rooster statue out from his chest. At a time like this, even a little bit of information goes a long way. Gu Qing Shan pulled on theb of the colorful rooster. The rooster came back to life. ¡°Hah, you¡¯re still alive?¡± the rooster cautiously looked around and asked. ¡°I¡¯m alive, but there are too many secrets regarding this ce, so I need some information¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand? Let me take a look¡± the rooster said with interest. Gu Qing Shan gave it the pocket watch. ¡ª¡ª-the rooster was in truth a function of the War God System, [War God Intelligence], so Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t feel hesitant about it. Catching the pocket watch, the rooster moved it around a bit in his hand, then said: ¡°How strange, ording to the legends, this was supposed to have 12 portions... who had hidden them all?¡± ¡°You know about this device?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked. ¡°I do. In the past, when the Awaitings entered the Reality Gate to avoid the Apocalypse, they met the masters of this artifact¡ª¡ª-¡± the rooster exined. Gu Qing Shan continued to listen, but the rooster didn¡¯t say anything else even after a long while. ¡°And then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The rooster¡¯s gaze was straight, his mouth keptpletely shut and remained still as if he didn¡¯t hear him. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Gu Qing Shan impatiently asked. The rooster whispered in reply: ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, what I¡¯m doing is called staying as still as a statue¡± ¡°...Why do you have to stay as still as a statue?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. ¡°I was reading a daily-release novel recently, whenever a character uses this type of speech that gets cut off in the middle, the author would usually stop the chapter right there as a cliffhanger¡ª¡ª- just take a look at your anticipating and disappointed expression right now, ahahahaha!¡± The rooster suddenly became animated again,ughing while holding his belly with his wings, causing even hisb to shake. ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan silently looked at this rooster, silently muttering to himself that he¡¯d show this chicken how he liked to boil chicken the next time he summoned him. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut I still need him right now, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have another way to learn what happened in the past. ¡ª¨Cbut I¡¯m definitely going to give him what he deserves next time! Gu Qing Shan silently swore to himself. ¡°Brother chicken, your cliffhanger was quite good, here¡¯s a bit of my sincerity, you can take it first¡± Gu Qing Shan transferred 20,000 Soul Points to him. Having received these Soul Points, the rooster was in high spirits. ¡°Ah¡ª¨C it¡¯s like this, your pocket watch originated from four of the most powerful monsters in the void, the certified bosses of all the void monsters, hailed as the Four Evil Gods of the void¡± ¡°Why were they called Evil Gods?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The rooster exined: ¡°As soon as the Awaitings entered the Reality Gate, the four Evil Gods immediately discovered them; they also discovered that the Awaitings were almost all heavily injured¡± ¡°These four monsters were afraid that if the Awaitings were to fully recover, they would steal their positions as overlords of the void, so while the Awaitings were still heavily injured, they took that chance to ambush and devour several of these heavily injured Awaitings¡± ¡°This resulted in the anger from both the [Order] and [Chaos] factions¡± ¡°Four powerful Awaitings acted together, battling these four monsters for several days in a row until they were ultimately defeated and they took the right to rule over the Void from them¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-As you know, these four most powerful Awaitings wereter hailed as the Four Pir Gods of the void: Earth, Water, Fire, Wind¡± ¡°From that moment onwards, the four void monsters who were defeated ran away, vanishing without leaving any traces¡± ¡°That artifact in your hand was one of the toys that those Four Evil Gods created¡± At this point, the rooster suddenly went closer to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear and whispered: ¡°This dark tunnel was actually also their masterpiece¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you must find the artifact left by the four Evil Gods, although I don¡¯t know what it is, it is definitely within this tunnel¡± ¡°Perhaps that artifact would be able to help you¡± After saying so, the rooster turned back into a colorful statue and remained still. Gu Qing Shan put the colorful rooster statue away. The Four Evil Gods. In other words, entities who were strong enough to directly face someone of the Earth Creator¡¯s caliber. However, this tunnel is like a bottomless abyss without an end, how am I supposed to find the artifact that they left behind? A ck thread manifested from the void of space, coiling around his wrist. The other end of the ck thread reached into the tunnel ahead. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. He found that he was able to sense the information arriving from the other end of the ck thread. It was leading him to the artifact he was searching for. After a long while, Gu Qing Shan finally sighed and muttered: ¡°[Longing]... truly deserving of being a Fate-type ability¡± When he first obtained this ability, the War God UI once gave him a reminder: ... [Special attention: This is an extremely unique and rare Fate Talent; it is as deep as the ocean depths and as miraculous as any miracle. You must carefully study it in order to understand its true value] ... It was only now that Gu Qing Shan had started to uncover the true power of this Fate-type ability. ¡ª¨Cas soon as it was necessary, Fate would immediately provide guidance, truly a Divine Skill among Divine Skills! He finally started to understand why the wraiths coveted this Fate-type ability so much. ¡ª¨CI wonder how Fei Yue and the others are doing. And Crow as well. He won¡¯t truly be getting married to a Wraith lord, right? Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thought, another ck thread gradually manifested and coiled around his left hand. As soon as the new thread appeared, another thread appeared out of thin air to coil around it. The two threads became intertwined, eventually turning into a single thread. Suddenly, Fei Yue¡¯s voice was heard from the thread¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, you¡¯ve finally learnt how to use this Fate-type ability¡± Chapter 1413 - Resting room of the Earth God!

Chapter 1413: Resting room of the Earth God!

¡°You canmunicate with me through [Longing]?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°Of course I can, I just didn¡¯t think you¡¯d realise the talent¡¯s capability thiste¡± Fei Yue said. Gu Qing Shan awkwardly said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, so many things had transpired that I didn¡¯t have time to think about it before¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± Fei Yue asked. Gu Qing Shan then exined what he had been through to her, omitting the rooster¡¯s words. After hearing him, Fei Yue instantly asked: ¡°You¡¯ve received the Non-fusion-type World Linking Device? No wonder it was so tough to enter the Wraith realm, so this ce was originally the ruins of the Four Gods¡± ¡°Four Gods?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated. ¡°Yes¡± Fei Yue didn¡¯t say anything else, apparently feeling like this was some sort ofmon knowledge in the void. ¡ª¡ªhaving lived for countless years within the space vortex of the Void, entities like her naturally knew many void monster secrets. She had assumed that Gu Qing Shan was the same, so she didn¡¯t bother telling him anything else. Fei Yue continued: ¡°We need your help right now¡± Gu Qing Shan skipped over his previous thoughts and asked: ¡°What¡¯s your current situation? Where is Crow? When will the wedding happen?¡± Fei Yue sighed and answered him dejectedly: ¡°Crow will be getting married to the Wraith Lord in three days¡ª¡ª we had assumed that we would be able to at least try something when we arrive, but we were all escorted in to arge pce that was covered in 49 different Causality Laws manifested into a barrier, unable to escape¡± Xiao Die¡¯s voice suddenly came from the other side: ¡°That¡¯s why, you need toe and rescue us¡± She grumbled: ¡°If not for this Causality barrier, the wraiths wouldn¡¯t be able to contain us at all¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, but then quickly realized. Xiao Die knows about me, so she¡¯s definitely hoping that I¡¯d be able to use the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to destroy the Causality barrier. ¡ª¨Cthe same barrier that covers this world! When I said I wanted to sneak into the Wraith realm alone, Xiao Die also told me about how strict the Wraith realm¡¯s defenses were, as well as the powerful Causality Laws that they utilized. Lin was also greatly affected by this Causality barrier when she entered the Wraith realm. A barrier created from pure Causality Laws¡ª¡ª- Have the wraiths¡¯ expertise and grasp on Mysticism gotten so advanced? While Gu Qing Shan was silently thinking, he suddenly sensed something. Shing... Shing... A faint echo seemed to be emerging from inside his body. This light noise originated from the Coin of the Earth. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan saw the ck thread on his hand suddenly bing thicker. The thread pulled on his hand, pointing towards the deeper end of the tunnel. How strange, what¡¯s going on? Gu Qing Shan quickly pondered over this. At this time, the blind nun also spoke up: ¡°But then, there is also the Great Flood, which we cannot fight against¡ª¨C in reality, if all of us were to disregard it all and fight, we wouldn¡¯t be scared of the Wraith realm or any of the Wraith Lords, it¡¯s the fact that they could control the Unlivable Apocalypse and these Causality barriers that makes them so hateful¡± Fei Yue also said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, Xiao Die told me that you have a sword that could break Laws, could it even break Causality-type techniques?¡± ¡°There is no problem¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Fei Yue¡¯s emotions calmed down slightly as she continued: ¡°Let¡¯s not act rashly for now, we¡¯ll prepare a few more techniques. Firstly to summon you through the Threads of Fate; and secondly, once you¡¯ve broken the Causality barrier, all of us will be ready to flee without leaving any traces for the wraiths to pursue¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Two days¡ª¡ª two dayster, I¡¯ll contact you again¡± Fei Yue told him. ¡°Alright, take care of yourselves then¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Hm, you as well¡± Fei Yue replied. The two intertwined ck threads were then cut off. Gu Qing Shan stood still, staring at the ck thread that had just gotten thicker. After thinking for a while, he focused his mind on a certain question. Where is Lin? As soon as he thought about it, another ck thread appeared on his hand, pointing straight towards the profound dark tunnel. This thread was a lot thinner, not as thick as the other one. The thicker thread was giving off an urging sensation. Tch¡ª¨C This Fate-type ability is truly both miraculous and mysterious. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll first follow this Thread of Fate to find out what exactly is going on¡± Gu Qing Shan made his decision. He flew along the tunnel, quickly arriving at the fork in the road again. Three paths. He came out from the left path leading to the white bone tform. The other two paths led downward and forward. Since he couldn¡¯t release his inner sight here, Gu Qing Shan could only crouch down to take a look at the downward path. This tunnel was unusually calm, but it contained soundless wind. ¡ª¨Cthis wind was blowing from the end of the path, carrying with it an indiscernible sensation. Numerous tiny noises were cking, squeaking, snickering by his ears, but as soon as he focused on the noises, he couldn¡¯t hear them at all. This sensation was very familiar to Gu Qing Shan, it was almost like¡ª¡ª The sound of innumerable dead people and corpses moaning. Could it be, this path leads straight towards Huang Quan? No. Gu Qing Shan quickly dismissed this guess. The downward path contained immeasurable despair and death, if it was merely countless dead people or souls, it would be normal to him, and this sensation wouldn¡¯t be here. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and turned towards the other path. ¡ª¨Cthe forward path. The thread on his hand was leading him into the forward path. This tunnel was rtively normal. As Gu Qing Shan stared closely at this path, he felt an unclear resonation appear in his heart. As if something was waiting for him inside. Strange... If the Four Evil Gods were the ones who constructed this tunnel, what would they have left that would resonate with me? Gu Qing Shan drew two swords, prepared himself, then began flying into the tunnel. Unexpectedly, this tunnel wasn¡¯t long at all. Gu Qing Shan soon reached the end of this tunnel. A sealed-off wall was blocking his path, some text written in an ancientnguage was left on the wall: [Resting Room of God] The ck thread pierced straight into the wall. The resonation in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was growing increasingly stronger, so he slowly stepped forward. All of a sudden, a golden ray of light flew out from his chest, hovering in mid-air. ¡ª¨Cit was the Coin of the Earth. It flickered some light towards the wall, before returning to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and vanishing. A secondter, a cold mechanical voice sounded from inside the wall: [Wee back, owner of the Coin of the Earth, Earth Pir among the Four Pir Gods, Matriarch of Myriad Earths] Matriarch of Myriad Earths! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind was storming. Wasn¡¯t the Earth Pir of the Four Pir Gods the Earth Creator? Why did this thing say it was the Matriarch of Myriad Earths? Could it be, this was the ruins left by the Matriarch of Myriad Earths before their defeat by the Earth Creator? Or rather¡ª¨C The true determinant of the Pir God was actually the Coin of the Earth! If that¡¯s the case, the real overlords of the Void were actually the four Pir Gods¡¯ artifacts? While Gu Qing Shan was still pondering about it, the wall parted ways. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve discovered the Matriarch of Myriad Earths¡¯ resting room] A sh of light appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan and took him in. The very next moment. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing in the middle of a spacious dark location. This ce was eerily silent. Various terrifying corpses had been bound tightly to the ground by long ck chains. They all had different appearances, their features and characteristics also appearedpletely distinct, many of them belonged to different void species that Gu Qing Shan could not recognize. ¡°Ah...¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled. Numerous malicious shadows drifted in front of his eyes, only after he had swung at them with his swords did they disappear without a trace. These monsters had died for countless years but still gave off such overwhelming presences that they were able to manifest into these shadows. It was truly unimaginable how strong they were while they were still alive! The darkness slowly faded. Pure white light filled this entire space. Gu Qing Shan continued to observe the surroundings and found that the monsters weren¡¯t simply being restrained by the chains; there were also various markings on their bodies, some of the monsters were only partially dissected with strange tools still sticking out from their bodies. This looks almost like¡ª¡ª- A scienceboratory! Could it be, the Matriarch of Myriad Earths was actually a technological being? Gu Qing Shan recalled the Earth World. In that world, all supernatural powers couldn¡¯t be used, only technology was present! This made sense! The Earth Creator obtained the Coin, the Earth World, and even asked me to resolve a problem that it couldn¡¯t resolve! Although he was able to confirm this answer, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit strange. One of the most powerful monsters in the Void was actually a scientist, this fact made him a bit disorientated. The cold mechanical voice from before sounded again, although it was much gentler now: [You¡¯ve disposed of everything except a single projection and creation] [Reporting: After you departed, the project you left has beenpleted and brought into use] ¡°Which project?¡± Gu Qing Shan cautiously asked. [Technological Causality Law Barrier] The mechanical voice began to present: [Causality Law techniques and weapons have traditionally only belonged to Mysticism. Unwilling to ept this fact, you attempted research through technology, then borrowed the power of the other three Gods to create the artifact ¡®Grasp of World¡¯s Infinite Rejection¡¯. Further research on the creation of Causality Law Barriers had been conducted, which had nowe to fruition] ¡°How does technology achieve Causality? Wait a minute, first tell me, how do machines remedy the issue ofcking discernment between Cause and Effect?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Energy is about to be fully expended, the resting room had faced considerable damage, initiating self-destruct sequence] [Please immediately retrieve the ¡®Twelve Scales Grasp of Duo-faced World¡¯s Infinite Rejection¡¯] From the void of space, an artifact flew and lowered itself in front of Gu Qing Shan. As Gu Qing Shan took it, he found that it was a ck watch. The watch had a total of twelve scales, with four of them already lit up and eight of them were still dim. The mechanical voice sounded again: [In ordance with your previous orders, once you¡¯ve retrieved these two items, all evidence will bepletely disposed of] [3] [2] [1] [Disposal initiated] Instantly, everything disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. The resting room was nowhere to be seen. He had returned to the tunnel, but the wall from before had disappeared. In front of him was now a never-ending abyss of darkness, just like the tunnel after the white bone tform had copsed. The War God UI abruptly lit up [Attention] [You¡¯ve obtained the ¡®Twelve Scales Grasp of Duo-faced World¡¯s Infinite Rejection¡¯, please wear it on your wrist in order to activate its function] Chapter 1414 - Sudden enlightenment

Chapter 1414: Sudden enlightenment

Observing the ck watch, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to put it on. A dark green sprite of light suddenly emerged from the watch and flew in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. The sprite of light slowly expanded into lines of ancient text in mid-air: [The ¡®Twelve Scales Grasp of Duo-faced World¡¯s Infinite Rejection¡¯ has been delivered, rying the information now:] [After the Technological Causality Barrier waspleted, it was taken away and is now no longer under your control] [All knowledge regarding this project will be transferred to you telepathically, please be prepared to receive it] After Gu Qing Shan finished reading, these letters converged once again into a sprite of light before entering his forehead. The War God UI instantly began disying messages: [Detected foundational knowledge: Non-Mysticism scientific Causality Barrier structure general knowledge and schematics] [Would you like to ept this foundational knowledge?] [Note: this knowledge is considered to be Technological-type knowledge in the form of pure information, no power or technique is apanied by it] Gu Qing Shan recalled what he learnt about [Order], [Chaos], as well as the inheritance within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts and couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally: ¡°As I thought, pure knowledge is still the best, especially when it isn¡¯t apanied by any conditions¡± ¡°Yes, ept it¡± Following his statement, a lot of foreign knowledge instantly appeared in his mind. The first line was a general conclusion: [Causality Laws are a power belonging to Mysticism] [The basic principles of using technology as a means tomand Causality Laws lies within the discernment of Cause and Effect] [Firstly, through arge-scale simtion, statistically listing and analyzing a certain ¡®Cause¡¯ from the perspective of the Laws] [Secondly, state the desired ¡®Effect¡¯, forming a connection between the ¡®Cause¡¯ and ¡®Effect¡¯ in conjunction with each individual, thus depicting the construction of a Causality and trend of progression] [Thirdly, calcte the required forces and energy to fulfil the connection of the Causality, using various technological techniques in conjunction, to calcte the progression of ¡®Karma¡¯ [1]from the perspective of Laws] [Fourthly, using the power of the Coin of the Earth to strip all supernatural forces, maximizing ¡®Karma¡¯ to connect ¡®Cause¡¯ and ¡®Effect¡¯] [Fifthly...] [The above statements are a general summary of the phenomenon. From a technical perspective, the Causality Barrier will be manifested through the following nine steps:] ... It took Gu Qing Shan a total of 2 hours to fullyprehend all the content. These were the thoughts and ideas of the Matriarch of Myriad Earths in the past. Because Causality Law techniques were practically impossible to research, it attempted to research from the direction of world-ss barriers and shields instead, hoping to achieve a breakthrough from this. But before the research was finished, it had left. And now when this technological research project bore fruit, someone had stolen it. Fortunately, Gu Qing Shan was able to inherit the corresponding knowledge. What should he do now? Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and slowly pondered. ¡ª¡ªhe had paid attention to a certain concept within the creation of the Causality Law barrier. ¡®Karmas¡¯ [¡®Karmas¡¯ are the threads of fate, the connection between all living beings and all things, determinants for the beginning, progression, and ending of ¡®Cause¡¯ and ¡®Effect¡¯] This was the descriptor of ¡®Karma¡¯ from a technological perspective, but it had given Gu Qing Shan a different line of thought. He raised his hand and looked at the thread being wrapped around his hand. [Longing] The Threads of Fate. ¡°It is necessary to strip all supernatural power to maximize the power of ¡®Karma¡¯, of the Threads of Fate¡± ¡°In other words, the Threads of Fate would directly rte to the ¡®Cause¡¯ and ¡®Effect¡¯ of everything¡± A certain thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. He stoodpletely stunned, as if he was struck by lightning. Causality. Karma... As if he had achieved enlightenment, Gu Qing Shan continued to stand still for several breaths¡¯ worth of time before he slowly sighed. ¡°The power of Fate... is too grand...¡± He couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. At this point, he recalled the skill¡¯s description¡ª¡ª- [Longing: You are able to see the connections between all things or all living beings, understand this connection, and even able to perform certain things to these connections] [Special attention: This is an extremely unique and rare Fate Talent; it is as deep as the ocean depths and as miraculous as any miracle. You must carefully study it to understand its true value] After thinking about it for a few more moments, Gu Qing Shan took out the Cang Hai Heavenly Ark and called out: ¡°Zhao Xiao Seng¡± ¡°Amitabha, I¡¯m here¡± Zhao Xiao Seng swiftly replied. ¡°Take me back into Kunlun, I have something I need to confirm¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°You want to enter as well? Then there would be no one to watch over the heavenly ark, both of us would be in danger¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, I¡¯ll have someone else keep watch¡ª¡ª- Shannu, help me guard this for a while¡± ¡°Understood, gongzi¡± A secondter, Gu Qing Shan abruptly disappeared without a trace. He reappeared inside Kunlun. At the same temple from before. Zhao Xiao Seng stood in front of Gu Qing Shan, doubtfully asking him: ¡°Benefactor Gu, why did youe inside?¡± ¡°To confirm a certain thought¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He put up his hand and focused his mind. Following his thought, a ck thread manifested out of thin air, one end coiling around his hand, the other end connected to Zhao Xiao Seng¡¯s hand. Zhao Xiao Seng didn¡¯t feel it at all. ¡ª¡ªThis was the power of fate, predestined events from the profound unknown that cannot be recognized by anyone. Gu Qing Shan took a few steps back, then said: ¡°Xiao Seng, I¡¯m going to go outside for a bit, I want you to try and find me inside Kunlun city¡± ¡°Find you for what?¡± Zhao Xiao Seng was still confused. ¡°I¡¯m confirming something, so just keep trying to find me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Zhao Xiao Seng told him: ¡°Amitabha, I¡¯m extremely familiar with Kunlun city, so unless you purposely hide, I would be able to reach you very quickly¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try, we¡¯ll conclude this after one hour¡± His figure shed as he flew out from the temple. Zhao Xiao Seng sighed, his hands sping into a prayer moment: ¡°Amitabha, to save the world of Kunlun and Jasper Pool, this Xiao Seng will have to y hide-n-seek with someone¡± He flew out of the temple and began to search for Gu Qing Shan. ... One hourter. The streets of the city were full of people. Zhao Xiao Seng stood next to a wall, soaked with sweat while breathing heavily Kunlun city was the ce he was born, raised, and cultivated in. Even though this was a huge city, he had a perfect grasp of it like the palm of his hand. And yet he couldn¡¯t find Gu Qing Shan at all! ¡°How strange, it¡¯s impossible that I couldn¡¯t find him¡± ¡°Where exactly is he hiding... not in Jasper Pool, I hope?¡± Zhao Xiao Seng muttered, unable to help but look towards the pces in the sky. Suddenly, a voice sounded from among the crowd: ¡°Time¡¯s up, there¡¯s no need to look for me any further¡± Zhao Xiao Seng turned around. Only to see Gu Qing Shan smiling brightly as he walked forward from the other side of the street. ¡°Amitabha, benefactor Gu, where exactly were you hiding?¡± Zhao Xiao Seng curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan waspletely rxed and casually replied: ¡°I was taking a stroll around the city¡± ¡°You must be lying¡ª¨C I checked every bit of ground in the city a total of five times, but I still couldn¡¯t see you¡± Zhao Xiao Seng solemnly refuted. Gu Qing Shan was in a good mood, so he patted his shoulder: ¡°You couldn¡¯t find me because there was no ¡®Karma¡¯ between us¡± ¡°No ¡®Karma¡¯?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve managed to confirm what I wanted to know. Send me out first, there¡¯s one more crucial matter I need to learn about while I still have time¡± ¡°...Alright then¡± A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan reappeared inside the tunnel. ¡°Gongzi, are you ok?¡± Shannu worriedly asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu then turned into a sword and went back into his Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan stood still, then paced back and forth in ce while deliberating. He had gotten a deeper level of understanding towards the Fate-type ability [Longing] Now, it¡¯s about time I check the ¡®Twelve Scales Grasp of Duo-faced World¡¯s Infinite Rejection¡¯. ¡ª¡ª-that name is way too long, it¡¯s such a mouthful. I wonder what exactly it can do? ording to the War God UI, I have to wear this on my wrist in order to activate its function. Gu Qing Shan stopped thinking any further and put the ck watch on his wrist. Instantly. The entire tunnel disappeared from his vision as apletely new world manifested around him. This was apletely empty world. Three people were already waiting there. The three of them each kept a certain distance from one another, their expressions suggesting that they were all staying cautious. Gu Qing Shan first looked at them, then at the empty world, feeling a bit confused. He picked out the kind-looking person among them and asked while sping his fist: ¡°I¡¯m sorry but, why did I suddenly appear in this ce? And who might you be?¡± The man nced at him, then asked: ¡°A neer?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. The man then appeared sympathetic and sighed: ¡°A pitiful one¡± ¡°Pitiful?¡± another person followed up, ¡°I feel like he¡¯s lucky instead¡± The third person coldly said: ¡°Indeed, because he only has to face death today¡± Suddenly, the empty world disappeared, and the four of themnded in the middle of a grassy wilderness. The other three swiftly pulled their weapons. Someone sighed and muttered: ¡°It¡¯s starting soon...¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at how they were preparing forbat in surprise, but couldn¡¯t really understand why. [1] the original word is ¡°Ôµ¡±, which is usually tranted as predestination, or something that was fated to happen, a concept usually used in Buddhism. Amon way to use it is ¡°If there is Ôµ, we shall meet again¡±, which can be understood literally as ¡°If it is fated, we shall meet again¡± Chapter 1415 - Mortals

Chapter 1415: Mortals

Three people in front of him. The first was a burly martial artist wearing a gauntlet, he was cautiously observing his surroundings; The second was a young man that seemed to be either 15 or 16, wearing a ck Japanese-styled uniform with a poker face; The final person was a dark-skinned tall andnky man, he left his upper half bare, wearing a ne with three skulls and a grass skirt, quite a belligerent individual at first nce. They were all preparing themselves for battle while quickly observing their surroundings. ¡ª¨Capparently because Gu Qing Shan was a neer, the young man and the tallnky man both ignored him. The kind-faced martial artist was the only one who talked: ¡°Listen, neer¡± ¡°You must be a Combatant of considerable strength among those from the world you were born in, correct?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. His words weren¡¯t exactly incorrect. Watching his expression, the martial artist continued: ¡°Each of us who were transported here represents the worlds wee from as the most powerful individuals there¡± ¡°In this ce, you will have toplete a never-ending series of probing missions. If you seed, you will survive and your world will also benefit; otherwise, you die¡± ¡°Die? If we¡¯re all so powerful, how would we die?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. The martial artist looked confusedly at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Although you¡¯re a neer, howe you don¡¯t know anything at all?¡± Gu Qing Shan was also confused. This ce was created by the Four Evil Gods, by the Matriarch of Myriad Earths¡¯ standard alone, everything should have been very well-designed, so there should have been some sort of tutorial for neers like myself. But there was nothing. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I identally entered this ce¡ª¡ª perhaps it was unexpected for people like me who entered this ce?¡± The martial artist exined: ¡°You should have received a short summary of what happened before anything else, then obtained a weapon best suited to your expertise as well as a miniature storage device to keep everything that you collect during these missions¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°There was nothing¡± The martial artist scratched his head in confusion: ¡°That¡¯s strange...¡± The other two have been gazing indifferently at a distance for the past while, only now did they both turn towards Gu Qing Shan. The young man pondered: ¡°A neer; and one that hadn¡¯t received any guidance from the four Gods...¡± The grass-skirt dark-skinnednky man smirked: ¡°A pitiful fellow, he has no idea what he has to face¡± The three skulls on his ne lit up at the same time, giving off hundreds of thousands of burning ghostly mes. He began to exude killing intent. Gu Qing Shan nced at him, took a step back, then waved dismissively: ¡°What are you holding killing intent for, you still want to fight at a time like this? I¡¯m betting that you¡¯re no match for me, so don¡¯t bother wasting your life¡± The dark-skinnednky man spat in disdain, then mumbled to himself: ¡°Completely clueless... what a self-centered neer¡ª¡ª just in time too, my supplies are about to run out, and my insects also need to suck in some souls in preparation for the next mission¡± The young man crossed his arms: ¡°If you leave his flesh and blood to me, I¡¯ll give you a hand. We can save some stamina this way as well¡± ¡°Deal¡± the dark-skinnednky man replied. The young man smirked, slowly lowered his hand and pulled out a long sniper rifle from the void of space. ¡°You first, I¡¯ll cover¡± the young man said. ¡°Sure¡± The dark-skinnednky man slightly lowered his body, preparing to charge forward. Gu Qing Shan stood still without moving. A faint glow flickered within his iris before vanishing. His Secret Art [Water Flow Severance] had evolved into a Huang Quan Divine Skill, and a Huang Quan Divine Skill wasn¡¯t something to be trifled with. I¡¯ve finished preparing [Forgetting River Severance] since a while ago, and despite how strong these two were, it¡¯s still a far cry from being able to survive being attacked by my gaze. Right as the air of battle had gotten extremely intense, a cold mechanical voice resounded: [The third stage mission is about to begin] [Prepare to ept your new mission:] [There is a ruin in the barren meadow, after arriving there, you will find a strange corpse sitting in the depths of the ruins] [Please attempt to contact that corpse, after confirming that there are no dangers, prepare for your next orders] [Attention, the mission had begun] [Any actions unrted to your mission will result in deduction of your assessment, up until you face the baptism of the Apocalypse] The mechanical voice vanished. The young man and thenky man¡¯s expressions both changed. ¡°Ah, we don¡¯t have time to kill him¡± thenky man said regretfully. ¡°The mission is more important¡± The young man said and immediately flew away. He cautiously maintained a stable flight speed as he headed deeper into the wilderness. Thenky man nced at Gu Qing Shan for a short while before flying away as well. ¡ª¡ªthey¡¯ve left. The martial artist also looked at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°I also need to leave, otherwise both I and my world will be erased¡± ¡°This is the punishment for a failed mission¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes¡± the martial artist replied. The cold mechanical voice sounded again: [Please immediately proceed, or you will be erased] The martial artist exchanged nces with Gu Qing Shan. The martial artist said with an unwilling tone of voice: ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go!¡± Gu Qing Shan could see the anger and helplessness in the martial artist¡¯s eyes. At this point, the martial artist was no longer concerned with Gu Qing Shan and quickly flew away into the wilderness as well. Only Gu Qing Shan remained here. ¡°Hah, what a ridiculous thing. Also, War God UI, why didn¡¯t you even give me a notification?¡± He sighed and randomly asked. After his Soul Points was deducted, the War God UI replied: [Because you didn¡¯t have a mission] ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t have one?¡± Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to chase after them, he stopped as he heard this. [That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t] the War God UI confirmed. His Soul Points were deducted again. Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth and was about to say something when a series of tiny clickckering noises sounded. When Gu Qing Shan looked down, he saw that the face of the ck watch on his wrist was moving. On the clock face, the 12 scales were divided into 2 portions, the upper half, from numbers 9 to 3, was white; while the lower half was ck. The clock hand quickly moved along and pointed at one of the scales inside the white portion. Eleven. The hand of the watch was pointing exactly at the number ¡¯11¡¯. A mechanical voice sounded from the watch: [Connectionplete, identity confirmed] The cold mechanical voice from earlier sounded again from the void of space. [Your excellency, Matriarch of Myriad Earths, the trash collector mission had begun, please wait patiently to confirm the results] Gu Qing Shan scowled in surprise. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis ¡®Twelve Scales Grasp of Duo-faced World¡¯s Infinite Rejection¡¯ seems to be hiding some sort of n devised by the Four Evil Gods of the past. Although they are already dead, their n still continues. Gu Qing Shan pondered and asked: ¡°What is the content of the current trash collector mission?¡± The mechanical voice replied: [To investigate the situation of the ruins within the 11th scale. After preliminary exploration, this location has been confirmed to still hold great danger] [To prevent the exploration from injuring your excellency, the mission system has been utilized to summon manpower and conduct fodder-type exploration] [In consideration of your presence within this mission, the mission rank has been raised by two stages] [Exploration has begun!] A sh of light descended from above to envelop Gu Qing Shan [To prevent any dangers from harming your excellency, a barrier of the highest intensity had been deployed, as soon as any dangers are found, your excellency will be transported away as a priority] [Your excellency, the exploration has officially started] Before Gu Qing Shan could say anything, a screen of light appeared in front of his eyes. In the wilderness, the real-time circumstances of the three people from before were being disyed, making it convenient for Gu Qing Shan to observe them. Gu Qing Shan observed as the three of them entered the ruins, avoidingyer afteryer of danger, before finally arriving in front of the corpse. They swiftly took out the tools that had been prepared and began to examine the corpse. While Gu Qing Shan was observing them, the mechanical voice continued: [Your excellency, no Apocalypse were encountered up to this point of the mission, it has been smoothlypleted] [Please wait for a moment as I return the three fodder members in front of your excellency for them to make their reports] A secondter, the screen of light shed. The martial artist, the young man, and the dark-skinnednky man appeared just a bit away from Gu Qing Shan. The three of them were all startled. ¡°What? You¡¯re still alive after not participating in the mission!?¡± the martial artist eximed in shock. The other two were also looking at Gu Qing Shan in disbelief. The mechanical voice sounded again: [Kneel, mortals. Then report your findings to your God] Chapter 1416 - The tunnel worlds

Chapter 1416: The tunnel worlds

In the wilderness. A martial artist. A young man. And a dark-skinned tallnky man wearing a grass skirt and three skulls for a ne. All three of them were kneeling in front of Gu Qing Shan. A gust of wind blew past, the air exuded a clear sense of vicissitude and age. ¡ª¨Cthis world had been in existence for who knew how long. Gu Qing Shan sighed, pulled back his gaze, then looked at the three of them. ¡°It¡¯s tiring to talk while kneeling, and it also harms one¡¯s self-esteem, I actually don¡¯t prefer things to be like this¡± He awkwardly said: ¡°So¡ª-¡± ¡°Can I have them stand up?¡± A secondter. The mechanical voice replied: [The grace of God can naturally grant mortals unique privileges, if you so authorize, they can naturally stand up] Gu Qing Shan said with satisfaction: ¡°Then, stand up¡± Gu Qing Shan walked forward to help the martial artist stand up. The other two also followed. Gu Qing Shan made a surprised expression, pointing to the young man and the dark-skinned man: ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t tell you two to stand up¡± The two of them froze. The mechanical voice sounded again: [So that was the case. Mortals who weren¡¯t granted God¡¯s grace, kneel!] The young man and dark-skinned man stood still. The mechanical voice became frigid: [Your mission rewards have been cancelled, if the both of you do not kneel, you shall be cancelled with it] Shu! Shu! The young man and dark-skinned man swiftly knelt down. Between life and death, the choice was very easy. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care to look at them, he simply looked at the martial artist and sped his hand: ¡°May I know, which world from the void did youe from?¡± The martial artist looked at Gu Qing Shan and answered as if he was in a trance: ¡°God above, I¡¯m from the #7961 tunnel world¡± A screen immediately appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. At a certain part of the dark tunnel, the Reality Wall was disying a certain world. In that world, there were various giant beasts as well as martial artists that possessed a special bond with those beasts. Lines of small text appeared: [A total of 36,000 worlds have been thoroughly explored and are under control] [The world codenamed #7961 among the tunnel worlds is a Savagery-type world, its civilization is built on the foundation of martial arts] Observing that part of the Reality Wall, Gu Qing Shan recalled what he saw when he entered the tunnel. At the time, after he removed the Life Talismans that covered the wall, he saw an ocean world, worlds destroyed by the Apocalypse, as well as a giant who was trekking across a dead barren world by himself. ¡ª-so there actually existed so many worlds inside the tunnel. But no one even knows about this fact at all! The Wraith realm had hidden the entire dark tunnel away, making it impossible for anyone to know the secret of the tunnel! Countless years ago, this was where the Four Evil Gods ruled. ¡ª¡ªwere they the ones who constructed this ce? Gu Qing Shan looked at the martial artist, then continued to ask: ¡°What did you find out? You may tell me now¡± The martial artist replied: ¡°We¡¯ve examined the corpse and arrived at a certain conclusion through analysis¡± ¡°As usual, this corpse fell at the beginning of the Era of Apocalypses, when countless Apocalypses rushed inside at the instant when the Reality Gate was opened. Before this corpse died, it managed to fend off a total of 31 Apocalypses but waspletely annihted by the 32nd Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Were there any other findings?¡± The martial artist reported: ¡°Before it died, the corpse seemed to have attempted to flee, we have deduced from its posture that it was heading in a certain direction, but to know more about the circumstances at the time, further exploration must be conducted¡± As soon as he finished, a screen of light appeared. The screen flew down in front of Gu Qing Shan and disyed a line of small text: [Your excellency Matriarch of Myriad Earths, in consideration of your direct presence, the exploration authority has been transferred to you directly] [Everything will now be under yourmand; you may personally issue the next mission] Gu Qing Shan silently read these words as his thoughts were let loose. Without any hesitation, he understood a certain crucial fact. ¡ª¨Cthe dark tunnel wasn¡¯t created by the Four Evil Gods. Because they are still exploring this ce even now! Gu Qing Shan slowly exhaled. What exactly is this tunnel? At least 36,000 worlds were hidden in this tunnel; furthermore, there were even some Apocalypses that rushed through right as the Reality Gate was opened. As well as the ruins of that past era! Even without thinking, Gu Qing Shan knew that the moment of the Reality Gate¡¯s opening was when the Awaitings came through. But what sort of civilizations did these ruins belong to? Who knows? Does anyone even know? Even the Four Evil Gods are still constantly recruiting fodders to explore the clues bit by bit. Lady Fusi once attempted to peek into the Wraith realm, but she was prevented from doing so by some sort of mystical power, unable to even reach this ce. At this moment, Gu Qing Shan felt like he was standing under a boundless sea of stars, with each star representing a secret, not only was it impossible to adapt to, there was also no way to avoid seeing them. He closed his eyes, deeply inhaling and exhaling twice. ¡°You¡¯ve done very well. You may take your corresponding rewards and return¡± He told the martial artist. The martial artist was in disbelief: ¡°I¡¯m allowed to not participate in the follow-up mission?¡± Gu Qing Shan put his hand on the screen of light and before he dered: ¡°Change the number of participants in this mission to two, the martial artist from the #7961 tunnel world may return to his world, concluding this mission¡± [As you wish] the mechanical voice spoke. A sh of light descended from above, enveloping the martial artist. He disappeared right away. Gu Qing Shan then turned to the other two, continuing: ¡°Issue a new mission, continue to explore along the corpse¡¯s fleeing direction, only stopping when results are achieved¡± ¡°If the mission failed... then they are definitely dead¡± ¡°If the mission seeds, reward them¡ª¡ª right, what¡¯s the usual reward?¡± The mechanical voice spoke up in response: [Normally, the reward would time that they were allowed to continue living, but if the mission waspleted exceptionally well, they would be rewarded a certain amount of World Origin power. The World Origin power would help their world be more powerful, capable of producing more treasures] Gu Qing Shan nced at them, then said: ¡°Follow this same rule¡± [As you wish] The mechanical voice told the two kneeling people: [A new mission has been issued] It repeated Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words. After it finished, Gu Qing Shan told the two of them: ¡°Very well, I am a very fair person. If you are able to do your job well, I would not hesitate to reward your effort¡± The two of them stood up. The dark-skinnednky man said: ¡°Even if what you said isn¡¯t true, we would still have to follow your words, don¡¯t we?¡± He stared straight at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Indeed. While you were assuming power, one of you wanted my soul, and the other wanted my corpse, so now that I¡¯m assuming power, I want the two of you to work for me¡ª- that ispletely fair¡± The dark-skinnednky man couldn¡¯t say anything to refute that, so he silently turned around and went back into the wilderness. The young man followed behind him. They quickly went far away. Gu Qing Shan continued standing in ce. A screen of light appeared in front of him, disying the scene of them speeding through the wilderness. They returned to where the corpse was, then continued to head deeper into the ruins. Suddenly, the ground began to nt down. A deep downward cave could now be seen. [We¡¯ve discovered a cave] the dark-skinned man reported. His voice was ryed to Gu Qing Shan through the screen of light. ¡°Continue exploration¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. The dark-skinnednky man and the young man cautiously made their way into the cave. On the screen, their surroundings turned dark but slowly became clear in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. After observing them for a while, Gu Qing Shan suddenly had an idea. ¡°During the next mission, I want to specifically pick out the participants myself, will that be possible?¡± The mechanical voice responded: [Naturally, among the 36,000 worlds under the four excellencies¡¯ control, your excellency is free to choose any of them] Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Very well, I want to choose a few people from the Wraith realm¡± Chapter 1417 - Statue that cannot be looked at

Chapter 1417: Statue that cannot be looked at

The cold mechanical voice spoke: [Your excellency, during the next mission, you may select the Wraith realm as well as any manpower within it for yourself to utilize] ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the screen, then continued paying attention to the exploration mission. On the screen, both the dark-skinnednky man and the young man were heading downwards into the cave. After going underground, both of them became considerably more cautious. They slowly moved in the darkness, asionally stopping to observe their surroundings. From the screen, he could only see the two of them as well as certain parts of the underground ruins within the darkness. ¡°Status report¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The young man spoke to the screen: [Other than the naked eye, all irvoyance techniques are rendered useless. Fortunately, there is a path here; while it is mostly covered in dust, it could still be made out] ¡°Continue following the path, report what you see at the end of it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The two of them continued forward. A few momentster. The dark-skinnednky man reported: [There is a blurry object up ahead on the right, most likely a remnant of the original building here, we need to move ahead to take a more detailed look] ¡°Proceed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. His gaze followed their movement. Very quickly, the two of them arrived at a rtively spacious area. Ahead of them, arge tform could be seen, the majority of it had already copsed, leaving only a scene of ruin. [Most likely, this tform originally had a stone statue, after countless years, the statue had beenpletely destroyed] the young man reported. ¡°Can you put the statue back together?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The young man replied: [There are too many fragments, it will most likely consume a lot of time to find every part of the statue] [The statue is worthless; we should be looking in other ces] the dark-skinnednky man followed up. ¡°Put the statue back together, I need to take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. The young man and dark-skinned man exchanged nces, then helplessly crouched down to try and find the broken fragments of the statue. Around 10 minutester, they finally collected everyst piece of the statue they could, piling them on the ground. The dark-skinnednky man ced his hand on the fragments and chanted: [Return to form] All the fragments began to hover and converge in the air, slowly forming a statue. Suddenly, the screen in front of Gu Qing Shan disappeared. The sound of desperate screams resounded in his ears. Heaven and earth turned around themselves. At the very next moment, Gu Qing Shan found himself already returned to the dark tunnel. Everything was silent, once again not a sound to be heard. ¡°What just happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. A mechanical voice responded from the ck watch: [Your excellency, the two fodders had discovered a statue that cannot be looked at, they are dead] [For the sake of your safety, I had instantly activated teleportation magic to transport you out of the 11th scale¡¯s ruins] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Dead? That dark-skinned man and the young man couldn¡¯t even react and simply died? ¡°A statue that cannot be looked at... do we have any records regarding these things?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The mechanical voice responded: [From the statistical results of many explorations, the fodders came into contact with a ¡®statue that cannot be looked at¡¯ a total of three times, all of which ended up with total wipeout. For that reason, they were coined as ¡®statues that cannot be looked at¡¯] ¡°Do we have any further information regarding these statues?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. [There is none] the mechanical voice resolutely replied. A total wipeout... Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. ¡ª¡ªthis ce is a location that even the Four Gods of the Void had to carefully tread through. If it is so dangerous, why did the Four Evil Gods decide to investigate it in the past? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts churned for a bit, then suddenly said: ¡°I want to select new members to continue this exploration mission¡± [Please select the world and individuals you wish to employ] the mechanical voice spoke. ¡°The Wraith realm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A screen appeared in front of him from the void of space. A dark temple appeared on the screen. [This is the most powerful world: Wraith realm¡¯s wraith temple. You may now select the people you need] the mechanical voice spoke. Gu Qing Shan put his hand on the screen, dering: ¡°The individuals I select are Fate Obstruction, Giant Frame, Karmic Fire, the three Wraith Lords¡± [Please issue a mission] the mechanical voice spoke. ¡°The mission is still to explore the 11th Scale ruins, have them enter the cave from earlier and perform the same search¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [As you wish] ... The Wraith realm. The three Wraith Lords were not currently at the wraith temple. They were standing outside arge pce with numerous wraiths standing behind them. Wraith Lord Giant Frame took a step forward and sent his voice into the pce: ¡°City Lord Fei Yue, we have something to announce¡± A few momentster. Fei Yue¡¯s voice came from inside the pce: ¡°Speak¡± Wraith Lord Giant Frame sped his fist, then said: ¡°After much consideration, we have decided that the grand wedding will be conducted earlier¡± Fei Yue abruptly raised her voice: ¡°You clearly said that the wedding would ur in three days, why did you suddenly move it ahead? Are you treating my marriage as a joke?¡± Wraith Lord Giant Frame didn¡¯t say anything, but Wraith Lord Karmic Fire took a step forward and spoke: ¡°City Lord Fei Yue, I¡¯ll say it very clearly. We are currently in urgent need of your power, regardless of¡ª¡ª¨C¡± He abruptly stopped. An unusual fluctuation descended from the sky, falling on the three Wraith Lords¡¯ bodies. ¡°This is¡ª¨C¡± ¡°What kind of trick is this, why were all three of us chosen at the same time!?¡± ¡°Hurry, to the wraith temple!¡± The three Wraith Lords vanished all at once. The group inside the pce that was prepared to fight were surprised. The Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master asked: ¡¸ What just happened? Why did they suddenly flee? ¡¹ Xiao Die replied: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, they clearly arrived with the intention to coerce Fei Yue, so why did they suddenly leave?¡± Fei Yue didn¡¯t say anything and coldly looked outside the pce: ¡°We might not know, but the wraiths outside definitely do¡± Everyone looked outside. Only to see the Wraith Lords¡¯ subordinates all stood still without moving. Crow suddenly spoke: ¡°Oh boy, with the way they seem, those three Wraith Lords are definitely going toe back eventually¡± ... Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the screen. Only to see the three Wraith Lords suddenly appearing inside the wraith temple. Warp fluctuations had already surrounded their bodies, but right as they were about to be transported away, the three Wraith Lords all jumped onto the high tform. Their bodies slowly became petrified. ¡ª¡ª-they had turned into three statues! At the same time, the mechanical voice suddenly spoke: [Your excellency, the individuals you¡¯ve selected have rejected the summon] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°They can even reject?¡± The mechanical voice exined: [Among the 36,000 worlds, no mortal is able to reject the summon of the Four Gods, but these three have the same level of authority you do, allowing them to reject the summon] Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°Why do they have the same level of authority as the Four Gods?¡± The mechanical voice responded: [Because outside of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind, there exists a fifth authority, this authority has granted them the ability to reject the summon] Gu Qing Shan questioned right away: ¡°Who does the fifth authority belong to?¡± The mechanical voice answered: [There are no corresponding records] ¡°Is the fifth authority higher, or the Four Gods¡¯ authority higher?¡± [The fifth authority] the mechanical voice replied. Gu Qing Shan stopped talking. He stared closely at the three statues on the screen while his thoughts continued to churn. The wraiths. They have a lot of secrets. What kind of entity would be able to grant them an authorityparable to that of the Four Gods? The Four Gods were investigating this dark tunnel, then what about the wraiths? What are they doing here? ...I definitely need to make another trip to the Wraith realm to see what exactly is happening in this ce. To the Wraith realm... Gu Qing Shan had a sudden thought. He took out the pocket watch and opened it. There were six scales on the pocket watch. ¡ª¡ªthis was an artifact given by the Eternal Abyss. Gu Qing Shan put the pocket watch by his wrist, right next to the ck watch. The ck watch has twelve scales. This was an artifact left by the Four Evil Gods. Gu Qing Shan looked at the pocket watch, then at the ck watch. Tick tock, tick tock, tick tock, tick tock... In the silent darkness, the two watches were giving off the sound of rhythmic ticking. Chapter 1418 - Secret of the Eternal Abyss

Chapter 1418: Secret of the Eternal Abyss

Tick tock tick tock tick tock... In the silent darkness, the two watches gave off a rhythmic sound of ticking. At the moment, the surroundings werepletely silent, there was nothing else in this dark tunnel, only the sound of two ticking watches continued without stopping. The pocket watch had six scales on its clock face, depicting a total of six worlds. On the other hand, the twelve-scale watch also had six scales that werepletely ck outside of the six worlds on the white portion of the clock face. ¡°I should have realized this sooner; these artifacts must be rted somehow...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. Suddenly, a resounding voice echoed in the darkness: [Ally of the Grand Emperor, Advisor of the Grand Emperor, Envoy of the Grand Empress, the three of you shall learn of the Pantheon¡¯s past, the beginning of the Era of Apocalypses...] Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked up. There was nothing nor anyone else in the dark tunnel. But the entire dark tunnel was lighting up. It glowed brighter and brighter, practically turning into a sea of light. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared in the void of space: [Attention!] [The three items you¡¯re carrying are resonating with the dark tunnel] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I can tell¡± He took off the Abyssal ring, the ck watch, as well as the pocket watch, cing all three of them together. These three items gave off a tiny ringing noise that resonated with the entire dark tunnel. ¡°The Abyssal ring, the Non-fusion-type World Linking Device, and the Twelve Scales Grasp of Duo-faced World¡¯s Infinite Rejection¡ª¡ª¨C what exactly is going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God UI answered: [The System does not know for sure either, but the resonance of these three artifacts seems to have activated some sort of function of the dark tunnel] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Even though he had faced countless sudden and difficult situations, he still didn¡¯t know what to prepare himself for at this moment. The world around him scattered. A different world appeared. Gu Qing Shan suddenly found himself standing inside a sky-high divine pce among the clouds. This divine pce¡¯s structure was very familiar, almost like¡ª¡ª¡ª The Inner ne. Suddenly, the world slowly copsed and began to shrink. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d truly be able to achieve this. Conveniently, I¡¯d be able to borrow the power of this vision to inform you a few things¡± A voice spoke up. Gu Qing Shan looked up to see a figure slowly manifesting in the dark void of space. He stood in front of Gu Qing Shan. Boss. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t at all surprised and said: ¡°You gave me the Abyssal ring from a long time ago, telling me that it was proof of my alliance with the Abyss. In other words, even back then, you¡¯d already predicted what would happen today?¡± Boss replied: ¡°The Book of Prophesized Destiny was able to predict it somewhat, but more importantly...¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I saw infinite potential in you. You are a being of the Samsara, yet you had a close rtionship with the Awaitings, so as you grow increasingly more powerful, you would have met her sooner orter¡± Boss exined. ¡°Who is she?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss replied: ¡°You already know the answer¡± After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan recalled the vision of the future that he saw during the Spirit Wanderer state¡ª¡ª- ... A woman d in boundless starlight stood facing Xie Dao Ling. ¡°After countless years, I¡¯ve finally found you. And now, you will be permanently destroyed¡± After saying so, the woman attacked Xie Dao Ling. ... ¡ª¡ª-Reneedol! With a look of realization, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Why does she want to get rid of those from the Samsara?¡± Boss exined: ¡°Because she fears the Samsara. She was able to see things that the myriad Deities could not, so she actively attempted to destroy the Samsara. But after many years of trying, she discovered that it was impossible¡± ¡°From that point on, she began to unite the Samsara fragments for herself to use, just like with the Wraith realm¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully imagined: ¡°The Fate Corrosion was also her work¡± ¡°Indeed, the Wraith realm was under her rule andmand¡± Boss confirmed this. ¡ª¨Cthe entire course of events had been made clear. Gu Qing Shan sighed, asking: ¡°Boss, why did you appear now? To help her kill me, or to help me kill her?¡± Boss didn¡¯t give him an answer and instead spoke emotionally: ¡°I currently... have lost all of my strength, what do you think I would be able to do now?¡± ¡°But you have the reinforcement of [Order], from this point on, you will only grow increasingly stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Boss smiled, then sighed: ¡°But I will never be as strong as I used to be¡± ¡°Used to be?¡± Gu Qing Shan sharply asked. ¡°Indeed¡ª¡ª I think you should know what my Title is¡± Boss said. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The Abyssal King, the Exiled Apostle, the Peerless Fallen One, Greatest Above the Star Crown, Great Lord of Infinite Origin¡± Boss continued: ¡°In the past, I only had a single Title, everyone hailed me as the ¡®Great Lord of Infinite Origin¡¯¡± ¡°Why did everyone call you that?¡± ¡°Because innumerable worlds were born and grew on my body, all living beings survived and enjoyed the wonders of life¡ª¡ª up until the day of the Reality Gate¡¯s opening, causing the Apocalypses to pour in and destroy my body¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. He had thought of a certain shocking answer and calmly replied: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, the Eternal Abyss was actually your previous body?¡± Boss shook his head: ¡°Of course not¡± Gu Qing Shan exhaled a long sigh. Boss continued: ¡°It was only a part of my body¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. Usually, whenever they talked about the Eternal Abyss, Boss would always act like there was nothing worth talking about. It was only now that Gu Qing Shan knew this incredible truth. Boss seemed to have noticed something and continued: ¡°There isn¡¯t much energy left in the vision, I won¡¯t have much time to tell you a lot of things either, so let me quickly summarize what happened in the past¡± ¡°On the day that the Reality Gate opened, I was attacked by innumerable Apocalypses, a portion of my body brought the Myriad Deities with it and escaped, creating a ce of refuge, which was the Inner ne¡± ¡°My body turned into the Eternal Abyss that protected the Inner ne, while I underwent reincarnation through death, bing the Grand Emperor of the Myriad Deities¡± ¡°But Reneedol was unwilling to ept that¡± ¡°Because there was a greater and nearly infinite amount of power inside my body that was left under the Pantheon[1]¡± Boss pointed below their feet. ¡°The ck part of the twelve scales are the destroyed ruins of the Pantheon¡± ¡°That portion of my body has been hidden within those scales¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off and asked: ¡°And Reneedol has been searching for your body?¡± Boss replied: ¡°Indeed, this leftover portion of my body contains an immense power, and as she is deeply fearful of the future, she covets the power that I originally wielded¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you cannot allow her to obtain my original body, otherwise, everything will truly be irreversible¡± Boss sighed exhaustedly and said: ¡°The current her... is no longer the same as the past her¡± Before he even finished, Boss¡¯ body vanished. Gu Qing Shan found himself back inside the dark tunnel. Complete silence, as if nothing had happened at all. Lines of glowing text swiftly appeared on the War God UI: [The vision¡¯s power had been fully expended; your conversation is over] [1] Literally, Hall of Myriad Deities Chapter 1419 - Sealing Token

Chapter 1419: Sealing Token

Their conversation was over. Boss¡¯ figure disappeared. Gu Qing Shan recalled the other party¡¯s expression, silently pondered for a short minute, then sighed: ¡°You trusted the wrong person¡± Boss entrusted the entire Inner ne to Reneedol. But the Grand Empress then became the direct cause for the destruction of the entire divine kingdom within the Inner ne. Even Boss himself died again at her hands, bing dependent on the Eternal Abyss. After many long years, she had even borrowed the power of Fate Corrosion to attack the Eternal Abyss again. From his gaze, Gu Qing Shan could tell that he still had feelings for Reneedol. ¡ªseriously, why was he so enamoured with such a woman? Gu Qing Shan sighed again. Perhaps, I should help Boss regarding this matter. We were studying about romance online, while he was killed by the same woman twice, truly a terrible fate. ¡ª¨Cwhen I return, I¡¯ll probably have Ye Fei Li teach Boss and me a lot more about it. Master of romance teaching on the scene. Discarding his extraneous thoughts, Gu Qing Shan looked back at the three items in his hand. They were still vibrating nonstop, resonating and exuding power. Lines of glowing text swiftly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [The three artifacts are about to be damaged to undergo a new change] [If you do not want to lose them, the System can use your Soul Points to stop this from urring] [Attention, this change includes the power of Space and Time, it is irreversible] [You must quickly make your decision, furthermore, there is no room for regrets] Gu Qing Shan paused for a moment. The Abyss ring might have a possibility of granting me an Abyssal form. The Non-fusion-type World Linking Device will allow me to travel freely to and from the angel world, the Wraith realm, Huang Quan realm, and dark tunnel. The Twelve Scales Grasp of Duo-faced World¡¯s Infinite Rejection will afford me even more choices, allowing me to restrain the three Wraith Lords withouting into contact with them. If these three items are all damaged, how would I return to the Wraith realm to save anyone? But this reaction between them was clearly something that Boss had prepared. Regardless of what happens, I should help Boss. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°Ignore it, let them fuse¡± [Understood, the System has stopped interfering] the War God UI replied. A secondter, one sprite of light each emerged out of the watch, the pocket watch, and the ring. As soon as these three sprites of light appeared, the three artifacts broke into a bunch ofponents, thoroughly destroyed. The three sprites of light converged into one, forming a ck glove that directly equipped itself over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Lines of glowing text suddenly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve worn the Sealing Token glove] [You are about to receive the Great Lord of Infinite Origin¡¯s power bestowal] [Preparing to head towards the first ck scale] [Attention] [That scale is a ruin, but as you have the Sealing Token glove, you are about to enter a certain point in the past of that ruins] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1, warp!] Gu Qing Shan vanished. ... Ding! Ding! Ding! The clear chime of a bell. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing on the roof of arge cathedral. The weather was clear. Numerous horse carriages were moving below, the hustle and bustle were unbelievable. It was as if they were holding a grand ceremony of some kind. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Wasn¡¯t I supposed to arrive at the Pantheon¡¯s ruins? Why did I suddenly travel through time? Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [The Lord of Infinite Origins hid the Sealing Token in a certain moment of the past] [Currently, you¡¯ve arrived at an ancient Technological-type civilization] [Technological-type worlds are under the protection of the Earth God, where humans rely more on the progression of technology and science to develop their civilizations] [Supernatural power is reduced to an extreme degree in this ce] [¡ª¨Cnaturally, the Earth God is no longer here] [As long as you spend Soul Points, you will be able to utilize your supernatural powers thanks to your status as the Earth God] After hearing that, Gu Qing Shan silently muttered: ¡°That¡¯s simple then, what should I do next?¡± Right at that moment, a solemn dignified voice sounded from his glove: ¡°I am the Lord of Infinite Origins¡± ¡°Man of the future, I do not know who you are, but I have seen a short vision from the endless time¡± ¡°On a certain day after my reincarnation, you shall be myrade, one both trustworthy and would bear the same risk as I¡± ¡°I am about the die¡± ¡°My dead body definitely cannot be discovered or returned to activity by anyone, as such I have sealed it within the six ck scales¡± ¡°The ruins are filled with Apocalypses and dangers, such that not even I can arbitrarily infiltrate them, thankfully, we have the power of time¡± ¡°You shall head into the civilizations of the past in search of my body¡± ¡°Do not worry, I¡¯ve hidden it very well, aside from yourself, no one would know the truth¡ª¡ª not even my most beloved Reneedol¡± This statement was filled with pride in one¡¯s ability, extremely simr to Bosster on. Indeed, these were the words of when Boss was still the Lord of Infinite Origins, from the time before the opening of the Reality Gate. With his power at the time, he would most likely have been able to instantly prepare many things in the future. But then, why was he not able to predict Reneedol¡¯s changes? Perhaps, it was only after Reneedol entered the Dusty World that she underwent that sudden change? Gu Qing Shan silently sighed, then continued to listen. ¡°The glove shall take you to each of the scales in search of six ¡®Sealing Tokens¡¯¡± ¡°Go, only you shall be able to find those Sealing Tokens¡± ¡°Without the guidance of Fate, even if others reach the corresponding scales, they would still never be able to find them¡± The voice faded. Gu Qing Shan looked towards this world. The world of history behind the ruins. Where do I need to go find the Sealing Tokens in this sea of people? He released his inner sight to observe this ancient Technological-type world. His inner sight passed through the city, the mountains, rivers, farms, towns, then through other cities... A few thousand miles, ten thousand miles, then a hundred thousand miles, his inner sight continued to expand, but he still couldn¡¯t see the ends of the world. This isn¡¯t a small world at all. In that case, it will truly be tough to conduct a search. Even if Reneedol was able to find the ruins, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find the tokens. Even if she manages to reach this era of the past, it would still be impossible. Because there weren¡¯t any clues. After pondering for a bit, Gu Qing Shan slowly realized something. ¡°Guidance of Fate...¡± ¡°No wonder the wraiths covet Fei Yue¡¯s power so much¡± Muttering to himself, Gu Qing Shan raised his left hand and opened his palm. Sealing Token. I want to find a Sealing Token of the Lord of Infinite Origins. He silently told himself. A ck thread abruptly appeared out of thin air, one end wrapping around his hand, the other reaching into the void of space, pointing towards a certain direction in the city. Fate ability, [Longing]. Boss must have seen me obtaining this power in his vision of the future in order to arrange things this way. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to waste a single moment and used Soul Points to take flight. He followed the guidance of the ck thread to continue flying in the sky. Closer. Increasingly closer. Gu Qing Shan slowly saw a luxurious castle. Most likely, this was the pce of a certain kingdom. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and descended, flying around the pce. His movement was so fast that mortals had no way of noticing him. Finally, he entered the vault of the castle and found a small box in a corner. The ck thread was pointing at this box. Gu Qing Shan walked up and gently opened the box. A glittering gem as bright as the stars silently sat inside the box. ¡ª¡ª-everything is proceeding very smoothly. Thanks to [Longing] and the Sealing Token glove, Gu Qing Shan reached the first Sealing Token without any trouble. ¡°This is a Sealing Token?¡± Gu Qing Shan took the gem out of the box. Sure enough, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve received the first Sealing Token] [Your Sealing Token glove has been activated once again] [Attention] [You are about to enter the next ruined world] [5] [4] [3] [2¡ª-] Suddenly, a woman appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. She was beautiful to an extreme limit, countless stars drifted around her body while she herself exuded immense power, the strength of which had far surpassed the limit of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s recognition. Reneedol! She stared straight at Gu Qing Shan and shouted: ¡°Who are you? Why were you able to find a Sealing Token?¡± Seeing that she was about to attack, Gu Qing Shan suddenly sped his fist: ¡°Greetings, sister-inw!¡± Reneedol¡¯s expression froze. Having stalled for this short moment, the final line of text appeared on the War God UI: [1, warp!] Instantly, Gu Qing Shan disappeared from this world. Chapter 1420 - Pursuit and disguise

Chapter 1420: Pursuit and disguise

As soon as Reneedol showed up, Gu Qing Shan sensed an omen of death. He never thought that there woulde a day where he couldn¡¯t even mount the thought of resistance when facing someone. Numerous countermeasures shed through his head in that single moment, but he couldn¡¯t find any solution in order to defeat the other party. ¡ª¡ªtoo strong. She is too powerful! It was because he had no solution against her that he said ¡®sister-inw¡¯. Reneedol¡¯s killer expression froze during that single moment. Most likely, she couldn¡¯t even imagine that someone would ever call her that way. And thus, Gu Qing Shan was able to smoothly warp away. Heaven and earth turned around themselves. Thud! Gu Qing Shan fell in the middle of a lush forest. His vision was obscured by a thick nket of greenery, various wild beasts and insects were calling out in every direction while Gu Qing Shan leaned on arge tree, breathing heavily. When he saw the real Reneedol just now, Gu Qing Shan was able to thoroughly sense her power. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve arrived at an ancient Savagery-type civilization] [This is the era of the past of the second scale among the six ck scales] [This world of Savagery was under the protection of the Water God; its living beings rely more on the power of nature to develop their civilization] [Supernatural power is immensely bolstered in this ce] [Please be careful] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze scanned through the forest, then stopped a short bit of distance away. A White Frost de Tiger was ring at him. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhen Gu Qing Shan appeared, he startled a herd of deers and caused them to flee. The White Frost de Tiger¡¯s hunt was interrupted. ¡°Sorry about that, it wasn¡¯t on purpose¡± Gu Qing Shan said. At the same time, countless thoughts were moving in his mind as he attempted toe up with a solution to his current predicament. Once Reneedol pursues me again, I won¡¯t be any match for her. What now? ¡ª¡ª-is there anybody stronger than Reneedol? If there isn¡¯t, is there anyone capable of hiding me from her? A thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡°I need a ce where Reneedol would not be able to discover my tracks¡± He silently muttered in his mind. As he looked down, there wasn¡¯t a ck thread on his left hand. ¡ª¡ª-this represents a certain fact. In this world, regardless of where I try to hide, Reneedol would be able to detect me. Furthermore, from the depths of heaven, a red thread appeared to coil around his hand. Thanks to [Longing], Gu Qing Shan instantly understood what this meant. ¡ª¡ªthis thread represented certain death! The other party will arrive soon! With Reneedol¡¯s capabilities, she most likely searched through every nook and cranny of the dark tunnel. While I¡¯ve gone across an entire scale, skipping through countless worlds, Reneedol would most likely still be able to reach me in no time at all. Roar!!! The White Frost de Tiger leapt straight at him. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then lightly pped the void of space. Against such an animal, he didn¡¯t even need to use his sword or his fist; it would be enough with just his hand¡¯s natural strength infused with some Huang Quan Origin power. If someone were to observe this, they would only see Gu Qing Shan lightly pressing his hand on the Frost de Tiger¡¯s head, before causing it to immediately drop dead. After pressing his hand on the Frost de Tiger¡¯s body, Gu Qing Shan activated [Mystery of All Beings Equal] ¡ª¡ªhe had no other choice right now. All the techniques and power he possessed currently were no match against Reneedol. He was only left with [Mystery of All Beings Equal] that originated from the giant corpse in the isted world which had even gone through one evolution. While Reneedol is powerful, Gu Qing Shan could still sense how powerful she generally is. Meanwhile, among all the entities that Gu Qing Shan had witnessed, only the giant corpse¡¯s strength was truly impossible to discern! And only this Mystery bestowed to him by the giant corpse would have a possibility of obscuring him from Reneedol! Gu Qing Shan transformed into the White Frost de Tiger, swiping his w to put the White Frost de Tiger¡¯s corpse away, before hiding into the tall grass. However, in order to hide from Reneedol¡¯s pursuit, it was a bad idea to simply rely on a conjecture. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at his left hand¡ª¨C now his left front paw, attempting to activate the Fate ability: [Longing]. ¡°I need a ce to hide that Reneedol would not be able to discover¡± Gu Qing Shan silently muttered in his mind. On top of his white ws, the ck thread did not appear. However, the red thread had been cut off. This red thread circled several times around him, as if attempting to search for his tracks, but couldn¡¯t find it no matter how much it tried. A secondter, the red thread faded away. Gu Qing Shan exhaled in relief. ¡ª¡ª¡ªafter I turned into a White Frost de Tiger, Reneedol couldn¡¯t detect me any further. This meant that the evolved [Mystery of All Beings Equal] was able to shroud me even from Reneedol. Just as Gu Qing Shan wanted to leave. The White Frost de Tiger from earlier had been hungry for an entire day, but just as it was about to sessfully hunt a few deer, I cut it off. But now that I¡¯ve turned into it, my stomach is also rumbling. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhunger can wait, the more urgent thing right now is to find a safe ce to hide! With that in mind, the White Frost de Tiger retracted all of his presence and prepared to run away. Suddenly, from a bush not too far away, a towering beast slowly appeared. Arge bear. It stared closely at the White Frost de Tiger with saliva dripping from the corner of its mouth. It was also hungry. Before the White Frost de Tiger even moved, a figure descended from above. Reneedol! This woman d in starlight descended between the two beasts, then swiftly examined the Savagery-type world that she had arrived at. ¡°How strange, my pursuit Divine Skill shows that he haspletely disappeared... Did he teleport to another world?¡± Reneedol muttered. ¡ª¡ª-she was able to see these two wild animals, but in this forest, there were countless beasts struggling,peting, and hunting for prey. This bear and tiger were mundane. The White Frost de Tiger¡¯s gaze flickered, appeared cautious, then started growling while baring his gangs. ¡ª¡ªas a feline, it was natural for him to be cautious. But the bear was different. The bear looked at Reneedol, then at the White Frost de Tiger before it scratched its head. It was confused. The White Frost de Tiger is prey that can fill its belly. But what exactly is this prey that¡¯s glowing? ¡ª¡ªwith its intelligence, it wasn¡¯t able to discern which of these two prey would be more delectable so it fell into a brief confusion. However, it quickly resolved this little internal issue. A small bear¡¯s stomach is small, so a choice must be made. But as a big bear, I wanted both! ¡ª¡ªroar!!! The bear uttered a resounding roar, then charged to attack Reneedol who was closest to it. At this point, Reneedol had finished examining this entire world but still couldn¡¯t find any traces of that cultivator. When the bear charged at her, she didn¡¯t even bother to look at it and simply muttered: ¡°Beast¡± The bear turned into a mass of flesh and blood as it abruptly flew backwards. ¡ª¡ªthe mass of flesh and blood was reduced to nothing in an extremely short period of time. The scene was so terrifying that it seemed to have scared the White Frost de Tiger. Ngyao¡ª¡ª The White Frost de Tiger uttered a frightened shriek and ran away as fast as possible without looking back. Reneedol would naturally not care about the survival of a mere wild beast. When she found that she wasn¡¯t able to find Gu Qing Shan, she took out a talisman. A blood-colored talisman. ¡°Order, dispatch everyone in the Wraith realm and Huang Quan realm!¡± Reneedol muttered. Chapter 1421 - Tiger

Chapter 1421: Tiger

The Wraith realm. The Wraith temple. The three statues slowly came back to life. ¡°That teleportation power...¡± ¡°Has disappeared¡± The three Wraith Lords Fate Obstruction, Giant Frame, and Karmic Fire stood on their respective worshipping tforms and exchanged nces. ¡°While the power has disappeared, but that was truly strange. Why did it happen to choose all three of us at the same time?¡± Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction asked. Wraith Lord Giant Frame replied: ¡°I think that might not have been a coincidence, should we report it?¡± Wraith Lord Karmic Fire replied: ¡°We probably should, after all... this matter isn¡¯t only highly unusual but also rted to the ruins, she would most likely find it interesting¡± ¡°Then let us report it first, then set Fei Yue¡¯s matter in stone¡± Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction took out a blood-colored talisman and was about to activate it. Suddenly, a re talisman flew towards them from the void of space, manifesting Reneedol¡¯s appearance in front of the three Wraith Lords. ¡°Grand Empress!¡± The three Wraith Lords were shocked but swiftly knelt down on one knee each to greet her. ¡°Dispatch everyone to world #977 in the fourth scale¡± Reneedol coldly ordered. ¡°Understood!¡± the three Wraith Lords replied in unison. Wraith Lord Giant Frame then said: ¡°Your majesty, the war with the Eternal Abyss is at a stalemate, does your majesty think...¡± Reneedol nced at him, then ordered: ¡°Wraith Lord Cang, you¡¯ll be in charge of the entire war situation. Fate Obstruction and Karmic Fire will remain here before heading into the world I mentioned in order to prepare for that operation!¡± ¡°Understood¡± the three Wraith Lords replied in unison again. Reneedol¡¯s figure disappeared, turned back into a blood-colored talisman and shot into the void of space. The three Wraith Lords stood up. ¡°She has left¡± Wraith Lord Karmic Firemented. ¡°Hm, from the direction she¡¯s heading, she most likely is heading towards the Huang Quan realm¡± Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction replied. Wraith Lord Giant Frame then sped his fist towards the other two Wraith Lords and said: ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you two, I need to head into the Void to confirm the situation, then head back to the wraith temple to assumemand and defeat the Eternal Abyss as nned¡± ¡°Be at ease on your trip¡ª¡ª- ah, I heard that a bit of disturbance had urred at the Yama Heavenly realm that your son is in charge of¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, both the Yama Heavenly realm and the Sumeru Mountain must be closely monitored, especially in the uing future. Her majesty cannot divide her attention, so we must ensure that there is no issue with any of them¡± Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction said. Wraith Lord Giant Frame wasn¡¯t at all concerned: ¡°Those two ces have been under our rule for much too long, there wouldn¡¯t be any real issue, my son Wu Zhang should be able to deal with them just fine¡± With how confident he was about the matter; the other two Wraith Lords were naturally unable to refute or say anything else. With their conversations finished, the three figures disappeared from the wraith temple. ... A White Frost de Tiger was speeding through the forest as if it was running for his life. He would asionally nce at his front paw. No one but himself could see it, but there was a ck thread tied to his front left paw. [Longing] Only [Longing] would lead him to the second Sealing Token of the Lord of Infinite Origins! The White Frost de Tiger had only just run half-way there before he abruptly made a turn before heading towards a cave. Within a 10-mile radius, this cave is the only one with others of the same species, so it was most likely the home of the White Frost de Tiger that I killed. Reneedol was too powerful and too horrifying, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t confident that he had indeed been able to deceive the other party. Right now, I can¡¯t immediately head towards the Sealing Token or it would expose my identity. At that point in time, even if I manage to escape, Reneedol would know that I can turn into different living beings. She would surelye up with a countermeasure to that. In which case, the next Sealing Token would be impossible for me to reach. While thinking that, Gu Qing Shan entered the cave. As he entered, two other White Frost de Tigers greeted him. Gyao¡ª¨C A White Frost de Tiger uttered a questioning growl. Roar. Gu Qing Shan randomly answered. His stomach was still grumbling as he casually walked to a corner of the cave andid down, resting. ¡ª¡ª-just like a real White Frost de Tiger. Seeing him like that, the other two White Frost de Tiger followed, leaned on his body and lightly licked him. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. What¡¯s going on? Gyao... One of the White Frost de Tigers gently growled, seemingly saying something. Ooo... The other White Frost de Tiger also growled, seemingly asking for something. Gu Qing Shan slowly sat up, feeling a bit unclear. Since he was now a White Frost de Tiger, he naturally understood what they wanted. ¡ª¡ªthese two White Frost de Tigers were females. They were threatening him that if he wasn¡¯t able to procure any food, they would leave tomorrow. After that, they would never allow him to mate with them ever again. Roar!!! Gu Qing Shan roared in a low tone. While roaring at the two tigresses, he also pointed at the cave entrance with his tail. The two female White Frost de Tigers froze. They didn¡¯t expect the male tiger to react that way. The atmosphere became stiff. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tiger eyes appeared cruel as he red at the two tigresses. The two female White Frost de Tigers took a step back. While they were also White Frost de Tigers, they were a bit weakerpared to this male tiger. Furthermore, while his roar was still the same as before, it somehow carried an unnamed presence that caused even their minds to feel a bit scared. ¡ª-since when did this male tiger be so impressive? Gu Qing Shan ignored the two tigresses, turned around, then once againid down at a corner of the cave. He put both paws on the ground,ying his head on it and closed his eyes. ¡ª¡ª-his attitude was clear! I¡¯m too hungry to keep up this act, what else do you want? I¡¯m not going to look for food, leave if you want to. Seeing how the male tiger closed his eyes and began to rest, the two tigresses were still stunned from the shock. After a few moments, they exchanged nces before silently leaving the cave. Gu Qing Shan opened his tiger eyes, then closed them again. ¡ª-don¡¯t be ridiculous, Reneedol is still in the forest, how could I do anything that would even have a chance of exposing me? Now that the two tigresses have left, I no longer need to spend the effort to act as a male tiger and react to the tigresses. I only need to literallyy low. Gu Qing Shan silentlyid there for a while. He suddenly opened his eyes. Arge number of wraiths had appeared outside. More and more cultivators were gathering, all of which knelt in front of Reneedol, ready to heed her orders. Very quickly, they all scattered to the corners of this world. Most likely, they were searching for something. I can¡¯t expose myself, nor head out in search for the Sealing Tokens, this is going to be troublesome... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze flickered a bit as he silently pondered a countermeasure. As a White Frost de Tiger, the only thing I can do right now is to hide. And then what? Suddenly, Reneedol¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire world: ¡°Be careful with your search, if that artifact exists in this world, then any destruction to this world could cause it to be damaged¡± ¡°Furthermore, divide yourselves up, some of you will be heading into the surrounding 75 worlds to search¡± The wraiths responded with resounding unison: ¡°Understood!¡± Reneedol¡¯s presence disappeared from this world. ¡ª¡ªafter using various irvoyance techniques, she was sure that the person had left this world. And so, she was preparing to head into other worlds in search of him. Gu Qing Shan silently listened, changed his posture, then continued to lie in ce. It¡¯s not a good idea to keep remaining in this cave either. What exactly should I do? While he was thinking, his ears twitched. Two figures entered the cave. ¡ª¨Cthe two tigresses from before. The tigress on the left held a hare in its mouth. While the tigress on the right was even more impressive, dragging a deer into the cave! Both of the prey waspletely dead. Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up and growled in a low tone. Roar? The two tigresses were holding onto the prey with their mouths, so they couldn¡¯t answer. They both dragged the prey in front of Gu Qing Shan. The two tigresses then looked at Gu Qing Shan, growling in an intimate and gentle tone: Ooo (don¡¯t be angry) Ooo¡ª- (family will provide for you) This was what they wanted to express. Gu Qing Shan looked at the hare and the deer. The hare was a grey adult hare, quite a substantial meal. While the deer was a buck, still fresh. Chapter 1422 - Gather

Chapter 1422: Gather

In the cave. Gu Qing Shan looked at the hare and the deer, then at the two tigresses, looking a bit hesitant on what to do. Gyao¡ª¨C (eat) Ooo Ooo¡ª- (don¡¯t stay hungry, you need strength) The two tigresses both growled. Gu Qing Shan faced their gazes,pletely speechless. Indeed, a wild hare can be used to make braised rabbit, steamed whole rabbit, rabbit skewers, spicy rabbit soup, vegetable rabbit soup, ginger-infused rabbit broth, herbal rabbit soup, even the head has its own uses; while there are even more ways to cook the deer¡ª¡ª since it is a male buck. But this isn¡¯t the time to be thinking about those things! The things I should be concerned about is how to take the second Sealing Token while staying hidden from the wraiths. I didn¡¯t think the two tigresses would return while I was wracking my brain over this. Suddenly, another figure appeared outside the cave. Roar! The two tigresses uttered a threatening grumble. A burly male White Frost de Tiger slowly trudged into the cave. It was bigger than Gu Qing Shan, bulkier than Gu Qing Shan, and seemed more ferocious than Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan naturally acted like he was cautious, shielding the two tigresses and the quarry behind him while growling threateningly. The male tiger on the other side moved its eyes around, observing the interior of the cave. This ce is quite nice. Arge cave. There are two tigresses and even food. As long as I can chase this hateful guy away, this ce will be mine. The male tiger¡¯s gaze then locked on Gu Qing Shan as it uttered a series of low roars in return. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He felt as if this scene in front of him was informing him that he had forgotten something. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the male tiger. ¡ª¡ªhow did this guy reach this ce? Did it slowly follow the two tigresses here? The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. A thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Wait! I was so reliant on inner sight that I forgot just how powerful my opponent was. Reneedol¡¯s presence might have disappeared, but that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that she had actually left this world! If she truly wanted to leave, she would only need to give out the order and take arge number of people with her. But she made a worldwide announcement as if she was afraid that someone wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her. She purposely made that announcement to distract me. Unless I¡¯m wrong, she must be hiding in the shadows, silently umting her strength for the moment when the Sealing Token is excavated. This time, she would not freeze up. She would definitely do everything in her power to restrain me! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back was soaked in a thinyer of cold sweat. Seeing him turning nk, the opposing male tiger took the opportunity and pounced on him without hesitation! Gu Qing Shan wrestled against that tiger. He wasn¡¯t too concerned about it, he was simply keeping up his act while pondering over his countermeasures. This entire world has been surrounded by the wraiths. And Reneedol might be hiding in the shadows. How should I resolve such circumstances? If I were her... Oh no. The other tiger abruptly leapt onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back and began biting him. While Gu Qing Shan was in the middle of thinking, he got tired of being bothered, so with a slight shake of his head, he wrestled the tiger on his back to the ground, then bit at it in retaliation. That male tiger was so badly hurt that it jumped and hurriedly fled outside the entrance of the cave. I was wrong! This enemy is too cruel, he waspletely unfazed no matter how I attacked him as if he didn¡¯t care about being bitten or scratched. The male tiger fled without hesitation. Gu Qing Shan sat still, using his tongue to lick the blood from his ws. Seeing how impressive he was, the two tigresses both approached him and cautiously sat next to him with a gaze of respect and intimacy. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to care about them, so he took the time he was licking the blood to activate the Fate ability: [Longing]. ¡°Hurry, Fei Yue, hurry and establish contact with me!¡± He silently muttered. A ck thread silently manifested, wrapped around his tiger ws, then quickly extended into the void of space. Gu Qing Shan anxiously waited. Currently, Reneedol is hiding somewhere in this world, silently waiting for the Sealing Token to appear. But this does not mean that she is a patient individual. If the Sealing Token does not appear even after a while, she would surely go to find Fei Yue for her matured Fate ability. Only Fei Yue¡¯s Fate ability would be able to locate the Sealing Tokens. Reneedol would surely force Fei Yue to immediately get married and take her Fate ability for her own sake. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan shouted once again: ¡°Fei Yue, the situation is very urgent, quickly contact me!¡± The ck thread on his w violently pierced into the void of space. The other end disappeared. At the very next moment. Another ck thread descended from the sky that connected to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thread. A doubtful voice spoke: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, why were you in so much of a hurry to find me?¡± Fei Yue! Gu Qing Shan silently exhaled in relief. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation on your side?¡± he asked. ¡°Just now, the three Wraith Lords came to force my marriage, but something abrupt urred so they went away¡± Fei Yue replied. Gu Qing Shan silently thought about that. The Wraith realm had mobilized arge amount of manpower here in search of the Sealing Tokens¡ª¨C ¡°Fei Yue, do you have any way to form a two-way warp formation on your side and mine?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°After our previous conversation, I used the power of the Threads of Fate to umte everyone¡¯s power and create a two-way warp formation, but the only issue is that the Causality Law barrier only allows entry and not exit¡± Fei Yue answered ¡°Only allow entry and not exit? There¡¯s no need to worry about exiting, for now, I just need you to immediately transport me to your location!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Fei Yue sharply asked; ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin, hurry! Transport me over!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Knowing that Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t joke or act when it came to this matter, Fei Yue instantly replied: ¡°Wait for a moment, I need to cooperate with miss blind nun to do this¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°How long?¡± Fei Yue replied: ¡°Ten minutes¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly shouted: ¡°Too slow, I need you to first send me over there, the reverse warp can be left forter!¡± Feeling her heart turning heavy, Fei Yue said: ¡°Maintain that Fate technique, we¡¯ll immediately bring you to us after five breaths¡¯ worth of time¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He was temporarily assured. Five breaths of time would be more than enough for me to resolve everything that I need to do. Gu Qing Shan turned towards the two female White Frost de Tigers. The two tigresses were lying in front of him, lowering their heads while growling gently, almost as if they were ttering him. Gu Qing Shan tapped both of their heads with his paw. The two tigresses became stunned. Countless unheard-of knowledge had suddenly appeared in their minds. ¡ª¡ª-there were some beast cultivation methods among the knowledge he received from the cultivation worlds of the past, which were suitable for these two tigresses. They have hunted for me, so I¡¯ll repay them with cultivation knowledge. Not to mention, this world is under the protection of the Water God, so it should be easy for anyone to begin cultivation. After finishing that, Gu Qing Shan put the hare and deer into his Inventory Bag. Both of them were fresh wild game, so it would be easy for him to make great dishes out of them after a bit of preparation. After this war was over, they would both be precious cooking ingredients to be enjoyed. A secondter The ck thread on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s w abruptly grew bigger with various runes clearly flowing along the surface. And with a sh of light, he disappeared. It wasn¡¯t until a while after he had left that the two tigresses slowly regained their senses. Seeing their dignified mate no longer here, they both lowered themselves to the ground and began moaning sorrowfully. ... The outermostyer of the Wraith realm. A tiger was being quickly transported towards this world when he swiftly returned to human form. Gu Qing Shan. He took out the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and held it up in front of himself. A few momentster. As if it had touched something, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword cut open a gap. Gu Qing Shan went through the gap and vanished. As he entered the Wraith realm, the gap swiftly closed behind him. The pce. Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared. Everyone was here. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Xiao Die asked. Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to talk, a female voice resounded from outside the pce: ¡°Men, disengage all of our Causality Law barriers¡± ¡°Fei Yue, I have something to tell you right at this moment!¡± Everyone was shocked and quickly drew their weapons. Fei Yue deeply sighed: ¡°So it was already time for us toy it all down and fight¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly exined: ¡°That is the Grand Empress of the Pantheon¡ª¡ª¨C none of us would be a match for her. In fact, these Causality Law barriers were only established by her subordinates¡± Before everyone could digest his words, Gu Qing Shan had already assumed his Archfiend appearance and hid among everyone else, continuing: ¡°Fei Yue, agree with her to buy us some time; Crow, how exactly did you disguise as Fei Yue? If you¡¯re merely crossdressing, you no longer need to do that, she would definitely be able to see through it¡± Everyone here was a top-tier Combatant of the Void, having been through countless struggles in their lives, so they immediately understood the gravity of the situation right as Gu Qing Shan exined it. Everyone put their weapons away together with their killing intent. Fei Yue raised her voice: ¡°Who is outside? Why are you demanding to see me without even announcing your name?¡± Crow quickly exined to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°It isn¡¯t crossdressing, but one of Fei Yue¡¯s Fate techniques. I would temporarily take on her fate, making everyone assume that I¡¯m actually her¡± A Fate technique. Who could guarantee that Reneedol wouldn¡¯t be able to see through a Fate technique? Gu Qing Shan suddenly had second thoughts. Perhaps, we should use this chance to probe and see if Reneedol could actually see through a Fate technique? If she couldn¡¯t, that would be extremely great. Crow suddenly continued: ¡°If that woman was truly the legendary Grand Empress of the Pantheon, then the Fate technique I¡¯m carrying would definitely not be able to deceive her¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. Crow¡¯s ability had just activated! Crow also realized that what he said was bad, so he hurriedly continued: ¡°But I would still have a way to distract her¡± As soon as he finished talking, all the light barriers around the pce disappeared. A woman d in starlight appeared from the void of space. Reneedol had directly shown herself. Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but take a step backwards. ¡¸ This sensation, truly... ¡¹the Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master nkly muttered. ¡ª¡ªtruly a despairingly vast amount of power. Simply by looking at her, anyone could tell that her power was insurmountable, which made it impossible for them to even mount the thought of resisting her. Reneedol ignored Crow and looked straight at Fei Yue: ¡°I currently have no time to be ying along with your little tricks¡± ¡°Fei Yue, you need to immediately swear your allegiance to me, or to immediately get married¡± Everyone stayedpletely silent, still shaken by her power. Fei Yue smiled bitterly, shaking her head: ¡°So all this time, I¡¯ve been trying to struggle against an existence like yourself¡± She appeared both dejected and sorrowful. This attitude made Reneedol smile just a little bit. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very busy, and since you were still young, I¡¯ve had no mind to pay attention towards your matter¡± ¡°But things are now different, Fei Yue, I need you right now¡± Reneedol coldly said. Chapter 1423 - Disturbance

Chapter 1423: Disturbance

Reneedol softly stated: ¡°Fei Yue, I will give you two choices, immediately pledge your allegiance to me, or immediately get married to a Wraith Lord¡± Fei Yue was speechless. Everyone was speechless. Who had the courage to reject the words of the Grand Empress of the Pantheon? However, as Fei Yue had given [Longing] to Gu Qing Shan, it was impossible for her to help the Grand Empress of the Pantheon no matter how much she wanted to do so. ¡ª¨Clet alone the fact that she didn¡¯t want to. ¡°You forced my mother to death, and now you want me to serve you?¡± Fei Yue questioned. Expression was still calm, but her body was trembling uncontrobly. Noticing this Reneedol smiled: ¡°No, the real one who forced your mother to her death was your father¡ª¡ª- he was driven by benefits, hoping to hand you to me in exchange for power and authority¡± After saying that, Reneedol waved her hand. A figure descended from above,nding in front of everyone. Hong Yi Jue. The previous City Lord of Void City, Fei Yue¡¯s father, was now restrained in the void of space by an invisible force. He fearfully looked at Reneedol. At this point. Everyone finally understood why Hong Yi Jue¡¯s expression was the way it was during their conversation at Void City. It turns out that he had the unbeatable Grand Empress of Pantheon behind urging him! Reneedol¡¯s expression remained the same as she spoke down to Fei Yue: ¡°If you hold an irreconcble grudge towards him, I can help you kill him to ease the hatred in your heart¡± Fei Yue didn¡¯t give an answer. Hong Yi Jue desperately begged: ¡°Your majesty, I¡¯ve always remained loyal to you, conquering countless worlds in your stead, please have mercy!¡± Reneedol didn¡¯t bother to look at him and curtly said: ¡°Fei Yue, I can even grant youplete rule over the entire Wraith realm, as well as the right to kill every wraith who had ever disrespected you¡± ¡°As long as you immediately pledge your allegiance to me right now¡± Fei Yue appeared confused, then asked: ¡°In truth, I have one thing that I do not understand even now¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°With how powerful you are, you surely have countless methods topletely strip me of my powers¡± Fei Yue said. This was truly a confusing matter to her. After a bit of hesitation, Reneedol gave her a direct answer: ¡°I suppose it doesn¡¯t matter if I told you. Before her death, your mother performed a highly troublesome Fate technique, ensuring that other than yourself, no one would be able to force you to use that ability¡± Fei Yue nodded. She knew this but didn¡¯t know that even Reneedol felt hindered by this Fate technique. Reneedol continued: ¡°Even if you actively granted this power to someone else, the one who used your Fate ability, [Longing], would surely have a child with you in the future. This is the arrangement of Fate, and I must remain in awe of it!¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± Fei Yue opened her mouth wide in shock,pletely stunned. Everyone else was also surprised. However, this fact didn¡¯t matter too much in the grand scheme of things, so everyone was only surprised. ¡ª¡ªthat was because they didn¡¯t know that Fei Yue had actually given the Fate ability [Longing] to Gu Qing Shan. Everyone here assumed that Fei Yue had only given Gu Qing Shan a Fate ability tomunicate with them. The only people who were truly shocked were Fei Yue and Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan waspletely bbergasted. Fei Yue didn¡¯t turn around at all and sent her voice to everyone: ¡°Just now, she said that she could not vite Fate¡ª¡ª- this proves that she also wields the power of Fate, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t understand the consequences of Fate even better than I do¡± She sent her voice to Gu Qing Shan alone: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the child just yet, I didn¡¯t know about that as well, furthermore, we¡¯re about to die at her hands already¡± Gu Qing Shan replied with a curt ¡®hm¡¯. He quickly readjusted his mentality. It truly was not the time to care about this, the most urgent matter currently was to think of a way to escape from Reneedol! Fate-type Professionists are the rarest as well as the most terrifying. ¡ª¡ª-but then, what is Reneedol¡¯s Fate ability? Gu Qing Shan silently asked himself and sent his voice: ¡°Crow¡± ¡°What?¡± Crow asked. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Just now, when [Weal in, Woe out] activated, you added something at the end¡± Crow replied: ¡°Yeah, I said that ¡®I still have a way to distract her¡¯, so I¡¯m trying to wrack my brain on how to do it¡± Gu Qing Shan encouraged him: ¡°Do your best, you¡¯ve gotten married so many times, you definitely understand women very well¡± ¡°Don¡¯t falsely assume you can understand women¡± Crow advised him, then doubtfully continued: ¡°However, this woman is too powerful, I don¡¯t even know what she¡¯s been through, so I have no idea where I should start¡± ¡ª¨Cwhat Reneedol has been through? Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then answered him: ¡°She had, for power or something else unknown, killed her lover, then went on to eliminate every hidden threat to herself¡ª¡ª- I only know so much¡± ¡°Killed her husband? That¡¯s a woman without any sense of security, I¡¯m definitely never going to marry such a woman¡± Crowmented. Gu Qing Shan was speechless, then urged him: ¡°Hurry up ande up with something¡± At this point, Reneedol spoke again: ¡°Fei Yue, give me your answer¡± Fei Yue did her best to retain her calm, her emerald eyes exuded thest bit of her resolution. ¡°I refuse to serve you¡± she dered. Hearing Fei Yue¡¯s answer, Reneedol¡¯s expression turned frigid. Immense power radiated from her body, crashing like a giant wave upon everyone. Standing there, they felt like they were fighting against the flow of a tsunami, unable to even mount the power to control themselves. Reneedol coldly snorted, then told her: ¡°I¡¯m going to have you marry to Wraith Lord Karmic Fire, Bai Yuan¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even attempt any resistance, or I shall kill everyst one of your friends here, then torture you into submission in the cruelest possible way¡± Fei Yue¡¯s expression became pale, everyone else also fell into despair. This was an impossible battle. Someone suddenly shouted: ¡°Wait!¡± Everyone turned back, only to see that it was Crow who was disguised as Fei Yue. At this point, he was still dressed like a woman. Observing him, a hint of killing intent appeared on Reneedol as she spoke: ¡°You have an objection?¡± Crow hurriedly said: ¡°Mdy hates those evil men, all of them are weaklings who dart around mdy like detestable flies¡ª¡ª you are also a woman, why would you want to force another woman this way? Must you force mdy to marry someone that she doesn¡¯t want to?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently praised. ¡ª¨Cif Reneedol truly loved Boss, why did she kill and discard him? Crow had sessfully found a pivotal point. Reneedol trembled. While they weren¡¯t sure what she was thinking, her killing intent had indeed faded a bit, deciding against attacking them. Gu Qing Shan immediately sent his voice to Fei Yue. Fei Yue was startled, but then told Reneedol: ¡°I won¡¯t refuse to get married, but can¡¯t you at least find me someone that I can tolerate? Why do you have to force me to get married to Karmic Fire Bai Yuan? I¡¯d rather be tortured to death before I get married to him!¡± Reneedol looked at Fei Yue with aplicated expression on her face, apparently deep in thought. ¡°This matter...¡± She slowly said this, then abruptly turned resolute: ¡°Isn¡¯t up to you!¡± For some reason after dering this, Reneedol shook her head and turned around to leave. As she reached the entrance of the pce, she paused and said: ¡°Fei Yue, the most I will give you is fifteen more minutes to make your decision. I hope that you will be able to grasp your fate well¡± After that, the numerousyers of Causality Law barriers reappeared to envelop the pce. Reneedol¡¯s figure slowly disappeared as she went outside. As soon as she left, everyone swiftly began to move. ¡°Fifteen minutes¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°Make the reverse warp formation immediately, we¡¯re leaving¡± ¡°It will need around ten minutes at least¡± ¡°Do everything in your powers, save as much time as we can!¡± Fei Yue released a ck thread. The blind nun, the Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master and everyone else all acted at once, surrounding the thread to create a reverse warp formation. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Crow¡¯s words seemed to have touched Reneedol. How strange. What exactlydid she go through? ¡°Are you curious how I did it?¡± Crow asked with a low voice. ¡°I am, what exactly was she thinking?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But I used to know a woman who only got married to me in order to suck all of my powers dry; she believed that women were the perfect creatures and that all men should die¡± Crow exined. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you noticed in time¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°ording to what you said as well as my own instincts, I could sense that the Grand Empress of the Pantheon was extremely heartless towards men, and yet she gave Fei Yue a choice, so I purposely said what I did¡± Crow continued. Everyone turned back to look at him Xiao Die sighed: ¡°Truly, only someone who had gotten married 99 times like you would be able toe up with such a solution¡± ¡°This is going to work only once; we need to seize our time and flee¡± Crow shrugged. A few momentster. Fei Yue and the blind nun both dered: ¡°Finished!¡± Fei Yue said: ¡°Hurry, the warp formation has beenpleted, we have to leave immediately, we¡¯ll deal with other issues as theye up!¡± The Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s master then said: ¡¸ With so many of us here, warping would cause noticeable continuous fluctuations. Does anyone here have a spatial tool with them? It¡¯s best that only one person warps away while carrying the spatial tool with everyone inside ¡¹ ¡°I do¡± Gu Qing Shan took out the Cang Hai Heavenly Ark. ¡°Xiao Seng! Take them all into the Kunlun world¡± ¡°Got it¡± Zhao Xiao Seng answered. shes of light appeared from the Heavenly Ark and took everyone inside. The only person left in the pce was the one maintaining the formation, Fei Yue. As well as Gu Qing Shan. Their gazes met. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it all to you¡± Fei Yue casually said. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his hand. A ck thread coiled around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand while the other end connected to Fei Yue¡¯s thread. Fei Yue was then also taken in by a sh of light before she disappeared. Gu Qing Shan held the Cang Hai Heavenly Ark in one hand, while his other hand was lightly ced onto the formation with the ck thread attached to it. The formation gave off a sh of light. The warp had begun! Gu Qing Shan felt heaven and earth turning around themselves as he instantly vanished. Chapter 1424 - A different path

Chapter 1424: A different path

P.s: If you¡¯re reading this line, you¡¯re reading a temporary version of this chapter, please check back after 10 minutes for the fully-edited version. ¡ª¡ª- The Wraith realm. The pce. After everyone was warped away. One minute had passed. Two minutes, then three minutes, then four minutes, then five minutes. The dozens ofyers of Causality Law barriers around the pce were once again undone, Reneedol then reappeared while radiating starlight from all over her body. ¡°Fei Yue, state your¡ª¡ª-¡± Reneedol abruptly stopped. Her beautiful countenance suddenly became cruel. ¡°How funny, I gave you time to make your decision and you dared to run away?¡± Reneedol coldly scoffed. Immensely powerful gusts of wind appeared from all around her body, blowing in every direction. The entire pce was reduced to fine dust. Reneedol stood atop the levelled ground and muttered: ¡°Someone capable of breaking through a Causality Law barrier... who could it be?¡± She abruptly vanished. ... Let¡¯s rewind time by five minutes. At another location. As the warp fluctuations faded, Gu Qing Shan appeared in the world of the Water God. The two tigresses could no longer be seen, they most likely have already left to find something. ¡°Are we going to hide in this world now?¡± Fei Yue¡¯s voice sounded from the Cang Hai Heavenly Ark. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°No, we have to leave immediately, Reneedol will arrive in this world very soon¡± Reneedol appeared right after he took the first Sealing Token. So he decided to temporarily not take the second Sealing Token. The number one priority right now was to survive. Xiao Die spoke: ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t have a Causality Law barrier, so if we want to leave, we can leave immediately, but the issue is where to?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Any ce will do, Reneedol is going to arrive soon, we need to leave this ce first, everything else can be left forter¡± Fei Yue was surprised: ¡°You mean she knows about this ce? Blind big sister, your spirituality teleportation is the strongest type of teleportation that we have, please take us away immediately!¡± ¡°Got it¡± the blind nun swiftly agreed. A secondter, Gu Qing Shan felt another wave of warp fluctuations around his body. He entered a zone of emptiness, then gradually started to fly into the distance. Not too longter, the empty void slowly became filled by darkness, causing Gu Qing Shan to feel like he had lost his sense of movement. Like a man drowning in the middle of an ocean, he couldn¡¯t move despite how hard he tried. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [You¡¯ve entered into a spirituality teleportation state] [As soon as you left have your current world, you have exited this state and were caught by a different unique force] [Attention, only you as an individual was brought out of Space and Time by this unique force] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy. Has Reneedol already arrived? That shouldn¡¯t be it, she said that she would return for Fei Yue¡¯s choice after fifteen minutes. Because of how strong the Causality Law barrier was, they would have easily been trapped inside for several more days without any issues; and due to how strong she was, she should have calmly waited for that duration. ¡ª¨Ctime wasn¡¯t up yet, so she shouldn¡¯t have been able to detect that we¡¯ve escaped. On the other hand, a Combatant of the blind nun¡¯s level would not make an elementary mistake in creating something like a warp formation. Then, what¡¯s going on here? ¡°Gongzi, something is off¡± Shannu¡¯s voice sounded. Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°Hm, it was most likely not Reneedol, otherwise she would have appeared already. Let¡¯s stay still and observe for any changes¡± The darkness around him slowly faded away. A sh of bright light. Waves crashing all around. Gu Qing Shan felt himself standing on top of moving water. A line of glowing text appeared in front of his vision: [The first Sealing Token you¡¯ve obtained has been automatically activated] [It seems to have a unique mission] [Attention, the following is a recorded message] Sure enough, a voice then sounded by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: ¡°Having reached the second sealing location but not taking the Sealing Token, you must have ran into issues¡± Boss¡¯ voice. Gu Qing Shan confirmed: ¡°Indeed, Reneedol is keeping a close eye on me, as soon as I retrieve the second Sealing Token, I would simply be pointing the way for her to capture both me and the Token¡± Boss continued: ¡°I was able to predict this possibility, so now you must traverse a different path in order to avoid her¡± ¡°What path?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The path inside the seal¡± After answering him, Boss stopped talking. Gu Qing Shan stood still, then suddenly found that he was holding a Card, on which the following lines of text were written: [You are now my closest friend, taking on your alias as Rhode] [My very first name was Shroud] A secondter. The Card turned into sand before it faded away, disappearing without a trace. Gu Qing Shan suddenly found himself turning into a 7-8 years old child. A regretful old voice sounded by his ears: ¡°You¡¯ve done all you can, but it is toote, she is already dead¡± His vision became bright. A foreign world unfolded around him. Sunlight. Forest. River. A group of people were standing by the banks. On the groundy a small and petite body who seemed to be around 7-8 years old as well, one that had already lost all signs of life. It was a young girl. The one who just spoke earlier was a thin white-haired old man wielding a scepter decorated with bones. Observing his surroundings for a bit, Gu Qing Shan quickly understood the scene in front of him. Everyone had saved this young girl from the river, but she was already dead. ¡°Elder, is there really no hope at all?¡± An immature voice asked. Gu Qing Shan followed the voice to see that the one who asked was another child who looked to be 7-8 years old. His skin was very well-tanned, but his eyes were shining incredibly bright and were full of spirit. The elder sighed, then stroked the young boy¡¯s head: ¡°Shroud, you were very heroic when you saved her, but not everyone is able to escape from the quagmire of death¡± The boy stayed silent for a bit, then turned around to look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Rhode, can we really not save her?¡± Shroud asked. Gu Qing Shan looked at the young girl¡¯s body. Her heartbeats have stopped for far too long. She really can¡¯t be saved. Gu Qing Shan nodded and said: ¡°Shroud, the Elder is right¡± The other people around them also chimed in: ¡°This girl seems to be unfamiliar; she isn¡¯t someone from our Valley¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, take a look at the brand on her arm, she was most likely a ve who fled from somewhere and died as she fell into the water¡± ¡°Since the river had brought her body to us, let us bury her here¡± ¡°Perhaps, someone might evene to receive her corpse soon¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Shroud walked forward and crouched down, studying the young girl¡¯s body a bit closer. While the young girl was already dead, her expression carried a sense of peace and relief, as if she wasn¡¯t opposed to her ultimate fate. Watching her for a while, Shroud suddenly smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Rhode, I¡¯ve seen the scene of countless living beings at their deaths, but this was the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so calm in the face of their own end¡± Pausing for a brief moment, Shroud continued: ¡°She is worthy of my salvation¡± After saying that, the young boy reached his hand out and lightly knocked on the void of space. Poof! A green-robed pixie the size of his thumb appeared. ¡°Shroud, do you want to y today?¡± the pixie happily asked. ¡°No, I want to ask you to save someone today¡± Shroud said. ¡°This girl? Oh my, she¡¯s already dead, it¡¯s going to be troublesome to save her¡± the pixie answered with a troubled tone. ¡°It¡¯s ok, I know your rules, I¡¯ll pay for it¡± Shroud replied. He turned to Gu Qing Shan and gestured with his hand. Gu Qing Shan searched himself and sure enough, found a bag filled with money. He handed the bag to Shroud. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rhode, our treasures will probably be all used up now¡± Shroud said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s ok¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. This seems to be the beginning of everything, and I¡¯ve returned to the point when Boss was still young. He prepared himself to observe further and collect more information, looking to see what intention Boss had by sending him into this piece of memory. Hearing him, Shroud turned the bag upside down and shook. Various gems of every color fell to the ground. The pixie eximed in shock: ¡°Whoa, there are so many rare gems here, this one could only be found on top of a snowy mountain, this one from the depths of a volcano, and this one...¡± The pixie suddenly regained his senses and swiftly put all the gems away. After that was done, he took out a nk certificate with a serious expression, then put it on the young girl¡¯s body in a dignified manner. ¡°This is the pixie¡¯s certificate of reincarnation, an extremely precious item. If her name appears on it, that means that our pixie Quipcraft is able to resurrect her through reincarnation¡± the pixie exined. ¡°But what if her name doesn¡¯t show up?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The pixie sighed: ¡°Then even we pixies would not be able to save her, I would have no choice but to return all of your gems¡± Everyone waited for a while. A word slowly manifested on the empty certificate. [Reneedol] Chapter 1425 - Rebirth

Chapter 1425: Rebirth

¡°Rhode, have you seen the Pixie Kingdom yet?¡± someone asked. ¡°Me? No, I haven¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ahaha, Rhode¡¯s lying, he¡¯s just joking with us¡± Shroudughed out loud. Everyone alsoughed, even the Elder chuckled and told him: ¡°Rhode, hand the Pixie Kingdom to me¡± This time, Gu Qing Shan was unsure. Earlier, I found a bag of money, then, do I have any other things on me? Gu Qing Shan searched inside his tattered bag again and found something else. A small wrinkled white flower. ¡°The Pixie Kingdom!¡± The Elder took the flower, then muttered in a whisper: ¡°Witness a new life¡± The nearly wilted white flower flew away from his hand and began spinning in the air, quickly turning into the air itself. Everything on the ground also changed ordingly. A lush green meadow, numerous bushes of flowers, and houses of countless colors. The pixies could be seen here, chasing, ying, making merry with one another without a care in the world. As soon as the children and the Elder appeared, the pixies noticed them. ¡°Ah, the morons in the World Valley!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the morons with the fewest numbers!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± The pixies asked. Shroud replied: ¡°Hello everyone, our certificate has shown to be effective, please help me save a certain person¡± The pixies surrounded and looked at the young girl on the ground, then looked at the name on the certificate ¡°Reneedol¡± one of the pixies muttered. A white glow abruptly appeared around the pixie¡¯s body, which turned into a strong but gentle fragrance that drifted in every direction. ¡°This is a name favored by Fate!¡± another pixie eximed in shock. The pixies turned serious. Theynded and stood around the young girl. A pixie wearing a crown cleared his throat and asked: ¡°Who was it that wanted to save this girl?¡± ¡°It was me¡± Shroud replied. ¡°So it was Shroud¡± the pixie fixed his crown to appear more dignified, then asked: ¡°Why do you want to save her?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no special reason, I simply want to save her since I can¡± Shroud replied. The crown-wearing pixie spoke: ¡°Ah, foolish young man of the Realm race, as you have paid enough gems, we shall take a look to see who would descend upon this ce today¡± He took out a golden apple, ced it in the young girl¡¯s hands, then whispered: ¡°Law Behemoths, today is the day of us pixie¡¯s offering. Perchance a Master of Law would be willing to arrive and consume this body without karma of death and direct it to a newborn dawn¡± All the pixies became silent. The world itself became silent. This ritual was so divine that even the most stubborn pixie held its breath. Gu Qing Shan saw with his own eyes how a pixie was about to sneeze, but to maintain the solemn atmosphere, had taken out a sledgehammer to literally knock itself out. Something seemed to have arrived in the silence. The young girl¡¯s body floated into the air before she was consumed by two rows of razor-sharp ming teeth. The owner of that giant maw still hadn¡¯t shown itself, only the maw was visible. A gigantic eye with a striped vertical iris manifested in the sky, carefully looking at the ritual below. After consuming the young girl, that entity spoke to the pixies with a resounding voice: ¡¸ I have taken her body and robbed her soul of a ce to reside, having no choice but to return to your world and ept her new Fate ¡¹ A mass of fog manifested. This fog then converged to form the body of a young girl with eight arms behind her back. The voice from the void of space spoke: ¡¸ After your rebirth, you shall gain eight kinds of power, or you can choose to discard all of these powers to pursue that which your heart desires ¡¹ The young girl slowly closed her eyes, then asked: ¡°Have I been saved?¡± The entity from before repeated: ¡¸ Indeed, you shall have eight kinds of powers, or you can live as you wish. You may choose now ¡¹ The young girl kept her eyes closed, perhaps thinking of something as her eyebrows became furrowed, before shortly after raising her voice: ¡°I want to triumph against Fate. I want to cut down every sin in existence¡± As soon as she made her deration, the eight arms behind the young girl¡¯s back werepletely burnt away, scattering into ash in the air before reforming as a pair of ck wings behind her back. In the sky, the striped vertical iris looked at the young girl and profoundly dered: ¡¸ Reneedol, you possess two wings: one shall help you surpass all hardship and triumph against all enemies; the other shall help you umte power and be thepanion of the strongest one ¡¹ ¡¸ The stars are the manifestation of Fate; they shall decorate your wings and guide your way ¡¹ From the void of space, a river of stars descended from above onto her wings, which gave off radiant light. This scene was so beautiful and so divine that everyone couldn¡¯t help but watch in awe. As the crocodile eye observed this, its body slowly faded away. All of the supernatural phenomena that appeared swiftly vanished. The young girl opened her eyes again, looking around herself. She saw the numerous pixies as well as Shroud and the others. She walked straight to Shroud before she knelt on her knee: ¡°I can sense it; it was you who saved me¡± Shroud helped her stand up and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t take it to heart¡± Their eyes met. Shroud¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth and joy, a bright smile on his face. The young girl¡¯s profoundly still eyes reflected Shroud¡¯s joy. ¡°To triumph against Fate and to cut down every sin in existence; this isn¡¯t just a joke, this is what you truly desire, yes?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°It is¡± the young girl answered. Shroud looked closely at the pair of wings with countless stars behind her back, then muttered: ¡°How great, then from today onwards, there will be a new Profession in this Reality¡± ¡°You were the one who saved me, please grant my Profession a name¡± the young girl lowered her head. Shroud thought briefly, then smiled: ¡°Then it shall be known as the Angel of Condemnation¡± ¡°Yes¡± the girl replied. ... Reneedol then remained with Shroud and the rest. Being taken care of by Shroud, she was given a cave that was connected to both of Shroud¡¯s and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s caves. After they helped her settle in, it was already dark. Everyone else had already left. Shroud and Gu Qing Shan were also preparing to leave. Shroud finally said: ¡°Reneedol, this ce is called the World Valley. If you are not strong enough, you would never be able to leave, so from tomorrow onwards, you will join us to learn the method to be stronger by the Elder¡± ¡°Alright¡± Reneedol replied. Shroud nodded, then left the cave with Gu Qing Shan. The two of them head back to their own ces. At this point, Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t too concerned about learning more about this world and instead whispered: ¡°Shroud, why did you insist on saving her?¡± Shroud asked in return: ¡°Then, what would you do if you were in my shoes?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. It was correct to save her, but this salvation ended up with countless Deities perishing in the future. However, all of that happenedter on, and who could guarantee that they were able to foresee the future? The Earth Creator was able to, but it still ended up dead. Lady Fusi was able to as well, but she still has to continuously exert herself for the sake of the future. On this day, Boss saved Reneedol, but countless yearster, she killed him. Fate is truly fickle and contradictory. ¡°...Shroud, have you fallen for that girl?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a thing, so he sincerely answered: ¡°That¡¯s a matter of the adults¡ª¡ª- and from what I¡¯ve seen, I see that even the adult men like to hang out with men, women usually aren¡¯t their concern¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted: ¡°Hanging out is one thing, but women are a different matter¡± Shroud asked: ¡°Which matter?¡± ¡°Love¡ª- you¡¯re still young, you¡¯ll understand when you grow up¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Rhode, are you saying you understand it?¡± Shroud appeared full of curiosity. ¡°Of course I do, not like youter¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan managed to stop himself halfway through. Shroud suddenly scoffed: ¡°You fraud¡± ¡°Why did you call me a fraud?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. Shroud replied: ¡°I just used an investigation technique earlier and found that while you weren¡¯t lying, you only assumed that you understood¡± ¡°...Really?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°Really¡± Shroud replied. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted. ¡°It¡¯s the truth. The skill doesn¡¯t lie, you don¡¯t actually know anything about love at all, Rhode¡± Shroud told him very seriously. ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, Rhode. You¡¯re only eight years old, it¡¯s still very early for love¡± ¡°...Thanks¡± Chapter 1426 - Law Behemoths

Chapter 1426: Law Behemoths

A figure moved along the ground like flowing water, swiftly manifesting as seven figures. Shroud observed, then shouted: ¡°Found you!¡± He casually tossed a mass of frost forward. As soon as the frost left his hand, it turned into a glittering icicle spike that whistled as it flew through the air towards one of the figures. Bang! All the other figures disappeared, leaving only one figure who stopped the icicle spike. The 8-year-old Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Why did you know that I was here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡ª¡ª-this was a movement technique Secret Art of the Hitman Guild, [Flowing Shadow Steps], yet it was seen through by Shroud at a single nce. Shroudughed: ¡°Both your feet were on this world, of course, I would be able to sense which one was the real you¡± As he said so, he had already leapt forward, now wielding a ming saber in his hand. Gu Qing Shan wielded a standard long sword from the Valley and parried his attack, then instantly activated a Secret Art¡ª¡ª- [Raising Despair!] Gu Qing Shan unleashed three consecutive attacks in a row, each one faster and more ferocious than thest, striking Shroud¡¯s saber again and again. The first strike forced him back. The second strike sent him flying. And the third strike was a violent downward swing from above! Shroudnded on the ground and used his ming saber to block Gu Qing Shan¡¯s third strike with all his strength. With a resounding ¡®dong¡¯, both of them were forced to take a step back. Evenly matched! This time, it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn to bepletely surprised. Shroud was able to stop my Secret Art. Although I wasn¡¯t fighting with my full power, Shroud is still only 8 years old! ¡°How interesting, your sword is able to exert three consecutive strikes with different levels of power, you must have spent a lot of effort on it¡± Shroud pondered deeply. ¡°But you still managed to block it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shroudughed, then replied: ¡°That¡¯s because I borrowed the power of the world. When you attacked, I stopped you together with the world itself¡± He raised his hand and pressed down from above. An rm immediately rang in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind as he began to swing his sword into blurred images. ng ng ng ng ng ng! Innumerable frost converged to form des of ice that unleashed a shy rain of attacks thanks to the power of the wind. After one whole breath¡¯s worth of time, Gu Qing Shan swung a total of 700 times topletely defend against the attacks. Shroud exined: ¡°This is the power of Water and Wind, I am merely guiding them, but the power of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind in this entire world is gathered inside my body¡ª¡ª you were fighting against an entire world¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Magic can¡¯t be this powerful, what kind of technique are you using?¡± ¡°A World Technique¡± Shroud smiled and replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Shroud told him seriously: ¡°Rhode, you should listen a bit more carefully during the Elder¡¯s lectures, if you are able to grasp the foundation of World Techniques, you¡¯d be able to leave the Valley more easily¡± ¡°Hm, I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ªthey teach World Techniques here? World Techniques are abilities of unimaginable power. Boss said that he brought me to this era because there was another path to reach the Sealing Tokens. But now, it seems like I¡¯ll be able to learn quite a few new things from this era... A figure walked in from outside the sparring ring. Reneedol. ¡°It¡¯s time for ss¡± she looked at the two of them, finally stopping her gaze at Shroud. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Shroud patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. ... Just like that, the lesson was over. Everyone went out towards the practice field and attempted to test what they hadprehended from ss. Gu Qing Shan tried a few times, but still couldn¡¯t quite grasp the feeling. ¡°It¡¯s ok, continue experimenting¡± The Elder stroked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head and consoled him. Gu Qing Shan looked towards the center of the practice field and saw Shroud with his eyes closed silently hovering in mid-air. Four kinds of light were continuously circling around him almost like they were alive, pulsating and expanding. ¡°Shroud¡¯s talent is truly terrific¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed emotionally. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s a member of the Realm race, capable ofmunicating with the world at birth; most likely, he will go on to be the strongest among you all¡ª¡ª that¡¯s a good thing as well since that means the young girl that he saved would also be stronger with him¡± the Elder said. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze flickered a bit. He saw Reneedol standing just a bit away from Shroud with a book in her hand. As she chanted the incantations, she was easily able to unleash the power of various spells. ¡°This is the feeling of holding power in my own hands...¡± Reneedol muttered. Gu Qing Shan stopped watching. ¡°Elder, is it really hard for normal people like us tomunicate with the world?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This would depend on how deep your understanding of the world is. If you are able to understand the world, it would naturally embrace you in return, but Shroud¡¯s talent is one-in-a-million, his ability tomunicate with the world has far surpassed anyone I¡¯ve ever seen¡± the Elder replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded. Boss was naturally the strongest, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be the ¡®Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ter on. ¡°He¡¯s truly very strong¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The Elder smiled: ¡°Indeed, he would eventually see through even more secrets behind the Laws, surpassing this old man¡± The Elder patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Let¡¯s ignore Boss for now, I need to seriously study the knowledge of the World Valley. ¡ª¨CI¡¯ve already managed to create my own World Technique, and the Elder has already exined the corresponding knowledge earlier, so I should take this chance to carefully think about this. With that in mind, he walked to a secluded corner of the practice field, sat cross-legged, then began thinking. The Elder said that the essence of a so-called World Technique was to utilize the four Origin powers of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind to invite the descension of a thread of the world spirit, then use this thread to resonate with the world and unleash powerful techniques. Before... When I first created a World Technique, I had to specifically venture out to find a fragment of a world destroyed by [Chaos] and collect the remnant of the world spirit from it in order toplete that technique. Which means the crucial point of this process is tomunicate with the world spirit. What methods do I have tomunicate with the world spirit? After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and clenched tightly. Invisible fluctuations began to radiate from his body. ¡ª-[Blessings of the Past Worlds]! From the deep unknown, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt a suffocating sensation. While sitting down, he had lost the ability to breathe. The thing in front of him was the practice field, but Gu Qing Shan was able to see through that and witness the truth of the world underneath. ¡ª¡ª-an immensely grand and unparalleled entity was moving through the void of space. Its single thought, its mere act of flying could easily destroy the entire World Valley, but it had easily restrained this power, only exuding the tiniest bit of it to stimte the growth of all things and all living beings. ¡°A Law Behemoth...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Law Behemoths were life forms manifested from the Laws of Reality, branches of the world spirit. The Elder had also mentioned that they were currently so young that it would already be impressive if they could establish contact with a branch of the world spirit. Instantly. The scene disappeared. Gu Qing Shan began breathing heavily, his head soaked in sweat while exhaustedly trying to inhale air. ¡°Rhode!¡± Shroud called out to him from afar. He flew in front of Gu Qing Shan and excitedly said: ¡°In the world of Laws and Origin power earlier, I saw you¡ª- you¡¯ve finally seeded!¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly backed off to lean on the wall and slowly breathed heavily. Seeing him like this, Shroud smiled: ¡°It¡¯s always like this the very first time, once you manage to control the degree at which you release your mental power, you¡¯ll end up much better¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan was also feeling a bit ecstatic. He had never imagined that he would be able to observe another face of the world. That was the essence and truth of the world itself. For people from Shroud¡¯s era, this might only be a foundation of growth, but this was the first time Gu Qing Shan had evene into contact with it. He benefited a lot from that. Shroud suddenly lowered his voice and whispered: ¡°Rhode, when you entered the world of Law just now, did you hear some sort of voice?¡± ¡°Voice?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. ¡°Yeah, did you hear someone talking to you?¡± Shroud appeared nervous. ¡°The Elder said that we wouldn¡¯t be able to hold a conversation with the branches of the world spirit until we¡¯re older, isn¡¯t it still too early for that?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Not the world spirit, I¡¯m talking about another voice¡± Shroud said. Another voice? Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit, then shook his head. Shroud instantly appeared disappointed, but then quickly regained his calm and said: ¡°It¡¯s ok, you¡¯ve only just managed to seed for the very first time, maybe you¡¯ll hear them in the future¡± ¡°What kind of voice did you hear?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Shroud hesitated, then looked up to observe their surroundings. At this point, the Elder had already left, most of the children had also dismissed themselves from the practice field with only a few people left. Shroud whispered: ¡°I heard many desperate screams and cries for help, these voices sounded like they were full of despair, but they were too distant from us that I was only able to faintly hear them¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned and appearedpletely serious. He asked in a soft voice: ¡°Shroud, try thinking a bit more clearly, what were those voices saying?¡± Shroud appeared confused and replied: ¡°I couldn¡¯t understand thosenguages, but the emotions mixed within those voices were the same, so I had summarized them all into a word that we rarely ever use¡± ¡°What word is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud pursed his lips a bit, then uttered a single word: ¡°Apocalypse¡± Chapter 1427 - Inquiring her past

Chapter 1427: Inquiring her past

For some reason, Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of ridiculousness. It was supposed to be Ye Fei Li who had the ability to hear everything in existence, but it turned out Boss was able to do this as well. ¡ª¡ªexcept for Boss, this wasn¡¯t an ability, but a technique. A World Technique. Techniques were moreplicated, not quite as straightforward as abilities, but they could be made to be more intricate, containing more unimaginable power. ¡°You were able to hear ¡®Apocalypse¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes¡± Shroud scratched his head: ¡°I was able to sense that the voices were uttered by those living beings at the very moment before their deaths¡± ¡°Did you tell the Elder about this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud appeared confused again, telling him: ¡°I¡¯ve asked the Elder. He said that our world only has the two circting realms of Life and Death; all living beings and all things exists within the Life realm, but will eventually head into the eternal dusk of the Death realm¡± ¡°Did he say anything about the Apocalypse?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question. ¡°He said that ¡®Apocalypse¡¯ is a word purely used in prophecies and prediction, a word to describe a possibility, but hadn¡¯t actually urred yet¡± Shroud replied. ¡°Let us change the question then, where do you think you heard the voices from?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. Shroud pondered for a long while, then finally answered: ¡°I feel like these voices did note from this world, as they are very faint¡ª¡ª- but the only thing outside of this world is the Boundless Void, so this is very strange¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought, temporarily turning silent as well. After one day of contact, he had understood a lot about this world¡¯smon sense. The World Valley is a high-level ce of inheritance. In this era, the ¡®world¡¯ refers to a single ce where all living beings exist, the equivalent to Reality. Outside of the world, there is only the Boundless Void. At this point, the concept of parallel worlds didn¡¯t exist, nor are there any parallel worlds. Then where exactly did the screaming voices of ¡®Apocalypse¡¯e from? Gu Qing Shan had a sudden thought. ¡°You said that these voices were very faint¡ª¡ª can you describe or give some sort of analogy to this sensation?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. For an 8-year-old child, this question could be quite challenging. After pondering for another while, Shroud seriously answered him: ¡°It¡¯s like... you¡¯re talking to someone on this side of the mountain, but I just happen to hear you on the other side¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t it more like you¡¯re listening from the other side of a door?¡± Shroud¡¯s eyes instantly shined, nodding again and again: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly it, the people from outside the door are constantly screaming and crying in desperation, although I couldn¡¯t quite hear them clearly, I¡¯m sure that this is the case!¡± Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. Barely 8 years old. Capable of hearing voices from outside the Reality Gate. Boss¡¯ power in this era is truly unimaginable. Shroud resolutely clenched his fist and said: ¡°I can sense it, once I¡¯ve be stronger, I would be able to hear more things¡± A voice suddenly called out: ¡°Then let us try our best and grow stronger together¡± When the two of them looked, they saw Reneedol heading towards them. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner, Shroud, I want to eat with you¡± She told him without reservation. ¡°Ah, sure, but let me change my clothes first. Wait here for me with Rhode¡± After saying that, Shroud immediately ran off. Reneedol had no choice but to stand with Gu Qing Shan and waited together. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t read anything from her gaze. After thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Reneedol, what were you running from before you fell into the water?¡± ¡ª¡ª-this was the first chance he had gotten to ask the other party about why she drowned herself. Reneedol replied: ¡°I was a ve in the Jungle of Elves and Giants¡± ¡°The Jungle of Elves and Giants!¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in shock. That ce was a forest bigger than an entire world, situated in the north of the World Valley, rtively far away. Reneedol lowered her gaze and spoke in a low voice: ¡°That¡¯s right, it was that forest that forbids entry from all outsider living beings. Me and my older sister could not endure the envement of the giants, so we wanted to flee towards the elven side, but we were caught by the giant patrols¡± ¡°To cover for me, my older sister was caught by the giants¡ª¨C she was eaten by them right away¡± ¡°I had to flee by myself and had no choice but to jump into the rushing water out of fear of being chased by the giants. In the end, I died of exhaustion, then was saved by you all¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned a bit and asked: ¡°What kind of creatures are the giants of the Jungle?¡± ¡°Cruel, malicious, selfish, heartless¡± Reneedol replied. Gu Qing Shan felt interested and wanted to ask more when Reneedol said. ¡°Rhode, you like to continuously ask about people too much, that would drive people away from you¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. Reneedol turned around and headed towards the cafeteria. ¡°It¡¯s rude to peek into others¡¯ past¡ª¡ª wait here for Shroud, I¡¯m going to eat first¡± She left. Gu Qing Shan stood still, his gaze slowly became profound. ¡°An individual who swore to triumph against Fate and to cut down every sin...¡± He muttered to himself. Suddenly, his surroundings became dark. Everything outside became isted outside the darkness. Boss¡¯ voice sounded again: ¡°I¡¯ve never once questioned Reneedol¡¯s answer, nor have I tried to investigate it. Most likely, I¡¯ve already fallen for her at first sight¡± ¡°But at a certain point in the future, when I finally wanted to know the truth, it was already toote¡± ¡°To that end, I created a Causality Law technique¡± ¡°The Causality Law was as follows:¡± ¡°Prove Reneedol¡¯s words, or see through her lie. Once you¡¯ve achieved this goal, you will automatically obtain the second Sealing Token¡± ¡°This is a Causality Law that I established myself, so not even Reneedol would be able to avoid it!¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you can remain in this era to continue cultivating, or help me confirm the truth and obtain the Sealing Token¡± ¡°All in all... I no longer have any other friends¡± ¡°You will have to decide this by yourself¡± Boss¡¯ voice slowly faded away. Gu Qing Shan stood still and silently listened. Search for the truth, and I¡¯ll obtain the second Sealing Token. Or ignore searching for the Sealing Token entirely and remain in this era to cultivate with Boss? If that¡¯s the case, would I be able to be as powerful as the Lord of Infinite Origins? No. There¡¯s no meaning in living in the past. In the end, even Boss¡¯ body was destroyed by the Apocalypses. ¡ª¨Cthe real thing I need to do right now is to ensure that Reneedol wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the other part of Boss¡¯ body! Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, determined his direction, then began running into a secluded corner of the Valley. ... The river. The river was rapidly rushing from the distant upstream, passing through the World Valley as it continued to curve and wind downstream. Standing at the bank of the river, Gu Qing Shan looked upstream. This world only had a single river like this, one that connected all civilizations and all regions. In many civilizations, it had been once hailed as the River of Fate. Reneedol was brought to the World Valley by flowing down this river. Gu Qing Shan quickly entered the water. The water was frigid, intense,pletely enveloping his body as if urging him to move with the flow. ¡°Alright, guess I¡¯m going to make a trip to the Jungle of Elves and Giants to investigate¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He began moving against the flow and headed upstream the river. ... At another location. The World of the Spire floating through time in the Temporal Oasis. Boss was standing alone on the roof of a lone spire, holding a ss of wine in his hand as he silently watched the frigid rain pouring on this world. Even though it had been countless years, the memories of distant yesteryear that had faded away would asionally resurface clearer than ever. They were reminding him that everything still wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡°Reneedol...¡± He sighed with a slightly lonely expression. The rain shower was pouring even more intensely. Suddenly, a figure flew in from afar andnded next to him. ¡°It¡¯s not a good habit to soak in the rain¡± Barrymented. He offered Boss a cigar. ¡°I can¡¯t get used to smoking this¡± Boss declined. Barry lit a fire with his finger to light the cigar, then teased him: ¡°What? You¡¯re crying here alone cause I beat you up earlier this afternoon?¡± Boss¡¯ eyebrows slightly twitched, his voice now contained a small hint of anger. ¡°Damn it Barry, you said it would be a boxing match, so where the hell were you aiming at?¡± ¡°Ahahaha, what a na?ve guy. Victory in a fight calls for everyst trick in the book, if you can¡¯t even act shamelessly, what could you actually achieve?¡± ¡°Shameless? I¡¯ve never gotten into debt everywhere like you people¡± The two of them exchanged a long mutual stare. Boss suddenly epted the cigar, then lit it up. ¡°I¡¯ll say this first, when I beat the shit and pee out of youter on, don¡¯t cry for mercy¡± he leisurely said. Barry smirked and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll feed you every bit of shit and pee you put out¡± Boom! Thunder cracked in the distance. The two of them flew into the air and went straight into physical closebat in the rain shower. At a distance. A certain bar several dozen miles away. Kitty scoffed, then jokingly said: ¡°Crude men¡ª¨C I bet 20 credits that my brother wins¡± Zhang Ying Hao pushed his sses up, pulled out 30 credits from his pocket and threw it on the bar counter. ¡°Big sis Kitty, this is the romance of men¡ª- I bet that Boss wins¡± Ye Fei Li was ying with a handheld console, casually tossed a few coins onto the table and said: ¡°I bet Barry wins¡± Zhang Ying Hao stared straight at him. Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t look up and exined: ¡°This is wrestling, not a deathmatch, Boss lost the moment he epted, not shameless enough¡± Anna was listening from the very beginning, so he nodded in agreement: ¡°Right, Barry is really dirty when ites to fighting, I¡¯m betting on Barry¡± After saying so, she raised a bottle of liquor and chugged it down. ¡°Oi, where¡¯s your bet?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Anna pped her hands. Laura jumped up and mmed a huge bag full of colorful crystals on the table. Everyone fell silent. ¡°Your bet is too much, we¡¯re only ying here, can you not go overboard?¡± Zhang Ying Hao struggled to keep a calm voice. Chapter 1428 - Awakening of the Bygone Era sword technique.

Chapter 1428: Awakening of the Bygone Era sword technique.

Ten miles. Walking upstream on top of the surging river, Gu Qing Shan continued moving along the winding path continuously for ten miles. His surroundings began to change. Lines of text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve left the domain of the World Valley] [At this very moment, you have entered the domain of Wild Nature City] [A temporary mapping function has been activated and is currently recording map data ording to the discovered path] The War God UI is recording map data!? Gu Qing Shan looked at these lines of text in surprise, then looked at the banks of the river on both sides. This region was extremely sparse with only barren sand beaches on both sides. While continuing forward, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°War God UI, what kind of ce is Wild Nature City?¡± [Unclear, the Laws of Reality only disyed this name] the War God UI replied. ¡°You can see the names manifested by the Laws?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [You can alsomunicate with the Laws; you¡¯re just not used to it yet] the War God UI answered. Gu Qing Shan face-palmed himself. That¡¯s true, I¡¯ve just learnt how to observe Origin power and the world of Laws¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan continued to move forward for a while, but felt a little impatient and decided to go onto the river bank. Taking a deep breath, he silently clenched his fist and activated [Blessings of the Past Worlds] Thanks to this blessing, he once again attempted to contact the Origin of the world! Suddenly, everything around him became transparent. A gigantic figure appeared from the void of space and spoke in a thunderous loud voice: ¡¸ Youngster from the World Valley, wee to Wild Nature city ¡¹ As the voice disappeared, so did the figure. Gu Qing Shan suddenly sensed a trove of new knowledge appearing in his mind. ¡ª¡ªWild Nature City can be considered to be apletely different civilization from the World Valley. In this ce, wild beasts are the main proponents of civilization and development. After absorbing all of this knowledge, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body became limp as he copsed to his knees. ¡°Hoh... hoh... hoh...¡± he breathed heavily, attempting to ease the fatigue brought by hismunication with the Law Behemoth. This only happened because I overexerted myself in order tomunicate with the world. Shroud is already an expert, capable of using the power of Laws inbat without even feeling exhausted. Gu Qing Shan sat still to rest while continuing topile his newfound experience before finally standing back up. ¡°The power of the world...¡± He was feeling a bit impatient to try it again. This was the most foundational desire of a living being, wishing to receive the recognition and protection of the world itself, as well as its cooperation. Gu Qing Shan drew the Earth sword and formed a stance in ce. He took a deep breath and held it. Then he began to use his own will to reach out to the Laws of Reality. After a while, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body slumped abruptly. A wild and unrestrained force had descended upon his sword. Boundless wind was drifting around his sword, blowing the sand around him into dust devils, gathering and bing increasingly greater until it eventually became a wall of wind and sand that connected heaven and earth. Gu Qing Shan lightly lifted his sword until it was level with his shoulders. At that instant, he sensed a sort of hallucination. He felt like he was the world itself. Gu Qing Shan took two deep breaths, slowly rxed himself, then spoke: ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t need it right now¡± Instantly, he receded away from that state. The hallucination from earlier could no longer be felt. The sky-high sandstorm gradually subsided, proving that something had indeed urred just now. Standing in the wind, Gu Qing Shan lightly sighed. ¡°Using the world as my sword... I¡¯ve never even imagined such a thing. How would this kind of swordsmanship even continue to develop?¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. My swordsmanship had converged from ten thousand swords to a single strike and is now currently in the process of diverging to be ten thousand swords again. Xie Gu Hong was a wielder of seven swords. But now, I seemed to have gained a different kind of enlightenment. How would the path of my swordsmanship continue from this point on? Wielding his sword, Gu Qing Shan stood nkly. At this moment, heaven and earth became silent, his surroundings went still. Gu Qing Shan stood alone on top of the sandy banks with his head lowered to the ground, pondering his swordsmanship without uttering a sound. Night shifted into Day. Morning dew had settled on top of leaves. Gu Qing Shan suddenly spoke: ¡°There are no issues with the path of my swordsmanship, it is still turning one sword into ten thousand swords¡± ¡°However...¡± ¡°Above one sword diverging to ten thousand swords, there exists an even higher realm!¡± As soon as he said this, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt like a set of restraints hade undone, his entire body felt like it had disappeared and became one with the world. He subconsciously let go of the Earth sword. Chao Yin, Heaven, Earth, and Six Paths Great Mountain sword, all appeared around him at once. ¡°Release!¡± Gu Qing Shan uttered a curt shout. The four swords shot forward, simultaneously unleashing attacks in different directions. The Chao Yin sword unleashed a light-blue sword phantom, Secret Art [Crescent sh]! The Heaven sword unleashed two thrusting sword phantoms in opposite directions, Secret Art [Swallow Returns]! The Earth sword split off into countless ck sword images, Secret Art [Drawn Shadows]! The Six Paths Great Mountain sword thrust forward, unleashing a tsunami of sword phantoms towards the surging river, Secret Art [Torrent]! With his gaze, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s iris glittered with a faint yellow glow before unleashing countless invisible shes towards the sky. Divine Skill, [Forgetting River Severance]! In an instant, Gu Qing Shan had unleashed five Secret Arts! In the past, he only needed a single strike to kill an opponent, but now, he could simultaneously unleash several Secret Arts without any dy. The Earth sword¡¯s heavy mountainous voice resounded: ¡¸ Excellent, truly impressive. I really can¡¯t imagine how others would be able to stop your attacks ¡¹ Luo Bing Limented: ¡°With five strikes attacking all at oncebined with my [Heaven¡¯s Choice], it would only be even more powerful!¡± Shannu said with delight: ¡°Gongzi, congrattions, your swordsmanship had improved one step further¡± Chao Yin sword let out a doubtful ¡®wu wu¡¯ sound. The Earth sword exined: ¡¸ Chao Yin, he isn¡¯t simply controlling ten thousand swords at once like before. Each of these attacks contains his full strength, each sword seal is filled to their limit, it¡¯spletely iparable to a simple Sword Saint ¡¹ The Chao Yin sword was still a bit doubtful, but after a while, it gave off a chime and became rxed once again. The Earth sword said: ¡¸ Yup, if you can¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t have to, just follow his lead and show off your might ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally: ¡°It was only today that I finally managed toprehend the principles behind diverging one sword into many; but my Great Master, Xie Gu Hong, had already managed to realize these principles during the Age of Old, a true unparalleled hero of humanity, no wonder those Divinities were so wary of him¡± Xie Gu Hong was able to unleash seven sword strikes simultaneously, each one consisting of his full strength; it didn¡¯t take much to see just how terrifying that would be. No wonder sword cultivators were always so feared the more advanced a cultivation civilization became. Recalling the heroic sacrifices of the cultivators in Xie Gu Hong¡¯s generation, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel sorrowful again. Fortunately, I was ultimately able to obtain the twin swords Heaven and Earth, not letting their efforts go to waste. At this point, a line of glowing text suddenly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve reached the lowest required threshold forprehending ¡®Enemy-killing Sword Technique¡¯] [The ¡®Enemy-killing Sword Technique¡¯ hidden within the Coin of the Earth is slowly awakening] [Once you¡¯ve fully grasped the divergence of one sword into many, you will enter a state of enlightenment and officially begin toprehend his Bygone Era sword technique] Skimming through those words, Gu Qing Shan felt like another heavy set of restraints had been lifted off of him and sighed in relief. My swordsmanship that had been stagnant for so long is finally improving again, such a joyous thing. But even more worthy of celebration is that my swordsmanship had reached divergence into five swords, and it would only diverge even more in the future. Right at this time, [Enemy-killing Sword Technique] has finally begun to awaken. I¡¯m looking forward to it very much, I wonder how far the Bygone Era humans were able to develop their swordsmanship. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan felt a little bit less interested in Wild Nature City. How could something from outside possiblypare to the results of one¡¯s own achievements? He flew back onto the river and began walking upstream again, moving against the water and wind. On his way, he crossed many other domains like the Metal City, Merlin¡¯s Hut, the Barren Wends, Dragon Cavern, and Gear Fort, witnessing all sorts of unimaginable things. Gu Qing Shan discovered that each domain was under the protection of a different Law Behemoth. As he thought about it, this was simr to the future where each world had its own world spirit. It was quite wondrous. After several days of travel. He finally reached his destination. ¡ª¡ªthe Jungle of Elves and Giants. Chapter 1429 - The meaning of the name

Chapter 1429: The meaning of the name

From a distance, one could see the ck clouds far upstream of the river. The closer he got to the Jungle of Elves and Giants, the colder and more frigid became the river water. This coldnesspletely ignored Gu Qing Shan¡¯s passive protection and was directly affecting his body and soul. ¡ª¡ªwhat a miraculous river this was. Bolts of lightning were streaking across the sky. Heavy rain and storms descended on the ground. The sky was dark. Standing in the middle of the river, Gu Qing Shan felt doubtful. ¡ª¡ªit feels like something has urred in this forest. He became cautious, slowed down, then slowly flew towards the riverbank. Finally, his feetnded on top of solid rock. His surroundings instantly went dark. Two lines of glowing text quickly appeared: [You¡¯ve left the Gear Fort domain] [You¡¯ve entered the Jungle of Elves and Giants domain] Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then began flying backwards. He went away from the Jungle of Elves and Giants, returning to the river. The sky eased up. The world lit up again. Although it was still a bit gloomy, it wasn¡¯t quite theplete darkness that he saw in the forest. ¡°How strange, it seems as if this darkness belongs to the jungle itself¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered, then once again returned to the rock on the riverbank. The world went dark once again. Gu Qing Shan formed a Presence Concealment hand seal, then attempted to release his inner sight. In the void of space, various jumbled-up forces were shing against one another inplete chaos. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight was limited within a radius of several dozen meters around himself, unable to extend any further. ¡ª¡ªsomething has definitely happened here. Having determined this, Gu Qing Shan swiftly became cautious. Wielding the Earth sword in his hand, Gu Qing Shan entered the jungle step by step. It was even darker inside the jungle, making it impossible to see anything with the naked eye. asionally, a sh of lightning would light up the surroundings, but only for an instant. Gu Qing Shan slowly moved forward through the intense rain. After walking for a while, he suddenly stopped. Not too far away from where he was, a thin and feeble man had fallen with a pool of blood under him but was still moaning in pain. He wore tattered clothing made out of wood bark, both his arms and feet were bound by shackles, his expression was weak and drained. Most importantly, there was a brand on his arm. ¡ª-the brand of a ve. The exact same one as the brand on Reneedol¡¯s arm! Therge beads of rainwater were mercilessly striking his body, thoroughly soaking him. Gu Qing Shan walked forward as he let go of the Earth sword, then lifted his clothes to examine his wounds. Noticing someone approaching, the man mustered his strength to look up and beg: ¡°Save... save me...¡± Gu Qing Shan formed a healing hand seal, lightly pressed his hand on the other party¡¯s wounds and asked: ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± He was looking at the set of shackles. The shackles were clearly engraved with a set of intricate runes that gave off the fluctuation of the restraining power of Law. ¡ª¡ª¡ªafter he was able tomunicate with the Laws of Reality, he had gained the benefit of being able to sense the general usage of any artifacts imbued by the power of Law. All of this man¡¯s powers were being sealed away. How strange, if Reneedol was also a ve, why did she not have any restraints when she was discovered? ¡°Ahhh...¡± the man moaned, slowly regaining his spirits. Lifeforce was flowing throughout his body to heal his wounds. It was only now that the man had gathered enough strength to answer Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I¡¯m a ve caught by the Jungle Elves. A war had recently broken out between the elves and giants, so ves like us had taken advantage of the chaos to flee¡± ¡°How did you be a ve for the elves?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I came from upstream of the River of Fate, a mercenary from the Silver Kingdom¡ª¡ª¡® While Gu Qing Shan was listening, he heard an abrupt thunder crack in the sky. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan swung his sword towards the sky. ng! An arrow was sent flying. Gu Qing Shan stood up and shielded the man from any other dangers. ¡°Who is it that won¡¯t even ignore a man that is already on the brink of death?¡± he coldly asked Two figures appeared from between the trees. One man, one woman. Their bodies were firmer yet still appeared more delicatepared to humans, their hair was respectively blond and ck, both of them wielding a longbow in their hands. They were Jungle Elves. They were a species that belonged to a highly-developed civilization and were frequently being graced by unconditional gifts from the various Laws of Reality, which made them both powerful and wealthy. ¡°You¡¯re decently strong, no wonder you have the courage to save a fugitive¡± the male elf observed Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and exined: ¡°I have no intention of fighting you, but this man is heavily injured, so I simply wanted to save him¡± This elf should be quite skillful with assassination techniques. The arrow shot by taking advantage of the thunder crack was quite powerful. The female elf stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and questioned: ¡°Who are you? Where did youe from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the World Valley¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah? Then... please prove your identity¡± the male elf said in surprise. With a slight wave of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword, invisible power could be felt descending and drifting around the sword. At this very moment, the two elves fell into a hallucination that this boy in front of them was the avatar of the Jungle itself. ¡°Capable ofmunicating with the world to obtain the power and protection of the Law Behemoth, as expected of someone from the World Valley¡± After saying so, the two elves put their longbows away and bowed respectfully towards Gu Qing Shan. Their attitudes had gotten a lot better. ¡°Please wait a moment, we need to report this to the Capital¡± the female elf said. She produced a canary, then quickly spoke to it. The canary took flight and swiftly disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Why did you want to kill this person earlier?¡± ¡°Your excellency, this is our ve, so it is our privilege to treat him as we wanted¡± the female elf exined. Gu Qing Shan crouched down again, using a healing technique to heal the man¡¯s body and muttered: ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that the elven civilization was an advanced one, not one that still condones very¡± The man on the ground coughed loudly, propping himself with both hands, attempting to stand up. Despite trying many times, he still couldn¡¯t seed and instead left several w marks on the ground. Gu Qing Shan looked at the w marks. The chaotic marks formed two words: [Hurry run] Gu Qing Shan stood still without changing his expression. After thinking briefly, he took out the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and cut open the man¡¯s shackles. The man¡¯s eyes opened wide, his entire body started erupting with an unnamed presence. ¡°You were actually able to destroy their restraints¡ª¡ª let¡¯s run!¡± he shouted. ¡°Wait a moment, we won¡¯t be able to leave just yet¡± Gu Qing Shan leisurely said. The man was surprised, then his expression changed. Boom!!! A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating their surroundings. On the surrounding grass fields, on top of the uneven jungle terrain, on top of the tree branches, there were elves all around them. They had been surrounded. Gu Qing Shan looked to the other side and saw that the look of respect on the original two elves¡¯ expressions was no longer there. ¡°Ahahaha, a ve from the World Valley would definitely be able to do a lot¡± the male elfughed. Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked: ¡°So it¡¯s your habit to randomly grab people you see?¡± ¡°Only curs can serve the noble¡ª¡ª go!¡± the female elf ordered. Gu Qing Shan sighed. At some unknown point, the sword he was wielding had already disappeared. The rain had stopped. Darkness even more profoundpared to the night sky shot up from the ground of the forest, ripping apart everything around Gu Qing Shan and the man. Chao Yin sword, [Drawn Shadow]. Heaven sword, [Drawn Shadow]. Earth sword, [Drawn Shadow]. Six Paths Great Mountain sword, [Drawn Shadow]. All four of his swords had turned into images, unleashed the Secret Art and bloomed all the way to the sky! Oooooo¡ª¡ª¡ª The sharp noise of the swords rang out and faded into the distant sky. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Splish ssh. Rain began to fall once again. And with it, came a shower of blood. Standing in the middle of the rain, Gu Qing Shan flourished his sword. ¡°A noble had never needed anyone to serve them, only disgusting people do¡± He casuallymented. The man next to him waspletely shocked. ¡°Are... the people from the World Valley all as strong as you are?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and replied: ¡°I¡¯ve only just joined them today, I¡¯m a new student¡± ¡°Then, why did youe here?¡± the man asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Ah, something happened on our side, since I¡¯m a neer, I was sent to seek out family members and such¡ª¡ª¨C do you know a ve called ¡®Reneedol¡¯?¡± ¡°ve!? You¡¯re joking. The elves would definitely not grant this name to any ves!¡± the man shouted out loud. Gu Qing Shan was also unsure, so he asked: ¡°Why is that?¡± The man exined: ¡°This is the best word within thenguage of the elves and giants. I¡¯ve only just understood the implications behind this word after staying in the elven country for the past few years¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. If that was the case, then Reneedol wasn¡¯t actually a ve at all? But she was clearly wearing ve garments and had a ve brand on her arm. ¡°I¡¯ve also studied Elvish, but I still don¡¯t know what the word ¡®Reneedol¡¯ represents in theirnguage¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The man lowered his voice before he tranted its meaning: ¡°A beautiful flower fluttering in the dawn wind¡± Chapter 1430 - Twin Tree of Fate

Chapter 1430: Twin Tree of Fate

Gu Qing Shan fled for a bit with the man and hid behind arge tree. ¡°Have you ever seen this girl?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. A mass of light manifested on top of his hand to disy Reneedol¡¯s form. The man shook his head: ¡°Never seen her. In the elves¡¯ territory, we¡¯re only allowed to do the lowest of lowly jobs, there are a lot of ces that servants aren¡¯t allowed to enter¡± ¡°What about ves then?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned further. ¡°They¡¯re the same, and if such a beautiful girl really was a ve, she would definitely be the personal belonging of a certain Elven Lord, I would never have been able to see her¡± the man replied. Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°Furthermore, the elves would not grant the name ¡®Reneedol¡¯ to a ve¡± ¡°Yes¡± the man affirmed. Gu Qing Shan briefly pondered and said: ¡°Don¡¯t speak¡± He raised his hand to form a clenched fist. ¡ª¡ª¨C[Blessings of the Past Worlds]! A suffocating sensation struck him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t sit still this time, instead, he began to adjust the state of his body and mind, preparing for the descent of the World¡¯s Law. ¡ª¨Che was gradually figuring out the correct method to no longer burn himself out from the beginning. The darkness around him slowly faded as a different world that was hidden in the darkness appeared within Gu Qing Shan¡¯s perception. A boundlessly vast and grand entityid there, slowly breathing theirst. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°The Law Behemoth... seems to be injured¡± He silently recalled the Elder¡¯s teachings, then began to respectfully ask that entity with a tone of concern: ¡°Venerable lord manifestation of Law, I am Rhode of the World Valley, how may I be of use to you?¡± That entity twitched a bit, then weakly replied: ¡¸ So it was someone from the World Valley, no wonder you were able to see me, but you cannot help me, I will require nothing less than the lengthy passage of time in order to recover ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan cautiously asked: ¡°What happened here?¡± The Law Behemoth replied: ¡¸ A certain ominous Fate had begun. And I, as the foundation of Law, one directly responsible for this Causality, I cannot put the truth of Fate into words. I must remain silent ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°You do not need to exin anything, venerable one, please give me a small bit of insignificant guidance and I shall look for the truth myself¡± The Law Behemoth spoke: ¡¸ Very well, I can tell you one thing. At the border between the elves and giants, there exists a great tree that covers the sky. That was something that I had invited many other Law Behemoths to aid me in order to sow the seeds of, the Great Tree of Fate, originally... ¡¹ ¡¸ Hah ¡¹the Law Behemoth sighed heavily, then continued: ¡¸ If you can arrive before the tree withers away, you will find your answer ¡¹ ¡¸ Be on your way, boy from the World Valley. The elves and giants have already begun their war, if you arete, you will never be able to arrive ¡¹ The Behemoth has hidden again. The world of Law and Origin power had vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. The profound sensation from before had disappeared, but Gu Qing Shan still had no idea what the other party was talking about. Perhaps I will only learn the truth by personally taking a look. Gu Qing Shan wiped the sweat from his forehead and lightly sighed. ¡ª¨CI¡¯m still a bit tired. I wonder when I¡¯d reach Boss¡¯ level, capable of reinforcing myself with the power of the world in order to perform enduringbat. While he was thinking, a series of noises would be heard from the dark forest. Sha... sha... sha... Gu Qing Shan concealed his presence, lowered his head, and silently waited. Not too longter, 7-8 figures appeared in his inner sight. It was a group of humans with both men and women, all of them wearing tattered clothing, some of them were still wearing shackles on their legs. ¡°They¡¯re on our side¡± the man said. He put his fingers on his mouth and imitated the call of a bird. The group of men and women stopped. One of them made a gesture for the others not to move. He stepped forward and whispered: ¡°Silver Arrogance¡± The man then imitated a long bird call. The other man rxed, then waved to everyone behind him: ¡°No need to worry, it¡¯s Little John¡± The others smiled. ¡°It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s sir Knight¡± ¡°He also managed to escape!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s follow him¡± They whispered to one another. Gu Qing Shan asked the man called Little John: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just show yourself earlier? Was the secret signal really necessary?¡± Little John exined: ¡°It couldn¡¯t be helped; the elves like to disguise themselves as runaway ves and ughter those who lower their guards¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°This forest is truly dangerous¡± Both sides met up. Gu Qing Shan looked at the group of people. Both the men and women appeared healthy and well-built, but because of the shackles they were carrying, their powers were sealed off, unable to exert any of it. Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and broke their chains. ¡°Head in the Southwest direction, there¡¯s a small winding path there that will eventually take you straight to the River of Fate, as soon as you follow the River of Fate downstream, you¡¯ll regain your freedom¡± he told everyone. They all uttered a stifled cheer. ¡°But we still haven¡¯t gotten our revenge¡± Little John suddenly said. He wiped the rainwater off his face and loudly told everyone: ¡°Have you forgotten the suffering we¡¯ve faced being enved by the elves? If we won¡¯te up with a way to get back at them for that humiliating period, what kind of warriors would we be!?¡± Seeing how their fighting spirits were about to be relit, Gu Qing Shan scowled: ¡°What revenge? With just the few of you here, you¡¯re no match for the elves at all, just go¡± When Little John was about to say something else, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He equipped the Title [Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man] and activated its Title Skill. Gu Qing Shan told them: ¡°The giants and elves are about to go to war. If you really want to take revenge, head to a city either upstream or downstream and recuperate yourselves, once both their sides have suffered enough casualties and settled back down, there would still be time for you to take revenge¡± Everyone was surprised. ¡°That makes sense¡± Little John confirmed before anyone else. ¡°My god, he really convinced me¡± ¡°That does make a lot of sense¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s the best n¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s head out!¡± Everyone discussed among themselves, then quickly prepared to leave. Little John handed a silver medallion to Gu Qing Shan and patted his shoulder: ¡°You¡¯ve saved all of us, please keep this medallion ande visit Silver Arrogance at any time, I¡¯ll be sure to thank you for everything¡± Gu Qing Shan epted the medallion and urged them: ¡°Make sure to stay safe on your journey, now go¡± Little John nodded resolutely. He took a few steps back, turned around, then followed everyone. Gu Qing Shan stood still. It was only when they couldn¡¯t see him any longer that he softly said: ¡°Come out¡± Dong. Dong. The earth trembled. A giant that was ten meters in height walked out from the darkness. ¡¸ Small and feeble lifeform, what was the power you used to focus on me? ¡¹ the giant asked. ¡°Sword will¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ I was able to sense your will, so I waited until they had left before I came out to see you ¡¹ the giant said, then took a step back and slightly bowed. He appeared to be quite old. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan also sped his fist. Reneedol said that the giants were a cruel, malicious, selfish, and heartless race. But the giant I see here doesn¡¯t seem to want to fight. Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled the giants he had seen within Huang Quan. Not all of the giants there were always immersed in killing and ughter. Some of them even helped me in the end. Gu Qing Shan retracted his killing intent and asked: ¡°Your grace, why did you remain hidden in the darkness to peek at us?¡± ¡¸ I had seen everything that happened earlier. Not only were you powerful, but you also spoke words that made a lot of sense, and your words were not only easy to the ear, but also contained the power to subconsciously change one¡¯s thought process¡ª- I want to invite you to join us and became the mediator between us and the elves ¡¹the giant said. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡°Mediate?¡± he asked. ¡¸ Yes, there really is no issue with Reneedol leaving us, as there was still the other fruit born by the Twin Tree of Fate. While she is still tiny and weak, both of our races could cooperate to raise and nurture her, helping her grow ¡¹the giant said. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Wait a minute, can you exin everything to me from the beginning?¡± The giant sighed, then said: ¡¸ The war has already begun, we do not have much time. I can only summarize what happened for you ¡¹ ¡°Please go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The giant cleared his throat, then said: ¡¸ Long, long ago, the Twin Tree of Fate bore two fruits, handing down with them a prophecy. It was said that these two fruits require the shelter and aid of our races of giants and elves in order to grow ¡¹ ¡¸ Once they had awoken, the elves and we would both wee a powerful guardian of Fate of our own ¡¹ ¡¸ These two guardians were both immensely powerful, capable of helping we giants and elves triumph against many of our future plights, bing the most powerful civilizations on this world ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhen the two fruits appeared on the tree, one of them took up the position to heed the light of dawn, blocking the light from reaching the other fruit, disying both its immense beauty and potential ¡¹ ¡¸ The elves favored this fruit of Fate, calling her ¡®Reneedol¡¯ ¡¹ ¡¸ They meticulously protected this fruit, even resorting to secretly interfere to ensure the majority of the Tree of Fate¡¯s power to nurture and raise this fruit ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What about the other fruit?¡± The giant replied: ¡¸ The other fruit had never said a single word, it was only when we discovered the elves¡¯ shameless act and prepared to fight against them that she finally spoke up ¡¹ The giant appeared reminiscent, then exined: ¡¸ That fruit told us that ¡®Reneedol¡¯ was her older sister, that her older sister was only desperate to grow stronger that she was in so much of a hurry, so she begged us not to be petty for her sake ¡¹ ¡¸ As the guardian had spoken, we could no longerpete against the elves ¡¹ ¡¸ Most of the Twin Tree of Fate¡¯s power continued to be absorbed by ¡®Reneedol¡¯, leaving only the littlest bit left for the other fruit ¡¹ ¡¸ After many years, during the past few days, the fruit called ¡®Reneedol¡¯ suddenly sucked the Twin Tree of Fate¡¯s powerpletely dry, then silently left this forest before the tree became withered ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªthe elves did everything to help her grow, only for her to ultimately discard them ¡¹ ¡¸ And so, the elves are now trying topete against us for the remaining fruit ¡¹ The giant uttered a heavy sigh, then continued: ¡¸ In this current situation, we giants and elves really should not be fighting a war, but gathering both of our races¡¯ power to think of a way to save the Twin Tree of Fate ¡¹ ¡¸ This would be the only way for the remaining fruit to also survive ¡¹ ¡¸ She is our only remaining hope ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart suddenly began beating faster. He maintained his calm and lightly asked: ¡°Please tell me the name of the other fruit¡± The giant replied: ¡¸ She resides at the back of the tree, never once had she been able to see a ray of dawn light, nor the immense sunlight at noon, only at sunset would she be able to bask in its dimming light ¡¹ ¡¸ Because of that, we called her¡ª- Dusk ¡¹ Chapter 1431 - Predetermined visitor to history

Chapter 1431: Predetermined visitor to history

Dusk. As soon as Gu Qing Shan heard this name, Gu Qing Shan turned speechless. Little Dusk... So this was where she was born. He looked up at the old giant. ¡°I¡¯m willing to mediate for you, can you take me there now?¡± he asked. The giant delightedly replied: ¡¸ The war has already begun, we must quickly be on our way¡ª¡ªe, stand on my shoulder ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan lightly leapt and stood firmly on the giant¡¯s shoulder. ¡¸ Brace yourself, I will begin to run ¡¹ ¡°Got it¡± The giant swiftly began to run as fast as he could towards the depths of the forest. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Every step he took, arge shallow hole was left on the ground, his body moved like a series of blurred images that continuously traversed through arge distance. Standing on his shoulder, Gu Qing Shan was able to sense the wind blowing at his face. ¡°How can that tree be saved?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant replied with a booming voice: ¡¸ I¡¯m not sure, but the elves wield many high-level spells, while we have a deep level of understanding towards the Law of the Earth, perhaps if we joined forces, we would be able to save the tree ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan pondered that answer but said nothing about it. After the giant ran for a while, the sound of battle could be heard just ahead of them. Spell explosions, weapons crossing, shouting, screaming, all of them ovepping with one another. ¡ª¡ª-the war was turning desperate already! ¡¸ We¡¯re going to arrive soon! ¡¹the giant spoke with a thunderous voice. He ran up the side of a mountain, then leapt through the peak. The scene on the other side revealed itself to the two of them. On top of arge grassy field stood an ancient tree that reached all the way to the sky, which had split into tworge branches. The side that faced the rising dawn waspletely dried up and withered; while the other side was also considerably arid, leaving only a few leaves behind that surrounded a small figure. It was a small young girl who appeared to be 6-7 years old, she was slowly closing her eyes, silently leaning on the tree as if she was about to fall asleep. Although she was incredibly young, Gu Qing Shan could still recognize her from her visage. ¡ª¨Cthere are no mistakes, she¡¯s Little Dusk! Little Dusk¡¯s presence had already gotten so weak that she could lose her life at any moment. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze scanned around the great tree. Countless elves and giants were fighting against one another around the Twin Tree of Fate. They werepeting for this final Guardian of Fate. ¡¸ Visitor from the World Valley, please hurry and convince everyone ¡¹ the old giant worriedly said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me¡± Gu Qing Shan held the Earth sword tightly as he observed this. [Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man] could only be used once per day, but fortunately, Gu Qing Shan had many other methods of convincing others. And truthfully, he was better at the most straightforward method of doing so¡ª¡ª Right as he was about to act, lines of glowing text appeared from the void of space: [You¡¯ve discovered the truth, Reneedol¡¯s lie has been exposed] [You¡¯ve activated a certain ancient Causality Law technique] [This was a Causality Law technique established by the Lord of Infinite Origins ages ago, immensely powerful] Everything around him became stationary. Boss¡¯ voice suddenly sounded. He sighed heavily: ¡°So this was the truth, regretfully, I did not know anything about this¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled him: ¡°No one is omnipotent and omniscient, not to mention, you were only 8 years old in the past, it was normal for you not to realize this¡± From the void of space, a terribly rusty dagger appeared. Boss spoke again: ¡°This is the second Sealing Token. Take it and you will be able to activate a path with my technique that will lead you directly to the third Sealing Token¡¯s location¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Reneedol wouldn¡¯t be able to prevent me from collecting the Sealing Tokens?¡± ¡°Indeed, this was the power from my past, she cannot stop it¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a split second, then suddenly asked: ¡°Boss, I want to know. Is this ce an illusion or the real history?¡± ¡°It was only because this was the real history that you are able to witness the truth¡ª-¡± Boss¡¯ tone became firm and reminded him: ¡°But you need to be careful, you can only get involved within the range of my Causality Law technique, other than that, it¡¯s best that you remain nothing but an onlooker¡± ¡°For what reason?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss exined: ¡°Outside the range of my technique, your actions might alter the course of history, which would cause you to be erased by the three Great Laws of Reality¡± ¡°This Causality Law was set up to be: ¡®Find Reneedol¡¯s background and witness the truth¡¯, that¡¯s why you were able to move as you wished within this range, but as soon as you leave, I wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you any further¡± ¡°Let us go¡± Layers of light began to exude from the dagger, enveloping Gu Qing Shan within it. Boss continued: ¡°And now, I will take you to the location of the third Sealing T¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off and said: ¡°Wait a moment, let me check Little Dusk¡¯s situation first¡± Boss replied: ¡°You can¡¯t go, if you do, you might change something¡± Gu Qing Shan told him: ¡°That¡¯s fine. In the first ce, I returned to the past in order to alter the course of history¡± ¡°You mean¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Yes, what I used was the Space-Time Divine Artifact, Explorer of infinite secrets, Distorter of History, Key of the Past, Fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof, the Space-Time Coins¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze was sharp as he continued: ¡°Currently, I am the only person capable of distorting history, which is why I need to quickly examine her situation¡± After a moment of silence, Boss suddenly said: ¡°If you have the Distorter of History, then take three steps forward. If the three Great Laws of Reality reject you, then quickly retreat; but if not, then this is a different situation entirely¡± Gu Qing Shan leapt down from the giant¡¯s shoulder and took three steps forward. He waspletely unharmed. Boss¡¯ tone suddenly became rapid as he quickly exined: ¡°This is the second situation; the three Great Laws of History have already prepared a spot for you!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It means that during this period of history, there was truly a visitor from the future who participated in the events of this era¡± ¡°That person is a predetermined visitor of history, while they¡¯re called a distorter, they actually ensure that history stays intact and unaffected¡ª¡ª since you have those three coins, then that individual must be you¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why!¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed. He flew forward,pletely ignored the giants and elves who were fighting one another and used [Ground Shrink] to directly appear at the top of the Twin Tree of Fate. Seven to eight elven barriers and over a dozen giant earthen seals activated at once. Gu Qing Shan wielded the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and swung with all his strength. All the techniques were destroyed at once. Gu Qing Shannded on the top of the tree and looked at the young girl. Her back was still growing from the tree, but the tree had already be withered. The young girl remained in a delirious state. Her breathing was tiny, almost indiscernible, as if it hadpletely stopped. ¡°Someone¡¯s on the tree!¡± ¡¸ Hurry and stop him! ¡¹ The giants and elves stopped their fighting all at once and hurriedly rushed in front of the great tree. Before they did anything, Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°I am from the World Valley, the spirits of the Laws sent me here to save her!¡± The elves and giants all stopped, temporarily ceasing their attacks. ¡°That¡¯s what you said, but how do we trust you?¡± one of the elves loudly called out. Gu Qing Shan ignored him and lightly clenched his fist. An unnamed presence descended upon his body. ¡ª-[Blessings of the Past Worlds]! Instantly, the deeper side of reality manifested in front of him. Within the world of Laws, the behemothid still on the ground, still breathing itsst. ¡°Please tell me how I can save this tree, how would I be able to save this girl of Fate?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The behemoth shook its head, speaking with a dejected and sorrowful tone: ¡¸ There is no longer enough time, Dusk will die very soon ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked: ¡°Very soon? How much time is left?¡± The behemoth replied: ¡¸ One minute? Or perhaps two minutes¡ª- after all, the power of the Laws had all been taken by Reneedol, manifesting as the two wings of Fate ¡¹ ¡¸ Unless Reneedol gave Dusk the power of one of those two wings, Dusk would not be able to survive. But Reneedol isn¡¯t here, and even if she was, she would not do such a thing ¡¹ After exining that, the Law Behemoth sighed, then disappeared together with the entire world of Laws. Gu Qing Shan froze. Dusk would die very soon? But in the history I know of, despite experiencing many hardships in the future, she eventually lived to the modern age. Suddenly, a thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart. ... ¡°...during this period of history, there was truly a visitor from the future who participated in the events of this era¡± ¡°...this individual must be you¡± ... Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, then took out a ck leather-cover handbook. As soon as the book appeared, the Law Behemoth abruptly reappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. It had actively shown itself from the world of Laws and eximed in disbelief: ¡¸ That is impossible! How could you have the power belonging to Reneedol and Dusk!? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shook his head and said: ¡°Please quickly tell me how to save her¡± ¡¸ Give me the most powerful Card you have; I will turn it into the power of Fate and take one of the two wings from Reneedol! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan flipped open the Condemnation Codex. [Divine Word] isn¡¯t strong enough. [Crimson Demon Divine Spear] is still with the giant corpse. Then the only choice left is¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan took one Card out of the codex. [Divine Armor: Wing of the Condemnation Angel] Chapter 1432 - Natural order

Chapter 1432: Natural order

The Law Behemoth¡¯s voice boomed in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears: ¡¸ Listen to me, you mustpletely give up this Card, only then would I be able to use it to take away one of Reneedol¡¯s two wings thanks to the mutually shared Fate between Reneedol and Dusk that it carries ¡¹ ¡°Take it, hurry and save Little Dusk¡± Gu Qing Shan said without hesitation. He tossed the Card forward. The [Wing of the Condemnation Angel] Card drifted in the air, then transformed into a ring of light that slowly prated into the Twin Tree of Fate. Lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space in front of Gu Qing Shan: [You¡¯vepletely lost the Divine Armor: Wing of the Condemnation Angel] [For a very long time in the uing future, the Condemnation Code will no longer produce any defensive armors] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through but didn¡¯t care too much about it. If he could save Little Dusk, he would even give up the Condemnation Codex itself, let alone just a Card. As for the defense items¡ª¨C Hah, let¡¯s wait untilter. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the great tree, only to see it slowly curled up and shrank, eventually manifesting as four arms that stayed behind Little Dusk. She seemed to have sensed it; while still keeping her eyes shut, she smiled. ¡°Sister? Have you returned to save me?¡± Little Dusk softly asked. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a bit, then shook his head. He wanted to tell her the truth, but Little Dusk was clearly in the middle of a crucial ceremony, so it was best that he didn¡¯t disturb her. The Law Behemoth descended and looked down at her together with Gu Qing Shan. He spoke with a tone carrying an indiscernible mood: ¡¸ The power has finally converged in this ce, the power of Fate that was previously formed had once again been divided ¡¹ ¡¸ Fate had manifested this pair of sisters, who will obtain the corresponding power of Fate in ordance with their will, neither shall receive less, neither shall receive more ¡¹ At this point, the rain began to subside. A vast river of stars appeared in the sky. The stars in the sky silently descended and circled around Little Dusk. The Law Behemoth spoke: ¡¸ Dusk, after your rebirth, you shall gain four kinds of power, or you can choose to discard all of these powers to pursue that which your heart desires ¡¹ ¡°Have I been saved?¡± the young girl slowly closed her eyes, then asked. ¡¸ Indeed, you shall have four kinds of wondrous powers, or you can choose one of the two wings of Fate as the foundation of your strength ¡¹ ¡°Please tell me, what are these two wings?¡± the young girl asked. ¡¸ One wing shall help you surpass all hardship and triumph against all enemies; the other shall help you umte power and be thepanion of the strongest one ¡¹the Law Behemoth replied. The young girl whispered: ¡°I have seen the elves and giants from the moment I was born, going through countless years with them. While each of them have their own shorings, they were still wonderful living beings all the same. To protect them, I will also need the power to win against those disasters¡± The Law Behemoth said: ¡¸ Then your choice is¡ª- ¡¹ The young girl slightly frowned, then spoke after a while: ¡°Those who protect others do not covet the power of others, I shall surpass all obstacles with my own strength¡± As soon as she made that deration, the four arms behind her back were instantly burnt to ash, before it was scattered into the void of space while glittering, eventually converging as a single pure-white wing on her back that opened to the left. ¡ª¡ªit was only a single wing, but this pure-white wing that was attached to her back had emphasized her divine presence and dignity through its ipleteness, filled with a sense of stillness and elegance. From the void of space, the sea of stars from above then descended onto her wing, giving off a glorious glow toplete its final embellishment. ¡¸ The stars are the manifestation of Fate; they shall decorate your wing and guide your way ¡¹the Law Behemoth dered. After saying so, the Law Behemoth disappeared. It had returned to the world of Law, once again resting to recover its strength. All of the supernatural phenomena that had appeared swiftly vanished. The young girl opened her eyes again, looking around herself. She saw the young boy standing in front of her. ¡ª¨Cat this point, Gu Qing Shan was only eight years old, so it was impossible to tell how he would look even ten yearster. Little Dusk walked up to Gu Qing Shan, knelt on her knee, then muttered: ¡°I could sense it, it was you who saved me¡± Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to speak, lines of glowing text abruptly appeared on the War God UI. [The Causality Law technique that the Lord of Infinite Origins have unleashed in this era is about to fade away] [You are the only person who has the power of ¡®Distortion¡¯] [You may choose to remain in this era, or follow the Causality Law technique to seek out the next Sealing Token] [Please make your choice within the next minute] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes twitched. The pair of wings of Fate. One wing allows its master to surpass all hardship and triumph against all enemies; while the other wing allows its master to absorb power and be thepanion of the ¡®strongest one¡¯. Since Little Dusk had chosen the former, Reneedol must be carrying thetter. I need to keep this in mind. He lifted Little Dusk to her feet, then said: ¡°Dusk, I have to leave very soon, so you must keep two things in mind¡± ¡°Huh? What are they?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°Firstly, your sister is scheming, cold, and heartless, you definitely cannot trust herter on¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Little Dusk smiled: ¡°If there is a chance, I will try to convince her¡ª¨C please tell me the second thing¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, then stroked her head: ¡°Remember well, if there is ever someone in the future who tells you that ¡®if you ever run into trouble, the only solution is robbery¡¯, then please trust his words¡± Little Dusk froze. ¡°What is rob...bery? She asked. A rusty dagger appeared andpletely enveloped Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure slowly faded into the void, leaving behind one final statement: ¡°Take good care of yourself. Around the Age of Old, someone will tell you those exact words¡± Before it finished, he had already left. Little Dusk was stunned for a while, then finally muttered to herself: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it deep in my mind¡± She looked around herself. The giants and elves were all around her, slowly prostrating themselves. ¡¸ Guardian of Fate, we are your subjects ¡¹ The old giant respectfully said. ... On another side. Gu Qing Shan was rapidly flying through the endless fog of darkness. He was thinking about something during his flight, then finally asked: ¡°Boss, are you here right now?¡± ¡°I am¡± Boss responded. ¡°Then, are you still currently in the World of the Spire?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed. The one who set up this technique was myself in the past, so it has the power to bypass Space and Time¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then said: ¡°There was something I found a bit strange¡± ¡°Which part?¡± Boss asked. ¡°During your era, all the worlds existed as a single enormous continent where all living beings resided, while the underside of the world contained the manifestations of the Laws of Reality, was this the case?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It was indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°These Law Behemoths should be able to share knowledge to one another, but after Reneedol fled to the World Valley, the Law Behemoth of World Valley helped her awoken the two Wings of Fate¡± ¡°It did¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°But in this case, the Law Behemoth of World Valley should have brought her back to the Jungle of Elves and giants in order to save the Twin Tree of Fate and Dusk¡ª¡ª¡ª why did they not do this? Was there actually discord between the Law Behemoths?¡± Boss went silent briefly, then replied: ¡°You have seen the essence of the issue. During our era, whether they were living beings or the Laws, everything must obey the natural order¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised but slowly understood. Survival of the fittest. The weak will be buried in the past, only the strong may continue to enjoying anything and everything they wished. Gu Qing Shan confusedly asked: ¡°But in your era, resources were abundant and the Laws were all-powerful, why did such an order still exist?¡± Boss didn¡¯t answer. The fog of darkness around him faded away. The world was plunged in wind and fire. Screaming. Crying. Panicked voices, intense battles, as well as the sound of weapons striking each other filled each and every corner of the world. Boss then exined: ¡°Ten years after that, the mes of warpletely erupted and the world fell into chaos. Gu Qing Shan, apany my teenage self and witness the truth of this world¡± His voice disappeared. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s surroundings suddenly became clear. Someone cruelly shouted: ¡°Brat, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± A de appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision, swinging towards his neck. Chapter 1433 - The calamity of Law

Chapter 1433: The cmity of Law

The cold gleam of the de was swung down, only to let out a chiming ¡®ng¡¯. A sword appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s neck that firmly blocked the de¡¯s attack. The Earth sword. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re quite decent, being able to block my attack¡± The other party was wearing a military uniform, smirking and scoffing, right as he pulled his sword back and swung down again violently. At the very next moment. He was abruptly sent flying away from Gu Qing Shan. A ck spear appeared where the man originally stood without so much as a drop of blood on it. ¡°Focus¡± Shroud said. He was now considerably taller than before, his physique was slender but healthy, his skin still appeared quite tanned, his eyes giving off a sharp and clear killing intent. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then looked around himself. They were standing near the river that connected the entire world, a small dinghy had fallen by the bank, two groups of unfamiliar people were fighting and killing one another. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t see Reneedol among them. Other than Shroud, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t recognize any one of them. Having been sent forward by ten years, he didn¡¯t know anything that had happened in between, nor their current situation. Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and called out towards Shroud: ¡°Stay in front, I¡¯ll cover your back¡± ¡°Good!¡± Shroud replied and leapt towards the enemies. He seemed to be extremely angry, each of his attacks was delivered with his full strength, and almost no one could stop a single strikeing from him. asionally, some powerful Combatants who did manage to stop the ck spear would then be killed by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s follow-up attack from behind. With their cooperation, they quickly made their way through the battle zone like it was an empty field. But very strangely, Shroud wasn¡¯tmunicating with the world, nor was he using the power of the Laws. He merely relied on his physical strength to skillfully control the spear in his hand. So were the others. Noticing this, Gu Qing Shan silently attempted to use his power. ¡ª¡ª-Huang Quan Origin power could still be used. This is a power that belongs to the Samsara, not Origin power from the Laws of this current world. But the origin power of the soul cannot be used. Aside from that, when Gu Qing Shan attempted to sense the void of space, he discovered that Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind were all rejecting his contact. It was quite simr to the Earth World. So, what exactly happened? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, an abrupt shout resounded throughout the battle zone. ¡°Brats, you¡¯re being too arrogant!¡± A fully-armored Combatant appeared in front of them. He raised his hammer to form a stance and shouted: ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Shroud loudly replied: ¡°I am¡ª¡ª-¡± Before he even finished, a bolt of lightning shot out from behind him, striking the Combatant¡¯s chest. He was sent flying and died before he even hit the ground, his body rolled on the ground like a bag of dirt, leaving a long line of dirt and sand behind it. Shroud turned around to look at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan pulled his sword back, replying: ¡°You can give him the chance to talk, but not the chance to survive. Shroud said: ¡°We¡¯re cutting our way back¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shroud was about to charge forward, but then paused briefly: ¡°Leave some of them alive, we still need to ask about Reneedol¡¯s whereabouts¡± Gu Qing Shan paused, then replied: ¡°Got it¡± The two of them fought while returning to the others. The strongest person on the enemy side was dead and everyone else wasn¡¯t much to deal with. Since none of them was able to utilize supernatural abilities; no one was a match for Shroud¡¯s and Gu Qing Shan¡¯sbination. Not too long after that, the battle ended. Shroud propped his spear on one of their necks and shouted: ¡°Speak, where did you bring that girl?¡± The man hurriedly replied: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. After stealing your ship, our boss headed towards Hundred Martial City¡± Shroud put his spear away and urged Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Hurry, we need to go now!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan held Shroud back, then looked at the other party: ¡°Are you sure they were headed towards Hundred Martial City?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure, the bunch of you are so strong, why would I lie to you!¡± the man replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered, then looked around. Other than him, they had also taken two other people as prisoners. Gu Qing Shan raised his sword. Three swords, each stabbed through one of their chests, pinning them all to the ground. ¡°Aarrgh!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, why¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Spare me!¡± All three of them screamed in pain. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was unchanged and said: ¡°Shroud, lead everyone to Hundred Martial City, I¡¯ll wait here for your news¡± Shroud looked at the three on the ground, then at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan smiled and continued: ¡°My swords are only an inch away from their hearts. Everything would be fine if none of them lied, but if they tried to fool you, I¡¯ll chop them into pieces and feed them to the fishes in the river¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Shroud replied and prepared to leave. Seeing him about to head out, one of the three suddenly shouted out loud: ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t! It wasn¡¯t actually Hundred Martial City; our boss was actually heading East!¡± Shroud stopped. Gu Qing Shan swung his swords. The heads of the other two were sent flying. ¡°@#$&*!¡± the man who talked was so shocked he started spouting nonsense. Gu Qing Shan crouched down, looked straight at him and asked: ¡°You aren¡¯t lying this time?¡± ¡°Not at all! Definitely not lying! Actually, the boss headed down the path to the East¡ª¨C please spare my life!¡± The man trembled and begged. Gu Qing Shan stood up and grabbed his neck, then said: ¡°Shroud, let¡¯s head East¡± Shroud was concerned about Reneedol, so he replied immediately: ¡°Got it!¡± Everyone began to head East, swiftly running to their destination. Around ten milester. They saw a copsed horse carriage. A mass of corpses. A beautiful girl was standing on top of the carriage¡¯s trunk, seemingly bored. Noticing themotion from afar, she looked up and saw everyone. ¡°Shroud! You¡¯ve arrived!¡± The girl delightfully called out. Shroud ran forward and hurriedly asked: ¡°Are you ok?¡± Reneedol smiled and replied: ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m not ok?¡± She pointed at the corpses and said as if boasting: ¡°Look, I killed all of them here¡± At this time, Gu Qing Shan had scanned through all the corpses and said: ¡°These people all died a different way, some were killed by magic, some by cold weapons, some by martial arts¡ª¡ª how did you do this?¡± ¡°Did you use your powers of Fate?¡± Shroud also asked. Reneedol was waiting for this question, so she pridefully boasted: ¡°Their boss was the strongest, he tried to touch me on the way, so I absorbed his powers and killed him while he wasn¡¯t careful¡± ¡°After that, I felt that it would be too easy to kill them all, so I used the boss¡¯ power to kill his aide, then the aide¡¯s power to kill the squad leader, then use the squad leader¡¯s power to kill the minions¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at all these people¡¯s corpses. All of their bodies were riddled with wounds, a clear sign of being tortured to death. While they were already dead, their faces still disyed an expression of disbelief and fear. Gu Qing Shan silently pondered. ... ¡¸ ¡ª¨Cthe other wing will help you absorb power, bing thepanion of the ¡®strongest one¡¯¡¹ ... Recalling the Law Behemoth¡¯s description when Reneedol first obtained the power of Fate, Gu Qing Shan felt like he could understand this Fate-type ability somewhat. Even while everyone couldn¡¯t utilize supernatural powers, Reneedol was still able to absorb other people¡¯s abilities and unleash them by converting them into Fate-type abilities. ¡ª¡ª-what exactly happened in this world? Shroud sighed in relief, then said: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that among the three Great Laws of Reality, only the power of Fate could not be sealed away¡ª¡ª- it¡¯s so hateful that my powers are temporarily sealed away, unable to protect you well¡± Reneedol chuckled, then shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s ok. We¡¯re currently in an era of chaos, so I can¡¯t continue beingzy anymore¡± Her gaze was profoundly still and continued: ¡°The Law Behemoths are killing one another and disregarding living beings, only remaining in awe of Fate¡ª¨C so this is time for me to step out and protect everyone¡± Chapter 1434 - Heavily injured.

Chapter 1434: Heavily injured.

The group sat on the ground and rested near the carriage. The corpses around them had already beenpletely cleared away. ¡°What happened to the Law Behemoths?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, they seemed to have gone into conflict due to some sort of issue, eventually resorting to killing one another¡± Shroud replied. ¡°Yeah, they no longer bother to pay attention to us Professionists¡± another young man added. ¡°The Elders are already dead, the World Valley has now fallen intoplete ruin, what do we do now?¡± another young girl asked. Everyone gradually fell silent. Gu Qing Shan looked at these young men and women. There were six of them in total. The World Valley was capable ofmunicating with every Law Behemoth in existence, so that domain was also the ce that was the most heavily affected by their intense battle. Only these few young men and women managed to escape. Everyone¡¯s gazes slowly gathered towards Shroud. ¡ª-he was their leader. Shroud hesitated briefly, then said: ¡°When we¡¯re restingter tonight, I¡¯ll try to contact the World of Laws in search of the truth¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡± Reneedol said, ¡°Those Law Behemoths are stillpeting against one another, so if you enter the World of Laws, you¡¯ll be directly ripped apart by their battle!¡± Shroud shook his head: ¡°The battle of the Law Behemoths affects those that cultivate World Power the most. Now that ourbat strength is gradually fading, if we can¡¯t resolve this issue soon, we won¡¯t necessarily be able to deal with any enemies we might run into again. He clenched his fist tightly and resolutely dered: ¡°Reneedol, I definitely won¡¯t let anyone take you away again!¡± Reneedol became a bit flushed, then lowered her head without saying another word. Gu Qing Shan stood up and started heading somewhere close. ¡°Rhode, where are you going?¡± Someone asked. Reneedol and Shroud also turned to him. Gu Qing Shan pointed at the horse carriage and said: ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. They¡¯ve clearly brought this cart for a long journey, so I¡¯m guessing that they must have packed some food supplies in here as well¡± Everyone looked back. The horse carriage nowy on its side, the horses that would have pulled it were nowhere to be seen, and the various items inside the carriage hadid strewn all over the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll go search with you¡± Shroud said as he stood up. The others swiftly followed. They were in so much of a hurry back when they fled from the World Valley that they didn¡¯t even have time to pack any rations with them. After an entire day of fleeing, fighting, and tracking, all of them were hungry and exhausted. Everyone searched the carriage and quickly found some ration in the trunk at the back of the carriage, as well as some simple kitchen utensils. However, there were not many rations left. ¡°This isn¡¯t even enough to split evenly between us, we need to think of a solution soon¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°They have enough spices though. I know how to cook, how about I make something for everyone?¡± one of the girls offered. ¡°I also know how¡± as Gu Qing Shan said that, he was already rolling up his sleeves: ¡°Let me do it, I frequently have to make food for myself, so I should be able to satisfy everyone¡¯s ptes¡± He took the rations out, prepared the kitchen utensils, and swiftly got to work. Seeing how neatly, swift, and skillful he was, everyone understood that he actually knew how to cook, so they left it all to him. Not too long after that. Arge pot of steaming hot food was made. ¡°That smells good, what did you make?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°Jerky and noodles. I boiled a pot of water to soften the jerky then seasoned the broth, it should taste quite good now; and with the noodles as well, this should be just enough to fill everyone¡¯s bellies halfway¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to even fill it halfway¡± Shroud said emotionally. Gu Qing Shan evenly divided the bowls of noodles for everyone. It was already nighttime, everyone had gathered all around and swiftly finished their meal. Many of them praised Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cooking. After the meal was done, the girls volunteered to wash the utensils. Shroud sat down on the grass and slowly closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to begin now, don¡¯t let anyone disturb me¡± Shroud said. Reneedol stood shielding him from the front and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep a look-out¡± Gu Qing Shan and the others also each took station in a different direction. Shroud was surrounded in the middle of the group. Suddenly, his body moved a bit before disappearing. Gu Qing Shan was quite shocked to see that. Shroud could now enter the World of Lawpletely? If that¡¯s the case, he would definitely understand what happened in the World of Law better than anyone else. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, he suddenly felt an ill omen. A faint smell of blood filled the air. A secondter, Shroud abruptly appeared from the void of space before he copsed on the ground. Pfft! He spat up a mouthful of blood and fell unconscious. Gu Qing Shan rushed in to prop Shroud up and searched him with his inner sight. ¡°He¡¯s heavily injured! On the verge of death!!¡± Gu Qing Shan grunted in a low voice. ¡°Let me, I¡¯m a practitioner of healing forces¡± one of the girls said. Gu Qing Shan stepped away. The girl walked forward and put her hand on Shroud¡¯s chest. ¡°He¡¯s so heavily injured!¡± the young girl gasped. ¡°Can he be saved?¡± Reneedol asked out of concern. ¡°He can be saved, but now that we can¡¯t borrow the power of the world to use, the most I¡¯d be able to do is ensure that he stays alive. Topletely heal, it¡¯ll take him several years of recovery¡± the girl replied. Reneedol fell silent, then crouched down to take a look as well. ¡°These truly are... extremely heavy injuries¡± she muttered in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then said: ¡°Try and do what you can¡± The young girl nodded, then began chanting an incantation to perform first aid. Everyone felt sorrowful. The strongest one among them attempted to forcefully contact a Law Behemoth but then ended up like this. Suddenly, the sound of wind ripping through the darkness could be heard. ¡°Boss, there are a few brats here¡± Someone loudly reported. ¡°Go take a look, turn all the boys into ves, and the girls... hahaha!¡± Another voice replied. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed and they hurriedly prepared to defend themselves. Now that everyone was no longer under the care of the Laws of Reality, teenagers like them would naturally be weakerpared to adults. ¡°My healing can¡¯t be interrupted¡± the other girl sat still on the ground with beads of sweat flowing down her forehead and hurriedly said. The other boy loudly shouted: ¡°Rhode, let¡¯s charge!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, we need to protect Shroud, this is the most important thing to do right now¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a heavy tone. He drew his sword and stood still without moving. Reneedol suddenly stepped out and said: ¡°I¡¯ll lead them away, everyone guard Shroud!¡± Before the others could react, she had already leapt forward into the darkness. A few momentster. Voices emerged from the other side: ¡°Ahaha, thisss is quite the beauty!¡± ¡°She¡¯ll know of¡ª¨C¡± A curt scream was abruptly heard. A moment of silence. Several angry voices resounded: ¡°She killed Fourth, hurry up and catch her!¡± The sound of ripping wind slowly went away. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze flickered a bit. Everyone waited for a while longer, but no other voice sounded. The remaining young men and women fearfully watched over Shroud while silently waiting for things to pan out. Time became excruciatingly long. ¡°I¡¯ve finished healing him¡± the girl stood up and spoke with an exhausted voice. Gu Qing Shan scanned through with his inner sight. Shroud¡¯s injuries had basically been sealed up, but due to theck of supernatural power, he had only recovered to the point where his life was no longer in danger. ¡°What do we do now? What happened to Reneedol?¡± the young girl worriedly asked. The other young man said: ¡°How about this, Rhode and I will go save Reneedol, you two girls protect Shroud¡± ¡°There is no other choice¡± the other girl replied. ¡°Rhode, let¡¯s go¡± the young man turned to Gu Qing Shan and said. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What do you mean don¡¯t be impatient!? That¡¯s the same thing you said earlier! Reneedol is currently in danger, running away by herself, we need to save her!¡± the young man angrily shouted. The two girls also looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and simply looked at the dark wilderness. A few momentster, several figures slowly appeared. ¡°Hehehe, they are still a few here¡± Several men carrying weapons appeared, observing the opposing young men and women. All of their expressions changed. ¡°What did you do to Reneedol?¡± the young man shouted. ¡°What did we do? Hehe, care to guess?¡± a man with a fierce appearance mocked him whileughing, but his gaze was disying some sort of fear instead. The young men and women didn¡¯t notice this detail. They exchanged nces and sensed a deep level of despair. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, his gaze still looking afar. Silent. Complete stillness. There was nothing in that direction of the wilderness. Suddenly, a beautiful orange cat swiftly ran back, nimblynding on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and spoke to him in a whisper: ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯ve seen everything¡± No one was able to detect her. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then said: ¡°Enter my Thought Sea and tell me¡± ¡°Yes¡± The orange cat turned back into an autumn-water like blue steel sword before abruptly vanishing. Chapter 1435 - Qing Shan vs Grand Empress!

Chapter 1435: Qing Shan vs Grand Empress!

Let¡¯s rewind time a bit. Right as Reneedol volunteered to stand out and stop the assants by herself, Gu Qing Shan had already noticed something amiss. ¡°Shannu, use [Ghostly Shadow of Night] to take a look at what¡¯s happening¡± he sent his voice. ¡°Understood, gongzi¡± A fluffy small orange catnded on the ground, then started running rapidly after Reneedol. Thanks to her ability [Living¡¯s Wisdom], Shannu was able to utilize Huang Quan Origin power without being affected by the Laws of this world. In just a few moments, she had caught up with Reneedol. Only to see Reneedol carrying a corpse while running away with several men chasing after her. The orange cat pondered for a short moment before deciding to run at the same pace as Reneedol while staying close to her. The two groups of people and one cat arrived at a military camp. A man in a robe and wielding a scepter was being protected by arge number of people, standing in the middle of the camp. Reneedol tossed the corpse to the ground, coldly looking at the other party and asked: ¡°Wizard Rodri? You are the strongest person here?¡± The man also observed her and said in surprised: ¡°That¡¯s me, but I couldn¡¯t imagine that the one who was able to call upon me despite being such a long distance away was a young girl like yourself¡± The men who were chasing after Reneedol also stopped. They stood at the gate of the camp without attacking Reneedol, but they appeared to be clearly angry. ¡°Boss, we followed your orders and brought her here, but she killed one of ours¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she was too cruel, Fourth only joked around with her a bit and she already killed him¡± ¡°Boss¡ª¨C¡± Wizard Rodri waved his hand to signal his subordinates to stop talking. He bowed to Reneedol, then asked: ¡°For what reason did your excellency summon me?¡± Reneedol told him: ¡°Do something for me first, send your strongest men to kill the young men and women who were with me earlier¡± ¡°Understood¡± Wizard Rodri looked around at his men and pointed out several of them. ¡°All of you head out and kill them¡± He ordered. One of these men had been chasing Reneedol so he angrily said: ¡°Boss, this little brat immediately demanded things right as she just arrived, I think¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Fwoom! A purple burst of mes enveloped his body, letting out a light crackling noise. The man uttered a long painful howl as he tried to douse the mes by rolling on the ground. He looked like a moving ball of fire. But he didn¡¯t die right away. This technique was urately controlled by Reneedol to torture the man for 7-8 breaths¡¯ worth of time before burning him alive. Wizard Rodri¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°This is... my Law technique. The Laws have already rejected everyone, so how could you still utilize my powers?¡± he muttered in shock. Reneedol coldly looked at him and softly spoke: ¡°Wizard Rodri, you sure know quite a few things, but over half of them are recovery-type spells, even your offensive spells weren¡¯t really powerful... What a piece of trash, if you can¡¯t even do what I ask of you...¡± Wizard Rodri felt a chill, then shouted at his subordinates: ¡°Hurry and go! Kill those brats!¡± His men hurriedly went on their way and left the camp. After those men had left, Reneedol asked: ¡°I heard that wizards are all well-learnt schrs, and since I had been too single-mindedly focused on a certain pitiful fool, Ick an understanding of this world, so I want to ask you a question¡± ¡°Please go ahead, your excellency¡± Wizard Rodri replied. ¡°Who is the most powerful individual on this continent?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°The most powerful?¡± Wizard Rodri fell into thought. He pondered a bit, then replied: ¡°The people of the World Valley are the most powerful¡± Reneedol appeared hateful, then continued: ¡°I once thought the same as well, but now that the Law Behemoths had given up on the living beings of the world, the more favored those from the World Valley were in the past, the more hardship they would have to endure now. Don¡¯t speak of them, tell me who is the most powerful under our current circumstances¡± Wizard Rodri replied: ¡°In the current circumstances where no one could utilize the power of Laws, those who practiced martial arts, trained knights, guns and explosive experts, as well as weapon-type Professionists should be the most powerful, they generally don¡¯t rely on the power of the Laws¡± ¡°What about wizards like you¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°Before, wizards were powerful, but now that the elements of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind could no longer be summoned only leaving us with mundane spells; our strength had been greatly reduced¡± Wizard Rodri meticulously exined. As Reneedol looked at him, her gaze now contained a bit more disdain. Wizard Rodri instantly realized something ominous and hurriedly said: ¡°Your excellency has the power of Fate, so naturally, your excellency is the strongest being of this era!¡± Reneedolpletely ignored his ttering, then scanned with her eyes through all the Professionists in the camp and dered: ¡°So it turns out all of you here were actually weaklings¡± An indiscernible fluctuation appeared from her body, manifesting into magical power. mes illuminated the darkness of the night while emanating scorching temperatures. Standing within the mes, Reneedol muttered: ¡°Worms, you all deserve to die¡± Boom! mes began to erupt from her body, shooting in every direction. ¡°No! Your excellency, please spare me, I can be your servant!¡± Wizard Rodri shouted in despair. Reneedol didn¡¯t say anything else and just left the countless men to scream in desperation. The orange cat didn¡¯t bother watching any longer, she turned around and swiftly headed back. ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group was surrounded by those Professionists. ¡°What did you do to Reneedol?¡± the young man shouted. ¡°What did we do? Hehe, care to guess?¡± a man with a fierce appearanceughingly mocked him, but his gaze was disying some sort of fear instead. All of them exuded killing intent, they raised their weapons, and swiftly rushed towards the young men and women. ¡°Halt, this is a misunderstanding¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly shouted. The Professionists didn¡¯t bother to stop and instead sped up. ¡°Kill the boys, leave the girls. We¡¯re going to use them first, then kill them!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The Professionists exchanged such a conversation. An abrupt hint of killing intent shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s calm eyes. He stood still, his hand turning into a blurred image as he struck the back of his threepanions. Before they even realized what happened, all three of them had fallen unconscious and copsed. At this point, Gu Qing Shan drew the Chao Yin sword, muttering as he looked at the charging Professionists: ¡°I need an unprecedented manner of death...¡± His sword gleamed. The Professionists were sent flying. Gu Qing Shan abruptly pulled his sword back. ¡ª¨CChao Yin Thaumaturgy, [All Crossing Sea of Bitterness]! While the men were still flying through the air, their sword wounds abruptly burst open as all the blood in their bodies was instantly drained. All the blood gathered in mid-air before coalescing into arge sphere of blood. The corpses fell to the ground. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. The sphere of blood turned into a bloody sh of light and hurriedly flew across the night sky, swiftly disappearing without a trace. Only a single drop of blood was left for Gu Qing Shan to touch with his hand. He instantly took that Professionist¡¯s appearance then took out his Samsara Wicked Mask and said: ¡°Shannu, stay here to guard Shroud and these people, I¡¯m going to take care of Reneedol¡± ¡°Understood. Be careful gongzi, her ability is very unusual¡± Shannu said. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to see it for myself¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He fully unleashed the might of a Star River Saint realm cultivator and abruptly shot into the sky, flying into the distance. The wind was howling through the night sky, the scenery on the ground rapidly receding as he flew forward. After a few breaths¡¯ worth of time, Gu Qing Shan had already found Reneedol. He descended to the ground before nimblynding in front of Reneedol. Reneedol stopped. She had never seen someone like this before. The other party wore a pure-white mask painted with a pair of thinly opened eyes using ck shade, other than that, it was nk. The pair of slightly reddish glowing eyes appeared to be considerably eerie. ¡°Huh? You sure are powerful!¡± Reneedol suddenly appeared interested. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say a single word and drew the Earth sword. Sensing his killing intent, Reneedol¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Want to kill me?¡± She abruptly disappeared without a trace. Even when Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight, he still couldn¡¯t find her no matter how he tried. ¡°...The Orange Sovereign¡¯s [Ghostly Shadow of Night], how strange¡± He muttered. Reneedol didn¡¯t have the jade gourd pendant Adorable, but could still utilize its power. This is going to be much harder than I thought. Gu Qing Shan raised his sword. With a single thought, he erupted with immense sword qi, manifesting as countless bolts of lightning that lit up his surroundings like it was daytime. This sword strike contained the power of [Earth¡¯s Choice], prepared topletely destroy everything within the radius of a few hundred miles. Reneedol¡¯s voice suddenly resounded: ¡°I heard that the strongest group of Professionists are those who use weapons, and sure enough¡± She reappeared, her iris glowing brightly. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy and instantly parried it with his sword. ng ng ng ng ng! Numerous sword images appeared around his body, shing a total of 36 times. At the very next moment, Gu Qing Shan continued to parry another 72 strikes, his left hand then drew the Heaven sword, using both swords to stop another 144 strikes, up until it reached 1000 strikes. ¡ª¡ª[Forgetting River Severance]! Reneedol was able to unleash this Huang Quan Divine Skill! Gu Qing Shan stood still with swords in hand, swinging the twin swords to parry the entire [Forgetting River Severance]. While parrying it, he was silently shocked. She could even use a Huang Quan Divine Skill without any restrictions, this is a bit like Shannu, as long as I¡¯m able to use something, she would also be able to. But [Ghostly Shadow of Night] during [Orange Sovereign Transformation] will need to borrow Adorable¡¯s [Spotless Jade] in order to achieveplete obscurement. Without Adorable¡¯s permission, even Shannu wouldn¡¯t be able to borrow [Spotless Jade] And yet Reneedol was able to ignore Adorable¡¯s will and use it without issues. This is a bit terrifying. After the Mind Sword Divine Skill was finished, it vanished without a trace. Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed a crimson thread appearing on his left hand, the other end coiling around Reneedol¡¯s hand. ¡ª¨Cthe thread of death. Reneedol has resolved to kill me! But unlike other Professionists who had lost their ability to use the Laws, I¡¯m currently at my peak strength. The most Reneedol could have would be a simr level of strength to me, so why is she so sure about being able to kill me? Could it be that she¡¯s only been probing so far? Her ability... Might not necessarily be just to borrow others¡¯ powers. As these thoughts continuously shed through his mind, his spirit sense was giving off an increasingly stronger rm. ¡°I knew it, you are the most powerful person I¡¯ve seen in my entire life¡± Reneedol smiled. Her single smile was so beautiful that it could turn a country on its head. Endless darkness continuously spread behind her back, almost like the ocean depths. She began walking towards Gu Qing Shan step by step, before casually telling him: ¡°Sword wielder, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes¡± ¡°And now, I¡¯m going to devour you¡± At the very next instant, she abruptly crossed the dozen-meter distance between them to appear immediately in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªDivine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! Chapter 1436 - 7th strongest

Chapter 1436: 7th strongest

A great sense of danger enveloped Gu Qing Shan instincts. He didn¡¯t know what Reneedol would do, but he instinctively sensed it was something ominous. As Reneedol disappeared, she reappeared right in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª¨Cquite obviously, she was fully prepared to activate some sort of terrible power! At that instant, Gu Qing Shan switched ces with her. [Shadow Shift]! Reneedol paused, the technique she prepared had lost its target. Behind her, Gu Qing Shan thrust his sword backwards! ¡°¡ª¨Cmovement technique, I know that as well¡± Reneedol shouted as they changed ces once again. This time, it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn to miss. However, right as their positions were switched back, Gu Qing Shan had already finished making his preparations. Without a hint of hesitation, his twin swords swung around from his back, before instantly activating a new sword seal. ¡ª¡ª-Heaven sword [Freezing Frost], Earth sword [Parting Fire]! A blue and a red arc of light erupted from the swords, reaching Reneedol¡¯s neck in the mere blink of an eye. Even if Reneedol could use all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s abilities, she was still considerably weakerpared to Gu Qing Shan when it came to personal resolution and decisiveness inbat. Facing these two Divine Skills, Reneedol didn¡¯t have the courage to block the attacks and instead turned into a mass of fog, disappearing on the spot. She reappeared a short distance away, observing Gu Qing Shan with a confused expression. In that instant, both sides had exchanged blows, ending up with neither side being able to do anything against the other. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. I was fighting with full strength, and yet things still ended up this way. On the other side, Reneedol asked: ¡°How interesting, this [Fog Realm Descent] is a World Technique, but the Law Behemoths aren¡¯t paying any attention to the living beings of the world, so how are you able to use this World Technique?¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. He looked down, only to see the red thread on his hand had abruptly scattered into numerous threads that coiled around his body. The thread of death had literally tied him up. ¡ª¨Cwhat other preparations has Reneedol made? While he was pondering on his next move, the girl in front of him had already spoken: ¡°I understand now, you¡¯re carrying the power of Fate, you definitely have a Fate ability as well!¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth but stopped himself from asking. ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s not time yet. Reneedolpletely ignored his silence and continued speaking: ¡°Fate cannot see through Fate, so I can only use your abilities, but not see through how strong you truly are¡± Her gaze became excited as she swiftly continued: ¡°But that¡¯s easy to tell¡ª¡ª I¡¯ve never seen anyone else whose strength I can¡¯t see through, which means you¡¯re exceptionally powerful, perhaps even the most powerful, so¡ª¨C¡± The darkness behind her opened up, manifesting as a huge all-epassing. ¡°I¡¯ve determined that you¡¯re the one I must devour¡± Reneedol¡¯s tone had be a bit insane. As if it was alive, the rapidly moved and began weaving itself, forming a featureless humanoid face that opened its mouth towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan felt rms going off inside his head. The red threads around his body were bing increasingly thicker and tighter, inflicting him with a hallucination of a suffocating death. Gu Qing Shan wanted to act but found that he was unable to move at all. A line of glowing text swiftly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve been inflicted with the Fate Nightmare, you are temporarily unable to move] Skimming through that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved quickly before he abruptly spoke: ¡°Your strength is certainly impressive; even the 7th strongest swordsman in the world like myself feels troubled dealing with you¡± Right as Reneedol was about to use her ability, she froze. 7th strongest... In the world? She stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and slowly asked: ¡°You¡¯re the seventh strongest swordsman in the world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there are a total of ten Great Swordsmen, I rank the 7th among them all, hailed as Red Wraith, one worshipped by many¡± Gu Qing Shan replied without changing his expression. Reneedol appeared disappointed without any reserve, muttering to herself: ¡°Red Wraith? You¡¯re very strong indeed, but my goal is...¡± Reneedol subconsciously stopped her hand. After a few moments of silence, she suddenly asked: ¡°Red Wraith, who is the strongest swordsman in the world? And where is he?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied with a grumble: ¡°The strongest swordsman in the world is known by the name of Mara Heavenly King, he who resides in the far North¡± Reneedol said: ¡°But I heard that the far North was a barren and deste ce¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°That¡¯s why the strongest among us likes to stay there¡± Reneedol didn¡¯t say anything in reply, as if thinking about whether or not Gu Qing Shan was actually telling the truth or not. Gu Qing Shan could sense that she was regaining her calm, and was no longer as insane as before. Even the featureless face behind her slowly faded away. This woman. ¡ª-no, this girl is still too young. ¡ª-she wasn¡¯t dumb, but she also didn¡¯t understand the world very well, so I was able to easily deceive her. Perhaps this was her only weakness, and as time went by, even this single weakness of hers would soon disappear. Right as he thought of this, Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°You only received one kind of power from Fate, so how did you unleash that kind of attack earlier?¡± Right as he asked this, he activated [See you once again]! This wasn¡¯t any normal technique; it was a unique ability he obtained from the Sacrificial Dance. Reneedol¡¯s expression became nk and answered: ¡°The two wings were ripped from each other, one half belonging to me, the other belonging to Dusk¡± ¡°But this division, also caused the power of Fate to be warped somehow¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what kind of ability I currently wield¡± ¡°It... is terrifying¡± ¡°I can¡¯t risk myself by using it arbitrarily¡± After answering him, Reneedol instantly returned to normal. She stared straight at Gu Qing Shan, then took a step back: ¡°If you¡¯re not the strongest swordsman, then I think there¡¯s no need for us to fight any further, killing you would only waste my power¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. ¡ª¡ª-Shannu,e. He couldn¡¯t move at all, only muttering in his mind. At another location. Gu Qing Shan abruptly looked up, sensing something. ¡°Gongzi, wait for me!¡± She shot into the sky, turned into an autumn-water like blue steel sword and flew across the vast earth. Pssh¡ª- The sword pierced through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest, giving off sharp sword phantoms. [Law Breaker]! Gu Qing Shan instantly regained his freedom. Reneedol eximed in shock: ¡°That¡¯s impossible! A Fate formation should be the strongest!¡± Her heavy presence from earlier hadpletely disappeared. Gu Qing Shan drew the Six Paths Great Mountain sword from his chest, before muttering: ¡°Nothing is impossible, even Fate... can be changed¡± He lightly dashed forward with indescribable grace, heading straight towards Reneedol. As Reneedol looked at him, she found that no matter where she attacked, it would soon prove useless. ¡ª¨Cthe other party¡¯s killing intent is growing thicker, umting power to unleash it all at once. I won¡¯t be able to stop an attack from this sword! Reneedol clenched her teeth and quickly made up her mind, retreating into a mass of fog. However, Gu Qing Shan was already prepared for this, so how could he allow her to escape so easily? Instantly, a cold de of sword phantom pierced the fog, skewering Reneedol¡¯s body. She uttered a sharp grunt of pain, but coldly told him: ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you the next time we meet¡± The white fog was growing thicker. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You¡¯re going to die right here and now; we won¡¯t be meeting each other again¡± ¡°Really? Unfortunately for you, my spell activated first¡ª¨C I¡¯ll be leaving, this grudge will be resolved on ater date¡± Following Reneedol¡¯s voice, a figure entered the fog and disappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked at that figure, then at the body that his sword had pierced through. The white fog scattered. Gu Qing Shan found an unfamiliar corpse hanging from his sword. Chapter 1437 - The obscured era

Chapter 1437: The obscured era

Gu Qing Shan lightly flourished his sword, tossing the body on the ground. It was an unfamiliar corpse withpletely white hair, he had also curled uppletely while being rigid and cold, which suggested that he died quite a while ago. An old man. Reneedol couldn¡¯t stop the Six Paths Great Mountain sword so she used this old man¡¯s corpse to receive the attack for her. ¡ª¡ªwhy would she be carrying a corpse like this around? Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled therge featureless humanoid face behind Reneedol during their battle earlier. Perhaps... this is rted to that terrifying featureless humanoid face. ording to Reneedol¡¯s earlier answer, that thing was a mutation that emerged from the Wings of Fate. When I helped Little Dusk take back one of the two Wings of Fate, I didn¡¯t expect that process to cause them to mutate. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became heavy. Since Reneedol was under the effects of [See you once again], she was probably not lying. Not to mention¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered that Little Dusk had chosen the wing to help her grow stronger. But countless yearster, Little Dusk was able to turn Gu Qing Shan into a Card. What did she say at the time? Gu Qing Shan carefully researched his memories and finally recalled the situation at the time. ... ¡°From today onwards, you will be my one and only partner¡± Little Dusk said. ... Partner¡ª¨C Companion. That was clearly the power of the other wing! Gu Qing Shan was silently shocked. Among the two Wings of Fate, one helped its wielder grow stronger, while the other helped its wielder find the strongestpanion. When the two wings were divided, Little Dusk clearly chose to be stronger! If Little Dusk had obtained an ability rted to a panion¡¯, then what about Reneedol? What kind of power did she obtain? ¡ª¡ªmost likely, that giant featureless humanoid face. That would make perfect sense. Gu Qing Shan sighed and felt all sorts of indescribable emotions. Reneedol is definitely heading North. She would search for the nonexistent Mara Heavenly King. But it isn¡¯t easy to kill her right now. Even while I was wielding the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, I still felt an unimaginable sense of unease when facing that giant featureless humanoid face. Even Reneedol herself was afraid of this ability and refrained from using it arbitrarily. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit, then said: ¡°Luo Bing Li, head back first to protect Shroud and the others, I¡¯m going to examine this corpse for a bit before I return¡± ¡°Sure¡± Luo Bing Li replied. The Heaven sword flew into the sky and disappeared. Gu Qing Shan crouched down in front of the old man¡¯s corpse and carefully searched it. Unexpectedly, Gu Qing Shan found two crystal rocks inside his pocket. ¡°Memory crystals?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. These were typically used to record images in the World Valley, never did he think that this old man would also be carrying the same thing. Reneedol didn¡¯t carefully examine his corpse? Since she¡¯s still a young girl right now, perhaps she¡¯s still a bit hateful of corpses? Suddenly, Boss spoke: ¡°This was the World Valley¡¯s Grand Elder, the most powerful one among all the Elders¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I can guarantee this. He very rarely appears but had once summoned both Reneedol and I¡ª¡ª never could I have imagined that he actually died at Reneedol¡¯s hands¡± Boss replied. After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Perhaps Reneedol felt that he was the strongest, so she killed him¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at what the crystals have recorded¡± Boss was eager to take a look. Gu Qing Shan picked up one of the crystals and pressed it in his hand. The crystal glowed. A screen of light was projected in front of Gu Qing Shan. Reneedol appeared on the screen. She was cultivating, running, happily ying with Boss and the rest,pletely clueless about the fact that she was being recorded. An old voice spoke: ¡°Reneedol is too beautiful, the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve ever seen in my entire life. She makes me feel my youth once again, awakening my slumbering heart¡± Everything after that was excerpts of Reneedol¡¯s daily life. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and put this crystal down, then picked the other crystal up. A different scene appeared. Nighttime. By the banks of the River of Fate. Reneedol was looking straight at the screen and softly asked: ¡°Grand Elder, you summoned me here sote at night, was there something you needed from me?¡± A few momentster. The old voice spoke: ¡°Reneedol, you are the blessing of heaven, the girl favored by God, the most beautiful flower in this world. I can no longer control myself, I want to have you¡± Reneedol¡¯s expression was calm, then she suddenly smiled: ¡°Grand Elder, I assume that no one else would be able to discover us here today¡± ¡°Indeed, they have all fallen asleep, and they¡¯ll continue to sleep peacefully through the night¡± the old voice replied. Reneedol lowered her voice and spoke: ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± The old voice fell silent and spoke in confusion: ¡°I do not understand why I wanted to do this, but since it had gotten to this point, I¡ª¡ª¡± Reneedol cut him off and continued: ¡°Show me your strength¡± A ck featureless humanoid voice appeared behind her. The Grand Elder chuckled: ¡°Na?ve girl, perhaps you don¡¯t understand. I am the one who stands at the peak of this world, your little tricks are useless to me¡± Reneedol didn¡¯t seem like she heard him at all and muttered: ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to control, exceptionally so¡± ¡°Normally, I would never release it, but since you¡¯ve already done the preparation for me, I¡¯ll dly see what it could do¡± The ck featureless face slowly opened its mouth. ¡°Devour him¡± Reneedol excitedly said. The screen shed. The Grand Elder suddenly uttered a panicked shout: ¡°Wait a minute, what is this thing? Why ca¡ª¡ª-¡± Instantly, the screen began to spin around before finally disappearing. The crystal went dim. Gu Qing Shan was only able to see a curt scream right at the end. He was stunned for a moment. ¡ª¡ªthat happened in the era before the Law Behemoths began fighting among themselves. The strongest person in World Valley was so easily killed, by a young girl, no less. My intuitions were indeed correct, that thing would have been extremely tough to deal with. It directly ignored any difference in strength! Gu Qing Shan sighed. Boss also sighed, then began speaking quickly: ¡°I can¡¯t be here for too long, so I can only tell you a certain thing in the short period of time that I can¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Even when I was the Lord of Infinite Origins, whenever I looked back to the past, I would always find my memories of this period to be a bit unclear, as if I had forgotten about certain things¡± Boss replied. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss¡¯ voice became stern and spoke in a low voice: ¡°It means that what happened to me during this period of time had been hidden away¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡± Gu Qing Shan resolutely dismissed that thought: ¡°You used to be the Lord of Infinite Origins, no one should have been able to unknowingly influence you or tamper with your memories during that time¡± Boss replied: ¡°I also hope that it was only some sort of misunderstanding¡ª¨C for example because you time travelled to this era, there were certain things whose results have been confirmed, but the process was not¡ª¡ª- I feel a bit uneasy¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone might have influenced me without me knowing it¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan was startled. Boss continued: ¡°In history, at midnight today¡ª¨C which was this very moment, the Laws will gradually return to normal, and the Law Behemoths would once again respond to the summon of living beings¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°Which means, you¡¯ll be healed very soon¡ª¡ª- and once again be the one with the most potential to grow into the strongest person in the world¡± ¡°Indeed, Reneedol would soon return to my side, but my memories during this period is aplete mystery¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted, then continued: ¡°I¡¯m going to return to watch over you right now¡± He prepared to leap away. Boss chuckled, then told him: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ll experience these next few days for the first time together with my past self, find out what exactly happened during this time for me¡± ¡°I¡¯ve hidden the third Sealing Token at the very end of these few days¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything from this point onwards to you¡± His voice disappeared. Gu Qing Shan had flown into the sky and headed towards Shroud¡¯s group. Invisible fluctuations gradually spread all over the world. The power of the Laws was rapidly returning. ... At another location. Reneedol had also realized the change in the Laws. She was currently heading North when she paused and slowly turned around. ¡°The Laws are recovering... it seems that things have taken quite an unusual turn¡± She turned towards Shroud¡¯s direction. Should I head out to look for the so-called strongest swordsman, or return to our previous location in search of Shroud? Reneedol didn¡¯t hesitate for long. ¡°I wonder if he had been killed by the people I¡¯ve sent, if... he¡¯s still alive...¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªhe would definitely be the strongest¡± Having decided on this answer, Reneedol swiftly turned around and began running towards Shroud¡¯s direction. Chapter 1438 - Reunion in the Age of Immemorial

Chapter 1438: Reunion in the Age of Immemorial

From the shadows, a girl was heading forward from afar. She looked like a spirit that had appeared from the darkness, exuding unparalleled beauty and grace. Looking down on the empty wilderness, she disyed a confused expression. ¡°Dead? Or alive?¡± She muttered. Ooooooo¡ª¡ª- The sorrowful strong wind continued to blow and there was a faint smell of blood in the air, but it couldn¡¯t help her discern what had happened here previously at all. Reneedol narrowed her eyes, muttering: ¡°I recall... that Red Wraith seemed to have a method of searching and scouting¡± A vast inner sight began to expand from her forehead, scanning through a radius of 10 miles. But still, she found nothing. ¡°Strange, did they disappear into thin air?¡± Reneedol muttered confusedly. She had directly gained all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s abilities, bing a Star River Saint realm cultivator that wasn¡¯t any weakerpared to Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªbut she was currently still too green, and the things Gu Qing Shan had learnt were too diverse: scientific expertise, cooking, martial arts, swordsmanship, six arts of cultivation, acting, dancing, rapping, etc. She had only just begun to get used to his swordsmanship and still hadn¡¯t even touched upon his other techniques yet. She also wouldn¡¯t know that the ¡®Red Wraith¡¯ she fought against previously was Rhode. Which was why she would not be able to locate Shroud and the others. Standing with the night wind for over half an hour, Reneedol still couldn¡¯t understand how a group of people were able to vanish so thoroughly that not even their corpses could be found. At the same time. In the wilderness. A few miles away from Reneedol. Being obscured by 36 different concealment formations, Gu Qing Shan was busy putting corpses into his Inventory Bag. The three young people were still unconscious,pletely clueless. Shroud was finallying to his senses. ¡°Ah...¡± He uttered an interrupted moan. ¡°How are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a whisper. Shroud opened his eyes and swiftly understood his current state. He wryly smiled: ¡°I¡¯m like a crippled person right now, having lost all of my powers¡ª¨C I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to return alive¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on in the World of Laws?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. When I entered the World of Laws, I immediately saw powers of mass destruction filling the entire world, most Behemoths were attacking one another like they had gone insane, and then¡ª-¡± Shroud suddenly asked out of concern: ¡°Where¡¯s Reneedol? And what about the others?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered. The three others are lying just a bit away, but Shroud couldn¡¯t sense them. Seems like he had really lost his powers. However, the Laws of Reality have recovered, he¡¯ll slowly regain his powers as he recovers. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°They¡¯re all fine, they¡¯ve just left to find some food. Among all of us, you¡¯re the one in most danger¡± Shroud calmed his expression. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Shroud replied: ¡°Do you still remember what I told you? I¡¯ve always been able to hear voices that were exining a certain event¡± ¡°Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed. Shroud continued: ¡°But when I tried to listen to these voices earlier¡ª¡ª I found that they had be extremely clear, almost like they were right in front of me, but there was one voice among them that was abnormal¡± ¡°An abnormal voice?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes, I suspect that this voice wasn¡¯t part of the cries of despair, because not only did it notice me, it had also told me to no longer listen to these voices, and not to poke into other people¡¯s businesses¡± Shroud answered. Gu Qing Shan looked at him with considerable confusion. Another voice? This seems to have gottenpletely out of my understanding. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then asked: ¡°Then, how were you injured so badly?¡± Shroud¡¯s expression wasplicated as he answered him: ¡°That voice told me to stop listening to the voices, but I thought that it was being unreasonable so I tried asking it about what was going on¡± ¡°What did it say?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It said that those things were all about to die, all of them were pushing against the Gate in an attempt to enter¡± Shroud replied. ¡°And then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. Shroud continued: ¡°After that, I asked the voice what happened to the Law Behemoths, but before it could answer, something terrifying happened that overwhelmed my sense of danger, before I could react, I already became heavily injured and ejected from the World of Laws¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but fall silent as he heard the exnation. Everything was sopletely obscured that he couldn¡¯t even try to reach for an answer. What exactly happened in the World of Laws? And what was that voice? I can¡¯t really tell by just hearing Shroud¡¯s exnation. Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°Shroud, how did you enter the World of Laws, and can I do it as well?¡± Shroud exined: ¡°You will need to form a covenant with the Laws of Reality and receive permission from one of the Law Behemoths in order to enter the World of Laws, otherwise, you can only summon them here in our world¡± ¡°How do I form a covenant with a Law Behemoth?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Connect to the World of Laws, chant your name in your mind, then state your wish and see if any of the Law Behemoths are willing to answer you¡± Shroud replied. ¡°Sounds simple enough¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°No, it is actually exceptionally difficult. A Law Behemoth would normally never allow humans to enter the World of Laws¡± Shroud doused his thoughts. Gu Qing Shan rolled up his sleeves, raised his hand, before clenching it. Suddenly, an unnamed force manifested upon his body and began to spread deep into the void of space. ¡ª¡ª[Blessings of the Past Worlds]! The world slowly faded away like an illusion. Gu Qing Shan saw a thinyer of fog enveloping himself. ¡°I am Rhode¡± ¡°I want to enter the World of Laws and see the truth behind the upheaval of the Laws¡± Gu Qing Shan silently muttered. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. No answer. Gu Qing Shan asked in wonder: ¡°Shroud, back then, how long did it take you for a Law Behemoth to agree to form a covenant?¡± Shroud was silently watching him from one side and replied: ¡°This is a very hard thing to achieve. The Behemoths very rarely allow humans to enter their territory, even I had to spend several months in order to achieve this¡ª¡ª I think it¡¯s best that you wait until I fully recover and slowly lead you into that process¡± Gu Qing Shan regretfully replied: ¡°From how things currently are, that would be the only choice¡± Right as he said that, his body jerked as if he was abruptly pulled by something, then disappeared into the void of space leaving without a trace. Shroudid on the ground with his eyes wide. ¡°How did it happen so quickly?¡± he eximed in shock ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan felt like he was being pulled by an immense force through the boundless void of space towards a faraway region of the space vortex. The only thing he saw on his way was the void, there wasn¡¯t even a single living being. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan discovered that he had passed through some sort of barrier, his vision instantly became filled with light. ¡ª¡ª-a vast area of t, barrennd. Dozens of skeletons were walking aimlessly on the ground. A single gigantic bronze pir that connected heaven and earth stood at the middle of it all. A giant corpse d in full-body ck armor was pinned onto the bronze pir, unable to move. The corpse was hanging on its head, seemingly already dead. A deep voice resounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears: ¡°Youngster from the future, I cannot see through your past, present, or future, if you have something to tell me, then tell me what is your true name¡± Gu Qing Shan was feeling a bit emotional. This was an era of innumerable years ago, before Boss became the Lord of Infinite Origins, before the Awaitings had even entered the Reality Gate, and before the Apocalypses had erupted all over Reality. Who could¡¯ve expected that I would meet the giant corpse at this point in time? ¡°I am Gu Qing Shan, if you can see through Space and Time, you should know the rtion between you and I¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Gu Qing Shan?¡± the giant corpse muttered, seemingly pondering something. His head slowly lifted up, as if to peer into an infinite distance. A few momentster. He then uttered a heavy sigh, before saying: ¡°...So that was the case... you are the person whose Fate was connected to me, no wonder you would appear at this crucial point in time¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°There was a voice who warned Shroud, telling him not to listen to the other apocalyptic voices, was that you?¡± ¡°It was me. His talents are considerable, but he shouldn¡¯t have listened to the voices outside the Gate, that would only quicken the pace of the Apocalypses¡¯ descent¡± the giant corpse replied. Suddenly, a gap was torn through the void of space. A small, soft-bodied bug fell out of the sky andnded on the ground. ¡°Wait a moment¡± After the giant corpse said that, a piece of scale armor flew out from his body and stabbed the soft-bodied bug like a meteorite. The soft-bodied bug uttered a curt scream, its body then swiftly melted, shrank down, and was fully absorbed into the scale. The scale armor shook for a bit, then finally turned into a set of ck skeletons thatid on the ground. The skeleton slowly stood up, then began walking aimlessly on the ground. Gu Qing Shan was stunned as he watched this. When he first saw the giant corpse in the future, he saw countless ck skeletons walking all over the ground, but didn¡¯t quite understand what they were. Only now, when he returned to the Age of Immemorial did he finally understand these skeletons¡¯ background. The giant corpse sighed, then continued: ¡°This is already the 29th recent Apocalypse to appear¡ª¡ª the Reality Gate has been discovered, the age of apocalyptic cmity is about to arrive¡± Chapter 1439 - Entering Law

Chapter 1439: Entering Law

Gu Qing Shan had countless questions in his mind, but knowing that he didn¡¯t have much time whenever he visited the giant corpse, he immediately asked: ¡°Why exactly are the Law Behemoths fighting?¡± The giant corpse replied: ¡°The world spirit had divided and manifested into many Law Behemoths. In times of peace, they would stimte the growth and diversity of the world, but now that the Behemoths have realized the iing threat, they have begun topete for the right to lead¡± He seemed to chuckle, then continued: ¡°A cluster of mes contains both the Law of Light and the Law of Destruction, then does the initiative of this me fall towards Light or towards Destruction?¡± ¡°Before, while there had always been conflicts between the Law Behemoths, there had only been insignificant skirmishes. But now that it is the era of the apocalyptic cmity, they need to select a sovereign who will lead all the Behemoths and living beings to resist the Apocalypses¡± ¡°So, have they decided on a leader?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant corpse replied: ¡°They have not¡ª¡ª- during their war, they found out that if they continued this way, even before the Apocalypses descended, the world would have already been broken into innumerable pieces¡± ¡°Then¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Ignore them. They will eventually find a suitable way to unite the powers of the world¡± At this point, the giant corpse¡¯s tone became more serious: ¡°And now, I have something else I need to tell you¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit shaken and asked: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You and I are currently both living in an obscured period of history, one whose process and details have yet to be determined¡± the giant corpse said. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit confused and said: ¡°How is that possible? ording to the Laws of Causality, if the process isn¡¯t determined, then what would happen to everything in the future? Illusions?¡± The giant corpse exined: ¡°Causality is determined, the future oue had also been determined, but the process is actually the most important aspect of it all¡ª¡ª imagine it like a fish who swam through the River of Fate from upstream to downstream, but we do not know what had happened to it on the way¡± ¡°What difference does it make?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant corpse replied with a chilling tone: ¡°As you can imagine, we only know that the fish has arrived downstream, but we don¡¯t know if it had been reced halfway through, or someone had caught it and ced something inside its belly, or if there were any ferocious pursuers who followed it there¡± Gu Qing Shan was startled, then slowly understood. This was apletely hidden period of history where no one knew what happened. After that¡ª¨C Reneedol killed all the Deities and headed into the Dusty World. After the Inner ne was destroyed, a terrifying monster whose background was unknown had taken over that ce. Boss¡¯ original body was split in half, one half transformed into the Eternal Abyss, the other half became sealed inside the dark tunnel. The cause of all of this was aplete mystery. What was actually hiding in the fog to manipte it all? An entity? Or an unknown Fate? If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t actually know anything at all. The more Gu Qing Shan thought about it, the more cold sweat he could feel on his back. The giant corpse continued: ¡°There, you¡¯ve understood. Causality is a very simple matter, but if we do not know the process, then there is no way for us to see through the truth behind the Causality¡± ¡°What do you think I should do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant corpse replied: ¡°The Lord of Infinite Origins had also realized the hints of this and thus made a certain correct decision during the fog of history, which was to forge the six Sealing Tokens within the ruins of the Pantheon¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you must obtain these six Sealing Tokens no matter what, they must note into the possession of anyone else¡± ¡°As you hold the seals, then no matter what happened in history, it would still be under your control. There would then be no issues¡± The giant corpse paused for a brief moment, then continued: ¡°How unfortunate, with my current powers, I can only tell you so much, you must leave now¡± Following his words, a sh of blinding light manifested deep above the sky. It was a violent arc of lightning that had struck the top of the gigantic bronze pir. Almost immediately, the entire bronze pir was enveloped in lightning, with smaller rays of electricity arcing from it. Boom! The corpse remained still without saying another word, letting the lightning envelop him. Gu Qing Shan saw a ck piece of scale armor detaching from the corpse and flew in front of him. The giant corpse¡¯s voice was heard again: ¡°I can¡¯t aid you any further¡± ¡°This is the evolution seal of [Mystery of All Beings Equal], take it¡± ¡°It will allow you topletely transform into a certain living being, even if your opponent has the power of Fate, they would not be able to detect you¡± The scale directly entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Lines of glowing text swiftly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the supplement Laws of the Mystery of All Beings Equal] [Your Mystery of All Beings Equal is evolving] [This Mystery has been reinforced with a unique constructed Law, unless this Law is destroyed, no living being will be able to detect the real you] [3] [2] [1] [Your exclusive Law: All Living Beings Equal, has been constructed] [This Law has the property of exclusivity, without your permission, no one would be able to copy, steal, borrow, or utilize it] [As youmand this Law, any low-levelled disguises, illusions, or transformation techniques would not be able to deceive you] Gu Qing Shan felt d. Reneedol had gotten ahold of all my powers, but now, [Mystery of All Beings Equal] has evolved again. It had be an exclusive Law. Gu Qing Shan looked at the giant corpse and loudly called out: ¡°Thank you, when I return to the future, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to save you¡ª¡ª¡± Hoh! An immense pulling force abruptly manifested on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and instantly pulled him away from this world. Gu Qing Shan disappeared almost right away. The giant corpse continued to be enveloped in the destructive lightning without uttering a single word for a very long time. ... Within the concealment formation array. Gu Qing Shan abruptly appeared from the void of space,nding on the grass. The other three young men and women had also just awoken. After the Laws recovered, they regained their powers and woke up much earlier than Gu Qing Shan had predicted. The young man among them saw Gu Qing Shan suddenly reappearing and asked full of admiration: ¡°Rhode, so you were able to enter the World of Laws?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at everyone, only to see them all, including Shroud, focusing on him. There had always been very few people who could enter the World of Laws, and among the remnant members of the World Valley, Shroud was the only one capable of this. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Yes, but after I entered, I didn¡¯t see any Law Behemoths. I only heard a voice that told me to tell Shroud¡ª¡ª¡± He made a very serious expression: ¡°Don¡¯t continue to listen to the voices, they will only bring forth cmity¡± Hearing him, Shroud disyed an understanding expression. ¡°I had also assumed that to be the case... truthfully, I¡¯ve been able to sense some sort of threat recently...¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me for now, hurry and heal Shroud¡± Gu Qing Shan urged. The healing expert girl regained her senses, stood up, then rushed up to Shroud and began using a healing technique. ¡°My powers have returned¡ª¡ª I can guarantee to be able to fully heal Shroud¡¯s wounds within a few more days¡± the girl delightedly said. The other young man and woman also realized that their powers were recovering. Having been sufficiently healed, Shroud¡¯s pained expression slowly subsided, he slowly closed his eyes exhaustedly, perhaps preparing to sleep again. As the others saw this, they said nothing and simply stood guard cautiously. Suddenly, Shroud reopened his eyes and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Rhode, since you were able to enter the World of Laws, you¡¯ve definitely drawn the attention of the Law Behemoths, so a Behemoth should have already arrived to form a covenant with you, why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡± Shroud confusedly asked. ¡°Ahaha, I¡¯m not really hopeful about that¡± Gu Qing Shan yed dumb to gloss this over. ¡ª¡ª-the giant corpse directly pulled him towards his faraway sealed-off world, so he didn¡¯t appear in the World of Laws for even a second. Perhaps this was why the Law Behemoths didn¡¯t notice me? Shroud refuted: ¡°That can¡¯t be true. As long as you¡¯ve entered the World of Laws, the Behemoths would definitely notice you, the key point is... which Behemoth favors you¡± Since they were on this topic, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit interested. ¡°Shroud, which Law Behemoth did you form a covenant with?¡± he asked. ¡°The Behemoth who formed a covenant with me was the manifestation of the Law of Radiance¡ª¡ª- it sensed that my power and it was well-suited, so I was chosen¡± Shroud replied. ¡°Well-suited...¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated that. ¡°Indeed, one of the Laws must be well-suited with you, but I don¡¯t know what it would be¡± Shroud continued. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then said: ¡°I have an idea¡± A secondter, boundless ck mes descended from above onto his body. Chapter 1440 - I shall grant you power

Chapter 1440: I shall grant you power

ck mes drifted endlessly around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Standing in the circle of mes, he was looking towards the empty wilderness as if he was staring closely at something. He seemed to be quite confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shroud asked. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips twitched a bit, then answered: ¡°What do Law Behemoths usually look like?¡± Shroud replied: ¡°They have many forms. Humanoid, beast-like, grass and flowers, stars, elemental lifeforms, etc. However, the supernatural phenomena around you are ck mes, which usually represent one of three Laws¡± ¡°Which three?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud answered a bit excitedly: ¡°Darkness, Destruction, and Death¡ª¡ª¨C I¡¯m currently heavily injured, so I am unable to enter the World of Laws to help you see which of them is descending, but you need to keep something close in mind. When the other party arrives, you have to refer to them as an Overlord¡ª¨C after all, these Behemoths are sentient manifestations of the Laws of the world¡± Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, then said: ¡°Overlord? I understand¡± Shroud continued: ¡°I¡¯ve seen two out of these three Overlords¡ª¡ª the Overlord of Darkness appears as a man who could turn into a lion; the Overlord of Destruction appears as an elemental lifeform; when you enter the World of Laws, if you see a burning mountain of ck mes, that would be it¡± Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°What about the Law of Death?¡± Shroud paused for a bit, then replied: ¡°Living beings cannot look straight at death. Unless the Overlord of Death shows itself on its own ord, you cannot search for it¡ª¡ª- this is themon rule for all living beings¡± ¡°However, I have heard from the other Law Behemoths that the Law of Death manifests as a cloaked humanoid lifeform¡± Gu Qing Shan paused briefly, before saying: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going¡± He abruptly vanished in front of everyone. The young manmented with admiration: ¡°Hah, I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to head into the World of Laws and form a covenant with an Overlord¡± Shroud smiled, then said: ¡°Atley, the Laws have already recovered, why don¡¯t you train your ability tomunicate with the Laws of the World right away?¡± Atley nodded: ¡°You¡¯re right, I need to seize my time and quickly grow stronger. When Reneedol heads out to face the enemy next time, I will definitely not stay behind¡± Shroud was startled then asked: ¡°What did you say about Reneedol?¡± Atley replied: ¡°When you fell unconscious, someone came to attack us, Reneedol volunteered to lead them away¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± Shroud eximed in shock. Suddenly, the other girl spoke up: ¡°I¡¯ve noticed this for a while now, but our current location is being protected by some sort of power that perfectly conceals it¡± ¡°When Reneedol returns, it would be very hard for her to find us¡± the girl who was healing Shroud added. The young man named Atley said: ¡°Now that we¡¯ve regained our powers, how about we destroy thisyer of protection to allow Reneedol to find us¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and destroy it!¡± Shroud struggled but still insisted. The concealment formation array that Gu Qing Shan had set up was only meant to temporarily conceal them, so it was very easy to destroy the formation from the inside. As the three young people attacked it at the same time, they quickly managed to cause it to turn into a mass of light and shatter. ... Right at that moment. A few dozen miles away in the wilderness. Reneedol abruptly turned around. ¡°Found you...¡± She activated [Ground Shrink] and instantly vanished. ... The World of Laws. This was the manifestation of the source of all the forces in this world, it may appear as nothingness, but it was actually filled with innumerable kinds of Origin powers. These Origin powers were silently and consistently operating in the background of the world in ordance with their respective rules and attributes, maintaining the world¡¯s existence. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have to stand waiting in the void of space for a long time before a dark humanoid figure d in a battle cloak silently manifested. Gu Qing Shan swiftly understood and bowed: ¡°Venerable Overlord of Death, I havee here to seek a covenant with you¡± The humanoid figure stood there without saying a word and only raised his hand to lightly touch the void of space. Burning mes manifested in mid-air to form a series of text: [Death cannot open its mouth, otherwise, all things shall wilt] Gu Qing Shan nodded to signal his understanding. The text turned back into mes, then manifested as different text: [Rhode, countless living beings have died at your hands, you are the individual with the highest level of suitability to Death] [Now, are you willing to form a covenant with me?] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What is the content of the covenant?¡± Another line of text appeared: [You shall provide me sustenance; I shall grant you the power of death] ¡ª¨Cwhat a straightforward covenant. After being granted the Law of Radiance¡¯s favor, Shroud was able to fight me to a draw. If I can obtain the Law of Death¡¯s favor, my strength should also increase ordingly. Gu Qing Shan silently pondered before asking a question: ¡°Venerable Overlord of Death, may I ask how I would be able to provide you with sustenance?¡± The burning mes manifested into another line of text: [The deaths you bring shall be my sustenance] Gu Qing Shan hesitated: ¡°I usually don¡¯t kill people¡± The cloaked humanoid figure silently stared at him. The text changed to form three words: [Are you serious?] Gu Qing Shan paused and couldn¡¯t¡¯ help himself recalling his past battles. Sometimes... Life doesn¡¯t let you do what you want. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°I am more than happy to form a covenant with you, but I¡¯m truly not a murderous person, I hope that you can understand this. The Overlord of Death didn¡¯t reply. A cluster of ck mes slowly drifted in front of Gu Qing Shan. The mes unfolded to form a simple covenant with only two lines: [You shall provide me sustenance; I shall grant you power] [¡ª¡ªOverlord of Death] This was the simplest covenant that Gu Qing Shan had ever seen. However, since the one he¡¯s signing a covenant with was the manifestation of the Law of Death, no one would try to vite it. Unless they want to die. Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°A truly loose covenant, I will sign it¡± He ced his hand on the covenant of ck mes. Hoh¡ª¡ª The covenant turned into a cluster of mes that entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Everything around him disappeared. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt his feet once again standing on the ground. He had returned. A surprised voice asked: ¡°Rhode, did you really form a covenant with an Overlord of Law?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy, but his expression was unchanged as he looked over. Only to see Reneedol crouched next to Shroud while evaluating him with her eyes. Gu Qing Shan rubbed his chin: ¡°That¡¯s right, I did. What happened after you led those people away?¡± Reneedol raised her hand to show that it was bleeding, the healer girl was currently giving her first aid. Reneedol exined: ¡°Those people were acting on the orders of a swordsman called ¡®Red Wraith¡¯ who wanted to kill everyone who belonged to World Valley¡± ¡°Red Wraith? Why did he want to kill us all?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared confused. ¡°Because he was wary of the World Valley¡¯s power. He wanted to take advantage of his cmity of Law andpletely eliminate all of us¡± Reneedol exined. ¡°Then you¡ª¨C¡± ¡°I was no match for him and only barely managed to flee with my life. This ce is most likely not safe either, we need to hurry up and flee¡± Reneedol¡¯s voice contained a hint of fear. ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ve already regained our powers, if that Red Wraith darees to us, we¡¯ll kill him!¡± Atley angrily said. Shroud still appeared calm: ¡°Reneedol told me earlier that Red Wraith imed to be the 7th strongest swordsman in the world, the few of us would most likely be no match for an expert of that level¡ª¡ª especially while my injuries have yet to fully heal. I¡¯ll only be your burden¡± Reneedol¡¯s eyes were moist with tears as she lowered her head: ¡°Shroud, don¡¯t you worry. We¡¯re going to flee this ce with you right here and right now. The inheritance of the World Valley will not cease because of that swordsman¡± ¡°I, Reneedol, swear to ensure your survival!¡± Shroud looked at her in surprise, then subconsciously took her other hand and held it tightly. ¡°Be at ease, Reneedol. I¡¯m definitely going to remember this so-called ¡®Red Wraith¡¯ swordsman. When I recover, we¡¯re definitely going to find him and take our revenge!¡± Shroud dered. Reneedol wiped her tear and forced out a smile: ¡°He¡¯s too strong, we are no match for him¡± ¡°Reneedol, don¡¯t you worry, there will eventually be a day where I will make him pay for what he has done¡± Shroud resolutely dered. ¡°Hm, I believe you¡± Reneedol softly embraced Shroud, resting her chin over his shoulder: ¡°None of us can die, because we are already thest people of the World Valley¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Her words were filled with helplessness and sorrow. Even the three others appeared sorrowful and sympathetic. Gu Qing Shan looked at everyone, then at Reneedol. Suddenly from inside his Thought Sea, Shannumented with a strange tone: ¡°What this girl said just now, I feel...¡± Luo Bing Li muttered in thought: ¡°That girl¡¯s expressions earlier... gave me a very familiar feeling¡± The Earth sword¡¯s heavy mountainous voice resounded: ¡¸ Oh no, this girl just grasped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s acting skills ¡¹ ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± the two girls eximed in sudden realization. The Chao Yin sword uttered a curt ¡®oong¡¯, expressing that this one is going to be hard to resolve. Hearing the sword spirits¡¯ conversations, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples while feeling exhausted for some reason. A whileter. Reneedol carried Shroud on her back as they crossed the wilderness, heading North. The others followed behind her. The North... Gu Qing Shan was silently speechless. ¡ª¡ª-the North was a barren and deste ce without people, rumored to be where the ¡®strongest swordsman in the world¡¯ Mara Heavenly King was residing. This was my lie to Reneedol. Reneedol believed it. She didn¡¯t give up on Shroud but also didn¡¯t give up on heading North in search of the truth. ¡ª¨Cand now, she has learnt how to kill two birds with one stone. Once she learns how to scam¡ª¨C No, that¡¯s not it. Once she learns the art of strategically utilizing speech andnguage, wouldn¡¯t she be even harder to deal with? Could this terrifying woman have turned out to be as scary as she was through learning my skills during the Age of Immemorial? Silently thinking this, Gu Qing Shan felt nothing but a huge headache. No, I need to resolve this issue as soon as possible... While he was following behind the group, Gu Qing Shan silently contemted a solution. Behind him, a cluster of mes was flickering in and out of existence. Chapter 1441 - The power of Death

Chapter 1441: The power of Death

As they were heading North. The Law Behemoths had given up on fighting one another, allowing the world to return to normal. Since Shroud was injured, everyone moved along very slowly. Fortunately, the healing expert girl had fully regained her power, so she was able to heal Shroud¡¯s injuries once every hour. After just half a day, Shroud¡¯s injuries had begun to subside. ¡°Thank you, little Epta[1]¡± Shroud gratefully told her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just hope you¡¯ll be able to recover soon¡± the girl wiped the sweat from her forehead and said. Her name was Epta, the youngest girl among the six of them. The six of them¡ª- Rhode, Shroud, Atley, Reneedol, Epta, Scarlet[2]. Three males, three females. Among the three girls, Reneedol was the most powerful, Epta was an expert healer, while Scarlet¡¯s speciality lied in supportivebat. Noon. The group of six stopped under the shade of several trees to rest from their journey. ¡°Let me make something to eat¡± Gu Qing Shan offered. Rhode¡¯s cooking skills were extraordinary, so no one objected. Reneedol pondered for a bit, then offered: ¡°Let me give you a hand¡± ¡ª¨CI think I also know how to make food, and apparently quite an expert at it as well. Gu Qing Shan delightedly said: ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll go hunt a cute little deer. I¡¯ll be skinning it; you can help remove the innards¡± Cute little deer. Remove... innards... Reneedol gave it some thought before silently giving up on the cooking skills. ¡ª¨Cthere¡¯s actually nothing special about cooking, why should I waste my precious time and effort on such a thing? With a natural expression, she said: ¡°Rhode, I think you should do it alone after all, it¡¯s best that I focus on taking care of Shroud¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, then said: ¡°That¡¯s true, Shroud¡¯s safety is more important than anything else. Take care of him then, I¡¯ll head out to hunt¡± ¡ª¡ªit seems that while she had obtained all of my abilities, she still wasn¡¯t me. There are things that are suitable to me, but not to her. ...Earlier, she had already devoured the Grand Elder¡¯s power, so what¡¯s going on with her now? There are two possibilities. One, she has both the Grand Elder¡¯s and my powers. Two, she had lost the Grand Elder¡¯s power, only retaining mine. If the former was true, that would be terrifying. If thetter was true, then I need toe up with a way to make her give up on my power of her own ord. Gu Qing Shan pondered while heading into the forest to hunt. Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but call out behind him: ¡°Can you not catch a cute little deer?¡± Epta also disyed a hopeful expression. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t turn around and just answered them: ¡°Alright then, we won¡¯t eat venison for lunch today¡± Without waiting for the girls to sigh in relief, he continued: ¡°¡ª¡ª-we¡¯ll eat a cute rabbit instead¡± After saying that, his figure shed before he disappeared into the forest. Epta and Scarlet both froze. Cute rabbit. Can you please not say it like that? If you put it that way, who would still want to eat!? ¡°Ah... I¡¯ve never thought of Rhode as such a detestable person like this¡± Epta gritted her teeth. ¡°Seriously, no wonder he was able to form a covenant with the Overlord of Death¡± Scarletined. Hearing that, Reneedol slightly trembled. Apparently thinking about something, she looked down at Shroud and asked: ¡°How do you feel?¡± Shroud replied: ¡°Much better now. I can sense the Law of Radiance helping me heal my body. In about one and a half days, I¡¯ll be able to fully recover¡± Reneedol disyed a satisfied smile and softly touched Shroud¡¯s face: ¡°That would be great¡± ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°Of course, your talents are exceptional, so you will definitely be the strongest in the future¡± Reneedol answered without reserve. The corners of Shroud¡¯s lips curled up; his smile filled with warmth. Reneedol softly asked: ¡°Shroud, the Overlord of Death... among the many Overlords, what level of strength would he be considered at?¡± While cultivating on one side, Atley heard this and opened his eyes: ¡°I remember hearing the Elders exin that all the Overlords should be of simr strength¡± Shroud and Reneedol exchanged nces. Shroud sighed, then said: ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re the only ones left in the World Valley, I should exin this to you¡± ¡°The Elders exined it that way because they didn¡¯t know which Overlord we would form a covenant with in the future. They were afraid that if we knew too much, we would displease some of the Overlords and lead to unnecessary disaster¡± ¡°There is actually a difference in power between the numerous Overlords. For example, among the Overlords of the Burning category, the Law of Destruction is naturally the strongest, so the Overlord of Destruction would also be the strongest; or among the Laws in the Growth category, the Law of Healing and Law of Recovery would be the most potent, but they are weaker inbatpared to the Law of Evolution¡± This was the first time these young people have heard of this truth, so they didn¡¯t quite understand it. Reneedol directly asked: ¡°Rhode¡¯s Overlord of Death and your Overlord of Radiance, which is stronger?¡± Shroud exined: ¡°The Law of Death is a unique Law in the sense that all other Laws fear it; while the Law of Radiance is the exact opposite, as the majority of Laws wish to stay close to it¡ª¨C ifparing the power of these two manifestations of Law, they are actually parallels of each other at the strongest level¡± ¡°In other words, the two manifestations of Laws are equally powerful?¡± Reneedol pursued the question. ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re both exceptionally powerful. Both of them can greatly improve Rhode¡¯s and my strengths¡± Shroud affirmed. Reneedol fell into thought. Atley thenmented: ¡°But Shroud had been able to enter the World of Laws since long ago, his talents had decided that he should be far ahead of Rhode¡± Epta grumbled: ¡°That¡¯s right, a covenant carrier like Shroud would also gain the favor and support of a lot of Overlords, unlike Rhode who can make people unhappy just by cooking¡± Scarlet also nodded. Reneedol thought for a bit, then finally smiled: ¡°That¡¯s true, we can¡¯t just consider the Overlord. In truth, the talents and characteristics of the covenant carrier is the real determining factor of their ultimate achievements¡± Her gaze towards Shroud slowly became gentler. ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan had flown across a small mountain,nding on top of a branch of a tree. He casually swiped his hand through the leaves and pulled out a colorful-patterned snake that was over 10-meter long. ¡°I found the soup base, now to look for something to make the side dishes¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He nced around, then suddenly lowered his body as if he sensed something. Tock! An arrow pierced deeply into the tree right above the branch he previously stood on. ¡°Damned brat, you¡¯re a sharp one¡± A voice begrudgingly grumbled. Gu Qing Shan looked a bit further away and saw a burly man carrying a set of bow and arrows, ring ferociously at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you, why did you attack me?¡± Gu Qing Shan cautiously asked. The burly man was wearing a set of tattered armor that was still tainted with blood as if he had just returned from a battlefield. ¡°Why I attacked you? Why do I need a reason to do such a thing?¡± The man grumbled, then put his finger on his lip and blew a whistle. Over a dozen Professionists showed themselves from the forest. They were all simr to the burly man, each of them looked rtively tattered, as if they had just been through a desperate battle. ¡°What are you waiting for! Kill him!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything for so long! Kill him!¡± someone called out. ¡°After running for so long, we¡¯re finally safe. We need something to recover our strength with¡± another person loudly shouted All of them were very noisy. The burly man shouted: ¡°Halt! You idiots, we need to capture him and ask if he has anypanions; if yes¡ª¨C¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else, but the others all understood. They became silent. The burly man cleared his throat and looked at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Brat... do you want to live?¡± Gu Qing Shan scanned through these people with his gaze and chuckled: ¡°Seven martial artists, three weapon wielders¡ª¡ª from how you all look, did you take advantage of the time when the Laws lost their effects to do something but ended up being beaten to the point that you had to flee after the Laws returned to normal?¡± All of them stayed silent. ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. ¡°Kill him first! If he has anypanions, they would definitely not be too far away¡± someone suggested. ¡°Right, we¡¯re going to kill him!¡± the burly man shouted. They all rushed towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t use his sword, or martial arts. Reneedol could recognize all of them, and she could easily use her inner sight to check this ce at any moment. I can¡¯t expose myself. So the only choice is... He held onto the colorful snake with one hand and picked up a dry branch on the ground. Hoh! A scorching ck me began to spread onto the branch before fully enveloping it. The power of Death! This was the Death Origin power of this world; how could a few foot soldiers stop it? While Gu Qing Shan was studying the power of Death, some mes manifested as text in front of his eyes: [I remember you saying that you normally don¡¯t kill people] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips twitched, then sighed and said: ¡°Couldn¡¯t help it this time¡± The group of people was already about to reach him. He swung the dry branch. Fwoom! The ck scorching mes swept through everything in front of him. The Professionists werepletely erased together with a part of the forest. All living things died without exception. Thend waspletely dried up. A veryrge patch of emptynd. [1] Epta¡¯s original name was Qi Ruo -ÆâÈô-, which literally trantes to Seven If. As an artistic choice to stick with the western naming scheme of characters in this arc, we¡¯ve used the Greek word for number seven as her name [2] Simr to Epta, Scarlet¡¯s original name was Chi Hu -³àðÀ-, which literally trante to Crimson Swan. For simr reasons to Epta, her name has been localized as Scarlet Chapter 1442 - Killing and killing

Chapter 1442: Killing and killing

The ck mes howled as they rose up to the sky. Arge patch ofnd had beenpletely scorched, turning into a zone of profound grey death. Gu Qing Shan lightly leapt forward and looked afar. Not a single living being as far as the eye can see. Suddenly, a figure appeared. Reneedol. She looked at the scene of carnage in front of her then asked: ¡°Rhode, were you fighting just now?¡± ¡°A bunch of refugee martial artists and weapon users, they wanted to eat me, so I had no choice but to kill them all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Reneedol looked at Gu Qing Shan for a bit and asked: ¡°How much strength did you use?¡± Gu Qing Shan became cautious for a brief moment, but naturally made an expression of disdain and replied: ¡°Not even 10%¡ª¨C they might be impressive while the Laws lost their effects, but once we can use the power of the Laws, both martial artists and weapon users are nothing¡± ¡°Naturally¡± a male voice followed up. Atley had also arrived. He continued Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words: ¡°Our World Valley is definitely the strongest. If there hadn¡¯t been an issue with the Law Behemoths, no one would have been able to act tough in front of us¡± ¡ª¨Cnice support! Gu Qing Shan silently praised. Of course, this was also the truth. The World Valley had always been known as the strongest. Hearing their words, Reneedol couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement, still with a bit of confusion on her face. Gu Qing Shan nced at her, then suddenly said: ¡°Reneedol, you startled me by suddenly appearing next to me, I almost attacked you since I thought you were an enemy¡± ¡°This was a kind of movement technique¡± Reneedol exined. ¡°Strange, I don¡¯t remember there being such a movement technique in our World Valley¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled. Atleyughed and said: ¡°It¡¯s obvious, Reneedol must have taken an enemy¡¯s ability again¡± ¡°I did, it¡¯s from that Red Wraith¡± Reneedol replied. ¡ª¡ªshe just absorbed a swordsman¡¯s ability, but the situation suddenly changed once again and swordsmen are no longer very powerful. That swordsman hadn¡¯t formed a covenant with a Law Behemoth, he couldn¡¯t even use world Origin power. Even if that person was the 7th strongest swordsman in the world, if he doesn¡¯t know how to utilize the power of Laws, he could still not be considered a strong person in the truest sense. Gu Qing Shan looked at her. ¡ª¡ª-is she hesitating because of this? Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you think that the swordsman called Red Wraith is able to go against the power of the Laws?¡± ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just trying to think how powerful would the strongest swordsman in the world would actually be¡± She was gazing far into the distance and appeared lost in thought. Gu Qing Shan slowly calmed his heart. Reneedol is obviously looking down on the ¡®7th strongest swordsman¡¯. At the same time, every time she looked at each of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s abilities, she would subconsciously harbor this thought: [Even an ability like this can only rank 7th among all the swordsmen in the world] In Reneedol¡¯s eyes, the only thing she needed to care about was ¡®the strongest¡¯, only the one at the very top. ¡ª¡ªdue to this prejudice, she would naturally not try to understand and utilize those abilities too deeply. Gu Qing Shan followed up: ¡°I think that in the long term, Shroud would definitely be strongerpared to that swordsman in the future¡± Atley and Reneedol both nodded. ¡°Right. Although I have Red Wraith¡¯s abilities, I¡¯ve never really liked swords and swordsmanship, so I couldn¡¯t win against him, having no choice but to retreat¡± Reneedol replied. Gu Qing Shan slowly said: ¡°You¡¯ll need the type of ability that suits you¡± ¡°Like your power of the Law of Death, or Shroud¡¯s power of the Law of Radiance¡± Reneedolmented Her gaze faced Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head-on. Both of them fell silent. Gu Qing Shan saw a crimson thread of death manifesting on Reneedol¡¯s body, one end coiled around her hand while the other end had coiled around his hand. Behind Reneedol, heavy and gloomy fluctuations began to manifest, as if something gigantic was moving within it. This was a manifestation of Fate, Gu Qing Shan could see it, but Atley couldn¡¯t. ¡ª¨CReneedol had resolved to kill. Now that Shroud was heavily wounded, he wouldn¡¯t know what was happening here. And with Reneedol¡¯s strength, she would be able to easily conceal everything. The atmosphere suddenly changed. Reneedol narrowed her eyes. She seemed to be preparing¡ª¨C ¡°Ahahaha...¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptlyughed. ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Reneedol asked. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and continued tough. ¡ª¨Cif Reneedol could absorb the power of everyone to use as she pleased, why would she need to say anything at all? When Reneedol was first taken away, she used those people¡¯s powers to defeat each of them. ... ¡°...I felt that it would be too easy to kill them all, so I used the boss¡¯ power to kill his aide, then the aide¡¯s power to kill the squad leader, then use the squad leader¡¯s power to kill the minions¡± ... She openly exined this to everyone. She was toying with them while killing them. ¡ª¨Cthen, if she was toying around anyways, why didn¡¯t she just use the boss¡¯ power to kill everyone, but slowly reduced in level? Furthermore, she had definitely devoured the Grand Elder. She had the Grand Elder¡¯s power, but hadn¡¯t used it up to now. From before, it might be because the Law Behemoths were fighting, but now that the Laws have returned, she¡¯s considering regaining the power of Laws from Rhode and Shroud. ¡ª¨Cwhy not just continue using the Grand Elder¡¯s power? The answer was clear. She can only absorb and use abilities belonging to a single entity at the same time! Having confirmed this, Gu Qing Shan continued tough and replied with a calm heart: ¡°You have no idea what someone would need to do after forming a covenant with the Overlord of Death¡± Reneedol stopped. ¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s true, I¡¯ll be able to obtain everything from him, including his covenant. But if I ept his covenant, I would have to ept the terms of the covenant as well, since the power I obtain woulde directly from the Overlord of Death. This is karma. Karma is a part of Fate, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape it. ¡°What does the Overlord of Death want you to do?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°I was only interested in killing at the time, that¡¯s why the Law of Death is suitable for me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Reneedol asked while surprised: ¡°You mean your powers require killing in order to activate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I need to provide sustenance for Death in order for Death to grant me power¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As he said so, a cluster of profound dark mes flickered behind his back. ¡ª¡ªReneedol and Atley both turned to look at it. The Laws resonated with Rhode. This proves that Rhode is telling the truth, and that the covenant he formed was indeed what he said it was. Reneedol pondered, then shook her head. I can obtain Rhode¡¯s power, but this power came from the Laws¡ª- And the price for using it was killing. This greatly limited its usage. However... A certain thought shed through Reneedol¡¯s mind. The thought was unclear, but it was making her hesitant to simply give up. Finally, she looked at the scorchednd in front of them and leisurely said: ¡°We¡¯ve seen the power of the Law of Death¡ª¡ª this is very terrifying, Rhode, perhaps one day, you will surpass Shroud¡± ¡°I can¡¯tpare to Shroud. He¡¯s the strongest, and will continue to be the strongest¡± Gu Qing Shan said that as a matter of fact: ¡°His talents far surpasses mine, and he¡¯s much more hardworking too¡± Reneedol slowly gave up her intentions, her killing intent also faded away. She turned around and returned. ¡ª¡ªfor a certain dream, goal, or wish, if an individual won¡¯t even think about striving for it and instead actively gives up on it... Then they would truly be unable to achieve it. This was something that Reneedol understood. Gu Qing Shan watched as the thread of death that connected him and Reneedol slowly broke away. ¡°Come, since you¡¯re already here, help me hunt¡± he suggested. ¡°I can¡¯t, I came running because I thought there would be a problem, but since there¡¯s no issues here, I¡¯ll return to take care of Shroud¡± After saying that, Reneedol disappeared. Atley shrugged: ¡°Rhode, I¡¯ll go back as well, I need to continue cultivating myself¡± ¡°Alright, do as you like¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Atley flew away. ¡ª¡ª-both of them had left. Gu Qing Shan stood still for a while. It was only when a gust of wind blew past that he realized he was soaked in a cold sweat. When he looked down, he found that the colorful snake in his hand was still alive, but it was squeezed so hard that it had fallen unconscious. ¡°Tch... so I was cornered to this degree¡± Gu Qing Shan silently thought. Reneedol¡¯s Fate ability is truly terrifying. My spirit sense could clearly feel that it didn¡¯t care about any difference in strength. As soon as it appeared, it was already impossible to resist. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength was considerable, but he understood very well that while the current Shroud could fight with him on even grounds, he still hadn¡¯t actually exerted all of his strength. In fact, he could still summon the pixies and Law Behemoths to aid him. He disyed this capability when he saved Reneedol. The power of a Law Behemoth cannot be disregarded. The Grand Elder of the World Valley would definitely be strongerpared to Shroud. And yet, even a Combatant of that level couldn¡¯t resist the Fate ability, he was devoured and turned into a substitute body. Then, how would Gu Qing Shan fare? Gu Qing Shan stood still. The sky was already growing gloomy as the sun was setting. The howling of the wind became increasingly more harrowing. Rain began to fall. Gu Qing Shan continued to stand still for a few moments, only after he couldn¡¯t sense any inner sight peeking at him did he finally mutter: ¡°She had always needed [Longing]...¡± As he recalled, Reneedol had needed Fei Yue¡¯s Fate ability for a very long time. But now, she had already obtained it from me. She simply doesn¡¯t know that yet. ¡ª¡ª-my soul has been released, so my capabilities are too varied andplicated, she has most likely still not discovered this ability. ¡°...I can¡¯t let you discover this ability...¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became firm. If Reneedol had the power of [Longing], everything she wanted to do would be a smooth sailing endeavour. As she currently was, her only issue was that she was restrained by herckluster understanding of the world, but in truth, no one could stop her Fate ability. ¡°Then... I have no choice but to force you to give up my abilities...¡± Gu Qing Shan disappeared. At the same time, another him appeared where he was and began heading into the wilderness once again. ¡ª¨CShannu had disguised herself as him to continue hunting. Gu Qing Shan put on his Samsara Wicked Mask and concealed his presence to its very limits, then hid in the dark clouds to ensure that he couldn¡¯t be detected. Very slowly, he moved within the clouds towards the tree. ¡ª¡ª-the tree where everyone else was resting. Closer. And closer. Reneedol remained crouched next to Shroud, meticulously caring for him. She was hoping from the bottom of her heart that Shroud would survive, grow stronger, and be the strongest. Gu Qing Shan stopped briefly to observe the situation below. A secondter. Reneedol looked down at her arm. A crimson thread had silently tied itself around her wrist. ¡°Huh?¡± she eximed in confusion. Right at that moment, Gu Qing Shan formed a hand seal. He dived directly down. Reneedol unleashed a gigantic sword image without hesitation. Gu Qing Shan swiftly dodged it and pointed two fingers towards Shroud. Two flying swords shot downwards, shing at Shroud. ¡°Red Wraith, how dare you!¡± Reneedol¡¯s face abruptly changed as she shouted. Chapter 1443 - Who killed Red Wraith?

Chapter 1443: Who killed Red Wraith?

Everything urred within a split second. Two swords soared through the air like two bolts of lightning. ¡°YAH!¡± Reneedol grunted and leapt into the sky to intercept the swords. Her hands abruptly turned into two blurred images that each unleashed a pale blue sword phantom. ng! ng! The two swords were blocked. Reneedol instantly activated her Fate power. In a split second, the giant featureless humanoid face swiftly and silently manifested behind her. Right at that moment, the two swords drew two beautiful arcs as they avoided her and continued to fly towards Shroud. ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Reneedol was both angry and fearful. If Red Wraith was attacking her, she wouldn¡¯t be so flustered. She could simply use her strongest Fate ability and eliminate him. But Red Wraith¡¯s target was Shroud. Red Wraith had no intentions of blocking her attack, instead, he focusedpletely on controlling his swords to kill Shroud. And now, the choice lies in Reneedol¡¯s hand. ¡ª¡ªshe had to make a decision right now. Red Wraith had given up on stopping her, so she could use her terrifying Fate ability to kill Red Wraith. Or. She could turn around to save Shroud. She had to make one of these two choices. Reneedol turned to Red Wraith, only to see both of his hands had each formed a hand seal, the white mask on his face disyed no emotions, so she couldn¡¯t even tell what he was thinking. ¡ª¡ªand the two swords were very fast. All it would take was another split second for Shroud to be killed! The others hurriedly ran up to try and help Reneedol. But another sword had abruptly appeared, circling and weaving between them while also attacking them, forcing them to be on the defensive. On the other hand, Reneedol could sense through her inner sight that Rhode was still hunting over a hundred miles away from them. Rhode would not be able to make it back in time. ¡ª-there are no other choices, I can only rely on myself. Reneedol bit her lip. Shroud would be the strongest person in the future, he¡¯s my hope, and I will definitely not allow anyone else to kill him. As for Red Wraith, he¡¯s only the 7th strongest swordsman. How could his life bepared to Shroud¡¯s? Reneedol made her choice. The featureless humanoid face behind her disappeared. Her figure shed backwards, having used [Ground Shrink] to chase after the two swords, unleashing another two sword phantoms. ng! ng! Two resounding heavy noises rang out, slightly forcing both swords back. At the very next second¡ª¡ª The two swords abruptly turned into countless afterimages, unleashing hundreds of strikes like a rain of des towards Shroud¡¯s vicinity. Reneedol¡¯s hands also moved rapidly, also unleashing hundreds of sword phantoms to block these attacks. But that was only the beginning. The two swords continued to dance; their speed eventually reached a certain limit as they had formed a shroud of swords without any openings. Reneedol¡¯s hands had also formed a shroud of swords. The same technique, one to kill, one to save. ng! The two shrouds of swords shed. The two swords once again descended, their attacks continuously quickened, leaving less and less gaps. They had gotten so fast that they seemed almost invisible! Reneedol had to focus almost all of her attention to ensure that not a single one of these attacks would reach Shroud. ¡°Red Wraith, I¡¯m definitely going to kill you!¡± While she was defending, Reneedol angrily shouted. She had lost her chance to use the Fate Ability. As soon as she stopped her hand, the other party would definitely kill Shroud while disregarding his own survival. She could only use her swordsmanship to stop him! Unfortunately, the scales of the battle gradually tilted. ¡ª¡ªalthough Reneedol had grasped all of Red Wraith¡¯s swordsmanship, there was too little time for her to get used to them. She also didn¡¯t possess a preference for swordsmanship, so how could she exert them all to the extreme like Red Wraith himself? And saving someone was much harder than killing someone. Shecked Red Wraith¡¯s wealth of experience, so when she hurriedly tried to save Shroud from Red Wraith¡¯s sword, she had naturally chosen the non-optimal solution. At a certain point, one sword phantom finally managed to slip by Reneedol, flying straight towards Shroud. Oh no! Reneedol¡¯s heart sank and hurriedly used her inner sight to observe it. Shroud¡¯s injuries were still very heavy, so he couldn¡¯t do anything buty helplessly on the ground. The sword phantom was flying closer towards him. ¡ª¡ª¨CI won¡¯t save him in time! Shroud is going to die; he¡¯s going to die by Red Wraith¡¯s sword! Reneedol¡¯s pupils dte. She had no more time to think or hesitate, so she pressed her hand into the void of space. Invisible power focused on her hand before spreading into the void of space. ¡°Someonee help me!¡± she shouted. Boom! The dirt and dust on the ground abruptly exploded as arge figure appeared out of nowhere to shield Shroud. When the sword phantoms struck that figure, they disappeared without making even a noise. The dust scattered. A giant tree had suddenly manifested in front of them all. A wrinkled face appeared on the side of the tree, observing Reneedol: ¡¸ I am the Overlord of Growth, arriving at the summon of the covenant bearer of the Overlord of Radiance ¡¹ All the Overlords desired to gain more power from the Overlord of Radiance. Reneedol only felt lost for a second before quickly regaining her senses. It¡¯s ok to lose the abilities of a swordsman. Right now, I¡¯ve gained Shroud¡¯s powers, capable of summoning Law Behemoths and unleashing more devastating attacks. This is the only way to face Red Wraith! Reneedol loudly called out: ¡°Please protect this wounded person, leave everything else to me¡± ¡¸ Very well ¡¹the tree replied. It reached out its many branches to surround Shroud and shield him within its body. Reneedol sighed in relief. Shroud is now safe. It¡¯s time for Red Wraith to die! Reneedol looked back up at the sky with bloodshot eyes. But there was nothing there. Red Wraith, who had been unleashing a rain of swords just a second earlier like he had to kill Shroud no matter what, had disappeared. ¡°...It¡¯s [Ground Shrink]¡± Reneedol muttered, then attempted to release her inner sight to search for the other party. But she had no inner sight. She was surprised for a moment before realizing what happened. I¡¯ve absorbed Shroud¡¯s powers. So now, I can¡¯t use Red Wraith¡¯s powers any longer. ¡°Hmph, you think you¡¯ve gotten away?¡± Reneedol sped her hands together, muttering: ¡°Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, all Overlords with good rtions to Radiance, I hope to receive your aid. Please search for the individual who fought against me earlier¡± Around her, clusters of colorful light manifested one after another. These clusters of light intermingled and weaved between one another, almost as if they weremunicating, then all disappeared. A voice spoke up from the void of space: ¡¸ Covenant bearer of the Overlord of Radiance, the one you are searching for is already dead ¡¹ Reneedol was stunned. Dead? We were fighting just now, how did¡ª¡ª The voice continued: ¡¸ His corpse lies 700 miles to the South, behind arge rock ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯ll take a look!¡± Reneedol immediately replied. Her body shot into the sky, quickly flying South. Not too longter. Shended next to a big rock. Sure enough, there was a corpse on the ground together with a shattered mask. Reneedol looked at the corpse, carefully studying it for a long while. Although this person wasn¡¯t wearing his mask, this physique definitely belongs to Red Wraith! But his face... I know this person. This was one of Wizard Rodri¡¯s subordinates. During the period of time when the Laws didn¡¯t respond to the call of living beings, I asked Rodri to send people to kill Shroud and the rest. This man was among those sent out! Reneedol stood still for a while. [Mystery of All Beings Equal]? She silently thought. Red Wraith still isn¡¯t dead, he had merely used this Mystery to disguise as this person. If that¡¯s the case, I would have no idea what Red Wraith truly looked like. The more Reneedol thought about it, the more suspicious she became. Strange... The Overlords said that this was Red Wraith. But since I¡¯ve once seen through all of his abilities, I know that this was only a Mystery that allows someone to turn into someone else. Could it be that not even the Overlords can discern the truths and lies with Red Wraith¡¯s Mystery? In other words, even the 7th strongest swordsman in the world could deceive the Overlords? That can¡¯t be right. The 7th strongest... would definitely not have such a powerful ability! If the Overlords aren¡¯t wrong, then this person is Red Wraith without a doubt! He disguised himself as Wizard Rodri¡¯s subordinate for the sake of a scheme, and my appearance interrupted his ns. Is that why Red Wraith had already attacked me twice? Then, who killed Red Wraith? Reneedol suddenly thought of something and looked at the other side of the rock. Only to see several lines of text carved into the rock. [Red Wraith¡¯s killer was the strongest swordsman in the world, Mara Heavenly King] Faint sword qi was still slowly diffusing from the rock, almost as if it was reminding her to make sure to take a look. Reneedol looked at the corpse, then at the text on the rock. ¡°This is... what exactly...¡± Reneedol muttered, feeling like her head was about to explode. Chapter 1444 - Plugging up the leaks Chapter 1444: Plugging up the leaks While Reneedol stood stunned looking at the corpse. At another location. Gu Qing Shan had dispelled [Mystery of All Beings Equal] and was walking through a sparse region of the forest. He still had nothing but a single colorful snake in his left hand. ¡°I need to hurry it up... otherwise, everyone would be getting hungryter on¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, hung the colorful snake on a tree branch, then took out a longbow. With a flick of the longbow, a sharp arrow flew over a thousand meters away, piercing the head of a leopard. As the snake on the tree was about to move away, Gu Qing Shan caught and squeezed until it fell unconscious again. He carried the snake towards the leopard. ¡°Great Overlord of Death, I have something to ask of you¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he walked. A cluster of ck mes flickered and appeared next to him. Gu Qing Shan quickly went into the topic: ¡°Erm... it¡¯s like this; since I¡¯ve formed a covenant with you, you should have been able to see everything I did¡ª- can you not tell the other Overlords about what I just did?¡± A row of burning ck letters appeared: [I am not acquainted with the other manifestations of Law; they are wary of me] Gu Qing Shan nodded, then said: ¡°There¡¯s something else...¡± ¡°That Reneedol is my enemy. She has the power of the Law of Fate, but I don¡¯t want her to use my abilities¡ª- can you give me a hand?¡± The burning mes paused briefly before manifesting as a new sentence: [You provide me sustenance; I grant you power. That is the content of our covenant, other than that, I have no reason to help you] Gu Qing Shan froze. That¡¯s true. Why should he help me? Gu Qing Shan pondered for a few moments. Beings associated with the Law of Death... He recalled Anna, then thought of the dog at her side. The dog that she called Hound Deity agreed to protect Anna after the promise of a wine cer. ¡°Could it be that all beings associated with Death liked to drink?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently thought. Although this sounds a bit ridiculous, I can¡¯t worry too much about it right now. ¡ª-my problem can only be resolved with the help of the Overlord. Gu Qing Shan searched through his Inventory Bag and finally took out some precious snacks he made following Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s recipe. ¡°Please take a look, this is a part of my provision of sustenance, as well as a bit of my sincerity¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The burning mes manifested into another line of text: [I require the death of living beings to absorb more power, not the food of mortals] ¡°But these things taste quite great. You should give it a try¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely said while lifting the te of snacks. A short moment of silence. One of the pieces of snacks on the te disappeared. A curt burp could be heard from the void of space, apanied by a small bit of ck fire. ¡ª¡ªthe manifestations of Laws might have been a part of the world spirit with their own privileges, but they were still lifeforms. Very quickly, the text manifested again: [I can¡¯t eat, no need to give me such things from now on] ¡°You aren¡¯t used to it? My apologies, I was in too much of a hurry¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly said. ¡ª-but since the Overlord of Death can eat, he should be able to drink as well. Gu Qing Shan took out a bottle of chilled liquor. This bottle was the real thing he wanted to test. Gu Qing Shan poured two sses of liquor, offering one of them to the ck mes. ¡°To celebrate us achieving a covenant, I would like to present this precious treasure to you as an offering¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The ss stayed still. The burning text manifested: [What is this?] Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. This Overlord had never seen alcohol? Then I¡¯ve made a mistake. But since it had gotten to this point, Gu Qing Shan decided that he might as well see things through and closed his eyes: ¡°This is unlike eating food, it¡¯s much better¡± A short momentter. The surface of the liquor moved slightly. And then the ck mes immediately enveloped the entire ss. It was emptied in a split second. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows slightly twitched. Huh? One gulp? Has he really not drunk alcohol before? Seems like the Overlord of Death doesn¡¯t dislike the taste of alcohol... Such thoughts shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. The burning text appeared in front of him again: [This tastes very nice indeed, please give me a bit more. As for the matter you spoke of earlier, let us discuss it a bitter on] Gu Qing Shan was so delighted that he instantly handed the entire bottle over. The bottle and the ck cluster of mes both disappeared without a trace. He has left It seems kinda... Quite unreliable. ...never mind, at least from the drinking perspective, all beings under the Law of Death click very well with me. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. ... On the other side. Reneedol had returned to their camp. Atley, Epta, and Scarlet were all a bit embarrassed. During the battle earlier, all three of them were restrained by a single sword, unable to help Reneedol at all. If Reneedol hadn¡¯t absorbed Shroud¡¯s power at the end, things might have turned out very differently. ¡°Did you manage to catch up to that swordsman?¡± Shroud asked as hey on the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± Reneedol replied. ¡°It¡¯s ok, you¡¯ve absorbed my powers so you can now summon the Law Behemoths as you wish, that swordsman would not dare toe again¡± Shroud consoled her. Reneedol just answered with a curt nod, then sat down next to Shroud and turned to the other three. That person clearly attacked with the intention to kill us. So why are they still alive? ¡°Atley, I have a question¡± Reneedol said. ¡°What is it?¡± Atley asked. ¡°When I led the enemies away before, everyone should have been resting near the broken horse carriage, so why did everyone end up in a different ce?¡± Reneedol asked. Atley exined: ¡°After you left, some people came to kill us¡± ¡°And then what happened?¡± Reneedol asked. Atley lowered his head, muttering awkwardly: ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡± ¡°Not sure?¡± Reneedol was surprised. Epta exined: ¡°We were unconscious¡± Reneedol turned to Scarlet. Scarlet nodded and confirmed Epta¡¯s words: ¡°After those people appeared, we all fainted without knowing why¡± Reneedol suppressed her emotions and continued to pursue the question: ¡°What about after that? Who woke up first?¡± ¡°I did¡± A voice sounded from afar. Everyone looked back, only to see Gu Qing Shan carrying a leopard on his back and a colorful snake in his hand as he returned to camp. Gu Qing Shan tossed the leopard and snake on the ground, then took out a set of kitchen utensils and skillfully began to prepare for dinner. He leisurely exined: ¡°I was already in a different ce by the time I woke up, everyone else was still unconscious, and then Shroud woke up. I didn¡¯t want him to worry, so I didn¡¯t tell him anything¡± Shroud nodded. Seeing that, Reneedol fell into thought. All four of them told the same story, and Shroud also confirmed that they were telling the truth. When the wizard sent those subordinates to kill them, I specifically took a look at them all. At the time, the Laws were still unusable. These guys couldn¡¯t utilize the power of Laws, so it should have been very easy for those people to kill them. Rhode... woke up first. He was the one whose strength was the closest to Shroud among this group. Which makes sense. Could it be that the strongest swordsman in the world, Mara Heavenly King was the one who arrived? He was pursuing the 7th strongest swordsman, Red Wraith? Wait a minute¡ª¨C Be it the strongest or 7th strongest in the world, Red Wraith was the only one who actually said such a thing. Who can guarantee that he was telling the truth? Red Wraith¡¯s repertoire was too varied, there were even acting, dancing, rapping among them, so he was most likely not an orthodox swordsman, he could have been an impulsive liar. If that was a lie... Reneedol looked around, scanning through each person. Should I absorb each of their powers once? But I¡¯ve already absorbed the power of three people already. Even I would feel exhausted after utilizing so much power of Fate. Reneedol¡¯s gaze fell onto Atley. Atley seemed dejected. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was how he had always been, wearing his heart on his sleeves. Then Epta. This girl knows her capabilities very well, fullymitting herself to healing techniques in order to fit into any group battles. She should also be safe. Scarlet. She¡¯s a smart girl. Combat-oriented supportive Combatants had always been a job that tested one¡¯s capabilities to adjust to situations on the fly¡ª¨C like knowing what kind of reinforcement buffs to provide, what skills are necessary for retreating, what the difference between ambushing and direct confrontations. She... has a possibility of being the one. Reneedol silently released her Fate powers. All of Scarlet¡¯s abilities appeared in her mind, after which she looked through each of them in detail. No, it wasn¡¯t her. Reneedol felt a bit tired, but also a bit more rxed. She didn¡¯t care to rest and turned her gaze towards the final person. Rhode. Rhode is a hateful person, other than the fact that he makes good food, he had no good qualities to speak of. A guy like him shouldn¡¯t be the one, but to make sure of it... Under Reneedol¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Rhode was preparing the snake for cooking. He pped his hands, then said: ¡°I really don¡¯t want to skin it alive, but I¡¯ll tell you a secret: snakes can be used to brew wine¡± From the void of space, a cluster of ck mes appeared and touched the colorful snake. The snake was dead. Right as Reneedol wanted to act, she suddenly recalled something and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Rhode, did you just use the power of Death to kill that snake?¡± ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied without much care. ¡°...Back then, how did you obtain your recognition by the Overlord of Death?¡± Reneedol asked further. ¡°Because I personally killed 10,000 living beings, reaching the lowest requirement to be recognized by the Overlord of Death¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without changing his expression. ¡°10,000? How is that possible?¡± Reneedol was unconvinced. Never mind her, not even the others believed him. There were skirmishes all over the world, but they had all been small-scale battles¡± The age of peace had continued for so long because the Overlords enjoyed peace and hatedrge-scale wars. Such battles would only cause numerous Laws to be unnecessarily intertwined, causing a lot more trouble than they were worth. ¡°That¡¯s right, you were usually practicing and studying with us, where did you get the free time to kill that many?¡± Atley asked. Gu Qing Shan pointed at the leopard on the ground and the snake: ¡°I cook every day¡± Everyone froze. ...That¡¯s right, he does all the cooking. And cooking requires preparing ingredients. Preparing ingredients... I¡¯ve never realized how much this word stinks of blood before this. Gu Qing Shan smiled and turned towards Atley: ¡°Do you want to form a covenant with the Overlord of Death?¡± Seeing his smile, Atley felt a chill run down his back. But the temptation of a possible covenant with the Overlord of Death made him ask in return: ¡°Ah? Can I?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the void of space and said: ¡°I would like to rmend him, Overlord of Death, please make your consideration¡± A few momentster. Lines of burning text appeared in the void of space: [In a single day, kill 30,000 living beings; then you may form a covenant with me] Atley eximed in shock: ¡°But Rhode had only killed 10,000, and it took him so long as well!¡± The burning text changed to answer him: [He was the first person to ever form a covenant with me, so he was favored] Atley felt troubled and mumbled to himself: ¡°30,000...¡± The text continued to change: [Indeed, 30,000. If you can achieve this, you may form a covenant with me; or you can form a covenant first, then kill 30,000 living beings. If you can achieve this, the covenant will persist, but if you cannot and still hold onto the covenant, then...] ¡°Then what would happen?¡± The burning text changed once again: [I shall use your death to conclude this trial] Reading these words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. Atley shrunk back. Reneedol turned to Rhode again. ¡ª¨Cthe Overlord of Death¡¯s covenant is too terrifying. If I take on his covenant, what would I do if this Overlord of Death wants me to kill 30,000 living beings? If I can¡¯t do it... Reneedol shook her head so slightly that it couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡ª¡ªalright, I¡¯ve already confirmed three people to be safe, there¡¯s no need to risk my life to probe Rhode. This matter was most likely a struggle between the two swordsmen that I was unexpectedly caught in. How unlucky. Chapter 1445 - The invisible marching army

Chapter 1445: The invisible marching army

Gu Qing Shan was cooking. His movements were quick and efficient, so food was served in almost no time at all. Everyone helped carry Shroud so that he could sit while leaning on a tree. Gu Qing Shan prepared a bowl of soup and handed it to Reneedol. Reneedol received the bowl, then fed Shroud bit by bit. Epta used her healing spell on him again, while Scarlet used several supportive spells to aid and stimte Shroud¡¯s body in recovering. After finishing one bowl, Shroud gestured that he didn¡¯t want to eat anything else. Atley searched for a bit of dry grass in order to make a small bed, then helped Shroud lie back down. Shroud closed his eyes and rested. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded as he observed them. These young people are still quite pure of heart, treating their woundedpanion so well. ¡°Come, we should eat as well¡± Gu Qing Shan told everyone. Several crude containers wereid on the ground, but the food inside was giving off an incredibly delicious smell. Everyone had been fighting while fleeing for a while, then so many things happened recently for the entire night all the way until dawn. All of them had been in a state of constant high alert, so it wasn¡¯t until they inhaled the aroma from this food that they noticed how hungry they were. ¡°We don¡¯t have much, so I hope everyone can make do¡± Gu Qing Shan said. They all sat on the ground, each took a set of utensils for themselves, then began to eat. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cooking skills were naturally faultless. Everyone happily ate until they were full. Even Reneedol asked for seconds and drank two full bowls of soup. At this point, she was still only a young girl who hadn¡¯t even reached 20 years of age, having been through several battles in a row, she was quickly approaching her limit as well. The meal was done. Epta and Scarlet volunteered to wash the utensils and cleaned everything up. Atley stood on top of a tree to keep watch. Reneedol checked on Shroud a bit and found that he had fallen asleep. ¡°Rhode,e here for a bit, I have something to say¡± Reneedol said. Gu Qing Shan walked to her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked. Reneedol said: ¡°Where exactly should we head to now, I want to hear your opinion for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan showed a slightly panicked expression and said: ¡°That Red Wraith could pursue us at any moment, so we should probably escape from this wilderness as soon as we can¡± Reneedol paused. Red Wraith is already dead, he died at the hands of the Mara Heavenly King. I don¡¯t need to tell these people about this. But should I pursue Mara Heavenly King? Although Mara Heavenly King is strongerpared to Red Wraith, the Laws of the world have already recovered and Shroud would eventually surpass Mara Heavenly King to be the strongest. Then, there would be no meaning in searching for Mara Heavenly King either way. Reneedol pondered for a bit: ¡°When I searched the traces in the wilderness earlier, I found that Red Wraith seemed to have left this area¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief and said: ¡°Then, that¡¯s perfect¡± ¡°When you went out hunting earlier, which ce¡¯s people did you kill?¡± Reneedol asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, they seemed to have been constantly on the run. They wanted to eat me when they ran into me¡ª¡ª- I think it¡¯s been quite a while since theyst ate¡± Reneedol muttered: ¡°On the run... meaning, someone was pursuing them¡± ¡°Right¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Shroud still hasn¡¯t recovered; we should probably try to not offend anyone for now¡± Reneedolmented. ¡°We only need to avoid going in the same direction those people were fleeing from, that way, we should be able to avoid the pursuers as well¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He recalled where those men were heading, then pointed Southwest and said: ¡°This direction should be the safest, let¡¯s head in that direction after this¡± Right as he said that, Gu Qing Shan noticed numerous threads had appeared on his hand, reaching into every direction. ¡°Alright, as soon as Shroud wakes up, we should be on our way¡± Reneedol said. Gu Qing Shan nodded without changing his expression. Reneedol went back to taking care of Shroud. Gu Qing Shan stood still and silently sensed the meaning of these threads. ¡°An encirclement... that couldn¡¯t be seen...¡± He released his inner sight without hesitation to scan across the entire wilderness. Nothing. But Gu Qing Shan was able to sense something else probing him in return. Whoever it was, they were considerably skillful if they could prevent the irvoyance of inner sight. Never mind. I¡¯m currently Rhode, I can¡¯t justify knowing such a thing. ¡ª-I can¡¯t expose myself right now. With that thought in mind, Gu Qing Shan went to help Epta and Scarlet put their utensils away. Once that was done, everyone began to sit at the foot of several trees, preparing to rest. The World Valley had already been destroyed, after several days of continuous battles, everyone felt tired both physically and mentally. No one could predict what would happen in the future, so they had to take this chance to replenish their strength. A minuteter. Atley¡¯s voice sounded from the tree above. ¡°Everyone, stay on your guard. I feel like something isn¡¯t quite right¡± Reneedol tiredly opened her eyes, flew on top of the tree and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up with an intrigued expression. ¡ª¨Cmy inner sight couldn¡¯t discover anything, but Atley was already able to sense it. On top of the tree, Atley hesitantly exined: ¡°I can sense the wind around us turning a bit strange, they aren¡¯t moving at the same speed in every direction¡± Reneedol sensed her surroundings, then turned back to look at Atley. Her gaze was a bit strange. ¡°Why can¡¯t I sense anything?¡± Reneedol asked. Atley opened his mouth, unsure of what to say. Under the tree, Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Atley, a Wind-type Law has recognized you, congrattions!¡± Atley was slightly surprised, then became ecstatic. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he worriedly asked. Shroud spoke: ¡°He¡¯s right. You need to prepare yourself. Perhaps not too longter, an Overlord would take you into the World of Laws to form a covenant with you¡± ¡ª¨Cperhaps sensing something, he had also woken up. Gu Qing Shan told everyone: ¡°Since there has been a situation, everyonee here, we¡¯re going to gather around Shroud¡± Reneedol and Atley both jumped down from the tree, Epta and Scarlet also gathered around Shroud. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Since Reneedol has Shroud¡¯s powers, she should be the strongest among us right now, so she¡¯ll act first as soon as there is any situation, I¡¯ll make sure to follow up and act as necessary. Atley and Epta should protect Reneedol, Scarlet will focus on reinforcing Reneedol and me with her powers¡± Everyone nodded one after another. ¡°What if many people wereing?¡± Atley worriedly asked. ¡°Do you think many people areing?¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly asked in return. ¡°I think so, the wind doesn¡¯t seem to be able to reach us too well. There should be quite arge number of people¡± Atley replied. ¡°Then we can¡¯t act alone. Everyone will focus on protecting Shroud as a priority, as soon as a battle breaks out, Reneedol and I will open a path¡ª¨C they should being from the north, so we¡¯re going to break out of the encirclement towards the South¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Everyone nodded again. Reneedol suddenly realized something and looked at Gu Qing Shan. Rhode. ¡ª¡ªhe managed to delegate a role for everyone in an extremely short time, while no one even noticed that they had subconsciously agreed with his arrangements. The Law of Death had never favored any living beings, but he was selected by the Overlord of Death. As expected, he had redeeming qualities. While Reneedol was thinking, Rhode¡¯s expression suddenly became stern as he gestured for everyone to keep their guards up. Everyone silently trembled. The air around them became silent, the atmosphere clearly became stifled. Although they still couldn¡¯t see anything, everyone could now sense something amiss. The grass wasying t to the ground inrge patches as if they were being stepped one by someone. It was as if something invisible was making its way by the group¡¯s temporary camp. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound, the other party doesn¡¯t seem to be aiming for us¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. Everyone made sure to keep quiet. After a while. As the entity was about topletely leave the camp behind. A voice suddenly called out: ¡°Boss, that girlie seems quite decent, should we take her with us?¡± Another voice questioned: ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°The one in white¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt tense. Reneedol was wearing white. She was the most beautiful girl in the world, not even the Grand Elder of the World Valley managed to resist her charm. ¡°Don¡¯t act, sit still and wait¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly said. The group were all worried and silently remained still as the invisible figures continued to move around. After a few momentster, the second voice spoke up again: ¡°You¡¯re right that she¡¯s decent, but we can¡¯t take her with us¡± Without waiting for the group to feel relieved, the voice continued: ¡°Capture her, we¡¯ll discard her at noon¡± ¡°Got it, boss¡± the other voice immediately replied. This time, the group no longer stayed silent. ¡°So you had a death wish¡± Reneedol coldly scoffed. A faint flow appeared around her body as she prepared to summon a Law Behemoth. A unified gasp could be heard. Someone called out: ¡°They¡¯re from the World Valley¡± The voice that gave out the order abruptly became high as they shouted: ¡°They are remnants of the World Valley! All hands ready, capture them!¡± Chapter 1446 - Cruel

Chapter 1446: Cruel

When the invisible entities said that they wanted to capture Reneedol, the conflict had be unavoidable. Shroud tried to move but wasn¡¯t able to muster the strength to sit up. Atley, Epta, and Scarlet were all anxious. Reneedol was glowing like a sun on earth. She chanted before anyone else could speak: ¡°Law Behemoths who serve the Overlord of Radiance, pleasee to my aid!¡± The immense glow rose all the way to the edge of the sky. ¡ª¨Cbut not a single Law Behemoth appeared. Reneedol¡¯s expression changed and asked: ¡°Shroud, what¡¯s going on?¡± Shroud was also startled: ¡°I¡¯m not sure either¡± The radiant glow around Reneedol¡¯s body was visibly turning dimmer, slowly fading away. Everyone appeared perplexed. ¡°The power of the Overlord of Radiance... is weakening¡± Shroud muttered. Gu Qing Shan felt his heart bing heavy. He tried to call upon the Overlord of Death. Instantly, a cluster of ck mes manifested behind him. ¡ª¨Cfortunately, the Overlord of Death remained as powerful as before! Right at this moment, a grey appeared out of nowhere, catching Atley, Epta, and Scarlet. The three of them were shocked and tried to struggle, but the only tightened itself. Loudughter sounded from the void of space: ¡°Kill the boys, leave the girls, the most beautiful will be left for boss Knight!¡± Another was then cast towards Reneedol, Gu Qing Shan, and Shroud. Gu Qing Shan raised his hand¡ª- Two bursts of ck mes manifested directly on top of the twos. Atley¡¯s group was freed. ¡°There¡¯s been a change in ns¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. Atley stood next to him, while Epta and Scarlet hid behind them. Scarlet lowered her head and began to chant an incantation. Gu Qing Shan instantly felt strength surging in his body. The current situation was aplete mystery, the Law Behemoths suddenly stopped responding to the Overlord of Radiance¡¯s power. The strongest among them had suddenly turned from Reneedol to Rhode. From the air, dozens of frigid spinning ice des were shot towards their group. Knowing that the situation waspletely irreconcble, Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°I¡¯ll cover your backs, everyone start breaking the encirclement towards the South!¡± ck mes instantly engulfed Gu Qing Shan. His body swiftly moved towards the spinning ice des without hesitation. Seeing that, Reneedol carried Shroud in her arms and hurriedly called out: ¡°Everyone, follow me!¡± Knowing that there was no time left to hesitate, the rest of the group swiftly followed her. Scarlet suddenly turned around, stared closely at Gu Qing Shan, then shouted: ¡°Rhode, don¡¯t die!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Gu Qing Shan roared in response, thennded on the ground while stillpletely engulfed in mes several hundred meters away, which caused a resounding explosion. The ck mes left a long trail behind him, reducing everything in his path to ashes. Gu Qing Shan reached into the empty space and caught a half-burnt arm. ¡°A human arm¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself, then looked around his surroundings. These people must be relying on some sort of concealment spell in order to remain invisible. Gu Qing Shan crouched down and pressed one hand onto the ground, then quickly chanted an incantation from the Covenant of Death: ¡°Death is like a constantly apanying shadow, and an appropriate price must be paid for offending it¡± ¡°Time to embrace Death¡± Boom¡ª¡ª¨C ck mes began to rapidly spread from the palm of his hand, enveloping the entire surroundings. Desperate screams could be heard from every direction. Corpses began to appear in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. All of them were equipped with aplete set of chainmail armor, shield, and de. An army? As Gu Qing Shan was feeling surprised, ayer of ice abruptly manifested to stop the mes of death. All the mes faded away. The ice melted into white frost. The ice and mes were evenly matched! Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes, only to see a cavalry knight in heavy armor with a sword in his hand, he was also evaluating Gu Qing Shan from atop his horse. Behind the knight, countless soldiers upied the entire wilderness. ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve killed quite a few of us¡± A chilling voice filled with killing intent sounded from behind the knight¡¯s visor. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s because you wanted to hurt our people¡± The knightughed: ¡°Hurt your people? Your World Valley has already been destroyed, of course, everyone else cannot be allowed to survive as well¡± ¡°Whose decision was that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Every powerful domain¡± the knight urged his horse forward, gradually gaining speed. Gu Qing Shan lowered his head and opened his palm. A cluster of ck mes was lightly beating within it. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve all suffered quite a bit mentally from being oppressed by the World Valley for so many years¡± he probed. The knight didn¡¯t answer him and simply shouted: ¡°You¡¯re going to die right here and now!¡± Ayer of frost manifested on top of his sword. Behind him, a sea of vast frost and ice manifested. ¡ª¡ª-the Law Behemoth of Ice! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils dted. That¡¯s impossible. Only those from the World Valley know how to form a covenant with the Law Behemoths, creatures from other domains could only use the power of the Laws to reinforce themselves, not directly summon a Law Behemoth like this! What exactly happened? During the short time when Gu Qing Shan was thinking, the knight had already approached him. ¡°Die¡ª¡ª¨C¡± The knight uttered a cry. Gu Qing Shan pointed one finger towards him. The burst of me shot out, carrying with it a bolt of blue lightning as it struck the knight¡¯s body. [Dreamjolt]! Gu Qing Shan hadbined his Thaumaturgy with the power of Death. The knight was instantly incapacitated and fell to the ground, his horse neighed in panic and fled. The vast ocean of ice uttered a curt scoff, then vanished. Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and caught the knight by his neck, lifting him into the air. ¡°Speak, how did you summon a Law Behemoth?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The knight was still being burnt by the ck mes, his entire body shaking as he continuously moaned in pain. Gu Qing Shan pulled the ck mes back. Having walked by the verge of death and returned, the knight fearfully said: ¡°The Overlord of Ice came to me, they said that I was talented with the Laws of Ice and wanted me to serve them¡± ¡°Serve them? What were you ordered to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The knight didn¡¯t respond. Frost had developed all over his body and spread until it fully encased him. He was turned into a frozen corpse. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. To ensure that their secret was preserved, a Law Behemoth had directly attacked a mortal. This waspletely unprecedented. Gu Qing Shan tossed the body on the ground, then looked towards the distance. The army still hadn¡¯t retreated. Thousands of soldiers drew their weapons and readied their formation, all of them slowly approaching Gu Qing Shan. The power of various Laws could be seen exuding from the bodies of some of them. ¡ª-they had all formed a covenant with an Overlord. The power of a Law Behemoth was considerable. So instantly, they had been boosted to be as powerful as Shroud. How is that possible! There were too many of them that if Gu Qing Shan was surrounded, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed. Gu Qing Shan suppressed his fear and quickly asked: ¡°Overlord of Death, what exactly is happening here?¡± From the void of space, a series of burning text quickly appeared: [You¡¯ve told you before, the Laws do not wee me, I do not know about their matters] After a short pause, another line of burning text manifested: [But I can tell you a certain fact. Just earlier, the Overlord of Radiance had ceased to exist] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. The most powerful Overlord is dead? What exactly happened? Could these Laws be nning something? Another line of burning text suddenly showed up: [I can sense danger; those Laws seem to want to eliminate me as well] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of you?¡± The ck mes manifested more burning text: [They still do, but they are also tantlymunicating with living beings with the promise of granting them power. Once those living beings and Laws of the world resonate, they would instantly absorb those living beings¡¯ souls as well as all of their power¡ª¡ª- they will soon surpass me] ¡°They could do that? If they do such a thing to the living beings of the world, wouldn¡¯t that mean all living beings would go extinct?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in disbelief. [Indeed, they havepletely forsaken the original rules of the world, everything is now in total chaos] the burning letters replied. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. The Overlord of Radiance had been eliminated. Even the Overlord of Death could sense danger. The Apocalypses still hadn¡¯t arrived, but the world itself was already bing more dangerous. Gu Qing Shan sighed and asked: ¡°Only death can bring you power?¡± [Indeed] the burning text replied. ¡°Most likely, you¡¯ve already predicted this situation before. That was why you searched for a covenant bearer, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Indeed. I am the guide of all living beings¡¯ ends, he who leads the way into the world of eternal slumber, if my existence itself wasn¡¯t at risk, I would not have wasted the effort to ally myself with a living being] the burning letters replied. Gu Qing Shan looked at his surroundings. Soldiers were approaching him in waves. The boundless power of the Laws was emanating from their bodies. What exactly are the other Law Behemoths nning? Why are they trying topete for living beings? Could they be trying to use mortal warfare to decide victory and defeat? No¡ª¨C The truth must be significantly more terrible than that. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, then asked: ¡°Why did you not absorb my soul and life?¡± More burning text quickly appeared: [Even when the Lord of Radiance was snuffed out, he still upheld his own persistence, otherwise, he would not be considered Radiance; as the Lord of Death, I shall too silently uphold the nobility of Death] [Human Rhode, do not waste any more time, if you do not escape from the encirclement, you will die here!] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡ª¨Cinnumerable soldiers had surrounded the forest, all of which were charging towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°DIE!¡± ¡°KILL HIM!¡± ¡°I WILL TAKE HIS HEAD!¡± They all viciously roared. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and muttered: ¡°I have a certain technique that I usually do not abuse because of how cruel it is¡± A mass of ck fog began to appear from his body. ¡°But when a group of Overlords want to gang up on and bully a mere mortal like I myself, then I have no other choice¡± Fwoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The ck fog spread in every direction, weaving through theyers of soldiers and continued to spread increasingly further. An instant. All the soldiers copsed. A sense of bone-breaking pain, an unbearable suffering that ate into one¡¯s soul had afflicted all of them. This torment was beyond what humans could endure. ¡°AAHHHH!¡± ¡°My hand!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening to my head!? What¡¯s happening to my head!?¡± ¡°Save me!¡± The bodies of these soldiers were beginning to morph. They were evolving into a certain unique species, the suffering caused by this process had directly knocked most of them unconscious, while the rest were unable to do anything except scream and cry while wishing for death. ¡ª¡ª¨CDemon Dragon Bloodkin. The most terrifying power of the ancient war Soul Artifact created by the Bygone Era humans had been unleashed. Observing these people, Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. If I wait for a bit longer, these people wouldplete their conversation into Dragon Bloodkins. Their strength would then grow at an exponential pace. ¡ª¡ªbut there was no ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world. Gu Qing Shan crouched down and pressed his hand against the ground, chanting: ¡°Your lives shall belong to the Overlord of Death¡± ¡°Your powers will not be taken away by the other Overlords, as the entire existence of a Bloodkin shall return to me¡± He paused slightly, then whispered: ¡°Embrace your deaths¡± Fwoom!!! Boundless ck mes spread from his hand and engulfed this entire region. Chapter 1447 - Hidden ability

Chapter 1447: Hidden ability

ck mes swept through the ground. The soldiers on the ground were either unconscious or experiencing immense pain. They had no way to defend against such an attack. Wherever the ck mes swept through, the flesh and blood of the soldiers were instantly reduced to nothing, leaving only their skeletons behind. The skeletons would then continue to burn until they turned into ash, expelling their soul and all the powers previously within their body as ck smoke. After a bit, all the smoke from the bodies flew into the air and started converging. They were converging towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan stood still and let the ck smoke pour into his body from every direction. ¡°Ugh...¡± Gu Qing Shan uttered a curt grunt. The power from thousands of soldiers had formed a massive wave that would overwhelm the bodies of any normal mortal if they tried to absorb it. Waves of pain were radiating throughout Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, causing him to scowl. ¡ª¡ªbut his body was currently that of the Demon Dragon, having already absorbed the power of at least 3 other dragons, the current situation wasn¡¯t that tough for him. A few momentster. Once he had finished absorbing all the ck smoke. Gu Qing Shan slowly closed his eyes as a giant dragon made of nothing but ck smoke manifested behind him. Burning text appeared in front of him¡ª¨C [One final soldier remains, hiding 3,900 meters to your Southeast, underground] Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Hm¡± The giant dragon behind him rushed forward and enveloped his body. He then transformed into a giant dragon several hundred meters in length and flew into the air. This dragon whose entire body was d in razor-sharp scales flew Southeastward, then directly struck the ground with all his strength. Rumble rumble rumble! The ground itself intensely shook. A small bit of ck smoke flew out from the ground, silently entering the ck dragon¡¯s body. ¡°Hm...¡± The ck Demon Dragon grunted satisfactorily. The burning text appeared again, asking doubtfully: [It was only a single soldier, why expend so much power?] The ck Demon Dragon turned back into Gu Qing Shan. He released his inner sight to check his surroundings, confirming that there was no longer anyone left alive. ¡°Because Bloodkins mature very rapidly. I don¡¯t want to deal with trouble in the future¡± He exined. The burning letters asked: [You¡¯re afraid that the other party would return to kill you after maturing?] ¡°No, when a normal human turn into a dragon, the abrupt rise in power would result in a psychological imbnce, no one could predict what someone like that would do¡ª¡ª I can only feel assured with this power lying on my hands and my hands alone¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ª¨Csince his conception, Demon Dragon should have been able to infinitely absorb power from all living beings¡¯ soul and body using the Bloodkin power, but he was under constant restraints by the Bygone Era Humans. Furthermore, his soul belonged to the Wraith realm and was under their control, whose ruling power made sure to suppress his growth as much as possible; even resorting to killing him off in the end. Without these dual restraints, no one would be able to tell just how many living beings the Demon Dragon would have devoured and how powerful he would have grown. This power,ter on, fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. He always made sure to keep the Demon Dragon Bloodkin power under check without abusing it because he knew just how vicious and terrifying this power was. A gust of wind blew past. Thend was barren. All the soldiers had died. The battle was over. ¡°Did their deaths benefit you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Next to him, the burning cloaked figure almost seemed like it could manifest if they wished. Burning text appeared in reply: [My power is growing; the other Law Behemoths were able to sense my change and had been temporarily discouraged from offending me] ¡°That¡¯s a good thing¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. The burning text abruptly paused a bit before changing: [There are signs of death on yourpanions¡¯ side] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. He pulled his aura back and directly used [Ground Shrink] to disappear from the wilderness. ... There was a barren mountain at the edge of the wilderness. Right as Gu Qing Shan reached the foot of the mountain, and found the cave, a cautious voice called out from inside: ¡°Who is it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me¡± The voice delightedly eximed: ¡°Rhode, you¡¯re back!¡± Gu Qing Shan entered the cave. This ce was very narrow, there wasn¡¯t even enough space to fully hide someone inside. Shroud was lying on the ground, once again unconscious. Epta and Scarlet were guarding him. ¡ª¡ªReneedol and Atley were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where¡¯s Reneedol and Atley?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Rhode, I don¡¯t know how to tell you...¡± Epta replied. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Epta was sobbing, a bit speechless. Scarlet patted her shoulder and calmly said: ¡°I¡¯ll exin¡± ¡°Atley finally managed to form a covenant with the Law Behemoth of Wind, bing powerful enough to take us to this ce¡± ¡°But then Shroud suddenly said that the Overlord of Radiance had died¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, then asked: ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°After that, Shroud abruptly coughed up blood and fell unconscious, his body also weakened more and more¡± ¡°¡ª¨Cat that point, Reneedol noticed how bad things have gotten, so she immediately used her Fate ability to absorb Atley¡¯s power and finally helped us escape pursuit¡± Gu Qing Shan walked up and put his hand on Shroud¡¯s head while examining him with his inner sight. Shroud¡¯s wounds haven¡¯t gotten worse, but his life signs are growing weaker. This is strange... Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°If there were two covenant bearers of the Law of Wind, our side should have gotten much stronger, so what happened? Why are both Atley and Reneedol missing?¡± Scarlet lowered both her gaze and her head: ¡°We ran into a group of unfamiliar Professionists. As soon as they found out that we came from the World Valley, they immediately wanted to kill us¡± ¡°In that battle, Reneedol was heavily injured¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. ¡°Atley said that if everyone wants to kill us, we can¡¯t continue like this¡± ¡°He left with Reneedol, saying that he wanted to find something to heal Reneedol¡¯s wounds first¡± ¡°And then, you were left behind?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes¡± Scarlet replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became sharp as he casually asked: ¡°Epta¡¯s main specialty was in the field of healing techniques, and he still wanted to bring Reneedol to find someone else to heal her¡ª¡ª did Reneedol not reject?¡± Scarlet coldly chuckled: ¡°Reneedol said that if so many of us stay together, it would be too easy to find us, so splitting up was a good idea and that they would return to find us once her wounds are healed¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything else. Epta was a healing expert, Scarlet was a support expert, both of them had their specialties, but they weren¡¯t greatbatants. Shroud had lost the power of the Overlord of Radiance and fallen unconscious. And yet at this point in time, they wanted to split up! Never mind Reneedol, what happened to Atley? Gu Qing Shan paced around the cave. Epta was already crying out loud. Scarlet¡¯s gaze remained on Gu Qing Shan as if glued to him. Gu Qing Shan carefully considered everything that had happened recently. Suddenly, he recalled something he saw in the past: ... ¡°Reneedol is too beautiful, the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve ever seen in my entire life. She makes me feel my youth once again, awakening my slumbering heart¡± ... ¡°I do not understand why I wanted to do this, but since it had gotten to this point, I¡ª¡ª¡° ... ¡ª¨Cthese were the words of the World Valley¡¯s Grand Elder. Such a character would have been already standing at the peak of this world, capable of obtaining whatever he wanted. Would he have tried to capture a young girl for something as obscured as ¡®feelings¡¯? The Grand Elder... And then. When I first arrived, Reneedol had allegedly been captured by bandits. Later on, it was also her who led the enemies away. The invisible army earlier as well, they originally had other goals, but one of them suddenly noticed Reneedol and caused the conflict. And then, there was Atley. A simple young man like him who would even prepare Shroud¡¯s beddings on his own ord also volunteered to take Reneedol away. Gu Qing Shan abruptly stopped pacing. How could there be so many coincidences in this world? Atley was a young man who wore his heart on his sleeves, up to now, he had disyed only the will to grow stronger and not a single bit of affection for Reneedol. And yet, he changed immediately after he formed a covenant with the Law of Wind. It wasn¡¯t his fault. It was Reneedol... Reneedol must have some sort of hidden ability specifically for the sake of charming males. From what I¡¯ve seen so far, this ability is most likely infallible. Fortunately, she¡¯s still a bit wary of the Law of Death, otherwise, I might have been a target as well. As he thought of this, Gu Qing Shan immediately said in his mind: ¡°Shannu, if you notice me falling in love with Reneedol and trying to court her, I want you to stab me and use [Law Breaker] without hesitation¡± Shannu coldly said: ¡°Gongzi, I can¡¯t stop you from loving whoever you like, but if you want me to stab you, I will definitely not hold back¡± Gu Qing Shan felt like something was a bit amiss, so he exined: ¡°Shannu, you might be misunderstanding something, there¡¯s a possibility that Reneedol might have a charm-type Fate ability¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan analyzed the entire matter again. ¡°That¡¯s true, it seems she really does have that ability¡± Luo Bing Li chimed in. ¡¸ Indeed, I also feel like Gu Qing Shan¡¯s analysis was correct ¡¹the Earth sword added. Chao Yin also vibrates loudly, seemingly agreeing with them. Shannu paused slightly. ¡°So that was the situation, and here I thought gongzi had fallen in love with her¡± Shannu¡¯s voice was now a bit warmer: ¡°Don¡¯t worry gongzi, I will definitely not let that seductress tempt you or harm you in any way¡± ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll leave that to you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. After that, he rethought through everything that had been urringtely once again. ¡ª¡ªwhen the Laws lost their effects, Reneedol abandoned Shroud without hesitation and even sent people to kill him. ¡ª¡ªjust now, when the Overlord of Radiance fell, Reneedol abandoned Shroud once again, taking Atley with her. This woman had also stolen Little Dusk¡¯s powers, and if I hadn¡¯t been there, Little Dusk would have already lost her life. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze was now filled with killing intent. Grand Empress of the Pantheon... originally, I¡¯ve refrained from using any assassination techniques out of respect towards a powerful Combatant... But if you¡¯re someone like this... While Gu Qing Shan was silently pondering this, Epta abruptly called out: ¡°Rhode, Shroud is going to die!¡± Chapter 1448 - The only light

Chapter 1448: The only light

Gu Qing Shan turned to Shroud. At this point, Shroud was no longer breathing and even his heart rate had slowed down considerably. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to carefully examine Shroud¡¯s current state. ¡ª¡ªin truth, Shroud¡¯s injuries were already getting better, and he hadn¡¯t sustained any further injuries. So why is he dying? Gu Qing Shan was confused. ¡°Epta, you¡¯re the healing expert, do you have any idea of what¡¯s going on?¡± he asked. ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡± Epta¡¯s expression was filled with despair: ¡°He was clearly healing well, so I truly have no idea why he would suddenly be weakened like this¡± Gu Qing Shan attempted to use some healing hand seals, but they also didn¡¯t do anything. He was truly confused. ¡°Death...¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°Overlord of Death, do you know what¡¯s happening to my friend?¡± From the void of space, a series of ck burning letters quickly appeared: [I can sense that a part of his soul had entered the World of Law, most likely standing within the hall of the Overlord of Radiance] [The Overlord of Radiance had been snuffed out, its hall would also close off very soon. You need to head into the World of Law to understand clearly what had happened in order to save him] Gu Qing Shan instantly replied: ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t know how to enter the hall of the Overlord of Radiance¡± [I can send you there] the burning letters said. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up and was about to head out, then suddenly recalled something. Although Shroud¡¯s matter was urgent, there is something else that I have to resolve before that. ¡°Epta, Scarlet, I¡¯m going to enter the World of Law to search for another part of Shroud¡¯s soul, but once I leave, Shroud¡¯s body would remain here alone, unable to resist any attacks¡± Gu Qing Shan informed them with a serious expression. The two of them were startled. ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°I do, one of you must form a covenant with the Overlord of Death, only then would you be strong enough to fight and protect Shroud¡± Gu Qing Shan told them. Epta was hesitant: ¡°But ever since I was born I¡¯ve practiced nothing but healing techniques. I¡¯ve never killed anyone before, and neither has big sis Scarlet¡± ¡°And also...¡± She didn¡¯t continue. But both Gu Qing Shan and Scarlet understood what she wanted to say. ¡ª¨Cto form a covenant with the Overlord of Death, one must kill 30,000 living beings in a single day. For both Epta and Scarlet, this was an impossible feat. Their lives would only be taken by the Overlord of Death. That would be doing nothing but heading straight to their deaths! Gu Qing Shan also knew this. But right now, I need to go save Shroud¡¯s soul, so I can only rely on these two girls. Gu Qing Shan lowered his voice and told them: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s only 30,000 people. In truth, I can also give you a hand, there won¡¯t be any issues¡± Epta wentpletely stiff from fear after hearing him, unsure of what to say. Scarlet¡¯s eyes appeared hesitant, but then suddenly asked: ¡°Rhode, do you think someone will attack us?¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly snorted: ¡°Of course, even though Reneedol has left, our situation hadn¡¯t gotten even a single bit better¡± Scarlet paused slightly, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡± Epta opened her eyes wide and appeared shocked: ¡°Big sis Scarlet?¡± Gu Qing Shan also turned towards Scarlet. Scarlet shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to be the leader of a group, which was why I had been cultivating nothing butbat support techniques in order to better lead others, but from how things are, it¡¯s clear that our World Valley no longer has any groups for me to lead¡± ¡°I need to save you, and save myself¡± Recalling the summoning etiquette she had learnt before, she knelt on one knee and muttered: ¡°I, Scarlet, request the covenant bearer of the world spirit, Rhode, to consign me to the Overlord of Death¡± Gu Qing Shan gazed upon her full of praise. Unafraid of death, and quick to make her decisions. Such characteristics are rare. He observed the young girl. She wasn¡¯t eye-catchingly beautiful but she carried a sense of bravery on her expression, as if she wouldn¡¯t back down in front of any hardship. Gu Qing Shan chanted: ¡°Venerable Overlord of Death, I, Rhode, hereby consign a new covenant bearer; are you willing to bestow your grace and form a covenant with this mortal, thus allowing her to borrow your strength?¡± A cluster of ck mes appear in the void of space: [I shall allow it] The ck mes manifested out of nowhere, enveloped Scarlet, then disappeared together with her. A short momentter. Scarlet reappeared. However, her expression was a bit strange. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Scarlet hurriedly told him. ¡°Have you formed a covenant?¡± ¡°I have¡± ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll be going. If there are any enemy attacks, just try to hold on as long as you can, I¡¯ll return immediately¡± After saying so, Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist. Invisible power emanated from his body. ¡ª¨C[Blessings of the Past Worlds]! Instantly, he left the cave and entered the World of Laws. Scarlet stood still with an ever-changing expression. ¡°Big sis Scarlet, are you ok?¡± Epta asked her out of concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine... Epta, I remember that during your previous birthday, you prepared a bit of alcohol for the Elders...¡± Scarlet said. ¡°Ah, I did¡± Epta replied. ¡°Do you still have the alcohol?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°I do, the Elders didn¡¯t drink a lot at the time, I still have 7-8 bottles with me¡± Epta replied. ¡°Give them to me, I¡¯ll need them¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t drink them anyways¡± Scarlet epted the alcohol, took out one of them and raised it into the air. The bottle disappeared without a trace. ¡°Ah? What is this?¡± Epta was surprised. Scarlet replied without changing her expression: ¡°To provide sustenance to the Overlord¡± She then popped one bottle open and took a sip herself. ¡°Big sis, since when could you drink alcohol?¡± Epta was surprised again. ¡°This was the Overlord¡¯s idea... they consider the act of drinking a catalyst to allow the covenant bearer to better be ustomed to the Law of Death, allowing me to better utilize their powers¡± Scarlet replied. Scarlet took one sip, then another sip, and then another sip. As I drink... the power of Death I carry seems to have grown a bit stronger... Seems like that was true. The Overlord of Death hopes to have a drinking buddy. Drinking alcohol can, to a certain degree, form a resonance with the Law of Death. This truly is¡ª¡ª Unimaginable. Right at this time, somemotion could be heard outside. ¡°Seems like it was this cave¡± ¡°Right, we need to kill all the brats inside¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to it¡± Some people were talking. Scarlet¡¯s eyes became sharp. As just Rhode had thought, someone really dide. Who exactly exposed our location? It couldn¡¯t be Rhode; he is trying to save Shroud. ¡ª-was it Reneedol? Or Atley? Why did they do such a thing to us? Scarlet was burning with rage. Several Professionists stood at the entrance of the cave. ¡°Aha, a bunch of brats, just as expected¡± one of the Professionistsughed. The others also looked inside, seeing that there were only two girls and an unconscious boy on the ground, they felt rxed. ¡°Hek hek, now that I think about it, killing these two littless right away seems like such a waste to me¡± someone said with a grin. Epta was scared stiff and hurriedly hid behind Scarlet. Scarlet didn¡¯t say anything, instead, she picked up the bottle of alcohol and drank the entire thing at once. Crash! She tossed the bottle to the ground. ¡°Death is a beautiful slumber, once you¡¯ve fallen into it, you shall never wake up again¡± As Scarlet chanted the incantation, a cluster of ck mes abruptly appeared on her hand. ¡°Embrace your deaths!¡± Endless ck mes erupted like a tidal wave towards the entrance of the cave. Hoh¡ª¡ª- The Professionists didn¡¯t even get a chance to avoid it and were instantly burnt to ashes. Scarlet didn¡¯t stop there; she reached her hands forward and muttered: ¡°I can sense your existence. Come to me, slumbering guardian of Death¡± The void of space broke open. A cluster of mes manifested into a bird that lightlynded in front of Scarlet. The bird observed Scarlet, then said: ¡°I am the servant of the Overlord of Death¡ª¨C I truly must say, your talents with the Laws of Death are not at allckingpared to Rhode¡± Scarlet¡¯s face was already flushed red, but she popped open another bottle of alcohol and said: ¡°I can grow even stronger¡± ¡°Stop, if you continue to drink, you¡¯ll actually be drunk¡± the bird hurriedly said. ... Gu Qing Shan was moving through a chaotic world. His body was d in ck mes, this was power from the Law of Death that was leading his path. As Gu Qing Shan continued to fly, the blurry, unclear images abruptly disappeared altogether. A grand and luxurious pce appeared in his vision. It gave off endless white light, exuding nothing but dignity. Gu Qing Shan flew into the pce. Only to see that everything within the pce had already been more or less damaged, even the statue at the center of the hall had been broken, its fragments scattered all over. One person sat at the center of the hall. Shroud. He was silently watching the broken statue with a stunned expression. ¡°Shroud! What happened to you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud replied: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just don¡¯t understand a few things¡± ¡°What don¡¯t you understand? If you don¡¯t return right away, your body is going to die, hurry up ande with me!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. Shroud shook his head and sorrowfully said: ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, the Law of Radiance illuminates all things, allowing the myriad Laws to foster and grow, so why was it surrounded and attacked by the numerous Laws, ultimately ending up destroyed?¡± He turned around and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Rhode, the Overlords are trying to absorb power from Radiance, dividing the Law of Radiance among themselves¡± ¡°It was clearly the Law of Radiance that helped them grow stronger, but they turned on and ambushed the Overlord of Radiance¡± ¡°Listen¡ª¨C¡± Shroud pointed his hand into the void of space. Various voices appeared all around the hall. ¡¸ The era of Radiance is over, there is only one soul left within its Divine Pce ¡¹ ¡¸ Destroy him, let me dissolve the power of the Law of Radiance ¡¹ ¡¸ No, you¡¯re too weak, the power of Radiance will overwhelm you, let me ¡¹ ¡¸ Enough, no one would be able to endure that much power by themselves ¡¹ ¡¸ That¡¯s right, when the power is dissolved, do not be greedy, just take as much as you can endure ¡¹ ¡¸ Hurry, put in more effort ¡¹ This was clearly the voices of the Law Behemoths talking to one another. Gu Qing Shan silently listened for a while. Shroud¡¯s expression was filled with grief, the light on his body growing increasingly dimmer. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then said: ¡°Let us return first¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I am the final soul within the Law of Radiance, so as soon as I leave, this Divine Pce manifested from the pure power of Radiance would be divided among the other Laws¡± Shroud replied. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°So you¡¯re just going to sit there and cry?¡± Shroud paused. ¡°They all think that the Law of Radiance is already a thing of the past, what do you think I should do?¡± he asked. ¡°Who cares what they think, and who cares what I think? In fact, do you think you enact revenge or not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked him in return. Shroud was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to what other people think¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously told him: ¡°You are the final soul entrusted by the Law of Radiance, so what do you think you should do? To let Radiance be destroyed, or act like a man, stand up, and do something about it?¡± Shroud kept silent. After a while, he lightly muttered: ¡°If there exists no other Radiance in this world, I am the only light¡± The glow around his body abruptly erupted and gradually filled the entire Divine Pce. Chapter 1449 - EaChapter respective paths

Chapter 1449: Each respective paths

Shroud stood at the center of the Divine Pce, the glow on his body growing increasingly stronger. He walked up to the destroyed statue, knelt down on one knee, then chanted an incantation: ¡°Divine Artifact of Radiance, as the final light, I call upon you. If you are willing to follow me, then we still have hope¡± ¡°If you are not willing, when the Law of Radiance ispletely destroyed, I will leave by myself¡± After saying that, he silently waited. After a few moments, nothing urred. Shroud stood up and sighed: ¡°Very well, then I can only¡ª¡ª¡± Before he even finished, the destroyed statue abruptly shattered into fine golden dust, which then manifested into a golden book. ¡°The Book of Prophesized Destiny!¡± Shroud at this point was still a young man, so he couldn¡¯t help calling out in surprise. The book opened by itself and manifested various lines of text for him to read. Shroud swiftly finished reading, took the book with one hand, then turned towards Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°We can leave now¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What about this Divine Pce?¡± Shroud patted the book and replied: ¡°It¡¯s ok, the foundation of the Law of Radiance as a whole is inside his book, this Divine Pce is nothing but an empty shell now, left here to temporarily deceive those Law Behemoths¡± He caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, opened the book with the other, then whispered: ¡°Return to the mortal realm!¡± The golden book gave off a bright sh of light that enveloped the two of them. Immediately, both of them disappeared. In the cave. Gu Qing Shan abruptly appeared. ¡°You¡¯re finally back¡± Epta called out. Gu Qing Shan turned around to look, only to see that Epta was sitting next to Shroud while keeping Scarlet in her embrace. Epta was also cautious, so she had unleashed a small defensive barrier that would be able to repel simple forms of spying and attacks. Scarletid still in her arms,pletely unmoving. ¡°What happened!?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy and hurriedly asked. ¡°...Some people came, Scarlet then killed them all¡± Epta exined. ¡°Did she use up all of her powers? Or was she wounded?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°She drank too much¡± Epta replied. Gu Qing Shan froze. Epta exined everything that happened from the beginning. Gu Qing Shan slowly understood. ... How... did things be this way? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean the one who made the entire domain of Death be addicted to alcohol was me? At this point, Shroud slowly opened his eyes and struggled to speak: ¡°Hurry, we need to hurry up and leave!¡± ¡ª¡ª-his wounds hadn¡¯tpletely healed, so it was still a bit inconvenient for him to move. ¡°Would those Law Behemoths chase after us?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud hurriedly replied: ¡°Yes. They originally wanted to divide the power of the Law of Radiance among themselves, so they¡¯ll soon notice that the Divine Pce was nowpletely devoid of power¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°That¡¯s not good¡± Shroud confirmed: ¡°That is extremely not good, they¡¯ll definitelye to this cave to look for us, so we need to flee right now!¡± ¡°Got it, let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Qing Shan carried Shroud on his back, and Epta also hurriedly propped Scarlet to her feet when she saw them like that. ¡°Wait!¡± Shroud suddenly called out. ¡°What is it? We need to hurry¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°But, where are Reneedol and Atley?¡± Shroud asked doubtfully. Gu Qing Shan paused. Epta also had no words to say. Everyone knew that Shroud and Reneedol were a couple, having lived so many years together, and it was also Shroud who saved Reneedol in the beginning. However, just earlier when the Overlord of Radiance disappeared, as Shroud remained inside the Divine Pce of Radiance and looked like he was going to die, Reneedol left. Having formed a covenant with the Overlord of Wind, Atley also left with Reneedol. Gu Qing Shan was a bit hesitant. I should tell Shroud about Reneedol right away. But Shroud¡¯s injuries hadn¡¯tpletely healed, so suddenly hearing something like that would most likely be a huge blow to him. If it worsens his wounds... While Gu Qing Shan was hesitating, Scarlet briefly snapped out of her sleep, mumbling with an intoxicated tone: ¡°The World Valley is already done for! Even Shroud with the most potential is done for! Atley considered us to be baggage and ran away with Reneedol, we¡¯re so helpless, we couldn¡¯t do anything, the only thing I can do is to drown it all in alcohol, then¡ª- hic¡ª¡ª¡± Scarlet hup softly, thenid her head back into Epta¡¯s chest and fell back to sleep. The atmosphere became chilling. Gu Qing Shan could only follow up: ¡°Shroud, don¡¯t listen to Scarlet¡¯s mumbling. All of us staying together would make too big of a target, so splitting up to flee was the right choice¡± Shroud exhaled a deep breath, then said: ¡°Reneedol¡¯s choice was correct, if she followed us right now, that would only cause everyone to be in more danger¡± His voice was a bit cold. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t tell his emotions, only sensing that he seemed to have gotten extremely distant from everyone. ¡ª¨Cbut this couldn¡¯t be helped. Nothing would end up with a good oue with Reneedol around. Shroud hesitated briefly before struggling to raise his hand. A golden book manifested in his hand. It opened by itself. A small spherical pendant flew out of the book and hovered in mid-air. ¡°Rhode, put this pendant on, it can provide an aura that obscures our traces¡± Shroud exined. Gu Qing Shan received the pendant and held it in his hand. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Radiance Divine Artifact: Sheltering Prayers] [Those who wear this pendant will obtain the three forces manifested from Light Origin power] [Firstly, Light Origin: Those who wear this pendant will have their spells bolstered by 30%] [Secondly, Protection of Light: Those who wear this pendant will have half of the damage they receive be reduced by the Light] [Thirdly, Hidden Light: By holding onto this pendant with your hand, a hidden area with a 100-meter radius will be created. Within this zone, you and yourpanions will not be traced by any spells or techniques] [Attention: The three powers above can only take effect during the day] Gu Qing Shan eximed: ¡°What a great treasure!¡± Shroud continued struggling to speak: ¡°All the treasures in the Divine Pce of Radiance are currently in my hands¡ª¡ª we need to find an appropriate ce to hide, after my wounds have healed, we¡¯ll consider our next step¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He released his inner sight to carefully observe Shroud¡¯s expression. Only to see that Shroud didn¡¯t seem to be heart-broken, nor had the mind to mention Reneedol. ...wait a minute! This had always been the most difficult obstacle to resolve, could Shroud had always been charmed by Reneedol that he continued to stay by her side? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart abruptly jumped. Or perhaps... When Reneedol appeared, she was flowing down the River of Fate. Could it be that ever since that time, she had already charmed Shroud, which caused Shroud to save her? Gu Qing Shan felt a chill from his entire body. If it was such strong a charming ability, no one would be able to prevent it... He left the cave, regained his bearing, then chose an irregr small path. It was currently the middle of noon, the time when the light was the strongest. Thanks to the power of the pendant, the four people¡¯s traces vanishedpletely from the world. ... At another location. Reneedol was sitting in a luxurious horse carriage. Atley lifted the curtains as he entered and cautiously asked: ¡°Reneedol, are you ok?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just need to rest for a bit¡± Reneedol smiled. Atley nkly stared at her, greedily taking in her unparalleled beauty. Reneedol muttered: ¡°Shroud will most likely not live for too much longer, Atley, I¡¯ll have to rely on you from now on¡± Atley said right away: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve already formed a contract with the Law of Wind, I¡¯ll definitely grow increasingly stronger, I¡¯ll be sure to protect you, Reneedol¡± Reneedol¡¯s smile contained a bit more warmth. She slightly leaned forward and looked straight into Atley¡¯s eyes: ¡°Increasingly stronger... during this era, that wouldn¡¯t be enough, Atley¡± Atley asked: ¡°Then what should I do? Should I be the strongest in the world?¡± ¡°...No, you must be the strongest person in history, so that no one past, present, or future, would be able to surpass you. This is your goal, Atley¡± ¡°Only then, would you receive my affection¡± Atley was shocked. The most he had heard was for someone to be the strongest in the world, never did he consider that Reneedol would demand such a thing. Then again, since Reneedol had demanded it, all I need to do is follow her wish. Atley reached her hand forward, wanting to touch Reneedol¡¯s face. Reneedol softly caught his hand and asked: ¡°What I said, can you achieve it?¡± ¡°Reneedol... for your sake, I will definitely achieve it¡± Atley replied. ¡°Hm¡± Reneedol said satisfactorily. Suddenly, the world disappeared around them. The World of Laws had abruptly manifested. Endless wind formed a tornado that gave off a resounding voice: ¡¸ Go, mortals who had formed a covenant with me, traverse the world and search for that newly born Overlord of Radiance! ¡¹ ¡¸ He carries countless treasures on him, he is themon enemy of all the Laws of this world! ¡¹ Within the empty World of Laws, some dim light began to disy a portrait. Shroud. Shroud¡¯s portrait had appeared in the void of space. ¡¸ Head out, search for him, kill him, retrieve the treasures and Origin¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡¸ Achieve this, and you shall be rewarded by all the Laws of this world! ¡¹ The Law Behemoth of Wind angrily shouted. Chapter 1450 - Return

Chapter 1450: Return

TN: If you¡¯re reading this, this is an unedited version of the chapter, it will be updated properly as soon as possible, please returnter if you don¡¯t like slightly strange grammar ¡ª¡ª¡ª- The portrait of Shroud¡¯s appearance had manifested in the void of space. Reneedol swiftly looked at Shroud¡¯s portrait, then looked around herself. Only to see the countless mortals also standing in the World of Laws. These were mortals from all over the world who had been brought into the World of Laws. They had only just formed a covenant with the Law Behemoths, thus obtaining the ability to utilize the power of Laws. A few momentster. Suddenly, innumerable Law Behemoth uttered a resound roar and dered to all these mortals: ¡¸ We have sealed-off Space itself ¡¹ ¡¸ From this moment onwards, no normal will be able to teleport or fly, persisting until this final remnant of Radiance is found! ¡¹ After this deration, the World of Laws slowly faded away from the mortals¡¯ visions. Atley and Reneedol had both returned to the real world, still sitting inside the horse carriage. ¡°Atley, what do you think?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡ª¡ªkill Shroud! Aside from the Overlord of Death, all the Overlords had unified to announce this matter. ¡°Kill... Shroud? Wasn¡¯t he already close to death? Could it be...¡± Atley stuttered as he spoke these words, as if he was unable to face this fact. He then turned to Reneedol, then was startled. Even though Reneedol was beautiful, her expression at this time was still fearfully terrifying. ¡°Atley, what do you think these Law Behemoths are trying to do?¡± Reneedol asked. Atley nkly replied: ¡°They want to kill Shroud¡± Reneedol spoke in irritation: ¡°The Law Behemoths should be all-powerful, so why didn¡¯t they kill him themselves and instead wanted to borrow the hands of mortals to kill Shroud?¡± Atley thought for a while, then shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not sure either¡± Reneedol¡¯s gaze disyed a bit of disdain, but retained a smile on her face as she said: ¡°I guess that Shroud has something that ensured that these Law Behemoths wouldn¡¯t be able to find him¡± Atley nodded over and over: ¡°You¡¯re right, they said that Shroud was carrying countless treasures with him¡± Reneedol fell silent. Atley thought for a bit more, then excitedly called out: ¡°Shroud is definitely still inside that cave, even if he had left, he shouldn¡¯t have left too far, maybe we should chase after¡ª-¡± Reneedol didn¡¯t say anything and reached her hand out. ¡ª¡ªthere was nothing on it. How regretful, I remember that Red Wraith seemed to have an ability to find any target he thought of, but to save Shroud, I couldn¡¯t help but give up Red Wraith¡¯s abilities... Reneedol muttered to herself. Carefully recalling everything that urred recently, she couldn¡¯t help but feel endlessly dejected. Damn it. How could I have been so impulsive? I¡¯ve been changing my mind regarding this matter so rapidly that I ignored the predestined path of Fate. For someone like Shroud, even if he falls into a state of imminent death, he would still be able to ovee the hardship and resurrect to be even stronger. Otherwise, why would he have been hailed as the new leader of the World Valley? The next time I run into this situation, I can¡¯t keep switching sides like this. Reneedol closed her eyes and silently thought of a certain individual¡¯s figure. Red Wraith. Although he was an enemy, he had always beenpletely calm when facing an enemy. He was like the calmest hunter, even when I was about to utilize that ability and devour him, he still had the leisure to call himself the 7th strongest swordsman and sessfully caused me to hesitate. Reneedol clenched her fist. Why can¡¯t I face my problems as he does? ¡°A truly powerful individual... would definitely not be an indecisive one¡± Reneedol muttered to herself. Her gaze now contained a bit more power. ¡°Erm, Reneedol, what should we do now?¡± Atley asked. Reneedol turned and looked at Atley. ¡ª¡ªthere are now many people that could form covenants with the Law Behemoths. Then how much is Atley actually worth? He doesn¡¯t have Shroud¡¯s talents and he couldn¡¯t evenpare to Rhode. Even though the Law of Death is a bit hateful, at least Rhode had the bravery to stay behind and cover everyone¡¯s backs. Reneedol sighed, picked up a tea cup on the table in front of her, then took a sip. I can¡¯t continue like this. From now on, I need to make careful considerations before I act. After silently thinking for a while, Reneedol suddenly turned to Atley. ¡°Atley, do you think we¡¯d be able to catch up to Shroud and the others if we returned now?¡± she asked. ¡°Shroud was still injured, so even if they had left the cave, they wouldn¡¯t be able to flee too far. Our carriage was reinforced with the power of the wind, so there wouldn¡¯t be an issue with our speed¡± Atley replied. ¡°Atley¡± Reneedol smiled and asked: ¡°For my sake, are you willing to attack Shroud?¡± Even though he was already prepared for such a question, Atley was still frightened to the point of trembling at the idea. ¡°I...¡± As he opened his mouth, Reneedol reached her hand out and lightly stroked his face. Reneedol gently told him: ¡°Think very carefully before you tell me, remember, you only have one chance¡± Atley felt his mouth and tongue to bepletely parched, after swallowing a dry gulp, the hesitation he felt earlier had already been thrownpletely away. ¡°How do you want to do it?¡± he heard himself asking such a question. Reneedol satisfactorily smiled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite simple... ... The side of the mountain. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group of four was moving forward. They were indeed not moving very quickly. The Law Behemoths had banded together topletely seal off Space. Their joint power was too great, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t use any spatial techniques or movement techniques, nor could he teleport or fly. Shroud was injured. Every 10 minutes, Epta has to stop to heal him appropriately. Scarlet had formed a covenant with the Overlord of Death, but she waspletely wasted from drinking, so she had been sleeping this entire time. Fortunately, they had the Radiance pendant. The power of [Hidden Light] had formed a barrier in a 100-meter radius around them, so they couldn¡¯t be detected by any sort of tracking techniques. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud briefly examined himself, then replied: ¡°There is a treasure made specifically for the sake of healing within the Book of Prophesized Destiny, but I am unable to take it out at this point in time¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you able to take the pendant out without issues?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This is different, this treasure requires me to expend more power of Radiance in order to retrieve¡± ¡°Then¡ª¨C¡± Shroud smiled, then said: ¡°My powers have recovered somewhat, as long as Epta heals me one more time, I think I should be able to take that treasure out without issues¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly said: ¡°Epta, let us rest here, treat Shroud¡¯s injuries one more time¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Epta replied. They had stopped behind arge rock to avoid the wind. Gu Qing Shan carefully let Shroud down and had him lean his back on the back. Epta also carefullyid Scarlet down before beginning Shroud¡¯s treatment. Gu Qing Shan was responsible for keeping watch. He made sure to pay attention to even the smallest de of moving grass while feeling highly anxious. This ce isn¡¯t too far away from the previous cave, we definitely shouldn¡¯t have stopped here. But without fully healing Shroud, we wouldn¡¯t be able to move any faster. ¡ª-let¡¯s just hope nothing happens. Time became unbearably long. After a long while. Shroud opened his eyes, first looked at Epta, then at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I really have burdened you during this period of time¡± He said as he opened the Book of Prophesized Destiny and took out a glowing warm sphere of light. ¡°Radiance, heal my wounds, I am yourpanion¡± Shroud muttered. The sphere abruptly began to let out an intense ray of light that reached into the sky. ¡°This is too eye-catching; we need to leave right away after we¡¯re done¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned. Before he could finish, the ray of light had already converged the power of light in the sky itself. This sea of light descended from above, fully enveloping Shroud¡¯s body. ¡°Aarrghh¡ª¡ª¡± Shroud let out a painful moan. Heid crouched to the ground with both eyes closed. Immense power emanated from his body. Who would¡¯ve thought, after these heavy injuries, his strength had actually improved! ¡°Give me a few more seconds, I¡¯m going to resolve some of my hidden wounds as well¡± Shroud said, then closed his eyes again. The power he was emanating then became fully receded. Gu Qing Shan and Epta both silently waited. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Scarlet rubbed her eyes as she sat up. She was woken up by the earliermotion, her expression filled with annoyance. ¡°Shroud is about to recover¡± Epta hugged her and happily cheered. Gu Qing Shan suddenly turned around and looked down the mountain. A horse carriage had appeared at the foot of the mountain, now rapidly heading towards them. ¡°Themotion Shroud caused earlier was too great, we¡¯ve been discovered!¡± Epta eximed. ¡°Watch over Shroud and Scarlet, I¡¯ll beat them back¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He was prepared to fight. At this point, Scarlet staggered as she stood up, hung onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, then said: ¡°Count me in if we¡¯re fighting!¡± ¡°Can you?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at her. ¡°Just ask Epta, I¡¯ve actually gotten the power of Death as well, I¡¯m not any weaker than you are¡± Scarlet said. Gu Qing Shan looked at Epta questioningly. Epta nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good, then let¡¯s head out together¡± Gu Qing Shan happily said. ¡ª¡ª¡ªfinally, an ally inbat. ¡°Hm¡± Scarlet nodded resolutely. Very quickly, the horse carriage approached them. The carriage stopped at a safe distance away from them. The door of the carriage opened. And Atley disembarked. ¡°Atley...¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Hey, Rhode¡± Atley¡¯s gaze went past Gu Qing Shan and fell onto Shroud. Shroud wasying on the ground, seemingly not breathing nor moving. ¡°Has he died yet?¡± Atley asked. Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly in return: ¡°Damn you Atley! That is Shroud, that is your friend, what kind of tone is that, huh!?¡± Fwoom! Intense ck mes erupted from her body. A ck birdnded on her shoulder as she came closer and closer to Atley. ¡°If you keep talking to us with that tone, I¡¯m going to butcher you!¡± Scarlet dered full of killing intent. The ck bird then took flight and abruptly turned into a giant bird of death that was hundreds of meters in length, circling above them. Atley was shocked. This presence is iparable to normal Laws. ¡°You... you¡¯ve formed a covenant with the Overlord of Death as well?¡± he stuttered in shock and asked. Standing in the mes, Scarlet pridefully scoffed: ¡°Hmph! Did you think only you and the Law of Wind¡ª¡ª¡± She suddenly stopped, sat crouched on the ground and opened her mouth. Atley took a step back and assumed a defensive stance, solemnly asking: ¡°What are you doing!?¡± ¡°Bleh¡ª-¡± Scarlet threw up. She continued to throw up for a while, all the way until she shed tears. Atley froze. ¡ª¡ªwhat¡¯s going on? He couldn¡¯t understand the situation at all. Gu Qing Shan helplessly crouched down as well, patting Scarlet¡¯s back: ¡°How much did you drink?¡± Scarlet breathed heavily as she replied: ¡°Two bottles¡± Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°How much do you usually drink?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never drank alcohol before, only fruit juice¡± Scarlet sincerely answered him. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. He carried Scarlet back to Epta, then returned to face Atley. ¡°Do you want to kill Shroud?¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly asked. Chapter 1451 - Sparing no means

Chapter 1451: Sparing no means

¡°Kill Shroud? Why would you think I¡¯d do that?¡± Atley smiled and asked. Gu Qing Shan ignored that and continued: ¡°When it was most dangerous, you and Reneedol abandoned us, I really can¡¯t think of a reason why you would return at this point in time¡± Atley shook his head: ¡°We were still friends once; I don¡¯t want to make this difficult. Give me everything Shroud is carrying, I¡¯ll let you leave¡± Long des of green-colored wind manifested behind his back. One of them abruptly disappeared. Rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª The ground was split in half, reaching all the way to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet. Atley triumphantly boasted: ¡°Rhode, leave everything Shroud has behind, then you can bring Shroud, Epta, and Scarlet with you¡± Gu Qing Shan was looking at him with a strange expression. From the sky, the giant bird of death descended andnded on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. It turned back into boiling ck mes that drifted behind Gu Qing Shan, then manifested into a long-handled ck scythe. Gu Qing Shan wielded the scythe in his hand and said: ¡°Where did you get the confidence that you¡¯d be able to make me submissively hand over Shroud¡¯s things to you?¡± He lightly tapped his feet and abruptly rushed towards Atley. Atley¡¯s eyes opened wide and shouted: ¡°Cut!¡± Over a dozen green des of wind behind his back shot forward, striking the ck scythe in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. The green glow and ck mes shed against one another, rising up all the way to the horizon. The sky went dark for a brief moment, storm-force gusts of wind intensely swept in all directions, blowing the clouds directly above them away. Gu Qing Shan rode the wind and returned to his original spot, brandishing his scythe once again: ¡°I only used 10% of my strength just now. If you want to die, I¡¯ll make it into reality with my next strike¡± Atley took a step back, cautiously looking at the scythe. He could sense that the other party was truly holding back. Otherwise... Atley stayed silent for a bit, then abruptly said: ¡°You¡¯re forcing my hands¡± He reached his hand into the carriage and took someone else out. Reneedol. ¡ª¡ªReneedol had been tied up so well that she couldn¡¯t even struggle. Atley put two fingers together and manifested a green de of wind from it. He put the de of wind against Reneedol¡¯s neck and shouted: ¡°Give me everything Shroud has, or I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. ¡ª¡ªwhat kind of third-rate act is this? He turned to Reneedol. Reneedol was ncing towards Shroud on the ground, her expression slightly surprised. Not good! Gu Qing Shan instantly felt rms ringing and realized what had happened. Reneedol could directly obtain all of someone else¡¯s powers. Since Shroud is silently lying on the ground, there could only be one reason why Reneedol appeared surprised¡ª¡ª¨C She had tried copying Shroud¡¯s powers instead of Atley¡¯s. ¡ª¡ªshe had realized that Shroud was recovering his strength! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy, so he swung the long-handled ck scythe with his full strength. A wave of ck mes was cast forward from the scythe, manifesting as hundreds, thousands of ck me birds that flew straight towards Atley and Reneedol. Atley was shocked and shouted: ¡°Rhode, do you want to kill Reneedol?¡± He pulled Reneedol with considerable force in front of him to use her as a shield. Before the ck mes even arrived, Gu Qing Shan had already leapt into the air, travelling several dozen meters forward and raised his scythe. The scythe howled harrowingly as it shed towards both of them. Right at this point, the ck mes had already arrived in front of Atley and Reneedol. As the ck wave of mes arrived without space to dodge, Gu Qing Shan had melded into the darkness to reap their lives with his scythe. In a mere breath¡¯s worth of time, he hadpleted this scenario. ¡ª¡ª¡ªnow that Reneedol had been restrained, it was already toote for her to unleash her Fate ability. She had also just changed from Atley¡¯s Law of Wind powers into Shroud¡¯s Radiance powers, but Shroud was currently in a strange state where he no longer had a covenant with the Law. For Reneedol, all of Shroud¡¯s current abilities were foreign, which she couldn¡¯t grasp in such a short period of time. ¡ª¡ª-this is the best and possibly only chance to kill her! Another wave of ck mes rained down from the scythe above. ¡°No¡ª¡ª-¡± Atley desperately called out. Suddenly, the intense ck mes all around thempletely disappeared. All supernatural phenomena had vanished. A single person stood in front of Gu Qing Shan to stop his scythe. Shroud. He spat up some blood, then struggled to speak: ¡°Rhode, don¡¯t kill Reneedol¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. Scarlet shouted from afar: ¡°Shroud, take a careful look at the situation. The two of them abandoned you, now they¡¯vee to try and¡ª¨C¡± Before she even finished her words, a curt grunt was heard, followed by the smell of blood. Scarlet was stunned, unable to say the rest. Shroud also turned around. ¡ª¡ª-Reneedol had somehow broken out of her restraints and used a dagger to stab through Atley¡¯s heart. ¡°Reneedol!¡± Atley shouted and raised his hand, manifesting a howling green sphere. Reneedol tossed the dagger away and shouted: ¡°Shroud, save me!¡± Shroud rushed forward without hesitation, opened the Book of Prophesized Destiny, then released a halberd made of pure golden light. The halberd shot forward and sent Atley flying. After he did that, Shroud spat up more blood. Reneedol hurriedly embraced him and sobbed as she spoke: ¡°It was Atley who forced me to leave you, if I didn¡¯t follow him, he said he would kill you!¡± Shroud nodded and forced out a reply: ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe...¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned grim. Shroud was clearly at the most crucial point of recuperating, yet he risked it all to stop me and hit Atley away. ¡ª¡ªthis was Reneedol¡¯s charm ability! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and flew towards the cliff just a few hundred meters away. As he looked down, he saw that Atley had just fallen to the bottom. Gu Qing Shan followed the cliff down and quicklynded next to Atley. ¡ª¡ªafter Atley¡¯s heart had been pierced through, he received another full-power attack from Shroud, then rolled down an entire cliff, so he was already at his deathbed. ¡°Atley...¡± Gu Qing Shan crouched next to him and called out in a low voice. Atley appeared to be unresponsive, blood continued to flow from his mouth. ¡°Atley!¡± Gu Qing Shan silently transferred his spirit energy into the other party¡¯s body. Atley¡¯s body shook, then regained his consciousness. He abruptly caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°Rhode, I... I was deceived by a devil...¡± His eyes regained their rity and tears of regret began to flow. His love for Reneedol seemed to havepletely disappeared. Gu Qing Shan pursed his lips tightly and said nothing. Atley sobbed: ¡°Rhode... I¡¯ve always... considered you guys to be my brothers¡± Gu Qing Shan held his hand tightly and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, we also consider you to be our brothers¡± ¡°But... Reneedol...¡± Atley hesitantly. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone became even softer: ¡°No one will me you, I¡¯ll call Shroud here right away, we¡¯ll exin it to everyone, we¡¯ll remain good brothers¡± Atley sighed in relief, then smiled satisfactorily. He said nothing else. Gu Qing Shan silently watched him. This young man had already admired Shroud¡¯s strength and wished for nothing but to be stronger. This young man, no matter how fearful he was, had never abandoned hispanions, he had even made a bed for Shroud by himself. But now, he is dead. He died by Reneedol¡¯s charm and maniption. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes. A secondter, he abruptly disappeared. ... On the other side. Reneedol embraced Shroud and gently asked: ¡°How are your injuries?¡± Shroud shook his head: ¡°My most serious injuries have already healed. I was a bit heavy-handed just now, could Atley have¡ª¨C¡± Reneedol shed tears: ¡°I don¡¯t know what came over him, he even wanted to kill me earlier, I had no other choice but to act first¡± Shroud¡¯s lips twitched as if he wanted to say something. Suddenly, Reneedol felt a chill run through her entire body. Some sort of extreme danger was causing her to tremble. This was an unprecedented experience for her. Shroud could also feel it. They both turned in the same direction. An unfamiliar person was standing on top of a rock. He wore a pure-white mask painted with ck shade to depict a pair of eerie thinly opened eyes that flickered between ck and red. He was wielding a single sword in his hand,pletely stationary, devoid of any killing intent or presence. It was as if he was only an illusion or a shadow, something that didn¡¯t exist. But anyone who looked closely at him would find themselves soaked in a cold sweat as if they were witnessing some sort of unprecedented ghost anomaly. ¡°Red Wraith!¡± Reneedol eximed in shock. As soon as she said that, Shroud had already disappeared from her embrace. Reneedol was shocked. This is [Shadow Shift]¡ª¡ª¡ª Space had already been sealed by the Law Behemoths; how could he still be so fast!? Reneedol attacked without hesitation, only to find the golden light halberd that she unleashed had struck her instead. One second. One fleeting moment. Victory and defeat had been decided. Chill spread all over Reneedol¡¯s body. In herst moments, the only thing she saw in front of her eyes was Red Wraith¡¯s mask. His sword had stabbed so deeply into her neck that she couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. At the very next moment. ¡°Release her!¡± Red Wraith suddenly turned Reneedol¡¯s body towards Shroud. ¡°Don¡¯t move, you twitch once and she dies¡± Red Wraith said. Shroud had no choice but to remain still. Red Wraith only paused for that single split second as he leaned into Reneedol¡¯s ears and spoke with a hoarse voice: ¡°Sparing no means to achieve a goal, you¡¯re not the only one who knows how to do that¡± He lifted his sword. Reneedol felt heaven and earth turning around themselves. The world became dark. Chapter 1452 - Parallel power

Chapter 1452: Parallel power

A head flew. Reneedol¡¯s body copsed to the ground. Gu Qing Shan had already averted his gaze from her and turned towards Shroud. He wanted to see if the charm Shroud was afflicted with would disappear or not. ¡ª¡ª-if not, that would be really troublesome. After all, Shroud had resurrected Reneedol from death once before. Gu Qing Shan held the Six Paths Great Mountain sword tightly and made appropriate preparations. If there¡¯s no other choice, I¡¯m going to stab him once. At first, Shroud¡¯s expression was filled with sorrow, but then it quickly became full of confusion. He stared closely at Reneedol¡¯s body, muttering to himself: ¡°Why... had my affection towards her disappearpletely?¡± ¡ª¡ª-he began to notice that his feelings and emotions had been tampered with. Gu Qing Shan was still acting as Red Wraith, so he couldn¡¯t really talk to Shroud, but he sighed out of relief. Since Shroud no longer loves Reneedol and is even having doubts about the entire matter, he will soon be able to reach the truth. As Rhode, I¡¯ll be able to help him with this process. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking about this, he suddenly noticed something was wrong. ¡ª¡ª-Shroud, Epta, and Scarlet had all be stiff as if they were frozen in time. The wind had also stopped. The entire world had be silent and no longer making any noises. Gu Qing Shan felt uneasy as if everything had been draped over with a dark shadow. ¡ª¨Cwho would freeze time for the entire world? This is the Era of Immemorial! Gu Qing Shan asked in a low voice: ¡°War God UI, did you discover something?¡± Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Time, Space, Fate, the three Great Laws of Reality are being controlled by some sort of force. The world will reset in 10 seconds] Reset! Gu Qing Shan was stunned. This time, without waiting for Gu Qing Shan to ask, the War God UI began exining right away: [Attention, this so-called ¡®reset¡¯ is a reinstatement of everything from the beginning, the progression of Fate of all things and all living beings will return to their previous points in Time at their previous locations in Space] Gu Qing Shan heard every word. But he still couldn¡¯t understand. In the past, even while Lin was using the power of the three coins, she was only able to bring Gu Qing Shan and herself back to the Age of Old. ¡ª¡ªnever had he heard of something that could bring all things and all living beings back to the past. ¡°What kind of force could achieve such a thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but question. [Fate Corrosion] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan waspletely shaken. Fate Corrosion was the side effect of parallel worlds consuming one another. A weaker parallel world would be consumed by the more powerful parallel world. The living beings of the weaker world would not be able to help their Fates from being altered to fit the more powerful one. In a more powerful parallel worldpared to this one, the Earth Creator was already dead. So when the Fate Corrosion began, the Earth Creator couldn¡¯t stop itself from dying as well. ¡ª¡ªwho was it that was able to use an entire parallel world to kill someone? Gu Qing Shan paused for a single moment before all of his hair stood on their ends. Countless years in the future, the one who triggered the Fate Corrosion was none other than Reneedol! What exactly is happening right now? Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt an insurmountable force hiding in the shadows, silently manipting it all. [It¡¯s starting!] the War God UI told him. Gu Qing Shan took off the Samsara Wicked Mask and put it away. He kept wielding his sword while remaining cautious of his surroundings. The world went dark. Suddenly, everything lit up again. Gu Qing Shan heard someone viciously shouting: ¡°Brat, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± A de appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision, swinging towards his neck. The cold gleam of the de was swung down, only to let out a chiming ¡®ng¡¯. Gu Qing Shan had swung his sword to block the attack. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re quite decent, being able to block my attack¡± The other party was wearing a military uniform, smirking and scoffing, right as he pulled his sword back and swung down again violently. At the very next moment. He was abruptly sent flying away from Gu Qing Shan. A ck spear appeared where the man originally stood without so much as a drop of blood on it. ¡°Focus¡± Shroud said. Gu Qing Shan nced at him, then back at their surroundings. They were standing near the river that connected the entire world, a small dinghy had fallen by the bank, two groups of unfamiliar people were fighting and killing one another. Atley, Epta, and Scarlet were all here. Reneedol wasn¡¯t here. ...that¡¯s right, at this point in time, when I had just entered this period, Reneedol had also just been captured by someone. Everything had returned to this very first moment! Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled the giant corpse¡¯s words. ... ¡°Just think about it, we only know that the fish has arrived downstream, but we don¡¯t know if it had been reced halfway through, or someone had caught it and ced something inside its belly, or if there were any ferocious pursuers who followed it there¡± ... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart wentpletely frigid. I¡¯m sure of it now, during this period of time, something must have been observing Shroud¡¯s Fate. Was it Reneedol? ...No. If she could control parallel worlds to reverse the three Great Laws of Reality, why would she need to find ¡®the strongest¡¯? She would have already been the strongest. As Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts were rapidly moving, he also didn¡¯t stop moving and coordinating with Shroud to kill the enemies. At the moment, the Law Behemoths were still fighting against one another, no longer responding to the call of living beings. But with Shroud and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength, it wasn¡¯t a lot of trouble to deal with these people. Not too longter, the battle ended. Shroud propped his spear on one of their necks and shouted: ¡°Speak, where did you bring that girl?¡± The man hurriedly replied: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. After stealing your ship, our boss headed towards Hundred Martial City¡± Without waiting for Shroud to speak, Gu Qing Shan chopped that man¡¯s head off. He turned his sword towards another person¡ª¡ª- it was this person who told them the truth the previous time. The man trembled and cried out: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Where exactly did your boss bring that girl?¡± The man spilled everything: ¡°The boss had actually left using the Southeastern path¡ª¡ª- please spare my life!¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up, grabbed the man by his neck, then said: ¡°Shroud, we¡¯re heading East¡± Shroud was concerned about Reneedol, so he replied immediately: ¡°Got it!¡± Everyone began to head East, swiftly running to their destination. Around ten milester. They saw a copsed horse carriage. A mass of corpses. A beautiful girl was standing on top of a horse carriage. Reneedol. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at her. But she hadn¡¯t paid attention to Gu Qing Shan yet. ¡°Shroud, you¡¯ve arrived¡± She said aloofly. Shroud rushed forward and hurriedly asked: ¡°Are you ok?¡± Reneedol smiled and replied: ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m not ok?¡± Gu Qing Shan continued wielding his sword as he slowly approached her. She still hadn¡¯t reacted at all. Gu Qing Shan nced at the corpses around them. The previous time¡ª¡ª These corpses were riddled with wounds, a clear sign of being tortured to death. While they were already dead, their faces still disyed an expression of disbelief and fear. At the time, Reneedol had even exined to them how she killed these people as if boasting to them: ¡°...I used the boss¡¯ power to kill his aide, then the aide¡¯s power to kill the squad leader, then use the squad leader¡¯s power to kill the minions¡± Those were her exact words. But this time, none of the corpses have any extraneous wounds, they were all killed in a single strike. Gu Qing Shan paused for a short moment before asking: ¡°Reneedol, how did these people die?¡± ¡°I killed them¡± Reneedol answered right away. Gu Qing Shan was a bit startled. At this point, Shroud sighed in relief and said: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that among the three Great Laws of Reality, only the power of Fate could not be sealed away¡ª¡ª- it¡¯s so hateful that my powers are temporarily sealed away, unable to protect you well¡± Reneedol replied: ¡°It¡¯s ok, I can protect myself¡± Her gaze carried a bit of a chill as she continued: ¡°The Law Behemoths are currently killing one another,pletely ignoring us¡ª¨C but if people want to take this opportunity to get rid of us from the World Valley, then they¡¯re sorely mistaken¡± Everyone nodded in agreement to her words. Gu Qing Shan also nced at her. Reneedol... seemed to have be apletely different person... The personality suggested by her words and gestures ispletely different from before. What¡¯s going on here? Regression? Even if someone regressed, their personality would not abruptly change. ...I need to reconsider this. Gu Qing Shan continued to ponder about this. The three Great Laws of Reality were reconstituted, Time and Space had flowed backwards, everyone returned to life and their previous states in Time. All of this was for the sake of changing to another Reneedol? Who... Had the ability to do such a thing? Gu Qing Shan fell silent, a very long silence. Chapter 1453 - Face-off

Chapter 1453: Face-off

TN: If you¡¯re reading this, you¡¯re reading an unedited version of the chapter, pleasee backter unless you don¡¯t mind reading slightly strange grammar. ¡ª¡ª It soon became night. Everyone found a clean bit ofnd near the horse carriage and sat down. ¡°We¡¯re the only ones left¡± Epta sighed. Shroud said with confusion: ¡°Something seriously terrible must have happened, the Overlord of Radiance is no longer responding to my call¡± Atley asked: ¡°Why did our World Valley get affected the most? Did the Overlords feel displeased with us?¡± No one responded to him. The World Valley had already beenpletely destroyed. What will happen from now on? Everyone exchanged nces, only to see their mutual looks of concern and anxiety. Gu Qing Shan nced unnoticeably at Reneedol. ¡ª¡ª-Reneedol was also observing everyone. She asionally appeared to be in thought as she silently listened to their conversation. In the end, did she regress? Or was she taken over? Gu Qing Shan pondered. Parallel worlds... In the great tomb of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, to go against those Apocalypses, I used the Eternal Abyss Soul Artifact to summon many parallel world versions of myself. ¡ª¡ª¨Cperhaps this Reneedol was also from a parallel world? Gu Qing Shan silently questioned. Suddenly, Reneedol lowered her head and silently chanted something. A cold and gloomy presence emanated from her body, forming a giant face above everyone. This face had no other features except arge mouth. The mouth slightly opened, then remained that way. ¡ª¡ª-this terrifying thing had just been silently unleashed by Reneedol. Gu Qing Shan simply nced at it once before stopping altogether. Other than him, none of the others noticed at all. ¡ª¡ªonly those with the power of Fate can see the manifestation of other Fate techniques. It seems Reneedol is already suspicious of their little group. After a while, Epta spoke up first: ¡°Shroud, all the Elders are already dead, what should we do now?¡± Shroud hesitated briefly before replying: ¡°Without knowing the situation, it would be useless no matter what we do¡ª¡ª I¡¯m preparing to contact the World of Laws once again to investigate the truth¡± ¡°No¡± Shroud abruptly refuted: ¡°Those Law Behemoths are still fighting against one another; it would be very unwise for you to enter the World of Law at this point in time¡± Shroud shook his head: ¡°Our powers are slowly disappearing, if we can¡¯t contact the World of Laws as soon as possible, we might not be able to defend ourselves the next time we ran into enemies¡± Reneedol coldly questioned: ¡°And you think the few of us here would be able to resolve that problem?¡± Shroud froze, then slowly continued: ¡°Reneedol, you¡¯ve already been taken away once, I don¡¯t want such a thing to happen again¡± Reneedol smiled, then followed up for him: ¡°That¡¯s why, what we should do now is to find a ce to hide and carefully observe the changes in the world, not recklessly head into the World of Laws to seek the truth¡± Everyone turned towards Shroud. Shroud was their leader, so he had the final say regardless of Reneedol¡¯s opinion. Shroud hesitated briefly before turning to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Rhode, what do you think we should do?¡± Reneedol also turned to him. The featureless giant face above her head also moved. Gu Qing Shan acted like he didn¡¯t see it and leisurely said: ¡°You can decide that by yourself, I¡¯m feeling a bit hungry right now, so I¡¯m going to look for something we can eat¡± He stood up and headed towards the fallen carriage. Reneedol stared closely at his back. Atley called out in dissatisfaction: ¡°Oi Rhode, why are you thinking about eating at a time like this?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied without turning around: ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten anything for an entire day, so we need to replenish some energy. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have the strength to resolve any uing problems¡± When he said that, everyone finally noticed how hungry they were. After an entire day of fleeing, pursuing, and battles, everyone had practically reached their limits. Shroud stood up: ¡°I¡¯ll search with you¡± ... A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan and Shroud found some ration in the trunk at the back of the carriage, as well as some simple kitchen utensils. ¡°This isn¡¯t even enough to split evenly between us, we need to think of a solution soon¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°They have enough spices though. I know how to cook, how about I make something for everyone?¡± Epta offered. Gu Qing Shan rolled up his sleeves: ¡°Let me do it¡± He took out the rations, prepared the kitchen utensils, and rapidly got everything in order. Not too longter. A pot of piping hot food was finished. ¡°It smells so good, what did you make?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°It¡¯s probably noodles or something like that¡± Reneedol appeared to be recalling it from somewhere and said. Gu Qing Shan looked at her with a surprised expression. ¡°How did you know?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Reneedol replied: ¡°I just guessed¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared confused. Reneedol continued: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s divide it up already, everyone certain needs something to eat¡± ¡°Ah, sure¡± Gu Qing Shan put out the bowls and began to split the portions evenly. Above everyone, the featureless giant face had temporarily calmed down. Gu Qing Shan acted like it didn¡¯t exist while silently pondering Reneedol¡¯s changes. She stopped Shroud from heading into the World of Laws, released that terrifying thing, then prematurely mentioned the name of the food to probe and observe my reaction. ¡ª¡ª-which means she remembered everything that happened before. She felt suspicious of Rhode. After all, during the final moments of the previous time, it was when Rhode headed down the cliff to check Atley¡¯s situation that Red Wraith appeared. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank slightly. ¡°There, one for everyone¡± He told them all. It was already quitete into the evening; everyone gathered around the same ce and finished their food. After that, the group still didn¡¯t really know what to do. Shroud came up to Reneedol and whispered something to her. Reneedol firmly replied: ¡°The entire World Valley has been destroyed, do you really think you¡¯re qualified to enter the World of Laws and observe the truth with your current strength?¡± Having been refused again, Shroud could only give up. Reneedol then said: ¡°Rhode, Shroud is always ignoring his own safety, you should tell him off sometimes¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised and replied: ¡°Shroud is our leader, how am I supposed to tell him off?¡± Reneedol continued to stare straight at him. Gu Qing Shan scratched his head and said: ¡°But he¡¯s always listening to you, so we¡¯ll just do what you say¡± Reneedol¡¯s gaze mellowed out a bit and said: ¡°There¡¯s a small forest on that side, we should head in there to rest and continue on our way the next morning¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go everyone¡± Shroud called out. Everyone responded. That night, everyone stayed in the forest. No one walked by the forest, nor tried to offend Reneedol. Everything was fine, but since it was the first day of their escape, no one was able to sleep. Epta and Scarlet were sitting together. Atley and Rhode were asking Shroud about how to form a covenant with a Law Behemoth. Reneedol was cultivating by herself. The featureless face remained above their heads, still motionless. A bit after midnight, Reneedol suddenly stood up and headed towards the edge of the forest. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shroud went after her and asked. ¡°My stomach is feeling a bit unwell, so I¡¯m going to relieve myself, don¡¯t you dare sneak a peek¡± Reneedol replied. After saying so, she disappeared from everyone¡¯s vision. Shroud was startled, but also a but awkward, then finally returned to his ce, asking Atley and Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Where were we earlier?¡± ¡°You said that the Overlords would choose mortals that are suitable for them¡± Atley replied. Shroud then continued. While listening, Gu Qing Shan also fell into thought. If¡ª¡ª Reneedol can remember everything that happened the previous time. Then she had most likely left to find either the wizard or Red Wraith. If she goes out searching for Red Wraith and Red Wraith doesn¡¯t show up... Gu Qing Shan felt a bit uneasy. During this period of time, he has to stay by Shroud¡¯s side to help Shroud see through this period of history. If he doesn¡¯t dispel Reneedol¡¯s suspicion, he¡¯ll eventually have to face Reneedol¡¯s terrifying Fate ability. While he was thinking, Atley suddenly stood up. ¡°About that previous issue¡ª¡ª Atley, where are you going?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°Taking a piss, I¡¯ll be right back¡± Atley replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes also flickered a bit and stood up: ¡°I gotta go as well¡± Both of them went into the forest and found a ce hidden from view for themselves. After a short while, both of them returned at the same time, sat down near Shroud and seriously listened as Shroud taught them. ... At another location. Reneedol was standing in the wilderness. The terrifying featureless giant face was still hovering above her. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis ce was very close to the camp of a wizard, but she wasn¡¯t interested in messing with them. She was waiting for someone. ¡°It should be around this time and ce¡± Reneedol muttered to herself and turned towards a certain direction. The sky had now grown even darker, the darkest it has been during this night. From the shadows, a person appeared. He was wearing a pure-white mask painted with a pair of thinly opened eyes using ck shade, other than that, it was nk. That pair of eyes constantly flickers between ck and red, which appeared incredibly eerie. Red Wraith! Sure enough, he had appeared. Reneedol emanated clear killing intent and questioned: ¡°I am Reneedol of the World Valley, who might you be? And why have youe here?¡± The featureless face above her head slowly opened its mouth. Chapter 1454 - Another soul

Chapter 1454: Another soul

¡°You¡¯re from the World Valley?¡± Red Wraith repeated that. He looked up at the gloomy featureless face above Reneedol¡¯s head and spoke with a hoarse voice: ¡°Very well, so you people and Mara Heavenly King were on the same side¡± As he spoke, Red Wraith drew his sword and prepared a stance. Waves of killing intent could be clearly felt from his body. The atmosphere became extremely tense. Reneedol¡¯s expression changed again and again. Mara Heavenly King. ¡ª¡ªthis name once again. Could it be true? Does Red Wraith still believe that I¡¯m an assassin who was sent after him? Reneedol abruptly took a few steps back and said: ¡°Wait a moment¡± She abruptly disappeared. Her presence was nowhere to be seen as if she had never actually stood there in the first ce. ¡°Spatial technique... she now wields a kind of Spatial technique¡± ¡°Not only that, she no longer tried to copy my powers earlier...¡± Gu Qing Shan silently pondered. Although he didn¡¯t know how she changed, he could guess her intentions. ... At another location. Within the forest. Epta and Scarlet were still discussing their future ns. Shroud, Rhode, and Atley were sitting together to study the rules of forming a covenant with the Laws of the World; Shroud was answering their questions. At this point, Reneedol abruptly appeared. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re back¡± Shroud greeted her. Reneedol didn¡¯t even take a look at him and instead rushed forward and put her hands on Atley and Rhode respectively. ¡°Reneedol, what are you¡ª-¡± Atley stuttered. ¡°Hah?¡± Rhode didn¡¯t say quite as much, only uttering this single questioning word. ¡ª¡ªhe seemed to feel a bit repulsed by Reneedol¡¯s hand and wanted to move away, but still managed to stop himself. A secondter. Reneedol looked at the two of them, slowly rxing her brows. ¡°Both of them are fine...¡± she muttered. At this point, Epta and Scarlet also went close and asked confusedly: ¡°Reneedol, what¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡± Reneedol smiled and leisurely replied: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just trying out a new technique, no need for everyone to feel surprised¡± Her figure shed and disappeared from their temporary camp. Everyone exchanged nces. ¡°She¡¯s strange¡± Rhode couldn¡¯t help butment. Everyone nodded in agreement. ... A few momentster. Reneedol reappeared in front of Red Wraith. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you wait¡± Reneedol bowed and said. Red Wraith lightly brandished his sword: ¡°If you¡¯re Mara Heavenly King¡¯s men, then no need for chatter, one of us will die here¡± Reneedol smiled and replied: ¡°You are quite decently powerful, but we don¡¯t have to resort to useless mutual probing, because I¡¯m not an assassin sent by Mara Heavenly King to kill you¡± The terrifying gloomy face above her head disappeared. ¡°Oh?¡± Red Wraith uttered a single word, seemingly surprised. Reneedol continued: ¡°You are able to see my Fate ability and seem to have an exceptional Fate ability of your own, your swordsmanship is exceptional, a man of numerous talents, but you are only the 7th strongest swordsman in the world¡ª¡ª¨C Red Wraith¡± ¡°You know me quite well¡± Red Wraith stared closely at her; his sword still ready to strike at any moment. Reneedol disyed an indiscernible smile as if various different emotions werebined within it. Red Wraith casually unleashed one strike. The pale blue sword phantom drew a long arc through the air as it flew towards Reneedol. Reneedol stood still. Oong¡ª¡ª¨C The sword phantom howled as it went through her body and rapidly continued to fly further until it disappeared into the wilderness. Reneedol was unharmed. ¡°Law of Space? You wield both the Law of Space and the Law of Fate¡± Red Wraithmented. Reneedol replied: ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not that moron, nor do I like unnecessary strife, I¡¯m merely here to meet you and confirm a certain matter¡± ¡°A certain matter?¡± Red Wraith asked with a doubtful tone. ¡°You won¡¯t understand...¡± Reneedol¡¯s killing intent fadedpletely and spoke with a calmmentating tone: ¡°I should be acting angry towards you right now, but the real me doesn¡¯t like to lie, so I¡¯ll tell you the truth¡ª¡ª¨C whenever I see you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help myself recall a certain thing you did, which brings me indescribable joy¡± Red Wraith stood still for a while, then finally asked: ¡°What exactly are you talking about?¡± Reneedol just chuckled and replied: ¡°You won¡¯t understand. In short, you¡¯re only the 7th strongest swordsman, so you aren¡¯t a candidate in my eyes. I¡¯m also not that moron, so I don¡¯t hold any grudges against you, and we¡¯ll be going our separate ways from now on, never to meet again¡± She paused, then continued: ¡°Right now, I wish to see the Law Behemoths of this world as well as seeing the truth about this world more than anything else¡± ¡°And so, farewell¡± After saying that, she directly vanished. The only person left in the wilderness was Red Wraith. What was supposed to be an intense battle had suddenly ceased after Reneedol confirmed something. Red Wraith continued to stand still. ¡ª¡ª¨CReneedol thought that he didn¡¯t know anything, but he actually understood it all. He was contemting all of the other party¡¯s gestures, words, and actions so far in order to make a conjecture of the entire situation. From her words, she recognized the original soul inside Reneedol¡¯s body; and from her attitude towards Red Wraith, she looked at the previous soul in disdain. In other words... Another soul had now entered Reneedol¡¯s body and inherited her memories. They knew each other but had different abilities. The previous Reneedol could copy other people¡¯s abilities, while this one was a spatial technique expert. Their only thing inmon was the fact that they could both use that Fate ability. Tch... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became profound. To send a new soul into a dead body, then reset the entire world to repeat the same process. What kind of person would be able to achieve such a thing? Gu Qing Shan looked at the darkness of the night, feeling like there was endless thick fog in front of him, obscuring the truth from his eyes. He sighed. I originally thought that the 900 million World Layers was already dizzying to look at, but now I truly know that there isn¡¯t a single ce that I wouldn¡¯t find confusing. But this can¡¯t be helped, I have to make this entire matter clear. Boss is myrade; I definitely can¡¯t let anything happen to him in history. Furthermore, Reneedol had taken over the Wraith realm, then took the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword from the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. ¡ª¡ª-does she want to participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy? How ridiculous... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. A voice resounded in his memory: ... ¡°The Era of the Samsara sh for Supremacy is about to arrive¡± ... This was something that the ferrywoman of the Forgetting River had confirmed with her own words. Reneedol, as well as the organization behind her¡ª¡ª or an unknown entity behind her, had already grasped the Wraith realm in their hands. Are they trying to participate in the sh, or to destroy the Samsara? Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped thinking about this and put his sword away, then reached forward. He opened his palm. Nothing happened. There were no ck mes. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, the System had silently retained your memory during the reconstitution of the three Great Laws of Reality, but your bodily state had still reverted to how it was when you first entered this period of time] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief and said: ¡°Thank you¡± [No need, it was hard work to retain your memories, I¡¯ve already taken 2 million] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± However, he didn¡¯t care about being petty with Soul Points right now. Because he just thought of something¡ª¡ª¡ª At this point, I still haven¡¯t formed a covenant with the Overlord of Death, then I can simply do it again. In other words¡ª¡ª- I have another chance to meet the giant corpse. The giant corpse had told me that this was an uncertain period of history, meaning it should know more than what it had previously said. Reneedol¡¯s matter was too mysterious, I need to ask it again. Chapter 1455 - Double Fate abilities!

Chapter 1455: Double Fate abilities!

Reneedol had left. The only person in the wilderness was Gu Qing Shan. He had stood there for a while. Luo Bing Li silently asked him from inside his Thought Sea: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to return? Wouldn¡¯t there be issues on Shannu¡¯s side?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, the only thing she needs to do is chat with Shroud and Atley, what I¡¯m worried about is something else¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ What would that be? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°In Reneedol¡¯s impression, we¡¯ve created two swordsmen, one was Red Wraith, the other was Mara Heavenly King¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡¸ Yes ¡¹the Earth sword replied. ¡°She now has Spatial abilities, capable of traversing arge distance at once, so she might be able to head towards the North and try to search for Mara Heavenly King¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. Luo Bing Li understood what he meant and said: ¡°If she couldn¡¯t find any information regarding Mara Heavenly King no matter how much she searched, then that would be terrible¡± ¡¸ That¡¯s true, she would find out that she had been deceived ¡¹the Earth sword said. ¡°If Mara Heavenly King was fake, then Red Wraith could also be fake, and so could everything else¡± Gu Qing Shan concluded. Luo Bing Li sighed: ¡°That¡¯s why people say that a lie must be hidden by numerous other lies, continuing without ending¡± ¡¸ There was an idiom about this¡ª¡ª there is no wall that couldpletely block out the wind ¡¹the Earth sword alsomented. Gu Qing Shan paused for a short moment, then called out to Shannu through his Thought Sea. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, gongzi?¡± Shannu replied. ¡°Has Reneedol returned yet?¡± ¡°Not yet¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded as he heard her. Although Reneedol was interested in the Law Behemoths, the entire World of Laws was currently in the middle of a chaotic battle, so not even she had the courage to arbitrarily enter. And since she hasn¡¯t returned to the camp, the only thing she could have done was to search for Mara Heavenly King. ¡°Shannu,e here for a bit, we have something we need to do¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Yes¡± Shannu replied. She stood up next to Atley. ¡°Rhode, where are you going?¡± Atley asked. ¡°To the toilet¡± Shannu, who had disguised as Rhode, went into the forest and instantly disappeared. After using [Ground Shrink] several times, she appeared next to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, gongzi?¡± she asked. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, so we¡¯re going to test out something right now¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly told her. He waved his hand towards the void of space. A gourd-shaped pendant appeared out of nowhere and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. It yfully bobbed up and down as it circled around Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan held it in his hand and transferred a bit of Soul Points over. The gourd pendant let out a glimmering faint glow. Xiu¡ª¡ª¨C xiu¡ª¡ª¨C It lightly called out. Gu Qing Shan carefully exined: ¡°Shannu, listen well, I¡¯m going to have Adorable grant me the ability it had saved, and since you have [Living¡¯s Wisdom], you should be exactly the same as another ¡®me¡¯¡ª¡ª I want you to try and see if you and I can use the same borrowed ability from Adorable at once¡± Shannu understood and asked: ¡°I understand, but what kind of ability are we going to borrow? And what are we going to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined his n to her. One Red Wraith. One Mara Heavenly King. Since both these names had been stated, they can¡¯t be changed, and must continue to be used. As for those two Wraith realm Divine Artifacts, if they happen to run into Reneedol in the future... Gu Qing Shan could only say sorry now. After listening to him, Shannu nodded. She first used [Mystery of All Beings Equal] to transform into Qi Yan¡¯s appearance from the Suspended world. Gu Qing Shan also transformed into a cultivator who died in the hands of the Deste monsters during the Age of Old. Through the All Beings Equal Law, both he and Shannu hadpletely turned into these people. Who individuals whose backgrounds are impossible to investigate. Everything was ready. So they¡¯ll begin. Gu Qing Shan turned to Adorable. Adorable let out a ¡®xiu¡¯, expressing that there were no issues. ¡°Good, then get ready¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Adorable, grant me [Hundred Lanterns]!¡± At the same time, Shannu also called out: ¡°Adorable, grant me [Hundred Lanterns]!¡± After trembling for a bit, Adorable uttered a ¡®xiu!¡¯ Two invisible waves emanated from Adorable onto Gu Qing Shan and Shannu. Gu Qing Shan instantly spoke: ¡°At the far North, there exists a swordsman called Mara Heavenly King. He is the strongest swordsman in the world, but he drifts about erratically without staying anywhere for too long, only those with considerable background and strength would know that he is indeed somewhere in the far North, but doesn¡¯t know the exact location¡± Shannu then followed: ¡°Among the ten strongest swordsmen in the world, everyone else had all been killed by Mara Heavenly King, only the 7th rank Red Wraith was still locked in a battle to the death with him. This wasmon sense known to everyone, a death battle between swordsmen that everyone are keeping their eyes peeled for a conclusion¡± ¡ª¡ªFate ability, [Existence]! When Lin activated her Fate ability to turn into the 12-winged seraph, Adorable borrowed this almost miraculous Fate ability from her. At this crucial point in time, Lin¡¯s Fate ability had finally been used. After using the ability, Gu Qing Shan turned to the War God UI. A line of glowing text quickly appeared: [You¡¯ve used the Fate ability: Existence. While you¡¯re using the All Beings Equal Law to take the form of this cultivator, you will be recognized as the strongest swordsman in the world, Mara Heavenly King] Gu Qing Shan then turned to Shannu. Shannu had now taken Qi Yan¡¯s form, her expression still a bit unsure. ¡°I can sense that my transformation has been recognized by the world¡ª¡ª¨C Shannu, did you seed as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shannu was a bit confused: ¡°I simply tried my best to use [Living¡¯s Wisdom], but I¡¯m not sure whether or not it had seeded¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then said: ¡°There¡¯s a camp of a wizard nearby, try showing your face and see their reactions¡± ¡°Yes¡± Shannu maintained Qi Yan¡¯s appearance and vanished. She had appeared inside Wizard Rodri¡¯s camp. As soon as they saw her, everyone eximed in shock: ¡°Red Wraith!¡± Wizard Rodri stepped out in front of everyone and spoke in a cautious tone: ¡°The 7th strongest swordsman in the world, Red Wraith. I know about you, why are you here?¡± He had his staff ready to invoke a spell at any moment. Shannu nced at him, then at the crowd. Only to see them all in an rmed state as if facing some terrifying enemy. ¡ª¡ª¡ªto them, she was the legendary Red Wraith! Although the atmosphere wasn¡¯t appropriate, Shannu still couldn¡¯t help herself smiling. Sess! I was able to borrow Adorable¡¯s stolen Fate ability. And also, this Fate ability is truly excellent. She instantly vanished, having used [Ground Shrink] to return to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s done¡± she reported. ¡°Very well, then this lie has turned into the truth, we¡¯re going to head back now!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Shannu returned to her original appearance, then turned back into a sword and entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. Gu Qing Shan also cancelled his ¡®Mara Heavenly King¡¯ transformation and turned back into Rhode. I can¡¯t waste any more time. Gu Qing Shan consecutively used [Ground Shrink] to return to their camp. After waiting for two breaths¡¯ worth of time, he exited the forest. At this point, the horizon was glowing slightly bright, Epta and Scarlet had both fallen asleep while leaning on one another. Shroud and Atley were deep in their conversation. ¡°Then, when we form a covenant with a Law Behemoth, will I be able to change my mind?¡± Atley asked. ¡°Why would you change your mind?¡± Shroud asked doubtfully. ¡°If¡ª¨C I¡¯m just saying hypothetically, what if the other party isn¡¯t the Law that you admire and you wanted to reject them?¡± Atley asked. Shroud shook his head: ¡°Law Behemoths are advanced lifeforms beyond our understanding, if you refuse them, no one would know how you would end up. This would also be dependent on which Law Behemoth you¡¯re dealing with, and what their personality is like¡± ¡°Which means, it would be a huge risk?¡± Rhode chimed in. He sat back down. ¡°That¡¯s right, we mortals wouldn¡¯t be able to discern the thoughts of the Law Behemoths¡± Shroud replied. He then suddenly stood up and headed into the forest. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Atley looked at him and asked. ¡°Taking a piss¡± Shroud stretched his back. Rhode stood back up: ¡°I¡¯m going as well¡± Atleyined: ¡°Rhode, you¡¯ve gone three times already, are you sure your dder isn¡¯t damaged?¡± Rhode red at him. He and Shroud each found a secluded spot to relieve themselves. A few momentster. They both returned. ¡°Shroud¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Reneedol has been gone for a really long while, where is she?¡± Gu Qing Shan absentmindedly asked. Shroud stopped. After some hesitation, he loudly called out: ¡°Reneedol?¡± No answer. Shroud was a bit worried. He fully unleashed his presence and shouted with all his strength: ¡°Reneedol, where are you?¡± His voice rang out loudly, spreading in every direction. Still no answer. Atley rushed towards them, even Epta and Scarlet were woken up and followed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Atley asked. ¡°Reneedol is missing¡± Shroud said worriedly. Suddenly, a voice replied. ¡°I¡¯m here¡± Everyone turned back, only to see Reneedol slowly walking out of a thick bush, looking really worn-out. Shroud sighed in relief, about to greet her. Gu Qing Shan caught his hand. ¡°Wait, Shroud¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned serious. Shroud was a bit confused. Reneedol also turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Rhode, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked. Gu Qing Shan faced her gaze and asked: ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to the toilet, why did it take you so long?¡± Reneedol¡¯s expression remained calm and replied: ¡°It only took a bit long, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°...I feel like you¡¯re somehow different from your previous self¡± Everyone thought about it, then also agreed. Indeed, after Reneedol was captured and reunited with everyone, she had changed somewhat. Her gestures, words, even her mannerism had be a bit different. What¡¯s going on here? Everyone had this same thought. ¡°How am I different?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°You... aren¡¯t quite as close to Shroud as you previously were, and you frighten me a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Reneedol smiled. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t be the same. But youngsters like you wouldn¡¯t see through something like soul substitution. Even the Law Behemoths wouldn¡¯t be able to see through it. With that in mind, she replied with a normal expression: ¡°I really was relieving myself; it was because I had a stomach ache that it took so long¡± Stomachache. That¡¯s why it took so long. Usually... no one would be able to refute these words. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to let her go so easily. ¡°Oh? You said that it took so long because you had a stomach ache?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Reneedol replied. ¡°Very well, where did you do it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Reneedol froze, she even thought that she misheard him for a moment. Gu Qing Shan asked with a very serious expression: ¡°Excrements won¡¯t lie, so where did you do it?¡± Chapter 1456 - Death and the Dusty World

Chapter 1456: Death and the Dusty World

Reneedol suddenly smiled. ¡ª¡ª-this Rhode is quite the cautious one. I just made a trip to the far North and asked a few normal people, but none of them knew about Mara Heavenly King. While I was disappointed, I thought more carefully and tried asking the few Combatants who were there. Those Combatants actually knew about Mara Heavenly King. All of them said that Mara Heavenly King resided deep within the barren mountains of the North, but he moved erratically without a stable location. One person might be lying about it, but if all of them said the same thing, then it was definitely true. Furthermore, on my way back, I would asionally even hear people mentioning how Mara Heavenly King was eliminating the top 10 swordsmen in the world. And that Red Wraith was the only one remaining. It seems Red Wraith was the lesser-known type of person who hid a portion of his own strength. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lived for so long. ¡ª¡ªhowever, that¡¯s the swordsmen¡¯s business,pletely unrted to me. Reneedol¡¯s gaze passed through these young people in front of her. More importantly... I can confirm that none of these youngsters was Red Wraith or Mara Heavenly King. With that in mind, Reneedol shook her head and replied: ¡°Alright, I admit it, I was doing something else¡± ¡°What were you doing?¡± Shroud asked. Reneedol said: ¡°Shroud, do you remember the Moon Festival two years ago? I gave you a statue that I made myself, I even exined how I¡¯ve never made statues for anyone else and that you were the only one¡± Without waiting for Shroud to answer, she turned to Epta: ¡°Two months ago, I silently helped you beat up that boy who wouldn¡¯t stay away¡± ¡°Scarlet, I also remember ¡®that time¡¯ and your birthday¡± She then silently whispered something to Scarlet. ¡°Atley, Rhode, I haven¡¯t gotten very well-acquainted with the two of you, but after I revealed so many things with them, that should be enough to prove my identity¡± Rhode turned to the other three. Shroud, Epta, and Scarlet all nodded, proving that Reneedol was correct. ¡ª¨Cthese weren¡¯t matters that outsiders would know about. Tsk... This woman is both calm and methodical, this one will be hard. Gu Qing Shan felt even more cautious towards her. Atley shrugged: ¡°But then Reneedol, where exactly did you go earlier?¡± Reneedol replied: ¡°I discovered that my abilities have changed a bit, but I couldn¡¯t be sure, so I was silently testing them¡± She walked up to Shroud and went directly through his body. ¡°Law of Space abilities?¡± Scarlet eximed in surprise. ¡°It is, I was afraid that I¡¯d scare you¡± Reneedol smiled. Everyone sighed in relief. She had proven her identity as well as the fact that her abilities were undergoing change. Reneedol was still Reneedol, but since she was in the period of changing her abilities, it was natural for her to feel tense and act a bit different from normal, this was understandable. ¡°You scared me alright, I thought something happened to you¡± Rhode changed his opinion without revealing his true thoughts. Reneedol looked at him and appeared full of praise: ¡°Rhode, your caution was exceptionally necessary, I won¡¯t me you, a group needs someone like that¡± Rhode acted a bit embarrassed and shook his head: ¡°Unfortunately, we¡¯ve all lost our powers, I wonder how we¡¯ll from now on¡± On the surface, he appeared to have let his guard down around Reneedol. It wasn¡¯t just him. Having gone to the far North to confirm the swordsmen¡¯s strife, Reneedol had also let her guard down. She once again observed the group. ¡ª¡ªthese youngsters are all clean. They must have had exceptional talents in order to be disciples of the World Valley. There¡¯s no need to mention Shroud, he¡¯s definitely going to be the strongest. Atley will be suitable for the Law of Wind very soon. Epta was a healing expert, so as long as I further guide her, she¡¯ll only be even stronger at it. Both Rhode and Scarlet would form covenants with the Overlord of Death. These people will be the foundational members of my organization from now on. Reneedol silently thought. ¡°Alright, it was just Rhode being overly suspicious, I hope you can forgive him¡± Shroud said. ¡°It¡¯s ok, let us return to the forest and continue to rest¡± Reneedol replied. Just as they returned to their temporary camp and sat down, they all abruptly stood back up. Atley¡¯s reaction was the loudest, as he jumped from the ground all the way to the top tree branch. ¡°Did you sense it?¡± he excitedly asked. ¡°I did, the Laws are returning... it is responding to my summon¡± Shroud replied with a deep tone. Gu Qing Shan took notice of something and didn¡¯t reply. Reneedol also didn¡¯t reply. They both nced at the sky. It will soon be Dawn. ¡ª¡ª-The previous time, the Laws recovered at midnight. But the timing seemed to have changed this time around. After a quick nce, Reneedol naturally appeared calm. Gu Qing Shan was doubtful, but he also quickly understood. ¡ª¡ªafter my regression, a lot of things also changed in my home world and became different from my previous life. Reneedol¡¯s resurrection should be the same. The world consists of a series of coincidences that ultimately result in inevitability, since Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group had chosen to act differently from the previous time, it was natural for other things to also alter. Reneedol pondered for a bit, then walked up to the Rhode and said: ¡°There¡¯s actually something I want to tell you¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Reneedol looked at him and said: ¡°Rhode, in truth, I can see a lot of potential from you¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared confused. Reneedol continued: ¡°You should probably attempt and see whether or not you can form a covenant with an Overlord¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°That quickly? I still haven¡¯t readied myself¡± Reneedol paused slightly. The previous time, it was probably because of Shroud¡¯s heavy injuries that Rhode attempted to contact the World of Laws as well as possible. This time, Shroud isn¡¯t injured. Reneedol told him with a serious expression: ¡°You can¡¯t keep relying on Shroud for everything. At least give it a try, we need more power to protect everyone now¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit hesitant. Through her memories, this woman is trying to persuade me to contact the World of Laws right away, but why? He was a bit unsure, but ultimately decided: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try¡± Shroud exined on his own ord: ¡°Rhode, you must form a covenant with a Law of the World, then receive the permission from a Law Behemoth in order to enter the World of Laws, otherwise, you can only summon them in our world¡± ¡°What should I do specifically?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Form a connection with the Laws of the World, chant your name, then state your wish and see whether or not there is a Behemoth willing to respond to you¡± Shroud exined. ¡°Sounds easy enough¡± Gu Qing Shan rolled up his sleeves, opened his hand, then clenched it. Suddenly, an invisible power manifested over his body and diffused into the void of space. The world slowly disappeared like an illusion. Gu Qing Shan saw a thinyer of mist that slowly enveloped him. ¡°I am Rhode¡± ¡°I want to enter the World of Laws and see the truth behind the upheaval of the Laws¡± Gu Qing Shan silently muttered. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. His body jerked as if he was abruptly pulled by something, then disappeared into the void of space leaving without a trace. Shroud opened his eyes wide. ¡°How did it happen so quickly?¡± he eximed in shock. ¡°Huh? That was only his first try¡± Atley said admiringly. Epta and Scarlet were both shocked as well. Reneedol silently nodded. Once Rhode forms his covenant with the Overlord of Death, I¡¯ll gain another powerful subordinate. After this... The Law Behemoths would begin to form covenants with mortals en masse, and Atley would be favored by the Law of Wind. At that point, I will be able to enact my n... ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan only remained in the World of Laws for a split second before leaving right away. He entered the empty space vortex and flew straight towards the extreme distance. Until a certain point. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt himself going through some sort of barrier and entered a vast barren world. Dozens of skeletons were walking aimlessly on the ground. A single gigantic bronze pir that connected heaven and earth stood at the middle of it all with a giant corpse d in full-body ck armor pinned onto it,pletely motionless. The corpse seemed to have died an extremely long period of time ago. Watching it, one wouldn¡¯t help but feel a certain impression. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbefore the world had even begun, the corpse was already here. ¡°As I thought, you¡¯vee again¡± the giant corpse spoke with a resounding voice. He slowly raised his head and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Ah... so it was such a power...¡± The giant corpse muttered in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan seized the time and said: ¡°I¡¯ve just been here not too long ago, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Hm, I suppose you could say that, but you were able to retain your previous memories, that part is quite rare¡± the giant corpse said. ¡°That¡¯s not the main point right now. Can you tell me what actually urred here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You and I are both within an obscured period of history. If you do not travel through the entire course of this history, it would remain obscured, and I would not know its secrets¡± the giant corpse replied. Gu Qing Shan exined simply: ¡°There was a person, she was dead, but the three Great Laws of Reality seemed to have reconstituted themselves and helped her revive, after which she seemed to have be someone entirely different¡± ¡°So it was them...¡± the giant corpse muttered. ¡°Who?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It isn¡¯t simple to exin, I can continue for an entire day talking just about their history. You only need to understand that during a certain point in the future of this exceedingly long River of Time, the Apocalypse will surely destroy everything¡± ¡°This had urred many times already¡± ¡°They were the ones who managed to prolong theirst breaths when the Apocalypsest destroyed it all¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head: ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense, if the Apocalypse had destroyed everything, then how are they still alive?¡± The giant corpse exined: ¡°At the veryst moment before the Apocalypses destroy it all, they would first kill themselves to create and of the dead and enter the Dusty World, this way, the Apocalypses would no longer destroy them¡± ¡°Of course, that wasn¡¯t necessarily a good idea, because maintaining one¡¯s existence through such means was torture in and of itself, not to mention how tough it would be to revive once again¡± ¡°However, they would asionally umte enough power, choose a body, then return to the mortal realm and take a look¡± ¡°Take a look at what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant corpse exined: ¡°To take a look and see whether or not they could kill off all living beings, absorbing the power of all things the Laws of Reality, allowing themselves to escape from their bonds of death and be resurrected¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, they were the most powerful entities of the era before the previous total Apocalypse¡± ¡°They are the Myriad Deities of the Pantheon¡± Chapter 1457 - Again

Chapter 1457: Again

Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt tense. Because he had just recalled something. The Living Being Sacrificial Dance seemed to be rted to the Dusty World. If this Sacrificial Dance is rted to the Dusty World, then wouldn¡¯t I also be a member of Pantheon? I need to get this straight! After thinking for a second, he resolutely asked: ¡°Did the Myriad Deities of the Pantheon the ones who created the Dusty World?¡± ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t attempt to pry too deeply into the Dusty World, that would only cause you to be intertwined with the Dusty World, which can both be a blessing and a curse. Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to save you from that¡± the giant corpse tried to dissuade him. Gu Qing Shan sighed. After the seven strikes of offering to the past worlds, I once asked the hoarse female voice about the Dusty World and the Twine of Cloud As. What did she say at the time? ... ¡¸ This twine of good luck is the key to making it past theyer of clouds. Keep in mind, you can only bring one additional individual with you at most on your trip, which is also the original owner of this twine ¡¹ ... ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯ve gotten intertwined with it a long time ago, how could I not try to investigate it? At the time, after Ipleted the World Offering Dance and defeated the Soul Shrieker, the hoarse female voice told me to diligently practice the Dance for it to advance, but I¡¯ve been so busy that I haven¡¯t practiced it at all. There isn¡¯t much time, and having to exin it is too much trouble, so¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Can you help me take a look at this dance?¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath. He puffed out his chest, levelled his head, shook his buttocks and leg, then lightly swung his hips. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [The fourth practice dance session has been initiated] [3] [2] [1] [Go¡ª¡ª] A second of silence. Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª- A series of cymbal hits. Followed by loud rhythmic drumming! Boom boom chak¡ª¨C boom boom chak¡ª¨C Pishew~ Pishew~ Pishew~ Pishew~ Ding kaling¡ª¡ª ding kaling¡ª- Various noises rang out noisily! Another notification popped up on the War God UI: [Attention! Attention!] [Because you haven¡¯t practiced dancing in a long time, your rhythm had beenpletely messed up] [You must diligently practice for a long while in order to regain your dancing foundations] Dancing foundations... If life hadn¡¯t been forcing by hands, I wouldn¡¯t even need this dance! Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. However, even his background music was messed up right now, so there was a really serious problem. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to stop his dance posture. All the noises then disappear. A new notification appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve stopped his practice session] Gu Qing Shan lightly sighed, then looked at the giant corpse. Giant corpse: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Giant corpse: ¡°......¡± Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and continued: ¡°That¡¯s not the only one, I also have this¡± He raised his hand. A small purple twine was still tied on his wrist The giant corpse sighed and spoke in a low voice: ¡°ult artifact, Twine of Cloud As. If that¡¯s the case, you are the one who will awaken the Dusty World of the ancient past¡± ¡°This length of twine seems to be for leading the way¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Indeed, if you¡¯ve received it then simply follow it, because you no longer have a way of turning back. I won¡¯t be able to tell you too much either, that would only cause unnecessary trouble¡± the giant corpse exined. His voice was unprecedentedly cautious. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then the Pantheon¡ª-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the item on your wrist has nothing to do with the Pantheon¡± the giant corpse resolutely confirmed. ¡°Then, what about my dance?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant corpse stayed silent for a few moments and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t ask about that, I can only seize the time to tell you something else more urgent¡± ¡°That is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Era of Apocalypses is about to arrive, so the dead Deities within the Pantheon would definitely not have the courage to appear in the world of the living at this point in time¡± the giant corpse exined. ¡°But they still did¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. ¡°Which means that something must have appeared during this Apocalypse that was enough to attract them, forcing them to have no other choice but risk their lives and descend on this world¡± the giant corpse replied. At this point, the world around them seemed to have slightly darkened. Rays of deep blue light slowly appeared on top of the bronze pir while slowly converging towards it. The all-destroying light illuminated the entire world. ¡°Do not attempt to investigate matters of the ult¡± ¡°Go, Gu Qing Shan, your number one priority at this moment is to find the real reason why the Myriad Deities had descended once again¡± ¡°If you are able to achieve this, you mighte closer to the truth and allow this obscured period of history to be firmer¡± As soon as he finished. An intense pulling force appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and yanked him away from this barren world. Boom! Lightning descended. The giant corpse was enveloped in the intense lightning,pletely speechless. ... In the forest. Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared from the void of space,nding in front of everyone. Atley said admiringly: ¡°How impressive, I wonder when I¡¯d be able to achieve that¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at everyone, only to see that they were all looking at him, including Shroud. ¡°Finally, we have someone else who could also enter the World of Laws¡± Scarlet looked at Gu Qing Shan with glittering eyes. ¡°Did you see any Law Behemoth?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I only made a trip there, so I think I¡¯ll have to try again¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then try again¡± Reneedol urged him. Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Why are you even more worried about this than I am?¡± Reneedol smiled. Rhode seems to be a bit sensitive... She replied: ¡°When I went out earlier, I heard a lot of disadvantageous news for our World Valley¡± ¡°What kind of news?¡± Atley asked. ¡°They want to eliminate everyst person who managed to escape the World Valley¡¯s destruction¡± Reneedol replied. ¡°But why!?¡± Epta couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s a fact that we need to improve our strength¡± Reneedol replied. Gu Qing Shan nced at her. Indeed, in about half a day, the Overlord of Radiance will be surrounded and die at the hands of the other Law Behemoths, Shroud will also lose all of his powers. Only the Overlord of Death would not participate in this. Which means, the only person they would be able to rely on was Rhode! I need to quickly form a covenant with the Overlord of Death, otherwise, when we run into the people of other domains, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use Red Wraith¡¯s swordsmanship to kill the enemies. That would expose me right away. Gu Qing Shan moved around a bit, then attempted to contact the World of Laws again. Everyone didn¡¯t want to disturb him so they cautiously stood around. A few momentster, Gu Qing Shan seemed to have recognized a certain familiar presence and abruptly looked up. A cluster of ck mes descended from above,nding on his body. Shroud muttered: ¡°The phenomenon is ck mes? It seems the Overlord who paid attention to Rhode could be Dark, Destruction, or Death¡± Atley¡¯s gaze was locked on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ck mes, mesmerized by it. Reneedolmented: ¡°I think it could be the Overlord of Death, this is a very unique Overlord¡± ¡°Indeed, mortals who bring about death in this world are favored by this Overlord¡± Shroud alsomented. ¡°That can¡¯t be, how would Rhode be connected to the Overlord of Death with how he normally is?¡± Scarlet worriedly said. Reneedol nced at her. ¡ª-after a little bit, you¡¯ll be forming a covenant with the Overlord of Death as well, so why are you worried about him? However, I can¡¯t say that. The ck mes enveloped Rhode and took him out from everyone¡¯s visions. ... The World of Laws. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have to wait for too long before a cloaked humanoid figure silently appeared in front of him. ¡ª¡ªonce again. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed, then bowed and spoke: ¡°Venerable Overlord of Death, I havee here to seek a covenant with you¡± The humanoid figure stood there without saying a word and only raised his hand to lightly touch the void of space. Burning mes manifested in mid-air to form a series of text: [Death cannot open its mouth, otherwise, all things shall wilt] Gu Qing Shan nodded to signal his understanding. The burning text turned back into mes, then manifested into different lines of text: [Rhode, countless living beings have died at your hands, you are the individual with the highest level of suitability to Death] [Now, are you willing to form a covenant with me?] Gu Qing Shan answered right away: ¡°I am willing¡± The letters paused for a bit before changing again: [Aren¡¯t you going to ask what kind of covenant it is?] Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and agreed. I shouldn¡¯t act like I know everything already, that would not be good. He exined: ¡°I can sense suitability between you and me, so I thought it would be best to save both our times and directly get to the covenant¡± The burning text manifested into a scroll and flew in front of Gu Qing Shan. The mes unfolded to form a simple covenant with only two lines: [You shall provide me sustenance; I shall grant you power] [¡ª¡ªOverlord of Death] Following his previous reaction, Gu Qing Shan solemnly asked: ¡°Venerable Overlord of Death, may I ask how I would be able to provide you with sustenance?¡± The burning mes manifested into another line of text: [The deaths you bring shall be my sustenance] Gu Qing Shan hesitantly said: ¡°I normally don¡¯t kill¡ª¡ª¡± At this point, he stopped himself. Recalling what would happenter, Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°I don¡¯t kill normal people¡± [That is fine, you only need to kill your enemies] Gu Qing Shan nodded and ced his hand on the ck mes covenant. Hoh¡ª¡ª¡ª The covenant turned into a cluster of mes that entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The covenant with the Overlord of Death had finished. Another line of burning text appeared: [You are a good person, Rhode, you may leave now] ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. He took out something from his chest and respectfully said: ¡°Tomemorate this covenant, I would like to offer you this precious treasure¡± Chapter 1458 - Training

Chapter 1458: Training

Everything went smoothly. After not too long, Gu Qing Shan once again appeared in the forest. ¡°Did you seed?¡± Shroud asked. Gu Qing Shan opened his palm. A cluster of ck mes silently burnt in the middle of his hand. ¡°Whoa!¡± Epta and Scarlet both gasped. ¡°How powerful is this Overlord?¡± Atley excitedly asked. Shroud exined: ¡°The same level as the Overlord of Radiance, the strongest¡± He casually opened his palm to release a brilliant sphere of light. However, almost immediately, the light in his palm gradually grew dim. ¡°Huh?¡± Shroud was surprised. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy, while Reneedol¡¯s expression changed entirely. Things are still following the predestined path. The Overlord of Radiance was encircled by almost every Law Behemoth and killed. It was the strongest Overlord, but still couldn¡¯t go against the collective. This sort of matter was impossible for mortals to interfere with, and even if they did, the results would still be the same. No one would be able to go against so many Overlords within the World of Laws. But after the Overlord of Radiance perished, all of its treasures were left in the Divine Pce of Radiance. ¡ª¡ªand this entire trove of treasureter fell into Shroud¡¯s hands. Reneedol suddenly spoke up: ¡°Perfect, now that Rhode has seeded¡ª¨C I have something I want to tell everyone¡± She appearedpletely solemn, forcing everyone to turn to her. ¡°Listen to me everyone, when my Fate ability was evolving, I was able to see a short vision of the future¡± ¡°In the near future, we will have to face a powerful and terrifying enemy, so much so that if we want to survive, we must now prepare forbat from this very moment¡± The group all appeared unconvinced. They then turned to the light in Shroud¡¯s hand, only to see that it was growing increasingly dimmer until it ultimately faded away. ¡°Reneedol, are you serious?¡± Shroud aske. ¡°I¡¯m very serious. So now, everyone must follow my arrangements in preparation for what I¡¯ve foreseen¡± Reneedol told them. Her tone was calm but fast, carrying the natural presence of a superior. ¡°Rhode, Scarlet is also talented with the Law of Death, you should rmend her and help her get used to that power as soon as possible¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, but still nodded. Reneedol then turned to Atley and said: ¡°Rhode has been able to achieve that¡ª¨C Atley, you should quickly cultivate yourself as well, perhaps you might be able to form a covenant with an Overlord very soon¡± Atley looked at the ck me in Rhode¡¯s palm with admiration and asked: ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll be able to seed?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t try, you will never be able to seed¡± Reneedol coldly replied. Atley begrudgingly sat down in front of a tree and began to cultivate. Reneedol turned around and continued to make her arrangements: ¡°Epta, I¡¯ll teach you tonight¡ª¡ª Shroud,e with me for a little bit, I need to tell you about what happened with the Overlord of Radiance¡± She led Shroud deeper into the forest, just the two of them. ¡°Rhode, do you think Reneedol is right?¡± Scarlet asked. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a short moment. What exactly is Reneedol thinking, making arrangements so early? Shroud is thest covenant bearer of the Overlord of Radiance. ...Very quickly, he will head into the Divine Pce of Radiance and obtain the treasure trove of the Overlord of Radiance. All the Law Behemoths will learn of this, then scramble to search for him and take those treasures away. And so, Reneedol¡¯s current arrangements were actually the most correct course of action. Gu Qing Shan pulled back his gaze and turned to Scarlet. This girl was certainly suitable with the Law of Death. Then... ¡°Scarlet, are you willing to give up supportive magic and be a spokesperson of Death?¡± he asked. Scarlet was surprised by the question, her gaze also became a bitplicated. ¡°I used to want to be the leader of a team, but from how things are, I am personally too weak...¡± ¡°Indeed, there are no longer too manyrades for you to support, so you have to be powerful yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. ¡°I heard that the Overlord of Death is the entity who governs over death, will they force me to kill?¡± Scarlet asked. Gu Qing Shan purposely answered: ¡°That is very possible. After all, the Law of Death grants us power, but we also need to use the death of living beings to sustain it in return¡± Scarlet¡¯s gaze appeared a bit wary, but eventually turned into resolution. ¡°I¡¯m naturally willing to form a covenant with the Overlord of Death. This is my chance at survival, as well as the source of my strength to protect everyone¡± she softly answered. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. As a young girl, despite her fear of the Law of Death, she was ultimately able to take this crucial step both this time and thest. She is truly a talent worthy of nurturing. This girl Scarlet was most likely Anna¡¯s senior of countless generations ago, so if nothing else, I owe it to Anna to help her. On the other hand, if I am able to train her well and turn her into a true Combatant, this young girl would also be able to provide a lot of help during this obscured period of history. Having made up his mind, Gu Qing Shan took out a bottle of liquor and put it in front of Scarlet. ¡°Very well, then let us begin¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What is this for?¡± Scarlet asked in surprise. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat, then silently exined: ¡°When I consign you to the Overlord, it¡¯ll be your job to offer this bottle of alcohol to them¡± ¡°Offering alcohol... will help?¡± Scarlet was unconvinced. ¡°That¡¯s right, trust me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He shoved the bottle into Scarlet¡¯s hand, then made a solemn expression and chanted: ¡°Venerable Overlord of Death, I, Rhode, hereby consign a new covenant bearer; are you willing to bestow your grace and form a covenant with this mortal, thus allowing her to borrow your strength?¡± A cluster of ck mes appeared in the void of space: [I shall allow it] The ck mes manifested out of nowhere, enveloped Scarlet, then disappeared together with her. A short momentter. Scarlet reappeared. She had aplicated expression on her face. ¡°Is it done?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It is, I didn¡¯t think it would be so easy¡± Scarlet replied. ¡°It is not easy at all¡± Saying that, Gu Qing Shan took out another bottle of liquor and put it in front of Scarlet. ¡°What now?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°Now, you¡¯ll be training your alcohol tolerance¡± Gu Qing Shan said very seriously. He exined: ¡°The better your alcohol tolerance, the better you¡¯d be ustomed to the Law of Death and obtain more power from it¡± Scarlet opened her clear eyes wide, stared straight at Gu Qing Shan, then looked at the bottle of liquor, then pinched herself. ¡°Isn¡¯t alcohol supposed to be the Elders¡¯ drink during a ceremony? How would that grant power?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°About that, the reason for it is quiteplicated. You can simply understand alcohol as the concentrated essence of sustenance, the more you drink, the more power you¡¯d be able to gain. Let me show you¡ª¡ª-¡± He opened the bottle and finished the entire bottle with a single gulp. ¡°Grant me the power of Death¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Hoh¡ª¡ª¡ª Intense ck mes boiled next to him before manifesting into a long-handled ck scythe. Gu Qing Shan held the scythe in front of himself for Scarlet to see. ¡°Can you sense its power?¡± he asked. ¡°I can, this scythe is so stylish, and so very powerful as well¡± Scarlet¡¯s gaze was locked on the ck me scythe, unable to move away. ¡°Try it¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Scarlet reached her hand to grasp the scythe. Suddenly, her hand was repelled by a certain force. ¡°It rejected me¡± Scarlet muttered while feeling a sense of loss. Gu Qing Shan carefully guided her: ¡°This was because your suitability was insufficient. You will need to let the Law feel like you are itspatriot, a simr existence, arade worthy of its protection; to do this, you need a medium to quickly tighten your rtions with the Overlord¡± ¡°How should I do that?¡± Scarlet asked. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer, instead, he took out another bottle of liquor and ced it in front of Scarlet. This time, Scarlet understood. ¡°Drinking this kind of beverage...¡± She clenched her teeth, held the bottle with both hands, then tilted it upside down into her throat. Crash! The bottle waspletely emptied and thrown to the ground. Scarlet reached her hand to grasp the long-handled ck scythe again. She was able to grasp it. At the same time, ck mes began to burn more intensely behind her back. ¡°So it was like this, my power is increasing...¡± Scarlet¡¯s eyes glowed brighter, then turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Give me another bottle!¡± Scarlet said. ¡°...Let us go about this step by step¡± Gu Qing Shan cautiously told her. ¡°Why should we stop on the path of pursuing strength?¡± Scarlet asked doubtfully in return. As soon as she said that, her expression changed as she staggered backwards and leaned on a nearby tree: ¡°Rhode! What did you put in the alcohol?¡± Gu Qing Shan froze and replied: ¡°I didn¡¯t put anything in there¡± Scarlet couldn¡¯t hang on any longer and fell limp to the ground. She kept pointing weakly at Rhode. Epta and Atley both heard themotion and came running. ¡°What happened? Rhode, what did you do to Scarlet?¡± Atley asked with a strange expression. Gu Qing Shan helplessly replied: ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything¡± ¡°But I feel ufortable all over my body, something must have been wrong with your alcohol¡± Scarlet insisted while breathing heavily. Epta didn¡¯t say anything and simply walked up to examine Scarlet¡¯s body. ¡°What happened to me?¡± Scarlet asked. Epta looked at her with aplicated expression and whispered into her ear: ¡°You¡¯re drunk¡± Chapter 1459 - Devour

Chapter 1459: Devour

Scarlet had fallen asleep. She was sleeping very soundly while embracing the ck mes scythe, denying anyone from taking it from her. Epta carried her to a nearby tree to lie down and rest. ¡°Can she really fight like this?¡± Atley was doubtful. Gu Qing Shan smiled. He was feeling happy because he recalled how Anna was. During one of their drinking bouts, Anna once outdrank Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, and Liao Xing; only Gu Qing Shan managed to barely beat her due to his cultivator constitution. ¡°It¡¯s ok, once her alcohol tolerance goes up, she¡¯ll only grow increasingly stronger¡± he replied. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like...¡± Atley mumbled in dissatisfaction as he went back to cultivating. Only Gu Qing Shan remained. He released his inner sight to see that Reneedol was returning to the camp by herself, with Shroud nowhere to be seen. At this time, Shroud had most likely headed into the Divine Pce of Radiance. Reneedol wouldn¡¯t kill Shroud at this point in time and instead do everything in her power to ensure Shroud¡¯s survival, after all, Shroud will be the one to retrieve those precious treasures within the World of Laws. Reneedol must have told Shroud something. Gu Qing Shan sighed as he was feeling a bit pressured. Once Shroud retrieves the treasures of the Overlord of Radiance, the Law Behemoths would begin an all-out manhunt for him. Other than that, there is also Reneedol. I know that she was from the Pantheon, but not her intentions. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became focused. Reneedol had returned to the forest, currently heading towards him. She appeared a bit different somehow... A few momentster, Reneedol showed up in front of him. ¡°Rhode, where are the others?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°Scarlet drank too much, Epta is taking care of her, while Atley is trying his best to achieve a breakthrough¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Reneedol nodded. This was quite simr to the previous time, while we weren¡¯t under pursuit, everyone is still maturing on the same path as before. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze was focused above Reneedol¡¯s head with a surprised expression on his face. ¡ª¡ªsome flickering starlight had appeared above Reneedol. Noticing his gaze, Reneedol casually replied: ¡°This is my new ability, I¡¯m still slowly figuring it out¡± ¡°Is that so¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised like normal but was silently feeling more and more cautious. In the future, countless Deities would kneel below Reneedol¡¯s throne as an endless river of stars continuously manifested, matured, then copsed behind her back. ording to the Four Pir Gods of the past, Reneedol¡¯s Title would be The Pearl of Infinite Worlds, Master of the Star River, Blessed One of the Inner ne, Grand Empress of the Pantheon. And now, within this obscured history, Reneedol had managed to manifest her very first star. Is this worth using up my one question for? Gu Qing Shan paused for a brief moment before suddenly asked: ¡°Reneedol, where exactly did the star behind your backe from?¡± ¡ª¡ª[See you once again], activated! It was now time for the noodles he made earlier to do its job. Reneedol¡¯s expression instantly became nk. She seemed to be reminiscing something as she nkly answered: ¡°The Law Behemoth of Wind was wandering in our vicinity, wishing to find a mortal who could form a covenant with it. I devoured it and manifested this star¡± Gu Qing Shan waspletely shaken, his mind storming nonstop. The previous Reneedol only wanted to devour powerful Professionists. But this Reneedol waspletely different. She had devoured a Law Behemoth! They are lifeforms manifested from the Origin power and spirit of the world, wielders of the Laws themselves! So even such entities cannot escape from Reneedol¡¯s devouring? Gu Qing Shan controlled his breathing and heartbeat to ensure that Reneedol wouldn¡¯t notice anything. The very next moment. Reneedol returned to normal. She didn¡¯t know what she just said at all and calmly told him: ¡°Rhode, I¡¯m going to rest for a bit, keep an eye out around our vicinity and call me if anything happens¡± ¡°Should I call you if Shroud returns?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Call me before anything else¡± ¡°Sure¡± Reneedol walked past Gu Qing Shan, about to head deeper into the forest. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at him. ¡°Rhode, all the Laws of the World fear two Laws in particr. The first was the Law of Radiance, while the second was the Law of Death; this was not only because of their might but also because Radiance can fuse with all other Laws, while Death will destroy any other Laws on contact¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared confused and asked: ¡°What are you telling me about that for?¡± Rhode continued with a knowing expression on her face: ¡°Shroud¡¯s talents had depicted that he would only grow increasingly more powerful. You must continue to cultivate your power of Death in order to ensure that you will always be able to stand by Shroud¡¯s side¡± After saying that, she went into the forest to search for a ce to rest. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze slowly became grim. A monster who could devour even an Overlord is right next to me and Shroud. When Reneedol and I fought before, the Fate ability [Longing] perceived my assured death. From the looks of it, that perception was correct. Who would be able to stop such a terrifying devouring ability? If everything Reneedol had said was the truth, then¡ª¡ª- She didn¡¯t devour Rhode with the Law of Death because the power of Death would only destroy the other Laws. Then why doesn¡¯t she devour Shroud? ...Most likely, that is because the Overlord of Radiance was already dead, and Shroud still hadn¡¯t matured, he still hasn¡¯t grown to be the strongest entity in existence. If one day, when Shroud truly bes the next Overlord of Radiance... Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t continue thinking about that, as he suddenly realized something else. The first star Reneedol obtained represented the Law of Wind being devoured. In the future, countless stars circle around her body, earning her the Title [Master of the Star River]. In other words¡ª¡ª- She had devoured practically every other Law! Gu Qing Shan moved his hand slightly. Her fingers slightly clenched closer like he wanted to grasp something. At the same time, his four swords all hid within the void of space, silently waiting for his decision. They were all preparing forbat! But then, Gu Qing Shan stopped. He was hesitating. ¡ª¡ªshould I kill her right now? Not with directbat, but through assassination. As a sword cultivator, I wouldn¡¯t be able to exert my terrifyingbat prowess at its strongest during normal battles, but under two other circumstances. The first is in the middle of a battlefield while fully-armored. The second is during an ambush while disregarding all rules ofbat. Last time, I killed Reneedol as Red Wraith using this method. This time, I¡¯ve had to exhaust a lot of my means to make her stop doubting Rhode. This way, no matter how powerful she was, as long as she stands close to me, I would be able to behead her before she reacted with a single strike. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut after I kill this Reneedol, there will still be the next Reneedol. The next Reneedol would gain all of the previous Reneedol¡¯s memories, learning that Rhode was Red Wraith. She would not allow me to approach her again and instead immediately use her Fate ability as soon as she saw me. I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop that Fate ability. Tsk... Killing her is meaningless, but not killing her would only allow her to grow stronger in the future. At this point, Gu Qing Shan was feeling stuck between a rock and a hard ce. After a while, he lowered his hand. ¡ª¡ªafter killing this one, there would only be the next. But by not killing her, I¡¯d still have the advantage of information over this Reneedol. This included her personality, ability, and n. The next Reneedol would definitely kill Rhode without hesitation. That would also be apletely foreign Reneedol who refuses to give up any information to Rhode. She would be much harder to deal with. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed and decided against killing her. Reneedol had now assumed that I¡¯m a normal young man and slowly let her guard down around me. This is crucial. I should probably probe as much of her information as possible before making my decision. While he was thinking, Atley suddenly ran out of the forest. ¡°Rhode, take a look at this for me¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Atley showed his palm. A green gust of wind drifted around his arm, slowly converged towards the palm of his hand, then eventually manifested a long de of wind. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve finally formed a covenant with the Law of Wind¡± Atley confusedly said: ¡°No¡± ¡°What do you mean no?¡± ¡°I... haven¡¯t formed a covenant with the Law Behemoth of Wind, but I could still directly utilize the power of the Law of Wind¡± Atley fearfully said. Suddenly, a sh of brilliant light appeared in front of them. Shroud appeared out of nowhere. He was holding onto a golden book while chanting an incantation. The golden book opened by itself and shot out a small circr pendant. ¡ª¡ª-this pendant was the Radiance Artifact he took out the previous time that blocked out all tracking techniques. Shroud put it on, then told the two of them: ¡°We need to head out quickly, all the Overlords are searching for me!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered. As expected, we will have to officially begin fleeing from this moment! At some point, Reneedol had appeared as well. ¡°No need to worry¡± she calmly said, ¡°You were transported to this forest, so as long as we leave this ce, no one would be able to find us¡± ¡°Atley, call Epta and Scarlet, we¡¯re heading out!¡± Atley hurriedly dispelled the power of Wind in his hand and ran to call Epta. Shroud suddenly called out: ¡°Not good! Atley could already use the Law of Wind, so the Law Behemoth of Wind will most likely be able to locate us through him¡± Reneedol blinked, then whispered to him: ¡°They won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry¡± Shroud was confused. Gu Qing Shan also acted confusedly and exined: ¡°It¡¯s very strange, he hadn¡¯t formed a covenant but he could now directlymand the Law of Wind¡± Reneedol replied: ¡°That¡¯s not strange at all. The Overlord of Radiance had died, but Shroud is simrly still able tomand the Law of Radiance¡± Shroud was surprised: ¡°You mean, Atley is like me and has the potential to be an Overlord?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Reneedol confirmed. Shroud sighed in relief. Gu Qing Shan looked at Reneedol, now even more confused about her intentions. ¡ª¡ª-seems like I¡¯ll have to make a few more meals to probe her true thoughts. While he was thinking, the others had properly packed up to leave. They randomly chose a direction and quickly fled the forest. Chapter 1460 - Insignificant small detail

Chapter 1460: Insignificant small detail

The wilderness was vast. After fleeing for an entire day, it wasn¡¯t until sunset that the group of young people gradually slowed down. Near the banks of the River of Fate where the wind couldn¡¯t quite reach, they found a patch of dried grass behind a cluster of rocks. Shroud examined the golden Book of Prophesized Destinies shortly before telling them: ¡°We¡¯re safe¡± Everyone sighed in relief. Atley said: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve ran this much and this far¡± Reneedol coldly replied: ¡°The Law Behemoths had sealed away both teleportation and flying techniques, so you need to get used to our current fleeing method now, or the first person to die when a battle breaks out will be you¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at everyone without paying too much attention before finally focusing on Scarlet. Scarlet is now a covenant bearer of the Overlord of Death, so she would be able y a huge role inbat. Allowing her to quickly mature would fit both Reneedol¡¯s goal as well as my own. At this point, Atley shook his head and sighed: ¡°Alright, then can we eat? Do we have anything we can eat?¡± When he asked that, everyone suddenly realized how hungry they were and couldn¡¯t help themselves turning towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Let me rest up a bit, then I¡¯ll go out hunting¡± Gu Qing Shan breathed heavily and leaned onto a nearby rock. As a Star River Saint realm cultivator, running for an entire day didn¡¯t really affect him, but Gu Qing Shan had to keep up an act and appear to be in the same state as everyone else. This was natural. Everyone began to rest. Scarletidpletely t on the dry grass. She was still being affected by her hangover and felt a bit ufortable. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit before approaching her and asked: ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Scarlet¡¯splexion was a bit pale as she replied: ¡°I¡¯m still a bit dizzy¡ª- and really thirsty too¡± Gu Qing Shan took off his sk and handed it to her. Scarlet emptied the entire thing before letting out a small burp. ¡°What about now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m much better now, thank you, Rhode¡± Scarlet replied. Her face was a bit flushed when she handed the sk back to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°No need to thank me, just take this¡± Gu Qing Shan handed her another bottle of alcohol. Scarlet¡¯s expression became stiff. ¡ª¡ª-during this repeat, Gu Qing Shan had already asked Epta for the remaining alcohol that she carried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this one is very light, it¡¯ll taste almost like normal water. Drink it slowly, but try to finish it before tonight¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but ask again: ¡°Will this really help me grow stronger?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed to her side with his chin. Scarlet followed his gaze towards her other hand. She was still hanging on to the ck mes scythe. This weapon of Death had remained in Scarlet¡¯s hand this entire time. Scarlet hurriedly said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is a weapon you manifested and I¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan cut her off and said: ¡°Finish that bottle, I¡¯ll give that weapon to you¡± ¡°You won¡¯t need it?¡± Scarlet doubtfully asked. ¡°I¡¯m not very ustomed to using scythes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Scarlet looked at the bottle in her left hand, then at the ck mes scythe in her right hand, clenching her teeth: ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll drink¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Another voice called out. Atley. He was staring at the bottle in Scarlet¡¯s hand, his throat visibly gulping as he looked like he wanted it no matter what. ¡°Rhode, give me a bottle of alcohol the same as Scarlet, I want to drink as well¡± Atley said. ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan resolutely refused: ¡°I left this specifically for Scarlet, you can just drink water, don¡¯t touch the alcohol¡± ¡°I just want a little bit¡± Atley begged. Gu Qing Shan nced at him briefly before saying: ¡°Then how about this? Come with me when I head out hunting and help me carry the prey, then I¡¯ll give you a bottle¡± ¡°Deal. Hunting is nothing but a small matter¡± Atley licked his lips. His gaze was still focused on the bottle of alcohol in Scarlet¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan stood up and said: ¡°We¡¯re going to head out hunting, everyone rest up¡± Shroud asked: ¡°Need me toe with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Atley wille with me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Reneedol looked at Atley and said: ¡°Don¡¯t cause too muchmotion and draw attention to yourselves, that¡¯ll only cause trouble¡± Atley wasn¡¯t too concerned: ¡°We¡¯re heading out to hunt, not to kill people, don¡¯t worry¡± Reneedol turned to Shroud. Shroud flipped open the Book of Prophesized Destinies and said: ¡°The good news is that it¡¯s very barren around here, so there aren¡¯t anyrge lifeforms, the bad news is that you¡¯ll most likely not be able to catch any prey¡± Reneedol felt assured and said: ¡°There aren¡¯t any Law Behemoths in the vicinity, it should be fine for you to leave¡± Atley and Gu Qing Shan both head out. They followed the curve of the river upstream and quickly left the temporary camp behind. While observing the waterflow, Gu Qing Shan abruptly manifested a bit of ck mes on his hand and tossed it into the middle of the river. The water exploded. Some tattered flesh fell out of the water, then swiftly sunk back down. Gu Qing Shan scowled: ¡°Tch, the mes of Death is powerful, but it doesn¡¯t seem suitable for catching fish¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to eat fish tonight?¡± Atley asked, intrigued. ¡°There¡¯s nothing but barrennd around us and this river, what are we going to eat except fish?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. He then began to list: ¡°We can make grilled fish, braised fish, boiled fish, fish soup, fish fillet¡ª¡ª wait, let me check how much spice we have left since yesterday¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his bag and checked: ¡°There¡¯s plenty of spices left, we can make grilled fish. This one is my specialty, I can guarantee that each one is grilled just right, then add just a bit of spice and it¡¯ll smell really good! After that, I¡¯ll make a pot of fresh fish soup for everyone to drink, that¡¯ll keep us warm for the night¡± Atley felt hungrier just listening to him. ¡°Alright, let me give it a try and see how many fishes I can catch¡± he mumbled. He put his hand over the river and slowly released a green glow from his palm. He continuously infused the power of the Law of Wind into the water, then suddenly¡ª- Boom! A column of water abruptly shot up. An intense gust of wind then blew towards them. Ssh ssh ssh! Over a dozen fishesnded on the ground. ¡°Ahaha, well done Atley, we got our dinner¡± Gu Qing Shan happily smiled. ¡°Ahaha, that¡¯s nothing but a walk in the park¡± Atley replied. ¡°Oh really? The Law of Wind is really impressive, seems like I¡¯ll have to get you toe hunting with me a lot more from now on¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He put all the fishes away, then picked out the fattest one and began to cut it open on the spot. ¡°Why are you cutting it open already?¡± Atley doubtfully asked. Gu Qing Shan appeared nervous and said: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I made fish, so I wanted to make one first as a test¡± He skillfully made a fire, skewered the fish with a tree branch, then grilled it while asionally sprinkling a bit of space. Not too longter. The fish was grilled golden brown, exuding an alluring fragrance. ¡°Rhode, you were too humble, your level of skill is definitely second to none¡± Atley praised. ¡°I think it¡¯s about good enough¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. He stood up with the skewer and said: ¡°I¡¯ll give this fish to Epta, she¡¯s been taking care of Scarlet for the entire day, so she¡¯s definitely a bit hungry¡± ¡°What for? It¡¯s going to be cold by the time we make it back, it¡¯ll be better to give it to me now¡± Atley took the skewer from Gu Qing Shan and bit into the fish without hesitation. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Atley was eating like he¡¯d been starving for days; he didn¡¯t even have the time to answer Gu Qing Shan and simply raised a thumbs-up at him. ¡°Oh right, I still owe you a bottle of alcohol¡± Gu Qing Shan face-palmed. He then took out a bottle and handed it to the other party. Atley finally let go of the fish to receive the bottle and chugged it down. ¡°Good alcohol! I¡¯ve almost forgotten¡ª¡ª-¡± He paused for a split second before continuing: ¡°¡ª¡ª¨Cthat you promised me a bottle of alcohol, foo! Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Hurry up and finish it, we¡¯re going to head back¡± Atley nodded and continued to eat it inrge bites. Gu Qing Shan looked at how starving he looked and just smiled. During their previous rest, Reneedol reminded Atley a lot more than usual, almost like she was paying close attention to him. This wasn¡¯t anything worthy of taking notice of; since they were all allies, speaking one or two more words to one another wasn¡¯t enough grounds to draw any conclusions. Other than that insignificant small detail, when Atley formed a covenant with the Law Behemoth of Wind the previous time, he was only able to release a few wind des when he fought against Gu Qing Shan. So why could Atley, who had only just grasped the Law of Wind this time around, control it intricately enough to use it for catching fish? Perhaps he was truly considerably talented when it came to the Law of Wind. This was also an insignificant small detail, not to mention that Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t really understand the Law of Wind very well. If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t find those details worth taking note of. But Gu Qing Shan took note of them. ¡ª¡ªhe had always been an overly cautious person who never let even the smallest detail escape from his eyes, even if these details were insignificantly small, he would still attempt to investigate and confirm them. This attitude was his greatest asset in surviving through the numerous Apocalypses. And so, he noticed how Atley was eating in a different mannerpared to before. ¡ª¡ªit was as if Atley had been starving for so long that he had forgotten the taste of food. The previous Atley wasn¡¯t like this. More importantly, Atley was a considerate individual. When Shroud was wounded, he took meticulous care of Shroud, even before his death, he cried out that he considered them his brothers. Would such a young man take Epta¡¯s grilled fish for himself? I¡¯ve specifically said that Epta had worked the hardest among us, so I wanted to leave the first fish for her. If this was the real Atley, he would only urge me to quickly head back so that the fish wouldn¡¯t get cold for Epta. Indeed, this was only a grilled fish, another insignificant small detail. Epta wouldn¡¯t care about eating first or second, and Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t care about who ate his food first. After all, they¡¯ve caught a lot of fish, and it didn¡¯t take long to grill just one. They were all insignificant small details. But within these insignificant small details, a person¡¯s true personality and thoughts would be exposed. ¡°That tastes so good, Rhode, can you make me another one? I can¡¯t feel satisfied with just one¡± Atley was still not filled. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, ¡°As a cook, we always hope that our food is weed by others¡± Hearing that, Atley patted his shoulder: ¡°Rhode, you¡¯re a good person¡± Gu Qing Shan crouched down and began cutting open another fish. ¡ª¡ªignoring hispanions and only paying attention to his own appetite. Another wrong detail. This individual... Is no longer Atley. Gu Qing Shan put the prepared fish onto another tree branch and began grilling it over the open me. For some reason, he suddenly recalled the Tomb of Myriad Beasts and the great tomb. Something had urred there that left a deep impression on him, something that almost took his life. ¡ª¨Cthe Samsara War Shaman¡¯s soul substitution. Chapter 1461 - One after another

Chapter 1461: One after another

The second fish was done. It truly must be said, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cooking skills were exceptional. In the past, it was because his cooking skills were so good that he was able to open a street stall and earn money for his daily life. The entire fish was perfectly golden brown, giving off a strong fragrance in the wind that stimted one¡¯s pte. ¡°So, is it done yet?¡± Atley impatiently asked. ¡°It¡¯s done¡± Gu Qing Shan handed the skewer to him. Atley was about to ept it when he heard another voice: ¡°So the two of you were here grilling fish¡± As they turned around, they saw Reneedol standing on top of a faraway tree, staring down at them. She lightly leapt down andnded in front of them. Looking at Gu Qing Shan who was grilling fish on the ground, then at Atley who held a bottle of alcohol in his hand, Reneedol¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. ¡°Everyone was both worried for you while staying hungry, and the two of you were here grilling fish?¡± she questioned. Atley said in a panic: ¡°It was because Rhode said he wanted to test his grilling skills¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately jumped up and shouted: ¡°That¡¯s not it! It was because Atley wanted to try eating the first one!¡± Atley stared at him: ¡°You clearly said you wanted to try grilling¡± Gu Qing Shan replied without backing down: ¡°I wanted to take the fish back to camp, wasn¡¯t it you who wanted to eat it no matter what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eating, but that¡¯s only because you grilled it¡± ¡°Then why did you tell me to grill the second one?¡± Atley was unable to refute. Reneedol red at Atley, then looked at the fish in his hand. This grilled fish... Is truly great. Rhode¡¯s talents were supposed to be on the side of Death, so why was he so good at cooking as well? After thinking for a short moment, Reneedol recalled something. That¡¯s right. He cooked a lot. It was because he liked cooking that he had to prepare a lot of ingredients by killing living beings, to the point that he became close to the Law of Death. ...Although that sounds a bit ridiculous, how many people could actually cook so much that they became closer to the Law of Death? That¡¯s why he was such an expert at it. As for Atley... Wind Deity... He had only just returned to the Realm of Life; it was natural for him to lose control a bit. After thinking it through, Reneedol couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else about this. She turned around: ¡°Come, let¡¯s head back¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Yes¡± Both of the boys answered at once. Gu Qing Shan nced at Atley and saw how he was meticulously following Reneedol, almost running to maintain pace with her. ¡ª¡ªthis person, or rather, this individual who had taken over Atley¡¯s body seems to be a bit fearful of Reneedol. It seems that the soul who had taken over Reneedol¡¯s body held quite a considerable position within the Pantheon. Gu Qing Shan silently thought as he swiftly chased after them. Dinner that night was naturally grilled fish. The food they found in the horse carriage yesterday was already gone, but they still had quite a bit of spices left. Since there was enough to cook, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hold his cooking skills back and made enough for everyone to have their fill. Reneedol, Atley, Epta, and Scarlet all ate several fish before they were full. However, Shroud only ate a single fish before sitting nkly without touching anything else. Even an idiot would realize that something was wrong with his reaction. Gu Qing Shan asked directly: ¡°Shroud, don¡¯t you like grilled fish?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, I¡¯m just hearing things again¡± Shroud tried to force a smile. Gu Qing Shan told him: ¡°Didn¡¯t we already talk about this? The more you hear, the more danger you would draw to us¡± Shroud shook his head, a bit unwilling to leave things there. Reneedol softly asked: ¡°Shroud, what did you hear earlier? Tell us, if it¡¯s meaningless noises again, just try and not listen again¡± Shroud sighed and said: ¡°In the past, I was only ever able to hear desperate cries of living beings, but this time it waspletely different. I heard countless voices saying the same thing¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°The gate won¡¯t open¡± Shroud replied. ¡°Did they really say that?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it¡± Shroud confirmed. Everyone fell silent, all of them thinking of different matters. Shroud thought briefly before continuing: ¡°These voices are also fading away; I suspect that some of those who spoke these words have already died¡± Epta had always been clueless and timid, so when she heard that, her body shrunk a bit and covered her mouth with her hand. Scarlet consoled her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re all safe for now¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Epta replied. Gu Qing Shan disyed a confused expression, but his mind was also confused. If the Gate really won¡¯t open, then how did the Awaitings enter? In the future, countless Apocalypses would strike from outside the Reality Gate, causing the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ death and his body to be divided in half. ...in the end, the Gate was still open. But from a timing perspective, it was most likely not time yet. The Law Behemoths had sensed the approaching Apocalypse, which was why they were madly searching for a solution, leading to the Cmity of Law yesterday as well as the Overlord of Radiance¡¯s death. Then, what would happen next? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t be sure, so he snuck at nce towards Reneedol. Reneedol didn¡¯t show anything on her face. Shroud¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he took the Book of Prophesized Destinies from the void of space and flipped through it. ¡°Everyone, stay cautious, an Overlord had appeared a few hundred miles away from us¡± he quickly said. The atmosphere became tense. Shroud consoled everyone: ¡°It¡¯s ok, my [Hidden Light] will block out all tracking techniques, as long as we don¡¯t leave this ce, they shouldn¡¯t be able to find us¡± Reneedol stood up and said: ¡°Let me take a look¡± Shroud¡¯s expression changed: ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous¡± Gu Qing Shan also tried stopping her: ¡°You can¡¯t, you would be no match for a Law Behemoth¡± Reneedol smiled and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m definitely no match for a Law Behemoth, but my spatial abilities allow me to hide from the Law Behemoths¡¯ irvoyance, I just want to go take a look¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you¡± Shroud stood up. ¡°No need, nothing in this world will be able to discover me as long as I hide within my Subspace, youing with me would only put a burden on me¡± Reneedol strictly told him off. Shroud couldn¡¯t find the words to refute her, so he awkwardly sat back down. Reneedol exchanged nces with Atley before disappearing from their sights. She had left. Gu Qing Shan turned to Atley. Only to see Atley¡¯s eyes darting around, asionally sneaking a nce at Epta. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart trembled a bit. Atley has been reced. Wouldn¡¯t the next person to be reced be Epta? After all, in this group, Shroud must remain no matter what, ¡®Rhode¡¯ and Scarlet are both covenant bearers of the Law of Death, so they couldn¡¯t be easily reced. The only one remaining was the weakest member Epta, and she hasn¡¯t formed a covenant with any Law Behemoth either. If Reneedol could devour another Law Behemoth, wouldn¡¯t that mean Epta would also sense some sort of Law and be reced as well? Atley was reced without any warnings, so I couldn¡¯t stop it. Now that I know the truth, I need to think of a solution to save Epta... Gu Qing Shan lowered his head while his eyes grew sharp. At this point, Epta and Scarlet had both begun to clean up, Atley had sat near a nearby tree to rest, while Shroud was looking through his Book of Prophesized Destinies to attempt to see any changes. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze was focused on Epta. Noticing his gaze, Epta said: ¡°Rhode, your grilled fish was very good¡± ¡°You know, alcohol tastes the best after you eat grilled fish, do you want to try?¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a bottle of alcohol and asked. Epta shook her head like a rattle drum and said: ¡°I won¡¯t drink alcohol, ever¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of forming a connection to the Law of Death¡ª¡ª¨C you know me, my life¡¯s dream is to save people, I¡¯m afraid of killing¡± Epta embarrassedly told him. Atley also chimed in: ¡°Don¡¯t force people to try alcohol Rhode, give it to me instead¡± ¡°Dream on, I gave you a single bottle and you already sold me out¡± Gu Qing Shan red at him. Atley froze, thenughed. As expected of a brat. ¡°Fine then, when we reach the next city, I¡¯ll drink my heart out¡± he grinned and said. Epta smiled at Gu Qing Shan, then looked back down and continued to clean up their utensils. Gu Qing Shan was feeling a bit regrettable. What a pity. The Law of Death has extreme exclusivity, so as long as she formed a covenant with the Law of Death, Epta would be safe. Unfortunately, while the little girl Epta was a bit timid and afraid of trouble, she had an extreme level of obsession with healing. She refused to ept the Law of Death. Since I¡¯ve lost this chance, I can¡¯t continue to convince her. That would only cause Atley to feel cautious. ¡ª¡ªthis is going to be hard. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind was quickly moving when lines of glowing text suddenly appeared in front of his eyes: [Attention! Attention!] [Inconsideration of the current unique situation, the System had extracted a crucial piece of information from War God Intelligence (the colorful rooster)] [This information had been paid for by deducting 100,000 Soul Points from you] [Please pay attention to the following news:] [War God Intelligence has noticed abnormal fluctuations] [An Apocalypse is descending] [The detail of this Apocalypse is unknown] [In three minutes and seventeen seconds, that Apocalypse will descend] Three minutes and seventeen seconds! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart became heavy as he rapidly tried to think of a solution. The Awaitings were still being trapped outside the Reality Gate, but an Apocalypse had already managed to slip inside. ¡ª¡ªif this was an Apocalypse that not even the giant corpse was able to get rid of, then this world would also be helpless to escape. Gu Qing Shan swiftly nced around. This was a suitable ce to take refuge, but if the Apocalypse is too destructive, the few of us wouldn¡¯t be able to flee. The Law Behemoths are currently rallying all mortals in search of Shroud, so our entire group is essentially public enemy number one. Reneedol is most likely attempting to devour that Law Behemoth. After not too long, she will substitute Epta for someone on her side. Three minutester, the Apocalypse will descend. Gu Qing Shan sighed. There are too many variables in our current circumstances. He opened the bottle and took a sip, then proceeded to drink the entire thing at once. ¡°Rhode, you drank too much¡± Shroud said worriedly. Gu Qing Shan grinned and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, drinking more lets me sleep better¡± Scarlet asked very seriously: ¡°Will sleeping help with improving the Law of Death?¡± Atleyughed from a bit away and shook his head: ¡°How na?ve, I heard that the Law of Death would only be affected by the things you kill, so the more you kill, the stronger you¡¯d be, got it?¡± Scarlet¡¯splexion turned a bit pale. Atley felt that to be interesting, so he continued: ¡°Taking on the Law of Death also means taking on the curse of Death. Other than killing, there wouldn¡¯t be anything else in your life¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case, we can also use alcohol to strengthen ourselves now¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. ¡°That¡¯s only temporary¡± Atley shook his head, ¡°The Overlord of Death requires sustenance through your acts of killing in order to continuously grant you power¡ª¡ª anyone can see that clearly, so your future had already been decided: it¡¯ll consist of only killing, or to be killed while you¡¯re killing¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed as he turned to Scarlet. Scarlet¡¯s body swayed a bit before she ran behind a tree. A few momentster, her crying could be hearding from behind the tree. ¡°Atley¡± Shroud scowled. ¡°Sorry about that, it seems like I¡¯m a bit drunk, sorry, sorry!¡± Atley smiled to gloss it over. His eyes didn¡¯t seem apologetic at all. But no one could say anything else about that. Gu Qing Shan sighed. While Atley appeared a bit strange, these young people wouldn¡¯t be able to discern anything from that. Something like soul substitution ispletely unimaginable to these young people, even in their wildest dreams. Never mind them, even I almost got deceived despite knowing about it before. Troublesome... Too troublesome... A certain thought slowly appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. If there¡¯s really no other solutions, I¡¯ll just ignore everything else and consider only a single answer. ¡ª¡ªto kill the Myriads Deities. Everyone will rely on their own strengths to survive, if they win, I die, if not, they die. The Pantheon. As long as the Myriad Deities are dead, there would no longer be a Pantheon. Chapter 1462 - Apocalypse: Siming

Chapter 1462: Apocalypse: Siming

TN: Siming refers to an ancient Chinese deity who governed the fate of all humans, not directly, but through fine adjustments. There have been various trantions of this deity¡¯s name, such as Master of Fate, Controller of Fate, Deified Judge of Life, Arbiter of Fate, Director of Allotted Life Spans, and Director of Destinies. ¡ª¡ª¨C Kill the Myriad Deities. As soon as this thought crossed his mind, Gu Qing Shan calmed back down. Since he had decided on this, there was no need to consider other strategies, he only needed to continue thinking with this as the basis. Of course, there were also many issues within this. For example, exactly what kind of organization was the Pantheon? Why would they choose to descend at the advent of the Apocalypse? Who exactly is inside Reneedol¡¯s body right now? How should I kill her so that the three Great Laws of Reality wouldn¡¯t reconstitute themselves? Gu Qing Shan put the bottle down next to him and leaned on a nearby tree. Issues are only issues when you think of them as such, I can simply tackle them one by one. What I need to do now is to collect information. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned to the void of space to read the glowing text: [In two minutes and one second, the Apocalypse will descend!] The Apocalypse ising. Gu Qing Shan suddenly spoke telepathically to Shroud: ¡°Shroud, don¡¯t turn towards me, I¡¯m speaking with you privately right now. Are you currently the Overlord of Radiance?¡± Sure enough, Shroud didn¡¯t turn towards him and simply replied: ¡°You can say that, but my capabilities are quite limited, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do a lot¡± ¡°Can you act as an Overlord to form a covenant with mortals?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I can, but I¡¯m currently still very weak, I¡¯m not sure if anyone would be willing to form one with me¡± Shroud wrylyughed. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re still weak that you need someone to help you, and I think Epta is quite suitable for the job¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Epta?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, Radiance and healing are very closely rted to one another, so if she forms a covenant with you, she would be able to increase the potency of her healing. The next time we run into battle, she might even be our final insurance¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Furthermore, the previous Overlord of Radiance only had you as their only covenant bearer, if youter be a true Overlord and have every expert in the world form a covenant with you...¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t continue. Shroud pondered: ¡°It¡¯s worth a shot¡± ¡°Great, but if anyone asks, don¡¯t tell them it¡¯s my idea¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because that would appear like I pay a specific kind of attention to her, that would only cause misunderstandings¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true. Even I thought that you liked her before you say that¡ª¡ª alright, I¡¯ll say that it was my idea¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped talking. There was less than a minute left. He walked behind a tree to look for Scarlet. Scarlet was sitting crouched on the ground while wiping her tears. Gu Qing Shan also crouched in front of her and smiled: ¡°How are you feeling? Scared by Atley¡¯s words?¡± Scarlet shook her head. ¡°Then why did you cry?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°I¡¯m now the walking avatar of Death on the mortal realm, so I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll carelessly kill those who are innocent¡ª¨C¡± Scarlet dejectedly said: ¡°Their family members would surely feel sorrowful, and I would me myself forever because of it¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, his gaze slowly bing gentle. ¡°Scarlet¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°When you kill people, juste with me, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t kill wrongly¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Scarlet doubtfully asked. ¡°I can guarantee it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But then, who gave you the right to decide who deserves to live or die?¡± Scarlet looked straight into his eyes and asked. ¡°I naturally don¡¯t have the right to determine anyone¡¯s life or death, but I have experience. I can tell regr people from devils in people¡¯s skin¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then, you only kill devils?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t dodge Scarlet¡¯s gaze and faced her head-on: ¡°When I act, it will be at the moment when the devil must die, you can simply act with me¡± ¡°Would that be considered to be both of us sustaining the Overlord of Death?¡± ¡°It will¡± Scarlet tilted her head for a bit in thought, then said: ¡°Very well, then I¡¯ll be with you from now on¡± Perhaps feeling those words to be a bit suggestive, she blushed and added: ¡°When killing people¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Lines of glowing text were quickly scrolling across the War God UI: [3] [2] [1] [The Apocalypse had descended] [Prepare yourselves well] At the same time, the entire world noticed it. The mountains, the grassy meadows, the deserts, the wilderness, the cities, the towns, countries, even the World of Laws, the insects, the birds, the wild animals, humans, all sentient creatures including the Law Behemoths saw the unnatural phenomenon in the sky. ¡°What is that?¡± Shroud loudly called out. Only to see the sky suddenly going dark as numerous stars manifested in the sky. These stars gave off a blinding frigid glow. Following that, strands of indigo threads manifested out of thin air, connecting those millions of stars together to form a vast. A nk and emotionless voice resounded in everyone¡¯s minds: [Everyone, the legendary game had finally managed to sneak over to arrive in front of you] [Wee everyone to experiencing the Apocalypse: Siming!] [Tomemorate the descent of the Apocalypse, let us begin the very first round of our game] [Anyone can be first, each of you must describe a connection between yourself and all things, or with any living beings, then be recognized by the game] [The first round is about to begin, you will need to prove at least two kinds of connection between yourselves, no repetitions] [Those who seed, congrattions on winning the right to prolong your lives] [For those who cannot prove even two connections...] [They will be ended!] [The game¡ª¡ª-] [Shall now begin!] The starlight glowed brightly like the middle of the day, illuminating every living being. Everyone felt stunned. Immediately after that, everyone felt a deep sense of fear from their very hearts. This fear had surpassed even Death itself; it was suffocating enough to make anyone instinctively grasp at any chance of survival. And so. Those who were quick to react swiftly followed the instructions of the voice. Like Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª¨C He had witnessed many Apocalypse already, so he immediately called out: ¡°Regardless of now or the future, Shroud and I are good brothers!¡± An indigo thread manifested out of nowhere to connect him and Shroud. ¡°Hurry!¡± Gu Qing Shan urged. Shroud immediately continued: ¡°Scarlet and I are disciples of the same realm¡± An indigo thread connected him and Scarlet. Scarlet also realized what was happening and spoke: ¡°Epta and I are also disciples of the same realm¡± They were connected as well. Having seen three examples, Epta also realized what was going on. She hurriedly turned to Atley: ¡°Atley and I are also disciples of the same realm¡± A short momentter. No indigo thread had manifested. No connections were formed! Shroud eximed in shock: ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Why!?¡± Atley¡¯s expression also changed. He turned to Shroud, then at Gu Qing Shan, then at Scarlet, his expression clearly filled with despair. Suddenly, he shouted: ¡°I am friends with Rhode¡± No indigo threads formed either. A secondter, their vicinity abruptly turned dark. Two columns of red light abruptly enveloped Epta and Atley. Epta was stunned, but before she even said a word, she had melted into the red column of light. Atley abruptly unleashed a massive green glow and shouted angrily: ¡°NO! I AM THE MASTER OF THE WIND, THE WIND DEITY, HOW COULD I BE¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± The red glow gradually became darker, now appearing like fresh blood. Atley¡¯s flesh melted within the column of light, leaving only his skeleton remaining¡ª¡ª Even while he only had his skeleton left, he was still madly struggling to resist this light. But it was useless. A momentter. Both his body and soul had disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan, Shroud, and Scarlet were all stunned. A frigid and emotionless voice resounded by their ears: [Two living beings had been ended] [The game shall continue] [Pleaseplete your second connection within ten seconds, or you will be ended] Gu Qing Shan suddenly pped his own face, forcing himself to calm down. Atley¡¯s soul had been substituted, so he naturally didn¡¯t fulfil Epta¡¯s connection. That¡¯s why both of them had died! Gu Qing Shan quickly continued: ¡°The Law of Death I wield, as well as the Law of Radiance Shroud wields, are both the most special ones within this world, we are Professionists of the same level¡± The second thread appeared to connect him and Shroud. Shroud turned to Scarlet, thought for a bit, then loudly dered: ¡°The Law of Radiance I wield, as well as the Law of Death Scarlet wields, are both the most special ones within this world, we are Professionists of the same level¡± Another thread appeared to connect him and Scarlet. Scarlet swiftly followed: ¡°The Law of Death I wield, as well as the Law of Death Rhode wields, are both the most special ones within this world, we are Professionists of the same level¡± The frigid voice resounded again: [The game is over] [You¡¯vepleted the simplest introductory game] [Please continue to live for now] [You may live for another twelve hours] After that, the voice disappeared. Only the three of them remained nkly in the wilderness. A few momentster. Scarlet¡¯s legs went limp as she copsed on her bottom, her tears silently flowed out. ¡°Epta...¡± she called out. No one answered her. Chapter 1463 - Promise

Chapter 1463: Promise

Lines of glowing text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan: [Your remaining time to live:] [11:57] [11:56] [11:55] ... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze moved towards Scarlet. Scarlet was still mourning for Epta. Shroud stood motionlessly,pletely shocked, stillpletely clueless from not knowing what exactly happened. ¡°Instantly eradicating people from the face of the world¡± ¡°How could there... possibly be such power...¡± While muttering to himself, he abruptly jumped and shouted: ¡°Oh no, Reneedol headed out by herself!¡± Scarlet also abruptly stood up and said in a hurry: ¡°We need to quickly find her!¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the two of them. They didn¡¯t know the truth about Reneedol, so they still consider her theirpanions. Although, it¡¯s true that I need to check her situation. After all, if she was by herself, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to form a connection with anyone and could have possibly been erased by [Apocalypse: Siming] already. And yet, time still hadn¡¯t reversed itself. If Reneedol was already dead, why hasn¡¯t the three Great Laws of Reality not reconstitute themselves? Could it be because of the Apocalypse? ¡°You¡¯re right, we need to confirm her situation immediately¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a firm expression. Suddenly, a voice called out: ¡°I¡¯m d that you were able to think of looking for me first¡± Reneedol appeared in front of the three of them with a bright smile. ¡ª¡ª-she had returned! However, there was also a white-haired old man standing next to her. Shroud¡¯s expression changed and eximed in shock together with Scarlet: ¡°Guardian Elder?¡± Gu Qing Shan trembled for a split second before following up: ¡°Grand Elder, you¡¯re alive!¡± The Guardian Elder, who was also the Grand Elder, had been missing for a long while. The previous Reneedol once took out his corpse to stop Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attack and buy herself time to flee. Gu Qing Shan had once checked his corpse and even found Memory Crystals that recorded Reneedol¡¯s actions on it. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis Elder had definitely died. But he was now alive again. The Grand Elder looked at the three young people and smiled: ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you youngsters for a long while; fortunately, I managed to notice Reneedol¡¯s presence and finally located you¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re still alive!¡± Scarlet said. ¡°That¡¯s right, with you with us, we would have nothing else to fear!¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. There are too many holes in their story. The Law Behemoths had clearly sealed off Space, and yet Reneedol said that she would be able to hide inside a subspace to avoid detection. And if she truly hid within sub-space, how did the Grand Elder find her? Not to mention, he had actually been dead for a while. Gu Qing Shan nced at Reneedol. She now had three stars above her head! She obtained the first star from devouring the Law Behemoth of Wind, thus substituting Atley¡¯s soul. Now that two more stars have appeared, which two Law Behemoths did she devour? Regardless, she must have already used one of them. ¡ª¡ª¨Cshe used the Grand Elder¡¯s body as a vessel for another soul from the Pantheon. Gu Qing Shan realized something. Perhaps it was [Apocalypse: Siming]¡¯s descent that forced her to use the Grand Elder¡¯s body as a vessel for a Deity among the Myriad Deities. Without this resurrected individual, Reneedol wouldn¡¯t have been able to form a connection with anyone. She would have died within the Apocalypse. Gu Qing Shan was able to see through the entire matter in an instant. He turned towards Reneedol again. This woman is truly impressive, being able to avoid [Siming]. The Grand Elder was still talking. ¡°I¡¯ve been in secret seclusion for a long while, but when I heard of the World Valley¡¯s destruction, I couldn¡¯t help but felt heartbroken¡± He sighed and pretended to feel moved: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that some of our disciples are still alive, from now on, I¡¯ll make sure to stay with your group, ensuring your safety¡± Gu Qing Shan said emotionally: ¡°I feel truly reassured having you with us, we finally won¡¯t have to live in fear again from now on¡± Shroud and Scarlet both sighed. ¡ª¡ª-they were sighs of relief. Reneedol watched their expressions, her lips twitched a bit, but didn¡¯t say anything. Atley and Epta aren¡¯t here. The results are very clear, there¡¯s no need to confirm it again. Since the Apocalypse has descended, we need to speed many things up right away. She looked at the Grand Elder. The Grand Elder nodded, then turned to the other young people: ¡°While I wasn¡¯t here, did your strength improve at all?¡± ¡°Yes, at the moment, I can wield the Law of Radiance directly¡± Shroud replied. Scarlet also said: ¡°I can wield the Law of Death; Rhode as well¡± The Grand Elder appeared pleased, then continued: ¡°Reneedol had told me about your situation. The Law Behemoths might send their people towards you at any moment, and I also need to first understand your level of strength to better help you improve¡± The three of them exchanged nces. The Grand Elder continued: ¡°No need to worry, my strength is more than enough to fight your current selves. Now, unleash your strongest attacks towards me¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first¡± Shroud stood forward and flipped through the Book of Prophesized Destinies. Dozens of spears of light manifested from thin air and shot towards the Grand Elder. ¡°Well done¡± the Grand Elder praised. He lightly waved his hand towards the spears of light. Instantly, all the spears were encased insideyers of frost. Unable to move forward, the spears quickly went out. ¡°Step down, Shroud. Scarlet, you¡¯re up¡± the Grand Elder said. Scarlet leisurely summoned the ck mes scythe and charged forward, swinging it towards the Grand Elder¡¯s neck. ck mes filled the air. Bam¡ª¡ª A resounding low noise. Scarlet was sent flying, rolled a few times on the ground, then staggered back up. The Grand Elder¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t be discerned at all, he simply stated: ¡°Your power is decent, next up, Rhode¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his palm. A cluster of ck mes manifested in his hand. ¡ª¡ª-since this guy from the Pantheon had borrowed the Grand Elder¡¯s identity, he would be able to unleash his original strength without any reserves, since the Grand Elder was originally strong. Both Shroud and Scarlet are too young right now to discern how powerful the soul inside the Grand Elder¡¯s body truly was. Then, let me give it a try! Gu Qing Shan rushed forward and tossed the ck me in his hand towards the Grand Elder. A small burst of mes instantly traversed a long distance to crash into the Grand Elder¡¯s protective frost barrier. Boom! A column of mes rose to the sky! Within the intense ck mes, the ice around the Grand Elder was continuously melting away. He still had both hands behind his back as he praised: ¡°Rhode¡¯s power of Death had grown quite powerful already, much more powerfulpared to Scarlet¡± ¡°You praise me too much, Elder¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared embarrassed. The Grand Elder¡¯s gaze passed through each of them andmented: ¡°Shroud is the only wielder of the Law of Radiance, his talents are immeasurable, and he would eventually achieve a level of strength very few would be able to reach¡± ¡°Rhode is incredibly suitable with the Law of Death, so there¡¯s even a possibility for him to be a true Death God in the future¡± ¡°As for Scarlet... Reneedol had told me about your situation...¡± The Grand Elder opened his palm to disy a small orange me. ¡°You are not very suitable to the Law of Death. I have with me a covenant with the Law of mes, perhaps you should use it and be a covenant bearer of mes instead¡± The Grand Elder added: ¡°Scarlet, you are an innocent girl without any thoughts of killing, a pure me is much more suitable for you¡± ¡°Once you¡¯ve epted this covenant of mes, you might improve even faster than Rhode¡± Hearing the Grand Elder, Scarlet appeared hesitant. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. He finally understood what the other party was nning. Reneedol now has a total of three stars, two of which had been used for Atley and the Grand Elder respectively. Only one star remained. ¡ª¡ª-the Grand Elder wants to substitute Scarlet¡¯s soul to turn her into one of their people! Immense killing intent rose within Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡ª¡ª-not yet. The Apocalypse is still right here. I still don¡¯t fully understand the Pantheon¡¯s situation. Acting without thinking would only cause the enemy to get a chance to reset. If Reneedol was revived once again, she would know that Rhode was trouble, and also know how to avoid death when [Apocalypse: Siming] descended again. ¡ª¡ª-the Pantheon would only obtain increasingly clearer information, they would only be able to continue further w**ithin these chaotic circumstances! Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes, then opened them again. ¡°Grand Elder¡± he smiled, ¡°Since Scarlet and I both practice the Law of Death, we would be able to mutually exchange our knowledge and improve faster¡± The Grand Elder shook his head: ¡°Rhode, the Law of Death is an incredibly bloody power, those who ept it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop themselves from continuous killing, it is also not very suitable for a young girl¡± Scarlet looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the Grand Elder and didn¡¯t say anything yet. Seeing that, Reneedol added while smiling: ¡°Scarlet, after you ept the Law of mes, you wouldn¡¯t have to drink alcohol anymore, and you¡¯d even be taught personally by the Grand Elder, wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± Scarlet silently nodded. ¡°That is indeed very good¡± she said. The Grand Elder delightedly nodded and said: ¡°Thene, ept the covenant of mes from me¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t contain his killing intent. ¡ª¡ªwhile he was a calm and collected person who can use his wits to resolve his problems, he was still a sword cultivator. With such a short distance between them, no one would be able to stop him in time if he abruptly acted to kill someone. No matter who you are or whether or not you can revive, I¡¯m going to kill you right now! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fingers slightly opened, almost ready to draw the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Right at this point in time, Scarlet turned to him and asked: ¡°Rhode, do you think I¡¯m better suited to using the power of Death?¡± Before Gu Qing Shan said anything, the Grand Elder had already shook his head: ¡°Rhode is also a neer when ites to utilizing the power of Laws, in reality, all of you require my teachings¡± Scarlet acted like he didn¡¯t hear him and simply stared at Gu Qing Shan. The Grand Elder was also staring at him. Gu Qing Shan contained his killing intent again and smiled gently: ¡°I¡¯m also a newbie so I don¡¯t understand the power of Laws that well, but I do think you can use the Law of Death very well. That ck scythe y¡¯know, very stylish¡± Scarlet smiled. She bowed to the Grand Elder and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grand Elder, although the Law of mes might be good, I¡¯ve already made the preparations to use the Law of Death for the uing future¡± The Grand Elder appeared displeased: ¡°You¡¯re a young girl, the Law of Death would only cause you to kill a lot of people¡± Reneedol also frowned: ¡°epting the Law of Death means epting the curse of Death, you would only fall into the eternal destiny of killing and being killed¡± Scarlet smiled and turned to Reneedol: ¡°It can¡¯t be helped; I¡¯ve already promised Rhode¡± ¡°What did you promise him?¡± Reneedol appeared doubtful. Scarlet replied: ¡°I promised Rhode to be with him¡± The Grand Elder shook his head: ¡°You youngsters, there¡¯s no need to take such arbitrary promises seriously¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªNo, when I make a promise, I¡¯ve never once go back on it¡± Scarlet resolutely replied. Chapter 1464 - Chapter 1464: Chapter 1464: Sudden advent The Grand Elder felt a bit awkward. He didn¡¯t think the situation would be like this, and neither did Reneedol. Scarlet was only a disciple, but something that she had decided for herself couldn¡¯t possibly be changed by someone else. Shroud walked forward in front of Scarlet and Rhode, then grinned: ¡°Grand Elder, you probably don¡¯t realize it, but us young people have other choices outside of cultivation as well¡± The Grand Elder also smiled: ¡°Then shall be it, this is only a small matter¡± ¡ª¡ª-nothing can happen to Shroud. ¡ª¡ªRhode is also the best choice for the Law of Death. These two can¡¯t be touched. Reneedol quickly changed the subject and giggled: ¡°How unexpected, I didn¡¯t think you had so much ¡®game¡¯, Rhode¡± ¡°I just think she¡¯s really suitable for the scythe¡± Gu Qing Shan honestly replied, but he was silently feeling triumphant. ¡ª¡ªI gave her a scythe, you people haven¡¯t given her anything yet, and you still think you can convince her? As long as Scarlet isn¡¯t baited, you won¡¯t be able to touch her. Gu Qing Shan let his killing intent subside, then respectfully said: ¡°Grand Elder, I¡¯ve always respected you, and we also understand your hardship, but some things just can¡¯t be forced. Anyways, are you hungry? Should I make you a bowl of noodles?¡± The Grand Elder was nkly listening when he suddenly heard the word ¡®noodles¡¯. His throat moved slightly and said: ¡°Do you know how to make noodles?¡± ¡°I do. Since you came from a long journey, I¡¯m sure you have some ingredients with you. Provide me the ingredients, I¡¯ll make sure to cook up a satisfying meal¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Grand Elder paused, unable to help himself searching his own body. ¡ª¡ª-as expected, this corpse isn¡¯t carrying anything notable. But it¡¯s been such a long time since Ist even heard the word ¡®eat¡¯, how could I pass on such a chance? The Grand Elder tossed the previous away without hesitation and said: ¡°Let me get a bit of ingredients¡± Then disappeared without a trace. Reneedol shook her head with a rare look of helplessness. She can understand their feelings, so it wasn¡¯t something she could scold the other party for. She could only keep one eye closed. ¡°What did you think about the Apocalypse just now?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°Especially dangerous¡± Scarlet replied. ¡°And that was only the beginning, so if that [Siming] wanted us to state even more connections between ourselves, we¡¯d be in a lot of trouble¡± Shroud added. As Gu Qing Shan was about to state his opinion, he saw glowing lines of text appearing in front of his eyes. These glowing text shed a bit, then turned bloody red. Gu Qing Shan immediately became serious. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe War God UI very rarely changes the color of its text, the only time it would do so was to draw his attention. The lines of bloody red text appeared: [Attention!] [Attention!] [Your remaining time of survival is rapidly decreasing] [Apocalypse: Siming had deceived the System, as well as this world itself] [In 27 minutes, that Apocalypse will descend again] [Compared to the previous time, it will ask for one more connection between all living beings¡ª¨C don¡¯t ask me why I know, I¡¯ll deduct 200,000 Soul Points from you now] [Stay cautious!] Gu Qing Shan was shaken. It clearly said 12 hours, and yet the time had been reduced to 20-odd minutes. This fraudulent Apocalypse! However, if I think about it carefully, the Apocalypse¡¯s goal is to end the life of all living beings. Why did I ever think that it couldn¡¯t deceive people? The timer on the War God UI had also changed: [00:26:59] [00:26:58] [00:26:57] ... What now? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts rapidly moved, but his tone was as calm and collected as normal: ¡°Shroud, you¡¯re right, we should quickly form even more connections to avoid being killed the next time [Siming] arrives¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Shroud nodded. Reneedol thought briefly and also thought that this was urgent. ¡°But then, how should we form more connections?¡± Scarlet asked in confusion. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°A connection between two people can also be called a rtion, it¡¯s a basic tool formunication and forming rtionships, as well as a representation of status¡± ¡°But then, how many connections could there be between people?¡± Scarlet asked. Shroud counted: ¡°Fellow disciples, friends, brothers, what else are there?¡± Reneedol pondered: ¡°Parents and child is also one kind of connection¡± ¡°There¡¯s also lovers, couples, spouses¡± Scarlet added. Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°The difference between friends and brothers is too blurry, there¡¯s a possibility that it¡¯ll be considered the same one¡± ¡°Generally speaking, lovers, couples, and spouses can all be considered the same rtion¡± Reneedolmented. ¡°Why do we need to be general?¡± Scarlet asked confusedly. ¡°Because the goal of [Siming] is to end all things, we can¡¯t rely on it giving us loopholes¡± Shroud exined. Reneedol and Gu Qing Shan both nodded. That was indeed the case. Against this unknown entity, one must discard all wishful thinking to avoid falling into a trap. ¡°There aren¡¯t that many rtions between us, this is quite troublesome¡± Reneedol scowled. Everyone also fell silent. They were fellow disciples, which can also be considered friends. But what else was there? There weren¡¯t any other rtions. Shroud turned to Reneedol and asked: ¡°Then, can you be my girlfriend?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Reneedol smiled in return. Scarlet pondered: ¡°In that case, there would be threeyers of connections among the two of you, which are fellow disciples of the World Valley, a couple, and friends¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted: ¡°No, I think that the couples and friends connections cannot exist at once, because between male and female, you can only be friends or a couple, [Siming] will definitely draw a clear line¡± ¡°Yeah, I also think Shroud and I only have twoyers of connections¡± Reneedol replied. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before saying: ¡°Then, I can teach you how to cook right now, the three of you would be my cooking disciples, while I be your cooking teacher¡± ¡°Can this be considered a connection?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°Yes, we will have formed a master-disciple rtionship, one side teaches and the other side studies, it would naturally be considered a connection¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Reneedol, Shroud, and Scarlet exchanged nces. ¡°We¡¯re friends, but also master and disciple? That doesn¡¯t feel right¡± Shroud hesitated. ¡°Perhaps it doesn¡¯t matter how you actually study?¡± Scarlet nervously asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ll teach you very seriously, and you must also seriously study, don¡¯t depend on being able to gloss things over in front of [Siming]¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a lot of trouble? Perhaps we should try something else?¡± Scarlet asked. Gu Qing Shan nced at the War God UI. ¡ª¡ª-There are only 25 minutes left until [Siming] descends again. He shrugged: ¡°Then you guys can try and think of something¡ª¡ª- as long as you have any practical skills, talents, jobs, or ability, I can learn it from you as well¡± All three of them went silent. Other than growing stronger and fighting, what can I actually do? This is a very real question that makes a person clearly perceive themselves. After a bit of silence, Reneedol said: ¡°If that can really form a connection, I don¡¯t mind being your disciple, but only limited to studying cooking¡± ¡°I won¡¯t teach you my other skills even if you wanted to learn¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I have no problem with that¡± Shroud followed up. ¡°Me too¡± Scarlet said as well. ¡°Alright, let me teach you the first lesson in cooking right now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The three of them focused their attention. Gu Qing Shan took out a basic chef¡¯s knife and showed it to everyone. ¡°Pay attention, this is a knife for cutting meat and vegetables, everyone take a look at it¡± The cleaver was passed between each of them to examine. ¡°How do you cut meat?¡± Scarlet Gu Qing Shan casually cut off a tree branch, handed it to Reneedol, then said: ¡°You can try it first. Following the vein of the branch, pay attention to keep the cuts at simr thickness each time¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple¡± Reneedol said as she took the knife. She seriously began cutting a tree branch while Gu Qing Shan, Shroud, and Scarlet watched. When the Grand Elder returned, that was what he saw. He rubbed his eyes, almost unable to believe what he was saying. She¡ª¡ª Is cutting a tree branch with a knife? ¡°What are you doing?¡± the Grand Elder asked. Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°We¡¯re forming connections¡ª¡ª let¡¯s see what kind of ingredients the Grand Elder had brought back; it would make it easier to show you guys on the spot as well¡± When speaking of cooking ingredients, the Grand Elder didn¡¯t bother asking further and took out a bunch of random rationed grains. ¡ª¡ªthere are still 11 hours until [Siming] descends again. The more important thing right now is... to have a fulfilling meal. ¡°A group of pixies were moving, so I took a bit of their ration¡± the Grand Elder exined. Gu Qing Shan checked the ingredients, rolled up his sleeves, then began to form the grain into long and thin pieces. ¡°I¡¯ll now show you how to make noodles¡± he told the three of them. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to fry these rations?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°They¡¯re both about the same, but I¡¯m better at noodles¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ª-don¡¯t be ridiculous, I still have a lot of questions to ask this Grand Elder, so a bowl of noodles is definitely on the menu. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s skills were naturally undisputable. A bottle of noodles was swiftly finished for the Grand Elder to clean out in record time. ¡°That¡¯s delicious, so really delicious¡± The Grand Elder held onto his bowl even after he finished, unwilling to let go. Gu Qing Shan turned around and told Scarlet: ¡°You can take Shroud as your older brother, that¡¯s also one rtion¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, howe I didn¡¯t think of that!¡± Scarlet turned to Shroud. ¡°Alright, then from now on, we¡¯re brother and sister, I¡¯ve always wanted a younger sister¡± Shroud smiled. Scarlet called out: ¡°Older brother¡± ¡°Hm, sister¡± Shroud replied. Gu Qing Shan turned to Reneedol and said: ¡°I¡¯m older than you¡ª¡ª¡± Reneedol turned away and told Scarlet: ¡°How about I take you as my younger sister as well?¡± ¡°Sure¡± Scarlet looked at Gu Qing Shan and giggled. Gu Qing Shan appeared helpless. His gaze moved towards the timer on the War God UI. Shroud, Scarlet, and Reneedol now each have three connections. Five minutes left. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart started beating faster. With so little time, would my ns be feasible? He silently simted it in this mind. Suddenly, the Grand Elder asked: ¡°What kind of connections did you form with Rhode?¡± ¡°Cooking master and disciples¡± Reneedol replied. The Grand Elder looked at Gu Qing Shan and praised: ¡°That is a good connection¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Grand Elder, how about I learn abat skill from you, this way we¡¯d be able to form a master-disciple rtionship as well¡± The Grand Elder agreed after a bit of thought. [Siming] is too terrifying, I really should prepare some connections ahead of time. He stood up and asked: ¡°What do you want to learn?¡± ¡°How to improve the power of my attacks¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Grand Elder pondered for a bit, then said: ¡°This isn¡¯t a good ce to learn that, let¡¯s find a more open ce where we can unleashrge-scale attacks¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Four minutes left. The Grand Elder told the others: ¡°Everyone rest here, we¡¯re going to return very soon¡± ¡°Hm, we¡¯ll try to think about any other connections we might have¡± Reneedol replied. The Grand Elder nodded and brought Gu Qing Shan into the wilderness. About three minutester. They stopped in the middle of a deste empty field. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t cause any unwanted coteral damage here even if we unleashrge-scale attacks¡± the Grand Elder said. Gu Qing Shan looked at him and suddenly asked: ¡°Wind Deity took over Atley, but he was killed by the Apocalypse, will he revive?¡± [See you once again] was activated! The Grand Elder¡¯s expression became nk and answered: ¡°Only Reneedol can resurrect, we¡¯re all powerful enough to not be killed, but if something could really kill us, we would cease to exist¡± At the very next moment. The Grand Elder regained his senses without realizing what had happened and said: ¡°Rhode, let us discuss something¡± ¡°What is there to discuss?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If you are willing to persuade Scarlet to ept the covenant of mes, I¡¯ll teach you the most advanced destructive spells¡± the Grand Elder told him with a solemn expression. ¡°What if I refuse to persuade her?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Grand Elder shook his head: ¡°Then I can only teach you something crude¡ª¡ª this is only for the sake of forming a connection¡± Five seconds left. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°No need¡± Time was up! The countless stars in the sky abruptly gave off blinding light once again. Chapter 1465 - For survival

Chapter 1465: For survival

In the sky, millions of stars continuously moved around while giving off intense blinding light. A frigid and emotionless void resounded: [Everyone] [There are still 11 hours until the official game begins] [But you should understand clearly, the official Siming game is extremely difficult, capable of ending your lives at any moment] [In consideration of this dangerous situation, we will immediately the warm-up round for the game] [The rules of the warm-up round is as follow:] [Every entity, regardless of who you are, must describe your connections to all things, or the living beings of this world, and is recognized by the game] [You all must prove that there are at least three kinds of connections between yourselves, no repetition] [Those who seed, congrattions on winning the right to prolong your lives] [For those who cannot prove even two connections...] [They will be ended!] [The game¡ª¡ª-] [Shall now begin!] The Grand Elder¡¯s expression changed. Three connections! ¡°Oh no, why did it prematurely¡ª¡ª Reneedol!¡± he hurriedly shouted. Gu Qing Shan looked at him and calmly stated: ¡°She won¡¯te¡± ¡°Why not?¡± the Grand Elder shouted back. ¡°Because she, Shroud, and Scarlet had all formed at least threeyers of connections, they will be able to calmly and stably survive¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Furthermore, even if she came, do you really think she¡¯d reveal the secret rtions between the two of you? I¡¯m the covenant bearer with the Overlord of Death, before I died, I¡¯d easily be able to ask them to help send my words¡± Gu Qing Shan stated as if pondering. The Grand Elder¡¯s expressionpletely changed. ¡°And also¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged with his palms open, ¡°[Siming] had already deceived everyone once, who knows what else it could do? What if Shroud died when she left?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, but the smile caused the Grand Elder¡¯s heart topletely freeze over. ¡°In this dangerous moment, the best thing for her to do is ensure her own survival as well as Shroud¡¯s safety¡± As he spoke, two columns of red light had silently appeared, hovering above their heads. ¡°Rhode, this is for both of our survival! Hurry, ept me as your master!¡± the Grand Elder shouted. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and didn¡¯t answer him. A person abruptly appeared in front of him. It wasn¡¯t truly a ¡®person¡¯ either, as it was a cluster of burning ck mes that was attached to a ck cloak. The Overlord of Death. A column of red light had also manifested above its head!. ¡ª¨Cso even an Overlord was under the threat of [Apocalypse: Siming]! Gu Qing Shan quickly spoke: ¡°We have a covenant with one another¡± A line of burning text appeared in front of the Overlord of Death: [I grant you power, you provide me sustenance through the death of living beings] An indigo thread appeared to connect Gu Qing Shan and the Overlord of Death. The first connection had been recognized! Gu Qing Shan casually searched himself and tossed a spirit stone to the Overlord of Death, then swiftly continued: ¡°I¡¯m your creditor¡± Another line of burning text immediately appeared in front of the Overlord of Death: [I recognize it, I am indebted to you] Another indigo thread appeared to connect the two of them. The second connection had been recognized! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even pause and continued: ¡°Can you be my friend?¡± Another burning line of text appeared in front of the Overlord of Death: [I can!] Another indigo thread continued to appear and connect them. Three connections had been formed! Hoh¡ª¡ª The column of red light above Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head disappeared. The red light above the Overlord of Death also vanished. Gu Qing Shan turned to the other side. The column of red light grew even brighter to fully envelope the Grand Elder. The Grand Elder angrily roared: ¡°Rhode, who exactly are you!?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and simply stared coldly at him. The red light slowly became a bloody color. The Grand Elder¡¯s mouth continuously moved, apparently cursing something. But his voice couldn¡¯t be heard at all. Almost instantly after that, his entire body, including his soul, vanished without a trace. ¡ª¡ªhe was ended as well. Gu Qing Shan and the Overlord of Death silently observed this. A line of burning text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan: [Rhode, it¡¯s fortunate that I have you] Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Without you, I would have ended the same way, we¡¯re mutually saving one another¡± He then curiously asked: ¡°Were you all affected by [Siming] as well?¡± The burning text changed to form new text: [Indeed. We were all able to pass the first two connections because each of us had two rtions with the world Origin, but now that the rules had be three connections, that didn¡¯t work anymore¡ª¡ª some Overlords had already fallen as well¡ª¨C look at the sky!¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up, only to see countless sprites of light flying away from the earth towards the stars in the sky. ¡°Such power... this is the world Origin power contained with the Law Behemoths...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Quite a few Law Behemoths had just been killed, so their Origin power was being absorbed by [Siming]. Millions of stars in the sky glowed even brighter as they were reinforced by the world Origin power, illuminating the earth like the middle of the day. [Apocalypse: Siming] is growing stronger. It will continue to grow stronger. And there isn¡¯t anything in this world that could resist its power. Not even the Law Behemoths! Reneedol came from the Pantheon and managed to avoid the destruction of the previous era, but she had no choice but to learn cooking from me just to survive within [Siming]! Gu Qing Shan was feeling an increasingly stronger sense of threat. This wasn¡¯t a Sealing Apocalypse, nor an Unsolvable Apocalypse, it must be at least Unlivable rank! Unlivable. No one can survive it. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath to force himself to calm down. Suddenly, someone appeared behind him. Reneedol. Reneedol looked around and instantly understood the situation. ¡°The Grand Elder¡ª¡ª¡± she said. ¡°Was killed by the Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly copsed on his knees and heavily struck the ground with his fist. Boom! Arge hole was burnt away by the ck mes. ¡°How detestable, it killed the Elder, I couldn¡¯t do anything to help him!¡± Gu Qing Shan sorrowfully roared. Reneedol looked at the Overlord of Death and muttered: ¡°Rhode, were you saved by the Overlord of Death?¡± ¡°I was¡± Gu Qing Shan answered with a dejected tone, ¡°They had several connections with me that allowed me to survive, but the Grand Elder¡ª¡ª-¡± He didn¡¯t continue. Reneedol was still feeling fearful from the previous transgressions. ¡ª¨Camong the Myriad Deities, I didn¡¯t have that great of a rtionship with Water Deity, we normally didn¡¯t talk much either. Instead, it was because I formed several real connections with Shroud, Rhode, and Scarlet that I sessfully survived [Siming] this time. The situation is growing increasingly more severe. ¡ª¨CI need to summon more manpower into the Realm of Life immediately! Reneedol silently thought. At this point, Shroud and Scarlet also arrived. Learning of what just urred, they also sighed regretfully. This Apocalypse is truly frightening. Despair-inducingly frightening. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°We need to reach somewhere with a lot of people!¡± Reneedol replied. ¡°But the Law Behemoths are still searching for us¡± Shroud said. Reneedol coldly chuckled: ¡°Arge number of them had just died off, they don¡¯t even have the strength to protect themselves right now, let alone find you¡± ¡°Very well, then we¡¯re going to head towards a ce with many people, only then would we be able to form more rtions¡± Shroud agreed. Gu Qing Shan had stayed silent for the entire time, but now he abruptly followed up: ¡°This Apocalypse is too terrifying, we can¡¯t hesitate any longer, let¡¯s head to a ce with a lot of people right away!¡± He then turned his head towards Reneedol: ¡°I know that you¡¯re easily embarrassed, but this isn¡¯t the time to be frowning or prideful. I¡¯m older than you by a few years, so let us pledge ourselves as siblings¡± Reneedol was surprised. Gu Qing Shan patted Shroud¡¯s back and said: ¡°Help me convince her as well, this isn¡¯t aughing matter¡± Shroud immediately stepped forward and held Reneedol¡¯s hand: ¡°Rhode is my best friend; you can consider yourself his younger sister¡ª¡ª- one moreyer of connection is an additionalyer of protection and hope for survival¡± Reneedol couldn¡¯t help but agree. Wind Deity is dead. Water Deity is also dead. I didn¡¯t even have time to devour the Law Behemoths before they were harvested by the Apocalypse. Our circumstances are terrible. ¡ª¡ªI need to ensure my safety first before thinking of anything else. Reneedol looked at Rhode, her lips twitching, but still couldn¡¯t really say it. Suddenly, all the stars in the sky went dim. The frigid, emotionless voice once again resounded throughout the world: [Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully passed the warm-up round, you may now peacefully survive for another 11 hours until the game officially begins] [However...] [There might be another surprise waiting for you all during the uing 11 hours] [Everyone, look forward to it] The voice slowly faded away. The world went dark again. What will happen from now on? No one could say for sure. Gu Qing Shan looked at Reneedol and urged her again: ¡°Hurry! Everything for the sake of survival!¡± This time, Reneedol didn¡¯t hesitate again and called out: ¡°Brother¡± ¡°Yes, sister¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Chapter 1466 - The object

Chapter 1466: The object

The four of them didn¡¯t remain still for too long, they quickly chose a random direction and began their long trek. The sky continued to remain dark. asionally, some stars would glitter but quickly faded into the darkness again. The wilderness was dark, cold, and timid. Not a single bit of life force could be felt. All the insects and animals had been killed within the Apocalypse. ¡ª¡ª-from the Myriad Deities of the Pantheon, the Law Behemoths, to a fish or an ant; [Siming] did not let a single entity go. A sense of unease enveloped the entire group. Everyone slowly realized just how terrifying this Apocalypse was. If this goes on, nature itself will copse, yet no one could change it at all. This was total extinction. An irreversible cmity. Six hourster. Gu Qing Shan, Shroud, Reneedol, and Scarlet found a location away from the wind and made a campfire. ¡ª¡ª-the continuous trek so far had left the young people exhausted. If time was normal, it should currently be midnight, so they decided to take a rest for the night. ¡°How far is it until the nearest human settlement?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°Around 3730 miles, the Law Behemoths¡¯ spatial barrier is still operating normally, so you wouldn¡¯t be able to fly there¡± Reneedol replied. ¡°I wonder what the situation is like in that ce and would there still be people willing to work for the Law Behemoths¡± Shroud worriedly said. ¡°That¡¯s right, anything can happen in an Apocalypse, we need to ensure that we have enough strength to deal with any situations¡± Scarlet added. ¡°Rhode, do we still have food tonight?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°There¡¯s no fish in the river, no wild animals onnd, nor are there any wild berries around us¡ª¡ª I think before we reach a human settlement, we wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything to eat¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He took out the rest of his alcohol, examined them, then gave each person a bottle. ¡°This alcohol isn¡¯t too strong; it would be enough for us to replenish energy and strength. Rest up after drinking¡± They opened the bottles at the same time. Scarlet held the bottle, then nkly muttered: ¡°This was alcohol that Epta left behind¡± The campfire illuminated everyone¡¯s figures. None of them said a word. Epta is dead, Atley is dead, even the Grand Elder is dead. ¡°Don¡¯t feel too sorrowful, there¡¯s no telling how much longer we¡¯ll be able to survive either¡± Shroud said. ¡°Are you feeling discouraged?¡± Reneedol looked at him. ¡°No¡± the corner of Shroud¡¯s lip curled up a bit into a smile and replied: ¡°Perhaps our end will not be too different from Epta, so there is no need to be sorrowful. What we should be doing now is to live for Epta¡¯s portion as well and continue to survive, then see for sure what¡¯s at the end of our fates¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his bottle: ¡°If we can continue to live until the very end¡ª¨C¡± Shroud also raised his bottle: ¡°Then we¡¯ll get rid of this Apocalypse¡± Clink! The two bottles lightly knocked against one another. They drank the entire thing in one gulp. Reneedol nced at them. Scarlet couldn¡¯t contain herself and asked: ¡°From what you said, have the two of you found a way to deal with the Apocalypse?¡± ¡°Not at all¡± Gu Qing Shan and Shroud both replied. Scarlet was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not to remain too tense, it¡¯s correct to rx both our bodies and mind a bit at a time like this¡± Reneedol nodded. Scarlet also begins drinking from her bottle. This alcohol was made from fermenting fruits, so it wasn¡¯t too strong; in fact, it was essentially fruit juice that can be used to replenish some energy. Ten minutester, everyone finished their drinks. ¡°Let¡¯s rest¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Everyone rest, I¡¯ll keep watch¡± Reneedol said. ¡°Let me, you should rest as well¡± Shroud offered. ¡°No need, I¡¯m going to use a spatial technique to keep watch over a radius of 10 miles around us, during this time, I¡¯ll be able to rest as well¡± Reneedol replied. She casually waved her hand. An invisible fluctuation spread into the surroundings. ¡°That¡¯s great¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. Everyone began to rest. The continuous journey so far had caused them all to be exhausted, so within a minute, Scarlet had fallen asleep. Then Shroud also fell asleep. Followed by Gu Qing Shan. After a while, Reneedol stood up and looked at the three young people. ¡°They¡¯re all asleep now...¡± She muttered, then headed out of the camp and soon disappeared without a trace. A few momentster. A sword with an ancient design appeared from behind Gu Qing Shan. The Earth sword questioned: ¡¸ Has he actually fallen asleep? ¡¹ Another intricate thin sword appeared from the void of space, answering: ¡°That can¡¯t be right, he had always been an extremely cautious person, give him a whack to wake him up¡± This was Luo Bing Li. ¡¸ Me? Whack him? No, I can¡¯t do such a thing ¡¹the Earth sword replied. Another sword that gave off a faint glow appeared and began to happily dance around Gu Qing Shan. The Earth sword said: ¡¸ Chao Yin, make some water and pour it over him ¡¹ The sword stopped and lightly waved in front of Gu Qing Shan. A bit of water suddenly manifested in mid-air to pour all over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head. Gu Qing Shan still didn¡¯t reply at all,pletely delirious. Shroud and Scarlet were simrly sound asleep. ¡°Seems like he isn¡¯t just sleeping¡± Luo Bing Li pondered. The Earth sword called out: ¡¸ Shannu, stab him ¡¹ An autumn-water like blue steel sword silently appeared and stopped over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t just tell me to stab him again and again, that would wound gongzi, I¡¯ve learnt how to control my strength now¡± Shannu replied. As she spoke, the sword lightly made a small cut over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. [Law Breaker]! Gu Qing Shan abruptly jumped. He wiped the water from his face, looked at the four swords in front of him, then at the sleeping Shroud and Scarlet, instantly understanding his situation. ¡°Thank you, Shannu¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, gongzi, how are you feeling?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the void of space. A line of glowing text was hovering there: [You¡¯ve been afflicted by Soul Calming, this technique deals no damage, it will only force an individual to enter a state of deep sleep and recover their strength] Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Reneedol¡¯s means are varied and numerous, unpredictable and indiscernible, so why did she silently use [Soul Calming] in a ce like this? ¡°Did you see where Reneedol went?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ No, she directly vanished ¡¹the Earth sword replied. ¡°This Reneedol seems to have both Spatial and Mental type abilities, if she wanted to flee, you wouldn¡¯t be able to locate her at all¡± Luo Bing Li analyzed. ¡°Hm, you¡¯re right¡ª¡ª- but the situation has changed now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Has the situation changed?¡± Luo Bing Li doubtfully asked. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer and only raised his left hand. ¡°Where is my sister?¡± He asked. A ck thread appeared on his hand and reached into the void of space towards the distant barren wilderness. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what kind of tricks she¡¯s up to this time¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He used both [Orange Sovereign Transformation] and [Ghostly Shadow of Night] at once, turning into an orange cat. ¡°Meow¡ª¨C¡± The orange cat softly called out, then began to rapidly head into the wilderness following the ck thread. Where wasn¡¯t anything within this dark wilderness. But the orange cat still cautiously maintained [Ghostly Shadow of Night] to ensure nothing would discover his existence. A few minutester, he still couldn¡¯t see Reneedol within the wilderness. The orange cat briefly hesitated. I can¡¯t waste time! With that thought in mind, he instantly disappeared. [Shadow Shift]! [Shadow Shift]! [Shadow Shift]! ¡ª¨Cthis was a Divine Skill unaffected by any barriers or restrictions! After continuously shing through the wilderness, the orange cat eventually reached the edge of the wilderness. There were seven to eight corpses in front of Reneedol, three of which were slowly standing up. The orange cat slowly walked behind Reneedol and silently sat still. ¡°Where are Wind Deity and Water Deity?¡± one of the corpses asked. ¡°They both died within the Apocalypse, the Laws I granted to them had returned to my body, so I immediately resurrected you all¡± Reneedol replied. ¡°So that was the case, has ¡®that event¡¯ begun?¡± another corpse asked. ¡ª¨Che can¡¯t be called a corpse anymore at this point, as the nk and stiff expression was slowly bing animated again. This individual had truly been resurrected. ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed any warnings, but I think it will mostly be tonight, so I summoned you all immediately¡± Reneedol replied. ¡°You did the right thing¡ª¡ª we risk being finished off by the Apocalypse and returned to the Realm of Life precisely for ¡®this event¡¯, if those guys died then they died, there can¡¯t be any mistakes with this matter¡± the third person spoke with a solemn expression. All of them nodded in agreement. ¡°How many more minutes? Foresight Deity?¡± Reneedol asked. One of them answered: ¡°In three minutes, something will make small gap in the Reality Gate¡ª¡ª very soon¡± At that moment, including Reneedol, none of them said anything else. The orange cat narrowed his eyes and sharply caught a certain emotion from their expressions. ¡ª¡ªfear. These Deities from the Pantheon are scared. What are they afraid of? If they were afraid, why would they brave the Apocalypse to return to the Realm of Life? The orange cat had noticed something strange about this. He no longer sat crouched behind Reneedol and instead silently retreated, taking distance from these people. Chapter 1467 - True secret

Chapter 1467: True secret

In the shroud of darkness above, not a single star could be seen. Reneedol stood in the middle of the group, silently waiting for a while. ¡°How much longer?¡± she asked. ¡°One more minute¡± the Foresight Deity replied. Everyone became tense. ¡°What do you think it will be?¡± one of the others couldn¡¯t help but ask. The third person answered: ¡°I can¡¯t tell, but since it could break through the Reality Gate, it¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Reneedol abruptly scolded them in a strict manner. The third person quickly went quiet. ¡°What¡¯s going on, did you forget even the most basic level of caution?¡± Foresight Deity asked. ¡°Sorry, I forgot, this ce isn¡¯t the Dusty World of the Realm of Death¡± the person hurriedly apologized. Everyone else then pulled their gazes away from him. They no longer said anything after that, opting to silently wait. The orange cat was hiding at a short distance, curiously wagging his tail. What exactly did he want to say? When he apologized, he even mentioned that this wasn¡¯t the Dusty World... Come to think of it, the Twine of Cloud As on my hand was rted to the Dusty World somehow, but the giant corpse confirmed that it had nothing to do with the Pantheon. I can easily draw a conclusion from that: The Pantheon was part of the Dusty World, but not the other way around. So, what exactly is it that these guys from the Pantheon couldn¡¯t say in the Realm of Life? ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Reneedol suddenly dered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts were cut off. He looked at them, only to see that all four of them were looking at the sky. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it arrived?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°My foresight isn¡¯t necessarily always pinpoint urate, there might be a tiny deviation in time, but this is definitely the location¡± Foresight Deity replied. ¡°Hurry, look¡ª¡ª¡± one of the others suddenly shouted. The sky abruptly lit up. A bright light seemed to be flickering within the deep darkness. Almost immediately, the light broke through the shroud of darkness above to fully reveal itself. It was a gigantic interster warship as big as the sky itself! It waspletely engulfed in mes, already falling apart as it appeared. ¡°A Technological artifact¡ª¡ª- so it was a Technological artifact that managed to break through the Reality Gate!¡± Reneedol spoke incoherently. ¡°We¡¯re going to go back to developing science and technology!¡± one of the others eximed. They were all hysterical. The Foresight Deity loudly shouted: ¡°No, take a closer look, the ship is about to be done for! There are at least a few hundred Apocalypses pursuing it!¡± In a few short seconds, the entire interster warship broke apart in the sky and waspletely destroyed. Each of itsponents had been thoroughly ravaged by the Apocalypse, the hull of the ship crumbled into dust in the sky without a single trace. ¡°Was itpletely destroyed?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°No, something must have remained!¡± the Foresight Deity said. A few momentster, from within the recovering shroud of darkness, a meteor rapidly streaked across the sky as it descended towards the group. It fell slower and slower until it was slightly hovering in the barren wastnd just a bit away from their positions. Reneedol brought the three Deities and slowly approached it. They eventually stood around the object. Even after a few moments, it still hasn¡¯t reacted at all. ¡°What exactly is this thing?¡± Reneedol asked. No one answered her. Everyone was staring at the artifact, but none of them knew how to answer. ¡ª¡ªit was a dark blue metal sphere with two unique patterns engraved onto the outside. ¡°Foresight Deity, you understand Technological artifacts better than I do, what is written here?¡± Reneedol asked. The Foresight Deity took a careful look, then shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s probably some sort of writtennguage, but I¡¯ve never seen it before¡± The other two also shook their heads, signaling that they didn¡¯t understand the situation either. ¡°This came from the civilization outside the Reality Gate, we need to know what it represents¡± Reneedol spoke in annoyance. At this point, the orange cat had also approached and saw those two words. His eyes reflectedplicated emotions. The Myriad Deities of the Pantheon doesn¡¯t understand these words, but he instantly recognized it at a nce despite arriving from the future. ¡ª¡ªbecause it was written using the mostmon humannguage in the future. [Human realm] It was these two very mundane words. Human... realm... What does ¡®Human realm¡¯ represent? Numerous answers shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind until he finally arrived at a conclusion. But he still couldn¡¯t believe it. Because if this was as he had assumed, then it would be too shockingly unbelievable. Time slowly passed. The Foresight God picked the blue metallic sphere up in his hand, carefully examined it, then mused: ¡°Technological artifacts tend to emphasize safety, efficiency, and responsiveness. I think we should try asking it something, maybe we¡¯ll get an answer¡± Reneedol replied: ¡°Go ahead¡± The Foresight Deity asked the blue sphere: ¡°Where did youe from?¡± No answer. The Foresight Deity then tried asking: ¡°How did you get here?¡± It was stillpletely silent; the blue sphere didn¡¯t move or react to him at all. The Foresight Deity still didn¡¯t give up, carefully thought about it, then continued to ask: ¡°What kind of Technological product are you?¡± [Ting]¡ª¡ª¡ª The blue sphere began to let out a few rays of glittering light. A melodious female voice then resounded and began to speak with an unusual rhythm: [Hello everyone, deduction of yournguage has beenpleted, currently at 31.56983%prehension. The following exnation has been made:] [During this collision, I have suffered considerable damage, the level of damage had far surpassed the limit of recovery] [Please ce me at a location where I can absorb energy] [Due to the number of damagedponents andck of replenishingponents, the duration of this repair cannot be determined] [Entering forced hibernation after the countdown] [3] [2] [1] [Now entering hibernation mode, I will not be able to provide any answers from this point on, my apologies] The glow of the blue sphere disappearedpletely. At this point, it had be no different from a rock. The world waspletely silent. Everyone was deeply pondering its speech. The orange cat that was hiding in the shadows waspletely frozen. It was as if he had been struck in the heart by somethingpletely unimaginable, to the point that he didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°As expected, it was a Technological artifact¡± Reneedol spoke up first. ¡°Even when that entire giant shuttle had been destroyed by the Apocalypse, it still managed to remain, I suspect that it might have been the most crucialponent¡± the Foresight Deity said. He carefully put the blue sphere away and said: ¡°This artifact is one clue, but we can¡¯t only pay attention to it alone. There will be more objects falling into the Realm of Life, we need to keep up our spirits to not let any clues fall through our hand¡± ¡°Very well, we¡¯ll continue to proceed in that manner¡± Reneedol said. She calcted the time that had passed and said: ¡°My spell is about to wear off, I need to return to the camp soon¡ª¡ª¨C look for a chance tomorrow to ¡®identally¡¯ run into that group and join me¡± ¡°How should we do that?¡± the Foresight Deity asked. Reneedol paused briefly before beginning to arrange tomorrow¡¯s matter. ¡°Here¡¯s what you should do...¡± The three Deities of the Pantheon stood silently as they listened to her n. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t try to eavesdrop. Reneedol¡¯s spatial technique is extremely potent, so Gu Qing Shan needs to return before she does! Gu Qing Shan was rapidly heading back through the wilderness the same way he arrived. By continuously using [Shadow Shift], he rapidly traversed arge distance and returned to camp. After returning to human form, he leaned on a nearby tree. ¡ª¡ªit took everything he had to act like he was sound asleep. This was because everything he witnessed earlier had caused immense disturbance in his heart, and the more he thought about it, the more impossible and grander he found this secret to be. Never before had Gu Qing Shan sensed such a thing. ¡ª¡ªhe felt that he had just arrived at a certain gigantic and profound secret. This secret had been hidden in the obscured history, and it wasn¡¯t until just now that a tiny hint of it was revealed to him. There were definitely no mistakes. That voice that came from the blue metallic sphere was definitely Impartial Goddess. Impartial Goddess originated from outside the Reality gate! ¡ª¡ªnot only that, the characters of [Human realm] were written outside her shell. She came from the Samsara. In other words, it was the Samsara that broke through the Reality Gate! Chapter 1468 - Her voice

Chapter 1468: Her voice

Shroud yawned. He opened his eyes and looked around. The night was still profound. Scarlet and Reneedol were sleeping. Gu Qing Shan had already woken up, currently chewing on something. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°Just now¡± Gu Qing Shan answered vaguely. ¡°What are you eating?¡± Shroud curiously asked. His stomach gave off azy rumbling noise. Gu Qing Shan spat the leaves in his mouth out and said: ¡°I¡¯m checking if these leaves can be eaten¡± ¡°So we¡¯ve fallen so far that we¡¯re resorting to eating leaves, huh?¡± Shroud sighed. ¡°No, these leaves have a very faint poisonous characteristic, we can¡¯t eat them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. While they talked, Scarlet woke up, followed by Reneedol. ¡°What are you being noisy about?¡± Reneedol frowned. ¡°Rhode said that we have nothing left to eat¡± Shroud replied. Reneedol said: ¡°Then let¡¯s get going and head to the nearest residential district, perhaps we might be able to find some sort of food¡± Everyone stood up, put out the campfire, cleaned up their tracks, then prepared to head out. ¡°We can¡¯t go yet¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly said. ¡°Hm? Why not?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°We have three hours left until the official [Siming] begins, we need to make our preparations now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Shroud followed up: ¡°Rhode is right, the first time, [Siming] asked for two connections, the second time, [Siming] asked for three connections, no one could guarantee that [Siming] wouldn¡¯t appear prematurely for the third time, or would there be any changes¡± Scarlet was in a bit of despair and asked: ¡°Can we still form new connections?¡± The four young people fell into thought. Siblings, friends, fellow disciples, master and disciple, lovers. These are all the mostmon connections between people already, what else are there? Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°How about, each of you give me something and I won¡¯t give you anything in return, this way, you¡¯ll all be my creditors¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea¡± Shroud praised, then pulled out a candle from the Book of Prophesized Destinies and gave it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°That looks really valuable¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Shroud exined: ¡°It¡¯s a Causality Law item so it¡¯s extremely precious, everyone can only use it once in their entire lives¡ª¡ª- after you lit the wick and make a wish¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°And it wille true?¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. ¡°No, your wish will fail¡± Shroud replied. ¡°What a powerful item¡± Gu Qing Shan praised, then carefully put the candle away. Reneedol said: ¡°I don¡¯t have as many treasures as Shroud¡± She thought briefly, then handed a coin to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is a World Valley coin, this way you¡¯ll owe me money¡± Reneedol said. ¡°Of course¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Scarlet gave Gu Qing Shan ab. Took theb and didn¡¯t give her anything in return. And so, each of them had formed an additionalyer of connection to Gu Qing Shan as creditor and the one in debt. Suddenly, the sky was illuminated again. Everyone looked up. Just as before, the shroud of darkness slowly faded away while millions of stars manifested in the dark sky, giving off intense power. The frigid and emotionless voice resounded again: [Everyone] [There are three hours until the game officially begins] [But there had been an unexpected change] [A detestable thing had descended within the range of our Siming game, which might cause harm to the game] [In consideration of this, the game had prematurely begun!] Prematurely begun! Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. [Siming] had spouted nothing but lies, there were literally no additional rules, it had simply decided to begin the game prematurely! The frigid voice continued: [The first official game rules are as follow:] [Firstly, non-humanoid entities that are above 10,000 years old must have exactly 10,000 connections] [Those who do not fulfil this condition will be immediately ended] While the group of young people were feeling anxious, they were stunned when they heard these conditions. ¡°Above 10,000 years old?¡± Shroud repeated. ¡°Non-humanoid entities?¡± Scarlet confusedly muttered. Gu Qing Shan instantly understood after a few seconds of thinking. This was clearly aimed at the Law Behemoths. Perhaps the appearance of the Samsara had caused [Siming] to be cautious. It no longer wanted to y. It intends to immediately finish off all the Law Behemoths! Gu Qing Shan felt shaken, unable to help himself looking around. Only to see crimson columns of light descending from above to envelop an entire region. Immediately, numerous sprites of light appeared from the ground and began heading towards the sky. The Law Behemoths had all died. All of these sprites of light were the Origin power of the Law Behemoth that was being absorbed by [Siming] after they died. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s an irresistible Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. An Unlivable Apocalypse. It could easily take your life at any moment, but it would sometimes toy with living beings for a little bit, other times it would quickly erase everything. But ultimately, the result would still beplete erasure. ¡ª¡ªthis was the true meaning of ¡®Unlivable¡¯. ¡°It is shameless, we¡¯re done for¡± Reneedol also sighed, her gaze bing hesitant. Indeed, I currently hold the Three Great Laws of Reality in my hands, allowing me to reset everything after I die. But even if we reset everything, the next Reneedol wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat this Apocalypse. We of the Pantheon took refuge within a small corner of the Dusty World in hope of avoiding such terrifying Apocalypses. ¡ª¡ª¨Cis there really any meaning to resetting again? ¡ª¡ªand I don¡¯t want to die either. But there¡¯s already no other choice. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared next to Gu Qing Shan. The Overlord of Death! Lines of burning text quickly appeared in front of him: [All Laws will eventually grow dim and fade, only Radiance and Death remain as the beginning and end of all things, they will be eternally passed on] [¡ª¡ª-I shall remember your liquor] The burning text quickly faded away. A skull the size of his fist flew out of the ck burning figure andnded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. Immediately after that, the Overlord of Death shattered into tiny sprites of light that flew into the air. ¡ª¡ª-he was ended by [Siming]. Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth wide, but couldn¡¯t say anything at all. Within this level of Apocalypse, even the manifestations of the world spirit, advanced life forms created from world Origin power, couldn¡¯t even retaliate. Even they were like that. Then what about the mortals? The starlight in the sky was growing more blinding. The emotionless voice resounded again, still the same frigid tone as usual: [The first culling isplete] [After this, mortals on the earth, your nightmare had only just begun] [Scream, struggle, your connections are about to be the purgatory of your minds] [Now, kill the most important person among those with a connection with you, then you will be allowed to¡ª¡ª-] The voice abruptly stopped. At the very next moment, the voice eximed in both surprise and horror: [The Samsara? No, don¡¯t even dream of it!] The starlight in the sky abruptly became blindingly bright, as if they were fighting against something. The voice madly howled: [Even if you carry the final Divine Sword of the Heaven realm, there is already no way to reverse all of this!] [Beings of the Samsara, you cannot stop m¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C] Boom!!! What responded to it was a deafening explosion that resounded across the entire world. Heaven went dark. The wind howled like the crying of vengeful spirits. The earth trembled. The wilderness was broken apart, instantly forming numerous bottomless cracks. Scarlet was immediately struck unconscious. Gu Qing Shan caught her. Shroud and Reneedol were barely able to hold themselves together. ¡°Hurry, look!¡± Shroud shouted. The three of them turned to the same ce in the sky. An unforgettable sight ensued. A ck sword asrge as the sky itself shot through the clouds and lightly shed against the stars in the sky. Millions of stars were instantly snuffed out. The emotionless frigid voice was also cut off. The ck sword had covered the sky itself, but quickly cracked after unleashing this single strike. It shattered into countless pieces that faded away within the intense wind and soon disappeared without a trace. A female voice resounded in the sky: ¡°Metal-Wood-Water-Fire-Earth, Wind-Lightning-Light-Dark-Sound, halt!¡± Instantly, all living beings and all things were frozen in ce, unable to move a single muscle. Reneedol couldn¡¯t move. Shroud couldn¡¯t move. Scarlet couldn¡¯t move at all either. However¡ª- Gu Qing Shan was not frozen. He looked at the sky, feeling inexplicable emotions in his heart as he trembled nonstop. ¡°Shifu...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered with a hoarse voice. At this time, the female voice in the sky did not sense anything at all and sighed: ¡°For today¡¯s n, I have no choice but to use the aura of this Apocalypse to camouge and prevent other Apocalypses from arriving, stalling enough time for the Samsara fragments to fly through¡± ¡°This must be kept an absolute secret, all living beings must not have a single bit of this memory or else insurmountable cmity would ensue. The Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse would only manifest and end this world as well¡± The female voice gradually grew weaker: ¡°I shall reincarnate in my death... but if there are future living beings of the Samsara who arrived at this moment... you would retain...¡± The female voice faded. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [You are a human cultivator, the disciple of this Immortal Craft¡¯s caster, the Devil King of Huang Quan, the Groom of Asura, the Ally and Contracted of the Beast King realm, and the Samsara Wicked Mask¡¯s owner] [You are a Samsara Warlord] [You may retain this memory] Chapter 1469 - The third seal

Chapter 1469: The third seal

The starlight faded away. The sky fell back to darkness. Gusts of wind blew across the sky from afar, giving off wave after wave of ck and grey fluctuations that made the sky seem almost like a calm but silently brewing swamp. Standing in the wilderness Gu Qing Shan was shaken, so much so that his mind and heart couldn¡¯t calm back down. So this period of obscured history was actually Shifu¡¯s handiwork! All living beings had forgotten everything that urred during this period of time, ensuring that the Samsara¡¯s secret wouldn¡¯t be exposed. And if the Samsara¡¯s secret wasn¡¯t exposed, an even greater cmity would not ur! Gu Qing Shan pondered for a long while, his gaze focused on the lines of glowing text on the War God UI and slowly became doubtful. ¡°War God UI, why do I have the ¡®Groom of Asura¡¯ status?¡± He asked. [Because you have the ¡®Tear of Asura¡¯¡ª¨C the standard proof of status for non-Asura who marry those from the Asura race] the War God UI replied. ¡°Then, what about the ¡®Ally and Contracted of the Beast King realm¡¯ status?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. [The inheritor of the Beast King realm, Shan Hai Qi Xia, was the only human within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts who obtained an inheritance and retained her soul. She represented all Combatants who silently learnt of this secret within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, and she had pledged to be your ally in life and death within the great tomb of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and quickly remembered this. At the time, the countless Apocalypses were about to break out of the great tomb to destroy the entire Tomb of Myriad Beasts. To help her and the people of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, I used the twin swords Heaven and Earths to travel to many parallel worlds to find many versions of myself and fought against the Apocalypse together. It was back then that Shan Hai Qi Xia made her pledge. In that case... I really do have rtions with the Asura realm and Beast King realm as well. Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked up. In the sky, millions of stars had manifested again despite being destroyed by Xie Dao Ling¡¯s sword sh. But unlike before, the stars in the sky no longer gave off blinding light, and it had also lost the inexplicable sense of pressure it had exerted before. The stars turned into streaks of light that scattered in the sky and fell onto the vast earth below. A grand and magnificent meteor shower had formed! Gu Qing Shan silently watched this. Shifu wanted to use this [Siming] Apocalypse to hide this world and buy time for this Samsara fragment. Such grand efforts and skills! ...But there¡¯s no telling what would happen next in this world at all. While Gu Qing Shan was silently contemting this, Boss¡¯ voice resounded in his ears: ¡°So that was the case, this obscured history hid the secret of the Samsara¡¯s descent, no wonder I felt like my memories were unclear¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°The Pantheon showed themselves because they were able to foresee this event, that was why they had sent Reneedol into the mortal world, everything was for the sake of finding the existence that would break through the Reality Gate¡± Boss continued: ¡°But they didn¡¯t know that it would be Samsara that arrived¡± ¡°Right¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. Boss said: ¡°It was fortunate that you arrived at this period of history. The events of the past are gradually bing clear and stabilize, they will no longer change¡± An empty page of a book appeared out of nowhere and fell into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the third Sealing Token] [There were a total of six Sealing Tokens, you will need to collect the other three Sealing Tokens as well] Gu Qing Shan finished reading this and fell into thought, then worriedly asked: ¡°Boss, if Reneedol resets this period of history, wouldn¡¯t everything ur again?¡± Boss answered him with aplicated tone: ¡°This period of history had thoroughly stabilized, so it would not change again, but there has been a new issue¡± ¡°What issue is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss exined: ¡°The Samsara¡¯s memory wiping technique was extremely impressive, so the stronger a living being was, the more they would forget within this technique¡ª¡ª but what the Pantheon had used on Reneedol was their ultimate technique that gathers the joint power of all the Myriad Deities¡± ¡°So you mean that Reneedol had forgotten a lot of things, but the Pantheon has ways to make her recall it all?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°¡ª¨CReneedol had indeed lost arge amount of her memories, but if this Reneedol dies, the new her would recall everything that happened to the two previous Reneedol, and that version of her would learn the truth¡± Boss exined. Gu Qing Shan was a bit startled, but he understood. Indeed. The revived Reneedol will obtain all of her previous memories. Shifu wanted everyone in the world to forget this event, not just Reneedol in particr. So if this Reneedol was dead, the memory wiping technique would also lose its effects. ¡ª¡ª-this would be, in essence, helping the next Reneedol undo the Samsara memory wiping technique. The next ¡®her¡¯ will recall everything. Boss continued speaking rapidly: ¡°I cannot talk to you for a long time right now. The fourth Sealing Token is hidden in the uing few days of this period. You must first ensure your own survival as well as Reneedol¡¯s safety to make sure that she doesn¡¯t die¡ª¡ª- if she dies, the Pantheon will immediately obtain all of her memories and learn of what happened¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-The Myriad Deities must not learn about what urred today, stall their progress as much as possible. Once Reneedol survives up to a certain moment, you will find the fourth Sealing Token¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled wryly: ¡°Can¡¯t you just give it to me right now?¡± Boss froze, then helplessly replied: ¡°It took me using all of my powers to forge these six Sealing Tokens when I was still the Lord of Infinite Origins at my strongest¡ª¡ª do you think I can undo them at this point in time?¡± ¡°Do your best, Gu Qing Shan, everything rests on your shoulders¡± Boss¡¯ voice slowly faded away. Only Gu Qing Shan remained within these long years of Immemorial. Gu Qing Shan heavily sighed. For some reason, he recalled the giant corpse¡¯s words¡ª¡ª ... The Lord of Infinite Origins... made a certain correct decision during the fog of history, which was to forge the six Sealing Tokens within the ruins of the Pantheon¡± ¡°...you must obtain these six Sealing Tokens... As you hold the seals, then no matter what happened in history, it would still be under your control. There would then be no issues¡± ... Gu Qing Shan silently put the third Sealing Token away. ¡ª¡ªthree left. The stars that filled the sky earlier had all disappeared. The night sky had returned to normal. The eastern horizon slowly became bright. The early wind carried with it a hint of freshness that blew against Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cheeks, somewhat easing his spirit. ¡°How strange, what happened?¡± a voice sounded from behind him. Gu Qing Shan turned back. Only to see Shroud, Reneedol, and Scarlet all had nk expressions on their faces. Shroud looked around and said: ¡°The Law Behemoths were enraged and gave out an order to kill all of us, so why can¡¯t I sense their presence at all right now?¡± Scarletmented: ¡°I remember that they had to face some sort of cmity¡ª¨C look, there isn¡¯t a single bit of life force in this entire barren wilderness, something really wrong must have happened with the Laws of the World¡± Reneedol looked around and couldn¡¯t help herself holding Shroud¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Reneedol?¡± Shroud asked. Reneedol¡¯s expression was a bit pale and answered him in a low voice: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something very crucial¡± ¡°Me as well¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. He walked towards Reneedol and asked: ¡°I only remember that the Law Behemoths seemed to havepeted against one another, then nothing else¡ª¡ª- what about you?¡± Reneedol wracked her brains, then slowly replied: ¡°I just remember that you and Shroud saved me when we were little, we then begin to study World Techniques and Law Techniques together in the World Valley, after that... the World Valley was destroyed and we managed to escape; I don¡¯t remember anything else beyond that¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her. Her gaze was filled with doubt and terror. ¡ª¡ªthe Samsara memory wiping technique was extremely powerful, the stronger the living being affected by this technique, the more they would forget. These were Boss¡¯ own words. Although he had lost his powers, his discerning eyes should remain. In other words¡ª¨C Reneedol had even forgotten the fact that she originated from the Pantheon? That¡¯s quite interesting... Chapter 1470 - Fallen object

Chapter 1470: Fallen object

The four young people stood in the barren wilderness; a bit bewildered. In the void of space around them, the Spatial seal that the Law Behemoths had set up continued to remain. ¡°This should be a cmity that the Law Behemoths brought¡ª¨C but all of them no longer exist¡± Shroud spoke with a heavy tone. Reneedol calmly said: ¡°Then as far as we know, you are the only person in this entire world who could directly utilize the power of Law?¡± ¡°I can as well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He opened his palm to disy the skull for everyone to see. ¡°The Law of Radiance manifests as the Book of Prophesized Destinies, the Law of Death manifests as the Skull of Death, other than that, the other Overlords had all disappeared¡± ¡°Strange, did they truly all die?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°They should, otherwise, I would definitely be able to sense them¡± Shroud replied. ¡°But then, why were all of our memories missing a little bit?¡± ¡°I have no idea about that at all¡± Everyone exchanged nces, clearly worried and confused. Scarlet sighed and said: ¡°Regardless, the two most powerful people from now on should be Shroud and Rhode, after all, only the two of you would be able to control the power of Laws¡± ¡°Let me try¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He held the ck skull in one hand and opened the palm of his other hand. A cluster of ck mes suddenly appeared, silently burning on top of his palm. ¡°Hm... from what I can tell... as long as death urs, my strength would grow stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered and turned his gaze towards the faraway barren wilderness. All insects and animals had been killed by [Siming]. The Law Behemoth are all dead. Most of the other sentient life forms would have most likely died en masse as well. If that¡¯s the case, the Law of Death wouldn¡¯t be able to grow stronger... Gu Qing Shan silently contemted. Next to him, Scarlet also opened her palm, attempting to summon something. Unfortunately, nothing happened at all. Scarlet shook her head in disappointment. Gu Qing Shan nced at her and thought about something. After that, the four of them made some quick preparations before heading towards the nearest human settlement. ¡ª¨Cafter all, constantly remaining within the wilderness wasn¡¯t a good idea, there should be food, supplies, and most importantly, information, in a human settlement. The sun had risen. The intense sun hung above the clear blue sky, scorching the barren ground below even more thoroughly. The wilderness felt as silent as a graveyard. The four young people only ran for half an hour before they began swearing incessantly. Suddenly, Shroud loudly called out: ¡°Look, what¡¯s that in the sky?¡± Everyone looked up. In the sky, a streak of light was falling from far above, rapidly descending towards the barren wilderness. Reneedol¡¯s expression changed a bit and said: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look!¡± After saying so, she disappeared. Gu Qing Shan also felt tense and loudly called out: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s catch up to her!¡± The Samsara had entered the Reality Gate. It had broken into numerous pieces. In that case, other than Impartial Goddess, there should also be numerous other items that are slowly falling into this world. ¡ª¡ª-we need to take a look! The three of them ran at full speed towards the site of the fallen object. Not too longter, intense trembling could be felt on the ground. Evidently, it was the collision of that streak of light with the ground. The three of them sped up even more and quickly reached Reneedol. Reneedol was standing in front of arge crater, nkly staring into it. Gu Qing Shan steadily slowed down, then walked up to her with Shroud and Scarlet to take a look into the crater. Only to see a teardrop-shaped metallic object about 15 meters in size sitting in the middle of the crater. ¡°It looks like a Cultivation-type artifact¡± Shroudmented. Reneedol scowled: ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with Cultivation-type objects¡± Gu Qing Shan leapt down the crater and slid until he reached the metallic object and carefully observed it. Over half of the object¡¯s outermostyer had already been ripped open, it was also sunken quite deeply into the ground, asionally letting out a chaotic electronic sizzle. ¡°It should be Technological¡± Hemented, then began searching the outeryer to find some hidden buttons of sensors. Regretfully, he found nothing. Even the ripped portion of the object was slowly reforming to be closed-off. ¡°What great material¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. Scarlet looked at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s excited expression, felt a bit, worried, then spoke up: ¡°The Elder told us during our lesson that normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to ess Technological artifacts, if you experiment with it carelessly, there would usually be problems¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t at least try it out, I won¡¯t be able to live with myself¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then ced his hand on top of the repaired portion. A gentle electronic voice resounded: [Unregistered personnel cannot ess this device] Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Please register me¡± The electronic voice responded: [Scanning your personal brain waves. Your data isn¡¯t present within the retro racing circuit¡¯s database, you cannot register] Racing? You¡¯re telling me this 15-meter-long teardrop-shaped metal device is a race car? Shroud spoke up: ¡°Alright, let it go. Technological items ce very emphasis on the user¡¯s authority, without authority, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use it even if you broke it¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Scarlet agreed. Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡ª¨Cof course, I know that, but this is a Technological product from the Human realm of the Samsara! Not to mention, a race car. If I don¡¯t at least try it out, how could I feel satisfied? Gu Qing Shan thought for a few moments, then suddenly said: ¡°We¡¯re currently stranded in the wilderness without ess to food, I request emergency rescue¡± The electronic voice responded right away: [Begin environmental scan and analysis] A beam of light appeared from the metallic device and quickly scanned through the wilderness. [No life signs detected in a radius of 7,965 units] [This environment recognized as fatal to normal humans] [Contacting emergency rescue department] [No response] [Initiating emergency measures] [Autopilot engaged] [In ordance with the requester¡¯s plea, currently disassembling into vehicles numbered 1, 2, 3, and 4] [Transformation begin¡ª¡ª] The 15-meter teardrop-shaped metal device began disassembling itself in a mere 1 second, turning into four motorbikes. A electronic voice sounded from the motorbikes: [Everyone, the retro racing circuit has a professional wilderness escape n, please take your seats on the race motorbikes, we will now escape this dangerous wilderness] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief, then sat on one of the motorbikes ahead of everyone else. He looked at the other three. ¡°Come on, this will save our stamina, and it should be fast too¡± Gu Qing Shan called out to the other three in the crater. The three of them exchanged nces. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to ride¡± Shroud nervously said. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly replied, ¡°Technological artifacts are made to serve humans, it¡¯ll be very safe!¡± After that, he patted the bike: ¡°Hey buddy, we¡¯ll be on a long ride, give us some music!¡± [What kind would you like?] the electronic voice asked. ¡°Rock and roll¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [I only have ssic rock and roll installed!] the electronic voice stated. ¡°Sure!¡± Tang tang tang tsh! The beat of the drum rang out. ... At another location. Three human males stood at the border of the wilderness. ¡ª¡ª-Foresight Deity, Poison Deity, and Shadow Deity. They had been revived in this world by Reneedol, preparing to search for any visitors from outside the Reality Gate. But now, they¡¯ve forgotten everything that was rted to the previous night. ¡°Strange, what exactly was it that could erase my memories so thoroughly?¡± Foresight Deity pondered. ¡°Who cares what it was, we first need to find Reneedol¡± Poison Deity refuted. ¡°That¡¯s true, we¡¯ve finally returned to the Realm of Life after so long, but we¡¯ve forgotten everything that happenedst night. The only way we can find the truth now is to reach her¡± Foresight Deity agreed. He closed his eyes and muttered something under his breath. A few momentster. ¡°She didn¡¯t answer my incantation¡± Foresight Deity opened his eyes and said. ¡°Perhaps something is blocking her, I have a second set of secret words here, let me try and contact her¡± Shadow Deity said. He then began to mutter the secret words. ¡ª¡ª-still on answer. The three Deities¡¯ expressions all became solemn. Reneedol didn¡¯t answer ourmunication. What¡¯s going on with her? ¡°That¡¯s it, we need to go out and find her¡± Poison Deity resolutely stated. ¡°I don¡¯t agree¡± Foresight Deity refuted. ¡°Why not?¡± Poison Deity red at him with sharp eyes. Foresight Deity said: ¡°She¡¯s stronger than any of us here, so if there was anything that could trap her so that she can¡¯t even contact us, then using to her wouldn¡¯t do any good either¡± Shadow Deity also said: ¡°That¡¯s true, if we die in the Realm of Life, we will really lose our lives, we can¡¯t arbitrarily risk it¡± Poison Deity was hesitant. Foresight Deity said: ¡°Let¡¯s wait for contact from her side. If she¡¯s truly facing something dangerous, as long as she sends us a distress message using the secret words, we¡¯ll go and save her¡± ¡°Hah, I guess that¡¯s the only choice¡± Poison Deity sighed and relented. As they were speaking, some noise could be heard from afar. The three Deities turned towards that direction of the wilderness. Only to see sand and dirt being blown into the air from that direction. Vrooooooooooooooo¡ª¡ª¡ª The sound of engines with very high horsepower roared loudly in the silent wilderness. Among the loud noises, a faint sound of rock and roll could be heard, causing one¡¯s mind and spirit to stay awake and excited. Four motorbikes were moving at extremely fast speeds, jetting across the three Deities in an instant before disappearing into the other side of the horizon. The three Deities werepletely coated in the dust and dirt kicked up by the bikes. They stoodpletely still while being stunned. ¡°That was...¡± Poison Deity hesitantly said. ¡°Motorbikes, I don¡¯t remember her knowing how to ride those...¡± Shadow Deity hesitantly replied. Foresight Deity practically jumped and loudly said: ¡°No, that was her! It was Reneedol! Hurry and pursue!¡± Chapter 1471 - Kill her!

Chapter 1471: Kill her!

Although the motorbikes were fast, the three Deities were faster They caught up to the full-speed motorbikes in no time at all, even passing them to block the way ahead. The four motorbikes stopped. The young people and the three Deities observed one another. The three Deities naturally knew these young people¡¯s identities. Recalling the Law Behemoths¡¯ bounty on Shroud¡¯s head, the young people instantly became cautious of these strangers. Shroud held the Book of Prophesized Destinies in his hand and asked: ¡°Who are you? Why are you blocking our way?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one in the wilderness and no food to be found, so when we saw your vehicles, we wanted to hitch a ride and leave this ce together¡± Foresight Deity replied. Shroud questioned further: ¡°Which domain did youe from?¡± Foresight Deity answered: ¡°We¡¯re from the Pantheon¡± He turned to Reneedol. Only to see Reneedol cautiously observing him. What happened? She didn¡¯t seem like she reacted to ¡®Pantheon¡¯ at all... Shroud said: ¡°We only have four vehicles; we can¡¯t take you with us¡± Scarlet added: ¡°If I remember correctly, there¡¯s a small settlement about 300 miles ahead. With your speed, you¡¯ll be able to reach that ce very quickly¡± The three Deities exchanged nces. Poison Deity couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Reneedol, don¡¯t you recognize us?¡± The young people¡¯s expressions all changed. They know Reneedol!? Reneedol remained cautious and asked in return: ¡°I¡¯ve never met you all before, why would I know you?¡± Poison Deity said: ¡°All of us were summoned¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Silence!¡± Foresight Deity shouted. Poison Deity stopped talking. Foresight Deity took two steps forward and stared at Reneedol: ¡°Last night, something big urred, all the Law Behemoths no longer exists, this world is also undergoing some sort of unprecedented changed, and all of us had forgotten what happened yesterday¡± ¡°Everyone forgot a lot of things¡± Reneedol pondered: ¡°If there was a connection between you all and I, do you have a way to prove that?¡± ¡°Reneedol!¡± Shroud worriedly called out. ¡°It¡¯s ok, Shroud, I also want to know what exactly I¡¯ve forgotten¡± Reneedol replied. Foresight Deity pondered for a while, then stepped aside to make way: ¡°You should go ahead, we¡¯ll think carefully about how to deal with this, then we¡¯ll contact you again¡± Reneedol was surprised. Foresight Deity looked at the young people group and spoke gently: ¡°Go, there aren¡¯t many living people in the settlement up ahead, you all should be feeling hungry as well, so go and eat first, we¡¯ll search for youter¡± He gestured to hispanions. Poison Deity and Shadow Deity also stepped aside. The young people group exchanged nces. ¡°Come on, we should indeed replenish our stamina¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The motorbikes slowly elerated and rode away from the three Deities. Very quickly, the four motorbikes disappeared at the end of the horizon, leaving only a cloud of dust behind. ¡°Foresight Deity, Reneedol seemed to havepletely forgotten us, what now?¡± Poison Deity asked. ¡°Bybining our powers, we should be able to send information back to the Pantheon, we need the wisdom of the Myriad Deities to think¡ª¡ª¨C¡± While Foresight Deity was talking, he suddenly stopped. The three Deities all looked up at the sky. Only to see a small streak of light descending towards the empty wilderness. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look!¡± Foresight Deity said. ¡°Got it!¡± The three Deities leapt forward and quickly ran towards the streak of light. A few minutester. They stood at the border of the crater and looked below. A broken de silentlyid in the middle of the crater. The fragments of the de were still giving off a faint whistling noise. Foresight Deity leapt down, sat crouched on the ground, then carefully put the fragments of the de back together. A faint glow appeared from the de. Followed by a long sigh: ¡¸ Too...te... ¡¹ nk¡ª¡ª- The fragments scattered everywhere; the de was broken again. It no longer gave off any whistling noises, the glow on top of the de also disappeared for good. Foresight Deity slowly stood up and said: ¡°This de is dead¡± ¡°What did it say just now?¡± Poison Deity couldn¡¯t help but ask. Shadow Deity pondered: ¡°It seems to be some sort ofnguage that we¡¯ve never heard before¡± Foresight Deity didn¡¯t say anything, he simply picked up the de¡¯s hilt and carefully examined it. At the bottom of the wooden de hilt, two strange characters were engraved. Foresight Deity took out something from his chest. ¡ª¡ª-the blue metallic sphere. He put the sphere and de hilt together. The words [Human realm] were engraved on the blue metal sphere. Two other characters were engraved on the de hilt. ¡°They look like the same style of writing¡± Shadow Deitymented. ¡°Indeed, this had far surpassed what I¡¯ve imagined¡± Foresight Deity¡¯s expression slowly became serious, causing Shadow Deity and Poison Deity to also feel inexplicably nervous. ¡°In a single night, all the Law Behemoths were dead, all living beings, including Deities like us, had forgotten what urred, and some strange things would asionally fall from the sky¡ª¡ª-¡± Foresight Deity pondered. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Shadow Deity asked. ¡°We need to know for sure what happened yesterday, this is very important, extremely crucial, it might be intertwined with the entire Realm of Life and our existence itself¡± Foresight Deity replied. ¡°But regardless of what technique we used, we couldn¡¯t recall what happened yesterday¡± Poison Deitymented. The three Deities went silent briefly. ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer, let¡¯s contact the Pantheon right now¡± Foresight Deity resolutely said. Poison Deity and Shadow Deity exchanged nces, then nodded. ... On the other side. The young group of four were riding the motorbikes forward. A fewrger trees, fields, and simple houses began to appear in their visions. Gu Qing Shan patted the motorbike and asked: ¡°How strong were those people earlier?¡± An electronic voice resounded from the motorbike: [ording to my sensors, the other party of three would have been able to kill two people among you in one minute] ¡ª¨Cthat would probably be the young Shroud and Scarlet. To kill Reneedol, they would most likely need to waste a lot of effort. Gu Qing Shan, on the other hand, can flee by himself. But what good would that do? Having forgotten her Pantheon memories, Reneedol would naturally also forget how to exert her original strength, so she¡¯ll need some time to adjust to her powers. If this Reneedol died, the newly reborn Reneedol would know about he Samsara, causing Shifu¡¯s obscurement to lose its effect. The Apocalypse would also descend faster! If another [Siming] appears... Gu Qing Shan looked at Reneedol and asked in surprise: ¡°How did you get acquainted with such powerful people?¡± Reneedol shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, it probably has something to do with my missing memories¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt rms ringing in his mind. He patted the motorbike again: ¡°I want to report¡ª¡ª I suspect that the previous people want to kill one or all of us¡± The motorbike didn¡¯t respond right away. Bang! A miniature sphere was shot into the sky while giving off white smoke. A few momentster. Conversing voices could be heard from the motorbikes. A voice they hadn¡¯t heard before spoke: [You have no way to awaken her memories, the memories that you¡¯re missing would also remain missing forever, unable to return] Foresight Deity¡¯s voice asked: [Then what should we do now?] [That¡¯s right, even when we braved the dangers of returning to the Realm of Life, this trouble urred, what should we do now?] Poison Deity also asked. The voice from before replied: [It can¡¯t be helped, we can only kill her for the next ¡®her¡¯ to obtain her previous memories, this way, we would learn about what happened] [Go, kill Reneedol!] After that, all the voices disappeared. The group all changed their expressions. ¡°They want... to kill me¡± Reneedol muttered in shock. A cold electronic voice resounded: [Real-time monitoring had been established through orbital drone] [In ordance to the emergency danger response protocol #232, the following conclusion had been drawn:] [A homicide case is about to ur; its rate of sess has been determined to be 99.5%] The four motorbikes slowed down, eventually stopping in the middle of the road. They turned into liquid form, converged together, and began to morph again. [This device is a retro bike professional racing apparatus, not abat device. Applying optimal protocol to stall time for you] [Estimated total time ofbat: 3 hours, 21 minutes, 19 seconds] [Combat result: This device will bepletely damaged; the enemy will escape] Following the electronic voice, a 9-meter-tall mechanical robot appeared in front of the group. Arge canon appeared behind its back, pointing towards the direction they came. Oong oong oong oong¡ª¡ª A lot of noise could be heard from the back of the canon. Right at this moment, three figures appeared at the end of the road. [Ready] an electronic voice resounded from the robot. At the very next second. A blinding sh of light. The air current around them was heavily disturbed, causing Scarlet to almost be blown away before Gu Qing Shan caught her. ¡ª¡ªfollowed by a deafening noise. Boom!!! Dirt and sand filled the air, the road from earlier hadpletely disappeared. [They did not die¡ª¨C] [Flee!] The robot told the group of four. Chapter 1472 - Stars

Chapter 1472: Stars

[Flee!] As soon as the robot said that, Gu Qing Shan caught Scarlet¡¯s hand and hurriedly ran the other way. Shroud and Reneedol swiftly followed. This mechanical construct very clearly stated that they were no match for the other party. The sound of explosions resounded behind them continuously. The ground trembled without stopping. A huge cloud of dust had filled the sky. Shockwaves created gusts of wind that enveloped the group of four, helping them quickly flee the scene of battle. The four of them ran straight without looking back. ¡°Reneedol, how exactly were they rted to you?¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly asked as he ran. Reneedol¡¯s expression was a bit pale and shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°But they wanted to kill you!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted back. Reneedol didn¡¯t say anything and simply clenched her fist. ¡°Look, the settlement is ahead of us!¡± Shroud loudly called out. A series of buildings that looked like a small town appeared in their visions. ¡°We can¡¯t go in, let¡¯s keep running!¡± Reneedol said. Gu Qing Shan nced at her. ¡ª¨Cshe¡¯s feeling afraid. ¡°We can¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan said, ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten anything for an entire day, we need to find some food to replenish our strength¡± Reneedol refuted: ¡°But that construct wouldn¡¯t be able to stop¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan cut her off: ¡°Even if we continuously run without stopping, those three are still going to catch up to us. They¡¯re strong, much stronger than we are¡± Reneedol was lost for words. That¡¯s right. From the speed those three disyed earlier, they would definitely be able to catch up to us. What now? The town was right ahead of them./ Gu Qing Shan scanned through and immediately ran towards one of the buildings. Shroud, Reneedol, and Scarlet quickly followed. Bam¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan kicked open the gate and looked into the bar. A few empty mugsid on top of the bar, a half-eaten piece of bread that¡¯s been left there for the entire night appeared yellow and dry; a piece of cold beef steak had fallen on the floor, now covered in dust. ¡°Who has a storage item?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I do¡± Shroud raised his Book of Prophesized Destinies and replied. Gu Qing Shan delegated everyone¡¯s roles: ¡°Scarlet, Reneedol, the two of you rest here; Shroud,e with me to the back room and stock up on food¡± The two of them leapt over the bar and ran behind. Seeing that, Scarlet looked for a nearby sofa and settled herself in. ¡°Come, hurry and sit down, we need to take this time to rest up¡± she waved to Reneedol. Reneedol seemed to still be shocked and only sat down after a while. ¡°They... wanted to kill me...¡± Reneedol muttered to herself. Seeing her like that, Scarlet consoled: ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, we have Rhode and Shroud with us, they¡¯ll definitelye up with something¡± Reneedol looked at her. Scarlet bitterly smiled and said with a dejected tone: ¡°At least you have your own abilities that you can use forbat. I¡¯ve already given up my supportive skills, now that I don¡¯t have the power of Death, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help everyone in battle either¡± Reneedol silently thought for a bit, then stood up, walked behind the bar, and opened a bottle of liquor. She poured a ss and put it in front of Scarlet, telling her: ¡°Try it¡± Scarlet looked at the ss, swallowed her spit, then shook her head: ¡°The Overlord of Death is no longer here, what good is drinking alcohol?¡± Reneedol exined: ¡°It¡¯s because the Law Behemoths had all died that Shroud was now effectively the new Overlord of Radiance, the same should be for Rhode as the new Overlord of Death. You might be able to summon his power of Death by using alcohol as a catalyst¡± Scarlet received the ss, clenched her teeth, then drank the entire thing at once. Clink! She put the empty ss on the table, opened her palm, then muttered: ¡°Rhode, please grant me the power of Death¡± ... The back room. Gu Qing Shan immediately sensed it. ¡°How miraculous... it is because she and I both like to drink that she naturally felt intimate with the power of Death I carry?¡± He muttered to himself, then suddenly put his hand forward into the void of space. Starlight suddenly manifested from in air, before Gu Qing Shan realized what they were, they formed into a scroll made purely from starlight. ... This scroll entered the void of space andnded in front of Scarlet outside. Scarlet stared close and saw the words written on it: [You provide me sustenance; I grant you the power of Death] Scarlet was ecstatic and immediately put her hand over the scroll. Hoh¡ª¡ª It instantly burnt away. A ck mes scythe appeared from the void of space,nding in Scarlet¡¯s hand. ¡°I seeded!¡± Scarlet eximed in shock, then smiled brightly. Finally. Finally, I can fight again! She put the scythe down, then turned around and hugged Reneedol. ¡°Thank you, Reneedol! You helped me out greatly!¡± Reneedol smiled. In reality, this was a conclusion that anyone could have arrived at with a bit of thought. Shroud. Rhode. The two of them will be the final two Overlords in this world. However, there¡¯s another point for suspicion. ¡ª¡ªif the other Law Behemoths had died, then where did their powers disappear to? Reneedol pondered a bit and nced at the starlight above her head. Three stars were silently hovering there. Starlight... I still need to confirm this in the World of Laws. But it¡¯s currently too dangerous, there¡¯s no way for me to go right now. Those three want to kill me. Reneedol scowled. ¡ª¨CI can¡¯t remember who they are no matter how much I try. Kill me... She shook her head and muttered: ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in the World Valley since I was young, how would I have known those ferocious fellows? This is unbelievable¡± Gu Qing Shan and Shroud just came out from the back room just as she said that. Shroud went forward, held her hands, and firmly said: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much, there are already not many living beings left in this world, we simply need to live as best as we could¡± Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°If anyone wants to kill you, Shroud and I will kill them!¡± Reneedol looked at them and couldn¡¯t help herself nodding. Within this scene of despair, I still have my trustworthypanions. ...but why do I feel so emotional? For some reason, Reneedol felt her eyes bing a bit warm, so she turned away and changed the subject: ¡°Did you find anything to eat?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Shroud grinned. ¡°There was a pantry in the back, we emptied it out¡± Shroud replied. The two of them took out all sorts of food andid them on the table. The four of them were all so hungry that they immediately began to eat. ¡ª¡ª-even if they wanted to flee for their lives, they need to actually have the strength to flee. ¡°Rhode and I have both thought about it. We can¡¯t keep hiding like this, especially since the other party is much faster than we are¡± Shroud said. ¡°Then, what do we do now?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°Eat first, we do have another way¡± Gu Qing Shan mysteriously said. Scarlet suddenlymented as she ate: ¡°Rhode, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually be able to manifest the covenant of Death, seems like you¡¯re going to be the new Death God from now on¡± Gu Qing Shan tilted his head, then answered her, still a bit confused: ¡°When I used the power of Death, some sort of other force seemed to be helping me¡± ¡°Helping you?¡± the other three asked at once. ¡°Yeah, it was a kind power that manifested as stars¡ª¡ª¡± as Gu Qing Shan said this, he suddenly paused. Stars. As I remember. A sky full of stars was the manifestation of [Siming]¡¯s power. When Shifu appeared, I could sense that she was already at herst breaths, both her cultivation and strength were on the verge of copse. Even so, Shifu still managed to cut [Siming] in a single strike. Then, what are these stars? Did Shifu silently change something? Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, then chanted: ¡°The lives of all living beings belong to the Overlord of Death, kneel at my feet and embrace your demise¡± Countless stars manifested around his body, which then manifested into a cluster of ck mes that silently hovered in ce. Sensing the power of the ck mes, Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°This isn¡¯t using up my power, but rather converging the world Origin power for me to wield¡± Reneedol was stunned, then nced at the stars above her head again. This seems¡ª to be¡ª¡ª- Shroud also put his hand forward and chanted: ¡°The power of Radiance and Dawn shall remove all wickedness, that is the moment of angelic descent and my advent¡± Countless stars circled around him, then manifested into a mass of dawn light concentrated in his palm. This glorious and solemn light illuminated their bodies, removing their fatigue. It was very effective! Shroud pondered briefly before saying: ¡°The Laws of the world hadpletely been changed¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°From now on, the world¡¯s Origin power will manifest as stars, and the more stars one can manifest, the better one would be able to wield the power of Laws¡± Shroud exined. ¡°There¡¯s no longer a need tomunicate with the Law Behemoths?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°There is no need, unless you want the power of Radiance or Death, in which case you need tomunicate with Rhode and I¡± Shroud replied. The four of them slowly realized a certain fact and fell silent. Scarlet struggled a bit to open her mouth: ¡°In other words...¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡± Shroud nodded. Reneedol sighed and spoke emotionally: ¡°From now on, anyone can absorb the power of the stars to be entities like the Law Behemoths¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªor perhaps even surpass them¡± Gu Qing Shan added. Chapter 1473 - The way to escape

Chapter 1473: The way to escape

The Laws of the World have been changed! In the past, Law Behemoths were entities that mortals can only gaze upon with awe. The various Professionists can only borrow their powers; and only the strongest mortals, those from World Valley, would be able to form covenants and summon them. But now, everyone can utilize the stars to converge power and surpass the Law Behemoths! After realizing this, the group were shocked to no end. ¡°Shroud, can you still hear those strange voices?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud froze briefly, then closed his eyes to carefully sense it. A few momentster. ¡°I can hear them... they are all yelling, crying out, shouting, but they are only saying one thing¡± Shroud slowly exined. Gu Qing Shan asked immediately: ¡°What are they saying?¡± Shroud opened his eyes with a hint of wariness and fear. They looked at hispanions and told them in a low voice: ¡°They are yelling that the Gate is about to be opened!¡± Reneedol calmly asked: ¡°What exactly are those entities who are talking?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Shroud shook his head. ¡°Could it be, they are the ones who killed all the Law Behemoths?¡± as soon as Scarlet said this, she abruptly covered her mouth, her back soaked in cold sweat. If that was the truth, that is terrifying. Shroud and Reneedol¡¯s expressions both changed. Gu Qing Shan, on the other hand, knows that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡ª¨Cthey were the Awaitings. The Samsara broke through, causing a small gap to appear in the Reality Gate, and this gap was gradually widening. In that case, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Awaitings and countless Apocalypses are rushing in right now? Carefully thinking about this, Gu Qing Shan noticed something else. ¡ª¡ª[Siming] took the lives of all the Law Behemoths as well as countless living beings, but it was killed by a single strike from Shifu. Perhaps, the one who caused this change was indeed Shifu? She wanted to help the people of this world to grow stronger. After all, the Reality Gate was about to be pushedpletely open! Gu Qing Shan sighed, then gazed back onto the table. The food and drinks had been cleanedpletely out; everyone had had their fill. ¡°Shroud, we can¡¯t stall any longer, let¡¯s begin¡± he said. ¡°Got it¡± Shroud agreed. Reneedol looked at them and asked: ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Shroud replied: ¡°Rhode felt that we wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from those three¡¯s pursuit, so he came up with a different solution¡± ¡°What solution?¡± ¡°This¡ª¨C¡± Shroud lightly tapped his finger on the void of space. Bam! A small green pixie the size of a thumb appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Shroud, you¡¯re finally calling me out to y?¡± the green pixie happily asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not only ying but also because some people are chasing after us, so we wanted to find a ce to hide¡± Shroud replied. The green pixie appeared to realize something and puffed out his chest: ¡°Then you¡¯ve found the right person, as long as we pixies want to hide, no one could find us!¡± Seeing that, Reneedol sighed in relief: ¡°So that was it, the pixies are masters at hiding, so there are definitely no better candidate to help us¡± Hearing Reneedol speak, the green pixie turned to her and called out: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you. Before, Shroud spent quite a bit of effort to save your life¡± Reneedol smiled and replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that he also asked for your help at the time¡± The green pixie grinned: ¡°Of course he did, there are nothing better at saving peoplepared to our Quipcraft¡± He jumped down from the table, walked to a corner of the bar, stood next to a wooden table, then lightly knocked on the ground with his hand. A few momentster. A cautious voice came from underground: ¡°Who is it?¡± The green pixie lowered his voice and said: ¡°It¡¯s me¡± The voice underground appeared rx a bit and said: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me¡± ¡°But them, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m me, why does this secret passage have such aplicated question, which idiot set up the question here?¡± the green pixie urged the other party. ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± the other voice hurriedly apologized. The floor parted ways to disy a flight of stairs that led underground. ¡°Follow me¡± the green pixie turned around and told them. The group of four quickly stood up and followed him underground. After they went down, the floor quickly closed back up, once again covered in a thinyer of dust, not a single trace could be seen. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group followed the stairs into arge hall. This ce was filled with pixies, about over a thousand of them. They were all lying on the ground,pletely motionless and gave off no breathing. The green pixie covered his eyes and sighed emotionally: ¡°Oh my god, this is terrible¡± The group all hung their heads. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°Please don¡¯t be too sorro¡ª¡ª¡± Hic! A loud hup came from among the pixies. Gu Qing Shan paused and looked towards that direction. Still nothing to be seen. Those pixies still gave off no breathing, still motionless, still lying on the ground. The green pixie told them: ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to them, they¡¯re current in the middle of a drinking and ying deadpetition, they¡¯re currently impersonating corpses, they can¡¯t move or talk¡ª¨C let¡¯s go¡± Shroud couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Then why did you say ¡®this is terrible¡¯ earlier?¡± The green pixie looked at him strangely and naturally replied: ¡°I was helping them add to the mood¡± Everyone was speechless. This couldn¡¯t be helped, no one could ever tell what the pixies would do next. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and asked: ¡°Yesterday night, quite a few living beings on the surface seemed to have vanished, did any pixies go missing as well?¡± The green pixie replied: ¡°That huh? I asked my uncle¡¯s maternal auntie¡¯s younger brother¡¯s wife¡¯s uncle¡¯s aunt¡¯s elder sister¡¯s elder brother¡¯s father¡¯s brother-inw, he said that his mother¡¯s elder sister¡¯s ymate¡¯s grandfather¡¯s friend¡¯s son¡¯s brother¡¯s grandmother said that something did happenst night, but this urrence didn¡¯t affect us pixies¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± ¡ª¡ªwith that level of rtions, I can understand why [Siming] didn¡¯t affect you now. The green pixie brought the four of them through the great hall, then headed straight underground and finally reached a golden-d train station. ¡°Two minutes left until the train arrives¡± the green pixie said. ¡°We¡¯re going to leave on a train?¡± Shroud asked. The green pixie took out four train tickets and gave them to each of them. He said: ¡°Of course, this is the best method to avoid pursuit, the Quipcraft train will take you away underground, it¡¯s really fast, so it¡¯ll take you straight to¡ª¨C erm, please check each of your tickets to see which stop it¡¯ll be¡± The four of them looked down, the text on the ticket reads: [Drinking and ying deadpetition venue ¨C Scavenger station] Shroud said: ¡°It seems we¡¯re heading to the Scavenger station¡± The green pixie was surprised: ¡°What? You¡¯re heading to Scavenger station? Tsk tsk, I wonder what you¡¯re all thinking!¡± Shroud: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°But you gave us these tickets¡± The green pixie shrugged: ¡°That isn¡¯t under my control, the tickets have a Quipcraft that would automatically choose a suitable ce for everyone¡± Choo¡ª¨C chugga chugga chugga! The sound of a train resounded from afar. ¡°Alright, to the Scavenger station you go. Perhaps you¡¯ll get lucky there¡± the green pixie said. ¡°Wait a moment, what kind of ce is the Scavenger station exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The green pixie tapped his foot and answered: ¡°It¡¯s a garbage dump, quite close to the ruins of the previous civilization. We would asionally take some strange and useless items there to make extremely fair exchanges with other races¡± ¡°What¡¯s the previous civilization?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you pay attention in history ss?¡± the pixie appeared to hold him in disdain, then answered: ¡°The underground depths would naturally hide the ruins of the Pantheon. It¡¯s the entire world discarded by those cowardly deities before they fled somewhere¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s been some strange and unusual things that have fallen from the sky recently, we pixies are currently sorting the trash out over there to see what can be used and what can¡¯t be used. It¡¯s quite lively over there right now¡± ¡°¡ª¨CThere¡¯s no harm in letting you take a look¡± Chapter 1474 - Combined power of two

Chapter 1474: Combined power of two

The train rapidly sped through the underground tunnel. There weren¡¯t any other passengers on the train, only Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group of four. Shroud reached his hand forward to grasp a cluster of stars. A small blue vortex circled around his hand, continuously spinning round and round. Reneedol praised: ¡°It¡¯s truly impressive, you¡¯re able to wield the power of four stars already¡± Shroud smiled and shook his head. The weak light of another star manifested, slowly lit up, then entered his hand. He fell into thought for a while, then began muttering to himself: ¡°The Law Behemoths are no longer here... how would a mortal be able to obtain and utilize the world¡¯s Origin power as best as possible?¡± After thinking for a bit, Shroud reached out both hands to manipte the stars. This caused the other three to all be shocked. ¡ª¡ªas expected of the most talented mortal, in such a short time, he had already learnt how to manipte the stars that were manifested from world Origin power. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t it...¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t correct either...¡± ¡°Perhaps, like this?¡± Shroud manipted the stars over and over, which eventually formed an iplete form. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, intrigued. Shroud exhaled heavily, then wiped the sweat from his forehead: ¡°I¡¯m trying to manifest the form of a spear using these stars, but I¡¯m still missing a few of them. It seems I¡¯ll have toplete this experimentter when I¡¯ve be stronger¡± ¡°So you think that manifesting the Laws as weapons would be the best way to utilize the power of the stars?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, these stars were actually world Origin power without sentience, but it seemed to have gained something else, undergoing a qualitative change¡± ¡°The stars wouldn¡¯t just be able to form weapons, it should also be able to form armor and other items, all of which surpass any magical items we know of, perhaps they could even be considered a manifestation of the world¡¯s soul¡± ¡°...Perhaps, they are the ¡®Soul Artifacts¡¯ in the legends?¡± The more excitedly Shroud talked, the clearer his eyes became. ¡°Soul Artifacts are certainly the strongest artifacts in history, I hope that your weapon will be able to reach that level as well¡± Reneedol nodded. Shroud continued: ¡°Other than items¡ª¨C these stars would most likely also cause mortals to evolve by leaps and bounds, eventually surpassing the Law Behemoths themselves!¡± ¡°However, we wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve that for now, let¡¯s first try to manifest the stars into a Soul Artifact¡± The stars in his hand continuously morphed andbined, eventually forming a slightly short spear. ¡°I need four more stars in order to fully manifest it!¡± Shroud sighed heavily and reached his hand out to summon the stars again. A few momentster. Another star flew out from the void of space,nding in his hand. Shroud began to tremble, seemingly at his limit. Gu Qing Shan simply watched his experiment without saying anything. Reneedol couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade him: ¡°Enough, Shroud, this is already very impressive, perhaps you should try again after resting a bit¡± Shroud replied with a calm expression: ¡°The people pursuing you are very powerful; I need to quickly grow stronger in order to protect you¡± Reneedol froze. After a moment of silence, she suddenly reached above her head. The three stars hovering above were caught in her hands and brought to Shroud. Shroud looked at her. ¡°I just happen to have three stars here¡± Reneedol also looked at him and gently said. Shroud slowly smiled. ¡°Very well, then let us create this spear together, let¡¯s take a look and see just if it would be as strong as we¡¯ve imagined or not¡± He received the stars, then arranged on the missing spots of his spear. In an instant, the spear shape was finished. A moment of silence. Suddenly, the spear of stars gave off glorious light. The spearnded on Shroud and continued to give off a beautiful light colored blue, orange, and red. ¡°How beautiful!¡± Reneedol sighed and praised while she was mesmerized. ¡°I can sense a very strong power of Laws¡ª¨C is this the power that the Law Behemoths wield?¡± Scarlet asked, evidently moved by the power. Shroud held the spear, then replied after a while: ¡°It is already considerably powerful, but that isn¡¯t enough, as we continue to gather more stars to construct it, it will grow increasingly more powerful!¡± Reneedol said: ¡°You and I will do this together¡± Shroud looked at her with gentle eyes and said: ¡°Reneedol, you should name this spear¡± Reneedol pondered a bit and said: ¡°This spear hasn¡¯t beenpletely forged. Once it¡¯s finished, how about we call it Abaddon?¡± Gu Qing Shan felt shaken all over as he stood to observe this. Shroud nodded: ¡°Perfect! And if one day I manage toplete it, I¡¯ll grant it another form¡± ¡°What for?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°It must be able to provide offense for me, but also defense for you¡± Shroud replied. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself taking a step back and leaning on the wall of the train. Abaddon. Its other form was Svalinn. So it turns out one of the seven Saint Armaments of the Abyss, the 7-colored spear, was forged by Boss in this era! Everything suddenly became still. The noises of the train had also disappeared, it was abruptly frozen still, but not a single bit of inertia was created from this. Gu Qing Shan could see the outside rocky walls through the train window. Shroud, Reneedol, and Scarlet all retained their previous expressions, having fallen into stasis. Boss¡¯ voice resounded: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, at this point, in truth, there are things I should certainly tell you about¡± ¡°In the past, I was the most powerful entity within the Reality Gate, Greatest Above the Star Crown and Great Lord of Infinite Origin. I was able to foresee a lot of destined future, as well as how I will eventually be the Exiled Apostle and be the corrupted Eternal Abyss¡± ¡°For that reason, I used a lot of my power to leave many hidden cards within the flow of history¡± ¡°That included these six Sealing Tokens, the seven Saint Armaments of the Abyss, and also¡ª¨C¡± His tone became solemn: ¡°Rhode¡¯s existence¡± ¡°Rhode¡¯s existence?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated. ¡°Indeed. There wasn¡¯t originally such a person, but when I set up these six Sealing Tokens, I was afraid that it would still not be enough, so I also left an empty spot for a certain future individual within the first half of my life¡± ¡°I hoped that this individual would be able to mature with me, allow me to see through the obscured history, and uncover the truths hidden within the fog¡± ¡°At the veryst moment, I chose you¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust¡ª- but did you do it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°In reality, it was actually something you and I did together. After all, the three coins are in your hand, you¡¯re the only one who could use [Distortion]¡± Boss replied. ¡°But then, how did you put someone that originally didn¡¯t exist into your past?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked confusedly. ¡°This was done thanks to the power of a Fate ability; you can probably guess what it is¡± Boss answered. Gu Qing Shan paused for a short moment before muttering: ¡°So that was it, you used the Fate ability [Existence]¡± ¡°Brilliant, as expected of you¡± Boss praised. Gu Qing Shan sighed and continued: ¡°It was only after Lin became part of the Abyss that she obtained the power of the Fate Weaver and gained [Existence]¡± ¡°Indeed, during the Age of Immemorial, as the Greatest Above the Star Crown, I wielded this ability and used it to create an empty spot for someone who came from the future¡± Boss exined. ¡°With my [Distortion] and your [Existence], I was able to be a true person who existed in the Age of Immemorial¡± Gu Qing Shan was shaken. As expected of Boss, the man who was once ¡®the strongest¡¯. He was able toy down such unimaginable preparations since the Age of Immemorial! ¡°Do you still have [Existence]?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This was a power that I retained when I was the strongest, after that... I gave it to someone else, you should know her¡± Boss replied. ¡°I do... so when you became the Eternal Abyss and granted Lin another Abyssal form, Lin¡¯s mission was to enter the Wraith realm regardless of the price?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes¡± Boss confirmed. ¡°Then, why did you suddenly appear at this point?¡± ¡°This was to tell you that this very moment was a crucial one, as I had created the very first Soul Artifact using the power of Laws, which was also the initial form of Abaddon¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded and waited for his next words. ¡°I was the Overlord of Radiance, and you had be the Overlord of Death, having been led into the flow of history by the six Sealing Tokens¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you must use this time while I¡¯m still maturing to ponder what you should do, and what the path of your Law of Death would eventually be¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Is it really important?¡± ¡°Extremely important!¡± Boss answered with extreme seriousness: ¡°Radiance and Death supports one another, while you are the only individual capable of distorting the past¡ª¡ª¨C the level that you¡¯re able to reach would directly affect what kind of Reneedol you will face, as well as the face of the future itself¡± ¡°Use the world Origin power from the Age of Immemorial and create the path of your Law of Death¡± After saying that, Boss¡¯ voice disappearedpletely. His surroundings slowly returned to normal. The train began running again; the rocky walls outside the window continued to move against them; Shroud, Reneedol, and Scarlet began talking once more. Gu Qing Shan silently stood still. A real person that existed... In history. Up to now, Gu Qing Shan had always thought that he was operating within a limited range of Boss¡¯ history to witness a few things and search for the truth. I¡¯ve never imagined that my and Boss¡¯ power was able to alter history as a whole. The confirmed Causality of history would not change. But the process wasn¡¯t the same, even such Causality had to run a course, and the original path of history could be greatly altered. This is the moment that would alter everything! He silently told himself, leaned on a nearby wall, then slowly closed his eyes. ¡ª¡ª-how should I best use the power of the stars to make the Law of Death be stronger? Gu Qing Shan reached his hand forward. A star silently appeared in his hand, hovering above his palm while giving off a faint blue glow. Chapter 1475 - Go! Wolf of Death!

Chapter 1475: Go! Wolf of Death!

At the border of the wilderness. Large craters were charred ck all over the ground, the intense heat within was enough to cause the air above to warp. Brokenponents were scattered everywhere. ¡°Tsk! So irritating¡± Someone climbed out of one of the crater and sat tly on the ground, his chest rhythmically going up and down. ¡°Finally... dealt with that thing¡± Another voice spoke up. ¡°Reneedol had already ran away somewhere unknown¡± A third voice said. Two more figures climbed out of the crater, sitting next to the first one. The three Deities. After a bit more than 3 hours, they finally managed to destroy the robot. The price they had to pay was using up all of their energy and being forced to rest. ¡°Still want to pursue?¡± Poison Deity asked. ¡°We definitely need to pursue, but we¡¯re currently exhausted and need to rest¡ª¡ª- after all, these bodies are still mortals¡± Foresight Deity replied. The other two Deities nodded. Shadow Deity suddenly said: ¡°I discovered something strange¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Poison Deity asked. ¡°Look¡± Shadow Deity lightly waved his hand and grabbed a star. Foresight Deity¡¯s expression changed: ¡°That can¡¯t be right, why would all the Laws aside from Death and Radiance be converged into this star?¡± Poison Deity also said: ¡°Something so extraordinary hadn¡¯t urred even during our Era¡± Foresight Deity agreed: ¡°Yeah, the Laws of the World had been changed, this is truly unimaginable¡ª¨C somethingpletely beyond our understanding must have urredst night!¡± The three Deities exchanged solemn gazes. Foresight Deity pondered: ¡°If we can directly connect to the Laws, we won¡¯t need to find Reneedol just yet¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Shadow Deity asked. Foresight Deity chuckled and replied: ¡°Originally, only Reneedol could manifest the stars to summon us from the Dusty World, but now, we don¡¯t need to rely on her¡± ¡°You mean¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°We need to find a few corpses and summon more of ourrades¡± Foresight Deity clenched his fist tightly and continued: ¡°Once the Myriad Deities had been summoned, we¡¯ll find Reneedol, kill her, then investigate what happenedst night¡± ... The star in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand let out a bright glow, which drew Shroud, Reneedol, and Scarlet¡¯s attention. ¡°Rhode, you¡¯ve also begun to manifest the stars?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°I¡¯m just giving it a try¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Scarlet crouched in front of Gu Qing Shan, put her hands together, then prayed: ¡°Rhode, you need to do your best ok, I¡¯m your covenant bearer, the stronger you are in the future, the more power of Death I¡¯ll be able to use, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit speechless: ¡°I¡¯m not a deity, why are you praying to me¡± ¡°You and Shroud are currently no different from deities that roam the mortal ne¡± Reneedol replied. Shroud smiled: ¡°A mortal worshipping another mortal and obtaining power from them¡ª¡ª this situation had certainly never happened before¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talkter, I need to try a bit and see what the Law of Death is suitable for¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He stared at the star in his hand and quickly fell into thought. Scarlet, Shroud, and Reneedol exchanged nces, then silently closed the door as they went into the neighboring train car. ¡ª¡ªsince Rhode is pondering his path of cultivation, it¡¯s best not to bother him right now. In the train car, Gu Qing Shan sat alone. He began to ponder Boss¡¯ words. ¡°...Everything about Radiance had already been determined, while nothing about the Law of Death had been...¡± Everything about Radiance had already been determined¡ª¡ª- The Inner ne would be massacred by Reneedol, Boss would also fall at her hands, then pushed into the Eternal Abyss. Reneedol would then take control of the Wraith realm, continuously conquer other worlds, and even used the soul substitution technique to slowly take over the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, stealing the Delimitation Divine Sword from the great tomb. Even now, she was searching for the other half of Shroud¡¯s sealed body. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was the definite, unchangeable history. Only the Law of Death. Nothing about it has been determined. It would be able to create apletely different situation. A situation that was brought about by [Distortion] and [Existence]. As he thought of this, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Death was originally despair, but now it would bring hope, Fate has always been so contradictory...¡± He reached his hand forward to take another star. Two stars hovered in his palm. While their glows were dim, they faintly concealed unimaginable world Origin power. This world Origin power consists of every Law aside from Radiance and Death, it is vast, magnificent, miraculous, and indescribable. This power... If it was Shroud, he would be able to use them to create weapons, armor, or even allow mortals to gain power simr to a Law Behemoth. In fact, the Abyssal forms in the future might have been Shroud¡¯s way of turning mortals into Law entities. ¡°Weapons...¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a while, then suddenly reached his hand into the void of space to take out a scepter. The Devil King Warden Rod! ¡°Death... hope...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in a low voice. He suddenly pushed these two stars into the Devil King Warden Rod. Like it had been coated in ayer of cold light, the Devil King Warden Rod illuminated the entire train car in a frosty white world. ¡°There isn¡¯t enough power¡± Gu Qing Shan took out another star and lightly ced it into the Devil King Warden Rod. The Devil King Warden Rod glowed brighter as it absorbed this star. At this time, Gu Qing Shan was already feeling his limits, so he casually took out a bottle of liquor, popped the bottle open, then drank it like water. Finishing the entire bottle at once, he reached his hand into the void of space and shouted: ¡°Out!¡± He took out another star and pushed it into the Devil King Warden Rod. ¡ª¡ª-four stars! Gu Qing Shan wielded the scepter and began to wave it in the air. Wherever the scepter passed, the pure starlight left a string that quickly formed a shape. Reneedol, Shroud, and Scarlet heard his shout, so they quickly ran to check. Only to see that Gu Qing Shan had drawn out an entire pattern in the void of space. ¡°This is...¡± Shroud was unsure. ¡°An entity manifested from the Law?¡± Reneedol asked. Gu Qing Shan sat on the ground, breathing heavily like he was drained of strength and replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a manifestation from the Law of Death that can wield all the powers of Death¡± Scarlet looked at the pattern in the air and found that it looked like some sort of animal. She asked confusedly: ¡°But why is it so small?¡± ¡°Because I only have this much power. Once I get stronger, it¡¯ll also gradually grow stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I see¡± Scarlet muttered. ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Shroud asked with interest. ¡°It wields the power of Death, and I call it the Wolf of Death¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Wolf of Death! So he had used Death to manifest Life. This new life form would also be able to wield a certain level of Death¡¯s power. What a miraculous thought! ¡°Shroud used the stars to create powerful Soul Artifacts, while you use the stars to manifest beings of Death¡ª¡ª- what both of you did is definitely not something normal people can do¡± Reneedol praised. While they spoke, the animal pattern drawn in the air had fallen to the ground, slowly bing solid. When this animal was born, it wasn¡¯t too big either, only as tall as Gu Qing Shan¡¯s knee. ¡ª¡ªthat wasn¡¯t particrly small either. From appearance alone, it looked like a small newborn wolf, its face was slightly long, a stubby nose, as well a cute fluffy coat of fur. This was the first being of Death. None of the four underestimated the animal. ¡ª¡ª-although it had just been born, although the majesty of a wolf couldn¡¯t be seen at all, it was still a being manifested purely by the Law of Death, just the fact that it wielded the power of Death alone was enough to see its bright future. ¡°It seems to be the same as our Abaddon Soul Artifact, still in its initial stages. It will need more power from the stars in order to grow stronger¡± Shroudmented. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll train it to slowly wield the power of Death¡ª¡ª¡± After saying so, Gu Qing Shan waved towards the animal: ¡°Come, Wolf of Death, I am your creator!¡± The animal looked at Gu Qing Shan with an intimate gaze. It moved. Its tail was already moving. It was wagging its tail continuously as it rushed straight towards Gu Qing Shan while barking loudly: Wolf wolf! Woof woof woof! Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, this ¡®Wolf of Death¡¯ rushed straight into Gu Qing Shan¡¯sp. Chapter 1476 - Ruins of the Pantheon

Chapter 1476: Ruins of the Pantheon

The ck dog crouched next to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet and spoke in humannguage: ¡°Master, please tell me what kind of existence I am, and what title do I have¡± Title? Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. ¡ª¨CI swear I drew a wolf, why did a dog appear? Seeing him not react, the ck dog spoke again: ¡°Master, please grant me a title¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Ah, then I¡¯ll call you ck Hound¡± The ck dog: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°You¡¯ve only just been born, what kind of title do you expect? Just be ck Hound for now, then we¡¯ll talk about titles after you¡¯ve done something¡± The ck dog thought briefly, then epted that fact and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°What does it eat?¡± Scarlet asked with interest. ¡°A dog... is an omnivore right?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied hesitantly. ¡°Let¡¯s try¡± Scarlet took a piece of bread from Shroud¡¯s hand, then waved it in front of the dog. ck Hound looked at the piece of bread in disdain and shook its head. ¡°Then, how about some meat?¡± Reneedol suggested. Scarlet changed the bread in her hand to meat. ck Hound didn¡¯t even bother to look at it. The group exchanged worried nces. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwould a Law-manifested being die if they don¡¯t eat anything? Gu Qing Shan picked the dog up and asked: ¡°What do you eat?¡± ck Hound replied: ¡°Just some Star Force is fine¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I already expended a lot of power to gather the stars to create you earlier, you¡¯ll have to wait until I rest and recover my strength in order to eat¡± ck Hound whimpered sorrowfully: ¡°I¡¯ve only just been born, if I don¡¯t have anything to replenish my energy within 10 minutes, I¡¯ll starve to death¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit worried and clenched his teeth: ¡°But I¡¯ve already exhausted all of my strength, let me give it a try in a few minutes¡± ck Hound said: ¡°Actually, there is something else I can also use as sustenance aside from Star Force¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Alcohol¡± ck Hound replied. Gu Qing Shan red at ck Hound. ck Hound quickly avoided his gaze by turning its head to one side and said: ¡°I can smell three kinds of alcohol on your body: wine, ale, and liquor, any of them can be used to save my life, woof!¡± Gu Qing Shan pulled a bottle of wine out from his chest. ck Hound¡¯s tail began wagging. ¡°Wait a minute, what can you do right now? Tell me clearly and I¡¯ll give you the wine¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ck Hound replied: ¡°My powers are currently very weak, but I can sense the location of any deaths that urred; furthermore, I can cause any mortal you choose to fall asleep¡± ¡°The second ability is quite decent¡± Reneedolmented. ¡°I think there¡¯s still a lot more room to grow, it¡¯ll probably be even more powerful in the future¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then, it¡¯ll be able to make many people fall asleepter on?¡± Scarlet confusedly asked. ¡°No, sleeping is only the simplest method of death, perhaps it¡¯ll evolve into a more profound powerter on¡± Shroud replied. ¡°From a certain perspective, it understands the power of Laws even deeper than I do¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed emotionally. He opened the bottle and handed it to ck Hound. ck Hound held the wine bottle with its front paws, tilted its head up, and poured the entire bottle down its throat all at once. ¡°Whoa... so there¡¯s going to be another one who tries to take my alcohol from now on¡± Scarlet eximed, feeling a bit excited. Gu Qing Shan noticed her reaction and said: ¡°Now that I¡¯ve manifested a being of Death, you should be able to do the same as well¡± Scarlet excitedly replied: ¡°Then I need to think carefully about what kind of animal I want to manifest¡± She fell into thought. At this point, ck Hound had already put the bottle down. Its entire body grew a little bitrger, then opened its mouth and lightly inhaled. Two dim stars appeared from the void of space and entered ck Hound¡¯s mouth. Thanks to the power of these two stars, ck Hound¡¯s body grew an entire sizerger, small bits of faint ck embers began to manifest around its body. ¡°So you can collect the stars by yourself as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I can, but like master, it takes a lot of strength¡± ck Houndid t on the ground and breathed heavily as it answered him. It suddenly perked up its ears, apparently sensing something. ¡°Master, I can sense arge number of deaths urring at the destination of this train, numerous lives have been burnt to ashes¡± ck Hound solemnly informed him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m very sure. As we are speaking, those living beings have all been killed¡± ck Hound replied. Everyone exchanged nces. ¡°What could have happened at Scavenger station? Did the pixies pick up something horrible?¡± Shroud was puzzled. Gu Qing Shan tried asking again: ¡°There aren¡¯t even a single living being remaining?¡± ck Hound affirmed: ¡°Not a single one¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly understood. If the three men from the Pantheon were waiting for them at their destination, then they should still be alive instead of everyone being dead. Since all living beings at the station were dead, it couldn¡¯t have been their work. That ce was the ruins of the Pantheon, the pixies have also stayed there for countless years, so there shouldn¡¯t have been any danger. The pixies now use that ce to sort the items fallen from the sky. Items fallen from the sky... Actually, aside from Samsara artifacts, there should also be Apocalypses. The Apocalypses that came through the Reality Gate with the broken Samsara should also be falling into this world! Gu Qing Shan suddenly stood up and loudly asked: ¡°How much longer until we reach the Scavenger station?¡± Reneedol replied: ¡°ording to the train route, we¡¯re still about 70 miles away¡± ¡°We¡¯re jumping off¡± Gu Qing Shan resolutely dered. He opened the window and jumped out. The others swiftly followed,nding in the dark tunnel. Chugga chugga chugga chugga¡ª¡ª The train gradually travelled further away, the noises it gave off became weaker and weaker. The four of them stood in the darkness, silently waiting for a while. Nothing out of the ordinary happened. It was only now that they rxed slightly. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°This tunnel should be safe¡ª¨C there are a lot of branches here, let us change our path¡± Gu Qing Shan observed their surroundings and said. A dark tunnel... A Quipcraft train that connects to various ces underground... A sh of light suddenly appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. When I first entered the Wraith realm, it was also a tunnel simr to this. The Wraith realm, the Angel¡¯s world, not to mention many other worlds that were destroyed by the Apocalypses, were all part of the tunnel. The giant corpse¡¯s voice faintly sounded by his ears: ... ¡°The Lord of Infinite Origins had also realized the hints of this... he forged the six Sealing Tokens within the ruins of the Pantheon...¡± ... That¡¯s right! During the Age of Immemorial, there weren¡¯t as many worlds in the Reality Gate as there were in the future. ¡ª¡ªthere was only one. During the previous era, this was where the Myriad Deities had resided. And now, since the Myriad Deities had hidden into the Dusty World, this ce became abandoned. That¡¯s why the four Pir Gods of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind created a base in this ce, hoping to search for the ruins of the Pantheon. That was why I asionally saw some abandoned train stations when I was fleeing within the dark tunnel in the Wraith realm. They were the train stations created by the pixie Quipcraft trains during the Age of Immemorial! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shroud noticed something was wrong with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression and asked. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering¡ª¡ª could we already be within the ruins of the Pantheon?¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly replied. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Reneedol asked. Gu Qing Shan walked to the border of the tunnel and lightly patted it. ¡°Shroud, we need a bit of light¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Shroud raised his hand. The warm light overcame the darkness and illuminated their surroundings. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up. ¡°How tall!¡± Shroud eximed. ¡°That¡¯s true, this tunnel is a bit grand¡± Scarlet also eximed. The entire tunnel appeared to be several hundred stories tall, the four of them were standing at a corner of the tunnel, which made them seem like ants in front of a building. Numerous beautiful patterns and unnamed murals were carved onto the walls. The majority of the murals had already been damaged, but some of them remained intact, which disyedpletely unheard of scenes. ¡ª¡ª¨Cnone of them had anything to do with the pixies. While it was called a ¡®tunnel¡¯, every direction was actually open with numerous branching paths and opened windows built onto the walls. Although, the majority of them had been marked out by the pixies with various warnings: [Danger!] [Very dangerous!] [Absolutely do not enter!] [Even pixies will die if you enter this branch, definitely do not go in!] As a gust of gloomy wind blew within the tunnel, some warped whistling noises could asionally be heard. Scarlet couldn¡¯t help herself eximing: ¡°Oh my god, Rhode was right, these are the ruins of the Age of Myriad Deities!¡± Chapter 1477 - The three sisters of Fate

Chapter 1477: The three sisters of Fate

¡°I¡¯m not very well-informed about matters regarding the Age of Myriad Deities, can someone exin?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡ª¨Cbefore, he was still a bit concerned about the identity of ¡®Rhode¡¯, afraid that hispanions might notice something if he wasn¡¯t careful. But now that he knows this identity was created by [Existence], he felt nothing but assurance. ¡°Rhode, did you not listen to any of our history lessons?¡± Scarlet giggled. ¡°The Elders exined that the Age of Myriad Deities was part of the previous era. It was said that there were no living beings during that era, as it was too dangerous for any living beings to survive, only the Deities existed¡± Shroud exined. Reneedol continued: ¡°The Deities managed to triumph against a great evil and established the Pantheon, but all of them suddenly disappeared at a certain point in time, which became the end of that era¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked: ¡°Why did they disappear?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know¡ª¡ª no one does, it has always been a secret¡± Scarlet shrugged. Shroud sighed emotionally: ¡°There was a time when I was highly interested in the Age of Myriad Deities, but the Elders and pixies all said that the previous era was too dangerous, forbidding me from trying to research them¡± He opened his palm and lightly tossed the mass of light in his hand in the air. The warm light slowly flew up and hovered at the center of the tall dark tunnel. The mass of light began glowing even brighter with gentle white light, fully illuminating this part of the tunnel. All sides of the tunnel were open, various doors of varying sides dotted the walls on all sides, all of which led to unknown ces. Shroud was a bit excited and said: ¡°We can¡¯t just remain here without moving, how about we find a door that isn¡¯t dangerous to check what¡¯s inside?¡± Reneedol nodded: ¡°Indeed, since we can¡¯t head to the Scavenger station or return, perhaps we might find a new path by heading deeper into the ruins¡± Scarlet asked: ¡°Then, should we just pick a random one?¡± Shroud eagerly: ¡°Great, then¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly cut him off and said: ¡°No, don¡¯t be in such a hurry¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shroud was unsure. ¡°We know nothing about the Pantheon, is it really a good idea to just head inside?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The other three looked at him. ¡°But there are no other paths¡± Shroud said. ¡°We need to at least learn as much as we can about the Pantheon before we make a decision, I think that¡¯s the safer choice¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Learn as much as we can about the Pantheon?¡± Scarlet asked. She walked up to Gu Qing Shan, stood on her tiptoes, then put her hand on his forehead. ¡°What?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Scarlet pulled her hand back: ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever... Rhode, you do know that the Pantheon was an extremely secretive mystery of the previous era right? If we don¡¯t go in, how are we supposed to learn anything about it?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed to the wall and said: ¡°The murals¡± The three followed where he pointed. The wall does indeed have a lot of unseen murals, but the majority of them had been damaged, leaving very few ces that could be discerned¡± As they carefully examined the murals, they found that the rtively intact ces of the murals all depicted the form of Deities. Those Deities were all wielding their weapons or preparing to cast their spells, clearly trying to fight something. But the murals had been damaged so much that they couldn¡¯t tell who or what the enemy of the Deities might have been. Everyone only examined them for a little bit before feeling dejected. ¡°They¡¯re too damaged, we probably won¡¯t be able to discern anything through this¡± Shroud told him. But Gu Qing Shan continued to carefully observe the murals, nkly muttering to himself: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m trying to discern¡ª¡ª what exactly damaged these murals¡± The other three froze. ¡°Rhode, what are you trying to say?¡± Reneedol asked. Gu Qing Shan pointed to one of the murals and exined: ¡°Many of these murals depicted the bravery and grandeur of the Deities, clearly marking out even the splendor of their spells and weapons. From that, we can understand that the Deities were exhibiting their victory¡± Reneedol thought briefly before nodding: ¡°That¡¯s indeed true¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°But take a closer look, in all the murals on these walls, it¡¯s always the enemy of the Deities that are missing as if this information had been purposely erased from them¡± Shroud, Reneedol, and Scarlet were startled, then carefully examined each of the murals again. ¡°That truly is the case¡± Shroud muttered. ¡°But then, who would do something like that? And why would they erase the enemy of the Deities?¡± Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but ask. Reneedol calmly said: ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s only a coincidence. After all, we¡¯ve only seen the murals on this part of the tunnel, while the entire tunnel itself is long, almost impossibly long. Maybe the murals of other ces will show us who the enemy of the Deities were¡± Gu Qing Shan resolutely said: ¡°Then let us find a branch and continue going through it for a bit¡ª- this will let us confirm our doubts¡± Shroud took a deep breath and said: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, I also want to know what kind of entity the enemies of the Deities were¡± ¡°If we¡¯re going to pick a random branch, let¡¯s head this way¡± Reneedol pointed at a fork in the tunnel ahead of them. When examining it, they found that the branch had tracksid on it that reached extremely far into the tunnel. ¡ª¡ª-that is the track for the pixies¡¯ Quipcraft train. Since it was connected by train tracks, the pixies must have already explored this branch of the tunnel, which made this path the safest out of the numerous other unlit paths in this part of the tunnel they were standing in. Gu Qing Shan rubbed his chin a bit and said: ¡°Then let us head down this branch¡± The four of them continued to follow the tunnel and entered the branch at the fork in the tracks. The mass of light that Shroud had released continued to follow them, illuminating the murals as they walked. ¡°Look, this Deity wields fire, but their fire is pure crimson¡± Scarlet said. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a Deity who wields the Law of Fire¡± Reneedolmented. ¡°Look at that¡ª¨C that Deity who¡¯s using a battle axe with numerous ovepping images on top of it, I really wonder what kind of Law they wielded¡± Shroud excitedly said. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything, he simply observed each mural. Each of them depicted a Deity who wielded a different unparalleled supernatural power against some sort of wicked evil. But without fail, the opponent of the Deities would always be erased, ensuring that no one would know what their enemies were. Reneedol muttered: ¡°Strange... it truly is like Rhode had said, not a single mural retain the image of the Deities¡¯ enemy¡± The group exchanged nces, all of them feeling a clear sense of eeriness. ¡°Hurry, look!¡± Scarlet suddenly eximed. She was pointing at a mural. Gu Qing Shan immediately looked at where she was pointing. ¡ª-it was a fully intact mural. Among the numerous murals, this was the only undamaged one. The Deities were all standing within a grand pce to celebrate their victory. ¡°This is the scene of a victory banquet¡ª¡ª the enemy of the Deities still can¡¯t be seen¡± Shroud shook his head and sighed. Gu Qing Shan looked at the mural, closely observing it. ¡°These Deities are quite interesting, even while celebrating victory, they retain a certain distance from one another, but why?¡± he muttered. Hearing him say that, everyone looked carefully again. While the Deities each had a cheerful expression on their faces, they were indeed keeping an unnatural distance from one another. Reneedol pondered: ¡°They seemed to the wary of something¡± ¡°They were wary of one another¡± Shroudmented. Gu Qing Shan was startled as he took notice of three figures. At a corner of this mural, three feminine figures stood. The other Deities made sure to stay as far away from them as they could, clearly making distance. The only Deity who raised a cup to cheer towards them also stood a fair distance away. From their expressions, the Deities were all a bit afraid of them. ¡°Who were they?¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. ... A human settlement. A male and a female corpseid on the ground. They had managed to avoid all the disasters up to now, surviving up until two minute ago¡ª¡ª- When they met the three Deities. ¡°How tough, it¡¯s so unbelievably hard to find a living person now¡± Poison Deity sighed. Foresight Deity mused: ¡°I remember that there should have been a lot of living beings¡ª¡ª but after this, the Law Behemoths had all gone extinct, the majority of living beings were dead, the ecosystem is also more or less broken, so this era is going to copse sooner orter¡± Shadow Deity also sighed: ¡°That¡¯s right. From this point on, it¡¯ll only be harder to find a living person, perhaps a lot of Deities wouldn¡¯t even have a body to return to the Realm of Life with¡± Foresight Deity paused those thoughts and reached into the void of space to gather arge cluster of stars. The starlight illuminated their surroundings. There were about thirty-odd stars within this cluster, which was several times more than what Shroud and Rhode were able to control. ¡°Alright, now we can bring two morerades into the Realm of Life. The male body will be left for Mystery Deity, since his ability to collect information is the strongest. As for the female body¡ª¡ª-¡± Foresight Deity paused, then looked towards Poison Deity and Shadow Deity. The two of them seemed to have realized something and subconsciously took a step back, both turning their eyes away. Foresight Deity sighed, but still asked: ¡°Are we really going to let her out?¡± Poison Deity mumbled; ¡°They¡¯ve already decided on her, so how can we not let her out?¡± Foresight Deity abruptly raised his voice and said: ¡°That¡¯s because after letting her out, they won¡¯t need to face her any longer!¡± Shadow Deity remained silent. Poison Deity then looked at Foresight Deity and asked him in return: ¡°Then, do you have the courage to stop her froming to the Realm of Life?¡± Foresight Deity trembled and remained silent without saying a word. Poison Deity concluded: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just follow the majority vote and let her out. We can¡¯t afford to offend her either way¡± It was now that Shadow Deity spoke up: ¡°After all, her older sister is dead, while her younger sister had already lost her memories, unable to even recognize us¡ª¨C I suspect that she¡¯s losing her mind from delight right now¡± Poison Deity added: ¡°And we also need to let her out before anyone else, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to handle her tantrums¡± Foresight Deity looked at the starlight in his hand and sighed. He tossed the Star Force in his hand towards the female corpse. Poison Deity and Shadow Deity both took a step back as they saw it. Foresight Deity spoke with a hoarse voice: ¡°The most insane among the three sisters of Fate¡ª¡ª- I couldn¡¯t even imagine that there would be a day when I¡¯m forced to cooperate with her¡± Chapter 1478 - Blade of Destiny’s End

Chapter 1478: de of Destiny¡¯s End

The stars circled in the air briefly before entering the female corpse. The female corpse began to move. Foresight Deity, Poison Deity, and Shadow Deity spoke up all at once: ¡°Goddess of Fate, Lachesis, we wee you into the mortal realm¡± The female corpse¡¯s eyes remained closed as she beganughing out loud. She spoke with a weak voice: ¡°This little Star Force is far from enough for me to descend, I require more power!¡± Poison Deity and Shadow Deity exchanged nces, they both acted at once to grab a cluster of stars and put them into the female corpse¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ah... what pitifully feeble power, but it is just enough for me to descend¡± The female corpse slowly opened her eyes and sat up. Her body began to change, bing more slender, more voluptuous, her facial features also became more beautiful, even her long hair was slowly turning ck. ¡°Tell me thetest situation¡± the girl coldly said. Foresight Deity reported everything that happened recently. Space had been sealed; flying was now impossible. The natural food chain had beenpletely cut off, living creatures were growing increasingly sparse. Most importantly¡ª¡ª- ¡°You said that my younger sister doesn¡¯t recognize you at all?¡± the girl asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, she seemed to have forgotten everything¡ª¡ª¨C we¡¯ve also forgotten what happenedst night, but she had clearly forgotten a lot more, including the Pantheon itself¡± Foresight Deity said. ¡°Venerable Lachesis, what should we do now?¡± Poison Deity asked. The girl didn¡¯t answer them and instead lightly pressed her hand into the void of space. She chanted: ¡°By the power of Fate alive! By my younger sister¡¯s name and my own, please distribute the power of my older sister Clotho between us two¡± The void of space remained silent. Nothing urred. Lachesis waited for a while and suddenlyughed out loud: ¡°Ahahahaha! Atropos did not coordinate with my Fate technique; she had indeed forgotten everything!¡± Sheughed to the point where her entire body trembled. After a long while, she reached her pure white hands towards Foresight Deity. Foresight Deity hurriedly went forward and gently helped her stand up. ¡°Your excellency, what does this mean?¡± Foresight Deity respectfully asked. ¡°Clotho is dead, her powers had been returned to Mysticism, so at the summon of my younger sister and my own name, we would be able to divide her power evenly between ourselves. However, my younger sister did not respond to my call¡± Lachesis replied. ¡°So, she had really lost all of her memories?¡± Poison Deity asked. ¡°Indeed¡± Lachesis was in a good mood, so she exined without any qualms: ¡°Once I kill my pitiful younger sister, the power of we three sisters will all gather in my hands!¡± ¡°Then her memories¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Would also naturally belong to me!¡± Lachesis confirmed. Foresight Deity sighed in relief. Regardless of the details, it was fine as long as this matter wasn¡¯t affected. He grabbed another handful of stars from the void of space and lightly ced it into the male corpse. The male corpse opened his eyes and stood up. He nced at Lachesis, then respectfully greeted: ¡°Lady Lachesis, your servant, Mystery Deity, is here to serve, please give your orders¡± Lachesis pondered: ¡°It is currently too hard to find a single living person, we¡¯re not going to try and find more corpses to summon the others¡ª¡ª- we¡¯re going to find my younger sister as soon as possible and kill her in order to find out what exactly had happened¡± ¡°Understood, then I¡¯ll take flight to discern where she is exactly¡± Mystery Deity said. Foresight Deity quickly stopped him: ¡°Wait a moment¡ª¡ª the sky had been blocked out, Space had also been sealed, it¡¯s currently impossible to fly¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we destroy the seal?¡± Mystery Deity asked. ¡°This was a Spatial seal created by all the Law Behemoths, it¡¯ll be very hard to destroy by force and most likely take all of our powers¡± Lachesis¡¯s eyebrows became knitted and said: ¡°Even after they¡¯ve died, the Law Behemoths still left such a seal behind, how detestable¡± Right as she said that, she suddenly appeared startled and muttered: ¡°No, that can¡¯t be right...¡± ¡°What can¡¯t be right?¡± Foresight Deity asked. Lachesis replied: ¡°The Law Behemoths were originally the manifestations of the world spirit and its Origin power, one Law Behemoth might not be able to represent the world, but if all the Law Behemoths had banded together to form this Spatial seal, it must have been the will of the world itself¡± ¡°Could it have had something to do with the urrencest night?¡± Foresight Deity asked. ¡°Mystery Deity, what do you think?¡± Lachesis asked. Mystery Deity gazed towards the depths of the sky and replied: ¡°I can sense something existing above the sky, but this seal had restrained everything within, including my power, so I have no way to clearly discern what was outside¡± Everyone fell silent. They didn¡¯t think that Lachesis would be able to discern this abnormality immediately after she arrived. Something must be out there¡ª¡ª Mystery Deity had also confirmed this. Lachesis slowly paced around and contemted for a while before dering: ¡°It seems we need to investigate this, it¡¯s best that we destroy the seal right now¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin¡± Foresight Deity replied. The five Deities took distance from one another and stood in a circle. From the void of space, a great amount of Star Force began to surge and gather towards them. As time went by, the starlight was growing increasingly brighter, eventually forming a visible wave of power that howled as it formed across the sky. This Star Force included the power of all the Laws of the world! ¡°Foresight Deity, this is quite a mass of power already, if we toss it out, will it be enough to destroy the seal?¡± Lachesis loudly asked. ¡°Not enough, that seal was created by the power of all the Law Behemoths!¡± Foresight Deity loudly replied. Lachesis appeared impatient and shouted: ¡°Gather!¡± The continuously surging Star Force began to descend and converge in the middle of the five Deities, manifesting as a transparent dark blue sphere. The sphere hovered towards Lachesis. She held the sphere tightly in her hand and shouted: ¡°Fate weaves the beginning and ending of all!¡± A mass of darkness slowly expanded behind her back, forming innumerable ck threads that gradually weaved into a featureless humanoid face with a wide-opened mouth. Lachesis ced the Star Force sphere into the dark humanoid face. ¡¸ Hm... ¡¹ The dark humanoid face chewed the Star Force, then uttered a profound sigh. Lachesis chanted: ¡°By my name of Lachesis, I hereby summon the de of Destiny¡¯s End to cut apart this sky that seals it all¡± The dark humanoid face stopped chewing, turned to Lachesis, then uttered a single word: ¡¸ Can ¡¹ Instantly, the dark humanoid face vanished without a trace, leaving a ck wooden knife handle in Lachesis¡¯s hand. There was nothing above the handle, a knife without a de. Lachesis held the deless knife and swung towards the sky. This looked incrediblyughable, but none of the other four Deities showed any hint of smiling, only indescribably wariness. After that swing, the wooden knife handle vanished without a trace as well. Lachesis¡¯s expression was pale as she exhaled and said: ¡°It is done¡± The four Deities all looked at the sky. Only to see numerous ck cracks appearing high in the sky. A clear ¡®tick tick¡¯ sound could be heard from far above as if something was shattering. Suddenly, all the Deities felt it at once. Shadow Deity lightly leapt into the air and hovered. ¡°The Spatial seal had been destroyed¡± he reported to Lachesis. Lachesis¡¯ expression didn¡¯t change at all as she ordered: ¡°Mystery Deity, take a look at what¡¯s above the sky, then find any traces you can of my younger sister¡± No answer. Lachesis turned towards Mystery Deity, only to see that he was nkly staring at the sky with a fearful expression. The words that Lachesis was about to speak were swallowed back in. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she cautiously asked. Mystery Deity¡¯s body started shivering as he instinctively said: ¡°Run... hurry and run...¡± He abruptly snapped out of his shock and shouted: ¡°Lachesis! We need to hurry and find somewhere to hide!¡± ... At the same time. The ruins of the Pantheon. Inside the dark tunnel. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group continued to travel along the tunnel while observing the murals. ¡ª¨Cand yet, they still couldn¡¯t see who the enemy of the Deities was. Suddenly, they all appeared startled. ¡°Huh? I think the Spatial seal had just been released¡± Shroudmented. Reneedol lightly leapt upward and hovered in the air. Scarlet also took flight and excitedly said: ¡°Finally, we can fly again!¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly before tossing a cluster of ck mes forward. The ck mes turned into a ck dog that sat in front of him. ¡°Yes, is it time for drinking already?¡± ck Hound wagged its tail towards him. ¡°No, ck Hound, I want you to do something¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Tell me master¡± ¡°There are a few especially small holes on the ceiling, I think they were most likely made as venttion and were connected to the surface. I want you to turn into ck mes and fly outside to see what happened¡± ¡°That¡¯s very simple¡± ck Hound nodded. It flew up and turned into a cluster of ck mes as it headed up the tunnel. Halfway there, the ck mes seemed to have been scared by something as it rolled back to the ground and turned back into ck Hound in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Grooo... groooo...¡± ck Hound began to growl in a low tone, all of its fur was standing on their ends. Gu Qing Shan felt tense and hurriedly asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡± ck Hound continued to stare towards the ceiling of the tunnel with a fearful look in its eyes. Gu Qing Shan took out a bottle of strong liquor, opened the bottle, then put it in front of ck Hound. ck Hound drank the entire bottle at once and finally felt a bit more at ease. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a gentle voice. ck Hound exhaled a small bit of mes and spoke in a low voice: ¡°Master Rhode, I want you to ready yourself¡± ¡°Speak¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ck Hound looked straight at him and slowly said: ¡°All living beings on the surface are dead¡± Chapter 1479 - Collapse!

Chapter 1479: Copse!

All the living beings on the surface are dead? Hearing ck Hound¡¯s words, the group waspletely stupefied. This news was so horrifying that they couldn¡¯t even react to it. After a long pause, Shroud finally spoke up in confusion: ¡°How could that be? What happened?¡± ck Hound said: ¡°I suggest that you don¡¯t try to head to the surface and find out, or your lives might be forfeit¡± As soon as it said that, a faint sound of continuous rumbling could be heard from far above the ceiling of the tunnel. This rumbling was so constant that it sounded like rain in the middle of a monsoon. The group all held their breaths and listened. They couldn¡¯t imagine that they managed to escape death by hiding within the ruins of the Pantheon. But then, what actually happened? ¡°¡ª¡ªI think it might have something to do with the Spatial seal. As soon as the seal disappeared, all the living beings on the surface died¡± Reneedol mused. Scarlet thought briefly and confirmed in shock: ¡°I think that really might have been the case!¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly before asking: ¡°Shroud, could the Spatial seal of the Law Behemoths have had other functions aside from forbidding us from flying?¡± Shroud shook his head: ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any other functions. This seal was essentially a dome of Law that epassed all living beings, ensuring that no one under the dome would be able to fly or teleport¡± ¡°A dome? Then, could the dome have prevented outside things from entering?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud trembled a bit and nodded: ¡°It could. It could certainly have been able to stop things from entering, but that shouldn¡¯t have been its main function, it was made to seal off Space¡ª¨C¡± At this point, he couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡ª¡ªthis Spatial Seal was something that all the Law Behemoths joined forces in order to create. It must have been unimaginably powerful, capable of blocking certain things outside. Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°From a logical standpoint, the fact that all living beings were dead after this seal disappeared meant that they were rted; but this technique itself shouldn¡¯t be able to hurt anyone, so the loss of lives must have been an indirect consequence of its destruction. Most likely, it had been preventing something or some things from entering the world, and it was these things that killed all the living beings on the surface¡± ¡°Then, what could those things have been?¡± Scarlet wondered. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought and finally replied after a long while: ¡°This is only my guess. Without seeing the situation with our own eyes, there isn¡¯t really a way for us to confirm anything¡± This statement made sense, so Shroud followed this train of thought: ¡°Then¡ª¡ª- could we be thest survivors of this world?¡± Reneedol replied: ¡°Of course not, other entities that reside underground should also have escaped whatever cmity urred¡± Rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª A continuous series of loud rumbling resounded from above the tunnel. Dust and dirt fell from the ceiling. The four of them stopped. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart became heavy as he said: ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°Rhode, what¡¯s the matter now?¡± Scarlet anxiously looked at him. ¡°If the thing that came from above the sky was able to destroy everything on the surface, it should be capable of burrowing underground as well¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°That¡¯s true, then this ce¡ª¡ª¡± Shroud followed up. Reneedol cut him off and quickly said: ¡°This tunnel is too close to the surface; we need to hurry and find a downward path to flee from here!¡± The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The four of them checked their surroundings. The rumbling over their heads was growing heavier and more constant. ¡°Door! Should we head into a door, or the tunnel!?¡± Shroud loudly shouted. He took two steps back to check the doors all around them as well as the back and front of the tunnel. ¡°The tunnel is t so it won¡¯t lead downwards¡ª¡ª we need to go through one of the doors¡± Reneedol said. The group looked at the doors on the walls all around them. Every door was marked with various warning signs and signals. [Warning: death] [A total of five pixies died inside this door!] [Too dangerous, don¡¯t go in!] [Extremely dangerous!] [Definitely do not go inside!] [If you enter this door, you¡¯ll die even if you¡¯re a pixie, definitely do not enter!] ¡ª¡ªnumerous warnings that made them all feel dizzy. Scarlet said: ¡°Let¡¯s go into the safest door¡± She opened one of the doors. ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan and Shroud both called out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Scarlet was unclear. ¡°Take a look at what the sign on this door says¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Scarlet checked the door again, reading out loud: ¡°This is a boring, safe door¡± Gu Qing Shan and Shroud exchanged nces. Shroud told them: ¡°Don¡¯t believe the pixies, their way of thinking ispletely different from ours¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything else and instead leapt into the air to check another door. The sign on this door reads: [A total of five pixies died inside this door!] Gu Qing Shan opened the door without hesitation. A gust of frosty wind blew out from inside the door, followed by a mass of warm white fog that quickly dissipated. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a brief moment before dering to everyone: ¡°It¡¯s safe!¡± The three others flew up and looked inside the door. Only to see that it was snowing inside the door. Aside from the frost-covered ground, there was only a pond that gave off white fog. A sign was stuck in front of the pond: [This hot spring was discovered and called dibs on by the five pixies in the 7th group of the Geological Exploration Association] [All others are banned from entering] [Anyone who enter is a puppy] The group of four speechlessly observed the hot spring in the middle of the snow. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif the situation wasn¡¯t as dire as it was, it would have been a great idea to enjoy themselves and rx for a little bit within this hot spring. ¡°I should have known that this was the case¡± Shroud sighed. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and closed the door. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and find a passage that leads further underground¡± he said. At this point, the rumbling from above became even louder. Arge amount of dust had fallen, causing the dark tunnel to be even dimmer to the point of almost obscuring their visions. Some rocks and broken fragments then began to fall as well. A piece of rock fell down and was knocked away by Scarlet. ¡°This ce ising down!¡± Scarlet loudly called out. ¡°I¡¯ll hold it off briefly¡± after saying that, Reneedol unleashed invisible waves of power from her hand. The dust and fragments werepletely isted by her power. Reneedol¡¯s expression suddenly changed and hurriedly said: ¡°Not good, I can¡¯t hold it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help!¡± As Shroud said that, he opened the Book of Prophesized Destinies and took out a holy white glowing pir to prop the ceiling up. They managed to hold it from falling. Nothing else fell at their location. Shroud¡¯s expression also became solemn and shouted without turning back: ¡°Rhode, hurry and choose a door, I won¡¯t be able to hold it up for very long either!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The thing above is too heavy, not even the Divine Pir can hold it up!¡± Shroud replied. ¡ª¡ª-too heavy? Gu Qing Shan looked back. He saw the pir that Shroud had taken out to slowly be filled with cracks. It truly won¡¯t be able to hold for too long! Gu Qing Shan pulled his gaze back, nced through the various doors and chose one of them. He pointed at one of the doors and loudly called out: ¡°Everyonee, we¡¯re heading into this door!¡± The other three turned towards the direction he was pointing. Only to see a message left by the pixies written with really bad handwriting: [A warm reminder] [This door connects to the surface. Any friend who wishes to head to the surface for fresh air can take this path] Seeing the message, Scarlet was hesitant: ¡°Here? But it says here that this path leads to the surface!¡± Gu Qing Shan, Shroud, and Reneedol spoke up at once: ¡°It definitely does not lead to the surface!¡± Gu Qing Shan pushed open the door to see a long passage that leads into darkness. He told everyone: ¡°Hurry up ande here¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Everyone went in. Gu Qing Shan released ck Hound and said: ¡°It¡¯s an emergency, scout the way ahead, we¡¯ll wait for your information¡± Woof! ck Hound barked, then turned into a blurred image and flew towards the end of the passage. Gu Qing Shan remained at the door, silently waiting. ¡°My Divine Pir won¡¯t be able to endure for much longer¡± Shroud frowned and said. Everyone looked back. Only to see the pir at the middle of the tunnel had already been filled with cracks, practically ready to crack at any moment. ¡°Try and hold on just a little bit longer¡± Gu Qing Shan said. One breath. Two breaths. A cluster of ck mes suddenly appeared in front of them and manifested as ck Hound again. ¡°This is a passage that leads underground, it¡¯s indiscernibly deep!¡± ck Hound reported. Everyone felt a bit of relief. ¡ª¡ªsince it leads underground, they would at least be able to escape from the threat on the surface. ¡°Nicely done!¡± Gu Qing Shan praised, gave ck Hound another bottle of alcohol, then turned to Shroud and said: ¡°Retrieve the pir¡± Shroud immediately put the pir away. ¡°Are we heading in?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°Everyone go ahead, I¡¯m going to stay here for a bit to see what exactly could¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Boom!!! A loud explosion resounded very close to their location; everyone only saw Rhode¡¯s mouth moving without actually hearing what he said. The tunnel had begun to copse. First it was a huge cloud of dust, followed by broken fragments, then an entire piece of the ceiling. The walls seemed to have taken a lot of damage as well as it quickly copsed. The doors on the walls were being crushed one by one. ¡°If you won¡¯t go now, you won¡¯t be able to anymore!¡± Shroud caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist and shouted. Gu Qing Shan swiped his hand towards the outside. Something fell through the rocks into his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Qing Shan closed the door behind him. Chapter 1480 - A net in the darkness

Chapter 1480: A in the darkness

Boom! An immense force abruptly manifested and began destroying everything. The originally copsed tunnels, doors, stairs, and passages were grinded to dust under this force. Everything was destroyed. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group of four were all running for their lives. Behind them, the entire passage was already copsing under their feet. The swirling dust blown by the shockwaves almost felt like a gigantic snake that closely pursued them at increasingly faster speeds in an attempt to swallow them up. Fortunately, the Spatial seal had already been lifted, so Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group was able to move along much faster. ¡°No need to be in a hurry, the copse won¡¯t be able to catch up with us¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly called out. He lightly patted Scarlet¡¯s shoulder. Scarlet¡¯s expression was pale, but she clenched her teeth and nodded, finally calming down a bit. Shroud was running at the very front of the group and abruptly shouted: ¡°There¡¯s no path in front of us, only a straight cliff that leads downwards!¡± ¡°Then fly down!¡± Reneedol shouted back. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± Gu Qing Shan urged them. A really bad omen was guing this heart, causing him to feel shortness of breath and even a bit nauseated. Even my spirit sense is reacting like this, no wonder Scarlet also felt it and became frightened. The situation is very bad right now. But then... How did things be this bad? Gu Qing Shan silently questioned himself. At the very next moment, the four of them leapt down from the cliff and started flying downwards. Gu Qing Shan looked straight down. Only to see a single downward path that was dark, silent, and bottomless. The four of them quickly descended. Suddenly, a deafening noise resounded from the top of the cliff. This was an indescribable noise. It was as if everything that could make a noise in the world had howled and cried at the same time. ¡°This much force... oh no...¡± Gu Qing Shan felt his consciousness bing blurry. He barely managed to open his eyes to look at the other three, only to see that Scarlet was still flying but her eyes were already closed shut, evidently unconscious. Reneedol grabbed Shroud¡¯s hand and also fell unconscious. Shroud was still barely hanging on. Gu Qing Shan focused his mind as much as he could and called out: ¡°Shannu, catch us¡± He then fell unconscious. Almost at the same time, Shroud also fell unconscious. An autumn-water clear blue steel sword appeared from behind Gu Qing Shan, circled around the group, then followed their descend. ¡°Don¡¯t go out, the residue shockwaves of that force is still spreading, it¡¯s unbelievably powerful!¡± Shannu sent her voice to the other three swords in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. ¡¸ Such power, what exactly was that? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword continuously circled around the group of four and answered: ¡°It feels like many kinds of powers erupting at once to cause this disturbance¡± ¡°Many kinds? How many?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°Numerous, uncountable¡± Shannu replied. ¡¸ Very well, we don¡¯t have [Invincible] and [Law Breaker], so it wouldn¡¯t even be funny if we got sent flying. We¡¯re staying inside ¡¹the Earth sword spoke with a mountainous heavy voice. Luo Bing Li also said: ¡°When they¡¯re about to reach the ground, when you catch them, are you going to take that chance to kill Reneedol?¡± ¡°No¡± Shannu resolutely replied. ¡°Why not?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°Because gongzi told me ¡®catch us¡¯, not ¡®kill Reneedol¡¯¡± ¡°...You sure are rigid¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t called being rigid, I¡¯m just listening to gongzi¡¯s orders¡± Shannu replied. ... Faint, unclear. A crude voice resounded: ¡°Ahaha, say, howe you Hitmen can earn so much money, you¡¯re just killing a few people, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around and saw that it was Liao Xing who spoke. Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao were also sitting together. There was plenty of food on the table, as well as 7-8 different bottles of alcohol. This was one of the nights when the Frozen Hell first appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s home world. Everyone was having dinner and chatting for a little bit. Zhang Ying Hao ate a piece of beef stew and casually replied: ¡°We kill people purely to satisfy someone else¡¯s wish, so it¡¯s considered a luxury customized service¡± Liao Xing was unconvinced: ¡°Any of the warp bombs I make can easily kill arge group of people¡± ¡°That¡¯s called a terrorist attack that affects public order¡± Zhang Ying Hao scoffed. ¡°Alright, less arguing, let¡¯s drink¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped in. Everyone cheered and downed their cups at once. Liao Xing stopped caring about this matter and focused on eating his cake. Ye Fei Li then asked: ¡°Hey, Ying Hao, no matter how you kill, it¡¯s still murder right? Howe you¡¯re making it out to be so much more graceful?¡± Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s attitude towards Ye Fei Li was naturally different from Liao Xing. He put his fork down and looked at Ye Fei Li: ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you, how do you kill people¡± Ye Fei Li naturally answered: ¡°I fly over, kill them, then leave¡± Zhang Ying Hao shook his head: ¡°What if you can¡¯t kill them by flying over them?¡± Ye Fei Li froze. Zhang Ying Hao continued: ¡°For example, if there¡¯s a target that¡¯s several times stronger than you are but still ended up being killed by you, why do you think that happened?¡± Ye Fei Li thought briefly and replied: ¡°Because I ambushed him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the right answer¡± Zhang Ying Hao pointed at him, then at Gu Qing Shan, asking: ¡°I just sent you out to learn survival skills, hunting skills, as well as various other skills, why do you think that is?¡± Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t answer. Zhang Ying Hao continued: ¡°Gu Qing Shan said that he wanted to act as someone else, so I had Tong Tong take him for a lesson at the Capital¡¯s film academy, why do you think I did that?¡± Ye Fei Li put down his ice cream cup and looked at Gu Qing Shan to ask for help. Gu Qing Shan smiled, then replied: ¡°Killing might be simple, but when ites to an enemy stronger than yourself, of course you need to use your head¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me more¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked with interest. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Simply put, you need to collect info, evaluate the circumstances at the scene, investigate the enemy, understand both his strength and weaknesses, try to avoid his strength, rile him up; continuously deceive him, frighten him, bother him up until he reveals his intentions, infer his weakness from his behavior, then look for a chance to use the best strategy you cane up with and the crush him with as much force as you have¡± Zhang Ying Hao shrugged: ¡°That¡¯s called war tactics, which is more like a lion going to hunt. For me, the way I kill is another method of hunting¡± ¡°What¡¯s that like?¡± it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn to feel interested. ¡°Have you ever seen a spider hunt?¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°We remain in the shadows, carefully observing everything about the target, then weave a using his weakness while he¡¯s still clueless about everything. This isn¡¯t actively killing him, but rather taking advantage of his personality, habits, and hobbies to ensure that under those specific circumstances, he¡¯ll definitely lose his life¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Fei Li cut in. Zhang Ying Hao shrugged, then continued: ¡°Someone who likes scuba diving drowns to death; a racing addict dies in a car ident; a fuckboy dying through contracting a disease; an arrogant person dying in a fight caused by his own mouth. Just like how a greedy person will always look for wealth, the we weave will ensure that they¡¯ll die from their own desires, drawing no attention¡± ¡°This is what you mean by weaving a?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, the kill is only the final result, the difficult part of the art is how to weave thoses in the shadow. That requires arge amount of assets and effort¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Fei Li asked again. Zhang Ying Hao exined: ¡°Because your must guarantee a certain thing: As soon as it is cast, the target would never be able to escape from it, only slowly heading towards their death¡± Ye Fei Li thought briefly about that situation and couldn¡¯t help but shiver a bit, then said: ¡°If someone doesn¡¯t like money, women, isn¡¯t evil by nature, and only likes to stay home to y games like me, how would you kill someone like that?¡± Zhang Ying Hao nced at him and said: ¡°I only kill corrupt people, what are you worried about?¡± ... ¡°He¡¯s waking up¡± Scarlet called out. ¡°Alright, let me give him a bit of healing¡± Shroud spoke up. A warm glow enveloped his body. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. Shroud, Reneedol, and Scarlet were all watching him. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Nothing much, everyone fell unconscious, you¡¯re thest one to wake up¡± Reneedol replied. Gu Qing Shan rubbed his head to check for any bumps and said: ¡°Ah, I just remembered a few things during my dream¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°Nothing important, just some past banter. That¡¯s right, how did we survive the fall?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked while observing their surroundings. ¡°I already took a look, there was arge slope up there; we probably slid all the way down here, so we weren¡¯t hurt too badly¡± Scarlet told him. Gu Qing Shan followed where she was pointing, sure enough, there was a downward slope that continued endlessly into the darkness above. There was a dusty passage in front of them. Everything waspletely silent. For some reason, Gu Qing Shan recalled Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s words. A in the darkness. A... Gu Qing Shan stood still and carefully thought about everything that happened so far. Originally, they were heading to the Scavenger Station, but after finding out that everyone there was dead, they helplessly jumped into the tunnel. After that, the Spatial seal that the Law Behemoths created disappeared. Everything on the surface died. So we ran for our lives and ended up here. Although everything up to now seemed natural, Gu Qing Shan sensed something unnatural. This was his instinct. From somewhere unseen, it feels like an invisible hand was moving everything forward. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t show anything on his expression and told everyone: ¡°Seems like we¡¯re safe for now¡± Reneedol asked: ¡°When we began to run from the tunnel, you caught something from outside, what was it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get to take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He took out a long rectangr stone box, put it on the ground, then opened it. ¡°Whoa¡± Scarlet eximed in awe. A beautifully-crafted metal spear sat inside the stone box, slowly giving off a sharp sensation. ¡°What a treasure!¡± Shroud eximed. Gu Qing Shan picked up a spear and estimated it. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Asura War General spear] [Unique properties: Ovepping Strikes, Thrusting Expertise, Advanced Sharpness] An Asura realm artifact. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and gave it to Shroud, telling him: ¡°You like to use long-handle weapons, you take it¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use it as reference to increase the power of Abaddon. What are you going to use if you give the spear to me?¡± Shroud took the spear and asked. ¡°You already gave me a candle. If we run into an enemy that we can¡¯t win against, I¡¯ll pray to not be able to kill him, then he¡¯d definitely die¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shroud chuckled: ¡°Causality Laws aren¡¯t that simple. The candle can only work for minor matters, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be able to decide the survival of the entire world?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed something. He yawned, then walked to a corner and sat down: ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s rest up a little bit and see whether or not the ceiling will copse again, then decide what to doter, what do you think?¡± ¡°Alright, let me distribute some food for everyone¡± Shroud said. Everyone began to reorganize themselves. Gu Qing Shan silently ate as he asked in his mind: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Adorable?¡± Xiu xiu xiu xiu, wu wu! The jade gourd pendant Adorable was hurriedly calling out in his mind. Its voice was filled with dread. Chapter 1481 - Whispers of Death

Chapter 1481: Whispers of Death

Adorable was afraid. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t anticipate this at all. In the past, regardless of how dangerous the situation became, Adorable had always moved at its own pace. But ever since a while ago, it had remained in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea, insisting on not going out. Gu Qing Shan calmed back down and slowly said: ¡°Don¡¯t panic, calm down and talk to me¡± Wu wu... Adorable exined something in his Thought Sea. ¡°You said that something has been observing us?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xiu! Adorable affirmed it. ¡°But how did you notice this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. Xiu xiu xiu! Adorable replied. Gu Qing Shan went silent. Adorable said that it was a irvoyance technique. If it was a technique, there should have been fluctuations, which Shroud and I should have definitely been able to sense at our levels of strength. But evidently, both Shroud and I haven¡¯t noticed anything out of the ordinary. Only Adorable was able to sense a technique being used and felt fear. An entity that could scare even Adorable... Gu Qing Shan held up a bottle of liquor and took a sip. Hadn¡¯t all the Deities of the Pantheon fled to the Dusty World? His gaze scanned through the surrounding walls. These walls also contained murals that disyed the glory of the Deities in the past. Dust filled the ground. There were several tiny footprints that reached all the way towards the end of the passage. They were pixie footprints. From what they¡¯ve seen so far, the pixies seem to be very familiar with the Pantheon. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, lines of glowing text suddenly appeared in the void of space: [You are this world¡¯s Overlord of Death] [The living beings on the surface had all perished, your strength had received unprecedented growth] [The mes of Death you wield will be three times stronger] [You may choose one of these three Divine Skills to be your secondary Death Divine Skill] [No.1, Whispers of Death: Using skeletons as the catalyst, you can awaken the slumbering living beings of the past and talk to them] [No.2, Life Force Deprivation: When your ck Hound of Death causes damage to your enemies, the enemy¡¯s life force will be gradually deprived and converted into your power] [No.3, Wind of gue: You are the master of Death, as you strike your enemies, they will be inflicted with a gradually more severe incurable diseases] Gu Qing Shan was staring at the War God UI, but he was thinking about something else. ¡°War God UI, I seemed to have been affected by a irvoyance technique, why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡± he asked. The War God UI replied: [The System had always selectively disregarded all non-offensive observation] Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Why do you disregard them?¡± The War God UI replied: [You¡¯re already an adult over 18 years old, are you telling me to give you a notification every time someone nced at you on the street?] Gu Qing Shan froze. That makes perfect sense,pletely irrefutable. ¡ª¡ª-and also, I can¡¯t just rely on it for everything. A certain amount of Soul Points was deducted on the War God UI, reced by new lines of glowing text: [Please quickly select your secondary Death Divine Skill] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through the three skills. A secondary Divine Skill huh? Gu Qing Shan carefully made his considerations. ¡ª¡ª-[Life Force Deprivation] requires coordination with ck Hound to use, while [Wind of gue] is better suited for long-termbat, but my battles are usually decided in a single moment. As for [Whispers of Death]... This could also be considered another method to obtain information. ¡°I choose [Whispers of Death]¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. All the text disappeared on the War God UI. Clusters of ck mes manifested around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. These clusters of ck mes converged into one, eventually forming a profoundly dark glow behind Gu Qing Shan. Shroud smiled: ¡°Rhode, congrattions!¡± Reneedol also nodded: ¡°Congrattions¡± Scarlet appeared delighted as she caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands and asked: ¡°Did you be stronger? You did, right?¡± ¡°I did, the Law of Death had grown unprecedentedly more powerful, I¡¯m much stronger now¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. ¡°How much stronger is the Law of Deathpared to before?¡± ¡°Probably about three times¡± As soon as Gu Qing Shan said that, a cluster of ck mes appeared next to him and turned into ck Hound. ck Hound looked at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°As you grow stronger, so does my strength grow!¡± Numerous stars gave off a faint blue glow as they continuously circled around ck Hound. ck Hound uttered a long howl. The starlight was slowly absorbed into its body. ck Hound¡¯s physique visibly grewrger. It was now a matured dog. ¡°I¡¯m going to test my strength for a bit¡± ck Hound said. It then disappeared without a trace. ¡°Whoa!¡± Scarlet excitedly called out: ¡°I want to try as well¡± A cluster of ck mes appeared in her hands. ¡°That can¡¯t be right, why don¡¯t I feel any changes?¡± Scarlet confusedly asked. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°You¡¯re my covenant bearer, so you should have grown stronger as well¡ª¨C perhaps there¡¯s a bit of a dy?¡± Scarlet thought briefly before picking up the bottle of liquor on the ground, drank a mouthful of it, then reached for her forward. More ck mes suddenly rushed towards her. ¡°It works!¡± She took another gulp. The mes rose half a meter higher. She took another gulp. The me rose another half meter. She finished the entire bottle. The mes rose another 5-6 meters into the air, giving off a terrifying presence. ¡°Whoa, I get it now, so I need to do it like this¡± Scarlet excitedly spoke. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Shroud: ¡°...¡± Reneedol: ¡°...¡± Shroud silently sent his voice to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Does she absolutely need to drink alcohol in order to exert her strength?¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t try her best at the start¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. Shroud mused: ¡°In other words¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Yes, she just wanted to drink¡± Gu Qing Shan said speechlessly. ¡ª¡ª¡ªI really didn¡¯t think I¡¯d identally nurture a female drunkard. So it was definitely me that caused the domain of Death to like drinking, huh? No wonder Anna was able to fully integrate herself into the Holy Church of Death in the future... Scarlet happily put the mes away and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°You guys must have gathered quite a bit of good alcohol from the bar earlier. Please give me another bottle, I¡¯ll need itter to fight, thanks!¡± This reasoning was so appropriate that Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to give her another bottle. ¡°Try and save it, the world is already going to be destroyed, we probably won¡¯t be able to find more alcohol from now on¡± Gu Qing Shan reminded her. Hearing that, Scarlet held the bottle tightly like she was holding the most precious treasure in the world. Gu Qing Shan thought of something and asked: ¡°Why don¡¯t you use Star Force to manifest a beast of Death?¡± Scarlet looked at him and hesitantly said: ¡°I¡¯m still wondering what kind of beast should I manifest¡± ¡°You should make up your mind soon, we might have to fightter on¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Got it¡± Scarlet bit her lip and said. At this time, a faint rumbling noise could be heard again. Dust slowly descended from above like long strands of thread. Everyone looked up at the profound darkness above their heads. ¡°Is the copse still ongoing?¡± Reneedol cautiously wondered. Shroud focused his mind to listen and judged: ¡°It¡¯s probably just the residue, it wasn¡¯t that loud¡± Reneedol continued: ¡°But then, something managed to make this entire region copse, destroying even the ceiling of the Pantheon ruins¡¯ tunnel, what could it have been?¡± This time, Shroud didn¡¯t have an answer. Scarlet also appeared confused. Gu Qing Shan lowered his head as well, seemingly pondering this same question. ¡ª¡ª-this is very hard to say, and it¡¯s too much trouble to exin. When I escaped earlier, I randomly took one of the many things that caused the tunnel to copse and found that it was a spear from the Asura race. This made the answer very clear. The thing that fell from the sky and crushed the Pantheon tunnel was one or more fragments of the Samsara. Numerous fragments and the worlds within that contained the Samsara¡¯s secrets, as well as the corpses of its living beings and the residues of the Apocalypse all fell on this world, killing all the living beings on the surface. Complete extinction... Gu Qing Shan thought of something and purposely said: ¡°Perhaps we should remain here for a while¡± ¡°For what reason?¡± Reneedol asked in confusion. ¡°Because I can sense the deaths of living beings on the surface from here, my strength is also increasing bit by bit¡ª¡ª I¡¯m afraid that if I went deeper into the ruins, I wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb the power of the Law of Death from the surface anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The group all appeared hesitant. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°And at least we can be sure that it¡¯s safe here¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s remain here for a bit longer¡± Shroud followed up. Gu Qing Shan rubbed his chin and silently counted. One, two, three, four, five... Boom! A resounding noise came from above. It sounded like numerous things crashing down from above like a huge tidal wave that was washing down the slope from before. ¡°Oh no, we can¡¯t stay here for too long, let¡¯s hurry!¡± Reneedol called out. Gu Qing Shan looked up, clearly sensing the numerous pieces of debris and other items that were crashing down on them. It only took until the count of five... Gu Qing Shan felt a bit solemn That entity or entities that are monitoring us must be capable of one of two things: To control the numerous fragments of the broken Samsara as they pleased. Or. To control the ruins of the Pantheon as they pleased. It¡¯s surely one of the two. Shroud loudly called out: ¡°There are pixie footprints leading ahead, we might be able to escape if we follow them¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared anxious and nervous, agreeing with him: ¡°Right! Hurry!¡± The group of four quickly ran into the passage. Chapter 1482 - Undetected monster

Chapter 1482: Undetected monster

A Temporal Oasis, the World of the Spire. The world itself was travelling forward through the River of Time, heading towards a certain moment in the future. The Main Spire. The strongest people of the world were gathered here to discuss a crucial matter. ¡°Why are so many people still not here?¡± Barry asked. ¡°We¡¯ve already informed them all, we sent some people to call them as well¡± the Spire Keeper¡¯s chairman said. ¡°What exactly is the issue?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. As soon as she asked, everyone appeared cautious. Ye Ru Xi was the [Harbinger of Apocalypse¡¯s End], a person of considerable strength, so no one would dare to disrespect her. The chairman answered: ¡°Something troublesome seemed to have happened to our world¡± A young girl with cat ears suddenly appeared in front of everyone and casually asked: ¡°What kind of trouble was it that needed all of us to be here?¡± ¡ª¡ª¨CSpatial Master, Kitty. The chairman pped his hands. Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao came forward. ¡°Huh? Did the two of you cause trouble?¡± Kitty asked in surprise. ¡°We didn¡¯t, it was actually quite a small matter¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t know how to exin it. A yawning voice spoke up. It was Boss. ¡°I was in the middle of sleeping when you all called me¡ª¨C let¡¯s get on with it so I can go back to sleep¡± he rubbed his eyes and said. Ye Fei Li looked at Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao cleared his throat and said: ¡°Yesterday, Ye Fei Li came to me and said that I promised to apany him to the East Coast Wizard Spire to steal a TCG binder from the Wizard Spire¡± Everyone turned to Ye Fei Li. Ye Fei Li awkwardly said: ¡°That¡¯s not important, continue¡± Zhang Ying Hao continued: ¡°But even now, I can¡¯t remember ever agreeing to apany him to the East Coast Wizard Spire to steal anything¡± Ye Fei Li said: ¡°It¡¯s very strange, I can clearly remember Zhang Ying Hao telling me that the East Coast Wizard Spire had the mostplete TCG binder collection, which was left on the second room on the third floor¡± Zhang Ying Hao shrugged: ¡°And I insisted that I didn¡¯t tell him about this¡± Everyone listened for a bit, exchanged nces, then sighed. ¡°Hah, there¡¯s no need for you to tell us about such a minor thing, you¡¯re stopping me from writing the next chapter, my readers will urge me to release more¡± Kittyzily said. ¡°No¡± Barry looked at his sister, then signaled Zhang Ying Hao to continue. Zhang Ying Hao pushed his sunsses up a bit as his voice became low: ¡°Ye Fei Li had already matured greatly, and I was originally a professional hitman, so it¡¯s impossible for both of us to forget something that happened recently¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Kitty curiously asked. Zhang Ying Hao replied: ¡°I felt that there was something strange, so I thought there might have been someone who impersonated me to deceive Ye Fei Li¡ª¡ª- if that was the truth, then it wouldn¡¯t be anything notable, just a small prank¡± ¡°So, did you find the one who disguised himself as you?¡± Kitty asked. Zhang Ying Hao paused for a second and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± ¡°Such a person doesn¡¯t exist at all¡± Kitty was surprised and her expression slowly became serious. She didn¡¯t mention her writing anymore and pondered: ¡°If someone impersonated you, it would be a minor issue, but if no one did anything of the sort, then it must have been an issue with either your or Ye Fei Li¡¯s memories¡± Zhang Ying Hao raised his hand to signal her not to speak for now. ¡°Everyone, I also felt that this was very eerie, so I felt uneasy and purposely investigated to see if anything out of the ordinary urred recently¡± ¡°What are the results?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. Zhang Ying Hao exhaled to try and keep himself calm, then continued: ¡°The people of the Wizard Association epted an invitation to tour [Order]¡¯s Square, but the guards at [Order]¡¯s Square insisted that there was no such invitation¡± ¡°The pixies loudly insisted that the taste of the bar¡¯s sweet strawberry liquor was wrong, but when I made a trip to investigate, I found that the bar¡¯s recipe hadn¡¯t been changed ever since it was established¡± ¡°Furthermore, one person went missing yesterday, a Void Spirit Wielder who fought against the Soul Shrieker called Massat¡± ¡°He¡¯s missing? I¡¯m quite an expert at searching for people, how about I take a look?¡± Kitty offered. Zhang Ying Hao shook his head and said: ¡°Among those who knew Massat, half of them said that he had already lost his life during the battle against the Soul Shrieker; but the other half insisted that Massat was still alive and that they saw him just a few days ago¡± Barry followed up: ¡°This was very easy to check since we have a censoring department to record those who had fallen in battle¡± Zhang Ying Hao didn¡¯t say anything else. He took out a book and handed it to Kitty. Kitty received it, then flipped to the section that recorded people who went MIA to find Massat¡¯s name. ¡°Strange, why did his friends have to lie about something like this?¡± Kitty doubtfully questioned. Zhang Ying Hao took the book back from Kitty and handed her another book. Kitty was a bit confused. ¡°This one was done by another censor at the same time¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined. Kitty flipped through the book to the same section and the same position. That spot was nk. Massat¡¯s name wasn¡¯t there. Kitty was shocked. ¡°...That can¡¯t be right, where exactly was this issueing from?¡± she muttered. Everyone was speechless. This was beyond their understanding. Ye Fei Li continued: ¡°Zhang Ying Hao and I had double-checked and even triple-checked everything, we can prove that everything we¡¯ve spoken so far was the truth¡± ¡°This is very troublesome; we don¡¯t even know who the enemies are¡± Barry scowled. As they were talking, one of the two Wizards who stood guard at the entrance suddenly vanished without a trace. He disappeared without a sound or warning as if he had never existed in the first ce. ¡°WHO!?¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª¨Cwhere is he?¡± ¡°Damn it, the assant is here!¡± Barry, Kitty, and Zhang Ying Hao all called out at the same time. The others didn¡¯t move at all and even appeared shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Fei Li asked in confusion. Zhang Ying Hao lowered his hands and asked in disbelief: ¡°Someone just disappeared right here without any warnings, didn¡¯t you see it?¡± Ye Fei Li replied: ¡°There had always been only one guard standing there since we entered the room¡± The chairman also cleared his throat and volunteered proof: ¡°I only arranged for one guard today¡± Ye Ru Xi and the others all nodded. Zhang Ying Hao was stunned. He looked at the entrance, only to see the guard looking at him with a strange expression. A sense of indescribable dread manifested at the depths of Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s heart. Barry¡¯s expression also changed. He didn¡¯t even blink when he fought against the Soul Shrieker, but he was now feeling an inexplicable eeriness. Kitty barely managed to remain calm and exined: ¡°Let me exin, just earlier, there really was a guard....¡± She told everyone what the three of them saw. Everyone finally realized what had happened. So the same thing they were discussing had just urred again. Everyone waspletely speechless. This couldn¡¯t be exined at all, most of them didn¡¯t even notice it had happened and assumed that things had always been this way. How could they deal with something like this? Barry suddenly called out: ¡°Among all of us, the one who knows the most secrets of the infinite worlds and the void would be none other than Greatest Above the Star Crown, Great Lord of Infinite Origins, perhaps only he would know about what happened¡± Everyone was suddenly startled and noticed that Boss hasn¡¯t spoken since the beginning. They noticed that Boss was looking down as if he was contemting something. Hisplexion was dreadfully pale. Barry was the one who had been closest to Boss, so he asked: ¡°Do you know what actually happened here?¡± Boss suddenly gulped, then begin to exin with a hoarse voice: ¡°My memories are obscured by fog¡± With a strange tone of tone, he exined to them in a low voice: ¡°Within the River of Fate, once Cause and Effect had been determined they would not change; so most of the time, the only ce where interference was possible would be during the process¡± ¡°For that reason, I buried a total of six Sealing Tokens within the past eras, using them to anchor the progression of the past and make sure that it wouldn¡¯t change too drastically¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until Gu Qing Shan returned to the past that I was confident that I would be able to retrieve those six Sealing Tokens by using his powers¡± ¡°Why him?¡± Kitty couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Because he was the only one in possession of the Key of the Past, capable of using the power of [Distortion], and I¡¯ve already left an empty role in the past for someone to fill. It wouldn¡¯t be until he went to the Age of Immemorial that the true progression of history would be determined¡± Boss exined. Boss wiped the sweat from his forehead, then continued with a trembling voice: ¡°¡ª¡ª-But today, I learnt that there was an entity I had never been able to notice that had remained hidden in the River of Fate, silently waiting until Gu Qing Shan returned to that past era. It is changing the Cause of Effect of the past, causing all pasts and futures to also change drastically¡± Ye Ru Xi refuted: ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯ve heard that Causality cannot be changed, only the process can be manipted and changed, you¡¯ve also just confirmed that fact¡± Boss sighed: ¡°This urrence you¡¯re experiencing could only be exined by the fact that there was no longer a Causality in the past. The past, present, and future of this reality are rapidly being altered¡± ¡°To be capable of such a thing... what kind of entity would that be?¡± Ye Ru Xi questioned. Boss shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, it hid so well that I couldn¡¯t discover it even at my peak¡± ¡°Would Gu Qing Shan be able to resist this entity?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°This entity¡¯s strength had far surpassed even the Myriad Deities, capable of altering even Causality. Gu Qing Shan is currently in an extremely dangerous situation where he could lose his life at any moment¡± Boss replied. Barry said: ¡°Speak frankly, what should we do now?¡± Boss looked up at the ceiling and remained silent for a long while. Suddenly, a hurried female voice asked. ¡°Boss, do you remember? You surely have a way to help him, don¡¯t you?¡± Laura. Laura had been hiding here the entire time. With [Shelter of Infinite Worlds], she was capable of avoiding detection from anyone and everyone! Boss turned to Laura. Laura rushed forward and caught his wrist: ¡°I once had an ultism hand¡ª¨C it was a precious treasure of we Bramble Birds, I gave it to Gu Qing Shan, which he used to save you, do you still remember?¡± Boss nodded. Laura held onto him tightly and said: ¡°You and Gu Qing Shan are mutual saviors; this was something that even ultism itself had recognized¡ª- but can definitely save him!¡± Boss looked at Laura and suddenly smiled. ¡°I... can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯d be able to do that¡± He shook his head and let Laura¡¯s hand go. Starlight manifested all over his body like a river of stars in the sky. ¡°I¡¯ve lost all my powers and have nothing left but my life. Would my half-assed life actually be able to do something?¡± Boss slowly took a step back and entered the starlight. ¡°But fine, regardless of life or death, I should make a trip to the Age of Immemorial¡± ¡°After all, that was my era¡± His body slowly disappeared from everyone¡¯s view. Chapter 1483

Chapter 1483: Boss has arrived!

On top of the cold stone surface, Shroud opened his eyes. His gaze fell onto Reneedol without moving away for a long while. There was some dust on Reneedol¡¯s face, but that didn¡¯t affect her beauty at all. ¡ª¡ª-she was still a person of unparalleled beauty, the brightest gem of the infinite worlds, the master of the stars. Noticing Shroud¡¯s gaze, Reneedol nervously looked around and asked in a whisper: ¡°Did you discover something?¡± Shroud closed his eyes, then opened them again. ¡°It was nothing¡± After saying that, he turned away and looked around. Only to see that this was a series of upward spiraling tforms, at the very top of the tforms, a door could be seen. The pixie footprints continued forward to lead everyone¡¯s way. Numerous objects were piled up under the tform, gradually falling towards them. The group had no choice but to follow the tforms to approach the door. Gu Qing Shan was at the back of the group, asionally pulling one or two things from the pile of items to examine them before throwing them back out. Shroud naturally understood what Gu Qing Shan was doing. ¡°Rhode, did you find something useful?¡± he continued to run forward and loudly asked. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°I didn¡¯t. I did find a lot of things that were heavily damaged that could break at any moment¡± Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan saw the corpse of a beast in the heaps of trash. He stopped without hesitation, flew down, picked up the corpse, then flew back up. ¡ª¡ª-it was the corpse of a tiger, even while it was dead, it still exudes incredible pressure. Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on top of the tiger¡¯s head, then activated [Whispers of Death] and said: ¡°Awaken¡± The tiger instantly crumbled into dust and vanished in front of his eyes. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. [Whispers of Death] was a Law-grade ability belonging to the domain of Death, allowing me to talk to the dead. So why did the tiger¡¯s corpse disappear without a trace? Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [This corpse belongs to a being of the Samsara; its soul had returned and wasn¡¯t restrained by the Age of Immemorial¡¯s Law of Death] Returned... Meaning the Huang Quan realm. ording to the Age of Immemorial¡¯s Law of Death, all living beings will fall into the Realm of Death after dying, unable to return to the Realm of Life ever again. While the Samsara was a series of six interconnected worlds that living beings would eternally cycle between without stopping. Tch¡ª¡ª So the beings of two different world systems would end up at different ces after death as well. Gu Qing Shan pulled his hand back and quickly caught up to everyone. ¡°Can¡¯t we just fly up there?¡± Scarlet loudly asked him. ¡°It¡¯s too tall, we can¡¯t tell if there is any danger ahead, so it¡¯s best to take it slow¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely replied. Suddenly, a voice resounded in his mind: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯m Boss¡± Gu Qing Shan was slightly shaken and quickly replied: ¡°Why did youe here, and where are you right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently Shroud¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan looked up and saw Shroud discreetly nodding towards him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze changed. Another person had taken over Shroud¡¯s body. With how simr this was to Reneedol, how could he easily believe it? ¡°You said that you¡¯re Shroud? One instance of Space-Time cannot hold two of the same individual. Do you have a way to prove your identity? If not, I¡¯m going to attack you right now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You and I are mutual saviors¡ª¨C you used Laura¡¯s ultism hand to save me in the past¡± Boss said. He further exined: ¡°I left a backdoor on my body, so I was able to return to this era and essentially relive my life¡± ¡°Why did you return? Are you still undying?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned further. ¡°I¡¯ll exin the reason why I returned in detail to youter. My current body is my teenage body, not an Abyssal body, so of course I can die normally¡± Gu Qing Shan was still unconvinced: ¡°Do you have any other proof?¡± Boss replied: ¡°We danced together once¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± At this time, Reneedol suddenly shouted: ¡°I just stepped on some sort of mechanism, everyone be careful!¡± Everyone hurriedly looked up and saw that her leg was caught in a step on the tform, unable to move away right now. A sh of grey light rushed towards her from on top of the stairs. Almost immediately, the grey sh of light had approached Reneedol. Boom!!! A loud explosion resounded. A figure stood in front of Reneedol to block that grey light. ¡ª¡ªShroud. Or rather, Boss. Reneedol eximed in shock: ¡°Shroud, are you ok?¡± Boss spat up a bit of blood and coldly said without care: ¡°Such an attack is nothing, not enough to even tickle me¡± He then copsed. Reneedol finally managed to pull her leg out, then hurriedly ran up and embraced him. ¡°Shroud?¡± she shouted in panic. Shroud was slowly closing his eyes and falling unconscious. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed as he observed this from a distance. ¡°No need to think too much... that¡¯s definitely him...¡± Gu Qing Shan flew up and carefully examined Shroud. ¡°It¡¯s ok, he used the Book of Prophesized Destinies, so he was only knocked unconscious¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°We need to hurry up!¡± Scarlet pointed below. The numerous debris from the Samsara was quickly piling up, slowly catching up to them. They were originally artifacts and treasures of the Samsara, which exined how they managed to remain after the Samsara broke apart; but now that they were infected by the presence of the various Apocalypses, their internal powers were also going out of control. Being carelessly piled on top of one another like this, they were forming an irresistible chaotic force. Anyone who fell down there would be instantly ripped apart by the chaotic force. Since Boss had now returned to his teenage body without his undying body, Gu Qing Shan had to be more cautious. He carried Boss on his back and told the two girls: ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way, both of you make sure to only walk where I walked to make sure you won¡¯t step on any traps!¡± The two girls responded positively. The group of four hurriedly went up the tforms until they eventually reached the door. The pixie footprints disappeared into the door. ¡ª¡ª-evidently, they had already gone inside. Gu Qing Shan walked up to the door and pushed it with some force. The door didn¡¯t budge at all, it had instead responded with some force to push him back. A resounding voice spoke: ¡¸ To go through, you must be superior to this door in one art form. This is a Causality Law established by the Myriad Deities, a prerequisite for all mortals who wish to enter the Divine Hall ¡¹ ¡¸ If you cannot seed, you shall be transported to the surface ¡¹ ¡¸ Destruction and cheating cannot be used, as you would also be transported to the surface after going through this door as well due to not having the blessing of the Deities ¡¹ The girls¡¯ expressions both turned pale. The surface was where all living beings perished! It took so much effort for us to reach this ce, never did we think it would be a literal dead end! ¡°An art form, Reneedol, Scarlet, do you¡ª¨C¡± Before Gu Qing Shan even finished his words, the two girls both shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know any art forms¡± Reneedol said. ¡°I don¡¯t as well, I¡¯m such a failure¡± Scarlet was pinching her hair. Gu Qing Shan looked down. The Samsara debris is about to reach us. Art form... Gu Qing Shan pondered for a while and whispered to the door: ¡°I know how to dance¡± The door immediately replied: ¡¸ It is an immeasurably grand dance, but you¡¯ve neglected to practice, your skills are insufficient ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit longer and said: ¡°I can act¡± The door replied: ¡¸ I can recognize the presence of a great actor, please perform an impromptu act right here, the time limit is five minutes ¡¹ Perform my ass! Gu Qing Shan was impatient. In five minutes, the Samsara artifacts would have already buried us all. He forced himself to calm down. Don¡¯t be impatient. And definitely don¡¯t panic. If the pixies were able to pass this ce... I¡¯ll use the method of the pixies to answer this question. Chapter 1484 - Sacred Gate

Chapter 1484: Sacred Gate

Rumble¡ª¡ª- A mess of broken items that carried with them a destructive aura were continuously piling up and rising towards them. Gu Qing Shan looked down and forced himself to calm down. If the pixies managed to pass the gate, I should be able to pass as well if I just follow the way they do things. ¡ª¡ªwhat would the pixies do? Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and asked: ¡°Are you the door, a technique? Or the entire Pantheon as a whole?¡± The door answered solemnly: ¡¸ I am the Sacred Gate that separates the mortal realm from the Divine Hall. Ever since eons ago, I¡¯ve stood here to guard the realm of the Divine Hall. Unless they can fulfil the established Causality Law, no one would be able to peek into the separated realm nor enter it ¡¹ ¡ª¨Cso it was the door¡¯s spirit. Gu Qing Shan continued to ask: ¡°Among the arts you mentioned, does it include advanced magic tricks?¡± ¡¸ It does ¡¹the door replied. Gu Qing Shan quickly spoke: ¡°Very well, then give me a deck of cards¡ª¡ª any cards will do¡± Poof! A deck of cards appeared in his hand. At this moment, Gu Qing Shan was serious like never before! He quickly shuffled the deck and said: ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going to do a magic trick. Take a look at these cards, then choose one of them, but don¡¯t tell me about it and keep the card to yourself¡± ¡¸ And then? ¡¹the door asked. ¡°And then, I¡¯ll hand the card over for you to shuffle as you wish, but not for more than ten seconds. After you¡¯re satisfied, hand the cards back to me, I¡¯ll draw one card from the deck¡ª¡ª¨C that card will be the card that you chose¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡¸ I know that you have several card-rted abilities, but that is impossible! ¡¹the door said. Gu Qing Shan asked with a serious tone: ¡°If I can truly draw the card you chose, will I be considered to have passed?¡± ¡¸ It will, but you cannot possibly do it ¡¹the door also seriously replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze was also cold and asked again: ¡°If I draw the card you chose, will you agree that I beat you?¡± ¡¸ Of course I will, but you seriously can¡¯t do it ¡¹the door insisted once again. ¡°Do you have a contract or anything to use as proof? I don¡¯t want you to change your mind¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ I won¡¯t change my mind, and I have a contract of fairness here from the Deities ¡¹the door said. A scroll appeared out of thin air andnded in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan epted the covenant, quickly wrote everything he just said in it, then showed it to the door. The exact words he wrote were: [If Rhode manages to draw the card you chose, you must open the door and let their group inside] ¡°If you agree to this contract, please say: I concur¡± ¡¸ I concur ¡¹the door replied. Hoh¡ª¨C The scroll then burnt to ash. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Alright, since we now have a contract, we can begin¡± He finished shuffling the cards, then spread them out in front of the door. The door paused briefly before saying: ¡¸ I¡¯ve chosen ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan put all the cards together and handed them to the other party. ¡¸ I¡¯ll now shuffle ¡¹the door said. The entire deck of cards hovered in the air and began to mix between itself at a speed that was impossible to follow with the naked eye. Ten seconds passed. The deck of cards returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Scarlet silently asked: ¡°Rhode, are you confident?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very confident¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Hurry, those things are quickly approaching us¡± Reneedol urged him. The shuffled cards had returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan quickly spread all the cards and said: ¡°Alright, now let me guess which card was the card that you chose¡± The door refuted: ¡¸ You¡ª- ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively: ¡°Do not interrupt me, this is a great moment of art!¡± The door had to stay silent. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked up and shouted at the door: ¡°I found it¡± The door asked: ¡¸ Which one was it? ¡¹ Reneedol and Scarlet both looked at him anxiously. Gu Qing Shan drew a card and slowly showed it to the door. ¡¸ It wasn¡¯t this card, you¡¯ve failed ¡¹the door replied. ¡°No, take a closer look¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly said. The door was a bit startled, then went silent. Scarlet and Reneedol also took a careful look at the card, only to see that a few words have been cut onto the card: [The card you chose] The atmosphere became silent. Scarlet and Reneedol were both speechless. The door replied: ¡¸ No, this wasn¡¯t the card I chose, you¡¯ve failed ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°You¡¯re cheating!¡± The door abruptly raised its voice: ¡¸ You¡¯re the one who¡¯s cheating! We¡¯ve clearly¡ª¨C ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan cut it off and spoke with an even louder voice: ¡°Our agreement was very clear: I will draw ¡®the card you chose¡¯!¡± The door refuted: ¡¸ That wasn¡¯t¡ª¨C ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan cut it off again, shouting angrily: ¡°I¡¯ve asked you twice to confirm and even wrote it on the covenant of fairness, this means that our agreement has been established, and I¡¯ve shown you ¡®the card you chose¡¯, so why are you trying to refuse the results and ask for the card you¡¯ve chosen?¡± The door angrily: ¡¸ The covenant of fairness¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡°¡ª¨CShow the covenant!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. A burst of mes appeared out of nowhere and manifested as the scroll earlier, which unrolled between Gu Qing Shan and the door. [If Rhode manages to draw the card you chose, you must open the door and let their group inside] The door spoke: ¡¸ What¡¯s written here means that you must draw the card I¡¯ve chosen in my mind ¡¹ ¡°No, take a careful look, I use regr writing for everything else, but if you pay attention, you¡¯d see that for ¡®the card you chose¡¯, I specifically wrote itrger in italic, in bold, and even underlined it. This represents one very specific card, which is called ¡®the card you chose¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. He pressed his hand on the covenant and whispered: ¡°Deities above, someone is trying to cheat, please enforce the covenant¡± A solemn voice resounded from the covenant: [The covenant had been fulfilled, open the gate] Bam! The door swung open. Gu Qing Shan carried Boss inside with the two girls following him. Scarlet closed the door behind her. When everyone was about to go ahead, the door called out: ¡¸ Wait a moment, please stop ¡¹ ¡°What else do you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan cautiously asked. ¡¸ How are you rted to the pixies? Do you know where they¡¯re hiding? ¡¹the door asked. Gu Qing Shan answered with a serious expression: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about my matters¡± Crack! A long crack appeared on the door. Gu Qing Shan frowned and took a step back, telling the two girls: ¡°This door won¡¯t hold for long, we need to go!¡± The four of them hurriedly ran into the passage and headed away from the door. After a few moments of running, Gu Qing Shan slowed down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you guys go ahead, I¡¯ll catch up soon¡± Gu Qing Shan put Boss down from his back and handed him to Reneedol. The two girls exchanged nces, unsure of what he was thinking. However, they know that Rhode was a reliable person. And so, the two girls reminded him to be cautious, then began running ahead. Gu Qing Shan returned to the door, then pushed the door open to take a look outside. Krriiiii¡ª¡ª- A lot of screeching metallic noises. The Samsara artifacts were getting very close to the door. ¡°Hey¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. The door didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Door spirit, are you still there?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. An angry voice answered: ¡¸ I am Gate Deity, not some door spirit! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Ok, then Gate Deity, I have something to tell you¡± ¡¸ Speak ¡¹the door said. ¡°This ce is about to be destroyed, if you stay here, wouldn¡¯t you be done for as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The door replied: ¡¸ I cannot be destroyed, even if I am destroyed, I would be continuously resurrected ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°But if you¡¯re surrounded by those things, you¡¯d remain in a constant state of being destroyed as well, subjected to an eternal torture¡ª¨C even if you¡¯re not afraid of this, you¡¯d still remain here alone for eternity by yourself, it¡¯ll be very lonely¡± ¡¸ What are you saying? ¡¹the door asked. Gu Qing Shan followed up: ¡°How about youe with me? The world outside is vast, you¡¯d be able to meet numerous other artifact spirits, see things that you haven¡¯t seen before during your long life. You might even be able to apany me on facing numerous new challenges and do things that are worthy of being eternally recorded¡± The door stayed silent for a bit before replying: ¡¸ My job is to determine the limit and protect everything behind myself, what would I be able to do if I went outside? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That can be left for after you go outside, it¡¯s still better than being trapped here and tortured by the Apocalypses¡± The door sighed, then told him: ¡¸ The Myriad Deities had put a Causality Law onto my hinges that anchors me here, I cannot¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ng! A single sword swing broke the hinges. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve helped you cut away that Causality Law¡± Gu Qing Shan put his sword away. The door was surprised and said: ¡¸ I¡¯ve stood here for too long that I no longer have the strength to move. You need to give some gems for me to eat in order to regain my strength and leave ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan searched for a while and finally found a few gems. ¡ª¡ªthey were thest of Rhode¡¯s treasures. The door ate the gems, then remained still. ¡°Can you leave now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The door suddenly spoke with a sorrowful voice: ¡¸ I¡¯ve protected this ce for countless years that I¡¯m hesitant to leave. If you can help me clean my body, I wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed to go out¡ª¡ª remember to use the best possible cleansing liquid, or holy water is ept as well ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes. Give an inch and you ask for a mile huh? I can¡¯t spoil this one. He turned around without hesitation. As he headed back into the passage, he spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Come with me if you want to; if not, then just stay there forever¡± The door then panicked. With a ¡®bang¡¯, it came off the side of the cliff and hurriedly staggered along. It caught up to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡¸ I¡¯ve never gone away from home before, so I¡¯m not sure if I can get ustomed to the outside atmosphere, and also, where would I stay? I don¡¯t like ces that are too moist, and if you can find me some gems¡ª¡ª I like to eat the ones that are colored green, can you give me a few as well? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan continued to walk forward for a while before finally answering: ¡°I can¡± ¡¸ Ah¡ª¡ª- and also, it¡¯s been very long since I walked, can you carry me? ¡¹the door asked. Gu Qing Shan abruptly paused and stared back at the door. The door was frightened by his killing intent and lowered its voice: ¡¸ Well actually¡ª¡ª it¡¯s ok even if you don¡¯t carry me, I¡¯m just wondering would it be weird for a door to walk by itself, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? Can you really consider a door yourpanion? I¡¯m sure male like you prefer yourpanions to be female instead of strange existences like me?¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed his forehead and tried his best to not get irritated: ¡°When travelling the infinite worlds, the first rule is to observe a lot and talk as little as possible to avoid people seeing through your origin and fall into a disadvantageous situation, or even get killed¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-and so, you need to talk less¡± The door boasted: ¡¸ That is only for mortals like yourself. I am the Sacred Gate, other than myself, no one can hurt me ¡¹ Complete silence. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and simply stared at the door. The door finally noticed that something was amiss and hesitantly continued: ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªI can also constantly reforge myself, even if I break to pieces, I¡¯d still return to normal right away and be even sturdier. I¡¯ve never been afraid of anything ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan continued staring at the door for a while before he said: ¡°Earth sword¡± A sword with an ancient design appeared from the void of space. ¡¸ I¡¯ve been listening ¡¹the Earth sword answered in a mountainous heavy voice. ¡°Teach it how to behave¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Got it ¡¹the Earth sword replied. Boom!!! A series of banging noises abruptly resounded in the passage. Chapter 1485 - Isle of Protection

Chapter 1485: Isle of Protection

The passage was lengthy and silent, goingpletely dark after they walked for just a little bit, leaving the path ahead obscured. ¡°Sister, please give me a bit of light¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Reneedol pursed her lips, then flicked her finger. A sprite of light silently flew ahead of everyone and illuminated the passage. Their surroundings were stillpletely silent. There was dust all around them, as if no one had been here for a long while. ¡ª¡ªexcept a series of tiny footprints. They were pixie footprints. The group followed the pixie footprints and continued forward. ¡°Rhode, what did you do earlier?¡± Scarlet curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan answered while still carrying Shroud on his back: ¡°That door had been stuck there for a long time, I felt it pitiable so I invited it to join us¡± ¡°What do you want a door for?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°Not sure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Does it listen to you?¡± Reneedol asked again. ¡°I¡¯ve already given it a good beating¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it cumbersome to bring something you don¡¯t know how to use and is also self-righteous?¡± Reneedol calmly questioned. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I shoved it into my personal storage, it¡¯ll be fine¡± Reneedol scoffed, but didn¡¯t say anything else. The group continued forward. About half an hourter. A gust of slightly moist wind blew towards them. A river? If there¡¯s a river up ahead, this passage would soon reach its end. The group was d and started to run faster, after a bit of time, they eventually reached the end of the passage. The group slowed down and stopped with strange expressions on their faces. The exit to the passage was covered by a dirty piece of cloth, obscuring the scene behind it. A table wasid out immediately in front of the exit with two pixies sitting behind it, one of them had a blue beard, the other a green beard, both of them nodding off. A signboard wasid on top of the table which wrote: [Reception of all species] Scarlet whispered: ¡°I can sense the power of Law, Quipcraft has been applied to that piece of cloth¡± Gu Qing Shan could also sense it. He handed Shroud over to Reneedol and walked forward, asking: ¡°Hello, you two?¡± The two pixies loudly snored. Gu Qing Shan knocked on the table and cleared his throat: ¡°Hey, someone¡¯s here, please wake up¡± The two pixies continued to snore. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, then suddenly leaned down and shouted into the two pixies¡¯ ears: ¡°Time for lunch!¡± This finally woke them up. The two pixies¡¯ ears twitched, looked up, then sheepishly looked around. The green bearded pixie looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Hey, was the menu tonight living people?¡± The blue bearded pixie replied: ¡°No, people stinks, we¡¯ve never eaten them before¡± The green bearded pixie sighed in relief: ¡°That¡¯s great then, wait a minute¡ª¡ª isn¡¯t this Shroud from World Valley and his little friends?¡± The two pixies smiled. ¡°Shroud seemed to have fallen asleep, I remember the loud brat in front of us was called something like... Rho...¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Rhode¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Ah, yes, Rhode. Congrattions to you all for escaping the disaster on the surface. By the way, which path did you use toe here?¡± the green bearded pixie asked. ¡°We followed your footsteps here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a unique guiding Quipcraft that we left all over this ruins, it was set up to guide everyone here¡± the blue bearded pixie said. The green bearded pixie continued: ¡°Let me see how you all got here¡± He chanted an incantation then closed his eyes. After a few moments, the green bearded pixie uttered an ¡®oh¡¯, then looked at Gu Qing Shan with a strange expression. ¡°How was it?¡± the blue bearded pixie asked. ¡°They went on the path with that door¡± the green bearded pixie answered. ¡°Ah, that door is really annoying to talk to, we have to make up a new trick every time in order to deceive¡ª¡ª I mean in order to pass¡± the blue bearded pixiemented. He then realized and asked in confusion: ¡°These ones went through the most difficult path? How did they get past?¡± The green bearded pixie pointed at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°This brat didn¡¯t just pass the door; he took the entire door with him¡± The blue bearded pixie was shocked and opened his eyes wide to look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°He took the entire door down? And here I thought we¡¯re already shameless enough, I can¡¯t believe there¡¯d be someone who¡¯s even more shamelesspared to a pixie!¡± he eximed. ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan. ¡°...¡± Scarlet. ¡°...¡± Reneedol. Gu Qing Shan had already been through a lot, so he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed and just acted like nothing happened: ¡°Friends, may I ask you what this ce is?¡± The two pixies cautiously stared at him. The green bearded pixie tossed four medals to them and said: ¡°Hurry and leave! Quickly go through! Don¡¯t even think about trying to fool me and take the cake in my 5th pocket on the left¡± The blue bearded pixie added: ¡°That¡¯s right, just go through this part and you¡¯ll know what kind of ce is behind you, don¡¯t talk to us¡± They both covered their mouths, expressing that they aren¡¯t willing to say anything else to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan took the four medals and gestured for the two girls to follow him. The group of four went past the pixies and walked up to the piece of cloth. An invisible fluctuation scanned through their bodies. ¡¸ ess granted! ¡¹ The piece of cloth called out. It rolled itself up and gave way. As Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group went through, they saw that it was an open field with an underground river so wide that they couldn¡¯t see the other side. Several wooden boats were docked by the riverbank. ¡°As expected, a river¡± Scarletmented. The four medals in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand fell onto one of the boats. Anky figure caught the medals. ¡ª¡ª-it was a male elf in luxurious armor, his facial features were beautiful, but he was observing them with a gaze that made people ufortable. ¡°You passed the pixies¡¯ evaluation... and you¡¯re from the World Valley?¡± he held the medals and asked. Gu Qing Shan nodded. The male elf observed them from top to bottom, then focused his gaze on Shroud. ¡°You even brought an unconscious person, tch, did the pixies make a mistake?¡± he whispered, then pointed at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°So¡ª¡ª you, yeah you¡± ¡°Me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Prove your identities, or scram¡± the male elf dered. Gu Qing Shan scowled. ¡ª¡ªfortunately, he already knew what kind of species the elves were, so under these extraordinary circumstances, he didn¡¯t bother to be petty. Seeing the elves again after so many years, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but think of that girl. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe Angel of Condemnation who almost died but managed to survive, owner of one of the Twin Wings of Fate, Dusk. What has she been doing these past few years? Now that both of the Twin Wings of Fate were in the ruins of the Pantheon, what would happen next? Gu Qing Shan stood still, but a burst of ck mes suddenly erupted from his body, manifesting into a skull of ck mes that was ten-odd meters in height. The ck skull looked down on the elf. ¡°Is this enough? Or would you like toe into closer contact with Death?¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly asked. Looking at the skull, the elf gradually smiled and bowed to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. ¡°Everyone from the World Valley, you are the only ones capable ofmunicating and forming a covenant with the Laws of the World, you are all honorable existences, pleasee with me across the river¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Isle of Protection¡± the elf revived. ¡°What kind of ce is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The elf¡¯s attitude was much better and patiently exined: ¡°It is a mysterious and safe location¡ª¡ª- created by the Guardian of our race, a safe haven established by her when she sensed the cmity before it urred¡± There are no mistakes, that¡¯s definitely Little Dusk! Gu Qing Shan felt delighted, but discreetly nced at Reneedol. Reneedol didn¡¯t react at all. She had forgotten everything that urred to Reneedol previously, as well as her own background. She only remembered everything that happened after falling down the river. ¡°Other than you elves, how many others have been saved?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. The elf chanted an incantation, then answered: ¡°We¡¯ve managed to save many species, even if the world on the surface had been destroyed, they will not go extinct¡± ¡°Oh? You did such a thing as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The elf appeared respectful and said: ¡°Indeed, our Guardian hoped for as many people to survive as possible¡± ¡°How impressive¡± Scarletmented. The wooden boat left the waters and began moving towards the other side of the underground river. Chapter 1486 - Reuniting with Little Dusk!

Chapter 1486: Reuniting with Little Dusk!

The beautiful male elf stood at the head of the boat and lightly blew on a piece of leaf. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Scarlet silently asked. ¡°Not sure, it seems like some sort of signal¡± Reneedol said. The elf put the piece of leaf down and turned around: ¡°Beautifuldies, I am summoning the Arbitrator team of us Jungle Elves¡± ¡°Arbitrator? What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The elf gently answered: ¡°In the Isle of Protection, our race and the Giant race each take over half of the territory. The Giant race are responsible for the dirty species and life forms that do not have any value. They¡¯ve already established a refugee camp, but we Jungle Elves are not the same¡ª¡ª-¡± Boss suddenly spoke up: ¡°Oh? How are you not the same?¡± He slowly sat up from Reneedol¡¯sp. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss smiled and coolly replied: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I was just shaken up a bit by a distracted moment¡± The Jungle Elf looked at him and answered: ¡°We Elves choose only the most excellent species. Only the species with the most powerful, most talented, and have the greatest potential are weed in our territory¡± ¡°As you are honorable warriors of the World Valley, it is natural that you should reside in our elven territory¡± Scarlet scoffed: ¡°I think I prefer staying in the Giant¡¯s¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly patted her shoulder, gesturing her not to continue. He smiled at the elf and asked: ¡°And what does that have to do with the Arbitrator team that you mentioned earlier?¡± The elf replied: ¡°The Arbitrator team are the most powerful group within our race, they are responsible for discerning your strength and determining your status within our territory¡± ¡°The stronger, the higher the status?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Indeed¡ª¨C they¡¯ve arrived!¡± the elf announced. A gate of light opened up in between them. A group of 6-7 fully-armed Jungle Elves appeared. ¡°From the World Valley?¡± the leader Jungle Elf asked. ¡°Indeed¡± the ferryman elf replied. The leader looked at Shroud, Gu Qing Shan, then at Reneedol and Scarlet. ¡ª¡ªthey¡¯re only teenagers, barely 20 years old. That¡¯s good. His expression became firm and stern: ¡°Very well, there is no issue with you entering our territory, but I must tell you ahead of time, we Jungle Elves respect thew of nature, only species that can endure careful selection would be allowed to exist as well as obtain the corresponding status and authority¡± The leader then pointed at Reneedol first and said: ¡°You¡¯ve already passed¡± Reneedol asked: ¡°How did I already pass your test?¡± The leader replied: ¡°Your charm and elegance is unparalleled, as long as you exist in the world, you would be considered the symbol of beauty¡± Reneedol giggled and said: ¡°If you put it that way, my impression of you have gotten much better¡± The leader nodded: ¡°A young beautiful girl like yourself, even if you have no strength, could also be a female ve or something simr, a dependent of us Jungle Elves¡± Reneedol¡¯s smile froze. Boss took the hand and stepped forward, shielding her behind him. Boss asked: ¡°Then¡ª¨C wait a moment, I want to ask how you¡¯d arbitrate this¡± The leader replied: ¡°A fight. If you can receive ten attacks from any of us, you¡¯d get the chance to temporarily remain; if you can receive twenty attacks, you would be allowed to stay permanently; if you want to obtain more privileges and right, that would depend on whether or not you can win against my men¡± ¡°What about in the case of deaths?¡± Boss asked. The leader coldly smirked and answered: ¡°My apologies, but everything is survival of the fittest in the cruelw of nature, we respect it, adhere to it, and pass it down¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªVery well¡± Boss took out the Book of Prophesized Destinies and chanted an incantation. A spear glowing in three different colors appeared in his hand. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Need my help?¡± Boss replied: ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to properly work out after arriving here¡± An unnamed presence slowly rose from his body. ¡ª¡ªeven though Boss only had his teenage year¡¯s powers at this point in time, his experience, techniques, grasp of strength, andprehension of spells remained the exact same as his peak. He was the Greatest Above the Star Crown. Gu Qing Shan took a few steps back and said: ¡°Remember to leave the ferryman or we¡¯re going to have to find the way ourselves¡± ¡°Got it¡± Boss looked at the Jungle Elves and smirked: ¡°All of you, at once¡± He didn¡¯t care whether or not the other party agreed and leapt into the middle of those elves like a starving wolf. ¡°How brave¡± The elven leader drew his weapon but suddenly found the world going dark. Huh? What¡¯s going on? The elven leader felt surprised. A secondter. Thest of his vitality left him. All the Jungle Elf Arbitrators had disappeared from the wooden boat. Their tattered corpses fell into the rushing river below, soaking the water red before they were quickly washed away by the flow. The battle ended almost immediately as it began. Boss put the spear away and turned back to look at Reneedol. ¡°Shroud, you¡¯ve be stronger¡± Reneedol tilted her head and gently smiled at him. Boss casually replied: ¡°It¡¯s nothing big¡± His legs suddenly became like jelly as he knelt down in front of Reneedol with a ¡®clunk¡¯. The atmosphere instantly became silent. Boss knelt on the ground motionlessly. From the looks of it, he was surprised by this as well. After a bit, his lips twitched before he said: ¡°Reneedol, I haven¡¯t been able to take good care of you in the past, this kneel is my apology to you¡± Reneedol tried to remain calm and said: ¡°Stand back up first¡± ¡°No, I want you to forgive me before I stand up¡± Boss insisted. Gu Qing Shan looked at Boss strangely. ¡ª¡ªhow did the situation suddenlye to this? Although Boss is... but he isn¡¯t quite... ¡°Shroud, stand up already, there¡¯s nothing great about kneeling down¡± Gu Qing Shan tried advising him. Their gazes met. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. Boss sent his voice in return: ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten used to this body yet, exerted myself too much, lost strength, don¡¯t have the strength to stand back up¡± Gu Qing Shan was extremely speechless. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthen why not just say that you don¡¯t have the strength to stand? Aren¡¯t you taking advantage of the situation to apologize a bit too naturally? Did you practice this before? At this point, Reneedol walked forward to help Boss stand up, telling him sternly: ¡°I forbid you from doing this from now on, I can¡¯t handle you like that¡± From her expression, she seemed to be embarrassed. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then walked to the head of the boat and patted the Jungle Elf¡¯s shoulder, telling him: ¡°What is there to watch about a lover¡¯s quarrel, steer the boat¡± ¡°Ah, yes, yes!¡± the Jungle Elf hurriedly said. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I only saw you use the technique to send one message earlier¡ª¡ª how would that be enough? Send a few more, better yet, call your Guardian here as well, that¡¯ll surely be lively¡± The Jungle Elf looked at Gu Qing Shan in surprise. Gu Qing Shan smiled and said: ¡°Do it, don¡¯t let me tell you again¡± A cluster of ck mes manifested into a skull that silently hovered over his shoulder, staring deeply into the Jungle Elf¡¯s eyes with its empty sockets. The elf shivered, then hurriedly sent another message. ... Half an hourter. The boat came to shore. Groups of Jungle Elves have already gathered here like they were going to face their greatest enemies. It wasn¡¯t just the elves, but the giants were here as well. Standing at the very front of them all was a young girl. She was silently waiting for the boat to dock. And then¡ª¡ª She saw that person. Two elven generals walked forward and asked in a low voice: ¡°Venerable Guardian, should we attack right away?¡± ¡°No¡± Little Dusk replied. She stared closely at Gu Qing Shan with a reminiscent gaze, then quickly regained a regal expression. ¡°Visitors of the World Valley, why did you kill the Arbitrators of the elves?¡± she asked. Boss was barely standing and wanted to talk, but Gu Qing Shan stopped him. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°We heard that the elves respect thew of nature and that everything will adhere to ¡®survival of the fittest¡¯¡± ¡°Indeed, this is the choice and will of their race as a whole, even I cannot interfere with that¡± Little Dusk said with a troubled tone. Gu Qing Shan pped his hand: ¡°Well I agree with the elves on this, I also agree that there isn¡¯t a necessity for inferior species to survive¡± The elves appeared furious as they all drew their weapons. Little Dusk silently continued to wait for what else he had to say. Gu Qing Shan looked down and took out a pair of me-colored gloves. This was a birthday present that Banishing Sword Saint Wang Shun gifted him for his birthday. ¡ª¡ªthere are too many people here with unknown intentions, and he was also feeling uneasy. So Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t opt to use his sword right away. He donned the gloves and warmed up his hands a little bit. Hoh! Two clusters of ck mes manifested on his hands. Gu Qing Shan chuckled, then said: ¡°So let us do this ording to the Jungle Elves¡¯ rules¡± ¡°Do what?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°Killing them to extinction¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Jungle Elvesughed. A young man just dered to kill the entire Jungle Elf race! He must be insane! An Elder of the elves red strongly at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Young man, your life is over, we will show everyone here the oue of those who offend our elven race¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°No, today I¡¯ll be showing YOU the oue of offending the Death God¡± Fwoom!!! Immense ck mes rose from his body all the way to the sky. He stood still and silently shifted to abat stance. Samsara fist technique, [Ethereal]! Chapter 1487 - Sisters

Chapter 1487: Sisters

Dozens of powerful elves flew forward andnded in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Wait!¡± Little Dusk loudly called out, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? Can¡¯t you live in peace?¡± An elven Elder bowed towards Little Dusk, then profoundly spoke: ¡°Venerable Guardian, you might be our leader, but he had killed our people. I would like to ask for you to respect the right of out elven race and allow us to use thew of nature to resolve this matter¡± Little Dusk observed the dozen elves, then said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should be using a one-on-one method ofpetition¡± The Elderughed, then pointed at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This brat had killed several of our Arbitrators on the ship, he is extremely dangerous, so we must follow anotherw of nature¡ª¡ª- and use the hunting method to kill him in order to guard this Isle of Protection and guard all of our safety¡± ¡°How impressive, so it turns out you were the embodiments of justice¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hand. The elder shouted: ¡°Go! Kill him!¡± The elves charged towards Gu Qing Shan together. While there was still a distance of several dozen meters between them, Gu Qing Shan lowered his body slightly and threw dozens of punches like an afterimage in front of himself. ¡ª¡ªthought-destroying fist, [Grand Mountain]! In the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, even an apocalyptic monster amalgamated from billions of dead souls were stopped dead in its tracks by this strike, so how could these elves resist? The elves¡¯ attack formation instantly copsed. The group of elves that were still a distance away suddenly fell on the ground and fell forward from the momentum like they had lost their minds. While the elves that remained in ce to chant their incantations wentpletely nk. Gu Qing Shan rxed his stance, then snapped his fingers: ¡°Burn¡± Clusters of ck mes manifested in mid-air and descended onto the Jungle Elves¡¯ bodies, instantly burning them to ashes. Several dozen elven Combatants died without a single sound. They couldn¡¯t even unleash a proper attack before they died. The remaining giant, elves, humans, as well as the living beings of the Isle of Protection all looked warily at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked towards the remaining Jungle Elves and asked like he was interested: ¡°Your hunt seemed to have failed, so now what will you do in ordance with yourw of nature?¡± A Jungle Elf sternly shouted back: ¡°We elves have always been an indomitable race, do you think we¡¯re going to surrender just because you killed some of our people?¡± Fwoom! A burst of ck mes enveloped and took him away from this world. Gu Qing Shan disyed a strange expression and said: ¡°I¡¯ve never said I wanted you to surrender, did I?¡± He faced the elven Elder¡¯s eyes head-on and muttered: ¡°I simply want to kill your inferior race to extinction; I¡¯ve already made that quite clear¡± The elven Elder thought of something, then hurriedly walked in front of Little Dusk and prostrated himself. ¡°Venerable Guardian, you are the lord of our elven race¡¯s fate, I beg you to save us!¡± he begged as he sobbed. Little Dusk appeared slightly troubled and couldn¡¯t help herself ncing at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Earlier, you asked the Guardian not to interfere with your hunt; now that you¡¯re no match, you¡¯re begging your Guardian to save you, is this also part of the elven race¡¯sw of nature?¡± Little Dusk shook her head. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Very well, then please respect thew of nature and do not interfere with natural survival of the fittest¡± Little Dusk hesitated, then retreated towards the Giants. The elven Elder froze and tried to speak: ¡°Venerable Guardian, you¡ª-¡± Little Dusk replied: ¡°At your request, I¡¯ve always respected yourw of nature¡± After saying that, she went silent. The elven Elder turned back and looked at Gu Qing Shan with a hateful gaze. Gu Qing Shan smiled and casually said: ¡°The extinction of the elven race is here¡± A burst of ck mes manifested behind him and turned into a beast d in fire. ck Hound lightly growled, when it saw the Jungle Elves, the fire on its body burnt even stronger and higher. ¡°Patient now, it¡¯ll be time to eat soon¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ck Hound sat down obediently next to him and waited. ¡°A monster manifested from the Law of Death...¡± the elven Elder¡¯s trembled as he muttered, his gaze finally changing. The Laws would not deceive people, and the living beings or objects that they turn into would still exude the pressure of Laws. All the Law Behemoths were dead. But the young man in front of them was able to manifest the Law of Death into a beast and evenmand it. His identity was very clear. The elven Elder finally understood what he said earlier. Death God! He is the real Death God! How ridiculous for some of us who wanted to... Many people also realized this. Around this river bank, everyone hurriedly prostrated in front of Gu Qing Shan, devoutly praying to him. No one dared to look him straight in the eyes anymore. At this point, Little Dusk spoke: ¡°Honorable Death God, I am the Guardian of the elven race, I ask that you spare their lives just this once¡± ¡°Why should I spare them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°While they¡¯re alive, they will be able to serve you as your eyes, hands, and feet; after all, the current situation is aplicated one, and you will need servants¡± Little Dusk replied. Gu Qing Shan answered her: ¡°I have no need for servants, but since they¡¯re so fond of ves, they can be my ves instead, as that will be the only value of their lives. You may ask them if they¡¯re willing to embrace Death or to be my ves?¡± Little Dusk sighed, then walked in front of the elven race. ¡°Choose now, to die, or to serve¡ª¡ª- to be a God¡¯s ve¡± She dered. The elves looked at Gu Qing Shan. Sometimes, for the sake of dignity or something simr, some living beings would choose death. But in reality, no one really wants to die. Being someone else¡¯s ve might be ufortable, but if this ¡®someone else¡¯ was the God who ruled over Death, the situation was naturally different. The elven Elder respectfully said: ¡°The elven race pledge ourselves to the God of Death, from now on, we shall follow your every order¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Hm, first release all of your ves, then kneel and we shall speak¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± ... Nighttime. At the center of the Isle of Protection, inside a spacious divine pce. Gu Qing Shan and Little Dusk were talking. They were sitting in a secret chamber of the pce without anyone else around them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is the pce of the Protection Deity, no one would be able tomit any acts of murder inside her pce, and this secret room she built had the ability to block out all eavesdropping and irvoyance¡± Little Dusk exined. Gu Qing Shan silently kept up his perception for a while and confirmed that the faint sensation of being observed was really gone. Little Dusk then said: ¡°I¡¯ve followed your request and said everything as you instructed¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Little Dusk¡¯s expression was serious as she sincerely said: ¡°Thank you for saving me in the past¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d still be able to recognize me after so many years¡± In the past, on top of the Twin Tree of Fate, when Little Dusk was at her deathbed, Gu Qing Shan used the [Wing of the Condemnation Angel] armor to cooperate with a Law Behemoth to save her. ¡°I will never forget¡± Little Dusk replied, ¡°You must have realized as well, there is something that is constantly observing everything within the ruins of the Pantheon. Everything on the surface had already been destroyed, so this is the only ce left where living beings could survive. I hope that you¡¯ll spare the elves; even though they are selfish, they have indeed saved a lot of species and helped me establish this Isle¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I spared their lives earlier today because I truly do need some people to work for me¡± Little Dusk sighed in relief, then said: ¡°I saw my older sister with you, I was also able to sense her powers. Can we go talk to her now?¡± ¡°No, your sister¡ª¡ª-¡± right as Gu Qing Shan was about to reject her, he suddenly thought of something. What would happen now if Little Dusk and Reneedol were to meet? The current Reneedol had forgotten everything. If Reneedol had a little sister like Little Dusk apanying her, would she start to change for the better? After all, even if she originated from the Pantheon, she was still one of the twins of fate. Gu Qing Shan paused a bit and corrected himself. ¡°I can¡¯te with you, but you can see her if you like¡± ¡°Yes¡± Little Dusk delightedly said. ... At another location. Shroud was sitting in front of Scarlet and sternly tutoring her: ¡°You are very talented with Death, but you are certainlycking when ites to using Star Force. I¡¯ve been asked by Rhode to teach you how to manifest the stars and use them to form powerfulbinations¡± ¡°Yes, thank you!¡± Scarlet answered seriously. Shroud put up his hand. Stars began to manifest one after another on top of his form to form a beautiful pattern. ¡°Firstly, I¡¯ll teach you about the unique abilities thate with using Star Force...¡± He went into a lot of details. Scarlet sincerely listened without leaving out a single detail. ... At another location. Reneedol was in the garden of the pce. She calmly strolled along until she reached the center of the garden. This ce waspletely dark without anyone else. ¡°Ever since I arrived at the Isle, you¡¯ve been calling out to me, who exactly are you?¡± Reneedol cautiously asked a region of darkness. In front of her, a beautiful girl gradually stepped out from the darkness. ¡°My dear younger sister, it seems you¡¯ve forgotten quite a few things¡± She stared straight at Reneedol with a hint of viciousness in her eyes. Chapter 1488 - Encounter

Chapter 1488: Encounter

¡°Younger sister? Are you saying that I am your younger sister?¡± Reneedol cautiously asked. ¡°Indeed¡± the girlughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to this world, but you¡¯ve forgotten everything, Atropos¡± Reneedol stared closely at her and asked: ¡°You call me Atropos, then who are you?¡± ¡°I am your older sister Lachesis¡ª¡ª- listen, I know that you wouldn¡¯t easily believe me, but there is something that can prove everything¡± the girl said. ¡°That is?¡± Reneedol asked. Lachesis lightly reached her hand out to touch the void of space. She chanted: ¡°By the power of Fate above! By my younger sister¡¯s name and my own, please distribute the power of my older sister Clotho between us two¡± After chanting that, she told Reneedol: ¡°Chant together with me: ¡®The power of three lives, as the three sisters of Fate, let the past be past, the favor of Fate belongs to the present and future¡¯¡± Reneedol took a step back and prepared to defend herself. Lachesis chuckled: ¡°Not chanting? Or are you afraid of your original identity? I know that you weren¡¯t originally like this¡± ¡°If you¡¯re trying to deceive me¡ª¡ª-¡± Reneedol said. Lachesis scoffed to cut her off and said: ¡°Sister, the entire truth is right in front of your eyes, it is up to you whether or not you have the courage to expose it¡± ¡°You can choose to live in ignorance, or choose to awaken and recognize the truth of this world¡± ¡°In fact, I hope that you choose to remain ignorant and foolish, as that would only prove that among we three sisters, I, Lachesis, is the one truly favored by Fate¡± ¡°Come, make your choice, everything will be up to you¡± She stared straight at Reneedol. Reneedol hesitated a bit, then clenched her teeth and chanted: ¡°The power of three lives, as the three sisters of Fate, let the past be past, the favor of Fate belongs to the present and future¡± Out of nowhere, she seemed to have heard a horrifying shriek. This shriek carried with it boundless hatred and bitterness, descending upon Reneedol and Lachesis through Space and Time. A faint female voice whispered in their ears: ¡°Lachesis, Atropos, I curse both of you to lose your souls, devoured by that entity until nothing remains!¡± The voice abruptly vanished. A sh of fear appeared on Lachesis¡¯ expression. She thenughed: ¡°Youngster sister, I don¡¯t need to exin anything else, you can surely sense your power growing stronger as we speak!¡± As Reneedol stood still, a glow of starlight appeared from the void of space, slowly entering hers and Lachesis¡¯ body. Reneedol silently sensed it and replied: ¡°I was able to sense a connection of blood¡ª¡ª now I believe that you¡¯re my older sister¡± Lachesis said: ¡°About time you realized that¡± ¡°Then, what did you call me out for?¡± Reneedol asked. Lachesis¡¯ tone slowly became cold and quickly exined: ¡°The cmity urred too abruptly; the situation is getting increasingly dangerous. Everyone from the Pantheon that we have in the Realm of Life is dead, the only ones left are me and you¡± ¡°Atropos, we can no longer act following the original n, you must kill that young man called Shroud immediately and steal the Fate that originally belonged to him, only then would you and I have a chance to survive¡± Reneedol calmly asked: ¡°Kill him? Why should I kill him?¡± Lachesis exined: ¡°The power of the Myriad Deities were pooled together in order to foresee a true future: the strongest being in the Realm of Life will survive all the cmities and be the future Divine King and reestablish the Pantheon!¡± ¡°ording to our original n, you must be thepanion of the strongest and continue to remain by his side until he fully matured, then you would devour his power, awaken all the Deities, and be the Ruler of all Deities¡± Lachesis slowly walked next to Reneedol and whispered into her ear: ¡°After all, only the three of us have the power that all the other Deities feared¡± She began to chant an incantation. Reneedol seemed to sense something and abruptly turned around, only to see countless ck threads manifesting out of nowhere and weaving together into a giant humanoid face. ¡°What is this!?¡± Reneedol eximed. Lachesis stopped chanting. The ck humanoid face slowly faded back into the void of space. ¡°Can you sense it? This is the great power of Fate, no one could resist it¡± Lachesis said as she looked straight at her. Reneedol took a few steps back to maintain distance with Lachesis and asked: ¡°If you also have this power, why didn¡¯t you devour him instead?¡± Lachesis¡¯ expression became cruel, but eventually returned to normal and exined in a regretful manner: ¡°Young sister, you¡¯ve always been apletely calm and rational person, that was why everyone decided for you toe out and search for the reason for Clotho¡¯s death, unfortunately¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve forgotten you and forgotten too many details¡± Reneedol calmly replied. ¡°Yes¡± Lachesis curtly answered, then quickly said: ¡°What exactly happened that night, who you met, and why everyone have more or less forgotten everything, all of this had be a mystery¡± Reneedol looked straight at her and slowly said: ¡°That isn¡¯t the same matter we were talking about earlier¡ª¡ª¡ª- if you also have that devouring power, why did you not devour Shroud?¡± Lachesis suppressed her anger and shouted in a whisper: ¡°That¡¯s because you hold the Wing of Fate! Without the Wing of Fate, even if I devoured that brat, I would only be an Overlord of Radiance, I wouldn¡¯t be able to inherit his Fate or reach that prophesized future!¡± Reneedol looked at her in surprise. ¡°Why do you assume that he would be the strongest in this world?¡± she asked. ¡°I saw everything that happened on your boat¡± Lachesis coldlyughed. She calmly paced around the slowly exined: ¡°In the beginning, I wasn¡¯t sure that Shroud would be the strongest either, but the techniques he used to attack the elves, the unparalleled power of light, his skill, his transcendent spear technique. Even though everything was only disyed for a short moment, I was able to see just his terrifyingtent potential¡± ¡°I, Lachesis, can swear that I have never seen a teenager with such potential ever before¡± She stared straight at Reneedol and spoke with a gentle tone: ¡°Sister, the cmity arrived too rapidly, Foresight Deity is dead, Poison Deity, Shadow Deity, and Mystery Deity are all dead as well. The only ones left in the Realm of Life are you and me¡± ¡°Kill him¡ª¡ª- only you would be able to devour him and became the final Overlord of Radiance, assume this Fate, then lead us Myriad Deities into the future¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know about any of this¡± Reneedol pursed her lips, herplexion bing a bit pale. ¡°And now you do¡ª¡ª you must always remember, you¡¯re carrying the hope and survival of the Myriad Deities on your back, you must lead us through this era of cmity, then once again raise the power of the Myriad Deities to create a new future¡± Reneedol didn¡¯t say anything. Lachesis¡¯ expression became a bit unstable and continued: ¡°I, Lachesis, hereby swear that as long as you can achieve this and carry me through all of these cmities alive, I will never try topete with you again, I will admit that you are the real Divine King, the only master of Fate¡± At this point, some noises could be heard behind her. Lachesis took a few steps back and disappeared into the darkness again. ¡°Sister, I will being to see you again¡± After saying that, she disappeared. Leaving Reneedol alone in the cold night breeze. A few momentster. The sound of footsteps approaching could be heard. Reneedol took a deep breath, then maintained her calm and turned around. Only to see a young girl in a white dress slowly approaching her. This girl seemed to carry the presence of light, spirit, and vitality on her body. As she smiled, Reneedol could even sense herself feeling more assured. ¡°Venerable Guardian of the Isle of Protection, greetings¡± Reneedol greeted her. Little Dusk smiled and walked up, holding her hands. ¡°As expected, you don¡¯t remember me at all¡± Little Dusk said. Reneedol looked at her and discreetly pulled her hands away. ¡°Venerable Guardian, I have indeed forgotten a lot of things, what did you want to tell me?¡± she asked. Little Dusk caught her hands again and squeezed tightly. She smiled: ¡°Sister, I am the other wing of the Twin Wings of Fate, your younger sister, I¡¯m Dusk¡± Reneedol was stunned. ¡ª¡ª-an older sister just left, and now a younger sister came to find me? What goals would she have? What kind of secrets would she tell me? Both of these people can wield Fate, but aren¡¯t they all scheming too much? What exactly should I do? Reneedol¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but her expression remained calm and curtly asked: ¡°Oh? You¡¯re my younger sister, so did you want to tell me something that you came to me? Or did you need me to do something?¡± Little Dusk shook her head: ¡°You don¡¯t need to do a single thing¡± She embraced her and whispered: ¡°You must have suffered a lot during the past few years alone by yourself¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, from now on, I¡¯ll protect you, sister¡± Chapter 1489 - Master of the Myriad Deities

Chapter 1489: Master of the Myriad Deities

The secret room. ¡°I¡¯ve taught Scarlet all about the Star Force power, she¡¯s very talented, so she might even surpass you in the future¡± Bossmented. Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you teach me?¡± Boss shook his head: ¡°I can only teach mortals. You¡¯re now the Death God, so when you¡¯ve grown strong to a certain degree, you¡¯ll passively be enlightened on how to utilize the Law of Death, you don¡¯t need me to teach you¡± ¡°Then, what kind of power of Death will she create?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not sure, I already handed her some of the best methods from the Myriad Deities for her to choose on her own¡± Boss shrugged. Gu Qing Shan asked with a whisper: ¡°What¡¯s going on with Reneedol?¡± Boss took a sip of his tea and remained silent with aplicated expression. This was the real main topic of tonight. Seeing how Boss didn¡¯t answer at all, Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I¡¯m guessing the soul that¡¯s inside Reneedol right now is the future her¡± ¡°Why?¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan turned around to observe the mural on the wall and casually replied: ¡°When those elves said that they wanted to take her as a ve, you killed them so quickly that you couldn¡¯t even stand up¡± Boss didn¡¯t reply to that and lowered his head with a slightly lonely expression. Gu Qing Shan nced at him, then observed for a while before mming the table: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you went back in time as well, otherwise, there¡¯s a lot of things that I wouldn¡¯t even know where to begin investigating from¡± Boss then answered: ¡°Ask me anything you want to know; I essentially know every secret there is to know in this era¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Answer me first, why did you suddenly return to this era?¡± Boss exined: ¡°Actually, the main reason I came back was because there was an issue with the Temporal Oasis¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss then exined what transpired in the world of the Spire. Gu Qing Shan frowned and said: ¡°An enemy... that you¡¯ve never noticed before, is hiding in this era, attempting to change everything?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Boss affirmed. Gu Qing Shan naturally believed Boss¡¯ judgement, but this matter was too big, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What would happen if this entity seeded?¡± Boss replied: ¡°The lives of the majority of people in the future would be directly altered as this entity wished, no one would be able to resist or retaliate¡± ¡°Like Fate Corrosion?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Fate Corrosion is more like ¡®overwriting¡¯ destiny, most would die from it, but a minority would actually grow stronger, obtaining opportunities unlike before; but this alteration we¡¯re facing would instead be a ¡®reset¡¯. If we cannot make it through the current difficulties, there would be no telling whether or not the living beings of the future would still be alive¡± Boss replied. ¡°That entity is after the six Sealing Tokens?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes, as soon as the six Sealing Tokens came to light, that entity immediately showed traces of themselves¡ª¡ª- it seems that the entity wants topete against me for the right to decide this period of history¡± Boss answered. Gu Qing Shan tiredly sighed. The six Sealing Tokens anchored history firmly in ce, ensuring that no one would be able to alter it. An entity who was able to obscure themselves from the Great Lord of Infinite Origins was now attempting to steal the Sealing Tokens to take the right to decide history. Who would be able to fight against such an entity? ¡ª¡ª¡ªBoss and I don¡¯t even know who they might be yet. Gu Qing Shan rubbed his forehead and asked: ¡°Do you have any idea who they might be?¡± ¡°No idea, but I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t the Myriad Deities. They might be powerful, but they weren¡¯t more powerful than I am¡± Boss answered, a bit puzzled as well. Gu Qing Shan followed this train of thought and continued: ¡°Could it be an Awaiting?¡± ¡°At this point in time, they were still funneling their strength to break through the Reality Gate, so they still haven¡¯t arrived¡± Boss shook his head. Gu Qing Shan went silent for a bit longer. He was piecing together every event that had urred ever since he returned to this era of history. Initially... there had been no issues. Even when Reneedol was switched, there were still no big issues. The true threat came after the Samsara broke apart. Then perhaps that entity didn¡¯t only want to obtain the six Sealing Tokens, but the Samsara as well? Gu Qing Shan stood up and started pacing around the secret room. Was there any hint that could expose that entity¡¯s identity? ¡ª¡ªI need something, anything, even a tiny bit is enough. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought and was lost in his contemtion. Boss remained silent and observed Gu Qing Shan pacing around, trying not to disturb him. ¡ª¡ªwhen it came to making ns and considerations, Gu Qing Shan was a reliable person. Gu Qing Shan pondered for over fifteen minutes before he stopped. The turning point seemed to have been after we entered the Pantheon ruins. An entity that frightened even Adorable was silently monitoring everything that urred within the Pantheon ruins. But everything on the surface had already beenpletely destroyed by the broken Samsara. Then¡ª¡ª That entity was inside the Pantheon the entire time? ¡°Boss, did all the Myriad Deities die? Could there have been a living Deity who remained in the Pantheon this entire time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°There isn¡¯t, when the Age of Myriad Deities came to an end, all the deities went to the Dusty World, not a single one of them remained¡± Boss replied. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Boss affirmed. Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡ª-not one of the Myriad Deities. Then who could they be? As Gu Qing Shan continued to think, the fog in his mind was being eliminated bit by bit. He slowly looked up towards the mural on the wall once again. On the mural, an armored female Deity was leading many of her believers to fight against a certain enemy. That enemy had also been erased from the mural. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention was focused on the side opposing the female Deity, on the erased enemy. Every single mural he had seen so far within the Pantheon ruins had been meticulously scrubbed of the enemy. Boss followed his gaze and slowly made a solemn expression. ¡ª-that part of the wall was empty. But the goddess on the mural was clearly swinging her sword towards something while soaked in blood. ¡°That¡¯s true, if it wasn¡¯t a Deity or an Awaiting, there weren¡¯t many other existences that could have been able to deceive me... it must have been powerful enough to at least oppose the Myriad Deities¡± Boss muttered. Gu Qing Shan pointed at the mural on the wall and spoke with a heavy tone: ¡°I¡¯ve carefully examined every mural I came across in the Pantheon. They all depicted and praised the Myriad Deities for triumphing against their enemy, but the enemy had always been missing on the murals, so who or what was it that fought against the Myriad Deities?¡± Boss appeared reminiscent, then answered: ¡°The Age of Immemorial was the age of the Law Behemoths; and the period just before the Age of Immemorial was said to be the Age of Myriad Deities¡ª¡ª¨C it was said that the environment during that era was so harsh that mortals could not survive at all, only Deities were able to live¡± ¡°And before the Age of Myriad Deities, there was another era¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°It seems that the Myriad Deities ended this previous era, defeating all of their opposition in order to finally establish their own era¡± Boss shook his head: ¡°When my powers were at their peak, in order to further advance, I had once tried to investigate information and knowledge of past eras¡ª¡ª- and discovered that the Myriad Deities did not actually defeat their enemy¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows and asked: ¡°The Myriad Deities didn¡¯t win?¡± Boss nodded: ¡°Indeed, something seemed to have urred during that era, something so serious that it caused that era to eventually fall to ruin. The Myriad Deities merely took advantage of that chance to establish their own era¡± Boss thought a bit, then added: ¡°The Myriad Deities... seemed to have been the equivalent of servants during that era¡± Servants. ¡ª¡ªeven the Myriad Deities were just servants[1]. The two of them nced at the empty wall, unable to say anything for a while. After a bit. Boss pondered and asked: ¡°Do you think... that the entity of that era had returned?¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly nodded: ¡°Who would have been able to hide from you at your peak? Other than an entity that not even the Myriad Deities were able to win against, I can¡¯t really think of anyone else¡± Boss heavily sighed and clenched his fist. A glorious radiance emitted from his hand to illuminate their surroundings. ¡°With my current power, I¡¯m absolutely no match for them¡± Boss said. Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder: ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to worry about it too much for now¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained three Sealing Tokens, but the other party still hadn¡¯t shown themselves. Even now, when I¡¯m inside the Pantheon, they still remain hidden, which could only mean one thing¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°That entity knows that our power is insignificant thenpared to them, they feel that they¡¯ve already grasped victory¡ª¡ª so they will continue to remain in the shadows¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Boss pondered his words and said: ¡°They will need us to guide the way and wait until we¡¯ve found all six Sealing Tokens before they appear and steal the six Sealing Tokens for themselves¡± The two of them exchange nces. Now that they¡¯ve considered things to this degree, this matter was as good as confirmed, but they couldn¡¯t feel delighted about it at all. ¡ª¡ªthe enemy is too powerful, so much so that even the Myriad Deities were only their servants, so much that not even Boss at his peak was able to discover their existence. And even if they knew everything, they didn¡¯t have a way to win. Do we really not have a way to win? Gu Qing Shan felt unwilling to ept this fact and began to carefully consider everything about this era. Even when Little Dusk pulled Reneedol with her into the room, he still couldn¡¯te up with any possible chances of victory. [1] For anyone who might feel like the power level is increasing too fast, don¡¯t forget that the future Reneedol is much stronger than the Myriad Deities, and Reneedol was actually weaker than Boss at his peak Chapter 1490 - Offering Dance of Three Lives

Chapter 1490: Offering Dance of Three Lives

Reneedol looked at Shroud, then at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Rhode?¡± she asked in a whisper. Gu Qing Shan had fallen deep in thought, alone in his own world, so much so that he didn¡¯t even notice them approaching. Little Dusk also appeared concerned and took out a Card: ¡°He looks a bit tired, should I use a healing technique on him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡± Boss waved his hand, ¡°He¡¯s currently thinking about a pivotal matter regarding the Law of Death, we shouldn¡¯t bother him right now¡± Hearing him say that, the two girls felt less concerned. Boss looked at the two girls and asked: ¡°Reneedol, is this your new friend?¡± Reneedol shook her head: ¡°Shroud, I¡¯ve never known until this point, but I have a younger sister¡± Boss naturally knew the situation, but still acted surprised: ¡°You have a younger sister?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s my twin from the Tree of Fate, Dusk¡± Reneedol replied. Little Dusk looked at Boss and smiled: ¡°Nice to meet you, brother-inw¡± Brother-inw? Boss remained silent for a brief moment before he suddenly took out the Book of Prophesized Destinies and chanted an incantation. He took out a trunk. ¡°Take it, you¡¯re Reneedol¡¯s younger sister, so you¡¯re my younger sister as well. This is a greeting gift from brother-inw to you¡± He generously put the trunk in front of Little Dusk. When Little Dusk opened it, she found that it was full of precious gems, all of which were part of the Overlord of Radiance¡¯s numerous years of collection, so they were all highly valuable. ¡°Whoa, this is too much, brother-inw, I can¡¯t ept this¡± Little Dusk was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s ok, these things are nothing but a bit of my sincerity¡± Boss casually said. Reneedol furrowed her eyebrows and wanted to say something, but ultimately kept quiet. At this point, Gu Qing Shan suddenly stood up. He muttered: ¡°Since there are no other ways, this is the only remaining solution...¡± At the very next moment. Gu Qing Shan took a strange stance. Dong! As he formed the stance, a series of drumming could be heard from the void of space. Boss¡¯ expression changed and quickly pulled the two girls outside. ¡°Where is that drumminging from?¡± Reneedol curiously asked. ¡°Brother-inw, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Little Dusk also asked. Boss didn¡¯t say anything and ran straight towards the entrance of the secret room, kicked the door open, then pulled the two girls out. Bam! He then mmed the door behind him. ¡ª¨Cbarely made it! Boss wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and leaned on the door, feeling like he was lucky to survive a cmity. The two girls were still confusedly staring at him. Boss thought briefly before carefully exining: ¡°You only need to know that this is a type of cultivation that¡¯s unique to Rhode, you absolutely cannot get involved with it¡± The two girls pondered these words. ¡ª¡ª-is it because he¡¯s the Death God? They thought of the same thing. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Boss brought the two girls along and hurriedly left this ce. ... The secret room. A rhythmic music beat began to y. Gu Qing Shan stood still and read the lines of glowing text appearing in the void of space: [You¡¯ve begun to practice the Living Being Sacrificial Dance] [Attention, this is your first dance practice session after a very long time, the Dance will help you get ustomed to basic knowledge once more] [We will begin with the basic posture] [First, swing your hip from side to side to warm up¡ª¡ª-] Gu Qing Shan began to diligently practice the Dance. Against an enemy that he cannot win against by force, he had always resorted to looking for the enemy¡¯s weakness and winning in a single strike. Against an enemy so strong that he feels despair, the only remaining hope was this Dance. Gu Qing Shan practiced until he was soaked in sweat as if it had rained. His foundations were considerable, and he was shameless enough to perform even the embarrassing dance moves without a pause. After three repetitions, the music beat began to change. The drumming became heavier and more deste. Indiscernible whispers began to turn into chanting, almost as if they were summoning something. A mystical atmosphere filled the entire room. Gu Qing Shan maintained his calm and nced at the void of space again. A new series of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, you¡¯ve finished warming up] [You¡¯ve oncepleted the Living Being Sacrificial Dance¡¯s fourth stage, the Sword Dance of Offering] [You¡¯re now attempting to practice the Living Being Sacrificial Dance¡¯s fifth stage, the Offering Dance of Three Lives] [Attention, this is only practice] [¡ª¡ªbut you still require a dance partner, as the Offering Dance of Three Lives is a Causality Dance] Causality Dance! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster and asked: ¡°Is the Offering Dance of Three Lives a powerfulbat dance?¡± [It is not abat dance, and it is also impossible for it to kill your enemies, but it has its own unique function] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan was disappointed. If it isn¡¯t abat dance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it against an enemy. ¡ª¡ª-but since I¡¯ve already begun the dance, I need to finish it without stopping halfway. Before he¡¯s exhausted, he had never tried to actively stop the dance halfway. Lines of glowing text continued to appear: [No suitable dance partner has been found in your surroundings, now activating the power of ¡®Longing¡¯ and stimting the thread of Fate to find you a suitable partner] ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª does it really need to be so official?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ... At another location. Scarlet had just put the star she just manifested away with a bright smile. ¡°This is it; this is the power I need!¡± She told herself. For some reason, she had a sudden thought. ¡°My power of Death had grown so much stronger now, I wonder what level Rhode is currently at¡ª¡ª- I think he¡¯s in the secret room together with Shroud, let¡¯s go look for him¡± Scarlet took 5-6 bottles of liquor with her and left her room towards the secret room. As soon as she opened the door, she was sucked inside by an invisible force. All the bottles fell on the ground intact and neatly lined themselves up next to the door. The force gently carried Scarlet and put her in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Huh? Rhode, what¡¯s going on?¡± Scarlet asked in confusion. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. ¡ª¨Care we going to be shaking our buttocks together now? ¡ª¨Chow am I supposed to exin this to Scarlet? ¡ª¨Cif she says something careless out of fear, this Dance is going to take her life. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts quickly turned and told her with a stern expression: ¡°Scarlet, this is an especially powerful Dance. I will only teach you once, you need to seriously experience and savor it¡± Seeing how solemn he was, Scarlet also became tense. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to study it!¡± she answered solemnly. The faint sound of a flute drifted in from the faraway void of space. [Offering Dance of Three Lives, begin!] Gu Qing Shan took Scarlet¡¯s hand. The dance steps naturally appeared in his mind. Gu Qing Shan guided Scarlet, leapt into the air, then stepped forward¡ª¡ª Scarlet very naturally coordinated with him and moved her body. The music began to speed up towards the climax. Gu Qing Shan held Scarlet in his arms and gracefully spun in the air within the elegant music. Suddenly, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained the Authority of World Jurisdiction!] [Your dance partner belongs to the ¡®Rivers of Life and Death¡¯ world system] [You may now change her world jurisdiction] [The current avable jurisdictions are as follow: Rivers of Life and Death, Samsara] [If you continue to choose ¡®Rivers of Life and Death¡¯, please twirl towards your left to maintain her world jurisdiction] [If you want to change it, please perform a series of continuous short hops to change your dance partner¡¯s world jurisdiction to: Samsara] Gu Qing Shan was shaken. Rivers of Life and Death! Samsara! At this moment, Gu Qing Shan seemed to have seen through the essence of the world itself, sensing the numerous foundational principles behind numerous worlds. Gu Qing Shan pondered these words a bit and quickly asked: ¡°If I change her world jurisdiction, would she still be able to use the power of Death?¡± The War God UI replied: [That depends on you] Gu Qing Shan felt assured. ¡ª¨CIn the Rivers of Life and Death world system, you remain eternally in the River of Death. Then she would be better off in the Samsara! In the tiny chance that Scarlet dies, at least I¡¯d be able to care for her somewhat as the Huang Quan Devil King. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s right hand gently held Scarlet firmly at her hip, then he performed a series of graceful short hops. [Your dance partner¡¯s world jurisdiction has been changed] [Name: Scarlet] [World jurisdiction: Samsara] [Due to the unique characteristic of the Samsara, you may examine her three lives of past, present, and future] [As Scarlet is a newly inducted Samsara being, she temporarily does not have three lives for you to examine] [You¡¯ve expended all of your power] [This practice session is over] [The Offering Dance of Three Lives is the foundation of the Sacrificial Dance¡¯s 6th stage, although it doesn¡¯t contribute tobat, you must still treat it with respect and fully explore its capabilities] [Please continue to diligently practice] All the glowing text disappeared. The sound of music slowly faded away in the void of space. Gu Qing Shan sat down on the spot, soaked in sweat. Scarlet excitedly looked at him and curiously asked: ¡°Rhode, that was just a short dance, how did you get so exhausted?¡± ¡ª¨Cshe has no idea what just urred. Gu Qing Shan breathed heavily and waved his hand dismissively: ¡°You can still dance?¡± ¡°Of course, that was so fun, and I¡¯m not tired at all¡± Scarlet sat down right next to him. Suddenly, Scarlet recalled something. She waved her hand to summon the bottles of liquor in front of her and Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Rhode, I¡¯ve just discovered something¡± Scarlet said. She took out a ss and poured in a bit of liquor from every bottle. ¡°About what? Is it rted to the power of Death?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It is, I discovered that if you mix several kinds of alcohol together, you¡¯d get drunk faster¡± Scarlet seriously told him. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...And then?¡± ¡°You¡¯d also be able to gain more power!¡± Scarlet reached her hand forward. A cluster of extremely concentrated ck mes manifested in her hand. This much power of Death... had almost caught up to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s power as the Death God. Gu Qing Shan nkly looked at this. I¡¯m pretty sure the living beings of this era still haven¡¯te up with the concept of mixing alcohol to drink. And yet Scarlet randomly thought about this. It¡¯s over, even cocktails have been discovered, the form of the domain of Death has practically been set in stone. ¡°Scarlet, this is... called mixology¡± ¡°Heh! It¡¯s great, I love it!¡± Chapter 1491 - Underwater

Chapter 1491: Underwater

Gu Qing Shan tasted each bottle, silently pondered for a little bit, then personally made a ss of cocktail. ¡°You need to memorize the characteristic and smell of each kind of alcohol, then understand how to bnce them in order to mix different kinds of alcohol¡± He handed the cocktail to Scarlet. Scarlet took a sip and looked at him in surprise. ¡°How was it? Doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s just... I knew that you were a very skilled cook, but I didn¡¯t expect you to also be able to mix such tasty alcohol¡± Scarlet replied. Gu Qing Shan decided to no longer care about breaking a cracked bowl and exined: ¡°Perhaps people from the domain of Death like us naturally requires alcohol to stimte and support us exert our strength¡± ¡°I think so as well¡± Scarlet agreed and finished her cocktail all at once. She stood up and chanted an incantation, summoning star after star towards her body to manifest into ck mes. These clusters of ck mes slowly converged into a solid form, manifesting as ck glowingponents. Scarlet muttered: ¡°Mortals embrace death, but Gods use death as their armor¡ª¡ª go¡± Theponents attached themselves onto Gu Qing Shan to form a perfect ck full-body armor. ck mes silently burnt on top of the armor, which exuded a stifling pressure. Wearing this armor, Gu Qing Shan looked even more like the Death God of legends. ¡°This is your ability?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right, I was studying with Shroud earlier, he taught me the method to construct objects using Star Force¡ª¨C when I was choosing which one to practice as my power, I ultimately decided to continue exploring supportive abilities¡± Scarlet smiled. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Beforeing into contact with the power of Death, Scarlet used to dream of being the supportive leader of a team. And now, after being meticulously tutored by Boss, she has once again returned to this path. Gu Qing Shan stood up and lightly moved his body around to get ustomed to the armor. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Technique Armor: mes of Death (full-body)] [An armor manifested by using the Star Force creation method to guide the Law of Death, an armor created for a God] [This armor houses the following unique abilities:] [Divine Dignity: Attacks of mortals cannot go through this armor unless they¡¯re at least 5 times stronger than the God] [Deathfire: The Technique Armor will take all damage for the user, before this armor ispletely destroyed, the user will not get hurt] Gu Qing Shan read the War God UI¡¯s descriptions and felt a bit moved. For a suit of armor created by a technique, its capabilities had already surpassed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s imagination. ¡ª¨CBoss had clearly taught Scarlet everything he knew. ¡°How does it feel?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°It feels great, this armor is very powerful¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. While she was praised, Scarlet still appeared concerned: ¡°In truth, I¡¯m still not strong enough yet, so this armor isn¡¯t actually that strong¡ª¨C you have to be careful, this armor wouldn¡¯t be able to take too many attacks for you¡± ¡°Being able to block just one attack can already be the difference between night and day on a battlefield¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely told her. He gently patted the ck mes armor, feeling considerably delighted with it. Up until this point, I haven¡¯t had any luck with armor. The armor I received from the cultivation world had already been destroyed a long time ago. I¡¯ve also worn the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s armor, but that belongs to them, so I returned it. After that, during the Age of Old, I obtained the armor created by the [Demon King Order], but because of the [Demon King Order] prepared tricks, I¡¯ve had to give up on it. The Wing of the Condemnation Angel armor was a true divine armor through and through, having originated from the Condemnation Codex¡ª¨C but before I even wore it a single time, I used it to save Little Dusk. How could a sword cultivator not have a suit of armor? ¡ª¡ª-finally, I have armor to use. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Scarlet asked as she observed his reaction. ¡°I do, I like armor a lot because with it, I would be able to disregard a lot of situations inbat¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Scarlet pondered his words. ¡°Thank you, Scarlet¡ª¡ª¨C right, have you created a Star Force animal?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Scarlet regained her senses and answered: ¡°It¡¯s still very hard, so I spent the effort to learn the Star Force armor technique first. After this, I¡¯ll have a lot more to learn from Shroud before I can create a powerful Star Force animal¡ª¡ª no, I need to go and study it now¡± After saying that, she hurriedly left. Right after Scarlet left, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in¡± Gu Qing Shan said. An elf nervously opened the door and bowed: ¡°God above, yourpanion had sent me to ask whether or not your cultivation is finished¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and understood. So Boss still feels a bit of trauma regarding the Dance... ¡°Go and tell him that it is finished¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Understood!¡± Feeling like he had been pardoned, the elf hurriedly left. A few momentster, a face poked out from behind the door. Shroud was hiding behind the door while ncing inside. It wasn¡¯t until he had confirmed that there was no music or dancing atmosphere that he finally entered. Gu Qing Shan advised: ¡°Hah, I need to exin. That Dance is actually very beneficial, it would even sometimes provide unexpected harvest, so there¡¯s really no need for you to feel so repulsed by it¡± Bosspletely skipped over this topic and said: ¡°If what we assumed earlier was true, then it¡¯s time we make some preparations¡± ¡°Such as?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Do you know what kind of ce this ind was?¡± Boss asked. ¡°The Isle of the Protection Deity, as well as where her divine pce was situated¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boss exined: ¡°Protection Deity was the entity with the strongest defense, her divine pce was actually quite close to the center of the Pantheon ruins¡± ¡°And so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss sighed and continued: ¡°In the past, I had attempted to explore the Pantheon ruins, but the furthest I ever reached was only this ce and not any deeper, do you know why?¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered and replied: ¡°This ce was the Protection Deity¡¯s divine pce, which resides on top of an underwater reservoir¡ª¨C¡± He abruptly realized and nced questioningly at Boss. Boss nodded: ¡°Yes, this ce wasn¡¯t actually an underwater reservoir, to be exact¡ª¡ª- half of the Pantheon ruins was above water, while the other half was underwater¡± ¡°How did that happen?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m unsure¡± Boss replied: ¡°The majority of the information I know came from the half that was above water. I¡¯m not even sure about what kind of secrets might be hidden in the underwater ruins¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you continue to explore downwards?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Because at that time, I had already established a new era, having to face the invasion of the Apocalypses every day. At that point, there was no need to clearly understand the past, after all, they were already so distant from our era that there was no practical meaning in doing so¡± Boss replied. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s true. During the Age of Immemorial, the Age of Myriad Deities had already ended for a long while, even if there was another era before the Age of Myriad Deities, it was already so distant that it wouldn¡¯t have affected Boss¡¯ era at all. At the time, Boss even had to focus his efforts on fighting the Apocalypses. ¡°Underwater... huh...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve learnt everything that was to learn about the surface, I¡¯ve also explored the entirety of the Pantheon ruins¡¯ upper half, confirming that there wasn¡¯t any information regarding that era. Right now, our only choice is to attempt to explore further underwater and see if there¡¯s anything else to learn¡± Boss confirmed. The two of them exchanged nces and saw the seriousness in their expressions. If that monster had been hiding inside the Pantheon, it would have most likely been hiding in the underwater ruins. In the worst case scenario, even if their conjecture was incorrect, the two of them might still be able to dig up some information regarding that era in the underwater ruins. ¡ª¡ª-at this pivotal point in time, any little bit of information could prove to be critical. ¡°Little Dusk had been managing this ce for a while, I wonder if she had tried going underwater¡± Gu Qing Shan wondered. Boss said: ¡°I¡¯ve already asked her. she said that there was another divine pce not too far away underwater as well as many other ancient structures, but she was able to sense some danger from them and opted against exploring too deeply¡± ¡°Alright, let us take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan made up his mind and said. The two of them left the secret room and followed the path straight towards the Isle of Protection¡¯s riverbank. Gu Qing Shan tried to gaze into the water. The underground water flow was quite intense, the murky water made it impossible to see the bottom, giving off a feeling of being profound and indiscernible. The Pantheon was buried underground. Then, could the ruins of the era preceding their era have been buried even deeper underground? While Gu Qing Shan was deep in thought, Boss suddenly sent his voice: ¡°If an entity is truly monitoring us, what would it do if we tried to explore the underwater ruins?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s something we¡¯ll have to go underwater to find out¡± He dived into the water. The river was frigidly cold, carrying with it a freezing chill. Ssh! Boss also dived down. As the two of them were about to dive deeper, the entire Isle began to tremble. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Boss asked with a low voice. Gu Qing Shan had already released his inner sight to observe the entire Isle. ¡°Trouble¡± he quickly answered. A lot of debris was gradually flowing down the river, which even included tattered corpses, broken bits of structure, as well as numerous damaged items of unknown functions. The broken items of the samsara were flowing towards the Isle of Protection following the river. ¡°This debris is very troublesome, many of them are practically imbued with apocalyptic presence, there¡¯s no telling what would ur if they were to spread¡± Boss frowned and said. ¡°We need to act right now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The two of them jumped out of the water, hovering in mid-air while waiting for the debris to slowlye closer. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was sinking. He nced at Boss and saw that Boss also had a solemn expression. ¡ª¡ª-something like this happened as soon as they prepared to explore underwater. That monster who¡¯s monitoring everything doesn¡¯t seem to want us to explore the underwater secret. Chapter 1492 - Apocalypse colony

Chapter 1492: Apocalypse colony

Oooooo¡ª¡ª¡ª A continuous siren. Groups of Giant soldiers were hurriedly gathering towards the river bank. The elves were also riding their jungle beasts towards the Isle of Protection¡¯s river banks. The entire Isle of Protection itself seemed to have awoken. Little Dusk brought Reneedol with her as they flew,nding next to Boss and Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Why is there so much Apocalypse trash?¡± Little Dusk scowled. In the river, all sorts of damaged junk were quickly drifting towards the Isle of Protection. Gu Qing Shan wore his gloves and casually threw a punch towards a random target. Bang¡ª¡ª A few hundred meters away, a piece of driftwood was sent flying towards the debris, falling in the middle of it. The piece of driftwood suddenly broke. A faint mass of crimson mist slowly rose above the water, drifting just above the debris. The mist didn¡¯t scatter at all and remained on top of the water. Any object that drifted through the mist became riddled with holes, as if they were being pierced through by countless needles. ¡°As expected, this is an Apocalypse... ¡®s residue¡± Bossmented. Gu Qing Shan took out a bow, nocked an arrow and let go. Shu¡ª¡ª¨C The arrow flew and struck a trunk that just happened to drift outside the range of the mist. The trunk exploded and released a mass of glowing insects. These insects had humanoid faces that only remained in the air for a little bit before they disappeared. The others didn¡¯t react at all, but Boss¡¯ expression changed as ayer of cold sweat appeared on him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This is a type of Apocalypse called [Mutation], they caused considerable damage during my era¡ª¡ª fortunately, that was only a little bit of its residue so the mutated insects all lost their lives. Otherwise, there would be no telling how many people would be able to survive on this Isle¡± Boss wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and silently sent his voice. A few of the elven leaders had knelt in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Our God, you are our most venerable Master, please grant us your divine revtion¡± The elven Grand Elder devoutly said. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit strange looking at these elves in front of him. ¡ª¡ª-this species is truly interesting. Even though they had released all of their ves and be his ves, they still actpletely high-and-mighty in front of the other races. Despite how I treated them before, the only thing they disyed after knowing that I was the Death God was indisputable faith. It was as if they would never move West if I ordered them to head East. ¡ª¡ªthis is a species that worships the strong and adores status to an extreme degree. Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°I have no use for you right now. It¡¯s currently very dangerous, we need to confirm the situation ourselves¡± The elven Grand Elder bowed deeply: ¡°God above, we will be able to aid you with menial matters like investigating¡± He waved his hand. An elf flew forward, andnded on top of the water, then used a kind of extremely nimble and rhythmic footwork to avoid a lot of the Samsara debris affected by the presence of the Apocalypse. He moved by himself deeper into the mass before disappearing upstream. A few momentster. That elf quickly returned. The elven Grand Elder boastfully said: ¡°God above, this is our best scout, no trap could ever hurt him¡± Gu Qing Shan facepalmed. There¡¯s such a thing as being too considerate! He sternly said: ¡°If I don¡¯t order you to do something, do not attempt to participate. Remember this well, this is for your own good¡± ¡°Do not let that elf reach the river bank!¡± Boss suddenly called out. Reneedol immediately pushed her hand down from afar. The elven scout was lifted into the air a few hundred meters away from the Isle, unable to move. Gu Qing Shan followed up Boss¡¯ words and asked the group: ¡°Who has a clone or something simr? It would be best if it¡¯s a clone that can also perform an examination¡± Little Dusk said: ¡°I havebat Marites¡± She drew Card after Card from the void of space, quickly gathering over ten Cards in her hand, then threw one of them forward after taking a look at it. Poof! A handsome male teenager appeared and started flying towards the elven scout. ¡°Little Dusk will be responsible for examining, but if a problem urs, someone needs to support her¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for that¡± Boss opened the Book of Prophesized Destinies and took out a shining gem. Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist and formed a stance, gathering ck mes around his hands. ¡°When things be irreconcble, I¡¯ll be responsible for destroying the target¡± Reneedol, Little Dusk, and Boss all nodded. Everyone had been delegated a role. The elven Grand Elder appeared puzzled when he saw that. He really couldn¡¯t understand why these most powerful existences were still so cautious despite his subordinate beingpletely unharmed. As the teenager approached the elven scout, Little Dusk quickly threw Card after Card into the void of space. The Cards disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the teenager suddenly gained a breastte, a helmet, visor, wrist guard, and various other defensive items. Little Dusk put the other Cards in her hand back into the void of space and began drawing more from it. She drew another 12 Cards before tossing two of them forward. ¡°Finally drew this Card¡ª¨C Grand Net of Mysticism, deploy!¡± She shouted. A giant illusion of a Card appeared behind the teenager. The Card depicted a transparentplicated that exuded a multi-colored radiance. The teenager approached and held onto the elven scout tightly. The multi-colored then manifested to envelop both of them. Little Dusk then threw out another Card. This Card depicted several stone statues. One of the statues turned to Little Dusk and said: ¡¸ No good, he¡¯s carrying a berserk and fatal power ¡¹ Another statue spoke: ¡¸ That force require the world to remain silent, any sound will trigger absolute destruction ¡¹ A third statue continued: ¡¸ That power will spread and infect within a radius of 100 meters, no entity can be immune to it¡ª¡ª you cannot let him approach! ¡¹ At this point, the elven scout was panicking and said: ¡°Why did¡ª¡ª¡± As soon as he uttered those words, his entire body turned into a mass of ck pulp. Not even Little Dusk¡¯sbat marite was able to escape, it was also turned into ck pulp. The two masses of ck pulp fell into the river and was stretched by the river flow into an extremely long shadow before eventually disappearing. The Isle waspletely silent. Boss closed the Book of Prophesized Destinies and sighed: ¡°This is the Silent Apocalypse¡ª¡ª- it is a true Unlivable Apocalypse, even if that was only a bit of residue, I still wouldn¡¯t have been able to save that elf¡± Little Dusk also shook her head regretfully. Several Giants knelt in front of Little Dusk and spoke in a low voice: ¡¸ Guardian, please allow us to participate in the battle ¡¹ ¡°You?¡± ¡¸ Indeed, we Giants do not fear these things, allow us to sacrifice our lives to destroy them ¡¹ ¡°I forbid it!¡± Little Dusk sternly replied. Her hands swiftly put the Cards in her hand away and drew another full hand of Cards, telling them: ¡°While I¡¯m still here, how would it be your turn to sacrifice yourselves!¡± ¡°Dusk is right¡± Boss looked at the various species gathered here, telling him: ¡°This isn¡¯t something all of you will be able to fight against¡ª¡ª- everyone retreat, leave the situation here to us¡± The various species focused on them. Gu Qing Shan, Boss, Reneedol, and Dusk. They were indeed the strongest. ¡°Retreat!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted loudly. Everyone was startled and hurriedly retreated. ¡°I¡¯ll go first¡± After saying so, Reneedol continuously tapped the void of space with her hands in the direction of the flowing river. The various items that were infected with apocalyptic presence flew out of the water and hovered in ce. Boss took out Abaddon the spear from the Book of Prophesized Destinies and said: ¡°I won¡¯t be able to destroy them all alone¡± He then began to thrust the spear. Invisible gusts of wind were unleashed from the spear to crush the items from a distance. Little Dusk threw out a Card that manifested as an invisible wall in front of the Isle. She continued to draw more Cards to reinforce the invisible wall. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of defense, Rhode, please help him attack¡± Little Dusk said. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and was about to take out another bow, but stopped himself. The Dreamscape Soul Artifact, [Bow of Fallen Souls] This bow can definitely resolve this situation, but there¡¯s a fellow hidden in the shadows silently observing everything. A trump card shouldn¡¯t be taken out so quickly. With that in mind, he put the regr bow in his hand away and instead put the ming red gloves back on. Taking a deep breath, Gu Qing Shan shifted into a stance and began to throw punches from a distance. With each strike, a piece of Samsara debris was destroyed. The presence that was stuck on those items quickly dissipated into the void of space. Boss and Gu Qing Shan continued to attack the Samsara items that were flowing downstream, it wasn¡¯t until half an hourter that they finally got rid of everything on top of the water. The two of themid on the ground,pletely exhausted. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, the problem has finally been resolved¡± Little Dusk delightedly said. The living beings of various species around them also cheered. Reneedol furrowed her eyebrows and said: ¡°I can sense many of the Apocalypse items sinking into the water. They had probably filled the bottom of the river, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t enter the water from now on to prevent any possible issues¡± Everyone nodded without hesitation. Who would try to enter the water after seeing that? It would be nothing but a death wish! Little Dusk was even more careful and ordered: ¡°From now on, everyone is forbidden from entering the water! I will also need elven and giant soldiers to be stationed around the perimeter of the water and prevent this from ever urring¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The elves and giants both responded. Gu Qing Shan and Boss exchanged nces. ¡°There must be something underwater¡± Boss sent his voice. ¡°That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t want us to try and investigate¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But now that they put so many items infected by apocalyptic presence into the water, we can¡¯t dive down at all¡± Boss worriedly said. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer him. If he only wanted to avoid detection, he would simply need to use [Orange Sovereign Transformation] and [Ghostly Shadow of Night] when it is nighttime. But now that so many Samsara items had sunk into the river, all of which containing apocalyptic presence that can¡¯t be gotten rid of, anyone who tried to go down would only die. What now? Gu Qing Shan continued to lie on the ground and rest. At some point, he silently chanted in his mind. ¡°¡ª¨CI want to find a path that can avoid both the underwater currents and the Apocalypse junk, is undetected by anyone, and would lead further underground¡± One breath¡¯s worth of time. No response. A few momentster, a ck spot appeared and circled around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist several times before disappearing. Gu Qing Shan was a bit disappointed. It seems that there isn¡¯t a path like I described that can connect the above and underwater regions. [Longing] is primarily used to disy the connections between living beings or between a living being and all things. If I could understand this ability better, it would even be stronger. ¡ª¡ª-but now, it had disyed beyond any doubts that no such path existed. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before removing some of the conditions and chanted again: ¡°I want to find a path that can avoid the Apocalypse junk and lead further underground¡± A secondter, a ck thread appeared out of thin air, one end wrapped around his hand, the other end reaching far into the void of space. Chapter 1493

Chapter 1493: Effort on both sides

Once Laura became serious, no one in the universe would be able to prevent her from doing a certain thing. Which was using money. ¡ª¡ª-the world of the Spire. The entire world was being changed. An unprecedentedly grand magic ritual had been erected. This ritual was using the highest quality of precious magic materials that were lined up from one side of the world to the other. A small bit the size of a nail of any of the materials here can easily be used to buy 3-5 worlds. But not, they were being piled up like a mountain, arranged by the wizards of the Spire for the sake of a single ritual. ¡°Chairman, the ritual has been prepared¡± a wizard reported. The Spire Keeper Association¡¯s chairman nodded and turned to Laura. ¡°Can we really provide her power like this?¡± Laura asked. The Spire Keeper Association¡¯s chairman sighed: ¡°Empress, you¡¯ve created a magic ritual with an unprecedented energy transfer capacity, the only thing we need to do now is to imbue it with enough Soul Points in order to awaken her¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Laura was still a bit nervous. Another white-haired old man replied: ¡°We¡¯re very sure. After all of our schrs¡¯ research, we¡¯ve confirmed that there are only two shortcuts to helping her regain her powers. The first was to collect 10 Inner ne Cards in order to instantly help her regain her power, the second was to wait for her to umte power on her own, which would be an extremely long process that doesn¡¯t carry any dangers¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re trapped inside the Temporal Oasis, we wouldn¡¯t be able to find 10 Inner ne Cards¡± ¡°So the only choice remaining would be to help her umte the power she needs¡ª¨C unfortunately, the Card¡¯s power has been drained quite considerably, making it extremely hard to replenish her powers, it will probably take an astronomical amount of Soul Points...¡± Having received the answer she wanted, Laura nodded. ¡°Very well, Ilya, you can begin¡± she said. The Bramble Bird General Ilya immediately ordered: ¡°Everyone, the Empress had ordered the release of the Kingdom¡¯s treasure vault worlds marked #4773 to #8999¡± ¡°Pay attention to the Empress¡¯ order and prepare to unload the storage!¡± Hearing these words, the Combatants at the scene couldn¡¯t help but look at the very center of the ritual. There was a pedestal there with a single Card on top of it. ¡ª¡ª-Angel of Condemnation, Dusk. As depicted on the Card, Dusk was still asleep. When she fell into the Demon Dragon¡¯s hands, to prevent this Card from providing power for Gu Qing Shan to travel through time, Demon Dragon drained all of the Card¡¯s power. Afterwards, Su Xue Er took this Card from the Holy Church of Fate, then transferred to Gu Qing Shan through Ning Yue Chan. Sure enough, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t use the Angel of Condemnation¡¯s power to activate the three coins and return to the moment in time when the Spire was destroyed and save Lady Darksea. Left with no other choice, Gu Qing Shan could only advance his status to be the Cherub of Condemnation, which was barely enough to activate the three coins. After defeating the Soul Shrieker, he entered a Spirit Wanderer state that allowed him to see the predetermined future of destruction, thus deciding to use the three original coins to return to the past. Before the Demon Dragon¡¯s death, he had entrusted the three original coins to Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª-the true [Key to the Past]. Because of that, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t need to borrow the power of the Great Bramble Tree, the Angel of Condemnation, or the Demon King of [Order] in order to return to the moment when the Wraith realm first dered war against the Eternal Abyss. Gu Qing Shan had always been a cautious person. Before he left, in order to prevent any possible dangers, he had entrusted the Angel of Condemnation, Dusk, to Anna. And so, Little Dusk had always remainedpletely safe on the Temporal Oasis. After that. Strange things began to ur on the Temporal Oasis, the flow of history started to be unclear, the Fate of all living beings also began to veer off course. Boss resolutely left the Temporal Oasis to return to the Age of Immemorial and fight alongside Gu Qing Shan. The other residents of the Temporal Oasis also began toe up with solutions. However, with both Gu Qing Shan and Boss now in the Age of Immemorial, what would they be able to help? Most likely, this was a feat only an omnipotent God would be able to achieve. Everyone was stumped. Suddenly, Laura remembered this Card. No one wanted to know what Laura was trying to do. But she begged Anna to take out the Angel of Condemnation, Dusk, then spared no expenses to try and awaken the girl on the Card! ¡°Empress, there was a total of 4265 treasure vault worlds that we used to store Soul Points crystals, which are now all ready¡± Ilya reported. Laura nodded and made her order: ¡°Pour them in!¡± Following her order, thousands of Bramble Bird Royal Guards that had been stationed at various points of the ritual each created an opening to a treasure vault world. Beautiful crystals glowing in every color of the rainbow poured out from the sky into the ritual. As soon as the crystals came into contact with the ritual, they were instantly converted into pure Soul Points and transferred to the center of the ritual, absorbed by the Angel of Condemnation Card. It almost seemed like there were an unlimited amount of these crystals, filling the entire Temporal Oasis with their glow. From morning to night, then back to morning again, the glow of the crystals colorfully illuminated everything around them. ¡°Laura, how¡¯s the situation?¡± Anna asked. Laura kept a close eye on the center of the ritual, not turning around as she answered: ¡°It¡¯s still early, I¡¯ve only drained a bit more than 900 treasure vault worlds since I can¡¯t pour them in too quickly¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Anna asked. ¡°Because we need to wait for one wave of crystals to be absorbed before we can pour in the next wave, otherwise, this world wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the weight and copse¡± Anna silently calcted. ¡ª¨Ca bit more than 900 worlds have been emptied. In other words, there were still over 3000 worlds full of these Soul Points crystals. She went back and looked at everyone. The glow of the crystals pouring down from the sky made Zhang Ying Hao look red, Ye Fei Li look green, Barry purple, Ye Ru Xi blue, and Kitty orange. ¡°How was it?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. The red glow around his body disappeared and became green. Everyone¡¯s colors had just been changed again. Anna stayed silent for a short moment before clicking her tongue: ¡°It¡¯ll probably take a few more days¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Seems like she¡¯s serious¡± Zhang Ying Haomented. ¡°Yeah¡ª¡ª and I¡¯ve actually just finished calcting something¡± Barry sighed. ¡°Calcting what?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. Everyone looked at Barry. ¡°As you know... I¡¯ve actually fought Soul Shrieker¡± Barry said. Everyone nodded. Barry pondered for a bit and exined: ¡°The Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s treasure vaults were actually enough to fill a few dozen worlds, so if Laura had been able to open all of them at once...¡± ¡°She would have literally been able to crush Soul Shrieker to death¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± everyone gasped in disbelief. Barry lit a cigarette, took a drag, then nodded with aplicated expression: ¡°Trust me, I wouldn¡¯t make a mistake on that¡± While they were talking, the ritual began to change in an insignificant manner. As the Soul Points continued to replenish it, the Card at the center of the ritual began to hover. On the Card, Little Dusk¡¯s closed eyes began to twitch. ... The Age of Immemorial. Little Dusk was apanying the elves and giants to set up a surveince line around the river bank. Reneedol had gone somewhere again. Gu Qing Shan and Boss continued to lie on the ground, slowly regaining their stamina. He nced at the extended ck thread on his hand without saying anything. ¡ª¨Cthe two of them were still being monitored. The path that [Longing] found was ¡®a path that could avoid the apocalyptic junk that would lead further underground¡¯. The path would still be monitored. But Gu Qing Shan had a solution for this after night fell. [Ghostly Shadow of Night] was a Thaumaturgy that only he could use. In other words, he would have to move alone after this. ¡°Shroud, you should focus on cultivating to quickly grow stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Boss understood as he heard that. Indeed, with the teenage Shroud¡¯s level of strength, there were actually a lot of things that they wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere with, having no choice but to be led around at the nose by that entity. ¡ª¡ªfor example, the apocalyptic junk that suddenly appeared earlier. But there needs to be a justifiable reason for abruptly growing stronger. The one that made the most sense would be cultivation. Boss also needs to cultivate a little bit to quickly regain his strength. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go cultivate now¡± Boss said. ¡°I¡¯lle with you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The two of them stood up and moved towards the center of the Isle. ¡°Have you found a way to go underwater?¡± Boss silently sent his voice. ¡°The time isn¡¯t ripe¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He was silently calcting the time. It is currently afternoon right now. After a few hours, it¡¯ll be night. Chapter 1494 - Palace of the Death God

Chapter 1494: Pce of the Death God

Gu Qing Shan apanied Boss during his cultivation for a bit. The two of them used their respective Law powers and sparred for half an hour. ¡°I think I¡¯ve gotten more ustomed to controller the power of Death¡± Gu Qing Shan spat out some blood and said. ¡ª¡ª-he loved the ck me armor so much that he didn¡¯t even want to wear it during sparring and ended up getting hit once. Boss wiped the sweat from his forehead and appeared reminiscent: ¡°This type of training is truly nostalgic¡± Seeing him nking out, Gu Qing Shan silently sent his voice: ¡°Alright, I think you can pretend like you¡¯re breaking through now¡± Boss regained his senses and nervously sent his voice in return: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that appear too abrupt?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t, we¡¯ve been fighting for so long, we have that as a setting¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice again. Boss was still hesitating. After a while, he shook his head and sent his voice: ¡°This won¡¯t do, I still think breaking through so quickly would make it seems a bit deliberate¡± ¡°Then, should we spar again?¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly asked. ¡°How about this, use a rtively dangerous attack on me, I¡¯ll break through on the verge of life and death¡ª¡ª- wouldn¡¯t that seem a lot more natural?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a good idea, but there¡¯s some danger involved¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, we just need to control ourselves properly¡± Boss said. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully said. He silently held his breath and readjusted his state. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-to make someone appear as if they broke through on the verge of life and death, I have to ensure that my attack is neither toote nor too early. Too early will only cause Boss to be heavily injured, toote will make it look fake. It¡¯s a real test of skill. Layers uponyers of ck mes manifested from the void of space and descended behind Gu Qing Shan to form a mass of profound darkness. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan had gottenpletely serious! ¡°I¡¯ming¡± ¡°Bring it!¡± The two of them prepared to sh. Right at this moment, Reneedol came in and saw the two of them. ¡°Are you training?¡± she asked. Boss rescinded his presence, turned to her, and gently smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re trying to grow stronger as much as possible¡± Reneedol nodded: ¡°The current situation isn¡¯t a very good one. Shroud, since you¡¯re our leader, you can¡¯t bezy and need to be strong as fast as you can¡± Boss paused briefly. All of a sudden, ayer of blinding white light rose around his body. ¡°AAAAAAAH!¡± He shouted: ¡°I¡¯m about to break through!¡± ¡°Huh, so quickly?¡± Reneedol was startled. ¡°Of course, I am the Greatest¡ª¨C man below the stars, Reneedol!¡± Boss pointed to his chest with his thumb. His presence was visibly growing stronger. He really is breaking through! Reneedol watched him in shock. ¡°Your... talents are truly exceptional...¡± she praised ¡°Hahaha, naturally¡± Boss shifted into a stylish pose to begin gathering the power of Radiance. In reality, this pose didn¡¯t benefit gathering the power of Law. But it was stylish. Reneedol smiled and said: ¡°How about I spar with you for a little?¡± ¡°Alright¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan looked at Boss, then at Reneedol without changing his expression. ¡ª¨Cduring the breeding season, male peacocks like to disy their beautiful tail feathers to attract female peacocks to them. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded, then turned and left. ¡°Rhode, where are you going?¡± Boss hurriedly asked. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ªI just want some time alone¡± Gu Qing Shan replied without turning around. He silently sent his voice: ¡°I want to head outside for a little bit, tell them not to look for me¡± ¡°Ah, ok¡± Boss replied. Outside of the training room. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe their surroundings while calcting time again. ¡ª¡ªit should be about twilight right now; everyone currently had their hands busy dealing with various important matters. The elves had lost their ves, so they were now in the middle of a discussion. The giants were attempting to nt some fruit trees on the Isle. Scarlet was focused on studying Star Force. Little Dusk was establishing a limit near the riverbanks for both prevention and defense. The couple was sparring with one another in the training room. Gu Qing Shan could clearly sense the feeling of being observed being eased considerably during this peaceful nighttime. If that¡¯s the case... He made a turn and headed towards the secret room of the Protection Deity. ¡ª¡ª¨Csome things are better done sooner rather thanter. A few minutester. Gu Qing Shan closed the door to the secret room, arranged several rm and defensive formations around the room, then took out something from his Inventory Bag. A colorful rooster statue. This secret room was rtively safe and was suitable for asking for information. He pulled on the rooster¡¯sb. The rooster immediately came to life. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, youngster, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The colorful rooster yawned and sleepily asked. ¡°How did the era preceding the Age of Myriad Deities fall to its end?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The colorful rooster instantly sobered up. It red at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This chicken had only just woken up and you¡¯re already asking this deep question?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged and helplessly replied: ¡°There¡¯s not a lot of time, I need to find the truth as soon as I can¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make it difficult¡ª¡ª the rules are as always¡± The colorful rooster made a heart shape with its wings. Gu Qing Shan put his hand on the rooster and transferred a certain amount of Soul Points. ¡°Ah, how refreshing!¡± The colorful rooster shivered a bit. After receiving its Soul Points, the chicken was in high spirits. ¡°If you¡¯re asking so sincerely, I shall gracefully bestow the answer¡± the colorful rooster said with a proud expression. ¡°Please go head¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Listen, youngster, I don¡¯t know that either¡± the colorful rooster said with a solemn expression. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± I already know Boss isn¡¯t reliable, but you as well, chicken? Gu Qing Shan took out a pot and a cleave, muttering to himself: ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist ate chicken...¡± The colorful frightfully jumped back and hurriedly said: ¡°No need for violence! I can tell you something else that¡¯s very crucial as well!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan held up the cleaver and gently asked. The rooster exined: ¡°The more powerful the technique, the greater the energy would be required to uphold them through the ravages of time. Inversely, things that are made from the simplest foundations can easily remain through the ages with very little upkeep to maintain their rity¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly and agreed with this nket statement. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°There are many ces in the Pantheon that no one had been able to enter for many years, so the statues or murals inside them should be intact, I suggest you take a good look at these elegant decorative items¡± the rooster said. ¡°You mean¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly said. ¡°Although the Deities might have exaggerated them a bit, everything that urred had indeed been recorded on their statues and murals¡± ¡°The many shocking secrets from before the Age of Immemorial are waiting for you to witness with your own eyes¡± After telling him that, the rooster nodded to Gu Qing Shan and turned back into a statue. Gu Qing Shan stood still for a few seconds before putting the pot and cleaver away. ¡ª¡ª-the murals, huh? His gaze was focused on the wall. The Protection Deity was fighting against an unknown entity in a bloody battle. Perhaps I would be able to see the true identity of this entity in the underwater pces? Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up. ¡°Gongzi, should I turn into you and remain here?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°No, you¡¯reing with me¡± Gu Qing Shan cautiously said. He turned into an orange cat, then used [Ghostly Shadow of Night] to borrow [Spotless Jade] from Adorable. Everything had been prepared. The orange cat put one paw forward and formed a hand seal. The door to the secret room opened slightly. The orange cat¡¯s figure shed and disappeared through the gap. The door closed again without making a sound. Completely undetected. The orange cat climbed on top of a tree and carefully examined himself. ¡ª¨Cthe faint sensation of being observed had disappearedpletely. A ck thread was wrapped around his front left paw, guiding him towards a certain direction. The orange cat narrowed his eyes and looked towards the nighttime riverbank. A few momentster. The orange cat began to run. He quickly reached the riverbank, then followed the direction of the Thread of Fate and found a loose bit of dirt inside a random bush. The orange cat lightly dug the dirt away to reveal a small hole the size of half a person. Some water silently poured out, but quickly returned to normal. The orange cat looked at this pothole that was already filled with water and silently pondered. ¡ª¡ª¨CI have no idea what this pothole was used for in the past, but right now, it would be able to avoid the water currents and apocalyptic junk to lead deeper underground. It was a passage connecting this divine pce to another structure. The orange cat silently dived into the water and continued downwards. It waspletely dark around him, not a single thing could be seen. The orange cat used all four limbs to continuously swim down while using his inner sight to observe everything inside this passage. There was nothing in here. Even after diving very deeply, he still couldn¡¯t see any living creatures or hear any sounds. After diving for half an hour, the orange cat still hadn¡¯t reached the bottom. He was also surprised about this. What exactly was the Protection Deity nning when she made such a deep tunnel on her own ind? The orange cat contemted briefly before making his decision. He began to use [Shadow Shift] to rapidly travel along this waterlogged underground tunnel. After diving down like this for another minute, something finally changed ahead of him. The orange cat found himself exiting from a jet-ck ceiling. Other than this ceiling, there was nothing but the color of water around him. The orange cat turned his body around to look up at the ck ceiling. The ceiling itself was extremely big and wide with numerous holes drilled into it that looked exactly the same with no differences whatsoever. Even now, the orange cat doesn¡¯t understand what he was seeing. He made a small mark at the opening he came in through with his ws before diving downwards again. And then he saw¡ª¡ª Countless corpsesy on top of one another at the bottom of the water, forming a sea of corpses. In the range of his vision, there was no end to this sea of corpses. Every corpse appeared to be devoutly praying, even after death, their expression remained faithful. All the corpses were d in armor and wielding a weapon in their hands as if preparing to fight against something. An enormous stone pir reached out from below the sea of corpses that connected to the ck ceiling above. An entity who wielded a long-handled scythe was depicted on the pir. He was wearing a ck mantle, hiding his face below his hood whilemanding countless skeletons to fight against an unknown monster. Unfortunately, the only thing remained of this monster was a faint stone shape, its true form had already been destroyed. ¡ª¡ªpletely indiscernible. The orange cat paused briefly, still carrying a puzzled expression. This ce seems to be the divine pce of the Death God. But it¡¯s also very different from the other divine pces he had seen. The orange cat began swimming towards the enormous stone pir. Chapter 1495 - Guidance of the Death God

Chapter 1495: Guidance of the Death God

The orange cat took a bit of time before he managed to circle around the entire pir just once. This pir was ridiculously big. The scenes of battle carved onto the pir were incredibly lifelike, depicting the scene of living beings gathering around the pir in a spiral from the bottom to the top and the Death God standing at the very top of it, all fighting against the monster. The entire pir exuded a resolute indomitable will that made one felt like it was very grand. But other than that, there wasn¡¯t anything else. The orange cat didn¡¯t give up and continued to release his inner sight to check but unfortunately found nothing out of the ordinary. The orange cat floated in the water, silently pondering what he¡¯d seen. This ce was hidden so well, how could I still not find even a single clue? He looked up. Only to see that the ceiling was filled with holes just like the one he came in from, not knowing where they lead. The orange cat decided to randomly choose one of the holes and followed it. He soon reached an abandoned divine pce. This pce was alsopletely waterlogged, even the murals inside had already gotten blurry. The orange cat followed the path back to the divine pce, then chose another hole on the ceiling and swam in. ¡ª¡ªhe soon reached another divine pce. While this pce was also waterlogged, it was rtively intact. Unfortunately, the divine pce itself was empty. While the murals on the wall depicted the scene of a bestial Deity fighting against an enemy, the enemy continued to be obscured. The orange cat returned to the divine pce of the Death God again. He silently floated in the middle of the divine pce, observing the numerous holes on the ceiling once again. Seems like these things were actually secret passages... But there are too many of them, I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯d be able to search them all. The orange cat¡¯s expression slowly became cautious. ¡ª¡ªthe divine pces of every Deity were connected to the pce of the Death God. For what reason? The orange cat continued to swim while pondering this. He soon returned to the enormous pir. On top of the pir, the Death God maintained a posture of swinging his scythe to fight against the unknown enemy. Everything remained silent. The orange cat swam around the pir. If... every divine pce was connected to the divine pce of the Death God, this ce surely has a unique meaning of existence. The orange cat silently contemted. The Myriad Deities. These secret passages. The divine pce of the Death God. Perhaps... The orange cat¡¯s eyes glowed briefly before touching the mural of the Death God with his paws. ck mes rose from his body before they were poured into the mural. It didn¡¯t react at all. But the orange cat instantly felt like he was encouraged and continued to pour more ck mes of death into the mural. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif this was a regr mural, it would have already been destroyed by the Law of Death and not absorb so much ck mes. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Suddenly, the mural began to give off a faint vibrating noise. The orange cat quickly retreated after noticing that he had activated something. The mural of the Death God remained stationary. But the scythe that the mural was swinging began to give off a very thin line of ck mes. This line of ck mes quickly moved through the dim water, flowed through the countless secret passages and went directly into one of them. In an instant, the line had already vanished. But the orange cat had kept a close eye on this, so as soon as the line appeared, he instantly focused on where it was guiding. ¡°Over there!¡± The orange cat quickly swam forward a few thousand meters along the ck ceiling. He stopped just outside one of the passages. Even if he took a closer look, this passage was basically the same as every other passage, there was literally nothing to notice about it. But since the mural of the Death God had made such secretive guidance. ¡ª¡ªthis passage surely hides the secret of the Death God, or even the entire Pantheon itself! The orange cat entered the passage and swam through it. After swimming for a long while, even using [Shadow Shift] to increase his speeds, it still took over an hour for the other end of the passage to appear to the orange cat. The orange cat slowed down. He made sure to hold onto a sword in his mouth before jumping up and out. Splish! Splish! The sound of water continued to resound. The orange cat hovered in mid-air, sensing the air flowing here. He looked down. Only to see that he had exited a graceful and beautifully crafted water fountain that depicted numerous deities sitting inside. The secret passage earlier was hidden under the water spout of the fountain, which was nigh-impossible to detect without looking carefully. This was a divine pce, not unlike the divine pces of the other Deities. The only difference was that the divine pce was surrounded by ayer of profoundly dark water, as if there was a specialized barrier that prevented the water froming in, leaving a small bit of emptynd belonging to this divine pce. ¡°Meow¡± The orange cat put the sword away and called out in a low voice. This fountain hasn¡¯t been submerged in the water, so there must have been some sort of intricate mechanism at work. This mechanism had been here for at least two eras, but it was still able to operate normally. The orange cat¡¯s expression slowly became cautious. Sure enough, there was a secret hidden in Death God¡¯s guidance. But I came from the distant future and only arrived here during the Age of Immemorial where the Law Behemoths ruled, an entire era after the destruction of the Pantheon¡ª¡ªI have no idea about the culture, experiences, desires, or values of the Myriad Deities. How would I understand the meaning of this fountain? Gu Qing Shan stared puzzledly at the fountain. Hended on the ground, dried himself off, then began to carefully study the fountain¡¯s structure. The base of the fountain was made from miniature statues of numerous Deities. The Deities surrounded two statues while dancing and singing; partly as if they were asking for something, partly like they were celebrating something. The orange cat looked closely at the two statues. These two statues were a bitrger than the rest of the Deities, which were respectively at the two ends of the fountain. The statue on the left held a golden book in their hand. The statue on the right wielded a long-handled ck scythe. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthey were the Lord of Radiance and Death God. Everything was derived from Radiance, then everything would be ended by Death. These were the two most basic Laws of the Age of Myriad Deities. The orange cat tried to touch the Death God¡¯s statue and poured the ck mes of Death inside again. However, this statue¡¯s outeryer was quickly burnt away by the mes of Death, exposing the metal inside. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was a normal statue that wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb the mes of Death. The orange cat took a few steps back, tilted his head, then confusedly looked at the two statues. I can¡¯t find any clues. The orange cat tried digging the ground with his paws. After wing away theyer of dust, he found that the ground was metallic and fully engraved by unknown divine runes. The fountain itself wasn¡¯t toorge, the outside of the divine pce was surrounded by water, all the statues here were also mundane without any unique mechanisms attached to them. As for the Lord of Radiance and Death God... The orange cat looked at these two statues with a contemting look. Does it need both Deities? ...No If Shroud also came here, he would be discovered by that entity who was monitoring everything. Just now, within the divine pce of the Death God, if even the Death God had to be so secretive with guidance, the Myriad Deities surely didn¡¯t want any news of this to spread. ...The Deities must have had some sort of meticulous prearrangements. The orange cat carefully examined the two statues. After a bit of time, he suddenly stepped back and entered a mass of fog. ... The Isle of Protection. The training room. Boss was suddenly surprised. ¡°Reneedol, I need to do something. I¡¯ll return right away, so wait here for me¡± After saying that, he hurriedly ran out. ... At another location. Scarlet had just put her ck mes scythe back on the ground. ¡°Where are you, Rhode? You said that you needed to use this scythe?¡± Scarlet cautiously asked. From her expression, she seemed like she really didn¡¯t want to part with it. Gu Qing Shan noticed that and gently told her: ¡°I do, but I only need to use it for a bit. I¡¯ll give it back to youter on¡± Scarlet was happy again. Although she couldn¡¯t see Rhode or knows what he wanted to do, since he already spoke up, there would be no problem. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be studying Star Force usage again,e and find me after you¡¯re done¡± Scarlet said. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Scarlet swiftly left. Gu Qing Shan continued to remain in his orange cat form as he walked up to examine the ck mes scythe and fell into thought. ¡ª¡ª-in a single night, [Ghostly Shadow of Night] can only be used once, so he didn¡¯t return to human form right away. At this point, Boss came in. ¡°You said you needed the Book of Prophesized Destinies?¡± he asked the void of space. ¡°That¡¯s right, I found a ce that might have been rted to the Death God and Lord of Radiance¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Need me toe with you?¡± Boss asked again. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°We¡¯re both under surveince right now, so if both of us disappeared at the same time, the one who¡¯s monitoring us might do something unexpected¡± Boss pondered: ¡°Indeed, the fewer people the better for these secretive operations, I would also be able to draw its attention while I remained on the Isle¡± He took out the golden book and put it on the table. ¡°Make sure to stay safe, contact me if anything happens¡± Boss reminded him. Gu Qing Shan nodded. Boss turned around and left. The only one left in the secret room as the orange cat Gu. He touched the Scythe of Death with one paw and held onto the Book of Prophesized Destinies with another paw. Lines of glowing text suddenly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained both the Book of Prophesized Destinies and the ck mes Scythe of Death at the same time] [A certain authority hidden within the depths of the Pantheon had been opened to you] [You¡¯ve obtained a secret qualification] Chapter 1496 - King of the Myriad Deities

Chapter 1496: King of the Myriad Deities

The orange cat read the glowing text in the void of space and appeared contemtive. When both the ck mes Scythe of Death and the Book of Prophesized Destinies were in my hands, the War God UI was able to sense some sort of opportunity. It seems I made a correct conjecture. A mass of white fog manifested around the orange cat and enveloped him. The orange cat slowly retreated. He vanished at the very next instant. ... At another location. The secret divine pce. White fog filled the area. The orange cat swiftly appeared. [Fog Realm Descent] was a World Technique created by the many destroyed worlds of the past that now resided inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eye, which had always served him well. The orange cat lightly waved his paws to take out both of the ck mes Scythe of Death and Book of Prophesized Destinies. These two artifacts silently hovered in mid-air. The orange cat narrowed his eyes and observed his surroundings. The numerous miniature statues of the Myriad Deities didn¡¯t change at all, but the statues of the Lord of Radiance and Death God began to give off a faint metallic noise. Click click click¡ª¡ª The two statues slowly turned their heads to look at the two artifacts. Following their gestures, the ground began to tremble. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve passed the Myriad Deities¡¯ check] [Some sort of mechanism had been activated] A few momentster. The ground suddenly began to shake intensely. The surrounding barriers that were holding the water back suddenly disappeared. The water poured in to fill the entire divine pce. The miniature statues were crushed by the water pressure one after another. Everything was swiftly destroyed. ¡ª¡ª-this whole divine pce is done for. The orange cat continued to float in the water and patiently waited. There¡¯s no way the Myriad Deities set up such secretive conditions just to destroy this ce. A few momentster. The fountain that was now submerged in water began to give off a pure-white glow. A voice swiftly followed: ¡°Envoys from the future, with thest of our divine power, you shall be shown the truth¡± The glow expanded to fill the darkness of the water and disyed a beautiful world. The voice from before continued: ¡°A long, long time ago, all the Laws converged together to create the first entity to have infinite Origin power¡± ¡°Their name cannot be uttered, cannot be thought about, and cannot be written down, otherwise they would know about it¡± ¡°They continued to remainpletely alone for countless years within the void, until one day when they sensed the threat that came from outside the Reality Gate¡± ¡°That threat was so horrifying that even they had no choice but to formte a n for the sake of survival¡± ¡°They began to use the power of their Laws to create individual creatures born for the sake of battle¡± ¡°¡ª-hundreds of thousands of Deities were then born¡± Within the world reflexed by the water, sprites of beautiful light fell to the ground to manifest new lifeforms. These lifeforms took numerous shapes, some were humanoid, some were beasts, elves, spirits, giants, elementals, etc., so many that it was dizzying to look at. All of them knelt down on one knee, towards a certain direction with a devout expression. These Deities were born from ¡®them¡¯, they are the Laws that ¡®they¡¯ had divided from themselves. After that, the Deities began to upy themselves with smelting metal, forging armor and weapons, researching magic as well as the essence of the Laws. Thend was prosperous. The voice suddenly became solemn and low: ¡°While the Deities were born from ¡®them¡¯, they were individuals with their own will, so they gradually felt dissatisfied with their status as servants¡± ¡°However, ¡®they¡¯ were too powerful¡ª¡ª during the Deities creation, ¡®they¡¯ had already prepared for such a situation¡± The vision changed. On top of a certain tall tform, one of the Deities was bloody all over, having been punctured through his chest by another Deity who looked exactly the same. The other Deity ripped off the first Deity¡¯s head and roared towards everything below the tform. The voice became a bit gloomy and continued: ¡°When ¡®they¡¯ created by the Deities, ¡®they¡¯ only used 40% of their Origin power to create the Deities, with the remaining 60% used to create the Deities¡¯ shadows¡± ¡°These shadows were Law-manifested beings without any consciousness, which waspletely under ¡®their¡¯ control¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªno matter how powerful the Deities became, their shadows would always be more powerful, with their strength being 40% versus 60%¡± ¡°¡®They¡¯ can imbue ¡®their¡¯ consciousness into any of the shadows to kill a disobedient servant¡± ¡°Realizing that it was impossible to rebel against ¡®them¡¯, the Deities could only remain as servants¡± ¡°Up until that day¡ª¡ª¡± The world in the vision around him changed again. Locust monsters descended from the sky, innumerable Apocalypses appeared all over the world, causing unprecedented destruction. A furious roar resounded throughout the void. The Deities came forward and began to fight against the Apocalypses¡± The voice continued: ¡°Although the Deities had been prepared as a countermeasure, ¡®they¡¯ still underestimated the power of the Apocalypse¡± An intense crimson light struck the ground. The entire world became dark. And remained that way. The voice resounded again: ¡°¡®They¡¯ were defeated by the Apocalypse, having nothing but thest bit of power, ¡®they¡¯ could only fall into slumber¡± The world lit up again. In this tattered world, life was wilting, everything had been destroyed. The Deities stood sparsely on the ground, their expressions filled with confusion and pain. Among the hundreds of thousands of Deities in the past, barely 10,000 of them remained. Two Deitiesid on the ground at their deathbeds, enveloped by profound shadows. A female Deity stood next to these two Deities, hurriedly chanting a mystical incantation. All the other Deities stood behind this female Deity, praying. ¡°The Lord of Radiance and Death God were two notable figures among the surviving Deities¡± ¡°They had survived numerous Apocalypses and found the method to remove their shadows just before their deaths¡± ¡°However, ¡®their¡¯ remaining will did not allow this method to be passed down¡± ¡°By the power of the Time Deity, the Deities of Radiance and Death had tossed the method into a certain moment of the future¡± ¡°Once someone in the future had inherited their Laws, they would have a chance to obtain that shadow removal method from within the Pantheon¡± In the vision, the two Deities drew theirst breaths. The light of their Laws flew into the sky as stars and vanished without a trace. Time was sped up. The civilization of the Deities became increasingly prosperous, the remaining 10,000 Deities [1]worked together to create a grand divine pce ¨C the Pantheon and established themselves as the Myriad Deities. Surrounded by the Deities, three female Deities epted the scepter that represented absolute power. ¡°The three female Deities of Fate ruled over the fate of all Deities, they were the embodiments of the Law of Fate, thus worshipped by the Myriad Deities¡± The voice continued: ¡°After countless years, ¡®their¡¯ consciousness would asionally resurface, reminding the Myriad Deities about the past¡± ¡°The Deities of Fate blessed the Foresight Deity with their powers and had him foresee the future of the Deities¡± ¡°The Foresight Deity made two crucial prophecies¡± ¡°Firstly, ¡®they¡¯ will surely reawaken and attempt to consume all the Deities to replenish ¡®their¡¯ power¡± ¡°Secondly, the strongest person in the Realm of Life will be either the future Lord of Radiance or Death God, he still survive all challenges and cmities to eventually be the future Divine King, reestablishing the Pantheon¡± The vision slowly faded away. A sacred chant resounded around the divine pce as illusions of the Deities descended from within the vision, blessing Gu Qing Shan with their voices. The chant that they uttered was like nothing Gu Qing Shan had ever heard before, but Gu Qing Shan could sense countless unique powers slowly seeping into his body. Gu Qing Shan felt cautious. At this moment, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve received the blessing the past Myriad Deities] The vision continued to fade away until eventually it thoroughly disappeared. The water returned to darkness. All the statues in the divine hall had also disappeared. It was as if the statues only existed to disy that vision earlier. Faintly, the voice from earlier spoke up onest time: ¡°Future Death God, we need you to find the secret of the past¡± ¡°As you unlock the secret of the Deities¡¯ shadows, the Myriad Deities will no longer be bound by ¡®them¡¯ and once again obtain freedom¡± ¡°You shall lead us against ¡®them¡¯, triumph, and heed a glorious new era of Deities¡± ¡°You shall be the King of the Myriad Deities¡± [1] One of the author¡¯s ys on words was lost during trantion here. If tranted literally, the Pantheon would have been called the ¡®Hall of 10,000 Deities¡¯, and the Myriad Deities were literally the ¡®10,000 Deities¡¯. However, since the number 10,000 was frequently used as a substitute for ¡®numerous¡¯, I tranted it as ¡®myriad¡¯, and we would have found out here that there was literally 10,000 Deities, and not numerous deities Chapter 1497

Chapter 1497: You¡¯re clean!

¡°You shall be the King of the Myriad Deities!¡± This line of glowing text remained in the water in front of the orange cat. The orange cat thought briefly before his tail became raised and he began to yawn. King of the Myriad Deities? He felt a bit bored, so he used his ws to scratch his chin and narrowed his eyes to look around. ¡ª¡ª-the passage leading into this secret divine pce is still there. Should I follow the same way back? It¡¯s a bit long, rather than moving right now, I¡¯d rather just use [Fog Realm Descent] to move a bitter. The orange cat didn¡¯t dive any deeper and silently floated in the water to rest. ¡ª¨Cknowing about the Myriad Deities¡¯ shocking capabilities, he needed some time to think. A few momentster. A mass of white fog manifested out of nowhere,pletely unaffected by the water. The fog enveloped the orange cat and disappeared. ... At another location. The divine pce of the Death God. The white fog had just faded away to reveal the orange cat. It was only now that he silently sent his voice. ¡°War God UI, I have a question¡± he said. [What is it?] the War God UI replied. ¡ª-silently, it also deducted 2000 Soul Points. ¡°Can you help me remove this so-called blessing of the past Myriad Deities?¡± he asked. [I can, but why do you want to remove this blessing? They are all beneficial powers from the various Laws] the War God UI said. ¡°After going through the Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡¯ ¡®inheritance¡¯, I¡¯ve discovered that sometimes, ¡®beneficial powers¡¯ are more dangerouspared to hostile ones¡± He coldly said: ¡°These guys were born from the Laws, so they call themselves Deities, but I don¡¯t trust them, and I don¡¯t like their goal¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°So I don¡¯t need their blessing¡± The War God UI asked: [Simply because of distrust and the fact that you don¡¯t like them?] Gu Qing Shan smiled and exined: ¡°From the vision just now, we saw that the three Deities of Fate held the scepter of authority and had perfect control over the Fates of all the Deities¡± ¡°This so-called status of King of the Myriad Deities...¡± His voice became sarcastic: ¡°Giving the crown to an unknown person in the future without caring about their mentality or goals¡ª¨C even a mortal king wouldn¡¯t do such a ridiculous thing¡± ¡°I also refuse to believe that all three Deities of Fate would be so generous that they¡¯d be willing to hand over their authority like that¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, take these blessings away, I don¡¯t need them¡± The War God UI remained silent for a bit before replying: [Your reasoning was sufficient; the System will support your decision] [If you truly wish to remove these blessings, the System will take 1 Soul Point as service fees] 1 Soul Point? When was thest time that the War God UI took so little Soul Points? Usually, it would take a bunch of Soul Points to even ask a question, so why is it only taking 1 Soul Point now? This can¡¯t be right... ¡°Why are you taking so little?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. [You think it¡¯s too little? Then 1000 Soul Points] the War God UI replied. ¡°1000 Soul Points it is!¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped thinking about it and quickly agreed. ¡ª¡ªif I take too long, this System might increase the price again, so might as well just get it over with. Lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [Attention!] [Attention!] [The blessings of the past Myriad Deities are about to be stripped from your body[ [3] [2] [1] Various tiny noises and lights of numerous colors appeared from the orange cat¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ªthe entire cat looked like he was a God cat descended from the sky. However, the party was over as soon as it began, the glow around the cat¡¯s body quickly faded away together with the tiny noises. The cat returned to normal. Under the silent water, his fur was bobbing up and down following the flow of the water. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯re clean!] Reading this, the orange cat nodded in satisfaction. Another line of glowing text appeared: [To remove the blessings of the past Myriad Deities from you, the System spent a lot of effort. Hopefully, you will continue to absorb more power to help the System replenish] The orange cat nodded and expressed his understanding. The War God UI went silent, then suddenly asked again: [If you don¡¯t need the blessings of the past Myriad Deities, then what is your goal?] The orange cat replied: ¡°Something wrong must have happened during this period of Boss¡¯ history, leading to even the Temporal Oasis to be affected. There¡¯s no telling if the future would even be able to continue, so I naturally want to resolve this issue¡± [You need to pay attention, not even the Greatest Above the Star Crown had faced such a tough issue before] the War God UI reminded him. ¡°Boss had already set up the six Sealing Tokens and even returned here to help me without caring about his survival, he¡¯s done enough¡± the orange cat said. [What¡¯s next? What are you going to do?] the War God UI asked. ¡°Get rid of them¡± The orange cat simply said: ¡°Everything, every entity who wanted to alter the fate of living beings in the future or harm Boss, I¡¯m going to get rid of them all¡± ... The Isle of Protection. Within the elven territory. All the elven aristocrats had gathered here to discuss the future direction of their race. A beautiful female elf suddenly stood up and walked out of the meeting room. ¡°General, where are you going?¡± someone asked her from behind. The female elf smiled and replied: ¡°These discussion topics are a bit too suffocating for a General like me, I think I¡¯m going to get a bit of fresh air¡ª¡ª- don¡¯t worry, I support your decisions¡± She ignored the gazes of the elves, quickly left the meeting room, walked along a long hallway, went through the garden, the floating bridge, and finally arrived at a secret path that very few frequented. When everything went silent, the aura of elegance and grace she exuded earlier suddenly vanished. Her features became twisted, filled with ferocity and cruelty. ¡°The blessings we nted countless years ago had disappeared...¡± ¡°That was the refined essence from the power of 10,000 Deities, it couldn¡¯t possibly have been removed, or suddenly disappear without a trace¡± She paced around the secluded path. ¡°Who was it? Who could have absorbed so much power all at once!?¡± ¡°Even the trap that us sisters of Fate had established inside had also...¡± The female elf clenched her hands tightly. No. We can¡¯t keep prolonging this! Her figure shed, turned into a shadow, then left the elven territory. This shadow flew through the air, gradually bing invisible as she moved through the patrolling guards. None of them detected her at all. The shadow headed straight to the center of the Isle of Protection, quickly and urately hiding herself into a certain corner of the wall. She silently waited. After a while, Reneedol left the training room and headed back to her room. The shadow pursued her. One girl and one shadow continued to travel together until they reached Reneedol¡¯s room. Reneedol closed the door. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± she cautiously asked. ¡°The situation is changing too rapidly; I had toe and find you¡± the shadow turned into a female figure and replied. ¡ª¡ª-one of the three Deities of Fate, Lachesis! ¡°What happened now?¡± Reneedol asked. Lachesis exined in a whisper: ¡°Something had happened to the measures that we prepared in the past to manipte the two Deities. Originally, even if the two Deities hadn¡¯t been able to find or ept them, it would still have been a back-up source of energy in the Realm of Life, supplying us Myriad Deities with near-infinite power¡± ¡°But now, something had happened, that source of energy had beenpletely drained by something unknown¡± Reneedol listened with a serious expression, then shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m currently just myself, your schemes have no rtions to me¡± ¡°Stop being childish, Atropos. You have to quickly wake up already¡± Lachesis said. ¡°I don¡¯t know you at all, and you keep telling me these things¡ª¡ª- I don¡¯t want to get involved with anything you¡¯ve told me about!¡± Reneedol hurriedly replied. Lachesis stepped forward and grabbed her by the cor of her shirt: ¡°Atropos! There is no room for you to act so whimsically. Once the two of us fail, the Pantheon, and even you will bepletely destroyed!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t remember anything at all! I¡¯m just a monster who has no past or memories!¡± Reneedol shouted back. After shouting, as if she had been deted, Reneedol took a few steps back before leaning on a wall and wiped the tears from her eyes. Lachesis stared closely at her and blinked. ¡°Atropos, this isn¡¯t your fault. I know that something must have happened on that day for you to forget everything like this¡± Lachesis muttered. She clenched her teeth and continued: ¡°The body of Reneedol had been fated to be thepanion of the strongest. Since I¡¯ve entered the Realm of Life, I wouldn¡¯t be able to enter that body even if I killed you, the most I¡¯d obtain are your memories¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Reneedol cautiously asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t destroy the body of Reneedol, it is the prophesized hope of us Myriad Deities¡± Lachesis replied. She took a deep breath and made a solemn expression. ck threads began to manifest behind her to weave into the giant featureless humanoid face. ¡¸ Ah... ¡¹ The featureless humanoid face looked down at Reneedol. Lachesis told her very seriously: ¡°Atropos, I have no way of letting you remember what happened that night, but I will do try my best to hopefully remind you of your identity¡± ¡°You need know... who you actually are¡± Chapter 1498 - Transcendent evolution!

Chapter 1498: Transcendent evolution!

The ck thread weaved together and formed a giant featureless humanoid face that looked down on Reneedol. Lachesis exined: ¡°You can rx, I won¡¯t hurt you. I will only disy your past to you¡± With a wave of her hand, the giant featureless humanoid face turned into a shadow that enveloped the two of them. ¡°You will soon see all the memories that you and I shared¡± Lachesis exined. Reneedol hesitantly looked at her. Lachesis appeared a bit tired and continued: ¡°Pitiful sister, you¡¯ve even forgotten how to use the power of Fate. After a while, when numerous Apocalypses erupt one after another, if you do not hurry and awaken those memories, you won¡¯t be able to survive¡± The darkness around them slowly changed into a vision of a beautiful ce. Reneedol couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why do you insist on me remembering the past?¡± Lachesis¡¯ lips twitched slightly before answering: ¡°Because you need power, and I also need your help, otherwise, neither of us will be able to survive¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-an even more powerful Apocalypse is about to erupt!¡± ... At another location. The divine pce of Death. The orange cat swam around the entire ce, but didn¡¯t discover anything new. Seems like countless years ago, the Myriad Deities only established a ¡®blessings of the Myriad Deities¡¯, hoping that the future Lord of Radiance or Death God would be able to dispel the so-called ¡®shadows of the Deities¡¯. I can¡¯t even be sure if that¡¯s true. Even if it was true, why should I deal with that terrifying ¡®them¡¯ that the Deities mentioned? ¡ª¡ª-I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s just return and rest now. The orange cat adjusted his posture a bit and prepared to activate [Fog Realm Descent] Suddenly, a voice resounded by the orange cat¡¯s ears: ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. The Death miasma from these corpses had settled here for countless years, you might not be able to use it, but a pure Law-manifested being like me can absorb them¡± The orange cat was surprised briefly before calming down. ¡ª¨Cit was ck Hound¡¯s voice. As a Beast of Death that he used Star Force to create, ck Hound certainly does have that ability. The orange cat sent his voice: ¡°Don¡¯t appear yet. Tell me how long it¡¯ll take you to absorb all of this Death miasma¡± ck Hound answered right away: ¡°It¡¯ll be very quick¡± The orange cat sensed his surroundings and confirmed that he wasn¡¯t being monitored before saying: ¡°Come out and make it quick¡± ck Hound naturally understood the situation and answered without hesitation. A cluster of ck mes silently manifested and turned into ck Hound next to him. ¡°Such a profound presence of Death!¡± It muttered, then scattered its body into mist and flew towards the sea of corpses below. The orange cat stood still, silently waiting. A few minutester, he suddenly felt rmed. ¡°Return!¡± The orange cat sent his voice. The ck mist immediately returned to the orange cat, turned back into a small cluster of mes, and entered the orange cat¡¯s Thought Sea. The orange cat continued to stay still and held his breath. ¡ª¡ªan immense and irresistible fluctuation scanned through the orange cat¡¯s position and the entire divine pce before moving away. The orange cat didn¡¯t have the courage to even make the slightest movement or use any spells, he simply floated in the water. After a while. The feeling of being monitored disappeared again. The orange cat then sent his voice: ¡°How much did you absorb?¡± ¡°I had to stop after I just started, so I¡¯ll need to make another trip¡± ck Hound pitifully said. ¡°You know what, let¡¯s not, it¡¯s too dangerous¡± the orange cat replied. ck Hound hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t! Do not leave just yet!¡± ¡°What? You want to give up on living?¡± the orange cat sternly asked. ck Hound¡¯s tone softened a bit and begged: ¡°This ce should be where the ancient Deities and their servants who died in battle wereid to rest, all of their corpses remained here, umting an immense amount of miasma after so many years¡ª- for me, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity¡± The orange cat hesitated. ¡ª¡ª-is it really worth taking this risk? ck Hound continued: ¡°The entire amount of Star Force on the surface wouldn¡¯t be as beneficial to mepared to the miasma of Death here, you have to give me this chance to consume all of it¡± The orange cat pondered a bit and asked: ¡°Alright, then tell me what you¡¯d be able to do after you consumed all of this miasma?¡± ck Hound boasted: ¡°Before, I had the ability to sense death and even cause a mortal to fall asleep, you know that already right?¡± ¡°I do¡± the orange cat replied. ¡°After I consumed all of this miasma, I would be able to predict deaths before they happened, as well as force any entity to fall into a slumbering state¡ª¨C although there¡¯s a time limit¡± ck Hound exined. Predict death? That¡¯s a very useful ability. And the ability to force any entity to fall into a slumbering state, even if there was a time limit, it still made Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart beat faster. He thought briefly before looking down at the endless sea of corpses below. These two abilities would be greatly beneficial regardless of the situation. And since there¡¯s such a good opportunity to help my Beast of Death grow stronger, how could I let it go? The orange cat made his decision. ¡°Alright, how about this. Count to ten, then immediately begin to absorb this miasma of Death¡± the orange cat said. ¡°What about you? Are you going to leave me?¡± ck Hound asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to find someone to help you, then return right away¡± the orange cat replied. ¡°Can they be trusted? I want to evolve, but not enough to die for it¡± ck Hound asked. ¡°They can!¡± the orange cat affirmed. ¡°Then all is good, all is good¡± ck Hound very clearly sighed in relief. The orange cat was a bit speechless. ¡ª¡ª-for better or worse, you¡¯re still a Beast of Death, even if you¡¯re afraid to die, can you not say it out loud? ¡°Begin!¡± the orange cat dered. A cluster of ck mes flew out from the orange cat¡¯s body and silently fell onto the sea of corpses below. A mass of white fog appeared from the orange cat and brought him away. ... The Isle of Protection. After Reneedol left, Boss continued to cultivate in the training room. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice resounded in his ears: ¡°Boss, I¡¯m in urgent need to do something that can¡¯t be noticed by that monitoring entity, so I want you to help draw its attention¡± ¡°When?¡± Boss asked right away. ¡°Right now!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boss¡¯ expression didn¡¯t change at all and curtly dered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing big. Give the Book of Prophesized Destinies to me, I¡¯lle up with a solution!¡± ¡°Here¡± A cat paw appeared from the void of space that put the Book of Prophesized Destinies down. Boss epted the Book of Prophesized Destinies, opened the door, and went outside. He leapt into the air, hovered in the sky, then began tough. ¡°Ahaha, mortals of the world, are you prepared for what¡¯s about toe next?¡± Boss grandly dered. He opened the Book of Prophesized Destinies, which radiated a glorious blinding light. This was so eye-catching that it immediately drew the attention of every living being on the Isle. Everyone saw Boss right away. This Combatant fought against the apocalyptic junk earlier today. He was among the most powerful entities on the Isle. ¡ª¡ªwhat is he doing now? No one knew what he wanted to do. Everyone put down whatever it was they were doing and focused their attention on him. Gu Qing Shan immediately noticed that the monitoring sensation descended from the sky, which was even more intensepared to before. ¡°How long do you need me to draw its attention?¡± Boss silently asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, wait for me to return!¡± He used [Fog Realm Descent] again to return to the divine pce was Death ck Hound quickly was quickly absorbing the miasma of Death that had umted after the deaths of a hundred thousand Deities. The ck mes around its body grew harsher. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. ... Time quickly passed, after a total of ten breaths¡¯ worth of time, ck Hound finally returned and quickly said: ¡°I¡¯m done now. I¡¯ll enter a state of transcendent evolution soon¡± Its body had practically manifested a solid ck aura that naturally gave off an overwhelming presence. The orange cat was already impatient, so he quickly said: ¡°We¡¯re leaving¡± He immediately used [Fog Realm Descent] to return to the Isle of Protection. After returning to the secret room and his original form, Gu Qing Shan quickly left the room to scan the surroundings. Every living being on the Isle was solemnly listening as Boss talked. Reneedol was listening. Scarlet was listening. Little Dusk was also listening. The elves, the giants, even the species that had been saved were also listening with serious expression. The pixies in particr had anxious expressions on their faces. ¡ª¡ª-even the pixies seemed anxious, what exactly is Boss doing? Gu Qing Shan turned to Boss and saw that he was holding the Book of Prophesized Destinies while a grand divine glow radiated from his body. He was saying something with a melodious voice. Gu Qing Shan carefully listened¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°The wolf blew and blew, but the brick house wouldn¡¯t budge¡± ¡°It angrily stomped around outside and called out¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Little pig, if you don¡¯t open the door, you will pay!¡± ¡°The little pig answered him:¡± ¡°Not opening, not opening, definitely not opening!¡± ¡°The sly grey wolf thought of a great idea and began to climb into the chimney of the house¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t know that the little pig had already boiled a pot of water below, waiting for it...¡± Gu Qing Shan face-palmed. So he was telling a bedtime story. Boss really is a man of many talents. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done, you don¡¯t need to draw their attention anymore!¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly sent his voice. Boss sighed in relief. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going to stop here today¡± he dered. The entire Isle remained silent. The elves and giants exchanged nces. ¡ª¡ª-even now, they don¡¯t understand what just happened. Suddenly, one of the pixies loudly asked: ¡°What about the next chapter? When are you going to read the next chapter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve only told half of it!¡± ¡°Tell us the rest of the story!¡± ¡°What happened to the grey wolf?¡± ¡°I want answers!¡± The pixies called out one after another. Boss closed the Book of Prophesized Destinies and answered with a firm expression: ¡°If you want to know what happens next, wait until tomorrow!¡± Chapter 1499 - Giant Jade Hand

Chapter 1499: Giant Jade Hand

The secret room. Gu Qing Shan and Boss were talking. ¡°I remember you telling me that you haven¡¯t entered the underwater portion of the Pantheon during regr history, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve only explored the above water portion of the ruins¡± Boss sat on a chair like he was exhausted and replied. ¡°Did you sense any sensation of being monitored at that time?¡± ¡°None¡± ¡°In other words, this sensation only existed in the underwater portion of the Pantheon...¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan suddenly thought of something. If that monitoring entity can¡¯t detect [Orange Sovereign], would I be able to try and see what it was? Not tonight though. ¡ª¡ªSince I¡¯ve already used [Ghostly Shadow of Night] once tonight, I won¡¯t be able to borrow Adorable¡¯s [Spotless Jade] again. If I want to try anything, I¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow night. Then, tomorrow night it is! Gu Qing Shan silently decided this. ¡°That¡¯s right, how was my disy earlier?¡± Boss excitedly asked. Gu Qing Shan was a bit speechless, but still praised him: ¡°It was great, thank to you drawing its attention, I was able to get what I wanted¡± ¡°That¡¯s great to hear¡± Boss chuckled. ¡°¡ª¨Cwhy did you decide to tell that story?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Boss shrugged: ¡°That wasn¡¯t up to me to decide, the Book of Prophesized Destinies decided on an appropriate Destined Fable by itself¡± ¡°Destined Fable?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡ª¨Cnow that I think about it, Boss was reading from the Book of Prophesized Destinies earlier. Boss exined: ¡°That¡¯s right, the Book of Prophesized Destinies had manifested a Fable that perfectly matched our circumstances, which took up all of my strength. That¡¯s why I can only sit here motionlessly right now¡± One Destined Fable took all of his strength. Gu Qing Shan instantly became serious. The teenage Shroud might not have been as powerful as Boss during his peak, but he was still someone who could fight me evenly matched. ¡°A Fable you say? Can you tell me theplete story?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss then told him the entire story. Gu Qing Shan pondered after listening to it. It¡¯s a very simple story. There were three houses, the straw house was destroyed, the wooden house was destroyed, but the brick house remained. This is too simple. ¡ª¡ªbut it was somehow rted to Fate. As long as it was rted to Fate, no matter how ridiculous orughable it was, I can¡¯t becent with it. Gu Qing Shan opened his palm to release a cluster of ck mes. The ck mes turned into ck Hound, but it had its eyes closed and was still sleeping. ¡ª¡ª-It was currently in the middle of evolution, so it couldn¡¯t wake up yet. Alright, I wouldn¡¯t be able to rely on it right now anyway. Gu Qing Shan paced around the secret room with various thoughts popping into mind. Right at his moment, lines of glowing text quickly appeared in front of his eyes: [Attention] [The System has detected an emergency situation] [After three minutes, a unique form of Apocalypse will descend] [Please immediately prepare forbat!] Gu Qing Shan immediately stood up, opened the door to the secret room, and was about to leave. He abruptly stopped. ¡ª¡ªBoss hadpletely exhausted all of his strength, so he was essentially helpless inside this secret room by himself. This isn¡¯t the same ¡®him¡¯ in the future. If there were any danger, he would die! Gu Qing Shan immediately took out a formation te and quickly operated it. The faint power of Huang Quan Origin power appeared from the formation te to produce numerous glows that manifested as severalrge-scale defense formations in the void of space. ¡°What happened?¡± Boss asked, a bit confused. ¡°You should rest as much as you can right now, I¡¯m going to patrol the Isle for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly replied. ¡ª¡ª-with so many formations to protect him, if anything happened in the secret room at all, I¡¯d be able to use [Fog Realm Descent] to quickly return! Gu Qing Shan closed the door to the secret room, flew up into the sky and observed his surroundings. His inner sight spreads to the entire Isle. It was currently the middle of the night, and after everyone gathered to Boss¡¯ little act earlier, they¡¯ve all returned to rest. It waspletely peaceful. There was no new apocalyptic junk that appeared in the river. What would it be? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight scanned around the ce several times, slowly detecting a hint. He slowly looked up at the ceiling of this underground cavern. Just above the Isle, he noticed a tiny crack at the very top. This crack was rapidly expanding. Oh no! Gu Qing Shan knew this was bad. ¡ª¡ªafter the Samsara was destroyed, the debris broken off from it had scattered all over the ground. That debris had already crushed the upper half of the Pantheon, so the remaining living beings had to take refuge underground in order to continue living. ¡ª¡ªbut now, even this underground cavern was unable to endure the weight and wasing down on top of them! A burst of ck mes manifested around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. He had fully released his presence. Fwoom¡ª¡ª¨C The power of Death spreads all over the Isle of Protection, once again disturbing everyone. All of the Isle¡¯s living beings hurriedly gathered and looked at him. One of the pixies sleepily rubbed his eyes and asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Are you going to continue telling the three little pigs story?¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly dered: ¡°No. We¡¯re in danger, everyone, prepare for battle!¡± He controlled his ck mes, directing it towards the cracking ceiling. Everyone immediately understood as they looked up. ¡ª¡ª-this is a life-threatening situation! Everyone hurriedly began to prepare. The elves quickly distributed weapons and prepared their formations. The giants informed Little Dusk and stood around protecting her. An old pixie shouted: ¡°I knew the Destined Fable from earlier would bring something to us!¡± The pixies all nodded and took off their pajamas. They were all already fully equipped and ready forbat. Scarlet flew up from the ground, standing next to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Rhode, where¡¯s Shroud?¡± ¡°He needs some rest, so we need to resolve this situation by ourselves!¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. He tossed the long-handled scythe to her. Scarlet carefully caught the scythe, then handed him a small bottle. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°It was alcohol that I mixed, it¡¯s very potent¡± Scarlet whispered to him. Gu Qing Shan opened the bottle, smelled it, then drank it all at once. The ck mes around his body abruptly rose like boiling water and exerted almost twice as much pressure. ¡°You¡¯re right, the alcohol you mixed was very good¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. Scarlet smiled brightly and said: ¡°Really? I learnt mixing from you, so when will you teach agai¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Boom! A wave of intense rumbling abruptly resounded. Everyone looked up, only to see that the stone ceiling had already been broken through. A giant severed hand dropped down. This hand was almost as big as the Isle of Protection itself. As it fell into the river near the Isle, a huge amount of water was sshed into the air. Followed by another tremor! Everyone on the Isle felt physically shaken. The giant severed hand stood straight up in the water, which appearedpletely smooth, almost like a solid piece of jade. ¡°What is that thing!?¡± Scarlet eximed. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. rms were intensely ringing in his mind, telling him to flee as far as he could. The fingers of the hand slowly began to move, shifting into a strange shape that appeared somehow connected. ¡°It¡¯s wiggling, Rhode!¡± Scarlet hid behind Gu Qing Shan and fearfully called out. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart also jumped. The hand wasn¡¯t wiggling. It was forming a hand seal! ¡ª¡ª-it is trying to perform a Cultivation-type technique! Immediately, the entire underground cavern disappeared. The Isle of Protection disappeared as well. Everything vanished without a trace. The living beings of the Isle noticed that they¡¯ve been transported to a strange ce. A grand array of pces appeared in front of them. The lonely moonlight illuminated their surroundings, putting the beautiful pces with their intricate designs on disy, but no signs of life could be seen. Everyone was standing in the main square in front of the pce with an empty jade altar. At the corners of the altar, four enormous statues that respectively depicted the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise stood motionlessly. Thend outside of the pce was vast and nted full of trees, which formed a borderless forest. This scene caused everyone to open their eyes wide in shock. But Gu Qing Shan remembered all of this, so he kept his eyes on the giant jade hand. The hand¡¯s fingers continued to change as if it was preparing to unleash another technique. Following this shift, the four enormous statues slowly turned their heads towards the group. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis is the [Moon Light] series of Immortal Craft of the Heaven realm! In the future, Red Wraith had once used these techniques. Damn it, damn it! Not even an Awaiting like Ouroboros or the Apocalypse statue was able to take this Immortal Craft unscathed! How could anyone here survive? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became sharp. A pair of crimson me gloves appeared on his hands. He threw a single punch towards the giant jade hand from afar, leaving an afterimage. Silently, the giant jade hand froze and its gesture was stopped. But the technique had already beenpleted. Among the four statues, the ck Tortoise opened its eyes and stared down at them. ¡ª¡ªwithin this [Moon Light] Immortal Craft, the four Divine Beasts respectively represent Life, Death, Turn, and Shift; which one of them would the ck Tortoise be? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to think further as his figure vanished from where he was standing. He appeared in front of the giant jade hand. ¡°Yah!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly roared and threw another punch towards the giant jade hand. ¡ª¡ª¨C[Ethereal ¨C No Pardon]! Bam! With a resounding noise, the giant jade hand shook a bit. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t stop there, his fists turned into ten, a hundred, a thousand, and ten thousands. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of ming fists struck the giant jade hand at once. [Ethereal ¨C Myriad Shadows]! The sound of his fist striking the giant jade hand felt like there was a rain shower pouring on the earth. Suddenly, all the fists disappeared, the mes from earlier had also died down as an unusual fluctuation appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The giant jade hand suddenly began to shake, almost as if it felt fear. The hand shifted its fingers again in an attempt to form another hand seal. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and sighed helplessly. Earlier, he took advantage of the barrage of fists to use his swords and found that he wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy this hand in a short time. The only solution left was this one strike. After throwing so many punches earlier, Gu Qing Shan could sense it. This final strike would definitely be able to destroy the giant jade hand. But after performing this attack, all of my power will be drained for a while! ¡ª¡ª[Ethereal ¨C Null Tribtion]. This was the most powerful strike of [Ethereal], the strike that contains the power that once broke the samsara apart! Chapter 1500 - Null Tribulation

Chapter 1500: Null Tribtion

Let¡¯s rewind time a bit. Right as Gu Qing Shan unleashed the first strike, the giant jade hand¡¯s technique had also beenpleted, causing the four Divine Beasts to turn their heads. The ck Tortoise Divine Beast opened its eyes. It looked down on everyone, then turned to the forest outside. Following its gaze, one of the taller trees was uprooted and began flying over everyone¡¯s heads. The elves, giants, and even pixies didn¡¯t know what was happening at all. But someone managed to realize just how dangerous of a situation they were in. That person couldn¡¯t remain calm any longer. Lachesis. Donning apis-colored armor, she shouted while wielding a bow in her hand: ¡°All elves, attack those things, don¡¯t allow them to open!¡± A ck glow almost as dark as the ocean tide at night appeared around her body as she began attacking the tree. The elves swiftly followed. The giants watched them briefly before joining the attack as well. Followed by the pixies. And then to other species on the Isle. Countless spells and techniques struck the tree, causing it to tremble and break, revealing the thing originally sealed within¡ª¡ª- It was a coffin madepletely out of iron, sealed away since countless years ago, as it appeared, it immediately began to exude a ferocious presence. Doong! The iron coffin fell from the sky,nded in the middle of everyone, and popped open. White, blue, red, green, and yellow, a total of five differently-coloured masses of light swirled around in front of everyone. None of the attacks was able to hit them. As soon as Lachesis saw these masses of light, her face showed despair. She put her weapon away, retreated into the crowd, then swiftly approached Reneedol. ¡°We need to run!¡± Lachesis held her hand and hurriedly said. ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± Reneedol whispered. As they spoke, the five glows of light scattered to form a huge mass of clouds above the Isle. Boom! A blinding ray of blue and white light descended like a bolt of lightning, shot through the group, then returned to the clouds. Wherever the ray of light hit, the elves, the giants, even the pixies who had already prepared themselves was turned into dried skeletons. Reneedol¡¯s expression also went pale. It is impossible to stop. ¡ª¡ª-and this is only the beginning! Lachesis held Reneedol¡¯s hand tightly and quickly told her: ¡°We need to leave, now!¡± Reneedol tried to struggle: ¡°But Shroud is still¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Lachesis cut her off and firmly said: ¡°There¡¯s no room to be worrying about others right now. This thing can¡¯t be fought against, no one would be able to stop that giant hand either. You and I need to flee now!¡± Ayer of ck threads appeared around her body and tied their hands together. The two of them left the Isle and began to swim into an underground water current. At the same time, snakes and dragons made of light appeared from the clouds and looked down towards the Isle. Their eyes emanated cold and nk killing intent. Gu Qing Shan had been observing the entire area with his inner sight, so he naturally noticed this. Lines of glowing text swiftly followed on the War God UI: [The Ultimate Five Elements had descended] [This is the cmity of the Five Elements, the initial form of a certain Apocalypse. You must immediately get rid of the big jade hand, otherwise, it will continuously stimte the ¡®Ultimate Five Elements¡¯ to evolve, this cmity will convert into an Unlivable Apocalypse that will destroy everything!] Gu Qing Shan swung his fists with reckless abandon, unleashing hundreds of thousands of ming strikes towards the giant jade hand. [Ethereal ¨C Myriad Shadows] The giant jade hand tried to move within the insane barrage of attacks, attempting to form another hand seal. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze was frigid. Even the War God UI had sent a notification, the situation must have gotten extremely dangerous. The giant jade hand is the key to everything! ¡ª¡ª-but if I unleash this strike, I will drain all of my strength. In an instant, Gu Qing Shan had made his decision. [Ethereal ¨C Null Tribtion] This strike can only be unleashed after the previous three attacks had all struck their targets. And now, the prerequisite has been fulfilled. The ck mes as well as Huang Quan Origin power that drifted around his body disappeared all at once. A terrifying presence emanated from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left hand. Shannu voice was full of concern: ¡°Gongzi, Adorable said ¡®that thing¡¯ is still monitoring you... be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan acted like he didn¡¯t hear her at all and focused his mind. [Ethereal ¨C Null Tribtion]! Instantly, everything disappeared. Everything around him was nonexistent, the entire world was null. Gu Qing Shan was no longer able to sense even himself. Everything, everyone, every Law, and every existence, vanished like a dream. Only this punch existed. In front of this punch, everything was null. Strike. I¡¯m going to strike. Gu Qing Shan silently told himself. He then felt the wind. Violent surging wind. A loud explosion. The intense wind current blew him backwards. ¡°Rhode!¡± Someone called out. A pair of warm hands caught him. Scarlet held him in her embrace and looked at the other party. The five fingers of the giant jade hand had just formed another strange shape, only one step away from touching thest two fingers together. But the mark of a single punch could be seen in the center of the hand. This mark had sunken deep into the giant jade hand, ending all of its efforts. Crack crack crack! The giant jade hang gave off a shattering noise before abruptly exploding into pieces finer than flour, then was gradually blown away by the wind. That was dangerous, it was only a little bit away from finishing the second hand seal, it¡¯s a good thing that I didn¡¯t hesitate. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed in relief. It was only now that he felt pain all over his body. ¡°Rhode, you¡¯re bleeding all over¡± Scarlet eximed in shock, practically crying out loud. ¡°It¡¯s fine, nothing but some flesh wounds¡± Gu Qing Shan had to console her in return. After trying, he noticed that he couldn¡¯t release his inner sight at all. ¡ª¡ªeven my inner sight had been drained. I¡¯ve been cornered to this degree. ¡ª¡ªI didn¡¯t expect this punch to use up so much energy. He smiled wryly and tried to look towards the Isle of Protection. The array of pces had disappeared together with the four Divine Beasts, the main square, as well as the forest. The Isle of Protection had returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Shannu spoke to him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry gongzi, we¡¯re all trying our best to keep an eye out¡± ¡°Before it is absolutely necessary, don¡¯t show yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Although his strength had beenpletely drained, his instincts remained. He could clearly sense the shadows of death gradually mping down on him, slowly suffocating him. ¡ª¡ª-some sort of wicked entity hidden in the shadows was rapidly spreading. After so long, that malicious fellow had finally gotten this perfect chance. It had prepared to act at any moment! Gu Qing Shan could feel the situation gradually bing worse. Not good, seems like I¡¯ll have to use my swords after all. Right as he was about to send his voice to Shannu, he sensed something unexpected. ¡ª¡ªlife force was flowing into his body, stimting it to heal his wounds. Huh? What¡¯s going on? The pain all over his body was quickly subsiding. A new power was seeping into his drained body. This power... seems to being from... Gu Qing Shan looked up and looked straight into Scarlet¡¯s eyes. Scarlet¡¯s eyes were burning full of worry as she quickly chanted an incantation. After she finished, Gu Qing Shan felt much better. ¡ª¨Ceven his bleeding had stopped, his strength had also recovered somewhat. ¡°How did you do this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. Seeing him getting better, Scarlet rxed and smiled: ¡°It was nothing. Both you and I carry the Law of Death, so I can use Star Force to help share your pain, transferring my life force to you¡± Her hands began to tremble, almost unable to hold onto Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Idiot, you didn¡¯t need to do such a thing!¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up, held onto her, then couldn¡¯t help but exim. The shadows of death he felt from his instincts were slowly fading away. ¡ª¡ªthe one hidden in the shadows had given up on this chance. It had decided to cautiously observe the situation. Looking at Gu Qing Shan, Scarlet grinned: ¡°It¡¯s ok, there¡¯s no need to feel embarrassed. We¡¯re both belong to the domain of Death, of course I have to save you¡± She took out two bottles of alcohol, handed one to Gu Qing Shan, then opened one for herself and began drinking. Gu Qing Shan remained silent. Since I¡¯ve regained my strength, it won¡¯t be the same as before. If that one spying in the shadows dared to show themselves now... He took a sip from the bottle while looking at the underwater current. Earlier. Reneedol left with a female elf. Where were they heading? Gu Qing Shan gave the bottle back to Scarlet and said: ¡°Scarlet, wait for a little bit, I need to do something¡± ¡°Sure¡± Scarlet nodded. Gu Qing Shan turned around, flew across the Isle and headed down into the water. Scarlet looked at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s bottle, took a sip from it, then silently watched as he left. ¡°This dummy of a Death God...¡± Her eyes were sparkling as she mumbled to herself: ¡°Even his back looks so charming¡± Chapter 1501 - Destined Fable

Chapter 1501: Destined Fable

Gu Qing Shan flew away from the Isle and headed downstream. Suddenly, he saw someone slowly flying ahead of him. ¡ª¨CBoss. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly went after him and called out: ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Boss was standing on the Book of Prophesized Destinies, breathing heavily: ¡°Reneedol left with a female elf, I couldn¡¯t feel assured, so I followed them¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him, then at the Book of Prophesized Destinies and understood. ¡ª¡ªafter telling the Destined Fable, Boss was so exhausted that he copsed. Right now, he doesn¡¯t even have the strength to fly, having no other choice but to rely on the Book of Prophesized Destinies to fly. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly before realizing something. After returning to this era, Boss had lost his undying body. Earlier, after I fought with all my strength, even though Scarlet had helped me regain some strength, I¡¯m still considerably injured and drained, having only 10-20% of my usual strength. If both of us were at our peaks, we might have been able to give it a try. But in our current state, what can we do other than getting killed? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze followed the river, only to see ayer of mist or something of the same nature drifting above the gloomy water in the distance. It¡¯s moving. ¡ª¡ª-it seemed to be sentient, cautiously observing Boss and I. Gu Qing Shan attempted to release his inner sight, only for it to be instantly cut off. Unexpectedly, theyer of mist gradually scattered away to reveal the river and cliffs up ahead. Miniscule strands of mist avoided the direction ahead, but gradually surrounded them from every other side. Gu Qing Shan felt an inexplicable chill climbing up his spine. ¡ª¡ª-it had moved out of the way but was carefully surrounding Boss and I. Why did it curtly cut off my inner sight, but then opened the path forward while surrounding us? Cutting off my inner sight was its first reaction. This proved that it was hostile. Gu Qing Shan turned to Boss. Boss appearedpletely exhausted, unable to even notice what was happening in the shadows. ¡ª¡ª-Boss can¡¯t even fly by himself and I can¡¯t fight, so what will happen next? Gu Qing Shan turned around. Some of the ck mist was slowly drifting towards the Isle of Protection. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, carry me for a bit, it¡¯s really unstable standing on top of the Book of Prophesized Destinies like this¡± Boss continued to breathe heavily as he said so. Gu Qing Shan nced at him. ¡ª-for some reason, he suddenly recalled the fable earlier. Boss exhausted all of his strength to tell that Destined Fable. Gu Qing Shan felt cautious. He said to Boss without changing his expression: ¡°I have something important I need to tell you¡± ¡°Huh? What is it?¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan grabbed Boss¡¯s hand and pulled him closer. A mass of white fog suddenly appeared to envelop the two of them, then quickly disappeared. World Technique, [Fog Realm Descent]! Instantly, the two of them had returned to the secret room in the Isle of Protection. Boss called out in surprise: ¡°Huh, why did you take me back?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight into Boss¡¯ eyes and resolutely said: ¡°Because you couldn¡¯t even fly by yourself, and I can¡¯t fight properly. We¡¯ll be heading to our deaths even if we caught up¡± ¡°Of course I already know what you¡¯re saying, but now that history is no longer determined and even the future is being changed, I¡¯m just worried that something might happen to Reneedol¡± Boss sighed and said. ¡°What can you actually do in your current state?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He released his inner sight to scan around the Isle, quickly noticing the ck mist as it crept onto the riverbanks. Boss shook his head: ¡°At least I need to know if she¡¯s safe before I¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan cut him off and sternly said: ¡°Boss, if we followed her, in the off-chance that something happened, it would be Reneedol who has to save us. Do you really think that¡¯s worth a trip?¡± Boss had nothing to say against that, so he sighed and sat back down. Seeing him calm down, Gu Qing Shan took out a cushion, sat on it, then crossed his legs to enter meditation. The two of them silently rested. From beginning to end, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t mention what happened earlier. After a few moments, he suddenly opened his eyes and said: ¡°Oh no¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Boss anxiously asked. ¡°I forgot about Scarlet, she¡¯s still waiting for me in the sky¡ª¨C and Little Dusk as well, I also need her to be here, since I have something to tell her¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He stood up, walked to the door of the secret room, then rushed outside. A few momentster, Little Dusk and Scarlet returned to the secret room with him. ¡°Shroud, why do you look so exhausted?¡± Scarlet asked in surprise. ¡°Telling that story earlier took a lot of strength¡± Boss had to answer. Gu Qing Shan closed the door to the secret room, then used his formation te to create an array of formations before sitting back down. ¡°Rhode, what did you want to tell us?¡± Little Dusk asked. Scarlet also looked at him. Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly and asked: ¡°Little Dusk, why did you originally choose this ce to establish a settlement for the refugees from the surface?¡± Little Dusk exined: ¡°I searched through many ces and found that this ce seemed to have been the divine pce of the Protection Deity from the Age of Myriad Deities¡ª¡ª it was said that her defensive capabilities were the strongest among the Myriad Deities¡± ¡°Was it really the strongest?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Indeed. If even this ce would be destroyed, then none of the other locations in the Pantheon ruins would be able to handle the cmity¡± Little Dusk affirmed. Scarlet eximed in surprise: ¡°No wonder when I was practicing in the training room earlier, nothing was damaged regardless of which power I used¡± Little Dusk continued: ¡°Not only that, this secret room was considered the masterpiece of the Protection Deity, so sturdy that nothing would have been able to destroy it¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. That fable¡ª¡ª If what Little Dusk said was true, then if we tried to run to other locations, we would only be in more danger. Little Dusk added: ¡°If there was anything stronger than this secret room, then it would be the Sacred Gate of the Myriad Deities. But that door required the power of gems to replenish itself, and because of the Myriad Deities¡¯ Causality Laws, it could only remain inside that hallway, which was why I opted for this location in the end¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then casually took out a heavy door. Doong! A resounding noise was heard as the door was put on the floor. ¡°Do you mean this door?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Dusk opened her eyes wide and asked in surprise: ¡°How did you take it with you?¡± ¡¸ He said he wanted to take me to see the world ¡¹the door answered with a low voice. Gu Qing Shan patted the door and asked: ¡°Exin for me a bit, how exactly do you work?¡± ¡¸ Find somewhere that has a door, then put me on it, I¡¯ll rece that door ¡¹the door replied. ¡°What would happen then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ After I reced the door unless they fulfilled the Causality Law, no one would be able to look through the ¡®realm¡¯ that had been isted by me, and naturally, they would also not be able to enter ¡¹the door exined. ¡°Then, what if someone tried to go from another direction by either breaking the wall or digging underground?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, no matter where they try to break in from, I would still be guarding that ce ¡¹the door proudly said. Gu Qing Shan picked up the door, then pressed it against the door of the secret room. Bam! With a loud noise, the door attached itself to the original location of the secret room¡¯s door. The Sacred Gate said with satisfaction: ¡¸ Ah¡ª¡ª this ce is very sturdy; I like it here. By the way, do you have any gems? ¡¹ ¡°You already ate everything I hadst time¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Without gems, how am I going to activate my Causality Law? ¡¹the door said with a troubled tone. Gu Qing Shan looked around, then told Little Dusk: ¡°I remember Shroud giving you a few gems as a gift, can I borrow them? ¡¹ Little Dusk was a bit surprised, then said: ¡°Of course you can¡± She took out the entire trunk of gems that Boss gave her earlier. Gu Qing Shan picked up the trunk, walked up to the door, then quickly asked: ¡°How many gems do you need?¡± ¡¸ The more the better, every gem would strengthen the Causality Law further ¡¹the door answered. Gu Qing Shan poured the entire trunk of gems into the door Boss felt like Gu Qing Shan was acting a bit strange as he watched him, but couldn¡¯t really say exactly where the strangeness wasing from. ¡ª¡ª¨Che appeared to be calm and collected as usual, but also a bit worried. It wasn¡¯t just Boss, but Scarlet and Little Dusk noticed it as well. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Boss asked him directly. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Right now, both you and I don¡¯t have the strength to fight, so we need an absolutely safe location¡± None of them could refute this. After all, Shroud and Rhode were indeed the two strongest among them, it made perfect sense for him to pay attention to their safety when they can¡¯t protect themselves. However... You¡¯re the Death God, do you really need to be that cautious...? At this point, the Sacred Gate uttered a satisfied groan, then said: ¡¸ Alright, time to establish a Causality Law, what kind of person do you want to enter this room? ¡¹ ¡°Unless I permit it, no one is allowed to enter or leave¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Causality Law has been established! ¡¹the door loudly dered. The sound of a holy aria and prayers resounded from the void of space around the Sacred Gate. These sounds slowly faded away. Gu Qing Shan seemed to sigh in relief, then told Little Dusk: ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll pay those gems back to you in the future¡± Little Dusk shook her head: ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that¡ª¡ª- I feel like this secret room is already very safe, why did you have to use the Sacred Gate as well?¡± Scarlet and Boss both looked closely at him. Gu Qing Shan smiled and exined: ¡°It¡¯s because of the Destined Fable that Shroud told earlier, I thought we would need an especially sturdy ce¡± Everyone recalled what the fable was, then suddenly realized. Scarlet giggled, then patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Rhode, I¡¯ve thought that that the Death God would be such a wimp¡± Boss also said: ¡°The Protection Deity¡¯s secret room,bined with the strongest Sacred Gate of the Myriad Deities, this certainly would be more than safe enough¡± ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted: ¡°This door needs gems, the more gems we have, the stronger the Causality Law would be¡ª¨C do any of you still have gems?¡± The three of them exchanged nces. You want it to be even more sturdy? Aren¡¯t you a bit paranoid now? Little Dusk cleared her throat and said: ¡°¡ª¡ªRhode, I¡¯m telling you, this is safe enough already¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°No, I know for a fact just how terrifyingly powerful Fate-rted things can be¡± Before he even finished, a series of strange noises could be heard. The four of them all turned towards the Scared Gate. A series of high-pitched sharp noises could be heard outside the door, as if someone was using their nails to w at the door. This noise was ear-piercing and continuous, almost as if someone was swinging a weapon against the door over and over. As time went by, this noise grew increasingly louder and faster, until it finally sounded like the screeching of countless people. This continued for a few dozen seconds, but the door stood firm, so the noise gradually subsided. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Little Dusk furrowed her eyebrows and asked. No answer. Little Dusk stood up to go out and said: ¡°Who exactly is ying such a childish prank, I¡¯ll go take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan firmly held her back after she had taken just two steps. Little Dusk turned to Gu Qing Shan and gave him a questioning look. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and simply shook his head. Boss loudly asked: ¡°Who¡¯s there? Are you elf or giant? Or Reneedol?¡± Still no answer. For some reason, everyone felt an indescribable sense of eeriness. Gu Qing Shan continued to remain silent as he stared straight at the door. But he wasn¡¯t calm at all. After a long while, a whisper was heard from the other side of the door: ¡°Open the door, hurry up¡± Chapter 1502 - Revealed!

Chapter 1502: Revealed!

Within theplete silence, the voice outside was very clear. ¡°That is... the voice of a pixie¡± Little Duskmented in surprise. Hearing her, everyone felt like that was very probable. Scarlet hesitantly said: ¡°But the door seemed to have been attacked earlier, I¡¯m still feeling a bit frightened¡± Little Dusk replied: ¡°You¡¯re right, let us take a look¡ª¡ª-¡± She reached her hand into the void of space and drew a Card. This Card depicted a God parting the clouds to observe the prosperous mortal realm beneath. ¡°In truth, the entire Isle is under my constant observation and guard, so I only need to take a look to see what¡¯s going on outside¡± Little Dusk exined. Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡ª¡ªLittle Dusk has certainly done very well, not to mention how it hasn¡¯t been even more than 20 years since she was born. Little Dusk threw the Card forward. Instantly, the Card turned into a screen of light and expanded in front of them. On the screen of light, the Isle of Protection as a whole was on disy, clearly showing every location to them. Little Dusk whispered: ¡°Show the front of the secret room¡± The scene on the screen moved to disy the front of the Protection Deity¡¯s secret room. 7-8 pixies had blocked the door, grinning mischievously while swinging the short staves in their hands around. As they did that, transparent ws could be seen appearing from the short staves. Little Dusk sighed in relief and muttered: ¡°So it was their practical joke, I had thought it was just a prank¡± She walked up and tried to open the door. It didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Huh? Why isn¡¯t it opening?¡± Little Dusk asked in surprise. The door spoke with a deep voice: ¡¸ The established Causality Law was very particr, that is: Unless Rhode permits it, no one could enter or exit ¡¹ Little Dusk turned to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Open the door, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit, then approached the door and asked: ¡°Sacred Gate, tell me who¡¯s on the other side?¡± The Sacred Gate replied: ¡¸ There are indeed some pixies, wait a moment¡ª- ¡¹ A secondter, another voice resounded from outside: ¡°Shroud, are you inside?¡± It was Reneedol¡¯s voice! Boss¡¯ eyes lit up, struggled a bit to stand, then loudly responded: ¡°We¡¯re all inside, how are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine... I just got some minor injuries¡± Reneedol weakly replied. When the four of them checked the screen of light, they saw Reneedol soaked in blood with one of her arms missing, herplexion was also pale as she leaned on the wall in front of the door. Boss couldn¡¯t stop himself from worrying and urged: ¡°Rhode, open the door¡± Gu Qing Shan looked closely at the screen of light and asked the Sacred Gate again: ¡°Is she truly outside?¡± The Sacred Gate confirmed: ¡¸ Indeed, it is the girl on screen ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded and muttered: ¡°Seems like there¡¯s really no danger. Scarlet, what do you think?¡± Scarlet was caught a bit off guard, but after looking closely at the screen, she replied: ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any issues... but then...¡± ¡°But then what?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question. ¡°...But I keep feeling a bit uneasy for some reason¡± Scarlet furrowed her eyebrows and said. Gu Qing Shan abruptlyughed out loud and said: ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much¡± As he said that, a sword abruptly appeared behind Boss. The Earth sword. The Earth sword was propped right next to Boss¡¯ neck. ¡°Don¡¯t move, there¡¯s going to be a lot of trouble if you do¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Boss gave him a puzzled look. ¡°What exactly is going on here?¡± Boss asked him in a low voice. ¡°Little Dusk, don¡¯t move either¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. The Heaven sword had also silently appeared at Little Dusk¡¯s neck. Little Dusk was also confused: ¡°If you want to take my life, you can do as you wish, since you were the one who saved me, but can you exin to me what exactly is going on here?¡± She pointed at the screen of light: ¡°She¡¯s clearly outside, heavily injured and requires urgent healing. Even the Sacred Gate had confirmed that, but you still insist on not opening the door, not to mention doing this, there must at least be a reason!¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. With things being like this, he had no choice but to use swords, exposing his real Profession. After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan lightly ced his hand on the door. ¡°Sacred Gate, can you disy to us the scene outside?¡± he asked. ¡¸ Naturally, every door must have a cat¡¯s eye nowadays ¡¹the Sacred Gate replied. A screen of light appeared from the door to disy the outside. ¡ª¨Ca group of 7-8 pixies. ¡ª¡ªReneedol. It was exactly the same as what Little Dusk was showing. Reneedol was also bleeding from her arm and appearing extremely weakened, to the point that she could copse at any moment. Boss felt a bit pained and wanted to say something. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be in a hurry, she¡¯s not going to die¡± Gu Qing Shan shut him up right away. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out to grasp the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and pointed at the Sacred Gate. ¡°Shannu, I want you to do something¡ª¡ª- if there are any spells or techniques that are affecting the gate, cut it; but definitely do not cut the Causality Law of the door itself¡± he said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give it a try¡± Shannu¡¯s voice came from the sword. Gu Qing Shan brandished the sword and drew a cold arc of sword phantom. ng! The sword phantom struck the Sacred Gate, leaving a tiny mark on it. But everything immediately changed¡ª¡ª¨C The screen that the Sacred Gate was showing had changed considerably. There wasplete darkness around them. No underground river. No Isle of Protection. No pixies. No Reneedol. There was nothing. The entire secret room stood alone in the darkness. ¡ª¡ª-there was only a single thin tentacle that reached out from the shadows underneath the secret room, which had wrapped around the secret room,pletely enveloping it. This tentacle had numerous eyes of varying sizes all over it, all of which blinked at different intervals, revealing their vertical irises. This tentacle was the only thing that existed in the boundless darkness outside. ¡°What is this!?¡± Little Dusk eximed in shock. Boss looked at this, then turned to the scene that Little Dusk¡¯s Card was disying. ¡ª¡ª¨Con that screen, the pixies and Reneedol were still standing just outside the door. But the Sacred Gate had disyed a much more terrifying scene. These two scenes were in stark contrast with one another. ¡°We¡¯ve probably been caught by something¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in thought. ¡°No wonder... no wonder why I keep feeling uneasy for no reason¡± Scarlet muttered to herself. Her gaze towards Boss and Little Dusk now appeared a bit more wary. Gu Qing Shan patted her shoulder and said: ¡°It¡¯s ok, Shroud and Little Dusk¡ª¡ª¨C it isn¡¯t an issue with them, but the thing affecting them is probably very troublesome¡± Gu Qing Shan held the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and approached Boss, slowly telling him: ¡°You¡¯re willing to give up everything for the sake of your girlfriend, this, I wholeheartedly believe¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t believe that while staying in the secret room, having been drained of your strength, you would still be able to notice Reneedol leaving with an elf among a mass of numerous other living beings¡± ¡°Even if you noticed, you would first calm down and think of a solution¡± Boss appeared contemtive and told him: ¡°I had a feeling that something would happen to Reneedol, so I left the secret room to check. Not too long after I left, I saw her leaving the Isle of Protection¡± ¡°Let me guess, there were three paths outside the secret room, but when you left, two of the three paths had some sort of obstacle or problem, which forced you to take the path where you eventually found Reneedol¡¯s traces?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss thought for a bit and replied: ¡°At the time, there were indeed arge gathering of elves on the other two paths, so I followed the path on the left¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and drew a cold arc with the sword in his hand. [Law Breaker]! A small wound appeared on Boss¡¯ arm. Boss scowled, then appeared shocked. ¡°Huh? Huh? What¡¯s going on!?¡± He eximed. Gu Qing Shan silently observed him and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Boss puzzledly replied: ¡°I clearly didn¡¯t have any bit of strength left, why did I decide to go find Reneedol?¡± Gu Qing Shan stared straight at him. Scarlet covered her mouth while her body began to shiver. Little Dusk was also stunned. None of them were stupid, so they naturally understood what happened. ¡°Something, or someone, had taken control of your thoughts. It was able to somehow send things into your mind from afar¡± Gu Qing Shan emphasized every word. Boss carefully thought about it, then said: ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t total control. I was at least still capable of retaining my consciousness, but at certain points in time, I would¡ª- would¡ª¨C¡± He couldn¡¯t quite describe it. ¡°Would feel like you¡¯re being guided¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly it!¡± Boss affirmed. Gu Qing Shan scowled. This is very troublesome. Up to now, the only individuals capable of doing such a thing I¡¯ve met are the Earth Creator and the Lady of Time. But this time was different. The Earth Creator had control over ¡®Earth¡¯, which could also be understood as the body of living beings; while the Lady of Time was capable of travelling forward and backward through time, affecting the course of events from the very beginning. This ¡®thing¡¯ was capable of affecting both thought and changes in the environment. What kind of entity would be capable of such a thing? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was grim as he turned to Little Dusk and asked: ¡°So? Are you nning toe out or not?¡± Little Dusk looked confusedly at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Rhode, you were the one who saved my life, I¡¯ve never thought about wanting to trick you¡± Gu Qing Shan gently told her: ¡°Not you, Little Dusk, I¡¯m talking to something else, if it actually has the courage to show up¡± Little Dusk looked at him without knowing what to say. Suddenly, her body lightly hovered into the air, unable to move. A voluminous voice resounded from the void of space around her: ¡¸ Visitor from outside the Reality Gate, I had wanted for you to live for a bit longer, but unfortunately, you are asking for death ¡¹ Chapter 1503: Lord of Infinite Origins

Chapter 1503: Lord of Infinite Origins

Countless yearster. The Temporal Oasis, the world of the Spire. Little Dusk had woken up and was resting. All the Combatants had gathered here. Kitty was exining what happened to her. ¡°So many things have happened already?¡± Little Dusk looked at the unfamiliar faces around her and asked in surprise. Kitty said: ¡°Indeed. And now the Empress of the Bramble Bird, Laura, had spent a lot of effort in order to awaken you prematurely¡± Little Dusk seemed puzzled: ¡°I could have slowly absorbed power from around me to slowly awaken, why did she insist on awakening me in so much hurry?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she seemed to have some sort of n¡± Zhang Ying Hao shrugged. Little Dusk asked: ¡°Where is she?¡± Ye Fei Li exined: ¡°She¡¯s tidying up what remained of the magic ritual, perhaps we¡¯ll see hering soo¡ª¡ª¡± Bam! The door was kicked open as Laura rushed in. ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Hurry! Big sis Little Dusk, I need your help as well¡± Laura took Little Dusk¡¯s hand and hurriedly said. ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± Little Dusk puzzledly asked. Laura showed her a purple length of rope. ¡ª¡ªthe Twine of Cloud As. She had another Twine of Cloud As! Or rather, this was perhaps the other half of the same Twine of Cloud As? While Gu Qing Shan was within the Tomb of Myriad Beastspeting against the Apocalypses in the great tomb, she once used this Twine of Cloud As to eavesdrop on Gu Qing Shan. This length of rope had the ability to bypass Space and Time! Laura took a deep breath, then said: ¡°You¡¯re going to help us help Qing Shan¡± This was a bit of a strange request, so Little Dusk was still confused and asked: ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°You can help Gu Qing Shan¡± Laura exined. ¡°But didn¡¯t Gu Qing Shan already travel back to the Age of Immemorial?¡± Little Dusk asked. Laura quickly told her: ¡°He¡¯s currently in a very dangerous situation, we need your help to send him everything that would be able to help him¡± Little Dusk pondered briefly and asked: ¡°You mean- the [Duo Image] state?¡± ¡°Yes, when you were taken back from the Holy Church of Fate by Su Xue Er and big sis Ning handed you over to Qing Shan, all of us were present!¡± Laura continued: ¡°I saw with my own eyes how Gu Qing Shan drew a Card from you, which was a phonograph- you had used this method to inform Gu Qing Shan of the situation!¡± Ye Fei Li and Zhang Ying Hao both nodded. They also recall something like that happening at the time. Little Dusk sighed and exined: ¡°If I use the [Duo Image] Card, I would certainly be able to send him something, but regretfully, that only applies if we¡¯re in the same Space-Time¡± Laura tied the long purple length of rope around Little Dusk¡¯s hand and said: ¡°This is an ultism treasure, the other half of it is currently in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, we would be able to use it to send him one item¡ª¡ª but only once!¡± Everyone was surprised. Both Gu Qing Shan and Boss were currently in that era of the past, so if they were able to help them, everyone would certainly be willing to help, even if it meant handing over their most precious weapon¡± Little Dusk sincerely told her: ¡°If Space-Time doesn¡¯t need to be considered, I would be able to use [Duo Image], but I have to turn the item into a Card for him to be able to draw it- and I don¡¯t have any Cards right now¡± ¡°I do¡± Laura took out a thick stack of empty Cards and put it in front of Little Dusk. Anna suddenly asked: ¡°Is Gu Qing Shan currently in a lot of danger?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Laura replied. Anna took her ck me scythe from the void of space and asked: ¡°Could I send this to him? He would probably be able to use it¡± ¡°We can¡¯t, that scythe had already existed in that era, so if we sent it to him, one of them would only disappear¡± Laura replied. Ye Ru Xi took out a hairpin and said: ¡°How about this? This would be able to immediately awaken ten Awaitings from the [Chaos] faction toe to his aid¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either. The Awaitings hadn¡¯t entered the Reality Gate during that era¡± Laura refused again. Barry thought briefly and said: ¡°How about you send me over?¡± Everyone turned to him. ¡°I can¡¯t die, so if Ie back to them, I¡¯d be able to fight for a very long time¡± Barry clenched his fist and said. Little Dusk shook her head: ¡°You are a living being, a living being can¡¯t be turned into a Card. Not to mention, I can only have one partner, which is now Gu Qing Shan, so I wouldn¡¯t be able to turn you into a Card that way either¡± Anna nced briefly at Little Dusk. At this point, Ye Fei Li took out a canned drink and grinned: ¡°Seems like it¡¯s my time to shine¡± ¡°-Ever since our battle with the Soul Shrieker, I¡¯ve stocked up an innumerable number of canned energy drinks, which consists of every type of energy. It would definitely allow Gu Qing Shan to battle much more freely and even quickly heal in case he¡¯s wounded¡± Everyone looked at the canned drink in his hand and fell into thought. Ye Fei Li¡¯s idea is quite good. Not to mention, his canned drinks were certainly considered an extremely raremodity within the infinite worlds, even Boss had to rely on him in order to heal his past injuries. Barry asked: ¡°Little Dusk, what do you think?¡± Little Dusk said: ¡°If we can only send him one item and only this one time, we can try to fit as many canned drinks as possible into a storage item. After that, I can simply put that storage item into a nk Card¡± Everyone sighed in relief. That¡¯s very simple to do. Barry concluded: ¡°Then let¡¯s decide on that, we¡¯re going to put Ye Fei Li¡¯s energy drinks into a storage item, then use [Duo Image] to send it to Gu Qing Shan!¡± Everyone nodded. Right as Ye Fei Li was about to go get his energy drinks, someone called out: ¡°Wait a moment!¡± He turned to the voice and saw that it was Laura. ¡°What is it? Do you have a better option?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°No, I also think your drinks are necessary for him- but I also have another idea¡± Laura said. Everyone turned to see that she had clenched her tiny hands tightly, seemingly making up her mind about something. ¡­ The Age of Immemorial. The secret room was now in the middle of endless darkness, wrapped around by a tentacle. Scarlet retreated a few steps out of fright and grabbed her ck mes scythe. Boss also held tightly onto the Book of Prophesized Destinies with a solemn expression. From the looks of it, he was preparing to rip out a certain page in the Book of Prophesized Destinies. Gu Qing Shan put his hand up, signaling them not to attack. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned and asked. Warped fluctuations appeared around Little Dusk¡¯s body, which manifested as a voice: ¡¸ Of course, you¡¯ve continuously hindered my ns, so now I must use my powers to erase you as the thorn in my sides ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Can¡¯t we cooperate instead?¡± The voice paused briefly. Gu Qing Shan sincerely said: ¡°Take a look, I am the embodiment of the Law of Death, while Shroud was the embodiment of the Law of Radiance. The two of us will help you, then take whatever benefits we can get, wouldn¡¯t that be mutually beneficial?¡± The voice mocked: ¡¸ You two? One had exhausted all of his strength, while the other was injured without even 20% of his strength remaining. How exactly would you be able to help me? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan took out a formation te and quickly operated it. An array of several dozen shining formations gradually appeared all over the secret room, then slowly disappeared into sprites of light and returned to the formation te. ¡ª¡ªearlier, to protect Boss, he used a lot of Huang Quan Origin power to arrange this formation array. ¡°To express sincerity, I¡¯ve taken back all of my formations. After this, if you¡¯re willing to let us regain our power, we¡¯d actually be a couple of very goodckeys¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He put the formation te back into his Thought Sea, silently absorbing the Huang Quan Origin power within. This couldn¡¯t be helped. At this point in time, every little bit of power could be the difference between life and death for everyone here, so he had to retrieve it. The voice slowly pondered: ¡¸ An Overlord of Death, and an Overlord of Radiance, thisbination¡­ ¡¹ It appeared to be hesitating. On the screen disyed by the Sacred Gate, the tentacle had opened all of its vertical irises wide, staring at Gu Qing Shan. It was evaluating him. ¡¸ Tell me, how did you notice me? If you can give a satisfactory answer, I will consider it ¡¹the voice finally said. Gu Qing Shan silently absorbed the Huang Quan Origin power and replied: ¡°That¡¯s very simple. The first reason was because Reneedol had appeared at a very strange time¡± ¡¸ What do you mean? ¡¹the voice asked. ¡°At first, you tried to make it seem like the pixies were ying a prank at the door, which was still believable, but Reneedol¡¯s appearance made the entire matter unnatural¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Huang Quan Origin power within the formation te continuously flowed into his body. ¡ª¡ªif he fully absorbed it, he would probably replenish around 5% more of his strength. It was only 5%. But it was still better than nothing. Being able to unleash even one more sword strike could make the entire difference. ¡¸ Simply because of that? Your exnation does not show me your value at all ¡¹the voice said with dissatisfaction. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°In reality, the most crucial reason was the Destined Fable that Boss had told¡± ¡¸ Oh? Why do you think it wasn¡¯t me who manipted that fable? ¡¹the voice asked. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°I suspect that you hadn¡¯t even considered that he would tell a Destined Fable. Most likely, not even he had thought of it, as this is actually a part of the human subconscious¡± ¡¸ Subconscious? ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s right, he wanted to resist against something. He had already realized that something was wrong, but he wasn¡¯t sure what, nor could he express it into words, so when I told him to announce something to everyone, he decided to tell a Destined Fable¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. -in truth, the six Sealing Tokens were also like this. When Boss was at this peak, he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong at all, but he instinctively set them up. Even the giant corpse praised this. Gu Qing Shan smiled and said: ¡°Since you¡¯re already looking to act against us, I assume that you wouldn¡¯t specifically use a fable to remind us that that danger was already at our doorsteps¡± ¡¸ Indeed, I would not do such a thing ¡¹the voice admitted. ¡°That¡¯s why, I trusted in the Destined Fable¡ª¡ª Fate had not and would not ever pretend. Only after a prophecy urred in front of your eyes would you realize just how true it was. Additionally, I¡¯ve studied the murals all over the Pantheon and discovered how the three Deities of Fate were their rulers, this meant that even Deities had their fates to adhere to, so I concluded that there would definitely be danger¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. ¡¸ I still think your conjecture does not fully exin everything ¡¹the voice said. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°There was one more thing¡± In this Thought Sea, the yellow glow of the formation te had almost been fully absorbed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡¸ Oh? What else was there? ¡¹the voice asked in interest. ¡°This is the very first time I¡¯ve seen an entity who could manipte someone¡¯s thoughts, but you regretfully seem to not be able to manipte Scarlet and I¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Only Scarlet and I weren¡¯t under your control. I might have been an exception one way or another, but why could you not manipte Scarlet?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered it by himself: ¡°Because Scarlet currently belong to your world system, she now belong to the Samsara¡± ¡°Earlier, you called me ¡®visitor from outside the Reality Gate¡¯, which made it clear that the range of your influence should be living beings who were originally inside the Reality Gate¡± ¡°The fact that you were able to influence even a being born from the Tree of Fate and an Overlord proved just how distinguished your existence must me¡± ¡°I heard that¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°In the distant past, all the Laws of Reality had converged to create the first entity who wielded infinite Origin power¡± ¡°This entity created hundreds of thousands of Deities and perfectly controlled them¡± ¡°No matter how much I thought about it, being able to affect an Overlord¡¯s thought, as well as influence the power of a Fruit of Fate to disy an illusion to us¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°You were, in fact, that entity who wielded infinite Origin power, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡ª¡ªhe had finished absorbing all the Huang Quan Origin power from the formation te. It was only 5% more power. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed and prepared for an answer from the other party. In reality, this was the calm before the storm that would decide their survival. He held no such wishful thinking that the other party would let their group go. Right at this moment, the War God UI lit up. Perhaps knowing that it was an emergency, lines of glowing text were disying at record speed: [Unique Card: Duo Image, has been activated] [Angel of Condemnation - Dusk is entering synchronization] [Angel of Condemnation - Gu Qing Shan is entering synchronization] [Synchronizationplete] [You¡¯ve entered the Duo Imagebat state!] Chapter 1504 - He who lords over all

Chapter 1504: He who lords over all

Lines of glowing text continued to show up: [The power of ultism within the Twine of Cloud As is continuously being released] [Thanks to this, the two Angels of Condemnation are able to bypassing Space-Time during this Duo Imagebat state and be linked] [As the distant in Space-Time between you two is too lengthy, please wait for a moment] [¡ª¡ªa few minutester, you will be able to start drawing the Cards synchronized with Angel of Condemnation ¨C Dusk] Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Little Dusk has woken up? And it turns out the Twin of Cloud As is capable of linking the [Duo Image]bat state bypassing Space-Time. Do they know about what was happening here? A loud series of cracking noises had cut off Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thought. Cracks had appeared all over the wall of the secret room. ¡ª¡ª-the tentacle full of vertical irises was exerting its strength to crush the room. ¡¸ Feeble being, you have a bright mind, but you fail to realize the truth of the world ¡¹the voice spoke. ¡°Then I¡¯m all ears¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The voice became extremely grand¡ª¡ª¡ª It resounded from everywhere, but also nowhere at the same time, echoing through the souls of everyone here to manifest as a solemn deration: ¡¸ I, the Lord of Infinite Origins, is the soul of the natural Laws of Reality, he who lords over all! ¡¹ ¡¸ I am the Godfather of all, the master of all spirits, the King of Deities! ¡¹ These two statements seemed like they were the only thing remaining in this entire world, continuously resounding in their minds. Boss was unable to stand up straight, practically kneeling on the ground. The cracks on the wall were growing increasinglyrger, the Scared Gate was faintly grunting in pain. Gu Qing Shan caught Boss and sent his voice: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Boss appeared enlightened and replied: ¡°I am a part of him¡ª¡ª it turns out that all the Deities were once a part of his body, we belong to him, so he could very easily influence our everything. Gu Qing Shan looked up to see tiny bits of dust were crumbling away from the ceiling. The cracks on the wall were growing bigger. The Sacred Gate shouted out loud: ¡¸ I won¡¯t be able to endure much longer! ¡¹ Boss stood up, flipped through the Book of Prophesized Destinies, then took out a treasure chest and poured all the gems within into the door. ¡°You need to endure, otherwise, all of us will die¡± Boss said while breathing heavily. The gems were being absorbed into the door. A secondter, all the cracks quickly disappeared. ¡¸ Hoh¡ª¨C it¡¯s good now, as long as there are gems, I will be able to endure for a bit longer ¡¹the Sacred Gate sighed in relief. Gu Qing Shan and Boss exchanged nces. ¡°How many gems do you have left?¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice and asked. ¡°None¡± Boss replied. ¡°Stall for a bit longer¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Maybe¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them finished their exchange in almost the blink of an eye. Boss blinked, then opened the Book of Prophesized Destinies and took out ten more sealed treasure chests, disying openly on the ground. He loudly called out: ¡°Great Lord of Infinite Origins, take a look, we still have so many gems, is it really worth it for you to expend your limited power on us?¡± ¡¸ Limited? ¡¹the voice suddenly became angry and shouted: ¡¸ I am the master of all the Deities, how dare you suggest that my power is limited! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°What you said earlier¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®you¡¯ve continuously hindered my ns, so now I must use my powers to erase you¡¯¡ª¡ª¨C I suspect that power can be considered quite precious to you right now. Most likely, you¡¯ve sustained some sort of injury that still haven¡¯t gotten better¡± ¡ª¡ªThis was information that Gu Qing Shan obtained from the hidden divine pce of the Myriad Deities. The voice was shocked: ¡¸ No... that is impossible, you¡¯ve been under my constant observation, how could you have known about this ¡¹ It seemed to have fallen into thought. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned to the void of space. A series of glowing text slowly appeared: [The Duo Imagebat state had been established. As the distant in Space-Time between you and the other Angel of Condemnation is too lengthy, please patiently wait] Gu Qing Shan sent his voice to Scarlet and asked: ¡°Do you have any gems?¡± Scarlet was also anxious as she replied: ¡°I don¡¯t have any gems, what now?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze scanned through the secret room. Boss doesn¡¯t have any gems left, Scarlet also doesn¡¯t, while Little Dusk had been taken control of, and I also don¡¯t have any gems. This is a true emergency. The voice spoke up again: ¡¸ Do you want to live? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then eximed in delight: ¡°Of course, you should have cooperated with us from the beginning¡± The voice continued: ¡¸ You and that girl next to you¡ª¡ª give up on your Samsara identities and I shall grant you a chance to survive and work for me ¡¹ The voice was slowly raised higher and dered with a solemn and grand tone: ¡¸ The numerous living beings and all things in this world are connected to me. Their flesh, skin, and bones; the food they eat; the sun they feel; the journeys they go through; even the ce they reside after death; all of them are the Laws that I granted them, as well as existences that had transformed from my body. I advise that you do not hold any wishful thinking, as I am the world itself ¡¹ Following its speech, the darkness around the secret room instantly receded. Large and grand divine pces abruptly sprouted from the ground; the sun above brightly illuminated all things; beautiful flowers and green grass quickly grew all over the ground with butterflies dancing above them; a clear river flowed across a mountain in the distant, drawing a scene of heavenly beauty that was perfectly harmonious, almost like it was the garden of Eden. Watching the scene that appeared on the screen, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group was shaken. ¡°Boss, were you able to do this during the peak of your strength?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a whisper. Boss sent his voice: ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled, it¡¯s only an illusion¡ª¡ª- but I was indeed capable of doing this¡± Gu Qing Shan gave him a sidelong nce. If you hadn¡¯t been charmed by female beauty¡ª¡ª The world would probably have beenpletely different. The voice continued: ¡¸ Only after you be my subjects would I feel relieved to let you exist in this world ¡¹ ¡°You¡¯d ept us right away as long as we gave up our Samsara identities?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ That¡¯s right. Do it quickly, open the door, then I shall grant you a new identity ¡¹the voice said. Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°We haven¡¯t even finished talking and you¡¯re already telling us to open the door?¡± ¡¸ I can¡¯t see any other way that you would be able to survive ¡¹the voice dered. Crack crack crack! The walls began to heavily crack and copse. The scene of beauty outside hadpletely disappeared, leaving nothing but a tentacle full of vertical irises that was exerting strength on the secret room. ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. ¡¸ What? ¡¹the voice replied. ¡°I actually have something else very crucial that I wanted to tell you before¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The sound of crushing outside the secret room did not stop at all. The voice mocked: ¡¸ Tiny and feeble being, you do not understand. There is no meaning in trying to stall for time in front of me, I am everything, the true lord of all beings and all things in this world, the thoughts and souls of all beings originated from me and bend to my will! ¡¹ Bang¡ª¡ª The walls began to break apart! The Sacred Gate cried out: ¡¸ My body is already starting to copse. I had thought that I¡¯d be able to go out and y, but now I¡¯m losing my life for it ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shouted back: ¡°Endure for a bit longer!¡± The tentacle full of vertical irises coiled tightly around the walls, continuing to crush the secret room. Several tiny tentacles slipped through the cracks on the wall, then reformed into arge one that abruptly pierced through Little Dusk¡¯s back. Little Dusk¡¯s eyes lit up, turning into a pair of vertical irises, then stared down at everyone and smirked: ¡¸ Look, I¡¯ve taken over a soul. She was originally a part of me, and now she had once again¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ Before the voice even finished his words, a sword had already shed. This sword strike bypassed Space itself to hit Little Dusk. ¡°Shannu, cut!¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly shouted. The sword vibrated swiftly, then¡ª¡ª ¡¸ AAAARRRRGGGGHH! ¡¹Little Dusk uttered a maddened screech. A mass of ck mist went out of her body, turned back into a tentacle that fearfully fled the secret room. The voice uttered a furious roar and echoed through the darkness: ¡¸ Useless! Once that room has beenpletely crushed, you tiny insects will no longer have a ce to avoid your fate! ¡¹ Boss rushed forward, caught Little Dusk, then flipped through the Book of Prophesized Destinies and chanted an incantation. Ayer of yellow light enveloped Little Dusk. ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she needs to rest¡± Boss said. ¡°Are we going to die here?¡± Scarlet bit her lip and asked. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª Let¡¯s fight¡± Gu Qing Shan wielded the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and said. Scarlet silently nodded, wielded her ck mes scythe, took a deep breath, and also prepared herself for battle. ¡¸ This is the first time I¡¯ve gone outside; I don¡¯t want to die! ¡¹the Sacred Gate uttered a loud cry. Bang! One of the walls had beenpletely broken to pieces and is about to copse on itself. Right at that moment¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan sensed something and suddenly drew something from the void of space. A Card had appeared in front of him. Depicted on the Card was apis ring that gave off boundless green light. It exuded a feeling of elegance and grace, granting anyone who looked at it the feeling of being protected. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes at breakneck speed: [Attention, you may now draw one synchronized Card between yourself and the Angel of Condemnation ¨C Dusk] [You¡¯vepleted the Card draw!] [You obtained Unique Card: Ring of the Bramble King] [This was a ring passed down through the royal throne of the Bramble Bird Kingdom, which included the entirety of the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s wealth] [Attention: This ring contains a total of 9,999,999,999,999 treasure vault worlds, as well as onerge trunk full of energy drinks from World Destroyer ¨C Ye Fei Li] [You may ess this ring at any moment and use anything contained within] [Special description:] [¡ª-To a Bramble Bird, wealth is nothing but dust on the ground] Gu Qing Shan shook the Card without hesitation. Poof! The Card disappeared, leaving the ring in his hand. He put the ring on, randomly chose a world inside, then focused his mind. ck!!!!!!!!! The secret room that was originally on the verge of copse was suddenly filled to the brim with gems of every color,pletely enveloping them. At the very next moment. The entire secret room returned to an intact state! ¡ª¡ª¨Cnot even a single crack remained! The Sacred Gate¡¯s shocked exmation followed: ¡¸ Huh, what the? ¡¹ ¡¸ What the hell!? ¡¹ ¡¸ WHAT THE HELL!!!!!!?! ¡¹ Chapter 1505 - Captivity

Chapter 1505: Captivity

kkkk! The gems were continuously disappearing, being absorbed into the wall to supply the Sacred Gate with power. Gu Qing Shan was the first to pop his head out from underneath the gems, followed by Boss and Scarlet. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly pulled Little Dusk up andid her t on top. Scarlet asked in surprise: ¡°Rhode, where did you get so many gems?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at Boss to signal him, then answered: ¡°This is the Overlord of Radiance¡¯s treasure, Shroud was afraid that he would use them without limit, so he left them with me¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, all of this is mine!¡± Boss patted his chest and dered. ¡°So that was it!¡± Scarlet was surprised. After deceiving Scarlet, Gu Qing Shan faced Boss¡¯ questioning gaze and silently sent his voice: ¡°It was Laura, she thought of a way to send me the wealth of the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± ¡°That¡¯s great to hear¡± Boss only felt d. A furious roar resounded from outside again. The secret room trembled continuously, once again filling up with cracks. ¡ª¡ª¨Cevidently, the other party had exerted more strength to destroy it. The gems quickly reducedyer byyer as they were absorbed into the walls. In the end, only a thinyer of gems remained on the ground, about to be absorbed as well. ¡¸ Insects, inferior life forms, did you really believe you¡¯d be safe hiding in a room like this? ¡¹the voice loudly resounded. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthest of the gems disappeared. The Sacred Gate nervously said: ¡¸ It¡¯s hitting me too hard. You need to somehow give me more gems, otherwise, we¡¯re in trouble! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan and Boss both appeared calm. Scarlet looked at them and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°The two of you looked like you were ready to throw down your lives earlier, so why do you appear so calm now?¡± Boss replied: ¡°Scarlet, let me tell you a secret¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Money is a man¡¯s courage¡± Gu Qing Shan moved the ring. ck! Innumerable gems once again enveloped everyone. As the entity outside continued to attack, these gems disappearedyer byyer, once again reaching the end. The voice resounded again from outside: ¡¸ Pitiful fools, you might have harvested countless precious minerals from nature, thinking that they wouldst you for a very long time; unfortunately, you met me ¡¹ Cracks once again appeared all over the room. The Sacred Gate once again called out nervously: ¡¸ Bosses, take a look at this¡ª¨C ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan moved the ring. ck ck! Innumerable gems once again surrounded them. And then, as the entity outside pressed its attacks, these gems disappearedyer byyer, once again reaching the bottom. The voice resounded within everyone¡¯s minds: ¡¸ You have certainly collected many beautiful gems, a lot more than I had thought. It seems you¡¯ve prepared quite sufficiently for hiding inside this secret room; but regretfully, you were up against me¡ª¡ª the Spirit of Creation that even the Myriad Deities must bow down to, the Lord of Infinite Origins! ¡¹ On the screen, the long tentacle was no longer wrapped around the secret room but instead pulled back to swing at the secret room like a whip. Bang! One of the walls was instantly filled with cracks. The Sacred Gate hurriedly called out: ¡¸ Give me more gems! It¡¯s too horrible! Without gems, we¡¯ll die here! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan moved the ring. ck ck ck! Innumerable gems once again surrounded them. ... This process repeated 23 more times. The 24th time¡ª¡ª The Sacred Gate tried begging: ¡¸ Sir, please sir, I¡¯m about to break here, can you please stop hitting? ¡¹ Bam! The door was cracked. Gu Qing Shan moved the ring to replenish the gems. The 36th time. The tentacle was swinging wildly at the secret room. The Sacred Gate begged for mercy: ¡¸ Please stop hitting me, boss man. Even if you keep hitting me, I¡¯ll keep being repaired, so can I have a little bit of peace? ¡¹ The Lord of Infinite Origins said: ¡¸ You damned insects, have you been doing nothing but collecting gems for your entire life? Howughable and pitiful! ¡¹ Bam! The door was cracked. Gu Qing Shan moved the ring to replenish the gems. The 65th time. Gu Qing Shan moved the ring to take out a few canned drinks, tossing them to Boss and Scarlet. ¡°Drink it, it¡¯s good for you¡± Gu Qing Shan told Scarlet. Scarlet looked at Boss and saw that he had already pulled the tab and chugged it down. Scarlet also took a sip. Ah? My injuries are being healed? Scarlet was a bit surprised, then followed Boss and chugged it down. The intense sound of banging resounded from outside the secret room¡ª¡ª- Bam! The door was cracked. Gu Qing Shan moved the ring to replenish the gems. The 91th time. Little Dusk had also woken up and was drinking one of the canned drinks. The voice shouted in fury: ¡¸ Even if my injuries haven¡¯t healed, I would still be able to make you use up all of your gems ¡¹ The Sacred Gate spoke sadly: ¡¸ Boss Deity King, I¡¯ve already been broken so many times already, please calm down and stop beating me! ¡¹ Bam! The door was cracked. Gu Qing Shan moved the ring and replenished the gems. The¡ª¨C 365th time. The Sacred Gate shouted out loud: ¡¸ Hit harder! You hungry or something? What did you do yesterday that made you so shaky? Put your back into it! ¡¹ It waspletely silent outside. It wasn¡¯t until a whileter that the predicted hit finally arrived. Bam! The walls of the secret room slowly became cracked. Gu Qing Shan moved the ring to release a bunch of gems. ¡ª¡ª-the secret room waspletely repaired. The voice appeared both unwilling to ept the truth and confused, then dered once again: ¡¸ Very well, insects, the number of gems you¡¯ve prepared had far exceeded my estimations, but regardless, I have already imprisoned you here ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-You will be trapped here for all eternity, having nothing to eat, nothing to drink, no cultivation resources, and nothing that you can use. Dying in the darkness shall be your ultimate fate ¡¹ After saying this, the long tentacle pulled back and went away. Only the small secret room remained in the boundless darkness. ¡°He¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Yeah, if I were him, I¡¯d think that this was a good idea as well¡± Boss replied. ck! Their chopsticks intersected, then avoided each other as they each took a piece of beef from the hotpot. Little Dusk was sitting on one side, putting in more meat for everyone. Little Dusk had a bottle of liquor in herp, she was drinking while also stealing some seaweed from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s bowl. ¡ª¡ªthey were having dinner. There was naturally some food in Laura¡¯s treasury¡ª¡ª since everyone had a very deep impression of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cooking, and since she found out that Gu Qing Shan was trapped inside a small room, she had made sure to prepare plenty of ingredients. ¡°So spicy!¡± Little Dusk tried a piece of meat and stuck out her tongue. Scarlet handed her bottle to Little Dusk and said: ¡°Here, you¡¯ll feel better after a sip¡± Right as Little Dusk was about to drink, Gu Qing Shan stopped her. ¡°You can¡¯t drink her alcohol, if you do, you¡¯re going to copse right away¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He gave her a bottle of fruit juice instead. The four of them enjoyed a healthy meal. Gu Qing Shan put the pot away, then prepared a few snacks. Once everyone had finished, he took out a few dozen bottles of different alcohol and told Scarlet: ¡°Thank you for transferring your life force to me earlier. Since we have some time right now, give each of these bottles a little taste andmit their taste to mind. After a bit, I¡¯ll teach you alcohol mixing techniques in detail¡± Scarlet¡¯s eyes lit up brightly and loudly said: ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Qing Shan left her to herself, then went to Boss and Little Dusk: ¡°Both of you,e here with me¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come here first¡± The two of them were a bit puzzled but still followed him. Gu Qing Shan told them with a stern expression: ¡°While that guy still believes that he has us trapped, I need to use a profound force to remove all of your links with him¡± Boss shook his head: ¡°That couldn¡¯t possibly be done. In reality, he is the will of the world itself, the original omnipotent God capable of linking himself with all things. He¡¯s just currently injured without being able to heal, otherwise, we would have already fallen under his control¡± Scarlet thought further and asked: ¡°Why did he suddenly show up? Was it because he noticed that both of you happened to be in a state where you couldn¡¯t fight?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Boss exchanged nces. This was a good question. ¡°Other than this reason, it¡¯s possible that... it isn¡¯t quite that simple...¡± Boss pondered and replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded. Scarlet¡¯s expression became grim and said: ¡°When he took control of me, I wasn¡¯t able to resist at all. Without Rhode¡¯s sword strike, I wouldn¡¯t have regained my senses and would have attacked you¡± Gu Qing Shan put up one finger and told them: ¡°But it wasn¡¯t able to take control of Scarlet and I, so now, I¡¯m going to do something that the two of you need to do with me¡ª¨C this is the ultimate secret that would allow you to escape his control¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Scarlet and Boss both replied with delight. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and shifted into a graceful pose. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. A series of glowing text appeared in front of his vision: [You¡¯ve begun to practice the Living Being Sacrificial Dance] [This session shall be a 3-person group dance. As the lead dancer, you will guide your two dance partners to experience the wonders of the Dance] [Let us begin with a series of warm-up steps] [Perk up your head, puff out your chest, and wiggle your buttocks¡ª¨C] [Music, go!] Doong! Doong, doong, doong! Dum dum tsh! Dum dum tsh! A series of rhythmic drumming resounded out of nowhere. Boss¡¯ expression changed and eximed: ¡°Why is this devil¡ª¡ª this Dance that even devils worship?¡± Gu Qing Shan red at him and sent his voice: ¡°Watch your words, do you want to die?¡± Boss was soaked in cold sweat. A secondter, he noticed that he had lost control of his body and began to strongly wiggle his butt. ¡°Hey, are you saying that Scarlet also escaped his control like this?¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan replied with a stern expression: ¡°Exactly! This is the only method to escape his control, you will need to change your world jurisdiction in order to not be under its control¡± Little Dusk also began to follow his lead and asked with an amused voice: ¡°By just performing this charming Dance?¡± Gu Qing Shan made a pose where he puckered up his lips, then answered very seriously: ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Boss: ¡°...¡± Little Dusk covered her mouth and giggled: ¡°Whoa, I like this Dance¡± She happily followed, the more she danced, the better she became, several times better than Boss was doing. While the three of them were dancing, something appeared from the void of space. When everyone turned to look, they saw that it was a Card that had silently appeared in front of Little Dusk. Little Dusk nced at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan naturally saw the notification on the War God UI and happily told her: ¡°Nicely done, you¡¯ve received the favor of the Dance, this Card was a reward from the Dance to you, take it!¡± Little Dusk then took the Card with her hand and read its description out loud: ¡°Causality Law technique: [Weapon Prohibition]¡± Chapter 1506 - Where they were being held

Chapter 1506: Where they were being held

The sound of music filled the room. Doong dum tsh, doong dum tsh! Dum tsh!~ Dum tsh!~ Doong doong tsh! Gu Qing Shan at the lead, Boss and Little Dusk at the back, the three of them were continuously dancing. As the Dance reached climax, lines of glowing text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained the Authority of World Jurisdiction!] [Your dance partners belongs to the ¡®Rivers of Life and Death¡¯ world system] [You may now change their world jurisdiction] [The currently avable jurisdictions are as follow: Rivers of Life and Death, Samsara] [If you continue to choose ¡®Rivers of Life and Death¡¯, please twirl towards your left to maintain her world jurisdiction] [If you want to change it, please perform a series of continuous short hops to change your dance partner¡¯s world jurisdiction to: Samsara] Gu Qing Shan had gotten used to these dance steps, and they weren¡¯t particrly difficult. He put his hands behind his back as both his feet continuously tapped the ground,pleting a series of short hops. As soon as he stopped, the entire Dance was also concluded. New notifications popped up on the War God UI: [Your dance partners¡¯ world jurisdiction has been changed] [World jurisdiction: Samsara] [Due to the unique characteristic of the Samsara, you may examine their three lives of past, present, and future] [As they are newly inducted Samsara beings, they temporarily do not have three lives for you to examine] [Your Dance had improved, please continue to diligently practice] The lines of glowing text then all disappeared. Gu Qing Shan sat back down and breathed heavily. ¡°Rhode, look!¡± Scarlet suddenly called out. Gu Qing Shan turned around, only to see numerous tubes connected to Boss¡¯ body, these tubes were connected to his head, neck, arm, heart, back, thighs, calves, etc. the other end of these tubes reached into the void of space, connected to somewhere unknown. There was nothing on Little Dusk¡¯s body. Boss immediately struggled. ¡°YAAARGH!¡± He roared, then yanked out each and every tube from his body while ignoring the bleeding that ensued. Little Dusk stood next to Boss with her mouth opened wide, seemingly stupefied by this urrence. A frigid voice could be heard from the void of space: [Key observation and control target has disappeared, initiating destruction of connective devices] As soon as the tubes left Boss¡¯ body, they flew into the air and vanished into the void of space. Everyone observed this in shock, unable to say anything. ¡ª¡ªit was as if another world had descended, stopped here briefly, extracted the tubes they left on Boss¡¯ body, then left. This caused everyone to feel a chill down their spines. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly took out two canned drinks with healing effects, giving them to Boss and Little Dusk. After drinking, theirplexion became a bit better. But no one had said anything yet. ¡°What happened just now?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. Boss thought briefly about it: ¡°When the Dance concluded, I noticed that something seemed to be perceiving the world through me, and then those tubes appeared¡± Gu Qing Shan stood up, approached the Sacred Gate, then knocked on the door and asked: ¡°Why did you let those things in?¡± The Sacred Gate pitifully said: ¡¸ Those things were originally attached to him; I didn¡¯t let them in ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan turned around to look at Boss, then at Little Dusk and Scarlet. When I changed Scarlet¡¯s world jurisdiction, that didn¡¯t happen to her. Or to Little Dusk. That voice said that Boss was a ¡®key observation and control target¡¯¡ª¡ª What exactly was it attempting to do? Boss stood up with a grim expression and asked: ¡°What did you do through that Dance earlier?¡± ¡°I turned you two into Samsara beings¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boss thought briefly and quickly understood. ¡°From now on, that Lord of Infinite Origins would no longer be able to control us¡± Boss said. Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°But you would still be able to use your original powers and abilities¡± Boss put up one hand. A mass of radiance appeared in his palm. ¡°Miraculous...¡± No one mentioned the tubes again. But Gu Qing Shan knows that Boss was most likely a very unique character. Gu Qing Shan was still thinking about what just happened. Those tubes earlier looked like they were Technological artifacts. How were they connected to the Lord of Infinite Origins? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. There is too little information. To find out the truth about this, I¡¯ll probably need to think of another way. Gu Qing Shan nced at the screen of light that the Sacred Gate had been disying¡ª¡ª- It waspletely dark outside without any borders or any living things. ¡°Where exactly is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan wondered. He put his hand on the door and lightly pushed. The door didn¡¯t move at all. The Sacred Gate said: ¡¸ Boss man, if you want to leave, just tell me, no need to push ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Would something be able to take advantage of the moment when you open to sneak in?¡± ¡¸ If you¡¯re concerned about that, then just grant yourself the right of passage and directly teleport outside ¡¹the Sacred Gate exined. Gu Qing Shan thought for a few moments and told everyone: ¡°I have a way that¡¯ll ensure I¡¯m not detected by the other party, let me go outside and take a look¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Boss suddenly called out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss pondered: ¡°Since it had imprisoned us here, I suspect that this ce might be a location where living beings cannot reach¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®a location where living beings cannot reach¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss seriously answered: ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but when I became the Eternal Abyss, I discovered that my Abyssal form contained several objects of extreme power, but all of them had been in a constant state of slumber¡± ¡°How powerful were they?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°More powerful than anything I¡¯ve ever seen before¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and recalled something. After unleashing the Seven Swords of Offering, during his Spirit Wanderer state, he saw the gigantic eyeball. The God of Life swiftly perished in front of its gaze, even a Wraith Lord was barely able to stay alive and fled. What terrifying power it had! Gu Qing Shan was no longer in a hurry to leave and said: ¡°I once saw a certain eyeball in a vision of the future, I had thought that you said it was yours...¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t my eyeball, but rather something that was sealed away by being contained inside the Eternal Abyss¡ª¡ª- the Eternal Abyss was originally supposed to ensure that those things remain in eternal slumber and to never awaken¡± Boss exined[1]. ¡°Those things? You mean, there were more things simr to that eyeball?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, so the most terrifying thing that could happen was if they all woke up¡± Boss replied. ¡°Compared to yourself at your peak, who was more powerful?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss paused briefly and answered: ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but I had once sensed their powers during my peak¡ª¡ª- if that eyeball awaken right now, it would easily erase all of us from existence¡± Gu Qing Shan touched his forehead with his hand, a bit speechless. Boss looked towards the empty darkness and also appeared slightly helpless. ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about these things right now, because we absolutely cannot offend them¡ª¡ª it¡¯s only because we¡¯re most likely in that situation right now that I had to give you a reminder to be careful¡± [1] This might be a retcon from the author, or that Boss had simply lied to everyone before about what the eyeball was due to his tendency to boast, and this isn¡¯t the first time he¡¯s done this. You¡¯re free to interpret this however you like Chapter 1507 - Backstabbing

Chapter 1507: Backstabbing

The outside wasplete darkness. Nothing could be seen. This was the scene being disyed by the Sacred Gate. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Are there really nothing outside?¡± ¡¸ There is water ¡¹the Sacred Gate replied: ¡¸ This room we¡¯re currently in had most likely been submerged in water, there is water all around us ¡¹ ¡°Then, we¡¯re probably in the underwater portion of the Pantheon ruins¡± Scarletmented. ¡°Or even deeper¡± Little Dusk added. ¡°¡ª¡ªHow deep are we?¡± Boss asked. ¡¸ Fortunately, I can¡¯t sense any pressure, it¡¯s probably not very deep ¡¹the Sacred Gate answered. Boss then reminded Gu Qing Shan: ¡°No need to try diving too deep underwater, make sure to stay in shallow regions¡ª¨C from what I remember, those things were all submerged in extremely deep water¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Weren¡¯t they all in slumber?¡± Boss replied: ¡°Even while in slumber they were dangerous, definitely do not approach any deep water regions¡± ¡°Alright, I got it¡ª¡ª I¡¯ll head up to the Isle of Protection first, then try and see if I can return¡± As Gu Qing Shan said that, he filled the room with gems again just in case the Lord of Infinite Origins suddenly ambushed them again. ¡°Go head, try and stay safe. If you can, check up on Reneedol for me¡± Boss told him. ¡°No problem¡± Gu Qing Shan turned into an orange cat and lightly leapt into the air. ¡°Meow¡± The sound of a cat could be heard. The orange cat swiftly disappeared in front of everyone. ... The Isle of Protection. As a mass of white fog scattered, the orange cat climbed out of the shallow river bank and quickly hid into a bush. He cautiously observed his surroundings. ¡ª¡ª¡ªarge number of elves were patrolling along the riverbanks, the giants were responsible for keeping watch for anything that urred outside of the Isle, while the pixies and other species in the Isle were keeping order in the Isle itself. Everything was in order. From the looks of it, they seem to haven¡¯t noticed that the secret room had disappeared. Strange. The orange cat was a bit puzzled, so he used [Fog Realm Descent] to directly arrive at the original location of the secret room. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe secret room was still here. This ce appeared exactly the same as the secret room they were taking refuge in, down to the tiniest details. Several elves stood outside of the secret room as guards. A giant came stumbling, but was chased away by the elves. ¡°Go away, the Combatants who had saved everyone are resting in the secret room, what did youe here for?¡± one of the elves said with irritation. The giant tried to smile in a friendly manner and said: ¡¸ I¡¯m not here for anything, I just wanted to know how the Guardian and sir Death God is doing ¡¹ ¡°They¡¯re both resting in the secret room, don¡¯te and bother them¡± another elf replied. Receiving this answer, the giant was satisfied and left. The orange cat shivered a bit, then released his inner sight to examine the inside of the secret room. ¡ª¡ªthis wasn¡¯t the secret room at all, even inner sight was easily able to prate it. There¡¯s no one inside. It seems that these elves and giants hadn¡¯t realized that we¡¯ve been taken away together with the secret room itself. This was very well done on the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ part. The orange cat thought briefly while wagging his tail. I can¡¯t tell these beings about what just happened, otherwise, it would only cause unnecessary fear and panic. ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s best to maintain this fa?ade for now. The orange cat lightly flew away. He had left the Isle, heading downstream of the underground river. Not too long ago, he ran into Boss, who was heading after Reneedol, right here. If Boss was led here by the Lord of Infinite Origins¡ª¡ª¨C Why did the Lord of Infinite Origins have to do such a thing? The orange cat gradually became cautious. While maintaining gentle flight, he slowly moved forward. After a few dozen minutes of flight, he heard some talking from ahead. The orange cat silently approached while concealing himself. This was a divine pce that had been submerged in water, leaving only half of the roof portion still above water, which contained the statue of a female pixie. Reneedol and the female elf from before were both here. ¡°There¡¯s still nomotion even after so long, could that Lord of Infinite Origins have passed?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°Don¡¯t hold such wishful thinking¡± the female elf refuted: ¡°That was a Five Element Cmity, capable of continuously evolving. Once you approached, it would suck you in and kill you before you can even think of retaliating¡± Reneedol appeared hesitant. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve recalled my past in the Age of Myriad Deities, but I still can¡¯t remember what happened that night¡± she suddenly said. The orange cat¡¯s expression froze. ¡ª¨CReneedol had remembered her past memories? This isn¡¯t good news. The orange cat flew lower, cautiously approaching them from the other side of the roof. Lachesis hurriedly called out: ¡°Atropos, more and more Apocalypses keep showing up by the day, you have to take me with you so I can survive!¡± ¡°My sister, why do you insist on saying that I¡¯d be able to survive?¡± Reneedol asked with a strange expression. Lachesis loudly shouted: ¡°Because you have the Wing of Fate, it is the proof of survival into the future. During the overpowering waves of Apocalypses, it will ensure that you survive until the very end!¡± Reneedol¡¯s expression appeared cold and said: ¡°Among us three sisters, you were the psychotic, the one they all fear. Who would have thought you¡¯d openly beg me right now just to hope for survival?¡± ¡°You¡ª¨C¡± Lachesis opened her eyes wide and spoke. ¡°Lachesis¡± Reneedol lightly cut her off, ¡°Tell me the real situation. If you don¡¯t tell me, how would I know what¡¯s truly going on? And if I don¡¯t know, I would definitely not help you with anything¡± Lachesis hung her head, hesitated for a bit, then finally said: ¡°The Pantheon we¡¯ve hidden at the edge of the Dusty World had been destroyed¡± ¡°Who destroyed it?¡± Reneedol asked Lachesis sorrowfully replied: ¡°Who else could it be? The one who created us using the Laws, the Lord of Infinite Origins, Godfather of all Deities, the King of everything¡± Reneedol took a step back and cautiously observed her. Lachesis shook her head: ¡°We fled into the Realm of Life because the Myriad Deities in the Realm of Death had all be his puppets. We have no choice but to run away¡± Reneedol said: ¡°But from what I can see, you aren¡¯t under his control at all¡± Lachesis abruptly looked up at her and raised her voice: ¡°That¡¯s because when he created me, he used the pixie¡¯s bloodline to make up half of me! You know just how unreasonable of a species the pixies are, he can¡¯t project his thoughts onto a pixie¡¯s body!¡± Reneedol nodded. ¡°My sister, you are correct. The Myriad Deities had now be a part of the past, and to survive while trapped between the Apocalypses and the Lord of Infinite Origins, you truly have no other option but to rely on me¡± She took a step forward and said: ¡°But sister, I cannot trust you. You must make a Deific Vow to guarantee that you would never harm me, only then would I ept you¡± Lachesis took a step back. Reneedol followed with another step forward and continued: ¡°You would be able to follow me and survive, heeding the new era together. I can already see the resurrection of the Myriad Deities as well as our glorious future, however¡ª¨C¡± She stared straight into Lachesis¡¯s eyes and doubtfully asked: ¡°How can I be assured leaving my back to you?¡± Lachesis sighed, then said: ¡°Simrly, I cannot trust you¡± Reneedol immediately knelt on one knee, lowered her head, closed her eyes, and made a vow: ¡°I, one of three Deities of Fate, Atropos, hereby make a vow to the disciplinary of the Myriad Deities. As long as Lachesis make a simr Deific Vow as guarantee, I vow to never harm her and heed the new era together¡± From the void of space, numerous tiny whispers was suddenly heard. A flower crown appeared from thin air, which was caught by Reneedol and put over her head. ¡°Take a look, my sister, I¡¯ve been recognized by the Deific Vow, now it is your turn¡± Lachesis had been holding her breath, it was only now that she finally sighed in relief. She also knelt on one knee in front of Reneedol, lowered her head, closed her eyes, and also began to make a Deific Vow: ¡°I, Lachesis, hereby make a vow...¡± As she continued to chant, Reneedol silently observed her while listening to her vow. Suddenly, Reneedol reached out her hand and quickly tapped the void of space several times. Behind Lachesis, from the nearby rushing river, a mass of dark fog suddenly manifested. This fog quickly approached Lachesis and formed a dark behind Lachesis. Lachesis didn¡¯t notice this at all. Reneedol¡¯s expression still hadn¡¯t changed, seemingly listening to her vow. Right as Lachesis was about to finish her vow, the abruptly turned into a giant featureless humanoid face that opened its mouth and chomped down. ¡°AH¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Lachesis uttered a curt scream. The featureless face tilted backwards andpletely swallowed her! Reneedol copsed on the ground and continuously trembled. However, while she trembled, she abruptly broke intoughter: ¡°A vow? Did you really think I¡¯d let you finish that vow? One of you was too psychotic, the other too snobbish, I knew neither of you would be able to amount to anything, my sisters!¡± The giant featureless humanoid face carefully chewed for a while, then calmed down and turned to Reneedol. ¡¸ Prepare ¡¹ It spoke with a resounding voice: ¡¸ The power of the three Deities of Fate shall belong to you alone! ¡¹ Endless ck fog rushed forward from the underground river and fully enveloped Reneedol. Chapter 1508 - Discerning

Chapter 1508: Discerning

Endless dark fog silently appeared from the underground river, turning into thin flower petals that circled around Reneedol, slowly attaching to her body and covering it. She uttered clear chimingughter: ¡°My sisters, you will no longer be able to scheme against me after this¡± ¡°From now on, I will only do what I truly want to do!¡± The orange cat was still hidden, but while he was hesitating on what to do, he decided to temporarily continue watching after hearing this. ¡ª¡ª-Reneedol. What is it that you truly want to do? The countless ck petals continuously circled around Reneedol, whenever they attached themselves to her, they would then disappear. After a few dozen seconds, all the ck petals disappeared, and the underground river also returned to normal. ¡°Power! The power of Fate!¡± As Reneedol called out, two blurry figures appeared behind her, which seemed to be her older sisters. As soon as the two figures appeared, they hurriedly tried to run away from Reneedol. Countless thin strands of thread appeared from her body to restrain both of them. The figures then quickly returned to Reneedol¡¯s body. She opened her beautiful yet frigidly cold eyes, softly announcing almost like a harmonious chant: ¡°Your souls shall be forever imprisoned in my hands, give up and ept your fates as my source of power!¡± ¡°Even if the Myriad Deities were to be resurrected, they would still dance upon the palm of Fate, they cannot do against my will, unless they want everything they¡¯ve worked so hard for to ultimately return to nothingness¡± ¡ª¡ª-she had the appearance of an angel, a pure and pristine existence, but the words that came out of her lips were filled with cruelty and bloodthirstiness. The featureless humanoid face floated in mid-air and asked: ¡¸ The power has been fully absorbed, what about this corpse? ¡¹ Thud! A dead body came out of its mouth and fell on the ground. Lachesis. Lachesis¡¯ body had nowpletely withered up like a dried tree branch, which gave off a hard sound as it fell on the ground. Reneedol nced at the corpse and said: ¡°From now on, I am the only Lady of Fate, everything of the past should return to dust¡± ¡¸ As you wish ¡¹the dark featureless humanoid face spoke. Lachesis¡¯ body was instantly reduced to dust and became scattered all over the ground. Reneedol no longer paid any attention to it and said: ¡°Time for official business¡± Her body shed and took flight, heading downstream of the underground river. She moved extremely quickly, disappearing almost instantly. This divine pce that was half-submerged in water returned to silence. Time slowly passed. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Discreetly, a cat¡¯s paw reached out and formed a hand seal. The dust and dirt that had been scattered by the wind once again gathered into a mass on the ground. The orange cat appeared from the darkness, closely observing this mass of dirt. Earlier, Reneedol seemed to have absorbed all of this individual¡¯s powers. ¡ª¡ªthis mass of dirt used to be one of the three legendary sisters of Fate? From what Reneedol said earlier, the only person left among the three sisters of Fate was her. She had obtained theplete power of Fate! The orange cat walked around the mass of dirt a few times, his eyes full of various thoughts. Reneedol is no longer afraid of the Myriad Deities. What would she do after this? ¡ª¨Cregardless of what she ns to do, it would be very tough for me to deal with it. Because of that, I need to figure out her stance as soon as possible! With that in mind, the orange cat put the mass of dirt and dust away into his Inventory Bag and swiftly pursued her. Reneedol was moving rapidly, so the orange cat had to continuously use [Ground Shrink] in order to catch up. This ce was where the underground river ended, all of the water had gathered here over the years to form an insurmountably deepke. The walls around theke depicted the form of various Deities, all of which were singing,ughing, happily living their lives in the forests and green meadows. ¡ª¡ª-from this, it looked as if they had only just been born and were beginning toprehend this world. Reneedol stood at the very center of theke and extended her arms, loudly dering: ¡°Creator of the Myriad Deities, Lord of all things,e out!¡± The calmke slowly began to fluctuate, which eventually looked like it was boiling. Countless tentacles appeared from the water, thenbined with one another to form arge writhing ball of flesh. This ball of flesh eventually formed the visage of an old man, his face was filled with numerous tiny vertical irises that each gave off a ck ray of light as soon as they opened to look at Reneedol. Reneedol didn¡¯t move at all. But behind her, a dark featureless humanoid face quickly appeared, opened itsrge mouth, and fully consumed the ck rays of light. Seeing that, the vertical irises slowly closed again, returning the face to that of a normal old man. The old man spoke: ¡¸ Final Deity of Fate, you were manifested from the Laws that I carry. I am now heeding your words, so you had better choose them carefully ¡¹ Reneedol chuckled: ¡°You¡ª- are afraid of me, aren¡¯t you?¡± The old man replied: ¡¸ Ignorant spirit of Law, you were my creation, how would I be afraid of you? ¡¹ Reneedol casually replied: ¡°In the ancient legends of the past, you created millions of Deities in order to fight against the Apocalypse. There were no issues during this process, except for the fact that you had also created something that frightened even yourself¡± ¡¸ The Laws came from me; how would I be wary of them ¡¹the old man scoffed. Reneedol observed him and softly continued: ¡°Because you discovered that not even you were able to surpass Fate. No matter what you did, or how you thought, you continued to remain within the of Fate¡± The old man didn¡¯t say anything and stared straight at Reneedol with a terrifying gaze. Reneedol continued: ¡°How strange it was. It was clearly your own creation, so how could it instead control you?¡± ¡°No one could ever ept such a result, and especially not you¡± ¡°And so, each of the other Laws only had a single Overlord, but the Law of Fate was weakened by you time and time again, which eventually fell under the joint control of three sisters¡± Reneedolughed, then continued: ¡°¡ª¨Cbut now, Fate had once again be one¡± The old man stared straight at her and asked: ¡¸ What exactly are you trying to say? ¡¹ Reneedol took a step forward, clenching her fist tightly and said: ¡°I know that you hold the Myriad Deities in your hands. I want you to let go of them now¡± ¡¸ And why should I listen to you? ¡¹the old man scoffed. ¡°The Apocalypses had arrived, from the perspective of Fate, the future era had been determined to be the time of the Deities¡¯ awakening, what meaning would there be in you capturing them like this?¡± Reneedol curtly asked. The old man went silent briefly before answering: ¡¸ I also want to continue existing, and I need to find myself a suitable body in order to continue living in the new era ¡¹ Reneedol easily epted: ¡°That is reasonable, I ept. You are free to choose any of the Myriad Deities to use as your body¡± The old man continued: ¡¸ I have examined each and every Deity, from which I had found the body most suitable for myself ¡¹ ¡°Which one?¡± Reneedol asked. The old man didn¡¯t answer, but a tentacle appeared from his face to create a screen of light. The screen disyed the scene of Shroud and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group hiding in the secret room while fighting against the tentacle. Shroud¡¯s face appeared on the screen and was quickly zoomed in. ¡¸ He is the body I want, catch him for me, and we shall continue discussing the future ¡¹the old man said. Reneedol¡¯s expression changed, no longer as calm as before. ¡°Why him?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡¸ Because Radiance derives into all Laws, only his body is suitable for me to continue taking control over the mortal realm, once again bing the King of Deities ¡¹the old man exined. Reneedol went silent again. The orange cat was still hiding nearby, silently listening to them, so he was a bit surprised. Reneedol had regained her memories and recalled everything that happened except during the Samsara¡¯s descent into the world¡ª¡ª- Has she be attached to Shroud? ¡¸ Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Could it be that you want to make things difficult with even this simplest first demand? ¡¹the old man grimly said. ¡°Must it be him?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡¸ Indeed, I need only him ¡¹the old man persisted. Reneedol continued to remain silent. The orange cat silently peeked his head out to take a closer look at this. Has she really gotten attached to Boss? If this was true, then everything Boss had done up to now wouldn¡¯t be a waste. After a while, under the orange cat¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Reneedol finally spoke up again: ¡°If you take a closer look, you can see that the Death God is also with him¡ª¡ª would the Death God not be OK instead?¡± The orange cat¡¯s originally swinging tail abruptly went stiff. The old man shook his head: ¡¸ Who would be willing to be the Death God? No Law had ever liked the end, and I am no exception ¡¹ Reneedol sighed and said: ¡°Then there is no way for us to reach any sort of agreement after all¡± ¡¸ For what reason? Why aren¡¯t you willing to hand over this body to me? ¡¹the old man asked disappointedly. After saying that, the old man once again dispersed into countless tentacles. All the tentacles moved around, the vertical irises all over them became focused on Reneedol and prepared to attack. Reneedol took a step back, manifestingyers of ck flower petals around her body and also made the final preparations for the ensuing battle. ¡°Because he is mine, nobody can take him from me¡± Reneedol replied. Chapter 1509 - Acting to save

Chapter 1509: Acting to save

¡¸ He is yours? Why is he yours? Do you also need his body? ¡¹ The numerous tentacles angrily questioned her in return. Reneedol stood still in the middle of the darkke, remaining silent. ¡°I do not need his body, but I need him to be by my side, this was the arrangement of Fate¡± Reneedol replied. She readied herself for battle, then spoke in a low voice: ¡°Aside from him, any of the other Deities are free for you to choose!¡± The tentacles once again gathered into the visage of the old man. This time, all the vertical irises opened wide and uttered an ear-piercing screech: ¡¸ What tant lies! You know full well that I need him, and yet you insist on cutting off my only path of survival! ¡¹ Following his voice, all the tentacles scattered and slowly sank into theke. ¡°What, you¡¯ve decided to risk it all in a fight?¡± Reneedol coldly smirked. As theke surface fluctuated the other party¡¯s voice resounded: ¡¸ Although the Law of Fate is capable of taking control of everything, you alone cannot represent Fate itself. You will end up no different from the other Deities, a pawn in my hands! ¡¹ Fwoom¡ª¡ª Boundless light filled the entireke and shot into the sky. Behind Reneedol, a giant dark hand manifested to stop the light. The two sides shed briefly before the dark hand perfectly caught all of the light without letting any of it go. Reneedol said: ¡°Your power is very pure, perfect for my absorption¡± ¡¸ That is only your delusion! ¡¹the old man angrily shouted. Immediately, Reneedol suddenly appeared to be in pain. She held her head with both hands, moaning painfully. The dark hand was instantly struck by a mass of light and flung away. Instantly after that, Reneedol was enveloped by the light and crashed into the rock walls behind her, digging deep into it. Numerous tentacles reached out of theke to manifest the old man¡¯s visage again as he headed straight towards the hole that Reneedol had crashed into. ¡¸ Ahahaha, you couldn¡¯t even protect your own thoughts and you want to fight against me? How ridiculous! ¡¹ The old manughed maniacally. The orange cat stood at a distance watching this and fell into thought. Hadn¡¯t Reneedol fully gathered the power of the three sisters of Fate? She appeared so confident, yet she was disturbed at a pivotal moment. The orange cat suddenly recalled Boss. Boss was also taken control by him without knowing. ¡ª¡ªthis enemy is the embodiment of all the Laws of Reality, the literal spirit of the world and everything within it. Every living being that exists is a part of his body and falls under his control. Reneedol knew about this, but not the extent of it, that¡¯s why she was disturbed at a crucial moment and fell into dire straits. In the hold, the old man triumphantly dered: ¡¸ I will send you in this manner to the surface with the countless rampaging Apocalypses, once the Apocalypses had weathered you down, I will imprison you for eternity. This way, you will no longer be able to do anything against me ¡¹ ¡¸ Fate is nothing but another kind of power! ¡¹ Bang bang¡ª¡ª¨C Intense crashes could be heard from above, almost like walls gradually being broken through. The orange cat knows that he can¡¯t hesitate. But right now, there are too many mysteries, and the truth is still hidden where I cannot reach. The Lord of Infinite Origins said that he would imprison Reneedol. ¡ª¡ªwhy not kill her? Could there have been some terrifying consequence to killing the Deity of Fate? And also. While Reneedol didn¡¯t care about other people, she insists that Lord of Infinite Origins cannot harm Boss, meaning that she was indeed changing. Then, should I save her or not? The orange cat silently took a few steps forward and reached the shore of theke. The old man had broken through the rock ceiling to fly upwards, the tentacles that made up his body now filled the water surface. These tentacles were still continuously stretching out and growing upwards. ¡ª¡ªseems like I definitely have to save Reneedol. Right now, other than her, there isn¡¯t anyone who could go against the Lord of Infinite Origins. There was another crucial point. Regardless of what she was really thinking, in this battle alone, she was indeed fighting for Boss¡¯ sake. The orange cat¡¯s tail raised up and lightly coiled around the void of space. A gleaming sword appeared. The Earth sword. This was the sword with the most offensive power he had. ¡¸ How are we doing this? ¡¹ The Earth sword¡¯s mountainous heavy voice resounded in the orange cat¡¯s mind. ¡°Cut them¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. As soon as she said that, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Although these tentacles are only a small portion of the other party¡¯s gigantic body, if you want to cut down the tentacles in front of you, you would still need to expend 1 million Soul Points] The orange cat wasn¡¯t at all concerned about this number. After killing the Samsara War Shaman and the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate, as well as eating a bunch of dried salted fish, even after everything he¡¯s done, he still had a couple hundred million Soul Points remaining. 1 million wasn¡¯t that unreasonable. The orange cat prepared himself, then abruptly leapt towards theke. His tail curtly swung in the air, unleashing a frigid light-blue sword phantom. The sword phantom shed, then reformed into the shape of a full moon. ¡ª-Secret Art, [Consecutive Full Moon sh]! His Soul Points was decreased by 1 million on the War God UI. All the tentacles went stiff for a moment as a thin sh mark would be seen where the sword phantom had passed through them. ¡¸ NO! WHO IS IT!? AT THIS PIVOTAL MOMENT¡ª¡ª ¡¹ The old man¡¯s furious roar could be heard from a distance, then was abruptly cut off. In front of the orange cat, the tentacles that had reached upward earlier continuously copsed one by one into a pile of blood and flesh, then faded away andpletely disappeared. ¡ª¡ªthese tentacles had been in by a single sword strike! The orange catnded on the other side of theke and sheathed his sword. At this point, a thunderous rumbling noise could be heard from deep underground, as if numerous things were trying to climb up. The orange cat released his inner sight to observe above him. In the far distance, at the very end of the hole in the stone ceiling, Reneedol wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, then vanished. She had fled! From the depths of theke, more tentacles were rapidly reaching towards the surface. The orange cat didn¡¯t have the courage to hesitate and immediately summoned a mass of white fog to envelope himself. Don¡¯t be ridiculous, the Lord of Infinite Origins is definitely going berserk, it¡¯s unwise to stay here for even a second longer. At the very next moment, innumerable tentacles shot into the sky. The orange cat had already disappeared. ... At another location. The Isle of Protection. The orange cat had returned to the fake secret room on the ind, then swiftly arranged severalyers of istion formations. ¡ª¡ªalthough the Lord of Infinite Origins wouldn¡¯t be able to detect me during my [Ghostly Shadow of Night] state, he¡¯s still capable of connecting to every living being here, so it¡¯s better if I am careful about this. After all the formations had been arranged, the orange cat took something out from the void of space. A colorful rooster statue. As he pulled on theb of the rooster, it awoke. ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t it a holiday? Why did you call me out of bed so early, damn it?¡± The colorful rooster rubbed its tired eyes andined. The orange cat helplessly said: ¡°Meow, meow meow meow¡± Hearing that, the colorful rooster waved its wings: ¡°Alright, I already know that the situation is quite urgent on your side, I¡¯m awake already, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Meow meow?¡± ¡°Hm, like always¡± The colorful rooster made a heart shape with its wings and said. The orange cat put his paw on the colorful rooster¡¯s wing and transferred the Soul Points. ¡°Cock-a-doodle-doo! With these Soul Points, my holiday fatigue has beenpletely cleared!¡± The colorful rooster instantly became full of spirits, even itsb had stood uppletely while it performed a happy tap dance. The orange cat took two steps back and silently watched it. ¡°Haha, I was a bit excited; I finally have Soul Points to go shopping again¡± the colorful rooster said. ¡°Meow meow meow?¡± the orange cat asked in confusion. The colorful rooster proudly exined: ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª in truth, I have a golden finger that lets me buy things by spending Soul Points. Of course, I usually don¡¯t exin this and just keep it a secret while I silently grow¡ª¡ª¡ª it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t ask too much about it, give up on that idea¡ª- haven¡¯t you heard the saying ¡®curiosity kills the cat¡¯?¡± The orange cat paused briefly before nodding: ¡°Meow¡± ¡°Everything is good as long as you don¡¯t ask about this. Now, let us talk business, what do you want to know¡± the colorful rooster asked The orange cat put up both paws and said: ¡°Meow meow, meow meow meow meow, meow meow¡± The colorful rooster nodded: ¡°The secret regarding the Lord of Infinite Origins and Myriad Deities, that¡¯s indeed a grand matter, but¡ª¡ª- didn¡¯t I already tell you about this before?¡± The orange cat appeared confused. The colorful rooster exined with a serious expression: ¡°All of these secrets are things that cannot be heard or witnessed. Countless years ago, the Lord of Infinite Origins had already ced a curse on it that would inflict anyone who saw or heard of such matters, ensuring that they would never be able to escape its senses¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I had told you to take a look at the murals and statues¡± Hearing this, the orange cat appeared contemtive. No wonder all the murals and statues had erased the enemy of the Myriad Deities. They probably discovered that anything depicting the Lord of Infinite Origins would carry a curse, so they erased them. But now, even if I had discovered the clues, what would I be able to do? Even the Myriad Deities taking refuge in the Dusty World had fallen under the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ control. Reneedol had gathered the power of three Deities of Fate, but still lost. Thinking of that, the orange cat helplessly said: ¡°Meow meow, meow meow meow¡± The colorful rooster replied: ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve managed to see through and discover several secrets, but some other things had been hidden especially deep, which requires you to seriously observe the ponder about¡± ¡°The murals, the key to everything lies in the murals and statues¡± Leaving that statement, the colorful rooster turned back into a motionless statue. The orange cat put it away and fell into thought. The murals and statues... That¡¯s true, I¡¯ve only seen the murals and statues inside a few divine pces. There were still a lot of secrets hidden in the Pantheon ruins. ¡ª¡ª-the Myriad Deities¡¯ ¡®shadows¡¯, as well as the blessing of the Myriad Deities. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe fact that the divine pce of Death was capable of leading to all other divine pces was also a mystery. There was one other crucial thing. ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯ve never been to the divine pce of the three sisters of Fate. Perhaps a piece of crucial information might be hidden within the sisters¡¯ divine pce. A secondter. A ck thread appeared out of nowhere, one end was wrapped around his hand while the other end reached into the far void of space. The orange cat looked at the ck thread. So the divine pce of the three sisters of Fate was in this direction? He put all the formations away as his figure shed and left this secret room. Chapter 1510 - Divine palace of Fate

Chapter 1510: Divine pce of Fate

The Isle of Protection. A strand of ck thread reached far into the distance. The orange cat appeared on top of a building and observed the direction that the thread was pointing. Reneedol had be unprecedentedly powerful. But the Lord of Infinite Origins was even more powerful, capable of taking total control. How would I be able to resolve this situation? The orange cat appeared a bit unsure as he looked at the Thread of Fate. However, he quickly resolved his emotions and began running across the roofs of these buildings. At a certain point, the orange cat suddenly stopped. The water flow of the underground river had be a bit chaotic. The orange cat turned towards the downstream area of the river. A huge round of quakes was rapidly spreading. This quaking originated from the far end of the downstream region, spreading all the way to the Isle of Protection. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Lord of Infinite Origins. Some of his tentacles were severed and caused Reneedol to be able to flee, so he had most likely gotten insanely furious. The orange cat blinked a few times, then turned to the Isle. ...Strange. The giants, the elves, and even the pixies actedpletely ignorant of these quakes. Have their senses been obscured? Or were there any other reasons? The orange cat felt a bit uneasy, so he hid in the shadow of a roof and silently waited. Not too longter, a mass of ck light floated up the river andnded on the Isle. The ck light only remained for a split second before it broke into numerous tiny tentacles that pierced into the heads of each living being. None of them noticed anything at all. Their gazes froze briefly but visibly, then quickly put down what they were doing and gathered around to search the Isle. ¡°Have you found it?¡± ¡°Is it over there? ¡°Is it inside the secret room?¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-Let¡¯s check the secret room¡± The giants, elves, and every other species had coordinated to conduct a carpet-style search for something. Even some of the fishes in the underground river had a fine tentacle attached to them. These fishes were constantly diving downwards to search the bottom of the river. The orange cat silently felt shocked. The other party had clearly be angry, so much so that he took direct control over all living beings. This was even more severe than what I had thought, would Reneedol be able to escape this tight encirclement? The orange cat stayed silent briefly before muttering in his mind: ¡°Where is my sister?¡± Another Thread of Fate appeared out of thin air, wrapping around his paws and reaching outside of the Isle. ¡ª¨Cthis Thread of Fate had ovepped with the previous one, both of them pointing at the same location. The same ce! Reneedol was also heading to the divine pce of the three sisters of Fate? The orange cat was surprised, then vanished from where he stood. He reappeared near a certain part of the riverbanks and cautiously looked around. The Thread of Fate had reached into a secluded bush by the riverbanks. ¡°Meow?¡± The orange cat was a bit confused. This is clearly the path leading to the divine pce of Death, why did Reneedole here? The orange cat then recalled the numerous holes he saw on the ceiling of the divine pce of Death. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif all the Myriad Deities had a passage in their pces that led directly to the divine pce of Death, then the divine pce of the three sisters of Fate should also be the same. The divine pce of Death seemed to have been a rying location. The orange cat stepped forward and quickly found a piece of loose mud and dirt at a secluded corner of the riverbank. He used his paws to gently push the dirt away, revealing a hole about half a person in size. Water silently surged out of the hole before quickly calming back down. ¡ª¡ªthis was the passage that leads to the divine pce of Death, the orange cat had already gone there once before. The orange cat took a deep breath, slowly entered the water, and discreetly dived down. This time, he no longer carefully observed his surroundings but quickly sped up. Dive. And dive. Using [Ground Shrink], he continuously moved down the passage. Finally. The orange cat once again came out of the passage and entered the empty submerged divine pce of Death. He looked at the two Threads of Fate that were wrapped around his paw. Both of them reached forward, bypassing the numerous holes on the ceiling and directly pointed to the empty far corner of the divine pce of Death. ¡ª¡ªwithout the guidance of the Threads of Fate, probably no one would have taken notice of this secluded corner. The orange cat slowly swam forward while silently contemting. All the Myriad Deities had a passage that led directly to the divine pce of Death, but the three sisters of Fate did not. What does this mean? The orange cat approached and stopped in front of the secluded corner. Wiping away the gunk that was umted at the corner, a few engraved words could be seen: [The King of Deity authority belongs to Fate] The gunk was slowly diluted in the water. ¡ª¡ª¡ªevidently, this ce hadn¡¯t been touched in a very long time. Reneedol probably used another path to enter the divine pce of Fate. So the divine pce of Fate was hidden this well... The orange cat was a bit suspicious and lightly tapped the text with his w. A tiny sh of light swiftly appeared on the engraved text. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Unique passage: Divine pce of Fate¡¯s hidden teleportation circle] [Usage authority: The hands of the three sisters of Fate must touch this line of text in order to activate the teleportation circle] The orange cat took a step back with aplicated expression. What now? After thinking for a bit, the orange cat took out something from his Inventory Bag with his paw. ¡ª¡ª-this mass of dirt and dust was once the body of one of the three sisters of Fate, Lachesis. Her body doesn¡¯t exist anymore, this bit of dirt is the only thing left of her. And only the hands of the three sisters of Fate would be able to go through this path by touching this line of engraved text. This mass of dirt included her entire body, so her hand should be part of it as well... maybe... The orange cat put the mass of dirt on the engraved text. Another sh of light appeared, enveloped Gu Qing Shan, and disappeared. The divine pce of Death returned to silence. ... A secret passage. A secret passage that didn¡¯t have any water. The orange cat suddenly appeared inside this secret passage and cautiously observed his surroundings. This ce was very quiet without the presence of danger. However, the back of the passage waspletely sealed off, leaving the only exit ahead of him. The orange cat carefully approached the exit and looked out. He saw Reneedol almost immediately. Reneedol stood in front of the statues of three female Deities and appeared to be praying. After a while, she finally whispered: ¡°The three Deities of Fate had be one. Deity of Fate from the past, Clotho, please grant me the Divine Artifact from countless years ago to retaliate against the Lord of Infinite Origins¡± Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª- Among the three statues, one of them slowly retreated to reveal an altar. A pendant d in dim starlight was sitting on the altar. Reneedol waved her hand to summon it. After putting the pendant on, she turned to another statue and whispered: ¡°I, Atropos, havee to retrieve the Divine Artifact I left in the past¡ª¡ª you who have waited for so long since I went to the Dusty World, reveal yourself!¡± The statue gave off another series of rumbling noises as it slowly retreated and revealed another altar. This altar disyed a dress armor that was full of ck light. Reneedol stood still. The dress armor broke into pieces by itself into numerousponents, surrounded her, then reformed into the shape of an armor. An almost non-existent ck glow exited around her body, which faintly housed three dim stars. Reneedol turned to the statue in the middle and whispered: ¡°The three Deities of Fate had be one. Deity of Fate from the past, Lachesis, please grant me the Divine Artifact from countless years ago to retaliate against the Lord of Infinite Origins¡± This statue didn¡¯t move at all. Reneedol¡¯s gaze became cold and muttered: ¡°My sister, everyone had always said that you were a psychopath and the strongest among us, but the ultimate winner was none other than I¡± She slowly raised her hand. Boundless starlight poured out of the glowing pendant and manifested into a bow in her hand. Reneedol drew the bowstring. An arrow made of nothing but starlight suddenly manifested between her drawn fingers. The starlight bow was pulled tightly, then let go. The starlight arrow was instantly shot forward and struck the middle statue. Boom! The statue was forced to retreat. At the same time, the third altar slowly rose up. ¡ª¡ªbut the altar waspletely empty. Chapter 1511 - The truth of the fable!

Chapter 1511:The truth of the fable!

There was nothing on the altar at all. Reneedol was clearly surprised. ¡°Lachesis, my sister, you¡¯ve always been the one to n everything out, it makes natural sense for you to be able to hide things from us...¡± She paced around the divine pce and carefully observed every corner, but still couldn¡¯t discover anything. Without any other options, Reneedol raised the Starlight Bow and once again drew the string to a full arc. Pah! The starlight manifested into an arrow that shed in the air. With a resounding explosion, Lachesis¡¯ statue was destroyed in a single shot. Reneedol walked forward and took a careful look. But there were still no Divine Artifacts inside the statue, nor any hidden mechanisms. Reneedol stood still and muttered to herself: ¡°This can¡¯t be. Before their deaths in the past, the Deities had gathered all of their powers to manifest each of us three sisters a Divine Artifact, and I¡¯ve indeed received Clotho¡¯s Divine Artifact¡ª¡ª- so why is Lachesis¡¯ Divine Artifact nowhere to be seen?¡± She put the Starlight Bow away and sped her hands together, whispering: ¡°te of Destiny¡¯s End, manifest a protective armor for my Fate Spirit¡± A dark glow appeared from Reneedol¡¯s armor to manifest as the featureless dark humanoid face behind her. This time, the featureless dark humanoid face was no longer simply dark, it had gained arge number of ck armor tes all over its face, which appeared even more terrifying. The featureless dark humanoid face spoke in a resounding voice: ¡¸ You are currently injured, but your enemy has just discovered this location and is rapidly approaching. You must leave this ce as soon as possible ¡¹ Reneedol¡¯s expression froze briefly before raising her hand. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ve already obtained two Divine Artifacts, which should be more than enough to aplish the next step...¡± A mass of starlight poured out from the pendant on her neck into her hand. ¡¸ Hurry! ¡¹the featureless dark humanoid urged her. ¡°I¡¯ll make it in time!¡± Reneedol hurriedly replied. She threw the starlight towards a certain direction, then vanished into the void of space and disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ªshe had left. The orange cat instinctively knew that it was dangerous, so he instantly summoned white fog. Right as he left, he saw a thin long tentacle reaching out from the void of space. Before the vertical irises on the tentacle could even open, the mass of starlight had already struck it. Boom!!! The tentacle only managed to endure for a split second before beingpletely obliterated. The starlight continued to fly towards the three statues and broke them into a mass of debris. ... Inside the divine pce of Death. A mass of white fog had just scattered, revealing the orange cat. Hoh¡ª- A number of bubbles escaped from the orange cat¡¯s mouth. He put his paw on his chest with a relieved expression. That was dangerous. The starlight that Reneedol¡¯s pendant gave off contained irresistible power, capable of eradicating me in almost an instant. Even if the Lord of Infinite Origins had arrived, it was already toote. Facing that level of power, just one of his tentacles wasn¡¯t even a challenge. The orange cat rxed his body to let it float in the water and slowly fell into thought. Reneedol only obtained a pendant and a suit of armor, but apparently didn¡¯t find thest Divine Artifact. ¡ª¡ªthree Divine Artifacts of Fate, one is missing. Other than that, Reneedol had destroyed the three statues before she left. If she had done that to cause trouble for the Lord of Infinite Origins who was about to arrive¡ª- ¡ª¨Cthat can¡¯t be right! The Lord of Infinite Origins had countless tentacles, so it didn¡¯t matter if he lost one of them. Then why did Reneedol have to destroy the three statues at the veryst moment? While the orange cat was contemting this, he suddenly saw a few tentacles appearing from the dim water around him. These tentacles quickly writhed and moved around the divine pce of Death, attempting to search for anything that might be suspicious. The orange cat didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to these tentacles and continued to ponder his thoughts. Time slowly passed. The ck tentacles searched everywhere, but couldn¡¯t find anything at all; unwillingly to stop in the water, they continued to move all over. Suddenly¡ª- The entire divine pce trembled. Arge amount of soot and dust fell from the ceiling like mist, causing the water to be murky. The tentacles seemed to have realized something and swiftly pulled away. The orange cat regained his senses. ¡ª¡ªwhat happened? Why do I have a bad feeling? The orange cat returned into white fog and disappeared. The Isle of Protection. The orange cat appeared in the shadow of a certain building¡¯s roof, then looked around in shock. The stone wall above them was continuously rumbling like there was about to be a huge cave-in. As far as his eyes could see, innumerable tentacles reached out from the Isle and river water into the sky, doing everything it could to hold the ceiling up. The orange cat swiftly understood. ¡ª¨Cthe Samsara¡¯s debris! Debris from the Samsara was still continuously falling through the Reality Gate into this world. ¡ª¡ª-all life has gone extinct on the surface, and now even the Pantheon is about to be crushed! This was the only situation where the Lord of Infinite Origins would temporarily ignore everything else to maintain the current status quo. Observing this, the orange cat¡¯s expression slowly became grim. If the Samsara debris continued to umte like this, it would only be a matter of time until the Apocalypses arrived. At that time, even the Lord of Infinite Origins wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to guarantee his life! Shannu¡¯s voice was suddenly heard: ¡°Gongzi, what do we do now? Let¡¯s hurry and run¡± The Earth sword sighed emotionally: ¡¸ Run? Where else can we run to now? There¡¯s nowhere to actually hide anymore ¡¹ Luo Bing Limented: ¡°Let¡¯s run further down, at least we¡¯d be able to dy death¡± The orange cat stayed silent for a few moments before he entered white fog again and vanished from the Isle of Protection. ... White fog scattered. The orange cat once again reappeared in the divine pce of Fate. ¡ª¡ª-the World Technique [Fog Realm Descent] that was manifested by the worlds of the past allowed him to travel to any ce that he had been to before. After searching for a while in the divine pce of Fate, the orange cat had carefully looked through every corner but still couldn¡¯t find anything. He thought briefly and asked in his mind: ¡°Where is the Deity of Fate Lachesis¡¯ Divine Artifact?¡± A short momentter. A strand of ck thread appeared out of thin air, coiled around the orange cat¡¯s paw, then wrapped around his arm. The orange cat was a bit surprised. ¡ª¨Cnot even [Longing] could find that Divine Artifact? Could that Divine Artifact have already been destroyed? The orange cat thought briefly, then felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. He suddenly noticed that the Thread of Fate was still coiled around his paw, but the other end was reaching up towards his chest. The orange cat quickly understood. He searched the fur at this chest, pulled out an Inventory Bag, then took out the mass of dirt. ¡ª¡ªafter Reneedol killed Lachesis, her body was reduced to this pile of dirt. The orange cat held the pile of dust, thought briefly, then called out in his mind: ¡°Luo Bing Li, is it possible?¡± The Heaven sword had been silently observing behind him, so Luo Bing Li quickly replied: ¡°Possibly, but most likely also impossible¡± She continued to exin: ¡°¡ª¡ª-I don¡¯t mind using [Chaotic Flow], since an ability only exists to be used, not to mention the dangerous situation we¡¯re currently in, but this Deity¡¯s powers had already been fully absorbed by Reneedol. This was the power of the Law of Fate, as well as a Causality Law, and above all else, a mystical connection between them, so I would most likely not be able to make her return to a moment in the past¡± The orange cat silently spoke in his mind: ¡°Give it a try, I¡¯m a bit hopeful about this¡± ¡¸ ¡°¡±Huh?¡±¡±¡¹his four swords questioned at once. The Earth sword asked: ¡¸ Why are you hopeful about this psychotic woman? ¡¹ Shannu asked: ¡°Did gongzi notice something?¡± The orange cat pondered: ¡°I suspect that I¡¯ve made a certain mistake¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°The Destined Fable that Boss told¡ª¨C in reality, we only hid inside the secret room that one time, which didn¡¯t fit the story¡± the orange cat said. The Earth sword asked: ¡¸ You mean, that fable about the three little pigs and their three houses was incorrect? Or did you think of something else? ¡¹ The orange cat exined: ¡°The individuals who were most closely rted to Fate in this world were actually the three Deities of Fate¡± The three little pigs corresponded to the three Deities of Fate, while this seemed far fetched, it also seemed to somehow rte the more one thought about it. The orange cat continued: ¡°I noticed that when Reneedol talked about Lachesis, she mentioned that ¡®among us three sisters of fate, you were the most psychotic and most feared¡¯, or ¡®Lachesis, my sister, you¡¯ve always been the one to n everything out, it makes natural sense for you to be able to hide things from us¡¯¡± Shannu was confused: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these words?¡± The orange cat exined: ¡°This suggests that the true person in power among the three sisters of Fate had always been Lachesis, and it was only after Reneedol entered this body that this situation changed¡± The orange cat then asked: ¡°¡ª¡ªSo why was Lachesis able to hold the true ruling authority of the Myriad Deities among the three sisters and manage everything?¡± The four swords were silent. The Earth sword said: ¡¸ Just tell us straight, what exactly did you find out? ¡¹ The orange cat¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Earlier, we saw with our own eyes how Reneedol¡¯s thoughts were influenced during her battle against the Lord of Infinite Origins. If I hadn¡¯t interfered, she might not have been able to escape¡± ¡°Before Reneedol killed Lachesis, Lachesis had said that the Lord of Infinite Origins couldn¡¯t control the minds of pixies, and yet on the Isle of Protection earlier, we clearly saw the pixies being under his control, she might have simply been lying¡± ¡°Of course, this might simply be because the Lord of Infinite Origins had thought of a new method of control¡ª¨C I don¡¯t know if you noticed or not, but Lachesis had disguised herself as an elven General earlier, and the Lord of Infinite Origins couldn¡¯t even detect her presence!¡± The Earth sword cut in: ¡¸ In other words¡ª¨C ¡¹ The orange cat continued: ¡°They said that the Myriad Deities of the Dusty World had all fallen under control, so there was only one reason why Lachesis managed to escape from the Dusty World: she had a way to avoid being controlled by the Lord of Infinite Origins, perhaps even disguising herself and deceiving him while she was right in front of him¡± The orange cat raised his tail and grabbed the Heaven sword. ¡°In the Destined Fable, the houses of the first two little piggies couldn¡¯t keep the big bad wolf out and were swiftly destroyed¡± ¡°Only the third little pig managed to keep the big bad wolf out due to having a sturdy house¡± ¡°Lachesis was the true protagonist of the Destined Fable. Even the Lord of Infinite Origins couldn¡¯t take control of her, she was the real core of the Myriad Deities¡± ¡°We must resurrect her!¡± Chapter 1512 - Key of the Myriad Deities’ Consent

Chapter 1512: Key of the Myriad Deities¡¯ Consent

The divine pce of Fate was aplete mess. The statues of the three Deities of Fate had beenpletely destroyed, leaving their fragments all over the ground. The orange cat sat down in front of one of the fragments and lightly poked it with his paw. ¡¸ What are you doing? ¡¹ The Earth sword asked with its mountainous heavy voice. The orange cat continued to poke at various fragments and answered: ¡°When Reneedol escaped, she made sure to destroy these three statues, so I assume they carry some sort of unique meaning¡± Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¨C An intense quake could be heard from far above them. ¡ª¡ª-more and more Samsara debris was falling down, so it waspletely unknown how long the Lord of Infinite Origins would be able to hold them up. The orange cat listened for a brief moment before saying: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave the statues untilter. The more important thing right now is to resurrect Lachesis¡± Luo Bing Li hesitantly said: ¡°Her situation is too unique; I can only give it a try without guaranteeing sess¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try¡± the orange cat insisted. He carefully put the mass of dirt on the ground, then took a few steps back. ¡°Ready?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± The orange cat¡¯s tail swung, turning the Heaven sword into a sh of cold gleam that cut through the mass of dirt. ¡ª¡ª[Chaotic Flow] has been activated! An inexplicable fluctuation was transferred from the sword into the mass of dirt, causing it to hover. ¡°So, did it seed?¡± the orange cat asked. Luo Bing Li yawned, then barely managed to squeeze out an answer: ¡°I¡¯m not very sure, the situation is a bit strange, take a look by yourself, I¡¯m going to sleep...¡± The Heaven sword wentpletely silent. In front of the orange cat, the mass of dirt hovered in the air and swiftly formed the shape of a woman. Before she fully manifested her form, she had already dered with a solemn and dignified voice: ¡°Among the three Deities of Fate, one is responsible for birthing Fate, one is responsible for ending Fate, while I¡¯m the master of Fate who¡¯s responsible for controlling the Fates of all Deities¡± ¡ª¡ª-Lachesis! Her form had fully manifested, but her body was still made of dirt and dust, not a true body of flesh and blood. ¡°Who was it? Who attempted to resurrect me?¡± She hovered in the air, asking with a confused tone. The orange cat returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s form and spoke: ¡°It¡¯s me¡± Lachesis was surprised: ¡°So it was you, unrestrained Death God. I do not know what method you used to achieve this, but the fact that you were able to steal my corpse and attempt to resurrect me had proven that you and Atropos are not two on the same path¡± ¡°Why did you call me the unrestrained Death God?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Lachesis replied: ¡°Because you¡¯ve already taken the Law of Death as your own possession. The Lord of Infinite Origins could no longer influence your thoughts through the Law, and I cannot control your Fate¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°If you¡¯ve already taken control of the Myriad Deities¡¯ Fate, why did you fall into such circumstances?¡± ¡°Because all living beings and all things, including the three Deities of Fate themselves, exists within Fate¡ª¡ª you should know of the Twin Tree of Fate, it was a creation from the Law of Fate in order to decide the destiny of we sisters¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. The Law of Fate is all-epassing, not even the Deities who wield it cannot escape its influence. Just like ck Hound who was manifested by the Law of Death. While it originated from Death, it must still be fearful of death. Lachesis suddenly appeared panicked as her tone became faster: ¡°I do not have a lot of time to talk to you, but there is something you must understand. The three Deities of Fate had returned to one, I cannot be resurrected by you¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Then what about your presence here¡ª¨C¡± Lachesis held onto the dirt and dust that made up her body and flew into the divine pce of Fate. Landing where the three statues originally were, she told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°A long time ago, the Myriad Deities jointly manifested three Divine Artifacts for us sisters of Fate, hoping to resist against the Lord of Infinite Origins in the future¡± ¡°These three Divine Artifacts contain unimaginably vast power, the likes of which no one could fight against¡± ¡°Clotho wielded the [Tear of Deities]¡ª¡ª a pendant d in starlight, capable of manifesting unlimited Origin power at the user¡¯s will to form various weapons forbat¡± ¡°Atropos wielded the [te of Destiny¡¯s End], capable of warding against all disasters and attacks, it could even form a life connection to the enemy¡ª¡ª which would cause an enemy to receive double of any damage she received¡± ¡°And I, as the only one among the Myriad Deities who actually could see Fate¡ª-¡± Lachesis¡¯ body shed and turned into a mass of dirt and dust and reformed in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I ced that Divine Artifact in the Dusty World, at the secret hiding ce of the Myriad Deities¡± She whispered into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears. After saying so, Lachesis quickly chanted an incantation. A key that glowed with a dim light appeared in her hand. She put the key into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and said: ¡°This is the [Key of Myriad Deities¡¯ Consent], only an unrestrained Deity who wouldn¡¯t fall under the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ control would be able to use this key to enter the Dusty World and retrieve my Divine Artifact¡± ¡°If someone who isn¡¯t an unrestrained Deity tried to hold it, the key would return to the hands of its previous owner¡± Lachesis stared closely at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and quickly traced something in his hand. ¡°And you¡¯re just giving something so precious to me?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡°It was only now that I¡¯ve managed to see a small bit of the course of Fate¡ª¨C Death God, you are the only hope¡± After saying that, Lachesis¡¯ body suddenly shook. The dirt and dust that formed her face slowly copsed, unable to maintain her form. Lachesis stopped holding Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and took two steps back, ncing down at the fragments on the ground. ¡ª¡ª-before Reneedol left, she had destroyed all of these statues ¡°Hmph, that fool, did she really think that I¡¯d hide the Divine Artifact inside the three statues?¡± Lachesis scoffed. Her body was finally unable to hold itself up any longer and began crumbling into fine dust starting from the foot up. When she only had her head left, she sighed in a lonely manner and said: ¡°In the past, I once predicted that someone in the far future would attack our statues, so I made sure to imbue the statues with strong defensive measures to ensure that they remain intact¡± ¡°Never did I think that the one who ultimately caused the statues to break was actually one of us three sisters of Fate¡± After saying that, the dirtpletely turned to dust and fell to the ground. She had died again. At the very next moment, a person appeared in the divine pce. Reneedol. She stared closely at the gloomy key in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Rhode, that does not belong to you¡± Gu Qing Shan turned his hand around and put the key into his Inventory Bag. He sat down, collected all the dust on the ground, then stored them into a jade box again before putting it away into his Inventory Bag as well. Reneedol¡¯s gaze became focused and suddenly smiled: ¡°Rhode, how did you revive her? And where did you get that dust?¡± She was exuding killing intent. Boundless starlight had manifested from her pendant to form countless stars around her body. Gu Qing Shan answered leisurely without changing his expression: ¡°That¡¯s a very long story. I was exploring the underground river by myself when I suddenly discovered a divine pce that was almost fully submerged in water, so I approached it to take a look. For some reason, this mass of dust was lying on top of the roof of the pce, which formed the message ¡®save me¡¯¡± ¡°And then?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°Then I asked it how I should save it, so it rearranged itself into another message that said ¡®I will lead you to a divine pce, then grant you the ultimate Divine Artifact¡¯, it also told me a lot of secrets. ¡°And you simply believed it?¡± Reneedol asked again. ¡°Of course, how shouldn¡¯t I believe such a good thing?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised. ¡°Then, what happened next?¡± Reneedol asked. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°After I arrived here, she resurrected just as she had said, then gave me a key. Tch tch, if it was such a sudden opportunity and pleasant surprise, I wouldn¡¯t mind running into more of them¡± Reneedol slightly furrowed her eyebrows and said: ¡°No, that is a Fate Divine Artifact, only those with the power of Fate can wield it, it¡¯s not suitable for you¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned, casually took out the key again and tossed it to Reneedol. Reneedol caught the key. It instantly disappeared and returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re incorrect¡± Gu Qing Shan examined the key a bit and put it away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Reneedol asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°This is the [Key of Myriad Deities¡¯ Consent], only an unrestrained Deity who wouldn¡¯t fall under the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ control would be able to use this key to enter the Dusty World and retrieve the corresponding Divine Artifact¡± ¡°An unrestrained Deity?¡± Reneedol repeated. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, then raised one hand: ¡°I vow that everything I said regarding this key was the truth; if I had lied to you in any way, I, Rhode, would forever lose the power of Law and no longer the possessor of the Law of Death¡± Rings of ck mes appeared from his body, circled several times around him, then swiftly returned. Reneedol silently watched this, then silently said with a cold voice: ¡°And so, you¡¯re the only one who could use this key?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since I have such a treasure, I¡¯ll probably be incredibly powerful in the future¡± Gu Qing Shan proudly boasted. Reneedol looked at him, unable to say anything for a while. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going first¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Reneedol immediately asked: ¡°How did you arrive here? Or rather, how are you going to leave?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°She led me through a teleportation circle¡ª¡ª in a corner of the divine pce of Death, she used the power of the Deity of Fate to activate a few letters and then we arrived here¡± Reneedol appeared convinced. There was indeed such a circle. However, that was a truly ancient formation that no one should know about, nor evene to find it. No wonder Rhode was able to find this ce, it seems Lachesis had truly used a method I didn¡¯t know about in an attempt to give the Divine Artifact to someone who isn¡¯t me. Dream on! Reneedol raised her hand and lightly grasped the starlight around her. The starlight surged forward and manifested into a bow in her hand. ¡°Rhode¡± ¡°Huh? Ah? What a beautiful bow, are you going to give it to me, sister?¡± Gu Qing Shan put a hand on his chest and acted excited. Reneedol scoffed and said: ¡°Care to take a guess?¡± An immense pressure appeared from her body. Even the release of this pressure caused Gu Qing Shan to almost falter. ¡ª¡ª-this was the power of a Divine Artifact jointly created by millions of Deities in the past, it surpasses all imagination, specifically created to rival the Lord of Infinite Origins. Aside from the Lord of Infinite Origins, no one would even be a match for it! Gu Qing Shan fixed his expression and was about to say something whenyers of light suddenly appeared from his body. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Your mutual savior: Boss, is performing a reverse summoning on you, would you like to ept the summon?] Chapter 1513 - Whereabouts of the strongest Divine Artifact

Chapter 1513: Whereabouts of the strongest Divine Artifact

As soon as the radiant life appeared, Reneedol¡¯s killing intent vanished without a trace. ¡°This is the Law of Radiance... is Shroud calling you?¡± she asked. ¡°Seems so, I¡¯ll be going first, see youter¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. He immediately answered the reverse summoning. ¡°Wait a minute, where is Shroud¡ª¡ª¡± Before Reneedol could finish her words, a sh of light appeared and took Gu Qing Shan away. Only Reneedol remained in the divine pce of Fate. She stood nkly in ce and muttered to herself: ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to quickly return as well. The Lord of Infinite Origins is surely still after Shroud, and only I would be able to protect him now¡± Reneedol looked around. ¡ª¡ªOther than the broken fragments of the statues, there was nothing left in this divine pce. ¡°This ce... will most likely never wee another visitor...¡± She shook her head and vanished from the divine pce. ... At another location. Under the dark watery abyss. The secret room continued to be trapped here. With a sh of light, Gu Qing Shan appeared directly in front of Boss, Scarlet, and Little Dusk. ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Are the living beings of the Isle of Protection still alive?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°Are you hurt? Did something happen?¡± Scarlet asked. Gu Qing Shan looked at Boss, then turned to each of the two girls. ¡°The fallen debris of the Samsara is currently destroying everything. The Lord of Infinite Origins is barely managing to hold the Pantheon ruins up, so the living beings inside are still alive, but I think this situation won¡¯t continue for very long¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Scarlet and Little Dusk both appeared worried. ¡°Where¡¯s Reneedol? Did you meet her? How is she?¡± Boss sent his voice and asked. Gu Qing Shan consoled the two girls, then also sent his voice to exin in detail what happened between Reneedol and Lachesis. Boss seriously listened, nodded, then appeared to be full of thought. Suddenly, a dark grey stone seal appeared from thin air and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. ¡°The fourth Sealing Token¡ª¡ª- seems like you¡¯ve set this period of history in stone. Since Reneedol didn¡¯t die during this period, the fourth Sealing Token had also appeared¡± Boss exined. Gu Qing Shan took the Seal Token and smiled wryly: ¡°She isn¡¯t just ¡®not dead¡¯, she¡¯s now powerful enough to directly go against the Lord of Infinite Origins¡± As he held the Sealing Token in his hand, lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the fourth Sealing Token] [There exists a total of six Sealing Tokens, you will need two more Sealing Tokens in order topletely grasp the seal in your hands] Gu Qing Shan trembled briefly. So many things had happened that he had only just remembered what the six Sealing Tokens represented. On one hand, these six Sealing Tokens would solidify history and ensure that everything that had happened couldn¡¯t be changed. On the other hand, these six Sealing Tokens sealed Boss¡¯ original body, and Reneedol in the future was attempting toe up with a way to undo the seal and obtain Boss¡¯ corpse. ¡°Hardly, her mind would still be influenced by the Lord of Infinite Origins, so even if she had gotten stronger, she would still not be able to go directly against him¡± Boss retorted him. ¡°...That¡¯s right, Boss. This ce is about to copse already, hurry and tell me, when will the fifth Sealing Token appear?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Gu Qing Shan looked at Boss, and Boss also looked back at him. The two of them read the same message in the other¡¯s eyes. This era is too dangerous, remaining here for even one extra day is one extra day full of risks. ¡ª¨Cthe best choice right now is to quickly retrieve all six Sealing Tokens, ensure that history can no longer be changed, then immediately return to the future. Boss recalled: ¡°The fifth Sealing Token, I think it was to protect those around you and triumph against all enemies?¡± The two of them went silent. Right now, the mastermind in the shadows, the Lord of Infinite Origins, had shown himself. Reneedol had also obtained two Divine Artifacts crafted by millions of Deities. The Samsara is about to crush the entire world under its weight. Not even the Lord of Infinite Origins might not be able to endure it. ¡ª¡ª¨Cand now, we need to ensure that Shroud, who isn¡¯t even 20 years old, triumphs against all his enemies? Boss face-palmed: ¡°It seems the conditions I initially set up were quite careless¡± ¡°Very careless¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. At this point, the secret room trembled slightly. Followed by a resounding furious roar from afar that went on for 5-6 breaths¡¯ worth of time. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡ª¡ª-this ce was deep underwater, and yet they were still able to hear that roar so clearly. Scarlet covered her ears and asked: ¡°What exactly is making that noise?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, let me check its power first¡± Little Dusk said, then drew a Card from the void of space. She threw the Card forward. It instantly manifested as a series of constantly changing numbers. The numbers rapidly increased, then finally solidified at 1000:1. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°It means that the other party was 1000 times stronger than I am¡± Little Dusk replied. ¡°It¡¯s the Lord of Infinite Origins!¡± Gu Qing Shan and Boss both eximed. Scarlet covered her mouth. ¡ª¡ª-that terrifying entity was that powerful? How are we supposed to fight against that? Everyone was speechless. Boss took out the Book of Prophesized Destinies, then shouted: ¡°Manifest cmity¡± The Book of Prophesized Destinies flipped open by itself and quickly turned to a certain page. This page was originally nk, but it soon manifested various marks to depict a portrait. In the portrait, the numerous passages, stairways, and divine pces of the Pantheon were undergoing total copse. A tentacle filled with vertical irises stood in every location of the Pantheon, trying their best to hold the Pantheon up, but it was proving futile. Boss¡¯ expression changed: ¡°Not good, the Pantheon ruins are copsing on us, I need to quickly find and retrieve Reneedol¡± Gu Qing Shan held him back: ¡°Don¡¯t go, you¡¯re not even as powerful as she is right now¡± Boss shook his head: ¡°You don¡¯t understand. There is no one who¡¯s familiar with this ce as much as I am, not even the current Lord of Infinite Origins knows as much as I do¡ª¡ª only I know of all of this ce¡¯s secrets, and even if it reached the worst-case scenario, I still have unique measures that no one else can employ!¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned briefly, then realized what he was talking about. ¡ª¡ªthe secrets that Boss mentioned were entities at the same level as the giant eyeball. An entity who had the power to triumph against everything! Boss put one finger on the Book of Prophesized Destinies and lightly chanted an incantation. The Book of Prophesized Destinies rapidly flipped through its pages, disying numerous pictures of weapons, spells, creatures, secret scriptures, etc. Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Ah right, after you left, I¡¯ve begun to all-around strengthen myself¡ª¡ª¨C I¡¯ve actually recalled quite a few methods that would greatly boost my strength¡ª¡ª¡ª but let me retrieve Reneedol first¡± Boss said. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then closed his eyes and told him: ¡°Boss, listen to me, perhaps the rtionship between you and Reneedol isn¡¯t quite what you thought it was¡± ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I entered this era merely to witness everything¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan looked at him, only to see his expression was calm and collected. ¡°It¡¯s ok, Gu Qing Shan, after I escaped from that bastard¡¯s mind influence, I¡¯ve be considerably more rational, I won¡¯t be deceived by anyone again¡± Boss calmly told him. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit more at east, then firmly said: ¡°I respect your decision¡± He then walked up to the door and said: ¡°Grant Shroud the authority to leave and enter as he pleases¡± ¡¸ Understood ¡¹the Sacred Gate replied. Boss flipped through the Book of Prophesized Destinies before turning into a ray of light and disappearing from the secret room. Only Gu Qing Shan, Little Dusk, and Scarlet remained. Little Dusk didn¡¯t say anything and rapidly drew Card after Card from the void of space. Each time she Drew ten Cards, she left them aside and continued to draw even more. Very quickly, she had drawn about seventy or eighty Cards. Little Dusk carefully examined each Cards, asionally cing a couple, or three, or even four Cards together to fuse them. She diligently did this while forgetting their current circumstances. Scarlet also walked aside, manifesting dozens of stars around her body before using ck mes to slowly adjust their positions. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡ª¨Cit seems they had been stimted by the Lord of Infinite Origins and were now trying to do everything they could to grow stronger. Gu Qing Shan walked to a corner, then took something out of this Inventory Bag. It was a key that immediately gave off a faint dark glow as soon as it appeared. ording to Lachesis, it is the [Key of Myriad Deities¡¯ Consent], which he could take to the Dusty World in order to retrieve a Divine Artifact. ¡ª¡ª¡ªa Divine Artifact that was jointly created by the power of millions of Deities. Reneedol seemed to have known about this that she thought about killing Rhode in order to take this key. However¡ª¡ª The situation isn¡¯t quite as it seemed. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression grew increasingly stranger as he examined the key. Lines of glowing text were quickly appearing on the War God UI: [Secret Key of Fate (fake)] [Ability one: This Key can only be obtained by an unrestrained Deity] [Ability two: Capable of opening a certain mundane storage unit and retrieve the item inside] This key was fake. It wasn¡¯t just the War God UI who said this, but someone else as well. ¡ª¡ª-Lachesis. When she handed me the key, she quickly wrote this word in my palm: [Fake]. In other words, this key was made for the specific purpose of deceiving Reneedol. Lachesis wasn¡¯t willing to let Reneedol obtain that Divine Artifact! What exactly is she trying to do? Gu Qing Shan carefully pondered and recalled what the other party had said: ... ¡°Among the three Deities of Fate, one is responsible for birthing Fate, one is responsible for ending Fate, while I¡¯m the master of Fate who¡¯s responsible for controlling the Fate of all Deities¡± ... Controlling all Deities. She was the most powerful Deity, as well as the most unique one, not even the Lord of Infinite Origins could control her thoughts. Gu Qing Shan slowly paced around the secret room while carefully thinking about each of the other party¡¯s words and gestures. ...Lachesis was most likely implying that the Divine Artifact she had was the real key to everything. This made sense, as she was originally the most powerful among the three Deities of Fate, she naturally had to be the one who obtained the most powerful Divine Artifact. However, she only gave me a fake key. Indeed, this was done to deceive Reneedol. Reneedol had mistakenly thought that the clue towards the third Divine Artifact was the key in my hands. But then¡ª¡ª Where exactly would the most powerful Divine Artifact created by millions of Deities actually be hidden? Chapter 1514 - Scorpio

Chapter 1514: Scorpio

¡°Rhode!¡± Scarlet¡¯s loud call cut off Gu Qing Shan¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to her and appeared questioning. Scarlet pulled him to one side, then told him in a whisper: ¡°Rhode, I have something to ask you¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I originally wanted to wait until you¡¯ve finished with everything to slowly tell you, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s time for that now¡± Scarlet nervously said. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m listening¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Scarlet took out the ck mes scythe and asked: ¡°This weapon is actually the key to the Death God¡¯s authority, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Indeed, just like the Book of Prophesized Destinies was the weapon of the Lord of Radiance, this scythe is the weapon of the Death God, representing the two Law authorities¡± Scarlet handed the long-handled ck scythe to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°I originally wanted to use it toplete the final step of my Star Force technique, but I can feel that it wouldn¡¯t cooperate with me¡ª¡ª perhaps only the Death God would be able to utilize it to the greatest degree, so I¡¯m giving it back to you now¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at the long-handled scythe, then at the dejected Scarlet. ¡ª¡ª¨CI really don¡¯t like to use scythes as weapons. He received the scythe and carefully sensed it. Sure enough, just like Scarlet had said, if she used it during Star Force construction and summoned a Beast of Death, it would definitely be very powerful. But this scythe is the Death God¡¯s personal weapon, so others cannot use it. However, there was one exception. If someone had a grasp of the Law of Death that surpassed even the Death God, this weapon would naturally follow that person¡¯s order and exert its full power. Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly and said: ¡°Scarlet, try and release your full strength for me¡± ¡°Ah, ok¡± Scarlet wasn¡¯t too sure about what he wanted to do, but she obediently released her full power of Death while standing still. Layers of ck mes rose from her body and continuously burned. ¡°If I have a drink, I¡¯d get even stronger¡± Scarlet exined. ¡°Then have a drink¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Scarlet took out a bottle of liquor and chugged it down. Hoh¡ª¡ª The mes on her body abruptly grew 30% stronger. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. In the mortal realm, alcohol and Death are definitely the bestpanions. ¡°Ah, it really was effective, can you get even stronger?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°But why do I have to do that?¡± Scarlet asked confusedly. Gu Qing Shan casually exined: ¡°If you hold even more power of Deathpared to the Death God, you¡¯d also be able to fully exert the power of this Divine Weapon¡± ¡°Oh! So it was like that¡± With that realization, Scarlet became full of spirits again. Gu Qing Shan also smiled: ¡°Try your best toe up with something, as long as the power of Death you carry is stronger than mine, I¡¯ll give this scythe to you so that you can construct your Star Force technique¡± ¡°Got it! Then I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Scarlet eximed. She took out several bottles of alcohol from her personal storage and began making herself a cocktail. She speedily finished mixing and disyed a ss of deep blue alcohol in her hand. ¡°Rhode, this is a type of strong alcohol I made that can make my power of Death grow 20% more!¡± Scarlet proudly showed it off. ¡°Oh? Does this alcohol have a name?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same name as my Star Force technique, it¡¯s called The Crab¡± ¡°The Crab?¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled. ¡ª¡ªno one had ever named a drink they made ¡®The Crab¡¯. Scarlet¡¯s face flushed red: ¡°Yeah, that name was suitable with my Star Force technique, I was going to create a crab with my Star Force, but regretfully, the scythe didn¡¯t cooperate with me¡± ¡°Why a crab?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Because among the Star Force techniques Shroud taught me, the properties of my powers were especially suitable for manifesting two protective techniques, which correspond to the two ws of a crab¡± Scarlet replied. ¡°And also¡± Scarlet clenched her fists and continued: ¡°I¡¯m a follower of the Death God, I want to rampage on the battlefield[1]!¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle again, telling her: ¡°Two protective techniques? You mean defensive techniques, are you going to only defend yourself?¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯ve decided to support you¡ª¨C you can fight in front while I provide you with my two unique protections¡± Scarlet exined. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a moment. Any Star Force techniques that Boss taught must be the very best without question. But for Scarlet¡¯s growth in particr, just defense isn¡¯t enough. Gu Qing Shan sternly told her: ¡°Scarlet, that isn¡¯t enough. Other than providing protection to others, you should also have a means of offense for yourself. On the battlefield, this is very crucial, especially since there are so few of us. Under many emergencies, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who could help you¡± ¡°Ah... I¡¯ll keep that in mind...¡± Scarlet appeared contemtive. ¡°Alright, show me your power¡± he said. Scarlet drank the entire ss of dark blue liquor at once. Fwoom! An even more intense fluctuation radiated from her body, the ck mes rose even higher. ¡°So? Did I surpass you yet?¡± Scarlet cautiously asked. Gu Qing Shan stood on one side and silently evaluated her. ¡ª¡ªshe¡¯s still quite a bitckingpared to me. If that¡¯s the case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exert all of the ck mes scythe¡¯s power. She wouldn¡¯t be able to use it... At the receiving end of Scarlet¡¯s hopeful gaze, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips twitched, then sighed. The situation had only gotten more dangerous by the second, no one would be able to tell what would happen at the very next second, so I wouldn¡¯t be able to ensure the safety of this girl Scarlet. I need to give her a bit of strength... Gu Qing Shan touched the Bramble Bird ring on his hand, then made his decision. ¡°Come, Scarlet, you¡¯re just a little bit away from surpassing me. Let us research a few new cocktails and see if they¡¯d be able to help your power of Death grow a bit more¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He put down several bottles of alcohol on the ground, quickly taking out almost a dozen of them. Scarlet pulled the mes around her body back in, crouched down, casually opened one of the bottles, and tried sniffing it. ¡°This smells very normal to me¡± shemented. Gu Qing Shan smiled and told her: ¡°Mixology is like that¡ª¡ª¨C you can find your own feeling of supernatural from the mundane¡± He quickly made a cocktail and put it in front of Scarlet. Scarlet observed the ss. Several kinds of light-colored drinks, after going through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mixing, had been turned into a liquid of a crimson color with a hint of ck. ¡°What kind of alcohol is this?¡± she asked out of interest. ¡°I call it the mes of Death¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. Scarlet picked up the ss and took a light sip. ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± She then drank the entire ss at once, but still seemed a bit unsatisfied as she licked her lips. Gu Qing Shan looked straight at her. ¡°Huh? It goes down really nicely¡ª¡ª why are you looking at me?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°Did you think I made that just for fun? Hurry and try to see if your power of Death has improved!¡± Gu Qing Shan said with an impatient tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot!¡± Scarlet said with a flushed expression. She fully released her power, noticing that the ck mes had risen a few centimeters higher. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded and encouraged her: ¡°That¡¯s great, seems like we¡¯re just a little bit more until we achieve our goals¡± He took out a few more bottles of alcohol and made a new ss of cocktail. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Scarlet asked, full of expectations. ¡°The Bloodthirster¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Scarlet picked up the ss then tried a sip. ¡°Such a strong liquor, yet it makes one feel a bit sorrowful. It was as if you weren¡¯t in a very good mood when you made this¡± she frowned. Gu Qing Shan appeared reminiscent, feeling emotions welling up in his heart. ¡°Try again¡± he told her. Scarlet fully released her power of Death again. The ck mes rose a few centimeters higher. ¡ª¡ª-at this point, the power of Death on her body had basically be equal to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Alright, just a little bit more and you¡¯d be able to surpass me¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Scarlet jumped from joy, then hugged Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm and said: ¡°Give me another ss, Rhode, I beg you, give me your best ss, my Star Force technique is only this final step away!¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to beg me like this, let me think about what other kinds of alcohol there are¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. He carefully thought for a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ªamong all the cocktails and liquor I know, perhaps only that one would be able to surpass ¡®The Bloodthirster¡¯ and ¡®mes of Death¡¯. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s smile stopped as he popped open one bottle. He continuously picked out several bottles of liquor, then skillfully made a ss of cocktail. ¡°Oh, what kind of alcohol is this?¡± Scarlet licked her lips and asked full of expectations. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly and answered: ¡°There¡¯s no name, hurry and drink it¡± Scarlet raised her ss and drank it all at once. The drink was as strong as fire itself, scorching away at her emotions, causing her to subconsciously close her eyes. Strong. Intense. Burning. Destruction, loneliness, sorrow. And finally, a hint of deep longing sweetness. After closing her eyes for a while, Scarlet opened them again and looked at Gu Qing Shan in surprise with drops of tear rolling down her face. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned and asked. Scarlet wiped the tears from her eyes and confusedly answered: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± She stood up, then focused her power¡ª¡ª¡ª Fwoom! Intense mes erupted from her body, turning her surroundings into a mass of blurred dark and red colors. ¡°Rhode, I can sense it... I¡¯ve surpassed you¡± she muttered. After saying that, she waved her hand into the void of space, manifesting numerous stars to appear from the darkness and gave off blinding light. Gu Qing Shan happily nodded. ¡°You can use it now¡± He handed the ck mes scythe to her. Scarlet received the scythe and ced it in the middle of all the stars. ¡°Rhode, earlier you said that aside from defensive techniques, I also need offensive means¡± she said. ¡°I did¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I understand now. Aside from the two protective techniques, I will establish a technique for offense as well¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case... my Star Force technique won¡¯t be called The Crab anymore¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to call it¡ª Scorpio¡± [1] in Chinese, ¡®going side to side and across the battlefield¡¯ means to rampage as one wished, so this is a y on word on how crabs move Chapter 1515 - Lachesis’ secret

Chapter 1515: Lachesis¡¯ secret

The underground river. While flying, Reneedol suddenly stopped mid-air. She put up her arm in front of herself. Boundless starlight poured out of her pendant to form a shining tower shield. At almost the exact same time, a dark pir of light abruptly shot out from the underground river ahead of her. This pir of light was so fast that it practically reached Reneedol in an instant. The tower shield shed against the pir of light. Booooong¡ª¡ª The pir of light was reflected away from the shield and shot towards the thick stone ceiling above, leaving a deep circr hole in it. Reneedol raised the shield and coldly said: ¡°Hiding in a hidden location, using devious means to face Fate, you are still as detestable as ever¡± A resounding voice came from the underground river: ¡¸ No need to detest your Creator, as you originated from me, you are a part of me ¡¹ Reneedol shook her head: ¡°Just thinking about the fact that you can observe my thoughts at any moment makes me nauseous¡± ¡¸ That is because you have yet to mature. One day, you will feel ustomed to this means of existence ¡¹the voice replied. ¡°I will never be ustomed to it¡± Reneedol dered. A giant tentacle reached out from the calm river water in front of her. This tentacle was sorge that it had blocked the entire river. A thin slit slowly appeared on the tentacle, then swiftly opened to the sides to reveal a ck vertical iris. This vertical iris stared straight at Reneedol and coldly spoke: ¡¸ Your oue today had been determined, the same as those Myriad Deities who hid in the Dusty World ¡¹ Boom¡ª¡ª¨C The river water suddenly rose up one by one. Figures appeared from the underground river one after another, slowly standing all over the river itself. As the water receded, their figures were quickly revealed to Reneedol. ¡°These are... myrades in the Dusty World¡± Reneedol¡¯s expression was pale as she saw this. The Deities all donned armor and wielded weapons as they stared nkly at Reneedol. Numerous thin ck tentacles had pierced deeply into the backs of their necks, controlling their every thought and movement. The resounding voice dered again: ¡¸ Reneedol, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you, hand Shroud over to me right now¡ª¡ª¨C this is your final chance! ¡¹ Reneedol coldly smirked. A dark shadow appeared from her armor to envelop her surroundings. Countless stars poured out from her pendant and manifested as a spear. Wielding a spear in one hand and a shield in the other, she raised her voice: ¡°They¡¯re only the Myriad Deities, you think that¡¯s enough to take Shroud from me?¡± ¡¸ Then die! ¡¹the Lord of Infinite Origins angrily dered. Following his deration, the Deities standing above the river began to move. ¡ª¡ª-crack crack!!! A series of fine breaking noises was abruptly heard. Reneedol looked up, only to see that the stone ceiling above had already begun to fill with cracks that quickly spread in every direction. Reneedol¡¯s expression changed. The numerous Apocalypses are crushing the Pantheon, she understood very well what this meant. On the other side, numerous tentacles reached out from the underground river towards the stone ceiling above, attempting to hold up the cracking stone and rocks. Tiny tentacles also entered the cracks, bing the new filling for the ceiling. ¡¸ AAAARRGH! DETESTABLE APOCALYPSE! ¡¹ The Lord of Infinite Origins ignored Reneedolpletely and shouted in a frenzy. The Myriad Deities under his control also leapt into action, using all sorts of power to maintain the rock ceiling above. Reneedol took a few steps back and appeared hesitant. The two Divine Artifacts I have were made by millions of Deities using all their strength for the sake of killing the Lord of Infinite Origins. ¡ª¡ª-and this was the perfect chance for her to attack him. But under the current circumstances, if she truly struck the Lord of Infinite Origins down, there wouldn¡¯t be any other person capable of holding up the Pantheon. Killing the Lord of Infinite Origins means letting the countless apocalyptic junk on the surface destroy the Pantheon. If that happens, I will also die! ¡ª¡ª¨Call living beings taking refuge within the Pantheon would die! Reneedol raised her spear, then slowly lowered it. Suddenly, a male voice resounded from behind her: ¡°No need to think too much, this isn¡¯t the right time to kill him¡± Reneedol suddenly turned around. ¡°Shroud! Why did youe here? This ce is too dangerous!¡± she hurriedly said. Boss looked at her, disyed a casual smile, then answered: ¡°Come, lend me your Star Force¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Reneedol asked. The Book of Prophesized Destinies hovered in front of Boss, automatically flipping through until it stopped at a certain page. This page depicted various kinds of mechanisms. Arge eye stood at the very center of the book, silently observing Boss. ¡°We need to borrow a bit of power to deal with the current situation¡± Boss replied. ... The secret room. The blinding starlight entered Scarlet¡¯s body, then disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan looked nkly at her. Come to think of it, I was the one who originally introduced alcohol to the domain of Death. I was also the one who taught Scarlet how to mix drinks. The fact that a Star Force technique required an offensive measure aside from its defensive measures was also something that I told her. ¡ª¨Cwho would have thought that Scarlet would name her Star Force technique Scorpio, corresponding to the ss of Scorpio Pce that I made her. Fate truly is a mystical thing. I wonder how Scarlet would turn out in the future. And if Anna was her descendant or not. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Scarlet, where¡¯s the Scorpio that you created with Star Force?¡± Scarlet lifted her chin and proudly said: ¡°Wanna guess?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t think of anything¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ehehe, I am Scorpio¡± Scarlet replied. ¡°How could that be?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Scarlet patiently exined: ¡°This is a unique Star Force technique that would allow me to gain the power of a Beast of Death. Shroud said that this was the strongest technique in history, just almost no one had been able toplete it¡± ¡°But you managed to¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°It was thanks to you lending the ck mes scythe to me and teaching me how to mix alcohol, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to either¡± Scarlet said. Gu Qing Shan was a bit stunned. So it turns out everything was because of me. I have the power of [Distortion], but there are too many enemies that simply can¡¯t be defeated during this era. The Samsara Apocalypse. Reneedol. The Lord of Infinite Origins. Not to mention the sealed things that Boss had mentioned as well. Under such circumstances, what else could I change? Gu Qing Shan blinked, turned to Little Dusk who was a bit of distance away, then turned back to Scarlet. Because she finally managed to manifest her technique, the girl was smiling brightly. A voice appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡ª-regardless of what happens, I must at least guarantee these girls¡¯ survival. Even if the Apocalypses fill the world and monsters rampage thend, I need to give them the power to continue surviving! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze slowly became firm. He stood up and paced around the secret room. Lachesis was the most powerful among the three sisters of Fate, who governed the Fate of the Myriad Deities, not even Lord of Infinite Origins managed to corrode her mind. The Divine Artifact that millions of Deities forged for Lachesis must have been the most powerful. ¡ª¡ªto obtain more power, the best shortcut would be to find this Divine Artifact! But then, where should I find it? To deceive Reneedol, Lachesis had given me a fake key. How would I be able to find the clues leading to the real Divine Artifact? After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit of a headache. ¡°Rhode, what are you going?¡± Seeing how he was scowling; Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m just thinking about something¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively without turning around. ¡°How about you tell me as well, I might be able to give you some suggestions¡± Scarlet offered. Gu Qing Shan tilted his head to look at her, then said: ¡°You?¡± ¡°Are you looking down on me? My Scorpio was the notoriously most difficult Star Force technique to manifest in history y¡¯know!¡± Scarlet angrily told him. Gu Qing Shan straightened up and smiled: ¡°Then how did youplete it?¡± ¡°I continuously pieced it together bit by bit, whenever I¡¯m tired, I take a sip of alcohol, and eventually, I managed topletely piece the entire structure of Scorpio together!¡± Scarlet answered. Gu Qing Shan smiled and was about to say something, then suddenly stopped. Piece? Piece... For some reason, Lachesis¡¯ words resounded in his ears again. ... ¡°...It was only now that I¡¯ve managed to see a small bit of the course of Fate¡ª¨C Death God, you are the only hope¡± ¡°...In the past, I once predicted... someone in the far future would attack our statues... I made sure to imbue the statues with strong defensive measures to ensure that they remain intact¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. The three statues of the Deities of fate were broken into pieces by Reneedol. Could it be, Lachesis had already managed to predict this? If she truly managed to predict this, there was a possibility of her leaving something on the three statues. The statues¡ª¨C Right. The colorful rooster also mentioned the statues. ¡ª¡ªit said that many of the past era¡¯s secrets were hidden on the murals and statues within the Pantheon. Lachesis said that I was the only hope, was she implying that she was entrusting something to me?¡± What did she have that she could have entrusted to me? The answer is quite clear. Gu Qing Shan stood still and stared straight at Scarlet. ¡°Rhode, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Scarlet puzzledly asked. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses, then patted her shoulder: ¡°Scarlet, you truly are a genius!¡± After saying that, he retreated into a mass of white fog and disappeared. ... The divine pce of Fate. White fog filled the area. Gu Qing Shan appeared from within the fog and looked at the entire divine pce. Fragments of the statues had been scattered everywhere. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to piece all of these statues back together. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t seem troubled by that at all. ¡ª¨Che waspletely rational. He crouched down, picked up a fragment of the statues, then muttered: ¡°Lachesis, let me take a look and see exactly what you¡¯ve hidden within these three statues¡± Chapter 1516 - Statues and murals

Chapter 1516: Statues and murals

The divine pce of Fate. The three statues of the Deities of Fate had been broken into pieces. Even a casual attack by the current Reneedol was powerful, but Lachesis had made sure to prepare defensive techniques on the statues, so they were only broken into fragments by the attack instead of thoroughly crumbling to dust. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight throughout the entire divine pce. He had aplete grasp of the situation in one mere breath¡¯s worth of time. For a cultivator at his level, it was as easy as turning his palm to fix a couple of broken statues. Gu Qing Shan casually formed a hand seal. The small fragments flew into the air and gathered at the center of the divine pce. Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s will, the fragments reformed into the shape of three statues. Gu Qing Shan used a technique to temporarily hold the fragments together and make sure that they wouldn¡¯t abruptly copse. After that was done, he approached and began to carefully examine the statues. ¡ª¡ª-but these statues were just carved out of rock, there was nothing suspicious about them at all. 15 minutester. He still couldn¡¯t find anything. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then waved his hand. Three swords appeared behind him. ¡°Take a look for me if you can see any issues with these statues¡± he said. The swords flew out and circled around the statue a few times. The Chao Yin sword was the first to return, loudly vibrating with an embarrassed tone. Gu Qing Shan consoled it: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s ok, this is very difficult for sure, even I couldn¡¯t discover any clues¡± A few momentster, the Earth sword also returned and hovered in mid-air. It asked in a mountainous heavy voice: ¡¸ Reneedol was one of the three Deities, but even after she examined them, she couldn¡¯t find any secrets. Could you have made a mistake? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, but answered hesitantly: ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I simply thought that after being summoned that way, while she didn¡¯t have a lot of time, Lachesis wouldn¡¯t tell me useless things¡± The Earth sword thought for a bit, then flew back and continued circling around the three statues again. A few momentster, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword returned, Shannu¡¯s voice reported from the sword: ¡°Gongzi, there were originally defensive techniques on these three statues, but they¡¯re gradually fading away now¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Since they¡¯ve been destroyed once, it makes sense for their defenses to gradually weaken¡± ¡°Other than that, I didn¡¯t discover anything either¡± Shannu replied. Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit helpless. No matter how he looked at them, these three statues were still only statues. Perhaps it isn¡¯t a matter of the material or technique, but something else entirely? Gu Qing Shan retreated a bit further and observed the three statues from afar. Among the three statues, the eldest Clotho was on the left, the youngest Atropos was on the right, while Lachesis stood in the middle. Their expressions were calm, dignified, and focused. It¡¯s a real wonder who the sculptors of these statues were, as they perfectly depicted the three Deities¡¯ delicate physique, graceful features, as well as overwhelming charm. After silently observing for a while, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°What are they looking at...?¡± The gazes of the three statues were respectively looking in different directions. Gu Qing Shan casually formed a hand seal. A ray of light shot from his hand and connected to the iris of the Deity of Fate Clotho, then followed her gaze until it reached the wall. Like the other divine pces, the walls of this divine pce were also decorated by a series of grand murals that depicted the glorious past of the pce¡¯s Deity. The ce Clotho was gazing at depicted a pivotal moment in the saga of the past, countless Deities had been killed by the Apocalypse, only a single Deity d in ck mes was barely still sitting on the ground while praying to the three female Deities. This Deity wielded a long-handled ck scythe. It was the Death God. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped a bit. ... ¡°...Death God, you are the only hope¡± ... Lachesis¡¯ statement sounded by his ears once again. ¡ª¡ªcould she have been able to foresee this within Fate? Gu Qing Shan lightly clenched his fist. It was only now that he had finally confirmed that his conjecture was correct. These three statues were definitely hiding some sort of secret. ¡ª¡ªa secret that not even Reneedol had been able to discover! Gu Qing Shan put his hands together to form another hand seal, sending two more rays of light towards Lachesis and Atropos¡¯ eyes respectively. The mural Atropos was looking at depicted the most intense part of the war¡ª¡ª- On the battlefield, severed limbs and body parts were scattered all over the ground, the Deities were dying off one after another while Atropos herself was looking towards the severed limbs and body parts. While Lachesis was gazing towards the top of the mural. This mural reached towards the peak of the divine pce, where there wasn¡¯t quite enough light to lit it uppletely. Without carefully taking a look at it, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything clearly at all. At the top of that mural, a single Deity was depicted standing on top of a tall cliff with a war horn in her hands. The war horn gave off a divine holy light that summoned millions of Deities to the decisive battle. At a nce, that Deity was indeed Lachesis. But as Gu Qing Shan carefully observed, he found that it only looked that way. It¡¯s as if... This Deity is not quite right somehow. Within the divine pce filled with murals of history, this Deity took up such an insignificantly small portion that anyone would easily miss her if they didn¡¯t take a careful look. But Lachesis¡¯ statue was gazing straight at herself on the mural. Then, this female Deity surely represents something. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shifted a bit as he moved towards the top of the mural to take a closer look. ¡ª¡ª-indeed, this is Lachesis. But her figure carried a sort of indescribable aura that was different from the real Lachesis as well as Lachesis¡¯ statue within this divine pce. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Three Deities. All of which were gazing at different locations. ¡ª¡ª-the Death God. ¡ª¡ª-severed limbs and body parts. ¡ª¡ª-and a specious depiction of a Deity. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and silently thought for a while. The Death God represents Death, this was easy to infer. Then, what do the severed limbs and the unfamiliar Deity represent? Gu Qing Shan silently descended from the ceiling of the divine pce and looked around himself. Reneedol had taken two Divine Artifacts away. Other than the murals and statues, there wasn¡¯t anything else in this ce. Gu Qing Shan recalled Lachesis¡¯ words once again. ... ¡°...In the past, I once predicted... someone in the far future would attack our statues... I made sure to imbue the statues with strong defensive measures to ensure that they remain intact¡± ¡°Never did I think... the one who ultimately caused the statues to break was actually one of us three sisters of Fate...¡± ... In other words¡ª¨C Someone would have attacked the statues, but it wouldn¡¯t have been Reneedol. Who did Lachesis think would attack the statues? After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan abruptly exuded ck mes from his entire body. The Death God. The one who would have attacked the statues would have been the Death God! Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, crouched down, then clenched his fist. The boundless mes that filled the air slowly descended and converged towards his fist. Gu Qing Shan threw a light punch towards the three statues. Bam! The three statues were once again broken apart and fell all over the ground. This time, as the defensive techniques on the statues had already scattered, the ck mes did not fade away and instead continued to burn the fragments. Gu Qing Shan silently waited. After a few moments, most of the fragments had already melted, only a few that were burnt to the point of glowing incandescent, but still remained intact. As Gu Qing Shan took a close look, he saw that the fragments that still remained intact were the rtivelyrger pieces, like Clotho¡¯s arm, Atropos¡¯ torso, Lachesis¡¯ head, and so on and so forth. Scattered severed limbs... Aren¡¯t they the ¡®corpses¡¯ of the three Deities right in front of me? Then the only clue remaining would be the unfamiliar Deity. That¡¯s very clear now. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand and summoned the remaining statue fragments towards him. ¡ª¨Cthere were around 100 pieces in total. Gu Qing Shan kept up a hand seal while putting the fragments of the statue back together again. Time slowly passed. Very quickly, apletely new Deity statue appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan checked this statue, then looked back at the Deity on the mural. ¡°Do you think they look simr?¡± he asked. ¡°They¡¯re exactly the same, gongzi¡± Shannu eximed with a tone full of admiration. Oong! Chao Yin also replied. ¡¸ They¡¯re indeed the same, but I have something else I want to say ¡¹the Earth sword said. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯re seriously a monster ¡¹the Earth sword told him. While they spoke, thepletely new statue slowly gave off a dim glow. As if some sort of mechanism had just been triggered. Under the dim light, the murals on the wall began to turn. Chapter 1517 - Incarnation of Apocalypse

Chapter 1517: Incarnation of Apocalypse

The dim light illuminated the dome of the divine pce. Under the dome, the murals were continuously spinning around the statue of the Deity at its center. Gusts of wind began to pick up around the divine pce. Within the strong wind, the murals almost seemed like they wereing alive, continuously changing and shifting until they turned into a world of their own. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe divine pce of Fate had disappeared. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing within a barrennd being buffeted by a snowstorm. ¡°Gongzi?¡± Shannu spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s ok, don¡¯t do anything yet. I suspect that this ce is hiding some sort of secret that Lachesis was trying to tell me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He observed his surroundings. There was no sky here, nothing aside from the ground and boundless space. The ground waspletely white. There were no living beings, nor any nt life in this world. It was a cold and chilling world. Gu Qing Shan stood still for a while, then suddenly felt his heart beating faster for no good reason. ¡°How strange, this is only an illusion, yet it was able to rouse such emotions...¡± He carefully sensed his surroundings, then crouched down and pushed the snow on the ground away with his hand. Only to see that there was nothing but a glittering ice crystal beneath. This entire region seemed to be a single piece of ice crystal. Something seemed to be hidden deep inside the ice crystal, but Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t see anything no matter how hard he looked. Lachesis¡¯ voice resounded by his ears: ¡°In the beginning, within the boundless void, only this single frozen ce existed¡± ¡°Up until a certain day where a mass of blood grew from within this seemingly bottomless ice crystal¡± On the pure white ground, a small red dot suddenly appeared, then began to spread and dye this entire frosty region in the color of blood. Countless tentacles grew from the ground, then converged in mid-air to form the shape of an old man. As soon as the old man appeared, he rapidly began to tap the void of space, manifesting the countless Laws of Reality to create everything. Thend, the rivers, the mountains, the sky, as well as¡ª¡ª The Deities. The old man gathered countless Laws into a single ce, forming a feminine physique. ¡ª¡ªLachesis. So the very first Deity was actually Lachesis! After finishing her, the old man shook his head and muttered: ¡¸ Too powerful ¡¹ He split off two sources of Law from Lachesis¡¯ body into two more feminine figures. ¡¸ The Law of Fate has been split into three, that will be enough for me to feel relieved ¡¹the old man dered. He then began to sculpt the other Deities. The Deities came into existence one by one. Lachesis continued to tell the story: ¡°The entity sealed within the ice crystal used his own blood to create the Lord of Infinite Origins, who then went on to create millions of Deities. All of this happened because it had sensed a certain truth¡± ¡°The Age of Apocalypse was approaching¡± Gu Qing Shan sensed something and abruptly looked up. Only to see the newly formed sky being destroyed by a certain force as countless monsters of various forms descended from above. The newly created Deities swiftly engaged in battle with the monsters under the old man¡¯s control. The battle was extraordinarily intense. The Deities fell in battle one after another, but there seemed to be no end to these monsters. ¡°During our very first contact with the Apocalypse, we had fallen into a disadvantageous situation. Fortunately, the Lord of Infinite Origins realized that it was not good and unleashed his full power to strengthen the power of each Deity. Gu Qing Shan stood on the battlefield and saw the Deities gradually bing stronger with his own eyes, each of them ultimately gaining unbelievable strength that surpassed all of his expectations. The more they fought, the better the Deities became, until they finally defeated all of the monsters. ¡°After the initial Apocalypse, we have be strong and fit forbat, our wisdom had also developed and granted us self-consciousness and emotions¡± Following Lachesis¡¯ words, the vision changed. Countless tentacles had emerged from the old man¡¯s body, reaching into the back of each Deity¡¯s heads and began to pour something inside. Some of the Deities who tried to resist were directly erased by the old man. ¡°The Lord of Infinite Origins then began to use something called the ¡®shadows of the Deities¡¯ to take control of us, wanting to use them to erase our consciousness and facilitate easier control¡± ¡°Very inopportunely, the second Apocalypse arrived at this moment¡± The sky abruptly went dark. A humongous metallic warship descended from the sky and unleashed overwhelming attacks towards the Lord of Infinite Origins. Half of the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ entire body of tentacles was eradicated by this attack, even the mountains and rivers that covered the ground were also gradually broken apart to expose the ice crystal beneath. ¡°Without their consciousness, the Deities were no match for this Apocalypse at all, so the Lord of Infinite Origins had to give up on erasing our minds and had us help it stop the Apocalypse¡± ¡°Having awoken, we understood that we must resist him somehow, so while we continued to fight the Apocalypse, we were also thinking of ways to resist the Lord of Infinite Origins¡± The vision changed again. After countless battles, the Deities gradually pushed the opposing Apocalypse back enough to almost destroy it. Within a secret cavern, they silently gathered to discuss the methods of resisting the Lord of Infinite Origins. ¡°The three Deities of Fate bestowed the Foresight Deity with a blessing of Fate in order for him to foresee the future of the Deities¡± ¡°The Foresight Deity then made two extremely crucial prophecies¡± ¡°Firstly: Even if we triumph against the Lord of Infinite Origins, or even if he was struck down by the Apocalypse, he would simply rise again in a number of years, then attempt to consume all the Deities to replenish his strength¡± ¡°Secondly: A Deity King would emerge from either the future Lord of Radiance or Death God, who would survive through all cmities and reestablish the Pantheon¡± ¡°The millions of Deities vowed that regardless if they were the Death God or Lord of Radiance, as long as they could save everyone, they would follow that person and support them as King¡± ¡°However, no one noticed that we three sisters of Fate had used a method to deceive everyone and not follow the vow¡± The three female Deities who were sitting at the highest seat exchanged nces, seemingly discussing something. ¡°As the most powerful entities among the Deities, we sisters of Fate were not willing to hand over our authority so easily, so we set up a trap in the two prophecies as well as the vow of the Deities¡± ¡°Everything had been prepared, but we had made a crucial mistake¡± ¡°The Apocalypse had not disappeared, it only resurfaced in an even more terrifying manner, an unbeatable manner¡± Boom!!! The cavern began to copse. The Deities flew out and gazed at the sky. Innumerable insects were descending into this world. The old man flew into the sky and released millions of tentacles to fight off the insects in the sky. While each of the old man¡¯s attacks was able to kill off arge number of insects, more of them would simply rush forward and eat away at his tentacles. Very quickly, all the tentacles that the old man released had beenpletely eaten away. The insects that ate his flesh stopped in mid-air and began to undergo change. They were evolving into more powerful monsters. While the old man retreated, he also shouted to summon the Deities to attack. The Deities swiftly arrived. The full might of millions of Deities managed to instantly eradicate arge number of insects as well. But simrly, the insects had burrowed into arge number of Deities¡¯ bodies and began eating them from inside. Any insect that managed to consume any flesh would evolve into more powerful monsters. They learnt the power of Law, the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ means of attacks, as well as all of the Deities¡¯bat skills. Thebat situation rapidly deteriorated. The Deities were forced to retreat and found themselves gradually unable to push back at all, lingering on the verge of defeat. At the most dangerous moment, the three Deities of Fate stood up and led the millions of Deities in focusing their powers to forge three Divine Artifacts of great power. The countless monsters and insects were helpless against the three Divine Artifacts. Lachesis¡¯ voice resounded again: ¡°We forged the three Divine Artifacts to fight off the terrifying Apocalypse, as well as using them after the Apocalypse was over to kill the Lord of Infinite Origins¡± ¡°Initially, we seeded¡± ¡°But never did we think that an even more terrifying Apocalypse would attack this world again¡± Corpses of the insects filled the ground. The Deities were jumping in joy, cheering and celebrating their victory. At this moment, a terribly cruel face manifested in the sky, looking down on everything in the world below. The three Deities of Fate once again led the millions of Deities against the face. Countless moments of the war shed across Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, and in the end, thanks to the three Divine Artifacts forged by the millions of Deities, they finally managed to defeat a certain entity. The entire vision disappeared. Everything returned to darkness. Lachesis¡¯ voice resounded from a distance, but now carried a hint of fear in it: ¡°The Lord of Infinite Origins fell into slumber¡± ¡°Almost everyone among the millions of Deities fell in battle, only 18,000 of them luckily managed to escape death, but 8000 of them were already in a critical state, unable to be saved¡± ¡°We managed to defeat the Apocalypse, but I was faintly able to sense that everything was not over¡± ¡°As the first Deity, the King of all Deities, the only true individual who could see through Fate, I, Lachesis, braved everyone else to absorb all the life force of the 8000 dying Deities¡± ¡°I was willing to end their lives at that very moment, as well as fully expending my ability to foresee just to see the truth of the Apocalypse, foretelling Fate onest time to arrive at a certain conclusion:¡± ¡°The Apocalypse had not left¡± ¡°It was hiding among us Deities, silently observing everything, constantly trying to obtain the three Divine Artifacts for itself and erase the final means of retaliation that this world had against it¡± ¡°No one knew its whereabouts. Even when I had expended everyst bit of my foreseeing ability, I was still unable to see its true identity¡± ¡°After the lengthy Age of Myriad Deities came to an end, and even the Age of Law Behemoths eventually reached itsst moments as well, only then would it slowly reveal itself¡± ¡°At a certain moment in the future, it would kill the former King of the Myriad Deities¡ª¡ª¨C the Deity of Fate, Lachesis¡± ¡°If someone could achieve this...¡± ¡°Remember well, they must be the incarnation of the Apocalypse!¡± Chapter 1518 - Just in time

Chapter 1518: Just in time

The darkness disappeared. A secondter, Gu Qing Shan found himself returning to the divine pce of Fate. The murals on the walls of the divine pce were stationary, as if the vision created by them spinning around earlier was nothing but an illusion. Only the unfamiliar Deity statue that was put together using fragments of the three statues remained in the divine pce. All the supernatural phenomena had disappeared. Gu Qing Shan had also exited from the vision of fighting against the Apocalypse. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡ª¡ª-the one who killed Lachesis was Reneedol. This was something that Gu Qing Shan saw with his own eyes. ording to the prophecy, Reneedol would have been the incarnation of an Apocalypse! Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered to himself: ¡°So Boss had been in a rtionship with an Apocalypse... hm... a man among men indeed!¡± However, something wasn¡¯t quite right. Gu Qing Shan had fought against Reneedol several times and silently observed her, but from his perspective, she was no different from a normal living being. ¡ª¡ª-at most, she would be a power Deity. Perhaps... The real Apocalypse was actually the dark featureless humanoid face behind her? It had disguised itself as some sort of spirit of Fate? Boss doesn¡¯t know about this yet; I need to quickly find him and exin this. But then, how would the two of them be together from now on? If Reneedol turned against us, how would we be able to fight her? Gu Qing Shan looked at the unfamiliar Deity statue in the divine pce. Among the three Divine Artifacts of Fate, Reneedol had taken two of them, leaving only the most powerful remaining. Could the final and strongest Divine Artifact of Fate have been this statue? Gu Qing Shan was a bit unsure, so he approached the statue and touched it with his hand. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [The Premonition of Fate technique imbued within the statue had been activated] [It will infuse into your hand and trigger at a certain unique moment] Instantly, the statue disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight, turned into a mass of light that entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and gradually melted into it. Lachesis¡¯ voice could be heard from the void of space: ¡°To ensure that absolutely nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ve hidden the most powerful Divine Artifact of Fate in the future in an era were there would be a opportunity to defeat our enemies¡± ¡°Once that moment is reached, you will sense the whereabouts of that Divine Artifact of Fate¡± The voice slowly faded away. And now, there truly were no longer any secrets within the divine pce of Fate. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand remained still, his expression was a bit shocked, but also contained admiration. The Deity of Fate Lachesis had hidden the most powerful Divine Artifact in the era of the future, which would be able to prevent anyone and everyone from taking it. ¡ª¡ªbecause before the destined time, that Divine Artifact would not appear at all. What a wonderful line of thinking. But then, what now? Gu Qing Shan suddenly sensed something and turned to the void of space next to him. An immense cluster of ck mes appeared from the void of space,nding next to him and turned into ck Hound. ¡°Have you finished your evolution?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I have. I can now predict deaths, as well as forcing an enemy to enter a sleeping state, my overall strength has also been greatly improved¡± ck Hound exined. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then asked: ¡°Can you force an entity like Reneedol to fall asleep as well?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve absorbed the miasmas of millions of Deity corpses, so I can naturally force any entity to fall asleep. However, for an entity as powerful as she is, I will most likely only be able to force her to sleep for a full second¡ª¨C by the way, I need to tell you that you¡¯re truly a shameless pervert¡± ck Hound replied. Gu Qing Shan red at it and said: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I have official business¡± The ground abruptly began to tremble. A wave of quakes resounded from afar with a considerablemotion. Spiderweb-like cracks instantly appeared all over the walls of the divine pce. Gu Qing Shan was worried. The situation is getting increasingly dangerous, I can¡¯t leave Little Dusk and Scarlet in the secret room anymore. On the other hand, I need to quickly find Boss as well. ¡°Give me direction, I need a path that will lead to Boss. Gu Qing Shan silently muttered. Without a sound or warning, a ck thread appeared out of nowhere, one end wrapping around his hand while the other reaching into the void of pace. Gu Qing Shan took a few steps back to be enveloped by white fog, then disappeared from the divine pce. ... At another location. At the depths of the dark underground river. The Lord of Infinite Origins had released all of his tentacles to hold up the copsing cavern ceiling. Boss and Reneedol were standing just a bit further away. Reneedol had followed Boss¡¯ instructions to release her full Star Force for Boss to use. Boss grabbed arge number of stars with one hand and put them into the Book of Prophesized Destinies while quickly reciting something. ¡°Shroud, what exactly are you doing?¡± Reneedol couldn¡¯t help but ask. Boss answered her with a solemn tone: ¡°I discovered that there seemed to be some sort of great power deep underground. I¡¯m attempting to borrow their power to investigate the situation on the ground¡ª¡ª don¡¯t talk to me for a bit¡± He closed both eyes. Suddenly, a gust of invisible wind manifested out of nowhere, drifting endlessly around Boss¡¯ body. Boss lightly hovered in the air while exuding an inexplicable pressure. Reneedol took a few steps back and silently observed this. Her gaze first disyed delight, then was quickly followed by madness. ¡°How unexpected... he could already...¡± Reneedol muttered in a low voice, then quickly went silent and simply observed Shroud. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Time slowly passed. At a certain point, Boss suddenly felt something. ¡ª¡ª¡ªit¡¯s here! He tried his best to adjust his spell and fuse it with some sort of unique force. That force charged straight into his head and directly affected his thoughts. Boss took advantage of it to greatly spread his mental power above the underground river to search the surface. This mental power directly went through the stone cavern ceiling, ignored all the Samsara debris, and wasn¡¯t affected by the Apocalypses at all as it continued to reach towards the surface. Finally, his mental power exited the Pantheon ruins and began to observe the situation above ground. Boss naturally entered a state of total immersion. Following this process, a faint pressure radiated from his body. If one didn¡¯t pay attention, they wouldn¡¯t be able to notice this pressure at all, but if they did, they would notice just how unimaginable this power was. A projection of a dark circle appeared above Shroud¡¯s head. Bam! As if she was struck directly in the chest, Reneedol abruptly shot backwards. ¡°Power... it was this kind of power...¡± Her body trembled continuously as a mass of ck fog appeared behind her. This ck fog slowly manifested the giant featureless humanoid face, which stared closely at Shroud. The featureless humanoid face spoke in a voice that only Reneedol could hear: ¡¸ Atropos, there are no mistakes, it was this power ¡¹ ¡¸ This is the origin of the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ power, as well as the secret of all living beings¡¯ creation ¡¹ ¡¸ You need... to think of a way to devour it... ¡¹ Reneedol appeared hesitant and muttered in a whisper: ¡°If I did that, would Shroud still be able to survive?¡± The featureless humanoid face spoke: ¡¸ No, you definitely cannot allow anyone to share this power, otherwise, you would fail at the most critical moment ¡¹ ¡°But within the prophecy, he would not die, it would be him who reestablished the Myriad Deities¡± Reneedol refuted. ¡¸ Atropos, it seems you haven¡¯t fully grasped the situation yet¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ How could the light of a fireflypare to the moon? In front of this power, the power of the Myriad Deities is insignificant! ¡¹ Reneedol paused briefly, then asked: ¡°We¡¯re currently in the middle of an unusual situation; wouldn¡¯t it be too early for us to act?¡± ¡¸ Being careful makes sense as well. We shouldn¡¯t expose ourselves for now and just summon the puppet demon insects of Apocalypse ¡¹ The featureless humanoid face suddenly opened its mouth and blew out a mass of heavy dark fog. The dark fog continued to drift forward and approach Shroud, then abruptly manifested into dozens of insects with razor-sharp ws. ¡°I¡¯m heading there as well¡± Reneedol shouted. She manifested a long de from starlight, then flew forward to fight off the insects. Almost all the insects surrounded and attacked her. Only a single insect silently flew towards Shroud and gentlynded on his shoulder. Shroud waspletely clueless about this. ¡¸ Everything... will be under my control ¡¹ The insect spoke in a tiny whisper. It then turned back into dark fog and surrounded Shroud. The dark fog rapidly rushed into Shroud¡¯s body¡ª¡ª- Right at this pivotal moment, a voice resounded from the void of space: ¡°All things live and die in the fleeting moment, with my power of Condemnation, all wicked machinations upon you shall be eradicated¡± A feminine hand touched Shroud¡¯s chest. Fwoom! All the dark fog was instantly expelled and flung back into the air as the insect from before. A ming ck scythe shed through the void of space. The insect uttered a horrid screech, then disappeared into the void of space. Little Dusk and Scarlet revealed themselves. Followed by Gu Qing Shan. He cautiously observed their surroundings and saw Reneedol fighting against the insects at a nce. However, since he, Scarlet, and Little Dusk had only just arrived, they didn¡¯t see what happened earlier. ¡°Reneedol, I¡¯ming to help!¡± Gu Qing Shan put on the crimson me gloves with aplicated expression as ck mes erupted from his body. Chapter 1519 - Battle of Deities!

Chapter 1519: Battle of Deities!

Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure slightly crouched, shifted into a stance, then unleashed a barrage of strikes like a blurred image. Countless afterimages instantly appeared around Reneedol. The insects were swiftly repelled, their bodies still burning in ck mes as they fell into the underground river. Having been ¡®rescued¡¯, Reneedol appeared d and killed the remaining insects with the Starlight de in her hand. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked from a distance. ¡°The entire Pantheon ruins are about to copse, we¡¯ve been looking for the two of you everywhere, only now did we reach you¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly replied. Boss then opened his eyes. ¡°Not good, more and more Samsara debris is piling on top of us. From what I can see, not even the Lord of Infinite Origins would be able to endure it in no time at all¡± he said. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Gu Qing Shan silently sent his voice: ¡°Never mind anything else, Boss, I need to ask you something. Do you have a way for us to immediately leave this era?¡± Boss replied: ¡°I don¡¯t. Unless you collect all six Sealing Tokens andpletely set history in stone, we wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the future at all¡± ¡°The 5th Sealing Token¡¯s condition was to triumph against all enemies, I assume that you didn¡¯t establish Reneedol as an enemy at the time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss nodded. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the condition for the 6th Sealing Token?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°To ensure that history would not be affected and continue following its original course¡± Boss replied, then wryly smiled. ¡ª¡ªwith the status quo as they are, this is too difficult to achieve. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was heavy. A moment of life and death is already here, there¡¯s no time to make careful considerations at all, so I need to ask about everything as clearly as I can. He sent his voice again: ¡°If we collected the six Sealing Tokens, you and I will return to the future, but what about the current Shroud?¡± Boss replied: ¡°Myself during this era would suddenly wake uppletely clueless about everything that happened¡ª¡ª- as if he had just awoken from a dream. That ¡®me¡¯ would once again obtain control over this body¡± Boss continued: ¡°As for you and I¡ª¡ª I can¡¯t return to the Temporal Oasis any longer, so I¡¯ll probably have to form some sort of covenant with you, attaching myself to one of the objects you carry and leave with you, simr to your swords¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªBut first, we need to resolve the current situation¡± He flipped through the Book of Prophesized Destinies and quickly exined: ¡°Rhode, I¡¯ve investigated all forms of power and discovered that none of the powers I recognize would be able to resolve the current situation. Only the attack you unleashed when you fought against the giant jade hand contained a unique power that would be able of sending all the Samsara fragments on the surface flying, thus scattering them into the Space Vortex¡± Gu Qing Shan was startled. Boss was talking about the power of [Null Tribtion]. Indeed, this power was able to break the Samsara apart, so it was naturally capable of doing such a thing. But my grasp of this power is still too crude, and my personal strength isn¡¯t enough to mobilize this power. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°But then¡ª¡ª my power is limited; I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with too many fragments¡± Boss tapped the Book of Prophesized Destinies. The Book of Prophesized Destinies quickly flipped through until it reached a certain page. This page depicted a pale skeleton that caused one to feel frightened just by looking at it, almost to the point of falling to one¡¯s knee. Boss looked at the skeleton with a hesitant expression. Gu Qing Shan lightly patted his shoulder and sent his voice: ¡°Not right now, we can¡¯t go all-out just yet¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan told him everything that he had learnt. Boss fell into thought. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthere is an Apocalypse on Reneedol¡¯s body? Not only that, even if we resolve the issue with the Samsara debris, we will need to be careful of the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ monitoring. ¡°We¡¯re going to divide up the tasks¡± Boss resolutely said. ¡°How so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I need to make some preparations to ask to obtain a certain kind of power that allows me to get rid of the Samsara debris¡± Boss replied. ¡°Then what about me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You¡¯ll be responsible for everything else¡± Boss said. Gu Qing Shan stared straight at him: ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s a fair delegation?¡± ¡®Everything else¡¯ includes the six Sealing Tokens, the Lord of Infinite Origins and the Myriad Deities he controls, as well as the Apocalypse on Reneedol¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ªeven for the Samsara debris, Boss was only going to summon some sort of power for him, but in the end, it would still be Gu Qing Shan who used [Null Tribtion] to get rid of them. Boss¡¯ expression was calm and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is 100% fair, since I¡¯ll be acting in between as well¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As the two of them quickly discussed this, a Deity arrived in front of them. A ck tentacle was attached to the back of this Deity¡¯s neck, who stared nkly at them and spoke: ¡¸ ... Leave... the Lord of Radiance... ¡¹ Reneedol scoffed, then manifested boundless starlight around her body. She stood out: ¡°Everyone retreat first, I¡¯lle after you¡± As soon as she said that, dozens of Deities appeared from the underground river below. ¡ª¡ªit turns out the Lord of Infinite Origins had already prepared an ambush for them! These Deities recited the same incantation and shouted: ¡°Sealing World, teleport!¡± Instantly, a sh of light enveloped everyone and took them away. ... An unending snowstorm. The teleportation runes spun around in mid-air before it finallynded on top of the snow-covered ground. Everyone appeared. This was an absolutely silent world of ice, other than the howling snowstorm, they couldn¡¯t see anything else at all. ¡°Where are we?¡± Scarlet questioned. She released her mes to envelop and protect everyone around. ¡°Perhaps a ce that would be beneficial for the other party to fight against us¡± Little Duskmented. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression froze, then crouched down and pushed the snow at his feet away with his hand. Only to see an impossiblyrge ice crystal. Something seemed to exist at the depths of the ice crystal, so he couldn¡¯t see it clearly from here. That¡¯s right. This was the location that Lachesis once showed me, the ce of the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ birth. The Lord of Infinite Origins... probably had the only authority to enter and exit this ce. He hadpletely trapped us in here. ¡°Over there!¡± Scarlet called out. Gu Qing Shan looked up. In the snowstorm, ck figures could be seening down from the sky. ¡°Deities! Deities who have fallenpletely under control!¡± Reneedol grunted. Everyone looked up, only to see numerous Deities standing all over the sky. Each of them radiated the light of a Law, looking down at the group of five below with a nk expression. ¡¸¡¸¡¸ ... Hand over... the Lord of Radiance... ¡¹¡¹¡¹ All the Deities spoke up in unison. ¡°It seems we¡¯re going to have to fight¡± Scarlet clenched her fist tightly. Gu Qing Shan nced at her: ¡°Why do you appear so confident?¡± ¡°As a supportive Professionist, I¡¯m actually more confident in you guys than in myself¡± Scarlet replied. After saying that, she hid behind Gu Qing Shan without hesitation. Boss spoke up: ¡°Rhode, deal with this situation, I need to summon that power now¡± After saying that, he retreated behind Gu Qing Shan as well. Putting his hand on the Book of Prophesized Destinies, he slowly closed his eyes and silently recited an incantation. Gu Qing Shan shook his head tiredly. ¡ª¨Ctwo unreliable ones. He nced at the others. Reneedol... Ok, this one is even more unreliablepared to the other two for apletely different reason. Little Dusk¡¯s expression was firm, she quickly drew a Card from the void of space and threw it forward. A spear d in blinding crimson light appeared in her hand. The [True Crimson Divine Spear]! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis a spear that cannot be defended against, never did I think that Little Dusk would create it already at this point in time. At this point, Reneedol also nced at Shroud. Shroud had closed his eyes, seemingly attempting to awaken some sort of power. Even if I want to do something, this isn¡¯t the right opportunity for it... She then nced at the Deities in the sky. Each of the Deities had a thin tentacle attached to the backs of their necks. There are almost 100 Deities here. How should we fight this? In the sky, one Deity had already raised their hand to unleash a curving green sh. Reneedol¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. Boundless darkness appeared from her armor to form a gloomy dome that enveloped the other four. The green sh descended from above, crashed into the gloomy dome, then disappeared without a trace. Very quickly, even more Deities raised their hands and began to recite incantations as well. ¡°Leave the fighting to me, you guys just protect Shroud¡± Reneedol casually said. ¡ª¡ª-regardless of what¡¯s going to happen, handing Shroud over is definitely not an option. She raised her hand to converge starlight into a pair of long des, then leapt into the sky to face the other Deities. Gu Qing Shan swiftly made an estimation. Reneedol current has two Divine Artifacts of Fate, [Tear of Deities] and [te of Destiny¡¯s End] Both of them were forged using the full strength of millions of Deities, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to deal with the current circumstances. The real issue would be if the Lord of Infinite Origins suddenly ambushed her. And also, this is going to be myst chance. ¡ª¡ª-onest chance to be stronger disregarding all consequences! If I can¡¯t grasp this chance, I will probably not have the qualifications to discuss anything from this point. ¡°Little Dusk¡± Gu Qing Shan called her. ¡°Yes?¡± Little Dusk turned to him. Gu Qing Shan told her: ¡°I¡¯m going to leave ck Hound here to protect Shroud. If any Deity tried to attack, ck Hound will act; no need to be hesitant, I want you to kill those Deities right away¡± A mass of ck mes manifested and turned into ck Hound, then silently sat next to Boss. ¡°I¡¯m going to watch over Shroud? Then what about you?¡± Little Dusk was a bit surprised. Gu Qing Shan took a step forward as boundless ck fog manifested around his body. Scarlet also swiftly acted. She was rapidly reciting something. The light of Star Force appeared from the void of space and illuminated Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan sensed it and smiled at Scarlet. ¡°These are the two protective techniques I have, they¡¯re very powerful! Do your best!¡± Scarlet raised her fists in front of herself to encourage him. ¡°Hm¡± Fwoom¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan as well as the ck fog around his body abruptly leapt into the sky. In an instant, his figure disappeared into the fog. The fog then abruptly manifested into a ck dragon several hundred meters in size! Roar¡ª¡ª¡ª- The ck dragon uttered a resounding roar, then charged towards the Deities in the sky. Little Dusk was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡°Scarlet, your supportive capabilities were able to turn him into such a powerful creature?¡± ¡°N-no, no, that wasn¡¯t me¡± Scarlet stuttered while denying it. At this point, a shadow abruptly became solid behind Shroud, turning into a fully-armored Deity wielding a hook in his hand. He had directly bypassed the barrier that Reneedol had put up, so it was clear that he was a Deity well-versed in ambush and infiltration! But before he could act, ck Hound had already uttered: ¡°Sleep!¡± With a loud thud, the Deity copsed and fell into slumber. ck Hound wiped the cold sweat from its forehead and quickly waved its paws towards Little Dusk, shouting: ¡°Sheesh, that almost scared me to death. Hurry, hurry and use your spear to stab him to death!¡± Chapter 1520 - Absorption!

Chapter 1520: Absorption!

The blinding crimson spear was thrust forward. A crimson figure appeared from the spear, struck the Deity¡¯s body and sent him flying onto the protective dome that Reneedol had set up. The Deity was reduced to a fog of blood. Arge hole was also opened up on the dome, which then slowly returned to normal. Little Dusk continued wielding her spear and stood guard by Boss¡¯ side. ... In the sky. Reneedol was able to sense it and turned back to look. ¡°She was able to break through my barrier...¡± ncing at the spear in Little Dusk¡¯s hand, she was a bit more wary. ng ng ng ng ng! A long series of crashing noises cut off Reneedol¡¯s thoughts. As she looked up, Reneedol saw numerous spells descending from above to strike the dark glow around her armor. Reneedol¡¯s gaze became sharp. Let¡¯s discuss Little Dusk¡¯s matterter, the real priority right now is¡ª¡ª¡ª Reneedol¡¯s figure shed forward and swung her de, manifesting dozens of shining stars. ¡°From the Dusty River of Death, Imand you to awaken and fight!¡± She recited an incantation. The stars became blurry as they transformed into masses of dark blue starlight, eventually converging into humanoid form. These individuals also radiated the power of Law,pletely the same as the Deities in the sky. They were also Deities. One after another, the Deities appeared in front of Reneedol. ¡ª¡ª-a total of fifty Deities had appeared on her side! They were all Deities who lost their lives in the past war against the Apocalypse, now reawakened by the power of the Divine Artifact of Fate to fight for Reneedol¡¯s sake. ¡ª¡ª-Fate Summoning, fifty Deities. These Deities leapt into the sky with Reneedol and shed against the Deities under the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ control. From number alone, the number of Deities under the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ control was still superior. Quite a few Deities had managed to circle around Reneedol towards the dome below. At this point, Gu Qing Shan, who had turned into the Demon Dragon, arrived. His gigantic form grandly stood in the sky and dered with a cold voice: ¡¸ Did you think just a few of you can arrive below? ¡¹ ¡ª-Roarrrrr¡ª¡ª! Fwoom! The ck Demon Dragon¡¯s breath erupted from inside his mouth and swiftly washes over the sky. The dragon¡¯s breath was weaved with mes of Death, which perfectly stopped all the descending Deities. Suddenly, a Deity whose entire body was d in mes went through the dragon¡¯s breath and arrived in front of the Demon Dragon. ¡¸ mes of destruction, destroy all that stands in his Deity¡¯s way! ¡¹the Deity grunted. He waved his hand that was d in magma and threw a punch towards the dragon¡¯s head. Bam¡ª¡ª- With a resounding noise, the ck Demon Dragon¡¯s dragon head was shifted a bit by the punch, but didn¡¯t really react any further. Gu Qing Shan briefly checked himself. That hurts a bit. But my body wasn¡¯t injured at all. ¡ª¡ªhis current body was the highest masterpiece of the Bygone Era humanity¡¯s civilization, arge-scale Soul Artifact created for the sake of war. His body was virtually imprable, and since he had absorbed the power of other dragons as well, he had already far surpassed the imagination of the Bygone Era humans. The ck Demon Dragon smirked. ¡¸ Try taking one of my punches as well! ¡¹ Therge dragon body shifted as his ws clenched to form a fist, swinging at the opposing Deity in full force¡ª¡ª¡ª Divine Skill, Dragon version ¨C [Skyfall]! The dragon w struck and resulted in a resounding explosion that echoed into the surroundings. The Deity was simply struck into a mass of embers that scattered without a trace. Right at this point, the ck Demon Dragon suddenly felt a tiny bit of pain from his back. ¡¸ WHO! ¡¹ The ck Demon Dragon shouted. No one answered. He tried using his inner sight, but couldn¡¯t find anything either. He felt another stronger wave of pain. The faint smell of blood was picked up by the Demon Dragon¡¯s nose. Oh no, there¡¯s a scratch on my back! ¡ª¨Cit seems that this is a Deity who understands how to conceal themselves and is capable of strengthening their attacks. The ck Demon Dragon nced at the War God UI. A few lines of glowing text had already appeared in the void of space: [Combat synopsis:] [You¡¯ve withstood a Crack Blood Thorn from the Nihility Deity] [You¡¯ve withstood a Crack Blood Thorn from the Nihility Deity] [Attention, Nihility Deity is currently umting his power to unleash one extremely powerful strike!] Thinking briefly, the ck Demon Dragon abruptly roared: ¡¸ Nihility Deity, you damned scoundrel who can¡¯t even hide yourself properly, get out here! ¡¹ [Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding]! After the Dragon Hex was used, no one answered at all. Since Nihility Deity was preparing to unleash his strongest attack, he would naturally not respond or reveal himself. The ck Demon Dragon silently took note of where the pain came from on his back, then abruptly disappeared. He reappeared at a distance, flying while looking at his previous location. There was nothing in the void of space. But the ck Demon Dragon whispered: ¡¸ Silence is also a type of answer¡ª¡ª- and now, you can¡¯t move anymore ¡¹ He cruelly chuckled, then opened his massive jaw. ¡°Oooo¡ª¡ªraaaa¡ª¡ª¡± A mass of dragon¡¯s breath weaved with the mes of Death was expelled from his mouth in a cone shape that swept across the sky. Suddenly, a pained moan was heard: ¡¸ Arg... ¡¹ While he tried to suppress his voice, this was still noticed by the ck Demon Dragon. Something within the range of the dragon¡¯s breath was clearly burning away. The ck Demon Dragon gradually elerated as he flew towards that direction. He silently used the Demon Dragon Bloodkin power. The moan from before abruptly turned into a shriek¡ª¨C ¡¸ AAAEEEIIII! ¡¹ Having been abruptly converted into a Demon Dragon¡¯s Bloodkin, the pain of the corrosion coupled with having his soul and body being forcefully mutated had led to an unprecedented level of suffering. Right at this moment, the Demon Dragon¡¯s speed reached his limit as his gigantic body flew straight towards the target like a blurred shadow. ¡ª¡ª-being struck with full power by the supreme war Soul Artifact, unable to move away, while also suffering from being corroded by the Demon Dragon Bloodkin power, the results were obvious. Bam! A light sound of a crash. A mass of blood was seen at the dragon¡¯s head but was quickly burnt away by the mes that drifted around the dragon¡¯s body. A mass of power of Law poured into the Demon Dragon¡¯s body. The ck Demon Dragon was delighted as the mes around his body now contained a faint aura of nihility. This was the power of Law that Nihility Deity possessed! The power of one Deity, get! ¡ª¡ª¨CReneedol told him not to participate in the fight, but he still did so anyway, the reason was to use his Demon Dragon¡¯s transformation to absorb the power of the Deities! ¡¸ You monster! ¡¹ An angry roar resounded from the sky. The dragon¡¯s breath that filled the sky earlier had scattered. Reneedol was stillmanding the 50 Deities on her side to fight against the Deities under the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ control. One Deity swiftly went through the scattering dragon¡¯s breath to attack the ck Demon Dragon. ¡¸ Did you just... call me? ¡¹ The Demon Dragon narrowed his eyes as he asked, then slowly moved towards the Deity with his gigantic body. [Red Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Twist] had silently activated. [When another person calls your name (any representative titles will count as well), if you responds, the other party¡¯s next attack will hit themselves] [¡ª¡ªGuess who I am!] The Deity didn¡¯t know this at all and wielded a pure-white sharp de to attack him at an extremely high speed and shouted: ¡¸ Die, monster! ¡¹ He raised his hand, swung the pure-white de with his full power, then stabbed himself in the chest. At the same time, the ck Demon Dragon had already used Demon Dragon Bloodkin again. ¡¸ AAAEEIIII¡ª¨C¡¹ The Deity trembled in pain, not only was he heavily wounded, but numerous strange scales also began growing over his body. The ck Demon Dragon rushed forward, chomped down on him with his razor-sharp fangs and began to chew. Being chewed by him, the Deity¡¯s body was ripped apart like it was cut by numerous des and quickly lost all signs of life. ¡¸ Peh! ¡¹ The ck Demon Dragon spat out the other party¡¯s corpse. The power of another Deity was slowly absorbed into his body. The Demon Dragon had obtained the power of two Deities now. ¡¸ The dragon race... is truly shameless and powerful... ¡¹ The ck Demon Dragon whispered to himself, seemingly a bit emotional about it. He turned to the third attacking Deity. Chapter 1521 - Battle!

Chapter 1521: Battle!

¡°How strange... these Deities seem to be a bit dull, and slow to react as well, but why?¡± Scarlet asked confusedly. While stroking ck Hound¡¯s head, Little Dusk replied: ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s some sort of issue with the Lord of Infinite Origins¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, he¡¯s currently holding up the Pantheon ruins, but still has excess power to fight against us, that¡¯s already quite unimaginable¡± Scarletmented. The two of them exchanged worried nces. It was naturally a good thing for Rhode and Reneedol to defeat the other party, but if they happen to injure the Lord of Infinite Origins, it was a very real issue whether or not he would still be able to hold the Pantheon ruins up. If he couldn¡¯t, everyone would die. ¡ª¡ªthis was a rock and a hard ce. While Scarlet and Little Dusk were full of worry, they didn¡¯t notice that Boss¡¯ legs had slowly sunken into the snow and ice, almost as if he was rooting himself. He closed his eyes tightly with a nk expression, only very asionally, he would appear extremely cautious. No one knew what he was doing. In the sky¡ª¡ª- The ck Demon Dragon was rampaging as he pleased. Scarlet stood watching him from afar with clear glittering eyes, as if she wanted tomit this scene to memory. She took out a bottle of liquor, opened the cap, then chugged it down all at once. Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C Boiling mes of Death exuded from her body. ¡°I really like this sensation...¡± She muttered while quickly brandishing the ck mes scythe in her hand. The light of Star Force converged around her, manifested into the shape of a shield, then disappeared into the void of space. In the sky, mes began to manifest as fourrge shields around the ck Demon Dragon¡¯s body that continuously circled around him. Protection¡ª¡ª Star Shields of Death! Gaining these shields, the ck Demon Dragon felt even better, charging straight into a group of Deities and fought them all at once. Two deities silently disappeared, bypassed the four shields, and appeared above the dragon¡¯s head. One Deity swiftly chanted to summon a giant guillotine. The other Deity wielded the guillotine and swung it towards the ck Demon Dragon¡¯s neck. At the same time, one of the other Deities silently circled around the ck dragon¡¯s back and unleashed a ray of grey light from his eyes towards the dragon¡¯s butt. The entire ck dragon was instantly petrified. Their strict coordination had caused the ck dragon to lose his chance to retaliate. ¡ª¡ªinstantly, the giant guillotine descended. Seeing that, Scarlet¡¯s heart tightened and swiftly swung her scythe, shouting: ¡°Death Distortion!¡± The guillotine fell down! The dozen-meter guillotine de abruptly vanished and swung down a few hundred meters away. Scarlet sighed in relief, then was startled to notice that she was soaked in cold sweat. At the same time, the petrified ck Demon Dragon trembled and unleashed immense mes to melt theyer of stone around himself into magma. The two Deities standing on his back tried to remain, but were blown away by the ck mes. The ck Demon Dragon was angry. ¡ª¡ª-if Scarlet hadn¡¯t acted just now, I would have had to expose my swords. ¡¸ You garbage Deities! ¡¹ The ck Demon Dragon began to roar, while taking distance from the Deities, he angrily shouted: ¡¸ You dared set a dragon up? I swear that you¡¯ll pay for that dearly! ¡¹ ¡ª-for some reason, he would subconsciously act like a dragon after transforming into one. Various attacks were unleashed by the Deities towards the shields around the ck Demon Dragon. The shields around him slowly disappeared. But now, the ck Demon Dragon had already prepared himself for this. [Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding]! He recited the names on thebat synopsis one by one: ¡¸ Roll call, Petrifying Deity, Lord of War, Space Deity, Goddess of Gloom, Assassination Lord God, answer me if you can hear! ¡¹ No one answered him. ¡¸ Very well, you dared ignore my existence¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ The ck dragon grinned, then abruptly disappeared in the sky. He appeared immediately behind the Petrifying Deity and opened his jaw filled with ck mes. ¡°Oooooo¡ª¡ªraaaa¡ª¡ª¡± An intense burst of mes shot towards the Petrifying Deity. The Petrifying Deity couldn¡¯t move, so he quickly used a spell to turn himself into a coldly glowing boulder. Boom!!! The dragon¡¯s breathbined with mes of Death enveloped the boulder to give off an intense crackling noise. But the boulder didn¡¯t budge at all. The ck Demon Dragon silently used his Demon Dragon Bloodkin power again. Suddenly, the boulder began to tremble. The ck Demon Dragon charged forward, grabbed the boulder with his dragon ws and crushed it! Crack! The boulder broke into fine dust that was scattered into the wind. A full mass of power silently entered the ck Demon Dragon¡¯s body and greatly improved his aura. Good... The ck Demon Dragon silently estimated his current strength, then snuck a nce at Reneedol. Only to see that Reneedol was surrounded by starlight, continuously weaving between the Deities without any of them being able to do anything to her. ¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s still quite a difference. After all, she¡¯s carrying two Divine Artifacts that were forged by the full power of millions of Deities. The ck Demon Dragon turned his vertical irises towards the other Deities who were also unable to move in the sky. ¡¸ Come, let¡¯s hope you are a bit stronger... ¡¹ He rushed towards one of the Deities. ... The battle had entered a desperate state. Quite a few Deities around Reneedol had been killed, but so were the Deities surrounding her. The ck Demon Dragon circled around the edge of the battle zone, asionally rushing forward to restrain one or two Deities and fought them off. ¡ª¡ª-regardless of how tough or close the battles seemed, he would consistently emerge on top. He was gradually growing more powerful as well. ¡°Gu Qing Shan!¡± A voice suddenly called out in the ck Demon Dragon¡¯s mind. ¡°Huh? Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the ck Demon Dragon asked in his mind. He released his inner sight to scan the ground and saw that Boss still had his eyes closed while standing absolutely still. ¡ª¡ª-you¡¯ve cked off for long enough, finally deciding to act? Boss called out: ¡°Capture a Deity for me, I need them. Remember, make sure that they can¡¯t retaliate at all¡± ¡°What do you want to do, Boss? Not only do I have to capture them alive, I have to ensure they can¡¯t retaliate either, that¡¯s very hard¡± the ck Demon Dragonined. ¡°Do it quickly, this is rted to whether or not we can defeat the Lord of Infinite Origins!¡± Boss told him with a hurried voice. The ck Demon Dragon stoppedining. He focused the full power of his dragon¡¯s breath, then unleashed it towards the ground over and over: ¡¸ Ooooo¡ª¡ª raaaa¡ª¨C raaa¡ª¨C raaa! ¡¹ The dragon¡¯s breaths were condensed into a gigantic sphere of ck mes that exuded terrifying power as it flew towards the ground. At the same time, the ck Demon Dragon vanished from the sky. ¡ª¡ªDivine Skill, [Ground Shrink]! He reappeared where the sphere of ck mes was about to strike, then looked up at the sky. He chose a Deity that appeared to be quite powerful, then¡ª¡ª- Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! Instantly, the ck Demon Dragon switched ces with that Deity. Before the pitiful Deity even realized what had happened, he abruptly found himself on the ground. He was surprised, then looked up with a nk expression at the sky. A sphere of ck mes was rapidly magnifying in front of his eyes. Boom¡ª¡ª The world trembled! A giant crater appeared on the ground. The ck Demon Dragon flew down into the crater, then carried the dying Deity out. The ck Demon Dragon flew in front of Boss and tossed the Deity down. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet, I need you to protect me for now!¡± Boss sent his voice. The Demon Dragon could only return to human form andnded. ¡°What is it that caused you to be so cautious?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss grabbed the Deity and pushed him to the ground. At this point, everyone suddenly noticed that the ground around Boss had sunken down to reveal the ice crystal below. Boss stepped on the Deity¡¯s head, then yanked the ck tentacle behind his neck out with considerable force. In front of everyone, he thrusted the ck tentacle into his hand. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed with a warped expression. Boss breathed heavily and knelt down on one knee; cing his hand on top of the ice crystal. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve finally remembered the path I walked to obtain ultimate power in the past¡± He lightly exined. From the depths of the ice crystal, a mass of crimson blood silently seeped out and entered his hand. ¡°I¡¯m simply starting the process ahead of time¡± Boss was sweating bullets while forcing out a terrible smile and continued: ¡°It¡¯s time for me to be the Lord of Infinite Origins¡± Chapter 1522 - The wishing candle!

Chapter 1522: The wishing candle!

Boss was sweating bullets from all over his body. One of his hands was pierced by the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ tentacle, while the other was pressed on the ice crystal on the ground. A thickyer of crimson blood had surrounded him, continuously flowing like it was sentient. Gu Qing Shan saw this, so he asked in a low voice: ¡°What is it doing?¡± Boss replied: ¡°It¡¯s evaluating mytent potential¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Deep inside the ice crystal, there was a mysterious entity that was able to create the Lord of Infinite Origins with a single pool of blood, as well as the entire worldter on. It did that in order to fight the Apocalypse. Gu Qing Shan understood this. Boss must have gotten an opportunity that no one knows about that allowed him tomunicate with such an entity. The blood briefly entered Boss¡¯ body, then came out again, continued to circle around him, and then finally, after a long while of evaluation, the blood entered the ck tentacle and disappeared without a trace. ¡°Sessful?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss was still shaking nonstop, but nodded to him and said: ¡°Now is finally the beginning¡± Crimson threads of blood emerged from deep underground and attached themselves to his body. Without waiting for Gu Qing Shan to ask, he quickly exined: ¡°I will now begin to invade the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ core and gradually rece him. This will be an extremely dangerous process, do not let anyone disturb me¡± Gu Qing Shan, Scarlet, and Little Dusk all nodded. Boss nced at Gu Qing Shan a bit and sent his voice: ¡°Both the Lord of Infinite Origins and I will now both enter an unguarded state. Any entity with the divine attribute would now have a chance to devour me and the Lord of Infinite Origins¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you need to guard me well and ensure that no one noticed my current state, otherwise, it¡¯ll all be over¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy, then sent his voice: ¡°I understand¡± Boss nodded and closed his eyes. ¡ª¡ª-only the Lord of Infinite Origins would be able to hold up the entire Pantheon ruins. With this prerequisite in ce, even if Gu Qing Shan and Reneedol¡¯sbined powers were able to kill the Lord of Infinite Origins, they would still not dare try. Because killing him meant pushing themselves to certain death as well. Whether or not Boss would be able to rece the other party was the key to their continued survival. Thinking this through, Gu Qing Shan instantly began thinking. ¡ª¡ª-how should I guard Boss? The Deities fighting in the sky, even Reneedol herself, are all entities with the Divine attribute! It would be best to prevent them from seeing Boss¡¯ current state. If that¡¯s the case... Gu Qing Shan reached his hand into his chest and took out a candle. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Causality Law Artifact: The Wishing Candle] [Single-use tool] [A Divine Artifact with the Radiance attribute, it contains a wishing Causality power] [When you make a wish to the candle, your wish would definitely fail] [Usage: Light it on fire, pray, then blow it out] [Attention: This candle has very limited power, if you want your wish to fail, you must act in ordance with the candle¡¯s requirements] As there wasn¡¯t much time, Gu Qing Shan skimmed through the usage description, then lit the candle right away. It began to give off a small bit of light. A line of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Please begin to pray!] Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and prayed: ¡°Boss¡¯ current state would be discovered by people other than myself, Scarlet, and Little Dusk¡± Hoh¡ª¡ª- The entire candle was burnt away almost instantly. Radiant mes arranged themselves in the void of space to form a line of text: [You must draw the attention of all the Deities here for the candle to silently activate its Causality Law and cause your wish to fail] The text swiftly disappeared after it fully manifested. Gu Qing Shan continued staring at the air with a surprised expression. ¡ª¡ª-in truth, this made sense. If every Deity had their attention drawn by something else, then the Wishing Candle would be able to silently affect them through its Causality much more easily. This would naturally ensure that they couldn¡¯t discover Boss¡¯ current state. How should I do that? ¡°Argh¡ª¨C¡± Boss abruptly uttered a pained grunt as a bloody glow radiated from his body. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed and abruptly looked up at the sky. Reneedol continued tomand her subordinates to fight against the numerous Deities that surrounded her. The battle was currently in an intense state, so no one paid any attention to Boss just yet. Suddenly, another sh of bloody light appeared from Boss¡¯ body. This sh of light was over three meters in height, while it quickly disappeared, it would still easily draw attention. Boss is too eye-catching like this; he will be noticed sooner orter. Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but suggest: ¡°How about I use the mes of Death topletely obscure the situation here?¡± ¡°No, that would only draw even more attention¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately said. Little Dusk drew a total of twelve Cards before disying one of them to Gu Qing Shan. The Card depicted the portrait of a woman who hid her face behind a mask. ¡°[The Friendly Mask], it can disy a scene in the past to everyone¡± Little Dusk exined. ¡°That¡¯s usable!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Little Dusk threw the Card forward. Instantly, the four of them were enveloped by a vision. If someone observed them from outside, they would find that the four of them were standing around, apparently discussing something. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was the scene of when Reneedol had just charged into the sky and the four of them were still talking. ¡°This is great, how long can this Cardst?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°One minute¡± Little Dusk stuck out her tongue apologetically. ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan. One minute is definitely not enough! It seems I¡¯ll have to do as the candle said and personally step out to draw the attention of the Deities. ...how should I approach this? Gu Qing Shan leapt into the sky, transformed into the Demon Dragon d in ck mes, then flew up high. The ck Demon Dragon shed a few times and arrived at a ce even higher than where the Deities were fighting. He shouted to everyone below: ¡¸ Silence! Silence! Listen to me¡ª ¡¹ The Deities on the two sides continued to fight without paying any attention to him. Only a Deity with a nk expression mocked him: ¡¸ I am the legendary Might Deity, why should I listen to you? ¡¹ After that, he stopped minding the ck dragon and attacked one of Reneedol¡¯s subordinates. Hearing that, the ck dragon was a bit surprised. Tsk¡ª¡ª- The ck Demon Dragon took a deep breath, opened its jaws and blew a grand mass of dragon¡¯s breath below. The Deities on the two sides avoided the dragon¡¯s breath, then continued to fight without caring about him. ¡°Stop making a mess!¡± Reneedol took some time to re at him and coldly said: ¡°You¡¯re so weak, just go around and fight a few Deities at a time, the middle of the battlefield isn¡¯t the ce for you to be¡± After saying so, she rushed towards a group of five Deities. ¡¸ ... ¡¹the ck Demon Dragon. This time, he was truly shocked. He opened the War God UI, essed [War God Titles], chose the Title [Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man], then instantly activated the Title Skill¡ª¡ª¨C [That makes sense]! [That makes sense: Because of your unparalleled amorous charm, when you talk with other people, can you use this Mystic-type ability to make everyone you talk to feel like you make sense] [Attention: This Title Skill can only be used once a day] The ck Demon Dragon took a deep breath, then shouted to all the Deities below: ¡¸ You damned maggots, the entire Pantheon ruins is about to copse and you¡¯re still fighting. Why not deal with those things crushing the Pantheon ruins first and then fight!? Are you afraid you¡¯ve already reconciled or something? ¡¹ All the Deities slowly stopped. ¡¸ That makes sense ¡¹ one of the Deities looked at the ck dragon and said. ¡¸ Hm, even if we fought now, what good would it even do if we won? ¡¹another Deitymented. ¡¸ Even if we continued to fight, the results are already clear, it would only ensure mutual destruction, then why continue? ¡¹another Deity also said. Reneedol muttered to herself: ¡°That¡¯s true, even if I defeat the Lord of Infinite Origins, I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him, why not wait until the outside situation is resolved before I fight him?¡± The battle ended abruptly just like that. ¡ª¡ªafter a few minutes, the Deities with ck tentacles attached to their heads all froze. They looked up in unison towards the ck Demon Dragon in the sky. ¡¸ What surprising power, almost stripping away my control over the Deities, how did you do that? ¡¹all the Deities spoke up at once. ¡ª¡ªthe one speaking right now was the Lord of Infinite Origins! The ck Demon Dragon realized right away, but since his current duty was to attract everyone¡¯s attention, he would naturally not lose a beat. ¡¸ Erm... it¡¯s a very long story, in truth, this is a unique Title Ability ¡¹the ck Demon Dragon replied. ¡¸ Oh? What is a Title Ability? ¡¹the Lord of Infinite Origins borrowed the mouths of the Deities and asked. The ck Demon Dragon¡¯s heart jumped a bit. What? So then, the concept of Title Skills doesn¡¯t exist yet? He turned to Reneedol and saw that she also appeared interested and listened seriously. Regardless of who it was, as long as they were a Combatant who pursued strength, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help themselves seeking out the origin of a power they¡¯ve never seen before. And at this moment, both the Lord of Infinite Origins and Reneedol were being attracted by this new power. The ck Demon Dragon¡¯s mind quickly turned. Although [That makes sense] was ruined by the Lord of Infinite Origins who wasn¡¯t within the range of the ability, I¡¯ve managed to draw everyone¡¯s attention, so I can¡¯t slip up like a car out of fuel right now. ¡ª¡ª¨CBoss is still silently removing the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ insurance on the ground. I need to buy him time! The ck Demon Dragon took another deep breath and exined: ¡¸ It¡¯s a very long story to exin what a Title Skill was¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ ¡¸ The reason I found this ability was because of my personal experience ¡¹ ¡¸ A long time ago, I climbed out from a pile of dead corpses, when I happened to see a patrolman carrying antern... ¡¹ ¡¸ ...That captain then grinned at me and told me to die, after which he swung his de to cut me down... ¡¹ ¡¸ Wait a minute, we seemed to not be talking about the Title Skill ¡¹the Lord of Infinite Originsmented. ¡¸ We¡¯re getting there soon ¡¹the ck dragon immediately glossed it over. He continued: ¡¸ After that, I met two people, one of them was called Gong Sun Zhi, the other was Ning Yue Chan... ¡¹ ¡¸ I went to the Bai Hua sect to ask for help and saw a goose standing on top of a rock, telling people to make a poem... ¡¹ ¡¸ After that, I began to cultivate. I have a senior brother who couldn¡¯t be bothered with cultivating, but made really good meals... ¡¹ ¡¸ In our ce, the Apocalypses weren¡¯t particrly powerful, so we all enjoyed cultivating, but he liked to go to brothels... ¡¹ ¡°Stop!¡± Reneedol couldn¡¯t help but cut in, ¡°Can you just get to the point, what exactly is a Title Skill?¡± The ck Demon Dragon red at her and said: ¡¸ I said I¡¯m getting there, what are you in a hurry for? ¡¹ Reneedol could only calm herself a bit. Another long while of talkingter. ¡¸ And then... ¡¹ ¡¸ During the semester examination, someone bullied my junior sister... don¡¯t you think that¡¯s detestable? ¡¹ ¡¸ So I naturally couldn¡¯t endure it, can you guess what I did next? ¡¹ ¡°¡¸ ENOUGH!!! ¡¹¡± The Lord of Infinite Origins and Reneedol both lost all of their patience and furiously shouted. Chapter 1523 - Sandstorm and War God

Chapter 1523: Sandstorm and War God

Lines of glowing text appeared in front of the ck Demon Dragon: [Your wishing Causality Law had expended all of its power] [Everything had returned to normal] As the Demon Dragon read these words, the controlled Deities also questioned him in unison: ¡¸ Creature whose mouth is still of lies. I created this world and oversaw its growth day by day. I remember every single individual and event that urred, but everything that you¡¯ve spoken of had never happened ¡¹ Reneedol coldly chuckled then said: ¡°So it was all a lie, no wonder I¡¯ve never heard any true names at all¡± She rxed the technique in her hand. ¡ª¡ª-Divine Skill: [True Name Search], it waspletely useless. The ck Demon Dragon looked at the Deities, then looked at Reneedol. ¡¸ Alright, I was deceiving you earlier, sorry about that ¡¹ The Demon Dragon lowered his head to disy his apology. And then immediately pped his wings to fly away. ¡ª¡ªhe fled. There were truly no other solutions, other than pping his mouth for a little bit, he couldn¡¯t have possibly fought against so many Deities as well as Reneedol by himself. If he could, there was no reason for Boss to take a risk in the first ce. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, it was my fault earlier. I won¡¯t interfere with you again from now on, continue with what you were doing before, do your best! ¡¹ The ck Demon Dragon¡¯s voice could be heard from a distance. He flew gradually further away until he was a tiny ck dot in the snowstorm. Continue? Reneedol was surprised. What was I doing just now? She felt a bit shocked. That¡¯s right, I was killing these Deities under the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ control. Their existence itself represents a disturbance to me! Reneedol grunted: ¡°Manifest!¡± Boundless starlight appeared from her neck, manifesting as arge hammer several times her size that she easily wielded in her slender hands. The opposing Deities instantly spoke: ¡¸ Deity of Fate, you dare to still oppose me, it seems you no longer want to live ¡¹ Reneedol pondered, then casually replied: ¡°You¡¯re now busy with holding up the entirety of the Pantheon, I doubt that you have the chance toe here and personally influence my thoughts¡± ¡ª¡ªwhat was the ck dragon earlier doing? It was Rhode¡¯s transformation. What was the reason that he came here to disturb us like this¡ª¡ª- just a practical joke? Simr to Shroud, Rhode is an unrestrained Deity. If Fate had determined that the future lies in their hands, they must be extraordinary in one way or another. Shroud had already shown his expected potential. What about Rhode? Everything he talked about earlier obviously did not ur in the past, and my [True Name Search] did not result in anything either. Then for what reason did he talk for so long about things that he made up? If his talents were simr to Shroud, what exactly was his strength? Reneedol suddenly realized that she doesn¡¯t seem to understand Rhode at all. The more she thought about the past, the more confused she appeared to be, but Reneedol faintly realized something. Rhode might be mysterious, but there was one thing about him that had never changed. He cared about Shroud. While Reneedol was thinking, the ck Demon Dragon had already taken arge distance from everyone, quickly took off his [Reality¡¯s Most Amorous Man] Title and changed into another. He only hesitated for a tenth of a second before solemnly choosing a Title and activating it. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI to describe it: [Equipped Title: Starme War God] [You¡¯ve obtained the corresponding Unique Skill: Conquer] [Conquer: When you use this ability, all targets you¡¯ve chosen will be forced to attack you for a justified reason] [Description: This ability belongs to the Mystic domain, a Causality Skill, cannot be immune against] [To conquer or be conquered, that is the question] He narrowed his vertical dragon eyes and shouted at the Deities in the distance: ¡¸ Oi! You damned unchanging relics of the past! ¡¹ He activated [Conquer]. The Deities were silent. Including Reneedol, all of them turned to the Demon Dragon. ¡°Did you notice?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡¸ Indeed, a very unique Causality Law power that¡¯spelling me to attack it ¡¹the Lord of Infinite Origins borrowed the mouths of the Deities and spoke. Reneedol nced at theyers of dark light around her dress armor. They didn¡¯t react at all. ¡°¡ª¡ªAnd it¡¯s an unblockable Causality Law as well¡± Reneedol felt interested. The faint realization from earlier was swiftly discarded. Apletely foreign and unblockable type of Causality power was right in front of her. ¡°This is definitely a power that¡¯s worth exploring¡± she muttered. It would be best for me to personally wield it as well! At this point, the ck Demon Dragon was also a bit unsure. Would my Title Skill be useful against so many Deities, and even Reneedol who¡¯s wielding two Divine Artifacts of Fate? ¡°War God UI?¡± [I¡¯m here] A number was deducted from his UI. ¡°Would my [Starme War God]¡¯s ability be able to force them to attack me?¡± [There are no guarantees in this world, except the fact that you can be absolutely confident in Titles that carry the suffix ¡®War God¡¯] ¡°I remember there was another Title called [Void War God]?¡± [You have yet to obtain that Title, but the people in front of you are definitely not immune against Starme War God, do not doubt it] After that, the War God UI fell silent. The ck Demon Dragon felt assured. From faraway, he shouted again: ¡¸ Come here, this dragon can beat ten of you at once! You¡¯re all going down after this! Come and fight me! ¡¹ While saying that, he fled even faster. While I have devoured the power of a few Deities, I would still not be a match for the Lord of Infinite Origins or Reneedol. The only thing I can do right now is to use power that they¡¯ve never seen before to attract them and stall time for Boss. Under the current circumstances, this would be my one and only advantage! Even if I have to expose some of my trump cards, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Both Reneedol and the Lord of Infinite Origins looked at the ck dragon¡¯s back and gradually fell silent. The Lord of Infinite Origins said: ¡¸ What a strange power, causing me to have this thought that cannot be dispelled, perhaps... ¡¹ ¡°Let¡¯s beat him, tie him up, then question him about where this power came from¡± Reneedol added. A short moment of silence. At the very next moment, all of them set out towards the ck Demon Dragon at the same time. Seeing that, the ck Demon Dragon silentlyughed. Now that I¡¯ve taken enough distance away,bined with [Ground Shrink] and [Shadow Shift], did you think you¡¯d really be able to catch me? The ck Demon Dragon pped his wings and flew into the snowstorm. After a while, noticing that they were getting closer, he instantly used his Divine Skill¡ª¡ª¨C [Ground Shrink]! His figure vanished, then reappeared at a distance¡ª¨C Bam!!! A resounding sound of collision. The ck Demon Dragon had crashed into the void of space. Enduring the pain, he tried to force his way through, but no matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t go through this invisible barrier. ¡¸ Fool! This world was originally a sealing ground, it can only be so big, where else are you trying to run to? ¡¹the Deities allughed. They approached even closer. The ck Demon Dragon shook his head and temporarily fell into a tough situation. He currently has the following choices avable to himself: One, to undo [Starme War God]¡¯s skill, but from what he can tell, they would still not let him go even if he did that. Two, to activate the warp formation he hid inside the snow, thus returning to Boss, Scarlet, and Little Dusk¡¯s side, but that would definitely expose Boss¡¯ current state. The ck Demon Dragon released his inner sight. Only to see that Boss¡¯ figure had beenpletely obscured within a mass of crimson light. ¡ª¡ª-as if he had proceeded to a pivotal point. Then, to buy time for Boss, I only have one choice left. The ck Demon Dragon returned to human form and took a dark green bow from the void of space. ¡ª¡ª-this was a Dreamscape Soul Artifact that Lady Fusi had given him! Taking a deep breath, Gu Qing Shan drew the bowstring. An arrow manifested at his fingertips, nocked on the bowstring following his gesture. A moment of silence. The sound of thunder resounded throughout the sky. The arrow disappeared in a sh. In the far distance, a Deity caught the arrow with his hand. But it was meaningless, as his entire body began to melt starting from his hand into a mass of corrosive liquid that dripped to the earth. The Deities were shocked. He clearly stopped it, but it still managed to kill a Deity, what kind of power was this? ¡¸ Strange... I¡¯ve never seen this power either... ¡¹the Lord of Infinite Origins muttered with a strange tone. Gu Qing Shan held the bow tightly as his presence gradually rose. Ever since arriving in this era, absorbing the power of the Law of Death, then the power of several Deities, his strength had gone far beyond that of a normal Deity in this era. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [As you¡¯ve be stronger, you can now utilize a higher level of power of the Dreamscape Soul Artifact: Bow of Fallen Souls] [This bow¡¯s ¡®Withering¡¯ and ¡®Corroding Essence¡¯ powers had fused together and became a greater supernatural power, Sandstorm] [Sandstorm: All things and all living beings you strike with his bow will bepletely dissolved into sand in the wind that scatters in this world] [Attention: Only after your personal strength had grown stronger once more would you be able to exert more powerful abilities from this Dreamscape Soul Artifact] Gu Qing Shan focused his thoughts. Five arrows of sand manifested in the void of space, which he nocked on the bowstring with one hand. Psh¡ª¨C bang! Another thunderstrike. Five arrows shot in five arcs through the void of space towards the Deities. All the Deities scattered to avoid the arrows. The shoulder of one Deity was grazed by an arrow, causing his entire body to scatter into sand and disappear without a trace. ¡°What a powerful bow!¡± Reneedol¡¯s gaze was sharp. She turned to Rhode. Shroud was able to utilize ¡®that power¡¯. Then what about Rhode? Where does his powere from? Reneedol casually unleashed an attack towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I see, so I only need to attack him just once for this Causality Law to disappear¡± Reneedol muttered. What a miraculous power. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhat goal could Rhode have, revealing so many strange things? The faint realization from before became clear in Reneedol¡¯s mind. Reneedol abruptly turned around towards Shroud. A mass of crimson light hadpletely enveloped that ce. Reneedol almost shouted out loud. ¡°He¡ª¡ª- he¡¯s in the middle of recing the Lord of Infinite Origins!¡± A twisted expression of madness gradually crawled onto Reneedol¡¯s beautiful face. Chapter 1524 - Unseen clash

Chapter 1524: Unseen sh

In the sky, a dark streak of light shed and started flying in another direction. Suddenly, this streak of light abruptly stopped in the sky and returned. As if something was pulling it back. In the light, Reneedol was furious. ¡ª¡ªit was the same Causality Law as before that forced her to return and attack Rhode. ¡°Rhode! Stop your tricks!¡± she shouted as she flew. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said: ¡°Reneedol, I¡¯m attracting these Deities, help me eliminate them¡± ¡°Fine¡± Reneedol replied. Gu Qing Shan resolutely took the [Conquer] affecting Reneedol away. Right as Reneedol was about to attack, she stopped. ¡ª¡ª-the Causality Law had disappeared. Reneedol nced at Gu Qing Shan for a bit, then suddenlyughed. ¡°How excellent, using several mysterious powers to draw our attention. I suspect that the reason our attention waspletely drawn by you earlier was because of another hidden Causality Law. You truly did it so perfectly that I¡¯ve only just noticed it¡± Her figure shed and tried to fly towards Boss. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then used [Conquer] again. The sh of light that Reneedol had turned into couldn¡¯t help but stop, then turned around once again. ¡°Rhode!¡± Reneedol angrily shouted. She swung her hands. Therge hammer of starlight disappeared and turned into a graceful longsword. ¡°Cut all restraints!¡± Reneedol shouted, then swung her sword around her body. But that Causality Law continued to persist. ¡ª¡ª¨Ca [War God] Title like [Starme War God] wasn¡¯t something that she could dispel so easily. Reneedol¡¯s gaze went cold. Starlight poured out from her neck, manifesting in her hand as a glittering bow of stars. She wielded the Bow and pointed it at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Dispel the Causality Law, or my arrow isn¡¯t going to miss, Rhode¡± Reneedol dered. ¡°Oh? So are you going to attack the Deities if I dispel it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He noticed that all the Deities were still standing motionless in the air. The ck tentacles attached to the backs of their necks had all pulled away and disappeared somewhere. This was a good sign. ¡ª¡ª-Boss¡¯s n of recing the Lord of Infinite Origins had reached a pivotal point! Reneedol looked at the Deities in the sky with clear killing intenting from her body and said: ¡°Of course, now hurry and dispel your Causality!¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Alright, I already did!¡± Reneedol was able to sense it as well and immediately turned around to fly towards Shroud, Little Dusk, and Scarlet. Halfway there, she hurriedly returned once again. ¡°You tricked me!¡± she furiously said. ¡ª¡ª-just now, Gu Qing Shan has used [Conquer] once again. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°You said you¡¯d kill the Deities, why did you suddenly run back?¡± Reneedol raised her Starlight Bow, gathered the power into it, and spoke with a grudgeful voice: ¡°Since you¡¯ve used the Causalityw to force me to attack you, then let us see how you take it¡± She let go. The wind around her was torn apart as a jet of starlight shot straight towards Gu Qing Shan! In that instant, Gu Qing Shan also drew the bowstring of his dark green bow and released, causing another thunderstrike. There was too little time for him to react, so as soon as the arrow left his bow, it struck the jet of starlight. As the two arrows shed, the starlight instantly shattered into a mass of sand. The sand continued to fly toward and struck Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body before he could react. The ck mes armor of Death he wore was instantly shattered, Gu Qing Shan was sent flying into the invisible barrier and coughed up some blood. ¡°An arrow that literally won¡¯t miss, huh?¡± He wiped the blood from his mouth and muttered. Despite shattering into sand, it still contained so much power, the power of Reneedol¡¯s Divine Artifact of Fate was terrifying! Being struck by this arrow, Gu Qing Shan almost couldn¡¯t move any longer. Reneedol coldly sneered, then turned around to hurriedly fly towards Shroud, Little Dusk, and Scarlet again. On the ground, Little Dusk had already noticed that something wasn¡¯t right and quickly drew Cards from the void of space. Scarlet brandished her ck mes scythe and used Star Force to manifest another armor for Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Nicely done¡± Seeing another suit of armor on his body, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but smile. If not for this armor helping me stop that blow, I would have been even more injured. Then... Should I use swordsmanship now? Yes, Reneedol had inherited Clotho¡¯s memories and even attempted to discern whether or not Red Wraith was actually Rhode. However! When the Samsara descended, her memories had already been sealed by Shifu! At that time, she had forgotten her memories during her time as a Deity, as well as everything about Red Wraith. She only remembered that she knew Shroud since she was young, that the World Valley had been destroyed, and how they fled from the World Valley from that point. Even if Lachesis had awakened her memories, she had merely recalled her time in the Pantheon. I was transformed into the orange cat and clearly heard them as the two sisters discussed this fact! In other words¡ª¡ª¡ª Even if I use some of my original abilities, she wouldn¡¯t think of Red Wraith. And so what if she does? It¡¯s already the final moments... Gu Qing Shan formed a sword seal in his mind with killing intent. Reneedol was certainly strong. But the stronger individual wouldn¡¯t necessarily be the one who was killed. The most troublesome thing would be that [te of Destiny¡¯s End] she was wearing. ording to Lachesis, anyone who caused damage to Reneedol would be dealt twice as much damage in return. Gu Qing Shan swiftly considered his tactics, then used his Title Skill once again¡ª- [Starme War God], [Conquer]! A secondter. Just as Reneedol was about to arrive above the other three, she abruptly stopped once again and hurriedly flew back towards the world barrier. ¡°Rhode, do you want to die!?¡± Reneedol roared. She had truly gotten angry, while flying, she dispelled the Starlight Bow in her hand and gathered even more starlight to manifest into a Starlight de. Observing this de, Gu Qing Shan could clearly feel the unstoppable pressure from it. ¡°I¡¯m going to take your life!¡± Reneedol¡¯s voice resounded in his mind. Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°You said you were going to kill these Deities, but you¡¯ve ran away time and time again, I¡¯m really troubled you know¡± ¡ª¡ªhow should I defeat her now? Gu Qing Shan silently thought. That won¡¯t do either, the two Divine Artifacts of Fate she¡¯s carrying are too powerful... ¡°Oi¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. No answer. Reneedol was exuding killing intent without replying to him. There would probably be some issues if Rhode died. Because he was one of the only two unrestrained Deities, he has a ce within Fate, so he¡¯s still usefulter on. But I don¡¯t care about that right now, he must die! Gu Qing Shan was now able to sense her killing intent. Resolved to kill me? Focusing his thoughts, right as he was about to draw the twin swords Heaven and Earth, something else happened. Four ck shields abruptly appeared and circled around his body. The ck mes armor he was wearing also erupted in more mes. Vitality slowly poured into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. This is... Scarlet¡¯s protection. Gu Qing Shan abruptly looked up and far away. Only to see Scarlet holding a bottle of liquor in her hand while continuously swinging the ck mes scythe, unleashing her Star Force. Protection ¨C [Star Shields of Death]! ¡°What¡¯s going on with the two of you? Why did you suddenly fight one another?¡± Scarlet was practically sobbing as she called out. Little Dusk also drew a Card from her hand and whispered towards Reneedol: ¡°[Weapon Prohibition] ¨C de!¡± This was the Card she obtained while performing the Living Being Sacrificial Dance together with Gu Qing Shan, which contained a Causality Law from ultism; it has now disyed overwhelming power above all other Cards. Therge Starlight de in Reneedol¡¯s hand instantly flew away from her hand and disappeared into stardust in mid-air. Reneedol¡¯s expression changed and turned to Little Dusk. Little Dusk called out: ¡°Sister, we can talk things out, don¡¯t fight with Rhode!¡± Reneedol didn¡¯t say anything and reached her hand forward to mobilize the starlight. ¡ª¡ªhowever, the starlight couldn¡¯t manifest into a de no matter how much she tried, forcing her to manifest a spear instead. Gazing deeply at Little Dusk, Reneedol appeared cautious. Earlier, she had a spear that could pierce everything, now a Causality Law that prohibits any weapons. This younger sister among the Twins of Fate had truly surpassed my expectations. With numerous thoughts flowing through her mind, Reneedol nced at the mass of light around Shroud, then stared back at Gu Qing Shan. Only to see that Gu Qing Shan was slowly drinking from a thin metallic container. Glub glub glub¡ª¡ª¨C After finishing the canned drink, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wounds were already healed by half. Hah. That guy Ye Fei Li was clearly a World Destroyer, but he was able to mass produce such powerful healing drinks, truly unexpected. Gu Qing Shan silently thought, then took out another canned drink. ¡ª¡ªthis was to replenish his stamina. He¡¯s been fighting for a while, so he was getting a bit thirsty, that can from earlier was not enough at all. He drank the entire can at once. ¡ª¡ª-strawberry vor, delicious. His stamina was instantly replenished to full. Gu Qing Shan was d and wielded the Bow of Fallen Souls once again, preparing to attack. ¡°Rhode!¡± Reneedol suddenly called out: ¡°You telling me to kill these Deities is a wrong tactic¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, a bit surprised. ¡°They¡¯re no longer under the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ control, they¡¯re only puppets filled with the power of Law right now, it¡¯s useless to kill them¡± Reneedol said. ¡°Let¡¯s kill them anyway, to prevent any unexpected urrences¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Fine, undo your Causality Law, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Reneedol answered. Gu Qing Shan once again undid [Conquer]. ¡ª¡ªhe wasn¡¯t stupid, if he could save himself from an attack from Reneedol¡¯s Divine Artifact of Fate, it was best that he didn¡¯t take it. Not to mention, doing that would stall for even more time. Very quickly, Reneedol felt the Causality Law disappearing again. Her body shook a bit, causing the [te of Destiny¡¯s End] that radiated dark light to detach from her body, turning into dozens ofponents that flew towards Shroud. Theseponents began to dance around while they were still far away from Shroud, releasing an even more profound dome of dark light. ¡°What are you¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted, about to use [Fog Realm Descent]. ¡°Leave Shroud¡¯s safety to me!¡± Reneedol called out. She then leapt towards the Deities hovering in mid-air and ughtered them without mercy. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. What could have caused Reneedol to change so quickly? Unless¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan nced at the distance. Only to see the bloody glow around Boss¡¯ bodypletely disappearing. He opened his eyes. Chapter 1525 - Finally found you

Chapter 1525: Finally found you

When Boss opened his eyes, his irises had turned vertical. A river of boundless stars manifested behind his back. Inside the ice crystal under his feet, enough blood to constitute an ocean had manifested, continuously flowing and roaring under the ice. He appeared like the Lord of everything, the natural master of all things and all living beings. Boss raised his hand and lightly ripped open the void of space with his finger. A ck mass of blood appeared from the void of space and dropped to hit feet. Boss opened his pair of vertical irises wide and stared straight at the mass of blood: ¡°Your duty had been handed over to me, from now on, you are free¡± The mass of blood flew back up, manifested into the shape of an old man, and closely approached Boss. ¡¸ What exactly are you? ¡¹the old man dryly asked. Boss looked at him and casually replied: ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡¸ I manifested from a drop of the master¡¯s blood, for what reason could you rece me and be the one responsible for the entire world!? ¡¹the old man angrily questioned. Boss stood still. The old man suddenly grinned and slowly said: ¡¸ Do you really think you can inherit my body and this world? I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I¡¯ve already made plenty of changes to this world, only I would be able to control¡ª¨C ¡¹ From the void of space, numerous tubes suddenly appeared and stuck themselves all over the old man¡¯s body. ¡¸ Argh! ¡¹ The old man uttered a curt scream, then turned back into a mass of blood and was swiftly sucked away by the tubes. From the void of space, a frigid voice resounded: [Right to live had been rescinded, discovered behaviors surpassing jurisdiction, targeted eliminationplete] The tubes swiftly vanished without a trace. In one mere breath¡¯s worth of time, the Lord of Infinite Origins had ceased to exist. This was both terrifying and horrifying, which seemed to be the exact same as when Boss changed his world jurisdiction. Everyone was shocked. Little Dusk and Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was solemn. Reneedol was also trembling nonstop, having to do her best to control herself. Boss then sent his voice to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Hurry, I can now grant you enough power to unleash that strike¡± ¡°Huh? Sure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A mass of white fog appeared around his body to take him directly in front of Boss. Boss¡¯ physique seemed to have gotten a bit taller and slenderer, but his presence hadpletely changed. ¡°Your eyes are a bit freaky, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s a temporary awakening, no need to pay attention, I¡¯ll exin to youter¡± Boss replied. ¡°What do I do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Wait a moment¡± Boss said. Fresh blood surged and boiled beneath his feet. Layers of starlight gradually entered his body until he began to glow like a bright star in the sky, radiating blinding light. ¡°This should be enough... now tell me, does your attack have any sort of restrictions?¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan knows that he was talking about [Null Tribtion], so he answered: ¡°The previous strikes must hit before I can unleash the final one¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you away towards the Pantheon at a rtively safe ce, you¡¯d be able to unleash your strike towards those things¡± Boss said. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°It¡¯ll take an extremelyrge amount of force topletely send those things away, are you sure you can do it?¡± Boss smiled and replied: ¡°The one who can do it is you, only that power you carry would be able to scatter those things that are crushing the Pantheon. Only you would be able to knock them into the Space Vortex, but I¡¯ll supply all the power you need¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Alright, do it¡± Boss closed his eyes for a bit and said: ¡°Prepare¡ª-¡± ¡°Three¡± ¡°Two¡± ¡°One!¡± He raised his hand and waved towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan instantly disappeared. He appeared inside the Pantheon next to a part of the underground river. The ceiling of this ce had broken down almost all the way with quite a few Samsara debris stuck in ce, only a hair¡¯s breadth away from copsing. Countless ck tentacles appeared from the void of space and wrapped around Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan remained calm. In the void of space in front of him, lines of glowing text appear one after another: [The power of all Laws are currently gathering around your body] [Attention, your personal strength is being temporarily increased] [After one minute, your power will reach a peak that surpass all enemies you¡¯ve ever seen in the past] [Countdown begin:] [59] [58] [57] [...] Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath. Boss¡¯ circumstances are too strange, I really wonder what his background truly was. From what I saw earlier, Reneedol practically went insane when she noticed that Boss wasmunicating with the entity beneath the ice. What does Reneedol know? Wait a minute¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. Reneedol is an incarnation of the Apocalypse. After the war during the Age of Myriad Deities, the Apocalypse had remained hidden this entire time and only entered the Realm of Life through the Twin Tree of Fate. Its goal was Shroud, which was also Boss. But why? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. The fact that Boss would be the Lord of Infinite Origins seemed to have been predestined. Although he¡¯s full of mysteries, it¡¯s also true that he¡¯s on my side. Cra-ra-ra-ra-ra¡ª¡ª¡ª Above him, the Samsara debris were piling more and more on top of one another, giving off an increasingly duller noise. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡ª¡ª-the situation here is getting worse and worse. Regardless, let¡¯s resolve the issue of the Samsara first and worry about everything elseter. Gu Qing Shan took out his crimson ming gloves and put it on, silently preparing to unleash [Ethereal]. ... The frozen world. Reneedol was hovering in mid-air, no longer killing the Deities with nk expressions. She silently observed Boss. A warm smile appeared on the corner of Boss¡¯ mouth as he called out: ¡°¡ª¡ªReneedol!¡± ¡°Shroud, what¡¯s the matter? I used the armor of Fate to protect you because I was afraid you¡¯d suffer injuries¡± Reneedol told him with a sincere tone. Boss reached his hand to her and said: ¡°Come,e next to me. Reneedol, all of ¡®that¡¯ had officially begun¡± Reneedol appeared surprised, her expression changing a few times. The armorponents slowly returned to her body. She slowly descended from above andnded in front of Boss. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Reneedol muttered. ¡°Of course¡± Boss replied. ¡°That is¡ª-¡± Reneedol hesitantly said. ¡°Speak no more, I know that you¡¯ve arrived, you came to awaken me¡± Boss looked straight at her. ¡°Very well, wait a moment for me¡± after saying that, Reneedol took a step back. Numerous thin strands of thread appeared all around her body. These threads weaved into a solid mass and eventually formed a giant dark featureless humanoid face. The face opened its mouth and devoured Reneedol. After a few moments of shaking, the dark featureless humanoid face turned back into Reneedol. However, she now exuded a dark glow around her body with a cold expression, clearly no longer the previous Reneedol. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Boss frowned. The girl smiled, then answered: ¡°This is the Fate Shell of Parasitism, the two insects were able to borrow and reside within it, so I can naturally use it as well¡± ¡°Living embodiments of the Law of Fate are quite rare, are they our subordinates?¡± Boss questioned. The girl replied: ¡°Clotho was our natural enemy, while Atropos was the embodiment of the Law of Ending Fate, so she can be considered our subordinate; but she had too many unnecessary thoughts, not loyal enough¡± ¡°How did you notice?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Because of the Law, she would naturally be close to you and attract your favor, but she was hiding ambition unfit for her identity¡± While they talked, she circled once around Boss with a delighted expression. ¡°Your body is still in slumber, so it¡¯s best that you keep up your guard¡± the girlmented. ¡°For what?¡± Boss asked. ¡°They were injured so heavily to the point of being separated, you should watch out in case they gain sentience¡± the girl replied. ¡°That doesn¡¯t require your attention, how¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Boss asked. The girl appeared full of vicissitudes and confessed everything: ¡°I searched everywhere to finally find your presence on the inside of this Reality Gate, but after I entered, I was defeated by the drop of blood on your body¡ª¡ª it created embodiments of Law, then forged the three Divine Artifacts of Fate. I was no match at the time, so I had to go into hiding¡± ¡°After countless years, I manipted two Deities of Fate, entered the Realm of Life once again, and finally found you who had manifested into human form¡± She knelt in front of Boss. ¡°Eradicator of all things and all living beings, the Unspeakable Hushed Secret Apocalypse, we have been waiting for your return for too long¡± the girl softly spoke. ¡°Really?¡± Bossmented as he gently put his hand over the girl¡¯s head and stroked it. ¡°Indeed, I was able to see your will and witness your awakening. I helped you regain your power, and then¡ª¡ª¡± She abruptly stopped. Countless sharp tentacles appeared in the palm of Boss¡¯ hand and pierced through her body. In an instant, countless tubes once again appeared from the void of space and became connected to the tentacles as they pierced through the girl¡¯s body again. ¡°AAEEIIIII! NO, YOU AREN¡¯T HIM, WHO EXACTLY ARE YOU!¡± the girl screamed in horror. The frigid voice resounded once again from the void of space: [Apocalypse Seeker detected, following authorized individual¡¯s orders to dissolve this entity¡¯s structure] [Structure dissolutionplete, absorbing all power] [Initiating erasure of all traces] In that instant, Reneedol¡¯s dark glowing bodypletely disappeared. Boss suddenly spoke up: ¡°Leave the original body that is the embodiment of the Law of Fate¡± The frigid voice emotionlessly replied: [Order epted] [Apocalypse Seeker has beenpletely crushed, returning its attached body to previous state] The tubes that were gradually fading away began to appear again. They moved slightly. Boundless dark lights were spat out by them to reform into the shape of an individual. A girl wearing dress armor. Reneedol. Chapter 1526 - The fated girl

Chapter 1526: The fated girl

The underground river. The one-minute countdown was over. Gu Qing Shan was standing in mid-air with countless ck tentacles attached to his back, continuously boosting his strength. ¡ª¡ªand then boost it some more. This boost was continuous and tireless! This boost of strength had surpassed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s original strength so much that he had already passed several realms that he couldn¡¯t even imagine in the past and yet it only continued to climb. In the end, he even felt a sort of primal fear towards his insane increase in strength. ¡°It¡¯s still going up... what kind of strength would I reach in the end?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sighed. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Time¡¯s up] [You¡¯ve obtained power bestowal from ??????, increasing your strength to an unspeakable level] [This power will be fully imbued into your four consecutive ¡®Ethereal¡¯ strikes] [You may now begin] Reading these notifications, a hint of hesitation appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart, causing him to subconsciously harbor a certain thought. With this power... and the strength of [Null Tribtion], what wouldn¡¯t I be able to destroy in this reality? At that moment, the entire underground river waspletely silent, but the Samsara debris above his head continued to push down, giving off an increasingly loud and resounding creaking noise. He lowered his posture in mid-air and shifted into a stance. ¡ª¡ª¨CI need to instantly unleash all four strikes at the same time and use this abrupt burst of force to change the situation, otherwise, the three previous strikes might cause all of this debris to copse. Gu Qing Shan prepared himself¡ª¡ª And then a sudden thought shed through his mind. He paused briefly and called out: ¡°Adorable, where are you?¡± Xiu. A noise replied to him. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Can you borrow the [Null Tribtion] that I¡¯ll unleash?¡± Adorable¡¯s voice seemed a bit troubled. Wu wu, xiu xiu xiu, xiu xiu xiu. Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis power hadpletely surpassed the energy limit of the jade gourd pendant Adorable, with its current capabilities, it would only be able to borrow the first strike at most. The first strike of [Ethereal] was [Grand Mountain] [Grand Mountain, thought-destroying fist, ignores distance when unleashed, the struck target would have their thoughts shattered and go nk] [Unless they suffer injury, this state will continue for ten breaths¡¯ worth of time. Only after ten breaths would the target suddenly snap out of this state like in a dream] ...No matter how much power was imbued into this strike, the effect wouldn¡¯t change too much. With that thought in mind, Gu Qing Shan asked Adorable about it. Wu wu, xiu xiu xiu xiu. Adorable slowly exined to him. It said that there was an issue of resistance and defense at y here. From power level alone, if an ant used [Grand Mountain] on an elephant, the elephant might snap out of this state in a single breath¡¯s worth of time, not ten. At Gu Qing Shan¡¯s current level of strength, a [Grand Mountain] he used would force anyone into a nk state of mind that persisted for the full ten breaths. Gu Qing Shan sighed; a bit disappointed. If Adorable could borrow my final strike, I would essentially be carrying a killer weapon with me everywhere I go, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to fear anyone. Wu wu, xiu xiu xiu. Adorable consoled him. ¡°Really? I¡¯ve only just remembered that you were a piece of jade¡ª¡ª¨C you mean that if I meticulously nurture you for a few years, you might be able to do itter on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xiu! Adorable affirmed. ¡°Alright, then when I unleash the strike, borrow [Grand Mountain] from me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Adorable hid back into the void of space and silently waited. Gu Qing Shan called out again: ¡°Shannu¡± ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m here¡± Shannu manifested her spirit form, then answered without waiting for him to ask: ¡°Gongzi, it¡¯s not possible. This is only temporary strength, so even if I use [Living¡¯s Wisdom], I would only be able to take advantage of this power during this time period just like you do, but not afterwards¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it for a second, then said: ¡°Then let¡¯s unleash the entire set of [Ethereal] strikes together¡± ¡°Is gongzi worried that you would not be able to dispatch all of these Samsara debris?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°I am. With twice as much of this power, it would be more secured¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Understood¡± Shannu replied, then her presence gradually rose to match Gu Qing Shan. At this point, it was as if two Gu Qing Shan had obtained power from Boss and was preparing to unleash [Ethereal] at full power. This way, the Samsara threat would definitely be resolved! Gu Qing Shan nced at Shannu and felt like sighing in respect. ¡ª-[Living¡¯s Wisdom] utilized power originating from the Grand Tie Wei Mountain surrounding the Samsara, and it was still capable of supplying as much power as Boss, how impressive. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu stood side to side, both of them clenching their fists. ¡°Ready¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. Their aura became solidified as they immediately prepared to act at the same time. ck cracks radiated from their bodies, ripping the void of space apart, causing them to be unable to close back up¡ª¡ª¨C Simply by standing there, they were causing space to crack. Both of them threw a punch at the same time. First strike, [Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! Instantly, something unusual urred¡ª¡ª¡ª Nothing could be seen within their vicinity, the entire underground river around them became void. Gu Qing Shan and Shannu were both hidden by this void. No one was able to observe them unleashing this attack. Only a few lines of text quickly appeared in the void of space to slightly illuminate the void: [A fist technique surpassing the Samsara is about to unleash immense fluctuations and draw unknown attention] [Utilizing stored Soul Points to attempt obscurity of this fist technique¡¯s fluctuations] [Obscurityplete!] [From this point onwards, no entity would be able to observe any information regarding this fist technique or any corresponding situations] [This effect will persist until all the Samsara fragments had been destroyed] ... The frozen world. Boundless dark light was spat back out by the tubes and reformed into a figure. A girl wearing dress armor. Reneedol. Boss looked at her with a questioning expression and asked: ¡°Are you Clotho, or Atropos?¡± Reneedol opened her eyes and muttered: ¡°Shroud, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Atropos, the one who had always been by your side and shared all of your hardship¡± Boss didn¡¯t say anything and simply reached his hand forward with a smile. Reneedol took his hand. ¡°Except, the one who had remained by my side and shared my hardship was never you¡± Boss dered. Reneedol¡¯s expression instantly changed. She wanted to pull her hand back, but it was already toote. Countless sharp ck tubes appeared from the void of space, pierced through her hand and restrained her in ce, ensuring that she couldn¡¯t move at all. Boss coldly continued: ¡°The Law of Fate gave birth to three Deities, today, I shall erase their existences and use one of the original two Wings of Fate to act as the final recement¡± Next to him, a transparent figure appeared following his deration and gradually became solid. ¡ª¡ªReneedol. It was another Reneedol! However, this Reneedol appeared even more beautiful, purer, and exuded a natural sense of ethereal beauty. A voice called out: ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Boss nced towards the void to see Gu Qing Shaning out from a mass of white fog. Havingpleted the four strikes, he returned to the frozen world. A Sealing Token made of a solid piece of grey stone silently sat in his hand. Boss looked at him, then at the Sealing Token and asked: ¡°You¡¯ve obtained the fifth Sealing Token?¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯ve sent all the Samsara debris flying and scattered them into the Space Vortex¡± ¡°Only the sixth Sealing Token remained now¡ª¡ª- right, what did you say was the requirement for obtaining the sixth Sealing Token again?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°For history to bepletely unaffected and maintain its original progress, for everything to proceed as they originally did in history¡± Boss replied. He pointed at the transparent figure of Reneedol next to him and said: ¡°And now, I¡¯mpleting this final step¡± That Reneedol nodded and smiled at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is?¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and asked. ¡°She is the real Reneedol born through the Twin Tree of Fate¡± Boss answered. ¡°Why do you know her?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯ve always known her. Ever since I was young, I had already seen her. She was capable of bypassing the ones who took over her body tomunicate with me, telling me everything about her situation. But it was only today that I finally had the chance to help her regain control over her body¡± Boss exined. When it came to this matter, Boss didn¡¯t care to tell any lies. Which means that this was the truth. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ...If this was the case, everything made sense. Each time that Boss talked to Reneedol, he had either been acting, or had been talking to the real Reneedol. The one who truly liked had never been any of the three Deities of Fate, it had always been the fated girl born from the Twin Tree of Fate, Reneedol. ¡°She... had done a lot for my sake. During many of my toughest moments, it was none other than her who had silently gone through them with me, but as I¡¯ve had to deceive the two Deities of Fate, I¡¯ve always pretended not to know¡± Boss silently muttered. The transparent Reneedol gently looked at him, softly shook her head, and told him something. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t hear what she said, but Boss listened to her very seriously. Boss shook his head: ¡°No need to sympathize with them. both Clotho and Atropos were envoys under the maniption of an Apocalypse, I will not leave them be¡± ¡°The true fated girl, the only one I long for during this era, Reneedol¡± ¡°I will release thest of my power to help you reim your body!¡± Chapter 1527 - The true her

Chapter 1527: The true her

Reneedol¡¯s body that was taken over by Atropos had been pierced through by numerous tubes, unable to move at all. ¡°No! I am one of the three Deities of Fate, my background is noble, my strength is vast; Shroud, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± She called her desperately. The [te of Destiny¡¯s End] manifested around her body in an attempt to dispel these ck tubes, but they didn¡¯t work at all. Boss reached his hand forward and made a gesture. A boundless river of stars once again manifested behind him and circled around him and Reneedol like a tornado. Atropos abruptly shut up and fell unconscious. Both the [Tear of Deities] and [te of Destiny¡¯s End] were swiftly removed from her body and lightly hovered next to her. Boss gazed profoundly at the figure next to him. ¡ª¡ª-the real Reneedol. ¡°I¡¯vepletely stripped her of her powers, she can no longer control your body, you can go¡± he said sincerely. Reneedol nodded, then said something to Boss. Boss smiled gently and exined: ¡°Like I¡¯ve told you before, whether it is the Apocalypse, the power of the Deity of Fate, the Divine Artifacts, or your original talents; everything will disappear. You will be able to restart everything anew like a newborn child¡± Reneedol lowered her head a bit in thought, then smiled towards Boss. She flew towards her original body. As she returned to her body, Boss made another gesture. The starlight around them rapidly spun like a beautiful tornado of stars. Following Boss¡¯ gesture, this starlight all entered Reneedol¡¯s forehead and formed into a beautiful glowing star. Under the light of this star, three figures appeared from Reneedol¡¯s body. ¡ªthe three sisters of Fate: Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. Reneedol opened her eyes and observed these three Deities of Fate. Lachesis stood in the middle, as she nced around her surroundings, she sighed helplessly before slowly disappearing into the void of space. Boss exined: ¡°I¡¯ve eliminated the Apocalypse, and among the three Deities, only Lachesis had never taken control over your body, so she had directly vanished into the void¡± ¡°What about the two of them?¡± Reneedol looked at the two remaining Deities of Fate and asked. Boss replied: ¡°With a single thought from you, the power I¡¯ve left on your body will erase both of their existences¡± Reneedol appeared d and nced between Clotho and Atropos. Clotho and Atropos¡¯ expressions changed, trying to beg, but not even their voices could be heard. Boss sighed, then happily said: ¡°Finally, this day had finally arrived, I¡¯ve helped you regain your body¡± All the starlight disappeared. His body became limp and copsed on the ground. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly tried to catch him, but his own power hadn¡¯t fully recovered, so the two of them both fell on their buttocks. ¡°Here¡± Gu Qing Shan handed him a canned drink. ¡°Help me open it, I don¡¯t even have the strength to pull the tab right now¡± Boss wryly smiled and said. ¡°Me as well¡ª¡ª why didn¡¯t you tell me about this first, I¡¯ve already exerted everyst bit of strength for that previous strike¡± Gu Qing Shanined. He called Scarlet over and handed her two cans, asking her to help open them. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that everything has been resolved¡± Boss smiled and said> ¡°Ah, fine, it¡¯s been really tough¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly sighed. ¡ª¨Cthe only thing left now is for Reneedol to fully take control of her body, then this entire matter has resolved itself perfectly. The Lord of Infinite Origins had been erased, the three Deities of Fate had also disappeared, the Samsara debris had already been scattered into the Space Vortex and would no longer destroy this world, all the species that were taking refuge within the Pantheon would continue to remain. Everything would now proceed as history did. ¡°Are these drinks delicious? Doesn¡¯t smell like alcohol¡± Scarletmented. She handed the two cans to Boss and Gu Qing Shan. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The two cans disappeared. A curt grunt was heard behind them. It was Little Dusk! She had been tied up by a length of rope created from starlight, unable to move. Bam! With a loud noise, Scarlet was sent flying, her survival unclear. In that instant, Gu Qing Shan and Boss were also picked up by an immense force, hovering in mid-air. Cold starlight had pierced through their chests and gave off a destructive power. The two of them had already expended all of their powers, so without being able to react, they were swiftly restrained. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I have other businesses to take care of first¡± A female voice spoke up. As the two of them turned to the voice, they saw that Reneedol¡¯s previous expression of innocence and pity had disappeared without a trace. She coldly looked at the two Deities of Fate and casually spoke to the two Deities of Fate: ¡°I¡¯ve already told you my conditions. Live for die, that¡¯s up to your decisions¡± Clotho and Atropos exchanged nces, sighed, then chanted an incantation in unison. The hovering [te of Destiny¡¯s End] suddenly broke off into itsponents, circled around Reneedol¡¯s body, then equipped itself to her. The pendant that gave off starlight, [Tear of Deities], also slowly flew into Reneedol¡¯s hand, after which she put it on her neck. ¡°Why, why did you have to do such a thing?¡± Boss waspletely exhausted but still forced himself to ask. After donning her new equipment, Reneedol slowly approached Boss. She stood in front of him, stroking his face and exined: ¡°I was said to be fated to a certain event, that was to be thepanion of the strongest¡ª¡ª¨C but many have misunderstood this Fate. As soon as I was born, my body was taken over by the Deity of Fate, drowned in the river, and drifted to the World Valley. Ever since that moment, I¡¯ve always apanied a certain person who would be ¡®the strongest¡¯, and that was you¡± Her beautiful gem-like eyes appeared slightly sarcastic as she muttered in a low voice: ¡°Howughable of Clotho to try and borrow this Fate, not knowing that it had always been in effect¡± Gu Qing Shan endured the intense pain in his chest and asked: ¡°Shroud had already fullymitted himself to help you, and you¡¯ve obtained rebirth as you wish¡ª¡ª but you¡¯ve acted against us like this, are you insane?¡± As he spoke, a fist strike suddenly appeared in mid-air. Adorable had attacked! ¡ª¡ª¨C[Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! This was a full-power strike from Gu Qing Shan after he obtained Boss¡¯ power, Reneedol would surely not be able to stop it. However, Reneedol stood still. Clotho uttered a silent scream and jumped in front of Reneedol. Even as a soul, she still lost all of her thoughts and became frozen. Reneedol appeared pleased. ¡°If I die, you¡¯ll die, so you need to take more of these unexpected attacks for me¡± she patted Clotho¡¯s face and said. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy. Adorable¡¯s attack was stopped! ¡°Reneedol, I¡¯ve used everything I had to bring you rebirth, why did you have to do this? I really don¡¯t understand¡± Boss struggled to speak. Reneedol silently observed Boss and spoke: ¡°Rebirth? What do you think is rebirth?¡± Her voice suddenly contained a bit of hatred: ¡°Since I was born, I had to watch someone else take my body and do anything with it as they pleased, unable to even attempt putting a stop to it, then was destined to be thepanion of ¡®the strongest¡¯¡ª¡ª what a terrible Fate that is, my own will had never been epted nor understood by anyone, any entity¡± ¡°I had no choice but to go through countless nights by myself, facing the unknown of my own survival, and I still had to think of ways to tter you, soothe you, console you. Have you ever thought for even a moment about what I¡¯ve thought?¡± ¡°¡ª-I just wanted to live¡± Boss spat up some blood and endured the pain: ¡°I understand you. I also understand the past you¡¯ve been through. Trust me, apany me, I¡¯ll surely take you to a more prosperous era and show you happiness and joy¡± ¡°Happiness?¡± Reneedol sneered. ¡°I entered this world by myself, witnessing nothing but schemes, deceptions, unrestrained desires, as well as continuous Apocalypse, and yet the only thing that Fate gave me in return for that is apanion¡ª¨C¡± She angrily screamed: ¡°Why should I ept the arrangements of Fate, how ridiculous!¡± ¡°I have believed that our feelings¡ª¨C were mutual¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Boss breathed heavily and trembled as he spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right, during a lot of your darkest moments, I¡¯ve helped you, and even helped you discover your true identity, after which I shared your power. So at this point, I don¡¯t owe you anything, and you don¡¯t owe me anything either¡± Reneedol stared straight into Boss¡¯ eyes and whispered: ¡°Get it into your damn mind, as a ghost who doesn¡¯t even have a body, the thing I desired most had never been some sickening notion of ¡®love¡¯, but to live, to truly and sincerely live under the light of the sun¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly cut in: ¡°But you¡¯ve already seeded! You¡¯re already gotten your wish, if you say that neither side owes the other anything, then why did you continue to attack us?¡± Reneedol turned her head and looked at him. ¡°Rhode, I had thought that you were a smart person¡± she said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Reneedol continued: ¡°During this Age of Apocalypses, there would never be any true peace of safety. I naturally need power to protect the body I¡¯ve spent so much effort to get, my life, my power, and my authority¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly and said: ¡°Even when no one owed the other party anything, you still ambushed us while we were most exhausted. This had already made something clear¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°You still feel guilty, you don¡¯t truly believe your words¡ª¡ª if not, why did you have to attack someone who helped you?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. Reneedol coldly scoffed, then pointed at Boss and said: ¡°To achieve my goals, I merely told a lie, and he believed that lie¡± She abruptly raised her voice: ¡°Love! What aughable and illusional emotion, it had never upied a single bit of my heart¡± Invisible ck threads appeared around her, gradually manifesting as a dark featureless humanoid face. ¡°I forgot to tell you, but the power of Fate had connected him and I during these years. Even entities that he erased must go through my agreement before they can enter the final process of destruction¡± ¡°Before I make this decision¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°They can all temporarily exist¡± At this point, Clotho regained her senses and hurriedly stood on Reneedol¡¯s left. Atropos also approached and stood on her right. The two Deities of Fate both knelt on one knee, each taking one of Reneedol¡¯s hands and lowered their heads as if to pledge their allegiance. At this moment, their Fate and life were both in the hands of someone once under their control. While Reneedol stood with her back straight, wearing a dress of darkness and an emotionless cold expression. ¡°Fate kneels at my feet¡± ¡°Even the Apocalypse had to be my servant¡± Reneedol looked at Boss and Gu Qing Shan, then lightly shook her head: ¡°And all of your efforts so far will forge the ¡®me¡¯ of today, I only have one way to bury the pitiful days of my past¡ª¡ª-¡± Boundless starlight gathered in her hand to form a sharp dagger. ¡°Die. Both Radiance and Death shall end today, and I shall open the new era with my own hands¡± ¡°I, Reneedol, am the master of Fate, the future Empress of the Pantheon!¡± Chapter 1528 - Connection of past and future

Chapter 1528: Connection of past and future

The world of the Spire. The bar. The women were drinking together. ¡°Are you still not done?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. Kitty didn¡¯t look up and continued to write as she answered: ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Writing is something that must be done for every minute of the day, I¡¯ve had to do so much today that I¡¯m definitely not going to upload a new chapter in time¡ª¡ª- I don¡¯t even have to think to hear those readers cursing me¡± She put her pen down and drank the entire ss in a single gulp. ¡°Ah... that¡¯s really strong, I¡¯m guessing it was Anna who picked it¡± she clicked her tongue andmented. When everyone looked at Anna, they saw that she was just standing there nkly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, big sis Anna?¡± Laura waved her hand and asked. Anna squeezed out a smile and replied: ¡°Not sure, I just feel a bit... uneasy¡± Suddenly, the sound of emergency sirens rang all over the world. Kitty put the ss down with a changed expression: ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me¡± Without seeing her do anything, everyone and the entire bar counter disappeared from inside the bar. ... The Spire. Bam! With an abrupt noise, the bar counter and the four girls appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Why did you bring the entire bar with you?¡± Barryined. ¡°Just in case it isn¡¯t anything important, we¡¯d drink while listening to you guys talk¡± Kitty replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid you will most likely not have time to drink¡± the chairman of the Spire Keeper Association told her. Then he poured himself a drink. ¡°What exactly is the situation?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. The chairman answered: ¡°This Temporal Oasis had continued to drift just above the River of Time, our schrs had felt continuous interest about this phenomenon and created several tools to observe the various short pieces of history from above the River of Time. I believe everyone knows about this¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°But now, we¡¯ve discovered something out of the ordinary¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Within the River of Time, many pieces of history are rapidly disappearing¡± ¡°Disappearing?¡± Anna repeated, then asked: ¡°Those were all actual events that had urred, how did they suddenly disappear?¡± The chairman took another sip of alcohol, his expression showed a bit of difort and said: ¡°Take a look yourselves¡± A mirror as big as the ceiling of the room appeared above everyone¡¯s head, which was the size of a football field. The River of End appeared in the mirror. ¡°Can you see it? Many ces hadpletely disappeared, turning into dark spots¡± the chairman of the Spire Keeper Association exined. ¡°Have you asked Lady Darksea about this?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. A female voice resounded by everyone¡¯s ears: [The chairman had asked me] Lady Darksea¡¯s appearance showed up in front of everyone¡¯s visions. [I can confirm that the history set in stone is gradually disappearing, turning into nothingness. Everyone¡¯s Fates are undergoing immense, unbelievable changes] The room instantly became full of discussions. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked, still confused. [In the distant past, someone is attempting to change everything, which is causing the Causality of all things to also change, thus resulting in the Fates within the lengthy River of Time to change ordingly] Lady Darksea replied. Laura asked: ¡°Lady Darksea, if they¡¯re being changed, then new visions of history should appear in their ce, why are so many regions within the River of Time turningpletely dark instead?¡± [Because the things recing those histories wasplete destruction] Lady Darksea answered. ¡ª¡ª-in the changed history, those ces had beenpletely destroyed, leaving nothing behind in the River of Time, which was why they appearedpletely dark. Everyone slowly calmed down. ¡°I want to know, are people still disappearing on the Oasis?¡± Barry asked. Lady Darksea replied: [After the Lord of Infinite Origins returned to the past, the disappearances had originally stopped. But three minutes earlier, two people had just disappeared, and this number is still abruptly climbing] Suddenly, Ye Fei Li called out: ¡°Hurry, look!¡± Everyone followed where he was pointing at in the mirror above them. In the mirror, the entire glittering river was gradually going dim. More and more ces were turningpletely dark. In one mere breath¡¯s worth of time, the entire River of Time had turned into a ce of darkness and nothingness. There was no longer any history. ¡°No...¡± Barry muttered. Thud! Laura dropped to her knees and nkly whispered: ¡°This... how could this be...¡± None of the others answered. Everyone had realized a certain fact¡ª¡ª- All the worlds had been destroyed. Zhang Ying Hao suddenly asked: ¡°Lady Darksea, what¡¯s the situation here for us?¡± [Please wait a moment, I¡¯m attempting to investigate¡± Lady Darksea replied. ¡ª¡ªat the moment, everyone was within the isted Temporal Oasis. As an isted oasis, it would slowly and continuously drift forward along the River of Time. ording to the Law of Time, everyone will eventually go past the time period from which they started and follow the inertia of time, only after arriving at a very specific moment in time would they be able to reappear in the normal timeline. But now, everything has been destroyed. Then, what kind of future is waiting for them? After one breath¡¯s worth of time, Lady Darksea¡¯s voice sounded again: [Reporting to everyone, the number of missing people is increasing at an rming rate] [Referencing the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ judgement, Causality of the past can no longer be established, resulting in everything changing] [Even this Temporal Oasis had changed ordingly] Ye Fei Li asked: ¡°Is there a way to stop this?¡± Lady Darksea replied: [Unfortunately, the deciding power originated from the distant Age of Immemorial, we¡¯re helpless to solve this] As they were talking, Ye Fei Li disappeared. Followed by Barry, the elders of the Spire Keeper Association, Ye Ru Xi, and the pixie Grand Elder. ¡°No! Why can¡¯t we stop any of this?¡± Kitty asked, unwilling to ept this. Lady Darksea replied: [The only solution lies in the Age of Immemorial] ¡°In other words, Gu Qing Shan and Boss are losing? Wait, can you send me over there?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. He took off his sunsses and silently waited. [My apologies, my powers aren¡¯t enough to send you] Lady Darksea answered. As Zhang Ying Hao wanted to ask something else, he abruptly disappeared as well. Increasingly more people around them were vanishing, in just a few dozen seconds, there were already less than ten people remaining in the entire world of the Spire. ¡°Do we really have no solution for any of this?¡± Anna asked. [Indeed, we can only wait¡ª¡ª- if Gu Qing Shan and Boss achieves victory, history will return to normal once more. But from the current situation, hope is dwindling] Lady Darksea replied. ¡°How could this be...¡± Kitty whispered. She vanished as well. The world gradually became dark. Until only two people remained. Anna. Laura. ¡°Uwahh, big sis Anna, we¡¯re all going to die¡± Laura cried frightfully. Anna embraced her. Suddenly, there was no one in front of Laura. Anna had disappeared as well. The entire world fell intoplete darkness. The River of Time was no longer shining, it had also scattered into nothingness. ¡°Lady Darksea, are you still there?¡± No answer. It seemed that everything was over. Laura¡¯s hopeful eyes slowly became dim. She stood alone in the darkness, sobbing to herself. Suddenly, the purple length of rope on her wrist gave off a continuous glow. ¡°Are... you protecting me?¡± She looked at the rope on her wrist and suddenly stopped crying. She wiped the corners of her eyes, then closed her eyes to carefully feel the power in the rope. Like the light of a candle, the rope¡¯s power was sheltering her. However, what meaning is there to survive alone in an era where everything had already been destroyed? Within the silent darkness, Laura¡¯s shaky voice could be heard: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you need to win, you definitely have to win!¡± ... Countless years ago. On top of the ice crystal. ¡°Everything is over now¡± Reneedol¡¯s expression was cold as she handed the Starlight Dagger to Clotho. ¡°Go, kill these two final unrestrained Deities¡± [Yes] Clotho¡¯s body became solid, received the dagger, then flew towards Gu Qing Shan and Boss. Gu Qing Shan silently waited. It was when the dagger was about to pierce his chest that he finally sighed. A line of glowing text was blinking on the War God UI: [The Fate Premonition technique in your hands had been examined following your request] [Conclusion: this technique will not activate within a short period of time] ¡ª¨CLachesis had hidden the most powerful Divine Artifact of Fate in the future, but it had not activated, even now. What does this mean? Could it be that ording to the prediction of the Law of Fate, it still isn¡¯t the time to defeat Reneedol? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart slowly sank. But there was no more time. ¡°Shannu!¡± he suddenly shouted. A pce maid dressed in blue suddenly appeared from the void of space. She nced at Clotho. Numerous sword phantoms appeared from the void of space to intercept Clotho. ng ng ng ng ng¡ª¡ª¨C Clotho was sent flying immediately. Divine Skill, [Forgetting River Severance]! Shannu reached into the void of space to grab the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and pointed it forward. Boom!!! Numerous sword phantoms as numerous as a torrent rushed towards Reneedol and Atropos who was next to her. But the two of them remained still. A mass of ck mes suddenly manifested and turned into ck Hound. ¡°Sleep! Sleep! Sleep!¡± ck Hound barked towards the two of them among the wave of sword phantoms. Reneedol went nk for a split second. Atropos was sent flying by the sword phantoms. Right at this moment, another sword appeared from the void of space. Oong oong oong! It vibrated worriedly, then put two opened cans of energy drinks in front of Gu Qing Shan and Boss. Without missing a beat, the two of them epted the cans and drank them both. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not at all¡± Boss stood up. Another sword appeared from the void of space carrying two canned drinks. They continued to drink it up in an instant. ¡°This is a matter of feelings. As you know, there¡¯s no guarantees¡± Boss gloomily said. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t judge him and only spat out a single word. Wielding two swords in his hand, he looked towards the torrent of sword phantoms. Chapter 1529 - King of War

Chapter 1529: King of War

¡°Go help her!¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand and sent the Chao Yin sword away. In the sky, Shannu received the Chao Yin sword while still wielding the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, then immediately exerted all of her sword skills. One sword was instantly d in frost, the other enveloped by mes. Both swords were swung at once! In an instant, the sky turned into a sea of fire. Clotho who had just returned were enveloped by fire and ice. ¡ª¡ª-followed by a Mind Sword. [Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon]! A gigantic figure howled as it crossed through the void of space and instantly pierced through Clotho¡¯s body. Without waiting for Clotho to react at all, a streak of light shot across the sky. This strike was extremely fast, so much so that Clotho didn¡¯t even get a chance to resist it. Shu¡ª¡ª- The Earth sword wielded by Gu Qing Shan pierced through Clotho¡¯s chest. Drifting sword images bloomed from within Clotho¡¯s body like a lotus of bloody swords. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! Clotho was shed to bits by countless sword images, scattered into the wind, and disappeared. ¡°What does that matter?¡± Another female voice sounded. As the torrent of swords from earlier disappeared, Reneedol and Atropos reappeared. She lightly waved her hand. The darkness around her gathered into the form of a woman. Clotho Clotho had reappeared by her side. ¡°Her fate lies in my hand, even if you kill her, I can easily grant her a new life¡± Reneedol stated without being disturbed at all. Clotho stared straight at Shannu and said: ¡°So it was you...¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately shouted: ¡°Shannu, return!¡± Shannu entered the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and disappeared with the Chao Yin sword into the void of space, swiftly returning to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°Clotho, what do you mean by that?¡± Reneedol furrowed her brows and asked. ¡°She is Red Wraith, the one who killed herst time was her¡± ¡°Ah, that small detail no longer matters¡± Reneedol appeared a bit bored. Therge dark featureless humanoid face behind her opened its mouth wide and uttered a resounding howl. The snowstorm stopped. An immense tremor resounded from the sky as if some sort of entity was ripping it apart. Intense pressure rose from Reneedol¡¯s body as if she was preparing something. ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to say¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Speak¡± Reneedol replied. ¡°You¡¯ve received all of Shroud¡¯s power, the allegiance of the two Deities of Fate, their Divine Artifacts, and even control over the Apocalypse¡ª¨C you¡¯ve already obtained so much, why don¡¯t we just part ways here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Part ways?¡± Reneedol repeated. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his sword and seriously said: ¡°I¡¯ve always appreciated those who refuse to ept their Fate. For someone like you whose body had been taken over as soon as you were born, but still managed to fight against Fate and achieve greatness, I wouldn¡¯t even try to consider using normal means¡ª¡ª- what do you say we stop here? From now on, you¡¯ll walk your own path, and we¡¯ll walk ours¡± While talking, he also nced at Boss. Following the normal history, Reneedol cannot die. Even without that, ording to Lachesis¡¯ foresight, it still isn¡¯t time for Reneedol to die. ¡ª¡ª¨Cshe would continue to survive until my future. In that case, history would retain its uracy and course, nobody¡¯s Fate would be altered. Only then would the sixth Sealing Token appear, bringing Boss and I back to the future. This is the best solution for now. Reneedol thought briefly and suddenly chuckled: ¡°Parting ways... it¡¯s not impossible, but you would first have to survive¡± ¡°Survive?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Reneedol answered without much thought: ¡°Of course, this entire world, as well as every other worlds, were manifested from Shroud¡¯s body. Do you think I would continue to live on his body?¡± ¡°Then what are you¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll destroy this ce, let the Apocalypses fill the void, then head outside the Reality Gate¡± Reneedol casually replied. She raised her hand, then looked down at her fingers and muttered: ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the Apocalypse¡ª¡ª- because of the two Deities of Fate, I¡¯ve devoured the Apocalypse Seeker and obtain the power tomunicate with the Apocalypse¡± Following her voice, the sky broke in half. A giant and ferocious face reced the sky to observe everything below. Reneedol continued: ¡°After this world is buried, if you can survive, then you¡¯re free to survive¡ª¡ª¨C I won¡¯t directly act against you, you can continue to live until you¡¯re killed by one of the Apocalypses I summon¡± Oong¡ª¨C The void of space moved. Numerous insects poured out from all sides. They each had a human face while their bodies were beetle-like, with a pair of paper-thin transparent wings at their backs and razor-sharp teeth. Gu Qing Shan had seen these insects before. In the past, if it wasn¡¯t for the three Divine Artifacts of the Deities of fate, the Lord of Infinite Origins would have already been defeated by this type of insect. Reneedol only spat out a single word: ¡°Go!¡± All the insects¡¯ wings rapidly pped to make a resounding noise as they all charged towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group. Reneedol stood with her hands behind her back while the two Deities of Fate stood by her side, her gaze no longer looking at the group in front of her. She had fallen into thought, apparently thinking of how she would head towards the Reality Gate. ¡°It was most likely a mistake¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°That¡¯s right,pletely unlike what we had thought¡± Boss replied. ¡°If she¡¯s left alone like this, what will happen to the future?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The future? If she¡¯s left to destroy everything, there wouldn¡¯t be any future, everything would be destroyed right here and now¡± Boss replied. ¡°Seems like there¡¯s no other way¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and said. ¡°That¡¯s right, there really isn¡¯t¡± Boss agreed. He raised his fist towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan bumped against Boss¡¯ fist with his own. Instantly, lines of glowing text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [Order has been reinforced] [You¡¯ve registered into Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Human Regiment] At the same time, a female voice called out: [Long time no see, Gu Qing Shan. Wee back to the Order, would you like to begin battling against the Apocalypse?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Lady Darksea, you may use all of my Soul Points, please immediately prepare for war¡± [Very well. System message has been received, begin investigation of the environment, initiating the Order¡¯s retaliation measures] Lady Darksea replied. A blue UI popped up in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. Lines of notifications quickly appeared on the UI: [Considering the severity of the situation, forcefully initiated summoning mode to follow his grace Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pastbat method. Technological type has been chosen] [Soul Points replenishmentplete, everything has been prepared] [Initiating War¡ª¡ª-] [Summon regiment!] Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Numerous popping noises rang out as innumerable metallic cubes fell in front of the two of them into a formation. The metallic cubes rapidly expanded into humanoid metal statues. The first metal soldier appeared. He opened his mouth wide and stood still. At this time, the swarm of insects had rushed forward and practically enveloped the entire soldier formation. An electronic voice rang out: [Molecr vibrating de, release] The soldier spat out a ck metal ellipsoid. The metal ellipsoid spun as it flew into the middle of the insects and directly disappeared¡ª¡ª- A particrly ferocious insect had swallowed it. A secondter. Electronic noises rang out through the void of space. The swarm of insects had beenpletely wiped out. They were turned into bloody masses and filled the sky. As they saw bloodshed, the insects in the back rushed forward at an even madder pace in an attempt to break through this technological line of defense. But it was useless. Before the molecr vibration de fully ran out of energy, it would not grow even a little bit weaker. Through collecting the insects¡¯ atoms and analyzing their resonance frequency, the de had reproduced a rhythmic resonance that would directly destroy the insects¡¯ bodies. With this to ease the situation, more metal soldiers appeared. Hundreds of metallic soldiers stood in line, preparing for war. Lady Darksea¡¯s voice could be heard: [Resonance de efficiency reached 99.19%. Initiating transformation into Mobile Mechs to break encirclement] The metallic soldiers stopped moving. Their fluid-like metal bodies began to grow armor tes that tightly protected them, leaving only their shining electronic eyes. [Coatingplete] [Molecr resonance des prepared] [Charge!] All the Mechs charged into the sky towards the swarm of insects. The war immediately entered an intense state! Gu Qing Shan took a few steps back, used the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to cut the starlight rope binding Little Dusk¡¯s body, then handed her a canned drink. He then approached the unconscious Scarlet and poured a healing drink into the mouth. ¡°Alcohol... give me alcohol...¡± Scarlet frowned and muttered. Gu Qing Shan ignored her and continued pouring another canned drink into her mouth. After that was done, he noticed that Boss was still motionless. Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise: ¡°You can¡¯t depend on just me alone, where¡¯s your army?¡± Boss appeared reminiscent and asked: ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t remember, but during the battle against the Soul Shrieker, I was reinforced by the archetype with the greatest growth potential¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, then quickly recalled. ¡ª¡ªthe temte that Boss was given, if I remember correctly, was [Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Foot Soldier] Boss smiled and sighed: ¡°Leave the face in the sky to me¡± He took two steps forward, then gradually began to run. A ck trident appeared from the void of space, which he grabbed. Countless golden fragments spun around his body before attaching themselves to him and formed a suit of armor that exuded golden fog. Boom¡ª¡ª Boss leapt into the sky towards the ferocious face in the sky. Lines of text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [Reporting, your grace. At the moment, Boss¡¯ temte had evolved into its ultimate form, far surpassing any others reinforced by the Order] ¡°Oh? Can you tell me which temte he¡¯s currently using?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest. Another line of text appeared: [Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C King of War] Reading this, Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. In the sky, the sound of boundless howling could be heard. Chapter 1530 - Overseer of the seal

Chapter 1530: Overseer of the seal

Roar!!! Following the resounding howl from the sky, the ground trembled. A golden glow appeared in the sky, asionally crashing into the ferocious giant face and drew a mass of blood from it. Apparently unable to endure such attacks, the face that enveloped the sky fell directly towards the ground. After the face, the boundlessly gigantic body mixed with a faint destructive glow descendedpletely on the ground. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared: [Apocalypse: Living World Disaster had descended] [This Apocalypse is fully manifesting itself in order to conquer this frozen world] The scene of the snowstorm that filled this world suddenly vanished. Instantly, the ruins of countless cities, as well as a terrifying army of monsters and drifting poisonous mist appeared in everyone¡¯s visions. Boss wielded his ck trident with golden fog drifting around his body, gazing down upon the apocalyptic scenery. ¡°¡ª¡ª¨CIt appears to have gotten much more difficult, will there be an issue?¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted from below. Boss shook his head and scoffed: ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a small matter¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act tough, there¡¯s been an issue every single time you¡¯ve tried to brag¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously called out to him. Boss¡¯ face twitched. He then let go of the ck trident and summoned a gloomy glow around his body. ¡°By my name, I bestow you the power to awaken. Gather and protect your king¡± As Boss recited the words, he tossed a ring on his finger forward. Boom! The void of space around the ring fluctuated. Countless monsters stood in formation, filling the sky. All of these monsters were equipped with full suits of armor, their bodies were distorted and filled with an eerie power, faint grey mist drifted around their bodies without scattering. They opened their eyes one by one and moved their bodies. ¡°Protect the king!¡± ¡°Protect the king!¡± ¡°Protect the king!¡± The monsters roared. As they awoke, the ashen aura they gave off grew gradually stronger, almost to the point of recing the natural presence of this ruined city world. This was the aura of the Eternal Abyss! The innumerable Apocalypse monsters unleashed various techniques that struck these monsters¡¯ bodies, only to give off a series of metallic nking. ¡ª¡ª-each of these Abyssal monsters had an Abyssal form of their own, which contained immeasurable power, just like how Lin was. ¡°Eradicate them¡± Boss casually ordered. ¡°¡±¡±Understood!¡±¡±¡± the Abyssal monsters uttered a resounding roar before charging towards the apocalyptic ruins in formation. Nothing was able to stop these monsters as they violently swept across the world. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡ª¡ªwhile Boss no longer wielded the power he had in the past, he had gained the reinforcement of [Order] and became the King of War. Furthermore, he still carried so many Abyssal monsters with him as war servants. Thinking of what happened in the future, it seems he had always held a certain wish in his heart. But once things had reached this point, he had no choice but to discard those emotions and begin to fight. Gu Qing Shan pulled back his gaze and looked forward. The insects and [Human Regiment] were still fighting. In the middle of the swarm of insects, Reneedol looked up at Boss in the sky while standing under the protection of the two Deities of Fate. Boss¡¯ figure shed and descended from above, lightly hovering in front of the swarm of insects. ¡°Reneedol¡± He looked at the girl and spoke with a serious tone: ¡°The pain and hardship you¡¯ve suffered since birth resulted from the schemes of the three Deities of Fate and the Apocalypse. I¡¯ve helped you conquered them just now¡± ¡°You apanied me through numerous years, so I¡¯ve gifted the power I possess to you so that you can protect yourself¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªin reality, I¡¯ve never thought to desire anything from you¡± ¡°I¡¯ve merely thought that we would remain together¡± Boss wryly smiled, then shook his head. Reneedol silently listened. After a long while, Boss spoke with difficulty: ¡°Our matter had been resolved; you should leave now¡± Reneedol looked at him and muttered: ¡°Fate granted me so much torture and suffering, do you believe that your high-and-mighty gift would be able to soothe it over?¡± Terrifying presence rose from her body and blew the insects around her away, only the two Deities of Fate were able to barely remain still. Boss appeared reminiscent and slowly replied: ¡°I was born in darkness, suffering the pain of being endlessly torn apart within boundless blood. This life continued for around 10,000 years, at which point my consciousness began to grow, began to ponder who I am¡± ¡°After another 800 years, I was able to obtain a bit of power and decided to begin searching for my identity, but the world I resided in was too great. Every step I took, I had to endure a different kind of suffering: being burned, being torn, being pierced, being cut, being deprived, being starved, being skinned¡ª¡ª¨C a lot of times, the only thing I had left was a little bit of consciousness¡± ¡°After 1000 years of this, I gradually realized my identity¡± ¡°Indeed, I finally knew that I was the overseer of a seal, responsible for watching over the corpse of the [Eradicator of all things and all living beings] and prevent it from ever resurrecting¡± ¡°Through countless years, I would have to feel the same suffering as the corpse, because only then would this corpse be restrained¡± ¡°This life would have been unending and infinite, continuing until the end of eternity, as that was my Fate¡± ¡°However...¡± ¡°I resisted this Fate and began to absorb the power of this corpse¡± ¡°It was because of this that you see me standing in front of you right now, and also why I can sympathize with your experience, hoping to shelter you even more¡± Reneedol was surprised to hear this. Boss sincerely continued: ¡°Fate is a kind of trend that umtes through the progression of all living beings and all things, it brings us suffering, only to be overturned by our hands. This is the gift we grant ourselves, as well as the most precious thing in our lives¡± ¡°As for the power I gifted you¡ª¡ª- is actually isn¡¯t a lot at all, you don¡¯t have to worry about it¡± ¡°Reneedol, I truly didn¡¯t want to scheme anything against you at all, I merely wanted to thank you for staying with me during my loneliest hours¡± ¡°I hope that you will fare excellently from now on¡± Boss lowered his head, then slowly retreated: ¡°Let us¡ª¡ª- part our ways here¡± He turned around in mid-air, propping the ck trident on his shoulder and flew towards Gu Qing Shan with an expression of loss. Reneedol stood still. At this time, the two Deities of Fate exchanged nces, then hurriedly told Reneedol something. ¡°Wait!¡± Reneedol called out. ¡°What is it?¡± Boss suddenly stopped. ¡°The two Deities of Fate said that there is still one more Divine Artifact of Fate, return it to them, and I¡¯ll leave immediately¡± Reneedol said. Boss sighed, then turned to the two Deities of Fate: ¡°The situation was extremely dire during that time. The three Divine Artifacts of Fate were forged through me silently expending the essence of that corpse¡¯s power, borrowing the hands of millions of Deities toplete. Each of them contains infinite power, you should already be satisfied with two of them¡± Clotho and Atropos both appeared unwilling to ept and quickly whispered something into Reneedol¡¯s ears. Boss¡¯ voice became cold and continued: ¡°The Divine Artifacts of Fate depends greatly on their users¡ª¡ª- their wielder will determine the power they are able to exert, even being greedy will not improve them in the slightest¡± After saying that, he no longer turned around and flew back to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder. Boss shook his head without saying anything. Suddenly, Reneedol dered again: ¡°The two Deities said that only by obtaining all three Divine Artifacts of Fate would I be able to protect myself and gain true freedom¡± She reached her hand forward. Boundless starlight gathered in her hand, manifesting as a Starlight Hammer that was several meters in length. Boundless power was gathered on the hammer, causing the void of space around it to continuously crack. ¡°Hand over the third Divine Artifact, or I will kill both of you right here¡± Reneedol shouted. Boss sighed and wanted to say something else, but Gu Qing Shan stopped him. ¡°Reneedol, it seems that you¡¯ve been too busy resisting Fate that you¡¯ve forgotten the most important thing¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What are you referring to?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°The Deities of Fate arbitrarily took over your body without asking, that¡¯s called stealing, which sullied their names as Deities¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Reneedol silently watched him and waited for his next words. ¡°While you¡¯re here demanding something that belongs to someone else, that¡¯s called robbing, which is even worse than what they did¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight at her and stated the simple truth: ¡°I¡¯ll be frank. All things have their spirits, even a pet dog knows how to repay someone with gratitude. But you vile snake of a woman, not only did you threaten someone who saved you, but you also wanted to take something that doesn¡¯t belong to you, then threaten to kill them when they refuse¡ª¨C¡± ¡°You¡¯re even less than a dog¡± Chapter 1531 - Sudden change

Chapter 1531: Sudden change

The swarm of insects uttered a series of loud vocalizations as they continuously shed against the [Human Regiment] army. In the sky, the fight of the Abyssal monsters against the Apocalypse also quickly reached a critical point. Reneedol was calm. Even though Gu Qing Shan had said to her face that she was even less than a dog, her expression showed no anger whatsoever. ¡°...Even after talking so much, you¡¯ve still made an incorrect calction¡± she casually said. ¡°What would that be?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I feel like I need to exin, ever since the day my body was taken over, I¡¯ve been deeply enlightened on how drastically this world would change, and how hard it would be for a single person to survive within it, and so¡ª¡ª why should we all be restrained by normal morals and emotions? Isn¡¯t the meaning of our existence to simply survive and live longer than anyone?¡± Reneedol seemed to be interested enough in this matter to scatter the starlight around her body and continued: ¡°Stealing or robbing, none of that matters at all. At the edge of survival, even if these actions are immoral, they can guarantee your own survival¡ª¡ª- and that is the correct path of survival within the Apocalypse. It was because I was able to achieve this that I was able to take everything for myself and gain the power I do today¡± ¡°For survival, I¡¯ve made more preparationspared to any of you, I¡¯ve even gone to the void¡ª¡ª-¡± At this point, she suddenly stopped talking. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Regarding the meaning of our existence, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to nod to your views¡± Reneedol¡¯s expression shifted slightly, causing the two Deities of Fate to kneel on one knee next to her with an expression of respect. The dark featureless humanoid face behind her opened its mouth towards Gu Qing Shan and Boss. The two of them were immediately unable to move. Gu Qing Shan turned to the War God UI. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve been inflicted with Fate Nightmare, temporarily unable to move] Reneedol casually reached her hand forward¡ª¡ª Boundless starlight gathered at her fingertips to manifest a giant il. She exuded violent killing intent, but calmly spoke: ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re unable to even move in front of me¡± ¡°Following your deaths, your weak and delusional thinking will disappear to history¡± Suddenly, someone called out: ¡°[Weapon Prohibition], il!¡± A Card was thrown forward, turning into light that enveloped Reneedol¡¯s body. The giant il in Reneedol¡¯s body immediately disappeared. Little Dusk held up a full hand of Cards as she stepped in front of Gu Qing Shan and Boss, telling Reneedol: ¡°Big sister, please don¡¯t do this. In reality, if we just band together, there wouldn¡¯t be anything that we¡¯re afraid of¡± Reneedol¡¯s expression disyed a wary look and muttered: ¡°I almost forgot, my Fate was to be thepanion of the strongest, while your Fate was to triumph against all enemies...¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you as well!¡± After saying so, Reneedol¡¯s body shifted forward to fly. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut she didn¡¯t move at all. Reneedol appeared surprised, and tried moving her body again. ¡ª¡ª-she was still stationary. She discovered that she wasn¡¯t able to move! ¡°Dragon Hex?¡± Boss silently asked. Gu Qing Shan nodded. [Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding] had already taken effect. Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and told Reneedol: ¡°Now that you can¡¯t move just like us, victory won¡¯t necessarily be on your side¡± A dark shadow suddenly flew out from behind him and shot towards Reneedol. Scarlet! Her entire body was d in boundless ck mes as she swung her Scythe of Death. Fwoom¡ª¡ª ck mes swept through the world, directly enveloping the swarm of insects, the two Deities of Fate, Reneedol, as well as the featureless humanoid face. Scarlet then flew back andnded next to Little Dusk. ¡°Dusk, don¡¯t hold such wishful thinking, she¡¯s trying to kill all of us right now¡± Scarlet said. Little Dusk appeared hesitant and struggled: ¡°But she¡¯s my blood-rted sister, I can¡¯t kill her¡± Scarlet took out a bottle of alcohol and tilted her head back to drink it all and said: ¡°Beat her up first, then re-educate her¡± This time, Little Dusk was convinced, so she wielded the [True Crimson Demon Spear] and looked seriously towards the sea of ck mes. ¡°You two¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly called out. The two girls both turned around towards him. Gu Qing Shan solemnly told them: ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Her power is even beyond your imagination, you have to prepare to defend right away¡ª¡ª we first need to try and protect ourselves¡± Scarlet was surprised, then approached Gu Qing Shan and helped him wipe the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Why are you sweating so much?¡± She asked in shock, then turned to Boss. Only to see that Boss waspletely pale, his head soaked in sweat, even his body was trembling slightly. ¡°Just a hunch¡ª¡ª a very bad hunch, but we don¡¯t know what it entails yet¡± Boss exined. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then said: ¡°Little Dusk, Scarlet, something is happening right as we speak. I don¡¯t know what it is, but the two of you can¡¯t let your guard down at all, otherwise, you can lose your lives at any moment¡± Scarlet and Little Dusk exchanged nces, then retreated and stood around to protect them. A sword appeared. Shannu whispered: ¡°Gongzi, should I undo the restraining technique now?¡± ¡°Wait a moment, I need to watch what happens next¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C The sea of ck mes was suddenly scattered in every direction. Reneedol stood in the very middle, still unable to move. But a dark barrier had appeared from her dress armor to protect both herself and the two Deities of Fate. ¡°Clotho, Atropos, you two deal with these girls¡± she ordered. ¡°¡±Understood¡±¡± the two Deities of Fate replied. Clotho then whispered: ¡°Be careful, there is a sword on the other side that can cancel your Apocalypse summoning technique¡± Reneedol nodded, then told the thing behind her: ¡°You go and take care of those strange things fighting against the Apocalypse¡± The dark featureless humanoid face disappeared from behind her. A dark halo appeared in the sky. This halo moved rapidly, none of the Abyssal monsters were able to stop its movement as it passed through them. Corpses fell from the sky one by one. Scarlet and Little Dusk faced the two Deities of Fate. At this point, Reneedol looked at Boss and appeared sarcastic: ¡°How truly unexpected, I¡¯ve constantly remained at Shroud¡¯s side, so I didn¡¯t think he still had such a trump card hidden away at all¡ª¡ª- it seems we¡¯re the same¡± Boss didn¡¯t answer, or try to exin himself. Gu Qing Shan sighed. How sorrowful for a broken heart. Reneedol believes that Boss had deceived her, and Boss doesn¡¯t want to exin anything to her, so no one would be able to change Reneedol¡¯s thoughts. In truth, if the two of them hadn¡¯t returned from the future, how would Shroud have ess to an [Order]? Boss casually said: ¡°Neither of us can move right now, so consider this a tie and leave with your subordinates. There¡¯s no need for us to meet again after this¡± ¡°Hand over the third Divine Artifact of Fate¡± Reneedol said. ¡°I don¡¯t have it¡± Boss replied. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d believe that?¡± Reneedol said. She reached her hand out to gather starlight. Right as a long-handled weapon was about to form, Little Dusk¡¯s voice resounded: ¡°Bis sister, stop fighting, or I will continue to seal your weapon!¡± Reneedol froze, then scattered the starlight in her hands. Her expression was frighteningly frigid. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s right, Little Dusk is able to seal my weapon, regardless of how I try, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop this. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that someone would be able topletely seal away someone¡¯s sword with a single Card. But what makes you think I don¡¯t have a trump card of my own?¡± Reneedol calmly dered. Gu Qing Shan slowly felt a heavy sense of unease. Reneedol continued: ¡°My Fate was to be thepanion of the strongest, but outside of this world, there were other powerful hidden entities in the void, and I¡¯ve spent a lot of effort in order to form mutually beneficial rtionships with them¡± She then began to recite the covenant: ¡°They who hide in the void and endure the eternal ravages of time, I know that you¡¯re observing everything here. I hereby summon your descent to share the fruits of our uing sess¡± From the void of space, five spheres of light filled with the presence of vicissitudes and age swiftly manifested. One of the sphere of light spoke: ¡¸ Prepare a body for us, we shall divide everything of this world with you ¡¹ ¡°No problem¡± Reneedol casually waved her hand and summoned the corpse of five Deities. The two spheres of light quickly entered those bodies and disappeared. The first Deity corpse opened its eyes and looked around, then spoke with a resounding voice: ¡¸ I, the Judge of Living Beings Fate, had existed in the void for countless years. I¡¯ve finally arrived in this sealed world as I wished ¡¹ The second Deity corpse opened its eyes and looked greedily at the frost-covered ground. ¡º Indeed. There is a corpse hidden here, its power frightens even me, but with our cooperation, we would definitely be able to absorb its power ¡» The third Deity corpse opened its eyes, moved around a bit, then said: ¡¸ Matriarch of Myriad Earths, I suggest that you be careful. That corpse under the ice isn¡¯t to be trifled with, we will need a lot of time to prepare ¡¹ ¡°Everyone, deal with the problem first¡± Reneedol cut in. ¡¸ Let¡¯s discuss first, what is it that you want? ¡¹one of the remaining Deity corpses asked. ¡°I only need the third Divine Artifact of Fate, the corpse under the ice is all yours¡± Reneedol replied. ¡º Ah, if that¡¯s the case, we shall ept your request ¡»the final Deity corpse spoke. All five Deity corpses had returned to life. Their presence gradually rose, then quickly surpassed everyone else¡¯s presence. ¡º Two strange ones ¡»the Matriarch of Myriad Earths nced at Gu Qing Shan and Boss,menting. ¡¸ Indeed, their powers had never existed in the void of space, nor are they one of us ¡¹the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate affirmed. ... On the other side. ¡°Them?¡± Boss asked in a low voice. He asked very curtly, but Gu Qing Shan understood what he meant. ¡°No, my spirit sense is telling me that it wasn¡¯t them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then what could it be?¡± Boss scowled. ¡°Don¡¯t know¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. A sword phantom appeared out of nowhere and circled around their bodies. The technique restraining them was instantly dispelled. ¡°I truly didn¡¯t think this world could be so chaotic¡± Boss wielded the ck trident and spoke full of emotions. ¡°Be careful, I suspect the situation that our instincts were afraid of is going to happen very soon¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He wielded the Earth sword in one hand and the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in the other. Suddenly, lines of bloody red text appeared on the War God UI, rapidly shing: [Attention:] [The Reality Gate hadpletely opened] [Countless Apocalypses and fragments of the Samsara will soon descend] [The Awaitings are approaching the Reality Gate!] Chapter 1532 - Formulator of Void Criterions

Chapter 1532: Formtor of Void Criterions

[Warning:] [The Reality Gate had beenpletely opened] [Countless Apocalypses and fragments of the Samsara are about to descend] [The Awaitings had begun to enter the Reality Gate!] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart instantly became heavy as he sweated. ¡°That can¡¯t be right, following normal history, both the Apocalypses and the Awaitings should have only entered the Reality Gate during Boss¡¯ peak of power, why did this happen so far ahead of time?¡± he hurriedly asked. Perhaps knowing that it was an urgent situation, the War God UI immediately replied: [Do you still remember what happened after you regressed? Every cmity you remembered had urred ahead of time¡ª¡ª¡ª as long as someone or something that didn¡¯t originally exist within a period of history, everything would be changed around that variable, which is what¡¯s currently urring] [The agreement between Reneedol and the void monsters urred prematurely, the Apocalypses urred prematurely, the Reality Gate also opened prematurely, all of these key factors had interacted to create the true cmity¡ª¡ª] [¡ª¨CHistory is going out of control; everything is beginning to be destroyed. You must quickly ensure that everything remains how they originally were, otherwise, everything that took ce within the River of Time would also change!] Gu Qing Shan looked around. The void of space was breaking to disy visions of countless history, but they all quickly went dim and turned into darkness. These are visions of countless worlds¡ª- I clearly recognize some of them to be worlds in the future, but they very unrealistically appeared at this point in time. Countless thoughts rushed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, but he was still very confused on what to do. To ensure everything remains how they originally were, easier said than done! How would I be able to achieve this by myself? Suddenly, all the unnatural phenomena disappeared, returning the world to normal. Another line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Someone had acted, but he can only dy the destruction, not resolve the root of the issue] Who? Could it be... Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe the entire frozen world. In the sky, Scarlet and Little Dusk were still fighting against the two Deities of Fate. Scarlet was struggling a bit, having to rely on the power boost from drinking liquor in order to hold her own against Clotho. On the other hand, Little Dusk was evenly matched against Atropos, neither of them being able to truly finish off the other. Under the aid of the featureless humanoid face, the swarm of insects and apocalyptic monsters were gradually winning against the Abyssal monsters and [Human Regiment] Although Reneedol still couldn¡¯t move, she now had five powerful entities helping her. ¡ª¡ª¨Cvoid monsters from the Space Vortex! One of the monsters who had taken over the body of a Deity spoke with a hoarse voice: ¡¸ Leave that human girl with the mes of Death to me ¡¹ Its figure immediately shed and moved towards Scarlet. Gu Qing Shan immediately called out: ¡°Shannu, go help Scarlet!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shannu appeared from the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and wielded it to chase the monster. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s call drew the attention of those monsters. One of the Deity corpses spoke: ¡¸ This human hides a World Technique within his eye, very suitable to my tastes¡ª¡ª leave him to me ¡¹ It looked at Gu Qing Shan. Instantly, Gu Qing Shan vanished. The other three Deities discussed among themselves: ¡º A World Technique within his eye? ¡» ¡¸ How unusual, but if it had decided to act, he would not survive ¡¹ ¡¸ Only one remains ¡¹ They turned to Boss. Boss took out a canned drink from behind him and crushed it. The fluid inside flew out in a stream straight into his mouth. ¡°Come, I¡¯ve regained my powers now¡± He wielded the ck trident in one hand and the Book of Prophesized in the other, casually stating. From the ground below, a frigid presence surged forward to envelope him. ¡º Be careful, he is the overseer of that corpse ¡»the Matriarch of Myriad Earths muttered. The other two Deity corpses nodded. ... Gu Qing Shan suddenly found himself inside apletely empty world. For him, this was a very familiar feeling. ¡°A World Technique?¡± he muttered. A voice spoke up from the void of space: ¡¸ Good guess, this is the Casino of Life and Death technique¡ª¡ª and you¡¯re going to die ¡¹ Arge scale appeared out of nowhere. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was standing on one side of the scale, while the other side was empty. ¡°How sorry, but I don¡¯t have time to y around with you¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly dered and drew the Earth sword. ¡¸ Tsk tsk tsk, but that¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve already bet my life, no one will be able to prevent the gamble from starting ¡¹the voice replied. Gu Qing Shan instantly noticed shes of light appeared around to restrain him on the side of the scale. At the same time. A treasure chest suddenly appeared on the other side of the scale. As soon as the treasure chest appeared, the scale slowly began to tilt. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side was slowly moving up. While the other side was sinking down. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up, instinctively realizing some sort of danger. The voice then began to mock him: ¡¸ Regarding the rules of this gamble¡ª¡ª I¡¯m not going to tell you! ¡¹ ¡¸ Curse your luck for running into me, the most unreasonable in the void, because there¡¯s nothing else you can do ¡¹ ¡¸ Now die ¡¹ The voice then disappeared after saying that. Gu Qing Shan looked at the other side of the scale. ¡ª¡ªthe treasure chest contained a shining te of armor. Could it be weight? But then again, I don¡¯t need to guess for something like this. ¡°War God UI¡± he silently called out. Lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve been inflicted by the World Technique: Casino of Life and Death] [This technique is a Causality World Technique; all of its rules had been determined by the owner of the technique] [The rules of this gamble are as follows:] [Both sides will bet their lives] [The side with more wealth will survive] Gu Qing Shan read these words in surprise. ¡ª¡ª-he couldn¡¯t help but put the Earth sword away and casually fixed his hair. ¡°I have a question¡± he asked. ¡¸ Go ahead, but I won¡¯t necessarily answer ¡¹the voice replied, full of malice. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and asked: ¡°You were supposed to be a monster from the void, but there shouldn¡¯t be anything at all in the voice, so where did you get this blindingly shiny armor?¡± ¡¸ Bahahaha, I¡¯ll dly answer that one. I frequently wander near the Reality Gate, and asionally a treasure or two would drift in through the gaps of the Gate. Other than that, I would also head to the Dusty World every once in a while to test my luck ¡¹ The voice then dered full of delight: ¡¸ In short, you bugs who live your entire lives on the sealed corpse would never be richer than I am ¡¹ ¡°Is that¡ª¡ª soooo~?¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly moved the Bramble Bird ring on his finger. kkkkkkkkk!!! Beautiful, colorful, filled with the smell of wealth, glittering in cold, shining in silver, blinding in every other kind of light¡ª¡ª- in short, treasures filled the entire empty world. The scale on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side was instantly tilted back. The entire empty world began to copse. Faintly, a desperate howl could be heard: ¡¸ Why... didn¡¯t I even have the time to put in more treasures... ¡¹ ¡¸ That¡¯s not fair! ¡¹ With unwillingness to ept the truth, the voice slowly faded away. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly called out: ¡°Oy, can you at least tell me if the other monsters know this technique?¡± His voice echoed throughout the world without getting any answer for a while. He had no choice but to shrug and muttered: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already very fortunate for me to get kill one of them this way, no need to be greedy¡± Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [¡ª¨CYou¡¯ve skipped over the second void monster: Matriarch of Myriad Earths and killed the third void monster: Formtor of Void Criterions] [Note: the Formtor of Void Criterions was supposed to be one of the most headache-inducing targets among the five monsters, originally a nigh-impossible task to aplish, but it was so stupid as topete in wealth against the sugar baby of a certain Empress of Wealth, so it embarked on a path of certain death of its own ord] [Conclusion: It died a death as light as a feather] [Like stated above, you killed it without shedding so much as a single sweat] [You obtained 300 million Soul Points] [The path to Void War God had been adjusted to the third stage:] [You must find the third void monster: Matriarch of Myriad Earths] [Attention, this is a sovereign among the monsters of the void, the nemesis of the void Earth God] [Eliminate it] [Note: You¡¯ve killed two among the five targets for the mission. Three more targets until you¡¯ll earn the Title: Void War God] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through. The empty world around him had almostpletely disappeared. Suddenly, an immense pulling force appeared out of nowhere, caught Gu Qing Shan, then took him away from this vanishing world. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body was pulled through the void towards a certain distant direction. His speed reached the absolute limit but still managed to nimbly avoid all the Samsara fragments that had been scattered into the void and went directly into a certain barren world. Numerous ck skeletons were moving aimlessly on the ground. asionally, a new ck skeleton would appear from the ground and join the others. A towering bronze pir sat in the middle of the entire world, on which a giant ck corpse was pinned. As soon as Gu Qing Shan entered this world, the giant corpse¡¯s voice resounded in his mind: ¡°I¡¯ve temporarily put everything around the Reality Gate into stasis, but that won¡¯t continue for very long¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, there is not enough time, if you cannot ensure that history remains the same, I won¡¯t be able to maintain the history around the Reality Gate, all civilizations within the River of Time will bepletely destroyed and everyone will die!¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What should I do now?¡± To ensure that history remains the same, this was originally my goal, as well as the key to obtaining the sixth Sealing Token. But Reneedol hadpletely turned against Boss, not to mention she had gained unparalleled strength, leading to a do-or-die situation between them. She had even summoned several powerful void monsters. ¡ª¡ªand she held the Apocalypse in her hands. Both sides were currently locked in intensebat. How would I be able to ensure that everything returns to its original course? The giant corpse replied: ¡°The majority of my power is being used to stall time around the Reality Gate, there is very little that I would be able to help you with¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you only have three minutes left¡± ¡°After three minutes, if everything had not returned to their original course in history, it would all be over!¡± Chapter 1533 - There is no time

Chapter 1533: There is no time

Three minutes! ¡ª¨Cwhat can I do in three minutes? Without taking the Reality Gate into consideration, the most crucial matter currently lies with the frozen world. Following normal history, Reneedol would remain with Boss to re-establish the Pantheon, forming a new era. But now that the two of them hadpletely turned against each other, this was impossible. Furthermore, the strongest monsters of the void who coveted the corpse in the frozen world for so long had descended within the frozen world. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhow should I turn everything back to its original course? With thoughts shing through his mind, Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled someone. The ruler of the Pantheon. The Deity of Fate, Lachesis. ... ¡°To ensure that absolutely nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ve hidden the most powerful Divine Artifact of Fate in the future in an era where there would be an opportunity to defeat our enemies¡± ¡°Once that moment is reached, you will sense the whereabouts of that Divine Artifact of Fate¡± ... These were the words that she secretly left in the divine pce of Fate. As someone who imed to be the first Deity, the king of all Deities, the only one capable of truly witnessing Fate, the prophecy she used the life force of 8000 near-death Deities to foretell had always remained in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡ª¡ªthat Divine Artifact of Fate had still not appeared. In other words, the present isn¡¯t the moment where Fate had foretold that we would be able to defeat Reneedol. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, are you ready yet, there isn¡¯t much time¡± the giant corpse called out. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and finally spoke: ¡°How much help can you give me?¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I can only help you with very minor matters¡ª¡ª the majority of my powers had been use to stall the vicinity of the Reality Gate¡ª¡ª the Awaitings, the Samsara fragments, and the countless Apocalypses, it is yet time for them to enter!¡± The giant corpse sighed and said. Gu Qing Shan grabbed a slender sword from the void of space. ¡°Two things, firstly, can I borrow your presence?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Presence?¡± the giant corpse asked with a strange tone. ¡°That¡¯s right, what I¡¯m about to do next can¡¯t be disturbed by anyone, so I need to borrow your thunder [1]through some especially ferocious presence, just to scare them at a nce¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°That¡¯s a small circus trick so it¡¯s very easy to do, I can make sure that no one would be able to discern the truth¡ª¡ª¡ª but keep in mind, your strength won¡¯t actually grow stronger with this¡± the giant corpse sighed. ¡°No need for any actual power, I just need that kind of presence¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A ck piece of scale flew out from the giant corpse¡¯s body, circled around Gu Qing Shan, then returned. His presence abruptly rose. An unimaginably ferocious presence exuded from his body, drifting into the surroundings like an intense gust of wind. Even the ck skeleton on the ground had to stop when they sensed his. Gu Qing Shan observed his presence briefly and felt pleased ¡°That¡¯s great, can you help me with onest small matter?¡± he asked. ¡°What is it?¡± the giant corpse asked. ¡°Help me wake this sword up¡± Gu Qing Shan disyed the Heaven sword to the giant corpse. The giant corpse reminded him: ¡°I can give thest of my remaining power to wake her up immediately, but you should know as well, this sword of yours cannot turn everything back in turn¡ª¡ª- at this crucial moment, not even I would be able to achieve such a thing¡± ¡°I know, please wake her, then leave the rest to me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I hope you¡¯ve thought through how to deal with all of this¡± the giant corpse told him. A piece of ck scale peeled off from his body, flew in front of Gu Qing Shan, then entered the Heaven sword. A secondter. Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard: ¡°Huh? Where am I? What¡¯s going on?¡± The Earth sword replied right away: ¡¸ The current situation is quite tense, let me exin everything to you... ¡¹ The two swords swiftly went silent. ¡°I¡¯ve expended thest of my excess power, everything else will depend on you now¡± the giant corpse tiredly said. ¡°Alright, send me back¡± Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and said. ¡°¡ª¨CI¡¯ll tell you once again. From the very moment you return, you¡¯ll only have a total of three minutes. If you still cannot return history to its original course, everything will truly be destroyed¡± the giant corpse replied. Poof! A blood-colored clock appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Pay attention, it¡¯ll tell you how much time you have left. If time runs out¡ª-¡± the giant corpse said again. ¡°Then everything will be over¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Indeed, leave stalling the Reality Gate to me, and I¡¯ll leave the frozen world to you¡± ¡°Alright, send me back!¡± An abrupt pulling force manifested behind him. Gu Qing Shan was suddenly flung out of this barren world, rapidly flying through the boundless void as he returned to the frozen world. Almost instantly, Gu Qing Shan found himself returned to the ground. ¡ª¡ªhe had returned to the frozen world, standing next to Boss. Boss was clearly surprised to see him. The Deity corpses facing Boss were also surprised. ¡°Huh? You¡¯ve already won against that monster?¡± Boss asked in shock. ¡°How much time has passed?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°About ten seconds¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan went silent for a brief moment. ¡ª¡ª-in other words, that something or other monster just now, its World Technique included even a function to slow down time. In that case, if I was killed by that something or other monster earlier, it would have been able to pick the next target to enter its casino world right away. ¡ª¡ª-in a short period of time, it would have been able to continuously kill its enemies one after another without stopping. What a terrifying Causality World Technique... I canpletely imagine how it could almost always be unbeatable with this technique! Its only mistake was choosing a sure-fail rule. Tch. What an unlucky child. The Deity corpses facing them couldn¡¯t help but roar: ¡¸ That¡¯s impossible, you killed the Formtor of Void Criterions? ¡¹ ¡º The Formtor of Void Criterions isn¡¯t such a weakling, what did you do to it? ¡» ¡¸ Who exactly are you? ¡¹ The presence on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body erupted. Instantly, a mass of unimaginable ferocity radiated in every direction from his body. Everyone went quiet. ¡ª¡ªwhat a terrifying presence, enough to cause anyone facing it to lose their breath. Everyone suddenly felt a delusion, as if they were an ignorant, innocent insect, while the one facing them was an apex predator. The monsters couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was cold as he gazed towards the void of space in front of him. Everyone couldn¡¯t see it, but he clearly saw a blood-colored clock. Tick, tock, tick, tock¡ª¡ª- The second hand was moving without pausing: [2:37] [2:36] [2:35] Gu Qing Shan gazed at the opposing apex void monsters and slowly soothed his expression over. With a profound look on his face, he sped his hands behind his back: ¡°That one truly had an advanced and powerful World Technique, but he unfortunately ran into me¡ª-¡± He purposely gazed forward and coldlyughed: ¡°When it came to World Techniques, I was much better than it was¡± Silence. The Deities corpses retreated a few more steps and stood together in a defensive formation. One of the Formtor of Void Criterions¡¯ strongest suits were its World Techniques. And yet this young man managed to defeat the Formtor of Void Criterions. How strong is he? ¡ª¨Cthat can easily be discerned from his presence! The monsters were all purposely avoiding Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze. Recalling what the Formtor of Void Criterions said earlier, they know that this young man¡¯s World Technique was hidden in his eyes. Taking advantage of when the other party was still wary and afraid, Gu Qing Shan quickly sent his voice to Boss: ¡°Boss, since the corpse had once released blood to create millions of Deities to fight against the Apocalypse, it must be sentient right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it can predict danger as well as react defensively¡± Boss replied. Releasing blood to create millions of Deities, this was clearly a defensive reaction. The void monsters might have measures to do one thing or another to the frozen corpse while it was in slumber, but who would dare to disturb it while it was alive? ¡°You¡¯re the overseer of the seal, having stayed with it for countless years. You surely know the moments when it can threaten everyone here¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°I do, there would be periods during history when it¡¯s in a half-awoken state. If not for the seal, this corpse would have been able to exert unparalleled power¡± Boss replied. ¡°That¡¯s good¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the blood-color clock again. Tick, tock, tick, tock. The clock hands continued to turn. Two minutes and twenty seconds left until total destruction. ¡°Boss, listen to me very seriously, I currently have a single solution that would allow us to leave this era, but still allow this era to remain as it originally was¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Tell me¡± Boss answered with a focused gaze. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve learnt that the corpse would asionally be in a half-awoken state¡ª¡ª I need you to tell me the most recent period of that¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°About 54,700 years ago, counting from today. At the time, its thoughts were very active, and so was its hostility¡± Boss pondered a bit and answered. Gu Qing Shan drew the Heaven sword from the void of space and tightly held it. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Your Soul Pointsbined with my own stockpile of Soul Points totals to about 9.7 billion] [To turn this frozen world back 54,700 years ago, a total of 10 billion Soul Points is necessary, we¡¯re 300 million Soul Points short] Gu Qing Shan paused. I¡¯ve already thought about the War God UI having stockpile Soul Points, but I didn¡¯t think that it was still insufficient. What now? If I can¡¯t do this, history won¡¯t be able to return to its original course! 300 million Soul Points... His gaze skipped through the Deity corpses in front of him and turned to Reneedol. Reneedol was being protected behind the Deity corpses as well as the swarm of insects. ¡ª¡ªwhile she still couldn¡¯t move, she has the Fate armor, so it¡¯s unknown whether or not she would be able to defend against the World Technique earlier. Regardless, following the original course of history, she still can¡¯t die just yet. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned back to the void monsters. There were a total of five void monsters. I killed one of them just now. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve also killed the Judge of Living Beings¡¯ Fate in the future. The Matriarch of Myriad Earths also can¡¯t die right now, since she still ys a part in history by researching the Pantheon tunnels. Only two monsters remain. Tick, tock, tick, tock. Time continued to move closer towards the copse of reality. Gu Qing Shan stopped hesitating and chose one of the Deity corpses, shouting: ¡°Adorable!¡± Xiu¡ª¡ª- A noise replied from the void of space. Instantly, one of the Deity corpses disappeared together with Gu Qing Shan. In the empty world. A giant scales appeared out of nowhere. Gu Qing Shan and the Deity corpse stood on two sides of the scale. ¡¸ What are you¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry¡± Gu Qing Shan moved the Bramble Bird ring on his finger. k!!!! Countless wealth poured out and instantly pushed the scale down. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [...Omitted] [You obtained 300 million Soul Points] [Only two targets remain until you obtain the ¡®Void War God¡¯ Title] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched a bit and asked: ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be thebat synopsis, why did you only write ¡®omitted¡¯?¡± The War God UI replied: [Time is limited, the System does not want to make more unnecessaryments on your shamelessness] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all and replied: ¡°So that¡¯s was why, let¡¯s return now¡± [1] The original Chinese idiom is ¡®the fox borrow the tiger¡¯s majesty¡¯, it usually means to bully the weak Chapter 1534 - Stars

Chapter 1534: Stars

The empty worldpletely disappeared. As soon as Gu Qing Shan returned to the frozen world, he didn¡¯t even waste a single second before plunging the Heaven sword into the icy ground beneath. ¡°Return to 54,700 years ago!¡± he shouted. An immense invisible force gathered around his body, turning into a gigantic column of fog that broke through the sky above, exposing even the Space Vortex outside. Soul Points was originally invisible, but the phenomenon manifested by the mere appearance of 10 billion Soul Points was more than enough to cause anyone¡¯s expression to warp! The Heaven sword pierced deeply into the icy ground. Tick, tock, tick, tock¡ª¡ª- One minute and thirty two seconds remained. A faint, almost undetectable ¡®something¡¯ appeared below the ice. A frightening sensation struck all of their bodies. This sensation had far surpassed even Gu Qing Shan¡¯s presence, manifesting as an almost solid fear of death. The void monsters retreated even further. ¡¸ Oh no, it seems to be moving ¡¹ ¡º What do we do now? ¡» ¡¸ One of us was killed by that youngster again just now ¡¹ ¡º Damn it, this ce is getting increasingly more dangerous! ¡» They quicklymunicated with clear expressions of worry on their faces. Suddenly, the entire frozen world began to tremble as a crack appeared on the surface of the ice. ¡º Its consciousness is spreading¡ª¡ª ¡» The Matriarch of Myriad Earths cried out as half her body turned to ash. It spat up blood, then shot up and away through the sky, vanishing in an instant. ¡¸ Oh no, we need to leave right away ¡¹another Deity corpse wiped the sweat from its head and hurriedly called out. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet, our covenant had yet to be fulfilled¡± Reneedol hurriedly tried to stop them. ¡¸ It¡¯s impossible! Reneedol, you need to understand, the few of us are so powerful that it felt a faint bit of hostility towards us¡ª¡ª that alone is more than enough to kill us! ¡¹the Judge of Living Beings Fate furiously shouted. Reneedol also appeared confused but waved her hands to summon the two Deities of Fate back to protect her. ¡¸ What else is there to talk about, go¡ª¡ª¨C ¡¹the other monster called out. Sha sha! The two of them shot away as streaks of light through the sky and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the tremor from the ground suddenly went silent. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was this sensation, if anyone tried to offend it again, it would immediately erupt¡± Boss silently sensed it and sent his voice. Gu Qing Shan solemnly told him: ¡°Then it¡¯s time¡ª¡ª Boss,e out now¡± Being someone of Boss¡¯ caliber, as long as it doesn¡¯t concern Reneedol, he¡¯s always very quick on the uptake. ¡°Give me a carrier for my soul, I¡¯lle out right away¡± he replied. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I have a scepter¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do¡± Boss resolutely replied, ¡°I can¡¯t imbue my soul into a weapon, it must be a living creature¡± ¡°A living being from me? I only have ck Hound¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Is it very urgent?¡± Boss noticed this and asked. Gu Qing Shan nced at the blood-colored clock in front of his eyes and sent his voice: ¡°We only have one minute remaining. After this period, everything will be destroyed¡± Boss also felt the pressure and said: ¡°Then it can¡¯t be helped, we¡¯ll leave first¡ª¡ª- summon ck Hound, I can divide its body into two and temporarily put my soul into one of them¡± Gu Qing Shan released a mass of ck mes that manifested into ck Hound. Boss quickly flipped through the Book of Prophesized Destinies, ripped out four pages from it, then tossed it towards ck Hound. The four pages circled around ck Hound, absorbing a lot of ck mes from it, then manifested as a second ck dog. A secondter, Boss swiftly recited the incantation. Boss¡¯ image exited Shroud¡¯s body and entered the new ck dog¡¯s body. Shroud stood still, blinked a few times, then looked around and appeared shocked: ¡°Huh? Rhode, what¡¯s going on here? Why are there so many monsters?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him, then at the ck dog. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, something seemed to have urred¡± He looked at Shroud and replied. This young man was Boss when he was still young. He will live through Boss¡¯ past, experience everything that he would have to experience, until a day when¡ª¡ª- He will be killed by Reneedol, fall into the Eternal Abyss, then drift to the 900 million World Layers where I would save him with an ultism treasure. ¡ª¡ª-that is something of the distant future. For now, he will have to be apanied by someone with a cold heart, going through countless things together. This isn¡¯t fair. But it is history. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and shouted: ¡°Reneedol!¡± Reneedol had been paying attention, so she clearly saw everything that just urred. Tick, tock, tick, tock. Only fifty three seconds remained. ¡°Rhode, what kind of tricks are you ying now?¡± she questioned cautiously. ¡ª¡ª-he somehow managed to kill two extremely powerful void monsters, then made an unfamiliar figure fly out of Shroud¡¯s body. This person, Rhode, is truly someone clouded in mystery, I can¡¯t see through his trump cards at all. Gu Qing Shan patted Shroud¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°I have something that I¡¯m going to give Shroud¡± Shroud shook his head and sincerely said: ¡°Rhode, I have the Book of Prophesized Destinies and plenty of treasures from the Overlord of Radiance, but you don¡¯t have anything good at all¡ª¨C you¡¯re the Death God, you should at least keep something for yourself to use¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips twitched, then squeezed out a smile. He took out a key that gave off faint dark light. ¡ª¡ª-the [Key of Myriad Deities¡¯ Consent] This was the treasure that Lachesis used to hide the truth. Inside the divine pce of Fate, Gu Qing Shan had once tested its characteristics in front of Reneedol. Sure enough. As soon as he took out this key, Reneedol¡¯s gaze was locked on it. She stared closely at the key, unable to move her eyes away. Gu Qing Shan coldlyughed in his mind, then shoved the key into Shroud¡¯s hands. ¡°This is the [Key of Myriad Deities¡¯ Consent]¡± he shouted out loud, ¡°Only an unrestrained Deity not under the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ control would be able to use this key and enter the Dusty World to retrieve the Divine Artifact of the Deity of Fate, Lachesis¡± ¡°Deity of Fate? Lachesis?¡± Shroud appeared surprised. ¡°Indeed, if anyone other than an unrestrained Deity took hold of it, it will automatically return to the hands of the one who previously possessed it¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°No, no no, you should keep such a precious thing to yourself¡± Shroud hurriedly refused. Gu Qing Shan pushed his hand back and muttered: ¡°I have to leave now. From today onwards, you will be the only andst unrestrained Deity in the entire world¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shroud worriedly asked. Tick, tock, tick, tock. Twenty seconds left! Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Someday, we will meet again¡± Next to him, the ck dog lowered its head. Bam! Gu Qing Shan abruptly struck the back of Shroud¡¯s neck with his hand. Shroud instantly fell unconscious. Gu Qing Shan turned to Scarlet and Little Dusk, quickly sending his voice to them: ¡°Remember this, as long as you remain by Shroud¡¯s side from now on, nothing will happen to you¡± Little Dusk appeared confused, still unable to react. Scarlet was shocked. ¡°Where are you going?¡± she asked. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed, then replied: ¡°A certain moment in the future, an era when [Order] and [Chaos] struggle for power, when the Eternal Abyss sh in war against the Wraith realm¡± Fifteen seconds! A void suddenly called out from the void of space: ¡°Unbelievable! How unbelievable! You actually managed to achieve this, you need to hurry and leave now, otherwise, it would be toote!¡± ¡ª¡ªit was the giant corpse¡¯s voice. At the same time, a jade te fell from the sky, which Gu Qing Shan caught in his hand. A line of glowing text appeared: [You¡¯ve obtained the sixth Sealing Token] [The period of history shrouded in fog had beenpletely set in stone] [You¡¯re about to return to the future!] Twelve seconds! All six Sealing Tokens manifested at once. They crashed through the void of space, breaking open arge hole. The ck dog instantly turned into mes and entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan¡¯s body shook as he was sucked up into the hole. Right as he was about to enter the hole in the void, Reneedol managed to realize what had happened. The five powerful void monsters were no longer here. The frozen corpse is in a highly dangerous state of half-awakening. The [Key of Myriad Deities¡¯ Consent] was now in Shroud¡¯s hand, and he was the only one who could use it. ¡ª¡ª-he¡¯s also the overseer of the frozen corpse¡¯s seal, so if something happened to him, everyone would die as well. Reneedol furiously shouted: ¡°I did so much in order to resist Fate, but you¡¯re trying to restrain me by Fate once again!¡± At this point, she seemed to have broken through some sort of shackles as an unprecedented dark shadow manifested around her. Reneedol hurriedly recited: ¡°Apocalypse of legend, the irreversible source of destruction, the cmity of [Great Flood]...¡± Tick, tock, tick, tock. Seven seconds! The entire frozen world had be empty. Someone seemed to have descended. ¡ª¡ªthe legendary Apocalypse! Gu Qing Shan was only a few meters away from the hole in the void, but his body was stopped in mid-air, unable to move at all. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword continuously swung around his body, but it felt as if it was attacking an endless torrent of water, only allowing Gu Qing Shan to move a little bit at a time. Tick, tock, tick, tock. Six seconds¡ª¨C ¡°Die!¡± Reneedol angrily screamed. Another voice abruptly rang out to drown out her scream: ¡°Countless stars fall, life substitution!¡± ¡ª¡ª-it was Scarlet. At some unknown point, her entire body had turned into countless stars as she stood where originally did. In the sky, Gu Qing Shan instantly regained his freedom and hurriedly flew towards the hole in the void again. Tick, tock, tick, tock. ¡°Scarlet!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. ¡°Rhode, make sure to live well!¡± Scarlet also shouted back at him with a gaze of infinite longing that closely followed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t listen to you, the third ability of Scorpio was also protection¡ª¡ª- because I wanted to protect you¡± She smiled at him. Tick, tock. Tick, tock. The countdown reached zero. Scarlet¡¯s entire body turned into stars and disappearedpletely from the world. Chapter 1535 - Scorpio Palace

Chapter 1535: Scorpio Pce

The entire River of Time regained its glow. Countless visions of history reappeared along the timeline. The six Sealing Tokens remained around Gu Qing Shan to form a sphere of light around a hundred meters in radius, which isted him from the River of Time. The sphere of light travelled along the river as it continued to move towards a determined point in the future. Gu Qing Shan silently sat in the sphere of light,pletely silent. A ck dog manifested from ck mes sat watching him. A whileter. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°In the end, there were still things that I couldn¡¯t predict or consider¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done very well, you managed to save the entirety of history as well as everyone else¡± Boss¡¯ voice came from the ck dog¡¯s mouth. ¡°But I didn¡¯t ount for Reneedol losing her mind and causing Scarlet to lose her life¡ª¡ª- to save me¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Boss asked: ¡°That [Key of Myriad Deities¡¯ Consent], are you fine just giving that to Shroud?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the key to a certain treasure chest in the Dusty World, but that chest doesn¡¯t contain the third Divine Artifact of Fate¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boss stayed silent from that answer, then finally sighed: ¡°It was fake? Now I finally understand why I had travelled to the Dusty World to retrieve it for her, only for her to stab me after that¡± Recalling everything that happened up to now, they didn¡¯t say anything else. A long while went by. Gu Qing Shan suddenly stood up. He moved his body, properly warming himself up. ¡°Hm? What are you thinking?¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan turned around and asked in return: ¡°How long do we have to stay here?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll probably take a few years to go through the long years and reach the future¡± Boss replied. ¡°Since we have some time¡± Gu Qing Shan moved his joints and hip, answering: ¡°My Sacrificial Dance has reached a stage called the Offering Dance of Three Lives, so I want to see what became of Scarlet after that¡± ¡°Does she belong to the Samsara now?¡± Boss asked. ¡°She does, I changed her world system¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Boss asked. ¡°I want to find her¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared resolute. Boss looked at him, then carefully said: ¡°But Scarlet died in the Age of Immemorial, while we will be passing through the Age of Immemorial and the Age of Old to return to the moment of the Eternal Abyss and Wraith realm¡¯s war¡ª¡ª- with so many years would passing, Scarlet would most likely have gone through countless reincarnations, you¡¯re probably not going to find her¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent, his gaze slowly going dim. Boss silently shook his head, then consoled: ¡°I heard¡ª¡ª- that is a power in the Samsara called ¡®Predestination¡¯[1] that¡¯s responsible for guiding living beings towards each other¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°There is, but if too many lives had gone by, even predestination would not be enough, unless...¡± He didn¡¯t continue. ¡ª¡ª-unless Scarlet had not reincarnated at all ever since her death. Boss thought briefly, then asked: ¡°Did you tell her about your true identity?¡± ¡°During the veryst moment, I told her¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What if she truly hadn¡¯t reincarnated at all and continued to wait for you?¡± Boss said. Gu Qing Shan held his breath, then finally shook his head after a long while: ¡°It would be an incredibly long wait. She would sit still by the side of the Forgetting River within a Huang Quan realm, continuing to wait through the Age of Immemorial, Age of Old, all the way until the future¡ª¡ª- but none of that would matter at all, as she wouldpletely forget everything that happened in the past as soon as she entered the Forgetting River¡± Boss pondered a bit and said: ¡°I heard that while the Forgetting River would separate one¡¯s pre-reincarnation memory, certain things would still remain deeply engraved upon one¡¯s soul¡± Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°I also understand a bit about predestination, I suspect¡ª¡ª- Scarlet would definitely be rted to the Law of Death¡± He waved his hand through the void of space. A mass of mes appeared and manifested into a ck dog. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis one is the real ck Hound. ¡°ck Hound¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± ck Hound replied. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a mission¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°Please do, my Deity¡± ck Hound said. ¡°Scarlet belongs to the Samsara, so she would definitelye into existence once again. I want you to enter the lengthy passage of history and train those who inherit the power of the Death God¡ª¡ª perhaps you might run into her one day, remember, make sure to protect her well¡± Gu Qing Shan gave his order. ck Hound said: ¡°If too much time had passed, I would most likely grow weaker, even my memories will gradually fade away, until one day when I have no choice but to continue waiting through lengthy a slumber...¡± Gu Qing Shan stroked his head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely be able to wait for her¡± ¡°Very well, then sir Death God, I will be on my way¡± ck Hound responded. He leapt out from the range of the sphere, then silentlynded into a certain vision of history. Gu Qing Shan silently observed for a while. He hung his head for a bit and suddenly breathed out something. ¡°Hm? What did you say?¡± Boss asked. ¡°¡ª¡ª-the reason ck Hound was able to head into history was that it was originally a part of history that I temporarily took with me¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Indeed¡± Boss replied. ¡°Then what about us? The reason we left was to ensure that history would continue through its determined path. What would happen now if we jumped down from here and entered history?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I will rece Shroud once again¡± Boss answered. Gu Qing Shan hesitantly: ¡°Then¡ª¨C¡± ¡°No need, there are things that one doesn¡¯t need to experience more than once¡± Boss calmly said. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. After a while of staying still, he suddenly stood up and began to dance. The sound of music resounded. The faint sound of music profoundly rang out along the River of Time. The ck dog looked at him, hesitated for a bit, then joined the Dance as well. One man and one dog persistently danced. A few momentster. A line of glowing text suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan: [You¡¯ve begun to practice the Offering Dance of Three Lives] Gu Qing Shan asked right away: ¡°How should I examine the three lives of a certain dance partner?¡± Another line of text appeared on the War God UI: [Your Dance is still very immaturely, unable to exert its fullest power] [Attention: This is already a Sacrificial Dance of medium difficulty, you must go through a long period of training, perhaps requiring both talent and luck in order to fully grasp this Dance] [Once you¡¯ve fully grasped the Sacrificial Dance of Three Lives, you will also need a great number of Prayers in other to trigger the true power of the Sacrificial Dance] ¡°How many Prayers do I need?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [About 3 million] ¡°How many Prayers do I have?¡± [Zero] ¡°How do I increase my Prayers?¡± [You will umte one Prayer every time you finish a Dance] Gu Qing Shan returned to silence. But he immediately counted the beat and began to dance, performing the various dance steps continuously to the best of his ability. The ck dog didn¡¯t stop at all, continuing to apany him through his dance. When they were tired they¡¯d rest, then begin dancing again as soon as they regained their stamina. They continued to dance on and on as if preparing to dance until the end of time. Half a yearter. The sphere of light peacefully drifted above the River of Time. Suddenly, lines of glowing text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [You¡¯ve fully grasped the Offering Dance of Three Lives] As if Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t see that, he continued to dance. He danced on and on. Another year went by. On a certain day. Different lines of glowing text finally appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve umted 3 million Prayers] [Your Prayers are now enough to perform the Offering of Three Lives] [The unique power of the Offering Dance of Three Lives has been activated!] [From this moment, you may examine the three lives of your dance partners] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s still eyes finally moved. A secondter¡ª¡ª- The River of Time, the sealed sphere of light, the countless visions of history all disappeared. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing on top of a barren mountaintop. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± The ck dog¡ª¡ª¨C or rather, Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan looked around with a still gaze. Suddenly, he blinked a few times. This ce¡ª- Seems familiar. I had already been here in my past life. What did Ie here for? Ah. I think it was to ask someone about the method to mix a certain kind of cocktail. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s careless thoughts suddenly exploded in his mind. He trembled slightly as he formed a hand seal. Numerous rocks gathered towards him, forming into numerous bricks and gradually made a simple house. Gu Qing Shan stood in the house, put the Silent Dusk Cloak over himself, then pulled his hood over as well to obscure this face. ¡°Hide¡± he told Boss. Boss immediately hid into the void of space and cautiously asked: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head, waved his hand to make a table, then silently waited. A few momentster. A familiar female voice resounded: ¡°Huh? Why is there a house here?¡± The door was pushed open. A head of bright crimson hair, a pair of pure clear eyes, and an innocent expression. She had arrived. Anna. Gu Qing Shan brushed his cheeks with his finger. It turns out, she had truly been waiting since the Age of Immemorial, waiting until the recent future before she reincarnated. It turns out you were her all along. ¡°Hey, do you have something to drink here? I¡¯m a bit thirsty from a long journey¡± Anna said. She also took out a few spirit stones and put them on the table as she said that. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and just silently looked at her. ... ¡°Give me another shot, Rhode, I beg you, give me your best drink, my Star Force technique is only this final step away!¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to beg me like that, let me think about what other kinds of alcohol there are¡± ... At that instant, he recalled her past, clearly seeing everything in front of his eyes. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, he simply touched his Inventory Bag and took out 7-8 different bottles of liquor. He was skillful and swift, mixing that ss of cocktail without much trouble. ¡ª¡ªthat cocktail that he could make with his eyes closed. A few momentster. It was done. ¡°Drink¡± he spoke with a hoarse voice. Anna picked up the ss, sniffed it, then drank it all at once. She sat there nkly as if her soul had flown away somewhere unknown. ¡°What is... this drink called?¡± she asked. ¡°Scorpio¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. She put the ss down, unable to help herself touching her face and muttering: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me today, how strange¡± Gu Qing Shan was silent. His figure shed and suddenly disappeared without a trace. He hid in the sky, silently observing the girl who didn¡¯t know what to do below. Even after she had searched for a while and was unable to find anything, he continued to remain without moving. Twilight. Night. One full day had passed. Then another day. A young man arrived from afar. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, once you meet yourself, Prayers will be expended in an especially rapid manner. You will very quickly be unable to remain in this life of hers any longer] Gu Qing Shan descended and returned to the house. The young man pushed the door open, then hesitantly looked at him and sped his fist: ¡°This humble one is Gu Qing Shan, might your grace be the one who made ¡®Scorpio¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips twitched a bit before answering with a hoarse voice: ¡°It was me¡± The young man bowed again, then hesitantly said: ¡°I want to ask you¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you, so I¡¯m only going to teach you once¡± Gu Qing Shan cut the young man¡¯s words off. He quickly took out 7-8 different bottles of liquor again, quickly mixing the drink in front of him. A few momentster. The drink was done. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You must leave now!] Gu Qing Shan took the final seconds he had to quickly said: ¡°Remember, this drink is called the Scorpio, representing the lonely star in the sky¡± ¡°Only the one you want to protect may have this drink¡± ¡°It is imperfect, it needs you¡ª¡ª-¡± Instantly, Gu Qing Shan was violently pushed out from this world. He floated in the boundless darkness, about to finish his words. But once he noticed where he was, he went silent. Lines of glowing text flickered in front of his eyes: [Offering Dance of Three Lives, the Final Offering] [You will see yourself once again, to protect you, the duration of this Final Offering will be reduced again] Hoh¡ª¡ª- Darkness rapidly receded away from him. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was inside a bar. The bar was already closed, but several people were still here talking. Gu Qing Shan shivered shortly before using a presence concealment hand seal and entered the bar. ¡ª¡ªwith his current Star River Saint realm cultivation, the people in the modern world wouldn¡¯t be able to detect him at all. As soon as he entered, the situation at the time appeared clearly to them. The young man from earlier had gone behind the counter to check the liquor on the shelf. Feng Huo De looked a bit at the young man and whispered: ¡°This is going a bit off-script, do we follow the n and persuade him, or just kidnap him?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Boss both held their breaths, silently observing this. Anna stared at the young man before her, then again at the liquor bottles, silently answered, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a bit, see what he wants to do¡± The young man had already picked out quite a few bottles, cing 6-7 of them on the counter. ¡°Not yet, not enough¡± He mumbled, then walked back and forth to pick out a few more bottles, then finally stopped. ¡°Good brother, what exactly are you doing?¡± Feng Huo De couldn¡¯t help but ask. The young man looked at him for a bit, then took out three sses from under the bar and answered: ¡°This is this life¡¯s first meeting, we have to have a toast to celebrate¡± ¡°Not a bad idea¡± Anna was interested. A few momentster. A blood color cocktail was ced in front of Anna. The cocktail swirled like a burning me, but as you looked carefully into the core of the me, all you could see was the darkness of the abyss. Anna looked down at the cocktail, then up at the young man. ¡°Drink¡± the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth lifted, trying to show his best smile. ¡°What is this one called?¡± Anna picked up the ss ¡°The Scorpio Pce¡± ¡°Why is it called that?¡± ¡°The Scorpio has a pce, around it the stars converge as guards, an undying star in the sky¡± ¡°What a... dumb exnation¡± Lifting the ss, she drank it all in one gulp. [1] this is the same word as ¡®Karma¡¯ in chapter 1414, but ¡®predestination¡¯ is a closer term to it, I only used the term ¡®Karma¡¯ in ch1414 in order to simplify an already difficult concept Chapter 1536 - We will meet again

Chapter 1536: We will meet again

Within the boundless darkness, the entire River of Time suddenly lit up again. Countless visions of history appear within the River of Time, disying countless people and things, as they were all experiencing their own stories. Above the River of Time, within the boundless darkness, Laura kept her eyes closed, tightly hanging on to the glowing purple length of rope. She had silently continued to pray. Suddenly¡ª¡ª¨C She opened her eyes and cried tears of joy: ¡°Ooooo, Gu Qing Shan, you finally managed to do it!¡± Countless structures abruptly appeared around her one by one. Almost in an instant, the entire Temporal Oasis had returned. Followed by numerous people. The first to return was Barry. ¡°Hm? What happened just now?¡± he cautiously looked around. Earlier, he had forcefully entered a state ofbat, but was stillpletely eliminated in a single instant. That terrifying sensation was still causing his heart to beat a bit faster than normal. Another voice replied: ¡°It was most likely the situation that Boss described, but I can sense now that Space-Time had be solid again¡± ¡ª¨CKitty had also reappeared. Zhang Ying Hao appeared following that and pondered: ¡°In other words, a result hade out from the matters during the Age of Immemorial¡± Ye Fei Li, the chairman of the Spire Keeper Association, Ye Ru Xi, numerous schrs and wizards of the Spire, everyone appeared one by one, as if none of them had left in the first ce. Ye Fei Limented: ¡°Don¡¯t joke, with Boss cooperating with Gu Qing Shan, I can¡¯t think of anyone who would be able to deal with them¡± The sound of crying was heard. As everyone followed the sound, they saw that Laura was crying. She sat crouched on the ground while hanging her head, both hands constantly wiping her tears away; it looked as if she was very sad about something. Everyone exchanged nces. ¡°Your majesty, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the Bramble Bird General Ilya hurriedly asked. Laura waved her hand dismissively: ¡°Don¡¯t mind me¡ª¡ª no one mind me, I just want to cry for a while¡± Ilya couldn¡¯t really say anything else. Right as everyone was a bit unsure of what to do, someone suddenly appeared next to Laura. Anna. Before the copse of everything, she was hugging Laura. Anna looked around and saw that everyone was safe, so she happily smiled: ¡°It seems Qing Shan won¡± She crouched down and lightly stroked Laura¡¯s head, softly speaking to her: ¡°Hey Empress, we¡¯ve won, why are you crying?¡± Laura looked up at her with bloodshot eyes and asked: ¡°Big sis Anna, I have a question¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± Anna replied. ¡°Why do you like to drink?¡± ¡°Because drinking will increase my power, and I¡¯ve always liked to drink¡± Laura broke out crying louder. Anna hurriedly embraced and tried to console her. After a while, Laura finally stopped crying. ¡°Big sis Anna, I have something else to ask you¡± she sat on Anna¡¯s shoulder and softly asked. ¡°Go ahead¡± ¡°Why do you like Gu Qing Shan?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Anna raised her voice. ¡ª¡ª-this little girl, why is she asking something like that in front of everyone? What¡¯s going on here? Anna looked around, only to see everyone else either looking up at the ceiling or the patterns on the ground or the patterns on the windows. In short, everyone suddenly felt an immense sense of interest towards the various decorative items in the Spire. However... My matter with Gu Qing Shan ispletely pure and innocent, what is there to hide? Anna pinched Laura¡¯s cheeks a bit and answered without minding anything: ¡°The first time I met him was at a bar, at the time, he made me a ss of¡ª¡ª¡± Before she even finished, Laura had alreadyid her head down on her shoulder and loudly cried out again. ¡°Uuuoooo... I¡¯m... so emotional... uuooooo...¡± She wiped away her snot and tears, speaking discontinuously. ... The Age of Immemorial. The battle in the sky had concluded. In the instant that [Great Flood] descended, all the monsters had disappeared. Shroud was lying unconscious on the ground, motionless. Little Dusknded from the sky to shield him and looked at Reneedol. ¡°Big sister¡± Little Dusk¡¯s voice was clearly cold: ¡°You clearly could have had the perfect everything, but you discarded it all¡± Reneedol looked at her and leisurely replied: ¡°My Fate will be decided by none other than myself¡± ¡°You killed Scarlet¡± Little Dusk said. ¡°She did it to herself¡ª¡ª- how detestable, I let Rhode run away¡± Reneedol gritted her teeth. She waved her hand. The glowing key in Shroud¡¯s hand flew up and into her hand. The key swiftly vanished and returned to Shroud¡¯s hand. ¡ª¡ª-it was exactly the same as what happened at the divine pce of Fate. ¡°Sure enough, this is the [Key of Myriad Deities¡¯ Consent] in Rhode¡¯s hand¡± Reneedol muttered in a low voice with a terrifying grim expression. This key can only be used by an unrestrained Deity. In other words¡ª¡ª The only one who could use it in this world was Shroud. While she was thinking, a sharp streak of light shot towards her. The two Deities of Fate acted at the same time to destroy that streak of light. Reneedol regained her senses and looked at Little Dusk. ¡°You dare attack me?¡± she asked without changing her expression. Little Dusk quickly drew Cards from the void of space and firmly replied: ¡°Scarlet is dead, Rhode is also no longer here, only Shroud is still alive¡ª¨C I won¡¯t let you do anything to Shroud¡± Reneedol stared closely at her with a thoughtful gaze. ¡°Pitiful little sister, what do you think you can actually do?¡± she asked. Little Dusk didn¡¯t answer and simply reached her hand forward to wield a glowing crimson spear. Reneedol couldn¡¯t help but retreat a step. This spear... is very dangerous. Even if the [te of Destiny¡¯s End] was capable of reflecting double the damage to the opponent, this spear is fatal, I might simply die from being struck by it. Double reflected damage didn¡¯t mean anything to this spear. As for the weapons manifested from [Tear of Deities]¡ª¡ª Little Dusk has a terrifying Card that can seal all weapons. Detestable! ¡ª¡ª-the third Divine Artifact of Fate isn¡¯t in my hands, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult situation against her! Reneedol¡¯s eyes went cold and shouted: ¡°All out!¡± The two Deities of Fate had already prepared, so they both recited an incantation. ¡°With my power of Fate, you shall fall into boundless darkness...¡± ¡°With my power of Fate, you shall forget all grudges...¡± The two of them swiftly finished their entire chant. ng! The spear fell from Little Dusk¡¯s hand as her expression suddenly became nk. ¡ª¡ªthe two Deities of Fate and Reneedol had instantly restrained Little Dusk. ¡°She will forget everything¡ª¡ª what now? Should we kill her?¡± Clotho asked. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s too dangerous, she can¡¯t be left alive¡± Reneedol replied. ¡°Should I do it?¡± Atropos asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself¡± Killing intent exuded from Reneedol¡¯s body as she loudly chanted: ¡°[Great Flood], you shall heed my order, hereby¡ª¡ª¡± She suddenly shut her mouth. The terrifying presence only appeared for a brief moment before it vanished. ¡ª¡ª-Shroud had woken up. Shroud stood up and shielded Little Dusk, asking with a frown: ¡°Reneedol, what are you doing?¡± Reneedol opened her mouth but was unable to utter a single word. A terrifying presence radiated from deep under the icy ground. Indeed. Shroud is the only one who could ensure that the corpse entity is sealed. If I killed Shroud now, or simply forced his hands too much, it would result in unpredictable consequences. The mere faint consciousness of that corpse had eliminated half of the Matriarch of Myriad Earths¡¯ body and forced this void monster to flee. Currently, this corpse has entered a dangerous active period. How would I stay alive if I angered it? Reneedol lowered her gaze towards the dark glowing key in Shroud¡¯s hand. ¡ª¡ª-I can¡¯t touch him at all. He is the key to obtaining the third Divine Artifact of Fate. ¡°Reneedol! Regardless of why you attacked Dusk earlier, I hope that you¡¯ll recognize the fact that she is ourrade from now on¡± Shroud crouched down and flipped through the Book of Prophesized Destinies to heal Little Dusk¡¯s injuries. ¡°Dusk is going to wake up soon,e here and make sure to apologize to her¡± Shroud earnestly told her. Reneedol froze. Me? Apologize? She faced his eyes straight on. His gaze contained a hint of confusion and questioning. ¡°You cannotpletely cut him off, the Death God is no longer here, so he had be the only remaining person prophesized to be capable of re-establishing the Pantheon, as well as heading to the Dusty World in the future and retrieve the most powerful Divine Artifact for you¡± Clotho whispered into her ear. ¡°You cannot fight him, as the entity under the ice is currently in an active state, once someone happens with the seal, you will die as well¡± Atropos whispered into her other ear. Reneedol clenched her fists tightly and trembled without stopping. Rhode. Damn you, Rhode. I¡¯ve clearly won already! Reneedol took a deep breath and slowly approached Shroud. ¡°Shroud, you¡¯re right, I was in the wrong¡± She spoke with a gentle voice, but she clenched her teeth so tightly that her gums were bleeding. After hearing this, Shroud finally smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what kind of opportunity Rhode got, but I can¡¯t sense his existence at all. Since we¡¯re the only ones left, we must band together¡± He appeared thoughtful, then opened the Book of Prophesized Destinies again. The book continuously flipped through itself, then suddenly stopped. Shroud ripped that page down, then threw it to the air and whispered: ¡°Dark and light are mutually born¡± Hoh¡ª¡ª¡ª The page that was radiating light suddenly became jet-ck. An aura of death exuded from the page. ¡°Shroud, what are you doing now?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°Radiance has the characteristic to stimte the growth of all Laws, as well as an extreme mean to create Death¡± Shroud appeared full of emotions as he exined: ¡°The Death God is no longer here, but this world still needs the Law of Death to exist¡± He tapped the page with his finger. Poof! The page turned into a mass of ck mes, then manifested proper form. Following Shroud¡¯s voice, the mes gradually manifested as a bird. ¡°Crow of Death, from now on, you will rece Rhode, walk the earth and spread his Law, up until one day in the future¡ª¡ª¡± Shroud¡¯s voice slowly became lower: ¡°The Death God shall definitely return¡± ¡°At that time, we shall meet once again¡± Chapter 1537 - Abyssal Apocalypse

Chapter 1537: Abyssal Apocalypse

Cold wind swept through. Within the River of Time, the monsters that watches over time and history had reappeared. There were numerous of them, all with strange appearances and extremely powerful presences. Above the River. A conversation could be heard from inside a hovering sphere of light. ¡°This sphere of light seems to be getting a bit unstable¡± ¡°Hm, your feelings aren¡¯t wrong, the teleportation power of the six Sealing Tokens is about to be used up¡± ¡°Then are we going to jump?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to jump¡± Mentioning this, both of their voices became a bit more cautious¡ª¡ª- ¡°Boss, I remember you saying that these monsters who watch over the River of Time were very powerful, some even more powerful than you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re unique entities manifested by the three Great Laws of Reality, it¡¯s best to not arbitrarily bother them, or you won¡¯t die in one piece¡± ¡°Ah... I know what you mean...¡± A sense of danger appeared in both of their minds. ¡°Hey, Boss, we only made sure that history would follow its original course, so these monsters shouldn¡¯t try to eat us¡± ¡°About that... that should be the case¡± ¡°Should be?¡± ¡°Ah, if you¡¯re not assured, we¡¯ll just make a bit of preparations¡± ¡°...Then we definitely need to make a bit of preparations, since this is rted to our lives¡± ¡°True¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, prepare your measures¡± ¡°You too¡± The sphere of light flickered like it was about to break. It was only a little bit away from being broken! A cat appeared near the outer edge of the sphere. The cat had used [Ghostly Shadow of Night] and stuck close to the outer edge, preparing to jump down. A dog sat next to the cat with a serious expression while a book hovered above his head, also prepared to use its ability at any moment. The cat was orange, very impressive. The dog was ck, very ferocious. One cat and one dog had both readied themselves. ¡ª¨Cthey were prepared! Suddenly, the orange catmented: ¡°Speaking of which, before you transported me to the Age of Immemorial, I and some of myrades also used a teleportation technique to avoid Reneedol¡¯s detection¡± ¡°Hm? What was the situation like?¡± the ck dog asked. The orange cat then exined what happened to Fei Yue, Xiao Die, and Crow. ¡°They¡¯re currently riding a heavenly ark, escaping Reneedol¡¯s pursuit through mystic teleportation¡± the orange cat exined. ¡°Then there¡¯s no issue. Although, since we returned from the Age of Immemorial, a little bit of time should have passed since that point¡± the ck dog replied. The orange cat froze. That¡¯s right. The ¡®present¡¯ would only continue to move forward along the flow, and anyone who returned to the future from the past would not be able to arrive at the exact moment they left. They would only arrive at a future slightly further than when they left on the timeline. ¡°What point in the timeline would we return to?¡± the orange cat asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, since we stayed for quite a bit of time during the Age of Immemorial¡± the ck dog shook his head. ¡°I guess so, let us go find myrades first¡± the orange cat suggested. The ck dog¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, then went silent. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the orange cat looked at him and asked. ¡°The heavenly ark was a Samsara artifact, right?¡± the ck dog suddenly asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± the orange cat admitted. ¡°And you¡¯ve changed my world jurisdiction, so now I¡¯m also a Samsara being¡± the ck dogmented again. ¡°That¡¯s right, what are you trying to say?¡± the orange cat asked. ¡°Now that I look like this, if we meet up with yourrades, you can¡¯t tell them that I¡¯m the Lord of Infinite Origins¡ª¡ª- such a grand entity being reduced to looking like a dog, that really lowers my dignity¡± the ck dog worriedly said. The orange cat sighed in relief. ¡ª¡ªand here I thought he was worried about something actually important, so it was just his reputation. ¡°Sure, just tell them whatever you like¡± the orange cat replied. The ck dog appeared delighted: ¡°I¡¯ll need a new name, a different one from before¡± ¡°Have you thought of one?¡± the orange cat hesitantly asked. ¡°I have¡± the ck dog replied. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± the orange cat casually asked. The ck dog puffed his chest out: ¡°If I¡¯m now a Samsara being, and I look like a ming ck dog, I¡¯ve decided to take a reference from the Samsara¡¯s legend and call myself¡ª¡ª Tengu¡± ¡°Tian Gou?¡± the orange cat asked. ¡°Tengu¡± the ck dog corrected him. ¡°Sheesh¡ª- I thought you¡¯ve already let go of the past, why are you still calling yourself Tian Gou[1]?¡± the orange cat asked with a strange expression. ¡°No, I said Tengu¡± the ck dog corrected him again. ¡°Ah, so you meant Tengu, got it¡± Pop! The sound of a balloon bursting was heard. The sphere that hovered above the River of Time vanished. ¡°¡ª¨CGo!¡± the ck fog shouted. The six Sealing Tokens circled once around the orange cat before they were put into his body. A secondter¡ª¡ª- The cat and dog both moved in a special pattern of their own as they descended into the River of Time. However, this descent had proven one thing. The two of them had needlessly worried¡ª¡ª¨C The monsters within the River of Time didn¡¯t want to even look at them and just ignored them as they entered a certain point in the timeline. ... The sun was shining gloomily, radiating a dim glow. The world itself was silent. There wasn¡¯t a single person in any of the buildings, other than the sound of wind, not a single sound could be heard within the entire city. The orange cat and ck dog both sat on top of a tall building. ¡°Where are we now?¡± the ck dog asked. ¡°Most likely the world that myrades transported to in the past¡ª¡ª but I can¡¯t find them right now¡± the orange cat replied. Dispelling [Ghostly Shadow of Night], the orange cat silently observed the city. Very strangely, all the buildings in this city appeared a bit grey and would crumble away at a careless light touch. The crumbled portions appeared as fine sand but looked more like matter that had been turned to dust after beingpletely destroyed. This situation seems very familiar... If this is what I think it is, it¡¯s very dangerous. The orange cat put his paw forward and recited: ¡°Fei Yue, Xiao Die, Crow¡± A thin strand of ck thread appeared out of thin air and wrapped around his paw, but didn¡¯t fly away. ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be in the current world¡ª¡ª- and from what I can see, something seemed to have happened here¡± the ck dogmented. The dog and cat were both silent. ¡ª-this is quite difficult. The orange cat pondered: ¡°It seems we first need to determine how long it has been since we first travelled back in time¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, we need to take a look and see if there were any remaining survivors here¡± The ck dog flipped through the Book of Prophesized Destinies and put his paw on one of the pages. The empty page then disyed arge one-horned serpent. The serpent appears quite extraordinary at a nce, with a look of cautiousness and wariness in its eyes. ¡°It¡¯s to the East, let¡¯s go¡± ¡°Alright¡± The dog and cat leapt into the air and flew towards the distance. Half an hourter. The desert. Above the vast desert, the orange cat and ck dog both appeared. ¡°Can¡¯t see it¡± the orange catmented. ¡°It¡¯s hidden deep underground, seems like it¡¯s sleeping¡± the ck dog replied with the Book of Prophesized Destinies in his paws. A sword with an ancient design appeared next to the orange cat. The sword turned into a streak of light and violently struck the ground. Bam¡ª¡ª¨C The earth trembled, kicking up a massive amount of sand and dirt that obscured the light of the sun. ¡¸ Who? Who is outside? ¡¹ A fearful voice was heard underground. The ck dog and orange cat exchanged nces. ¡°No need to worry, we¡¯re just here to ask you a few things¡± the orange cat spoke to it using his boundless inner sight. The voice hesitantly asked: ¡¸ Who are you? ¡¹ The ck dog lightly clear his throat and replied: ¡°I am the great Lord of Infinite Ori¡ª¨C not, I¡¯m the Samsara Tengu¡± ¡¸ The Samsara Tian Gou? ¡¹ the voice doubtfully asked. ¡°Samsara Tengu!¡± the ck dog bared his fangs. ¡¸ Ah, that sounds impressive. It¡¯s been a really long time since there have been any people in this world, can you save me? ¡¹the voice hurriedly asked. ¡°That¡¯s no problem at all, as long as you tell us what happened to this world, we can take you with us¡± the ck dog lifted his head and spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right, tell us what time period it is currently and we¡¯ll take you away from this world¡± the orange cat also loudly sent his voice. ¡¸ Is that really it? Thank you two very much... ¡¹ The desert began to rumble as boundless sand parted ways like two tidal waves. A gigantic monster about a thousand meters tall appeared. It was a one-horned serpent! It shook the sand off its body and looked around: ¡¸ The two... great entities, where are you? ¡¹ ¡°Up here, look up¡± the ck dog replied. The one-horned serpent looked up and focused its gaze. In the gloomy grey sky, a dog and a cat silently hovered. ¡¸ Pfft¡ª- ¡¹ The one-horned snake suddenly coughed up some fluid and painfully smashed its head on the ground. ¡°Hey, what happened to you?¡± the orange cat hurriedly put his hands together, about to form a hand seal. ¡°Were you inflicted by some sort of curse?¡± the ck dog also took out the Book of Prophesized Destinies and began flipping through it. The one-horned serpent howled sorrowfully: ¡¸ I, the sovereign of 1700 years, the legendary Guardian Serpent of the world, had fallen so low that I¡¯m being deceived by a dog and cat, how deplorable! ¡¹ The orange cat and ck dog both stopped. The cat stopped forming his hand seal, the dog also stopped flipping through his book. They both narrowed their eyes. ¡°This guy¡¯s head isn¡¯t quite right; do we look like a normal dog and cat?¡± the orange catined. ¡°That¡¯s right, it only judges a book by its cover¡± the ck dog alsomented. ¡°Earth sword, knock it out¡± the orange cat shouted. The same sword from before abruptly appeared above the one-horned serpent and lightly swung down. Bam!!! The one-horned serpent crashed directly to the ground, forming a crater that was several hundred meters in radius. It had fallen unconscious. The drifting sand began to pour down, about to bury it. The orange cat lightly wagged his tail. The entire one-horned serpent flew up with its head in front of the orange cat¡¯s paw. The orange cat put his paw over it. [Soul Reading], activate! One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. ¡°How was it?¡± the ck dog asked. The orange cat pulled his paw back and answered with aplicated expression: ¡°We¡¯ve wasted a bit too much time, the circumstances hadpletely changed now¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation like?¡± the ck dog asked. The orange cat looked at him and carefully exined: ¡°ording to what this guy had sensed and known; I¡¯vergely understood the circumstances¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°The Eternal Abyss had just been defeated, and everything we see right now was a result of the firstyer of the Eternal Abyss¡¯ seal being undone¡± ¡°Ah... if that¡¯s the case... the situation had turned incredibly dangerous because of my absence¡± the ck dog pondered. The orange cat sincerely replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, the giant eyeball had only just escaped its seal. The fluctuations caused by its appearance had radiated throughout the entire Space Vortex¡± ¡°The civilization of the world we¡¯re currently in waspletely destroyed by an insignificant bit of radiation from that event¡± ¡°Only this Guardian Snake, fortunately, managed to survive¡± [1] This is a y on words, ¡°Ìì¹·¡± is pronounced Ti¨¡ng¨¯u, which refers to the Japanese Tengu, literally tranted as ¡°heavenly dog¡±; while ¡°Ìò¹·¡± is pronounced Ti¨£n G¨¯u, which is literally tranted as ¡°licking dog¡±, a Chinese ng for ¡°simp¡± Chapter 1538 - Assassination across Space-Time

Chapter 1538: Assassination across Space-Time

The ocean. The wind and rain howled sorrowfully. In the darkness, countless data flowed like a waterfall. After a long while, the chaotic mass of data finally stopped overflowing. All the data became slow, orderly, and neat. Lines of text appeared in mid-air: [Destination reached] [Location: The ocean] [World altitude and longitude: 121.43333 , 34.50000] [Southeastern wind flow, wind current: level 5-6] [Wave height: 2.5m] [Visibility: 3km] [Heavy rain] [Descending] [Attention, as your evolution had only justpleted, we do not have enough time to replenish energy] [This trans-Space-Time warp had been performed through borrowing the power of Apocalypse, danger level Red] [You can only remain for 20 seconds] [Prepare¡ª¡ª-] Numerous runes of light appeared from the void of space like shattering ss. All the runes gathered at once and manifested as a humanoid figure¡ª¡ª¨C A young girl wearing modern militarybat clothing. She stood in the void of space with her eyes closed, silently listening to the sound of rain. Suddenly, a melodious female voice suddenly resounded by her ears: [Time is approaching] [In 15 seconds, the Apocalypse Assassin will arrive] [You may begin preparations now] The girl opened her eyes and drew a Card from her snow-white hair. ¡°Release¡± She muttered. Poof! The Card manifested as a ck pistol. Wielding the pistol, the girl¡¯s eyes appeared full of nostalgia. ¡°It¡¯s been a really long time since I fought by your side... I really miss you¡± She softly whispered and looked at the void of space. Lines of notifications appeared there: [Specific coordinates had been determined] [Counting down:] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [The Apocalypse Assassin had appeared!] Bang¡ª¡ª- The girl pulled the trigger, but the bullet she fired disappeared in an instant. Right away, lines of text appeared in front of her eyes: [The other party¡¯s assassination has been disturbed!] [Missionpleted!] [The Apocalypse had noticed that we¡¯re borrowing its power to travel through Space-Time¡ª¨C] [If you stop for more than 10 seconds, it will definitely detect you] [Please return immediately!] The girl skimmed through the text rapidly, then drew another Card and left it floating in the void of space. ¡°Qing Shan... you must stay alive...¡± As soon as she said that, countless intricate runes of light appeared around her body, radiating a blinding glow. The glow vanished right away. The girl had disappeared from above the ocean. ¡ª¡ª-it was as if she was never here in the first ce. Above the ocean, the sky was still dark. The wind howled while rain poured like a shower, the waves below roaring continuously. But the Card continued to hover in mid-air motionlessly. It was waiting for something. ... Going past the mountains and ocean, on the other side of the world. The orange cat that had dispelled [Ghostly Shadow of Night] was discussing something with a ck dog. ¡°This point in time should be not too long after the giant eyeball had just awoken¡± the orange cat said. ¡°What were we doing at the time?¡± the ck dog asked. ¡°We had already gone back to the past towards the point of the Spire¡¯s destruction, currently attempting the Apotheosis battle against the Soul Shrieker. After we defeated it, the world of the Spire turned into a Temporal Oasis and followed the flow of the River of Time towards the future¡± the orange cat replied. ¡°So there¡¯s still quite a bit of time before they arrive, huh?¡± the ck dogmented full of emotions. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± The two of them both looked at the one-horned serpent below. ¡°What now? Are we still going to save it?¡± the ck dog asked. ¡°This entire world had already been destroyed, only it remained. It¡¯s surely going to feel lonely, so it¡¯s best to take it with us¡± the orange cat replied. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take it as my pet¡± the ck dog decided. He moved his paw to flip through the Book of Prophesized Destinies and found a covenant. ¡°There, you¡¯re fortunate to be able to form a covenant with me¡± the ck dogmented. The covenant flew down onto the one-horned serpent¡¯s head. Poof! The entire serpent vanished. The ck dog waved his paw, summoning the covenant back into the Book of Prophesized Destinies. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- The orange cat¡¯s fur all stood up. The ck dog also subconsciously barked and put the Book of Prophesized Destinies in front of himself. But it was toote. A humanoid monster whose entire body was filled with eyes had appeared in front of them and unleashed numerous rays of cold light, restraining ck the orange cat and ck dog. The cat and dog were both restrained. An autumn water-like blue steel sword appeared and hurriedly tried to cut these rays of light¡ª¡ª¨C But it was already toote! The humanoid monster ferociouslyughed, then quickly recited: ¡°Apocalypse burn¡ª¡ª¡± Bang! Something flew from afar and broke a hole through its forehead. Blood spilled into the wind. The humanoid monster¡¯s assassination was cut off. The orange cat suddenly vanished. A giant sword phantom that was several dozen meters in length manifested with an explosion and struck the humanoid monster, sending it flying away. ng ng ng ng ng! The sound of numerous sword strikes resounded from the giant sword phantom. The humanoid monster didn¡¯t fly for too long before its head was the only thing remaining. Thud! The headnded on the ground with a dull noise. In an instant, everything had finished. Gu Qing Shan held the Earth sword while standing in mid-air, breathing heavily. ¡°It wasn¡¯t particrly powerful, but it was very unique¡± he said. ¡°Right¡± the ck dog¡¯s eyes appeared profound and added: ¡°Its strongest characteristic was hiding and abrupt appearance. Even now, I can¡¯t tell how it managed to avoid both of our perceptions¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the void of space. Lines of glowing text had already appeared: [Apocalypse Assassin: Myriad Eyes, had arrived through Space-Time] [Its body was imbued with 7681 different types of obscurement techniques for Space-Time travel] [Myriad Eyes is unleashing the unique Apocalypse: Burning Poison] [Myriad Eyes¡¯ actions had been interrupted] [You¡¯ve killed it] [You obtained 10,000 Soul Points] [Attention: This is an assassination across Space-Time, you must keep up your guard] Gu Qing Shan was speechless. He had never truly been afraid of anyone in directbat. But never in anyone¡¯s wildest dreams did he think that there was an Apocalypse monster who specifically travelled across Space-Time with plenty of preparations just to assassinate him. Furthermore, it chose the time when they had just returned. He and Boss had both examined this entire world to ensure that there were no living beings here. And with the giant eyeball temporarily taking up their attention, they both couldn¡¯t expect something like this to ur. The ck dog flew down and carefully examined the head. ¡°Did you specifically leave its head behind?¡± the ck dog asked. ¡°I did. Its attack was interrupted by some sort of attack right before I killed it, so I wanted to see what exactly happened¡± Gu Qing Shan crouched down and carefully examined the head full of eyes. Hm? He appeared a bit intrigued. ¡°This is... a bullet wound?¡± Gu Qing Shan focused his mind and produced several sword phantoms, then converged them into thin strings that cut open the monster¡¯s head. Numerous pieces of metal shrapnel had filled the monster¡¯s brain and skull, which appeared terrifying. ¡ª¡ªand yet, not even that managed to kill the monster. ¡°A technological attack... could there be others aside from us in this world?¡± Boss asked. He opened the Book of Prophesized Destinies at the same time Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight. They searched through the entire world once again. ¡°The ocean¡± ¡°Yes, the ocean¡± The two of them exchanged nces and vanished from the desert at once. At the next moment. They both appeared above the ocean. Gu Qing Shan looked at the hovering Card and felt a sense of familiarity. ¡°How is it, do you recognize it?¡± Boss asked. ¡°I do, this is a Card from the Blood Sea deck, whiches from...¡± Gu Qing Shan reached his hand forward to take the Card. As soon as the Card touched his hand, it was activated and yed a female voice: ¡°Qing Shan, Impartial Goddess and I secretly borrowed the power of the Apocalypse to temporarily return to this era¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you anything else, or the Apocalypse might notice¡± ¡°But you need to keep this in mind, the Apocalypse monsters are trying everything they can think of to return to your era¡± ¡°They want to assassinate you and take the six Sealing Tokens from you¡± As soon as the message was done, the Card shattered with a ¡®crack¡¯ and scattered as tiny fragments. Gu Qing Shan stood still. ¡°Who was that?¡± Boss asked with interest. ¡°Su Xue Er, she should currently be with Impartial Goddess, undergoing a unique type of evolution¡± Gu Qing Shan answered while pondering. Impartial Goddess... From what I learnt during the Age of Immemorial, she was a creation of the Samsara Human realm. With her protecting Su Xue Er, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues¡ª¡ª- they were even able to discreetly utilize the power of the Apocalypse. Then... Gu Qing Shan turned his hand over, showing six Sealing Tokens silently sitting in his hand. Chapter 1539 - An identity change

Chapter 1539: An identity change

¡°What weapon was that just now? It was able to directly strike a target from the other side of the world¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan appeared reminiscent and replied: ¡°In the past, my homeworld faced a lot Apocalypses, our technology couldn¡¯t even pierce through the defense of those monsters, so we believed that it was due to the suppression of world levels¡± Boss was a bit surprised: ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª I understand. When a world is too powerful, the power of its Laws would protect its living beings so that when they descend on weaker worlds, they would suffer considerably less damage¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°That¡¯s right. At the time, our world decided to begin a research topic rting to the issue of greater world suppression. Eventually, this research waspleted and resulted in a warp-type firearm that could ignore the suppression of world levels, which was wielded by Su Xue Er¡± ¡ª¡ª-this was something that urred during his time at the secret passage to the Dusty World. Su Xue Er had watched over his body and stood firm inbat, ultimately using this gun to kill two fake Deities who had been attached to by two Divine Artifacts of Huang Quan. ¡°No wonder it was so powerful, tsk tsk¡± Boss praised. Gu Qing Shan looked down at the six Sealing Tokens in his hand. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes: [The Sealing Tokens (full set: one, two, three, four, five, six)] [Rare item, Divine Artifact] [You must hear its creator¡¯s exnation in order to understanding its use] Gu Qing Shan looked up and turned to the ck dog in front of him. ¡°Boss, now that I¡¯ve collected all six Sealing Tokens, what can they do?¡± he asked. The ck dog cleared his throat and exined: ¡°Their first function is to set all history urrences in stone and ensure that there would no longer be any changes¡± ¡°Their second function¡ª¡ª- they¡¯re the only secret key capable of resolving the secret of the frozen corpse¡¯s power¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°The giant eyeball was also a part of the corpse¡¯s body?¡± The ck dog lifted his head up and solemnly answered: ¡°That¡¯s correct. It had gained its own sentience, but I¡¯ve thought further about this matterpared to anyone else, so I left only a single eyeball and some hair within the Eternal Abyss¡± ¡°They¡¯re all parts of the corpse?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I used the power within those hairs to create Abyssal forms, but the power of the eyeball was too much, so I had no choice but to leave it in slumber¡± the ck dog exined. ¡°Where are the other parts of the corpses?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question. ¡°They¡¯ve all been sealed by these six Sealing Tokens, hidden in a ce that no one would be able to reach. Even if someone managed to find it, without the Sealing Tokens, they would never be able to ess it either¡± After hearing that, Gu Qing Shan turned his attention to the War God UI. Sure enough, the War God UI had disyed the corresponding exnation. ¡ª¡ª-so that was why. Reneedol discovered that the Eternal Abyss only hid a single eyeball, so she tried to force Fei Yue to use her Fate Ability, [Longing], to search for the other parts of the corpse. What exactly is Reneedol trying to do? Right, she had the ability to summon Apocalypses, and that frozen corpse was originally a type of Apocalypse. Outside the Reality Gate, there were also countless Apocalypses attempting to search for it. ¡ª¡ª-Reneedol wanted to be able to summon the frozen corpse! If she could achieve this, who else would be able to oppose her? Everyone and everything will be forced to kneel at her feet! Gu Qing Shan fully understood the situation and asked: ¡°Boss, now that these things are in our hands, how should we deal with them?¡± Suddenly¡ª¡ª- The void of space was distorted and a monster popped out in front of them. Right as it raised its long de of bones into the air, its entire body had already been dissected into numerous pieces. Several sword phantoms manifested around Gu Qing Shan and the ck dog, then slowly faded away. ¡ª¡ª-it was as if these sword phantoms had always been there, they¡¯d just been out of sight. Two lines glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve killed the Apocalypse Assassin: Broken Bone Shadow] [You obtained 30,000 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan looked at the scattered corpse parts on the ground and calmly said: ¡°Fools, now that I know you¡¯re trying to assassinate me, of course I won¡¯t let my guard down again¡± The ck dog fell into thought and spoke after a long while: ¡°But continuing like this isn¡¯t a good idea either. If they take the opportunity while we¡¯re eating or pooping to assassinate us, it¡¯s going to feel irritating regardless of the oue¡± ¡°Then do you have any good ideas?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°From how we¡¯re so clueless about the current situation¡ª¡ª I think you can consider ¡®that¡¯¡± the ck dog mysteriously said. ¡°Consider what?¡± ¡°Something you¡¯re an expert at¡± The ck dog ran forward a few steps and kicked the tattered monster¡¯s head towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked down at the head full of eyes. ¡ª¡ª-Apocalypse monster, Myriad Eyes. Boss is right, this is also one idea. Now that [Mystery of All Beings Equal] has evolved to such a high degree, I canpletely transform into any target. If that¡¯s the case, it wouldn¡¯t be quite as easy for the assassins to find me anymore. I would also be able to infiltrate the Apocalypse monsters and learn more about them. Gu Qing Shan lightly ced his hand over the head. ¡ª¡ª¨C[Mystery of All beings Equal], activate! He slowly turned into the monster whose body was full of eyes. ¡¸ There ¡¹ The monster uttered a confused cry, then took a few steps. ¡¸ ¡ª¨CNo good, this guy is literally full of eyes, I feel dizzy just taking two steps forward ¡¹Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Then try the other?¡± Boss suggested. Gu Qing Shan turned back, then ced his hand over the other tattered corpse. A secondter, he turned into a faint shadow¡ª¡ª- a monster made of nothing but shadows. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Boss asked. ¡¸ A bit... jumpy, but it¡¯s much better than the other one, I¡¯ll be able to disguise as it after a bit of adjustment ¡¹Gu Qing Shan replied. From the number of Soul Points he obtained, the monster called ¡®Broken Bones Shadow¡¯ was a bit more advancedpared to ¡®Myriad Eyes¡¯. Gu Qing Shan collected all the corpse parts on the ground, then picked up the monster¡¯s bone machete and brandished it a few times. ¡°You know how to use a de?¡± the ck dog asked. ¡¸ Just a little bit. Now that I¡¯ve turned into an Apocalypse monster, what are you going to do? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan answered while brandishing the de. ¡°I¡¯ve attached myself to something dependent on you, so I naturally have a way to hide myself¡± After saying that, the ck dog turned into a mass of mes and slowly entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-there were no issues this time. Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡¸ Alright, it¡¯s finally peaceful, we won¡¯t be discovered so quickly again ¡¹ As soon as he said that. A ck dot appeared in the sky, then gradually erged itself in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Arge triangr metallic structure descended in front of Gu Qing Shan. Numerous inexplicable voices came from the metallic structure. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Boss, do you understand?¡± he silently asked in his mind. ¡°It seems to be a sort of Apocalypse civilizationnguage; I¡¯ve not researched them¡± Boss replied. ¡°Not good, I don¡¯t understand either¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Then¡ª¡ª- what now?¡± Boss asked. At this point, the metallic structure began to speak more rapidly, as if repeating something over and over. ¡°I think this is an Apocalypse civilization from this era, they detected you and thought that you were one of them¡± Boss judged the situation. Gu Qing Shan nodded and continued sending his voice: ¡°I think so as well¡ª¡ª- but I really don¡¯t understand a single thing it¡¯s saying¡± ¡°Hurry and think of something, otherwise, we have no choice but to give up on this identity¡± Boss told him. Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a brief moment. What now? Do I really have to expose myself right away? Pff¡ª¡ª Suddenly, he coughed up some spat and staggered down to the ground. The voices from the triangr metallic structure immediately stopped. It went silent for a long time, seemingly understanding the current situation. A ray of light appeared from the metallic structure and scanned Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ª-he was truly wounded, not fake at all. The unfamiliarnguage was heard again, but this time, it didn¡¯t seem to be talking with him, but rather reporting something to someone else. A few momentster. The triangr metallic structure opened up. Two monsters emerged and crouched in front of Gu Qing Shan to take a more careful look. They muttered something, then gradually began to argue. After arguing for a while, one of the monsters tried to examine Gu Qing Shan, only for Gu Qing Shan to immediately copse and begin coughing up more blood. The two monsters were shocked. At the next moment, Gu Qing Shan struggled to open his eyes and pointed at the monster like he wanted to say something. But as soon as he opened his mouth, before he said a single thing, he fell unconscious again. The two monsters went silent and slowly exchanged nces. Alright, there¡¯s nothing else to argue about. They took out a metal stretcher, carried Gu Qing Shan onto it, then hurriedly returned to the metallic structure. The door closed. Oong oong oong¡ª¡ª¨C The triangr metallic structure flew through the sky and quickly left this world. Chapter 1540 - Language barrier

Chapter 1540: Language barrier

The inside of the triangr ship was unexpectedly spacious, divided into manyyers with numerous rooms. Gu Qing Shan was thrown directly into a wide area at the bottommost floor, then no one paid any further attention to him. Heid on the stretcher and acted like he was sleeping while releasing his inner sight to examine the environment. From the outside, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that a certain unique Law of Space had been applied to make the area inside muchrger. Hundreds of stretchers wereid all around this ce. Each of the stretchers contained a monster that already couldn¡¯t move, most of them were even close to death. Thin lines of light moved along the walls of this ce, seemingly following some sort of pattern. ¡°No one hade to take a look at all, is there not even a single healer within an Apocalypse civilization?¡± Boss appeared full of doubt. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t have a good feeling about this¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As they talked, the lines of light on the walls began to move at a more rapid pace. ¡°The ship has entered a spatial warp state¡± Boss pondered. ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in the basis of these Apocalypse civilizations, for the first time, we¡¯ve been able to explore it this deeply¡± Gu Qing Shan said, full of interest. ¡°To be able to fool even Apocalypse monsters, your [Mystery of All Beings Equal] had clearly evolved to an extremely profound level, how extraordinary¡± Boss sincerely evaluated. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and asked: ¡°You seem to know a bit about these Mysteries?¡± ¡°A little¡ª¡ª- Mysteries are a level higher than the Laws¡± Boss replied. ¡°Tell me about them, I don¡¯t know a lot about these things¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Boss exined: ¡°From the knowledge of the Myriad Deities, a Law by itself is very pure, and also very simple, while Mysteries are a kind of unique power created from the interception of many Laws. Normally, it¡¯s hard for a Mystery to be discovered, and even if someone grasped it, they would not share it with others. This was because Mysteries are truly too precious¡± Gu Qing Shan recalled how [Mystery of All Beings Equal] had shown its effectiveness time and time again throughout his journey so far, then nodded in full agreement. Suddenly, the moving light on the walls gradually slowed down. ¡°The ship is slowing down¡± ¡°Right, seems like we¡¯ve arrived at a destination¡± Oong¡ª- The sound of wind outside hadpletely stopped. The ship seemed to have arrived somewhere. Gu Qing Shan gave it a try and found that his inner sight couldn¡¯t even go through the walls of the ship, unable to discern what was outside. Around him, the stretchers slowly moved and quickly arranged themselves into formation. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s stretcher also joined them. ¡°So all injured soldiers must be transported back before they receive treatment all at once¡± he pondered. ¡°How systematic, no wonder the Apocalypse monsters could always maintain a ferocious level of battle prowess¡± Boss praised. While the two of them talked, a hole opened up on the underside of the ship, which let some light in. The stretchers neatly and orderly approached the hole, then pushed the heavily injured monsters down. That doesn¡¯t look anything like they¡¯re being treated... A voice rang out from inside the ship, but it sounded like it was announcing something to the outside. Gu Qing Shan and Boss were both unable to understand it, so they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit impatient. ¡°It seems we need to cross thenguage barrier first¡± Bossmented. ¡°I¡¯m about to be tossed out as well¡ª¡ª¨C alright, let us deal with thenguage barrier, then investigate¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Do you have a method of learning theirnguage?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Just a small trick¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, then released his inner sight into the surroundings. Very quickly, he picked out one of the monsters. The monster¡¯s body was riddled with wounds and a huge hole in the middle of its chest. It was clearly at the verge of death, barely hanging on thanks to what¡¯s left of its ferocious vitality, asionally uttering a discontinuous moan. Gu Qing Shan was just a short distance away from this monster, so he reached his hand out to touch the other party¡¯s mouth. A notification lit up on the War God UI. Lines of glowing text popped up from the [War God Skills] icon: [You¡¯ve touched the Apocalypse Flesh Devourer¡¯s mouth] [Analyzing] [Its mouth contains the following skills:] [Firstly: Eating] [Secondly: Apocalypsemonnguage] [Thirdly: War Cry (spell)] [Fourthly: Flirtatious kiss] [Your mouth already has the eating skill, and your kissing techniques far surpassed the monster¡¯s so these two options had been removed] [Please select the skill you want between War Cry and Apocalypsemonnguage] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I want to learn Apocalypsemonnguage¡± [Please expend 1000 Soul Points] ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan felt his mouth bing warm. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was the sign of him learning a new Skill. Very quickly, he snuck back on his stretcher andid back down. ¡°How was it?¡± Boss asked. ¡°I¡¯m done learning. Wait a bit, I¡¯ll condense a seed of knowledge and use Bestowal [1]to share it with you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You know how to use an unusual teaching technique like Bestowal as well?¡± Boss was surprised. ¡°A little¡± ¡ª¡ªwhen he climbed the Pir To Heaven during his Tribtion, the worlds of the past once transferred him a lot of cultivation knowledge, which naturally included Bestowal. By the time Gu Qing Shan had transferred the knowledge to Boss through Bestowal and both of them had grasped the Apocalypsemonnguage, quite a bit of time had gone by. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s stretcher had been moved near the hole to the outside. ¡°There, now we can be treated while slowly collecting information¡± Boss was d. ¡°Hm, when in Rome, do as the Romans. I wonder if we¡¯d be able to infiltrate their center of power, this way we¡¯d be able to collect even more information¡± Gu Qing Shan also said. The two of them had prepared themselves. And then, the stretcher lightly tossed him out of the ship. At the same time, the announcement from before rang out again: [... Attention, all departments make sure not to open any teleportation passages] [This ship is currently throwing feed] [Repeat, we are current throwing feed, for the sake of safety, please do not open any teleportation passages] While Gu Qing Shan was falling down, he heard the announcement. Throwing feed... Wait, throwing feed? Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized what was happening. ¡°Not good!¡± Boss also called out. Gu Qing Shan quickly released his inner sight to examine below. Only to see that there weren¡¯t any first aid areas or any sort of treatment center below, only a massive number of wide-open mouths filled with razor-sharp teeth. ¡ª¡ª-a bunch of monsters with crimson wings with a simr appearance to dragons or snakes were greedily grabbing any injured Apocalypse monster they could with their mouths while exuding a faint yellow fog. Some who hadn¡¯t managed to grab any food were staring at Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªthey were clearly hungry. Right at this moment, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly moved. Should I run? Or teleport away? Or perhaps¡ª¡ª¨C He turned around in the air and drew a white bone machete from his hip. As an Apocalypse Assassin, not to mention a [Broken Bone Shadow] who was even more advancedpared to [Myriad Eyes], both of which were sent to assassinate him from the future, Gu Qing Shan believed that this Apocalypse monster¡¯s identity wouldn¡¯t be quite that simple. Then his choice was clear. He brandished the white bone machete as his presence abruptly rose. ¡¸ All of you¡ª¡ª- whoever bes my steed will obtain the right to stay alive ¡¹he spoke using the Apocalypsenguage. Kriii¡ª¡ª¨Ckoooooo! The winged monsters seemed to be angered as they all uttered a ferocious roar and spat some green liquid towards Gu Qing Shan. Recognizing danger, Gu Qing Shan avoided all of the flying liquid and vanished from the sky. He then appeared in the middle of the winged monsters. ¡¸ Then die... ¡¹ He grinned, then swung the white bone machete in his hand into afterimages. Although he was using a machete, his swordsmanship had already reached a state of bing universally applicable, even a normal sh performed by him isn¡¯t something a normal monster is able to defend against. Not to mention, this machete itself carried supernatural abilities that make it exceptionally suitable for assassinations, not at all weak. Blood rained from the sky. The bodies of countless monsters fell down. The remaining monsters hurriedly retreated and fled out of fright. Only Gu Qing Shan remained in mid-air. He brandished the bloody white bone machete, looked up at the triangr metal ship, took a deep breath, then angrily shouted: ¡¸ Which dumbass dared consider me food to be thrown out? ¡¹ The triangr ship hovered in mid-air without reacting for a while. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Boss asked out of confusion. Gu Qing Shan silently replied: ¡°You¡¯re right, usually they would try to apologize, only then would I be able to take the opportunity to step down, then make peace with everyone¡ª¨C¡± He suddenly went quiet. Because arge cannon had poked out from the triangr metal ship, which was pointed straight at Gu Qing Shan. At the same time, all the glowing text on the War God UI had pulled back. A series of burning text appeared in the middle of the UI: [Received the other party¡¯s information] [The other party had requested for Apocalypse mediation in order to resolve the current conflict] [Mediation method has been initiated] [Apocalypse above, from this point on, the side that survives will prove themselves correct] [Mediation begins!] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils abruptly became dted. He could faintly hear an order from the ship: ¡°¡ª¡ª¨C st ¡¯em to bits!¡± Boom!!! A resounding explosion echoed across the sky. [1] Bestowal might not be the most urate, but it¡¯s basically the direct transfer of knowledge into someone¡¯s mind,monly seen in ruin exploration arcs in cultivation novels Chapter 1541 - The other outcome of that battle

Chapter 1541: The other oue of that battle

A pir of light shot out from the cannon, then rapidly grew to berger than the ship itself. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. What cannon shot? This is clearly a technique potent enough to destroy entire worlds. However, he always had an easy solution to projectiles and non-melee attacks. Instantly, Gu Qing Shan vanished from the sky and reappeared far above. What switched ces with him was the triangr metal ship. ¡ª¡ªDivine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! The pir of light had just arrived. Boom! The triangr ship was struck by its own most powerful attack and was instantly turned into fireworks in the sky. The shockwaves scatter in every direction. The world also shook from it. ¡°Not leaving anyone alive?¡± Boss asked. ¡°I seemed to have entered some sort of mediation... if I survive, they have to die¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boss thought briefly and delightedlymented: ¡°I¡¯ve seen Apocalypse civilizations killing one another in the past, I¡¯ve always thought this was their nature, so it turns out to be some sort of mediation instead?¡± Suddenly, a voice resounded, speaking Apocalypsemonnguage: [Single entity: Broken Bone Shadow] [Attribute ss: Assassin. Identity confirmed] [You¡¯ve survived this mediation] [Please select betweenbat mode or return mode] Before Gu Qing Shan could say anything, Boss had cautiously told him: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, quickly choosebat mode!¡± Lines of notification also appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, we¡¯ve expended more or less all of our Soul Points in the Age of Immemorial, we¡¯re currently in an extreme shortage of Soul Points, not enough to actually descend upon a true Apocalypse] [You must immediately choosebat mode!] Gu Qing Shan was surprised and wanted to ask the War God UI, only to see many ck tubes appearing from the void of space around him. An uncontroble sense of fright and panic surfaced in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind and instincts. He regained his senses and quickly told the void of space: ¡¸ I choosebat mode ¡¹ Following this statement, the tubes in the void of space swiftly disappeared. The voice continued: [All materials have been retrieved and exchanged into a weapon factor umtion point, your weapon will be upgraded and improved once] [In three minutes, you will receive a new mission pass] [This mediation has beenpleted, farewell] The voice disappeared. Gu Qing Shan looked down. The white bone machete in his hand began to give off a ¡®zi zi¡¯ noise, then abruptly straightened itself into a pale long de of bones. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Your weapon has received reinforcement by Apocalypse factor (weapon type)] [Your weapon has evolved into a new form] [Weapon name: Grey Bone de] [This weapon is imbued with the Apocalypse Curse: Marrow Sucking] [Function: Absorb 15% of the enemy¡¯s vitality all at once in order to heal your own wounds] [Can only be used once per day] [Ignores all defenses] After reading this description, Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised. Regardless of the other functions, the fact that it can ignore defense has significantly improved this bone de¡¯s capabilities. ¡ª¨Cunfortunately, it¡¯s still a de, and an Apocalypse weapon no less. Gu Qing Shan suppressed his regret and asked: ¡°Boss, why did you tell me to choosebat mode just now?¡± Boss replied: ¡°I know a bit of details regarding this,bat mode suggests that you¡¯re currently in the middle ofbat, so it¡¯s inconvenient for you to return. If there were any rewards, it¡¯ll directly be sent to you to improve yourbat prowess¡± ¡°Then what about return mode?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If you had chosen to return, we would have been transported to an inexplicable location, unable to return here even if you wanted to, which is extremely dangerous¡± At this point, Boss¡¯ tone became even more cautious: ¡°I don¡¯t actually know much, but it was still best to remain here¡± Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°But just now, there were numerous tubes that appear around my body, which are the exact same as what was attached to you during the Age of Immemorial¡± Boss sighed and replied: ¡°Those were the tubes that came with the frozen corpse. I can borrow them to use, but I don¡¯t know exactly what they were, nor where they were connected to; but I¡¯ve always had a feeling¡ª¡ª as soon as I used those tubes to travel to the other end, some issue would immediately ur with the frozen corpse, which is why I¡¯ve always been cautious about this¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. Boss¡¯ feeling was correct. How could a ce that even the War God UI doesn¡¯t want to arbitrarily travel to be simple? In that case, actually¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Boss, could the giant eyeball have lost control because you left?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss stayed silent briefly before answering: ¡°At the time, when we headed to the past to fought the decisive battle against Soul Shrieker, Reneedol had taken advantage of that opportunity to thoroughly defeat the Eternal Abyss¡± ¡°As the seal, I was missing at the time, so the frozen corpse¡¯s eyeball obtained the chance to give birth to its own consciousness¡± ¡°I remember you saying that you fought against your Fate of being the overseer of the seal, then what exactly was your rtionship with the frozen corpse?¡± Boss sighed again and finally answered him after a long time: ¡°I had be one with the frozen corpse as the corpse¡¯s new soul. The corpse was also my body, and I used it to rule the entire void up until the Reality Gatepletely opened and the Apocalypses defeated me¡± So that was it! Gu Qing Shan carefully thought about it and felt heavy. ¡ª¡ª-Reneedol had already taken all of this into ount. She took advantage of the moment when Boss wasn¡¯t present and when the seal had lost its power to release one eyeball from the frozen corpse. ¡ª¨Cno wonder the Wraith realm wanted to ally themselves with the Era of [Chaos]! The pitiful God of Life was erased by the giant eyeball on the spot, while Reneedol herself didn¡¯t pay any considerable price at all. Indeed, during the battle of [Chaos] and [Order], the final winner was all living beings in the void, but on another battlefield, Reneedol obtained what she wanted. This was the other oue of that battle. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. In that case, Reneedol had actually taken advantage of when Boss was missing to dig away his eye! It wasn¡¯t until Boss came with me to the Age of Immemorial and witnessed everything ur that he finally understood what had happened between himself and Reneedol. ¡°Now I¡¯ve finally understood. In the past while I gazed at her with nothing but love and affection, she had always wanted to kill me to steal the frozen corpse and the Divine Artifact of Fate¡± Boss said with a numbed tone. ¡°...You¡¯ve really suffered a lot these past years¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and said. Suddenly, a Card appeared from the void of space, which Gu Qing Shan caught. Bang! The Card shattered. An emotionless voice resounded: [The mission to capture unique individuals is ongoing] [The closest unique individual to your location is currently in the middle ofbat, Southeast direction, 67 World Layers away] [Immediately ept the mission to aid the capture of this individual] [If capture is impossible, elimination is permitted] The Card fragments turned into masses of light that enveloped Gu Qing Shan. Instantly, he disappeared from that world. ... An oceanic blue world. The continuous sound of explosions resounded throughout the sky. A sh of light. Gu Qing Shan appeared and looked up. Hundreds of Apocalypse monsters had surrounded a humanoid man, continuously attacking him. The man¡¯s body was soaked in blood, but he kept his rapier raised to persistently fight against the monsters. Quite a few monsters had been pushed back or killed by him. Arge monster dered: ¡¸ Surrender. If you continue to resist, true Apocalypse Assassins will arrive, they will directly take your life ¡¹ The man spat up some blood and coldly grinned: ¡°I¡¯m not going to surrender even if I die. Your master won¡¯t obtain any information from me¡± An intense presence radiated from his body. ¡°Come, at worst, I¡¯ll just give my life up and take you with me!¡± Right as he was about to ensure mutual destruction¡ª¡ª- Suddenly, a voice resounded in his mind: ¡°Crow, surrender to me¡± The man was surprised. He then saw a ck shadow rapidly approaching him with a bone de in his hand. ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s me¡± The shadow went past the encirclement of monsters and raised itsrge bone de, shouting: ¡¸ Die, or surrender? ¡¹ The man coldly scoffed, then tilted his head up: ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll surrender¡± Chapter 1542 - Apocalypse Summoner

Chapter 1542: Apocalypse Summoner

Trantor: La0o9 Crow¡¯s arms and legs were shackled. These shackles were inscribed with strange patterns that gave off a heavy dark light. ¡°Hey, when can you take these things off?¡± Crow sent his voice. When Gu Qing Shan turned to him, he was showing an expression of pain and being near his limit. ¡°A little bit longer, if we want to fool them, we can¡¯t be careless. Just endure it for now¡± Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t at all concerned. He then grabbed Crow¡¯s neck and dered in front of all the Apocalypse monsters: ¡¸ I¡¯vepleted the capture ¡¹ A momentter. A voice resounded from the void of space: [Completion confirmed. You may choose to receive your rewards right away, or escort this target to the Wraith realm in exchange for more rewards] The Wraith realm? Gu Qing Shan answered without hesitation: ¡°I choose to escort¡± The voice spoke: [Please remain in ce, the flying transport will arrive shortly] The other Apocalypse monsters had all been assigned other missions and quickly flew away in groups. Gu Qing Shan stood still and silently waited. A few momentster. The void began to part away, revealing a giant greyish brown monster in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª-it was a dragon. Gu Qing Shan instantly became cautious. Dragons are troublesome! Before, there was an Azure Dragon who sided with the Wraith realm, and now there¡¯s a Grey-brown Dragon who sided with the Apocalypse. ¡¸ Are you the Apocalypse Assassin, Broken Bones Shadow? ¡¹the Grey-brown Dragon observed him. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to reply. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI in front of his eyes: [As you are a dragon and your personal strength is higherpared to the dragon who cast the Hex, you¡¯ve learnt that it is casting the secret hex: Grey-Brown Dragon Shadow Hex] [A Dragon Hex had affected you, as soon as you open your mouth to talk, the Dragon Hex will begin to take effect] [Grey-brown Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Rob: When you talk to your target, the hex will manifest as the Grey-brown Dragon Thought Stealing technique and will enter the other party¡¯s mind and share their thoughts with you in real time] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through andpletely kept quiet without saying a word. Seeing how he didn¡¯t answer, the Grey-brown Dragon continued: ¡¸ Do you need some time to rest? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡¸ Are you the one who¡¯s going to escort this human to the Wraith realm? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded. The Grey-brown Dragon still hadn¡¯t given up and tried ttering him: ¡¸ So many people weren¡¯t able to take down this guy earlier, only you managed toplete this mission, so you must be quite impressive ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shrugged with a prideful expression on his face. The atmosphere became still. The Grey-brown Dragon stared at him. ¡ª¡ªhe¡¯s not showing any openings! Fine, it was just on impulse that I tried to probe this guy anyways. If he¡¯s so careful, there¡¯s no further need to probe him, otherwise, if I made him angry and the Apocalypse came to mediate, wouldn¡¯t that mean we¡¯d have to fight? The Grey-brown Dragon briefly made up his mind and nodded: ¡¸ Climb onto my back, we¡¯re going to take off now ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan brought Crow and lightly jumped onto this dragon¡¯s back. ¡¸ Setting off! ¡¹the Grey-brown Dragon loudly dered. Like a gust of wind, he instantly shot above the clouds and vanished without a trace. Right after that, explosions resounded throughout this world. ck clouds rose all the way to the sky, tidal waves that reached hundreds of meters crashed down on the shores, destroying and submerging everything around them. ¡ª¡ª-the Apocalypse monsters that stayed behind began to destroy that world. ... The Grey-brown Dragon swiftly flew across the dark void. ¡¸ Hold onto your prisoner tightly, don¡¯t let him run¡ª¡ª- he¡¯s very dangerous, and so is the path ahead ¡¹ The dragon carefully reminded him. Gu Qing Shan kept his mouth shut and nodded. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif you weren¡¯t a dragon; I¡¯d actually be the one to strike up a conversation. ¡°Crow¡± he sent his voice, ¡°Why are you here alone? Where are Xiao Die, Fei Yue, and the others?¡± Crow used telepathy to respond to him: ¡°They¡¯re all still on the Heavenly Ark, currently avoiding Reneedol¡¯s pursuit within the dark tunnel as well as instigating the worlds that were born in the tunnel to revolt¡± Gu Qing Shan stood on top of the dragon¡¯s back and released his inner sight. Even after countless years, the walls of the ancient tunnel were still filled with various murals that disyed the glory of the past Age of Myriad Deities. ¡ª¡ª-indeed, this ce is still the underground tunnel beneath the Pantheon. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you travelling with them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked confusedly. Crow exined: ¡°It¡¯s a really long story. Actually, in the beginning, I didn¡¯t want to separate from the others, but then¡ª-¡± He was suddenly startled. Gu Qing Shan also looked far ahead in the tunnel. ¡ª¡ª-something seemed to have urred. Very quickly, the stench of fresh blood was blown into their faces. The Grey-brown Dragon clearly slowed its flying speed down and muttered with an anxious and irritated voice: ¡¸ Damn it... ¡¹ Crow only paused for a moment before he lightly kicked the Grey-brown Dragon¡¯s back and said: ¡°Seems like something happened up head, I assume it¡¯s the exact situation you¡¯re worried about¡± After saying that, his expression appeared a bit confused before he regained his senses: ¡°Huh? What did I say just now?¡± Following that, a huge amount of blood rapidly permeated through the walls of the tunnel up ahead, which condensed into a wall of blood that blocked the Grey-brown Dragon¡¯s way. The Grey-brown Dragon shouted: ¡¸ You damn jinx! ¡¹ He shifted his body to fly down another path in the tunnel. Behind him, the blood rapidly manifested into proper form, which was another Grey-brown Dragon. ¡¸ Come, your life should be forfeited to the new Apocalypse King! ¡¹ The blood-manifested Grey-brown Dragon uttered a long roar before swiftly giving chase. Seeing that, Crow loudlyughed: ¡°Ahahaha, an Apocalypse fighting against an Apocalypse, howughable¡± The Grey-brown Dragon didn¡¯t say a word and focused on flying. Gu Qing Shan nced back at the blood dragon behind them and asked again: ¡°Crow, you still haven¡¯t said why you were separated from Xiao Die and the rest¡± Crow sent his voice: ¡°It was like this, we were initially in the same ce, but then I was¡ª¡ª-¡± Roar!!! A ferocious roar resounded ahead of them, cutting Crow off. ¡¸ Shit! ¡¹ The Grey-brown Dragon quickly changed direction before continuing to fly. Crow carefully listened to the roar and smiled: ¡°Pitiful one, you don¡¯t need to avoid them any longer, most likely, they¡¯re specifically targeting a dragon¡± Right after saying that, his expression became startled again and turned to ask Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Huh? Did I just say something?¡± Before Gu Qing Shan answered him, another ferocious roar resounded from within the tunnel: ¡¸ Grey-brown Dragon, no need to flee any further, we¡¯re specifically targeting a dragon! ¡¹ The Grey-brown Dragon: ¡¸ ... ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± The Grey-brown Dragon angrily shouted: ¡¸ I¡¯ve heard that you were a jinx, but not that you were a jinx to this degree, no wonder everyone who had escorted you up to now is dead! ¡¹ He shook his body to toss Gu Qing Shan and Crow down, then shouted: ¡¸ I give up on this mission and willingly ept any punishments, please let me leave using return mode! ¡¹ A sh of light appeared from the void of space and enveloped the Grey-brown Dragon¡¯s body. Instantly, it vanished without a trace. Gu Qing Shan froze in mid-air. Crow stood next to him andughed: ¡°Stupid dragon, this was something that had been predestined to happen to you, how would that be rted to me? I merely know a technique to foresee fortune and misfortune¡± Afterughing, he turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡ª-Right, where were we earlier?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at him, then took a deep breath: ¡°No need to say anything else, I think I understand your situation¡± Crow¡¯s expression then became startled again and said: ¡°Alright, we probably need to run now, since this ce has practically been surrounded...¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped almost to his throat. ¡ª¡ª-he hadn¡¯t felt so much panic even when he fought against Reneedol. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved like lightning and immediately shouted: ¡°Crow! No matter how they surround us, we¡¯d still be able to escape, right?¡± Crow¡¯s nkly turned to him, blinked, then nkly replied: ¡°You¡¯re right, they only wanted to catch a dragon, we¡¯d definitely be able to flee and safely arrive at the Wraith realm¡± After saying that, his body shook a bit before he regained his senses. ¡°Huh? Did I activate my ability again just now?¡± he asked. Gu Qing Shan slightly rxed and answered: ¡°You did, but it¡¯s fine for now. I just want to know why a dragon who had pledged itself to the Apocalypse would suddenly run so resolutely from another monster?¡± Crow answered with a serious expression: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, that blood had the ability to devour and destroy, which originated from a giant eyeball inside the Eternal Abyss¡± ¡°The eyeball, having gained sentience, wanted to rece all Apocalypses to be the Apocalypse King¡± ¡°Currently, it¡¯s heading towards the Wraith realm¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Why is it heading to the Wraith realm?¡± ¡°Who knows, perhaps something in the Wraith realm was attracting it?¡± Crow replied. Boss suddenly spoke up: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, we need to hurry up and arrive at the Wraith realm before the giant eyeball¡± ¡°Hmm? Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss answered seriously: ¡°I suspect that it was Reneedol who was summoning the giant eyeball¡ª¨C she intends on bing that eyeball¡¯s summoner¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent. That¡¯s true, Reneedol had the ability to summon Apocalypses. If she could form a summoner covenant with that eyeball, who else would be able to stop her? ¡°We won¡¯t be able to deal with that eyeball¡ª¨C no one would be able to¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boss told him with a solemn tone: ¡°We don¡¯t need to deal with it, but we must ruin the meeting between that eyeball and Reneedol¡± ¡°For what reason?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Because Reneedol has no idea that her ability to summon Apocalypses originated from the Age of Immemorial, an ability that came from the Apocalypse Seeker that I had dissolved¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and nodded. The Apocalypse Seeker had always been searching for the frozen corpse. ording to it, the corpse was called the [Eradicator of all things and all living beings], the Unspeakable Hushed Secret Apocalypse. ¡°Why does that matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss replied: ¡°If we leave the Apocalypse to form a covenant with the giant eyeball, the other Apocalypses would immediately sense the existence of the giant eyeball¡± ¡°The Reality Gate would open once again, countless Apocalypses would pour in to search for the giant eyeball, and then the [Eradicator of all things and all living beings]¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up: ¡°Which is currently your corpse?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When that happens, everything within the Reality Gate would be done for¡± Boss replied. Chapter 1543 - Activation!

Chapter 1543: Activation!

¡°How did you suddenly disappear when we teleported away the previous time?¡± Crow asked, seemingly interested. ¡°I received a unique opportunity and had to deal with a few things, so I temporarily separated from everyone¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ªng! The Six Paths Great Mountain sword gave off a cold gleam that lightly wrapped around the shackles on Crow¡¯s arms and legs. The shackles instantly broke. ¡°Wah, finally free again¡± Crow threw the shackles away and happily rubbed his wrists. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡± Gu Qing Shan urged. Crow looked at the dark tunnel around them and said: ¡°These tunnels connect everywhere, I¡¯m a bit experienced with running around here, so how about I lead the way?¡± ¡°No need, I have someone who¡¯s even more familiar with these tunnels than we are¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A mass of ck mes appeared in front of him and manifested into a ck ming dog. ¡°Hello, you must be Crow?¡± the ck dog said. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s your name?¡± Crow asked. The ck dog opened his mouth, then paused briefly for some reason before finally talking: ¡°Do you know ¡®Tian¡¯ as in heaven?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Crow nodded. ¡°My name is that ¡®Tian¡¯ followed by ¡®gou¡¯¡± the ck dog answered. ¡°Tengu?¡± Crow thought briefly and asked. The ck dog silently sighed in relief, then continued: ¡°That¡¯s right, Tengu, remember, I¡¯m the Samsara Tengu, not Tian Gou¡± Crow was speechless. He discreetly nced at Gu Qing Shan and silently sent his voice: ¡°Does this dog have some sort of mental issue?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, he¡¯s just a bit sensitive¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The ck dog stood mid-air, looked around, then pointed at a fork in the tunnel and said: ¡°This way!¡± He quickly led the way. Gu Qing Shan and Crow swiftly followed. ¡°Hey, are you sure this dog knows the way? Is it really trustworthy?¡± Crow hesitantly asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s very familiar with this ce¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed. The two people and the dog quickly travelled along the dark tunnel. Whenever there was a fork in the path, the ck mes dog would immediately pick one of them without hesitation, which Gu Qing Shan and Crow followed. After making numerous turns and curves, they gradually escaped the encirclement. Finally, after running for a few hours, they couldn¡¯t hear the murderous grumbling behind them anymore. There were no longer any pursuers. Crow breathed heavily: ¡°They were truly only here to catch the dragon, we just got caught between them¡± Gu Qing Shan took out three bottles of liquor, handed one for each person, then began to chug his own bottle. Crow and the ck dog also chugged their own bottles. ¡°All the monsters manifested from blood earlier originated from the giant eyeball?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it seems to be very interested in all species and has been continuously collecting various different lifeforms¡± Crow replied. Gu Qing Shan looked at the ck dog. The ck dog silently pondered for a bit and answered: ¡°The eyeball... might be absorbing knowledge from the biological structures of those species to create its own servants¡± ¡°It knows how to create servants as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course, the stronger the monster, the more unwilling it would be to do everything on its own. That would only be a waste of its attention and power¡± the ck dog replied. Crow stood listening next to them, then suddenly looked around andmented: ¡°This ce is really quiet¡± ¡°Indeed, this is a very secluded location. Normally, no one woulde here¡± the ck dog replied. Crow muttered: ¡°I heard that the giant eyeball had pulled back its power to hurry on its way here from the Space Vortex¡ª¡ª it probably wouldn¡¯t coincidentally pass us by here¡± The world became silent. Gu Qing Shan and the ck dog exchanged nces. ¡°Not good¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°You¡¯re right, I also think it¡¯s not good¡± the ck dog agreed. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°If that giant eyeball was in our vicinity¡ª¡ª¡± The ck dog immediately replied: ¡°We would definitely not be able to escape. But I¡¯ve kept a certain ce exactly as it was and prepared plenty of hidden barriers around it, no one would be able to find that ce¡± ¡°What kind of ce was it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The secret room of the Protection Deity¡± the ck dog replied. While the two of them talked, a bit of blood began to leak out from the tunnel walls around them. ¡ª¡ªa sudden change had urred¡ª¡ª- An inexplicable feeling of panic descended on them. They stoodpletely still, almost too scared to move, it was as if something extremely terrifying was staring closely at them. Gu Qing Shan breathed out. He caught the ck dog and Crow, then manifested a huge mass of white fog around himself. [Fog Realm Descent]! Instantly, the three of them vanished from inside the tunnel. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. More and blood was seeped out, eventually filling the entire tunnel. This blood appeared almost sentient, as they gradually began to inch forward after filling the entire dark tunnel. A few momentster. Something enormous seems to appear within the blood. It floated inside the blood, gradually drifting forward in a certain direction. ... The secret room of the Protection Deity. A mass of white fog appeared out of nowhere, revealing Gu Qing Shan, Crow, and the ck dog within. Without saying a word, Gu Qing Shan took out the Sacred Gate and put it directly on top of the secret room¡¯s door. The ck dog took out the Book of Prophesized Destinies and flipped to a certain page before silently reciting an incantation. It was an incredibly long incantation. One he finished the incantation, a ck facemask made entirely from metal appeared out of nowhere. The ck dog caught the facemask and handed it to Crow. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Crow cautiously asked. ¡°This can temporarily stop your ¡®Weal In ¨C Woe out¡¯ technique from automatically activating and slowly umting its power. When you truly need to use it, you would only need to undo the facemask and release the power of several activations all at once¡± the ck dog exined. Crow looked at him, then at Gu Qing Shan. The man and the dog both nodded with a serious expression to him. ¡°But this facemask looks a bit ugly¡± Crow epted the metal facemask andmented, a bit displeased. Gu Qing Shan spoke with a serious expression: ¡°This facemask is full of male dignity¡ª- Samsara Tengu, can you tell me what kind of conditions are necessary to obtain this facemask?¡± The ck dog answered: ¡°They must be a man that I truly appreciate¡ª¡ª- his strength must be great, his reputation must be renowned throughout the void, always capable of exerting unbelievable power when he¡¯s needed most, capable of overturning the tides in a crucial moment¡± Gu Qing Shan regretfully said: ¡°Then it seems I won¡¯t qualify for that¡± The ck dog followed up: ¡°Indeed, there is only one man here who fulfils such conditions¡± Crow had already put the facemask on, now adjusting its position. ¡°Leave it to me, in a true crucial moment, I¡¯ll make sure to exert the power of ¡®Weal In ¨C Woe Out¡¯¡± He spoke with a muffled voice. Gu Qing Shan and the ck dog both discreetly exchanged nces and sighed in relief. ¡°Alright, let me arrange some defensive measures, you two rest up for now¡± Gu Qing Shan moved the ring on his finger and released a huge amount of gems to nket the ground. Crow opened his eyes wide at this, wanting to say something, but couldn¡¯t. The ck dog was already used to it, so he just fell into thought. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if Reneedol and the giant eyeball were allowed to meet, the entire Boundless Void would fall under her control from now on¡± the ck dog replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became grim, then muttered: ¡°It won¡¯t, we still have the Samsara¡± ¡°But the Samsara had already been broken into numerous fragments, it wouldn¡¯t be able to gather its power again in such a short time¡± the ck dog replied. Gu Qing Shan shivered a bit. No wonder¡ª- No wonder Reneedol had continuously been trying to destroy the Samsara. The Samsara was a kind of power that she couldn¡¯t control, which would influence her rule. However... I don¡¯t know where I should go in search of the bigger fragments of Huang Quan. Not to mention the Asura City, Era of Infinite Combat. The Heaven realm and Human realm are also nowhere to be seen. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Now that Reneedol was about to be the most powerful Apocalypse Summoner, does she want topletely destroy the Samsara before the Samsara¡¯s sh of Supremacy arrived? For some reason, he suddenly recalled what he saw during the Spirit Wanderer state in the past. Xie Dao Ling was riding arge dragon across the Boundless Void. Right in front of her, a woman d in boundless starlight stood¡ª¡ª- Reneedol! She was simply standing there, but countless worlds were continuously being destroyed behind her. Reneedol then stared at Xie Dao Ling and dered: ¡°After countless years, I¡¯ve finally found you. And now it¡¯s time for you to bepletely destroyed¡± She raised her hand. The vision ended there. ¡°No!¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly raised his voice and shouted. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± the ck dog looked at him. Crow also turned to him. Gu Qing Shan shook his head, wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, then squeezed out a smile: ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± ¡ª¡ªso Reneedol¡¯s intentions were to prematurely crush a new era. She needed enough power to fight against the Samsara itself. Currently, the Wraith realm had be her dependent and followed her every order. She had always been working towards this goal! Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath to force himself to calm down. How would I be able to get rid of Reneedol? Suddenly, some faint fluctuations cut off Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thought. A mass of light gradually converged at his wrist. In the void of space, lines of glowing text were quickly disyed in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [Lachesis¡¯ Fate Prophecy had been triggered] [It is activating] [Attention, you are about to obtain clues regarding the third Divine Artifact of Fate] Chapter 1544 - Clues of the strongest Divine Artifact!

Chapter 1544: Clues of the strongest Divine Artifact!

A burst of dark blue light appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, manifested into starlight that filled the air, then spread in every direction. The entire secret room became a vast gxy of stars. The numerous stars gathered in ce and manifested into feminine form. ¡ª¨Cthe Deity of Fate, Lachesis. She gazed down from the stars above with eyes full of sorrow and pity. ¡º I am not Lachesis ¡»she dered first. ¡°Then who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º I am the Spirit of Prophecy, created from the Fate Prophecy surpassing all power that Lachesis performed, but she didn¡¯t have the qualifications to touch this Prophecy¡ª¡ª a Fate Prophecy would only be known to those who possess it ¡» After answering him, Lachesis lightly bowed to Gu Qing Shan and continued: ¡º May we begin now? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Please¡± Lachesis pped her hands. The starlight surged forward to manifest into a vision. ¡º A drop of blood from the frozen corpse created the Lord of Infinite Origins ¡» ¡º The Lord of Infinite Origins was capable of controlling all the Laws of Reality, which he used to control everything in the world, forbidding the Myriad Deities to gain emotions and personal will ¡» ¡º To control Fate, the Deities must first save themselves ¡» ¡º Not even the Deities of Fate were an exceptional to this rule ¡» The dark sky in the vision faded away as it began to change. Gu Qing Shan found that he was standing in the middle of a brightly lit divine pce. Numerous Deities had gathered here with the three Deities of Fate sitting at the highest seat of power, currently in the middle of a heated discussion. Gu Qing Shan stood next to Lachesis and silently listened for a while. It turns out these Deities were discussing how to escape from the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ control. They hade up with numerous solutions, but none of them received total consensus from the other Deities. The other two Deities of Fate¡ª¡ª- Clotho and Atropos also asionally joined the discussion, offering their ideas and solutions. Only Lachesis sat with a bored and aloof expression on the throne. She suddenly turned to Gu Qing Shan and spoke to him: ¡º Lachesis wasn¡¯t insane or psychotic ¡» ¡º ¡ª¡ª-however, as the only unrestrained Deity of this era, she needed to use the excuse of psychosis to protect herself from being discovered by the Lord of Infinite Origins ¡» She pointed at the numerous Deities below and continued: ¡º Take a look, all the Deities here attempted to alter their Fate, but didn¡¯t even know their own identities ¡» Gu Qing Shan nodded. He naturally understood that the one currently speaking to him was actually the Spirit of Prophecy. She had attached herself to Lachesis¡¯ image to exin the past to him. Lachesis suddenly pped her hands. Sprites of light began to lit up from the Deities¡¯ bodies. ¡º Can you see it? ¡»she told Gu Qing Shan, ¡º These Laws had gained consciousness and became Deities, but the Deities did not understand the most crucial detail¡ª¡ª all the Laws originated from the frozen corpse ¡» ¡º¡ª¡ª- in other words, the Deities were actually a part of the frozen corpse¡¯s body ¡» ¡º Because the Lord of Infinite Origins¡¯ authority was higher than their own, the Deities would never be able to defeat him ¡» Right at this moment, a Deity loudly offered his idea, which received increasingly more support. In the end, all the Deities consented to his idea, including Clotho and Atropos. They were a male Deity whose body exuded boundless radiance. ¡¸ We should pool theplete power of the Deities to forge a powerful Divine Artifact, using it to fight against the Lord of Infinite Origins ¡¹he excitedly dered. The other Deities all agreed. ¡º That¡¯s true, the power belonging to each of us is limited ¡» ¡°But a weapon can contain infinite power¡± ¡¸ Focus the power of all the Deities and forge a Divine Artifact! ¡¹ ¡¸ We might just be able to seed! ¡¹ ¡º ¡ª¨CNo, we would definitely be able to seed! ¡» In the end, all the Deities turned to Lachesis. ¡ª¡ª¨Cshe was the ruler of the Myriad Deities, the one who had the final say. Lachesis stood up from her throne and loudly dered: ¡°Then let us forge a powerful Divine Artifact to fight against the Lord of Infinite Origins!¡± The Deities all cheered. Lachesis then turned back to Gu Qing Shan and sighed: ¡º They did not know that the one truly in control of everything was the frozen corpse¡ª¡ª- the only one who would realize this during my era was the Prophecy that I performed. In the future era, a person called ¡®Shroud¡¯ would appear, who would then be assimted with the frozen corpse and be the new Lord of Infinite Origins ¡» The vision changed. Numerous Deities dedicated their powers to forge the three Divine Artifacts of Fate. A pendant that radiated starlight. A full suit of dress armor. And a mass of obscured light. Gu Qing Shan naturally recognized the first two Divine Artifacts as [Tear of Deities] and [te of Destiny¡¯s End] Lachesis stood with a still expression in front of the three Divine Artifacts. ¡°Big sister, what can this Divine Artifact of ours do?¡± Atropos asked. ¡°Indeed, it is the strongest among the three Divine Artifacts, but what can it do?¡± Clotho also asked. Lachesis shook her head and answered inexplicably: ¡°I do not know either. It is the Law of Fate condensed to surpass my own power, containing the strongest Causality Law of ¡®Will surely evolve into an appropriate power to counteract an especially powerful enemy¡¯¡± Clotho and Atropos both turned to the mass of light. Lachesis suddenly turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª-at this point, she was actually the Spirit of Prophecy. The Spirit of Prophecy spoke: ¡º The Deities had sessfully forged the three Divine Artifacts, but they were stillpletely unable to go against the Lord of Infinite Origins, as the one behind him was the frozen corpse¡ª¡ª to wish to triumph against the frozen corpse itself was aughable wish ¡» ¡º However, an unexpected situation urred right at this moment ¡» Clotho and Atropos reached their hands out to each take a Divine Artifact with an excited and d expression on their faces. ¡°¡±Lachesis, what do you think about the power of these three Divine Artifacts of Fate?¡±¡± they both asked at the same time. Lachesis smiled and replied: ¡°Very powerful! They would surely be able to help us triumph against the Lord of Infinite Origins¡± She walked forward and quickly recited an incantation, then continued: ¡°But these three Divine Artifacts of Fate are iplete¡± ¡°Iplete!? But why?¡± Clotho asked. Lachesis exined: ¡°Because out of all the Deities, there were still three Deities who had not exerted their powers for them¡± The anxious expressions on Clotho and Atropos¡¯ faces both faded. ¡°That¡¯s true, there are still the three of us¡± Clotho said. ¡°Without us granting them the power of Fate, they could not be called Divine Artifacts of Fate¡± Atropos alsomented. ¡°Come¡ª¡ª gather your powers into my hands, I will grant all the power of Fate to these three Divine Artifacts!¡± Lachesis dered. The three Deities of Fate released all of their powers to imbue them into the Divine Artifacts. The Spirit of Prophecy reminded him: ¡º Pay attention¡ª¡ª¨C ¡» Gu Qing Shan focused his attention. Only to see the boundless power of Laws gathering on the three Divine Artifacts and gradually cause some sort of change. The starlight on the [Tear of Deities] and [te of Destiny¡¯s End] gradually became dim, as the majority of the power of Law had gathered into the mass of light in the middle. ¡°How powerful! It is surely the most powerful!¡± Clotho frightfully eximed. After the mass of light absorbed the majority of power, it suddenly scattered into sprites of light and vanished. ¡°Was the most powerful Divine Artifact of Fate destroyed?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but question. ¡º That isn¡¯t so, because it had gained sentience ¡»the Spirit of Prophecy replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded and said: ¡°Sentience? It is quite normal for a Divine Artifact to have a spirit¡± The Spirit of Prophecy continued: ¡º This was the most powerful Divine Artifact of Fate, which contained the unique Causality Law of ¡®Will surely evolve into an appropriate power to counteract an especially powerful enemy¡¯, as well as other unbelievable powers, so it had recognized a paradox ¡» ¡°What paradox?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º In that era, there was no method of counteracting the Lord of Infinite Origins or the frozen corpse ¡»the Spirit of Prophecy replied. ¡°And?¡± Gu Qing Shan was still unclear. ¡º And so, the Artifact Spirit had arrived at two conclusions: Firstly, it was impossible to create a countermeasure against the enemy. Secondly, to defeat this enemy, it required a long period of time for evolution ¡» ¡º¡ª¡ª¨C it then left that era ¡» ¡°What, it left that era!?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in shock. ¡º Indeed, it jumped to the end of the Age of Immemorial and borrowed a certain inexplicable power ¡» The vision changed. In a certain secret room, Gu Qing Shan was teaching Boss and Little Dusk how to dance. The sound of music resounded throughout the room. Doong dum tsh, doong dum tsh! Dum tsh!~ Dum tsh!~ Doong doong tsh! With Gu Qing Shan leading in front while Boss and Little Dusk were at the back, the three of them continued to dance. The Spirit of Prophecy said: ¡º Pay attention, it¡¯s here ¡» Gu Qing Shan looked in the vision and saw a strange power manifesting on the ceiling of the secret room. ¡ª¡ªin reality, he also noticed it at the time, but during the Dance, some strange and inexplicable things would always manifest, and Little Dusk had just obtained an ultism Card from this Dance: [Weapon Prohibition]. From this point of view, the fact that strange and unusual things ur in the middle of the Dance isn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary. So Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at the time. Gu Qing Shan sighed and shook his head: ¡°So I was actually this close to the strongest Divine Artifact of Fate¡± The Spirit of Prophecy continued: ¡º Please pay attention, it¡¯s leaving ¡» The mass of strange power on the ceiling then abruptly disappeared. ¡°Where did it go?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º At the end of the Age of Immemorial, the Lord of Infinite Origins lost his life. After this weapon lost its original target, it discovered a new target in Reneedol¡ª¡ª¨C through the countless years so far, no one had ever been a match for Reneedol, so it wasn¡¯t until now that Reneedol had to face an enemy she could not defeat ¡» The Spirit of Prophecy looked at Gu Qing Shan and spoke: ¡º That person was you ¡» Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then, where¡¯s the Divine Artifact?¡± ¡º It had borrowed the power of your Dance toplete reincarnation while also releasing the power of Fate at many locations within the Boundless Void, using that to deceive Reneedol into thinking that the appearance of the Law of Fate was actually a normal urrence ¡» ¡º At the same time, it had also made preparations to evolve once again ¡» The vision changed again. Void City appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. Within the grand manor of the City Lord, countless Combatants stood around a girl. Long ck hair, fair skin, a pair of clear emerald eyes. She wore a green wizard garb with white cloud patterns, exuding a mysterious and noble presence. Everyone was following her orders to quickly resolve various matters within the infinite worlds of the void. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe City Lord of Void City, Fei Yue. Gu Qing Shan looked at this vision in surprise, then suddenly realized a lot of things. A certain unbelievable answer had surfaced in his mind. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Wait a minute, could it be¡ª¡ª¡± ¡º Indeed ¡»the Spirit of Prophecy replied, ¡º The most powerful Divine Artifact that the Myriad Deities forged had borrowed the power of your ultism Dance and the power of the Samsara to traverse the countless years until it reached his era ¡» ¡º Fei Yue ¡» ¡º She had finished her preparations and is only onest step away from awakening ¡» ¡º She will be the key to defeating Reneedol! ¡» Chapter 1545 - Talking with Reneedol

Chapter 1545: Talking with Reneedol

The Spirit of Prophecy waved her hand. The vision changed again to disy another scene in the Age of Immemorial. The Lord of Infinite Origins was using all of his ck tentacles to dig up the icy ground and discreetly heading deep underground. ¡º Finally, you should already know a certain thing ¡»the Spirit of Prophecy said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º The Lord of Infinite Origins had once felt despair facing the Apocalypses, so he went to the frozen corpse in search of greater power ¡» ¡º These powers greatly improved the Deities¡¯ strength and allowed them to win against the Apocalypse ¡» ¡º The Deities then used these powers to forge the three Divine Artifacts of Fate¡ª¨C and so all three Divine Artifacts had actually been in a hibernating state, both the two in Reneedol¡¯s hands and the most powerful Divine Artifact ¡» The Spirit of Prophecy lowered herself a bit and whispered the secret incantation to Gu Qing Shan: ¡º Remember well, for Fei Yue to awaken and be the Divine Artifact of Fate once again, you only need to chant this incantation ¡» ¡º With this greatest Divine Artifact, you shall win against Reneedol ¡» After she said that, all the starlight in the air began to spin around them and swiftly vanished. Everything returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan found that he was still standing in the secret room. He turned to Crow, only to see him taking out a small flint to sharpen his rapier. Boss was flipping through the Book of Prophesized Destinies, seemingly examining something with a serious expression. Time¡ª¡ª- Only a second had gone by. Crow noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze and looked up, asking him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards his wrist. The Fate Prophecy had disappeared. Only faint yellow starlight slowly entered his hand. Followed by lines of glowing text in the void of space: [A new power had entered your Fate Ability: Longing] [This ability is activating by itself] A ck strand of thread appeared from the void of space, one end wrapping around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist, while the other end reached into the distance. [Please follow the direction of the Thread of Fate to find Fei Yue] Gu Qing Shan felt a bit out of this world. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe fact that Fei Yue was actually the most powerful Divine Artifact of Fate was truly unimaginable. Not even Reneedol had discovered this secret. Suddenly, another line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the secret awakening incantation of the Divine Artifact] [Please use it carefully] Huh? What is that supposed to mean? Gu Qing Shan scowled and asked: ¡°What? Would there be some sort of issue when I use this incantation?¡± [It¡¯s a long story] the War God UI replied. ¡°Just exin it in detail, I¡¯m here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Alright] His Soul Points value on the War God UI was silently deducted twice. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...Howe you¡¯re already employing these tactics?¡± [To stockpile more Soul Points] the War God UI replied. His Soul Points were deducted again. [This secret incantation included a unique method of awakening. Once used, it would cause damage and alteration to the target¡¯s body, turning their soul into the Artifact Spirit while their body into the Divine Artifact] the War God UI exined. Gu Qing Shan nodded and asked: ¡°Is there anything else?¡± [Nothing else] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan then felt cautious. If this was true... The incantation would kill Fei Yue and convert her into the final Divine Artifact of Fate. Bap! Crow suddenly tapped him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Something seems to have happened to your dog¡± Crow replied. Gu Qing Shan turned to Boss, only to see him staring silently at a page on the Book of Prophesized Destinies, almost like he was nking out. Gu Qing Shan approached him and looked at the Book of Prophesized Destinies. An image was being disyed in the book. Within a pool of infinite blood, a giant eyeball had just floated up. Standing across from it was a woman in dark dress armor who wielded a scepter in her hand. The woman was saying something to the giant eyeball with her arms spread. ¡°This is... has Reneedol and the eyeball already met?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No¡± the ck dog replied, ¡°This is a vision of ten minutester. After ten minutes, Reneedol will meet the giant eyeball¡± He rolled on the ground and transformed into a mass of ck mes that rose to the sky. The ck mes slowly turned and manifested into a human form. ¡ª¡ªBoss. Boss had once again appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I can¡¯t maintain this form for too long, so I need to borrow your power in order to say a few things to Reneedol¡± he told Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Right now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes, right now. After all, we¡¯re no match for her right now, I just hope that my warning will let her understand what exactly she¡¯s doing¡± Boss replied. ¡°How are we supposed to meet her? I don¡¯t even know where she is¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Boss replied: ¡°She¡¯s currently in the Isle of Protection,[1] you¡¯ve already been there during the Age of Immemorial¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply and said nothing. Boss continued: ¡°Your [Fog Realm Descent] technique was created from the power of countless worlds of the past, it contains all the Laws of Reality, as well as the power of ultism, giving you the power to freely travel anywhere you want to,bined with this sword capable of cutting through all Laws, we would be able toe and leave as we pleased¡± ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll make a trip¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He held Boss¡¯ shoulder and entered a mass of white fog. The two of them vanished without a trace. Only Crow remained in the secret room. A gust of wind blew past. ¡°Huh? Huh, huh?¡± Crow opened and closed his hands as if he wanted to say something, but the metal facemask had covered his mouth, so he wasn¡¯t able to say anything. ... The Isle of Protection. Reneedol stood on top of the highest mountain, silently waiting here. A vast gxy of stars continuously drift and circle around her body. The three Wraith Lords knelt with one knee on the ground, silently waiting for her orders. A bit further away, the angels stood in the air with two 12-winged seraphim leading them, hovering in the sky and waiting for Reneedol to give her orders. An angel flew in from afar and reported: ¡°ording to estimations, it will arrive in nine minutes¡± Reneedol nodded with a curt and unchanging expression. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- Just a bit in front of her, a mass of white fog manifested. The fog scattered. Two men stood in front of Reneedol. Gu Qing Shan. Boss. ¡°Who are you!?¡± one of the Wraith Lords solemnly shouted. ¡°I¡¯m merely here to tell her a few things, then I¡¯ll leave¡± Boss replied. ¡°How impudent!¡± the Wraith Lord immediately prepared to draw his weapon. ¡°Stop, let him speak¡± Reneedol waved her hand dismissively to stop the Wraith Lord. Seeing that, the others also stayed their hands. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze scanned through the entire area. ¡ª¡ªone of the two 12-winged seraphim was Lin. She had obtained a high enough position to infiltrate Reneedol¡¯s side. But currently, he naturally can¡¯t greet her, nor even keep his gaze on her for even a single unnecessary moment. Gu Qing Shan discreetly put his hand over Boss¡¯ shoulder, preparing to use [Fog Realm Descent] to leave at any moment. Boss looked closely at Reneedol and calmly said: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t see it. It had gained sentience and its power is far beyond your imaginations¡± Reneedol chuckled: ¡°And here I thought you wanted to say something useful. I¡¯ve never been willing to surrender myself to Fate, this had always been my faith¡± ¡°Fate had never wanted you to surrender, it had given you everything¡± Boss refuted. ¡°But I don¡¯t care for anything that Fate gives me, I can summon the power to destroy it all on my own¡± Reneedol replied. ¡°Listen Reneedol, if you truly see it, you¡¯re definitely going to be done for¡± Boss insisted. Reneedol¡¯s mouth became cold and calmly said: ¡°Shroud, you¡¯re already a thing of the past. The era itself had discarded you, the infinite power you once wield is no longer with you, where do you get the gall to still interfere with my business?¡± Boss replied: ¡°I¡¯m not interfering with you, I¡¯m merely here to tell you that you¡¯ve made misunderstood a very crucial detail¡± ¡°What might that be?¡± Reneedol questioned. ¡°That eyeball is no longer me. Any entity whose strength far surpasses your imagination would no longer treat you the same way I treated you in the past¡± Boss stated. Reneedol¡¯s eyes went cold and mockingly said: ¡°I am the one who provided myself with everything I currently have. If I were able to connect with you in the past, I would naturally be able to connect with other powerful entities. Now that you¡¯re standing in my way, you can¡¯t me me for being cruel¡± ¡°Shroud, you should understand your Fate already, the current you can¡¯t even stop my subordinates¡± She nodded behind herself. Receiving her signal, the three Wraith Lords prepared to act. In that instant, Gu Qing Shan abruptly opened his eyes wide and shouted: ¡°What are you trying to do? A lover¡¯s quarrel between spouses isn¡¯t the ce for you to butt in!¡± Complete silence. Spouses... The three Wraith Lords froze and instantly stopped their spells. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s a very serious matter, if we misunderstand, not even ten of our lives would be enough to make up for it. ¡°Master, what is your order?¡± one Wraith Lord cautiously asked for confirmation. Everyone turned and stared closely at Reneedol. From their previous conversation, it was clear that they knew each other in the past, and if they thought carefully about it, that was very simr to a conversation between lovers. ¡ª¡ªso, are you two spouses or not? If he¡¯s your spouse, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us subordinates. There¡¯s no problem with us following your orders now to thoroughly beat your husband up. But after you two have made up, if you remember today and want to take revenge for your husband, or if your husband wants to take revenge himself, then who are we supposed to cry to? In the split second that they hesitated; the other side¡¯s technique had already finished. World Technique, [Fog Realm Descent]! Ayer of white fog drifted around Gu Qing Shan and Boss¡¯ body. Reneedol furiously shouted: ¡°Ridiculous! I am the Grand Empress of the Pantheon, who dares call themselves my husband!? Kill them all!¡± She manifested a bow from the starlight around her and instantly let loose an arrow. Sha! The arrow of starlight flew through the afterimages of Gu Qing Shan and Boss, then continued to fly. ¡ª¡ªin that instant, Gu Qing Shan and Boss had already left the Isle of Protection. [1] In case anyone forgets, the secret room was taken underwater by the first Lord of Infinite Origins and remained there, so it¡¯s detached from the Isle of Protection Chapter 1546 - A toast to the past

Chapter 1546: A toast to the past

White fog filled the room. Gu Qing Shan and Boss had both returned to the secret room. ¡°What did you think about my speech earlier?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Good enough¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Good enough? Then what do you think about her attitude towards me?¡± Boss asked again. Gu Qing Shan nced at him and pondered worriedly. ¡ª¡ªthis isn¡¯t good. How can I let this continue? He clenched his teeth and decided to be cruel just this time: ¡°Boss, if a rtionship between two people can be scored on a scale of 10, I think her attitude towards you was at most a 1¡± Boss sighed. Gu Qing Shan patted Boss¡¯ shoulder and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be dejected, she might have acted like it was 1 point, but it wasn¡¯t necessarily 1 point¡± Boss turned to him: ¡°You mean there were other possibilities?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied with a serious expression: ¡°Just now, there were too many people, she might have held back from killing you right away, so in reality, your rtionship score might actually have been a 0¡± Boss¡¯ current expression could only be described as profound. While listening, Crow suddenly felt a sense of respect. ¡ª¨Cthis guy¡¯s mouth is even cruellerpared to his sword. ¡°Hm, then there should be no issues¡± Boss pondered. ¡°Hm? What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised and asked. Boss opened the Book of Prophesized Destinies and recited an incantation. An empty page in the page manifested a picture¡ª¡ª- It depicted the Isle of Protection. After the smallmotion earlier, Reneedol and the rest continued to remain there. She was waiting for the giant eyeball. Boss exined: ¡°I left a bit of the frozen corpse¡¯s presence at the scene. This presence should be undetectable by anyone except the giant eyeball¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What would happen after it detects it?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll probably go crazy in search of the presence, destroying everything in order to see where that presence wasing from¡± Boss replied. He lightly rubbed the bridge of his nose and continued: ¡°Let me think¡ª¡ª- ah, probably only 7-8 of them at most will be able to survive¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Boss turned towards him and asked: ¡°You don¡¯t really believe that I actually went there just to talk to her, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan slowlyughed. ¡°I was actually worried that you haven¡¯t been able to let her go¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t let her go¡± Boss waved his hand dismissively, ¡°I don¡¯t care about her deceiving me for so many years, but the things she obtained from deceiving me should be given back¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯re nning to...¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered. Boss casually replied: ¡°I am the Lord of Infinite Origins, Greatest Above the Star Crown, the most powerful entity in the void. If someone else unreasonably came trying to dig my eye away, what other choice do I have except to be simrly unreasonable?¡± Gu Qing Shan finally confirmed that Boss had managed to leave it all behind. Heughed: ¡°Then this is worth a toast¡± ¡°Wait a moment, let us observe the situation¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan turned to the Book of Prophesized Destinies and thought of something, then hurriedly said: ¡°Lin is still over there¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, I¡¯ve already informed her. She has already gotten ready to flee as soon as there are any issues¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan finally rxed. ... The Isle of Protection. On top of the mountain, Reneedol silently continued to wait. Two angels suddenly flew in front of Reneedol and reported: ¡°It had suddenly elerated; it¡¯ll most likely arrive very soon¡± ¡°Good¡± Reneedol replied. She looked around, only to see all of her subordinates had prepared themselves and nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, the water of the underground river turned bloody red. The water surged and rose upwards to form a wall of blood that blocked the entire underground river. Behind the blood, arge shadow gradually appeared. A resounding voice echoed throughout everyone¡¯s hearts: ¡¸ I can sense that entity... where have you hidden it? ¡¹ Fwoom! A burst of mes suddenly appeared mid-air. Reneedol looked up, only to see one of the angels who had stood in formation beginning to burn. ¡°Argh¡ª¨C¡± the angel only managed to utter a curt scream before his body was reduced to ashes. A secondter, the army of angels that had previously stood in formation turned into a sea of mes that covered the entire air above the Isle of Protection. Reneedol¡¯s spirit instantly froze and shouted: ¡°You can¡¯t treat my subordinates that way, I summoned you here in order to discuss something!¡± The echoing voice from before resounded again: ¡¸ I can sense it... its presence, you must hand it over! ¡¹ Immediately after that, numerous desperate cries resounded. Within the wraith¡¯s formations,rge patches of wraiths were instantly reduced to ash and thoroughly vanished from this world. This time, Reneedol could no longer endure it. Dark fluctuations appeared around her body as she hurriedly recited: ¡°Apocalypse of legend, the irreversible source of destruction, the cmity of [Great Flood], heed my call and aid me against the current enemy!¡± The entire Isle of Protection suddenly became empty. The giant eyeball¡¯s voice became a bit more rapid and spoke more strenuously: ¡¸ The [Great Flood], so this was your reliance? ¡¹ ¡ª¡ª-the legendary Apocalypse had arrived! Reneedol raised her voice: ¡°I don¡¯t have what you want here, there are only insect-like living beings here. If you want to ensure mutual destruction, then try me!¡± The giant eyeball¡¯s resounding voice suddenly stopped, then spoke again with a mocking tone: ¡¸ Mutual destruction? Do you really think that a mere [Great Flood] would be a match for me? ¡¹ ¡¸ Inferior lifeforms are always exposing their iparably ugly faces due to theirck of knowledge, attempting topete against my light with a mere firefly¡¯s glow! ¡¹ The giant eyeball¡¯s voice gradually grewrger. Numerous angels and wraiths were turned into dust and sand that scattered in the air. The number of casualties continued to grow. Reneedol gazed afar, only to see the sight of endless nothingness recing the underground river and the Isle of Protection itself,pletely surrounding the eyeball within the blood. But the eyeball waspletely unfazed, it merely chuckled and muttered: ¡¸ Too weak, I don¡¯t even want to destroy such an Apocalypse ¡¹ Reneedol was still stupefied when she suddenly heard a series of loud metallic noises resounding by her ears. ¡ª¡ªng ng ng ng ng! When she looked down, she found that her [te of Destiny¡¯s End] was already full of rips and tears. It was only now that she had realized. This is unbeatable. This is an enemy I cannot defeat. Its mere existence was capable of eradicating all living beings, destroying entire worlds, and killing all Deities. It is the ultimate power! Reneedol¡¯s expression suddenly became nk as she recalled a scene in the past. ... A beautiful warm sun. A vast blue sky. Fresh blooming flowers. Numerous individuals. Countless Deities and living beings stood at the foot of the mountain. That man smiled in a refreshing manner. ¡°Reneedol!¡± He loudly called out: ¡°Look, the new era is already here. The Myriad Deities and living beings will be able to enjoy peace and a life of freedom from now on, we will have eternal prosperity!¡± That man clenched his hand and raised it up high for those below to witness. ¡°I, the Greatest Above the Crown Star, swear to protect you all¡± ¡°My subjects, who is willing to follow my footsteps and dedicate their strength to me?¡± Large numbers of Deities, pixies, mortals, living beings of numerous shapes and forms knelt down at the foot of the mountain like a tidal wave. ¡¸ Great Lord of Radiance, we shall follow you for eternity! ¡¹ A giant dered resolutely. ¡°We shall follow you for all of eternity!¡± Everyone dered at the top of their voices. Cheers resounded like thunder. Numerous people responded to his call. He turned around and gazed at me with bright shining eyes. ¡°Reneedol,e, stand with me¡± He held my hand and walked up to the top of the mountain. To face everyone below. He whispered: ¡°This is our era¡± ¡°If Rhode was still here, and if Scarlet and Epta were able to witness this, they would surely be proud of us¡± ... The vision vanished. Reneedol regained her senses and looked around her. Countless screams and cries of despair. Her subordinates were shouting, screaming, but their despair did not save them from death. ¡¸ If you won¡¯t turn that presence over, then die! ¡¹ The grand voice that rejected all resistance resounded throughout the entire world. Death descended on them again and again. There¡¯s no going back. Everything has already changed. Reneedol¡¯s gaze became sharp and shouted: ¡°Retreat!¡± Space around her fluctuated and invisibly enveloped her. ¡ª¡ªshe had left. ... At the same time. In another location. Boss closed his book and calmly said: ¡°It is done¡± Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder and said: ¡°Well done, you instantly destroyed the possibility of her and the eyeball cooperating, the pressure on us won¡¯t be quite as great anymore¡± Boss nodded, but still appeared a bit unfocused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked out of concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing... Do you have some alcohol, Rhode?¡± ¡°Huh? Why are you calling me by that name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of the past¡± Boss shook his head, the light in his eyes slowly going dim. Gu Qing Shan went silent, took out a bottle of his strongest liquor, poured a shot for him and Crow, then also poured one for himself. ¡°A toast to you¡± ¡°A toast to the past¡± ¡°Missing the past?¡± ¡°No, thanking it for giving me pain and allowing me to wake up from my dream¡± Boss picked up his shot and finished it all at once. Chapter 1547 - On the way

Chapter 1547: On the way

¡°Remember, the strongest people in this world are Rune Summoners¡± A shirtless muscr man was teaching a group of students on an empty field. ¡°Teacher, I heard that there are magicians, martial artists, as well as weapon wielders in other worlds; how are they,pared to Rune Summoners?¡± a student asked. ¡°Ahahaha, those Professionists can¡¯t even hold a candle in front of our rune spirit summons¡± The muscr man answered. He shifted into a pose to mobilize the spirit summoning around on his body to activate the runes outside his skin. Light manifested from the runes to form a Ghostly Wolf that was 7-8 meters tall in the empty field. ¡°Take a look, this is your teacher¡¯s spirit summoning battle beast¡ª¡ª- the Professionists you mentioned earlier would only end up dead in front of my battle beast!¡± The muscr man pped his hand. Therge Ghostly Wolf howled: ¡¸ Brats, this great one is one of the three greatest spirit summoning beasts in this world, make sure to behave yourself in front of me! ¡¹ It opened its clear green eyes to observe the students. All the students looked at therge glowing beast with a hint of excitement in its eyes. Some had even taken a step back out of fear. Suddenly. Three tiny ck dots appeared in the sky. Boom!!! As soon as they appeared, the ck dots crashed into the ground like an asteroid in the middle of the training field. The ground trembled. Everyone lost their bnce and fell on their behinds. Three figures stepped out from therge crater. A swordsman. A ck dog that exuded ck mes. A beautiful woman who wore a metal facemask and wielded a rapier¡ª¡ª wait a minute, they¡¯re shirtless¡ª¡ª- he was a man! ¡°Peh¡± the facemask man spat up some blood andmented: ¡°Those monsters sure are annoying¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, as long as that thing doesn¡¯te by itself, we¡¯d be able to deal with a few minions without any issues¡ª¨C not to mention, we¡¯ve already gone to quite a few worlds¡± the swordsmanmented. The ck mes dog said: ¡°Let me ask¡ª¡ª¡± He looked around and immediately saw the 7-8 meters tall Ghostly Wolf. ¡°Ah, doggie over there,e here¡± the ck dog said. The Ghostly Wolf shivered as it moved close to the ground, gradually approaching the ck dog. ¡°Which world is this?¡± the ck dog asked. ¡¸S-sir, this is the Great Spirit Summoning world ¡¹ the Ghostly Wolf¡¯s ears werepletely t on its head while it lowered itself when it answered. ¡°Great world? Such a mundane world has the courage to call itself a ¡®Great world¡¯?¡± the ck dog chuckled. ¡°I know this ce! It seems like we¡¯re not too far away from them¡± the facemask manmented. They both turned to the swordsman. The man scowled and looked up. Suddenly, the sky became dark. Red blood dyed the entire sky. ¡°Good, it didn¡¯te personally¡± the ck dog sighed in relief. ¡°Hm¡± The swordsman raised his sword straight at the sky. ¡ª¡ªSecret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! With his Star River Saint cultivation realm, any sword techniques he unleashed would far surpass their normal power. A vast sea of ck sword images manifested from the sword to sweep across this entire world before rising through the clouds. Far above the sky, a curt scream could be heard. ¡°I eradicated it, there¡¯ll be no more worries about it reporting our location¡± the man lowered his sword and said. He nced down at his wrist and said: ¡°Go¡ª-¡± Boom! His figure leapt into the sky and broke arge hole in it, then instantly disappeared. The facemask man and ck dog also flew into the sky with him and entered the ck hole in the sky. Everyone in the field felt incredibly moved. The Ghostly Wolf had already dispelled its summoning and vanished. After a long while, the students seemed to have remembered something and turned towards their teacher. The muscr man appeared a bit embarrassed. ¡°Little brats¡± he shouted, ¡°Our rune summoning is truly the most powerful, it¡¯s just that sometimes the spirit beasts we summon aren¡¯t really the best¡± A pair of clear green eyes appeared behind him. Arge w was ced on his shoulder. ¡¸ What... did you just now? ¡¹ The Ghostly Wolf had returned and profoundly asked. The muscr man froze on the spot. Among his students, one of the female students no longer cared to watch the drama and hurriedly left the training field. That female student hurriedly returned to her dorm room and closed the door behind herself. She breathed heavily before finally regaining her calm. ¡°Who... exactly are you?¡± she asked the void of space. A voice resounded from thin air, right as a UI appeared in front of her eyes. [Wee, girl from the Spirit Summoning world] [I am Lady Darksea, I stopped here because of your excellence] [From today onwards, you shall walk the path to be a true Combatant] [¡ª¨CAre you ready?] The girl stood there nkly for a long while. ... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trio continued moving forward. During the past few days, the giant eyeball had begun to take over the entire Pantheon. Fresh blood flowed through the dark tunnel and reached into the countless worlds residing inside it. It was in so much of a hurry that it didn¡¯t even care to take over these worlds and was solely focused on searching for the frozen corpse¡¯s traces. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s trio was following the instructions of [Longing] to head towards Fei Yue. A few hourster. They chose a secluded ce in the tunnel to reorganize themselves. Gu Qing Shan was naturally responsible for cooking, he quickly whipped up a few dishes, arranged the table, then popped another bottle of liquor open. The three of them enjoyed a meal. ¡°There¡¯s something I can¡¯t understand at all¡± Crow undid the metal facemask¡¯s cover, took a long sip of liquor, then finally spoke up. Boss continued: ¡°What can¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°If that eyeball is so impressive that it doesn¡¯t even fear [Great Flood], who would be able to restrain it from now on?¡± Crow asked. Boss heaved a long sigh: ¡°That¡¯s truly a serious issue. In front of these guys, the current living beings are truly too weak¡± Gu Qing Shan put his ss down andmented: ¡°ording to my observations, the rate of Apocalypses appearing in the infinite worlds is also increasing, that¡¯s why I had discussed with Lady Darksea and began to leave the power of [Order] in the worlds we go past¡± ¡°Would that help at all?¡± Crow asked. ¡°[Order] can allow living beings to evolve, [Order] itself is also constantly evolving¡ª¡ª the only issue is whether or not they achieve it in time¡± Boss chimed in. Gu Qing Shan turned to Boss and suddenly asked: ¡°Why do you seem like you¡¯re a bit unfocused?¡± Boss froze a bit before frowning: ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I just feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t think of anything?¡± Crow asked. ¡°I¡¯m not affected by any sort of techniques either, I just really feel like I¡¯ve ignored something¡± Boss replied. ¡°If you forgot it, then it probably isn¡¯t important¡± Gu Qing Shan tried consoling him. ¡°No, this is giving me a very bad feeling, it¡¯s constantly guing my mind¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Boss¡¯ wealth of knowledge, secrets, and experience could be considered nearly infinite¡ª¡ª If he had truly forgotten something crucial, who would be able to help him? The three of them exchanged nces and felt a bit clueless. A whileter. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I have a solution... but it won¡¯t necessarily be effective¡± ¡°Give it a try, that¡¯s still better than doing nothing¡± Crow said. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He searched inside his chest and pulled out a colorful rooster statue. ¡°What is this?¡± Boss asked. ¡°A Mysticism artifact that can help me collect information¡± Gu Qing Shan pulled on the rooster¡¯sb, making ite alive in an instant. The rooster left Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, jumped onto the table and picked up one of the sses on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve already drunk from that¡± Crow couldn¡¯t help but call out. ¡°You got AIDS or something?¡± the rooster asked. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s got AIDS¡± Crow instinctively snapped back. The rooster ignored him and finished the entire ss in a few gulps. ¡°Hic¡ª¨C youngster Gu, howe you haven¡¯t called out to me for a while already?¡± It huped before asking. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I didn¡¯t have any Soul Points recently; it took me a few days of hunting to gather a bit¡± The colorful rooster appeared pleased and said: ¡°Hm, everything¡¯s fine as long as you have Soul Points. What do you want to ask?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at Boss and said: ¡°This is my sworn brother, I wanted to ask something about him¡ª¡ª- he has something he can¡¯t remember at all; can you help him out?¡± The colorful rooster put the ss down and told him with a serious expression: ¡°Youngster Gu, you¡¯ve already mistaken, you know?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m your personal intelligence system, spending all of my efforts searching for intelligence rting to you every single day; I¡¯ve had to focus my full attention on you all this time, and now you¡¯re asking me to collect information for someone else¡ª¡ª- tsk tsk tsk, and you still call yourself a proper person?¡± the colorful rooster¡¯s eyes were practically bing red with tears as it spoke. It turned around and wiped its tears with its wings. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just that my sworn brother¡¯s matter is very important, we really couldn¡¯te up with anything so I thought about you, if you think it¡¯s not good, then I¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped. He noticed that the colorful rooster still had one wing on its back, discreetly forming the shape of a heart. A heart... I think this implied that... Gu Qing Shan changed his mind and said: ¡°¡ª¨C Then I¡¯ll pay you double the Soul Points¡± The rooster suddenly turned around. Its eyes were no longer red, it used its wings to pat its chest and said with a moved tone: ¡°Soul Points or not, your sworn brother is my sworn brother¡± ¡°Now, let us resolve your sworn brother¡¯s issue!¡± Chapter 1548 - Approaching

Chapter 1548: Approaching

Gu Qing Shan checked his current Soul Points value. After a few days of battle, he had gained over 220,000 Soul Points. Then... Should I give 200,000? Gu Qing Shan reached his hand forward to transfer Soul Points to the colorful rooster. ¡°Cooooo¡ª-¡± The colorful rooster growled in satisfaction and pped its wings, feeling a lot more spirited. It delightedly fixed itsb and jumped in front of the ck dog, dering: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s matter is also my matter¡± Boss said: ¡°Please help me take a look, I keep having the feeling that there was something critical that I can¡¯t remember¡± ¡°Alright, let me take a look¡± The colorful rooster walked around the ck dog, then jumped back onto the table and mumbled to itself: ¡°That¡¯s a huge loss, such a cruel matter, I even had to pay 20 Soul Points¡ª¨C peh, cough cough¡± It suddenly appeared tired and sat on the table, breathing heavily: ¡°So tired, I had to spend all my strength to find out everything clearly¡± After that, it snuck a nce at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Crow: ¡°...¡± Boss: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyelids twitched and said: ¡°Alright, what exactly happened?¡± The colorful rooster looked at the ck dog and replied: ¡°This was a matter obscured by Fate, fortunately, he already knew about this, so Fate couldn¡¯t stop my investigation¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you a lot, otherwise, the other party would notice. I can only tell you one word¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Boss asked. The colorful rooster spoke: ¡°Hair¡± After saying that, it instantly turned back into a colorful rooster statue and stood still. Boss appeared to be shaken. Gu Qing Shan could somewhat guess what had happened. In the past, Boss had told him that the frozen corpse¡¯s hair and eyeball were hidden in the Eternal Abyss. He quickly spoke: ¡°No wonder Reneedol dared to meet the giant eyeball, so she had already obtained the frozen corpse¡¯s hair!¡± Boss sighed: ¡°Indeed, that should be the case. I found out in the past that the eyeball was incredibly unstable, which was why I had ced it and the seven strands of hair within the Eternal Abyss in order to watch over it¡± ¡°Later on, the seven strands of hair became the foundation for what I used to create the Abyssal forms, as they were the weakest part of the frozen corpse¡¯s body¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Do the strands of hair have their own sentience as well?¡± ¡°No, the hair would definitely not gain sentience, they only contained a bit of the frozen corpse¡¯s power¡± Boss affirmed. Both of them could see the solemn look in the other¡¯s eye. ¡°...What is Reneedol trying to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have a bad feeling about it¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent for a few moments before suddenly turning to Crow. Boss instantly understood what he wanted to do at a nce and hurriedly sent his voice: ¡°You should understand, if we let him talk, the situation might...¡± ¡°No, that isn¡¯t the case¡± Gu Qing Shan silently sent his voice in return: ¡°He has a one-in-a-billion unique constitution that allows him to prematurely sense approaching misfortune, and even aid that misfortune to set it in stone. He could even leave room for our survival by adding onto his statements¡± Boss thought briefly and admitted: ¡°In that case, this could truly be considered a very powerful ability¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we have so little information, rather than randomly guessing, it¡¯s better to let Crow predict the cmity. Not only would we have a better idea of what to expect, but he would also be able to leave us a hope of survival¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡± Boss was convinced. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and told Crow: ¡°You heard us, we¡¯re all counting on you now. Take off the metal facemask and please show us your [Weal In ¨C Woe Out] technique¡± Crow crossed his arm and impatiently said: ¡°I feel very good wearing this ugly mask, thank you very much. Other than having no choice but to take it off during meals, I don¡¯t want to take it off at all right now¡± Gu Qing Shan and Boss exchanged nces. ¡ª¨Che¡¯s sulking. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed to appear sincere: ¡°Crow, we¡¯re currently out of options right now, you¡¯re the only one who can change that¡± Boss also followed up: ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a true hero, the only expert capable of turning the situation around. Whether or not Gu Qing Shan and I will survive is totally dependent on you¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°It isn¡¯t just us. Did you see how strong Void City Lord Fei Yue was? Or Ominous Demon Xiao Die? But neither of them could change the current circumstances, only you¡ª¨C the true man among men, the renowned great Hitman, Curt Death Silver Crow, has that capability¡± Gu Qing Shan and Boss both said at once: ¡°Everything truly depends on you now, Crow!¡± Crow slowly took off his metal facemask and tilted his chin up: ¡°Since you¡¯re asking so sincerely, I suppose I can help you out just this once¡± He took a deep breath. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Nothing. All three of them opened their eyes wide, staring at each other. ¡°Where¡¯s your [Weal In ¨C Woe Out] technique?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Crow shrugged, he then tried jumping in ce a few times, then circled around the dining table. ¡°Huh¡ª- what happened to my ability? Why did it suddenly disappear?¡± he wondered confusedly. Boss sighed in relief: ¡°Then it seems nothing will happen just yet¡± After hearing that, Crow began trembling and slowly lowered his head, causing everyone to no longer see his expression. ¡°...Nothing... will happen...?¡± He spoke with a hoarse voice, then looked up straight at Boss. Boss didn¡¯t answer him. He could sense some sort of presence emerging from Crow¡¯s body, so he hurriedly signaled to Gu Qing Shan with his eyes. They saw Crow¡¯s pupilspletely dted, staring straight at Boss with what could only be described as a horrific expression, ck feathers also began to fly out of his body and circled in the void of space. ¡°Crow, what exactly is going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a low tone. Crow abruptly turned and stared straight at Gu Qing Shan. It was as if he just saw some sort of frightful monster corpse, his expression became extremely horrified. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and calmed his voice: ¡°Rx, we¡¯re temporarily safe right now; what did you realize? You can tell me¡± Crow slowly began to talk with an almost metallic scraping voice: ¡°She has been cornered by the eyeball¡± ¡°Currently, she is absorbing the power hidden within the frozen corpse¡¯s hair, attempting to summon an Apocalypse that surpasses even [Great Flood] into this Reality¡± ¡°Every world hidden within the Pantheon ruins will be destroyed in this battle¡± ¡°Everything is happening right as we speak¡± ¡°The final chapter of the destruction has already arrived!¡± Right after he finished talking, all the supernatural phenomena disappeared. Crow¡¯s expression returned to normal and said with a troubled expression: ¡°What now? I think my [Weal In ¨C Woe Out] technique isn¡¯t working¡± ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t you remember what you¡¯ve just said?¡± Boss instinctively asked. ¡°What did I say just now?¡± Crow really had no idea. Boss turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan silently stood still as he stared at the lines of glowing text in the void of space: [You¡¯ve been affected by the prophetic ability: Cemetery] [Cemetery: Capable of urately foreseeing uing events of mass death] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. Crow¡¯s first ability is [Tombstone], capable of providing support for the Law of Fate. Fortunately, this ability was within Crow¡¯s control, so he can correct himself on the spot to change its results. It¡¯s very rare for Crow to use his second prophetic ability¡ª¡ª- [Cemetery] [Cemetery] cannot be changed at all, as it would urately foresee any future! Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Boss, we need to seize our time, what Crow activated just now was a true prophecy¡± ¡°What? Are you saying that he just predicted a true uing disaster?¡± Boss asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it will definitely ur, and no one would be able to stop it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Just [Great Flood] alone had already erased Void City and pushed everyone in it to a corner of despair. If Reneedol summoned an Apocalypse that surpasses even [Great Flood], who would be able to survive? Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°We can¡¯t waste any more time, we need to find Fei Yue right away!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three figures shifted and vanished within the dark tunnel. ... At another location. Inside an underground cave hidden below the underground river. The river flowed across them from above, but no water flowed inside. Several people were sitting inside the cave. Fei Yue, Xiao Die, the Ominous Demon Tower Master, and the blind nun. ¡°Too many people have died, only a few of us remain¡± the blind nun sighed. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, there are still quite a few Cultivation-type people within the Heavenly Ark¡± Xiao Die refuted. The Ominous Demon Tower Master shook his head: ¡¸ All of the Heavenly Immortals had already died off countless years ago, those who remain can¡¯t even be considered a fighting force ¡¹ Fei Yue just sat there nkly, silently thinking about something. Xiao Die silently inched closer and whispered: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯ve been acting a bit strange recently¡± Fei Yue didn¡¯t say anything and simply raised her hand. Numerous Laws manifested in the void of space and circled around her wrist to form a glowing ring of light. A ck strand of thread could faintly be seen on the ring of light, it circled around her wrist several times before tying itself to the tip of Fei Yue¡¯s finger, which allowed her to control all the Laws of Reality. Everyone was shocked. ¡¸ Your power... has far surpassed all of us ¡¹ the Ominous Demon Tower Master eximed. ¡°It isparable to even Reneedol¡± The blind nun sensed this vast power andmented. Xiao Die appeared d and patted Fei Yue¡¯s shoulder: ¡°That¡¯s great, we can finally retaliate against that damn woman¡± Fei Yue stared closely at the ring of light around her wrist and remained silent for a while. ¡°For some reason, I feel like my death is quickly approaching¡± She softly spoke. Chapter 1549 - Spread

Chapter 1549: Spread

The dark tunnel. Reneedol was hurriedly fleeing with thest few subordinates that she had. ¡°Master, I can sense it¡ª¡ª it¡¯s going to arrive very soon!¡± A 12-winged seraph eximed in shock. Reneedol abruptly turned around at the seraph and solemnly asked: ¡°Are you sure?¡± The 12-winged seraph affirmed: ¡°I¡¯m very sure. All the illusions and diversion techniques that we had prepared were unable to deceive it!¡± Reneedol paused for a brief moment before suddenly speaking with a soft voice: ¡°Fudou, you¡¯re the most powerful male angel here, you can definitely stop it for a brief moment and buy us some time¡± Two figures appeared next to her¡ª¨C The Deity of Fate¡¯s Beginning, Clotho; the Deity of Fate¡¯s End, Atropos. The two of them flew next to the 12-winged seraph called Fudou and softly whispered an incantation into his ears. After the incantation was done, the two Deities disappeared. ¡°You... are correct, I have a method that can disguise my presence as you to temporarily divert it away from you¡± the seraph nkly replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling you then¡± Reneedol nodded. The seraph took a few steps back and changed his directions right as they reached a fork in the tunnel. As soon as his figure disappeared, Reneedol¡¯s expression became grim again. She looked at her remaining subordinates. A 12-winged female seraph. A 6-winged male seraph. Three Wraith Lords. One Wraith Might. ¡ª¡ª-this Wraith Might advanced rapidly, his most exceptional trait was his wits. The three Wraith Lords attempted to oppress him several times, but he managed to skillfully resolve many of the certain-death situations, which ultimately drew my attention. These are the only people left in my forces. I can¡¯t kill any more of them, if I do, I¡¯ll truly be by myself. ¡°How much longer until we reach the Wraith realm?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°In one more minute, we¡¯d be able toplete the transport¡± a Wraith Lord answered. ¡°Finally we¡¯ve managed to stall until this moment¡ª¡ª how many more men do we have in the Wraith realm?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°We have 700,000 wraiths remaining¡± another Wraith Lord replied. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Immediately after we return, activate all Causality Law barriers¡± Reneedol ordered. ¡°Do we need to change all of them to defensive barriers?¡± another Wraith Lord asked. Reneedol pondered for a few moments before replying: ¡°No, use the obscurement barriers¡± At this point, the other 12-winged seraph who hadn¡¯t said anything up to now suddenly chimed in: ¡°Master, I think this might not be the best idea. If we truly head into the Wraith realm, when that thing manages to find that world, wouldn¡¯t you bepletely cornered?¡± Reneedol calmly replied: ¡°If it could actually locate us, then it had better be prepared to face the ultimate Apocalypse¡± ... Deep inside the tunnel, three figures were continuously flying forward. ¡°If Reneedol uses those seven strands of hair, countless worlds would be instantly reduced to nothingness, the entire Pantheon ruins would be destroyed!¡± Boss exined with a heavy voice. ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this, we need to quickly finish our preparations¡± Gu Qing Shan told him while they were flying. ¡°We¡¯re already following the Fate Prophecy to find Fei Yue, what other preparations are you thinking about?¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan turned to the void of space and asked: ¡°Lady Darksea, where are you?¡± [I¡¯m here, Gu Qing Shan, do you need to utilize the Regiment to fight?] Lady Darksea¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°No need. My Soul Points are no longer enough to support arge-scale war, and I think [Human Regiment] stands no chance against that giant eyeball¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [The Regiment needs to evolve, and it must be an evolution that transcends the normal meaning of the word, Gu Qing Shan] Lady Darksea told him. ¡°How should we do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Do you still remember how the Era of Chaos grew stronger in the past?] Lady Darksea asked. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ponder. On the battlefield in the past, the Soul Shrieker had indeed mentioned this. ... ¡º ¡¸ ...Gu Qing Shan, the Era of [Chaos] has conquered the 900 million World Layers as a whole, its power had grown infinitely greater... ¡»¡¹ ¡¸ ¡º I have the power of the entire Era of [Chaos] aiding me, my soul had been protected with countless Causality Laws, you can never kill me! ¡¹¡» ... The giant corpse also once said: ... ¡°The Era of [Chaos] requires a powerful representing Deity to help the Era continuously advance towards its strongest state¡± ... ¡°Lady Darksea, you mean that [Order] must be spread throughout numerous worlds?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Indeed. While inside the Temporal Oasis, the Order could not spread, and when I returned to the Age of Immemorial with Boss, due to the danger of your situation at the time, my appearance could have irreversibly altered the course of history. That was why I had remained patient up until now¡ª¡ª] Lady Darksea¡¯s tone became solemn: [Now is the moment, Gu Qing Shan, the Order must spread throughout all the worlds within the Pantheon ruins, only that would be able to help the Order surpass its limits and enter a state of transcendental evolution!] Gu Qing Shan abruptly stopped mid-air. Boss and Crow flew a bit before they noticed and turned around. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Boss asked. ¡°We might have to split up¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then exined what Lady Darksea had just told him. Boss pondered: ¡°I¡¯m currently limited by this body created from the mes of Death, temporarily unable to get out, so it¡¯s a bit inconvenient for me to do that...¡± Crow undid the cover of the metal facemask and said with interest: ¡°Spreading [Order]? That sounds like a very interesting thing, how about I do it?¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a brief moment. ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s currently inconvenient for Boss, while I need to look for Fei Yue, so Crow really is the only candidate for this. ¡°Can you do it? You¡¯ll need to travel to every world within the ruins in the shortest possible time¡± Boss was a bit worried. Crow pointed at himself with his thumb and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an Avian you know, we were born already knowing the word ¡®Speed¡¯!¡± Boss turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan whispered to Lady Darksea: ¡°Make sure to watch your tone¡± [Understood] Lady Darksea replied. Gu Qing Shan then put his hand on Crow¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this to you¡± Instantly, a female voice resounded in Crow¡¯s ear. [Greetings, the ultimate Hitman, the legendary male Avian, the renowned rapier wielder, sir Crow] Crow was startled but was also ecstatic. ¡°Oh? How do you understand me so well?¡± he asked. [My name is Darksea, I¡¯m currently reinforcing Order onto you while also converting it to the specialized Dissemination Mode] Lady Darksea replied. ¡°Then, should we now be on our way?¡± [Yes sir] Crow nodded to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°This is the most crucial matter at hand; I¡¯ll have to depend on you entirely for it¡± Crowughed, then shivered a bit before transforming into a colorful bird. The bird casually pped his wings and vanished like a shadow into the wind, instantly disappearing without a trace. Boss was shocked: ¡°He was that fast?¡± Gu Qing Shanmented; ¡°Now I know why Fei Yue and the others were assured with leaving him by himself¡± ¡°Huh? Wasn¡¯t it because of his jinxing mouth?¡± ¡°...That might be part of the reason¡± The two of them continued to talk while they flew along the tunnel. A few dozen minutester. A wide tunnel appeared in front of them, from which the sound of flowing water could be heard. The two of them flew towards it and observed the other side of the tunnel. They could see that the underground river was right outside.. ¡°Are we there yet?¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re hiding just around here¡± Gu Qing Shan checked the ck thread on his hand. One end of the ck thread was wrapped around his hand, while the other end reached far into the underground river. ¡°Chao Yin¡± Gu Qing Shan silently called. Oong¡ª¨C The Chao Yin sword appeared from the void of space as he wielded it. Gu Qing Shan lightly swung the sword. The river instantly parted ways to expose the riverbed far below them. A cave was also revealed to them. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword again. A mass of water flowed towards the riverbed and manifested into a humanoid form that approached the entrance of the cave. Bam¡ª¡ª A hidden spell struck the humanoid water and scattered it everywhere. A few figures then flew out. ¡°Huh? Gu Qing Shan!¡± Xiao Die was the first one to see him and happily waved. Chapter 1550 - Fate and sword

Chapter 1550: Fate and sword

After much hardship and difficulties, the two sides had reunited once more. ¡°Whose dog is this?¡± Xiao Die curiously asked. ¡°Hello¡± the ck dog nodded to greet her. ¡¸ Oh? Have you trained it? ¡¹the Ominous Demon Tower Master curiously asked Gu Qing Shan. ¡°No, this is my friend, he¡¯s called Boss¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Boss? You mean he also wants to be the boss?¡± Xiao Die scoffed. ¡°Do you know about that giant eyeball?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Of course¡± Xiao Die replied. Boss turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan immediately continued: ¡°That was actually Boss¡¯ eye¡± Xiao Die appeared shocked and exchanged nces with the others. Boss naturally acted proud. The Ominous Demon Tower Master cautiously asked: ¡¸... You mean that eyeball had been a dog¡¯s eye [1]this entire time? ¡¹ Boss: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± ¡°What do you mean dog¡¯s eye! I¡¯ve just temporarily taken this form; I can turn backter!¡± Boss angrily shouted. ¡°So that was it¡± the blind nun spoke. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze went through everyone andnded on Fei Yue. ¡°Long time no see¡± he walked forward. Fei Yue looked at him and muttered: ¡°I can sense my Fate¡ª¡ª- it is right at this moment that everything will end¡± Suddenly. A huge amount of blood surged forward from the distance towards the underground river. A presence capable of destroying everything was rapidly approaching this ce. ¡°Not good! We need to run!¡± Xiao Die hurriedly called out. Fei Yue smiled wryly and shook her head: ¡°We won¡¯t be able to escape. I¡¯ve already seen the truth within Fate, only my Death would give birth to the Divine Artifact¡± ¡°What Divine Artifact?¡± the blind nun asked. ¡°The most powerful Divine Artifact of Fate, the key to resolving everything and dealing with Reneedol¡± Fei Yue replied. As she spoke, numerous Threads of Fate appeared from the void of space one after another. They began tying themselves around her body, wrapping around her wrists, her ankles, her neck, then eventually formed a length of rope thatnded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Layers of colorful light began to surround Fei Yue¡¯s body. Countless Laws of Reality had gathered here to witness the birth of the final Divine Artifact. Fei Yue bitterly chuckled, then approached Gu Qing Shan and knelt with one knee on the ground. ¡°After I die, please bury me together with my mother. Xiao Die knows where she is¡± Fei Yue told him. Xiao Die raised her eyebrows and jumped forward grabbing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°Gu Qing Shan! What is going on!?¡± She shouted out loud. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and simply looked at Fei Yue. Boundless wind flew towards them from afar, carrying with it a blood-colored aura. The wind had reced the water flowing within the darkness of the river. Far within the darkness, a monster manifested from blood was silently approaching. Fei Yue quickly shook her head and told Xiao Die: ¡°It isn¡¯t his fault. All the Laws of Fate have how gathered upon my body, they¡¯re hurriedly trying to manifest a weapon¡ª¡ª using my body and soul as the source of ignition¡± The blind nun started sobbing and held tightly onto Xiao Die: ¡°I¡¯ve just seen a vision of the future as well. If Fei Yue doesn¡¯t die, this Divine Artifact of Fate will not be created, no one would be able to go against the Apocalypse summoned by Reneedol, and Reality as a whole would be destroyed¡± Reality as a whole would be destroyed! Xiao Die took a few steps forward out of shock, then looked back up at Gu Qing Shan. She covered her mouth so that she didn¡¯t make any sound. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t look at her at all, his expression slowly bing cold. He drew an autumn water-like blue steel sword. ¡ª¨Cthe Six Paths Great Mountain sword. ¡°Endure for a moment, it¡¯ll be over very quickly¡± he said. Fei Yue clenched her teeth and closed her eyes. The sword turned into a cold gleam and thrust through Fei Yue¡¯s chest. ¡°Pff... kuu... kuu...¡± Fei Yue spat up some blood and barely managed to squeeze out a smile as two streams of tears rolled down her face. ¡°...I can¡¯t see Reneedol¡¯s death... but I regret nothing...¡± She trembled and said. Boundless light radiated from her body and slowly manifested into the silhouette of a scepter. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Shannu!¡± Oong oong oong¡ª¡ª The sword gave off a resounding vibration. Theyers of light were directly shattered into spinning runes that circled around the two of them. Suddenly, a despairing female voice resounded from the void of space: ¡°NO¡ª¡ª¨C what kind of sword is this!?¡± All the light then gathered in one ce to form the shape of a woman who silently hovered in the air. ¡ª¡ªthe first Deity, Ruler of the Myriad Deities, Deity of Fate, Lachesis. She looked down at Gu Qing Shan and spoke with a hateful voice: ¡°I¡¯ve used the power of Fate to obscure everything, anyone who attempted to make any predictions would only discover that this girl must die for Reality to be saved, so why didn¡¯t you kill her?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Because there is a target who¡¯s more worthy of being killed¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how could you have discovered my measures!?¡± Lachesis was unwilling to ept this fact. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze was cold as he exined: ¡°You three sisters once deceived the Myriad Deities to not pledge the vow of following the Lord of Radiance despite the two prophecies¡± ¡°You hid from your sisters the fact that you absorbed the lives of 8,000 Deities by yourself in order to make this Fate Prophecy¡ª¡ª¨C 8,000 Deities!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice was slightly raised, containing a bit more killing intent: ¡°During the underground Five Element cmity, you took Reneedol and fled, I saw that you were willing to make a vow to tter her for the rest of your life if it meant you¡¯d survive¡± ¡°When the three Divine Artifacts of Fate were forged, you purposely put the majority of yourbined power into your own Divine Artifact and actedpletely clueless in order to fool your sisters¡± Lachesis couldn¡¯t understand at all: ¡°No! Even they couldn¡¯t see through it, how could you¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly smirked: ¡°No matter how wondrous your techniques might be, as long as your mindset is as deplorable as it is, I¡¯d instantly understand what you were trying to do¡± ¡°¡ª-¡®your highness¡¯ Lachesis, I¡¯d like to tell you that a ruler like yourself would only disappear into the dust of history because of your own schemes and machinations¡± Theyers of light in the darkness slowly shattered one by one. Lachesis howled: ¡°NO! The Fate Technique that I¡¯ve spent years to weave contains unimaginable power within, once I resurrect, I¡ª¡ª- would¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Keep dreaming¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly dered. He wielded the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and activated his sword seal once again. Zi zi zi zi... bang! All the light emitted by the Laws shattered with a sharp noise. The radiance that surrounded Lachesis¡¯ body all broke away, leaving her with nothing but a faint silhouette. She abruptly began tough: ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve already won? This entire era is still going to be destroyed. Come, the entirety of the power of Fate lies right here, other than myself, you are the only person recognized by the Fate Prophecy¡ª¡ª¡ª as long as you kill your friend, you would also obtain the power of Fate!¡± Intense gusts of wind began to ravage the riverbed. The presence that would destroy everything was extremely close. Gu Qing Shan looked at Lachesis and smirked mockingly, telling her: ¡°The power of Fate is to be used to save myrades, not to kill them¡± Lachesisughed hysterically: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! There is no way that somebody would be unmoved in the face of such enormous power of Fate!¡± ¡°If you leave this power of Fate to scatter, all of you will die here all the same!¡± ¡°Choose, either she dies, or all of you will die together!¡± Her voice abruptly stopped. She hadpletely disappeared into the darkness. Fei Yue looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan faced her gaze head on. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± he whispered. Immediately after that, a book that exuded radiance opened right next to him. Boss quickly flipped through the Book of Prophesized Destinies and said: ¡°As soon as you pull out your sword, I¡¯ll begin healing her¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly pulled his sword away. The green light of a healing technique was instantly focused on Fei Yue¡¯s wounds. Gu Qing Shan helped Fei Yue stand up and lightly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a long story, a scheme from the Age of Immemorial, but it¡¯s all over now¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Fei Yue didn¡¯t know what to say, so she just stared straight at him and nkly nodded. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª there was something else, I should give this back to you¡± Gu Qing Shan held her hand tightly. Suddenly, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯re about to return the Fate Ability: Longing, to its original owner] [Are you sure you want to do this?] Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Instantly, the ck thread wrapped around his hand vanished without a trace. Fei Yue slowly looked down and stared at the ck thread that had reappeared on her wrist. ¡ª¨Cthis is [Longing] He returned it to me without even batting an eyelid. This is a Fate Ability! Fei Yue had aplicated look in her eyes and whispered back to him: ¡°Fate Abilities are all incredibly powerful, but you don¡¯t seem to like it that much?¡± ¡°I simply trust the sword in my hand more¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to use it for a bit longer?¡± Fei Yue asked. ¡°No need, it has helped me plenty of times already, now it¡¯s time for it to return to its original owner¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and told her. Fei Yue stared at the confident smile for a long while without saying anything. Xiao Die remained just a bit further away and signaled with her eyes. Fei Yue lightly chuckled and discreetly shook her head, signaling back that she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. But she quickly fell into thought. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I feel a bit light-headed, I can¡¯t stand up straight¡± ¡°Ah? Boss, your healing technique seems to be a bit faulty, take a look at it again!¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Boss replied. She had already leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°Ah, so dizzy, so ufortable...¡± While moaning in pain, she avoided Xiao Die¡¯s gaze of contempt. On top of her white wrist, a small strand of thread suddenly appeared and wiggled around a little bit like it was searching for something before finally tying itself around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist. [1] There¡¯s a little joke here, as the Chinese usually use the term ¡°dog¡¯s eye¡± to refer to people whose eyes are blind to reality or ignorant Chapter 1551 - Infiltration

Chapter 1551: Infiltration

The blood-colored wind blew in their direction. Large shadows rapidly charged towards them from afar. They were monsters manifested from nothing but blood, each of which carried the unique characteristics of various races, which made them look like chimeras or mutated beasts. ¡ª¡ªall of them were subordinates arbitrarily created by the giant eyeball. They collected various lifeforms for the giant eyeball and scoured the Pantheon ruins in search of the frozen corpse. ¡°We need to hurry up and leave!¡± the blind nun urged them. Fei Yue continuously tapped the void of space and loudly said: ¡°Everyone should go first, there is so much scattered power of Fate right now that it¡¯s a waste to not absorb some of it!¡± Countless strands of ck thread flew out of her hand and began to form a above the dark riverbed. Some sort of invisible force was gradually gathering within the to give off a low vibrating noise. ¡°Such vast power! My strength will greatly improve now!¡± Fei Yue eximed in joy. Gu Qing Shan nced at the blood monsters, then back at Fei Yue. ¡ª¡ªwe¡¯d definitely sh against those monsters if we don¡¯t leave right now. But the power of Fate that¡¯s currently scattering in the void of space is the power that the Deity of Fate Lachesis had umted for countless years. It¡¯s a wonder how much stronger Fei Yue would be able to grow after absorbing all of this power. Come to think of it¡ª¡ª If Lachesis was confident enough to show up at this exact moment in time, she had most likely believed that she would be able to defeat Reneedol by showing up now. In that case, this power definitely cannot go to waste! Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and asked: ¡°Fei Yue, how long do you need?¡± ¡°Three minutes! Give me just three minutes!¡± Fei Yue¡¯s hands turned into blurred images as she continued to tap the void of space and make the strands of thread that made up the constantly vibrate. Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s prepare forbat, leave the retreat to me¡± he told everyone. Seeing how confident he was about this, everyone felt assured as well. If there are no longer any concerns regarding retreat, we can go wild and buy time for Fei Yue! The Ominous Demon Tower Master took off his coat to reveal a teddy bear tattoo on top of his chest and shouted: ¡¸ I¡¯ll go first ¡¹ He waved his muscr arms from afar. Boom! A resounding noise rang out in the distance. A few hundred meters away, a w exuding ferocious aura appeared out of nowhere and crushed the blood monsters to dust. Xiao Die hurriedly said: ¡°This ce is too narrow, control your strength, otherwise you¡¯ll draw that guy¡¯s attention!¡± The Ominous Demon Tower Master grunted, then shook his body a bit before pulling his presence back. Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Why can¡¯t we act at full strength?¡± ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-If we show ourselves to be too powerful, that would draw the giant eyeball¡¯s attention to send even more monsters towards us ¡¹the Ominous Demon Tower Master exined. The blind nun followed up: ¡°If someone or some people remain unbeatable despite being surrounded by monsters, the giant eyeball might truly be interested in them¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡ª¡ª-in that case, the giant eyeball would personally arrive. Most likely, many of them had actually died like this. Xiao Die sighed: ¡°We¡¯ve been relying on big sister blind nun¡¯s premonitions in order to ensure that everyone isn¡¯t wiped out¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°In that case, I suggest that everyone doesn¡¯t act at all, otherwise, it would be too dangerous¡± A sword appeared from the void of space and pointed at the underground river following his gaze. Gu Qing Shan focused his thoughts and unleashed a sword seal. The Chao Yin sword flew a few meters forward and turned into a beautiful arc in mid-air. A few hundred meters away¡ª¡ª Obstacles began to appear below the blood monsters¡¯ feet. All the obstacles were created from water, but they were as hard as a rock and were incredibly sturdy. At the same time, these obstacles weren¡¯t there to stop their advance but to trip them up. The monsters lost their bnce and began to fall one after another. The Chao Yin sword continued to swing. Pirs of water rose one after another from the riverbed to knock the fallen monsters into the air. ¡°Come!¡± Gu Qing Shan reached out with both hands. The Chao Yin sword flew back into his hand. Arge pir of water abruptly manifested from the sidewall in front of the monsters, it looked almost like arge bat. Gu Qing Shan lowered his body a bit and slowly pulled his sword back. Therge pir of water swiftly followed the movement of his sword. ¡°Go!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted out loud and swung his sword forward while turning his body. Therge pir of water swung forward as well to hit the blood monsters in the air. Pah¡ª¡ª¡ª- The monsters were instantly sent flying in a straight line towards the far end of the underground river. ¡°That should do the trick...¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his sword and sighed in relief. ¡¸ They didn¡¯t seem to be hurt at all, only sent away ¡¹the Ominous Demon Tower Master cupped his hand above his eyes and looked into the distance. ¡°Hm, we¡¯re only trying to buy time, so I didn¡¯t want to take any risks¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Everyone nodded. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthere was truly no need to fight at all; because every blood monster that was killed would cause everyone to feel anxious, wondering if the giant eyeball would happen to feel interested ande to check the situation. For the sake of buying time, this could be considered the best solution. ¡°When did you learn baseball?¡± Xiao Die crossed her arms and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked all types of ball games¡ª¨C after the Apocalypses are over, I¡¯ll probably go y ball every once in a while¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. While they talked, the ck threads around them had returned and entered Fei Yue¡¯s hand. She opened her eyes and gave Gu Qing Shan a grateful look. ¡°A lot of it had scattered, but I¡¯ve managed to retain quite arge portion of the power. Right now, I just need a ce to sit down and slowly convert it into my own power¡± she told him. ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡ª¨C touch any part of my body with your hands, I¡¯ll take you to a secret room¡± Gu Qing Shan told them. ¡¸ Secret room? ¡¹the Ominous Demon Tower Master felt interested and put his hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Is it safe?¡± Xiao Die asked. ¡°At the moment, it¡¯s the safest ce without a doubt¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiao Die then approached and ced her hand on his back. The blind nun then put her hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s other shoulder. Boss raised his dog tail and put it around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s leg. Fei Yue looked a bit and said: ¡°There¡¯s no ce for me at all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of ces on my body, just touch any location at all, you only need to stay in physical contact with me¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m personally afraid of teleportation¡± Fei Yue firmly told him. ¡°Then what now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I need to at least feel safe about it¡± After saying so, Fei Yue put both hands on his chest and leaned in. Everyone else: ¡°...¡± ¡°Oi, so you¡¯ve already decided?¡± Xiao Die silently sent her voice. ¡°Yup, I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re right, a man like this is the cream of the crop, I can¡¯t let this chance pass¡± Fei Yue replied. Xiao Die¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. Fei Yue maintained a solemn expression and said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, let¡¯s hurry up. That monster could arrive at any moment, it isn¡¯t safe here!¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª sure¡ª¡ª¡± A mass of white fog manifested from the void of space to envelop Gu Qing Shan and slowly everyone around him as well. Instantly, they all disappeared inside the white fog. The secret room. Everyone reappeared. ¡°Where is this?¡± Xiao Die asked. ¡°The secret room of the Protection Deity, it contains the strongest defenses, as well as a unique door¡ª¡ª- there is no ce inside the Pantheon ruins that¡¯s safer than this one¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. He moved the ring on his finger to release arge number of gems that covered everyone¡¯s feet, which continued to rise until the gems reached their knees. ¡°The gems are here to maintain the defenses¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The blind nun walked around the secret room a bit, then delightfully said: ¡°Hm... I can feel it, this ce is truly very safe¡± Fei Yue said nothing and immediately sat down in a corner, slowly closing her eyes to convert the power of Fate into her own. ¡°Everyone rest up a bit, the situation is very urgent right now, so I need to head to the Wraith realm for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He took out a bunch of canned energy drinks and handed them to everyone. ¡°What are you thinking of doing?¡± Xiao Die took a sip and asked. ¡°Reneedol had already been pushed into a corner, I¡¯m afraid that she might go berserk and destroy certain things¡ª¨C so I need to hurry and retrieve something first¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°So you¡¯re going to steal something?¡± Xiao Die asked. ¡°No, that thing didn¡¯t belong to her in the first ce, so I¡¯m merely taking it back¡± Gu Qing Shan corrected her. ¡ª¡ª-the Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡¯ issue had only been postponed, the real solution to the problem is still the sword. So I need to retrieve the Delimitation Divine Sword! Now that Reneedol is busy trying to avoid destruction, there¡¯s a possibility that she doesn¡¯t pay much attention to this sword, so I might be able to take it away. Not to mention, since the ultimate Apocalypse ising, this would be the final chance for me to retrieve the Delimitation Divine Sword. ¡ª¡ªLin is also there, so I need to take this chance to save her. ¡°I¡¯lle with you¡± Boss said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll feel a bit more assured with you helping me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The ck dog turned into a mass of ck mes and entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡°How about Ie with you as well¡ª¡ª¨C you take care of the stealing and leave the fighting to me¡± Xiao Die suggested. ¡°No¡± the blind nun stopped her. ¡°Only the two of them would have a chance of returning, there will be issues if you go as well¡ª¡ª- I can already foresee a bit of trouble¡± Xiao Die could only give up. Gu Qing Shan nodded to everyone and entered the white fog, once again disappearing. Chapter 1552 - A unique battle

Chapter 1552: A unique battle

The white fog swiftly faded away. Gu Qing Shannded in a certain secluded corner of the dark tunnel. ¡°How are we going to enter the Wraith realm?¡± Boss sent his voice and asked. ¡°It¡¯s usually very difficult to enter the Wraith realm because it is being protected by many Causality Laws, only a human from the Wraith realm with a yaksha mask would be able to freely enter and leave this world¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He took out a mask. This was a pure-white mask painted with a pair of thinly opened eyes using ck shade, the ck shade asionally gave off a faint red glint that made it somewhat eerie. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. The Samsara Wicked Mask was the final mask of the Wraith realm, a treasure within the wraith¡¯s Saint Selection. It could devour the abilities of other treasures and upgrade that ability by one level. If Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t managed to use [Null Tribtion] and had the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to prove his identity, that ghostly figure wouldn¡¯t have given him this mask. ¡ª¨Cthe only concern is that this mask hadn¡¯t been recorded in the Wraith realm. But that¡¯s not a difficult matter to resolve either. Gu Qing Shan took out another yaksha mask with a blue background and ck stripes. ¡ª¡ªon the day he saved Lin, he killed a few wraiths on his way and retrieved their masks, which he had kept up till now. Instantly, lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [Blue Oni mask] [This mask contains the Guise Hex: Swallowing Wind] [This Hex requires a hand seal to activate, it disappears on contact with a living being and produce countless des of wind as a follow-up, manifesting as 12 consecutive strikes on contact with weapons] [If you use the Divine Skill of the Samsara Wicked Mask, this Guise Hex will be upgraded by one level, would you like to do it?] Gu Qing Shan instantly said: ¡°Use it¡± All the glowing lines of text disappeared and turned into new glowing lines of text in mid-air: [You¡¯ve activated Jade Cultivation Deep Shadow] [The Guise Hex has been upgraded by one level] [This mask contains the Guise Hex: Chaotic Wind Rending] [This Hex does not require activation through hand seal, instantly manifest with your words, its power has been increased 10-fold] [Chaotic Wind Rending had been manifested as your Samsara Wicked Mask¡¯s Guise Hex] The pure-white mask in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand instantly turned blue, several streaks of ck paint then appeared on the mask to depict a furious expression. ¡ª¡ªthe appearance was exactly the same as the other mask. Crack! The other mask cracked slightly as its ability was stolen. The ability of the Samsara Wicked Mask was destructive, capable of causing a lot of damage to the original treasure. Gu Qing Shan put the Samsara Wicked Mask on and told Boss: ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of state the Wraith realm is currently in either, so after we arrive, you need to be ready, we might have to fight at any moment¡± ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll pay close attention¡± Boss replied. A mass of white fog manifested around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body again. His figure vanished. ... The Wraith realm. Above the sky of the wilderness. White fog manifested from thin air. Gu Qing Shan flew out from it. His surroundings appearedpletely normal as if there wasn¡¯t anyone here. Suddenly, lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Attention] [You¡¯ve triggered arge-scale alert technique] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered. This is the path that Xue Nu took when he brought me back to the Wraith Lord¡¯s manor, so why is there suddenly arge-scale alert technique here? Could they have been keeping guard of this exact location? While he was thinking, a screen of light appeared a bit further away. ¡ª¡ªthese are fluctuations of a warping technique. Someone ising! ¡°Hurry and leave¡± Boss said. ¡°There¡¯s not enough time, our surroundings might have already been sealed off¡ª¨C let¡¯s observe the situation first¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke in a low tone. The warp fluctuations disappeared. A man wearing yellow-grey battle armor and a ck yaksha mask with red stripes appeared in the sky. His yaksha mask disyed an expression of pain and sorrow, but it was a type of yaksha mask that Gu Qing Shan had never seen before. ¡°Who are you?¡± the man asked. Gu Qing Shan chuckled, then sped his fist and said: ¡°[Chaos Wind Rending]¡± Unexpectedly, the other party also sped their fist at the same time and said: ¡°[Wraith King Protection]¡± Instantly, countless green des of wind surrounded the man and shed at him continuously. But since he had used his Guise Hex at the same time, an illusory image of a wraith enveloped his body and stopped all the shes. One breathter. The green wind des all disappeared, so did the illusory image. Gu Qing Shan chuckled and said: ¡°What fast reflexes¡± ¡°Inbat, slow reflexes would only mean death¡± the man casually replied. Without saying anything else,yers of white fog appeared around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Since it¡¯s currently urgent, wasting even one extra second could mean Reneedol suddenly remembering the sword. If she decides to keep the Delimitation Divine Sword by her side, it would be even more troublesome. [Fog Realm Descent]! Gu Qing Shan vanished. The man didn¡¯t move at all and let Gu Qing Shan vanish. A secondter, he began glowing with light as well¡ª¡ª- Another warp technique. Instantly, he vanished as well. ... A dim environment with little to no light. A breeze would asionally blow here from deep inside the cave, a very faint sound of metal hitting rocks could be heard from other ces in this mine. White fog filled this ce. Gu Qing Shan appeared inside this mining tunnel. ¡°This time, we need to seize¡ª¡ª-¡± He abruptly stopped. ¡ª¨Cin front of him, with another sh of light, the wraith from earlier reappeared. The wraith stared at him without saying a word. Gu Qing Shan slowly grinned and said: ¡°How interesting, so you¡¯ve followed me?¡± ...Seems like this one isn¡¯t going to be easy to escape from. The wraith cultivator facing him sped his hands behind his back and spoke with a clear voice: ¡°I¡¯ve gone to every location you¡¯ve been to thest time you entered the Wraith realm. I made sure to analyze your every statement, every gesture, every action; then used arge number of resources and countless measures to finally set up a warp formation in every ce that you¡¯ve ever been, all to ensure that you wouldn¡¯t be able to flee right away¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression went stiff and slowly said: ¡°For you to spend so much effort, I¡¯m quite honored¡± ¡°No need to be so formal, would you please tell me now who you are?¡± the wraith asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I am the ultimate Abyssal form from the Eternal Abyss, a devil who kills without batting an eyelid, the one they call Big Monster Dragon¡± The wraith went silent briefly. ¡°Big Monster Dragon? Seems like you aren¡¯t speaking the truth¡± He pulled a pair of sharp w gauntlets from the void of space, equipped it on his hands, then shifted into a stance. Gu Qing Shan also took out a pair of ming red gloves and put it on while grinning: ¡°You¡¯re a strange enemy¡± ¡°You are very strange as well¡± the other party replied. The two of them had both prepared themselves, ready to fight at any moment. The wraith suddenly said: ¡°The ores contained within every mine that you¡¯ve ever been had already been fully harvested, so no one would make their way back here. But if we use Origin power during our battle, it would still alert others¡± ¡°Seems like you aren¡¯t willing to draw other people here, your identity¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°I assume you also don¡¯t want to alert anyone as well¡± the wraith replied. ¡°Then for what reason did you stop me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We¡¯ll only know after fighting¡± the wraith answered. He suddenly vanished. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils dted and abruptly threw a punch towards his back. A sh of ck mes appeared and vanished in an instant as it shed against a sharp w. The wraith moved like a drifting leaf, continuously sticking close to the walls of the mining tunnel. Gu Qing Shan also took a step back. Both of them had made sure to suppress their strength so as to not affect the tunnel at all, there wasn¡¯t even a sound from their sh. ¡ª¡ªthey were fighting with pure skill. ¡°How interesting, your fist technique is extremely rare among the wraiths, but I¡¯ve also trained in plenty of them as well, let¡¯s hope you can teach me a thing or two¡± the wraith dered. Gu Qing Shan briefly pondered as he recalled the fist techniques he had learnt. His front fist opened into a palm, while his back fist clenched tightly at the back, shifting into a stance. The wraith instantly rushed forward like a blurry shadow. The two of them exchanged hundreds of blows before Gu Qing Shan was struck by a cold gleam and was forced to retreat several steps. He took a defensive stance again while ncing downwards. One of the ws had ripped through his right chest, which was now dripping with blood. Within the dark mining tunnel, the clear sound of metal hitting rocks could be hearding from the distance, even the sound ofints and cursing from the miners could be discerned. ¡ª¡ªtheir battle still hadn¡¯t alerted anyone. ¡°Are you really trying to kill me through this method?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, feeling interested. ¡°I have no such thoughts. I¡¯m merely thinking of beating you with nothing but skill, of course, if you¡¯d rather die in this battle rather than using your power, I wouldn¡¯t pity you either¡± the wraith shook his head. Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°So what kind of fun are you getting out of this kind of battle?¡± The wraith didn¡¯t answer him and instead continued his previous statement: ¡°I can sense that you still have many powerful fist techniques that you haven¡¯t used, but they all require being imbued with Origin power, or other kinds of forces, in order to perform. They might even blow away this entire mine¡ª¡ª- but that would only draw the attention of others, neither you and I will benefit from that¡ª¡ª¡ª- I suggest that you don¡¯t use them¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and sighed: ¡°And you¡¯re willing to let me go?¡± Indeed, [Ethereal] would cause too much of amotion, and it requires Huang Quan Origin power to use, it would surely draw the attention of others. But when ites to fist techniques, I don¡¯t know a lot outside of [Ethereal]. The wraith brandished his ws gauntlets a bit and replied: ¡°Use your other skills, as long as you can defeat me with nothing but skill, I will naturally stop sticking to you¡± After saying so, he leapt forward again and swung his ws. Gu Qing Shan took another step back, only to find that he already had his back towards the wall, unable to retreat any further. Those sharp w swipes had surrounded his other paths of retreat, which he wouldn¡¯t be able to use this fist technique to repel. Right now, he would either be killed right here, or he would be forced to use Huang Quan Origin power to exert an overwhelming destructive power to resolve his predicament¡ª¡ª- Instantly, he moved his hand. A sword appeared in his grip, piercing through the intense waves of w swipes. No sound was heard. No sword qi. But all the w swipes disappeared. His sword had directly caught both of the other party¡¯s ws and locked his actions. This strike had reached a transcendent level of skill, regardless of the technique or control of strength that it required. Being caught by the sword, the wraith tried to change his attack several times, but still couldn¡¯t advance any further, so he had to retreat. ¡°So you were a sword cultivator¡± hemented. ¡°That¡¯s right, to battle without drawing any attention, my fists aren¡¯t quite well-trained enough¡ª¡ª- I suspect that you spent so much effort to create this situation in order to find out what my expertise actually was¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The wraith stared closely at the sword in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and sighed: ¡°There was no other way. Both you and I are currently wearing yaksha masks, I can only discern who you are through your weapon¡± ¡°Weapon?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the Earth sword in his hand. The wraith shook his hands and instantly put his w gauntlets away, then exined: ¡°That¡¯s right, at least I can still recognize the sword in your hand, from which I can discern your identity¡± ¡°¡ª¨Cwielder of the twin swords Heaven and Earth, Gu Qing Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows a bit and spoke in a grim voice: ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°You¡¯d naturally not remember. After I was framed and killed by the Wraith realm, you brought me into reincarnation and hurriedly went to fight against the Soul Shrieker¡± the wraith replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind moved quickly and suddenly recalled a certain person. ¡°You are¡ª¡ª Demon Dragon!¡± He eximed. Chapter 1553 - Nine Serenities

Chapter 1553: Nine Serenities

¡°It¡¯s me¡± the wraith calmly replied. Gu Qing Shan evaluated him andmented: ¡°I remember that when you reincarnated, you had an agreement with the world spirit¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Alreadypleted¡± Demon Dragon replied. ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to infiltrate the Wraith realm, you must have gone through a lot of hardship¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Indeed, it was extremely difficult to obtain a clean identity, but I understand the Wraith realm well¡ª¡ª I think I once told you that we would meet again¡± Demon Dragon replied. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°With so many years of cultivation knowledge, you could havepletely let this matter pass, so why did you return? Did you already forget how you died?¡± Demon Dragon stayed silent for a bit. He seemed to be reminiscing before finally giving an answer: ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten how I died, not for a single moment, that¡¯s why I want to kill those three Wraith Lords with my own hands¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and shook his head. Originally the most talented cultivator of the Wraith realm, he was sent away to be a spy, bing the ultimate war Soul Artifact of the Bygone Era humans¡ª¨C Demon Dragon. Being trapped in the Demon Dragon¡¯s body for countless years, only to be casually discarded and killed when his usefulness ran out, his entire life could only be described as being horribly oppressed. Anyone else would have also desired revenge. Gu Qing Shan put his sword away and asked: ¡°What identity have you taken on now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently the number one Wraith Might below a Wraith Lord, my title is Corpse Wraith ¨C Xue Long[1]¡± Demon Dragon replied. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been continuously monitoring the situation. After discovering that it might have been me who appeared, you arranged for this meeting to see me¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s indeed the case¡± Demon Dragon replied. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation in the Wraith realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Reneedol had turtled up inside the Wraith Temple, while all the remaining angels and wraiths are currently guarding that ce¡± Demon Dragon answered. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡ª¡ª-the only thing left of the Delimitation Divine Sword is its fragments, which should have been taken there by the Wraith realm, but I don¡¯t know where they would be hiding it. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s your goal foring to the Wraith realm this time?¡± Demon Dragon asked. ¡°Same as you, to kill the three Wraith Lords¡ª¡ª as soon as they die, the entire Wraith realm would fall into chaos, then I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with Reneedol¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Demon Dragon nodded: ¡°The strength of three Wraith Lords cannot be underestimated, and since they¡¯re always around the Grand Empress, I haven¡¯t gotten a chance to kill them despite how long I¡¯ve waited¡± ¡°Oh? That shouldn¡¯t be the case at all, you¡¯re in the shadows while they¡¯re out in the open, there should always be a chance to ambush at least one of them¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Demon Dragon exined: ¡°¡ª¡ª-Because each of them has a Soul Incense of the other two Wraith Lords, as soon as one of them dies, the other two Wraith Lords would immediately use an Immortal Craft to resurrect him¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered for a few moments: ¡°Which means, if you want to kill them, you¡¯d have toe up with a way to kill all three of them at once?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly the case¡± Demon Dragon confirmed. ¡°That¡¯s extremely difficult¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°That¡¯s why I still haven¡¯t found a chance, now that you¡¯re participating in this as well, I¡¯d like to hear what you think¡± Demon Dragon said. ¡ª¨Cregardless of anything else, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s scheming mind was a cut above the rest, Demon Dragon had been deeply impressed by this. Gu Qing Shan paced around the mining tunnel for a bit before telling him: ¡°I also need toe into contact with them in order to see just how strong they actually are¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t usually any unfamiliar people by the Wraith Lords¡¯ side¡± Demon Dragon shook his head. ¡°I know one person, if you can help me bring him here, I have a method of taking his identity to help you kill the Wraith Lord¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Cang Wu Zhang¡± ¡°...The Wraith Lord¡¯s son?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Demon Dragon pondered briefly before asking: ¡°How sure are you about this?¡± ¡°70% sure¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯tpletely guarantee it and continued: ¡°The Wraith realm¡¯s defenses are too tight; this is the only way I can infiltrate the top brass of the Wraith realm¡± Demon Dragon thought briefly. 70% sure. That¡¯s already quite considerable. He then asked: ¡°When do you want him?¡± ¡°As soon as possible. You probably know about the current circumstances already¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright, leave this to me, wait here for my return¡± Demon Dragon told him. Warp fluctuations radiated from his body again. A secondter, Demon Dragon disappeared. The mining tunnels returned to silence once again. Gu Qing Shan waited for a bit while releasing his inner sight to scan both the inside and outside of the mines. No abnormalities. It was only now that he sighed and took out a canned drink and slowly took a sip. Boss suddenly spoke up: ¡°You still haven¡¯t told him our goal¡± ¡°Whenever we recognize someone familiar, if you¡¯re wearing a mask, your first reaction would usually be to take off your mask for the other party to recognize you, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Boss thought briefly and replied: ¡°I agree¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t. He kept his mask on the entire time¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Boss asked. ¡°He¡¯s very cautious and is subconsciously putting up his guard to obscure himself¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°And you don¡¯t trust him just because of that?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Let¡¯s not mention any sort of trust. After all, he was my enemy in his past life, and I haven¡¯t gotten to know him during his current life either, I don¡¯t know what he had gone through, what his thoughts might be, or his true goals¡ª¡ª I only know that he hated the Wraith realm and had always wanted revenge, other than that, I have no idea¡± Gu Qing Shan replied seriously. ¡°You¡¯re also putting your guard up very high¡± Bossmented. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, one wrong step could mean I¡¯m walking into a death trap, I have no choice but to be careful¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Then what do we do next?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Let¡¯s observe the situation first, I also need to disy a bit of our power as well, otherwise, he would think that we don¡¯t consider him as an ally¡ª¡ª- if he truly bes ourradeter on, I would wee him with open arms¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What about the Delimitation Divine Sword?¡± Boss asked again. ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get there. We still have Lin inside, who can be trusted without a doubt, perhaps she would know where the Delimitation Divine Sword is¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The two of them silently waited in the empty mining tunnel. Time slowly went by. Several hours soon passed. Suddenly, a sh of light appeared in the tunnel. Demon Dragon had reappeared, bringing with him an unconscious man. Gu Qing Shan approached and took off the man¡¯s mask. ¡ª¡ªit was indeed Cang Wu Zhang! ¡°You¡¯re quite impressive, it took me quite a bit of effort to kill him in the past, only for him to end up being revived¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡°I¡¯ve been mingling with him every day for several dozen years; he considers me his good brother¡± Demon Dragon coldly replied. A sword appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°¡ª¡ª¨Cyou can¡¯t kill him! As soon as he died, the three Wraith Lords would immediately notice¡± Demon Dragon stopped him. ¡°Oh? That sounds troublesome, do you have a way to keep him unconscious like this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I can do that, but what are you intending to do?¡± Demon Dragon asked. Gu Qing Shan plucked a strand of hair from Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s head. At the very next moment. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body began to transform as he quickly took on Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s appearance. Demon Dragon looked at Cang Wu Zhang, who was unconscious on the ground, then carefully looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s usible, but there¡¯s still one huge issue¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s mask is among the highest levels within the Wraith realm, which had already synchronized with his inner sight. No one would be able to steal it, so if you want to disguise as him, you¡¯d have to wear a different mask¡ª¨C¡± Halfway through his sentence, Demon Dragon stopped. He saw the mask on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face slowly changing from ck and blue to pure white. A secondter, numerous colorful hues filled the mask to depict a solemn and dignified expression. This mask looked exactly the same as Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s mask! Crack¡ª¨C A tiny noise was heard. Several thin cracks had appeared on Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s mask. Demon Dragon spoke with a hoarse voice: ¡°You¡¯ve always had several trump cards¡± ¡°No, you simply haven¡¯t seen me for too long that you aren¡¯t clear about my situation¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ªnow that I think about it, when Cang Wu Zhang fought against me and Shifu on the Divine Mountain Sumeru, his Guise Hex was extremely potent. I wonder how strong it would be after being upgraded by the Samsara Wicked Mask? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned to the void of space. Lines of glowing text had appeared to disy the details of the mask. [Heavenly Wraith Mask] [This mask contains the Guise Hex: Seven Wraiths of Fu Dou] [This Guise Hex will automatically activate inbat. Whenever an enemy attacks, seven shadows will appear to retaliate against the enemy with the same power] [Attention: This is practically the strongest yaksha mask] [If you use the Samsara Wicked Mask¡¯s Divine Skill, this Guise Hex will be upgraded by one level and be imbued onto the Samsara Wicked Mask] [¡ª¡ª-You¡¯ve chosen to activate Jade Cultivation Deep Shadow] All the glowing text swiftly disappeared as new lines of text show up on the screen: [You¡¯ve activated Jade Cultivation Deep Shadow] [The Heavenly Wraith Mask has been upgraded by one level] [This mask contains the Guise Hex: Yin Wraiths of Nine Serenities] [This Guise Hex will automatically activate inbat. Whenever an enemy attacks, nine shadows will appear to retaliate against the enemy with the same power] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. This is truly¡ª¡ª- Powerful beyond imaginations! Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Howe the three Wraith Lords didn¡¯t keep such a powerful Guise Hex to themselves?¡± Demon Dragon chuckled sarcastically and said: ¡°This brat Cang Wu Zhang was able to please the Grand Empress. Since the Grand Empress thinks of the yaksha mask as disgusting and doesn¡¯t want to wear it, she bestowed it to him¡± ¡°Tch, [Seven Wraiths of Fu Dou] is so powerful, and yet it fell into the hands of someone like him. At the same time, since this was the Grand Empress¡¯ will, no one dared to try and take it from him¡± Demon Dragon looked at Gu Qing Shan and muttered: ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that you would be able to steal [Seven Wraiths of Fu Dou] for your own mask¡± Gu Qing Shan just looked down without saying anything. A burst of ck mes suddenly appeared next to him. A voice spoke up from inside the mes: ¡°Wait a moment, did you say that he could please Reneedol?¡± [1] Xue Long can be literally tranted as Blood Dragon Chapter 1554 - DeathmatChapter Dance

Chapter 1554: Deathmatch Dance

The ck mes manifested into the form of a ck dog. Demon Dragon looked at the ck dog and clearly felt the mes of Death exuding from his body. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°This is a friend of mine, he¡¯s an ally, you can answer him¡± Demon Dragon then answered: ¡°During one of the Wraith realm¡¯s countless invasions of other worlds, Cang Wu Zhang was fortunate enough to obtain a certain ultism treasure¡± ¡°And he¡¯s using that treasure to charm Reneedol?¡± the ck dog asked while baring his teeth. Demon Dragon suddenly felt an inexplicable chill, then continued: ¡°That¡¯s not the case. That treasure¡¯s only function was to choose a person and let the user knows whether or not today would be appropriate for the user to meet that person¡± The ck dog was stunned. Gu Qing Shan was also stunned. ¡°What kind of treasure is that supposed to be?¡± the ck dog asked. ¡°Every time Cang Wu Zhang goes to meet the Grand Empress, he would arrive right as the Grand Empress wanted to order someone, or when she was the most irritated and wanted to hear someone talk. In this manner, he gradually caught the Grand Empress¡¯ eyes and would asionally obtain a reward from her¡± Demon Dragon exined. ¡°What¡¯s their rtionship?¡± the ck dog tried asking further. Demon Dragon was surprised briefly before realizing what he was asking and chuckled: ¡°What? Did you think that the Grand Empress felt interested in him? That¡¯s impossible, the Grand Empress merely likes to hear him tell some stories about the Age of Immemorial¡± ¡°Stories from the Age of Immemorial?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Boss asked at the same time. ¡°Indeed, Cang Wu Zhang had done a bit of research about the Age of Immemorial, so he was frequently summoned by the Grand Empress to report his findings¡± Demon Dragon replied. Gu Qing Shan nced at Boss and asked: ¡°What kind of things has he told the Grand Empress?¡± Demon Dragon said: ¡°I¡¯ve tried asking him a few times, he said that he was always telling her about the myths and legends regarding the Deities of Fate¡± The two of them fell silent. ¡ª-in that case, it wasn¡¯t actually Reneedol listening to him, but rather the two Deities of Fate next to her who were listening to Cang Wu Zhang tell stories of their past and reminiscing about them. Demon Dragon then said: ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, he would asionally tell stories about the Lord of Radiance as well¡± Huh? Gu Qing Shan and Boss exchanged nces. Boss suppressed his delight and asked: ¡°What were the stories about?¡± Demon Dragon frowned: ¡°That period of history had beenrgely erased by the Grand Empress herself, so no one really knew what happened to the Lord of Radiance, nor what had happened between him and hispanions. Cang Wu Zhang had only ever found out some mundane stories and legends¡± Gu Qing Shan waspletely puzzled when he heard this answer. Tch¡ª¡ª What a real mess. You already stabbed Boss several times, and now you¡¯re having others tell you stories about Boss? What exactly do you want? Gu Qing Shan was truly confused, unsure of what to think about the rtionship between Boss and Reneedol. He silently nced at Boss, only to see that he had also be as stiff as a statue. Demon Dragon then crouched down next to Cang Wu Zhang and searched his body. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°That ultism artifact, while it isn¡¯t very useful, it has always been urate¡± While the majority of Wraith realm humans preferred to store things in their bracelets, there would always be one or two precious things that they stored elsewhere. Demon Dragon then took out a small box from Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s side pocket. Opening the box revealed a small wooden figure that was about one centimeter tall that depicted a wrinkled old man with a long silver beard. ¡°This thing can inform you when it would be suitable to go meet Reneedol¡± Demon Dragon exined. ¡°Do you know how to use it?¡± Gu Qing Shan touched the statue and immediately knew how to use it, but pretended like he didn¡¯t. ¡°Just ask it. The statue will sing one of two statements, the first one means that today is appropriate for you to see her, the second means today isn¡¯t a good day¡± After saying that, Demon Dragon lifted the figure in his hand and pointed it at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t move, since you¡¯ve already taken Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s form, let us see whether or not if it¡¯s a good day for you to go meet her¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged and stood still. The silver-bearded old man opened his eyes and nced at Gu Qing Shan before speaking: ¡°How impressive, you¡¯re not him, but no one would be able to tell¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked and asked: ¡°You could tell?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to start singing¡± The old man said, took a deep breath, then started singing: ¡°In life sometimes¡ª¨C¡± Music suddenly started ying. The old man raised his voice and shouted like he was singing karaoke: ¡°You have to take a chance!¡± The music stopped, the old man then closed his eyes and became motionless. Demon Dragon nodded and confirmed: ¡°Seems like after you turned into Cang Wu Zhang, today would be a good day for you to meet the Grand Empress¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-Wait a moment! Please try it on me as well¡± the ck dog said. Demon Dragon hesitated a bit and nced at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Try it¡± Demon Dragon pointed the statue at the ck dog. The silver-bearded old man opened his eyes again, looked at the ck dog and shook his head: ¡°Take a look at yourself right now, don¡¯t you look like a dog?¡± The old man began singing: ¡°When life doesn¡¯t fit¡ª¡ª¡± Music started ying. The old man¡¯s voice became gentle and narrowed his eyes while smiling: ¡°Don¡¯t force it¡± After singing, he sighed and closed his eyes, bing motionless once again. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± The ck dog: ¡°...¡± ¡°It seems the Grand Empress doesn¡¯t want to meet a dog today¡± Demon Dragon pondered. The ck dog¡¯s ears became t on his head. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly but couldn¡¯t find the words to console him. ¡ª¡ªhe clearly determined himself not to bootlick her anymore. But Reneedol was now secretly interested in his past self. Love truly is torture. Probably, only a love master like Ye Fei Li would be able to understand the twists and turns within. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. All of a sudden, lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes: [You¡¯ve listened to ultism music and singing] [You¡¯vepleted the fifth stage of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance, the Offering Dance of Three Lives] [From this point on, you can begin practicing the sixth stage of the Sacrificial Dance at any moment, the Deathmatch Dance] [Attention, the Deathmatch Dance is a war dance, simr to the fourth stage of the Sacrificial Dance, the Sword Dance of Offering; but it contains a richer symbolism of the Dance] [A certain entity in the Dusty World hopes that you could diligently practice and quickly grasp this stage of the Dance] [She ising to say a few words to you] [Three] [Two] [One] [She has arrived] Everything around him suddenly froze. Demon Dragon, the ck dog, even the wind in the air and the mining noises from the other areas of the mine hadpletely gone silent. A dried and hoarse female voice resounded: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, very few had ever been able to reach your current level ¡¹ ¡¸ A lot of people would be stuck at the fourth stage of the Sacrificial Dance, as this stage requires an almost impossiblyrge amount of Prayers ¡¹ ¡¸¡ª¨C but you were able to use the billions of Prayers that the [Demon King Order] had umted over countless years toplete this stage of the Dance ¡¹ ¡¸ Furthermore, the fifth stage of the Dance, Offering Dance of Three Lives, isn¡¯t quite as easy toplete as it might seem ¡¹ ¡¸ The Offering Dance of Three lives requires enough karma and enough desire in order to see through the three lives and witness each of a person¡¯s aspects ¡¹ ¡¸ And now, you¡¯ve entered the sixth stage¡ª¨C the requirement to enter this stage is to listen to ultism singing, your luck is truly excellent as always ¡¹ ¡¸ This stage is called the Deathmatch Dance; it will provide you with thebat prowess of ultism in the era to follow ¡¹ ¡¸ The future is dark and filled with destruction, all things and all living beings would be destroyed, the Reality Gate would not be able to hold up for too long. Everything will be destroyed, and not even we will be able to stop it ¡¹ ¡¸ With this Dance, you shall have a sliver of hope ¡¹ ¡¸ Do your best ¡¹ The female voice faded away. Everything then returned to normal. While standing still, Gu Qing Shan felt a cold sweat soaking his back. ording to what she said, everything would be destroyed in the future era? This Dance was first taught to me by the strongest Combatant of the Bygone Era. Simr to what she had told me, that Combatant also considered this Dance to be the only hope. I¡¯ve also witnessed the miraculous power of this Dance throughout my journey. In that case, I can only hope that I¡¯d quickly be able to grasp this Dance! Gu Qing Shan silently swore to seize as much time as he could to practice the Dance. ¡°Hm? Why did yourplexion suddenly turn so pale?¡± Demon Dragon asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan squeezed out a smile and replied: ¡°Let¡¯s go, lead me into the Wraith Temple, we need to think of a way to kill all three Wraith Lords¡± Demon Dragon was delighted: ¡°Indeed¡± He crouched down and stripped Cang Wu Zhang down to his underwear, before giving everything to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan finished changing his clothes. For some reason, he kept feeling like he was hearing a faint, almost inaudible sound of music. Perhaps this is the beginning of the Deathmatch Dance? He shook his head. It hadn¡¯t caused any issues yet, so Gu Qing Shan decided to ignore the faint sound of music. The ck dog turned back into a mass of mes before it entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. Demon Dragon lightly tapped the void of space. Streams of light began to flow around them. A warp formation had just been activated. ¡°Ah, right, is there anything else I need to pay attention to?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Demon Dragon nced at him and said: ¡°Act a bit more arrogant¡± ¡°More arrogant?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± A sh of light appeared. They then vanished from the tunnel. Chapter 1555 - Summoned for an audience

Chapter 1555: Summoned for an audience

The light of the warp formation flickered continuously. Two figures suddenly appeared. One of them wore a ck yaksha mask with red stripes depicting a pained expression, while the other wore a colorful mask that depicted a solemn and dignified expression. The two of them exuded immense pressure simply by standing within the formation. As the wraiths around noticed them, they all immediately bowed in greetings: ¡°Greetings Wraith Might Cang, Wraith Might Xue Long!¡± The two Wraith Mights swiftly disembark from the formation. While they were walking forward, Demon Dragon sent his voice: ¡°No one can warp directly into the Wraith Temple, we need to walk through this passage in order to reach the gate of the Wraith Temple¡ª¡ª pay attention, your maidservants have arrived¡± Gu Qing Shan gazed forward and saw six slender women with delicate physiques and features arriving to greet them. ¡°Master¡± they all lowered themselves to greet him. Demon Dragon continued sending his voice: ¡°Cang Wu Zhang pays a lot of attention to being showy, so these girls were the most beautiful women chosen from countless worlds, the twelve cultivators behind them are his personal guards¡± Gu Qing Shan focused his gaze and sure enough saw twelve cultivators stepping forward to greet him: ¡°Wraith Might, sir¡± ¡ª¨CI¡¯ve only just shown up and there are already so many subordinates as well as other wraith cultivators watching us. ¡°Demon Dragon, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this ahead of time?¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice and asked. ¡°There really was no time, you should know how urgent things are, I didn¡¯t have the time to slowly exin everything to you¡ª¡ª not to mention, how could this little scene even trouble you?¡± Demon Dragon replied. Gu Qing Shan truly had nothing left to say. He recalled Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s usual demeanor and loudlyughed to everyone: ¡°Go! Go! Go! I got quite a bit of harvest during my trip this time, brother Xue Long and I need to make a trip to the Wraith Temple first¡± Demon Dragon and he both continued walking forward. Hearing him, the maidservants and guards swiftly stepped aside and followed them from behind. On the way, some people would asionally greet them. Demon Dragon smiled in response to each of them and even sped his fist in response to some of the greetings. Gu Qing Shan walked next to him butpletely ignored everyone else, only very asionally would he return a greeting, and even then he only glossed it over. The two of them soon reached the entrance of the Wraith Temple. Several wraith guards greeted as they saw them: ¡°Sirs, please let us examine your yaksha masks¡± Demon Dragon took off his mask and handed it over. Gu Qing Shan followed suit. A wraith guard received the masks and used a scepter to examine them. Neither of the masks reacted at all. Another spell scanned through the two of them, which also gave off no reactions. The wraith guard then nodded and loudly called out: ¡°Open the gates for the two Wraith Mights!¡± Eight wraith guards pushed the gates open. Gu Qing Shan and Demon Dragon entered, while the maidservants and guards were naturally stopped outside the temple. Inside the Wraith Temple. Many Wraith Mights, Wraith Generals, as well as 6-winged seraphim were hurriedly flying back and forth as if making some sort of preparation. This was a critical moment of survival. ¡ª¡ªthe pressure of the giant eyeball wasn¡¯t something that they could underestimate. ¡°The tall person in red on the right is Wraith Might Lan Jiang. He had always been at odds with Cang Wu Zhang; verbally shing whenever they meet¡± Demon Dragon sent his voice. ¡°If I knew there were so many issues, I would have searched through Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s soul beforeing to the Wraith Temple¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°His soul is protected by a unique measure; it can¡¯t be searched¡± Demon Dragon replied. Thinking about that, Gu Qing Shan sighed helplessly. At this point, Wraith Might Lan Jiang had already seen Gu Qing Shan and immediately appeared sarcastic, asking with his arms crossed: ¡°Brother Wu Zhang, in the face of this serious situation, you seem to have decided to chase some butterflies like a mare again?¡± The wraiths and angels around all lowered their heads, acting like they didn¡¯t hear it. Demon Dragon sent his voice: ¡°He likes topare Cang Wu Zhang to various beasts and animals, and you¡¯re the same, but he¡¯s acting quite a bit overboard today¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and calmly said in return: ¡°Brother Lan Jiang, you¡ª¡ª¡± He then appeared hesitant. ¡°Ahaha, Brother Wu Zhang, can¡¯t you even refute the fact that you¡¯ve cked off this time around?¡± Wraith Might Lan Jiangughed out loud. Gu Qing Shan appeared troubled: ¡°¡ª¨Cbrother Lan Jiang, with your moral behaviors, I feel sorry for everything that I try topare you to, it¡¯s really troubling. I think you should just stay a human for this life since you probably won¡¯t be one again next time, perhaps you¡¯ll be a pot of pork roast or something in Hell, the Hell Spawns would probably like that¡± After saying that, he sped his fist and left. Wraith Might waspletely speechless, unable to say anything in return. ¡°Where are the three Wraith Lords?¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice to ask. ¡°Most likely in the secret room, discussing various tactics and countermeasures along with the Grand Empress¡± Demon Dragon replied. ¡°As soon as they leave, you, me, and the ck dog will each ambush one of them at the same time, that will ensure that none of them will survive¡± Gu Qing Shan said Demon Dragon appeared delighted, but then discreetly shook his head: ¡°Not possible, I suspect that they¡¯ll continue to remain by the Grand Empress¡¯ side¡± ¡°In that case, you¡¯re saying that we won¡¯t be able to kill them for now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I would probably only be able to act during the retreat when everything is inplete chaos¡± Demon Dragon sighed. ¡°Are we going to retreat?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the issue. ¡°I heard that this was the case, the rumors are being spread all over¡± Demon Dragon replied. Gu Qing Shan paused. ¡ª¨Cthe Wraith Temple should have been their final fortress that needs to be guarded till the very end, and yet someone is spreading the rumor that they¡¯re going to retreat somewhere else. If this was actually the case, their morale would already be shaking. Who would do such a thing? Gu Qing Shan thought of a certain answer. ¡°That¡¯s right, were there any treasures within the Wraith Temple? I remember there being a bow called ¡®Mara Heavenly King¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°What? Are you interested in that bow?¡± Demon Dragon asked. ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I suggest you leave it. Only the bow¡¯s spirit remains, the bow itself is already nowhere to be seen¡± Demon Dragon answered. ¡°Then, was there a talisman called Red Wraith?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°You know about that as well? Its situation is the exact opposite of the bow. The main body of the talisman is currently inside the Wraith Temple, but the talisman¡¯s spirit is nowhere to be seen¡± Demon Dragon replied. ¡°Both of the Wraith realm¡¯s treasures sure are in a terrible situation¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Demon Dragon nodded and followed up: ¡°Neither of their Divine Artifacts isplete, so the Wraith realm is unable to suppress any cmity¡ª¡ª- perhaps this was karma for all the deaths this world had caused¡± ¡°Where are they right now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡ª¡ªartifacts of this degree might be left in the same ce as the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword. ¡°They¡¯re all naturally left with the Grand Empress¡ª¡ª- wait, the person ahead on your right hates Cang Wu Zhang to an extreme. You should be careful; you won¡¯t be a match for her¡± Demon Dragon reminded him again. Gu Qing Shan followed his words and looked forward. He saw Lin. The 12-winged seraph, Lin. Lin was currently giving orders to the angels with her arms crossed, but suddenly sensed something and looked over, noticing Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly, she enjoys challenging Cang Wu Zhang to one-on-onebat, using that as an excuse to beat him up¡± Demon Dragon exined. ¡°Even with the strongest Guise Hex, Cang Wu Zhang was no match for her?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Completely unmatched. Her ability to take hits is on apletely different level to ours¡± Demon Dragon replied. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. In the past, it was Demon Dragon¡¯s body that was the most damage-resistant. Demon Dragon would have been able to take on any physical attack without the fear of death. But now, he had already reincarnated into a Wraith realm cultivator again. After obtaining the 12-winged seraph Abyssal form, Lin¡¯s damage resistance had actually surpassed Demon Dragon¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go, she has already spotted you!¡± Demon Dragon urged. Both of them sped up. Suddenly. A gust of wind blew against them. Lin¡¯s figure silentlynded in front of them and blocked their way. ¡°Pretty boy, howe you¡¯re running as soon as you see me?¡± Lin raised her hand and cracked her knuckles, causing a series of popping noises. Gu Qing Shan paused and looked at her. Boss sent his voice: ¡°How about sending your voice to tell inform her of your identity¡± Gu Qing Shan resolutely denied it: ¡°Definitely not! Everyone¡¯s attention is currently on us, Lin is also a straightforward person, so if she found out my identity, her expression might change and draw suspicion¡± ¡°Then what now? You can¡¯t actually fight her, because you don¡¯t know any of Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s techniques, you¡¯d only expose yourself¡± Boss said. At this point, everyone had turned their way; focusing their attention on the two of them. ¡ª¡ª-the conflict between Wraith Might Lan Jiang and Wraith Might Cang was an internal conflict so no one wanted to get involved, but this one was a conflict between the two races of angel and wraith. This time, even Wraith Might Lan Jiang had taken his distance with a grin that clearly indicated himughing at another¡¯s pain. In front of everyone, Gu Qing Shan faced Lin¡¯s gaze straight on and sighed: ¡°Hah, this woman, you¡¯re trying to draw my attention through battle, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin¡¯s expression became frigid and grunted: ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your face, trash¡± Gu Qing Shan took a step back but didn¡¯t shift into a fighting stance and only sped his hand, smiling with a knowing expression: ¡°You¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t want to see me¡ª¡ª¨C but aren¡¯t you practically waiting to fight me? Hah, I¡¯m actually here to meet the Grand Empress, so if you¡¯re stopping me like this...¡± Lin froze. ¡ª¡ªhow am I supposed to beat him up now? If I act, wouldn¡¯t that prove that he was right? Not to mention, he¡¯s saying that he¡¯sing to meet the Grand Empress, so if I did act right now, wouldn¡¯t that brand me as trying to steal the Grand Empress¡¯ little man? I¡¯m here on a covert mission, I can¡¯t get shackled with such a reputation! Alright, I¡¯ll wait until the Wraith realm is destroyed before I take this dog¡¯s life. ¡°Tsk¡± Lin suddenly turned around and headed away. She left very quickly while exuding clear killing intent. ¡ª¨Ca martial artist wasn¡¯t afraid of exposing their true emotions. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. Boss thenmented: ¡°You¡¯re saved for now, but if Lin learns of the truthter on...¡± ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get there¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. At this point, Demon Dragon cleared his throat and said; ¡°Wraith Might Cang, are you really heading to see the Grand Empress?¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately followed up: ¡°Was there something else?¡± ¡°Ahaha, I actually wanted to ask you toe and check a few treasures I¡¯ve found recently¡± Demon Dragon replied. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯lle with you first and seek an audience with the Grand Empresster¡± Gu Qing Shan happily said. ¡ª¡ª-the subject has been changed. Now I don¡¯t need to meet the Grand Empress, all of the minor issues have been resolved, and I¡¯d be able to take this chance to disappear with Demon Dragon from everyone¡¯s eyes. After that, I only need to silently observe the situation. The two of them exchanged nces, nodded, then began heading in another direction. Right at this moment, deep within the pce, a voice suddenly called out: ¡°On orders of the Grand Empress, summon Cang Wu Zhang for an audience, effective immediately!¡± The two of them stopped. Demon Dragon¡¯s expression changed a bit and sent his voice: ¡°Oh no, what now?¡± Gu Qing Shan maintained his calm and replied: ¡°That ultism treasure said that it¡¯s currently suitable for me to meet her, there won¡¯t be an issue¡± ¡°Then¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Wait for me somewhere, I¡¯ll go and check the situation¡± ¡°If she wants you to tell her stories about the Age of Immemorial¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned and replied: ¡°I¡¯m an expert on that as well, don¡¯t worry¡± He turned and headed towards the grand hall. Chapter 1556 - Beginning of the DeathmatChapter Dance!

Chapter 1556: Beginning of the Deathmatch Dance!

While heading towards the grand hall, Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to cautiously examine the situation. Only to see that everyone appeared to bepletely used to it, not paying much attention, if any at all, to him. Everyone was gazing at the entrance to the grand hall. Over a dozen wraiths who gave off powerful presences were carrying various boxes, chests, and storage treasure devices towards the grand hall. Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes. He could sense some of the boxes giving off terrifying fluctuations. It seems they¡¯re some especially powerful treasures. ¡ª¨Cwhat are they nning to do? Reneedol seems to be preparing for something considerable and not just having me tell her some stories. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s guard was raised even higher. Following the change in his attitude, the faint sound of music by his ears became quite a bit clearer and louder. Huh? What¡¯s going on? Did I identally trigger the Deathmatch Dance? Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve prepared yourself for collecting information] [You¡¯ve focused your attention on the uing mission, constantly ready forbat] [The Deathmatch Dance was affected by this and is currently manifesting its initial form] Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a bit. ¡°War God UI, do you know what¡¯s going on with this Dance?¡± he silently asked. [No idea] the War God UI replied. His Soul Points were silently deducted. Gu Qing Shan nced at the changing Soul Points number andined: ¡°You¡¯re glossing it over with ¡®no idea¡¯? At least tell me what¡¯s going on with this music¡± This time, the War God UI¡¯s answer was a bit longer: [I¡¯m not glossing it over. In reality, this stage of the Sacrificial Dance is your official introduction to the power of ultism, it is currently sensing your personal style and using this to create your personal unprecedented Deathmatch Dance. Before it has been fully manifested, the System cannot predict what would happen to it] His Soul Points value was deducted twice. Gu Qing Shan raised an eyebrow and asked: ¡°Why did you deduct Soul Points twice?¡± [You asked two questions] the War God UI replied. His Soul Points were deducted once again. ncing at the small number of Soul Points he had left, Gu Qing Shan no longer tried to refute the System. He kept silent and kept moving forward. While he was thinking, a female scoff was heard by his ears. ¡ª¨CLin walked past him and swiftly made her way into the grand hall. Indeed, she¡¯s currently a 12-winged seraph, the strongest individual in the angel world; she¡¯s naturally qualified to enter the grand hall. The three Wraith Lords should also be by Reneedol¡¯s side. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze pulled back briefly before focusing on the treasures that were being carried inside again. ...they¡¯re probably going to discuss something critical. He sped up towards the grand hall. ... Inside the grand hall. Lin arrived first. All three Wraith Lords were here, as well as several of themander angels. Reneedol sat on top of a high throne with a solemn expression. Wraith Lord Karmic Fire ordered: ¡°Open all the treasures, we need to take a look and see what might be able to aid us under these critical circumstances¡± Lin shook her head: ¡°Bai Yuan, I know you¡¯ve spent a lot of effort collecting various treasures over these years, but how could any of them be capable of going against that giant eyeball?¡± Bai Yuan was Wraith Lord Karmic Fire¡¯s real name, so he pondered briefly before answering: ¡°In reality, within the Samsara, each and every realm has their own Delimitation Divine Artifact that contains unlimited power. I think that any of them would be able to put up a fight against that eyeball¡± Lin chuckled sarcastically and asked: ¡°And did you find any of these Delimitation Divine Artifacts?¡± Bai Yuan sighed and replied: ¡°We actually did, but unfortunately...¡± ¡°Unfortunately it¡¯s just a bunch of broken fragments now¡± Wraith Lord Giant Frame followed up. Everyone went silent. Reneedol sighed and said: ¡°Everyone, a moment of life and death is right in front of us, does anyone have a solution for that eyeball?¡± No one answered at all. The grand hall fell into silence with the atmosphere gradually bing grim and desperate. Suddenly, someone reported: ¡°Wraith Might Cang has arrived¡± A few momentster, Cang Wu Zhang appeared in front of them with a sh. Everyone turned to him. He then smiled and bowed at everyone: ¡°Greetings, Grand Empress. Greetings the Wraith Lords and angels¡± As soon as he said that, the sound of music reverberated behind him. Puu bon bon bon! Puu bon bon bon! Puu bon bon bon bon bon*¡ª¡ª* [1] A rhythmic series of drumming resounded briefly before disappearing. The grand hall returned to silence. Reneedol: ¡°...¡± The three Wraith Lords: ¡°...¡± Lin: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan froze on the spot,pletely bbergasted. I only intended to greet them and stand on one side without saying a single word. ¡ª¨Cso why did I get personal background music for my entrance. Even more importantly, it would have been fine if you gave me a dance directly, now that everyone is gathered here, I don¡¯t mind killing them all at once. Why did you give me some background music then stopped right away? He looked at everyone, only to see that they were all observing him with an inexplicable expression. Wraith Lord Giant Frame shouted: ¡°Idiotic child, what did you do just now?¡± ¡ª¡ªhe was Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s father. In the past, when Cang Wu Zhang was killed by Gu Qing Shan, he was the one who requested Bai Yuan to perform an Immortal Craft to resurrect Cang Wu Zhang. Hearing this, Gu Qing Shan understood that he was being given a chance to exin himself, so he immediately sped his fist and answered apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I¡¯ve been researching ultism rhythms recently. After this great battle, I will offer it up for everyone to listen¡± He nced at the War God UI. Lines of glowing text had already appeared there: [A Deathmatch Dance that suits your style is being manifested] [First step: Background music] [Personal style is being determined] [You¡¯ve obtained an opening theme for the Deathmatch Dance; the detailedposition is being arranged] [Attention, you cannot control this music] [It will sense your personal charms to gradually create a special tune suitable for you alone] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression went stiff and silently asked: ¡°So my personal style is ¡®puu bon bon bon¡¯?¡± [During manifestation, this Dance will need to experiment a few times before determining your opening music] [Furthermore, after the System¡¯splete examination, an overall trend has been found, to obtain information of the overall trend, you need to immediately expend 10,000 Soul Points] ¡°Take it¡± Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth. 10,000 Soul Points were then deducted. The War God UI solemnly told him: [In reality, from your personal status, as the transcendental chef, the venerable Devil King of Huang Quan, newest heir of the ultism Dance, the great Performer and Actor, Pioneer of the uing Age of [Order], the disciple of the Thousand Dragon Ancestor, the absolute purest man in a sea of wildflowers, as well as your numerous experiences of war, single-handedly ending many tough battles, and your good karma of saving numerous worlds; your opening music would definitely not contain only this ridiculous ¡®puu bon bon bon¡¯¡ª¨C] ¡°And?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God UI replied: [Other than ¡®puu bon bon bon¡¯, perhaps you¡¯ll get some ¡®bang bang bang¡¯ as well] Gu Qing Shan disappointedly lowered his head. What else could he say now? In front of everyone, he was left with no choice but to forcefully maintain his calm as he looked up again, sping his fist apologetically. Reneedol was feeling troubled, so she didn¡¯t want to ask too much and simply said: ¡°It¡¯s too early to consider celebratory winning music right now, we currently need to consider any solutions we have to deal with that eyeball¡± ¡°Understood¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Lin stood with the others and nced at him, but her mind was full of turmoil. ¡ª¡ªReneedol and the wraiths didn¡¯t know about this impulsive style of music nor any of the corresponding details, so it was normal for them to react that way. But Lin had already been cut into countless pieces by this same kind of music after returning from the Age of Old. She had already witnessed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Dance during the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s Count conferring ceremony. This style of music had left an extremely deep impression on her. Searching its origins, this Sacrificial Dance was actually a treasure that the strongest Combatant of the Bygone Era identally found. As a Bygone Era human, Lin naturally understood this very well! She silently reyed that music in her mind several times before she recognized the familiar feeling. There are no mistakes. There are definitely no mistakes. This is the exact same thing as the Dance that the old man passed down! But Cang Wu Zhang... This can¡¯t be right, the old man¡¯s only disciple was Gu Qing Shan, so how could that pretty boy Cang Wu Zhang obtain this Dance as well? At this point, countless thoughts moved through Lin¡¯s mind. Recalling how Cang Wu Zhang dared to toy with me in front of everyone outside the grand hall¡ª¨C Could it be... Lin clenched her fist tightly and almost rushed over to question him. ¡ª¡ª-but this isn¡¯t the time for that! She nced around. Everyone was only looking at the treasures or sighing and shaking their heads in disdain towards Cang Wu Zhang. Lin clenched her teeth again, unable to help herself silently sending her voice to Cang Wu Zhang: ¡°Hm?¡± This ¡®hm¡¯ was filled with severalyers of meaning, anyone who knew about it would understand what it meant, while the real Cang Wu Zhang would only feel clueless about this sudden ¡®hm¡¯. Hearing this, Gu Qing Shan had no other choice. If Lin didn¡¯t know, it wasn¡¯t an issue if I hid it from her, since we¡¯re being surrounded by enemies, I¡¯d have many ways to justify it. But if I still tried to deceive Lin after she purposely asked. That... That oue is... Gu Qing Shan could only answer with an unchanged expression: ¡°Hm¡± Lin silently listened to his answer and slowly narrowed her eyes. Chapter 1557 - Dying in glory

Chapter 1557: Dying in glory

Gu Qing Shan sighed. I originally wanted to hide this for a while longer. Since Lin is a straightforward person, she sometimes doesn¡¯t know how to hide her inner thoughts. Informing her of my true identity isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing for her¡ª¡ª- She might start subconsciously acting or speaking differently. This would definitely draw suspicion. It was because I was worried about this that I didn¡¯t tell her the truth. But after that ¡®puu bon bon bon¡¯, she immediately recognized me. Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit and asked: ¡°Boss, how strong is Lin currently?¡± Boss¡¯ voice resounded in his Thought Sea: ¡°The 12-winged seraph Abyssal form she¡¯s currently using was one of the Abyssal forms that I spent a lot of effort to create, it¡¯s a lot more powerfulpared to any other Abyssal forms¡± ¡°Even more powerfulpared to the Fate Weaver?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A lot more powerful. After all, she is the main force among those infiltrating the Wraith realm, not only did I use the frozen corpse¡¯s hair, I even absorbed quite a bit of power from the eyeball in order to create this Abyssal form¡± Gu Qing Shan felt assured. ¡ª¨Cif that¡¯s the case, then Lin would at least be able to protect herself. However, after my confirmation ¡®hm¡¯, Lin stopped sending her voice. If she¡¯s angry... I don¡¯t mind anything except the fact that she¡¯s probably going to want to beat me up. Now that she¡¯s be so much stronger, it¡¯s probably not easy to face her. Remembering his battle against Lin on the Gemini Star, Gu Qing Shan felt his face bing itchy. Then¡ª¡ª ¡°Lin, I¡¯m sorry!¡± he sent his voice. No answer. He continued to send his voice: ¡°I actually wanted to inform you earlier, but there were too many people watching, so I was afraid that you might not be able to react in time¡± This time, there was an answer¡ª¡ª A resounding mature female voice echoed in his Thought Sea: ¡°Huh? Are you looking down on this big sister¡¯s improv skills?¡± Gu Qing Shan panicked and immediately sent his voice: ¡°Definitely not! My situation is a bit unique right now, Boss is currently with me, we entered this world together¡± ¡°Boss is currently with you?¡± Lin¡¯s tone became a bit strange. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s currently a dog. We have a bird as well, but the bird wouldn¡¯t have been useful here, so he went off to do something else, only Boss and I are here now¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Your rtionships are as chaotic as always¡ª¡ª I don¡¯t need to know that much, don¡¯t immediately leave after the meeting is over, wait outside for me, we¡¯re going have a nice and long talk about today¡¯s matter¡± Lin sent her voice. Gu Qing Shan snuck a nce at Lin, only to see her lightly moving her wrist, asionally clenching her fist. Not good! She¡¯s definitely going to ask for a fight! Can I fight against Lin with my sword? ¡ª¡ªI can¡¯t go all out like that. Then I can only use my fists. ¡ª¡ªbut I can¡¯t use [Ethereal] either, since this fist technique was supposed to have destroyed the Samsara itself. Am I going to have to let myself be beaten up? At this point, Gu Qing Shan had naturally forgotten the Apocalypse, he was only worried about how to cross this difficult challenge ahead of him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I feel like you¡¯ve just run into some sort of issue¡± Boss suddenly asked. ¡°Lin just told me to meet herter, most likely she¡¯ll be asking for a fight¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you win against her before?¡± Boss seemed surprised. ¡°That was when we were still enemies, I naturally can¡¯t fight to kill her at this point in time¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Then there¡¯s really no good solution to this, let¡¯s just cross that bridge when you get there¡± Boss just left it at that and said nothing else. Gu Qing Shan could only helplessly sigh again. In the grand hall, the wraiths were disying the various treasures for everyone to see. Among the numerous treasures, a blood-colored talisman quickly drew Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention. That¡¯s Red Wraith¡¯s true body! I once used the three Great Laws of Reality ¨C Time, Space, and Fate ¨C to erase the Red Wraith. ¡ª¨Cthat Red Wraith arrived from a parallel world, who was scheming against the Saint Spirit World and fought against the [Chaos] Serpentes King, he was erased when I deceived him into leaving that world. But now, the Red Wraith of this Reality is nowhere to be seen as well. Gu Qing Shan continued to search with his eyes through the pile of treasures and quickly noticed a pile of broken fragments, as well as the terrific sword qi that was being exuded from it. There are no mistakes, this is it! Gu Qing Shan suppressed his delight and leisurely approached the long box that contained the fragments,menting as he casually picked one of the fragments up: ¡°How regretful¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s regrettable that this Samsara Divine Sword is broken¡± Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction replied. Lin thought briefly and followed up: ¡°We¡¯ve tried several methods, but still couldn¡¯t reforge this sword. Seems like there aren¡¯t any roles for this sword to y during this battle¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully examined the fragment in his hand. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of him: [Discovered item: Fragment of the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword (can be reforged)] [Unique attribute: Dying in glory] [Dying in glory: This sword had beenpletely broken into pieces following the sword spirit¡¯s will. No power would be able to return it to normal] [Attention: You can only reforge this sword step by step through obtaining the sword spirit¡¯s permission] [Tomunicate with the sword spirit, you will need to spend Soul Points in order for it to manifest, expending 100 Soul Points every second] Since it wasn¡¯t an appropriate time tomunicate with the sword spirit, Gu Qing Shan did nothing for now. I need to think of a way to take all of these fragments... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all and looked around: ¡°Are these fragments truly useless?¡± Wraith Lord Giant Frame replied: ¡°They¡¯repletely useless. We spent so much effort to retrieve them from the great tomb, but no matter method we used, it refused to be repaired¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯ve also asked the two Deities, both of them had confirmed that this sword ispletely dead¡± Reneedol replied. Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°How about I give it a try?¡± ¡°Take it then¡± Lin casually said. Complete silence. Everyone turned to her. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart silently sank. We¡¯re supposed to be conflicting, why did she say such a thing without asking for the Grand Empress¡¯ permission? Lin chuckled and mocked: ¡°A useless crippled and a bunch of trash, what a perfectbination¡± Everyone was surprised briefly before realizing what she was doing. ¡ª¡ª-these two have always been at odds with one another, always fighting whenever they meet, as expected, it¡¯s the same today. Lin continued: ¡°Wraith Might Cang, how about we bet on it?¡± ¡°What would you have that I could possibly want, tch!¡± Gu Qing Shan took a step back and appeared cautious. ¡°Wraith Might Cang, if you can fix this sword, I won¡¯t bother you again from now on, but if you can¡¯t...¡± Lin said. ¡°If I can¡¯t, then what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t show up wherever I am from now on¡± Lin continued. ¡°Why does where I show up matter to you?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t like looking at trash like you¡± Lin casually replied. ¡°How dare you!¡± Gu Qing Shan acted angrily. He approached Lin. Lin had already shifted into a fighting stance. Seeing the two of them about to sh, Reneedol shouted: ¡°Enough! Both of you!¡± The three Wraith Lords also stepped out between the two of them. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to stop. Lin already had one of her fists raised and ready to fight but was also forced to stop. However, the two of them continued to re at one another while exuding killing intent, clearly unwilling to let this go. ¡°Boy, are you still looking down on me now?¡± Lin sent her voice. ¡°Not at all, not at all, I was wrong¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely apologized. ¡°Then you¡¯re going to listen to big sisterter on, got it?¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Naturally, no one heard their private conversation. Reneedol furiously scolded him from her throne: ¡°Cang Wu Zhang, not only did you make some ridiculous music when you enter, but you¡¯re now trying to cause trouble over a bunch of useless trash, get out of my sight!¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly sped his fist and said: ¡°Your Majesty, I still have a few ideas to try, please let me see if I can reforge this sword or not¡± Lin coldly snorted and said: ¡°Then go ahead and try, don¡¯t forget our bet¡± Gu Qing Shan casually took all the sword fragments, strongly red at her, then seriously spoke: ¡°Don¡¯t act so smug, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s going to win¡± He turned and left. No one in the grand hall tried to stop him. Those fragments... were truly just a bunch of trash that couldn¡¯t be reforged. There was no harm in letting Cang Wu Zhang give it a try. Chapter 1558 - The predestined princess

Chapter 1558: The predestined princess

Gu Qing Shan walked out of the grand hall and stood in the hallway leading towards the grand hall. ¡°Why are you stopping here? We should be hurrying up to find a ce to secretly examine this sword¡± Boss asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I also think so, but Lin told me to wait for her¡± Boss thought briefly and asked confusedly: ¡°Ah right, you did tell me earlier¡ª¡ª- does she really want to fight with you? That can¡¯t be right, now that both of you are currently in the middle of a covert operation, wouldn¡¯t fightingplicate things?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t reply. A secondter, Lady Darksea¡¯s voice suddenly sounded: [Founder of Order, Order King of War, greetings] [Envoy: Crow had spread the seed of Order in 1673 worlds, his mission is still ongoing] [Human Regiment is currently growing stronger] [However, some talents with exceptional potential have been found to be facing insurmountable obstacles right as they had only just begun to grow. Their current powers have been judged to be insufficient for their circumstances, they might even lose their lives] [They are the foundations of Order, once they mature, they would surely influence the Era of Order in a significant manner] [Requesting permission for them to summon the two of you using resources that they had personally collected] [Please!] Gu Qing Shan thought a bit and said: ¡°I¡¯m currently disguised as Cang Wu Zhang and officially responsible for fixing the sword fragments, it would cause suspicions if I suddenly disappear, how about you make a trip there, Boss?¡± Boss replied: ¡°That¡¯s fine, there won¡¯t be an issue with leaving such matters to me¡± Lady Darksea said: [King of War, I will be teleporting you to one such dire location to save one such member of Order. In return, I will umte all the resources that those members of Order had offered up to summon you, up until I gather enough to help you return to human form] Boss asked with a delighted tone: ¡°You could do such a thing?¡± Lady Darksea replied: [I couldn¡¯t before, but now that the power of Order is growing, so does my capabilities] Boss praised: ¡°What an unexpected surprise, that¡¯s quite decent¡± [Your grace, King of War, ¡®Order Reinforcement¡¯ teleportation will activate in five seconds, please prepare yourself] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [Teleport!] Boss suddenly vanished from inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. Only Gu Qing Shan remained outside the grand hall. Another voice suddenly called out in his mind: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s the current situation?¡± Demon Dragon. Demon Dragon was feeling impatient and had used his telepathy to contact him. Gu Qing Shan nced through the main square outside the grand hall, scanning across many wraiths and angels before he found ¡®Corpse Wraith Xue Long¡¯. ¡°The Grand Empress had summoned everyone in order to discuss how to fight against the giant eyeball¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice in reply. Demon Dragon chuckled: ¡°Fight against it? In front of that terrifying thing, anyone would surely only end up as ash and dust¡± Having obtained the sword fragments he was after, Gu Qing Shan was now a bit more rxed and sent his voice again: ¡°I now have a bit of time, how about we set up a trap to kill all three Wraith Lords at once¡± ¡°They¡¯re very strong¡± Demon Dragon hesitantly said. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. The current circumstances are different now, we can simply not give them a chance to retaliate¡ª- I suspect that they could have never imagined that both you and I had a method of entering the Wraith Temple with clean identities¡± Demon Dragon went silent briefly and asked: ¡°What¡¯s your suggestion?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use Cang Wu Zhang as bait to lure them; I¡¯ll kill two of them, you¡¯ll kill one, ending the battle in ten seconds¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°...Give me some time to think¡± Demon Dragon went silent. Suddenly, the sound of rms echoed across the sky. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, something big seemed to have urred¡± ¡°Prepare forbat¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s a scout from our side!¡± A wraith suddenly appeared rapidly descending from the air, who was stopped by a group of angels in the sky. ¡°Directly enter the hall!¡± Reneedol¡¯s voice echoed. The wraith staggered like he was already at the end of his ropes, requiring help to reach the top of the stairs leading into the grand hall. Gu Qing Shan stood in the hallway with an unconcerned expression, only to see that the wraith was soaked in blood that was still bleeding out, muttering subconsciously: ¡°It¡¯sing! It¡¯sing!¡± The gates of the grand hall swung open, from which an immense force lifted the wraith and pulled him in right away. Bam! The gates were closed again. After a few moments, the gates swung open yet again. Lin emerged from inside. She didn¡¯t bother to nce at Gu Qing Shan and gave her orders with a cold, solemn expression: ¡°All seraphim with six or more wings, prepare your armor, we¡¯re heading out immediately!¡± The entire Wraith Temple became busy again. All the angels gathered in the main square in front of the grand hall. Gu Qing Shan sent his voice: ¡°What happened? Did that giant eyeball arrive?¡± Lin replied: ¡°That¡¯s right. The Grand Empress had ordered me to sortie and dy it as much as possible¡± Dy it? Who would be able to dy such a terrifying thing? Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. Lin continued: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, within the Wraith Temple, I can¡¯t read the minds of others, or I will receive bacsh from a Causality Law, so I have no idea what you¡¯ve gone through or why you¡¯ve appeared here disguised as Cang Wu Zhang¡ª¡ª I actually have a lot of things I wanted to talk to you about¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no time for that now¡± ¡°Take care of yourself¡± Right as she finished speaking, Reneedol¡¯s orders resounded from inside the grand hall. ¡°Hurry! Hurry up! Immediately set out to impede its progress!¡± Lin didn¡¯t say anything else and immediately flew into the sky. Squadrons of angels followed behind her and quickly left this world, disappearing without a trace. Gu Qing Shan looked up for a few moments. While Lin currently has the most powerful Abyssal form, she would still be unable to do anything but lose her life in front of that eyeball! Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, then abruptly opened them again. He rxed his hands that he had been sping behind his back, lowering them by his sides while slightly twitching. The four swords hiding in the void of space around him immediately sensed his killing intent. ¡°Gongzi?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, turned around, and headed back into the grand hall. ... At another location. Inside one of the worlds within the dark tunnel. Arge number of people wielded their weapons while they gradually surrounded a fallen wall, slowly and cautiously approaching it. A mocking voice echoed from behind the group: ¡°Heyssie, after fighting for an entire day, you should already know that you alone won¡¯t be able to defeat an entire world¡± ¡°¡ª¨CKneel in front of me and swear to follow my orders from now on, this is the only method for you to survive¡± Countless des and swords were pointed at a tattered wall. Under the wall, a young girl with delicate facial features stood with a broken pike in her hands, while she waspletely soaked in blood, her figure remained standing tall. She raised her broken pike. The weapons surrounding her suddenly jerked backwards slightly, apparently frightened by this. The voice from before resounded again: ¡°You idiots, she¡¯s already exhausted,pletely exhausted! What are you afraid of!?¡± ¡°¡ª¨Ccapture her alive! I want thisssie... shishishi, I already can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± The numerous weapons moved forward again. The girl stayed silent, her gaze clear and bright, filled with the intent to die. ¡°Big sister Darksea, farewell¡± She clenched her broken pike tightly¡ª¨C Fwoom!!! A mass of ck mes descended from the sky in front of her, once again pushing all the weapons away. ¡°A pike?¡± A voice was heard from within the mes. A man with a cold expression slowly walked out from the mes, casually taking the pike from her hand. ¡°Who are you!?¡± a furious shout resounded from the group. The man didn¡¯t care about that at all and simply asked: ¡°Lady Darksea, there are so many people around here, why didn¡¯t you reinforce the [Order] on them as well? That should be more than enough to stop them from fighting¡± Lady Darksea¡¯s voice replied: [These people have allowed their desires to blind themselves and tantly caused meaningless destruction. They are seeds of Chaos; the Order doesn¡¯t want to bother with them] ¡°Is that so, then...¡± The man lightly pointed the broken pike in his hand forward. Everything went silent. The wind¡ª¡ª Had also been frozen. ¡°Die¡± the man casually dered. Every action urred in an instant. Sharp, howling, irresistible shadows of spears manifested out of thin air, eradicating all living beings in their path. Even their blood and flesh had been amalgamated into a dark red mass that was blown high into the air. No bones or corpses could be seen, there wasn¡¯t even the smell of blood. All the enemies were eradicated. The man turned around handed the broken pike back to the girl, nodding to her: ¡°Your mind is firm, that is an excellent quality, keep on trying your best¡± The girl stared nkly at him, then at the drifting ck mes around his body, and finally the hint of encouragement within his cold eyes. She asked: ¡°Sir¡ª¨C you are¡ª¡ª¡± [This is the Regiment¡¯s King of War, the Great Lord of Infinite Origins, Greatest Above the Star Crown] Lady Darksea introduced him. As the girl heard that, she took a deep breath, endured the pain from the wounds all over her body, then bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you for saving me¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ve already offered the required resources, and I should certainly help Lady Darksea grow stronger¡± Boss nodded to the girl and continued: ¡°Very well, I have to go now¡± ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± the girl hurriedly called out. ¡°Hm?¡± Boss stopped. ¡°I want to ask you, how can I be as strong as you are?¡± the girl said. Boss looked at the young girl¡¯s sincere expression of desire and stopped, asking her in return: ¡°Why do you wish to be stronger?¡± ¡°Because I want to change my Fate¡± the young girl clenched her teeth. Boss fell silent. To change Fate. Once upon a time. She was also the same. Boss indifferently asked: ¡°Why does everyone wish to go against Fate? Is Fate always going after your life?¡± The girl replied: ¡°It isn¡¯t about me¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Boss didn¡¯t expect that answer. The young girl clenched her fist and put it up against her chest before answering him: ¡°There is too much suffering in this world, too many people have to live inhumane lives, only very few aristocrats can enjoy luxury and wealth. And now that the Apocalypse has arrived, it is also continuously reaping away the lives of normal people¡± ¡°I want to change everyone¡¯s Fate, I want to at least ensure that no one would have to endure the suffering of being poor, that a sick person is given the chance to be cured, that the kids no longer need to be nurtured as ves since they were little. I want to ensure that eventually, if the forces of our entire world are unified, we would even be able to fight against the Apocalypse¡± Boss silently looked at her. Lady Darksea whispered to him: [King of War, she is a rare talent, having activated the unique Order temple: Predestined Princess] Fate. It is Fate once again. But this time, things seem to be different. Boss reorganized his emotions a bit before finally looking at the girl. ¡°Firstly, you will need to learn a lot of things in order to be a suitable king of a world. After that, there will be more worlds whose living beings are also suffering, they will also need someone like you to be their sovereign¡ª¨C but this is an exceptionally difficult task. For the sake of your ideals, you will have to pay many heavy prices and an untold amount of effort¡± he told her seriously. The young girl knelt down in front of Boss and resolutely affirmed: ¡°Please let me follow you. No matter how tough it will be, I will achieve it without fail¡± Chapter 1559 - No more

Chapter 1559: No more

Gu Qing Shan reentered the grand hall. Suddenly, the sound of music from before sounded around him again. Puu bon bon bon! Puu bon bon bon! Puu bon bon bon bon bon¡ª¡ª Everyone was drawn by the sound of music and turned to him. ¡°Why did you return?¡± Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction asked. This time, Gu Qing Shan was a lot more natural and smiled: ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of an emergency right now, so how could I waste my time repairing some sword? I¡¯m probably more useful here¡± ¡°Hm, at least you know what your priorities should be¡± Wraith Lord Giant Frame said with a satisfied tone. Gu Qing Shan nced around the hall. All the angels had left with Lin. Other than Reneedol herself, only the three Wraith Lords were here right now. Right at this moment, there was an abrupt change¡ª¡ª- Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Living Being Sacrificial Dance, opening act preparations¡ª¨C] [Attention: The Deathmatch Dance¡¯s opening music is manifesting] [Your personal unique tune is undergoing drastic changes; the specific change will be determined through the results of this trial] [Please kill at least one wicked individual who¡¯s stronger than yourself within 30 minutes, their fresh blood will serve to provide the sensation of the Deathmatch Dance] [This is the beginning of the entire Sacrificial Dance, apletely new moment of your life¡¯s battle] [The more blood there is, the better the Dance will be] [¡ª¡ªA performance to sate the desire to ughter, that is saintly] All the glowing text swiftly vanished. A clock with an ancient design silently appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. A countdown began, starting at 30 minutes. Gu Qing Shan skimmed through everything in a second and shed a smile while killing intent filled his heart. Killing at least one wicked individual? Tch. I¡¯m being underestimated. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze scanned through the three Wraith Lords. In consideration of their various defensive techniques, I can only use the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. In other words, I need to unleash three strikes within an instant to take all of their lives before they can react. Gu Qing Shan thought for a brief second. ¡ª¨Cno, three different strikes would be three variables. One strike. I¡¯ll kill them in a single strike without giving them any chance to react and retaliate, and then... Gu Qing Shan turned to the throne. Reneedol was sitting there. She was the one who killed Scarlet. Scarlet. Such a girl was dead because of her insanity. Gu Qing Shan lowered his head, his gaze was calm, his smile was incredibly humble as he bowed respectfully to greet Reneedol. Afterwards, he slowly approached the three Wraith Lords. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the current situation?¡± he sped his fist and slowly walked towards them as he asked. ¡°That thing has appeared near the Wraith realm. It¡¯s currently unknown whether it had actually discovered this ce, or if it had only identally travelled past this ce. The angels have prepared themselves to dy it if necessary¡± Wraith Lord Bai Yuan replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding and continued walking. Closer. And closer. Right at this moment, Reneedol abruptly stood up and shouted: ¡°Pay attention, that thing has approached the angels¡± She waved her hands to summon a vision in the void of space. Lin had brought the army of angels to the border of the Causality Law barrier and was silently waiting. A bit further away within the dark tunnel, a sea of blood was surging closer and closer. Reneedol and the three Wraith Lords held their breaths and silently observed the situation. Gu Qing Shan also stopped moving his feet and focused his gaze on the vision that Reneedol created. Right at that moment. His right hand slightly shifted. ... At another location. Boss looked at the young girl in front of him and asked in surprise: ¡°You want to follow me?¡± The girl nodded and said: ¡°I¡¯ve already realized my limits, perhaps even the limits of this world¡ª¡ª- only by following your grace would I have a chance of advancing further¡ª¡ª I want to follow your footsteps and enter the infinite worlds, using this to improve myself. I hope that you will grant me this permission¡± Follow... Boss fell into thought. He released his sense of perception to search through the entire world. This world is most likely a Cultivation-type world, but is still in a very primitive stage of martial arts training. They can¡¯t even break through the void of space right now. In that case¡ª¡ª If this girl continues to remain in such a world, she would have to uselessly waste a huge amount of time in order to leave this ce. That would be a waste of her potential. No wonder she desires to leave this world together with me so much. Boss looked up and observed the gloomy night sky. In that instant, a vision of the past shed through his eyes. ... ¡°Shroud, I will follow you forever¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hm, you are the strongest individual in this world. Please teach me yourbat skills and powers, I also want to be stronger, strong enough to coordinate with you¡± ¡°Reneedol, you don¡¯t actually need to worry about such a thing... However, why do you want to be stronger?¡± ¡°Shroud... I don¡¯t want others to lord over my Fate¡± ¡°Reneedol, there isn¡¯t anyone who would lord over your Fate, nor would anyone restrain you¡ª¡ª but that¡¯s irrelevant, I¡¯ll slowly teach you my skills. ... Boss regained his senses and sighed: ¡°I haven¡¯t taught anyone anything for quite a long time¡± The young girl said: ¡°Your grace, King of War, I am willing to give up everything in this world if that means I would be able to grow stronger and protect this world in the future, please give me a chance¡± Boss turned to face her. She met Boss¡¯ eyes head-on with clear resolution. Lines of text appeared on the [Order] UI: [Your grace, King of War, a carrier of Order with the unique temte: Predestined Princess is requesting to be your servant] [Please note, this is a rtionship witnessed by Order, once established, both sides would not be able to change their minds] [Are you willing to ept such a servant?] Boss shook his head and muttered to himself: ¡°I don¡¯t know... what meaning would there be in attempting this again. I... it¡¯s been such a long time since Ist found the meaning of my existence¡± The young girl took another step forward and knelt in front of him. She grabbed his hand with both of her hands, stating each word clearly: ¡°You¡¯ve saved my life once today, so I¡¯m here shamelessly begging you to take me as your servant, helping me on the path of bing stronger¡ª¨C because the meaning of my existence is to protect the good and innocent¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you here not for my own sake, but for the sake of everyone in this world¡± ¡°Please save us¡± Boss was a bit stunned, unable to say anything in return for a long while. At this point, Lady Darksea spoke up in his mind: [Your grace, there is another urgent mission that requires your attention right away] Boss said: ¡°Then what about her¡ª¡ª-¡± [You can just take her with you temporarily, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for you to make your decisionter on] Lady Darksea told him. ¡°But then¡ª¡ª¡± Boss still hesitated. [The warp will nowmence!] Lady Darksea cut him off and said. A sh of light. Both Boss and the young girl vanished from this world. A few momentster. In another world. Boss and the young girl reappeared. ¡°Huh? Where are we?¡± the girl appeared disorientated. There were ruins all around her, all the structures above ground had copsed, giving off a thick stench of rotting corpses. ¡°I need to save a certain person¡± Boss exined. ¡°Save? Can I support you?¡± the girl hurriedly asked. ¡°No, you are still too weak, just focus on protecting yourself¡± Boss replied. The young girl bit her lip and hung her head. Boss nced briefly at her, then focused his gaze towards a copsed structure. ¡°A life that¡¯s like a candle flickering in the wind... seems like I¡¯ll have to hurry up¡± He muttered and pointed his finger forward. Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¨C An invisible force lifted the entire structure and kept it in the air, not a single speck of dust fell down from it. Right below the structure, two kneeling corpses could be seen crushed under the debris. A man and a woman. The two of them had already died a long time ago, but they maintained a seated posture. Below them, a young child was curled up on the ground, her presence was already incredibly weak, seemingly unconscious. ¡°Ah...¡± The young girl shed tears as she rushed forward, gently pushed the two corpses aside, then hugged the child. ¡°Big sister Darksea, I want to exchange everything I have left for medical equipment, please save this child!¡± the young girl hurriedly called out. Lady Darksea gently told her: [The one with the greatest healing expertise is standing right in front of you] The young girl suddenly turned to Boss. Boss took the child from her embrace, cradled the child in one hand while flipping through the Book of Prophesized Destinies, then recited an incantation. A gentle ray of light enveloped the child¡¯s body without fading for a long while. The child slowly regained her consciousness, then opened her eyes and smiled at Boss. She then quickly went back to sleep. ¡°Huh? Why is she unconscious again, please take a look! Please hurry up and take a look!¡± the young girl frantically called out to Boss while holding onto his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not going to die, she¡¯s just sleeping¡± Boss replied. ¡°Can you promise it?¡± the young girl asked him worriedly. Boss nced at her, then at the child, and replied: ¡°I promise¡± The young girl began crying. She looked at the child in Boss¡¯ hand and spoke with a sobbing voice: ¡°Child, your parents are no longer here, but you¡¯ve managed to survive thanks to their protection¡± After that, she wiped her tears away once again. Boss silently observed this. Lady Darksea spoke to him again: [Your grace, this child is also a unique carrier of Order, as soon as she was born, she had been able to sense the unique Order temte: Mortal World Angel] [However, as this world was already destroyed and she was too young, she was unable to do anything and needed to be saved in order to survive] Boss silently nodded and continued to observe the child in his hand. Suddenly, the young girl knelt down in front of him again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Boss asked. The girl was still sobbing, but spoke resolutely: ¡°Regardless if you permit me toe with you or not, please take this child with you¡± ¡°But you should know, I can only save one person at a time and only take one person with me¡± Boss appeared troubled. ¡°No matter how harsh the environment is, I would still be able to survive, but she cannot, please take her with you¡± the young girl resolutely insisted. ¡°Then I shall leave with her, you will remain here¡± Boss said. The young girl resolutely nodded: ¡°Yes¡± Boss slowly vanished. Seeing him leave, the young girl sighed in relief. ¡°Now I¡¯m the only one left¡ª¡ª ouch...¡± She wanted to stand up but felt the soreness in her legs, so she had no choice but to sit on the ground to rest. It was only now that she remembered she was also heavily wounded. ¡°No, there¡¯s still a lot that I haven¡¯t finished¡± The young girl told herself. Enduring the pain, she stood back up and began to dig up the ground using her broken pike. After a short while, an empty hole was dug up. She put the corpses of the couple into the hole, then began to fill it up again. Just like that, a simple grave was done. Right at this point, it started to rain. The young girl waspletely soaked and slowly dragged her tattered body outside the ruined city. She staggered forward, picking herself back up whenever she fell down. ¡°I need to move quickly, the wind is too strong, it would most likely rain even harder tonight¡± The young girl told herself. Pah¡ª¡ª She then tripped and fell into a small puddle of mud,pletely soaking herself in the dirty gunk and dirt. It took the young girl everything she had to climb out of the mud andy on the side, breathing heavily. The wind and rain began to pick up. The rainwater washed away the mud on her face together with the tears rolling down her cheeks, making her tears indiscernible from the rain. The young girl took a deep breath and grunted, then stood back up once again. Braving the wind and rain, she continued her trek. Suddenly. A warm ray of light descended from above to envelop her body. Within the light, her wounds were gradually healed, a new surge of power slowly circted around her body. Almost instantly, she had returned to her peak state. Boss had appeared in front of her once again with aplicated expression. The young girl was surprised, then asked him: ¡°Where is the child?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is currently in a safe ce¡± Boss told her with a gentle voice. The girl finally smiled happily. ¡°Are you willing to take me as your servant?¡± She asked while devoutly kneeling before him. Suddenly, Boss also knelt down in front of her. In the rain, the two of them had knelt down facing one another. ¡°Please stand up¡ª¡ª- I don¡¯t deserve your¡ª¡ª-¡± the young girl awkwardly panicked. Boss looked straight at her and suddenly smiled. He seemed to have remembered somethingughable and tilted his head up,ughing his mind off. Hisughter overpowered even the sound of the wind and rain, even trembling the world itself. Suddenly, he stoppedughing and spoke sincerely: ¡°I¡¯ve actually forgotten something at the back of my mind all these years, it¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯ve met you¡± ¡°What did you forget?¡± the young girl asked. Boss replied: ¡°Many years ago, I once promised many people¡ª¨C Deities, mortals, pixies, giants, elves, individuals of many races. I promised them to be their King, I promised that I would forever protect them, and they vowed to always follow me¡± The young girl said: ¡°With such a powerful entity like yourself protecting them, they must have been very happy¡± Boss went silent for a moment. ¡°But because of a certain matter, I... had forgotten my promise¡± The young girl opened her eyes wide towards him. ¡°You... even someone as powerful as you would forget something?¡± she asked in confusion. Boss disyed a self-deprecating expression on his face while he continued: ¡°For the past years, I¡¯ve lived just for the sake of living, even when I went back to do it all again, I still couldn¡¯t remember who I was¡± The intense wind blew towards him, soaking his face with rainwater that slowly dripped down his face. He continued talking: ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve remembered the many dreams I once had, as well as the many things I had to protect. In the end, I¡¯ve only ever failed at one single matter, but I now realize that I never had to aplish that matter in the first ce, as it couldn¡¯t be forced to happen¡± Boundless light exuded from his body and shot through the clouds, illuminating the void and turned the entire world into a sea of light. He muttered: ¡°I am the king of the world, ruler of the Myriad Deities, Greatest Above the Star Crown¡± ¡°I have manyrades, many close aides, and many subjects that I had to protect. But because of a single matter, I had be stagnated for countless years¡± ¡°The Deities of the past must be very disappointed in me right now¡± ¡°I am truly sorry¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve awoken from my dream, and from now on, I will no longer let my allies down¡± ¡°There is nothing else that can trap my heart¡± ¡°I will no longer let you all down!¡± Fwoom¡ª¡ª¡ª Intense light descended from above behind him, forming a backdrop of divine holy radiance. d in radiance, all things and all beings in the worldid at his feet. The rain stopped. The wind slowed down. He stood back up and offered his hand with a smile: ¡°In this era, you are my first servant¡ª¡ª are you willing to follow my path to protect all of yourrades as well as the living beings who are suffering?¡± The young girl took his hand with both of her hands. ¡°I am willing to follow your footsteps and vow never to change my mind¡± she resolutely dered. Chapter 1560 - Taking action!

Chapter 1560: Taking action!

As the radiance gradually subsided, rays of dawn gradually shined through the clouds. Standing in the wind, he lightly lifted the young girl¡¯s hand to signal her to stand up. ¡°Your name?¡± he asked. ¡°I am Wu Xing Wei¡± the young girl replied. ¡°The light of stars is eternal, forever shining through the darkness. What do you say I call you little Wei from now on?¡± ¡°Yes¡± the young girl nodded. ¡°Little Wei, I am Shroud¡± ¡°Sir Shroud, greetings¡± ¡°Hm, from now on, I will lead you into a battle among billions of¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Poof! A curt noise cut him off. The man called Shroud suddenly vanished in front of the girl. Leaving only a ck dog at her feet. The ck dog: ¡°...¡± The young girl: ¡°...¡± The girl immediately panicked, looked around, and called out loud: ¡°Sir Shroud, did you leave already? Why did you only leave this dog with me?¡± The ck dog decided to speak up: ¡°About that... little Wei, I am Shroud¡± The young girl was startled and hurriedly crouched down: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, I didn¡¯t know that your real form was that of a ck dog¡± She looked carefully at the ck dog in front of her, then couldn¡¯t help herself stroking his head. ¡°Hm?¡± the ck dog opened his eyes wide: ¡°Mind your manners!¡± The girl hurriedly pulled her hand back and said apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I used to have a ck dog at home as well, so I just instinctively...¡± ¡°You also have a ck dog at home? That means we¡¯re quite destined¡± the ck dog said with an interested tone. ¡°Yes, in the end, that dog went into heat and ran away withouting back¡± the girl said, a bit sorrowful. ¡°...¡± the ck dog. The atmosphere became a bit awkward. The ck dog then cleared his throat: ¡°In reality, my real self isn¡¯t actually a dog, it¡¯s just that a few things urred a while ago, so I¡¯m currently stuck in this form for a while before I can return to normal¡± The girl seemed to have been enlightened: ¡°So that was the case. Sir Shroud, what should I call you when you¡¯re in your ck dog form?¡± ¡°Do you know the word ¡®Tian¡¯ as in ¡®heaven¡¯?¡± the ck dog carefully asked. ¡°I know¡± the young girl replied. ¡°I am the Samsara Tengu¡± the ck dog lifted his head and said. ¡°Samara Tin Gou[1]?¡± the girl asked. ¡°I said ¡®Tian¡¯ as in ¡®heaven¡¯!¡± the ck dog snapped back. ¡°Ah, I understand. Tengu sir, what should we do now?¡± she asked. The ck dog thought briefly and said: ¡°I still have urgent business to attend to...¡± ¡°Tengu sir, let me apany you!¡± the young girl said. The ck dog smiled and shook his head: ¡°No you can¡¯t. You¡¯re still too weak, and that environment is much too dangerous¡± He stood straight and said: ¡°Little Wei, I will first grant you a series of foundational knowledge and skills through Bestowal, take a look at them first. Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯lle back to pick you up¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± little Wei asked. The ck dog pointed at his forehead and said: ¡°Because I¡¯m currently a dog, quite a few methods can¡¯t be used. Come here and put your forehead up against mine, I¡¯ll transfer the knowledge to you this way¡± ¡°Ah¡± Little Wei sat down and put her forehead up against the ck dog¡¯s. A few momentster. The ck dog sighed in relief: ¡°Alright, that much knowledge should be enough for you to digest for now. After grasping the foundational techniques I¡¯ve taught you, no one in your world should be able to defeat you¡± Little Wei slowly stood up, seemingly a bit dazed. ¡°Was there something you didn¡¯t understand?¡± the ck dog asked. ¡°Sir Shroud, your fur is so warm¡± little Wei sincerely answered. ¡°Quiet¡ª¡ª Lady Darksea, quickly sent her back to her world, I¡¯ll go find her againter¡± [Understood, King of War] A sh of light. Little Wei disappeared. It was only now that the ck dog sighed and muttered with an annoyed expression: ¡°The girls of this era are truly undisciplined...¡± [King of War sir, would you like me to transport you back?] Lady Darksea asked. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s been so long, I wonder how things are going on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. Send me back¡± the ck dog replied. [Preparing warp] [Counting down... 5, 4, 3...] The ck dog silently waited. He suddenly thought of something and put his paw against his own head. Hmm. The fur is truly soft and warm. With another sh of light, he disappeared as well. ... Inside the grand hall. Everyone was holding their breaths while silently observing the vision that Reneedol had summoned. Within the dark tunnel, blood was flowing like a surging river towards the Wraith realm. A heavy shadow could be seen within the blood. The giant eyeball! It was passing by their world. ¡ª¡ª-in the Pantheon ruins, all the worlds were hidden behind the walls. Some of them could be seen, like how Gu Qing Shan was able to see some of them when he first arrived here; while others were hidden behind other walls, invisible to the outside. The Wraith realm itself was hidden deep inside the walls, which was then further reinforced by countless Causality Law obscuring formations, so normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it. ¡°In one minute, it will arrive at the exterior of our world. If it had not discovered us, it will continue moving forward¡± Wraith Lord Giant Frame said. ¡°Let us see if the many Causality Law techniques we¡¯ve put up would be able to elude its senses¡± Reneedol replied. Time slowly passed. The entire Wraith realm was waiting with bated breaths. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to the War God UI. He selected a certain Title from the [War God Titles] column. [Title: Shen Wei General] [Description: This is the highest rank of General within the human unified army] [By equipping this Title, you obtain the unique skill: Quick Attack (advanced)] [Quick Attack (advanced): Your attack speed will increase by 20%] Gu Qing Shan equipped the [Shen Wei General] Title, silently adjusted his breathing, and waited for an opportunity. In the vision. Under everyone¡¯s careful gazes, the surging blood slowly went past this part of the tunnel and continued moving forward. In the sky, the angels continued to keep up their guards. A few momentster. Lin faced the vision directly and reported: ¡°Grand Empress, it seems to have left¡± Everyone sighed in relief. Reneedol ordered: ¡°Continue to hold the line and observe for a little while longer¡± ¡°Understood¡± Lin responded. After another period of time. Wraith Lord Bai Yuan chuckled andmented: ¡°It seems that although that eyeball is powerful, it is actually quitecking when it came to obscurement¡± ¡°Indeed, we might be able to take advantage of this factter on to try and ambush it¡± Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction suggested. ¡°Hm, indeed¡± Reneedol lightly nodded. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The sound of a scoff resounded in everyone¡¯s minds. A resounding voice echoed throughout this world: ¡¸ Ants who hide in their burrows always feel that they¡¯re safe ¡¹ ¡¸ This is theughable point of inferior creatures, the sorrow of their insignificant dust-like lives ¡¹ A gigantic shadow suddenly appeared far above the sky. Everyone was shocked. The giant eyeball! ¡ª¡ªit had arrived! Reneedol suddenly stood up and shouted: ¡°Stop it for me!¡± The two Deities of Fate appeared by her sides and began chanting an incantation. After giving her orders, Reneedol also began to chant. In the vision, the army of angels had all prepared themselves to fight. ¡ª¨Calthough this was a meaningless endeavor, they would at least be able to buy a bit of time for the Grand Empress. At the center of the angels, Lin raised her dual des, then lowered them. Throwing the des away, she took out a pair of gauntlets and equipped them. Under the current circumstances, running away was impossible, no one would be able to escape. In that case, I would have to fight in my strongest state! Rumble rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¨C The giant eyeball broke through the world barrier almost right away, appearing in the middle of the sky like a shining moon. Blood continuously flowed out from behind it. The angels nearest to it were reduced to ash in an instant. Lin took a deep breath and shouted: ¡°All retreat, I¡¯ll charge first!¡± ... Right at that moment¡ª¡ª- Inside the grand hall. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the vision and silently said in his mind: ¡°Lady Darksea¡± [Understood!] Lady Darksea replied. ... At the same time. In the sky. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of Lin¡¯s eyes: [Attention, the founder of Order already had Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment reinforce you since a while ago] [The Regiment UI has been activated] [Following his excellency Gu Qing Shan¡¯s orders, you will be transported away from this world in the form of ¡®Order Reinforcement¡¯ towards another world to temporarily take care of a newborn carrier of Order, nicknamed ¡®Mortal World Angel¡¯] [Preparing teleportation, please wait for five seconds] [5] [4] [3] [...] Lin read these lines of text in surprise, the frosty expression on her face also melted away like snow. She nced at the vision and mouthed the words: ¡°You... must survive¡± A sh of light. She vanished. ¡°No! The 12-winged seraph had disappeared!¡± Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction eximed. The other two Wraith Lords were also shaken. Even Reneedol¡¯s expression had changed. ¡ª¡ªon the current battlefield, the 12-winged seraph was the strongest fighting force they had, if she disappeared, then there wouldn¡¯t be anyone capable of stopping that monster! In that instant¡ª¡ª- Extreme pain was suddenly inflicted on all three Wraith Lords¡¯ bodies at once. The three Wraith Lords were still shaken from what they saw and were now suddenly struck by immense pain, so their minds couldn¡¯t react in time. Is it attacking me? This same thought appeared in all three Wraith Lords¡¯ minds. This was also thest thought that they ever had. At the same time he activated the Demon Dragon¡¯s Bloodkin ability, Gu Qing Shan had also brandished the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. In a fraction of a second! A blinding sh of a blue sword phantom filled the grand hall like moonlight that onlysted as long as a bolt of lightning. The color of blood was reflected on top of the blue moonlight before both disappeared. ¡°NO!¡± Reneedol shouted. Deity of Fate Clotho stopped chanting and pointed her hand towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Fate¡ª¡ª¡± she shouted. Gu Qing Shan suddenly turned his gaze towards her. ¡ª¨CHuang Quan Divine Skill, Iris Sword Technique, [Forgetting River Severance]! ng ng ng ng! Clotho was struck by numerous sword phantoms through the roof of the grand hall disappearing without a trace. Three dull noises were then heard. The three Wraith Lords¡¯ bodies copsed on the ground. Their bodies were still enveloped in countlessyers of shining defensive techniques. But all of them were useless. ¡ª¡ª¡ªtheir gazes were attracted by the abrupt change in situation, their bodies were eroded by the Demon Dragon Bloodkin ability, their minds were shaken by the giant eyeball¡¯s attack, they werepletely unable to predict that the real Death God was silently standing next to them. With a sh of [Law Breaker], their death was set in stone. Three heads rolled on the ground and swiftly vanished into the void. ¡¸ Offering... ¡¹ A hoarse female voice whispered. The deste sound of drumming resounded. Gu Qing Shan brandished a sword d in frigid sword qi and turned to Reneedol. ¡°You are not Cang Wu Zhang, I¡¯m definitely going to kill you today!¡± Reneedol shouted. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and held the Samsara Wicked Mask up against his face, replying to her: ¡°I was originally no match for you¡± He pointed at the sky and continued: ¡°But it¡¯sing for you now¡ª¡ª¨C shouldn¡¯t you be running away?¡± Countless desperate screams resounded in the sky. The angels were being reduced to dust and ash one after another,pletely erased from this world. Reneedol had also calmed back down and scoffed: ¡°I¡¯ll still have plenty of time to flee after killing you¡± The Deity of Fate Clotho reappeared next to her, staring straight at Gu Qing Shan together with Atropos. Boundless starlight gathered in Reneedol¡¯s hand into a scepter. Heavy darkness converged around her body to form a dress armor. ¡°Who exactly are you? What... grudge do you hold against me?¡± she questioned. Gu Qing Shan stood still, but his swords manifested one by one behind his back while his killing intent gradually gathered to form a terrifying presence. ¡°The debt of the Age of Immemorial will be settled right here and now¡± he softly spoke. Reneedol was surprised, then realized: ¡°Rhode, so it was you...¡± [1] it¡¯s the same Tian Gou joke, but the ¡®tian¡¯ used here is ¡°Ìð¡±, meaning sweet, so I changed it a bit Chapter 1561 - Descent!!!

Chapter 1561: Descent!!!

Reneedol stood atop her throne and observed Gu Qing Shan. ¡°If the Three Wraith Lords had been acting at their full strength, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop them, but you used a despicable means to assassinate them¡± she slowly said. Gu Qing Shan simply closed his eyes without saying or doing anything. Seeing him not reacting, Reneedol disinterestedly continued: ¡°Unfortunately, this sort of assassination is useless against me¡ª¡ª- I don¡¯t even need to act, with the power of my [te of Destiny¡¯s End] alone, I can bring you to your death¡± Layers of dark barriers appeared around her body, shielding her. Gu Qing Shan calmly smirked and replied: ¡°Reneedol, you¡¯re relying too much on power and equipment to crush others inbat, but you don¡¯t understandbat at all¡± ¡°Foolish! These are the Divine Artifacts of the Pantheon¡¯s past, only I am qualified to use them¡ª¨C why else would I not use them in battle?¡± Reneedol scoffed. Gu Qing Shan raised his sword and sighed: ¡°Look at you, stealing Shroud¡¯s power to turn yourself into a solid walnut, but you don¡¯t even understand what I actually did to kill them¡± ¡°You said that I stole Shroud¡¯s power?¡± Reneedol¡¯s gaze exuded sharp killing intent. Her rage had beenpletely lit up. ¡°Death God¡± she angrily shouted: ¡°I am the master of Fate, even the Apocalypse must heed mymands. I only need a single incantation to crush all theughable living beings like you!¡± Gu Qing Shan clenched his sword tightly but suddenly lost focus in his eyes. Reneedol had realized the changes in his emotions and suddenlyughed, mockingly told him: ¡°Last time, it was Scarlet who helped you stop it, but this time, you¡¯re going to face its great power yourself!¡± As soon as she said that. In an instant, the entire grand hall had vanished together with the world, turning into nothingness. Apocalypse, [Great Flood]! But an entire second before the Apocalypse arrived, Gu Qing Shan had already vanished together with a mass of white fog. ¡ª¡ªWorld Technique, [Fog Realm Descent]! The all-devouring nothingness became distorted due to the loss of its target before itpletely vanished. The grand hall returned to normal. Reneedol looked around with a grim expression. ¡°He fled¡± Clothomented. ¡°He grasped the circumstances very quickly. He left this ce at the veryst split second right before the Apocalypse appeared¡± Atropos followed up. ¡°What now?¡± Clotho asked. Reneedol said: ¡°What a waste of my Apocalypse summoning¡ª¨C we need to leave right now, don¡¯t let the giant eyeball discover us¡± As soon as she said that, the situation changed¡ª¡ª¨C The entire ceiling of the grand hall vanished as if it had just been erased, exposing everything within to the outside. Sword qi then erupted from all around the grand hall and shot towards the sky, striking the giant eyeball. The giant eyeball paused. How could someone have dared to ambush me in this world? It stopped caring about the angels in the sky and looked down. ¡¸ You again, an insect whose eyes are blinded by their desires, deluding themselves into thinking they can borrow my power ¡¹ It stared straight at Reneedol in the grand hall and coldly dered. Reneedol suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Damn you, Rhode!¡± she loudly cursed. A blurred image then flew in from afar and shed at her torso, which sent her flying. The Earth sword! ... Thousands of miles away, Gu Qing Shan had raised the other three swords in front of himself to guard, but he still received an intense strike to his chest. Pff! He spat up a mouthful of blood. ¡ª¡ªthe double reflected damage from the [te of Destiny¡¯s End]! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all and formed a hand seal to stop the bleeding. Once again, he vanished without a trace. ... On the other hand, having been sent flying by the Earth sword, Reneedol fell straight under the giant eyeball¡¯s gaze. ¡¸ Pitiful insect, tell me where the frozen corpse is, or else you will die here ¡¹ Invisible fluctuations manifested all around her before turning into blood and swiftly trapping Reneedol inside. Crak crak creakkkk! The dark barriers around her were being crushed one by one, even the armor she was wearing began to crack. ¡°No¡ª¨C I don¡¯t know where the frozen corpse is either!¡± Reneedol eximed in desperation. ... At a far end of the world. Gu Qing Shan was standing in the middle of a graveyard and casually picked up a few ants on the ground, muttering to himself: ¡°Still not dead?¡± ... Bang! A booming noise rang out from above the Wraith Temple in the middle of the blood. The [te of Destiny¡¯s End] that Reneedol was wearing had beenpletely broken. At this moment, she finally realized that she was at death¡¯s door. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you where it is!¡± Reneedol shouted out loud. The blood scattered around. With the shadow of death temporarily disappearing, she was finally able to breathe in some fresh air. ¡¸ I will give you three minutes. Keep in mind not to deceive me, or else I will turn you into one of mybat puppets, your soul will be subjected to eternal torture ¡¹the giant eyeball dered. Reneedol was breathing heavily while numerous thoughts crossed her mind. Damn it. How would I know where the frozen corpse is? Only Shroud knows that information! But I can¡¯t lie either. This monster¡¯s telepathic capabilities are overwhelming, as soon as it noticed even a bit of discrepancy, it would skin me alive! Do I... have no other choice... While she hesitated, a figure slowly flew up and hovered in front of her. Demon Dragon! He took off his yaksha mask and crushed it. ¡°Choose¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªYour majesty the Grand Empress, this is your final chance. Either you surrender and join us, or be killed right here and now by this monster¡± Demon Dragon casually dered. Reneedol trembled and clenched her teeth: ¡°How would it benefit you to force me like this?¡± ¡°Benefit?¡± Demon Dragon parroted this word, then shook his head. ¡°Grand Empress, despite all the suffering I¡¯ve gone through for your sake, you didn¡¯t even bother to remember my name, leading to those three old coots killing me off¡± ¡°But now... since the three old coots are dead, I won¡¯t be petty about it¡± Demon Dragon then bowed towards Reneedol. ¡°Venerable Grand Empress, if I can convince you to surrender and join us, I will have made a great contribution, that is all¡± ¡°Great contribution...¡± Reneedol muttered. A bright red glow shed through Demon Dragon¡¯s gaze as he respectfully continued: ¡°Indeed, within this entire Reality Gate, only you have the frozen corpse¡¯s hair and are capable of drawing the outside Apocalypses¡¯ attention¡ª¨C you will be a true ruler, not a weakling whose survival is threatened by a monster¡± The giant eyeball suddenly dered: ¡¸ Three minutes is up ¡¹ Blood surged forward again to surround Reneedol and Demon Dragon from all sides. ¡°Grand Empress, you are about to die, make your decision quickly¡± Demon Dragon told her. Reneedol clenched her teeth and screamed: ¡°I ept!¡± Demon Dragon lightly sighed and smiled. He formed a hand seal in and quickly whispered: ¡°Envoy¡± ¡°The substitute had surrendered and requested the bestowal of Apocalyptic power¡± ¡°Repeat, this is a 1st priority 5th category mission, requesting immediate bestowal of Apocalyptic power!¡± Far above the sky, a thin strand of light rapidly shot towards them. This strand of light entered Reneedol¡¯s body. Reneedol immediately froze up. ¡°This... is this the true power of the Apocalypse?¡± she exhaled with an incredibly moving expression on her face. ... At the same time. A burst of ck mes suddenly appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡°Hm? You¡¯re back already?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The ck mes manifested into a ck dog and were about to talk to Gu Qing Shan when his expression suddenly changed. He released his telepathy across the entire world. ¡°NO!¡± his voice resounded into Reneedol¡¯s ears. ¡°Absolutely do not do it, this is a true Apocalypse! Reneedol, if you surrender to it, everything will be destroyed!¡± Boss hurriedly tried to persuade her. Reneedol closed her eyes and abruptly opened them again. ¡°No need to care about me, Shroud¡± She raised her hand, sensing the unfamiliar power within it. The seven strands of the frozen corpse¡¯s hair fluttered behind her back like tentacles that had juste to life. Reneedol took a deep breath and muttered: ¡°I was already about to be killed by that monsters, but now that I¡¯ve obtained even more power¡± ¡°My Fate would definitely not be to die!¡± ¡°As for anything else, I¡¯ve never cared about them in the first ce¡± A strange aura began to radiate from her body, almost like a corrosive sea breeze. This breeze seemed slow, but it rapidly filled this entire world. The giant eyeball in the sky had recognized this aura. ¡¸ You ignorant insect... you¡¯vemunicated with the Apocalypses from outside the Reality Gate! ¡¹ For the very first time, the giant eyeball sounded a bit panicked. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is because you forced my hands¡± Reneedol sighed and dered. Various fluctuations began to manifest in the void of space, but they couldn¡¯t be noticed with the naked eye. ... At this exact moment, in another location of this world¡ª¡ª- Tiny runes of light manifested from the void of space. All the runes converged together into a humanoid form. A young girl wearing modern-looking militarybat clothes had descended at this very moment. ¡ª¡ª-Su Xue Er. She still had some blood on her body, apparently having just escaped from an intense battle. A harmonious female voice resounded around her, continuously reporting: [Arrived in the past] [In twenty seconds, a true Apocalypse will show itself] [You may now begin preparation] Su Xue Er took out a Card from among her hair. ¡°Release¡± Poof! The Card manifested into a ck pistol. [Target: Gu Qing Shan] [Initiating the only feasible rescue n!] [Preparing¡ª-] Su Xue Er reached her hand forward. The ck pistol in her hand slowly changed its form and quickly turned into a long sniper rifle Chapter 1562 - Separation

Chapter 1562: Separation

The Temporal Oasis. A bright red re was shot into the sky. ¡°Who sent the emergency signal?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and take a look¡± ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s the first emergency signal in a long while!¡± All the Combatants moved as fast as they could towards the location where the re was sent out. Only to see Zhang Ying Hao nkly sitting there with a broken shield in front of him. ¡°The Svalinn shield!¡± Laura eximed in shock. She rushed forward and picked up the fragments of the shield, carefully examining them one by one. ¡°This is an Abyssal Saint Armament, why did it suddenly break? Did you destroy it?¡± Laura asked. Zhang Ying Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. Kitty also told her: ¡°It wasn¡¯t him¡ª¡ª he isn¡¯t nearly strong enough to actually destroy this shield¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, none of us here could have destroyed this shield¡± the chairman of the Spire affirmed. ¡°Then what happened to the shield?¡± Barry asked. Everyone turned to Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao exined: ¡°Gu Qing Shan gave it to me, but I just discovered today that it had suddenly been broken¡± Ye Fei Li approached to take a look and shook his head: ¡°If this was a game, then that shield had probably not been repaired in too long¡± No one reacted to him. ¡°What happened?¡± a female voice asked. When everyone turned around, they saw Little Dusk running towards them. Laura¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Big sis Little Dusk, you¡¯re a powerful Angel of Condemnation, your knowledge of Mysticism should far surpass any of us, please help us see what has happened to this shield¡± Little Dusk received the fragments of the shield, took a close look at it, then her expression turned serious. ¡°There was a hidden covenant within this Abyssal Soul Artifact¡± she exined. ¡°A hidden covenant?¡± everyone asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, the owner of this covenant... had linked himself to another soul, ensuring that they would live together and die together; the power of the covenant¡¯s creator would be shared with that other soul, they would take care of one another; if the covenant¡¯s creator wanted to kill something, they would need the other soul to also agree before the killed entity could die¡± ¡°This is a secret covenant of power provision, which contained a bit of transcendental Space-Time capabilities¡± ¡°It seemed to have sensed something that caused it to break like this¡± Barry asked: ¡°Can we take a look at why it broke?¡± Little Dusk shook her head: ¡°We can only see what the covenant¡¯s creator had left behind, not the reason why it had broken¡± ¡°Then let us take a look to find out whatever we can¡± Zhang Ying Hao suggested. Little Dusk took out a ck Card and ced it over the shield fragments, whispered a chant: ¡°Reanimate the past¡± The fragments flickered and converged together into the form of a spear once again. ¡ª¡ªthe 7-colored spear, Abaddon. This spear only existed for a brief moment before itpletely copsed into tiny colorful fragments that gradually floated into the air before it expanded to form a vision. A young man was shown in the vision. He reached his hand forward, continuously fiddling with a few stars hovering in the void of space. ¡°I¡¯m trying to manifest the form of a spear using these stars, but I¡¯m still missing a few of them. It seems like I¡¯ll have toplete this experimentter when I¡¯ve be stronger¡± the young man said. ¡°So you think that manifesting the Laws as weapons would be the best way to utilize this¡ª Star Force?¡± another young man asked him. Their faces were both very immature, but their eyes were filled with hope for the future. ¡ª¡ªa new world had just opened to them, giving them infinite capabilities. ¡°That¡¯s right, I think Star Force might be non-sentient world Origin power... perhaps they might even be the ¡®Soul Artifact¡¯ in legends?¡± The first young man replied while continuing to move the stars, finally forming them into the basic shape of a spear. ¡°I need four more stars in order to fully manifest it!¡± the young man breathed heavily. A female voice was suddenly heard: ¡°That¡¯s enough, Shroud, this is already very impressive, perhaps you should try again after resting a bit¡± A girl appeared in the vision. She was beautiful, so beautiful that even the stars in the sky felt dim inparison. The young man called Shroud replied: ¡°The people pursuing you are very powerful; I need to quickly grow stronger in order to protect you¡± The young girl froze. After a moment of silence, she suddenly reached above her head. The three stars hovering above were caught in her hands and offered to Shroud. Shroud looked at her. ¡°I just happen to have three stars right here¡± the girl also looked at him and gently said. Shroud slowly smiled. ¡°Very well, then let us create this spear together, let¡¯s take a look and see if it would be as strong as we¡¯ve imagined¡± He received the stars, then arranged them into the missing spots of his spear. In an instant, the spear¡¯s shape was finished. A moment of silence. Suddenly, the spear of stars gave off glorious light. The spearnded on Shroud and continued to give off a beautiful light hue of blue, orange, and red. ¡°How beautiful!¡± Reneedol sighed and praised while she was mesmerized. ¡°I can sense a very strong power of Laws¡ª¨C is this the power that the Law Behemoths once wielded?¡± another girl asked while jumping excitedly. She was d in bursts of ck mes that periodically pulsated, exuding the presence of Death. Anna was standing a bit further while observing this girl in the vision, then suddenly felt a strange wave of emotions in her mind. ¡°How strange... Why do I feel so pained?¡± Anna felt a bit sorrowful in her heart and wondered to herself. The vision continued to y out. Shroud held the spear, then replied after a while: ¡°It is already considerably powerful, but that isn¡¯t enough, as we continue to gather more stars to construct it, it will grow increasingly more powerful!¡± The first girl said: ¡°You and I will do this together¡± Shroud looked at her with gentle eyes and said: ¡°Reneedol, you should name this spear¡± Reneedol pondered a bit and said: ¡°This spear hasn¡¯t beenpletely forged. Once it¡¯s finished, how about we call it Abaddon?¡± Shroud nodded: ¡°Perfect! And if one day I manage toplete it, I¡¯ll grant it another form¡± ¡°What for?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°It must be able to provide offense for me, but also defense for you¡± Shroud replied. He turned around to block Reneedol¡¯s vision, then lightly put a sprite of light from his palm into the spear. This was seen only by the other young man standing next to him. The vision faded away. Everything disappeared. Little Dusk stared nkly at this, up until none of the light remained within the void of space. After a long while, she shook her head and spoke in a hoarse voice: ¡°This weapon once existed for two hearts, but now everything had alreadye to an end¡± After saying that, she stood up and left the room, wandering away by herself. ... The Wraith realm. Gu Qing Shan moved his fingers while observing a few ants crawling around the tip of his fingers. He waspletely calm. As if the descending true Apocalypse was of no concern to him at all. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t convince Reneedol, Boss was worried. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, we have to stop her!¡± Boss said with a hurried voice. ¡°I think so as well, but we no longer have a way to stop her¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. In the far distance. Tides of obscuring fog continuously manifested around Reneedol¡¯s body. Boss suddenly turned into a mass of ck mes and hurriedly flew in front of Reneedol. He returned to human form and told Reneedol: ¡°That¡¯s enough, Reneedol. I¡¯ll help you stop the giant eyeball, don¡¯t summon the Apocalypse!¡± Reneedol frowned: ¡°That is none of your business¡± ¡°You will destroy everything! Every living being in reality! Reneedol, if everything is destroyed, what meaning would there be in you bing stronger!?¡± Boss shouted at her. Reneedol replied: ¡°Of course there would be meaning¡± Boss was shocked. Reneedol continued: ¡°Even if everything is destroyed, as long as I can survive, why wouldn¡¯t there be meaning?¡± She looked at Boss with a rare hint of regret in her eyes: ¡°Shroud, you¡¯ve always wanted to protect everything and everyone around you, but this is the Age of Apocalypse, one¡¯s personal strength is the most important thing above all else¡± ¡°Regretfully, you refuse to understand this, so you will be naturally rejected by this new era¡± She lightly lifted her hand. Boss was sent flying backwards, falling to the ground like a meteor. A mass of white fog abruptly appeared in mid-air and took Boss away without a trace. At the edge of the world. White fog manifested. Gu Qing Shan helped Boss sit up. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything, he simply took out the Book of Prophesized Destinies and opened the veryst page. This page depicted a shining star that had manifested into the form of a 7-colored spear. Boss silently stared at this spear. ¡°So you¡¯ve thought it through?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Boss wiped the blood from his mouth and deprecatingly replied: ¡°Perhaps, I really am obsolete¡± ¡°And so?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question. Boss struggled to let out his answer: ¡°And so, perhaps I should let it all go¡± Layers of starlight erupted from his body and followed his hand into the page. Oong¡ª¨C In the book, the 7-colored spear was thoroughly reduced to a cluster of colorful light and slowly disappeared without a trace. The page became empty once again. Boss coughed up some blood and slowlyid down. Gu Qing Shan helped him and said with a bit of joy: ¡°It¡¯s ok as long as you have the determination, leave everything else to me¡± Boss smiled wryly without saying anything else. ... In the sky, two female figures suddenly appeared next to Reneedol. The Deities of Fate, Clotho and Atropos! ¡°¡±Save me!¡±¡± The two Deities of Fate screamed in despair, their bodies were gradually reduced to dust with only their skeletons remaining. ¡°What¡¯s happening? I haven¡¯t given you the permission to die!¡± Reneedol shouted. She chanted an incantation. Unfortunately, the incantation was useless, as the two skeletons also crumbled into dust and vanished. Chapter 1563 - DeathmatChapter Dance!

Chapter 1563: Deathmatch Dance!

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C A sh of starlight flew away from Reneedol and disappeared as well. ¡°The [Tears of Deities]!¡± Reneedol reached towards her neck, only to see that the ne containing Fate powers had disappeared. ¡°Damn you! Shroud, Rhode, damn both of you!¡± She roared, causing the power of Apocalypse from her body to grow increasingly stronger, howling like a rampaging storm towards every direction. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- ¡¸ I can see it! ¡¹ The giant eyeball suddenly shouted, its voice resounding across the entire world. ¡¸ The Reality Gate is opening; the true Apocalypse is about to descend¡ª¡ª it¡¯s all over! ¡¹ The eyeball¡¯s voice was filled with unsure dread. ... ¡°It¡¯s still afraid of the Apocalypse despite being so powerful?¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered and asked. ¡°It was originally a part of the frozen corpse, as well as a part of the Secret Apocalypse. If the Apocalypses outside the Reality Gate poured inside, it would be the very first thing they would look for¡± Boss whispered to exin. While the two of them were talking, only a bright red ssh of blood remained in the sky. Even the ssh of blood was slowly fading away before itpletely vanished. ¡ª¡ªthe giant eyeball had run away. ¡°Ahahaha, look at that, even it had run away!¡± ¡°No matter who it is, they must kneel before me!¡± Reneedolughed in a frenzied voice. Her body began to exude an extremely dim light and an aura of terrible rot. ¡°Shroud, Rhode, both of you have been unable to keep up with me, I¡¯m through wrestling with Fate, I¡¯ve won!¡± She gazed towards the end of the world upon the two of them, then abruptly raised her voice: ¡°I am the Apocalypse!¡± Gu Qing Shan focused his gaze and muttered: ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t wait any longer, I¡¯m going to kill her now¡ª¡ª-¡± Boss said: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my powers aren¡¯t enough, otherwise, it should be me who does this¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Boss: ¡°You¡ª¡ª wanted to take revenge on her?¡± Boss whispered: ¡°No, she wants to destroy everything, while I want to protect what I think is worth protecting, that¡¯s all¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned and began to happilyugh. He lightly ced his hand on the ground. The ants at his fingertips followed his finger onto the earth, quickly found an ant burrowing hole, then crawled back inside. Gu Qing Shan pped his hands as he stood up. ¡°Just take a rest for now, I¡¯ll go kill her. After everything is over, we¡¯re finally going to enjoy a nice dinner with everyone, then take the time to deal with that eyeball. Ah right, there are also the Apocalypses outside the Reality Gate, tch, such a headache¡± He rambled on before stepping forward into a mass of white fog. Everything paused for a brief moment in the world. And then¡ª¡ª¨C Doong! Doong! Doong! A heroic and resounding sound of drumming echoed. The night had gone by, a new sun was rising, which painted the sky in a bloody shade almost like that of the setting sun. At that moment, everything seemed to have be incredibly slow. Reneedol suddenly found everything around herself grinding to a halt. The angels, the wraiths on the ground, even Shroud who stood at the end of the world, all living beings hadpletely stopped. ¡°[Time Stanch]?¡± she muttered. Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C The Apocalyptic aura vanished from around her body. Reneedol¡¯s expression changed. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t [Time Stanch], this is time itself stopping¡± she muttered. A voice replied from the void of space: ¡°Indeed, Time had fallen into a stationary state, as you and I are both currently inside a Time Gap¡± White fog began to spread as Gu Qing Shan showed himself. ¡°Rhode... you can wield the power of Time¡± Reneedol said while attempting to summon something from the void of space. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Within this Time Gap, only you and I exist, the power of the Apocalypse cannot enter¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Reneedol looked at him with a shocked expression. ¡°Rhode, how could you wield such power! This is unbelievable!¡± She tried putting up her hand to summon a starlight weapon, but nothing appeared at all. Once again, she remembered that following the Deity of Fate¡¯s death, [Tears of Deities] was no longer in her hands. Doong! Doong! Doong! Doong! The sound of battle drums were growing increasingly more intense. ¡°This is the ultism Deathmatch Dance. I only managed to initiate it to this degree because I went beyond the requirements during the trial, offering the heads of the three Wraith Lords to this Dance¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly exined: ¡°This is apletely fair fight to the death. Both you and I have lost all of our powers, so we must agree on a certain factor in order toplete this Deathmatch, otherwise, we¡¯re both going to be trapped here forever¡± Reneedol silently listened and coldly scoffed: ¡°You think I¡¯m going to believe you?¡± She mobilized her power again, but couldn¡¯t summon even a single star behind her back. This time, she was truly flustered. The Apocalypse could not enter, Time had beenpletely stopped, all of her powers lost. ¡ª¡ªthe only fortunate thing was that Rhode was in the same situation during this Deathmatch, we are equals here. Gu Qing Shan leisurely continued to exin: ¡°Now, you and I will both have to select a factor¡ª¡ª- any factor will do, but I¡¯ll tell you first, I don¡¯t know how the Deathmatch will actually y out either¡± ¡°Factor?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡°I have the duty of exining it to you¡ª¡ª¨C a ¡®factor¡¯ is the main theme of this Deathmatch, something that you¡¯re confident you¡¯d be able to defeat your enemy in¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°I choose Fate! I¡¯ve always wrestled and won against Fate!¡± Reneedol immediately dered. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent briefly before shaking his head: ¡°The world is a much crueler ce than you can ever imagine, but you don¡¯t understand that fact even now. This is Shroud¡¯s fault¡± ¡°Very well, then Fate it is¡± ¡°I will now show you just what kind of ce the world truly is¡± He pped his hands. A hoarse female voice resounded from the void of space: ¡¸ Very well, Fate is suitable as a factor, then it is decided ¡¹ ¡¸ Your Fates shall be exchanged... to see who would be able to survive... ¡¹ ¡¸ A total of three times ¡¹ ¡¸ Those who die more... ¡¹ ¡¸ Shall step foot into the true path of death ¡¹ A sh of light. Gu Qing Shan and Reneedol both vanished without a trace. ... The rain had continued for an entire day and night. Inside a mass grave outside of a military post, something moved. Pushing a bunch of corpses aside, Reneedol suddenly climbed out from the mass grave. ¡°Hah... hah...¡± She breathed heavily and tried examining her body. A suit of strange armor, a mixture of dirt, mud, blood, and rainwater soaked her body, even touching the armor lightly would cause a few of the pieces to fall off. It was as if she had just gone through a desperate struggle for her life. The downpour continued. The cold rainwater buffeted the wounds all over her body, which heightened the pain. ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± She grunted to herself and looked around. Her Starforce has been weakened, but it has at least recovered. Reneedol raised her hand and lightly tried to use it. ¡ª¡ª-I can still use the power of Law to attack! She finally felt a bit relieved. Then, I¡¯m currently in the middle of Rhode¡¯s previous Fate? Reneedol examined her body more carefully. Good, I¡¯m still myself, I haven¡¯t actually turned into a man. Then. Right now, should I wait right here, or search for reinforcements? While she was hesitating, a bit of light hesitantly approached her from within the darkness. It was a night patrolman. Reneedol observed them carefully and shouted: ¡°Hey!¡± The patrolman appeared shaken and immediately tumbled back as he dropped thentern he was carrying. Reneedol rxed a bit. ¡ª¡ª-that was a mortal, and a very cowardly one as well. In that case, there must be some sort of shelter around here. A few momentster. The night patrolman from earlier brought with him a fully armored soldier. ¡°Finally, someone who¡¯s a bit braver¡± Reneedol scoffed. She used the rainwater to wash away the mud on her face to disy her peerless beauty. ¡ª¡ªno one would be able to resist this face. The soldier stopped where he was standing immediately after shining hisntern on her face. The soldier clenched his de tightly and asked: ¡°Who are you?¡± Reneedol nced at the armor on her body, rolled her eyes, then said: ¡°This humble one is quite heavily wounded, I¡¯m currently unable to move, so please help me¡± Unable to move? The soldier¡¯s expression rxed slightly and rxed his de-wielding hand, asking her: ¡°Miss, which sect are you from? You¡¯re quite fortunate to be alive, let me help you up¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Reneedol said. Finally, a ce where I can rest. However, he asked about my sect earlier¡ª¨C What¡¯s a ¡®sect¡¯? While she was thinking, the other party had helped pull her up and said: ¡°No need to thank me, die¡± The de shed through the rain as a cold gleam towards Reneedol¡¯s neck. The soldier¡¯s attack was extremely resolute, and he made sure to strike at the best opportunity, so Reneedol was swiftly beheaded and fell back into the mass grave. One strike, over! The soldier scoffed as he pulled his de back and turned to the night patrolman: ¡°Damned demoness trying to infiltrate our outpost in the middle of the night, chop her up and throw her back into the pit¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± the night patrolman replied with a look of admiration. ... Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He found that he was hanging on top of a tree as a fruit. The light of dawn had just peeked through the darkness. The light illuminated the top of the great tree to bring life to a new day. Gu Qing Shan looked around. He noticed that he was at the best possible spot on top of the three. There was another fruit at the back of the three that couldn¡¯t even touch the light of the sun. Gu Qing Shan instantly understood the situation. Tch¡ª¨C So the Deathmatch had switched my Fate with Reneedol¡¯s? ...A best of three, was it? If Reneedol had gone into my Fate, she would most likely not survive too easily. And I¡¯ve received her Fate¡ª¨C during her entire life, the most difficult time was actually during the very beginning. Would I be a man or woman after I¡¯m born? A fruit doesn¡¯t have a gender right? Although, since the Deities of Fate have yet to arrive, there is something I can do that will immediately tell me everything I need to know. With that in mind, he turned and rolled to the back of the tree. Sure enough, there was a smaller, thinner fruit right here. ¡ª-this is Dusk who hadn¡¯t actually been born! Gu Qing Shan felt emotional, almost unable to stop himself from sighing. ¡°Hey¡± He called out while bumping against the other fruit. The other fruit wasn¡¯t able to endure the bump at all and was pushed into a corner of the branch. ¡°Hm? Big brother, why are you here?¡± the fruit asked. Gu Qing Shan sternly said: ¡°What time is it that you¡¯re still sleeping? Get out there and start sunbathing already¡± The fruit was stunned, then squeakily replied: ¡°You usually don¡¯t let me sunba¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan cut her off: ¡°From today onwards, you have to sunbathe, otherwise you won¡¯t get enough nutrients, hurry up!¡± ¡°Ah, yes,e with me too, big brother¡± ¡°Of course big brother is going to go with you¡± Chapter 1564 - Fighting against Fate!

Chapter 1564: Fighting against Fate!

The breeze of Autumn had yet to arrive, so the morning sun was gloriously bright. The two fruits leaned against one another, bathing in the vitality and radiance of the morning sun. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m full already¡± Little Dusk said. ¡°You¡¯re eating too little, that¡¯s definitely not enough, eat a bit more¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But I usually don¡¯t eat breakfast at all...¡± ¡°Hmph, how do you think you would get any nutrients if you don¡¯t eat breakfast? You also need to make sure to eat every morning, got it?¡± ¡°I understand¡± The fruit called Dusk silently sat on top of the tree branch. Rays of orange light slowly rose into the air, twirled around one another to form a glittering golden radiance that slowly illuminated her small body. Little Dusk couldn¡¯t help but gasp: ¡°So the morning sunlight was this beautiful¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a bit before rolling next to Little Dusk: ¡°Little Dusk, this is called a pink sunrise¡± ¡°Is that so? What a wonderful name¡± ¡°But if this light is seen in the morning, the weather would definitely not be good¡± he exined. ¡°Oh? Will it rainter on?¡± Little Dusk asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s very possible for it to be a rainy day¡ª¨C there is a saying, ¡®do not venture out on a pink sunrise¡¯¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Simply speaking, when sunlight shines through the atmosphere, it bes scattered by the particles in the air. The light of short and medium frequencies like violet, indigo, and green would be easily scattered, while light of longer frequencies like red, orange, yellow have a stronger prative property. If a pink sunrise appears, that means that there is a greater amount of water particles as well as bigger particles within the air, which makes the sky unstable and thus more likely for it to be a rainy day¡± Little Dusk praised with admiration: ¡°Brother sure knows a lot¡± ¡°Ahaha, you can ask me anything you don¡¯t understand, brother can guarantee being able to give you an answer¡± ¡°...So big brother has always cared a lot about me¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural!¡± While talking, Gu Qing Shan was also silently thinking. I¡¯ve arrived for quite a while in this world already. Most likely, the Deities of Fate will attempt to take over this body very soon. How can I ensure that the Deities of Fate¡¯s n would fail? The other party are Deities, while I¡¯m a fruit, so that sounds impossible no matter how I think about this. However... Even after Reneedol¡¯s body was taken over, she remained alive. Her soul continued to remain the entire time and managed to endure it until the very end. Should I repeat this process? ...No. Letting someone else take over my body is essentially the same as handing the knife in my hand to someone else. I need to think of a way to change this. Having decided this, Gu Qing Shan suddenly began rolling towards the end of the branch. While rolling, he loudly called out: ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore! I¡¯m going to jump!¡± His voice resounded throughout the entire silent jungle. Little Dusk desperately screamed: ¡°Brother! What are you doing!?¡± She hurriedly rolled after Gu Qing Shan, wanting to stop him. Many others were also disturbed by this. The elves had gathered into a formation below the Twin Tree of Fate. The giants had also arrived. An old elf and all the elves he brought with him prostrated below the tree and hurriedly spoke: ¡°Our Guardian, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The giants also looked concernedly at Little Dusk. ¡°I, the fruit of the Twin Tree of Fate, Guardian of your elven race, have sensed a threat¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly dered. ¡°A threat?¡± the elven Grand Elder was shocked. ¡°Indeed, you must immediately summon the Law Behemoth! Only it would be able to guarantee Little Dusk¡¯s and mine safety!¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly dered. ¡°What is¡ª-¡± ¡°If you do not summon it immediately, I will jump!¡± ¡°Do not jump! We will immediately prepare the altar to summon the Law Behemoth!¡± ... A few momentster. From the void of space, a gigantic monster silently descended. All the elves and giants were prostrated on the ground with their heads lowered. ¡¸ Child of Fate, you im that you were able to sense danger? ¡¹ The Law Behemoth looked down towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Even though I am yet to be born, I have awoken an ability to sense danger. I can sense a terrible wicked entity currently scheming to take over mine and Dusk¡¯s body¡± ¡¸ HM!? ¡¹the Law Behemoth¡¯s vertical irises were abruptly opened wide. An immense power manifested from its body that swept across the entire jungle. The nearby elves and giants all prostrated themselves with their heads bowing even deeper. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded and thought to himself: ¡°Indeed... it is this power...¡± At this point in time, the Reality Gate has yet to open, and the truly terrifying Apocalypses have yet to descend. The Myriad Deities have all died out with only their souls remaining in the Dusty World, asionally sneaking back into the Realm of Life. ¡ª¡ªthis was the era of the Law Behemoths. In this world, these Overlords of Law were the most powerful. They were the very definition of power itself. ¡°Overlord of Law, I can sense a wicked power slowly moving across the Rivers of Life and Death, silently approaching from the Dusty World in an attempt to take over my and Dusk¡¯s body, all to re-establish the glory of their past!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly dered. The Law Behemoth breathed out a mass of dim light that entered Gu Qing Shan and Little Dusk¡¯s bodies. A few momentster. This light then emerged from their bodies and was reabsorbed by the Law Behemoth. The Law Behemoth¡¯s gaze became a bit gentler. ¡¸ Both of you are still the original fruits... the issue does not lie with you ¡¹ ¡¸ However, if you know of even the Rivers of Life and Death as well as the Dusty World, you must have indeed awoken a type of precognitive ability ¡¹ the Law Behemoth said. ¡°Indeed, I beg you to save us¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly called out. The Law Behemoth spoke with a voice filled with killing intent: ¡¸ Of course I will save the two of you. The Twin Tree of Fate was a masterpiece that we, the most powerful Overlords of Law, have created as the rulers of the world. We would definitely not allow these thieves to possess our fruits! ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªwait here, I will call in a few allies to help set up a trap ¡¹ After saying that, the Law Behemoth vanished from the sky. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re all dismissed, stop kneeling¡± he told the giants and elves below the tree. The elven Grand Elder said: ¡°But then...¡± ¡°There are no ¡®buts¡¯, with a group of Law Behemoths setting up a trap, this issue is no longer an issue. You can go back to doing whatever you usually do, ah right, regarding this matter, make sure not to discuss it, understood?¡± Gu Qing Shan gave his orders, then casually rolled back to the corner of the branch andid back down. ¡°Brother?¡± Little Dusk also rolled back and cautiously called out to him. ¡°Ah, Little Dusk;e here, brother will continue to exin the pink sunrise to you¡ª¡ª- there are a lot of scientific principles involved here¡± ¡°...Brother, are we going to be ok?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with big brother here, no one would be able to bully you¡± ¡°Hm, I trust big brother¡± ... At another location. Reneedol stood within darkness. Was I beheaded by a single strike just now? How could that soldier have attacked someone like me so ruthlessly? Reneedol simply felt unimaginable. ¡ª-where exactly was the issue? She fell into thought. Suddenly, a hoarse voice resounded throughout the darkness: ¡¸ You have died once ¡¹ Reneedol immediately asked: ¡°What about Rhode? Did he die as well?¡± ¡¸ He did not die ¡¹the hoarse female voice replied. Reneedol¡¯s expression changed. I¡¯ve switched Fates with Rhode, but I don¡¯t know what Rhode has gone through, so I died without understanding anything at all. ¡ª¨Con the other hand, at the veryst moments of the Age of Immemorial, Rhode had heard Shroud and I exined how the Deities of Fate took over my body. He was already prepared. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair! I don¡¯t know what Rhode has been through at all, but he knows my past!¡± Reneedol shouted. From the darkness, the hoarse female voice resounded again: ¡¸ Fate had never been fair, what you need to do is to triumph over it ¡¹ Reneedolpletely froze. Fate... is unfair... Triumph over it. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve always been the one who had triumphed over Fate, how could I lose my footing already? She calmed down and carefully pondered. If Rhode has taken over my Fate... What kind of especially dangerous situations had I gone through during my entire life? In the beginning, a Deity of Fate took over my body, she went to meet Shroud and awoken her power, while I met Shroud in the form of a soul at that very moment, making a promise with him toe up with a solution for getting rid of the Deity of Fate. Afterwards... Reneedol suddenly felt panicked. ¡ª-now that I think about it carefully, I¡¯ve never truly faced any dangers. Even at the veryst moment, Shroud had already made all the preparation to allow me to retake my body and gain unprecedented power. From that moment, nothing would have been able to defeat me. Even though Rhode had sabotaged and made me continue to follow Shroud, that wasn¡¯t anything considerable. I simply waited for Shroud to mature and gain enough power to head into the Dusty World to retrieve the Divine Artifact of Fate, facing no danger during this entire process. Shroud had even handed the position of Ruler of the Deities to me. The Myriad Deities all knelt at my feet ... Carefully thinking about it... I¡¯ve never truly faced any dangerous situations. How could this be the case? I¡¯ve always been fighting against Fate. I¡¯ve never once been willing to be thepanion of the strongest! ¡ª¡ªRhode had taken over my Fate, so he would also face this issue! But then! However! This is merely the choice of bing another person¡¯spanion or not, it isn¡¯t a life-endangering situation,pared to Rhode¡¯s Fate... My Fate cannot kill Rhode at all, while Rhode¡¯s Fate was truly fatal! Reneedol felt dejected. The hoarse female voice resounded again: ¡¸ It is time for your second attempt ¡¹ ¡¸ This is a different part of Rhode¡¯s Fate, where you will continue to face off against Fate for survival ¡¹ ¡¸ Head inside, triumph against Fate, or be enved by it ¡¹ The darkness around her scattered away and slowly disyed a different world to Reneedol. Recalling what she had just gone through, Reneedol was unable to help herself from taking a step back. Chapter 1565 - The Grand Empress’ real trump card

Chapter 1565: The Grand Empress¡¯ real trump card

The darkness slowly faded as things gradually became brighter once again. The world under the rain had gone far away. Apletely new scenery appeared around Reneedol. An invisible sense of dread caused her to shudder. Why am I feeling this type of shortness of breath again? The shadows of death are still there. For these past years, what exactly had Rhode been¡ª¨C The scenery around her was growing increasingly clearer, the feeling of death also approached closer. Reneedol abruptly shouted. ¡°NO! I refuse to let this happen!¡± A mysterious rune filled with vicissitudes manifested in front of her forehead. ¡ª-it was a continuously changing rune that exuded indescribable solemnity. The hoarse female voice appeared surprised: ¡¸ This is our ultism Seal of Change, how could someone like you have obtained it? ¡¹ Reneedol¡¯s expression was terrible as she slowly replied: ¡°In this era where the Apocalypse grows everywhere, who wouldn¡¯t have one or two of trump cards?¡± She reached her hand up to touch her forehead. ¡°ultism artifacts are incredibly powerful and are extremely rare¡ª¡ª- but I rule the Wraith realm. After plundering numerous worlds and eradicating countless living beings, this is the only one of its kind that was ever found¡± ¡°I spent countless years to fuse it with my soul, hoping that it would never be stolen regardless of the circumstances¡± ¡°If I can use it to pass this current difficult situation, I would dly ept it!¡± The rune gave off waves of fog that surrounded Reneedol. She grinned, then loudly dered: ¡°This Reneedol hereby offers the ultism Seal to exchange for the maximum rxed conditions in hopes ofpleting this Deathmatch Dance!¡± The hoarse female voice fell silent. ... On the other side. The Age of Immemorial. Little Dusk was having her midday nap. Gu Qing Shan was doing jump ropes by himself on top of the tree canopy. In the void of space around him, three Law Behemoths were lying in wait for the Deity of Fate to appear. Under these circumstances, as long as she had the courage to arrive, she would always end up the same way. Dead! Gu Qing Shan whistled in satisfaction. Suddenly, the hoarse female voice echoed in his mind: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, your opponent is about to give up a precious ultism treasure to obtain a certain highly rxed condition ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Is that possible?¡± The hoarse female voice answered with a slightly helpless tone: ¡¸ That artifact just happens to be suitable with the Deathmatch Dance, capable of helping her here ¡¹ ¡°What kind of help would she obtain?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The hoarse female voice replied: ¡¸ She would be able to freely choose a time period to enter one of your Fates ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Indeed, the Deathmatch Dance is absolutely irrevocable, but by being able to freely choose a time period, she¡¯s practically standing at an undefeatable stance already ¡¹the hoarse female voice told him. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. The hoarse female voice continued: ¡¸ Fate had always been unfair, so you can only ept this oue; unless you choose to also give up that ultism artifact ¡¹ ¡°You mean the object that sneakily appeared on my body?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Indeed, that artifact can cancel out her ultism Seal ¡¹the hoarse female voice exined. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°I¡¯m not going to give up anything at all, let her choose¡± ¡¸ Let her choose? ¡¹the hoarse female voice appeared surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right, let her freely choose between any of my Fates, it doesn¡¯t matter¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. ... The world in front of Reneedol¡¯s vision turned into a mass of fog. The hoarse female voice told her: ¡¸ From now on, you may choose any entry points along Rhode¡¯s entire life, this is the treatment you¡¯ve received from giving up the ultism Seal ¡¹ ¡°Ahahaha, then what about Rhode?¡± Reneedol smiled. ¡¸ The challenges he would face won¡¯t change at all ¡¹the hoarse female voice replied. ¡°Fate truly is unfair¡± Reneedol purposely sighed, but was clearly happy to hear it. The hoarse female voice didn¡¯t say anything else. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Reneedol noticed that her strength had increased a considerable amount, much greaterpared to when she first entered the mass grave. ¡°My power has increased, that¡¯s quite decent. Now show me what I have to face¡± She said. A vision appeared in front of her eyes, slowly expanding into an entire world. Everything gradually became clearer. Wind. mes. Smoke. Fresh blood. Boiling fighting spirit. Crying, screaming, running, explosions. Countless Professionists wearing different armors wielded weapons in their hands in an attempt to cross a great river. A shadow that obscured the sky was slowly drifting above the great river. Oooooooooo! The shadow uttered a resounding howl. The Professionists who surrounded it fell one after another into the river like moths to a me, turning into floating corpses in the water. Reneedol felt a bit tense. ¡ª¨Calthough I¡¯ve recovered quite a bit of my strength, I would still be no match for that monster in the sky. ¡°Change!¡± she called out. The vision faded to ck. Reneedol noticed her strength suddenly reducing¡ª¨C She would have to face these adversities with the same level of strength that Rhode had done. Apletely new world opened in front of her. She saw a foot. A foot sorge that it covered her entire vision, several timesrgerpared to the military outpost around her. As this foot stepped on top of a thick forest outside of the military outpost, all the trees werepletely trampled upon. Looking up from the feet, one could only see a towering leg that reached far above the clouds with no end in sight. And then, an even more insane scene urred. Another gigantic foot appeared from above the ck clouds, stepping on top of the mass grave and resulted in a horrifying earthquake. Following the quake, Reneedol discovered that she was about to enter this period. ¡°Change!¡± she hurriedly called out. The world instantly vanished. Reneedol sighed in relief as if a weight had just been lifted off her chest. ¡ª¡ª-it¡¯s a good thing I gave up that ultism Seal, otherwise, I would die for sure if I entered that time period? From the darkness, the fog slowly manifested another vision in front of her eyes. [The most powerful Man Killer Fiend has appeared; do we need reinforcement?] a female voice resounded from a type of Technological screen. The screen was disying a certain scene. On top of a ruined town square, a young man with a graceful aura stood atop a statue. His body was d in a crimson glow with a pair of terrifying wing-like bone ws behind his back, from which fresh blood slowly dripped to the ground. Reneedol¡¯s eyebrows twitched. These unique characteristics were already too clear, she had witnessed these Apocalyptic creatures more than once over her long years of living. ¡°He¡¯s sentient... his eyes are showing emotions... this is a perfect Man Killer Fiend, capable of limitless growth through killing and would eventually turn into a World Destroyer in the future¡± ¡°It will be very difficult to kill him!¡± From the screen, the harmonious female voice from before echoed again: [Your excellency, have you decided whether or not to head there as reinforcement?] Reneedol sensed her current level of strength and immediately rejected the idea: ¡°I can¡¯t, this is practically gambling with my life¡ª¡ª change!¡± The vision faded to ck again. Another vision swiftly appeared around her, slowly manifesting into a real world. Chilling cold. In the silent underground cavern, countless swords had neatly lined up one after another without an end in sight. A sea of swords. Reneedol discovered that she was standing in mid-air facing a set of armor that gave off a burning red glow. ¡º I¡¯m going to inform you of the situation now ¡» The burning red armor quickly exined. ¡º The purple-shirted young master did note, but the two Venerables under him had just brought over seven hundred men with them into this world ¡» ¡º I was deceived ¡»the armor dejectedly continued: ¡º They¡¯ve realized that this world is under the constant monitoring from artifact spirits, so they purposely sent their advanced cultivators away to fool me ¡» ¡º The two Venerables had learnt that a Projection realm Tribtion had been initiated here. One of them is quickly approaching us, while the other had led their army towards your military camp to massacre the cultivators and enve them ¡» Oong oong oong oong oong! The sea of swords began to move. From far above, an immense power fluctuation could be felt. ¡º He¡¯s here! ¡»the ming armor said, ¡º Your Shifu still needs a bit of time before she could break through, during which they would have more than enough time to kill her ¡» The ming armor continued with an exhausted tone: ¡º Although I can control the sea of swords, my expertise doesn¡¯t lie with fending off enemies, I cannot deal with a Projection realm cultivator, do you have any other solutions? ¡» Reneedol froze. My current strength is significantly weakerpared to the power fluctuation earlier. This situation. These circumstances. Completely surrounded. Unable to face the enemy in directbat. And still having to protect someone else. How¡ª¡ª How could anyone survive this!? ¡°Change!¡± she shouted. The vision faded to ck. Another vision appeared and once again enveloped Reneedol. A dark cave. A giant passage. A thousand-meter-tall upper half of a giant had blocked the passage. Reneedol evaluated the other party. ¡ª¡ª-the lower half of the giant ispletely missing, only its torso remains. Over a dozen unusual arms that had been stitched together were randomly hanging from the giant¡¯s torso. The giant has its eyes closed, most likely sleeping. Ity on top of the passage, its gigantic bodypletely blocking the way forward through the passage. Reneedol trembled. This ce is filled with an unusual aura. I can faintly sense the wind of Huang Quan blowing towards me from the darkness. ¡ª¡ª-when the Wraith realm conquered the Huang Quan fragment world, I¡¯ve also done some research on it, so I recognize this aura from the Samsara. As for that giant, it¡¯s a product of the [Demon King Order]. A Demon Lord! I¡¯m helpless against it with my current strength! How could I survive if I descend into this time period? Should I move forward, or retreat? Suddenly, the giant subconsciously twitched. ¡°Change!¡± Reneedol instinctively shouted. The dark cave disappeared. The aura of the Demon Lord and Huang Quan both disappeared as well. The scenery around her faded to ck. Suddenly, Reneedol noticed that she was standing on an ind. Doong! It sounded like something had just broken. The entire suspended ind began to resound with the same continuous sound. Doong! Doong doong doong! Doong doong doong doong doong doong doong! A hurried, urgent sound of drumming resounded throughout this entire area, every beat faster than thest. The sound of drumming filled the ind like a raining downpour, urging people to act in a hurry. What¡¯s this situation? Reneedol quickly looked around. She noticed numerous gigantic ck jaws appearing outside the ind. These jaws hovered all around the suspended ind, obscuring even the sky itself, causing the entire ind to fall into darkness. They slightly shifted before gradually calming back down. As Reneedol looked at them, she suddenly felt one of their emotions. Hungry. So hungry. ¡°Roar¡ª¨C¡± Far below, a resounding roar howled across the entire world. Reneedol gasped. She was currently standing at the bottom of the ind, so she was able to see the scenery below. This entire world was a monster. Reneedol briefly panicked. Others might not know, but she knew exactly what this was. An ominous demon. An extremely rare specimen of an ominous demon! Furthermore, while this ominous demon appears to be gigantic, it was clear from its aura that it was only a newly-born ominous demon. In other words¡ª¡ª There was another matured ominous demon in the vicinity. What kind of situation is this!? If my powers were still at their peak, this situation wouldn¡¯t be significant at all. But I can only use the same level of power as Rhode. Two ominous demons! ...This is nothing short of an absolute deathtrap. A voice suddenly spoke up next to her: ¡°Quickly go save Shannu, leave this ce to us¡± Reneedol looked up, only to see two girls standing next to her. The other girl followed up: ¡°That¡¯s right, only you can act right now, Shannu alone won¡¯t be able to handle them¡± Save? You¡¯re not trying to escape with your lives, but trying to save someone else? ¡ª¡ªno, under these current circumstances, even escaping with our lives might be wishful thinking. ¡°Change!¡± Reneedol heard herself saying that. The world faded away in front of her like dust in the wind. Damn it. Damn it all!!! How exactly has Rhode been living up to now!?¡± The fear of death had enveloped Reneedol, like a hand grasping her neck to prevent her from breathing. She looked down at herself. Her entire body was trembling, unable to control it. I made a mistake. The advantage I obtained using the ultism Seal, within these Fates of certain death, seems to be... Completely useless. Chapter 1566 - Rhode will surely lose

Chapter 1566: Rhode will surely lose

Shak! A watermelon was split open. ¡°You take this half¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Brother, this half is too big, I¡¯ll be too full¡± Little Dusk said. ¡°Take a look at your malnourished appearance, you need to eat more to grow bigger; only after growing bigger would you be able to break out of the shell; and only after you break out of your shell would you be able to move around, got it?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I understand¡± Little Dusk relented. The pair of brother and sister sat atop the tree branch, reaching their tiny hands out from inside their fruits and grabbed their portion of the watermelon. After they finished eating, Gu Qing Shan pped his hands. The elves and giants at the foot of the tree were already prepared. ¡°Children of Fate, which one would you like to see today?¡± the elven Grand Elder respectfully asked. ¡°Let Little Dusk decide¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Little Dusk thought briefly and said: ¡°Then, Pirate Adventure¡± The elven Grand Elder turned around and said: ¡°Did you hear that? Get ready!¡± A beautiful elf nodded, then began to chant an incantation. Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª Tidal waves washed over and enveloped thend, making it look like an ocean. A small wooden boat then slowly rode in from the distance. An elf wearing ckeye makeup and a ck captain¡¯s hat stood on the boat with a saber hanging at his hip. ¡°Treasure, here Ie!¡± he drew his sword and loudly dered. The other elves who were hiding under the shade of the great tree began to y a unique kind of wind instrument under a graceful male elf¡¯s lead. This signaled the introduction of the evil forces, the giants. Little Dusk happily enjoyed the y. Gu Qing Shan yawned while listening to their recital, rxing himself on the branch of the tree. ¡ª¨Ca few days ago, a Deity of Fate had silently attempted to take his body over, only to be nearly killed by three Law Behemoths, leaving them with only a small bit of their soul that ran away. The entire Tree of Fate had been ced under a protective barrier by the Behemoths. Now I¡¯m safe. I only need to wait to be born. ¡ª¨Chah. How boring. While he was thinking, a hoarse female voice sounded by his ears: ¡¸ You don¡¯t seem to be in much of a hurry, are you? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan respectfully replied: ¡°I am indeed not, thank you for personally hosting this Deathmatch for me¡± The female voice appeared to be smiling as she replied: ¡¸ The heads of three Wraith Lords had far surpassed what was required from the Dance, and since this is the very first time you¡¯re attempting a Deathmatch Dance, I would naturallye take a look. If you perform this Dance againter on, I won¡¯t being ¡¹ ¡°Hm, can I ask when this Deathmatch woulde to an end? I¡¯ve been resting quite well for the past few days, so I¡¯m not that willing to leave just yet¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at Little Dusk and said. The hoarse female voice seemed to be making some considerations before answering: ¡¸ Since I¡¯m already here as the referee, I¡¯ll make sure to enjoy myself as long as I can, you can continue to rest for a while ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan respectfully replied: ¡°Understood¡± He silently mourned for Reneedol in his mind. Grand Empress, have you still not noticed that the referee was actually on my side? Gu Qing Shan sighed and took a sip from the nearby fruit juice. ¡ªFate has always been unfair. But after you¡¯ve conquered it, it would sometimes happily cooperate with you to bully someone else. ... ¡°No, this can¡¯t be right!¡± Reneedol forced herself to calm down. It¡¯s impossible for Rhode to have always been fighting with his life on the line. As a Deity from the Age of Immemorial, the Death God feared by all Deities, it¡¯s impossible for him to be at a disadvantage during his entire life. Then why do I keep appearing right before the most critical moments? Rhode must have had time to rest at one point in time! He must have even been at an advantage at certain points in time as well! Reneedol calmed herself and waited for the next vision in Rhode¡¯s Fate to appear. The scenery around her slowly became clearer. Atop a snowy mountain top, someone loudly chanted: ¡°Demon of dead spirits, devourer of souls, climb out from the abyssal casket as the original [Order] of the infinite worlds summons you!¡± Boom! The void of space broke apart. A towering figure appeared. ¡ª¡ª-The lycanthrope Dead Soul Demon King whose body was d in ck mes. It returned the crown on its head to the void of space before turning to its summoner and whispered in a cruel tone: ¡º Did you summon me? ¡» ¡º Very well, for the original [Order] of the infinite worlds, I shall eliminate your enemy ¡» An immense presence erupted from its body and rose through the sky. ¡ª¡ªit was significantly more powerful than Reneedol! Reneedol only sense it from afar before muttering with a speechless tone: ¡°Change¡± The entire vision became blurred and faded to ck. Another vision gradually became clearer. ¡ª¡ªonce again, apletely new period of time. Reneedol cautiously observed her surroundings while preparing for battle. In the sky. Layers of clouds were continuously shifting, swirling along with the howling wind. Countless sparks appeared from the void one after another. The faint sound of inaudible singing resounded through the air, followed by graceful ck flowers that manifested from the void of space. asionally, a couple of peerlessly charming faces would peek out from the flowers, look around, then immediately giggle and hide back inside. Above the ice, countless dark shadows drifted around her. They appeared to be residing in a different world but were capable of entering this ce at any moment. The sound of galloping hooves resounded throughout theyer of ice almost like a torrent. ¡°FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT!!!¡± Countless battle cries continuously echoed, causing one¡¯s blood flow to increase. But nothing could be seen at all. Strange and unusual demonic creatures appeared in the sky one after another. But very quickly, they would disappear into the wind once again. Reneedol looked around, unable to help herself from questioning: ¡°Why are there so many demons and devils?¡± She suddenly remembered something¡ª¡ª- A Tribtion. This was a cultivator¡¯s Tribtion! But I¡¯m a Deity, what I practice is the power of Law, so why do I also have to face this kind of cmity? This isn¡¯t fair! She tried looking into the distance to find a ce where she could flee to. But after scanning the surroundings, she slowly fell into despair. This isn¡¯t just a Tribtion. The army of the [Demon King Order] is staring down towards me from a distance. A sea of demonized people hadpletely surrounded the area of the Tribtion. Once I break through this Tribtion, they would all charge forward and rip me apart! Reneedol¡¯s entire body went stiff. Suddenly, four Demon Kings and three Devil Kings appeared from the void of space. They hadpletely surrounded her and prepared themselves to draw their weapons. Reneedol didn¡¯t want to look any further. ¡°Change¡± she spat out a single word. The vision instantly faded to ck. A new vision slowly expanded around her into a new world. ¡°Huh?¡± Reneedol eximed in surprise. It waspletely silent around her. There was no threat of death. No terrifying monsters. No battles. Nothing butplete darkness. Gradually, there was sound and light once again. Thunder continuously boomed outside, lightning strikes illuminated therge hall. ¡ª¡ª-she was standing in the middle of a beautiful dignified pce. A woman that didn¡¯t pale inparison to Reneedol¡¯s beauty stood in front of her, slowly sending her voice: ¡°And so, if you wish to repair the Earth sword, you must enter the Primordial Heaven realm and find the Earth sword¡¯s twin¡± ¡°The sword¡¯s name is Heaven; the Heaven sword¡± ¡°The twin swords Heaven and Earth, that which was made to kill the Divine¡± ¡°My disciple, I originally didn¡¯t want to tell you about this, but I know that for a sword cultivator, their swords are their everything. Instead of allowing you to wander the outside world aimlessly and fail, falling into depression while losing the Earth sword in the process, I would rather tell you the truth instead¡± ¡°The Earth sword has apanied me for a very long time, and you¡¯re my direct disciple, so I hope that both of you could be safe¡± The woman slowly exined. While listening to her, Reneedol nervously looked around herself. ¡ª¡ª-there aren¡¯t any possible battles in this environment. This ce is safe! She almost couldn¡¯t believe this answer. Suddenly, she noticed something in her hand. It was a long rectangr box. Sensing it briefly, she knew that there was a broken sword inside. That¡¯s right, that woman just now said something about the twin swords Heaven and Earth... Those weapons sound very familiar... Come to think of it, this was the weapon that Shroud had spent a lot of resources to create in order to go against the demonic creature at the bottom of the Abyss. This is the main body of the Abyssal Weapon, Evil-warding weapon of the Bottomless Abyss, the Guardians against ultimate extinction, the Swords of Changing Fate, the Key to infinite worlds, the legendary twin swords. Unfortunately, it was impossible for the Eternal Abyss to forge these two swords; only the humans of the Samsara would be able to achieve this feat, not even Shroud had a way to resolve this issue. ¡ª¡ªand I have yet to obtain these two swords either. The woman of peerless beauty continued: ¡°Your cultivation isn¡¯t high enough; you won¡¯t survive in the Primordial Heaven realm¡± Reneedol nodded: ¡°You are right, master, then I won¡¯t go¡± The beautiful woman then said in a delighted voice: ¡°Your master had prepared to send you into the Strife Zones in order to improve your strength¡± Reneedol suddenly felt her eyes going dark. In that instant, everything around herpletely vanished. ¡ª¡ª-what¡¯s going on? Did I already die? Reneedol trembled then suddenly opened her eyes to see her surroundings. She noticed that she was standing in an underground sealed room surrounded by drifting sand. A humanoid figure d in dark light stood facing her. The dark figure of light slowly exined: ¡¸ During Space-time Infiltration, you will have 800 chances to achieve what you n to do during the time period that you have chosen; you must find a solution within that time to help you and me go against the Divinities and escape this ce! ¡¹ Reneedol was stunned for a brief moment before her eyes lit up. ¡°800 chances?¡± she asked. The dark figure of light nodded: ¡¸ That¡¯s right, a total of 800 chances ¡¹ ¡°Did I die once just now?¡± Reneedol could hear her voice trembling. The dark figure of light replied: ¡¸ Indeed. You could not create a branching path during that period of time and instead followed the same course of events in the past, leading to the timeline bing chaotic and you being erased by the Law of Time ¡¹ Reneedol naturally understood the erasure rules of the Law of Time, so she immediately realized what had happened. ¡°How many chances do I have left?¡± she pursed her lips nervously and asked. ¡¸ 797 chances ¡¹the dark figure of light replied. Reneedol almost cried tears of joy! The second round of the Fate-themed Deathmatch now consists pf 797 chances of dying and restarting. This was practically giving me 797 extra lives. This truly is¡ª¡ª Impossible for me to lose!!! ¡°I choose this period of time¡± Reneedol quickly decided. From the void of space, the hoarse female voice resounded: ¡¸ Are you certain? ¡¹ Reneedol gritted her teeth: ¡°I¡¯m very certain of my choice. With this Fate, with a chance like this, Rhode will surely lose to me!¡± ¡¸ Very well, then you may begin... ¡¹ The hoarse female voice replied and said nothing else. Chapter 1567 - I have an advantage over Rhode!

Chapter 1567: I have an advantage over Rhode!

The hoarse female voice slowly disappeared. The entire world gradually became clearer in front of Reneedol. She looked at the dark figure of light in front of her and spoke with an unusually gentle tone: ¡°Thank you for giving me this chance, I will definitely find a way for both of us to escape this situation¡± The dark figure of light appeared pleased to hear that. ¡¸ Keep in mind, once your master decides to send you to the Strife Zones, everything that urred afterwards would repeat themselves in order ¡¹ ¡¸¡ª¡ª you must first avoid this from happening and take this time to initiate a different course of events, only then would you not be erased by the Law of Time ¡¹ Reneedol nodded: ¡°I understand, please send me in¡± ¡¸ Very well! ¡¹the dark figure of light said. Fwoom¡ª¨C The darkness gathered to form a tidal wave that enveloped Reneedol. Within the endless tidal wave of darkness, she once again travelled through time. Travelling through time... Suddenly, a giant maw appeared out of nowhere to swallow both her and the other inexplicable entities around her. Reneedol¡¯s vision went dark. She opened her eyes. She noticed that she was still standing in the tidal wave of darkness. ¡°Just now... was that a monster that resides within Space-Time?¡± she doubtfully asked. ¡¸ Indeed, to be specific, a monster within the Fog of Time, which could also be considered to be a certain kind of God to you humans. It ate you ¡¹the dark figure of light replied. Reneedol remained speechless for a short moment and suddenly startedughing. ¡¸ What are youughing about? ¡¹ the dark figure of light asked. ¡°Monsters who reside within the Fog of Time would only appear at a moment when they sense possible changes in Fate, where they show up to remove the source of the changes¡± Reneedol said. ¡¸ That¡¯s indeed true ¡¹the dark figure of light admitted. ¡°In other words, I will surely change the course of history, I will triumph against Fate!¡± Reneedol dered. ¡¸ I hope so ¡¹the dark figure of light nodded, also feeling a bit delighted. Reneedol refocused herself and said: ¡°Send me over again!¡± Fwoom¡ª¡ª The dark tides once again enveloped her. She once again travelled through the endless darkness towards the past. Visions of the past appeared in front of her eyes one by one. After a while, Reneedol noticed that she had returned to the critical moment from before. She rushed into that vision with her entire strength. Crash! The vision crashed into numerous pieces. Darkness. Light and sound slowly manifested. Bai Hua Hall. Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling was carefully persuading her. ¡°My disciple, I originally didn¡¯t want to tell you about these matters...¡± She began to exin the twin swords Heaven and Earth, then shifted her words and said: ¡°Your master had prepared to send you into the Strife Zones in order to improve your strength¡± Reneedol had already prepared an excuse to refuse, but before she could say a word, her vision went dark again. She reappeared inside the drifting sand sealed room. ¡¸ 795 chances left ¡¹the dark figure of light told her. ¡°Again!¡± Darkness filled her vision again. ... Bai Hua Hall. ¡°Master, I wish to see my sect brothers¡± ¡°You can meet themter; we first need to talk about something serious¡ª¡ª- Your master had prepared to send you into the Strife Zones in order to improve your strength¡± Reneedol¡¯s vision went dark. ... Bai Hua Hall. ¡°Master, I wish to head to other ces to grow stronger¡± ¡°Any other ces wouldn¡¯t cut it; your master had prepared to send you into the Strife Zones in order to improve your strength¡± Reneedol¡¯s vision went dark. ... Bai Hua Hall. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been injured recently, so it¡¯s not suitable for me to travel too much¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ce that¡¯s perfect for recuperation while you fight¡ª¡ª in fact, your master had prepared to send you into the Strife Zones in order to improve your strength¡± Reneedol¡¯s vision went dark. ... Bai Hua Hall. ¡°Master, I truly want to head back to the Age of Old¡± ¡°Your strength is stillcking, do not put the cart before the horse, your master will send you into the Strife Zones in order to improve your strength first¡± Reneedol¡¯s vision went dark. ... Inside the drifting sand sealed room. The dark figure of light silently looked at her and curtly asked: ¡¸ I¡¯ll be frank for a bit, isn¡¯t your mind a bitcking? ¡¹ ¡°I just haven¡¯t been through something like this yet, again!¡± Reneedol clenched her teeth and insisted. ... Bai Hua Hall. Reneedol cut Xie Dao Ling off and loudly said: ¡°Master, I will head into the Strife Zones to improve my strength, but before that, please tell me the method of entering the Primordial Heaven Realm. This way, I would be able to head directly into the Primordial Heaven realm once my strength is sufficient¡± Bai Hua Fairy pondered briefly: ¡°That¡¯s true. After you head into the Strife Zones, you would remain there for a long while, so having you specifically make a trip back to the Shen Wu world would only be a waste of time¡± She took something out. It was a four-directional formation te made of bronze. Each of the four corners of the formation was engraved with a different Divine Beast: Kirin, Vermillion Bird, Spirit Tortoise, and Golden Dragon. Bai Hua Fairy exined: ¡°To enter the Primordial Heaven Realm, you will need two things. The first is the sect¡¯s Primordial Heaven Realm warp formation te, the second is the Heavenly Pce¡¯s protection jade disk¡± ¡°The former will take you into that world, while thetter would protect your life¡± ¡°However, the Heavenly Pce¡¯s protection jade disk had already expended thest of its power and had beenpletely destroyed¡± ¡°I only have the Primordial Heaven Realm¡¯s warp formation te with me now¡± ¡°And now, I will hand it over to you¡± After saying that, Xie Dao Ling lightly waved her hand. The Primordial Heaven Realm¡¯s warp formation te was sent towards Reneedol. Reneedol received it. The formation te was quite heavy, which gave off an indescribable sense of vicissitudes. Sess! Reneedol put the formation te away and said: ¡°Master, thank you for handing this over to me¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities between us master and disciples, is there?¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled and continued: ¡°My disciple, I will be sending you into the Strife Zones. This way, you would be able to participate in the neer¡¯s selection and obtain the support of the [Life Order]¡± As Reneedol heard this, her vision became dark once again. She once again opened her eyes. And found herself still standing within the dark tides. She turned to the dark figure of light. ¡¸ 750 tries remaining ¡¹the dark figure of light reported. ¡°Enough! I¡¯ve already obtained the formation te, I¡¯m only a little bit away from seeding¡± Reneedol insisted. ¡¸ Very well, then are we going to continue? ¡¹the dark figure of light sighed and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Reneedol replied. ... Bai Hua Hall. ¡°I only have the Primordial Heaven Realm¡¯s warp formation te with me now¡± ¡°And now, I will hand it over to you¡± After saying that, Xie Dao Ling lightly moved her hand. The Primordial Heaven Realm¡¯s warp formation te was sent towards Reneedol. Catching it, Reneedol immediately chanted an incantation: ¡°The power of radiance fills all things in existence, my body shall travel through the long distance between worlds like boundless radiance!¡± Her figure twitched. Spatial fluctuations radiated from her body like silent waves before they extended to the entirety of the Bai Hua Hall. Pah! Under the immense spatial force, Reneedol, who had snuck back from the future, vanished without a trace. A few momentster. Reneedol reappeared in a deste world without people. ¡ª¨Cfinally, I can search for the Heaven sword now! While sighing to herself, she also activated the formation te. ... The Primordial Heaven Realm. Intense wind was howling in her ears. Other than the road made of clouds, there wasn¡¯t anything else around her. Reneedol was somewhat rxed. There isn¡¯t even a shadow of a person here, this ce should be safe. Then, let¡¯s go find the Heaven Sword! She flew along the cloud road for a while until she eventually reached a giant stone the size of three people standing alone in the fog. Reneedol stopped and looked at the stone. Tworge characters were written on the stone using the cultivation world¡¯snguage. [Feeding Ground] Feeding Ground? In Cultivation-type worlds, a ¡®feeding ground¡¯ is usually the ce reserved for breeding and nurturing spirit beasts. Reneedol looked around, only to see that the entireyer of clouds waspletely empty without any structures or objects. Only two characters were written on such a huge rock just to signify that this was a ce to raise spirit beasts? What does that mean? A secondter, the rock seemed to have sensed her and suddenly gave off a ray of light. Reneedol took a step back and released starlight from around her body, fully prepared to fight. ¡ª¨Cthis ce has nothing but a thick nket of cloud and fog, it¡¯s truly inexplicable. A few momentster. Nothing happened at all. Reneedol sighed and prepared to head on her way again. Being so paranoid because of a single rock, what a waste of time. It would be much better if I used this time to search for the Heaven sword. With that in mind, she set out again. ¡ª¡ªhowever, after moving for a short distance, she abruptly stopped and looked far into the distance. ¡°What is that?¡± she muttered to herself. At the far end of the sky, a glowing source of light could be seen. The source of light was giving off a flickering yellow glow while being surrounded by clouds, so she couldn¡¯t discern what it was. As time passed, the source of light got closer. The closer it approached; the darker the sky visibly became. Night had descended. In that instant, supernatural phenomena manifested out of nowhere. Bang! A crack of thunder. Heavy rain began to pour. The wind howled violently. Reneedol stood within the rain and stared closely at the glow. The source of light was still hidden between the ck clouds and was extremely far away. But thanks to her telepathy and sight, Reneedol had recognized what that entity was. That¡¯s no source of light. That¡¯s a dragon! The Golden Dragon! From a distance, the Golden Dragon had also sensed Reneedol¡¯s existence. It lowered its head and gazed upon Reneedol. In the middle of the heavy rain, a dragon silently locked eyes with a person. A Cultivation-type dragon should have a lot of strange and unusual powers, should I think of a way to make it serve me? While Reneedol was thinking that, her vision abruptly went dark. She opened her eyes. Only to find herself returned to the dark tides. ¡°Did I die?¡± she asked in disbelief. ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹the dark figure of light slowly exined: ¡¸ The dragon briefly nced at you, so you died ¡¹ After a long while of silence, Reneedol said: ¡°I was being too careless that time, it definitely won¡¯t happen again¡± ¡¸ Let¡¯s hope so ¡¹ The dark tides enveloped her and brought her back in time again. ... The Primordial Heaven Realm. Reneedol tried heading in another direction. After a long and uneventful journey, she finally reached the foot of a mountain. There was a pavilion at the foot of the mountain. The Mountain Protector Pavilion. A Kirin was loudly snoring while lying inside the Mountain Protector Pavilion. As it discovered someone approaching, the Kirinzily opened its eyes and looked at Reneedol. Reneedol¡¯s vision went dark. ... The Primordial Heaven Realm. Reneedol gave up on moving forward. She tried to fly up straight towards the top of the mountain. Moving through the [Feeding Ground] and Mountain Protector Pavilion, Reneedol headed up the mountain. She suddenly noticed that there was a gigantic parasol tree that grew in between all the mountains. Arge bird with crimson feathers was perched on top of the parasol tree. As Reneedol approached from the air, the bird turned to look at her. Reneedol¡¯s vision went dark. ... The drifting sand sealed room. Reneedol was bbergasted. Why¡ª¡ª Why is it so difficult? Is there truly someone in the world who could survive such circumstances? Once again, Reneedol¡¯s heart was gradually being overwhelmed with fear. ¡¸ Hey, this ability of mine can only be used once during my entire life, can¡¯t you value it a bit more? ¡¹the dark figure of lightined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I value this ability of yours more than anyone else¡± Reneedol clenched her teeth. Regardless, I still have over 700 lives! Rhode only has one life! He¡¯s male, so he couldn¡¯t possibly have made Shroud feel the same way I did in the past. Shroud had fullymitted himself to help me in the past. But Shroud would definitely not help Rhode the same way! In that case, I have an advantage over Rhode. ...It¡¯s very difficult to have over 700 lives like this, I need to seize it well! Reneedol clenched her fists tightly and silently thought to herself. ¡¸ ...Hm, I can feel that you¡¯re truly valuing my ability, that¡¯s reassuring to know ¡¹the dark figure of light said with a rxed tone. ... Once again¡ª¡ª The Primordial Heaven Realm. Reneedol finally discovered the Spirit Tortoise. She bowed to the Spirit Tortoise and sincerely begged: ¡°The Heaven Pce¡¯s jade disk had already been broken, please let me pass¡± The Spirit Tortoise immediately rejected: ¡¸ You don¡¯t have the jade disk? Then you can¡¯t enter the Heavenly Pce ¡¹ Reneedol froze. The Spirit Tortoise looked closely at her with a sympathetic gaze and continued: ¡¸ Alright, if you can¡¯t enter the Heavenly Pce then you will die anyway, let me send you off ¡¹ Reneedol¡¯s vision went dark. Chapter 1568 - Transcending

Chapter 1568: Transcending

The Age of Immemorial. There was a small tree cove covered by leaves at a high position of the Twin Tree of Fate. At this very moment. Two fruits were sitting inside the tree cove, talking to one another in a serious manner. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s about time we should leave already¡± Little Dusk urged. ¡°No need to be in so much hurry. Since you¡¯ve learnt so many things from big brother and have seen so many stories, there¡¯s something that big brother must tell you first¡± Gu Qing Shan firmly told her. ¡°Tell me, brother, I¡¯m listening¡± Little Dusk anxiously said. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and sincerely told her: ¡°In the far future if there is ever a time when you face an insurmountable obstacle, you must remember that the only solution would be robbery¡± ¡°Ahhh, brother is so annoying, why are you telling me this again!¡± Little Duskined. ¡°Did I already tell you that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°Huh? I think you haven¡¯t actually said that¡ª¨C it¡¯s so strange, why did I say ¡®again?¡± Little Dusk confusedly muttered to herself. Gu Qing Shan cut her off: ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to mind such a boring topic¡ª¡ª¨C let¡¯s discuss the main issue now¡± Little Dusk calmed down again. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Little Dusk, you and I are the fruits of the Twin Tree of Fate, so there are two Fates avable us: The first would allow you to surpass all obstacles and triumph over all enemies; the second would let you find the strongest individual in the world and be theirpanion¡ª¡ª which one would you like to choose?¡± Little Dusk answered without thinking: ¡°Brother can pick one first and leave the remaining one to me¡± Gu Qing Shan acted angry: ¡°Dummy, if I pick first, how would other people look at your big brother? Wouldn¡¯t they think of me as a bad brother who bullies their younger sister and takes only the benefits?¡± Little Dusk hurriedly corrected herself: ¡°Of course, brother is not a bad person, then I¡¯ll pick one first¡ª¡ª¨C but brother can at least secretly tell me which kind of Fate you would prefer, then I won¡¯t choose the one that brother likes¡± Gu Qing Shan grumbled a bit, then continued: ¡°That is also secondary, the real question I wanted to ask you was something else¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°After you¡¯ve epted one of these two Fates, what would you do if one day you regret your decision and wish to change your mind?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Little Dusk was surprised. ¡°Regret?¡± she muttered in a whisper. ¡°If one day in the future the world suddenly underwent an unprecedented change that caused everything to head towards destruction; if you regret the Fate that you¡¯ve chosen in the past, what would you do?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question: ¡°Would you overturn everything that had urred before to resist the Fate that you¡¯ve chosen?¡± Little Dusk fell silent. Gu Qing Shan looked at her and silently waited for an answer. Time slowly went by. Little Dusk finally answered: ¡°The heaven and earth sustains me with sunlight and rain, the forest provides me with the food to stave off hunger, these living beings shelter me, the Law Behemoth protects me, and more importantly, with you always staying by myself, brother, there is nothing I would feel regretful about¡± ¡°Fate has given me so much. I feel nothing but grateful for it, so how could I possibly go against Fate?¡± ¡°If one day my Fate can no longer help me protect everything, then...¡± She paused a bit before continuing: ¡°Then I will transcend it¡± ¡°Transcend?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right, I will use my own power to transcend Fate, allowing me to achieve more and turn my life into a greater and vaster one¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry brother, if the Apocalypse truly does arrive, I will definitely transcend my Fate. I will always stay by your side and protect you¡± Little Dusk firmly said. Gu Qing Shan slowly smiled while remaining silent for a few moments. It¡¯s been a very long time since he had been so happy. And so¡ª¨C He rolled forward to push the leaf covering the tree cove aside before stepping aside. ¡°Sister, you can go first¡± ¡°Yes¡± Little Dusk rolled out of the tree cove and headed forward until she reached the highest branch of the tree, facing the entirety of the jungle. When she showed up, below the Twin Tree of Fate, countless elves and giants uttered resounding cheers like howling ocean waves and quaking mountains. Countless species filled the jungle, all the factions and kingdoms in the world had sent their envoys here to participate in this ceremony. All living beings had gathered under the same sky. The Law Behemoths were flying in the sky above. A gust of wind blew across the top of the tree. The outer shell of the fruit instantly broke apart and became scattered in the wind, vanishing without a trace. The light of dawn shined upon the ground and the Twin Tree of Fate, illuminating it in a charming colorful radiance. It manifested into a pure-white sundress that covered the young girl¡¯s body. A vast river of stars began to manifest in the sky. The stars silently descended and surrounded Little Dusk. In the end, the stars manifested into four mystical runes that appeared on her back. A Law Behemoth spoke with a resounding voice that echoed across thend: ¡¸ Dusk, your birth grants you the power of four stars, but you can also choose to discard all of these precious powers to pursue that which your heart desires ¡¹ ¡°I cannot betray my heart¡¯s desires, so I am willing to discard these four powers¡± the young girl dered. ¡¸ Then, you shall choose one among the two Wings of Fate as the foundation of your power ¡¹the Law Behemoth dered. ¡°Please tell me, what are the two Wings capable of?¡± the girl asked. ¡¸ One wing shall help you surpass all hardship and triumph against all enemies; the other shall help you umte power and be thepanion of the strongest ¡¹the Law Behemoth replied. The girl fell into thought. The entire jungle went silent, all living beings held their breaths in wait for a result. The girl then whispered: ¡°My brother told me to choose first, then I will choose the power to surpass all hardship and triumph against all the enemies that dare to stand in my brother¡¯s way¡± After dering that, the mystical runes of stars were burnt away into ash. The ash began to give off a light that then converged into a pure-white wing on the left side of her back. ¡ª¡ªit was only a single wing, but this pure-white wing that was attached to her back had emphasized her divine presence and dignity through its ipleteness, filled with a sense of stillness and elegance. From the void of space, the sea of stars from above then descended onto her wing, giving off a glorious glow toplete its final embellishment. ¡¸ The stars are the manifestation of Fate; they shall decorate your wing and guide your way ¡¹the Law Behemoth dered. The young girl smiled and nodded. ... The Age of Old. Reneedol stood in front of the Spirit Tortoise. ¡°Senior, I am this generation¡¯s sect master of the Barren Clouds Heavenly Pce, please let me enter the Heavenly Pce¡± The Spirit Tortoise observed her and asked: ¡¸ Do you have the Heavenly Pce jade disk? ¡¹ Reneedol replied: ¡°The Heavenly Pce jade disk had already been broken before it was handed down to my generation, but I can prove my identity¡± She took out a long rectangr jade box and carefully opened it to show the cracking Earth sword in it to the Spirit Tortoise. The Spirit Tortoise examined the Earth sword closely and muttered: ¡¸ I knew that it was heavily injured, but never did I think that it had actually broken... ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s right, I came to the Primordial Heaven Realm this time in order to search for the Heaven sword. I heard that only the Heaven sword would be able to help save it¡± Reneedol hurriedly exined. The Spirit Tortoise looked at her with aplicated gaze and said: ¡¸ It¡¯sing ¡¹ ¡°What? What¡¯sing?¡± Reneedol confusedly asked. The Spirit Tortoise pulled its head and ws into its gigantic shell. ¡¸ If you can survive for an hour, you will prove yourself to have a faint possibility of surviving the wilderness. At that time,e see me again and I will bring you to steal a jade disk ¡¹ Reneedol was surprised. Survive for an hour? Without giving her time to think any further, an invisible fluctuation suddenly swept across the entire world. An immense spirit pressure that can¡¯t be stopped pressed down from the sky. She was forced down to the ground by this spirit pressure, unable to move a single step. Her vision became blurry. Reneedol suddenly noticed that she was standing in the middle of countless people. Only to see that all of them were cultivators in full armor, each of them had an extremely serious expression on their faces. Reneedol silently sensed the spirit energy fluctuationsing from them and found that even the weakest among them was several times more powerful than she was. ¡ª¡ªthese people are horrifyingly strong. Could this be an illusion? ...No, this is too realistic to be an illusion. She noticed that this entire region, all over the hills and mountains, were filled with armored cultivators. They each had their weapons readied in their hands, some of them had apanying spirit beasts as well, and everyone was standing in an orderlybat formation. In the sky, the lights from various airships flew back and forth¡ª¨C the ones that were moving slowly were gigantic war fortresses hovering above the formations of cultivators. The entire world felt solemnly silent. The only sound that could be heard was that of the cultivators gathering their powers, seemingly waiting for something. ¡°READY¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Someone shouted out loud. ¡°What?¡± Reneedol couldn¡¯t help but shrink. The voice that gave the order dered again: ¡°EVERYONE, ATTACK!¡± All the cultivators shouted in response: ¡°ATTACK!¡± But they didn¡¯t have the chance to attack. Far above the sky, a sh of white light shot towards Reneedol¡¯s direction. Boom! The white light exploded in the middle of the formation. The immense forcepletely tore the ground apart. The cultivators around Reneedol were struck by the white light, causing their flesh and blood to ssh about everywhere. Before Reneedol could react at all, she suddenly felt something hanging on her shoulder. As she turned her head to look, she found that it was half an arm of a cultivator. ¡°Eek!¡± Reneedol was unable to hold back her shriek. At the very next moment. An intense, unblockable shockwave struck her that tossed her body into the sky. Before she died, she saw arge head filled with eyes slowly looking down from above the sky. The sensation of intense pain struck her before her body waspletely ripped apart. Her vision then went dark. Chapter 1569 - This is too…

Chapter 1569: This is too...

On the battlefield. Reneedol was hiding inside an underground burrow. ¡ª¡ªthis couldn¡¯t be helped, as the cultivators around her were still being massacred by the monsters in the sky despite them being much stronger than herself. This was a one-sided ughter. She had been struck directly, crushed to death, cut in half across her waist, becamepletely amputated, beheaded, pierced through the heart, diced to bits, bled to death, and exploded to bits. This was the only safe ce she had managed to find in order to survive. The sound of resounding explosions echoed from outside. Desperate screams, cries of battle, and endless suffering, none of this had not stopped for even a second. While hiding in the underground burrow, Reneedol covered her face with her hands. This is impossible. How would I be able to hold on for an hour and survive like this? Even she didn¡¯t believe in that. Suddenly, the cultivators outside gradually began to organize their retaliation. They were able to exert unprecedented strength in a moment of absolute despair. In a short period of time, the situation of the battlefield reached a weak bnce. A humanmander shouted: ¡°Hurry up, this is our only chance, everyone attack with everything you have!¡± The sound of explosions from the battle gradually became more rapid. Reneedol hesitated for a few moments. Should I get out of here to help them? Although my power has been suppressed to be equal to Rhode at this point in time, I¡¯ve learnt plenty of unique skills that will allow me to be the spearhead in war. ¡ª¡ªStar Force techniques. Shroud had taught me many war-rted Star Force techniques. Reneedol couldn¡¯t help but begin reminiscing. What did Shroud say at the time? ... ¡°Reneedol, remember this well. This Star Force technique that I created for you would allow you to greatly improve everyone¡¯s strength, and since your own strength far surpasses them, it would be very easy for you to be a warmander¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯ve grasped it already, but I most likely won¡¯t be able to ever personally use it¡± ¡°Ahaha, that¡¯s obvious. With me here, you would never need to head into a battlefield yourself¡± ... Reneedol was stunned for a short moment. If. Hypothetically. If Shroud is still by my side to protect me. How would I fall so low into my current state? My original Fate was to be hispanion. ...No, even without him, I would be able to achieve victory! Reneedol clenched her teeth and put her hands together to recite an incantation: ¡°With the power of the stars in the sky, direct¡ª¡ª-¡± Hoh! A strong gust of wind blew, howling as it passed the burrow that she was hiding in, carrying with it the smell of blood and death. The head of a cultivatornded in front of Reneedol¡¯s face. ¡°¡ªthe Laws of Reality...¡± Halfway through Reneedol¡¯s incantation, she saw the head as well as the stiff expression of absolute despair and death it carried. The blood flowing from it forced her to retreat as well. A thought shed through Reneedol¡¯s mind. ¡ª¡ª-if I acted right now, wouldn¡¯t I be the center of the battlefield? Those monsters full of eyes would immediately surround and attack me. What would happen then? Who could guarantee that the others will fight together with me? ¡°... stand by my side¡ª¨C¡± At this point, Reneedol stopped reciting. Starlight had manifested from the void of space around her, silently waiting for her incantation to finish. But as Reneedol stared at the severed head, she didn¡¯t continue for a very long time. The starlight gradually became dim before it faded awaypletely. Reneedol hung her head low and fell into thought for a long while. At a certain point, she suddenly recalled another Star Force technique. That¡¯s right. At a time like this, there¡¯s another technique that¡¯s much more suitable. Reneedol immediately chanted: ¡°With the power of the stars in the sky, direct the Laws of Reality and obscure my existence!¡± Starlight lit up around her. Her figure was instantly hidden away. This was an extremely potent obscuring technique, but since she was the Grand Empress, she had unfortunately never had to use it before. Time slowly went by. Sure enough, not a single monster came to bother her. Even after all the cultivators outside were dead, Reneedol continued to survive hidden within the underground burrow. The world had returned toplete silence. The monsters had already left. When Reneedol climbed out, she saw nothing but arge number of severed arms and legsying all over. Not a single hint of life could be felt. Suddenly. Her vision became blurred once again. All the corpses disappeared. Someone called out from not too far away: ¡°EVERYONE, READY YOURSELF!¡± Reneedol abruptly turned around. Only to see a general d in ming armor silently hovering in front of the military formation. He had just drawn his weapon to loudly order the cultivator troops. Reneedol was stunned. In the sky, the monster¡¯s entire body appeared in front of everyone again. It had no body, only a single head. Every time one of its numerous eyes opened or closed, a white ray of light would shoot towards the cultivator army on the ground, causing an intense explosion. All the cultivators charged towards the monsters disregarding their own survival. Reneedol panicked. All the monsters and cultivators had reappeared, which means¡ª¡ª- It¡¯s going to happen all over again! A sh of white light. Boom¡ª¡ª Reneedol¡¯s body was ripped apart. ... Within the drifting sand sealed room, she opened her eyes again. The dark figure of light stood on one side, silently observing her. ¡¸ You just died again ¡¹the dark figure of light stated. Its voice contained no tone, but it caused Reneedol to instinctively feel hurt. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this, that is an infinitely looping fragment of time¡± She exined. The dark figure of light stayed silent for a brief moment before answering: ¡¸ Indeed, that fragment of time was indeed troublesome. I suspect that you will have to make a great contribution to that war in order for the fragment of time to recognize you and let you out ¡¹ ¡°You can see what I went through?¡± Reneedol asked in surprise. ¡¸ Of course, this is part of my ability ¡¹the dark figure of light replied. Reneedol suddenly rushed forward to grab the dark figure of light¡¯s hand. The dark figure of light instantly became cautious and asked: ¡¸ Huh? What are you doing? ¡¹ ¡°Can youe with me!?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡¸ Me? ¡¹the dark figure of light asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right, with our cooperation, it would definitely be much easier to pass that fragment of time¡± Reneedol said. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became and said: ¡°You might not know, but I know many Star Force techniques that can make you at least ten times stronger! You would definitely be able to help me pass that fragment of time¡± The dark figure of light was speechless for a long while. ¡¸ I¡¯ve already told you before, this ability can only be used once, and I¡¯ve already used it on you, so I can¡¯t use it on myself ¡¹it said. ¡°Not even once? I only need one chance!¡± Reneedol insisted. ¡¸ Even so, I would only be able to help you during that fragment of time. Once you¡¯ve entered the Age of Old in search of the true Heaven sword, I would really have no way of showing up ¡¹it spoke seriously. Reneedol firmly said: ¡°You definitely won¡¯t need to act againter on! I simply am helpless against this fragment of time since those monsters are so much stronger than myself¡± ¡¸ Really? ¡¹ ¡°Really, I guarantee it¡± The two of them stared straight at one another. A few momentster. The dark figure of light sighed and muttered: ¡¸ This is too... ¡¹ It didn¡¯t say anything else and just shook its head. A sh of darkness surged forward like a tidal wave that enveloped both it and Reneedol. ... On the battlefield. The dark figure of light¡¯s strength was reinforced with severalyers of Star Force techniques. With its strength being greatly boosted, it easily eliminated all the monsters. ¡¸ Alright, I¡¯m going to be sent back very soon, you can rely on no one other than yourself from this point on ¡¹it reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be able to do it from this point¡± Reneedol resolutely vowed. ¡¸ That best be the truth ¡¹ The dark figure of light mumbled inint and vanished without a trace. A sh of light appeared. Reneedol had left that fragment of time. A surprised voice called out from the sky: ¡¸ You¡¯re still alive? ¡¹ Reneedol looked up. Only to see the Spirit Tortoise hovering in the sky while looking down at her. ¡¸ And you¡¯re only at Virtualized realm¡ª¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ Say, how exactly did you survive during that battle? ¡¹ ¡¸ No, even if you had found somewhere to hide and survive until the very end, that fragment of time would not have let you out. You would have had no choice but to remain inside, continuously experiencing everything from the beginning over and over again ¡¹the Spirit Tortoise pondered. ¡°I have a secret technique that was very effective in a war¡± Reneedol exined. Hearing that, the Spirit Tortoise¡¯s gaze slowly changed. ¡ª¡ª¨Cso that was the reason. Although she was as weak as a speck of dust, she had a Thaumaturgy that could control the flow of battle. She must have contributed greatly to the war in order for the fragment to let her out. How impressive. The Spirit Tortoise sighed emotionally: ¡¸ After countless years, someone had finally been able to survive outside the Heavenly Pce, could I be dreaming? ¡¹ Its tone was filled with sorrow and vicissitudes, so Reneedol didn¡¯t know how to follow up at all. Reneedol tried asking: ¡°Senior, can you allow this humble one to enter the Heavenly Pce?¡± The Spirit Tortoise regained its senses and exined: ¡¸ There are two methods to enter the Barren Clouds Heavenly Pce. Unfortunately, as you are female, I cannot teach you my [Untraceable Head & Tail] Thaumaturgy, so there¡¯s no other choice but to resort to the second method ¡¹ ¡¸ The second method was something the master of the Heavenly Pce arranged to test neers. You must take the trial of passage like apletely new member of the sect, only after passing it will you be granted entry ¡¹ It added: ¡¸ This is an exceedingly arduous trial, I will not be able to help you at all, and if you are unable to pass, you will immediately be killed by the lock seals inside ¡¹ Reneedol¡¯splexion became pale. I¡¯ve only just escaped from a life-threatening fragment of time, so why do I have to face another deadly trial? It is only a sword. Why would obtaining such a thing be so difficult? Shroud had never been like this. Whatever I wanted, all I had to do was ask¡ª¡ª Reneedol shook her head and forced herself to stop thinking any further. However, the various scenes of the past continued to resurface in her head, reminding her what kind of Fate she had given up. ¡ª¡ª- TN: In case anyone is curious, these events originally urred in chapter 730 Chapter 1570 - The power of Apocalypse

Chapter 1570: The power of Apocalypse

The Spirit Tortoise produced a jade disk from its mouth. ¡¸ This is a jade disk for the trial of passage. If you take this jade disk to the Mountain Protector Pavilion, the Kirin¡¯s soul will not stop you and instead take you into the trial ¡¹ The jade disk lightly hovered into Reneedol¡¯s hands. The Spirit Tortoise exined: ¡¸ If you pass the trial, you will enter the Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce as an official disciple, at that time, I will wait for you inside the Heavenly Pce ¡¹ Reneedol nodded and turned around, flying above the clouds again. ¡¸ Hah, how regretful. If she had been a male cultivator and epted my great [Untraceable Head & Tail] Thaumaturgy, there wouldn¡¯t have been a need for this tribtion of Life and Death, would there? ¡¹the turtle sighed. ... Darkness. Reneedol opened her eyes and looked around herself. ¡ª¡ªgood, the dark figure of light isn¡¯t here. This means that I¡¯m not dead just yet. There was no wind. The air was silent and fragrant as if someone had lit a stick of calming incense or something of simr nature. Faint spirit energy drifted from the ground, silently upying this entire space. This was a Spirit Funnel formation. Finally some peace of mind after a long while. The feeling I get from this ce is very simr to that of a cultivator¡¯s personal quarters. Reneedol noticed that she had an extra bit of information in her mind. Shen Yang. Martial cultivator. Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, sect master¡¯s disciple, ranked 3rd. I¡¯ve turned into Shen Yang! Not only did she receive Shen Yang¡¯s memories, but Reneedol had also gained the advanced martial art skills and experiences that he possessed. However, Reneedol wasn¡¯t too concerned about this identity. Finally, I have a ce where I can calmly think about my situation. She wracked her mind trying to think of a way that would allow her to obtain the Heaven sword. Rhode¡¯s life is¡ª- Simply too dangerous, there is a possibility of death at every corner. I can¡¯t trust anyone. Through Shen Yang¡¯s memories, I can tell that my cultivation was insignificant during this era. Furthermore, the dark figure of light wouldn¡¯t be able to help me either. How would I be able to triumph against everything to obtain the Heaven sword? Reneedol silently thought about this. I know a lot of cultivation methods of Deities, as well as the Star Force cultivation techniques that are considered number one among the infinite worlds. But the trial is already upon me, and I don¡¯t have enough time to cultivate my strength at all. I first need to pass this trial! Other than Star Force techniques, what else do I have? ¡ª¨Cthe two Deities of Fate? In the past, I¡¯ve always left any issue for them to deal with. But they¡¯re now dead. They died at Shroud¡¯s hands. So I no longer have anyone I can use. ¡ª¨Cdamn you, Shroud! Reneedol clenched her fists. Star Force cultivation techniques require time, I no longer have control over the two Deities of Fate and the Divine Artifacts of Fate, what else do I have left? Quickly think of something. Quickly think of something! Hurry up and think of something!!! Perhaps it was because of her overwhelming will to live, Reneedol suddenly remembered something. That¡¯s right. Other than that, I also have true power. Although Shroud had taken away my ability to summon Apocalypses, I¡¯ve already gotten used to the power of Apocalypse. Before this Deathmatch Dance even began, I¡¯ve even gotten into contact with a true Apocalypse! Recalling this detail, Reneedol¡¯s entire body began to shake. She almost wanted tough out loud. I¡¯ve been in a superior position for so long that when I was suddenly stripped of all my powers and subjected to the fear of death, I actually forgot this crucial matter. But it isn¡¯t toote yet! She released a star from her fingertip and used it to quickly draw on her palm. Wherever the starlight went past, blood flowed. Reneedol wasn¡¯t concerned about that at all and focused on finishing the rune. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis was the most basic Apocalypse summoning rune that was granted to her by the Apocalypse outside the Reality Gate. That will of destruction bestowed this gift to me upon recognizing the frozen corpse¡¯s hair that I carry. ¡ª¨Cperhaps, that will of destruction had even predicted that I would have to face this Deathmatch. That¡¯s why it gave this to me as ast resort! Reneedol calmed down. She lightly pressed her hand on the ground and whispered: ¡°Apocalypse, using my body, imbue your boundless power of destruction and destroy all of my enemies¡± Blood began to spread all over the ground, slowly forming into a mystical rune pattern. The rune pattern shed. Instantly, all the blood disappeared. Reneedol¡¯s hand also returned to normal without a single wound. She silently stood still. The fear and unease she felt earlier had all disappeared. ¡°So everything was so simple, which kind... of power should I choose now?¡± she muttered to herself. A soft glow suddenly manifested from the void of space. ncing at this glow, a piece of information popped up in Reneedol¡¯s mind. ¡ª¡ª¨Cshe had a visitor. She followed Shen Yang¡¯s memories to open the gate using a bit of spirit energy. A man with a sword on his back came out of the gate. He spoke: ¡°Junior brother, Master has issued an emergency summon¡± Following Shen Yang¡¯s memories, Reneedol appeared doubtful and asked: ¡°Eldest brother, didn¡¯t Master say he would participate in this year¡¯s banquet of the Divinities?¡± Indeed, the man standing in front of him was the first disciple of the sect master, sword cultivator Zhao Kuan. Zhao Kuan replied: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, something seemed to have happened, Master is urging us toe quickly¡± ¡°Very well¡± Reneedol replied. She followed Zhao Kuan out of her personal quarters and flew with him towards the Barren Clouds Heavenly Pce¡¯s top mountain. During their flight, Reneedol observed the ground from above. The entire mountain range was covered in various silent lights, cultivators were flying in various directions, all of them appeared to be excited and assured. Because it was currently the end of the year. Everyone would temporarily stop their cultivation and worries in order to enjoy new year¡¯s eve. During this time, the Divinities would also organize a grand banquet and invite the most excellent cultivators to participate. Reneedol looked into the distance. There was light illuminating every path, as crowds of people were walking to one ce or another. Right outside the sect, Reneedol could even see some bustling marketces. Streaks of light asionally flew across the night sky. They were airships. Additionally, there were also severalrge ships abundant with light that floated in the sky. Many cultivators were gathered there, drinking, eating, dancing, singing, debating about Dao, orpeting against one another. Men and women walking together could be seen everywhere, some were even flying above the clouds to enjoy themselves. A very lively scene! Reneedol silently grinned. If I can destroy all of this, I would be able to obtain even more power! I wouldn¡¯t have to fear any trial or worry about my survival at all. ¡ª¡ªwhat a refreshing feeling. At the top of the mountain, there was a pce. This was where the Heavenly Pce¡¯s master resided. A cultivator with a short de was already waiting for them here. This was Shen Yang¡¯s second brother, spell user Huang Zhan. ¡°Eldest brother, third brother, you¡¯vee¡± Huang Zhan spoke. ¡°Hm¡± Reneedol replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go in, Master is waiting for us¡± Zhao Kuan urged them. The three of them went in. In the hall of the pce, a ck-robed, white-haired cultivator was standing with his back facing the three of them and his hands behind his back. An undecorated ancient-styled sword was silently floating in front of him. The Earth sword! That¡¯s the Earth sword! ¡°Master!¡± all three disciples greeted him at once. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master deeply sighed, apparently a bit sorrowful, but still hadn¡¯t said anything. The three disciples exchanged nces. The eldest brother Zhao Kuan couldn¡¯t help himself anymore and asked: ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you leave to participate in the banquet? Why did you return so soon? And why did you sigh?¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master pointed at the Earth sword and spoke: ¡°It was injured¡± Zhao Kuan was surprised: ¡°This sword was a Divine Armament that Shifu had spent countless resources on, even asking for the help of the 9 Venerable Smiths of the Heavenly Realm and took 81 days toplete, who could have damaged it?¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master shook his head and exined everything. ¡°Zhao Kuan, Huang Zhan, Shen Yang, the three of you are my direct disciples, I hereby order you to flee from Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce, hide your identities and escape to the lower realms and maintain a seed of our sect¡¯s heritage¡± ¡°You will leave tonight!¡± The three disciples all appeared unprepared. ¡°Master, the Divinities wouldn¡¯t go that far¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± ¡°It was only a duel, why would our sect be¡ª¨C¡± They were all trying to persuade their Master. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master sternly shouted: ¡°Quiet, all three of you!¡± The three of them all went silent. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master spoke: ¡°Zhao Kuan!¡± ¡°Your disciple is here!¡± Zhao Kuan knelt down. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master spoke: ¡°You were the earliest one to join, but your swordsmanship still hasn¡¯t achieved Great Attainment, I now leave all of our sect¡¯s scriptures with you. When you reach the lower realms, you must never be distracted, study our sect¡¯s swordsmanship, reform our sect on the lower realms and light a new fire¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Zhao Kuan responded. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master spoke: ¡°Huang Zhan, among the three of you, your expertise with spells and magic is the greatest. I want you to protect the Earth sword, lead it to the lower realms and hide it away, survive through this turmoil and wait for the next opportunity¡± Huang Zhan couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°But Master, this is your personal sword, if I bring it away, what will you use?¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master sternly spoke: ¡°I can use any sword, but nothing must ever happen to the Earth sword. It carries the secret of humanity¡¯s fate, thest hope of mankind as a whole, you must make sure to protect it well¡± ¡°Yes, Master¡± Huang Zhan solemnly said. The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master then turned to Reneedol: ¡°Shen Yang, you are the purest among the three of you, so Master has something personal that I want to entrust to you¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master exined: ¡°The Divinities im that my daughter is naturally insufficient, so her natural life span wouldn¡¯t go past 7 years. But I only found outter on that she was born with a golden lotus that allowed her to directly absorb the essence of heaven and earth, causing the envy and hatred of Divinities, so they had ced a curse upon her¡± ¡°Together with the greatest cultivators of the Heaven realm, we exhausted every solution to finally find a certain method that would allow her to escape the curse and extend her life¡± ¡°Unfortunately, our method would require several hundred thousand years topletely negate the curse of the Divinities, allowing her to awaken from the ice crystal¡± He slightly raised his hand and summoned arge piece of ice crystal. Reneedol looked at the ice crystal. Inside the crystal, hundreds of thousands of Spirit Jade Flowers were bound together, surrounding a golden lotus. On top of the lotus sat a little girl with an innocent and immature expression, currently deep in slumber. ¡°This is my daughter, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t wake up for another few hundred thousand years, so I would most likely not see her again within my lifetime¡± ¡°Shen Yang, bring her to the lower realms, shelter her, and take good care of her for me¡± The Barren Cloud Heavenly Pce¡¯s master nced at the little girl inside the ice crystal. His gaze became gentle and attached. ¡°If one day she does wake up, please tell her in my ce that her name is Xie Dao Ling¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Observing the young girl inside the ice crystal, Reneedol felt a bit strange. As she epted the ice crystal containing the sealed girl, she felt the power of Apocalypse from her body bing excited. How strange. Without waiting for her to think any further, a voice resounded in her mind¡ª¡ª From the void of space, a voice suddenly called out. ¡¸ Her... ¡¹ ¡¸ Remember her... whereabouts... ¡¹ ¡¸... outside the Reality Gate... ¡¹ The voice was discontinuous and distant. Reneedol was a bit surprised. But since I¡¯m currently in the middle of the trial, there¡¯s not much I can do, and I need to take this girl and flee anyways. ¡ª¨Clet¡¯s reconsider after I leave. She silently decided. Chapter 1571 - Kill her!

Chapter 1571: Kill her!

The space vortex. As soon as her airship ripped the void of space open, Reneedol watched as the other two ships headed in different directions. Seemed like the destinations of the ships weren¡¯t the same. She then carefully observed her surroundings. Within the gloomy space vortex, the wind blew nonstop. This was a part of space that existed outside of the world, a ce that Reneedol was very familiar with. Reneedol slowly rxed. Using this period of peace she had, she began to ponder over the matter of the girl ¡®Xie Dao Ling¡¯. This might be an opportunity. ¡°I will do my best to discern the girl¡¯s background, please grant me a bit more power to allow me to pass this trial¡± she spoke to the void of space. At the very next second. A rune that gave off an overwhelming destructive presence abruptly lit up in her palm. The rune only shed into existence briefly before itpletely vanished. From the distant darkness, a ray of dark purple light shot through the void and struck her body. nk nk thud¡ª¡ª¨C Reneedol lost her bnce and almost fell down. The light remained on her body for a while before itpletely disappeared. Reneedol kept her eyes closed with her body still trembling, apparently in the middle of absorbing something. ¡°How unexpected, for me to obtain so much power so easily... it seems like that girl is valued quite highly by the Apocalypse...¡± She silently thought. Right at this moment, an airship appeared. The airship seemed to be cautiously circling around a few times before it approached her airship. ¡°Third brother?¡± Zhao Kuan stood on top of the airship and cautiously tried asking. Reneedol was surprised and opened her eyes, then heaved out a long sigh. ¡°Senior brother, why are you here?¡± she calmly asked. Zhao Kuanughed and replied: ¡°We brothers should move together, that way we¡¯d be able to better take care of one another¡± Reneedol imitated Shen Yang¡¯s tone: ¡°Sure¡± Zhao Kuan put his airship away and nimbly leapt onto Reneedol¡¯s airship. ¡°Junior brother, I have a secret technique here that Master wanted me to secretly give to you, he said it was to avoid second brother from feeling left out¡± Zhao Kuan handed a jade tag over to her. ¡°Oh? Then thank you, senior brother¡± Reneedol reached her hand out to receive the jade tag. As soon as the jade tag touched her hand, a thickyer of ice erupted from it to freeze Reneedol. Zhao Kuan drew his sword and grinned: ¡°Very well, third brother, let eldest brother make sure you won¡¯t be worrying about anything else from now on¡± He pierced his sword through Reneedol¡¯s body, then cut her in half with a single sh. Thud! The frozen body fell onto the deck of the airship with a heavy thud. Zhao Kuan sheathed his sword and shook his head: ¡°Shen Yang¡ª¨C your disy was even poorerpared to Huang Zhan; I really wonder what Master saw in you¡± He crouched down to grab the icy bracelet on his wrist. As soon as he touched her, he suddenly found himself unable to move away. The ice that froze the other party¡¯s body began to spread onto his body like it was alive. The two halves of Shen Yang¡¯s body began to slowly fuse back together and regained their former vitality. ¡°No... how is that possible...¡± Zhao Kuan eximed with a frightful expression. Reneedol looked at him with an unchanged expression and lightly stroked his face. ¡°No one had ever tried to deceive me like that before. Fortunately, I¡¯ve regained my power and can no longer be killed so easily¡± She lightly tapped Zhao Kuan¡¯s body. With a curt scream, Zhao Kuan¡¯s entire body was reduced to fine dust scattering into the void like mist. Reneedol nced at the corpse-shaped mist and said: ¡°What piece of garbage, there¡¯s so little power¡± She lightly blew with her mouth. All the dust was blown away, leaving only a small bit of glowing dark purple dust that she kept. The light faded away. A bit more vitality appeared on Reneedol¡¯s face. While standing on the airship, ayer of unpredictable purple glow appeared behind her. ¡°The sensation brought by power... how truly delightful...¡± Reneedol ecstatically muttered. Suddenly¡ª¨C A sword flew towards her from a distance and hovered right above the deck of the airship. The Earth sword. This sword was the key part of this entire trial! ¡¸ Shen Yang, that aura you¡¯re giving off is the aura of Apocalypse! ¡¹ ¡¸ You all disappoint me greatly. I can¡¯t believe that not only did you three disciples of Xie Gu Hong ughtered one another, but you had also pledged yourself to the Apocalypse ¡¹ The Earth sword¡¯s mountain heavy voice resounded. Reneedol¡¯s expression changed. Before she could do anything, the Earth sword had already turned into a sh of light and vanished into the distance. ¡°It ran away?¡± Reneedol eximed in shock. Right as she was about to give chase, she abruptly stopped. Another dangerous presence had appeared on the other side of the airship, forcing her to remain still. The dark figure of light. The dark figure of light had directly appeared within this trial. ¡°Strange, didn¡¯t you say that you can only appear once? Why are you here again?¡± Reneedol asked in shock. As the dark figure of light looked at her, its voice turned frigidly cold: ¡¸ The Earth sword had rejected you ¡¹ ¡°I know, I was just about to chase after it¡± Reneedol replied. The dark figure of light shook its head: ¡¸ You still haven¡¯t understood? Without being epted by the sword spirit, even if you manage to catch that sword, you would never be able to use its power. In fact, it might destroy itself rather than to let you touch it ¡¹ It sighed and continued: ¡¸ Facing death, you chose to wag your tail to the Apocalypse like a dog to its master¡ª¨C you aren¡¯t worthy of searching for the twin swords Heaven and Earth, and you definitely aren¡¯t worthy of wielding them. I had better do this myself ¡¹ ¡°Then what about me?¡± Reneedol asked. ¡¸ You? You can die right here ¡¹the dark figure of light mocked. Its figure shed and threw a punch towards Reneedol, easily making her explode into a mass of blood. The wind from the Space Vortex blew the blood away into the darkness. The dark figure of light pulled its fist back and confusedly shook its head: ¡¸ How did someone like that reach a point like this? ¡¹ Suddenly¡ª¡ª Ayer of purple light began to converge in the void of space. Reneedol¡¯s voice resounded from the light: ¡°You are powerful, but I suggest you stop meddling with my business, unless¡ª¨C¡± ¡°You want to witness the true power of the Apocalypse¡± The light shed and returned to the ship, once again manifesting into human form. Reneedol. She had resurrected herself. The dark figure of light took a step back and cautiously observed her. ¡¸ ...You don¡¯t seem like a cultivator at all, so I¡¯ve actually been mistaken. Who exactly are you? ¡¹the dark figure of light asked with a solemn tone. Reneedol coldly spoke: ¡°Scram, I have a lot I need to do here, there¡¯s no time for me to y with you¡± After saying that, she suddenly thought of something¡ª¡ª This guy can freely travel through Space-Time. This is a precious ability. Should I absorb it for myself? ... The Age of Immemorial. Next to ake. Gu Qing Shan and Little Dusk were fishing. Little Dusk suddenly lifted her fishing rod and called out: ¡°Whoa, take a look, brother, I got such a big fish!¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°What? How did you catch such a big one?¡± The two of them put the fish into a basket. ¡°Little Dusk, go back and prepare for a bit, we¡¯re going to have grilled fish tonight¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Hm¡± Little Dusk carried the fish basket over her shoulder and happily headed back into the jungle. Gu Qing Shan sat still and cast his rod to continue fishing. There was no one around him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Your excellency?¡± he asked. The hoarse female voice echoed: ¡¸ An unexpected situation had urred in the Deathmatch. Your opponent had summoned a true Apocalypse from outside the Reality Gate ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression faltered a bit. Boss was now no longer sharing his power with Reneedol, but with Demon Dragon¡¯s help, Reneedol managed to summon a true Apocalypse before herst moments. Even within the Deathmatch Dance, she could still summon an Apocalypse! ¡°So she summoned a true Apocalypse within the Deathmatch Dance... What will happen now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ The true Apocalypse is attempting to bypass the Parallel World technique to locate your Reality¡¯s location among the countless copies of Reality ¡¹the hoarse female voice exined. ¡°Is there any way to resolve this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Because your opponent involved a third party in the Deathmatch Dance, not only did she vite the established rules, but she also summoned true Apocalypse; so I am able to do two things: Firstly, I can help you call one person as reinforcement; and secondly, I can take you there to kill her ¡¹the hoarse female voice exined. ¡°Alright, but this ce¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªthis ce is still only an illusion created by the Deathmatch, but her side is already being converted into a parallel world to temporarily deceive the Apocalypse¡ª¡ª¨C you need to kill her quickly, otherwise, there would be terrible consequences if she¡¯s left alone for too long! ¡¹the hoarse female voice said with a slight urging tone. Gu Qing Shan put the fishing rod away. ¡°Please help me summon my reinforcement, we¡¯re going to kill her right away!¡± Chapter 1572 - The final words

Chapter 1572: The final words

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In the darkness, a conversation proceeded. ¡°Do we have any advantage?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The hoarse female voice replied: ¡¸ Both of you are still within the Sacrificial Dance¡ª¡ª in reality, if it wasn¡¯t a true Apocalypse, nothing could have interfered with the Sacrificial Dance ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan pursued the question: ¡°In other words, other than her Apocalypse powers, Reneedol¡¯s other abilities are still deprived?¡± The hoarse female voice replied: ¡¸ Indeed. Since she had summoned a true Apocalypse, for the sake of fairness, the Sacrificial Dance will no longer restrain your or your reinforcement¡¯s power ¡¹ ¡°I feel much better hearing that... but I have onest question¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Go ahead ¡¹the hoarse female voice told him. ¡°The Sacrificial Dance¡¯s illusory past is being converted into a parallel world, then do the people in the parallel world truly exist?¡± ¡¸ They will be increasingly more real until they¡¯re not too different from you ¡¹ ¡°I understand...¡± All the darkness faded away. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was standing on the bank of a vast river. With a gust of wind, clouds filled the sky. Several tall mountains sat atop the river. This was the Barren Clouds Heavenly Pce. ¡ª¨Cthe fishing rod was still in his hand. The only difference was that a burst of ck mes had suddenly appeared next to him. The me converged and transformed into a ck dog. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡± the ck dog asked. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t turn around and just cast his line into the water once again, exining: ¡°Reneedol had summoned a true Apocalypse from outside the Reality Gate, the Sacrificial Dance couldn¡¯t stop her¡± The ck dog remained silent and pondered: ¡°A true Apocalypse? I wonder which kind of true Apocalypse it is. This ce is too far away from the outside the Reality Gate and is currently being obscured by an unknown number of parallel worlds, so I suspect that what arrived was actually a seed of Apocalypse. It will need time to actually be impossibly strong¡± Gu Qing Shan was d: ¡°I¡¯ve thought over it many times, within the long flow of history, the only person who had witnessed the most Apocalypse was you, and you are the only one who had actually led the Deities in the fight against the Apocalypse outside the Reality Gate¡± ¡°And so, your choice ofing to me was correct¡± The ck dog said while transforming into human form. Boss. Boss released his telepathy and scanned across the entire world. ¡°I found her. She¡¯s currently massacring a city¡± Boss spoke with a heavy tone. ¡°Can you recognize what kind of Apocalypse it is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A dark purple glow... capable of absorbing the unique qualities of all living beings to achieve destructive evolutions and reduce living beings to dust¡ª¡ª this is the power of the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse¡± Boss quickly reached a conclusion. His expression was cold with a faint hint of killing intent drifting around himself. ¡ª¨Cand perhaps a bit of sorrow? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t observe him carefully and simply asked: ¡°Is there a way to fight it?¡± ¡°Yes, by burning them with the most intense radiance a total of 33 times, the entity who was infected by this Apocalypse will die, and the Apocalypse will disappear¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan felt assured and said: ¡°This ce is currently turning into a parallel world, so there¡¯s a lot that I¡¯ll have to deal with and many people I¡¯ll have to save¡ª¡ª do you want to apany me in killing her?¡± Boss stayed silent for a while before answering: ¡°Go do what you have to do, I¡¯ll kill her¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yeah, I understand both her and that kind of Apocalypse very well¡ª¡ª coupled with the fact that the Apocalypse had only just appeared and she doesn¡¯t have other powers at her disposal¡ª¡ª let me take care of this loose end¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. Boss nodded and turned back into a burst of mes before taking flight. He quickly went out of sight. Only Gu Qing Shan remained next to the river. The Earth sword suddenly said: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan¡ª- ¡¹ ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. After staying quiet for a bit, the Earth sword still insisted: ¡¸ That guy is a softie, I think you should have gone to do it yourself ¡¹ ¡°No, leave it to him, we have other things to attend to¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He slowly reached her hand forward while still keeping one hand on his fishing rod. ¡°When I waspeting for the Heaven sword during the Age of Old, I remember that I was at Three Thousand Worlds realm, but now I¡¯ve gone pass Paragon, {Yama King}, {Mahesvara King}, and Sumeru Lord realm in order to be a Star River Saint realm cultivator. I¡¯m now five cultivation realms above myself in the past¡± He mumbled to himself: ¡°There should probably be no more issues for current me to resolve the matters of this world¡± ¡°What does gongzi want to do?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°To deal with everything at once¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. With a single thought, he triggered several sword seals at once. Four images appeared behind him in the void of space. The twin swords Heaven and Earth, Chao Yin sword, and Six Paths Great Mountain sword. The four swords scattered in different directions while erupting with sword phantoms. Gu Qing Shan shook his fishing rod a bit and muttered: ¡°Since this is a disaster I caused; I¡¯ll help you resolve all the other issues of this era...¡± He suddenly went silent. Above the river, a middle-aged male cultivator slowly approached him from afar on a small dinghy. The cultivator lightly leapt onto a nearby rock. ¡°I¡¯ve felt the overwhelming sword qi earlier, may I ask what business your excellency has for descending in such a grand manner?¡± the cultivator sped his fist and asked. Looking at his floatie bobbing up and down in the river, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything. The cultivator sped his fist again and asked: ¡°This humble one is Xie Gu Hong, the current master of the Barren Clouds Heavenly Pce, may I ask for your excellency¡¯s name?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed softly and said: ¡°Being a sword cultivator is a difficult thing isn¡¯t it? Others can stand afar to attack, but we all need to stay at the very front, having no time to even wipe away the blood that drips down our faces¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªMaster of Seven Swords, Xie Gu Hong, haven¡¯t you ever felt exhausted having to go against those monsters and Deities by yourself?¡± Xie Gu Hong was a bit surprised and answered: ¡°Sword cultivators aren¡¯t the only ones who are exhausted. In reality, every cultivator aside from this humble one had always did everything in their capabilities to ensure the continuation of the human race¡± ¡°For example?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The current Immortal King¡± Xie Gu Hong replied. Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a brief moment. In the past, it was because of the Immortal King¡¯s final gamble that I obtained the Heaven sword. ¡°The Immortal King¡± he spoke with a heavy sigh, ¡°Right, I have something I need to ask of you, master Xie¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Tell the Immortal King for me, there¡¯s no need to risk so much¡± ¡°Huh? Pardon me?¡± Gu Qing Shan hung his head briefly before turning to him with a rxed expression: ¡°...The human race¡¯s suffering is about to be over, I guarantee it¡± ... At another location. Within the ruins of a sect. Reneedol stood outside the empty sect and carefully examined the changes on her body. ¡°My power... is gradually rising, once Iplete this Deathmatch Dance and kill Rhode, I¡¯ll head outside to search for that young girl¡¯s whereabouts¡± She muttered to herself. Boom¡ª¡ª- The sound of thunder. A burst of mes flew down from the sky and turned into a man. It was Boss. He stood in the distance and looked at Reneedol with aplicated expression. Reneedol was stunned briefly before chuckling. ¡°Ahaha, I¡¯ve always thought that Fate was unfair, never did I think that I would be able to defeat both you and Fate together¡± she shook her head. Layers of dark purple light manifested behind her back. A gust of wind carrying destructive power blew everything around her away. Boss didn¡¯t move at all and simply appeared nostalgic, telling her: ¡°You probably don¡¯t remember, but we¡¯ve already fought against this Apocalypse¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have even the slightest impression, die!¡± Reneedol shouted. Theyers of dark purple light surged forward to envelope Boss. At the very next moment. Something unknown happened deep within the purple light, causing all of it to disappear with a curt ¡®hoh¡¯. Reneedol staggered backwards and coughed up a lot of blood. Boss continued to stand still, but the ck mes no longer drifted around his body. Boundless power had surrounded him to form a mass of intense radiance behind his back. Reneedol stared nkly at him. Boss smiled wryly and said: ¡°That¡¯s true. At the time, you were busy collecting treasures, so you didn¡¯t know how many of ourrades died to fight against this Apocalypse, and of course, you couldn¡¯t remember anything about it¡± ¡°¡ª¨CBy the time I discovered this Apocalypse¡¯s weakness, over 2000 Deities had alreadyid their lives down on the battlefield¡± Reneedol was a bit unsure as she listened to him. He¡¯s talking like it was nothing but some family matters, while he looked fully prepared, it didn¡¯t seem like he was here to fight at all. ¡ª¡ªwhat exactly is Shroud thinking? The mass of radiance behind Boss faded away. A thick leather-back book appeared, which he flipped through until he found a certain page. Boss showed that page to Reneedol. Only to see that there was a dark purple humanoid puppet depicted on the page with the words ¡®Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse¡¯ written next to it. ¡°I don¡¯t remember this at all¡± Reneedol looked at the page and casually replied. Boss continued: ¡°¡ª¡ªThere was a young girl who served as your flower breeder who died during this Apocalypse, I wonder if you still remember her at all¡± Reneedol thought briefly and eximed: ¡°The flower girl! I remember her, she was the youngest female Deity at the time, when she died, I even suffered for a while¡± ¡°Suffered?¡± Boss parroted her words. ¡°Indeed, the flowers she managed were always the most beautiful, unfortunately after she died, I had no choice but to have other people take her ce¡± Reneedol appeared reminiscent and continued: ¡°...I remember, the Apocalypse at the time seemed to have the ability to directly erode the soul¡± As soon as she said that, she appeared frightful. Boss calmly looked at her and said: ¡°From your current state, your blood is most likely undergoing mutation. This is an irreversible process that will eventually turn you into a teleportation circle of flesh that can bypass Space-Time, allowing the Apocalyptic monsters outside the Reality Gate to use your body to descend upon this ce, killing you in the process¡± Reneedol looked down at herself. Only to see the veins on her hands had already burst open to form an ash-colored curve. The veins were systematically moving, gradually exposing themselves. ¡°Reneedol, I remember teaching you that before you¡¯re sure about what¡¯s contained within a certain kind of power, you shouldn¡¯t arbitrarily use it¡± Boss shook his head. Reneedol was in panic. She trembled and asked: ¡°No, how could this be... Shroud, what should I do now?¡± ¡°The only solution is to infect others with it, only then would you be able to prolong your change¡± Boss replied. ¡°How should I infect them?¡± ¡°Physical touch¡± Reneedol immediately rushed towards Boss. ¡°Shroud, quickly save me!¡± she called out. Boss looked at her without moving. Reneedol embraced him and hurriedly said: ¡°Shroud,e with me to find others, we will spread this Apocalypse together. That way, we¡¯d be able to¡ª¡ª¡± Boss hugged her in return, patting her shoulder and gently consoled her: ¡°Don¡¯t be in too much hurry, Reneedol, there¡¯s actually no need to fear¡± Reneedol was surprised and eximed in joy: ¡°Shroud, do you have a better idea? That¡¯s true, we¡¯ve only managed to survive through all the Apocalypses in the past because of your continuous battles¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Boss nodded. ¡°Then¡ª¨C¡± Reneedol looked at him and waited for him to continue. Boss didn¡¯t look at her at all, simply gazing up into the clouds above. ¡°I have something in my mind that I need to tell you¡± he said. Reneedol was a bit surprised and seemed to understand. She sighed and told him: ¡°Shroud, I know that you love me¡ª- now hurry and tell me how we can survive¡± Boss closed his eyes, his voice so faint that he was inaudible: ¡°Reneedol...¡± Reneedol suppressed the annoyance in her mind and cut him off: ¡°I know, I understand your heart¡¯s feeling, but now we need to consider how to survive, Shroud!¡± Boss stayed silent. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- Boundless radiance erupted from his body to form a sea of light that enveloped the entire mountain, then rose through the sky and illuminated the void of space itself. ¡°AAAAEEE¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Reneedol continuously screamed. In an extremely short amount of time, she was revived by the Apocalypse over 30 times, but it still couldn¡¯t stop the pure light radiating from Shroud¡¯s body. Finally. Once all the light had faded away, only Shroud remained. He seemed to be thinking about something and waspletely lost in his thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t meet me again in your next life, Reneedol...¡± Shroud muttered. Chapter 1573 - I’ll seize my time

Chapter 1573: I¡¯ll seize my time

On a mountaintop. Reneedol¡¯s bodypletely dissolved into the light, leaving no traces of her existence behind. Boss stood still, silently waiting for all the light to fade away with the wind. Everything was over. There wasn¡¯t anyone else around. Boss¡¯ expression gradually went cold. Suddenly¡ª¨C A ray of dark purple light descended from outside andnded in front of him, manifesting into a humanoid figure. This entity was several dozen meters tall, it hovered right above the mountaintop to observe Boss. ¡¸ You hindered me ¡¹ The humanoid giant made of dark purple light spoke. Boss coldly replied: ¡°Regardless, she is dead¡± The dark purple giant softly chuckled: ¡¸ You deceived the woman you love, killed her, then threw her soul into the deepest depths of the River of Death, what a cruel one you are ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯ve always been such a person¡± Boss replied. The dark purple giant appeared a bit surprised and said: ¡¸ ...An entity like you fits my taste exceptionally well, what do you say about joining us? ¡¹ Boss calmly said: ¡°Without her as the catalyst, you¡¯ll have to leave this ce without the time to even attempt something, and you¡¯re still trying to bother me?¡± He swiped his hand into the void of space. Seven strands of hair as long as an adult human that appeared simr to tentacles appeared from the void of space, which he swiftly caught and hid away. These were the hairs that Reneedol had stolen from the Eternal Abyss, and now they¡¯d returned to their original owners. During the entire process, the dark purple giant simply watched without doing anything at all. Just like Boss had said, it currently had no way of doing anything. However, the giant suddenly crouched down and let go of something from its palm. Ayer of dark purple light manifested into a strange rune that fell in front of Boss. ¡¸ You can touch those strands of hair? It seems your talent had far surpassed other living beings and ispletely qualified to join the Apocalypse camp ¡¹ ¡¸ Come, ept this rune, you will be able tomunicate with us and fully stand on the side of Apocalypse, you will no longer fear any deaths! ¡¹ Boss returned it a look of disdain: ¡°I will not pledge myself to Apocalypse, stop your delusions¡± The giant wasn¡¯t angry and patiently exined: ¡¸ In reality, the Apocalypse exists everywhere¡ª¡ª- for example, within a food chain, the hunters at the higher level would always be considered the Apocalypse of the ones below them; mes burn through all things, so it is the Apocalypse of all things; light eliminates darkness, so light is the Apocalypse of darkness; for the worlds as a whole, living beings are parasites that live off of it, so ¡®living beings¡¯ are the Apocalypse of the world, and their own destruction is the greatest gift that a living being can grant the world ¡¹ ¡¸ Come, the Reality Gate has opened once again, you¡¯ve obtained the chance to enter the side of Apocalypse ¡¹ ¡¸ I hope you can treasure¡ª¨C ¡¹ Before it finished its words. A sh of light flew towards it from afar. The sword phantom erupted like a pir of light that connected heaven and earth, directly striking the dark purple giant¡¯s body. In an instant, the giant waspletely erased like it never existed in the first ce. Shiing! A sword with an ancient design was embedded into the rock surface below, radiating a terrible sword qi. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand to pull the sword out and wielded it. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s over¡± Boss nodded, then shook his head: ¡°After she died, I didn¡¯t want her soul to be stolen by the Apocalypse, so I sent her into the River of Death. Perhaps one day, she will reincarnate in a different world¡ª¡ª¨C but she would no longer be rted to any of us¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and expressed his agreement. He then turned to the void of space: ¡°Venerabledy, this is only the second round of the Deathmatch, but Reneedol had already been thoroughly killed, how do we ount for this?¡± The hoarse female voice replied: ¡¸ It is fine. When she was about to die earlier, I had canceled the Deathmatch, so she will not resurrect topete in the third round against you ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was surprised. This kind of thing was possible? It¡¯s like a Divine Skill made for scamming others. Perhaps she knew what he was thinking, the hoarse female voice continued: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you must understand that the Sacrificial Dance has to continuously change and evolve. As the Sacrificial Dance was broken through by the Apocalypse this time, it will surely undergo more changes and manifestpletely different forms of Deathmatches, I hope that you will be able to grasp it all again ¡¹ ¡¸ And now, it is alling to an end ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said: ¡°Please give me a bit more time¡± ¡¸ The power of the Sacrificial Dance can onlyst for another ten minutes ¡¹the hoarse female voice replied. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll seize my time!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He manifested numerous sword seals in his mind, then used Huang Quan Origin power to activate them one after another. With a loud whistling noise, the Earth sword shot into the sky. ... Far above the sky. The Divinity¡¯s pces. The Earth sword moved rapidly as it divided itself into numerous ck sword shadows, each of which killed a Divinity. It rampaged in an unstoppable manner, and in the end, it manifested into a gigantic sword phantom that shed through the collective array of Divinity pces. Secret Art, [River Traversing Iron Sword]! Earth sword Thaumaturgy, [Earth¡¯s Choice]! The Divine race as a whole and all traces of their existence werepletely erased by the Earth sword. ... At another location. A hidden location. The greatest cultivators of humanity were all gathered here, pooling all of their power to forge the legendary sword. The screams and cries of battle resounded outside. Everyone¡¯s expressions were tense. The Immortal King sighed and told them all: ¡°It¡¯s not good, we will most likely have to focus all of our powers, even our lives itself in order to let the Heaven sword¡ª¡ª¨C¡± A female voice suddenly echoed to cut him off: ¡°No need¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed and hurriedly turned to where the voice came from. Only to see a woman standing leisurely at the door looking at them. ¡°Huh? Barren Clouds Heavenly Pce, Fine Sound Peak master, Luo Bing Li? Why are you here?¡± the Immortal King asked. He nced at everyone to signal them with his gaze. Everyone kept up their guard. Luo Bing Li saw all of this and smiled: ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so cautious of me, I¡¯m only here to eliminate the Divinities and the Deste monsters outside¡± She turned to the sword in the furnace. Only to see the basic form of a sword being doused in mes to undergo calcination. Luo Bing Li appeared reminiscent and muttered to herself: ¡°180 types of precious materials, 599 days of calcination, 7961 hammering cycles, this sword is the culmination of countless individual¡¯s blood and lives...¡± Her voice slowly sounded dejected. Outside, the sound of Divinity roaring in battle as well as the sound of humanity¡¯s troops fighting against them could be heard. Luo Bing Li regained her senses, turned to the Immortal King, then sped her fist. ¡°Do not worry, you can take your time with forging this sword, there is no need to be in a hurry¡ª¡ª I guarantee that no one will die for the sake of this sword¡± She turned around and left the forge. In an instant, the screams and cries of countless monsters echoed from outside the door. A few minutester. All themotion had ceased. The Immortal King pushed the door open to look outside, only to be stunned by what he saw. There weren¡¯t any living beings left outside. ... At another location. The Deste ins. This was the Deste monster¡¯s kingdom, a ce that no human cultivator had ever reached while they were still alive. The sun had only risen not too long ago, but the entire world had gone dark. Not even one¡¯s own fingers could be seen in front of one¡¯s face. ¡¸ What¡¯s going on? Send some men out to check the situation ¡¹the Deste monster king ordered. ¡¸ Your majesty, it¡¯s not good, a tsunami¡ª¡ª- it¡¯s a great tsunami! ¡¹two monsters hurriedly stumbled in to report. A tsunami? The Deste monster king flew out from the pce and hovered in mid-air. ¡¸ How could... this has happened... ¡¹ It nkly muttered. ... In the distance. The ocean had enveloped the sky and roared as it devoured everything. There was a sword within the tides. It was continuously releasing sword phantoms within the ocean water to kill every monster that was swallowed by the waves. The world was soaked. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis was so shocking that not even the Deste monster king knew what to do. Its gaze gradually became solemn. A few momentster. A spear radiating seven colors appeared in its hand. ¡¸ No matter what happens, as long as I have this spear¡ª¨C ¡¹ Before the Deste monster king could finish its words, another sh of light had appeared from the void of space. An autumn water-like blue steel sword gave off a faint glow before unleashing two strikes. A sh of ice. And a sh of fire. The Deste monster king was frozen in ce by the frost, unable to move a muscle. The mespletely melted away the spear images that the 7-colored spear tried to unleash. And the sword arrived. ng! A resounding sound of impact. The 7-color spear was struck and sent flying outside of the world, vanishing without a trace. ¡¸ NO! ¡¹ The Deste monster king eximed in shock. It wanted to do something¡ª¡ª¨C But the tsunami abruptly rose several hundred meters higher topletely swallow it up as well. The Chao Yin sword shed and unleashed a strike imbued by [Dreamjolt] within the tsunami! The lightning spread throughout the water and struck the Deste monster king in an instant. The Deste monster king was unable to move. The autumn water-like blue steel sword swiftly followed up without giving it any chance at all. ¡ª¡ª-third strike, [Sun Moon Eclipse]! The invisible Mind Sword shed forward with a sharp whistling noise as it struck the Deste monster king. Sha! The Deste monster king¡¯s body was finely diced into a mass of flesh and blood. A sharp female voice resounded from the blood: ¡º DETESTABLE, I DON¡¯T CARE WHO YOU ARE¡ª¡ª-¡» A male voice then swiftly followed: ¡¸ I¡¯M GOING TO KILL YOU! ¡¹ A towering figure emerged from the blood. ¡ª¡ª-the Soul Shrieker. It took a deep breath and was about to unleash a shriek. But the autumn water-like blue steel sword suddenly turned into a girl dressed in blue. The girl nced at it. Countless sword phantoms manifested and shed the Soul Shrieker in rapid session. The instantaneous 36 strikes sent the Soul Shrieker flying far above the sky. ¡ª¡ª¨CHuang Quan Divine Skill, Iris Sword, [Forgetting River Severance]! The girl turned back into a sword and swiftly followed up. At this point, two rays of light flew parallel with one another towards her. The twin swords Heaven and Earth! ¡°How do we do this?¡± Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice emerged from the Heaven sword. ¡¸ Old Gu said that he will continuously unleash sword seals for us to send it all the way back to the Eternal Abyss and ensure that it¡¯ll die for the next 10,000 years ¡¹the Earth sword replied. ¡°Then...¡± Shannu followed up. Oong!! The Chao Yin sword shed forward and attacked first. From a distance. One could only see four rays of light continuously chasing the Soul Shrieker while striking its body, pushing it towards the Eternal Abyss. ¡ª¡ªIn the middle of that, the Soul Shrieker¡¯s screams and shouts stopped. It had entered a state of death. For the next 10,000 years, it would be forced toy in slumber within the Abyss, unable to leave or do anything evil again. Chapter 1574 - Unfathomable Apocalypse

Chapter 1574: Unfathomable Apocalypse

¡°This will certainly provide them some peace for a period of time, but it¡¯s most likely still not enough¡± Boss said. He was using his telepathic senses to perceive everything urring in the world at once. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Of course it¡¯s not enough, that¡¯s why I told my Grand Master about Lady Darksea¡¯s whereabouts¡± ¡°Xie Gu Hong?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Is that so... then there wouldn¡¯t be any more problems. They will most likely have grown much stronger before the 10,000-year time limit was reached¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so it¡¯s time for us to go¡± A sh of light. The two of them vanished from the mountaintop. ... The Wraith realm. The Wraith Temple. The sound of music suddenly manifested: Puu bon bonbon! Puu bon bon bon! Puu bon bon bon bon bon¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan and Boss both appeared. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick someone up¡± Boss said. Immediately after that, he vanished. Gu Qing Shan stood still and looked around. The Wraith Temple was practically destroyed already. Over half of the angels and wraiths had already lost their lives, the rest of them hurriedly fled as Gu Qing Shan nced at them. ¡ª¡ª-this person killed the three Wraith Lords and defeated the Grand Empress as well, who else would be able to do anything to him? Only Demon Dragon stood still a bit further away with a slight expression of regret. ¡°You actually managed to kill the Grand Empress of the Pantheon¡± Demon Dragonmented. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it myself, but the results would have been the same regardless¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Demon Dragon took a few steps back and said: ¡°In reality, I¡¯ve already predicted this oue. When ites tobat tactics, you¡¯re unlike anyone I¡¯ve ever seen before¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and casually said: ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn¡± He drew two swords from the void of space behind him and tightly wielded them in his hands. The twin swords Heaven and Earth. Demon Dragon watched this and muses: ¡°You gave me a chance¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I still don¡¯t understand why you can¡¯t just remain a good person¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Demon Dragon clenched his teeth and spoke with a grudgeful tone: ¡°Because I was unwilling to ept¡ª¡ª- you and yourrades had received the help of [Order], your advancements would always be a step ahead of me, I would never be able to catch up¡ª¡ª- I would remain a nobody for the rest of my life¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and slowly spoke: ¡°A nobody? If the Apocalypse didn¡¯t exist, I would be more than willing to be a nobody who runs a little restaurant¡ª¡ª that would simply be heavenlypared to this¡± Demon Dragon shook his head: ¡°This is the difference between you and me. I refuse to be trampled on by anyone, no matter the era, I want to be an entity with the ultimate power to decide, that is the meaning of my life¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Oong oong oong oong¡ª¡ª- The swords in his hand vibrated while giving off sharp sword qi. ¡°¡ª¡ªWhen I helped you reincarnate, I should have taken a look at the level of elementary education in that world¡± Gu Qing Shan with a slightly dejected tone. But his eyes were sharp. Demon Dragon retreated a few more steps and produced a gem in his hand. ncing at the gem, he felt a bit regretful to use it here. This was a Causality Law gem called the [Gem of Tiny Complicated Restraints], the only one of its kind within the Reality Gate. Although it wasn¡¯t a particrly powerfulbative artifact, it contained power simr in nature to ultism. Once the power of this gem was unleashed, Gu Qing Shan and hisrades would be caught on by small and tiny obstacles that would make them forget about the most important matter. ¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan will die here. With that in mind, Demon Dragon resolutely crushed the gem. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you won¡¯t be able to kill me. The Apocalypses outside the Reality Gate are observing this ce through me, I am the proof and the catalyst, a base of operation that they are unwilling to arbitrarily lose. And now, everything wille to an end¡± As soon as the gem was crushed, a ray of light descended from above to envelop Demon Dragon and took him away. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt a chill. Just now, he had attempted to attack several times, but he would always stop at the veryst moment. It was as if something terrible would have urred if he had actually attacked. Silently standing there, he sensed the disturbances with his spirit sense. A line of glowing text suddenly popped up on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve been affected by the ¡®Gem of Tiny Complicated Restraints¡¯, you will¡ª¡ª-] Before Gu Qing Shan could read any further, a figure appeared in front of him. The ck dog had brought back a young girl with him. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, this is an important reserve member of [Order], her name is little Wei¡± the ck dog introduced her. Gu Qing Shan refocused his thoughts and looked at the nervous girl in front of him, smiling: ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯m¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Sir Shroud¡± the ck dog said. ¡°I¡¯m sir Shroud¡¯s friend¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. Could there be some sort of issue with this girl? At any other point in time, this was a small detail that could be left forter when there¡¯s time. But now that the gem¡¯s power was affecting them, a strange atmosphere was dissolving Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sense of danger. ¡ª¡ª-it was as if they were rxing after lunch, chatting while sitting in the shade. A very casual atmosphere. The young girl bowed to greet Gu Qing Shan and introduced herself: ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m little Wei, a servant of sir Shroud¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Hey, Boss, didn¡¯t Lady Darksea call on you to save her? Why is she suddenly your servant now?¡± ¡°She insisted on following me, it was very troublesome¡± the ck dog closed his eyes and answered. Everyone was very calm. The young girl earnestly said: ¡°I wanted to follow sir Shroud in order to learn more, after all, in the world I came from, there were very few who could actually break through the void of space. Not to mention, I feel very close to sir Shroud¡ª¡ª especially so¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Close? That¡¯s strange, did you also raise a dog at home?¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes lit up and answered: ¡°That¡¯s right, I used to have a ck dog at home, it was exactly the same as sir Shroud, but regretfully, it ran away while in heat¡± ¡°Silence!¡± Boss coldly said. Gu Qing Shan asked with interest: ¡°Did that dog have some sort of distinct characteristic? I can head to your world and help you look for it¡± The girl delightedly answered: ¡°It had a skill that no other dog could, that is¡ª¡ª it could make a heart shape with its paws¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. There¡¯s no need to probe any further, this girl is clean. Hah, now that everything is resolved, should I make a nice meal for everyone? ¡°Boss¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth to speak, only to see the ck dog reaching his paws forward to form the shape of a heart. ¡°This is way too simple; how could other dogs not know how to do this?¡± the ck dog boastfully said. Gu Qing Shan paused. Little Wei also paused. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help butment: ¡°Look, he knows how to do it¡± ¡°He does...¡± little Wei nodded. The two of them both stared closely at the ck dog. ¡°Did you run away while in heat in the past?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask the ck dog. The young girl also appeared anxious. The ck dog immediately froze and bare his fangs: ¡°I¡¯m not that ck dog, I¡¯m a new one!¡± Suddenly, Shannu¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°¡ª¨Cno more stalling!¡± She appeared from the void of space and transformed into a sword, swiftly making a small cut on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. [Law Breaker]! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Thezy atmosphere from earlier had also vanished. New lines of glowing text then appeared on the War God UI: [The Causality Law: Tiny Complicated Restraints, has been removed by Law Breaker] [You and yourrades had escaped that state] The ck dog also snapped out from his previous state of mind. His eyes twitched slightly and dejectedly put a paw over his forehead: ¡°I actually tried to make a heart shape...¡± ¡°Oh no, Boss, I can sense that something very serious is about to ur¡± Gu Qing Shan anxiously said. ¡°That¡¯s right, I can already sense the Reality Gate being opened, a true Apocalypse has entered!¡± the ck dog hurriedly replied. Fwoom!!! A mass of light descended from the sky like a waterfall. This mass of white light began to rapidly expand. All living beings who were caught in the light, regardless if they were a wraith or angel, were reduced to a set of skeletons andpletely lost their lives. The light continued to expand without pause. Sensing the insurmountable destructive power radiating from the white light, Gu Qing Shan immediately shouted: ¡°Hurry, catch onto me, we¡¯re leaving right away!¡± The ck dog¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°No good! Gu Qing Shan, we won¡¯t be able to leave, this is an Unfathomable-rank Apocalypse, it was this same Apocalypse that defeated me in the past!¡± he shouted back. A mass of white fog manifested around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, but quickly dissipated. [Fog Realm Descent] wasn¡¯t working! Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Unfathomable Apocalypse: The Ending Light] [World Techniques lose their effects in front of this Apocalypse, Fate cannot stop this Apocalypse, all things and all living beings are helpless to do anything but perish within this Apocalypse] [Note: The moment of illumination is the moment of demise] [¡ª¡ªquickly think of something, or you will die!] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through it and quickly looked back at the white light. The white light was expanding to fill this entire world at a terrifying rate. From what could currently be seen, it would continue to expand towards countless worlds. ¡°It will directly destroy all the worlds!¡± Boss shouted. There are no other solutions¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth as a faint golden glow appeared around his body. [Shelter]! One of three powers of the Earth God, capable of taking anyone around him back to the Earth World. There was no time to consider other things, this was now the only solution avable to him, he had already arrived at the bridge, and now he had to cross it. ¡°Boss, hide into my Thought Sea, and you little Wei¡ª¡ª-¡± He grabbed little Wei. Right at this moment, at a different location in this world. Su Xue Er held her breath while lying in wait while wielding the long sniper rifle in her hand. A harmonious female voice resounded in her ears: [Attention, event ovep rate at 99.1%, variances are within eptable range, that historic event has been confirmed to be urring] [Corresponding time node reached] [Gu Qing Shan is about to activate the power of the Earth God to return to the Earth World] [Preparing¡ª¨C] [3] [2] [1!] Su Xue Er pulled the trigger. Bang!!! A sh of ignition visible from the horizon erupted from the nozzle of the rifle, bypassing every obstacle in its way to traverse the long distance and struck Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Right at this moment, the ck dog had only just turned back into a burst of mes and entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea, while Gu Qing Shan was still a little bit from touching little Wei. The intense shockwaves exploded from the bullet cracked open the void of space. Everything around turned dark. The River of Time appeared in front of his vision. At that very instant, Gu Qing Shan fell down from where he stood into the River of Time. One breath¡¯s worth of time. All the unusual phenomena disappeared. Only the white light remained, continuing to sweep through the world and erasing everything in its wake. Su Xue Er lowered the sniper rifle and sighed in relief: ¡°Finally, there weren¡¯t any mistakes¡± [Hurry, we also need to seize the time and return to the future, otherwise, the Apocalypse will discover us!] the harmonious female voice urged. ¡°Hah, I wonder if Gu Qing Shan would be able to understand our intention¡± Su Xue Er muttered, a bit concerned. [Don¡¯t worry, since it¡¯s him, he would definitely understand our intention] the female voice replied. ¡°Hm¡ª¨C let¡¯s go!¡± Su Xue Er said. Numerousplicated tiny runes of light manifested around her body and took her away, vanishing without a trace. The Wraith realm. Was currently being upied by that white light. Everything wasing to an end. Chapter 1575 - Ring: Light Chaser

Chapter 1575: Ring: Light Chaser

The light thoroughly faded away. The void of space broke apart, dropping Gu Qing Shan into the River of Time. ¡°Little Wei! We didn¡¯t catch little Wei!¡± Shroud shouted with a hoarse voice. Gu Qing Shan stared down towards the River of Time, then suddenly sensed something and called out: ¡°Prepare to fight! We still haven¡¯t ensured our own safety¡ª¡ª-¡± Instantly, ayer of bugs appeared to be crawling all over his body. These bugs were created from pure light and only manifested themselves the instant they entered the River of Time. Shi shi shi shi¡ª¡ª¡ª The bugs started screeching in a high-pitched tone, seemingly unustomed to their current circumstances. Gu Qing Shan focused his mind. Four swords appeared from the void of space, manifesting into blurred images that continuously struck the bodies of the bugs. But they were useless, all of the swords simply went through the bugs¡¯ bodies without causing any damage. ¡°How could this be!?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, we¡ª¡ª¡± Boss shouted and unleashed the power of radiance, but only caused the bugs to be more annoyed, unable to kill even a single one of them. He said in despair: ¡°This is an Unfathomable Apocalypse; we can¡¯t do anything about¡ª¡ª-¡± Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up towards them from the River of Time, carrying with it a moist aura. This aura swept through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, causing the bugs to be even more disturbed. Noticing this, Gu Qing Shan twisted his body and began flying into the River of Time. The wind suddenly became extremely intense. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s clothes were fluttering from being blown by the storm-force wind. Shi shi shi shi! The light bugs fearfully screeched. They then gathered together and fused into a monster made of pure light, now standing above Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. It was a skeleton d in light, the pale white glow around its body appeared as a robe thatpletely blocked out the wind around them. The skeleton looked down at Gu Qing Shan and dered: [Sinful beings, I entered the Reality Gate in order to eradicate you all!] Its boney arm manifested into a length of chain. In that instant¡ª¡ª¡ª- A time monster leapt out from the depths of the River of Time. It was a flying fish with six pairs of eyes, leaping towards Gu Qing Shan while carrying an intense gust of wind with it. Right as Gu Qing Shan wanted to struggle, that flying fish shouted at him: ¡¸ Don¡¯t move, Gu Qing Shan! ¡¹ It was unclear what Gu Qing Shan was thinking but he instantly stopped moving. The flying fish turned into a mass of grey mist that passed through the shroud of light that enveloped the skeleton. The skeleton¡¯s body shook. Following that, more flying fishes leapt out from the water towards Gu Qing Shan one after another. They all sped up and rushed through the monster¡¯s body as if to attack it. The monster froze. [... I was... only a bit...] It spoke with regret, then once again scattered back into countless bugs of light and gradually turning dim in the void of space. All the bugs eventually faded away in the wind. Gu Qing Shan was now soaked in cold sweat. My attacks couldn¡¯t even touch the other party, so if it wasn¡¯t for those flying fishes¡ª¨C He turned towards the group of flying fishes. Only to see the flying fishes once again returning to surround him. The leader flying fish spoke in humannguage: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve saved the River of Time once during the Age of Immemorial, and now we¡¯ve saved you once. The debt between you and the Chrono race has been resolved ¡¹ They all nodded to greet Gu Qing Shan, then went back into the River of Time. The River of Time became peaceful again. They couldn¡¯t see where the flying fishes had gone. Nor where they originated from. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t imagine that these time monsters would be able to deal with that Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°They didn¡¯t act at all in the past¡± Boss said with a dejected tone: ¡°Fortunately, the waterfall of light was quite a distance from us, so only some weak light was reflected on our bodies¡ª¨C otherwise both you and I would have died on the spot¡± ¡°What kind of Apocalypse is this? Why was it initially a group of bugs, then turned into a monster?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. After all, I couldn¡¯t defeat it when I was at my peak, nor did I manage to find its weakness¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan went silent. ¡ª¡ª-at this peak, Boss was capable of mobilizing the entirety of the frozen corpse¡¯s power, which made him equivalent to a kind of secret Apocalypse. But even he lost. Facing an Unfathomable Apocalypse, the frozen corpse was defeated, a portion of its body was turned into the Eternal Abyss, while the other portion was sealed by the six Sealing Tokens, and still hasn¡¯t regained its past strength since. Gu Qing Shan sighed. He continued flying forward along the River of Time. At this point, Boss had also readjusted his emotions and asked with a solemn tone: ¡°Who exactly was it that broke through the void of space and sent you into the River of Time?¡± ¡°It felt very familiar...¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered. Boss added: ¡°You¡¯re right, it felt a lot like the bullet shot when the Apocalypse Assassin attacked you¡± ¡°A Space-Time warp attack, directly using spatial warp to hit the target without giving them a chance to even dodge¡ª¡ª Su Xue Er must havee once again¡± Gu Qing Shan spected. ¡°Then it seems she had saved us¡± Boss replied. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit longer and said: ¡°In reality, I¡¯ve already realized the threat and triggered the power of the Four Pir Gods of the void in order to return to the Earth World¡± Bossmented: ¡°The Earth World? So that was it¡ª¡ª- we didn¡¯t get eroded by too much light, and the Earth World was capable of prohibiting all supernatural powers. Even an Apocalypse would be significantly weakened in such a world, we would have been able to survive¡± ¡°But Su Xue Er had sent me through time towards the future instead¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. Boss added: ¡°Furthermore, she could have waited for a split second longer for you to save little Wei before she used her Space-Time attack¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but she did not give me that time¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. Having thought things this far, both of them fell silent. Why didn¡¯t Su Xue Er give Gu Qing Shan the chance to save little Wei? The two of them wracked their heads and thought for a long while. Until finally, Gu Qing Shan spoke up: ¡°Little Wei... from an identity perspective, Lady Darksea had vouched for her, and I¡¯ve also found that she was clean after a brief examination¡± ¡°Hm, and since she helped me snap out of my slump, I owe her; so we¡¯re back to the same question¡ª¨C why did Su Xue Er save us, but did not give us the chance to save little Wei?¡± Bossmented. After staying silent for a while longer, Gu Qing Shan finally said: ¡°We still need to confirm something before we cane to any judgement¡± ¡°That is?¡± Boss asked. ¡°We need to see which time period in the future Su Xue Er had sent me into¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He looked forward into the River of Time. Tick tick tick¡ª¡ª¨C An electronic voice was suddenly heard from around Gu Qing Shan: [Space-Time scanning stopped] [You¡¯ve arrived at the correct time node] [All energy expended; all energy expended!] [This device is about to enter sleep mode] Boss appeared surprised: ¡°The power that was driving us forward knows how to talk as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It¡¯s most likely a Technological device that Impartial Goddess had created, but I still haven¡¯t seen it¡± As soon as he said that, the force that was pushing him forward earlier disappeared. Gu Qing Shan now hovered in mid-air without moving. From the fog around him, tiny fragments of metal converged into a ring that floated in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Gu Qing Shan caught the ring in his hand. Carefully examining the ring, he saw that there were some engravings on the circumference of the ring: [Ring: Life Chaser] [This intricate Technological product was a joint creation from Su Xue Er and Impartial Goddess. I wish you a pleasurable user experience] At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Life Chaser] [Technological product, Divine Artifact] [This item¡¯s specific specs and information can only be disyed after it had been charged] Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, then couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you chuckling?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Su Xue Er and Impartial Goddess would not hurt me, so if they¡¯ve sent me into this period of time, they surely have some sort of unspoken intention¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan looked down towards the River of Time. He was currently hovering directly above a point in the River of Time, which he could enter as long as he wished. ¡°Then, should we head down to take a look?¡± Boss asked. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s see what point in time we¡¯re currently in¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Boss then said: ¡°Wait a minute, I feel like we¡¯re forgotten something¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I also feel the same, but it seems to be something unrted to our current situation...¡± Gu Qing Shan also said. ¡°You¡¯re right. Ok, let¡¯s just ignore it for now, we need to head down and take a look first¡± ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shifted and moved into the River of Time. ... The original point in time. While the Unfathomable Apocalypse was destroying the Wraith realm. At the same time. In another location within the Pantheon ruins that was extremely distant from the Wraith realm. In a certain world. Crow descended from above,nding next to a seaside pool. Lady Darksea spoke in his ears: [Sir Crow, I will need a bit of time to look for an appropriate candidate for the Order, you can rest for a bit, it¡¯s been tough on you] ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you right here¡± Crow replied. He looked around. Fresh flowers, good alcohol, pretty girls, and a clear blue sky. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-this ce is exactly what I needed. He whistled and headed towards a beautiful girl. ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve been on this beach for a very long time before I finally met you¡ª¡ª¨C so I think it would truly be a shame if I hadn¡¯te to introduce myself¡ª¨C I¡¯m Crow, may I know your name, miss?¡± Crow disyed a charming smile and chatted up the girl. As the girl looked at him, her eyes immediately lit up and smiled brightly. She giggled a bit before telling her name, then asked: ¡°Are you alone? Where are your friends?¡± Crow¡¯s expression became a bit nk and deliriously answered: ¡°My friend? It¡¯s a wonder if they¡¯re still alive right now, but I think they¡¯ve most likely forgotten about me¡± He suddenly regained his senses,pletely ignorant of what he just said and smiled again: ¡°Beautiful miss, did you say something?¡± Chapter 1576 - Su Xue Er’s intention!

Chapter 1576: Su Xue Er¡¯s intention!

With the dark Space Vortex. A distorted spatial dome that was several dozen meters in diameter suddenly manifested itself. Pang¡ª¡ª¡ª As the dome broke apart, a person appeared. Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s safe¡± he whispered. A burst of ck mes appeared from his body, manifesting into a ck dog. ¡°We¡¯re currently in the Space Vortex? Which point in time is this?¡± Boss asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I know for sure it¡¯s a certain point in the future¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them looked into the dark void. There was nothing in the void, only a continuously sweeping wind and the asional drifting corpse. Wait a minute¡ª¡ª ¡°Look¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. ¡°Hm, I can see it¡± Boss replied. In the distance, numerous corpses drifted through the darkness. Other than where they were standing, everywhere else in this part of the void was filled with the corpses of various living beings. A huge burst of ck mes abruptly erupted from his body in an uncontroble manner. Boss looked at him and said: ¡°There are too many living beings who died, the Law of Death that you wield has grown in an unprecedented manner, surpassing your power as a cultivator¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was solemn as he exined: ¡°The Law of Death has informed me that within the entire Space Vortex, there are very few people remaining¡ª¡ª¡ª we need to quickly find someone to ask about the current situation¡± Boss took out the Book of Prophesized Destinies and continuously flipped through it until he reached a certain page. That page depicted an ind. The ind was surrounded by a thinyer of light, which seemed to be some sort of barrier. The drifting corpses outside the barrier werepletely unable to approach the ind. ¡°It¡¯s around a hundred miles to our East¡ª¡ª- how strange, this ce seems to be very close to the Doomsday Necropolis¡± Boss pondered. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The two of them quickly flew until they reached the outside of the ind. Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on the barrier, which instantly gave off a response. The fluctuation spread in every direction. Something seemed to have been disturbed on the ind. Lines of glowing text also appeared on the War God UI: [Barrier: Conceal] [This barrier was created through thebination of almost a hundred different concealment techniques] ¡ª¡ª¡ª-no wonder this ind can still remain safe! Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. ¡°They¡¯reing¡± Boss said. Gu Qing Shan looked over, only to see about a dozen Professionists flying away from the ind towards them with clear hostility. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± a burly man shouted. Gu Qing Shan showed his empty hands to signal that he carried no hostility and loudly called out: ¡°I identally wandered to this ce, I¡¯d like to take a short rest in your shelter¡± The group carefully observed him. Hm. A human male young man. ¡°Fifth, check him¡± the burly man shouted. A wretched-looking gnome emerged from behind the burly man and scanned Gu Qing Shan from top to bottom. ¡°Third, he¡¯s from a Cultivation-type civilization, most likely not an Apocalypse spy¡± The burly man¡¯s expression slightly rxed and mumbled ¡°Then¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Wait!¡± A female voice called out. A mercenary-looking woman emerged from behind the group and scolded them: ¡°Do you know what kind of era we¡¯re currently in? Letting people inside so arbitrarily like that¡± The burly man narrowed his eyes: ¡°Fifth has already checked him, he shouldn¡¯t be rted to an Apocalypse¡± The female mercenary coldly chuckled: ¡°Every single world other than us within this area had already been destroyed, and you¡¯re still holding such wishful thinking?¡± ¡°Then, tell me what¡¯s so suspicious about him¡± the burly man focused his attention and asked. The female mercenary stepped in front of everyone and pointed at Gu Qing Shan, dering: ¡°Apocalypse envoy, you might be able to fool others, but you can¡¯t fool my scanning technique!¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°You can use any method you want, but I¡¯d still be a human cultivator, that can¡¯t be faked¡± The woman mocked: ¡°Don¡¯t even try to fool me¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely replied. The female mercenary coldly asked: ¡°Then tell me, during this era when every world is being destroyed, why are you still a virgin?¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. ¡°You¡¯re right, this is a time when almost every world is already destroyed, how could a virgin possibly exist in such an era!¡± the burly man suddenly pped his head out of realization. In this era where every day could be theirst, who wouldn¡¯t try to resolve such matters right away? For everyone, even a little bit of affection would immediately result in mutual consent and a rtionship. ¡°That¡¯s true, I can¡¯t believe that I missed such an obvious detail¡± the wretched-looking gnome sighed. Everyone else also nodded in agreement and realization. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice became cold: ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable, how could such a thing denote whether or not I¡¯m an Apocalyptic spy!?¡± Shroud was also in full agreement while standing next to him and said: ¡°These people don¡¯t understand love at all¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan, we¡¯re leaving!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them turned around. The void of space suddenly moved. A young girl appeared in front of them. She was wearing a ck miniskirt and thigh-high knee socks, her hair was done up into a ponytail with a pair of cat ears above her head. It was Kitty. Kitty had actually appeared here! ¡°Gu Qing Shan, Boss, Laura sensed the two of you just now, so I came here to pick the two of you up¡± she smiled. Gu Qing Shan and Boss were first surprised, then delighted. ¡°Kitty! It¡¯s good to finally see you again!¡± Boss said. ¡°Which point in time is it currently? Hurry and tell me, I need to confirm something¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Kitty shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡± ¡°¡±You don¡¯t know?¡±¡± Gu Qing Shan and Boss asked in unison. ¡°Yeah¡± Kitty answered with an obvious tone: ¡°We¡¯ve also just emerged from the Temporal Oasis state and returned to the River of Time when Laura detected the two of you¡± Gu Qing Shan was shaken. That¡¯s right. I used the three coins and their power of [Distortion] to return to the past. At the time, I wanted to enter the point in time when the Eternal Abyss and the Wraith realm officially began their war, the War God UI had given quite a few notifications at the time, one of them was: ... [Because your starting point was the Temporal Oasis: World of the Spire, your ¡®present¡¯ will be the same point in time that this isted world arrives at in the future] ... ¡ª¡ª-that¡¯s why the World of the Spire and I had arrived at the same point of time in the future! Gu Qing Shan stoodpletely still as various thoughts rushed through his mind. The void of space began to flicker right at this moment. Anna appeared from the void of space and tossed the teleportation scroll in her hand aside. She practically jumped forward to hug Gu Qing Shan tightly. ¡°Uoo, Qing Shan, it has been so tough waiting for you in the Temporal Oasis¡± she buried her head in his chest and whimpered. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and hugged her tightly in return. It waspletely silent around them. Inside the light barrier, someone whispered to the female mercenary: ¡°Look at that, he really is pure¡± The female mercenary looked at Gu Qing Shan in disbelief. shes of light appeared one after another. Familiar faces showed up one by one. Barry arrived. Followed by Ye Ru Xi, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li. Ye Ru Xi crossed her arms: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not toote to act lovey-dovey like thatter on, but we¡¯re currently in quite a terrible situation¡± Gu Qing Shan seemed like he hadn¡¯t snapped out of it. Anna also didn¡¯t look up. Knowing the true reason for this sappy scene, Boss cleared his throat and steered attention away from them: ¡°What exactly is the current situation?¡± Ye Ru Xi frowned and answered: ¡°When Kitty came to find you, all of us scattered to investigate our surroundings. ording to what we have found, the entire Space Vortex seems to be on the verge of destruction¡± ¡°Because of the Apocalypse?¡± Boss asked. With another shift in the void of space, Little Dusk appeared. She looked at Gu Qing Shan a bit before answering: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because of the Apocalypse. Innumerable, countless Apocalypses. The Reality Gate had been pushedpletely wide open, the Apocalypses are rampaging without end, and there aren¡¯t many worlds within the entire Space Vortex that have managed to survive¡± ¡°Has the situation really gotten that terrible?¡± Boss appeared confused. Barry replied with a heavy tone: ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve calcted earlier, even if we had a very long time to improve our strength thanks to [Order], there are simply too many Apocalypses. We¡¯d be defeated by sheer number alone¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°What about the Samsara? Have you found any information about the Samsara worlds?¡± Little Dusk replied: ¡°I discovered many destroyed Samsara worlds¡ª¨C they were the same as the other worlds, many of which had beenpletely destroyed without a single survivor remaining¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Strange. Why has the Samsara sh for Supremacy still not urred at this point in time? That can¡¯t be right. Now that everything ising to an end, if they don¡¯t begin right now, there wouldn¡¯t be any time left. What exactly is... Boss also appeared confused and muttered: ¡°Strange... Why were we taken to this exact point in time? These are clearly highly unstable circumstances with very little room to overturn the situation¡± After staying silent for a while, Gu Qing Shan sighed heavily. He patted Anna¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°It¡¯s great to see everyone again, but Boss and I need to leave again¡± Everyone turned to him. ¡°Leave? Where are you going?¡± Anna grabbed his hand and asked. Gu Qing Shan told everyone what they had gone through in the Age of Immemorial. Everyone was shocked. Anna was ecstatic, burying even morefortably in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest: ¡°Then it turns out we truly were predestined since our previous lives, Qing Shan¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that when Su Xue Er sent you to this point in time, she was actually implying something?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡°But what was she implying?¡± Little Dusk asked. ¡°Firstly, there is no longer a way to fight against the Apocalypse in this era; secondly, at a certain point in the past, there is still a young girl called little Wei waiting for me and Boss to save her; and finally, I¡¯m the only one who could achieve this feat¡± Gu Qing Shan swiped his hand into the void of space and disyed his palm for everyone to see. Three coins. One coin depicted the Angel of Condemnation, one depicted the Demon King of [Order], and the final one depicted the Great Bramble Tree. With another spatial fluctuation, Laura had also teleported here. Seeing the three coins, she muttered: ¡°That¡¯s the Explorer of Countless Mysteries, Distorter of History, Key of the Past, Fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof, the Space-Time Coins¡± Boss¡¯ expression changed several times before he said: ¡°I understand now!¡± His gaze met with Gu Qing Shan. A look of unclear realization appeared in both of their eyes. ¡°If...¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Boss didn¡¯t say anything and simply nodded. Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°Xue Er... I finally understand what you wanted to say...¡± The others looked at them in confusion. ¡°What are... you two talking about?¡± Barry asked Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°It¡¯s like this¡ª¡ª- the three coins can trigger the power of [Distortion] to make me the only individual with the permission to distort history¡± Shroud continued: ¡°As the ¡®Distorter¡¯, he can directly influence the course of history, but he can¡¯t do anything that was rted to himself, or anything and anyone who was rted to him, otherwise, he would still be erased by the Law of Time and Law of Fate¡± Everyone nodded and waited for the next part. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°As soon as I activate [Distortion], the Space-Time Coins would lose their ability to travel through time. I would have to live from the moment I arrived in the past all the way to the ¡®present¡¯ as determined in the River of Time¡ª¡ª this ¡®present¡¯ was initially determined to be the point when the World of the Spire returned to the timeline in the future¡± Anna asked: ¡°Which means, when we exited the ¡®Temporal Oasis¡¯ state, it was also when [Distortion] ended, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and took a deep breath. He looked at the three coins in his hand again. Wondrous fluctuations could be felt radiating from them once again. [Distortion] has ended. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°¡ª¡ªin other words, as soon as I returned to the future, the three coins had already regained their powers¡± Laura suddenly realized something and muttered while looking back and forth between Boss and Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Then you, both of you¡ª¡ª¡± Boss clenched his fist tightly and affirmed her: ¡°Gu Qing Shan had retrieved all six Sealing Tokens, and as long as there is enough time, I would be able to awaken my powers again¡ª¡ª- I still need to save little Wei¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Boss is now currently attaching his soul to my summoned technique, meaning he¡¯s the only one who could travel back in time with me¡± ¡°We will make a trip back to the past in search of the Samsara¡¯s issue, the way to fight against the Unfathomable Apocalypse, and save everyone!¡± Chapter 1577 - Secret of Traveler

Chapter 1577: Secret of Traveler

Anna wiped her tears away. We¡¯ve finally reunited after such a long time, but he has to leave again right away. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay for a while? Even a single day is enough¡± she asked him in an extremely rare begging tone. Gu Qing Shan consoled her: ¡°It¡¯ll be ok, what I¡¯m going to do isn¡¯t travelling through time, but to use [Distortion]¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Anna asked. ¡°That time when I left from the Temporal Oasis was an outlier. In reality, after activating [Distortion], I would begin to exist at a certain moment in the past and continue existing until the very moment I leave¡ª- which was this exact moment¡± ¡°Then... the next time you show up would be at this exact time?¡± Anna asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. You will see me leave, then reappear in front of you right away¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Anna was a bit surprised but understood what he meant. Hoh¡ª¨C She softly sighed, then held back her tears and said: ¡°Seriously, making me so sad for a brief moment like that¡ª- then I¡¯ll wait right here for you¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Shroud spoke with a serious tone: ¡°We can¡¯t dy anymore, the Apocalypse won¡¯t wait for anyone, we need to leave right away before the situation changes again!¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡± Anna said. She took a ring off her finger and put it on a certain finger on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left hand. ¡°That contains my entire collection of good liquor¡± Anna said. Gu Qing Shan nodded and happily told her: ¡°Then I¡¯ll graciously ept¡± Kitty was standing on the side, slowlymenting: ¡°Right, and she put it on his ring finger¡ª¨C¡± Laura replied: ¡°It¡¯s for assurance¡± Everyone nodded like it was obvious. Everything was ready Shroud turned back into ck mes and entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. The three coins were thrown into the air, where they motionlessly hovered while radiating a miraculous fluctuation. ¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan was the Angel of Condemnation as well as the Demon King of [Order], and with the branch of the Bramble Tree that Laura gave him, it was easy for him to activate the three coins. Instantly, a glowing river appeared behind him, after which he retreated one step and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. The three coins danced in mid-air, moving against the surging flow of the River of Time, bringing Gu Qing Shan upstream in the river. His Soul Points were rapidly being depleted. ¡ª¡ª¨Cjust like the previous time, since [Distortion] was an ultimate Space-Time ability, he needed to expend the corresponding amount of Soul Points in order to activate it. Gu Qing Shan turned to the War God UI. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to travel too far back¡± he told Shroud. Shroud replied: ¡°That¡¯s not important, we just need to pay attention to avoid both your and my past selves¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The three Great Laws of Reality doesn¡¯t allow someone to meet their past selves within the same timeline. If that happened, the three Great Laws of Reality would erase one of the two in order to ensure that there weren¡¯t any historical paradoxes. Only an entity at Lady Unextinguishing Sand¡¯s level, or Shroud at his peak, would possess enough power to resist the three Great Laws of Reality. ¡°This is a bit of a headache, I can¡¯t head back to the 900 million World Layers, since my past self was there; and I can¡¯t go back to the Tomb of Myriad Beasts or the Wraith realm, since the version of me who used [Distortion] the previous time was there¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. Shroud thought briefly and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s choose a location that we haven¡¯t been to yet¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ind that we arrived at earlier¡ª¡ª- if Su Xue Er had brought me there, I assume there must be a special reason for it¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve chosen a location, what about the time? How far can you go back?¡± Shroud asked. Gu Qing Shan turned to the War God UI and checked the rapidly decreasing Soul Points value. He smiled wryly: ¡°At most, I¡¯d only be able to return to the period when I was about to leave the Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough¡± Shroud nodded. The two of them turned towards the River of Time. ¡°Get ready, I¡¯m heading down¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have a lot of things to do, so the faster, the better!¡± Shroud replied. Gu Qing Shan shifted his body and dived down. He crashed straight into a vision of the past. Oong oong oong! The three coins began vibrating while giving off a rapid loud noise. From the darkness, space rapidly became distorted to form a huge gap. Gu Qing Shan immediately rushed through! Everything then returned to normal, as if nothing had happened at all. ... Space was distorted for a brief moment. Gu Qing Shan instantly reappeared. Shroud also flew out and manifested into human form, cautiously observing their surroundings. The same ce. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe two of them were at the same ce they had left earlier. But the scenery was much differentpared to before¡ª¡ª Numerous airships could be seen moving in and out of the ind just a bit further away, clearly a prosperous location. Even after they had returned to the past the ind was still covered in ayer of light. ¡°The barrier...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°That¡¯s right, this ce seems to be quite crucial¡± Shroud replied. Every time an airship wanted to enter, the faintly glowing barrier would open a gap. Of course, there were also the sporadic Professionist moving in and out. They had to show their certificates or hand over a certain amount of cargo money before the mercenaries guarding the barrier would let them through. ¡°Two youngsters, you seem to be strangers here¡± A voice called out. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and saw that a mercenary was approaching him. From the other side of the barrier, he tightly wielded his weapon and observed the two of them. ¡°What kind of currency do you ept?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Is this your first time here? I can¡¯t let first-timers in arbitrarily¡ª¨C it isn¡¯t an issue of money, it¡¯s about whether or not you can be trusted¡± the mercenary cautiously exined. He then signaled to someone behind him. A few momentster. A female mercenary arrived. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes wide at the female mercenary, his gaze turning a bit cold. ¡°Why her again?¡± Shroud sent his voice, seemingly irritated. ¡°I also feel like we¡¯re a bit unlucky this time¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. In the future¡ª¡ª- It was this female mercenary who refused to let me through. The reasoning she used was extremely prude. The female mercenary flew towards the barrier and nced at Gu Qing Shan, then at Shroud. She disyed an amused expression without smiling and patted the other mercenary¡¯s shoulder, telling him: ¡°Take their money and let them in¡± The male mercenary was surprised: ¡°But big sis, they¡¯re first-timers, why are you letting them in without thoroughly checking them?¡± ¡°What is there to be afraid of about a couple of young birdies? Have them pay the fee and let them in¡± the female mercenary said just that and immediately left. The male mercenary was stunned. Gu Qing Shan was also stunned. They faced each other¡¯s direction. The male mercenary exined: ¡°Normal currency won¡¯t be epted, you need to use hard currency¡ª¨C like Origin Gems, Superior Metal alloys, magic items, perfect-grade spirit stones, ancient totems, doomsday beads, etc., things of the same nature¡± ¡°I have Origin Gems, how many?¡± ¡°One¡± ¡°...I just have the one here, it¡¯s a real shame to hand it over¡± Gu Qing Shan took out an Origin Gem from his chest pocket with an extremely stingy expression. The male mercenary shook his head: ¡°I can tell that you aren¡¯t the wealthy kind, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be¡ª¡ª- alright brother, since you¡¯vee here, you¡¯re trying to make a fortune for yourself. Just head to the mercenary guild and ept a mission, after a few adventures, as long as you don¡¯t die, you¡¯d still have a chance to leave your¡ª¡ª behind. Got it?¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan amicably replied. The male mercenary took out a Card and opened a gap in the barrier. ¡°Come in¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan and Shroud both entered the barrier. ¡°There you go, there¡¯s a lot of opportunities on the ind, so don¡¯t try to take on anything too dangerous right away¡ª¡ª- you¡¯ll have to figure out the rest yourself¡± the male mercenary was very friendly and even advised him. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and flew towards the ind. On the way, neither of them said anything. ¡ª¡ªwhile they were let in without issues, they weren¡¯t pleased about it. After a while. The two of them found an inn, booked a room, then sealed it tightly. They were both Combatants who had been through many worlds, but neither of them could tell what was so unique about this ind. ¡°Now that there¡¯s some time, I need to beginmunicating with the sword spirit¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a long rectangr box and opened it in front of Shroud. ¡ª¡ªthe box contained the fragments of the Delimitation Divine Sword together with the artifact spirit. Shroud nced at it and judged: ¡°I think you need to expend Soul Points in order tomunicate with the sword spirit¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± Gu Qing Shan was impressed. The War God UI also said the same thing. But Shroud only needed to nce at it once to draw to that conclusion. ¡°You¡¯ve used up your Soul Points to activate [Distortion], while I¡¯m about to use my Soul Points for something else, so I think you should wait until you¡¯ve recovered some Soul Points before you think about waking the sword spirit¡± Shroud suggested. Gu Qing Shan was surprised and asked: ¡°Was there something more important to deal with right now?¡± ¡°Of course, hand me the six Sealing Tokens¡± Shroud said. Gu Qing Shan handed the Sealing Tokens to Shroud just as he asked. Shroud¡¯s expression slowly became serious. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I carry with me a certain secret rted to the frozen corpse, and I¡¯m going to hand it over to you¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Because after this, I want to regain my power and would have to make a dangerous gamble, thus unable to protect this secret¡± As they spoke, the six Sealing Tokens gave off a faint glow as they began to circle around Shroud. Shroud began chanting something in a whisper. A mass of translucent light emerged from his chest and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked at the mass of light and mused: ¡°This is...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure what it is either, apparently it was something that the frozen corpse found within the Reality Gate before it was sealed away¡ª¨C I¡¯ve tried everything I could but still couldn¡¯t open it, but I can sense crucial portions of the frozen corpse¡¯s memory¡ª¡ª this object is extremely important, even more so than any other treasures¡± Shroud replied. Gu Qing Shan hesitated a bit before reaching his hand out to receive the mass of light. Instantly, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve received a secret] [Because you carry with you a fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof (Key of the Past), you¡¯re qualified toe into contact with this secret] [When you find the second fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof, you will be able to trigger this secret] [Special note: The most precious secret within the Reality Gate] Chapter 1578 - [Mystery of Apocalypse Equal]

Chapter 1578: [Mystery of Apocalypse Equal]

Gu Qing Shan took another look at the mass of light in his hand and gradually became more cautious. I didn¡¯t expect it would be something of this level. ¡°Why give it to me?¡± he asked again. Shroud smiled and told him in a whisper: ¡°Little Wei was the one who helped me awaken from my past nightmare, disregarding any emotions, I still owe her, so I have to save her¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him and waited for him to continue. Shroud raised his hand and drew six lines in the air. The six Sealing Token instantly resonated with the lines and gave off a faint resonating sound. Shroud exined: ¡°In the past when I foresaw myself being defeated by the Apocalypse and would no longer be able to guard the frozen corpse, I had forged these Sealing Tokens and erased that part of my own memory¡± ¡°Thanks to you retrieving these six Sealing Tokens, Reneedol was unable to release the frozen corpse¡± ¡°Now, we can finally undo the seal and find out where I had hidden the frozen corpse in the past¡± A thin line of blood appeared around Shroud¡¯s body. The line of blood slowly glowed with radiance, then tangled itself with the dark mes and began to boil intensely. Shroud¡¯s body began to shatter. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly shouted: ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on here? What¡¯s happening to you?¡± Shroud exined: ¡°There¡¯s only one final issue¡± ¡°When I became one with the frozen corpse in the past, I was only able to rely on the seal to control it in the simplest manner, using an incredibly clumsy method to use its power¡± Seven tentacle-like strands of hair appeared around him. ¡ª¡ªthey were the seven strands of hair that they had retrieved after killing Reneedol! ¡°What exactly are you doing right now?¡± Gu Qing Shan drew the Heaven sword, preparing to save him at a moment¡¯s notice. Shroud shook his head: ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Ever since my loss at the Apocalypse¡¯s hand during the Age of Immemorial, I had thought for countless years toe up with a way to thoroughly utilize the frozen corpse¡¯s power to triumph against the Apocalypse¡± ¡°In thest few years, I came up with a certain [Mystery]¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°A [Mystery]? What kind of [Mystery]?¡± ¡°This [Mystery] ispletely unrted to the normal Laws of Reality, it¡¯s uniquely rted to the frozen corpse, which I had named [Mystery of Apocalypse Equal]¡± Shroud exined. His body hadpletely disappeared, leaving only his voice in the void of space: ¡°Once I activate this [Mystery], I would fall into a state of death simr to the frozen corpse. Since I was originally the seal to its power, when I manage topletely put the frozen corpse¡¯s body together again, I would be able to take advantage of that to fuse and enter its body. From that point, I would haveplete control over the frozen corpse, trigger its potential, and exert more power than I had ever been able to before¡± ¡°You mean, you¡¯re going to seal yourself away now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I will enter a state between being sealed and being dead. I will bepletely unconscious, only capable of giving you directions to where the corpse was being hidden¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Only when I obtain all the portions in the seal again would I be able to reawaken and thoroughly be the frozen corpse itself¡± ¡°In this state, I might even be able to go head to head against an Unfathomable Apocalypse!¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. If Shroud could defeat even an Unfathomable Apocalypse, what else would be able to destroy the living beings of the Space Vortex? ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud¡¯s voice resounded from the void of space: ¡°You need to take the object of my manifestation¡ª¨C I¡¯m not sure what it will be either, but I know it¡¯ll manifest after my death. It will absorb the power of the six Sealing Tokens to help you find the other parts of the frozen corpse and remove their seals¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°If I find all the body parts of the frozen corpse that are hidden by the six Sealing Tokens¡ª¡ª¡± Shroud continued: ¡°Then I will reawaken as the true frozen corpse¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Remember, my death manifestation is me itself, you need to carry it with you at every moment, as it relies on your Law of Death power in order to exist. Once it leaves you, I will disappear for good¡± Shroud cautiously told him. ¡°I understand!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then... I leave the rest to you...¡± Shroud said with a discontinuous voice. A sh of bright light appeared. The seven tentacle-like strands of hair enveloped the light and fused with the six Sealing Tokens and slowly manifested into an object. Gu Qing Shan sighed. I really couldn¡¯t imagine that Shroud would be willing to go to such lengths to win against an Unfathomable Apocalypse. I need to carry his death manifestation with me, ensuring that nothing wrong happens to it. As the light faded away, the death manifestation became clear. It was¡ª¡ª A dog¡¯s head. A ck dog¡¯s head hovered in the air, seriously staring at Gu Qing Shan. It looked like it was ready to save the world. When Gu Qing Shan touched it and took a more careful look, he noticed that it wasn¡¯t an actual dog¡¯s head, but rather a dog-head mask. Strands of power of Death radiated from his body and were absorbed by the dog-head mask. ¡ª¡ªShroud had to remain like this in order to sustain his existence, or he would die! Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered to himself: ¡°Even while you¡¯re dead, you still remember to turn into a dog, huh...¡± Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Bell Ringer Dog Battlemask] [Product of Apocalypse homology, currently in a faux death state, it has the following abilities:] [Frozen Seal Nose: After fusing with the six Sealing Tokens, it can sense the frozen corpse¡¯s buried locations] [Mystery of Apocalypse Equal: By wearing this, you will not be crushed by the frozen corpse¡¯s presence, nor attacked by its corpse parts, normal Apocalypses will also not attack you] [Temporary Manifestation: Whenever you obtain one of the frozen corpse¡¯s parts, you will immediately be capable of using that part¡¯s power. Specifics are unknown] [Awaken: When you obtain all the frozen corpse parts hidden by the Sealing Tokens, they will awaken together with Shroud turning into the new Secret Apocalypse] [Power Parasite: You will need to wear or carry it in your hands to allow it to absorb your power of Death, thus maintaining its existence] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through it. He held up the dog-head mask, then thought for a long while before hanging it on his shoulder. ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s too ridiculous to wear it over my head, that would make the enemyugh to death. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed with a faint whisper. As soon as he secured the dog-head mask, he started sensing something. It¡¯s as if something else is resonating with me in a ce that isn¡¯t too far away. ¡ª¡ªseems like that is where the first burial ground is. I need to head over there to excavate the frozen corpse¡¯s parts! But there are also several other matters that I need to attend to right away. The Light Chaser ring had been drained of energy, so I need to find Technological items to recharge it and see what other secrets it holds. Other than that¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to the table. Sitting inside the sword box, the fragments of the Delimitation Divine Sword were motionless. ¡ª-I need Soul Points in order tomunicate with the sword spirit. Alright. The sword, the ring, the corpse, I need to think of a solution for all of them by myself. He casually dispelled the formation in the room to let the sounds from outside echo in. He slowly pondered while listening to the various noises outside. Right now. I¡¯m alone again. Fighting by myself without arade. For the sake of survival and protection, I¡¯m working overtime again. ¡ª¡ªeven though I have one extra dog head, there¡¯s no one else who can apany me and fight together. As Gu Qing Shan realized this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. I need to be twice as careful now. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthen, should I first go find the frozen corpse parts, think of a way to collect Soul Points, or to recharge energy for the Light Chaser ring? This location is close to the Doomsday Necropolis, which is unfamiliar territory to me. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and took out something from his chest. The colorful rooster statue. Even under unfamiliar circumstances, it would always be able to provide some good information. Looking at it for a bit, Gu Qing Shan shook his head and put it back. The expenditure of Soul Points during [Distortion] was too great, I don¡¯t have enough Soul Points to ask the rooster anything. Gu Qing Shan sighed and casually took out a bottle of liquor from his ring , popped the cap open, then slowly drank. The liquor was both refreshing and cool. As expected, Anna knows my tastes very well and picked out only the best. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to his hand. The Light Chaser ring is sitting at my index finger. The alcohol ring is being worn on my ring finger. Wait a minute¡ª¡ª Could Anna have given this ring to me just because she saw the Light Chaser ring? Gu Qing Shan shook his head. I¡¯m not actually fighting by myself right now. Shroud is currently guiding me to the frozen corpse, and whenever I obtain a part of it, I¡¯d be able to use one corresponding power. Anna has given me plenty of drinks to maintain a refreshed mind inbat. Su Xue Er had also done everything she could to help me. And also¡ª¡ª There was another ring sitting on his middle finger. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to it. Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze, the ring flickered briefly. Lines of glowing text appeared next to his middle finger: [The Ring of the Bramble Bird King has noticed your thoughts] [It is telling you:] [Under the current circumstances, it can help you put up your middle finger to anything and everything] [¡ª¡ªand you only need to enjoy the joy of using money] Gu Qing Shan was stunned, then chuckled to himself. How could I forget our great and adorable Empress Laura? That¡¯s right. She is also fighting by my side at this very moment¡ª¡ª using her power that all living beings dream of. I¡¯ve never been alone! Gu Qing Shan tilted his head up to finish the bottle in one gulp, then put it back down and left his room. Chapter 1579 - Ring: Law Fraud

Chapter 1579: Ring: Law Fraud

Gu Qing Shan came out of the inn and walked onto the busy main street. He looked up. There was no sky here, everyone on the ind could clearly observe the Space Vortex outside, separated by nothing but a barrier. However, there was an artificial sun and moon. ¡ª¡ªit seems this ind wasn¡¯t an actual world. Everyone walking on the main street appeared to be highly experienced and on high alert to fight at a moment¡¯s notice. After observing clearly for a while, Gu Qing Shan faintly understood the ind¡¯s situation. This ind was essentially a ry station. About a few thousand kilometers away from this ind was the entrance to the Doomsday Necropolis. And anyone wanting to enter the Doomsday Necropolis must pass through this ind. For that reason, everyone would conduct their transactions, rest, resupply, and organize their teams here; whenever they were ready, they would head into the Doomsday Necropolis to try their luck. ¡ª¡ª-the Doomsday Necropolis was a strange ce. Every world that had ever been destroyed by the Apocalypse, after drifting endlessly through the void of space, would eventually end up here. There were plenty of Apocalypses that hadn¡¯t fully disappeared as well as partially destroyed worlds. The living beings of these worlds would have already been eradicated without fail. But the inheritances and treasures left by these numerous civilizations still remain to incite risk-takers. And so, this ind that was the closest to the Doomsday Necropolis was called the Adventure Ind. Later on, when they discovered that the name ¡®Adventure Ind¡¯ had been registered over 8000 times over among the infinite worlds, everyone decided to change the ind¡¯s name to Dream Ind. ¡ª¨Cfulfilling one¡¯s dream through adventures and absolute risks. This represented the true thoughts of countless people here. Gu Qing Shan traveled while checking both sides of the main street, then suddenly his eyes lit up. A certain small alleyway on the left was filled with Technological-type stores. ¡°Finally found it¡± He muttered to himself and entered the alleyway. Numerous stores stretched all the way until the end. After walking for a short time, Gu Qing Shan stopped in front of a certain airship store. ¡ª¡ª-there were several eye-catching airships on disy here, all of which were detailed with purely scientific design. As an expert in this matter, Gu Qing Shan only needed to take a nce in order to recognize some of the design intentions and functions. It was truly mesmerizing. Unfortunately, I have other things to attend to¡ª¡ª If there weren¡¯t any Apocalypses, I would be able to run a restaurant while researching a super airship, and whenever I¡¯m free, I¡¯d take everyone on vacation to various worlds, such a life would have been perfect. Gu Qing Shan looked at them for a while longer before he unwillingly proceeded forward. After a short while, he stopped at another shop. ¡ª¨C¡®Kotler¡¯s Energy Station¡¯ This was a charging station capable of refilling energy for various Technological-type devices, from the most basic oil and gasoline to advanced quantum entangling engines, or even ckhole gravity wells, any kind of energy could be found here. ¡ª¡ªLaura also had a lot of Technological artifacts, but she preferred to collect treasures above anything else, if there was ever a need for energy, she would just buy it. Gu Qing Shan took out the Light Chaser ring for the self-check-out station to scan. A human female voice sounded from the room: ¡°Nice to meet you, the type of energy your ring requires is: Type 1 Supermicro Compressed Energy Modules, how would you like to pay?¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped briefly and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Which Technological-type world did youe from?¡± he asked. ¡°Our store belongs to the most advanced Technological-type world of the 900 million World Layers, Supernova Sparkle City¡± the female voice replied with a smile. The 900 million World Layers? Seems like I ran into someone from the same hometown! ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m from the Ironfist Club, can you put me on a tab?¡± Gu Qing Shan delightfully asked . The female voice stopped immediately. A few secondster, an electronic voice reced the female voice and emotionlessly replied: [Good evening, esteemed guest, our store has closed down for the day, please leave immediately] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s delighted expression froze. He turned the ring in his hand to release several Origin Gems at once. k k k¡ª¡ª The gems fell on the table with a chiming sound. ¡°Isn¡¯t it so much more convenient to just put it on a tab, why insist on cash?¡± Gu Qing Shanined. The dry electronic voice instantly disappeared. The female voice sounded again with a charming tone: ¡°Esteemed guest, our store has received directions from our superiors to continue business for an additional three hours, please wait a moment as we recharge your ring¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...You guys sure are practical¡± The female voice giggled: ¡°All for the sake of survival¡± ... A few momentster. The Light Chaser ring was fully recharged. Gu Qing Shan took the ring back to the inn. He closed the door, once again arranged an array of istion formations before once again taking out the ring. ¡ª¡ªhow do I activate this? Gu Qing Shan stroked the ring and tried whispering: ¡°Su Xue Er?¡± Ayer of light appeared on the ring. Su Xue Er¡¯s voice sounded from the ring: ¡°Qing Shan, all of this ring¡¯s functions have been designed to support the activation of a certain kind of power, so I can only leave you a short message¡± ¡°The future I arrived from was one where everything had already been destroyed with only Impartial Goddess and myself prolonging our remaining breaths¡± ¡°This ring was already thest of our power¡± ¡°It has a unique function:¡± ¡°Fraudulent Exclusivity¡± ¡°This ability was designed to take advantage of the surrounding Laws of Reality to disguise your fluctuations, allowing you and your past selves to exist within the same region of Space¡± ¡°This would greatly expand your range of action and make it so that you won¡¯t need to be wary of being erased by the three Great Laws of Reality¡± ¡°Attention, the only issue is that you can¡¯t let your past selves witness you, otherwise, the disguise would be undone¡± ¡°You can now do what you want to do, regardless if you¡¯re nning to head into the 900 million World Layers or the Wraith realm, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being erased by the three Great Laws of Reality¡± ¡°Qing Shan, you must change the future, otherwise, everything will be destroyed¡± ¡°You are ourst hope¡± At this point, her voice slowly faded away. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes gave off a sense of determination as he clenched his fist tightly: ¡°Xue Er, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let your efforts go to waste, I will surely¡ª-¡® Suddenly, another voice emerged from the ring and cut off Gu Qing Shan¡¯s speech. [Gu Qing Shan, I am Impartial Goddess] [Other than what Su Xue Er said earlier, there was another small issue that requires your attention] [I, Impartial Goddess, ever since the day I was born, have had the role of ¡®Impartial Goddess¡¯, but Ick a true name] [From the perspective of living beings, an individual without a name is iplete] [Name me] [¡ª¡ªI will await your answer in the future] The voice faded away again. Gu Qing Shan was stunned, not knowing what to do for a while. Spending all of my efforts to fight the Apocalypse, ensuring that Su Xue Er and everyone are safe, that part is not an issue. But... Naming someone is far outside of my expertise! But then again¡ª¡ª Impartial Goddess was my original as well as the best ally up till now, so could I really ignore it while she doesn¡¯t have a name? I can¡¯t! Gu Qing Shan stood still and fell into thought. The sun rose as the moone down. One full day had gone by. ¡°Not good! I can¡¯t use all of my time toe up with a name!¡± Gu Qing Shan resolutely decided. He was feeling a severe sense of threat. ¡ª¡ªif this continues, wouldn¡¯t the Apocalypse arrive again very soon? I should dy the naming issue for now. Hm, just for now. He put the ring back on his index finger. Invisible fluctuations exuded from the ring to envelope him, then quickly vanished as if they hadn¡¯t existed in the first ce. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the disguise: Life Fraud] [You can now enter any location that your past selves had been to] [You will not be erased by the three Great Laws of Reality] Gu Qing Shan nodded This way, I¡¯d be able to return to the Wraith realm and Tomb of Myriad Beasts. This is great. Both resurrecting the Delimitation Divine Sword and searching for the secret of the Samsara will probably require this ability. Now, I should head out to look for the frozen corpse. And earn myself some Soul Points. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan opened a map and carefully examined it. Cross-referencing calction with his senses, Gu Qing Shan quickly confirmed a certain fact: The first part of the frozen corpse¡¯s body was in fact inside the Doomsday Necropolis. In that case, I need to think of a way to retrieve the frozen corpse¡¯s body part. Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly before leaving the inn again. He traveled across the main street and made his way to the mercenary guild. ¡°Wee, are you here to register as a mercenary?¡± a staff member greeted him. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to issue a mission¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A ce like the Doomsday Necropolis required a lot of people working together, at least they would be able to watch out for one another and take shifts resting. Certain mundane tasks could also be left to others, like digging or preparing perimeter defenses as well as scouting. Arge party would be too inflexible and draw too much attention. How could I possibly draw attention to something as searching for the frozen corpse¡¯s body part? ¡ª¡ªso the solution is to recruit only experts. In that case, I would only need about 5-6 people. Gu Qing Shan only had to think briefly before deciding on this course of action. ¡°Issue a mission?¡± the staff member was surprised and asked: ¡°Which organization are you from?¡± ¡°I am¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. ¡®Don¡¯t Know Yet¡¯ is still rtively unknown, so it won¡¯t gain enough attention. Then¡ª¡ª ¡°I¡¯m a member of the super dimensional world Justice Ironfist Club from the 900 million World Layers¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah, please wait as I take a look¡± The staff member took out a notebook and quickly flipped through it: ¡°Hm, Barry, Kitty, Gu Qing Shan, Ye Fei Li¡ª- which one among them are you?¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Very well, please wait a moment¡ª¡ª¨C yes, the validation technique has confirmed your identity, you can now issue your mission¡± The staff member told him with aplicated expression. ¡°What is the highest difficulty mission type you have here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That would naturally be S-rank¡± the staff member replied. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I want to issue an S-rank mission, requiring four¡ª¡ª no, five powerful and experienced Combatants to apany me and explore a certain region of the Doomsday Necropolis¡± The staff member observed him for a bit and replied: ¡°Very well, I will post your mission shortly, but you will need to put in a deposit for an S-rank mission¡¯s reward and payment¡± ¡°How much?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The staff member told him a certain number. ¡°That¡¯s a bit expensive¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned and said. The staff member replied: ¡°As this is the first time your organization has issued a mission; we can deduct half a percent tomemorate our first transaction¡± ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s decided¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. The staff member also sighed in relief and instinctively nced at the notebook in his hand. There was a mark next to the Justice Ironfist Club¡¯s name that represented the absolute most terrible credit rating. Since they were now willing to pay upfront, this issue had been resolved. Chapter 1580 - I only need five people

Chapter 1580: I only need five people

With money shown, the treatment was naturally different. Currently, Gu Qing Shan was sitting in the VIP lounge of the mercenary guild, the one receiving him was the most experienced Mission Designer of the mercenary guild. ¡°Sir, the S-rank mission you¡¯ve issued has been prepared, only onest part remains, waiting for your confirmation¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Mission Designer asked: ¡°Would you like to directly hire a mercenary corps, or would you like to gather a group of individuals?¡± ¡°No need to ensure their designation and status¡ª¡ª- I only need the top elites, a total of five of them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°I understand¡± the Mission Designer pondered briefly before telling him: ¡°The mission rewards you promised were more than double that of regr S-rank missions, but I have to advise you that it isn¡¯t simple to gather the top elites. Sometimes, their goal isn¡¯t necessarily just the mission rewards and instead have different considerations. Even more importantly...¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They might be the very best, but they won¡¯t necessarily follow the basic rules of a mercenary, I¡¯m afraid there might beplications¡± ¡°Complications? Just tell me straight, no need to mince your words¡± ¡°Some Combatants have very bad reputation, some others especially like to kill people¡ª¡ª- in truth, our organization is nothing but a loose collection of individuals, more like a public tform than anything else, so we have no control over any of them. Would you like to reduce your rewards and find others who aren¡¯t quite as strong to take on this mission?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°My only principle is that appropriate effort deserve appropriate rewards, as for the issue of safety, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about that¡ª¡ª- in reality, when ites to killing, I might be more notoriouspared to any of them¡± The Mission Designer looked closely at him, wanting to persuade him again. ¡°Publish the mission, time is precious¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ªhe was determined to find a squad of only elites. If the people he hired weren¡¯t strong enough, leading to him having to take care of and even save them during the operation, what would even be the point of doing this? ¡°Then I will post the mission in the main lobby, results will most likelye out very soon¡± The Mission Designer replied and dismissed himself. Gu Qing Shan silently waited. Only to hear argemotion from the main lobby. Shocked exmations, hysterical shouts, and excited sounds of discussions could be heard, but then swiftly died down. Gu Qing Shan frowned. I offered a much higher rewardpared to normal S-rank missions, so there should already be plenty of people trying to sign up right now. Did something unexpected happen? ¡ª¡ªI should go and take a look, if there are those with unique abilities, I should make sure that they don¡¯t pass this on. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan stood up and walked out of the room, heading straight to the main lobby. To his surprise, the main lobby was empty. Only some people remained in the main lobby while other Professionists had all exited the main lobby to stay on the street outside. The street was literally full of Professionists. They all appeared very wary and nervous while peeping into the main lobby, but none of them tried to take a single step into the lobby. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The Mission Designer wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and exined: ¡°Sir, the Heads of the Blood ughter, Stars, and Deadman mercenary corps have decided to join forces to take on your mission¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled: ¡°I only need five experts, there¡¯s no need for an entire mercenary corps¡± Suddenly, a voice called out from outside the mercenary guild: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all of us here are the best of the best, I can assure you that you¡¯ll get the five best people¡± The sound of discussionpletely ceased. Completely silent. No one dared say another word. Gu Qing Shan turned to where the voice came from, only to see three figures approaching him from the gate of the mercenary guild. A thinnky man with pale skin and a pair of long daggers hanging from his hips. A humanoid monster-like man wearing heavy armor with several flickering sprites of light simr to stars hovering above its head. In the middle of these two was a woman in a grey robe, while she was beautiful, her entire body exuded the presence of death with a flickering grey figure behind her. Wherever she walked, everyone lowered their heads without the courage to look up. Gu Qing Shan looked at these three with some interest. These three are certainly very powerful, if they join my mission, they would definitely be useful. ¡ª¡ª-as long as they actually work to the best of their abilities. The Mission Designer gave Gu Qing Shan a nce and silently spoke to him through telepathy: ¡°Sir, you cannot let these three mercenary bands ept your mission, they are all the most notorious members among mercenary corps; not ¡®one of¡¯, but the very worst¡± ¡°Are they strong?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Exceptionally strong¡ª¡ª but they¡¯re willing tomit any crimes, there¡¯s no sense of credibility or anything of the simr nature. They had most likely taken interest in something from you that they joined forces to make sure that the other Combatants won¡¯t ept your mission¡± Hearing him, Gu Qing Shan nodded with a look of deep thought. The other Combatants... He turned to the rest of the lobby. The few people who are still within the lobby were observing the situation while whispering among themselves. They red at the group of three outside, clearly unwilling to lose in spirit. But thebination of the three had clearly made them wary. In that case, they¡¯re the ¡®other Combatants¡¯. Tch, I just wanted some time to think so I hired a small squad of people who will listen to my orders, why does it have to be so difficult? Which part of the process went wrong? ¡°Hey, you guys¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the waiting group and asked: ¡°I need a total of five experts, aren¡¯t you going to sign up?¡± Before they replied, thenky man outside suddenly vanished. He appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan andughed: ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask them, we¡¯ll take care of everything for you!¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°You¡¯re only three people¡± Thenky man walked in a circle around Gu Qing Shan and licked his lips, speaking excitedly: ¡°The three of us are equal to a thousand others, and with us here, don¡¯t even think about others agreeing to take on your mission¡± That¡¯s not quite right. Gu Qing Shan smiled and amicably asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I am the head of the Blood ughter mercenary corps, Xue Shi[1]. I can kill anyone for you, from a hundred-thousand-years-old ancient tree to a newborn child, I can perfectly resolve any missions¡± thenky man replied. ¡°Xue Shi?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± thenky man replied. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ve heard about you before, I heard that you have quite a good rtionship with the Bramble Bird Empress from the 900 million World Layers¡± thenky manmented. His gaze was constantly moving about, observing Gu Qing Shan from top to bottom before turning to the ring on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left hand. He stared straight at the ring. The Bramble Bird ring. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s right, but we¡¯re talking business right now. I can faintly discern your strength; you¡¯ve qualified as a scout in my squad¡± Gu Qing Shan said without changing his expression. Seems like I let this ringe to light when I went shopping yesterday. These people sure are knowledgeable, being able to recognize even the Bramble Bird ring. ¡ª¨CAlthough, in retrospect, this ring should be considerably famous as well, considering it represents wealth enough to drive anyone crazy. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. Thenky man suddenly chuckled and exuded clear killing intent. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I said that we¡¯ll take care of everything in your mission, so there¡¯s no need for you to delegate any roles. Just follow our group into the Doomsday Necropolis, and we¡¯ll guarantee being able toplete your mission¡± He drew his dagger and lightly licked it, his eyes clearly radiating killing intent. Everyone then heard him continue: ¡°Or perhaps, you¡¯d like to gauge my strength before you decide whether or not to follow my suggestion?¡± Complete silence once again. The Combatants in the main lobby silently watched. The mercenary outside didn¡¯t even let out a squeak, as if their throats had been grasped by something. The two people who apanied Xue Shi, the Heads of the Stars mercenary corps and Deadman mercenary corps slowly strolled into the main lobby of the mercenary guild. Gu Qing Shan chuckled and replied: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll test your mettle, but don¡¯t me me if you die¡± Xue Shi was surprised, thenughed maniacally: ¡°Bahahaha, I already recognized you yesterday, but I¡¯ll make sure that you learn to know your ce when you¡¯re out in the world!¡± As soon as he said that, he thrust the dagger in his hand forward! Sha¡ª¡ª¨C Blood spilled. Xue Shi¡¯s dagger had just turned around and violently stabbed straight into his chest. He was stunned. Everyone was also stunned. Gu Qing Shan amicably stood motionlessly with a smile on his face. Xue Shi clenched his teeth and tried to draw his dagger out to make a move. But he noticed that he couldn¡¯t move. ¡ª¨CRed Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Twist! ¡ª¨CAzure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding! ¡°Stars, Deadman, hurry and act!¡± Xue Shi shouted out loud. The female Head of the Deadman mercenary corps had already acted before he even said anything¡ª¡ª- She pressed her hands on the ground and recited: ¡°Dead men from the River of Death, emerge!¡± A gloomy illusion of a river appeared on the ground. Armored skeletons emerged from inside the river wielding various weapons with unrelenting miasma. ¡°Charge!¡± the female Head ordered. The skeletons howled in response and charged into the mercenary guild. At the same time, the armored humanoid monster raised its hand and whispered: ¡°Stars¡ª¡ª-¡± It was preparing to use some sort of spell. Gu Qing Shan turned his head and nced at the monster. Instantly, 36 sword phantoms manifested from thin air like blooming lotus as they shed towards the monster. The monster didn¡¯t even get the time to prepare and could only switch from offense to defense, calling the stars hovering above its head to stop the sword phantoms. ng ng ng ng ng¡ª¡ª¡ª A long series of nging resounded as the 36 shes were stopped by the stars. Instantly, 72 shes manifested from the void of space, followed by 144 shes, 288 shes, 576 shes, then finally 1000 shes all at once. The monster couldn¡¯t defend against it at all and was knocked into the air by the sword phantoms. At the 231st sh, the stars were broken through, causing it to face the full barrage of the remaining shes and reduced to nothingness. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Star Force isn¡¯t supposed to be used like that; you don¡¯t have a position in my squad of five¡± Thud! Another headless body copsed in the middle of the lobby. Xue Shi¡¯s head was sent flying out of the mercenary guild, leaving a long line of blood on the main street. ¡ª¨Che also died instantly. Gu Qing Shan sheathed his sword with his hands sped behind his back. Once again,plete silence filled the mercenary guild as everyone was speechless. The Heads of two notorious mercenary corps were killed on the spot. How ridiculous for them to even think of taking advantage of this man! Only one person remained. The Head of the Deadman mercenary corps, the female caster who summoned the dead men of the River of Death! Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to her and asked with interest: ¡°Your incantation just now mentioned the River of Death¡± ¡°Yes¡± the female caster replied. ¡°Was that referring to the River of Death from the Twin Rivers of Life and Death?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes¡± the female caster answered. Cold sweat was dripping down her forehead, but she didn¡¯t dare to even wipe it off. She thought for a brief moment before clenching her teeth and knelt down in front of everyone. ¡°Can you tell me, how exactly do the living beings belonging to the Twin Rivers of Life and Death cycle through reincarnation?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down at her and asked. ¡°When the River of Life and the River of Death intersect, the living shall die and the dead shall live¡ª¨C I only know that much¡± the female caster trembled and replied with a respectful tone. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and praised: ¡°That¡¯s quite miraculous if you put it that way, hm, I only need five people, you can be one of them¡± The female caster simply knelt there while hanging her head, unable to even respond to that. ¡ª¡ªthe skeletons that she had summonedpletely lost their will to fight the moment they entered the mercenary guild¡¯s main lobby. All the skeletons hadid down their weapons and knelt respectfully in a circle around that man. As if¡ª¡ª- He was their actual master. That man didn¡¯t even attack me. Simply by standing there in the middle of the skeletons, a burst of faint ck mes flickered on and off around his body. Just like that legend from the extremely distant era¡ª¡ª¨C As if he was the Death God of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death. [1] Xue Shi = ¡°Ñªó¡±, literally means blood lick Chapter 1581 - The Sacrificial Dance evolves!

Chapter 1581: The Sacrificial Dance evolves!

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C This was an eternal river. The dark water of the river was silent and peaceful, forever flowing forward without stopping in the past, present, and future. The dead all slumber within the river,pletely unconscious as they drift along the flow. This was the River of Death. A ce where no living being could set their foot onto. But if a Deity came to this ce and entered the depths of the river, they would find that the abyss of the river wasn¡¯t quite as peaceful and calm as it appeared. At a certain point. Deep below the river¡¯s abyss, faint whispers echoed. ¡°To... the Realm of Life...¡± ¡°Hurry... go...¡± Tiny and almost nonexistent whispers continuously echoed below the lightless water. This sound was growing increasingly clearer, calling upon an indiscernible entity to answer it. ¡°Hidden in the River of Death...¡± ¡°Envoy of Apocalypse...¡± ¡°...It is time...¡± ¡°...Awaken!¡± From the darkness, a pair of frigid vertical irises suddenly lit up. An immensely violent presence radiated in every direction. From deep below the silent water abyss, a gigantic figure rapidly floated to the water surface while whispering in with an echoing deep voice: ¡¸ It is not yet time, why have you called me? ¡¹ The continuous echoing voices drifted around it, ovepping one another as they spoke: ¡°That corpse... the secret it carries... there have been traces...¡± ¡°...Hurry... hurry up...¡± Boom! A towering figure emerged from the River of Death, roaring to the silent water below: ¡¸ My subjects, hidden children of Apocalypse,e with me to the Realm of Life ¡¹ ¡¸ We shall find that secret! ¡¹ The dark water was immensely disturbed. Numerous entities were churning the river, all of them glowing in dim gloomy light. ... A snow-covered mountainside. Behind a certainrge rock. Under the crackling of the campfire, a sense of warmth gradually chased away the surrounding frigid air as the fragrance of food slowly spread within the miniature formation. ¡°Time to eat!¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. The Professionists all gulped as they stared at the tray of food he carried. After several days, everyone had discovered that the rests they took to reorganize themselves were always something to look forward to. ¡ª¡ª¨Cfor Professionists of their level, it isn¡¯t actually that big of a deal to travel continuously several days in a row across the snow-covered peaks. But since this ce was the Doomsday Necropolis, it was easy for them to run into sporadic Apocalypses. And it was a tough battle each time they did so. And so, being able to rest while enjoying food that Gu Qing Shan made himself was a rare kind of luxury for them. ¡ª¨Cor rather, just the ingredients he was using was already far more than enough as the mission reward. This Gu Qing Shan person seems to also be a Cultivation-type grandmaster spirit cook. Anything he made was a treasure itself. Everyone chowed down on the food like it was theirst. Looking at them, Gu Qing Shan nodded slightly. He was pleased with how much they enjoyed his food. In this group of five. The Necromancer Safaya was the first to join him. Followed by the Elven Lord Moon Song, and the Bottle Caster Hei Suo. There was also a pair of siblings, the older brother Hakuru was an expert at blow darts, while the younger sister Ramata was an expert at shamanic poison. While the two of them wore primitive leaves and feathers as clothes, they were both exceptional talents of the Savagery-type civilization, so no one dared look down on them. Each of them belonged to a different mercenary corps as its Head. They were exceptionally skilled and experienced with numerous expeditions into the Doomsday Necropolis, which would be able to help Gu Qing Shan greatly. For thest few days, they¡¯ve been advancing at an exceptional rate, the group had already gone far past the entrance to the Doomsday Necropolis towards the direction that Gu Qing Shan was sensing. ¡°Since the meal is done, I¡¯ll be investigating the surroundings¡± Hakuru offered. ¡°You take East, I¡¯ll take West¡± Moon Song said. ¡°Sure¡± Hakuru replied. Their figures shifted and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. A blow dart user and an elven archer, both were among the best possible scouts. In the camp. ¡°Safaya, exin the incantation you used at the time to me¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest. While he was the Death God, it has been too many years, and he hasn¡¯t actually done any research towards Death incantations. The Necromancer Safaya looked at him respectfully and said: ¡°Sir, I would not dare show off my meager skills to an expert¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively: ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not the case at all. I¡¯m very seriously asking you about it. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to tell me about it, that¡¯s fine as well¡± Safaya smiled wryly and said: ¡°If you want to hear, I will slowly exin it, sir¡± ¡°Please take a look, when I performed the incantation, I pressed my fingers on the ground before those who die will ultimately return to the earth¡± ¡°I rubbed three kinds of materials on my thumb, index, and middle finger to be the medium; meanwhile, I focus the power of Death on my pinkie and ring fingers, using them to fuel the Death incantation in my palm¡ª¡ª attention, during the process of summoning the dead, I cannot breathe or hold any thoughts in my mind, using this to represent that I¡¯m allies with the dead and not their enemy¡± ¡°Once the incantation has been triggered, my hands must immediately leave the ground and swiftly form three seals, which are in order the Seal of Past Death, the Seal of Awakening, and Seal of Sacrificial Summon. The order must not get mixed up¡± ¡°Furthermore...¡± Safaya continued for a long while. Gu Qing Shan seriously listened to her. The other two Combatants did not. Both the Bottle Caster Hei Suo and Poisoner Shaman Ramata were solemnly arranging their belongings. ¡ª¡ªthey were capable of unleashing attacks of immense power in the shortest possible time, but they need to rely on spell bottles and voodoo dolls in order to do so, which means they need a lot of time and meticulous preparation. Gu Qing Shan continued listening to Safaya¡¯s exnation and asionally nodded. ¡°...Finally, you chant the incantation: ¡®Dead men from the River of Death, emerge!¡¯¡± Safaya finished her small lesson. ¡°I understand now, it¡¯s quiteplicated¡± Gu Qing Shan said emotionally. ¡°Yes, any small mistake could lead to terrible consequences, so it must be done in the most careful manner¡± Safaya emphasized. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and lightly put his hand on the ground, muttering: ¡°Dead men from the River of Death, emerge!¡± Bam¡ª¡ª- A gloomy burst of light erupted. The camp¡¯s formation array was immediately destroyed. The ground broke apart to reveal a bottomless crevice to everyone. Countless skeletons climbed out from the crevice and stood waiting by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sides. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Without using any sort of seal or Death material, he merely called them and the skeletons had emerged. Safaya had already knelt respectfully by his side and spoke: ¡°Your grace... your identity... as I thought¡± Both the Bottle Caster Hei Suo and the Poisoner Shaman Ramata took a bit of distance with a look of admiration and fear on their faces. Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to say something, lines of glowing text appeared on the void of space: [You are the Death God of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, when ites to Death techniques or the summoning of the dead, your words themselves are the incantation beyond a doubt] Reading the War God UI¡¯s exnation, he felt a bit delighted. After all of my efforts during the Age of Immemorial, it was an unexpected surprise for me to gain such power. ¡°That¡¯s too much of amotion¡± he told the skeletons. The skeletons silently nodded. They climbed back into the ground, allowing the crevice to close back up. Everything had returned to their original forms. ¡°Tsk tsk, the Twin Rivers of Life and Death sure is miraculous¡± Gu Qing Shan praised and looked at Safaya with a smile. Safaya lowered her head: ¡°Your grace... that is actually because of you...¡± Suddenly, her gaze became stiff. Everything around had been solidified. Something seemed to have arrived in a breeze. This sensation¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Esteemeddy, have you arrived?¡± From the void of space, the familiar hoarse female voice resounded: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, the Deathmatch Dance had been broken through by a true Apocalypse, but the Sacrificial Dance itself is undergoing immense changes ¡¹ ¡¸ Right now, you need to dedicate your power to manifest apletely new Deathmatch Dance ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan quickly asked: ¡°What should I do? Should I dedicate my Soul Points?¡± The hoarse female voice replied: ¡¸ No, I can sense the advent of a great disturbance, you will need to speed up and find a power that can support you ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan seemed puzzled: ¡°A power that supports me?¡± ¡¸ Indeed, you must utilize your authority¡ª¡ª as the Death God of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, you must use this identity to form your own personal dance troupe ¡¹ ¡°Dance troupe?¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. ¡¸ Indeed, give it a try, this is the condition to help the Sacrificial Dance evolve, it would also bring you a lot of support in battle as well as being beneficial to the Twin Rivers of Life and Death themselves ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªHurry and teach your subordinates, starting from a warm-up dance ¡¹ ¡¸ You must be fast! Or you shall regret it ¡¹ The hoarse female voice faded away. Everything returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan noticed that Safaya was still looking at him with a gaze of admiration and fear. The Bottle Caster Hei Suo and the Poisoner Shaman Ramata were also the same. He took a deep breath. ¡ª¡ªI need a dance troupe. I wonder what is going on that the esteemeddy had to urge me to hurry so much? However, regardless¡ª¡ª I should indeed give it a try. After all, this was how Reneedol was defeated. The Sacrificial Dance is definitely a priority, I can¡¯t ignore or let it go to waste. Gu Qing Shan made up his mind. He then pped his hands and whispered: ¡°Give me a skeleton, one will be enough, don¡¯t cause too muchmotion¡± Poof! With a puff of smoke, a skeleton wielding a sword and shield appeared in front of him. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and walked forward, ordering: ¡°Let go of your sword and shield¡± The skeleton followed its orders. ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hands again, recalling the steps for the warm-up Dance. The one who taught me the initial basic Dance was the strongest Combatant of the Bygone Era. I think it went like this¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°First, I need you to try these movements¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan shifted into a dance pose and kept himself still. The skeleton swiftly followed. The world was silent. Suddenly, the sound of music resounded. Buun buun bang, Buun buun bang, Buu buu buu buu buun buun chang! A highly mesmerizing rhythm!!! Gu Qing Shan and the skeleton both nodded to the beat, beginning to build up the mood for the official Dance. A mystical eerie atmosphere silently manifested. Chapter 1582 - Battle

Chapter 1582: Battle

Gu Qing Shan led with a dance step. The skeleton followed. One man and one skeleton nimbly danced to the rhythm. ¡°Follow the music, follow me and dance together!¡± ¡°One two three, stomp your feet¡± ¡°Four five six, wave your hands¡± ¡°Seven eight nine, shake your jaws and wiggle your shoulders¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Everyone on the dance floor, together and spin! Spin! Spin!¡± At some point, Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt like the opportunity was ripe and snapped his fingers. Poof! Poof! Two skeletons appeared on the dance floor while kneeling on one knee. They both put their weapons down, then stood behind Gu Qing Shan following the first skeleton. Nodding their heads, stomping their feet, light hops, spinning in the air¡ª¡ª And a split! The three skeletons closely followed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Dance as much as they could. The music suddenly became grim! It had be more solemn! As well as more rapid! Doong daga doong daga doong daga doong¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan pped his hands again. Continuous popping noises. Three more skeletons appeared from the void of space! They appeared brimming with killing intent only to witness this scene, so they were unsure of what to do. Gu Qing Shan red at them. The skeletons had no choice but to let go of their weapon, tilting their chins up, then performed a series of short hops to join the dance practice. Dance! Move! Dance! Move! Gu Qing Shan was sweating bullets while he practiced the dance with the skeletons. From a distance. All the Professionists were stunned. The Bottle Caster Hei Suo couldn¡¯t help but whisper in doubt: ¡°Miss Safaya, I¡¯ve seen many professions in the infinite worlds, but I¡¯ve not had to chance toe into contact with many from the undead domain¡ª¡ª- are everyone from the domain of death like this?¡± Safaya shook her head and muttered in shock: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen... skeletons like this...¡± At this point, Hakuru and Moon Song had both returned from their scouting. At a nce, it was clear that Gu Qing Shan was the lead dancer. Behind him, six skeletons were rattling their bones to follow. Hakuru and Moon Song were also speechless. After a while. The chaotic music slowly calmed down. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to the void of space to see a few lines of glowing text: [The dance troupe¡¯s first practice session is about toe to an end] [This is a good beginning] [You must have noticed that the situation seemed to have undergone some sort of new change, everything was now so urgent that even that esteemeddy had toe and urge you to practice the Dance] [Keep trying your best] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy as he read these words. Something I don¡¯t know about must be happening right now. Regretfully, I don¡¯t have enough Soul Points, otherwise, I could try asking the colorful rooster. Soul Points... I can¡¯t keep staying poor like this, I need to think of a way to kill some powerful monsters. The sound of music finally stopped. Gu Qing Shan wiped his sweat away and ordered: ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going to end it here today. You guys need to practice more after you return, got it?¡± The skeletons all nodded in unison. Poof! They also vanished in unison. Gu Qing Shan turned to the Professionists. ¡°Time to head out?¡± he asked. The Professionists all nodded. ¡°Ah, right, my dance troupe is still a few members short, want to participate in the Dance as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. All the Professionists swiftly shook their heads. ¡°...Alright, how was the result of your investigations?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a regretful tone. The Elven Archer Moon Song replied: ¡°We found a path that can perfectly avoid all the Apocalyptic ruins and proceed another 500 miles¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered and asked: ¡°Avoid?¡± ¡°Yes, this is the fastest method of advancement¡± Hakuru confirmed. Gu Qing Shan lowered his head in thought for a while and asked: ¡°Are there any powerful Apocalyptic monsters around us?¡± ¡°How powerful are you talking about?¡± Moon Song asked. ¡°Stronger than us individually, but weak enough for all of us to defeat if we cooperate¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Professionists exchanged nces and all thought of something. ¡°There is a particrly powerful Apocalyptic monster in the vicinity that no one has been able to deal with¡± Ramata replied. ¡°Why so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Because for one or two individual mercenary corps, it is too powerful,¡± Hakuru replied. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then with six of us¡ª¡ª-¡® ¡°If all of us attacked it at once, there would actually be some hope of winning against it¡± Moon Song answered. ¡°Very well, we¡¯re going to kill it¡± Gu Qing Shan excitedly said. ¡°...For what reason?¡± Ramata asked. ¡°Because I need to absorb the power of its soul¡± Gu Qing Shan answered with a casual expression. The Professionists all fell silent. To be able to be the Head of a mercenary corps and earn their livelihood in a ce like the Doomsday Necropolis, all of them naturally had plenty of wits and a pair of sharp eyes. ¡ª¡ªthey had already guessed from how respectful the Necromancer Safaya treated him. But now, he also wants to absorb the souls of Apocalyptic monsters. As expected... He is that Deity, isn¡¯t he? ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not at all¡± all five Heads answered at once. ... A minuteter. The six of them reached the foot of the snow mountain. ¡°Be careful, the monster is hiding in the ruins up ahead¡± Moon Song informed them. ¡°We can begin¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. Moon Song nodded, then nocked an arrow onto her bow and pulled the string. Shu¡ª¡ª The arrow flew straight into the ruins. A thunderous voice resounded: ¡¸ Presence of the living ¡¹ Instantly, their surroundings changed. They found that they had left the snowy mountain only to enter a different world. All the ruins were burning. This was a world enveloped in mes. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re in!¡± Moon Song said with a low voice. ¡°There¡ª¡ª take a look, it¡¯sing out¡± Safaya called out. Only to see the mes beginning to gather into a gigantic form. ¡¸ Your... only oue is destruction... ¡¹ The gigantic form slowly shifted, gradually manifesting into proper shape. Safaya hurriedly exined: ¡°Once it sees us, we¡¯ll immediately die, so we need to rely on Hei Suo¡¯s power¡± Everyone turned to Bottle Caster Hei Suo. Hei Suo turned his hand over to take out a small bottle filled with drifting dark fog. ¡°If we throw this bottle, it will change the attribute of this world and turn it into a world of dark fog, that way, the monster will no longer be able to see us¡± Hei Suo exined. ¡°How much time will we have?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Hei Suo replied: ¡°The fog will remain for about three minutes¡± ¡°In other words, we need toplete thisbat in three minutes?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes¡± Hei Suo confirmed. Gu Qing Shan immediately delegated the tasks: ¡°Moon Song, Hakuru, your offenses are the strongest, make sure to maintain your rate of attack; Ramata, you¡¯re an expert at imbuing everyone¡¯s attacks with unique powers, make sure to go all out; Hei Suo, maintain control on your technique and make sure to tell us how much time is left, Safaya¡ª¨C¡± The blow dart user Hakuru suddenly cut in and said worriedly: ¡°My attacks will be exceptionally painful for it, I¡¯m afraid that it might target me after I attack. I¡¯m not sure if I would be able to hold on for too long¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will not chase after you, I guarantee it¡± Hakuru nodded. Gu Qing Shan turned to Safaya: ¡°Come, give me your hand¡± Safaya put out her hand. Gu Qing Shan lightly patted her hand and dered: ¡°By my name, you shall be able to summon all dead spirits¡± Fwoom! A burst of ck mes abruptly rose around Safaya¡¯s body, starling everyone. ¡°One final thing¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan reminded them: ¡°Do not kill it, leave thest hit to me¡± ¡°Understood!¡± everyone responded at once. ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure vanished first. A bright sh of sword phantoms broke through the darkness like a bolt of lightning. Roar!!! In the sky, the monster roared out of pain. Hakuru shook his head and sighed: ¡°A sword cultivator... how unusual, both a sword cultivator and a Deity, what is he supposed to be?¡± Ramata replied: ¡°Don¡¯t care about such things, prepare to head out, brother¡± She took out a voodoo doll and put it on Hakuru¡¯s head. The doll tightly hung onto Hakuru. Layers of green fog quickly manifested around Hakuru. He instantly disappeared. Following that, Ramata handed a snake-shaped pendant to Moon Song. ¡°This snake is ferocious¡± Moon Song cautiouslymented. She wrapped the snake pendant around her bowstring and lightly nocked an arrow onto it. The arrow instantly became alive, turning into a hissing colorful poisonous snake. ¡°Blood-sucker snake, shaman poison snake, and spirit devouring snake; all three of thembined in one¡± Ramata exined. ¡°Should be enough¡± Moon Song nodded. Her figure leapt forward and followed the monster¡¯s thunderous footsteps. Hei Suo stood still, controlling the ck bottle in his hand to continuously release fog. Ramata nced at him, then turned to Safaya. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to attack?¡± Ramata curiously asked. Safaya shook her head with a slightly excited expression. She then muttered in a low voice: ¡°Ancient dragon lying in slumber in the abyss of the River of Death, heed the summon of the Death God, break through the barrier between life and death as well as the surging water,e to me and crush the enemies¡± Complete silence. The ground began to continuously tremble. Endless water vapor manifested into a head as tall as ten stories that opened its double irises to observe Safaya. Safaya trembled while kneeling down, muttering to herself: ¡°A dragon... I¡¯ve finally managed to summon the ancient dragon of Death...¡± Chapter 1583 - The mysterious Death Dragon

Chapter 1583: The mysterious Death Dragon

ck fog filled the entire world. Intense explosions and the howling wind continued on without end. Several powerful Professionists had surrounded the Apocalyptic monster, kiting it while unleashing their attacks. Doong! Doong! Doong! With each step, the monster caused the ground to tremble. It was very fast, almost catching up to Gu Qing Shan several times, but it would always be easily sent flying back by a sword. ¡¸ It seems intent on killing you ¡¹the Earth sword spoke while vibrating. ¡°Don¡¯t keep using [Sanctuary] too much, let it get a bit closer and give it some hope, otherwise, it will chase after others¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. ¡¸ Got it, be careful ¡¹the Earth sword moved away. Gu Qing Shan triggered his sword seal. With a sharp howling of the wind, the Heaven sword unleashed nine consecutive gigantic sword phantoms that struck the monster¡¯s body one after another. ¡ª¡ª[Heaven¡¯s Choice]! The monster¡¯s body created from mes was continuously being shed apart, dripping arge amount of magma. ¡¸ You... despicable... ¡¹ The monster howled and staggered to chase after him. Moon Song was keeping a constant distance behind it while moving her hands in a blurred motion, instantly emptying her quiver within one mere breath¡¯s worth of time before immediately changing it out. Blow dart user Hakuru seamlessly reced her and silently aimed his blow dart at the Apocalyptic monster. Puu¡ª¡ª- A sharp wooden dart flew across the sky and pierced into the Apocalyptic monster¡¯s behind. Ba-shik! A huge amount of magma fell everywhere, but instead of sttering on the ground, they becamepletely doused in mid-air and dropped down like rocks. The blow dart contained the power of Piercing, Shattering, and Death, one of the most powerful means of offense among the mercenaries, which would always deal considerable damage whenever it struck the enemy. The monster uttered a long resounding howl. ¡¸ Who is behind me? I will find you and rip you apart! ¡¹ It instantly gave up on trying to chase Gu Qing Shan and angrily moved to find Hakuru while covering its butt. While retreating, Hakuru nced at Gu Qing Shan. Only to see Gu Qing Shan standing indifferently in the air. Hakuru silently clenched his teeth. My defenses are the weakest, so I need others to help me draw the heat away. ¡ª¡ªthis sword cultivator had promised that when I unleash my attack, the monster would definitely not chase after me. But even now, he isn¡¯t doing anything at all. Was that just a lie? While Hakuru was thinking, something suddenly changed. Without any warnings, the Apocalyptic monster abruptly stopped. It stood still briefly in thought before dering with a resounding voice: ¡¸ No, I should kill your Deity first. That way, you won¡¯t even think about fighting any longer! ¡¹ The Apocalyptic monster turned around and attacked Gu Qing Shan again. Hakuru was surprised. Why did the monster suddenly change its mind? Oong¡ª¡ª¨C Four swords shed in the sky like flexible streams of water, continuously encircling the monster. Sword phantoms shed over and over, each time shing the monster¡¯s body open. The Apocalyptic monster howled and continued to endure the pain as it gave chase faster. Gu Qing Shan casually retreated bit by bit with his hands sped behind his back, grasping a mass of ck mes. Like a baseball, he threw the mass of ck mes forward. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª- Like a meteor, the ck mes crashed into the Apocalyptic monster¡¯s body and produced a sky-high pir of fire. Doong! Doong! Doong! The Apocalyptic monster was forced to take a few steps back before copsing to the ground. Bottle Caster Hei Suo eximed in fear: ¡°Not good, your ck mes¡¯ destructiveness was too great, I won¡¯t be able to uphold the entire fog world for too long!¡± Everyone became anxious and urged themselves to attack even faster. Once the fog faded away, whoever the Apocalyptic monster saw would immediately die! Looking down at the copsed Apocalyptic monster, Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡ª¡ª-has my power of Death grown to this degree? Su Xue Er sent me to the future not only for the Key of the Past to regain its power, but to also give my power of Death an unprecedented boost. ¡ª¡ª-there were almost no living beings remaining in the future! He took out another mass of ck mes from the void of space. ¡°Ten seconds left!¡± Hei Suo shouted. Everyone turned to Gu Qing Shan. Flee? Or continue? Gu Qing Shan nced at the monster and ordered: ¡°Everyone, stop attacking!¡± He threw the mes of Death in his hand forward, then waved his hand to grasp the Earth sword. ¡°Earth sword, use [Sanctuary], I¡¯ll use a Secret Art¡± ¡¸ Got it ¡¹the Earth sword replied with a clear voice. As the mes struck the monster, it once again created a sky-high pir of fire. The ground below was deeply sunken down as it was melted into liquid magma by the ck mes, falling deeper into the ground along with the Apocalyptic monster. Gu Qing Shan clenched his sword tightly and pointed his sword towards the monster. ¡ª¡ª-Secret Art, [Tsunami]! ¡ª¡ª-Earth sword, [Sanctuary]! Countless sword phantoms manifested in the sky before gathering into a single howling river of light. This strike¡¯s power was equivalent to 1001 times that of the Apocalyptic monster¡¯s weight, each of the sword phantoms contained enough strength to send it flying. But now, all of the sword phantoms had gathered into a tsunami that rushed towards the ground like a raging river. It waspletely unstoppable! Booooom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The monster was envelopedpletely by the thunderous explosions. The ground was broken through by this strike as cracks formed in every direction and spread. The underground magma surged back up. The mountain andnd was trembling from the impact! As the wind continued to sweep, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned towards the void of space in front of himself. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve eliminated the Apocalyptic monster: Perishing Light Life Extinguisher] [You¡¯ve obtained 19,999 Soul Points] Gu Qing Shan was surprised and hurriedly asked: ¡°Why did it not even give 20,000?¡± The War God UI replied: [For a mortal, this Apocalyptic monster is indeed very powerful, but what kind of identity do you think you currently possess? And what level of strength?] 200 Soul Points was mercilessly deducted. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡ª¡ª-I can only earn Soul Points by ying monsters stronger than myself. Since I¡¯ve just skyrocketed in strength, it wasn¡¯t quite as difficult for me to kill these monsters, and so I wouldn¡¯t be able to earn Soul Points too easily either. That one didn¡¯t even give me 20,000 Soul Points, so how am I supposed to summon the colorful rooster? Seems like I¡¯ll have to find another monster to kill. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. He suddenly realized something out of the ordinary. It was too silent on the ground. All the Professionists had gathered around the crater to look down. ¡°It¡¯s been broken apart¡± Moon Song loudly reported. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer her and instead shifted his body to appear in front of Safaya, shielding her. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Gu Qing Shan drew his sword and tried asking. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I summoned it, but it isn¡¯t moving¡± Safaya nervously answered. Ayer of dark water vapor as thick as a wall was right in front of them, from which a ferocious presence of death continuously radiated. ¡°What did you try to summon?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He tried using inner sight to search through the fog of the River of Death¡¯s water, but his inner sight couldn¡¯t prate it at all. Safaya exined in detail: ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to summon the legendary Death Dragon as it was one of the most mysterious beings within the River of Death. The number of times it had appeared in history could be counted on one hand, thus bing the dream summoning target for all Necromancers¡ª¨C that¡¯s why I had borrowed your power earlier to summon it!¡± Dragon. She summoned a dragon. As soon as Gu Qing Shan heard the word ¡®dragon¡¯, he felt his head hurt. Isn¡¯t a living dragon hard to deal with enough? Why did you have to summon a dead dragon as well? This dragon is now hiding behind a bunch of water vapor, refusing to even show its face¡ª¡ª who knows what it¡¯s thinking about! Safaya continued: ¡°As soon as it appeared, it immediately disappeared into the water vapor, refusing to leave no matter how hard I tried to summon it¡± ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡ª¡ªI can¡¯t really me Safaya for this since I provided her with the power of Death. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and said: ¡°Stay here and wait, do not go in. The rest of you as well, you¡¯re all forbidden to enter¡± ¡°Understood¡± As the Professionists saw his expression, they realized the severity of the situation and quickly became cautious. Gu Qing Shan wielded the twin swords Heaven and Earth, briefly pondered, then took out a set of armor from the Bramble Bird ring, and further put on a mask to defend against Mysticism before he entered the fog. As soon as he enter the water vapor, lines of glowing text immediately appeared on the War God UI: [Being affected by water from the River of Death, there¡¯s a high probability of you falling off the Realm of Life] [As you are the Death God, you¡¯ve temporarily be immune to the River of Death¡¯s Causality power] Skimming through it, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became even more solemn. No living person would be able to enter the water vapor. ¡ª¨Cthe most mysterious legendary Death Dragon, not even its summoner could see it, furthermore, it rejects all living beings from approaching it. And it refuses to fight. After the fight was over, it also didn¡¯t return to the River of Death. Truly... strange. Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes and slowly advanced with his sword at the ready. A few momentster, a gigantic and blurry figure could be seen deep within the water vapor. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly before heading towards it. He was getting increasingly closer to the figure. And then he finally saw it clearly. Gu Qing Shan let go of his swords and looked at the other party, unsure of what to say. He was looking at a fatty¡ª¡ª A huge fatty. The fatty had a pair of horns on their head while holding up a sign. Fourrge words were written on the sign: [Oppose violence, love peace] Chapter 1584 - Dead Fatty debuts!

Chapter 1584: Dead Fatty debuts!

¡°Oppose violence, cherish peace¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The fatty nodded with a stern look on his face. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Why do you think this way?¡± The fatty threw the board in his hand away, then took out another board, cing it in front of his chest. The board read: [The true love of my entire life died in a war, my entire family was killed in a revenge conflict due to an impulsive killing, I¡¯ve realized beyond doubt about the uselessness of violence in resolving problems, being part of violence means you will eventually have to pay your dues] Reading the board, Gu Qing Shan uttered a long sigh. ¡°That terrible huh?¡± he asked. The fatty nodded and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. He suddenly walked over to the first sign that the fatty threw away and took a careful look at it. The words written on the sign were glued onto a piece of wood, but there were moreyers of wood behind the first like, making it look like a series of ovepping signs. ¡°What¡¯s written behind this wooden sign of yours?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked while ripping away the topyer that said [Oppose violence, cherish peace] Rip¡ª¡ª As the topyer was ripped away, theyer below it was revealed, which read: [Lost, hungry, begging for 5 pieces of Soul Crystals for food] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. This kind of signboard had made the other party¡¯s credibility plummet by a mile. He ripped thisyer away as well. As thisyer of the sign was torn away, the thirdyer underneath was revealed, which read: [10,000-year Dragon Froth liquid, a gut-wrenching great sale, 10 pieces of Soul Crystals in total, no bargaining!] Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply and looked at the fatty again. The fatty¡¯s expression was natural as he took out another signboard and wrote on it: [Death God sir, I¡¯m all by myself and travel regrly, I need money] After writing that, he raised the sign for Gu Qing Shan to read. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡ª¡ªhe really didn¡¯t want to bother ying word games with this dragon right now. ¡°Say¡ª¡ª you don¡¯t need to y that card with our own people¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A mass of ck fog exuded from his body to push the surrounding River of Death¡¯s fog away. ¡ª¡ª-this is the presence of a dragon! From the sky above to the earth below, only dragons can release such an aura! The fatty¡¯s entire body shook and looked at Gu Qing Shan in disbelief. He took out another sign and quickly wrote: [You¡¯re a dragon?] Gu Qing Shan nodded and replied: ¡°Can¡¯t be faked¡± The fatty sighed in relief and happily continued writing: [Why didn¡¯t you say that ahead of time, how uninteresting, letting you see me act out such a terrible y, how humiliating] Gu Qing Shan nkly replied: ¡°I also want to know why you have to act out that terrible y as well¡± The fatty¡¯s expression was more intimate as he continuously wrote on the sign: [If I knew the Death God was also a dragon, I wouldn¡¯t have had to act so pitiful and just asked you to let me stay¡± ¡°Stay? In the Realm of Life? Why do you want to do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The fatty replied: [I slept for too long in the River of Death, so I¡¯ve been meaning toe onto the Realm of Life to y for a bit] He then continued writing: [What¡¯s your dragon race? What should I call you?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m a Demon Dragon, my name is Gu Qing Shan, you can call me old Gu or brother Gu¡ª¡ª- what about you?¡± The fatty nodded and wrote in reply: [Brother Gu, I¡¯m a Death Dragon, as well as the fattest dragon, so all the other dragon brothers and sisters call me Dead Fatty] ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re brother Dead Fatty¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and asked in confusion: ¡°Why are you only writing, can¡¯t you just talk?¡± The fatty wrote: [I can¡¯t. My Dragon Hex is a bit unique, if I open my mouth, it¡¯ll be an offensive Hex, so I can¡¯t arbitrarily open my mouth] Gu Qing Shan trembled. A normal Dragon Shadow Hex needs a lot of words to affect others. A Dragon Origin Hex needs others to react in order to establish a Causality Law to produce an effect. But the Death Dragon¡¯s Hex can be activated by simply opening his mouth, that¡¯s already far beyond other dragons. This fatty isn¡¯t simple at all. ¡°So what you said about loving peace is a joke huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan teased him. The fatty wrote in an embarrassed manner: [Please, don¡¯t mention it again. I¡¯ve just eliminated over a hundred million dead people, even my ws feel all slimy now, so I got bored and just wanted to rest for a while] Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Is thepetition in the River of Death that fierce?¡± The fatty shook his head and replied: [It was fine before, but it¡¯s gotten very rowdytely. I don¡¯t know what happened either, but there¡¯s arge-scale battle practically every day now. I don¡¯t even have the time to sleep, so I wanted to take refuge in the Realm of Life for a while¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and agreed: ¡°Then you¡¯re wee to stay¡ª¡ª¨C just find me if you need anything¡± [Thank you] the fatty gratefully wrote. ¡ª¨Cin reality, he was relying on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s power of Death to sustain himself in the Realm of Life using the summoning contract. If Gu Qing Shan no longer maintained the supply of his power of Death, he would immediately be sent back. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively and said: ¡°No need to thank me, I still have business to attend to, so I¡¯ll be going first¡± The fatty hesitated a bit before swiftly writing something in small writing. He used his body to block the way, then discreetly handed the new message to Gu Qing Shan. As Gu Qing Shan received it in surprise, he saw that it read: [Brother Gu, are there any vacation spots around here? It isn¡¯t easy for me to enter the Realm of Life, so I¡¯d like to take it easy and take a dip somewhere] Gu Qing Shan smiled wryly: ¡°Dead Fatty, this is the Doomsday Necropolis, there are Apocalypses everywhere¡± Dead Fatty was startled. [Why did you summon me in such a dangerous ce?] he wrote. Gu Qing Shan looked back at him without saying a word. ¡ª¡ª-are you kidding? You were summoned specifically BECAUSE this ce was dangerous. After thinking for a few short moments, Dead Fatty realized the error in his logic. Hesitating for a bit more, he swiftly wrote again: [Can you take me outside? I¡¯d like to take a look at the prosperous world] Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°I still have something very important to attend to, but I can give you a map so that you can leave by yourself, how¡¯s that?¡± [Alright] Dead Fatty wrote in reply. ¡°Then wait here for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan left the fog and returned to where the Professionists were waiting. ¡°How was it?¡± Hakuru nervously asked. ¡°Do we need to fight?¡± Hei Suo held up two bottles in his hand and asked with a low voice. Gu Qing Shan looked at the others. They all looked as if they were facing some sort of terrible enemy. ¡°Ah, about that, which one of you have a map? ¡ª¡ª-a map that leads outside from this location, preferably one that marks out some vacation worlds outside as well¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Everyone was stunned. ¡°We¡¯ve entered very deep into the Doomsday Necropolis, there is nothing but various Apocalypses around it. If we don¡¯t have these exact members here, anyone else who wants to head in further or head outside would still face a lot of danger¡± Moon Song exined. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I only need the map, that guy inside isn¡¯t afraid of an Apocalypse or two¡± ¡°Then I guess it¡¯s fine¡± Moon Song handed him a map. Gu Qing Shan took and examined it, only to see that there were numerous Apocalypses marked out, almost to the point of being unable to see anything else. He folded the map and entered the fog again. The Death Dragon¡ª¡ª No, Dead Fatty. He was still waiting in his original location. Gu Qing Shan gave him the map and said: ¡°You can enjoy yourself, I¡¯ll be heading out for my business now¡± [Alright, I¡¯ve bothered you a lot, tonight¡¯s dinner is on me] Dead Fatty wrote. Gu Qing Shan nodded and went out of the fog again. After he left, Dead Fatty finally stopped smiling and narrowed his eyes to carefully examine the map. Dead Fatty thought to himself: ¡°What an exceptionally clean map...¡± ¡°This Death God... has killed even more people than I did, his miasma of Death had practically solidified around him¡ª¡ª- but he clearly treats his fellow kinsmen very well¡± He put the map away and began heading towards the entrance. After he left, the fog that was filled with the River of Death water vapor quickly dissipated. Gu Qing Shan showed up again. Safaya asked: ¡°Your grace, where is that dragon?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It had other business to attend to¡ª¡ª Right, since we have this chance, let me tell you a certain rule that I hope you all will keep in mind¡± ¡°Please go ahead¡± ¡°Remember, for our battles up ahead, do your best not to summon any dragons, they¡¯re too dangerous¡± Gu Qing Shan told them all. ¡ª¡ª-in truth, it¡¯s just a bit tiring tomunicate with them. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to run into another peace-loving dragon on his uing journey. ¡°Understood¡± the rest answered. ¡°Then, how much longer will it be until we reach the next Apocalyptic monster?¡± he asked. He was extremely poor when it came to Soul Points right now, unable to even summon the rooster. Safaya thought briefly and said: ¡°There¡¯s probably a day¡¯s trip remaining¡± ¡°That far away?¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned. ¡°Yes, we will have to pass through several unique Apocalypses, all of which are Law-type, there aren¡¯t any monsters inside them¡± Moon Song exined. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. If that¡¯s the case, I wouldn¡¯t be able to earn Soul Points for a while. Gu Qing Shan reached into his chest to stroke the colorful rooster¡¯s head. Suddenly, a rooster¡¯s morning caw resounded in his mind: ¡°Youngster, let¡¯s work right away, give me 20,000 Soul Points and I¡¯ll find you some information¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly felt assured. 20,000 Soul Points. I can reach that much after just a little bit of time! Soul Points... Hurry up and think; were there any other ways for me to earn Soul Points without killing power monsters? Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit before he told the other Professionists: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s reorganize ourselves, we¡¯ll set out an hour from now¡± After that, Gu Qing Shan arranged an istion formation for himself and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. The Professionists all felt a bit puzzled. ¡ª¡ª¨Cdidn¡¯t we just finish resting a little bit earlier? Why are we resting again? However, they couldn¡¯t really say anything to that, since this was an order from the one who hired them. Everyone slowly calmed down and began to rest on the spot. ¡ª¡ª-while they couldn¡¯t see inside the istion formation, Gu Qing Shan put a bunch of rations on the ground. He then turned into an orange cat. There was a certain wonderful function of [Orange Sovereign Transformation]: while Gu Qing Shan was in the orange cat state, he would obtain two unique abilities, one was [Ghostly Shadow of Night], and the other was [Energy Absorption] [Energy Absorption: You will no longer passively absorb origin power of the soul from the void of space, but through eating and devouring, the amount of Soul Points you earn will double] The orange cat licked his lips and began digging into the rations. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Through eating, you¡¯re earning double the amount of Soul Points] [You¡¯ve obtained 10 Soul Points] [You¡¯ve obtained 12 Soul Points] [You¡¯ve obtained 20 Soul Points] [...] ¡°Hic!¡± Chapter 1585 - Straight North

Chapter 1585: Straight North

The orange catid on his back, exposing his round belly. ¡ª-too full. He patted his stomach with his paws and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As a culinary expert, he had always been strict with his diet and paid close attention to his portions. But this time, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t control his consumption, but that he had no choice but to eat this much. With that in mind, the orange cat turned to the War God UI. [Remaining Soul Points: 20,000] These lines of glowing text appeared at a corner of the UI, always reassuring. ¡ª-finally, I have enough Soul Points. The orange cat barely managed to flip himself over and pulled a statue out from his chest. The colorful rooster statue. I can finally wake it up. The chicken shivered a bit and became animated again. ¡°Ah, youngster, have you thought about why you replenished Soul Points so slowly in your cat form?¡± the rooster asked. ¡°MEOW!¡± the orange cat quickly waved his paws. The rooster grumbled: ¡°What? The information you wanted to know wasn¡¯t this? How sly...¡± The orange cat turned back into Gu Qing Shan and replied: ¡°I replenished Soul Points so slowly because I didn¡¯t consume anything especially impressive¡ª¡ª- so please tell me something else, preferably information rted to my current situation¡± After that, he put his hand on the rooster¡¯s feathers. 20,000 Soul Points were transferred. The rooster raised its neck and loudly clucked. It happily put its wings together in a heart shape and said with an extremely pleased tone: ¡°Ahhhh¡ª¡ª that felt good! I finally have Soul Points again! I was worried that my shopping cart would¡ª¡ª¡± It suddenly stopped talking and cautiously looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t concerned about its jokes and said with a very serious expression: ¡°Brother chicken, I¡¯m currently looking for the frozen corpse¡¯s parts, now please tell me something useful¡± The chicken¡¯s expression changed and suddenly replied with a solemn and official tone: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, to activate my power, you must provide me a corresponding amount of Soul Points, and this can only be used once per day¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say this clearly first¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°I can faintly sense two pieces of crucial information, one of them was rted to the Apocalypse¡¯s current movements, the other was rted to the life of a certain individual¡ª¡ª- someone that only you would be able to save¡± ¡°Now choose which information you wish to know, then I¡¯ll use my ability to learn the corresponding situation¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°I can only obtain one of them?¡± ¡°Yes¡± the rooster replied. ¡°Please tell me about that individual¡¯s safety¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The rooster seemed surprised: ¡°Youngster, you normally kill people without any concern, so why are you suddenly concerned about someone¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Anyone¡¯s life is important. If I knew about it without saving them, I would feel regretful¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But you¡¯ve never once held back when you kill people, you can even be considered a merciless murderer, so what¡¯s going on there?¡± the rooster asked. ¡°There are some people that if I don¡¯t kill, I¡¯d feel regret as well¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged helplessly. ¡°If you want to save that person, then what about the Apocalypse?¡± the rooster asked again. ¡°I¡¯ll have to deal with the Apocalypse sooner orter, so I can just worry about itter¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The rooster looked closely at him. It pulled out a sheet of paper and put it on the ground, then handed a piece of paper to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°I knew that your style would fit my tastes. Come here and sign this waiver, I¡¯ll make apromise to see if I can help you find out more¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the waiver and saw its content: [Today, you owe the colorful rooster 20,000 Soul Points to be paid in instalments as follow:] [A total of six instalments, one month between each payment] [You must pay 10,000 Soul Points for each instalment] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but retort: ¡°Don¡¯t I only owe you only 20,000 Soul Points? Why do I have to pay 60,000 in total?¡± The colorful rooster called out: ¡°Old Gu, this chicken is risking its life to help you this time, think of it as overtime pay, won¡¯t you?¡± 60,000 Soul Points to be paid over six months¡ª¡ª- that¡¯s not exactly an issue at all. Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°Is the situation really that serious?¡± The colorful rooster faced his eyes head-on. ¡°Hmph, that was you two¡¯s own handiwork in Space-Time, you know. One of you was the River of Life¡¯s Lord of Radiance, while the other was the Death God whomanded the River of Death, but now look what had happened? The Lord of Radiance turned himself into a dog¡¯s head, while the Death God is traveling the void looking for a corpse with a dog¡¯s head on his shoulder¡ª¡ª do the two of you not understand what kind of existence the Twin Rivers of Life and Death are?¡± the colorful roosterined. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I know that it¡¯s a world system simr to the Samsara¡± ¡°Listen to yourself!¡± the rooster suddenly called out, ¡°You already know that it¡¯s a crucial world system, so why aren¡¯t you quickly taking control over the dead in the River of Death? It¡¯ll already be toote¡ª¡ª¡± It suddenly stopped. Gu Qing Shan silently listened without saying a word. ¡ª¡ªthe colorful rooster has never mentioned something like a waiver or payments in instalments, nor has it ever actively danced around the rules to give me several pieces of information in the same day. But now, it was clearly eager to attempt this. It was the embodiment of the War God System¡¯s intelligence function, capable of sensing things throughout the void after activation. ¡ª¡ªin other words, it was clearly cautious or worried about something. Just like... How thedy of the Sacrificial Dance had urged me to quickly form my dance troupe. It was as if something very urgent was rapidly approaching. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. Up till now, I¡¯ve never realized the importance of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death. They were a world systemparable to the Samsara. ¡ª¡ª and it had never been broken! Just how great would its powers be? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy, wondering why he had forgotten such an important detail. After carefully thinking about it, I¡¯m not actually under any sort of spell influence or had I actually forgotten this matter. I just simply did not have the time. Ever since I returned from the Age of Immemorial, I¡¯ve saved Fei Yue, entered the Wraith realm, met Demon Dragon, cut down the Wraith Lords, and fought a Deathmatch against Reneedol. Did I ever have a second to spare? There was never any free time for me to investigate the Twin Rivers of Life and Death! Fortunately, Su Xue Er had used an extremely skillful means to help me regain the power of the three coins. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then asked again: ¡°Rooster, what exactly did you realize?¡± The rooster scoffed: ¡°I still haven¡¯t begun to investigate anything, but I have a feeling¡ª¡ª¨C no, I can¡¯t tell you my feeling either, otherwise, it would be considered a piece of information, and I will fall into a state of slumber as soon as I finish¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped asking. He crouched down and signed his name on the waiver. ¡°Here¡± he handed the waiver back to the rooster. ¡°Hm, then I¡¯ll begin!¡± The rooster called out, then stood on one leg and reached its neck upwards, observing the void with a solemn expression. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the courage to bother it, so he could only silently wait. The rooster looked around in every direction before it finally exited this state. ¡°Old Gu, I¡¯ll fall into slumber as soon as I finish telling you this, so listen carefully¡± the rooster said with a serious tone. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m listening¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The rooster took a deep breath and spoke with an unprecedented tone: ¡°The signs within the flow of the River of Death are getting increasingly clearer. The Apocalypse had realized something and initiated their preparations hidden countless years ago in the void of space¡± ¡°A wave of destruction enough to wipe out the entire Space Vortex ising...¡± ¡°Everything will begin within the Doomsday Necropolis. Head straight North, the girl who had sent you here sincerely wishes for you to save that individual¡ª¨C if that individual survives, you will understand the origin of the secret¡± The rooster tiredly nodded to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I¡¯ve informed you everything I can. In short, it¡¯s very dangerous, not only will you have to be careful, but you will also have to be fast, or that individual will die¡± After saying that, it quickly turned back into a motionless statue. Gu Qing Shan silently put the colorful rooster statue away. He stood still, having fallen into deep thought. ¡ª¡ª-straight North? Who would be in that direction? ¡®The girl who sent you here¡¯ should be Su Xue Er. There¡¯s no doubt about this. Then, who does she hope for me to save? Gu Qing Shan waved his hand in the void of space. The istion barrier was dispelled. He quickly approached the mercenary corps¡¯ Heads. ¡°Boss, are we setting out now?¡± the Bottle Caster Hei Suo asked. ¡°Time doesn¡¯t wait for anyone; we need to be on our way immediately¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Heads exchanged nces. ¡°Where are we heading?¡± Moon Song asked. Gu Qing Shan paused for a few seconds. The frozen corpse¡¯s part seems to be in the Northwest. While the individual that I have to save was straight North. We won¡¯t veer off-course too much. If this was something that Su Xue Er wanted, then¡ª¡ª Let¡¯s save them first. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°We¡¯re heading North¡± ¡°Understood¡± everyone responded. Chapter 1586 - Apocalypse blockade

Chapter 1586: Apocalypse blockade

The cold wind howled furiously. Snow filled the sky. The ground was covered in ayer of frost,pletely devoid of any signs of life. The river had bepletely frozen, which further emphasized its existence on top of the vast snow-covered wastnd like a slumbering ck serpent. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s group followed the river and rapidly moved within the snow. The Bottle Caster Hei Suo was standing at the very front of the group and asked: ¡°We¡¯ve been travelling for five hours straight, when will we stop to reorganize ourselves again?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°We won¡¯t, we¡¯re going to continue heading Northward until we reach the destination¡± He nced at the War God UI. After he called the rooster, his Soul Points had reached zero, but fortunately, they encountered a few more Apocalyptic monsters on the way and he earned another 60,000 Soul Points. It was all thanks to these Professionists. They understood each and every Apocalyptic monster too well, which allowed them to rapidly decide on a tactic and finishbat in no time at all, which made it extremely time-efficient. ¡°Sir, are you in a hurry for something?¡± Ramata asked. ¡°Yes, we might need to rescue someone¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ramata nodded, then took out a fiery red voodoo doll and whispered: ¡°Aura of mes!¡± Six bursts of mes manifested from the voodoo doll and were imbued into their bodies. Instantly, a warm aura enveloped the group to neutralize the chill from the snowy wind. Everyone felt a bit relieved and continued moving forward. ¡°Why does it get colder the more we move towards the North?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. Safaya replied: ¡°Nobody knows¡± ¡°Has no one ever tried to investigate?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised. ¡°The main issue was that the further one headed North, the more Apocalypses there would be. While they had been greatly weakened over the long years, their advantage of numbers remains the same. There would practically be one Apocalypse every few dozen meters until eventually there wasn¡¯t any space to avoid them anymore, so no one had ever been able to reach the final point of the North¡± Hei Suo exined. Gu Qing Shan understood. Safaya then said: ¡°Your grace, if you reach the furthest point in the North, you will witness a miraculous sight¡± The Professionists exchanged nces and appeared to all understand what she meant. ¡°Tell me, don¡¯t leave it hanging¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Moon Song exined: ¡°At the furthest point in the North numerous Apocalypses had fused together to form a wall¡± ¡°A wall?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Hakuru replied: ¡°Yes, apletely solid wall, no one knows just how thick it is, and there appears to be no means of investigating past it¡± Ramata added: ¡°There is nothing but an unending number of Apocalypses within the wall, frozen in ce by some sort of power¡ª¨C kind of like canned sardines, they¡¯re in apletely sealed-off state, and I think they will eventually be opened¡± ¡°If that happens, the entire Space Vortex will fall into chaos once again, and numerous worlds will be destroyed¡± Safaya concluded. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and asked: ¡°In other words, the Apocalypses we¡¯ve seen earlier weren¡¯t actually that powerful?¡± Hakuru replied: ¡°Yes, while the Apocalypses we¡¯ve run into had destroyed a few worlds, they were already in their weakest states after numerous years of corrosion, otherwise, none of us would dare to venture in so deeply¡± Everyone nodded sympathetically. Another hour went by, the world was bing increasingly more frigid, and now no traces of life could be found at all in or out of sight. Hei Suo took out a small bottle from his back and threw it on the ground. Crack! The bottle broke open. A mass of blue fog spread from their feet up to their heads,pletely enveloping them in a blue glow. Gu Qing Shan nced at the War God UI to see a few lines of glowing text: [You¡¯ve been affected by the bottled technique: Pass Without Trace] [You¡¯ve temporarily entered a zone where no sound can be made] ¡ª¨Cthis bottled technique seems to be a weakened version of a World Technique. While Gu Qing Shan was silently thinking that, Hei Suo had begun to exin: ¡°There is a unique Apocalypse up ahead of us. Within its area of influence, no one is allowed to make any sound while moving, otherwise, they would be transported away¡± ¡°Transported where?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We¡¯re unsure since this Apocalypse had existed for thousands of years, and everyone who had ever been transported away never returned¡± Moon Song replied. Everyone stopped their advance. They¡¯d reached the end of the wastnd, the scenery ahead of them now was a valley area. It appeared as a mundane valley without anything inside, only a few abandoned camps. The Professionists all be solemn. Hei Suo was still leading them and gave everyone a reminder: ¡°It¡¯s this valley¡ª¡ª- everyone in mind, while we¡¯re in the valley, do not leave the range of my technique, or don¡¯t me anyone when you die¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be over after we cross the valley?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s ake with a radius of a few hundred meters after we cross the valley. When we reach that, we¡¯ll be safe temporarily¡± Hakuru exined. ¡°But there will be other Apocalypses after that¡± Safaya added. Gu Qing Shan looked at all of them. They¡¯ve earned their livelihood here for countless years, so all of them are incredibly experienced. ¡ª¨CI found the right people. It was a good decision to recruit a group of people like this to move forward with me, otherwise, I¡¯d have to waste a lot of time due tock of knowledge, having to explore everything from scratch. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to seize our time¡± ¡°Forward¡± Hei Suo waved his hand. With him leading them, the other five followed behind as they made their way through the valley. Each of them was the leader of a mercenary corps, so they acted in a highly time-efficient manner, and with the bottled technique ensuring their safety, they silently crossed the valley without any issue. They¡¯d all made their way here several times, but they still sighed in relief after making it to safety. Then continuing a bit further. Arge patch of grass by the side of ake appeared in their visions. Hei Suo dispelled his technique and walked to a nearby abandoned camp. He casually picked up a charred wooden stick and smiled: ¡°When I brought my subordinates herest time, we rested here for over half a day, this is the stick we used to control the me while grilling meat¡± Everyone also moved about. The blow dart user Hakuru smiled and was about to say something in response, but swallowed his words back down. Clonk¡ª¨C The charred wooden stick fell to the ground. The Bottle Caster Hei Suo was nowhere to be seen. He had vanished. Some fluctuations began to subside in the void of space. ¡ª¡ªthis was spatial fluctuation, Hei Suo had just been transported away! Everyone¡¯s expressionpletely froze. The relieved atmosphere earlierpletely disappeared. No one dared move a single muscle. A few momentster. Hei Suo still hadn¡¯t reappeared. Everyone exchanged nces and gradually realized what had happened. Ramata gently took out a voodoo doll, ced it in the void of space and lightly tapped it. The voodoo doll instantly came to life. It looked around and saw theke. The voodoo doll instantly became happy and started flying towards theke. It crouched down and used its hands to pick up a small bit of water to drink. ¡°What refreshing water!¡± the voodoo doll praised. A wave of warp fluctuations appeared and caused the voodoo doll to vanish without a trace. Silence enveloped everyone again. Their hearts slowly sank. Moon Song sorrowfully shook her head, crouched down, then took out a few pieces of leaf and began drawing a few runes on them using her blood. She made a total of five leaves and handed each of them to the others. ¡°Silent Leaves, they can make anyone naturally be one with nature and would not let any noise escape¡± Moon Song then sent her voice. She started leading the group forward. Everyone held their leaves tightly in their hands and followed her. A few thousand meterster. Ramata let out another voodoo doll. The voodoo doll tried singing, but nothing happened at all. Ramata then spoke: ¡°We¡¯ve gone out of the Apocalypse¡¯s area of influence, but Hei Suo is dead¡± Everyone fell silent. ¡°Hei Suo was a powerful guy, never did I think that he¡¯d die to an Apocalypse¡± Hakuru sighed. Gu Qing Shan solemnly asked: ¡°Hei Suo was also an experienced person, so why did he let his guard down before we confirmed that we were out of danger?¡± ¡ª¡ªif I had said anything earlier, the consequences would have been severe. All of these people were supposed to be faultless, but something like that still urred. Moon Song exined: ¡°For thest few thousand years, that Apocalypse had been shrinking and affecting an increasingly smaller area, that situation earlier has never urred before¡± Safaya added: ¡°Yes, thekeside was a known ce of rest for all of us, every time we went this direction, we would always reorganize ourselves by thekeside. You also saw how rxed all of us were when we reached that ce, your grace¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. If they aren¡¯t lying, then there¡¯s only one way to exin this. That Apocalypse had once again grown stronger. Why was that the case? ¡°Look!¡± Ramata called out. Everyone turned to the direction where she was pointing in. The snowy wind had suddenly stopped. Several meteors could be seen appearing far above the dark blue sky. These meteors arranged themselves into formation before they silently fell to the ground. Bang! The first meteor had fallen down towards the far South to where they were, turning into a yellow screen of light. Ramata hurriedly took out a voodoo doll and put it on her shoulder, saying: ¡°Hurry, Tomahawk, help me see what those meteors are¡± The voodoo doll cupped its hand to look at the meteors and replied: ¡°That¡¯s a spatial sealing power, which belongs to a kind of Apocalypse¡± Following that, another meteor fell down, still towards the South. Numerous simr meteors fell down one by one. The ground was trembling from their impacts. ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s the entrance of the Doomsday Necropolis! They¡¯re sealing the entrance!¡± Ramata loudly called out. Everyone was shocked. Gu Qing Shan instantly became focused and called out: ¡°Everyone put your hands on my arm, now!¡± The Professionists swiftly followed their order. A mass of white fog appeared around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and took them away without a trace. The Dream Ind. A mass of white fog manifested. The group of five emerged from within. Gu Qing Shan quickly said: ¡°The mission is done here, the situation after this isn¡¯t something that you can deal with. Head to the mercenary guild and take your rewards, remember to give Hei Suo¡¯s portion to his younger brother¡± White fog swirled around his body once again. ¡°Your grace, are you thinking of going back in?¡± Safaya hurriedly asked. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°While the seal is still unstable, I would be able to enter, but if I stall for any longer, there would be no way back in¡± Safaya took out a piece of bone and handed it to him, exining: ¡°This is the exploration map of our Deadman mercenary corps, all known dangers so far has been marked out on it¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to bid her farewell, then turned back into the fog and vanished without a trace. Chapter 1587 - Talking to Apocalypse

Chapter 1587: Talking to Apocalypse

A mass of white fog swirled as it manifested deep inside the Doomsday Necropolis. Gu Qing Shan emerged from the white fog, standing by himself at the previous location he left. ¡ª¡ªthose Professionists hadmitted themselves to their mission, using the most time-efficient method to bring him as deep as they could into the Doomsday Necropolis. This is enough. Whates next isn¡¯t something they can deal with. Rather than letting them march to their deaths, it was better to let them live and maintain their strength. If they one day be reinforced with [Order], they might be a greater force against the Apocalypse. Gu Qing Shan looked up. Only to see numerous meteors continuously descending from far above the sky. They left long trails of light as they fell towards the far South, which gave off sky-high pirs of light. Boom! Boom! Boom! The continuous sound of impact resounded throughout thend. ¡ª¡ª-the meteors were falling in a highly orderly and methodical manner. The light slowly melded into one piece and turned into a gigantic wall. A wall of light. Gu Qing Shan silently observed it for a while before muttering to himself: ¡°These meteors are falling at a constant rate and distance; the speed and impact are also the same... it seems like something is manipting them...¡± As soon as he said that, rings of light manifested from the ground and began to fly towards the far North. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. These lights... He hurriedly opened the bone that Safaya had given him and carefully read the contents. Sure enough. ording to the mercenary corps¡¯ markings, these rings of light were all emerging from areas upied by Apocalypses. Or rather, those rings of light were the Apocalypses themselves? Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and spoke: ¡°Go and give it a try¡± A sword that gave off a frigid aura manifested from behind his back, gently vibrated, then turned into a streak of light as it vanished. Thousands of miles away. The sword almost instant and abruptly shed the ground. Boom! The ground was broken apart. The sword hovered in the air and silently waited. A few moments went by. Nothing happened at all. ¡ª¡ª-there was an Apocalypse that the mercenaries called ¡®Betraying Weapons¡¯, any weapons that entered this Apocalypse would immediately exert several dozen attacks in a row to kill its wielder. The sword returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side and reported: ¡°Gongzi, that Apocalypse has disappeared¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky. The meteor shower hadn¡¯t ceased. More and more rings of light were manifesting from the ground and flying towards the North. This scene was iparably beautiful, almost like a miraculous creation of a world. But in reality, all of them were the unusual phenomena created by the Apocalypses. ¡°It seems like all the forces of the Apocalypse are all migrating North¡± Gu Qing Shan judged. The Earth sword¡¯s heavy mountainous voice resounded: ¡¸ Old Gu, are you going to continue heading North? Anyone can tell that something huge is about to happen over there ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a while. ... ¡°Everything will begin within the Doomsday Necropolis. Head straight North, the girl who had sent you here sincerely wishes for you to save that individual¡ª¨C if that individual survives, you will understand the origin of the secret¡± ... These were the rooster¡¯s words. And now, I¡¯m not too far away from the edge of the North. Gu Qing Shan helplessly sighed and replied: ¡°I definitely have to go, but there¡¯s no need to hurry for now. All the Apocalypses on this path are currently heading North, so at least there shouldn¡¯t be any issues during this process¡± ¡ª¡ª-I just hope I¡¯ll make it in time to save that individual. Gu Qing Shan silently told himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fwoom¡ª¡ª He shot into the sky as a streak of light and flew towards the far North. ... In the sky. Gu Qing Shan was flying as fast as he could through the sky while moving straight North. asionally, he would vanish, then reappear a bit further ahead in ce. There weren¡¯t any Apocalypses to stop him on his journey. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s speed had reached its maximum, so it only took him 15 minutes to reach the very end of his destination through the originally long trek. Hended and examined the bone map again. There are no mistakes. This ce is the furthest in the North, the location where all the Apocalypsesy in slumber. Gu Qing Shan stood still and silently observed what was in front of him. The Chao Yin sword gave off a faint frightful squeak. The Earth sword also seemed impressed: ¡¸ I¡¯ve never thought that the Apocalypse would be able to create something like this ¡¹ Luo Bing Li alsomented: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it either¡± Shannu added: ¡°This is also the first time in my life that I¡¯ve seen such a thing. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan was standing immediately in front of an opaque ck wall that had sealed away numerous Apocalyptic monsters. The entire wall seemed to be as high as it was wide, with no ends that could be seen in any direction. More and more of these Apocalyptic lights were flying here from the distance and being absorbed into the wall. The wall didn¡¯t react at all to anything, but Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of urgency. Quickly. I need to quickly find that person. Otherwise, it would all be toote! Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and followed the wall in every direction in an attempt to search for any traces of that individual. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. ... Time slowly went by. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky. ¡°Pay attention, from this point, we¡¯re going to have to fight with all our strength¡± he silently sent his voice. From the void of space, his four swords vibrated with a unified ring. Gu Qing Shan maintained his up-looking posture, then slowly took a few steps back. A momentter. Far above the dark blue sky a blinding ray of light silently descended in front of Gu Qing Shan. This ray of white light slowly manifested into a form of a skeleton d inside a white cloak of light. It stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and spoke: [You are a very unique living being. Very few are capable of travelling through time as you do, and the Chono race very rarely interferes with history] ¡°But you still found me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He moved the Bramble Bird ring on his hand. Dozens of ckponents flew out from the ring, swirled rapidly around him, then attached themselves onto his body to form a ck suit of armor in an instant. [Armor of One Privileged by the Ancient Tree] [Divine Artifact] [No matter the kind of attack, this armor will definitely prevent three strikes, then bespletely broken] This was the strongest armor in Laura¡¯s hand, its functions were extremely biased, but it was perfect for the current situation. The glowing cloaked skeleton nced at the armor he was wearing and muttered: [No insect had ever been able to rely on a single leaf to go against the grand flow of Reality. All of your efforts are nothing but the fear before death that all living beings share] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Can¡¯t be helped, your appearance is too terrifying, we usually put scary things like you in a dark room and seal you away¡± His expression was unchanged, but his inner sight was still spreading out in an attempt to find that individual. ¡°So, why did you suddenly show up now? I remember that you weren¡¯t quite this formal thest time¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. The glowing cloaked skeleton spoke: [I want to give you an opportunity to pledge your services to the Apocalypse] ¡°What benefits would I gain from that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. His inner sight had traversed several thousand miles but still couldn¡¯t detect anything. [Benefits? Being able to serve the Apocalypse is the greatest benefit] the glowing cloaked skeleton replied. ¡°I¡¯m not going to work for free, that¡¯s a trick used to deceive neers to society¡± Gu Qing Shan refused. Rays of apocalyptic light descended from the void of space and violently crashed into the glowing cloaked skeleton. Its presence was rapidly rising. Gu Qing Shan grasped the twin swords Heaven and Earth from the void of space, wielded them both, then cautiously looked at the other party. So we¡¯re going to fight after all? What kind of weaknesses does this guy have? He quickly tried to think. The glowing cloaked skeleton didn¡¯t attack right away and simply sighed: [What aughable individual. Do you not understand that even if you manage to find the Secret Apocalypse¡¯s corpse, you would still not be able to do anything?] ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Long ago in the River of Time, I¡¯ve once arrived inside this Reality Gate and defeated it¡ª¡ª so even if you manage to find its corpse again, you¡¯d only cause history to repeat itself, the results would not change, and I would still destroy everything within this void] the glowing cloaked skeleton replied. Gu Qing Shan briefly paused. Shroud had indeed been defeated once. However¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan refuted: ¡°Thest time you arrived, you did not destroy the void¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton froze and didn¡¯t answer him. Gu Qing Shan grinned. Perhaps Shroud had hidden the frozen corpse so well that it couldn¡¯t obtain anything from it. Or perhaps its injuries weren¡¯t quite as simple as it had acted. The one that caused all of this to happen was the frozen corpse, which was also Shroud at his peak. In other words, while he didn¡¯t win the previous time, there was still some hope. The only thing to worry about is whether or not we¡¯d be able toe up with a better solution... ¡°Now that you¡¯ve found me, what do you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The glowing cloaked skeleton casually produced arge axe of light as a ferocious presence radiated from its body into the sky. It slowly spoke: [Inferior living beings, I give you onest chance¡ª- hand over the clues to the Secret Apocalypse, and you will live; if you still insist on surviving, your oue will be horrible¡ª¡ª I can guarantee this] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. His inner sight had finally detected that individual! They¡¯re lying in a certain location about 10,000 miles away from here. If I wanted to head over there and escape from the current situation... ¡ª¡ª-this skeleton definitely wouldn¡¯t sit still. But it still hasn¡¯t attacked me yet. Last time, it wanted to kill me within the River of Time without saying a single word. So why is it so chatty right now? Gu Qing Shan silently looked around. There were no longer any meteors raining from above. The border of the Doomsday Necropolis in the South had beenpletely sealed off by the wall of light. More and more rings of light were flying towards this location, imbuing themselves into the ck wall at the North. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind turned quickly while he spoke with a calm expression: ¡°You probably don¡¯t understand. The two of you fought solo against one anotherst time, but the situation has now changed, other than the Secret Apocalypse, many more people will stand forward to resist you¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton said: [Do you still not understand? No matter how many living beings there are, the results would still be the same] Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°In this Reality, there¡¯s a creature called the moth. Even at the cost of its life, it would still attempt to douse the mes in front of its eyes¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton scoffed andughed: [Such is the way of allughable ignorant living beings] ¡°These guys who would willingly step into a death trap are certainly ignorant¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. The glowing cloaked skeleton looked at him with a confused expression. [Then, even when you understand that this is a futile and self-destructive act, you still insist on being that living being called a ¡®moth¡¯?] it asked. Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised. ¡°No, you misunderstood me¡± He waved his hand dismissively and sincerely spoke: ¡°¡ª¡ªThis time, we¡¯re the mes, and you¡¯re the moth, understand?¡± Chapter 1588 - Arrival!

Chapter 1588: Arrival!

After saying his piece, Gu Qing Shan immediately leapt into action. ¡°GO!¡± With his curt shout, three dark figures charged forward. Sword phantoms danced in the sky. The Heaven sword, Chao Yin sword, and Six Paths Great Mountain sword continuously attacked, only for the glowing cloaked skeleton to swing its axe and send them all flying. The glowing cloaked skeleton tried to move, only to find that it was stuck in ce, unable to move. [The power of Dragons...] The glowing cloaked skeleton muttered, then left a shadow of light where it originally stood and stepped forward, away from the shadow. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eye twitched. Both the Red Dragon and Azure Dragon Hexes had been left on the shadow of light, the glowing cloaked skeleton had escaped from the Dragon Hexes¡¯ influence and headed straight towards him. [Life and death are nothing but a passing moment in the long journey, living beings like you cannot even dream of existing eternally!] The glowing cloaked skeleton howled and rushed forward with its axe. Gu Qing Shan held the Earth sword up in front to block the strike. Bam!!! The sword shed against the axe. Cracks began to appear on the ground underneath Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet, undting with shockwaves. Everything became a blur. The shockwaves manifested into storm-force wind that blew the clouds above away. The sword remained still, firmly holding the axe back. ¡°What right do you have to force living beings to die, huh!?¡± Gu Qing Shan snapped back. He swung his sword. The glowing cloaked skeleton as well as the axe in its hand were forced back. Gu Qing Shan swiftly pursued, swinging strike after strike, with every attack being sharper and stronger than thest. Three airborne consecutive shes¡ª¡ª Secret Art, [Despairing Rise]! The glowing cloaked skeleton used its axe to defend, but was still sent flying. Crashing into the ck wall, it regained its bnce and spoke: [With only so much power, you dream of¡ª¡ª-] Its voice was suddenly cut off. A streak of light descended from above, manifesting as a strong wind that surrounded the glowing cloaked skeleton and eventually consumed it. Countless des of sword-infused wind shed through the air back and forth, instantly performing tens of thousands of strikes. The Heaven sword had returned! ¡ª¡ª¨C[Heaven¡¯s Choice], 9-fold Taiyi Sword Arrays! However, the only thing that appeared within the sword-infused wind was a shadow of light left behind by the glowing cloaked skeleton. That shadow of light had taken those numerous attacks while the glowing cloaked skeleton easily walked out of the deadly formation. Gu Qing Shan silently observed this. This glowing cloaked skeleton possesses the ability to make the shadow of light receive everything instead of it so that it can escape. ¡ª¡ªhow troublesome. He deeply sighed and tightly wielded the Earth sword. The glowing cloaked skeletonnded on the ground and looked at Gu Qing Shan: [What a sarcastic sight to behold. A Death God fighting for the sake of living creatures] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m an advocate for natural deaths¡± Crack¡ª¡ª¡ª The ground broke apart as endless ice surged forward from the sky, freezing the glowing cloaked skeleton inside. A flying sword rapidly circled around therge block of ice while giving off a long whistle. Blue lightning was flickering and arcing within the ice Chao Yin sword, [Dreamjolt]! The glowing cloaked skeleton paused for a split second within the ice before it began to struggle. Another shadow of light appeared around its body. ¡°Still want to run?¡± Gu Qing Shan let go of the Earth sword and instantly threw a punch. [Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! Within therge block of ice, the glowing cloaked skeleton instantly became stationary. The three swords returned and hovered behind Gu Qing Shan, staring closely at the block of ice. Gu Qing Shan took a few steps back and put on a pair of red ming gloves. But a secondter, the glowing cloaked skeleton once again walked out of the block of ice while leaving a shadow of light behind. [That punch just now gave me a very familiar sensation...] it pondered andmented. ¡°Oh? I originally came from the slums, did you alsoe from the same ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked like he was interested. The glowing cloaked skeleton didn¡¯t say anything and simply fell silent. It seems to be reminiscing about something. Gu Qing Shan formed a sword seal and mobilized his three flying swords. Oong¡ª¡ª- The three flying swords rushed forward, each giving off endlessly blooming ck sword images thatpletely enveloped the glowing cloaked skeleton inside. ¡°Shannu, hurry up, seize the time!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out in his mind. ... At another location¡ª¡ª¨C An autumn water-like blue steel sword was hurriedly flying across the sky, moving through the thick ck clouds towards a location several thousand miles away. She was using everything that she could, shing forward continuously in order to reach her target as fast as possible. ¡ª¡ªfollowing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s n, after she was sent flying, she had flown straight into the clouds to save someone instead of returning. Finally. At a certain point, she suddenlynded and turned into a blue-dress maid. The girl wielded a sword and shed towards the gigantic ck wall and shouted: ¡°OPEN!¡± A blinding sh of a sword phantom manifested. ... At the same time, Gu Qing Shan also unleashed several gigantic sword phantoms at the same time. The glowing cloaked skeleton waspletely indifferent, it let those sword phantoms strike the shadows of light that left its body and crashed into the ck wall with resounding explosions. [How regretful, such attacks won¡¯t destroy me] the glowing cloaked skeleton dered. It raised its axe and stood motionlessly. Gu Qing Shan also crossed his arms and coldly replied: ¡°In reality, you¡¯ve also lost a lot of your power. You no longer wield the same power that you did in the River of Time, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to even reach you¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton remained silent for a bit before answering him: [At the time, only a small bit of weak light illuminated you, so my powers were indeedcking. Coupled with the Chrono race¡¯s attack, I truly am quite weakened at the moment...] It raised its axe towards Gu Qing Shan as its presence became a bit eerie. It seemed to have... be a decaying dead entity. The glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s tone became full of malice: [Death God, if you were killed by the slumbering living beings within the River of Death, then it would be quite interesting, won¡¯t it?] Under its feet, a spring of ck water began to overflow, manifesting into arge surging river. Various shadows began to emerge from inside the water. ¡ª¡ªsomething was approaching. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became extremely stern. He silently chose a certain Title on the [War God Titles] menu and equipped it. ¡ª¡ª¨C[Dragon King of Atrocity Jail] [By equipping this Title, you obtained the unique Title Skill: Warden] [Warden: As you fight, countless virtuous living beings within the void will sense your battle and maye to aid you] At this point in time, the Doomsday Necropolis had beenpletely sealed off. ¡ª¡ª-if there was still anyone within the Doomsday Necropolis who hadn¡¯t flee, they should probablye here and fight by my side. Otherwise, no one will even get a chance to make theirst gamble. Dozens of monsters suddenly emerged from inside the River of Death that had suddenly manifested. They were d in a thick miasma of death. [Go, kill him!] the glowing cloaked skeleton dered. Gu Qing Shan wielded the twin swords Heaven and Earth, using his gaze to scan through the monsters. [Forgetting River Severance]! From the void of space, countless sword phantoms manifested out of nowhere like rapidly blooming flowers that sliced the monsters. A gust of wind blew past. All the monsters had been finely cut into tiny pieces and once again sank back into the River of Death. [This is only the beginning, the truly powerful slumbering entities have yet to awaken, but they will very soon] the glowing cloaked skeletonughed out loud. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure was about to shift, but suddenly stopped. At an extreme distance behind him, an overwhelming presence was rapidly approaching him. Is that the support summoned by my Title Skill? He scanned with his inner sight. Only to see a huge bulky figure descending. The Death Dragon! Didn¡¯t this fatty kill hundreds of millions of dead people? Howe he¡¯s considered to be virtuous? ¡ª¡ª¨Cseems like there is a reason for everything. As Gu Qing Shan rapidly thought about this, Dead Fatty had already raised a signboard to him that wrote: [God damn it, everywhere has been sealed off, this dragon can¡¯t get out at all. Brother Gu, do you have any solutions?] Gu Qing Shan sighed and sent his voice: ¡°I do have a solution, but I first need to deal with this one huge issue. The fatty peeked his head out from behind Gu Qing Shan and cautiously looked ahead. The River of Death was currently surging and boiling as more monsters were climbing out from inside. They all crawled on the ground with their eyes glowing coldly while staring at Gu Qing Shan. The fatty was frightened and quickly wrote another signboard, showing it to Gu Qing Shan: [Brother Gu, that skeleton is summoning people from the River of Death!] Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°It seems to have gained control over a portion of the River of Death, so those skeletons are listening to its orders¡± He suddenly thought of something. That guy can summon people, can¡¯t I just do the same? Gu Qing Shan pressed his hand on the ground, recalled the incantation, then whispered: ¡°Dead men from the River of Death, emerge!¡± The ground cracked over. Skeletons began to climb out one after another from the abyss of the earth, lining up neatly in front of Gu Qing Shan with weapons in hand while staring at their opposition. More and more skeletons wereing out. Dead Fattypared the number from both sides and sighed in relief, then raised a new signboard to the skeletons: [Brothers, get out there and beat those traitors up for me!] The skeletons didn¡¯t respond. ¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan also hadn¡¯t given any orders. Shannu still hasn¡¯t finished her task, so I need to stall for a bit longer. And also, he was sensing something else as well. Ever since his return from the Age of Immemorial and getting more acquainted with the River of Death, his power of Death was also gradually growing. The Law of Death had once again responded to his summon. Soon¡ª¡ª¨C I will be able to summon even more powerful dead beings. Gu Qing Shan took a step back and whispered: ¡°Dead Fatty, aren¡¯t you going to fight?¡± Dead Fatty shook his head like a rattling drum and put up another signboard: [Brother Gu, it¡¯s not us dragon¡¯s style to head into the frontlines and risk our lives. I need to observe the situation first before I can act] Chapter 1589 - Be on your side

Chapter 1589: Be on your side

The ground had been dyedpletely white by the nket of snow and frost. However. A winding dark river had manifested and was slowly spreading over the snow-white ground. Standing on opposite sides of the river, the glowing cloaked skeleton and Gu Qing Shan were both continuously summoning the dead. [Death God, you¡¯ve left it alone for far too long, the current River of Death no longer belongs to you] Under the gigantic ck wall, the glowing cloaked skeletonughed in a harrowing voice. The axe in its hand had turned into a scepter of bones that gave off ck fog, rapidly spreading over the dark river. [Rise, king of giants, regardless of life or death, the Apocalypse requires your allegiance!] The glowing cloaked skeleton quickly recited. Doong! Doong! Doong! Following a series of heavy footsteps, a giant in heavy full body armor emerged from inside the river. Standing on the ground, the giant howled: ¡¸ I am the king of giants within the River of Death, the dead who had pledged your allegiance to me, Imand you to show yourself and help me kill my enemy! ¡¹ A deafening roar echoed across the entire Doomsday Necropolis. As time went by, numerous dead people continued to emerge from within the dark river. The numerous species that had been in slumber within the River of Death were climbing onto the banks of the river with frigid glowing eyes as they red straight at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised when he saw the giant. He was clearly dead, but the giant carried both the aura of the Apocalypse and Death, so it wasn¡¯t quite clear whether he was a dead man or an Apocalyptic monster. ¡ª¡ª-has the Apocalypse corroded the River of Death to such a degree? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt a bit heavy. As the giant climbed ontond, he dered with a harrowing voice: ¡¸ Death God, your era has¡ª¡ª ¡¹ While he was dering war, Gu Qing Shan had already put this hand forward and recited: ¡°The mes of death consume the dead, bring them back to eternal slumber¡± A mass of ck mes manifested in his hand. Gu Qing Shan casually tossed it forward. The ck mes left a long trail of fire behind it, which suddenly expanded into a gigantic sphere of mes that immediately struck the giant¡¯s body. The giant had to take a few steps back, roaring in an effort to fight the power of the Law of Death. He now looked like a mass of walking mes. ¡¸ I still have the power of Apocalypse, do not think of using Death to restrain me! ¡¹ The giant began pushing back towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan openly pped his hands. ¡°Explode¡± He whispered. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª The mes rose all the way to the sky with a series of loud crackling noises. The giant¡¯s advance gradually slowed down until he started to copse. While his body was melting away, he still called out: ¡¸ With my slumber, I summon the sovereign of the River of Death to lead the dead and kill the Death God! ¡¹ Following that deration, the giant¡¯s entire body turned back into a mass of ck water that fell back into the dark river. ¡ª¡ªhe would return to slumber deep within the River of Death until there was power strong enough to reawaken him again. GGOAAARRRDDDD!!!! All the dead people uttered a resounding howl as if they were weing some sort of noble entity. An indiscernible aura manifested. The surging river parted itself to reveal a figure from within. ¡ª¡ª-it was a human male. Looking at the other party, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze slowly became grim. ¡°Rhode, you didn¡¯t think it was me, did you?¡± the man said. ¡°I truly did not think it would be you who would arrive, Atley¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°There¡¯s no way around it. You helped Shroud, but easily left me to die during that era¡± Atley coldly said. ¡ª¡ªin the Age of Immemorial, he was the young man who had grown up and faced numerous dangers together with Shroud and Gu Qing Shan, Atley. Gu Qing Shan slowly snuffed out the mes on his hand and exined: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I left that era for such a long time because I had something extremely urgent that I had to do¡± Atley silently sneered, then slowly spoke: ¡°When I was killed all those years ago, I was put directly into the River of Death, hoping that you would be able to take care of me as the Death God, but throughout the extremely long years, I¡¯ve faced too much hardship without you showing up even once¡± Gu Qing Shan silently listened. Atley pointed at the numerous dead people who were still climbing out of the River of Death and furiously continued: ¡°As the Death God, you¡¯ve never once protected any of these dead people, so how are you qualified to be the Ruler of the River of Death?¡± The dead were all howling and roaring with an unpleasant tone, seemingly condemning the sins of the Death God. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and simply looked around himself. The River of Death continued to surge and boil, slowly swallowing up the sand and dirt around it to turn them into a part of the river. ¡ª¨Cthe entire Doomsday Necropolis was being converted into the River of Death! The River of Death should not be able to manifest itself in the Realm of Life, but since the glowing cloaked skeleton had used the power of the Apocalypses to build a wall around the Doomsday Necropolis, it had turned this ce into a unique area. Within this isted area, there was now a continuously expanding River of Death as well as a wall of ever-expanding Apocalypses. ¡ª¨Cjust like the rooster said, this ce was truly bing the beginning of destruction! ¡°You probably can¡¯t say anything, but that¡¯s ok, there¡¯s already nothing else for us to say to one another¡± Atley grinned and waved his hand towards the River of Death. ¡°The Death God had disregarded the River of Death, but fortunately, the Apocalypse appeared and helped me, it even gave me power and allowed me to gradually grow stronger¡± Following his exnation, a dragon whose body exuded grey smoke emerged from the water and took flight. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils be dted. There¡¯s another dragon? A dragon that has pledged itself to the Apocalypse? He immediately became cautious. Dead Fatty hurriedly wrote a signboard and put it in front of him: [Brother Gu, that is a dragon that the Apocalypse created using me as the blueprint, it¡¯s my replica] Gu Qing Shan whispered: ¡°Does it have your exact same powers?¡± Dead Fatty wrote another signboard and raised it up: [No, I discovered the Apocalypse¡¯s scheme and made sure to hide part of my abilities, so this dragon only knows how to physically fight and roar, it doesn¡¯t understand the true method of fighting for us dragons] Dead Fatty tilted his chin up and raised up another signboard: [It¡¯s a contraband fake¡ª¨C and a fake that¡¯s been made extremely poorly so that it¡¯s significantly inferior to my true self, you should know, brother Gu] Gu Qing Shan nced at him. Both of their eyes conveyed the same message that wouldn¡¯t be said out loud. ¡°So that was the case, that¡¯s good to hear¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. ¡ª¡ªDead Fatty is so cautious that he refuses to speak, afraid that he might hurt people. If that kind of Dragon Hex was replicated, the results would simply be unimaginably heavy. Fortunately, Dead Fatty is shrewd. ¡ª¡ª-the entire dragon race is shrewd. The glowing cloaked skeleton raised its voice: [Death God, why did you think I was fighting against you earlier? This is now time for me to reveal the answer] It plunged the bone scepter in its hand into the ck wall behind it and shouted: [Shadow Apocalypse, manifest through the power of countless worlds!] A figure slowly emerged from inside the wall. This figure swiftly walked through the wall and revealed itself to everyone. ¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan. It was another Gu Qing Shan. He knelt in front of the glowing cloaked skeleton and spoke in a harrowing voice: [I¡¯ve grasped all thebat skills that he disyed, including the authority over the power of Death has been replicated] Hoh¡ª¡ª A burst of ck mes erupted from his body. The power of the Death God! The replica of three flying swords also appeared behind Gu Qing Shan. It had grasped even the power of the swords! The glowing cloaked skeleton looked at the real Gu Qing Shan and loudly dered: [Death God, you¡¯ve discarded the dead within the River of Death, and we¡¯ve now created apletely new Death God tomand them!] A few lines of glowing text scrolled through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [Attention: You¡¯ve been replicated by the Shadow Apocalypse] [This Apocalypse will only take effect once, but it is capable of replicating all abilities that you¡¯ve shown] Gu Qing Shan silently skimmed through this and thought about all the abilities he had shown so far. The glowing cloaked skeletonughed out loud. It lightly tapped the kneeling replica Gu Qing Shan with its bone scepter. The replica Gu Qing Shan stood up and leapt down,nding next to Atley. [Dead people! You shall now serve a new Death God, he will not disregard you, he will lead you through all obstacles, and support you unconditionally] the replica Gu Qing Shan dered to all the dead people. [I¡¯ve learnt all of that guy¡¯s abilities, we¡¯re going to focus our power to deal with him once and for all!] the replica then told Atley. Atley nodded, then thought briefly before raising his voice to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Rhode, before you die, do you have anything else you wish to say?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. He shook his head: ¡°I do have something I need to tell you clearly¡ª¡ª- including all of the dead people who pledged themselves to the Apocalypse as well, this is for all of you to hear¡± Atley stood on the Death Dragon¡¯s back and looked down at Gu Qing Shan. The dead were also silently staring at him. Gu Qing Shan loudly dered: ¡°The reason why I did note to the River of Death to see you was because I had something extremely important that I needed to do, otherwise, the entire River of Time would have been destroyed. But that¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is that¡ª¡ª-¡± His tone suddenly became stern: ¡°Right here and now, I will officially show you all my stance¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Regardless if you are dead or alive, you should not be wishing for the Death God to shelter you¡± ¡°The Death God shall never support you, or actively shelter any dead people among you all, regardless of your identity¡± Hearing this frigidly cold deration, Atley and the dead all fell silent. Gu Qing Shan then continued: ¡°Unless¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°You take up your weapons and retaliate against the Apocalypse for the sake of everything that¡¯s worth protecting¡± ¡°Only then, would the Death God be on your side¡± Chapter 1590 - A battle!

Chapter 1590: A battle!

Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes, then nced through all the dead people standing in the River of Death. Their killing intent had risen to their very limits. This was the sign of being ready to attack at any moment. It seemed like these dead people had already decided on their stance of being on the side of Apocalypse, so they wouldn¡¯t bother themselves by listening to Gu Qing Shan. But that was nothing too significant, so Gu Qing Shan was focused on the other ¡®him¡¯. This is an Apocalyptic shadow that replicated a lot of my abilities. This guy is very troublesome. ¡ª¡ª-I need to get rid of him first. Better yet, I need to make sure that he won¡¯t get a chance to act at all! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s killing intent was boiling, but he showed nothing on his expression and spoke to the replica: ¡°Hey, did you really think you can win against me just because you¡¯re my replica?¡± Dragon Hex! The replica scoffed at him, then replied: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯re going to die here today, do you believe that?¡± ¡ª¨Cdone! Both of them had called out the other person, this was the Azure Dragon Hex. Both of them had also been called by the other person¡ª¡ª- That was the Red Dragon Hex! While neither of them responded, being silent itself was an answer. Dragon Hexes were simply unreasonable! ¡ª¡ª-currently, neither of them were able to move or attack the other party. Gu Qing Shan tried and found out that he truly couldn¡¯t move, so his killing intent became stronger by 30%. The others didn¡¯t notice anything, but Dead Fatty saw it all very clearly. He raised a signboard: [Brother Gu, why did you let a Dragon Hex leak, that¡¯s extremely not good!] Gu Qing Shan nced at him. Far above the sky, a sharp metallic howl abruptly resounded. Gu Qing Shan had used his thoughts to manifest a sword seal and activated it. The situation instantly changed¡ª¡ª- A frigid streak of light shot across an extremely long distance and instantly arrived, piercing through the replica Gu Qing Shan. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword! The sword contained so much force that it pulled the replica with it, pinning him on the ck wall. The replica opened his eyes wide and looked at Gu Qing Shan in confusion. [You¡¯ve clearly been affected by the Dragon hex¡ª¨C how¡ª¨C] he tried asking. Oong!!! The flying sword appeared to be extremely angry and uttered a sharp howl as it shook inside replica Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest, unleashing numerous ck sword images. A mass of blood sttered everywhere as the sword-infused wind slowly turned transparent before disappearingpletely. The replica Gu Qing Shan was swiftly eliminated and was gonepletely. The Dragon Hex that was affecting Gu Qing Shan was also instantly dispelled. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword then happily flew back and hovered next to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked at the scattering mass of blood and simply answered: ¡°Just because you can¡¯t swing your sword doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t swing my sword¡± Shannu¡¯s voice sounded in his mind: ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯ve saved that individual and ced them in a safe location¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve nowpleted the first mission. Now I need to think of a way to head towards the Northwest to look for the part of the frozen corpse that¡¯s been hidden there. However, under the current circumstances, if I let that glowing cloaked skeleton discover that the frozen corpse¡¯s part was hidden inside the Doomsday Necropolis, it would definitely summon every type of Apocalypse imaginable in order to retrieve the frozen corpse. Gu Qing Shan turned to the glowing cloaked skeleton. It had raised its bone scepter at him and shouted: [Atley, the n cannot be dyed any longer, kill this Death God now!] Atley waved his hand and ordered: ¡°All dead people, charge! Kill him!¡± The dead all gathered their strength to attack¡ª¡ª¡ª But they all found themselves restrained in ce, unable to move. Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding! The speech that Gu Qing Shan had delivered sessfully restrained them all. [It¡¯s fine, I will deal with the Dragon Hex] the glowing cloaked skeleton dered. It stamped the bone scepter on the ground with considerable force. Fwaaaa¡ª¡ª- Ayer of white mes spread from the bottom of the scepter and quickly enveloped the army of the dead. The dead army swiftly regained their mobility. Roar!!! They swung their weapons and rushed towards Gu Qing Shan. Standing on top of the replica Death Dragon, Atley shouted: ¡°River of Death, manifest yourself in the Realm of Life and conquer the living!¡± Bho bho bho bhoo¡ª¡ª¡ª The dark river started spreading even faster, turning every bit ofnd it touched into mud before dissolving them in the intense surging flow. The River of Death¡¯s water was rapidly expanding in every direction, quickly turning an entire area of the Doomsday Necropolis into a dark ocean. More and more dead people emerged from inside the river. They all raised their weapons at Gu Qing Shan. In just a few seconds. From above there was nothing below except a violently surging dark river with the dead taking up every inch of it. The encirclement had beenpleted! Dead Fatty was now very nervous. This ce has been sealed, so we can¡¯t leave. The dead cannot be killed. If the Death God and Death Dragon were to be killed by a bunch of dead people, that¡¯ll be a joke for thousands of years toe. If we run¡ª¡ª- The Deste Sacrifice world is rapidly being converted into the River of Death, where else would we be able to run? He turned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. There¡¯s only a small number of skeletons in front of him. These skeletons are the lowest entities within the River of Death, what can they do? [Brother Gu, hurry up and summon some more people] Dead Fatty hurriedly raised his signboard. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°My power of Death had certainly grown unprecedentedly powerful, but the Apocalypse seems to have corroded the dead and turned them into half-Apocalypse, half-dead entities. I can¡¯t summon them that way¡± [In other words, we only have these skeletons?] Dead Fatty raised another signboard. ¡°Right¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. Dead Fatty felt stunned and a bit desperate. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze slowly became cold as he watched the approaching dead army, continuing: ¡°Dead Fatty, we need to work together and fight in order to hope to survive this¡± Dead Fatty clenched his teeth and quickly wrote another signboard: [I¡¯ve killed these things for several days in a row in the River of Death already. While I can easily absorb this garbage¡¯s power to make myself not tired, I¡¯m already so sick of them that I can¡¯t even vomit¡ª¡ª- how about this, I¡¯ll use my Dragon Hex; Brother Gu, you peh peh peh] Gu Qing Shan was a bit stunned, then realized that he was referring to a dragon¡¯s breath. Wait a minute, a Death Dragon can easily absorb the power of others? That kind of Dragon Hex¡ª¡ª In an instant, Gu Qing Shan thought of an idea. He quickly asked: ¡°Dead Fatty, we¡¯re going to be fighting for our lives, hurry and tell me, what can your Dragon Hex do?¡± Dead Fatty thought briefly before agreeing with him and pulled out a small piece of paper from his chest, silently shoving it into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan read it and saw a few lines on the piece of paper: [Attention: Burn this after you¡¯re done reading] [The Death Dragon Hex can absorb one thing that I chose from the enemy¡ª¡ª life force, mana, power, blood, wisdom, spirit energy, prayers, etc. It¡¯ll take effect as soon as I speak, but I can only absorb one thing per day] [I can use this power myself, or bestow it to arade] Gu Qing Shan quickly read through every word and instantly burnt the paper. The dead were charging at them from every direction. The encirclement was getting smaller. Gu Qing Shan ignored them all and asked with a heavy tone: ¡°Have you chosen what kind of power you would absorb today?¡± Dead Fatty shook his head. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Good, then choose Prayers, when I give you the signal, use your Dragon Hex and help me replenish Prayers¡± [But how exactly are we going to fight?] Dead Fatty raised the signboard to ask. ¡°I¡¯ll go first¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and shifted into a pose. Immediately, the skeletons that were standing in formation earlier retreated, let go of their weapons, and stood around him. The skeletons also shifted into the same dancing pose. While being surrounded by millions, they were preparing to dance. A secondter. A faint female humming could be heard. The gentle sound of a flute slowly spread all over. The atmosphere was silently changing. A hoarse female voice suddenly sounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears: ¡¸ You¡¯ve only done a single warm-up practice session and you¡¯re attempting to perform the official Dance already, isn¡¯t that too impatient? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan lightly shrugged and replied: ¡°I have a new dance idea that I¡¯d like to try¡± ¡¸ Oh? Then I¡¯ll be waiting with bated breaths ¡¹ The hoarse female voice said with interest before slowly going silent. Tuuuu~~ The charming sound of a flute manifested out of nowhere. Followed by the tune of a piano. A graceful female humming voice drifted through the air. Suddenly. The sound of drumming resounded. Doong! Doong! Doong! Thump thump tss! Thump thump tss! A trumpet echoed¡ª¡ª¡ª- Pu¡ª¡ª- pupuuuu¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Someone was loudly singing: ¡°Su Wei Su Wei Su Wei Su Wei![1]¡± A resounding beat had suddenly manifested. The skeletons stood with their bones straight up, put their hands together in the air, then began to rapidly shake their hip bones. The Sacrificial Dance, begin! Gu Qing Shan followed the music and raised his hand to beckon towards the wave of dead people charging at him from the front. g k g¡ª¡ª¨C The attacking dead people that he beckoned at suddenly let go of their weapons and rolled all over the ground. The flesh and skin that was still left on their bodies were suddenly stripped away, leaving only their bones behind. They were all prostrating on the ground to repent. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze flickered and shouted: ¡°Convert!¡± In the void of space, lines of glowing text were rapidly scrolling in front of his eyes. [You are the head priest of this Deathmatch Dance] [You¡¯ve fully grasped the power of world jurisdiction] [You are converting the world jurisdiction of the dead that you¡¯ve chosen] [All the chosen dead have been converted to the Samsara world jurisdiction] Gu Qing Shan smirked. He stabbed a jet-ck scepter casually into the ground. On top of the scepter, the one-horned skull¡¯s eye sockets were giving off a bright red glow. ¡°Dead Fatty, you¡¯re up!¡± Gu Qing Shan performed a short tap dance and whispered. Dead Fatty was currently standing still with a signboard that says [...] in his hand, his eyes opened wide,pletely unable toprehend what was happening. ¡°Dead Fatty!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted out loud. Dead Fatty then suddenly snapped out of it. He threw the signboard on the ground andughed: ¡°As expected of someone chosen by the Dragon Ancestor, you¡¯re really different¡± A dark grey aura began to spread from his body. Fwoom! Dead Fatty shot into the sky and transformed into a dragon that was hundreds of meters in length. The dragon ascended and swirled around among the clouds. His vertical irises looked down on the boundless River of Death with a merciless and indifferent expression. Suddenly, it uttered a single word that resounded throughout this entire area: ¡¸ YO¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡¹ [1] Check the trantor¡¯s note at the bottom for a YT link to what I think is the song for this entire dance sequence Chapter 1591 - Birth of the Murder Dance Troupe!

Chapter 1591: Birth of the Murder Dance Troupe!

The wind was growing increasingly stronger. The giant dragon continuously circled around in the dim grey sky. It had uttered a long dragon roar thatsted for dozens of seconds. The sound of music did not stop during that process. The rhythm only grew increasingly more rapid. Standing in the middle of the skeletons, Gu Qing Shan was performing his Dance while sweating like he was soaked by rain. Wherever he looked at, whichever dead person he nodded his head towards, whichever mass of dead he waved his hand at, or simply nced at for a second¡ª¡ª- The dead people who were charging at him would immediately let go of their weapons and nkly fall into the River of Death, only for the water to reject them and be forced to prostrate on top of it. The dead people¡¯s flesh and skin had all been skipped away, leaving nothing but a skeleton that knelt devoutly in front of the dance troupe. More dead people were charging forward, and more of them began to prostrate in front of the dance troupe. Within the dragon¡¯s roars, the glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s angry shout resounded: [Retreat! All of you retreat! Do not enter the range of that Dance!] Atley swiftly followed up and whispered: ¡°All dead people, stop attacking for now and retreat!¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton was still a bit worried and shouted again: [He currently doesn¡¯t have the ability to perform that entire Dance. All troops, retreat a hundred meters away from him!] Under theirmands, the dead people all stopped themselves and no longer attempted to attack. Other than the skeletons that were kneeling in front of the dance troupe, all the other dead people had retreated over a hundred meters away. Seeing this, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit regretful. I had wanted to convert all the dead, but it seems like this enemy knew what was going on. ¡ª¡ª-the glowing cloaked skeleton was instantly able to recognize the weakness of this Dance. Indeed, his Dance troupe had only gone through just one warm-up Dance and immediately performed an official one, so they weren¡¯t prepared enough. The Dance he was performing was only the very first stage of the Sacrificial Dance, so it paled inparison to even the Dance of the Earth God. And this was the skeleton¡¯s first time performing it, so they weren¡¯t able to fully exert the Sacrificial Dance¡¯s power either. The result was that the Dance only had a range of a hundred meters. Gu Qing Shan looked at the retreating dead and suddenly asked: ¡°Esteemeddy, if I increased the level of the Dance and attacked them¡ª¡ª¡± ¡¸ Very difficult ¡¹the hoarse female voice sounded: ¡¸ If you hit them, you will indeed be able to convert them... but if they¡¯re too far away, you won¡¯t be able to hit them. At the same time, you¡¯ll need arge number of Prayers to trigger the Sacrificial Dance¡¯s power while also maintaining the correct dance steps ¡¹ ¡°I understand!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes became sharp and pped his hand in the air. The Death Dragon received his signal and instantly stopped his dragon¡¯s roar, instead shouting furiously: ¡¸ I will use the unparalleled Hex to destroy your war! ¡¹ He then recited an incantation: ¡¸ Come, you garbage to stand in the way of a dragon, with the power of my dragon pressure, I shall strip you all of your Prayers! ¡¹ From within the dark river, countless sprites of light flew into the air and became intertwined with one another as they ascended above the clouds, drifting and swirling around the dragon¡¯s body. They were the manifestation of Prayers! The Death Dragon¡¯s strengthy right here. Without needing anyone to react in any way, he could directly trigger the Hex¡¯s power and forcefully absorb one kind of power from others. The dragon flew down through the clouds and hovered motionlessly above the dance troupe. His entire body was shining like a legendary entity from some fairy tale. Gu Qing Shan continued to move his body to the music while silently nodding. ¡ª¨CDead Fatty sure is impressive, after roaring for so long, he had already released the entire Dragon Hex a while ago, but still specifically told everyone that he was about to use his Hex. This way, when people see those Prayers flying into the sky, they would believe that he was actually performing the Hex and instinctively forget about the long roaring earlier. Wait a second¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled how dragons liked to utter a roar in the sky whenever they appeared in the historical records of countless civilizations. ¡ª¡ª¡ªso those guys had already used their Hexes from the very beginning of those battles. While he was thinking that, the glowing cloaked skeleton coldly scoffed and loudly ordered: [All dead people! Remain outside the range of the Dance, we only need to wait until his Dance concludes before we charge and rip them apart!] Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and looked around. The dead had all retreated, so the Dance was indeed currently useless. He nced at the Death Dragon. The Death Dragon returned him a nce. Instantly, a gigantic waterfall of light appeared in the sky. The countless sprites of light that were circling around the dragon¡¯s body rushed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body like a tsunami. On the War God UI, his Prayers value was rapidly rising. The music suddenly stopped. Gu Qing Shan stood still. All the skeletons stood still. The invisible power enveloped the Dance troupe, giving off a delicate shattering sound of whispers, but it was inaudible and unseen as if countless entities had surrounded the Dance troupe, looking forward to their next Dance. Gu Qing Shan suddenly spoke: ¡°The more bloodshed, the better the Dance, we perform to sate the desire to ughter, that is saintly¡± ¡ª¡ª-this was the deration to begin the Deathmatch Dance, which caused the entire performance to begin changing. Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words, lines of glowing text rapidly appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve dered a Deathmatch Dance] [You have gained abundant Prayers] [The power of ultism in the void is gathering festivity for your Dance] [Note: During the previous Deathmatch, your Dance was ruined by the Apocalypse] [You¡¯ve once again assembled a group of dancers] [Please follow your mind and recreate a Deathmatch Dance as your personal dance] [You need to immediately give your dance troupe a name!] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. Naming? Such a difficult thing¡ª¡ª¨C For some reason, a faint series of noises could be heard from the voice of space, it sounded like yfulughter, but also the sound of assault, roaring, and killing. This was the atmosphere of the Deathmatch Dance itself, the extra ¡®festivity¡¯ that was provided by ultism! In this atmosphere, Gu Qing Shan suddenly thought of a certain individual. Ye Fei Li. The Murder Clown. That¡¯s right this is a killing Dance, the ending to a Deathmatch, the power of ultism. Then¡ª¡ª- ¡°My dance troupe will be called the Murder Dance Troupe¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes: [Your dance troupe has been established] [This performance is about to begin] [¡ª¡ªthis is a high-level Dance, whether or not it can evolve to be the Deathmatch Dance once again will rely on your current performance] [Everything will begin with your personal BGM] [3] [2] [1] [Begin!] Gu Qing Shan looked at all the motionless skeletons. He took a deep breath and one step forward. Puu bon bon bon! Puu bon bon bon! Puu bon bon bon bon bon¡ª¡ª The BGM had yed! The atmosphere of the Deathmatch Dance began to scatter¡ª¡ª¨C The Death Dragon in the sky couldn¡¯t help himself roaring to the music as well: ¡¸ AOWWWWW! ¡¹ The sound of a vinyl disk being turned on a mixer resounded with the series of thunderous drumming. Thump thump thump- Thump thump thump- Thump thump thump¡ª- After the drum was a freestyle electric guitar solo. The skeletons all stepped forward and gathered around Gu Qing Shan! They half sat down, or knelt down, stood facing or away from Gu Qing Shan as they followed the beat, nodding their heads, shaking their skull, swerving their arms, and popping their chests¡ª¡ª¨C A robot dance! ¡ª-with the skeletons¡¯ physique, this kind of tricky dance that required urate control was truly suitable! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure was hidden inside the skeletons, making it impossible to see him. The sound of music gradually became louder and more overpowering. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Someone sang from the void of space: ¡°Death! Match! Death! Match! Death! Match! Su Wei Su Wei Su Wei!¡± All the skeletons scattered and lined up in a circle around the dance stage. Gu Qing Shan had reappeared. He was now wearing a top hat with his head down. Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, he raised his left hand and snapped his fingers. ¡°Forward, my precious¡± A secondter. All the skeletons that stood in formation turned towards the outside and slowly raised their weapons. Weapons? ¡ª¡ª-right when they gathered around Gu Qing Shan earlier, Gu Qing Shan had distributed a bunch of weapons to them again! Each skeleton was carrying a ferocious hunk of metal. An M134 minigun! -k -k -k¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The electronic motor of the minigun began to spin the barrel, which would rapidly increase its speed andplete the series of high-uracy actions of reloading, arming, striking, pulling back, and discharging the shells in an extremely short period of time. This was the most primitive charm of machinery! Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°7.62mm rounds, 6000 rounds per minute¡ª¡ª although it¡¯s quite old-school, I hope that you¡¯ll enjoy it anyway¡± Pak! The first shot was heard. The bullet shot out from the spinning barrel and instantly struck the chest of a dead person over a hundred meters away. The dead person uttered a howl before its entire body of skin and flesh crumbled into ash, leaving a set of white skeletons that was devoutly prostrating on the ground. The power of the Sacrificial Dance had extended beyond one hundred meters by borrowing the power of the bullet! Pak pak pak pak pak pak pak pak pak pak pak pak pak pak pak pak pak pak pak! Within the ferocious noise, a hail of bullets rained upon the dead people all around him. The skeletons¡¯ arms werepletely firm as they aimed the minigun in their hands towards their enemies. This type of attack was both ferocious and unreasonable, carrying with it the determination to eliminate everything in its path, converting all the dead people into skeletons as their world jurisdiction was changed to the Samsara. Ding ding ding ding ding ding! The metallic bullet shells fell to the ground in a chaotic but chiming rain of noises. The hoarse female voice resounded in his ears: ¡¸ How interesting, using Technological weapons to extend the range of the Sacrificial Dance, using that to change those dead people¡¯s jurisdiction¡ª¨C how did youe up with this? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan whispered in reply: ¡°Science and technology can change anyone¡¯s fate, esteemeddy¡± A long metallic artillery tube appeared in his hand. ¡ª¨CRPG-7, a personalbat bazooka! Bang! The rocket left a long trail of smoke as it flew towards the faraway undead in the River of Death, blowing them into the sky. Gu Qing Shan tossed the artillery tube down and began to dance solo. Among the sound of bullet discharge, among the skeletons¡¯ continuous howls, as well as the ever-rapid beat of electronic music, Gu Qing Shan stood in the middle of the dance stage¡ª¡ª- He was performing a splendid tap dance! Chapter 1592 - The true situation

Chapter 1592: The true situation

The sky slowly went dark as the shroud of night was raised. The Dance continued. The music yed. The nozzles of the skeletons¡¯ gatling guns had already gone incandescent. If time were to be slowed down, one would see short bursts of mes appearing from the gun barrel before going through the dead people¡¯s bodies, crashing into the giant ck wall before exploding into fireworks. The firework of death that continuously bloomed! The consecutive firepower created a sort of spider array that turned every dead person trapped inside into a skeleton who devoutly knelt on the ground repenting. Roar!!! The dragon in the sky continued to roar. Sprites of light were still flying up from the River of Death and gathering towards the waterfall of light that descended upon Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s dance steps did not stop for even a moment, waving his hand as he dered: ¡°I want them all to be blown sky-high!¡± The skeletons swiftly put their gatling guns down and pulled out a shoulder-mounted rocketuncher from their backs. The explosive shells flew everywhere¡ª¡ª- Boom!!! Within the intense explosions, countless dead people were being blown into the air before swiftly falling back into the River of Death. Their world jurisdiction had already been changed as soon as they were struck, so they were now unable to fall back into the River of Death. In the middle of the dance stage, Gu Qing Shan was carrying a silvery artillery tube on his shoulder with a lead box the size of a canteen on his shoulder, currently a bit hesitant. ¡ª¡ªshould I use an electromaic railgun or a nuclear warhead? Nuclear warheads pollution is a bit severe... But the dead from the River of Death is probably not afraid of this kind of pollution. Gu Qing Shan was still snapping his finger to the beat as he silently thought. ¡ª¡ªthe current situation is a bit unique. Even with the gatling guns and rocketunchers, there are still billions of dead in the River of Death, I won¡¯t be able to kill them all at once. I¡¯ve managed to save the individual and take a portion of dead people from their hands, that¡¯s enough capital for me to work with. Seizing my time and leaving right after the Dance was over is proper business. However... If I want to run, I need to cause a big enoughmotion to distract them. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthen nuclear warhead it is. Gu Qing Shan made his decision and silently asked the void of space: ¡°Esteemeddy, once the Sacrificial Dance is over, what would happen to these Samsara dead people?¡± The hoarse female voice answered: ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, they will be killed by your enemies, then revive in the nearest Samsara fragment world¡ª¡ª- you will be able to sense them when that happens ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then became delighted. This would be the same as helping me find a Samsara fragment! He flipped his hand over and put the railgun away. As the beat dropped, Gu Qing Shan followed the music and spun, taking advantage of his movement to cut open the earth and bury a nuclear bomb under the ground. k! A tiny sound of the bomb being initiated was heard. The timer began counting down: [01:00] [00:59] [00:58] One minute remaining! The sound of music was bing increasingly high in tempo. ¡ª¡ª-the entire Dance still abruptly stopped right as the beat reached its peak. But other than Gu Qing Shan, nobody knew this. Gu Qing Shan flew into the sky and stood next to the Death Dragon. ¡°Dead Fatty, prepare to retreat¡± he sent his voice. The Death Dragon opened his eyes wide and nced confusedly at him. ¡ª¡ª-aren¡¯t you winning here? Why retreat? His eyes were asking this. Gu Qing Shan had to sent his voice again: ¡°The Dance is about to end, if you won¡¯t leave, it¡¯ll be toote¡± The Death Dragon finally understood. While talking to him, Gu Qing Shan was performing a robot dance, his arms moving like waves. When the undead saw him and Death Dragon standing together, as well as his strange movements, they all couldn¡¯t help but shiver a bit. A man and a dragon. Are they going to attempt something else? While they were thinking, the dragon suddenly roared: ¡¸ The feeble dead! We¡¯vepleted the warm-up, time to give you apletely new surprise! ¡¹ Warm... up? You mean to say that the eerie, unblockable attack earlier was nothing but a warm-up? The dead looked up into the sky. A chilling killing intent was being exuded from that dragon¡¯s body. It seems to be preparing something. Oh no! Without a doubt, an even stronger storm is about to hit¡ª¡ª¨C It was unknown who was the first to do it, but the dead people within the River of Death all began to hurriedly retreat. Even the glowing cloaked skeleton and Atley had retreated to the border of the ck wall. ¡ª¡ª-it really couldn¡¯t be helped; this guy had betrayed their expectations again and again. Combined with that dragon as well, who knows what would happen next? [Block it! Shield me! I can¡¯t waste more power here!] The glowing cloaked skeleton angrily shouted. The army of dead immediately gathered in front to shield it. At this exact moment, the music suddenly stopped. Ayer of white fog appeared around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Immediately after that, the gigantic dragon suddenly shrank into a fatty. The fatty put his hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. The white fog swirled. And the two of them vanished without a trace. Right at this moment, the music restarted as a slow fading rhythm. The retreating dead all stopped. What? Did they just leave? The music still hasn¡¯t stopped, but they already left? The glowing cloaked skeleton waved its hand: [That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯ve sealed off the entire Doomsday Necropolis, not even a teleportation World Technique would let them leave!] Atley thought briefly andughed: ¡°They¡¯ve already used up all of their power, now I¡¯d like to see exactly where they can actually run too¡± As soon as he said that. Right underneath where Gu Qing Shan previously danced, the nuclear warhead¡¯s timer was still counting down. [00:02] [00:01] [00:00] The entire world instantly became silent. Only thest few notes remained before the Sacrificial Dance was over. Time was up! A sh of blinding light erupted from the earth and rose into the sky, illuminating this entire world. The air itself was bing ionized, sporadic electromaic pulses streaked across the sky like blue shes of light within the white background. The light was so intense that every other color seemed to be a bit overexposed. Nuclear radiation of over a hundred million degrees celsius filled the River of Death. The dead who were too weak would bepletely melted into nothingness. Carnage. Destruction. Annihtion. The single sound of explosions had overshadowed every other sound, which intensely spread in shockwaves throughout the mushroom cloud. The world fell intoplete chaos. Time slowly went by. Finally. Everything slowly calmed down. But this was only an illusion of peace, as the huge mushroom cloud in the air would eventually fall back down to envelope the River of Death. From this point on, only extraordinary strong dead people would be able to break through this domain of death and be summoned. The glowing cloaked skeleton silently looked at all of this but was strangely not angry. A single nuclear warhead wouldn¡¯t have actually done anything. But the problem was that this Technological-type bomb was infused with the power of the Sacrificial Dance, making it impossible for all the dead people who were struck by it to resist, thus werepletely destroyed and turned into Samsara beings. This was a huge loss. ¡¸ Your grace, should we go search for them? ¡¹the replica Death Dragon asked. The glowing cloaked skeleton nced at it. It had barely managed to survive as well. Atley had already been taken by the Sacrificial Dance. There were no longer any dead people inside the River of Death. Gone. Everything was gone. The glowing cloaked skeleton was stunned briefly before shaking its head: [No need, I can sense that they had already left this ce] It then muttered: [...I had thought he was a Death God, but he was actually a sword cultivator] [Then I thought he was a Death God who used swords, but then he knew how to dance] [And then, even when I knew that he was a Death God who knew the Sacrificial Dance and wielded swords, I didn¡¯t expect that he would also be a mad man who also used Technological weapons] The glowing cloaked skeleton sighed tiredly and said: [This cannot... continue...] It turned to the replica Death Dragon and said: [We¡¯re going to leave as well. ¡®That one¡¯ alone at the depths of the River of Death wouldn¡¯t be able to do much about it] The Death Dragon asked: ¡¸ Do you mean, you¡¯re going toe as well, your grace? ¡¹ [That¡¯s right. We need to hurry things along and take over the final part of the River of Death. Only then would we be qualified to sacrifice all of the River of Death¡¯s water toplete my real n!] ... At another location. A few minutes ago. At the border of the Doomsday Necropolis. Gu Qing Shan and Dead Fatty both looked at the sky. An abrupt sh of blinding light illuminated the sky above, painting everything white. The nuclear warhead had exploded! ¡°This light is a bit prickly on the eyes. When Technological-type bombs can give off colorful neon light, they¡¯ll be perfect¡± Dead Fattymented. ¡°We need to leave¡± While saying that, Gu Qing Shan lightly shed the air with the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. A gap was cut into the wall of light that sealed the entrance of the Doomsday Necropolis. Boom!!! An intense sound of explosion was heading straight towards them together with visible shockwaves. The two of them didn¡¯t turn back to look and simply left the Doomsday Necropolis through the gap. As soon as they left, the wall of light closed back up. The explosion waspletely sealed inside. [Brother Gu, that was a beautiful explosion earlier! Where do we go now?] Dead Fatty raised a signboard and asked. ¡°I¡¯m heading to Dream Ind to see someone. You can do whatever you like, if you don¡¯t have anything to do, you cane with me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Dead Fatty raised another signboard: [I think I¡¯ll follow you, at least that¡¯ll keep me safe for a while] ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go¡± A mass of white fog enveloped the two of them. They both vanished. A few momentster. Dream Ind. Inside a silent inn, white fog manifested. Gu Qing Shan and Dead Fatty both appeared. [Who¡¯s this?] Dead Fatty raised a signboard and asked. Gu Qing Shan looked at the bed. A man wearing a luxurious blood-colored robe with a body that looked like a dried corpse filled with terrible wounds was lying motionlessly on the bed. He seemed to have gone through many battles and suffered a lot. Zi¡ª- zi¡ª- The Light Chaser ring on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s finger suddenly activated itself and gave off some noise. An electronic voice called out: [Detected the power of the Blood Sea Card deck] [Conclusion: rescuepleted] [ying recording] Su Xue Er¡¯s voice began to sound: ¡°Qing Shan, this is my Teacher, Lord Bloodsea, you must save him¡± ¡°He and I are both wielders of the Blood Sea Card deck¡ª- during your time period, I was still immersed in my evolutionary slumber, so I¡¯m unable to give you a hand. Only he would be able to help you enter the true Blood Sea¡± ¡°I will now tell you the truth. The Blood Sea deck originated from the Blood Sea; its Cards are the manifestations of the Blood Sea Heroic Spirits¡± ¡°Qing Shan, did you know? Both the Myriad Deities and Law Behemoths were entities created by the frozen corpse in order to take over the power of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, while the Blood Sea was the true origin of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, the source of the two rivers¡± ¡°The Heroic Spirits who died in battle outside the Reality Gate had all gone into slumber within the Blood Sea¡± ¡°Following the original course of history, two dayster, the Apocalypse willpletely take over the Blood Sea, using it to consume the Twin Rivers of Life and Death and use this power to break open the Reality Gate¡± ¡°This process will take time, but it cannot be stopped¡± ¡°Once the Blood Sea has fallen, no one else would be able to stop the true Apocalypses¡± ¡°In the near future, the true Apocalypses will descend upon the void with all of their powers¡± ¡°You definitely cannot let this happen, otherwise, everything in the Reality Gate will fall to destruction!¡± Chapter 1593 - The First Heroic Spirit

Chapter 1593: The First Heroic Spirit

Lord Bloodsea was lying unconscious on the bed. [He seems to be in a state of exhausted slumber] Dead Fatty raised a signboard toment ¡°Do you have any confidence when ites to healing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Dead Fatty proudly raised another signboard: [Of course, I can absorb any sort of power, especially healing powers, and especially if ites from beautiful girls¡ª¡ª¨C] Gu Qing Shanpletely ignored him and helped Lord Bloodsea sit up, pouring a can of Ye Fei Li¡¯s healing drink into his mouth. Even Shroud had to rely on this drink¡¯s effects to heal his serious injuries in the past. Sure enough, Lord Bloodsea¡¯s eyelids twitched a bit before regaining his consciousness. Seeing it working, Gu Qing Shan poured him another can. Lord Bloodsea opened his mouth and struggled a bit to speak: ¡°Hurry... I also need... Pixie Magic Spring...¡± Pixie Magic Spring was a kind of healing treasure that not even the pixies were willing to use on themselves. Dead Fatty shrugged and raised his signboard: [That¡¯s a rare thing, we won¡¯t be able to find some in a short period of time] Gu Qing Shan moved the Bramble Bird ring and produced a bottle of azure-colored spring water before pouring it into Lord Bloodsea¡¯s mouth as well. ¡°Not... enough...¡± Lord Bloodsea was still talking in a discontinuous voice. Gu Qing Shan shivered a bit and realized something. He has clearly recovered his life force, so why does he want such arge quantity of Magic Springwater? He tossed Lord Bloodsea into the bathtub and moved the Bramble Bird ring again. Over a hundred bottles of Magic Springwater appeared in the air. Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s will, all the bottles were opened and began pouring their contents out. The bathtub was practically filled to the brim instantly, causing Lord Bloodsea to struggle inside it. Dead Fatty raised a signboard that only had six dots on it before he changed it to another one when he realized something wasn¡¯t right: [Brother Gu, he¡¯s drowning] Gu Qing Shan pulled Lord Bloodsea out from the bathtub and asked: ¡°What else do you need?¡± Lord Bloodsea was coughing incessantly without answering him and simply opened his left palm. A burning blood-colored book fell down from his hand. Bam! Some Cards flew out from the Card deck and began burning nonstop. Within the mes, all of these Cards were reduced to ash. ¡°NO!¡± Lord Bloodsea eximed desperately. He tumbled out from the bathtub and onto the ground, hurriedly cing his hand on the burning blood-colored book and shouted: ¡°Ceaselessly surging Blood Sea, even at the ultimate destruction, you must help me summon the original Heroic Spirit¡± ¡°Come, call upon her! Let her solemnity descend upon this reality once again!¡± Za za za za za¡ª¡ª- As the blood-colored book was burnt to a crisp, 13 blood-colored Cards emerged from it and were caught in Lord Bloodsea¡¯s hand. He was trembling nonstop as he imbued his power into them like he was mad, rapidly putting the 13 Cards together. ¡°Descend!¡± Lord Bloodsea shouted. The 13 Cards all turned over at the same time to manifest into the portrait of a war plunged in smoke. A peerlessly beautiful woman stood in the middle of the portrait, wielding a sword and a de in each of her hands with a lonely expression. Even while she had her eyes closed, she was still exuding peerless charm that made it difficult to look away. She seemed to have recognized Lord Bloodsea¡¯s summoning and spoke: ¡º Little lordie? The Blood Sea is about to bepletely destroyed by the Apocalypse, why are you looking for me? ¡» Lord Bloodsea knelt on the ground and breathed heavily: ¡°Esteemeddy, please answer my summon ande to my ce to temporarily avoid the Apocalypse¡± The woman still kept her eyes closed andughed sorrowfully: ¡º Everyone has died in battle; how could I survive pathetically by myself? ¡» Lord Bloodsea raised both his arms as well as his voice: ¡°No! Esteemeddy! As long as you don¡¯t die, they wouldn¡¯t be able to steal the entire Twin Rivers of Life and Death! As long as you¡¯re still alive, there will still be hope!¡± The woman bit her lip, apparently, a bit tempted, but still shook her head: ¡º There¡¯s not enough time. The Card deck manifested from the Heroic Spirits of the Blood Sea had been destroyed unless you can immediately find a card Deck that is of simr or higher level, I would have no choice but to die facing the enemy alone ¡» Lord Bloodsea was stunned and copsed on his knee. ¡ª¡ªthe Blood Sea Card deck was the most powerful deck he had, so there was no other deck that could rival it. The woman appeared a bit startled before her presence started changing into killing intent and muttered: ¡º They¡¯ve arrived... I will avenge the other Heroic Spirits until I am destroyed ¡» She turned around and prepared to leave. Suddenly, a voice called out: ¡°Esteemeddy, I have a Card deck here, can you please take a look and see if you¡¯re willing to deign yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke. Gu Qing Shan was showing her a jet ck leatherback book. At this point, he finally understood why Su Xue Er wanted him to save Lord Bloodsea. Saving Lord Bloodsea also meant saving thisdy, and saving thisdy was equivalent to saving the entire Blood Sea¡ª¡ª- the Apocalypse would then not be able to gainplete control over the Twin Rivers of Life and Death! Saving her would be the same as saving the Twin Rivers of Life and Death itself! The woman turned around and looked at Gu Qing Shan. While she still had her eyes closed, Gu Qing Shan could clearly see the surprise in between her eyebrows. But very quickly, an atmosphere of resolve started exuding from her body. The woman spoke with a hateful voice: ¡º The enemy is about to arrive; I must avenge the fallen¡ª ¡» Gu Qing Shan cut her off and raised his voice as well: ¡°Esteemeddy! This is the Condemnation deck, the deck of Fate¡¯s sovereign that would surpass all obstacles, pleasee here temporarily and reside within this deck¡± He quickly continued: ¡°Esteemeddy, I¡¯ve also once shouldered the lives of countlessrades, but I chose to survive¡ª¡ª¨C only by surviving would I be able toe up with a solution to triumph against the enemies that once stood in our way, to triumph against both the Apocalypse and Fate. Only then would I be able to sooth myrades who hadid down their lives, to let them know that this world will eventually be the way they had wished!¡± Thedy fell silent. A metallic gate not too far away behind her began to copse. The glowing cloaked skeleton had already appeared outside the gates. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Esteemeddy! Please do not allow the Apocalypse to win¡ª¡ª- the summoning is about to end, pleasee to us¡± The woman suddenly asked: ¡º What is your name? ¡» ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡º Gu... Qing Shan? ¡» ¡°Yes¡± The woman began to recite an obscured incantation. Instantly, the ck leather of the Condemnation Codex began to give off a crimson glow. Lines of glowing text instantly appeared in the void of space in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [Attention, this Heroic Spirit was the First Heroic Spirit within the Blood Sea, as well as the master of the Heroic Spirit Hall, she holds the authority to begin the entire Blood Sea anew] [The Lord of Radiance reigns over the Realm of Life, the Death God governs the River of Death, and the First Heroic Spirit exists together with the Blood Sea] [These three entities are the rulers of everything within the Twin Rivers of Life and Death] [The First Heroic Spirit of the Blood Sea is requesting to join the Condemnation deck, are you willing to ept her?] ¡°Agree!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted out loud. He saw that the glowing cloaked skeleton had realized what was happening here and was rushing towards thest remaining Heroic Spirit. The Condemnation Codex abruptly gave off a blinding sh of light that illuminated the entire portrait before vanishing. In that instant, the scene created by the 13 Cards had all disappeared. Chapter 1594 - A meeting

Chapter 1594: A meeting

At the veryst split second, Gu Qing Shan could see the glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s body. The glowing cloaked skeleton had clearly discovered the disturbance on this side as well, so his glowing cloak was fluttering in the wind as he rushed towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction. Instantly, the portrait created by the 13 Cards turned to dust and vanished. This meant that the scene on the other side had also disappeared, and what the glowing cloaked skeleton wanted to do had also been interrupted. But it had explosively exerted some sort of power that caused a chain reaction on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side despite the distance. Boom¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan, Lord Bloodsea, and Dead Fatty were all sent flying from the impact, crashing through the wall and back into the bedroom. Dead Fatty stood back up and examined his entire body. ¡ª¨Cfortunately, the 13 Cards had been destroyed, so the attack did not actually travel across space to reach us. Dead Fatty sighed in relief and looked around to notice that no one outside had reacted to it either. He raised a signboard: [That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great, brother Gu had set up a good soundproof barrier] Gu Qing Shan also climbed back up from the ground and was checking on Lord Bloodsea. Lord Bloodsea wasn¡¯t injured at all, but he had fallen unconscious. ¡°Dead Fatty, help me see what happened to him¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. Dead Fatty examined him shortly before raising a signboard: [He¡¯s fine, but since he was the owner of the Card deck; when the entire deck was destroyed, he was also affected. Most likely, it¡¯ll be a bit of time before he recovers] ¡°That¡¯s good enough¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart calmed down. Heid Lord Bloodsea neatly back onto the bed before turning to the small ck book in his hand. ¡ª¡ªthe Condemnation Codex has weed a new powerful Heroic Spirit. She has an irreconcble grudge with the Apocalypse, as well as one of the owners of authority within the Twin Rivers of Life and Death system. ¡ª¡ªshe is our natural ally! Gu Qing Shan opened the Condemnation Codex. He saw apletely new Card in his empty Card slot. The peerlessly beautiful woman continued to keep her eyes closed while standing in the middle of the Card. She seemed to be reciting some sort of incantation. The bright red glow of the Blood Sea continued to radiate from her body, slowly being converted to ck. ¡ª¡ª-the theme color of the Condemnation deck was ck. Lines of description appeared below the Card: [Heroic Spirit Card: ???] [Divine grade, unique Card] [Description: Only when this Heroic Spirit directly informs you her name and her abilities would you be able to learn of the corresponding information] [Attention: This Card had been previously injured and was in the middle of healing, and she also needs a certain amount of time to train and get ustomed to the Condemnation Codex, so she is currently unable to answer your summon] Gu Qing Shan understood. ¡ª¡ªany Divine-ss entity was like this, they must willingly tell me their abilities in order for me to know. The twin swords Heaven and Earth were the same, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword was no different. Gu Qing Shan slowly closed the Condemnation Codex and sighed. The course of events had changed so rapidly that it had surpassed his expectations. ¡°Dead Fatty, there¡¯s actually no need for you to live here, it¡¯s very dangerous to follow me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Dead Fatty helplessly put up a signboard full of words: [Brother Gu, those monsters now know that you and I are on the same side, and I was summoned here¡ª¡ª¨C without your power, I would be transported back to the River of Death in a heartbeat, are you going to cruelly let me die over there?] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t refute that. And also, Dead Fatty is a great ally inbat. The onlyplication is the fact that he normally can¡¯t talk Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°Dead Fatty, what do you say I think of a way to help youmunicate without needing to write wooden signs?¡± Dead Fatty appeared extremely delighted and immediately raised a signboard: [Brother Gu, if there¡¯s such a thing, I¡¯ll be grateful for you until the end of my unlife!] Gu Qing Shan moved the Bramble Bird ring, searching around the Technological treasure vault for something of that nature. ¡ª¡ª-I can¡¯t use products that would directly turn brain waves into sound since that would still activate the Dragon Hex. Then the only option left is a rtively antique item... Gu Qing Shan searched for a while and found what he wanted in the ¡®antique vault¡¯. However, a lot of them were usually either too big, or too inconvenient to carry around, so it wasn¡¯t suitable. Finally. Gu Qing Shan found a suitable one and took it out: ¡°Here, put this on your head and it¡¯ll automatically attach itself without falling down¡± [What¡¯s this toy?] Dead Fatty nervously raised a signboard. ¡°A simplified professional concert speaker, a Technological product specifically designed to make sounds¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. When ites to technology, Dead Fatty had all the reasons to trust Gu Qing Shan. After all, he had seen how Gu Qing Shan used those technological weapons to massacre the dead army. He received the speaker from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. [Speaker? I know very little about Technological products, but why is a speaker shaped like this?] he raised a signboard and asked. ¡°This is called a baseball cap¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Why is it green?] Dead Fatty raised his signboard again. This time, Gu Qing Shan lost his patience. Laura was originally not too interested in Technological products, he had to search for a while for a single one that fit all the requirements, and Dead Fatty was stillining. He urged: ¡°Green represents environmental protection and nature, it carries a very good meaning, now wear it if you want to talk!¡± Dead Fatty then put the speaker cap on his head. He casually summoned a water mirror to check himself out and nodded in satisfaction. ¡ª¡ªif nothing else, this cap is still very cool looking, it¡¯s just that the color is green, so it¡¯s not very impressive either. [Just a speaker won¡¯t be enough, I still can¡¯t speak, brother Gu] Dead Fatty raised the signboard again. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient, have you evere into contact with Technological-type video games and such?¡± [I¡¯ve yed a few games] Dead Fatty honestly raised a signboard as an answer. ¡°Good, then this will make this much easier to understand¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan moved the ring and took out another item. ¡°This is called a keyboard. Once I wirelessly synchronize it with your speaker, you only need to type for the cap to talk for you¡± he exined. Dead Fatty excitedly replied: [Brother Gu, you really are my good brother, I know how to type¡ª¡ª¡ª but I¡¯ve never imagined you can use it like this!] He hurriedly urged Gu Qing Shan to connect the keyboard and speaker cap. The keyboard was light-powered, so it could continuously work as long as there was light. The green professional concert speaker cap was the same, capable of converting any source of light into energy. ¡ª¡ª-everything was finished being set up. Dead Fatty then tried typing something into the keyboard. The green cap on his head began to speak in a solemn voice: ¡°This is a small step for me, but arge step for the dragon race¡± Dead Fatty stood still for a while, feeling so excited that he could cry. Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder and said: ¡°No need to thank me, just help me take care of this ce for a while¡± Dead Fatty was surprised and quickly typed: ¡°Brother Gu, what do you want to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled, but his expression was a bit solemn. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet up with a crucialrade. Just help me stand guard outside the door, don¡¯t let anyone enter this room. ¡°Alright, no problem¡± Dead Fatty typed. He brought the keyboard outside with him. Gu Qing Shan waited for a while and took out a formation te. After arranging several dozenyers of defensive formations, he sat down on the floor and leaned on a wall. ¡°Shannu¡± he called out. A sword appeared from the void of space, manifesting into an aloof maid. ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m here¡± Shannu cautiously released her inner sight to check their surroundings and replied. ¡°The changes in Space-Time are too rapid, I need to take a gamble and see if that entity would be able to see me or not¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Shannu seemed confused: ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯ve already rescued the Blood Sea Heroic Spirit, what else are you worried about?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Su Xue Er had clearly said that the Apocalypse would only break through the Blood Sea after two days, but as soon as I escaped the encirclement, the Blood Sea had already been destroyed¡± Shannu thought briefly and asked: ¡°Does gongzi think that your [Distortion] has caused Space-Time to be full of variables again?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°I am. This was the same as when I was reborn, everything in the future of the timeline had be chaotic, they would no longer ur in their original order, but rather be unpredictable¡± ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Shannu was anxious. ¡°This is an extremely important matter, so I have to think of a way to see something¡ª¡ª relying only on the Death Dragon watching over me isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll leave my safety to you¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, gongzi¡± Shannu replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded, formed a mind-calming seal with his hand, then fell into deep meditation. Not too long after that, he entered a state of absolute immersion. He was practically defenseless at this point. If the Death Dragon wasn¡¯t outside to guard the door, and if Shannu wasn¡¯t guarding in front of him, anyone would be able to easily take his life. ¡ª¡ª-of course, in this state, any entity who wanted to see him through a unique method would find it very easy to lead his soul vessel away. Time slowly passed. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. ... Fifteen minutester. Right at this point, a strong suction force appeared from the void of space. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul vessel was instantly pulled out of his body and flew into the endless void, swiftly vanishing without a trace. Chapter 1595 - Outside the Reality Gate

Chapter 1595: Outside the Reality Gate

The darkness of the void was boundless and unending. Gu Qing Shan was being carried rapidly through space by an immense force. Unlike before, there was a lot of noise during this transport. He could hear many voices, see many visions, and sense the existence of many other living beings. At one point, he even saw a familiar scene. It was the scene of him being taken in as Xie Dao Ling¡¯s disciple in Bai Hua Hall. However, there was a difference in this vision whenpared to his memory. Xie Dao Ling wielded the Earth sword as she leapt off the Throne of Ten Thousand Flowers and faced the Beast Saints. Everything shed by in an instant. As he continued to fly, this vision disappeared. Gu Qing Shan was speechless for a short moment. ¡ª¡ª-strange, it was because Shifu had given up on swordsmanship that she handed the Earth sword over to me, so why did she face the enemy while wielding the Earth sword in that vision? Suddenly, another vision shed by his eyes. It was still Bai Hua Hall. Xie Dao Ling was leaning on her Throne of Ten Thousand Flowers with a faint yellow aura in her hand. Huang Quan Origin power! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped for a second. Without much time for him to think, the vision vanished as everything around him returned to darkness. He continued to rapidly fly through the boundless void. However, he had understood what those two visions just now meant. ¡ª¡ªthey were twopletely different parallel worlds. At certain instances in an individual¡¯s life, Fate had split off at a forked road, resulting in a different future and path for each person. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts rapidly turned and asked: ¡°Why did you show me all of this? Where are you?¡± No one answered him in the void of space. But very quickly, another vision appeared. ¡ª¨Cit was a battlefield. Gu Qing Shan could see the glowing cloaked skeleton, as well as numerous other skeletons and other gigantic monsters d in white mes fighting against many powerful Professionists. None of those Professionists was weakerpared to Gu Qing Shan, but they all slowly died off one by one in the battle with the white mes monsters. Behind all the white mes monsters, a waterfall of light that connected heaven and earth slowly swept across the world. The entire world and all the Professionists werepletely destroyed. All the visions disappeared at once. The void became plunged in darkness again. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but call out again: ¡°Why are you showing me this? Where are you?¡± From the void of space, the strong wind howled intensely, but no voice answered him. After a long while of silence, the howling wind finally turned into tiny whispers that spoke to him. ¡°Gu Qing Shan... I am currently fighting against an Apocalypse that far surpasses all living beings¡¯ imagination, so I cannot appear to see you¡± ¡ª¡ª-this was the giant corpse¡¯s voice! Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°You mean that light earlier? That was a true Apocalypse that Reneedol summoned¡± The wind whispers answered him: ¡°That¡¯s right, Space-Time would no longer deceive it, so I have no other choice but to let one parallel world after another be destroyed to deceive it, hoping that it would leave this Reality Gate as soon as possible¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly asked: ¡°The parallel worlds are only a technique? Was it you who cast it?¡± ¡°No, the Parallel World Technique originated deep within the Dusty World. I was not the one who cast it, but the Dusty World is tacitly allowing me to use this technique to deceive the Apocalypse¡± the giant corpse replied. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What exactly is this white light Apocalypse? Why did even the Lord of Infinite Origins fall to it, and even you had no choice but resort to deception to draw it away?¡± The giant corpse sighed and spoke: ¡°Come, Gu Qing Shan, I will lead you to see the scenery outside the Reality Gate¡± Before he even finished, Gu Qing Shan felt the pulling force on his body growing several times stronger. Countless images appeared in front of his eyes, speeding through at a ridiculous speed that didn¡¯t even give him a chance to see any of the visions on his way. ¡ª¡ªall of them were parallel worlds. ¡°How many parallel worlds are you using to deceive the Apocalypse?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but call out. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡± the giant corpse answered in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps only a dozen, perhaps all of them¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a chill run down his spine. ¡ª¨Cif we cannot stop the true Apocalypse, then perhaps all the parallel worlds must be used to resist it! The giant corpse continued: ¡°In the near future of this timeline, Reneedol will summon a true Apocalypse¡ª¡ª or you can call it an Unfathomable Apocalypse¡ª¡ª- in reality, the name ¡®Unfathomable¡¯ was coined by me. I purposely let this name drift throughout all the worlds to urge their living beings to ponder the true nature of the Apocalypses¡± ¡°Like I had said, Space-Time could no longer resist its invasion, so even when you¡¯ve travelled back in time, some Apocalyptic elements would still follow you into the past to pursue and kill you¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision shed briefly. All the visions he saw disappeared. In the darkness, a rapidly expanding mass of drifting sand was enveloped in white light. The white light was continuously attacking the mass of drifting sand, unceasing, unrelenting, and unending. His vision zoomed out. There was a withered leaf outside of the drifting sand, which was drifting in the wind to fall onto the wastnd of a certain. This was only a single one among hundreds of millions of stars within this gxy. There were still countless worlds outside of the gxy that couldn¡¯t be seen all at once. And all of this was enveloped in endless white light, subjected to its unending corrosion. The giant corpse resounded again: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, as you should know, sometimes, an entire world is merely a mass of sand, sometimes a piece of leaf might be the collection of 9000 worlds, and even billions of stars could just be a part of one gigantic world. And the world behind our Reality Gate is hidden among the void of these infinite worlds¡± Gazing upon the world being corroded by white light, Gu Qing Shan was so shaken that he was speechless. Suddenly, he noticed that the mass of sand earlier had been erased by the white light. ¡ª¨Cit waspletely destroyed by the Apocalypse. ¡°What exactly is this Apocalypse that consists of nothing but white light?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself asking. The giant corpse replied: ¡°There are many kinds of Apocalypse, many of which I can deal with, but for living beings, true Unfathomable Apocalypses are like this¡ª¨C¡± His voice suddenly became cold and restrained: ¡°This kind of Apocalypse believes that living beings are nothing but sentient coincidences, and its mission is to erase all coincidences to let the void return to silence¡± ¡°As you can see, its power is vast and endless, naturally being capable of destroying all living beings¡ª¡ª- I don¡¯t know who exactly gave it this power, and I can¡¯t stand in front of its way¡ª¡ª because that would be the same as letting myself all into eternal erasure¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªThis kind of Unfathomable Apocalypse has surpassed the limits of what living beings can fathom. Simply by existing, it was naturally capable of destroying everything¡ª¡ª- including me, including you, as well as all living beings¡± ¡°No one could resist it¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately asked: ¡°Are there really no solutions at all?¡± The giant corpse replied: ¡°There were originally no solutions at all. Fortunately, you had the Key of Past, as well as the support of the Chrono race, which allowed you to escape from it. At the same time, the glowing skeleton that its clone had manifested into had lost too much power that it was no longer capable of destroying everything or summon the power of its original form¡± Gu Qing Shan silently thought a bit and asked in a heavy tone: ¡°It also wanted to obtain the frozen corpse, could it want to absorb the frozen corpse¡¯s power to summon its original form outside the Reality Gate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly the case. Once it had regained its power, the parallel worlds that I used to deceive its main body would no longer work¡± the giant corpse replied. Gu Qing Shan looked at the boundless light that was illuminating the darkness of the void. More and more worlds were being corroded and destroyed by the light, but the light did not grow weaker for even a little bit. Destroying everything. For the boundless light, this was a natural and righteous thing to do. This was the meaning of its existence. Gu Qing Shan stared nkly at it and muttered to himself: ¡°...The Reality Gate had now been opened, the glowing cloaked skeleton that it manifested into had travelled through time following me, then continued to pursue me and even destroyed the entire Twin Rivers of Life and Death¡± The giant corpse sighed and continued: ¡°I have no choice but to continuously give up more parallel worlds for it to destroy, using this to temporarily deceive it and stall for time¡± ¡°...You definitely have a solution to fight it¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly said. ¡°No, there is no means of fighting it, but there is one solution that would allow us to not die at its hands¡± the giant corpse replied. ¡°What is that solution?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°To close the Reality Gate and obscure it from its vision¡± the giant corpse answered. ¡°Closing... the Reality Gate?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The giant corpse exined: ¡°That¡¯s right. It only managed to find the Reality Gate through Reneedol¡¯s summoning¡ª¡ª you must understand one thing, the Reality Gate was being hidden among boundless space, so it can¡¯t be discovered too easily. Once we have closed the Gate, it is very possible for it to be unable to find us again¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°It¡¯s worth a try... but how do we close the Reality Gate?¡± ¡°No one could achieve this, because a Reality Gate can only be opened and closed through the usage of a corresponding Traveler¡¯s Proof¡± the giant corpse answered. Gu Qing Shan realized something and said: ¡°You mean... the Key of the Past in my hands?¡± ¡°The Key of the Past is only a fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof, it won¡¯t be able to close the Reality Gate¡ª¡ª now that we want to close it, we must find the entity that initially forced the Gate open¡ª¨C we would be able to close the Gate using their power¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly asked: ¡°You mean...¡± ¡°Yes, the Reality Gate was hidden deep within the center of the Eternal Abyss¡ª¡ª- a long time ago, it was once destroyed by the frozen corpse, so you will need to awaken that Secret Apocalypse and use its power to close the Gate from the inside¡± The giant corpse sighed and finally said: ¡°Perhaps the overseer of the seal had realized or even had a premonition of this that it slowly turned itself into an Apocalypse, gradually taking over control of the frozen corpse, then turned into the Lord of Infinite Origins, and finally guarded the Eternal Abyss, hiding the Reality Gate within itself¡ª¡ª¡ª but all of this was its instincts, it did not realize the true reason for its actions¡± ¡°Are you talking about¡ª¨C Shroud?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I am¡± the giant corpse praised, ¡°It was certainly impressive, having made all the preparations ahead of time and even hide the frozen corpse away using the six Sealing Tokens, waiting for this exact moment of time¡± ¡°Go, Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Hurry and search for all the scattered parts of the frozen corpse, reassemble it and let it awaken once more¡± ¡°Only its power would be able to close the Reality Gate¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able hold on for very long¡± ¡°Hurry¡ª¡ª¡± Oong!!! A loud wind-ripping noise resounded in his ears. Gu Qing Shan was being yanked back to his original location by an irresistible force. He had gone past countless parallel world images, some of which were still fighting against the light Apocalypse, while some were alreadypletely destroyed. ¡ª¡ª-after all of these parallel worlds had been destroyed by the Apocalypse and the Reality Gate still hasn¡¯t been closed again, then everything would be over. Gu Qing Shan observed the countless silent parallel world visions. He continued to fly down. And down. And further down, the longer he traveled, the faster he was travelling, but time also felt like it was elongating. Suddenly, at a certain moment¡ª¡ª¨C Inside the inn, Gu Qing Shan abruptly opened his eyes. ¡°Gongzi?¡± Shannu¡¯s intimate voice sounded next to him. Chapter 1596 - Excavating the corpse

Chapter 1596: Excavating the corpse

Gu Qing Shan stood up with a solemn look in his eyes. Regardless of the situation, the fact that I needed to quickly gather all of the frozen corpse¡¯s parts hadn¡¯t changed. Only then would Shroud be able to awaken. ¡ª¨Che would then be theplete frozen corpse and close the Reality Gatepletely. Gu Qing Shan paced back and forth around the room, silently thinking. The first part of the frozen corpse was hidden in the Northwest region of the Doomsday Necropolis. But the entire Doomsday Necropolis is currently under the glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s control. I couldn¡¯t kill it despite trying many times¡ª¡ªnot even the Chrono race managed to kill it. That glowing cloaked skeleton is also very knowledgeable, managing to recognize both the Dragon Hex and Sacrificial Dance. ¡ª¡ªI can¡¯t arbitrarily enter the Doomsday Necropolis right now, or it would discover what I wanted to do. When that happens, the glowing cloaked skeleton would truly go berserk! Gu Qing Shan stopped. Right now. The glowing cloaked skeleton had sealed the entire Doomsday Necropolis off, which seems to indicate that it wanted to awaken all the sleeping Apocalypses. Tch... It¡¯ll be very troublesome if that happens. Gu Qing Shan suddenly sensed something and took out the Condemnation Codex, turning his gaze to the Blood Sea Heroic Spirit Card. A sorrowful air was being silently exuded from the Card. ¡º Without being able to obtain the Blood Sea¡¯s control, the Apocalypse is currently destroying the Blood Sea to soothe its anger ¡» The woman¡¯s voice sounded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a short while before turning his gaze outside the window. It was currently nighttime. Gu Qing Shan abruptly closed the book and shouted: ¡°Shannu, we¡¯re heading out!¡± ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Shannu transformed into a sword and disappeared behind Gu Qing Shan into the void of space. A mass of white fog slowly descended from the void of space and enveloped Gu Qing Shan. As the white fog scattered away, Gu Qing Shan waspletely gone. ... The Doomsday Necropolis. Outside. Under therge wall of light, Gu Qing Shan appeared. Wielding the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in his hand, he shed the wall. A gap was cut open on the wall. ¡ª¡ªwhile it had been cut open, the gap was continuously closing back up. Gu Qing Shan lightly leapt over. As soon as he went through the wall, he transformed into an orange cat, and by the time hended on the ground, he had already vanished without a trace. [Ghostly Shadow of Night]! As well as borrowing Adorable¡¯s [Spotless Jade] ensured that no one would be able to detect his existence. ¡ª¨Cat this point in time, the glowing cloaked skeleton was still destroying everything within the Blood Sea, so it still hasn¡¯t returned. This was the best opportunity to retrieve the frozen corpse¡¯s body part! The orange cat stood still for a bit, then appeared a bit helpless. ¡ª¡ª-Shroud had turned into the Bell Ringer Dog Battle-mask. Without this mask to guide the way, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find where the frozen corpse¡¯s part was buried. Having no other choice, the orange cat had to take the dog¡¯s head back out. ¡ª¡ªbut where is a dog¡¯s head supposed to stay on a cat¡¯s body? The orange cat tried hanging it on his shoulder, only for the dog¡¯s head to drop with a ¡®thud¡¯ The orange cat was so panicked his soul almost escaped his body and hurriedly put his paw on the fallen dog¡¯s head. Taking a careful look at it, the dog¡¯s head was fine. The orange cat then sighed in relief, realizing that he was soaked in cold sweat from that just now. This dog¡¯s head is constantly absorbing my power. As soon as it leaves my body it would no longer be able to absorb more power of Death from me, which could end up with it disappearing. If the legendary Lord of Infinite Origins suddenly died because of a moment of my carelessness, then everything would have been all for nought. I¡¯ve been hanging his dog¡¯s head on my shoulder this entire time, why did it suddenly drop just now? The orange picked up the dog¡¯s head and suddenly realized. ¡ª¡ª-a cat doesn¡¯t have shoulders! How could a cat¡¯s smooth back carry a dog¡¯s head? Then, this would be a very serious issue. ¡ª¨CI need to find a way to secure the dog¡¯s head on my body while I¡¯m in the [Orange Sovereign] form in order to use its senses to detect the frozen corpse¡¯s body part. Then, the most crucial issue is¡ª¡ª¡ª- How should I secure this dog¡¯s head on this cat body? The orange cat thought for a bit and used his tail to coil around the dog¡¯s head. But the dog¡¯s head was so big that it was already half the size of the cat This is... Really troublesome. The orange cat looked up at the night sky. Far above the sky-high wall of light, the shroud of night was receding. Dawn should be here very soon. And the glowing cloaked skeleton might return at any moment. Time doesn¡¯t wait for anyone! The orange cat¡¯s eyes became resolute and decisively put the dog¡¯s head on top of his own head. ¡ª¨Cright now, he looked like a dog-headed cat. Instantly, the mask¡¯s [Frozen Seal Nose] ability was activated. The orange cat sat still and silently focused himself, quickly locating the frozen corpse part¡¯s location. ¡ª¡ª¨Cmy current form is too awkward, I need to quickly find the corpse! The dog-headed cat shifted his body and flew into the sky Now that all the Apocalypses had gathered at the North pole, he could move at full speed without worry. Like an orange shadow undetected by anyone, he moved at a ludicrous speed towards the Northwest, asionally disappearing in a sh before reappearing over ten thousand miles away. SInce he was moving towards the Northwest instead of the North pole, he no longer ran into the ck wall of slumbering Apocalypses, but instead found a vast wastnd. The orange cat continued to run¡ª¡ª- He was using his full strength to constantly leapt forward like an arrow that had been let loose. Finally. He reached where he had been sensing earlier. ¡ª¡ª¨Ca valley full of dark grey rocks. The orange cat became absolutely solemn and silently descended from above. He waspletely sure that the sensation earlier originated from this region, but was unable to discern the true location of the frozen corpse¡¯s body part. Fortunately, patience was something that the orange cat had nevercked. While wearing the doghead mask, he carefully examined the rocky valley. There wasn¡¯t anyone or any Apocalyptic monsters around here, the sky was lingering half between dawn and night, and everything was still immersed in silence. I need to hurry up, otherwise, [Ghostly Shadow of Night] would lose its effect by dawn! The dog-headed cat was feeling a bit strapped for time, but still carefully picked up each and every small piece of rock, even using his inner sight to scan every crack on the ground in search of clues. Suddenly, a resounding dragon¡¯s roar was heard from the far North¡ª¡ª- The orange cat paused, but quickly continued to his work. This dragon roar came from the replicate Death Dragon¡ª¡ª- that dragon didn¡¯t know how to use Dragon Hexes, so there was nothing to worry about. But the fact that the dragon roar could be heard represented that the Apocalyptic army was making its way back from the Blood Sea. Which meant the glowing cloaked skeleton would also make it back here soon. The orange cat sped up his search. Where exactly was the frozen corpse¡¯s part being hidden? Hurry¡ª¨C Show me a clue, anything. It¡¯s clearly here. Was there a cave? Some mechanisms? Or teleportation-type techniques? The orange cat was getting extremely nervous. Unfortunately, the senses provided by the doghead mask covered this entire mountain valley, so it wasn¡¯t exact. The orange cat suddenly stopped and silently listened. A voice called out from the North pole: [All Apocalypses, you shall reawaken and boil, sweeping over the entire Space Vortex...] This was the glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s voice! Its voice slowly became lower and lower as it turned into indiscernible incantations and chants. The ground began to tremble very slightly. A glorious greyish me abruptly rose into the sky from the North pole. [Come, all of you, join me... destroy...] The glowing cloaked skeleton was chanting discontinuously. Just as the rooster had said, it was awakening all the Apocalypses. The beginning of all destruction had begun right here within the Doomsday Necropolis! The orange cat¡¯s eyes flickered a bit and quickly made considerations. Should I interrupt it to cancel this summon? ...Never mind, I can¡¯t kill it either way. And the priority right now is to close the Reality Gate! The orange cat refocused himself. He tilted the doghead mask and continued to search within the mass of rocks. Time slowly passed. A cold breeze brought with it some moisture from the distance. The sky was slowly turning brighter. It will dawn very soon. Right at this moment, the orange cat suddenly dug up a piece of rock. Under that rock, he found a heavy casket engraved with patterns from the Age of Immemorial¡¯s era of deities. The orange cat jumped onto the casket and saw the glowing text appearing in front of his eyes: [You¡¯ve discovered the frozen corpse¡¯s sealing casket (1), which contains one part of the frozen corpse¡¯s body] [You can use this part of the corpse to eventually reconstruct the entire Secret Apocalypse] Finally found it! The orange cat patted the casket with his paw, instantly making the entire stone casket disappear. At this point, the first ray of dawn had arrived. Chapter 1597 - Have you seen it before?

Chapter 1597: Have you seen it before?

The light of dawn slowly came up. An orange cat was sitting in a valley. The effects of [Ghostly Shadows of Night] had disappeared from his body, but he was not in a hurry to leave. ¡ª¨Cafter all, within this endlessly vast Doomsday Necropolis, the glowing cloaked skeleton wouldn¡¯t necessarily notice a small animal like him. That unkible Apocalyptic monster was currently focusing all of its attention on awakening the slumbering Apocalypses. The orange cat silently listened to the sound of incantation in the wind while thinking of various tactics. Suddenly, the doghead mask began to give off a tiny sound of resonance. A wondrous fluctuation could then be felt from the orange cat¡¯s mind. ¡ª¨Cfollowing the doghead mask¡¯s resonance, the stone casket was also making some noises. The orange cat curiously observed these two items. After all, this was something that Shroud had left behind while he was at his peak, it was impossible to tell what he had arranged inside them. Rumble rumble! The stone casket began to copse and reveal the object hidden inside. ¡ª¨Cit was a faint figure of a girl¡ª¨C no, in this state, it was more urate to call it a soul! This soul was in an unconscious state while carrying a white piece of thigh bone in her hand. Boundless radiance drifted around the bone which also enveloped the soul. The girl¡¯s soul and the bone were both motionless. It was as if both of them were currently in some sort of miraculously strange state. Gu Qing Shan carefully examined the girl¡¯s familiar face and felt a bit better. This matter had always been at the back of his mind, but he had not returned to the River of Death after leaving the Age of Immemorial, so it had always been dyed. I didn¡¯t expect that Shroud had thought to take care of this already. A secondter, Shroud¡¯s voice was heard from the white piece of bone: ¡°Epta and Atley were both ourrades, but they lost their lives during the [Siming] Apocalypse¡± ¡°Atley did not want to ept my power, as he had already formed his own forces within the River of Death¡± ¡°But Epta wasn¡¯t the same¡± ¡°I managed to sense the omens regarding the River of Death, so I had used the grand power of Radiance to salvage Epta¡¯s soul from the depths of the River of Death at the moment that the Twin Rivers intercepted one another¡± ¡°I then used the power of the frozen corpse to create a Space-Time seal that isted and ensured that her soul would be able to receive salvation in the future¡± ¡°Rhode, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯d have a way to help her, right?¡± At this point, Shroud¡¯s voice faded. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and just silently pondered. ¡ª¡ªI am the Death God, so if I wanted to save Epta¡¯s soul, I would need to summon power from the River of Death¡¯s water and intercept it with the River of Life. But now that the River of Death had fallen under the glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s control, it would most likely be very difficult to take a soul from it without it noticing. ¡ª¨Cno. I clearly have alternatives. The orange cat slowly nodded. He directly entered his own Thought Sea in the form of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan shifted his posture and performed a graceful dance around that soul. Lines of glowing text swiftly followed: [You¡¯ve performed your personal dance steps to change that soul¡¯s world jurisdiction] [That soul now belongs to the Samsara] ¡ª¡ªon his way back from the Age of Immemorial, in order to meet Scarlet, he had danced for over a year straight, so he had be aplete expert at performing this world jurisdiction Dance. As soon as the world jurisdiction change wasplete, Gu Qing Shan stopped dancing. The long piece of bone seemed to have realized this and started trembling while giving off a burst of radiant light. Epta abruptly woke up. She looked at the radiant white bone behind her, then at Gu Qing Shan in front of her and slowly understood what was going on. ¡°Rhode, thank you for saving me¡± she said. ¡°No, it was Shroud who saved you from the River of Death¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly corrected her. ¡°...I was able to feel Shroud¡¯s power. Without him specifically looking for me, I would have fallen into an eternally cold and lonely slumber¡± Epta smiled and replied to him as her figure became increasingly transparent. She lightly drifted upwards, slowly flying through the sky following the radiance, nearly exiting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Seapletely. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I was too much of a coward in the past, but I was fortunate enough since both you and Shroud had never given up on me, even after I died¡± Epta muttered. She lightly moved her hand around in the air. The surrounding radiance slowly descended and enveloped her body again. ¡°Shroud had left me a bit of his power that would help me travel through a short period of time, allowing me to reincarnate in an era that I wished¡± ¡°And now¡ª- I¡¯ll be going first. Perhaps we will meet again someday at some point in time¡± Epta lowered her head to Gu Qing Shan and prepared to leave. Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled something and shouted: ¡°Wait a moment, Epta!¡± Epta paused in mid-air and looked towards him in confusion. Gu Qing Shan smiled and rxed his posture: ¡°In the future, do you still want to fight alongside us?¡± Epta nodded: ¡°I want to find an era to be born in and mature, then hopefully reunite with the two of you at an opportune moment within the River of Time¡± She continued: ¡°¡ª¡ªWith this opportunity, I would definitely not be a coward who stayed behind anymore... I will fight, be stronger, and hopefully see you both again¡ª¡ª- I will repay Shroud¡¯s protection of me!¡± Her gaze was a bit awkward but ultimately became resolute. Gu Qing Shan was surprised and slowly smiled. ¡ª¡ªeven he managed to discern the hidden meanings behind her words. ¡°Epta, I... have a little present for you¡± he said. ¡°What is it?¡± Epta asked. Gu Qing Shan spoke to the void of space: ¡°Lady Darksea, does she qualify to be a carrier of [Order]?¡± Lady Darksea¡¯s voice resounded: [Founder of Order, your excellency Gu Qing Shan, I have loaded a unique seed of Order into her soul¡ª¨C in reality, as soon as she was born, that seed of Order will create a corresponding Order temte to fit hertent potential, as well as report it to you] Gu Qing Shan lightly sighed and told Epta: ¡°I¡¯ve given something to you, but you¡¯ll only know what it ister on¡± Epta nodded, then smiled at Gu Qing Shan before vanishing into the radiance. While Gu Qing Shan silently waited for a few moments, Lady Darksea¡¯s voice was heard: [Founder of Order, Gu Qing Shan, I will now report this to you] [Epta had reincarnated into the Human realm of the Samsara] [By the great power of the Lord of Infinite Origins, she had travelled across Space-Time and was born into a certain low-level martial arts world 19 years ago] [The Human Regiment temte she most suitable for her was an extremely rare exclusive temte of Order] [Her basic information is as follow] [Name: Xu Xing Wei] [Race: Human] [World jurisdiction: Samsara] [Order temte: The Predestined Princess (exclusive)] Gu Qing Shan silently listened, then couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised. Xu Xing Wei. Isn¡¯t that little Wei? It was because he met her, that Shroud hadpletely snapped out of his stagnation and woke up again. ¡ª¡ªwhen Shroud was at his peak, he had left a bit of his power in order to save Epta. And now, Epta had entered the Samsara¡¯s cycle of reincarnation. In the future not too long from now, she would save Shroud and be his servant. But at the veryst moment of the Wraith realm¡¯s destruction in the future, Reneedol had opened the Reality Gate and summoned a true Apocalypse. At that point in time, Shroud and I were transported away by Su Xue Er, leaving little Wei there by herself. Little Wei was about to be eradicated by the Apocalypse. And so during this trip back in time, it was my and Shroud¡¯s turn to save her. ...So the rtionship between individuals can be this roundabout andplicated. Is this the predestination of the Samsara? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. All the radiance had faded away, slowly scattering into sprites of light that entered the piece of bone. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan: [The fluctuations caused by Shroud and yourself was rtively intense, causing argemotion that had been noticed by your enemy] [Please prepare forbat immediately] Gu Qing Shan smiled and left his Thought Sea. He knew that the fluctuations would be a bit too great, but since it was rted to Epta, he had no intentions of obscuring it. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s real body turned back into his human form from the orange cat form, still standing in the middle of the rock valley. A secondter. A pale burst of white mes descended from above. The glowing cloaked skeleton. [You again?] it gritted its teeth. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then grabbed the Earth sword from the void of space and replied: ¡°Life is a series of meetings and reunions¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton coldly sneered: [That Dance of yours requires an astronomical amount of Prayers, and since the Death Dragon isn¡¯t here, I suspect you won¡¯t have a way to trigger that Dance] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Unless it¡¯s a grand asion, I wouldn¡¯t perform that Dance¡± He turned his other hand and grabbed the Heaven sword from the void of space. ¡ª¡ª-their battle could begin at any moment. The glowing cloaked skeleton grinned, then raised its hand. A burst of pale mes appeared from its hand, manifesting into arge axe. [You¡¯ve clearly left the Doomsday Necropolis already, so why did you return at this point in time?] The glowing cloaked skeleton asked. Its presence was gradually rising, its killing intent bing almost solid as it clenched down on Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°I came to surrender¡± [Surrender?] the glowing cloaked skeleton was unconvinced. ¡°That¡¯s right, but there¡¯s a condition¡ª¡ª as long as you fulfil one of my wishes, I will surrender immediately¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The glowing cloaked skeleton stared closely at him, receding its own killing intent a bit. [What kind of condition?] it asked. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and replied: ¡°As long as you leave the Space Vortex and return outside the Reality Gate, I will give up on fighting against you¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton stayed silent for a bit. That simple? Would he really surrender with such a simple condition? Wait a minute¡ª¡ª If I leave, he would naturally have no reason to fight in the first ce. That¡¯s not surrendering at all! The glowing cloaked skeleton was about to get angry, but suddenly thought of something and spoke to itself: [I can tell, Gu Qing Shan, you must have returned to the Doomsday Necropolis because of something crucial] Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. This guy is both smart and knowledgeable, it¡¯ll probably be next to impossible to pull the wool over its eyes. Then the only option¡ª¡ª Is to fight again!!! Gu Qing Shan charged forward with his swords, but while he was flying, two gigantic sword phantoms had already shed forward and crashed into the glowing cloaked skeleton. [You still don¡¯t get it? Your attacks mean nothing to me] The glowing cloaked skeleton dered and let those two sword phantoms hit its body. It waspletely unharmed as it stepped forward, leaving a shadow of light where it originally stood. The shadow of light and the sword phantoms both vanished at once. The axe in its hand manifested into a gigantic white me as it was swung forward. Instantly, heaven and earth became empty. The entire Northwest region of the Doomsday Necropolis was enveloped in the pale white mes. Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª¨C Within the resounding explosions, the earth was reduced to nothingness. The glowing cloaked skeleton abruptly looked up. Only to see that Gu Qing Shan was standing in mid-air as the set of ck armor protecting his body slowly crumbled into dust and disappeared. [Surrender and you can be an envoy of Apocalypse under me, otherwise, my next attack won¡¯t be that simple] The glowing cloaked skeleton grinned. The axe in its hand began glowing even more intensely. Gu Qing Shan indifferently looked down at it while rapidlying up with a solution. Suddenly, he noticed something changing in his Thought Sea. ¡ª¡ª-after Epta left, the piece of bone remained. This was one of the frozen corpse¡¯s body parts! Lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space in front of Gu Qing Shan: [You¡¯ve obtained a body part of the frozen corpse] [Because you¡¯ve helped Eptaplete her reincarnation and you carry the Bell Ringer Dog Battle-mask, the frozen corpse¡¯s body part had recognized you] [The piece of bone is currently pouring all of its power into the Bell Ring Dog Battle-mask] [The Bell Ringer Dog Battle-mask¡¯s power ¡®Temporary Manifestation¡¯ had activated] [Attention:] [You¡¯ve gained 1/6th of the frozen corpse¡¯s power] Gu Qing Shan looked down. He saw that the dog¡¯s head hanging on his shoulder was slowly losing all of its hair and turning into the skull of a dog. ¡ª¡ªit had turned into a white pair of gauntlets made out of a dog¡¯s skull with razor-sharp teeth! Numerous notifications were scrolling through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. Below, the glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s furious shout arrived: [Now, tell me your answer¡ª¨C are you going to surrender to me, or die?] Gu Qing Shan silently put the gauntlets on andnded in front of the glowing cloaked skeleton. ¡°Actually¡ª¡ª¨C I only have one question for you¡± he said. [What?] the glowing cloaked skeleton asked. Sensing the great powering from the skull gauntlets, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°A punch that¡¯srger than an entire world, have you seen it before?¡± Chapter 1598 - Punch

Chapter 1598: Punch

[A punch that¡¯srger than an entire world?] the glowing cloaked skeleton coldly sneered. Gu Qing Shan seemed a bit unfocused as he muttered to himself: ¡°In the past, someone once helped me ascend in power, so I was actually somewhat inspired¡± ¡ª¡ªhow should I get rid of this skeleton? How about... While he was thinking, the glowing cloaked skeleton suddenly stopped talking. The glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s gaze slowly lowered and became focused on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. [This presence... belongs to the Secret Apocalypse] It whispered and remained silent for a short moment. A violent gust of wind erupted from its body, instantly manifesting into pale white mes that scattered into the surroundings. The glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s tone had changed: [So that was why. You returned in order to dig up a body part of the frozen corpse¡ª¡ª] Before Gu Qing Shan could say anything, the glowing cloaked skeleton abruptly vanished. It had melded into the void of space and turned into a part of the pale mes that filled the atmosphere. The world was dyed in white. Pale mes had filled the entire Northwest region,pletely erasing even the tiniest living being that somehow managed to survive here earlier. Everywhere around them was now filled with pale mes without a single gap. ¡°As expected, you went crazy as soon as you noticed this... it seems you desperately need this kind of power¡± Gu Qing Shan stood still andmented. The pale me that connected heaven and earth manifested into the visage of a skeleton that observed Gu Qing Shan from above. [I want you to die!] The skeleton roared furiously. Hoh¡ª¡ª¡ª The white mes rushed downwards and fully enveloped Gu Qing Shan. His figure could no longer be seen anywhere in this world. The pale mes continued to burn and eradicate everything in this area. Boom boom boom boom! Within the sound of explosions, the world slowly turned silent. Suddenly. A void muttered from inside the white mes: ¡°[Ethereal]...¡± The entire world became still. Instantly, the white mes that were burning the world abruptly became still, thenpletely disappeared in a single second like they had never existed in the first ce. From the boundless void of space, the glowing cloaked skeleton silently stood there motionlessly. [I¡¯ve already said that your attacks are useless against me!] A shadow of light abruptly split off from the glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s body and endured [Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain] instead of it. It simply stepped away from the attack and hovered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was indifferent and replied: ¡°I¡¯d like to try again¡± He abruptly vanished and switched ces with the shadow of light behind the glowing cloaked skeleton. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! ¡ª¨Che had directly appeared behind the glowing cloaked skeleton! [Detestable!] The glowing cloaked skeleton abruptly grasped its ming axe from the void of space and swung around. Gu Qing Shan had taken the initiative, so he naturally threw another punch without defending. [Ethereal ¨C No Pardon]! [No Pardon: This strike can break all magic, all tangible, incorporeal, illusory, real, all things, and all living beings. Everything shall shatter and return to Primal Chaos] [Before activating ¡®No Pardon¡¯, you must first score a hit on your opponent] [Attention: if your opponent is at least twice as strong as you are, the power of this strike will be gradually weakened, unable topletely destroy your enemy] ¡ª¡ª-thanks to the frozen corpse¡¯s immense power, the power of this punch wasn¡¯t weakened in the slightest! The punch shed and easily destroyed the axe as it continued until it struck the glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s body. Doon¡ª¡ª¨C With a resounding dull sound, the glowing cloaked skeleton was sent flying like a cannonball. Its body shattered into countless tiny glowing insects that continuously shrieked with a sharp noise. ¡°Emerge!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly grunted. Instantly, arge golden waterfall descended from the void of space. As soon as the golden waterfall manifested, it began to surround Gu Qing Shan with him as the center to form a magnificent ring-shaped waterfall. Nothing would be able to pass through this ring-shaped waterfall.. As it was the Primal Chaos! Primal Chaos was the origin of literally everything. Compared to all things, all living beings, and worlds, it is the deepest mystery within the Law that initially created everything. It doesn¡¯t exist in life, nor in death, it also isn¡¯t emptiness, but rather the beginning of everything, and the foremost primitive state of everything. Anything that entered the Primal Chaos would no longer exist and be fully assimted by the Primal Chaos. Borrowing the power of the frozen corpse, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s punch was able to reveal the Primal Chaos and took advantage of its infinite power to consume and erase any enemy! ¡ª¡ª-what a ridiculous fist technique! As soon as the golden waterfall manifested, the countless white insects sensed it and uttered an unwilling shriek. However, their bodies had already beenpletely destroyed by [Ethereal ¨C No Pardon], so the residual power of this punch was able to envelop them and send them straight into Primal Chaos. A few white insects struggled when they came into contact with the golden waterfall but still vanished after a few short moments. Seeing that, the remaining white insects made their decision. They twisted their bodies in the air to form several mystical runes. These runes seemed to contain some sort of miraculous power that instantly divided all the remaining white insects into two. A portion of the white insects began to speed up and rushed towards the golden waterfall, while the others were able to escape their current predicament and remain standing in the void of space. The glowing cloaked skeleton manifested once again, but the white glow around its body had weakened significantly. Hoh¡ª- hoh¡ª- hoh¡ª It was breathing heavily while still unable to regain its senses, trying to look around itself. [Primal Chaos... whose fist technique is this... it is too ancient; I can¡¯t remember anything...] The glowing cloaked skeleton muttered to itself while rapidly forming irregr insignias with its hands. At this point, the punch was officially over, so the golden waterfall of Primal Chaos vanished as well. Everything in the sky had vanished, leaving only Gu Qing Shan and the glowing cloaked skeleton facing one another. [Come to me!] The glowing cloaked skeleton abruptly dered. From the far North, numerous spheres of light rapidly flew in this direction and entered its body one after another. The glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s power was gradually recovering. [How regretful, these Apocalypses were supposed to be used to destroy billions of worlds, but now there¡¯s no choice but to use them as replenishment for my power...] It waved its hand and summoned a scepter from the void of space, pointing it at Gu Qing Shan. [You borrowed the frozen corpse¡¯s power, but I can sense that this is only temporary. Now it¡¯s my turn] the glowing cloaked skeleton dered. Gu Qing Shan smirked and shook his head: ¡°How surprising, even with the frozen corpse¡¯s power and my fist technique, you still managed to survive¡± ¡ª¡ª-the overflowing power was focused entirely on the skull gauntlets, so after he unleashed [Grand Mountain] and [No Pardon], he had no choice but to spend a few breaths¡¯ worth of time to regain control of it. The glowing cloaked skeleton had used that short period of time to regain its power. It seems that as long as it can use the Apocalypses to replenish its power, I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it. ...Is there really no way to specifically counter it? I¡¯ll have to give this a lot more thought from now on. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan sighed and shifted into another stance, slowly replying: ¡°You¡¯re right, I can only borrow this power temporarily¡ª¡ª- that¡¯s why I asked you earlier if you¡¯ve ever seen a punch that¡¯srger than an entire world¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton appeared confused. Gu Qing Shan chuckled, then abruptly threw another punch. ¡ª¡ª¨Cno, it wasn¡¯t one punch, but hundreds of thousands of punches! [Ethereal ¨C Myriad Shadows]! [Myriad Shadows: A barrage of unending punches, each strike only contains 1/10,000 of your power, but as long as you do not wish it to stop, ¡®Myriad Shadows¡¯ will persist endlessly. Your enemy will remain in a state of being continuously attacked without being able to alter it] [Eternally Striking Punch] In an instant, the world was enveloped in a barrage of punches. After swinging its weapon a few times, the glowing cloaked skeleton was unable to keep up and became locked inside the unending strikes. Don don don don don don don don don don¡ª¡ª Within the seamlessly continuous sound of striking, the barrage of punches grew evenrger to fill everyst gap. Even though the glowing cloaked skeleton attempted to use its shadow of light several times, it still couldn¡¯t escape. It was useless. Truly useless. Even though the glowing cloaked skeleton had the power of countless Apocalypses to replenish its own powers and abilities, while being stuck within this wide-range fist technique, it could only take a few steps at most after releasing a huge number of shadows of light. ¡ª¡ªbut the entire world is currently filled with punches. ¡°YAH!¡± Gu Qing Shan grunted once again. All the punches began to head upwards, carrying the glowing cloaked skeleton with it through the world barrier to enter the Space Vortex. ¡ª¡ª-it was as if an entire world made of punches was gradually being created and moving through the Space Vortex. An eternally striking fist technique. Gu Qing Shan had fully exerted the power that the frozen corpse provided him With such power supporting him, it wouldn¡¯t be so simple for the glowing cloaked skeleton to escape from the world of punches. He waited for a few moments. And a bit more. And more. The glowing cloaked skeleton did not reappear again no matter how long he waited. Gu Qing Shan slowly pulled his punches back. ¡ª¡ªthis way, he would have ample time to search for the next body part of the frozen corpse. The broken world barrier in the sky slowly closed back up. Gu Qing Shan stood in the air and looked around himself. The entire Doomsday Necropolis was now empty with nothing remaining. Over half of the Apocalypse in the North Pole had been absorbed by the glowing cloaked skeleton, and the rest of them had fallen back into slumber. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He was still a bit regretful. [Ethereal] had a total of four strikes, which were respectively [Grand Mountain], [No Pardon], [Myriad Shadows], and thest strike, [Null Tribtion]. [Null Tribtion] was the most powerful of these four strikes, beyond any doubts. This final strike required the first three strikes to have hit the enemy first before he could unleash it. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve exhausted the power provided by the frozen corpse with just the first three strikes. I really want to know whether or not [Null Tribtion] would be able to kill that monster manifestation of a true Apocalypse. ¡°...Next time¡± He told himself. Chapter 1599 - I beg you all!

Chapter 1599: I beg you all!

After unleashing [Ethereal ¨C Myriad Shadows], Gu Qing Shan had silently waited to see if the glowing cloaked skeleton would return or not. While waiting, he also took the time to look at the War God UI. Several notifications had appeared during the previous battle and remained here since then: [You obtained the unique item: the frozen corpse¡¯s bone] [This item was one of the six body parts that made up the frozen corpse] [This item had fused with the Bell Ring Dog Battlemask and turned into the skull gauntlets that you¡¯re wearing] Gu Qing Shan silently sighed¡ª¡ª- Finally, I don¡¯t have to worry about carrying a dog¡¯s head everywhere. However, this was something that one of the absolute strongest entities to ever exist in the void had turned into, so its power must be unimaginable. Gu Qing Shan continued to read the messages in the void of space: [Gauntlet: Frozen Bone] [Product of Apocalypse homology, currently in a faux state of death, has the following abilities:] [All Things Destruction: All defensive items that are struck by these gauntlets will directly break into pieces] [Frozen Touch: The overseer of the seal and the bone of the frozen corpse had fused to create this pair of gauntlets. While wearing it, you will not be attacked by the frozen corpse¡¯s other body parts. You will be able to more urately discern where the frozen corpse¡¯s body parts are being buried] [Mystery of Apocalypse Equal (intermediate): Apocalypses will consider you theirpatriots] [Temporary Manifestation: Whenever you obtain one of the frozen corpse¡¯s parts, you will immediately be capable of using that part¡¯s power. Specifics are unknown] [Awaken: When you obtain all the frozen corpse parts hidden by the Sealing Tokens, they will awaken together with Shroud turning into the new Secret Apocalypse] [Power Parasite: You will need to wear or carry it in your hands to allow it to absorb your power of Death, thus maintaining its existence] [Shroud¡¯s will is with you] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through it. Destroying all defensive items? What an interesting power. But I don¡¯t have the time to slowly experience these gauntlets¡¯ power right now. ¡ª¡ª-while the glowing cloaked skeleton is still unable to escape, it¡¯s time for me to find the next location of the frozen corpse¡¯s body part. The skull gauntlets exuded fluctuations and quickly helped Gu Qing Shan discern a direction. ¡°It¡¯s... over there?¡± He looked above the sky, his gaze seemingly peering through the astronomical distance to observe an unknown ce. A gust of wind suddenly grew stronger. He followed the wind into the sky, then cut through the world barrier before disappearing from the Doomsday Necropolis. ... ¡ª¡ª-the Space Vortex. Within the dark void, strong wind continuously swept in every direction at once. Gu Qing Shan was flying as fast as he could towards a certain direction. The next body part of the frozen corpse lies in this direction But after flying for not too long, he suddenly stopped and turned his eyes towards the darkness just a bit further away. ¡°Ah? This presence... it¡¯s quite close... Alright, it won¡¯t take much time anyways, and it could also help me grow a bit stronger...¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly before he made his decision. He changed the direction of his flight and flew towards another direction in the Space Vortex. About five minutester. He stopped in the void and looked into the distance. ¡ª¡ªthere was a small piece of rock that continuously radiated yellow smoke Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Through the Sacrificial Dance, you¡¯ve killed and converted countless dead people] [And now, you¡¯ve discovered the Huang Quan world fragment that they¡¯re currently residing in] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. During the Sacrificial Dance, that esteemeddy had told me that all the converted dead people would appear in a Huang Quan world fragment that was closest to the Doomsday Necropolis. And now, I¡¯ve run into it on my way. Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and flew into the smoky piece of rock. Hoh¡ª¨C As he approached it, he was fully enveloped by the smoke and vanished. ... The world was yellow. A sandstorm had filled the entire world, leaving only the faintest of light in the sky. A great river that extended endlessly far across the entire world. The river water was faint yellow with an intense surging flow. Gu Qing Shan slowly descended from the sky. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword flew forward and spun around him nonstop. ¡°Come¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The sword turned into a blue-dress maid who happily looked down towards this vast world. ¡°Gongzi, it¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen the Huang Quan world¡± ¡°Hm, I also feel a bit nostalgic¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them examined this Huang Quan world together. ¡°This fragment world isn¡¯t particrly big, I can¡¯t sense the presence of any other Divine Artifacts¡± Shannu sighed. ¡°¡ª¡ªstrange, why are there dead people everywhere here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. The Heaven sword also flew out and curiously looked around. Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice was hearding from the Heaven sword: ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t they the dead people that you took from the River of Death?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I had thought that they were going to enter reincarnation right away¡± The Earth sword¡¯s heavy mountainous voice resounded: ¡¸ Tsk tsk, they don¡¯t seem to be under the restraints of the Huang Quan world¡¯s Law. Not only do they not enter reincarnation, they¡¯ve even establishing their forces here ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Numerous dead people had taken up the entire mountain. They each im a part of the territory in ordance with their strength, asionallypeting against one another. ¡°Shannu, you¡¯ve been at the Huang Quan realm a lot longer than I have, do you know what¡¯s going on here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shannu furrowed her eyebrows a bit and thought for a while before answering: ¡°Gongzi, for Huang Quan, these dead people had appeared out of nowhere, they don¡¯t have a previous life, so they don¡¯t have any virtuous or bad karma, nor do they have a connection between lives, which makes them unrestrained by the Laws of Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised and nodded: ¡°So that was the case¡± At this point, a figure flew over from the Grand Tie Wei Mountain and stopped in front of Gu Qing Shan. From the Age of Immemorial, therade who had trained and fought by Shroud¡¯s and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side, Atley. ¡°Rhode, we meet again¡± Atley leisurely said. He pped his hand. Instantly, the numerous dead people all over the mountain range stopped their fighting and looked at the sky. ¡°This is a world of the dead; dead people cannot die here. I wonder if you came here just to kill me once again¡± Atley coldly said. On the ground, the dead people were all shouting and screaming in unwillingness. Gu Qing Shan appeared to be in a trance and was simply staring at Atley. He was silently recalling his tearful expression of regret before he died while he was under the Deity of Fate¡¯s influence. ¡°Hah, Atley, I heard that Shroud had once thought of a way to save you and Epta, why did you refuse him?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and asked. Atley calmly replied: ¡°He had indeed made his way into the River of Death once. At the time, he was the most powerful entity in reality, the Lord of Infinite Origins, while I was nothing but a dead soul. Even if I had been taken away like Epta, all that would have done was change my sleeping ce. I would still have had to wait for your salvation in the future¡± ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Atley¡¯s voice contained a hint of indiscernible emotion: ¡°One of you was the Lord of Radiance, while the other was the Death God, but what about me? How should I have reacted after I was saved? Am I supposed to cry tears of joy and continue following you? Or did you need a servant to butter yourselves up?¡± ¡°No, we considered you ourrade, that¡¯s why we saved you¡± Gu Qing Shan corrected him. ¡°But I would never be able to catch up to the two of you¡± Atley replied. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°That¡¯s called tunnel vision¡ª¡ª¨C just look at me, I¡¯m no match for the glowing cloaked skeleton when ites to power, but when ites to dancing, cooking, and mixing drinks, it isn¡¯t a match for me¡± Atley stared straight at him, then looked up at the sky andughed maniacally, loudly shouting: ¡°Such lies, oh venerable Death God. You and Shroud had both taken up authorities within the Twin River of Life and Death, one of you was the lord of the Realm of Life, the other was the ruler of the River of Death¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until both of you were afraid that your names would be sullied that you remembered about yourrades that still needed to be saved. Meanwhile, Epta and I had to suffer through countless years of hardship and suffering within the dark and cold River of Death!¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Atley, we¡¯ve always kept you in mind, but we had other matters that we had to attend to no matter what¡± ¡°And what would that be?¡± Atley asked. ¡°We needed to ensure that we¡¯d be able to survive first, then ensure that Reality wouldn¡¯t be destroyed¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely answered. ¡°And why didn¡¯t you save us first? Weren¡¯t we your so-called rades¡¯?¡± Atley coldly sneered. Shannu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cut in: ¡°You¡¯re such a selfish person¡ª¡ª my gongzi had to go through endless bitterness in order to leave the Age of Immemorial alive, Shroud was also constantly under Reneedol control and even died once before he was resurrected. Why are you ming them instead of thinking about what you could have done instead?¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT WRONG! I was simply not strong enough!¡± Atley furiously shouted back. ¡°Oh really?¡± Luo Bing Li also manifested into her human cultivator form and coldly asked: ¡°The ones who killed you were the Deities of Fate and the other Deities, perhaps there were even some string pulling from Reneedol, why don¡¯t I see you taking your revenge against them?¡± The Earth sword¡¯s mountainous heavy voice resounded: ¡¸ A person who wouldn¡¯t even avenge the grudge of their own death and instead berates their previousrades, is that really what you think is correct? ¡¹ The Chao Yin sword also gave off a clearly displeased vibration. Atley was unable to refute him. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and said: ¡°Come on, Atley, head into reincarnation. Perhaps the next time you¡¯ll go further, even further than Shroud and I had ever gone¡± He continued: ¡°I have a gift for you, this is the final¡ª¡ª¡± Atley abruptly cut him off and shouted: ¡°Forward!¡± The countless dead people on the ground uttered a resounding response. They all rushed into the sky and surrounded Gu Qing Shan from every direction, putting him in the very middle. ¡°Ahaha, Rhode, this ce isn¡¯t the River of Death, it isn¡¯t under your control¡ª¡ª and we won¡¯t die in this world. I¡¯d like to see just how you can win against us this time!¡± Atleyughed hysterically and gave the signal. Roar!!! All the dead people uttered a battle cry filled with killing intent and drew their weapons, charging at him in unison. Gu Qing Shan shivered a bit. Even while the weapons were about to strike him, he still didn¡¯t move. Clink cling clink cling! The four swords continuously moved around to fend off all the attacks. Gu Qing Shan looked straight at Atley. ¡ª¡ªAtley¡¯s gaze was filled with cruelty. Gu Qing Shan pulled his gaze back and sighed: ¡°Even your emotions are gone¡± His figure shook and moved through theyers of dead people towards the sky higher than that. ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t have any grudges against you all, I simply saved you from the Apocalypse!¡± He loudly dered to the dead people below. ¡°Save? We were originally going to obtain enough power to fight against everything, but now we¡¯re trapped here with nothing!¡± Atley shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Right, it was all because of this Death God from the Twin Rivers of Life and Death!¡± ¡°We would have been able to conquer the infinite worlds!¡± The dead people angrily roared and swung their weapons. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and called out again with a hoarse voice: ¡°Listen to me, you all need to reincarnate, or else you will really die if you continue to stay here¡ª¨C I beg you all!¡± All the dead people ignored his words and simply wielded their weapons to continue charging towards him. Gu Qing Shan appeared helpless¡ª¡ª- A long ck scepter had appeared in his hand at some point in time. As the head of the scepter lit up with bright red light, the hesitant expression on his face slowly faded away and turned into nothing but merciless indifference. ¡¸ It¡¯s over ¡¹the Earth sword spoke in a low voice. Chapter 1600 - Huang Quan Divine Skill: Devil Devour

Chapter 1600: Huang Quan Divine Skill: Devil Devour

The scepter swung forward. The red light on top of the scepter proliferated in every direction to fill the entire world of Huang Quan. There were no longer any sounds of shouting or swinging weapons. The world instantly returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan nimblynded in front of Atley again. ¡°How do I say this, admonishing is usually only done for adolescent individuals, since you¡¯ve existed from the Age of Immemorial up until now, each of you should already be able to take responsibility for your own actions, so there was nothing worthy of remitting or sympathizing with¡± ¡°¡ª¨CNot to mention, I¡¯ve already given you the chance earlier¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly tapped the Devil King Warden Rod and looked at Atley. Countless sprites of light were gathering from every direction and were absorbed into the Devil King Warden Rod. The Devil King Warden Rod gave off a faint chewing noise full of satisfaction. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Just like Shroud had once told Reneedol not to meet him again during her next life¡ª¡ª- Atley, it¡¯s time for you to reincarnate¡± Looking at him, Atley was filled with endless fear, but they were quickly overshadowed by grudge and hatred. ¡°Rhode, you¡¯ll regret this¡± After saying so, he quickly stepped into the Forgetting River. Gu Qing Shan just smiled without saying anything. Suddenly, a jade-like hand touched the Devil King Warden Rod. Shannu then dered: ¡°No, he won¡¯t be regretting anything¡± Atley¡¯s body froze with an expression of unwillingness to ept. He turned to Shannu, struggling to speak: ¡°You¡¯re only a lowly servant¡ª-¡± Shannu coldly replied: ¡°I¡¯m not a lowly servant, I¡¯m a sword, and swords are killing weapons¡± Atley¡¯s body shattered into tiny sprites of light and entered the Devil King Warden Rod as well. The scepter continued to chew. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°There was no need for you to kill him¡± Shannu looked back at him and gently answered: ¡°Gongzi, I promise that I won¡¯t interfere with it next time¡± After saying that, she turned back into a sword and disappeared into the void of space behind him. Only Gu Qing Shan remained on the banks of the river, appearing a bit lonely. He was thinking about the events of the Age of Immemorial and was lost in those thoughts. On top of the Forgetting River, the faint yellow fog continued to swirl. It waspletely silent around them. There was no one else here. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe dead people who ferociously wanted to kill Gu Qing Shan for their own selfishness had all been eaten by the Devil King Warden Rod. Another sword suddenly appeared from behind Gu Qing Shan. The Earth sword¡¯smenting voice emerged: ¡¸ Finally, peace and quiet ¡¹ Another sword appeared. Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice came from this sword: ¡°Right, I had originally thought that he wanted to force those dead people to reincarnate. Who would have thought it would end up like that instead¡± The Earth sword scoffed: ¡¸ Hmph, Bing Li, you joined a bitte so you don¡¯t know just how ferocious old Gu is¡ª¡ª- he was definitely already thinking about killing all those dead people as soon as he saw them ¡¹ The other swords paused briefly. Shannu and Chao Yin both thought about something in the past and couldn¡¯t help but utter a ¡®hm¡¯ to express that they agree. ¡°Huh? Really? Gu Qing Shan, were you really thinking that?¡± Luo Bing Li asked out of interest. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t turn around and continued to sense the presence of the Huang Quan world and casually replied: ¡°The Samsara doesn¡¯t need people who had pledged themselves to the Apocalypse¡± ¡°So that was it¡± Luo Bing Li sighed, then grinned: ¡°Although you¡¯re so cruel, I unexpectedly don¡¯t hate you for it¡± ¡¸ He¡¯s a sword cultivator¡ª¡ª his kind of people only care about their own peace, you think he enjoys you liking him? ¡¹the Earth sword said in a matter-of-fact manner. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Heaven sword scoffed, then violently hit the Earth sword and sent it flying. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword also appeared as a follow-up and hit it once. Seeing that, the Chao Yin sword also tapped it one time. After being hit, the Earth sword casually flew back and seriously said: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, in the past you let Demon Dragon do, and now you wanted to let Atley go, I think you¡¯re letting your guard down too much ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan opened his palm. Three coins appeared in his hand. ¡ª¡ªthe Key of the Past. This was the treasure that Demon Dragon handed over to him before he reincarnated. Gu Qing Shan slowly answered: ¡°At that time, I had a feeling that these three coins were more important than anything else, so there¡¯s no need to mention Demon Dragon again¡± ¡°As for Atley¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°He was good-natured, it¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t get the time to mature, and his experience afterwards ended up shaping him that way¡ª¡ª hah, it¡¯s fine, no need to mention him anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything else and just activated a certain technique in his mind. Ayer of yellow fog suddenly manifested over his left eye. Lines of glowing text began to appear in the void of space: [You are the Saint Chosen of the Huang Quan realm] [Your World Technique: Huang Quan¡¯s Guidance, has activated] [Huang Quan¡¯s Guidance: You can fuse other fragments of the Huang Quan realm into your iris to create an increasingly more powerful Huang Quan realm] [Huang Quan¡¯s Guidance is the most foundational Huang Quan World Technique, the more Huang Quan realm fragments you collect, the stronger the Law of Huang Quan within your iris would be, thus making you more powerful] [Would you like to fuse the current Huang Quan realm fragment into your iris?] Gu Qing Shan silently muttered: ¡°Fuse it¡± Instantly, an intense sensation of pain was felt from his left eye. This pain had far surpassed the limit of any human¡¯s endurance, it was almost enough to instantly knock someone unconscious. Fortunately, Gu Qing Shan was now the Demon Dragon, and having endured the pain of absorbing two dragons, his pain resistance had far surpassed that of other Professionists. ¡°AARRGH¡ª¡ª-¡± He pressed his hand on his left eye and moaned as he knelt on the ground. Suddenly, all the pain vanished. Gu Qing Shan let go¡ª¡ª His left eye was now enveloped by ayer of burning red fog filled with the presence of death. Immense power had manifested inside his iris. Gu Qing Shan was suddenly enlightened about something. His figure shifted and flew into the sky like a blurred image, standing on top of the tall blue sky as he observed the entire Huang Quan realm from above. ¡°Come... and follow me into the Samsara war¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Rumble rumble! The mountain began to tremble, Hell itself was uneasy. The entire Samsara world began shaking terrifyingly. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left eye suddenly gave off an infinite yellow glow that fully enveloped the world. Instantly, the world began to shrink until it was small enough to fit into a pocket, then finally turned into a small yellow sprite of light. At this point, the world manifested by this Huang Quan fragment no longer existed. Gu Qing Shan stood still in the dark Space Vortex,pletely unfazed as the faint yellow light entered his left eye. Lines of glowing text swiftly appeared: [With the Huang Quan¡¯s Guidance technique, you¡¯ve fused a fragment of the Samsara¡¯s Huang Quan] [With the power of this Huang Quan fragment, one of your techniques is undergoing change] [Attention:] [Your archery Skill, ¡®Shifting Flurry¡¯, had been infused with Huang Quan Origin power and converted into a Huang Quan Divine Skill] [You¡¯ve obtained the Huang Quan Word Hex Divine Skill: Devil Devour] [¡ª-Whenever you infuse a new Huang Quan realm fragment, all of your abilities will also be reinforced by the power of Huang Quan, thus evolving into more powerful Huang Quan Divine Skills] [Special note: As you continue to use the ¡®Huang Quan¡¯s Guidance¡¯ technique, it is bing proof that you have officially entered the preparation phase to participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy, you have begun your battle to reunite the Huang Quan realm] [This is the beginning of everything] All the glowing text disappeared. Standing still in the void of space, Gu Qing Shan trembled a bit. The first time I activated [Huang Quan¡¯s Guidance], I obtained the Iris Sword Divine Skill: [Forgetting River Severance] The second time I activated it to consume a fragment of Huang Quan, I obtained a Word Hex Divine Skill. Both of them are extremely powerful Divine Skills far beyond my imagination, yet they both originated from a small fragment of Huang Quan. I wonder just how powerful theplete Huang Quan realm would truly be! Seems like I can¡¯t let any Huang Quan realm fragment slip through my hands. Gu Qing Shan silently made up his mind. He turned around and sensed the location of the frozen corpse again before vanishing. Chapter 1601 - Returning to Bai Hua sect!

Chapter 1601: Returning to Bai Hua sect!

Trantor: La0o9 The Doomsday Necropolis. A mass of white light was rapidly flying through the sky and swiftly flew across the entire Doomsday Necropolis. The white light finally stopped at the North Pole before manifesting into form. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe glowing cloaked skeleton. It had once again returned and meticulously searched the entire Doomsday Necropolis. Starting from the Northwest region, over half of the Doomsday Necropolis had been destroyed by their battle, so only a few of the slumbering Apocalypses at the North Pole remained. Gu Qing Shan had brought the body part of the frozen corpse away from this ce. The glowing cloaked skeleton fell silent. After a long while, it finally muttered to itself: [It seems that after obtaining one of the frozen corpse¡¯s body parts, he would be able to utilize its power... although it would only be a single time...] It had suffered quite a bit from the barrage of punches earlier. It wasn¡¯t until the frozen corpse¡¯s power was used up and the punches disappeared that it finally managed to escape. Very fortunately, each one of those punches was extremely weak. Otherwise... The glowing cloaked skeleton turned around and looked towards therge wall of Apocalypses. It hesitated for a while before quickly approaching the wall and pressed its hand on it. ¡ª-I¡¯ve already absorbed power from it once during the battle earlier, if I absorb its power again, I¡¯d bepletely unable to trigger these Apocalypses to destroy the infinite worlds. However. The frozen corpse is more important. Furthermore, no one knows that other than myself who had actually entered the Reality Gate, there was also... But it had also received considerable damage within the River of Time and was now currently working towards that matter. If I move too slowly¡ª¡ª- The glowing cloaked skeleton suddenly dered: [How detestable, I can¡¯t wait any longer. After I kill that guy, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for me to summon the original and destroy everything!] Following its voice, the entire Apocalyptic wallpletely copsed into distorted images. All of these images continuously entered the glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s body. Shockwaves spread from underneath its feet to form storm-force gusts of wind that blew in every direction. [AAAAAHHHH!!!] The glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s body gave off a continuous cracking noise during the entire process as all of its joints grew at a ridiculous rate, causing its entire body to erge until it was almost the size of a giant. Compared to before, not only had it grown significantlyrger, the white glow around its body had also solidified to almost be flesh that hung like scraps from various parts on its bones. The glowing cloaked skeleton looked around. [Regretfully, this world... no longer has any reason to exist] It clenched its fists tightly and violently struck the ground. The white light filled every direction. Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¨C With this single punch, the entire Doomsday Necropolis copsed andpletely disappeared into the void of space, leaving nothing behind. The world then copsed, which was reced by the dark Space Vortex. The glowing cloaked skeleton stood in the void and uttered a resounding roar: [All sentient living beings shall turn into an illusion in front of my eyes!] It turned into a streak of white light and shot into the distance, instantly disappearing into the dark void of space. ... Meanwhile. Gu Qing Shan was also rapidly flying through the dark void of space. ¡°Huh?¡± He furrowed his eyebrows. For some reason, he felt a sense of unease in his mind. A dark shadow was continuously guing him, almost like it was informing him of some unknown danger. What could it be? Gu Qing Shan shook his head and temporarily discarded this thought. ording to the skull gauntlets, he would reach the next frozen corpse body part very soon. Gu Qing Shan used [Ground Shrink] to vanish from where he stood. After traversing a few thousand miles, he abruptly appeared inside a tattered old airship. This airship had clearly been wrecked for a very long time and drifted through the Space Vortex for countless years. Gu Qing Shan stood still and sensed it. ¡ª¡ª-there are no mistakes, it¡¯s here. Shroud was quite creative. He had actually hidden a body part of the frozen corpse inside the wreckage of a Technological spaceship. Then, where exactly is it? Gu Qing Shan paced around the airship, carefully sensing every corner. ¡ª¡ªafter he obtained the frozen corpse¡¯s bone, his ability to sense the frozen corpse had gotten much more sensitive, capable of pinpointing the body part within a smaller area. Gu Qing Shan abruptly stopped and made his way towards the cockpit. ¡ª¨Call the technologicalponents and materials had already been stripped bare, leaving only the empty metallic walls behind. Gu Qing Shan stopped in front of one of the walls. Indeed, it was inside the wall. Gu Qing Shan took out the Earth sword and cut open the wall like tofu. He found a bone fragment as small as his fingernail embedded inside the wall. A bone fragment? Would such a small piece could also be considered a body part of the frozen corpse? Gu Qing Shan confusedly thought to himself. The bone fragment had also sensed his existence and began to hover by itself as it approached him. ck! The bone fragment fell on top of his skull gauntlet and perfectly fit into a certain position. A screen was projected from the gauntlets to gradually form a vision. ¡ª¡ªseems like this bone fragment has activated some sort of technique embedded on the gauntlets! Gu Qing Shan took a step back to carefully watch it. Only to see Shroud appearing in the middle of the vision with a serious expression. [Yes, it isn¡¯t a body part of the frozen corpse, but only a small bone fragment] [This was because when I created the six Sealing Tokens to bury the six body parts of the frozen corpse, I had suddenly recognized an omen from the future] [To avoid affecting the future, I had specifically used a piece of the frozen corpse¡¯s bone fragment to record this premonition. After this, I will immediately remove this piece of memory] [Rhode, this matter will require extreme caution, I cannot tell you anything, or a certain possibility will disappear and cause things to be irreversible] [I thought of only one way to inform you] [That is¡ª¨C] [For you to witness it yourself] As soon as he said those words, the entire vision vanished. Countless glowing runes abruptly appeared on the skull gauntlets and surrounded Gu Qing Shan. Briefly sensing it, Gu Qing Shan instantly understood. This was a teleportation circle! Shroud had established a teleportation circle here! What exactly did he want to tell me? From the void of space, Shroud¡¯s voice spoke in a discontinuous manner: [... Personally witness... the event that you and I did not notice in the future...] [Hurry, or it will be toote!] The runes began to give off an even more intense glow. Pah¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan vanished within the glorious light. ... A lush, green mountain. On the banks of ake, numerous buildings were built into the curvature of the mountain, drawing a beautiful mystical scenery. Lapis roof tiling, brick walls, lights flickering in and out of sight. The spirit energy felt like a moist wind that gently fluttered through the various trees in the main courtyard. Hundreds of flowers were blooming all at once. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- From the void of space, boundless radiance manifested to form a closed rune before they swiftly scattered. Gu Qing Shan appeared. He first released his inner sight to examine his surroundings. A secondter, he waspletely stunned. He noticed that the Light Chaser ring he was wearing gave off a faint vibration before instantly going silent again. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve arrived in the 900 million World Layers] [The Fraudulent Exclusivity function of the Light Chaser ring had activated] [This ability had taken advantage of the connection between the Laws of Reality to manifest a disguising fluctuation that will allow you to stay in the same region of Reality as your past self] [This will make your actions significantly more convenient without needing to fear being erased by the Three Great Laws of Reality] [Attention, the only issue is that you can¡¯t let your past self witness you, otherwise, the disguise would be undone] A certain thought popped up in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Suddenly, a figure hurriedly ran over and eximed full of emotions: ¡°Third brother!¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around. Only to see a doll-like young girl with a ponytail hairstyle with eyes full of spirit as well as an expression mixed with fear and joy in her eyes. Xiu Xiu! It¡¯s really Xiu Xiu! In other words, I¡¯ve truly returned! Two more figures quickly arrived, Wan Er and Qing Rou. Wan Er first cautiously pulled Xiu Xiu back before carefully examining Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s him¡± Qing Rou also observed Gu Qing Shan closely before whispering. After observing Gu Qing Shan for a bit more, Wan Er also said with a confused tone: ¡°It truly is him, but howe he¡¯s still¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Shh¡ª¨C¡± Qing Rou cut her off. They both greeted Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯ve returned!¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his calm, feeling nothing but joy in his heart. ¡°Ahaha, Xiu Xiu, long time no see,e here and let brother carry you¡± Xiu Xiu naturally rushed towards him, who he received with open arms before happily spinning her around, then finally ced her on his shoulder. ¡°Third Brother you dummy, you disappeared for so long¡± Xiu Xiu pursed her lips andined. ¡°Ah, so many things have happened, but it¡¯s all senior brother¡¯s fault, so let brother make you all some spirit cooking tonight¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xiu Xiu happily raised her eyebrows while gulping her saliva: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really! Let¡¯s make a really big meal!¡± Gu Qing Shan patted his chest. Xiu Xiu cheered. Gu Qing Shan asked Qing Rou: ¡°Junior sister, where are Second Brother and Eldest Brother? And where is Shifu?¡± Qing Rou approached him and exined: ¡°Second Brother is still cultivating on the kite, Eldest Brother had gone off-world together with Shifu¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up and sure enough, there was a kite in the sky. Qin Xiao Lou was sitting on the kite with his eyes closed, pretending like he was cultivating while discreetly waving his hand to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Junior brother, you¡¯re finally back, want to get a drink between us brothers tonight?¡± He sent his voice. ¡°Of course¡± Gu Qing Shan replied, then casually sensed Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s state. Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s cultivation is¡ª¡ª- Hah, ok, let¡¯s not talk about it. But aside from his cultivation, Qin Xiao Lou now also carries a few different kinds of presence on his body. It seems he has improved in other ces. Xiu Xiu, Wan Er, and Qing Rou as well, everyone had advanced considerably in their cultivation. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s great, regardless of anything else, these junior sisters of mine and senior brother are still safe. However¡ª¡ª The white goose is Shifu¡¯s incarnation who would usually remain in the sect while she¡¯s outside, both to protect the sect and to guide everyone during their cultivation. Howe the white goose was gone as well this time? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched. How unexpected, Shroud had actually hidden a body part of the frozen corpse on the Shen Wu world. In that case, I would be able to witness the unspeakable event that Shroud had mentioned without dying my search for the frozen corpse¡¯s body parts. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit more assured and smiled, before asking: ¡°Qing Rou, has anything significant urredtely? Oh right, what exactly is Shifu busy with?¡± Qing Rou was a sharp person, so she quickly realized his unease with just a nce at his expression. ¡°Third Brother, this matter was supposed to be hidden from others, but it naturally couldn¡¯t be hidden from you¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Shifu was originally making preparations for the Samsara sh for Supremacy, but one day, she suddenly said that she had something important to take care of and brought Eldest Brother with her. She hasn¡¯t returned since then¡± Qing Rou exined. ¡°What did you just say!?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in shock. Chapter 1602 - World’s foremost six arts expert

Chapter 1602: World¡¯s foremost six arts expert

Bai Hua Hall. Other than Qin Xiao Lou who was flying on the kite outside, the other disciples had all gathered. ¡°Everything that happened recently, as long as it¡¯s worthy of note, you must all tell me without missing a single detail¡± Gu Qing Shan told everyone with a serious tone. Wan Er said: ¡°After Shifu faced the Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion, she returned here once, and then the entire world changed¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Qing Rou exined: ¡°She brought another world back from the void and fused it with our Shen Wu world, causing the entire Shen Wu world to drastically change. This world of ours has changed its name, we¡¯re currently called the Xian Wu[1] realm¡± ¡°Xian Wu realm...¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly digested this name. Qing Rou then added: ¡°That¡¯s right, there was also a Heavenly Tower that appeared in this world¡± Heavenly Tower? Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and simply focused his mind, his vast Star River Saint realm inner sight swept across the entire Bai Hua sect, then spread in every direction. This was a cultivation world, and cultivators were naturally sensitive to being spied on by other people¡¯s inner sight, so Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t really boast too much and silently avoided the various sects while carefully observing the world. The human settlements and sects of the world did not change too much. Gu Qing Shan soon noticed the tower. A few ten thousand miles away from Bai Hua sect, on top of a vast teau, a magnificent stone tower stood connecting heaven and earth, reaching far above the clouds so that its peak couldn¡¯t be seen. Eachyer of the stone tower depicted heavenly beings, divine beasts, treasure tools, and weapons; the entire tower exuded a sense of vicissitudes that emphasized its solemnity and dignity. At the foot of the stone tower, numerous cultivators had gathered, mumbling something under their breaths as if they were trying to connect to the stone tower. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared from the tower and turned into a hand that lightly touched the head of a cultivator. That cultivator stood still in shock, then abruptly burst out inughter: ¡°It¡¯s done! Done! I¡¯ve received the protection of heavenly beings and was granted a Heaven realm cultivation technique!¡± He prostrated in front of the stone tower and bowed his head several times to the stone tower. Very quickly, the people of his sect arrived and surrounded him, swiftly retreating with him in the middle. The surrounding cultivators all appeared full of admiration. ¡°That doesn¡¯t look like a mortal structure, but why do I feel like it¡¯s a bit familiar...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Xiu Xiu held onto his hand and whispered: ¡°Third Brother, the outside world is changing really quickly, so many sects had bowed their heads to that tower and obtained the protection of the heavenly beings, thus growing stronger¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy. As sharp as he was, he managed to notice the unease and wariness in Xiu Xiu¡¯s tone. ¡°Have youe to the heavenly beings of the stone tower asking for their protection?¡± he asked. ¡°Shifu said that the disciples of Bai Hua sect have our own status, we don¡¯t need to bow or worship the heavenly beings in the stone tower, so none of us have gone¡± Wan Er replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded. Sure enough, this was Shifu¡¯s mannerism. He then briefly examined his junior sisters. ¡ª¡ª-currently, Xiu Xiu is at Origin Aspect realm, while Wan Er and Qing Rou are both at Void Beholder realm. With Shifu¡¯s teachings, this is already very fast. Could it be... ¡°Hah, you don¡¯t need to worry too much Xiu Xiu, it¡¯s nothing but the protection of some heavenly beings¡ª¡ª since Shifu had let this stone tower enter our world, she naturally has her own considerations¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and gently stroked Xiu Xiu¡¯s face. His vast inner sight continued to expand and observe everything in this world. Suddenly, he noticed that a sect had opened its protective formation to let several cultivators out, all of which were standing in formation as they flew into the sky like a cluster of stars. From their appearances, they were mostly the sect¡¯s leader or elders. Gu Qing Shan moved his inner sight out of their way and only nced briefly at them. Tch¡ª- The leader of this group is actually at Paragon realm. How decent, so they¡¯ve grown to this degree after receiving protection from heavenly beings. All in all, the cultivation realms should consist of: Qi Training, Foundation, Golden Core, Rejuvenation, Ascended, Sainted, Projection, Tribtion, Virtualized, Cryptic, Chaotic Star, Origin Aspect, Radiant Soul, Void Beholder, Void Wanderer, Void Revolution, Three Thousand Worlds, Paragon, Yama King, Mahesvara King, Sumeru Lord, and Star River Saint. Only these realms. Those people were only the elders of a small sect, but they were at least three realms higherpared to the disciples of Bai Hua sect. If Shifu was frequently absent... There would certainly be some issues. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan curtly asked: ¡°Qing Rou, how long has Shifu been gone for?¡± Qing Rou looked at him with a gaze full ofment. He¡¯s still him. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s still the same sword cultivator who overcame all the danger of the Suspended world by himself. Other than someone of his caliber, who else would be able to discern Bai Hua sect¡¯s current situation with only one statement from Xiu Xiu? ¡°After Shifu fused the two worlds, she said that she wanted to teach us some Immortal Crafts, but then she suddenly left again¡± Qing Rou replied. Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°In other words, ever since shepleted her Sumeru Lord realm Tribtion, she had only returned once before disappearing again¡± ¡°Yes¡± Wan Er confirmed. ¡°That certainly is a bit too long¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡ª¡ª¡ªseems like something truly had happened to Shifu. Other than that, the disciples of Bai Hua sect did not bow to the Heavenly Tower, but the other sects had, who all ended up growing considerably more powerful because of this. The bnce of strength had shifted. Shifu was absent. Ever since the time of her Tribtion, it had been a considerable while. Meanwhile, the location that Bai Hua sect had taken up continued to be the center of the world¡¯s spiritual power, where Bai Hua Fairy had stored countless precious treasures and natural resources. While her disciples had matured rapidly, they stillcked the protection of heavenly beings, not to mention their pitiful number of sect members that paled inparison to any other sect. In this era where billions of worlds were continuously shifting and fusing, where the Apocalypses descended one after another, this was very eye-catching. No one could really say for sure whether or not Bai Hua Fairy was still alive. ¡ª¡ªand it just happens that Xie Dao Ling had truly run into some sort of issue. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t even leave the white goose behind. Gu Qing Shan sighed again. ...That can¡¯t be right either. There should still be some people willing to take care of Bai Hua sect ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, where is Ning Yue Chan?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. Qing Rou replied: ¡°Before Shifu left, de Saint Ning, Gong Sun Zhi, as well as General Leng all followed the Great Monk of Sorrow to head off-world, I heard they went to fight against an Apocalypse, so they hadn¡¯t returned since then¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. Suddenly, a series of loud explosions were heard from outside Bai Hua sect. Doong¡ª¨C doong¡ª¡ª doong¡ª¡ª- The loud noise activated the entire sect¡¯s protective formation. At the very next second, a sh of light erupted in the sky to manifest as a faint yellow bubble thatpletely enveloped Bai Hua sect. Gu Qing Shan flew outside to take a look. Only to see that dozens ofrge-scale formations were tightly protecting the sect. Outside the formation, various cultivators in different clothing were gathered at a crossroad. ¡ª¡ªthere was arge green rock there. In the past, Bai Hua Fairy had established a rule that only those who had gone through a test in front of the green rock would be allowed to enter Bai Hua sect. Those cultivators were all swinging their weapons in an attempt to break through the formation. Some of them seemed very strong, unleashing powerful techniques that not even Gu Qing Shan had seen before. Qin Xiao Lou was still hanging on the kite with a formation te in his hand, loudlyughing: ¡°That¡¯s decent, the test this time is still to break through the formation. If you can¡¯t even break my formation, you naturally can¡¯t enter our Bai Hua sect¡± He wasughing, but his eyes were very serious. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed and saw that Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s forehead was soaked in sweat as his hands moved rapidly above the formation te like a blurry shadow. The array of formations were being continuously reinforced, restructured, then reced by Qin Xiao Lou. The cultivators outside the formation were attacking in turn. But Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s cultivation was only at Chaotic Star realm, even lowerpared to Xiu Xiu, so it naturally took a lot of effort for him to maintain this defense. He suddenly drew a talisman out of thin air and tossed it forward. ¡°Reinforce!¡± The talisman then instantly disappeared, the protection formation array also became 30% stronger out of nowhere. The people outside were considerably annoyed. Someone shouted: ¡°What a powerful protective barrier, not even our Immortal Crafts managed to stop it, how difficult to deal with¡± Qin Xiao Lou nodded boastfully: ¡°Naturally, whenever you can break through my formation, you¡¯d be qualified to enter our Bai Hua sect. But I¡¯ll be honest, our Bai Hua sect isn¡¯t epting any new disciples right now¡± Someone scoffed: ¡°The Saint had disappeared for a long time, and you people of Bai Hua sect had been turtling up...¡± Someone else pulled him back, so he begrudgingly shut his mouth. Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s eyes turned sharp when he heard that, but was also a bit helpless. His hands did not stop moving, continuously arranging new formations and drawing new talismans, asionally tossing a coin into the air and rearranging his tactics after checking it, as well as eating some pills. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shifted and lightly appeared next to the kite. ¡°Ahaha, junior brother, you¡¯ve arrived¡ª¡ª- just look at how impressive your senior brother is!¡± Qin Xiao Lou called out to him. Gu Qing Shan praised: ¡°Senior brother, I can see your expertise on the six arts, going up against the entire world on your own. You¡¯re truly worthy of being the world¡¯s foremost six arts expert, and that isn¡¯t an exaggeration by your junior brother¡± Qin Xiao Louughed heartily: ¡°Those guys must be dreaming if they want toe into our Bai Hua sect to cause trouble, don¡¯t you say?¡± ¡°Senior brother¡¯s words naturally make sense¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Qin Xiao Lou continued to happily arrange his formations. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent while he continued to observe him. Time slowly passed. The group outside did not scatter. On the contrary, increasingly more cultivators were gathering outside the green rock. Even the Paragon realm cultivator that he had noticed earlier through his inner sight had also made his way here with his entourage. A few momentster, so many people had gathered that he could discern at least 50 different sects among them. An old man suddenly called out: ¡°Qin Xiao Lou, your mannerism doesn¡¯t fit the rules of Bai Hua saint¡± ¡°And how am I not fitting her rules?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. The cultivators were attacking the formation even harsher, so Qin Xiao Lou had to breathe heavily through his mouth while defending against them. The old man continued to speak: ¡°ording to Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s rules, each time that your Bai Hua sect selects people, you would always stand on top of the green rock, but you¡¯re staying at the center of the formation, so it¡¯s against your master¡¯s rules¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is against the rules¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to convince anyone this way¡± ¡°That¡¯s wrong of you¡± ¡°Stand on the rock if you¡¯re so impressive¡± The cultivators outside all jeered at him. Qin Xiao Lou scoffed: ¡°Bullshit! My Shifu delegated the full right of choosing who to enter the sect to me, so I¡¯ll stand wherever I want to stand¡± But his voice was swiftly drowned out by the jeering. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. For as long as he could remember, even the mostmon tree or flower in the sect was a natural spirit treasure of the world. Never mind how Bai Hua Fairy had travelled to many different worlds and collected an even greater trove of treasures for her disciples. No matter how much Bai Hua Fairy had done for this world, as long as she wasn¡¯t here, some people would still attempt to probe Bai Hua sect. This was human nature, it can¡¯t be helped. With so many explosions resounding throughout the formation, Xiu Xiu, Wan Er, and Qing Rou also flew up, standing behind Qin Xiao Lou and Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Senior brother...¡± Xiu Xiu bit her lips with eyes full of worry. Qing Rou quickly shook her head at her. Xiu Xiu then kept quiet. ¡ª¨Cat this crucial point in time, we definitely cannot distract senior brother Qin Xiao Lou. But the three girls¡¯ hearts tightened even more. No one would know for sure just how much longer Qin Xiao Lou would be able to hold on. Gu Qing Shan suddenly took a step back and crouched down in front of Xiu Xiu. He smiled and gently told her: ¡°Xiu Xiu, your senior brother has been travelling outside for the past while, but he had always forgotten to return to the sect for everyone¡± ¡°Can you forgive your older brother if he goes out to kill all of these people right now?¡± Xiu Xiu wasn¡¯t dumb, so her eyes instantly lit up and quickly asked: ¡°Do you really have to kill them all? Senior brother can simply force them all to leave¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and shook his head, answering her with an even gentler voice: ¡°That¡¯ll be difficult. If senior brother doesn¡¯t kill them, they¡¯d keep on thinking that Bai Hua sect was easy to bully¡± At this point, he was already grasping a sword in his hand. [1] A reminder, the ¡°shen¡± in Shen Wu meant ¡°godly¡±, and ¡°wu¡± meant martial arts. The new name changes ¡°shen¡± to ¡°xian¡±, which means ¡°heavenly¡± or ¡°immortal¡±, it¡¯s the same ¡°xian¡± in xianxia the genre Chapter 1603 - Gu Qing Shan’s test

Chapter 1603: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s test

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Xiu Xiu opened her eyes wide looking at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan smiled a bit and asked: ¡°Xiu Xiu, take a look at those people gathering in front of our sect. If they could break through Second Brother¡¯s formation, can you guess what would be of Second Brother as well as your two junior sisters?¡± Xiu Xiu had already been through plenty of suffering when she was young, so she instantly changed her mind and obediently said: ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to Third Brother, please be careful Third Brother, don¡¯t get hurt¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and stroked her face: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Brother still has a big banquet to make you allter tonight, I won¡¯t get hurt¡± He slowly stood up and returned next to Qin Xiao Lou while wielding his sword, his other hand then pressed down on the formation te. Oong¡ª¡ª- The spirit energy flow in the formation te became chaotic, so Qin Xiao Lou was unable to continue arranging the nextyer of formations. Qin Xiao Lou sighed, then shook his numb fingers and worriedly asked: ¡°Junior brother, will you be able to do it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been continuously killing people these past few years, I¡¯m an expert¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Qin Xiao Lou asked with interest: ¡°Really? How are your enemiespared to the people outside?¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned with a troubled expression. ¡°...They can¡¯t really bepared¡± he finally answered. Qin Xiao Lou was surprised. The sound ofmotions could be heard outside the sect. Someone happily called out: ¡°The formation is broken!¡± ¡ª¡ª-without Qin Xiao Lou controlling it, the sect¡¯s protective formation array was instantly destroyed by the barrage of Immortal Crafts. The cultivators cheered. The one who broke the formation leapt forward into Bai Hua sect ahead of everyone else. A few thousand meters away, Gu Qing Shan nced at him. Ssh! The cultivator swiftly turned into a mass of blood. At the very next moment, four more people flew into Bai Hua sect. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze was cold and curtly nced at each of them. Ssh ssh ssh ssh! With four consecutive sounds, the four people were reduced to a mass of blood, then further sliced up by the numerous invisible swords until they werepletely erased. All the cultivators froze. The cultivators who were about to rush in all stopped themselves and took a defensive posture. What kind of attack was that? No one could see for sure. Those cultivators were killed simply by charging in. ¡ª¡ª-not even their scraps remained. ¡°How impudent for the disciples of Bai Hua sect to kill people in front of everyone!¡± Someone angrily shouted. Gu Qing Shan just grinned and tossed his sword forward. The sword turned into a streak of light andnded outside Bai Hua sect. Clink! The sword pierced the green rock at the fork in the road and remained still. Gu Qing Shan vanished and reappeared on top of the rock. Looking at the green rock, his gaze was full of nostalgia. When he first entered Bai Hua sect, it was Xie Dao Ling¡¯s white goose incarnation who stood on top of this rock and gave out the test that allowed him to take part in theter trials and ended up entering the sect. He reorganized his emotions and sped his fist towards the cultivators around him, smiling amicably: ¡°Everyone, I am the third disciple of Bai Hua sect, sword cultivator Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°My senior brother had certainly made a mistake today¡ª- since he was such a kind person. I really have to apologize to you all regarding this¡± ¡°It¡¯s now my turn to host the official sect inauguration trial¡± Listening to him, the cultivators all appeared wary. Bai Hua sword cultivator, Gu Qing Shan. This name originated from the semester examination of several years ago, became famous during the war of spirits beast, then made great contributions during the exploration process of Shen Wu world, but afterwards, he seemed to have disappeared. Apparently he left the world. It was said that de Saint Ning Yue Chan had met him briefly during her travels to the outside world. But considering who Ning Yue Chan was, no one would force her to confess anything regarding Gu Qing Shan, so no one knew exactly what happened to him. The Paragon realm old man tried asking: ¡°Then are the rules of Bai Hua sect today to mercilessly ughter the innocent?¡± ¡ª¡ªas long as this sword cultivator is forced to admit this, the reputation of Bai Hua sect would be smudged, which would make it easier to nder them and go even beyond that. But how could Gu Qing Shan fall for such a simple trick? He just smirked and replied: ¡°It¡¯s not mercilessly kill the innocent, I told you that I¡¯m here today to host the trial¡± ¡°Fellow Dao seekers, listen carefully¡± Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on top of his sword and raised his voice: ¡°There¡¯s only one rule. If you can force me to draw this sword, then you¡¯ve passed¡± Everyone remained silent. Gu Qing Shan continued to smile and slowly exined: ¡°Of course, if you can¡¯t even force me to draw my sword before you die, they you deserve it¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Such useless garbage aren¡¯t even worthy of approaching the Bai Hua sect even if they die ten thousand times over, because they won¡¯t even beparable to specks of dust¡± As he finished his words, the surrounding was so silent that you could hear a pin drop. The cultivators exchanged nces, then couldn¡¯t help themselves observing him. He was standing silently on top of the green rock with a faint smile on his face, his sword pierced into the rock right next to where he was standing as he kept one hand on it. ¡ª¡ªthey couldn¡¯t discern his foundations at all, but he was exuding an omen of death that constantly pricked their spirit senses, it was as if death itself was excited for his existence. The old man couldn¡¯t help but ask again: ¡°You said¡ª¡ª- that we¡¯ll pass if we can force you to draw your sword?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The elder tapped his Inventory Bag and took out two bamboo fans. ¡ª¡ªtechniques can be used from afar, so there is no need to approach him. Immortal Crafts are powerful, so I can definitely force him to draw his sword. No. If I can use an Immortal Craft, I might even be able to kill him. ¡°This old man just happens to have a few Immortal Crafts, let me test how much your words actually weigh¡± the old man looked at Gu Qing Shan with clear killing intent. After saying that, he started retreating to prepare his attack. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly shouted. The old manughed: ¡°Ahaha, what is it? Are you regretting your words already?¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively: ¡°No, I just wanted to say that this trial isn¡¯t going to be conducted one by one¡± The old man was surprised. Gu Qing Shan nced at the surrounding cultivators and told them with a serious tone: ¡°I still have to cookter tonight, so I can¡¯t waste too much time here. I want everyone who wants to enter Bai Hua sect to charge forward all at once¡± Everyone was shocked once again. They all looked at the sword cultivator, doubting whether or not they heard him wrong. Gu Qing Shan put up one hand and solemnly dered: ¡°On the count of three, the trial will begin. Whoever can force me to draw my sword will pass the trial and can enter Bai Hua sect¡± ¡°Three¡± ¡°Two¡± ¡°One!¡± ¡°You may attack me¡± He waited for a short moment. The cultivators all exchanged nces and started circting their spirit energy¡ª¡ª¨C After that short moment, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips curved into a smirk and spat out a single word: ¡°Die¡± If time could stop at this very moment, everyone would witness a terrifying scene. A sharp shadow emerged from behind every cultivator. These shadows did not appear out of thin air, but seemed like they had grown directly out of each cultivator¡¯s own flesh and blood like the fangs of beasts. All the shadows swiftly moved around each cultivator and sliced through their bodies numerous times. Desperate screams and cries continuously resounded. Followed by silence. The sharp shadow fangs swiftly closed back up, manifesting into ck pirs of bones. Each of them hung a set of skeletons that were still dripping with blood. All the cultivators had had their flesh literally scraped away from their bodies, leaving only their bones on the pir. The forest of skeletons stood like a scene straight out of hell. Standing on top of the rock, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s smile remained on his expression as he looked at the skeletons in front of him. ¡ª¨CHuang Quan Word Hex Divine Skill, [Devil Devour]. This Divine Skill was exceptionally hard to defend against and was made to look horrifying, so it was excellent to scare off people. ¡°Oh no, everyone is dead. It seems no one will being to our Bai Hua sect today¡± He lifted his hand from his sword and dered with satisfaction. Suddenly, a voice called out from the sky: ¡¸ Impudent scoundrel, how dare you kill disciples of my Heavenly inheritance? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight, only to see a sh of light manifesting from the Heavenly Tower several ten thousand miles away, which took a humanoid form before rapidly flying towards him. Gu Qing Shan silently waited until that humanoid figure arrived in front of him, then sped his fist in a casual manner and asked: ¡°Who might you be?¡± The humanoid figure shouted: ¡¸ I am a heavenly being of the Heaven realm, here to guide the cultivators of this world. You acted cruelly and murdered the disciples of our Heaven realm, do you know your crime!? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°They wanted to enter our sect, so they had to follow my rules and receive the trials of my sect¡ª¡ª- they all did it willingly, so what does that have to do with the heavenly beings?¡± ¡¸ Even so, you did not have to kill them all ¡¹the humanoid figure said. Gu Qing Shanughed: ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? It was my Shifu who took you here, so you all should be supporting our Bai Hua sect¡¯s matters, not criticize it¡± ¡¸ Killing disciples of a Heavenly being is going against the rules of heaven, punishable by death ¡¹the humanoid figure dered and began to exude chilling spirit energy. Gu Qing Shan sensed it briefly and recognized this sensation. ¡ª¡ª-[Moonlight Pce] Red Wraith¡¯s talisman Immortal Crafts also exuded this same aura. I wonder what this Heavenly Tower has to do with Red Wraith. ¡ª¡ªbut then again, that¡¯s not important right now. Gu Qing Shan grinned and slowly drew the Earth sword from the rock, his voice immediately turned cold: ¡°What an unreasonable guy¡ª¡ª how about this, once you¡¯ve diedpletely, I¡¯ll make sure to save a good ce in hell for you¡± Chapter 1604 - What he was afraid of

Chapter 1604: What he was afraid of

The heavenly being¡¯s spirit energy figure red at Gu Qing Shan and shouted: ¡¸ You vited the rules of heaven, no one would be able to save you today! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan ignored itpletely. He wielded the Earth sword and flew into the sky. Above the clouds¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan hovered in mid-air to observe the faraway Heavenly tower. Within the range of his inner sight, the Heavenly Tower was being enveloped in a colorful glow that exuded a faint sense of solemnity. ¡ª¡ª-it was this tower that changed the Shen Wu world. Gu Qing Shan was feeling an unknown emotion. When Qing Rou exined how Shifu brought the Heavenly Tower back, her gaze was full ofment. ¡ª¡ª-it seems like it wasn¡¯t easy even for Shifu to transport this Heavenly Tower back to the Shen Wu world. Shifu must have spent a considerable amount of effort on this. Gu Qing Shan could easily perceive it¡ª¡ª- ording to Shifu¡¯s original intentions, the Heavenly Tower would have helped all of the world¡¯s cultivators to be greatly stronger, the Shen Wu world would have grown as a whole, even bing the most powerful Cultivation-type world. However. Shifu ran into some sort of issue that forced her to leave her disciples and left the Shen Wu world. And then what happened? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s inner sight was pulled back as he scanned behind him. Qin Xiao Lou was breathing heavily due to exhaustion, his fingers could be clearly seen trembling. For a cultivator, this is very unusual. ¡ª¡ª-due to how rapidly he had to arrange the formations earlier, even though Qin Xiao Lou could still handle it, his hands are already giving out. Xiu Xiu, Qing Rou, and Wan Er are all standing next to Qin Xiao Lou while looking at me with expressions of worry and anxiety. After killing all those thieves and robbers, a heavenly being¡¯s spirit energy figure manifested. What now? From all around, a vast number of inner sights appeared from the countless sects to observe the region around Bai Hua sect. Quite obviously, themotion earlier had alerted the entire world. All the great cultivators had started to notice what was happening here. Gu Qing Shan pulled his inner sight back and temporarily stayed silent. ¡º Are you... afraid? ¡» A female voice suddenly called out. Gu Qing Shan searched briefly and noticed that the voice originated from the Condemnation Codex. The Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall, the First Heroic Spirit, was questioning him from her Card. Evidently, she continued to pay attention to the situation outside her Card. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthisdy is one of the three rulers of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, my natural ally and an irreconcble enemy of the Apocalypse, I shouldn¡¯t ignore her. While they talked, the heavenly being¡¯s spirit energy figure had already flown up and unleashed a colorful Immortal Craft towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Die! Vitor of heavenly rules! ¡¹ It shouted. The colorful light then manifested into a double crescent halberd that flew through the clouds towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was unfazed. The double crescent halberd suddenly turned around and pierced through the heavenly being¡¯s spirit energy figure. ¡ª¡ª-Red Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Twist. From the moment it spoke, it had already been afflicted by the Dragon Hex! The spirit energy figure uttered a resounding shriek, then angrily dered: ¡¸ The more you retaliate, the more you will anger the heavenly beings above! ¡¹ It suddenly disappeared without a trace. The Heavenly Tower began to exude an even stronger light. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan¡¯s counterattack had thoroughly angered the tower. The wind howled. The world¡¯s natural spirit energy boiled. Heavenly light filled the sky, exuding a heavy aura of death. Gu Qing Shan simply observed this happen without a change in his expression. ¡º¡ª-What are you afraid of? ¡» The First Heroic Spirit continued to keep her eyes closed and pursued the question. Gu Qing Shan calmly replied: ¡°My Shifu first established Bai Hua sect in order to make a home for all of us¡± ¡°Right now, she cannot spare any time to worry about this home due to working hard for the sake of this world and to the point of running into issues¡± ¡°When I returned, I saw my brother and sisters having to face an onught at their very doorsteps¡± ¡°I am afraid, I truly am¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, then continued to speak with a chatty tone: ¡°My senior brother doesn¡¯t like to cultivate, but he¡¯s good-natured and treats everyone equally, an exceptional talent among talents¡± ¡°My junior sister Xiu Xiu had gone through a lot of suffering in the past, even now, Shifu feels guilty for that. I can¡¯t even imagine her face while being bulled¡ª¨C if Shifu happens to find out about this, she would be so sorrowful, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it up for her even if I died, no matter how many times I die¡± ¡°Both of my other two junior sisters were talented individuals in their own worlds, but they had to suffer through a terrible fate and all the worst kinds of torture. In the end, they fought by my side for a tiny chance of survival, which they won. I don¡¯t want them to be bullied any further¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t possibly remain in this world for too long¡± ¡°What would I do if someone else tried to bully them once I left?¡± ¡°Once Shifu escapes from her predicament and returns, only to see the Bai Hua sect destroyed and her disciples dead, what would I do?¡± In the far distant, the Heavenly Tower was giving off a resounding tremble. Countless solemn voices recited from the Heavenly Tower: ¡¸ Summon the Heavenly Mountain¡ª¡ª¨C to eliminate this scoundrel! ¡¹ The crack of thunder boomed across the entire world. But the clouds in the sky were bing brighter with a beautiful glow as the sound of heavenly music echoed from beyond the heavens. A magnificent Heavenly Mountain peeked out from above the void of space, about to fully descend. Standing on the mountain, countless heavenly beings wearing armor and wielding weapons were standing in formation, emanating a terrifying presence. The entire world was shocked. To eliminate Gu Qing Shan, the Heaven realm had directly sent down a Heavenly Mountain! What a grand effort! Cultivators from various sects hurriedly flew outside, all bowed towards the Heavenly Tower and Heavenly Mountain, before silently observing the situation. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively, signaling Qin Xiao Lou and the others to not worry. Meanwhile, he chuckled and spoke to the Heroic Spiritdy: ¡°Take a look, all the sects of this world are indebted to my Shifu, it was thanks to her that they received the heavenly favor and were able to continuously break through, but now that my sect is in trouble, none of them stood out to try and help us¡± ¡°What a mocking situation this is... if this Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t do anything for my brothers and sisters, how could I still call myself a disciple of Bai Hua sect?¡± Thedy smiled briefly before answering him: ¡º This same scene had urred countless times in both civilization and history¡ª¨C the Apocalypses only annihtes everything, but the cruelty of the living beings have done things much worse than that, that alone has never changed ¡» Gu Qing Shan thought for a brief moment before replying: ¡°I agree¡± Thedy continued: ¡º As a person, you can clearly discern everything that has happened and have your own scale of good and evil, perhaps you had already made up your mind? ¡» Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Naturally¡± Wielding a sword in hand, a terrifying presence suddenly exuded from his body. From the void of space, a glowing armor appeared and scattered into smallponents before attaching themselves to his body. This was one of the armor sets that Laura had specifically prepared for him. Gu Qing Shan leapt forward and moved through the vast distance to appear in front of the Heavenly Mountain. The Heavenly Mountain was grand and filled with boundless clouds as it slowly descended in a dignified manner. The numerous figures on the mountain were all heavenly beings descending together with the Heavenly Mountain, who was about to fully manifest in this world. Gu Qing Shan flew straight towards the Heavenly Mountain with the Earth sword tightly in his grip. Numerous sword phantoms suddenly erupted from the Earth sword to manifest as a gigantic sword phantom that blocked out the sky itself. With a resounding shout, Gu Qing Shan struck the Heavenly Mountain with this sword phantom. He wasn¡¯t using any sort of Secret Arts at all, it was the simplest and the most direct sword swing. ¡ª¨Ca sword swing that epassed all of his skills and knowledge of sword techniques! Layers of colorful light emerged from the Heavenly Mountain to protect itself. The sword phantom and the colorful glow shed against one another. The numerous heavenly beings on the mountain all formed a hand seal and shouted: ¡°Suppress!¡± Rumble rumble! The Heavenly Mountain suddenly plummeted to crush Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was forced to descend several thousand meters before slowing his descent again. ¡¸ Sinner, you will be suppressed under the Heavenly Mountain! ¡¹ The heavenly beings statues on top of the Heavenly Tower dered in unison. The Heavenly Mountain began to give off a brighter colorful light. However. The entire mountain was stopped in the air, unable to move even a single bit further. The Earth sword was pressed down on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t retreat any further. ¡°HAAAAAAAA!¡± He uttered a resounding yell and continued to control his sword seal with Huang Quan Origin power. The Earth sword also gave off a violent vibration as it seemed to be focusing all of its power. A single person and a single sword had stopped an entire Heavenly Mountain in the sky, refusing to let it descend into this world. The entire world became still. The cultivators were all shocked at this unbelievable sight. ¡°In front of our Bai Hua sect, not even heavenly beings can do whatever they wish!¡± Gu Qing Shan yelled out again as the sword phantom in his hand abruptly glowed brighter almost like the sun itself. He focused all of his strength to unleash another strike. The sword slowly moved again from his shoulder and started to rise back up. Bam¡ª¡ª¨C The sword phantom shed through the sky, cutting a huge ck gap into the world itself. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Mountain... ¡ª¨CHad already been sent flying out of sight by the sword phantom. Only Gu Qing Shan remained by himself with his sword, looking straight at the cut in space. A faint vibration emerged from the Heavenly Tower, apparently unwilling to ept defeat. Gu Qing Shan abruptly turned to the Heavenly Tower. Without saying a word, hended and ced the Earth sword behind his back. All four of his swords manifested at once behind him, following him like guards. Gu Qing Shan swiftly made his way in front of the Heavenly Tower. ¡°Viting the rules of heaven means death?¡± He asked mockingly. The heavenly being statues on the Heavenly Tower all remained silent. Boundless killing intent manifested around Gu Qing Shan, then turned into ck drifting mes around his body, followed by a faint yellow fog that enveloped his body. ¡°There are actually things much worse than death, but that¡¯s just part of my Huang Quan realm¡¯s job¡ª¡ª you probably aren¡¯t familiar with it, so I suppose I should teach you¡± Moving his fingers a bit, Gu Qing Shan clenched his hand into a fist and muttered. The aura of the frozen corpse began to radiate from the white skull gauntlets. Chapter 1605 - Descent of the heavenly beings!

Chapter 1605: Descent of the heavenly beings!

Gu Qing Shan silently observed this Heavenly tower. Indeed, this was a tower from the Heaven realm that Shifu left on this world, representing her hopes for it. But the situation has changed. Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist. From the white skull gauntlet, Shroud¡¯s will had recognized his thoughts and instantly began to manifest asyers of great power. Hoh¡ª¨C An immense air current faintly radiated from the gauntlet, which contained a faint aura of destruction. [All Things Destruction]! This was one of the additional great powers of the gauntlets, its function was: [All Things Destruction: All defensive items that are struck by these gauntlets will directly break into pieces] Defensive item¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan observed the Heavenly Tower. This Heavenly Tower doesn¡¯t seem to be considered a defensive item. A notification also popped up on the War God UI: [Attention: This Heavenly Tower isn¡¯t considered a defensive item] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡ª-even so, the Heavenly Tower was still made out of stone, which makes it a part of ¡®all things¡¯. Being struck by a punch imbued with [All Things Destruction], this Heavenly Tower would definitely not escape unscathed. While he was thinking, a voice suddenly called out from the distance: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, please stop!¡± More voices then called out from all around: ¡°Sword Saint Gu, please raise your hand high but strike lightly¡± ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, please definitely do not destroy this tower!¡± ¡°Please hold back!¡± With each voice, the sect masters, sect leaders, grand elders and various people from various great sects gathered in the sky right below the Heavenly Tower. Gu Qing Shan pulled back his killing intent and sped his fist: ¡°Oh? So it was the various sect leaders of the world, may I know why you wish to stop me from getting rid of this tower?¡± One sect leader stood out and sped his hand to greet him, exining: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, this tower contains countless Immortal Crafts, it is capable of helping all cultivators in this world grow stronger, you mustn¡¯t destroy it¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and smiled: ¡°I know that this tower means a lot. But unfortunately, with its existence, even those who arecking morals have grown significantly more powerful, giving them the courage to try and force their way into our Bai Hua sect. That isn¡¯t fine at all¡± The various sect leadersmunicated rapidly through their inner sights and said in unison: ¡°It is fine, we will all protect the status of Bai Hua sect from now on, if such bandits try anything again, the people of our sects would surely act to the best of our abilities to punish them¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and replied: ¡°That is certainly a good idea¡ª¡ª- but there are two small issues¡± ¡°What issues would there be?¡± one Grand Elder asked. ¡°Firstly, before I returned, Bai Hua sect had been subjected to such coercion plenty of times, so what were you doing at the time? Watching a y?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Everyone stayed silent. ¡°Secondly, you still haven¡¯t paid the fees up to now, so please take care of that first before you mention what happens from this point on to me again¡± Fees? What fees? All the sect leaders couldn¡¯t really understand at all, so one of them tried asking: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, what fees might you be referring to?¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at the Heavenly Tower and replied: ¡°Among all the sects here, so many elders, disciples, and even sect leaders had received the teachings of the Heavenly Tower¡¯s heavenly beings, obtaining their Immortal Craft and other inheritances. After receiving so much benefit, shouldn¡¯t you pay for it?¡± ¡°And so, pay up. After you¡¯re done paying, we¡¯ll talk about whates next¡± Hearing him, none of the great cultivators here knew what to say. They were all speechless. Everyone was thinking to themselves: If we all had to pay a fee to Bai Hua sect every time we wanted to use the Heavenly Tower from now on, what kind of reputation would we have? One sect leader hesitantly said: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, it might be impudent of this old man, but this was something between us from the mortal world and the Heaven realm, wouldn¡¯t it be too inappropriate to pay a fee to you?¡± Gu Qing Shan acted surprised and asked: ¡°Then I ask you, who was the one that obtained his Heavenly Tower?¡± Everyone was speechless again. ¡ª¡ªindeed, it was during Bai Hua Fairy¡¯s process of fusing two worlds that this Heavenly Tower came into existence. ¡°This Heavenly Tower was something that my Shifu obtained, but she was in a hurry so she had to leave it here, and all of you just decided to use this tower that belongs to our Bai Hua sect as if it was public property¡ª¡ª but very well, considering that all of us are cultivators, I won¡¯t pursue your arbitrary use of it. However, when those bandit-like people used the Heavenly Tower, obtained Immortal Crafts, and tried to use it to bully the disciples of my sect¡ª¡ª- all of you ignored them¡± The sect leaders remained silent. Only a Grand Elder couldn¡¯t help but refute him: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, the cultivators of my sect are different from those bandits, we¡¯ve never been after anything from Bai Hua sect, you can¡¯t drop the entire basket just because of a few bad eggs¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head and sighed: ¡°This world still exists because my Shifu and I saved it in the past¡ª¡ª¨C as all of you are great cultivators, you should also know about how we started out. But look at the state of our sect now, all of you used the Heavenly Tower of our Bai Hua sect, yet you ignored our plight...¡± ¡°Do you truly think of yourselves as innocent?¡± He faced the Grand Elder¡¯s eyes head-on and muttered: ¡°I actually think more highly of those evil-doerspared to the indifferent bystanders¡± ¡°When an avnche hits, not a single snowke will admit that they were responsible¡± His tone was turning more frigid: ¡°All of you mark my words¡ª¡ª- if I had returned just a few dayster and saw anything happen to the disciples of our Bai Hua sect, I would definitely eradicate everyst cultivator who obtained an Immortal Craft in this world¡± ¡°Not a single one of you here would have survived, I guarantee that not even the heavenly beings who descended from above would be able to save your lives. These are the exact words that this Gu Qing Shan had spoken, so try and keep them in your minds¡± All the great cultivators stayed silent. Someone suddenly sighed: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, then there is no other way, we must use the ultimate solution to get rid of you¡± Gu Qing Shan furrowed his eyebrows. At some point, this group of great cultivators had already joined forces andpleted their technique, calling out in unison: ¡°As per the order of Heaven, we invite the heavenly beings from the Divine Mountain of Sumeru to descend and help us eliminate evil!¡± Instantly, rays of light appeared from their bodies and flew into the Heavenly Tower. The silent Heavenly Tower suddenly began glowing, as all the heavenly being statues inside recited the same words: ¡¸ Divine Mountain of Sumeru, manifest! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked up to see another Heavenly Mountain manifesting in the sky. This mountain eclipsed the sky itself, its peak wasn¡¯t even visible from where they stood as boundless clouds had surrounded the side of the mountain. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis Heavenly Mountain was different from the previous one, as it had descended in an instant without giving Gu Qing Shan the chance to act. The Divine Mountain of Sumeru. The actual Divine Mountain of Sumeru! Even with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, this was the true Divine Mountain of Sumeru without a doubt. He had faced two Tribtions on this mountain, so he wouldn¡¯t mistake it for anything else. He didn¡¯t expect that the ultimate solution of these cultivators was to summon this Divine Mountain! Far above the sky, a heavenly aura drifted with a faint supernatural glow. Streaks of heavenly light were descending from above. ¡ª¡ªthe heavenly beings had arrived! All the cultivators cheered. ¡°How regretful, fellow Dao seeker Gu, we cannot agree with your actions, so we¡¯ve invited the heavenly beings here to determine your life¡± one sect leader purposely sighed and told him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything. He was staring at the sky with a slightly strange expression. A secondter¡ª¡ª¡ª A heavenly aria resounded throughout the sky, seeming to call for something. A monkey then flew down ahead of everyone else andnded in front of the group. Gu Qing Shan nced at it and silently nodded. ¡ª¨Cindeed, this was the same monkey who guided cultivators into their Tribtions on the Divine Mountain. They even had a Dharma Gong specifically made for the sake of discerning which random location the cultivators would enter from within the Divine Mountain. ¡°Why have you summoned the Divine Mountain?¡± The monkey asked. The great cultivators had all knelt down and spoke in unison: ¡°Heavenly envoy sir, this person wishes to eradicate the inheritance of the Heaven realm, please pass justice upon him¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The monkey¡¯s expression became tense and turned to Gu Qing Shan following their instruction. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The monkey called out in surprise and began to reminisce. Gu Qing Shan also thought of something as his expression immediately changed and shouted back: ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± ¡°You¡ª¨C¡± The monkey pointed at him but was unable to remember, so it looked down in thought without saying anything else. Following that. Heavenly beings appeared one after another from above, each dering their title and statuses. ¡°I am the 33rd Heaven¡¯s Inspiring Formidable Heaven Shaking Great Emperor, who dares act impudently here!¡± ¡°The First Saint King of the Three Realms is here, mind your manners!¡± ¡°This venerable one is the Nine Heavens Jasper Light Fairy, who dares mess with the order of the Heaven realm?¡± ¡°This old man is the Mystic Venerable of Absolute Victory from the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, here to smite the demons down!¡± All the cultivators sighed in relief. Take a look, just take a look, even the bigshots of the Heaven realm have arrived. Just hearing their titles strikes fear into one¡¯s heart! ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan is definitely done for! They all turned to Gu Qing Shan. Only to see that Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression had be even more embarrassed while looking closely at these people. At this point, the heavenly beings had all introduced themselves and turned to Gu Qing Shan. They all appeared surprised before stepping up to greet him: ¡°Sir Reincarnation Envoy of the Samsara, it has been a long time¡± Silence. Absolute silence. What is this? What happened? All the cultivators werepletely stunned. At this point, the monkey still couldn¡¯t think of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s name, so it decisively took out a Dharma Gong and banged it towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction. Gong! A voice immediately spoke from the Dharma Gong: [Indeed, he was the person who saved the Divine Mountain during the two times he faced his Tribtion. The one whose first epithet was Big Tabby Cat, and second epithet was Feline King, as well as a hidden epithet of Condemnation Cherub, regretfully...] ¡°What¡¯s regretful?¡± the monkey asked. The Dharma Gong spoke with amenting tone: [Regretfully, he is no longer a Cherub, nor is he the Feline King. Being grateful for everything he had done, the Divine Mountain of Sumeru had especially bestowed him its most powerful Thaumaturgy, as well as a unique epithet¡ª¡ª] [The Orange Sovereign!] Chapter 1606 - Lord of the Yama Heavenly Realm

Chapter 1606: Lord of the Yama Heavenly Realm

Standing there, Gu Qing Shan could practically feel himself freezing up. While he had always been shameless and unafraid to scam others, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel his face getting hot at this point in time. Looking around, he could see the great cultivators still prostrating themselves to maintain etiquette for weing the heavenly beings. And they had also frozen up, unable to move. ¡ª¡ª-what exactly is going on here? We spent all of our spirit energy to summon the Divine Mountain of Sumeru to eradicate him, so why did it be like this? What is ¡®Big Tabby Cat¡¯? And what¡¯s ¡®Cherub¡¯? Why do they sound so strange? Even more importantly¡ª¡ª Howe these descended heavenly beings are so familiar with Gu Qing Shan? Does that mean all of our efforts have just been to summon his allies? While these cultivators¡¯ minds were still spinning trying to rationalize what they were witnessing, the one that seemingly had the highest status, the Mystic Venerable of Absolute Victory from the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, had already spoken up. He sped his fist towards Gu Qing Shan and smiled amicably: ¡°Sir Reincarnation Envoy of the Samsara, was it you who summoned us?¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan felt like he just got handed adder to step down on and quickly replied: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It was actually these people who wanted to borrow your hands to kill me¡± ¡°Kill you?¡± the Mystic Venerable of Absolute Victory from the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths appeared surprised. All the heavenly beings appeared confused as well. Gu Qing Shan then exined the entire matter from the very beginning. After hearing him, the heavenly beings couldn¡¯t help but be angry. ¡°Tsk, who would have thought that the cultivators of the Human realm were so despicable¡± the Divine Envoy of the Five Realms¡¯ Altar angrily scoffed. ¡°Indeed, even with the Great Tribtion up ahead, they are still thinking of ganging up on those who had made great contributions to the entire cultivation world¡± the Great Emperor shook his head. ¡°Scoundrels who repay kindness with hatred¡± a certain female heavenly being scoffed in disdain. They all stated their views on the matter, rousing up more and more emotions. ¡ª¨Cin reality, all of these heavenly beings were great cultivators who lost their lives on battlefields. Whether it was their talent or morals, they were the absolute best of the best who frequently did good things in life and spread kindness to living beings. It was because of this exact reason that the Divine Mountain of Sumeru considered them suitable and borrowed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands to ¡®convince¡¯ them to reincarnate as heavenly beings. It was natural for them to look down on these cultivators¡¯ despicable acts. ¡°Brother Gu, just say the words and we¡¯ll beat them to death!¡± The 33rd Heaven¡¯s Inspiring Formidable Heaven Shaking Great Emperor dered while banging his chest. ¡°That¡¯s right, just tell us what we should do¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we should indeed pass justice¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± All the heavenly beings dered one by one. Gu Qing Shan smiled, but told them: ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, it is the Divine Mountain¡¯s will that would be the deciding factor during this matter¡± He turned to the monkey. The heavenly beings also went silent and turned to the monkey. ¡ª¡ªthe monkey had always arranged various matters following the Divine Mountain of Sumeru¡¯s will, so it was natural that it was the mountain¡¯s spokesperson. The great cultivators had been unable to say anything this entire time, but finally saw a ray of light. So everything will depend on this monkey after all! The cultivators all bowed to the monkey and called out loud in unison: ¡°Divine Mountain above, the cultivator Gu Qing Shan had arbitrarily murdered the disciples of our Heaven realm, please uphold justice, Divine Mountain!¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and simply nced coldly at them. The monkey had also understood the situation, so it formed a hand seal and closed its eyes to think. A few momentster. The monkey turned to Gu Qing Shan and spoke solemnly: ¡°The Divine Mountain had learnt of what urred here. It was truly a mistake for you to arbitrarily eliminate those who obtained inheritance from the Heaven realm¡ª-¡± The cultivators were almost unable to help themselves from cheering out loud as they heard that. ¡°¡ª¡ªto cover for your mistake, the Divine Mountain has no choice but to retrieve the souls of all the dead people and send them into Huang Quan¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, do you object?¡± The entire region went silent again, no, the entire world. Everyone that was paying attention to this ce couldn¡¯t help but slowly digest the meaning of these words. ¡ª¡ª-the legendary Divine Mountain of Sumeru had just volunteered to cover for Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mistake. Gu Qing Shan furrowed his eyebrows: ¡°How could this end like that? Ask the Divine Mountain to reconsider, if I hadn¡¯t returned in time and they were to harm the lives of our Bai Hua sect disciples, what would my Shifu have done?¡± The monkey seriously listened to him and closed its eyes again. A few momentster. It opened its eyes again: ¡°Truly, the Divine Mountain agrees with your opinion. If your Shifu had seen her disciples being harmed and her sect destroyed, your Shifu would have destroyed this world¡ª¡ª she would have also fought her way into the Heaven realm and eliminated the heavenly beings who had taught these people and plunge them into the Hells of Huang Quan, ensuring that they would never be able to reincarnate¡± ¡°And so, Gu Qing Shan, you have actually earned a great deal of Merit!¡± Gu Qing Shan happily agreed: ¡°Exactly¡± The monkey turned to the cultivators kneeling on the ground and scoffed: ¡°You garbage had better note to the Divine Mountain to face your Tribtionster on, otherwise¡ª¡ª-¡± The cultivators all felt their hearts tightening. Suddenly, the monkey paused and began scratching its head: ¡°Wait a minute, Gu Qing Shan, the Divine Mountain actually has something important to tell you¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? All of the cultivators that are currently here have only managed to reach Paragon realm at most, there aren¡¯t any cultivators who made it past the {Yama King} realm yet¡± the monkey told him. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to scan the kneeling cultivators. ¡ª¨Csure enough, even the strongest cultivator here had only achieved the peak of Paragon realm. Cultivation realms are unique to the Laws of Cultivation, the realm decides how much spirit energy a cultivator would be able to store inside their bodies. The more spirit energy one had in their reserve, the more powerful their techniques would be. If the total amount of spirit energy was limited, then no matter how powerful an Immortal Craft was, they would still not be able to exert their true power. ¡°I was also wondering why these people¡¯s Immortal Crafts were as weak as paper...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°That¡¯s right, Gu Qing Shan, you need to take care of the Yama Heavenly Realm¡¯s issue as soon as possible, otherwise, no cultivator in the lower realms would be able to face the {Yama King} realm Tribtion again¡± the monkeys urged him. Gu Qing Shan was surprised and asked: ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± The monkey opened its eyes wide: ¡°You¡¯re the Lord of the Yama Heavenly Realm, how could it not be rted to you?¡± Their eyes stared straight at one another. Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit and suddenly remembered something. In the past, when I faced the {Yama King} realm Tribtion, the Yama Heavenly Realm was actually under the Wraith realm¡¯s control, but I broke through the Wraith realm¡¯s illusion and obtained the Yama Heavenly Realm. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthest remaining pavilion of the Yama Heavenly Realm is still inside my left eye! In that case, I truly have blocked off the path of advancement for all cultivators. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°I have no way to take that pavilion back out again, it haspletely fused with my Iris Technique¡ª¡ª¨C what should I do now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Divine Mountain has already made the preparations¡± The monkey reached around to its back and pulled out a dirty wooden sign, handing it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan examined it and found that it was just an empty wooden sign. The monkey then handed him a brush pen and said: ¡°You¡¯re the Lord of the Yama Heavenly Realm, so you can simply write the rules of the Tribtion on this and the Laws of Heaven and Earth will recognize it. The cultivators of the infinite worlds would now need to follow these rules in order to pass the Tribtion¡± ¡°Is that possible?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°Of course it is, after all, you saved the Yama Heavenly Realm and became recognized as the Lord by the tattered pavilion, so the Laws of the Yama Heavenly Realm had be attached to you¡± the monkey exined. Everyone had practically forgotten to breathe as they heard this exnation. This was apletely unseen historical moment¡ª¡ª¨C A cultivator had be the Lord of a Tribtion right in front of them. He was about to determine the rules of the {Yama King} realm Tribtion and decide the fate of all cultivators toe. The great cultivators prostrating on the ground really didn¡¯t know what they should do right now. They were all no match for him. The Heavenly Mountain that the Heavenly Tower summoned was sent flying before it could descend. After spending all their effort to summon another Heavenly Mountain, all the heavenly beings of this mountain were his allies, and even the Heavenly Mountain itself was supporting him, telling him how well he did killing those people. That was already surprising. But now, he was going to be the Lord of a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion! ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s already toote to try and curry favors with him. This was someone that refuses to leave even a grain of sand in his eyes. Over. It¡¯s all over. These were the thoughts of the great cultivators. Gu Qing Shan first looked at the wooden sign, then at the prostrating cultivators with bitter expressions on their faces that almost seemed like they were about to cry. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then swayed the wooden sign in his hand a bit before saying: ¡°Thanks to your reinforcement¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally found a method to ensure that the disciples of Bai Hua sect would remain safe¡± He picked up the brush pen and swiftly wrote the rules of the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion on the wooden sign. After he finished writing, the wooden sign began to give off a golden glow before vanishing into the void of space. The monkey told him with satisfaction: ¡°It is done! From now on, the {Yama King} realm Tribtion will be conducted following your rules¡ª¡ª- the cultivators of the infinite world could finally face their Tribtions again¡± It happily danced around the scene before suddenly taking flight. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯m be going first¡ª¨C the Divine Mountain is currently horribly busy, everyone is making preparations for that asion¡ª¡ª- you know the one¡± It winked at Gu Qing Shan before silently mouthing the words. [Samsara sh of Supremacy] Gu Qing Shan naturally saw it clearly, so his heart sank a bit and asked: ¡°What would happen here now that you leave?¡± The monkey was surprised: ¡°What else is there to do here?¡± Gu Qing Shan froze. The monkey continued: ¡°Are you saying you won¡¯t be able to take care of this garbage by yourself as a Star River Saint realm cultivator?¡± It then pointed at the heavenly beings: ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re now a Lord of Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, you really do have to be mindful of your status, I¡¯ll leave these people here for you temporarily¡ª¡ª if there¡¯s something you need, just ask them to do it; if there¡¯s something you want to ask the Divine Mountain, you can also ask them to ry the message¡ª¨C all in all, when everything is over, the Divine Mountain will naturally summon them back to the Heaven realm¡± Gu Qing Shan truly had plenty of things to ask, so when he saw that the monkey left so many heavenly beings here with him, he felt assured. ¡°Thank you brother monkey, once I¡¯m done with everything here, I¡¯ll make sure to show my gratitude to the Divine Mountain on another asion¡± He sped his fist and said. ¡°Indeed, see youter¡± The monkey also sped its fist at him before it flew back onto the Divine Mountain, disappearing without a trace. Chapter 1607 - Time to act

Chapter 1607: Time to act

The Divine Mountain of Sumeru ascended into the sky and disappeared without a trace. The great cultivators were still prostrating on the ground. The leading cultivators exchanged nces and all understood that they wouldn¡¯t be able to convince Gu Qing Shan, so they all bowed to the heavenly beings and begged. ¡°Heavenly beings sir, please maintain justice!¡± ¡°Heavenly beings, we are all so weak that we would definitely not be a match for Gu Qing Shan, please leave us some hope of survival¡± ¡°Please save us, heavenly beings!¡± They all sorrowfully cried and begged with a terrible appearance, which made it almost impossible for anyone not to sympathize with them. ¡ª¡ª-as long as we can convince the heavenly beings so that they help speak for us, there would still be room to recover from this! Seeing this, the heavenly beings couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces. Sure enough, not betraying the cultivators¡¯ expectations, a certain Venerable one who hated all evil like a nemesis stood up. This Venerable one coldly scoffed: ¡°Do not worry, I, the Ten Holy Land Venerable had always enforced thews with absolute fairness, whenever I¡¯ve been the judge, I would never bow to authority¡± The cultivators all called out with great joy: ¡°Thank you, Venerable one!¡± After they said their thanks, they saw the Venerable one slowly strolling towards Gu Qing Shan side. ¡°We meet again fellow Dao seeker Gu, thank you for guiding me into the Heaven realm at that time¡± The Venerable one respectfully greeted him. ¡°You are wee¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Venerable one firmly stood next to him. The cultivators were all speechless. ¡ª¡ªdidn¡¯t you just agree to maintain justice? Howe you¡¯re already over there? A female heavenly being stood out and sighed: ¡°Poor living beings of the mortal realm, having to face so much suffering and bullying. Today, I must stand out and speak for justice¡± After dering that, without waiting for the cultivators to react, she gently walked in front of Gu Qing Shan and bowed: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, during that great peril of life and death, it was you who appeared and guided me¡ª¡ª¨C other matters can be left forter, can you take a picture with me?¡± ¡°Ah, sure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The female heavenly being stood next to Gu Qing Shan and leaned on his shoulder, then spoke to an image recording jade tag hovering somewhere: ¡°Record!¡± A sh of light appeared. Their picture had been taken. ¡°Thank you, fellow Dao seeker Gu!¡± the female heavenly being took the jade tag and stood behind Gu Qing Shan, carefully examining it. The great cultivators: ¡°...¡± One of the heavenly beings mocked them: ¡°Are the bunch of you actually that dumb, or acting dumb? Don¡¯t you know that it was him who personally helped establish the Heaven realm of the Divine Mountain?¡± He walked up to and stood firmly beside Gu Qing Shan. After that, the remaining heavenly beings swiftly moved next to Gu Qing Shan one by one, making the situation very clear¡ª¡ª- Everyone who was standing earlier was now standing on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. Everyone who prostrated remained prostrated. At this point, Gu Qing Shan no longer cared about the cultivators. He asked: ¡°Everyone, can I ask what this Heavenly Tower is exactly?¡± A heavenly being answered him: ¡°This Heavenly Tower was a treasured artifact of the past, it can manifest the inheritances of the Heaven realm for the slumbering heavenly beings to choose their disciples¡± ¡°Slumbering heavenly being?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right. During the previous era, the Samsara was broken due to a Great Tribtion, but many True Immortals [1]had known about this ahead of time and used a concealment technique to enter deep slumber, waiting for the Great Tribtion to pass¡± a heavenly being replied. A female heavenly being added: ¡°These past heavenly beings all left preparations for the future Samsara sh for Supremacy¡± Someone else chimed in: ¡°It would only be right before the Samsara sh for Supremacy that the True Immortals would awaken once again¡± ¡°What is the Samsara sh for Supremacy?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. All the heavenly beings shook their heads. ¡°We don¡¯t know¡± ¡°I only know that it¡¯sing, but nothing too specific¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it seems like it would ur very soon, but no one knows for sure just how soon it would be¡± ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, you should know, we¡¯ve only just reincarnated into the Heaven realm not too long ago, so we still don¡¯t know a lot of things very well¡± Gu Qing Shan went silent for a few moments. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. In the past, when the Tomb of Myriad Beasts fused countless fragments of the Beast King realm together, they ended up with a huge tomb. Many of the inheritances within the great tomb, including the Samsara War Shaman¡¯s inheritance, were of very high status. The Samsara War Shaman, huh? Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt a bit more cautious. Heaven realm, Human realm, Asura realm. Huang Quan realm, Beast King realm, Wraith realm. If the strongest Combatants of the Samsara hadn¡¯t actually died and instead used various measures to avoid the Apocalypse, while also making preparations for when the Samsara fused back together... Even the broken Six Paths Great Mountain sword had recorded the power of [Null Tribtion]. This was the power of an Apocalypse that broke it apart! Perhaps, during this fusion, the Samsara would evolve again? ¡ª¡ª-could it be that this was the true intention behind the Samsara sh for Supremacy? Feeling like he had just been struck on the head by a bat, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel a tremble in his mind. For countless years, those entities of extreme power had hidden themselves into the fragments of the Samsara, while waiting for the era of the Samsara sh for Supremacy to arrive. What kind of state would the Space Vortex be in at that point? Countless legendary figures of the Samsara would re-emerge, bringing with them a thunderous course of events. What path should I take at that time? Even if I can win the Huang Quan realm¡¯s Saint Selection, would I be able to fight against entities at the same level as the Samsara War Shaman? Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and silently suppressed all of these thoughts. There are still some things that I have to take care of right now, I can¡¯t trip myself up. Let¡¯s collect more information on the Samsara tonight before I consider them any further. With that in mind, he said: ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m thinking of destroying this Heavenly Tower, does anyone have any ideas?¡± The Divine Envoy shrugged and said: ¡°We originally stayed behind in order to help you, but regretfully, this tower was created by the heavenly beings of the past, so we would most likely not be able to destroy it...¡± ¡°This tower is quite impressive, fellow Dao seeker Gu, won¡¯t you consider leaving it still?¡± the female heavenly being who just took a picture with him asked. All the heavenly beings looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and approached the Heavenly Tower, cing his hand on it. Lines of glowing text instantly appeared in the void of space: [Heaven realm tower of inheritance] [Function: Summoning heavenly being¡¯s consciousness] [This tower contains the consciousness brands of True Immortals, using this to pass on their Immortal Craft inheritances, thus automaticallypleting the selection and renewal of the various Heavenly sects] [Attention: This tower isn¡¯t a defensive item, although your ¡®All Things Destruction¡¯ contains the great power of the frozen corpse, it would not be able to destroy this tower, how regretful] It isn¡¯t a defensive item... so it can¡¯t be destroyed... Gu Qing Shan silently pondered. I can naturally destroy this with [Earth¡¯s Choice], but from how extraordinary this tower was, it would definitely require a huge amount of Soul Points. I only have a few ten thousand Soul Points with me right now, so I can¡¯t waste it on this. ...Let¡¯s think of something else. Suddenly, countless voices sounded from the Heavenly Tower: ¡¸ The power of your gauntlet might be powerful, but the Laws it can affect are unrted to the Heavenly Tower ¡¹ ¡¸ How regretful, you might be strong, but you cannot possibly destroy this Heavenly Tower ¡¹ ¡¸ The power of mortals cannot destroy the Heavenly Tower ¡¹ ¡¸ Go back and cultivate for another thousand years, this tower isn¡¯t something you can encroach upon ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked up at the Heavenly Tower, only to see the numerous heavenly being statues looking down at him. These were the aforementioned consciousnesses of heavenly beings, they were paying close attention to the events urring here and spoke down at him with an absolute superior tone. ¡°They actually called Shroud¡¯s power the ¡®power of mortals¡¯...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered, then turned his gaze back to the notifications again. For some reason, all of the War God UI¡¯s notifications up to now had been very official, but now there was an extraneous ¡®how regretful¡¯ment. Regretful? What is it referring to? Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then spoke to a heavenly being with the title ¡®Virtuous Radiant Heavenly Lord¡¯: ¡°Heavenly Lord, let¡¯s say I want to throw a punch at you that contains the power to destroy everything, a punch of extreme power; but you don¡¯t have any other kinds of defensive items and can¡¯t escape anywhere, and you just happen to be standing next to the Heavenly Tower, how would you try to defend against that punch?¡± The Virtuous Radiant Heavenly Lord was surprised, but answered: ¡°Then I¡¯d hide behind the tower¡± ¡°Come, let us give it a try¡± Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder. The Virtuous Radiant Heavenly Lord felt utterly confused, but still tried to stand in front of the Heavenly Tower. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to throw that punch now, try and avoid it¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. The Virtuous Radiant Heavenly Lord saw that Gu Qing Shan had truly gathered immense power, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dazed. He slowly ran and hid behind the Heavenly Tower. ¡°Have you taken shelter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯ve taken shelter¡± the Virtuous Radiant Heavenly Lord replied. ¡°So you¡¯re trying to use the Heavenly Tower to defend against my punch, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, if I can¡¯t run and have no other defensive items, I can only rely on this to defend myself¡± the Virtuous Radiant Heavenly Lord honestly answered. Lines of glowing text then appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [You¡¯ve bestowed a new temporary attribute to the Heavenly Tower] [The Heavenly Tower had be the Virtuous Radiant Heavenly Lord¡¯s defensive item (temporary)] [Your ¡®All Things Destruction¡¯ can destroy all defensive items, so it can naturally destroy this tower][2] Done! Gu Qing Shan smirked. The heavenly beings¡¯ consciousnesses on the Heavenly Tower also sensed this and angrily shouted: ¡¸ No, you damned devil spawn of Huang Quan, you¡¯re cheating! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about that at all. ¡ª¡ª-this tower can summon the consciousness of True Immortals from the past, so it is a bit regretful to just destroy it like this. He took out the Samsara Wicked Mask from his Thought Sea and put it on before touching the Heavenly Tower again. ¡°From now on, the power of this tower shall belong to the Wraith realm¡ª¡ª- which means it belongs to me¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. As he spoke, the mask began to exude an eerie fluctuation. ¡ª¡ª[Jade Cultivation] and [Profound Shadow] both activated at the same time! The pure white mask began to inscribe itself with patterns of vicissitudes. Gu Qing Shan had fought against wraiths plenty of times, but he had never seen this kind of pattern before. Crack crack! A single winding crack appeared all around the Heavenly Tower. The Samsara Wicked Mask had absorbed its power and inflicted irreversible damage on it. ¡°Hm, I think I can consider this breaking even¡± Gu Qing Shan said with satisfaction. He clenched his fist¡ª¡ª Instantly, a frigidly chilling aura radiated from the white skull gauntlets that spread into his surroundings. ¡¸ NO, YOU CAN¡¯T DESTROY THIS TOWER! ¡¹one of the heavenly beings¡¯ consciousnesses furiously roared. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say a word and simply swung his fist while wearing the yaksha mask. Doon! A resounding noise echoed throughout the entire world. The Heavenly Tower remained intact. A gust of wind blew down from above and swept across the ground. Suddenly, the entire tower crumbled into dust, which then scattered into this world following the wind. [Samsara Wicked Guise: Jade Cultivation] [This mask is able to unleash the Wraith realm Divine Skill: Jade Cultivation Profound Shadow (exclusive)] [Jade Cultivation Profound Shadow:] [Jade Cultivation: You are able to choose any treasure to have the mask gain that treasure¡¯s ability, forming a Guise Hex that¡¯s stored within the mask to be used as you wish] [Profound Shadow: The ability you gain will be automatically improved by one stage, always more powerful thanpared to the original, but this fact will be hidden and not disyed on the mask. Furthermore, by wearing this yaksha mask, your power will be converted to a form of your own choosing, others will never be able to see through your background] [Guise Hexes are infallible] [1] the term ¡®immortal¡¯ here actually means heavenly being, which refers to those who were part the Heaven realm and not actually immortals like their names suggest [2] here it is, the day when he began to scam the Laws of Reality Chapter 1608 - The emerging clues

Chapter 1608: The emerging clues

The Heavenly Tower crumbled into dust and was scattered into the wind. Gu Qing Shan remained still for a bit longer while staring at the Samsara Wicked Mask in his hand, slightly lost in thought. ¡ª¡ªthis is the final mask of the Wraith realm, the Wicked Mask that the ghostly being manifested using thest of its power in that branch of the dark tunnel. This mask had never appeared in the history of the Wraith realm ever before. From the void of space, lines of glowing text remained in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [You¡¯ve used the Samsara Wicked Mask to absorb the Heavenly Tower¡¯s Thaumaturgy: Heavenly Consciousness Summoning] [Thanks to the power of the Samsara Wicked Mask, ¡®Heavenly Consciousness Summoning¡¯ has been upgraded by one step] [Because the Wicked Mask originated from the Wraith realm, the upgraded ability has been automatically converted into a Wraith realm Guise Hex] [Guise Hex: Past Wraithly Form is about to be created] Under these glowing text, a line of bright red text was reflected in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [This Guise Hex is the manifestation of an immeasurable powerful Wraith of the past, its power is unpredictable, do not use it arbitrarily] It was because Gu Qing Shan read these lines of text that he temporarily took the Samsara Wicked Mask off. There were too many things that he needed to do right now that he had decided to explore this Wicked Mask¡¯s abilityter tonight. Gu Qing Shan put the mask away. He turned to the cultivators prostrating on the ground and calmly spoke: ¡°Whatever our Bai Hua sect had given out, we would also be able to retrieve. From now on, there will no longer be any Immortal Craft inheritances in the Xian Wu world¡± ¡°As for your lives¡ª¡ª¡± The hearts of these cultivators had already risen to their throats, but Gu Qing Shan had paused. He gave it some thought. With the new {Yama King} realm Tribtion, Bai Hua sect is no longer under any threat, so killing more people is meaningless. ¡ª¨Cand Gu Qing Shan had never been someone who did meaningless things. ¡°You may live, if you truly feel remorseful and want to advance further on your cultivation, then I¡¯m also willing to give you another chance¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°From where you¡¯re all standing right now, if you prostrate once every step you take until you reach the green rock under our Bai Hua sect, I¡¯ll forgive you for what you¡¯ve done and allow you to face the {Yama King} realm Tribtion¡± The cultivators all kept their heads down without replying. Continue to prostrate for every step for thousands of miles? All of us here are great cultivators with status, who would be willing to do such a thing? An old man among them asked: ¡°If I may, fellow Dao seeker Gu, what are the current rules of the {Yama King} realm Tribtion? How should we face it?¡± This was an issue that the entire cultivation world was currently interested in. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. All you need to do is arrive at our Bai Hua sect and work for ten days, then when you leave, you must make a vow to heaven and earth that if the Bai Hua sect faces any issues, you¡¯de to aid them¡± Everyone was speechless, even the heavenly beings were shaken into not knowing what to say. ¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan had essentially turned the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion into a vow to heaven and earth that forced all cultivators who faced this Tribtion to stand on Bai Hua sect¡¯s side. From now on, in the tens of thousands of Cultivation-type worlds in this Reality, all cultivators who had achieved {Yama King} realm would be an ally of Bai Hua sect. Who else would be willing to offend such a sect? ¡°You¡¯re all dismissed¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan stopped caring about those cultivators. He then turned to the heavenly beings: ¡°Alright, there¡¯s temporarily nothing else to do here, so everyone can return to the Divine Mountain¡ª¨C but before you leave, can you ask the Divine Mountain if it can leave me a method ofmunication?¡± One of the heavenly beings pulled out a grey rock from his chest and tossed it to him: ¡°This was left by the Divine Mountain, you can contact the Divine Mountain any time you wish through this rock¡± Gu Qing Shan caught the rock and sped his fist: ¡°Everyone, I won¡¯t keep you here any longer. Let¡¯s all have a drink next time Ie to the Divine Mountain¡± All the heavenly beings smiled as they bid him farewell and flew into the sky, swiftly disappearing into the clouds. With everything done, Gu Qing Shan flew back to Bai Hua sect. Only the sect leaders and elders of therger sects remained on the spot. These great cultivators slowly stood up one by one, exchanged nces, sighed, then flew back to their sects. Only two old men remained. They both appeared conflicted, then finally knelt down again after a while. They turned towards Bai Hua sect, prostrated themselves, took one step forward, then prostrated again, slowly moving in that direction. This scene was naturally noticed by Gu Qing Shan as he flew. He nodded slightly, then sped up and returned to Bai Hua sect at full speed. ¡ª¡ªShifu¡¯s situation is truly worrying. What exactly happened to her? Xiao Lou and the rest were thest people who saw Shifu, so they surely know something. Gu Qing Shan decided as he manifested a mass of white fog and vanished in mid-air. A secondter. He reappeared in Bai Hua sect. ¡°Third Brother, you were so impressive!¡± Xiu Xiu jumped and cheered. Gu Qing Shan paused. He swallowed the words he was about to ask back down. He picked Xiu Xiu up and boastfully told her: ¡°It was nothing, they were only a rag-tag group after all¡± Qin Xiao Lou delightfully asked him: ¡°Junior brother, is it true that everyone who faces the Tribtion from this point would have to remain in our sect for a period of time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. From now on, you can be responsible for testing them, don¡¯t forget to have them make a vow to heaven and earth to protect Bai Hua sect¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°Ahaha, I¡¯d like to see who else would dare to offend our Bai Hua sect again¡± Qin Xiao Lou happilyughed. Wan Er and Qing Rou both felt assured. ¡°How impressive, who would have thought that you¡¯d be the one to decide the rules for Heaven¡¯s Tribtion now¡± Wan Er cheerfully praised. Qing Rou nodded while smiling. Seeing their happy expressions, Gu Qing Shan changed his train of thought. ¡ª¡ª-I must ask about Shifu, but I can¡¯t make them worry about it as well. They wouldn¡¯t be able to help even if they worry, so it would only cause more trouble and hinder their cultivation, especially Xiu Xiu who was the youngest and most easily influenced by external forces. After making some considerations, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°There¡¯s actually no need for you to worry about Shifu. I went through a Tribtion with her not too long ago, and she¡¯s the current most powerful cultivator of all Cultivation worlds, so no one would dare to infuriate her¡ª¨C I suspect that she discovered another treasure from the Heaven realm that she left in such a hurry¡± Xiu Xiu asked: ¡°Senior brother, between you and Shifu, who exactly is stronger?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°Shifu is easily a hundred times stronger than I am, being able to defeat me with one hand. You can use that to imagine how impressive she currently is¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiu Xiu asked. ¡°Really. When I ran into some issues during my Tribtion, it was fortunate that Shifu was there to help me that I managed to smoothly pass it¡± Gu Qing Shan was currently unbelievably powerful, even the heavenly beings of the legendary Divine Mountain of Sumeru had to listen to his orders. But Shifu was over a hundred times stronger than he was. Then who would be able to offend Shifu? Hearing him say that, everyone imagined briefly and sighed in relief. At this point, Gu Qing Shan put Xiu Xiu down and rolled up his sleeves: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve all gathered like this, let me and Qin Xiao Lou make dinner for everyone tonight, ok?¡± Xiu Xiu, Wan Er, and Qing Rou all cheered. Qin Xiao Lou also smiled: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve learnt a few new dishes recently, it¡¯s quite opportune for everyone to enjoy as well¡± Gu Qing Shan patted his shoulder and said: ¡°I currently don¡¯t have any cooking ingredients, so please prepare something fresh, I¡¯ll go find youter¡ª- Wan Er, Qing Rou, the two of you clean up the hall first, then get some water from the nearby spirit spring to brew tea and prepare the table; Xiu Xiu, stay here and talk to me for a bit¡± ¡°Right away!¡± Qin Xiao Lou flew behind the main mountain. Wan Er and Qing Rou also didn¡¯t refuse and swiftly left. Xiu Xiu nervously looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°Third Brother, did you have something to tell me?¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at the sky a bit before smiling mysteriously and asked: ¡°Xiu Xiu, do you know why that monkey earlier called me the Orange Sovereign?¡± Xiu Xiu shook her head, still a bit nervous, but was more curious. Gu Qing Shan spun and transformed into arge orange cat. Xiu Xiu was stunned. After a little bit, she reached out and embraced therge orange cat with both hands. ¡°Waa! Third Brother, how can you be so cute!¡± She started rubbing the orange cat¡¯s fur. ¡°Easy! Easy! This is just my transformation, I¡¯m not an actual cat¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly sent his voice Xiu Xiu pinched the orange cat¡¯s tail and caused him to jump a bit. ¡°And you said you aren¡¯t an actual cat!¡± All of Xiu Xiu¡¯s nervousness was gone, she was now happily smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiu Xiu, senior brother has travelled to many different worlds, so I have a few presents for you¡± While continuing to send his voice, Gu Qing Shan took out a few rare and unusual nts. ¡ª¡ªusually, it was Xiu Xiu who took care of the nts in Bai Hua sect. ¡°Thank you Third Brother, I like these flowers a lot¡± Xiu Xiu happily said. She carefully put those flowers and nts into her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll leave them to you, make sure to take care of them, ok?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior brother, I¡¯ll nt them all tomorrow¡± Xiu Xiu dered. Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°Speaking of which, did Shifu give everyone some gifts when she returned?¡± Xiu Xiu was in high spirits, so she didn¡¯t think too much and answered him: ¡°Shifu didn¡¯t bring back any gifts, but she did give me two presents before she left¡± Gu Qing Shan became focused, but purposely asked with a curious tone: ¡°What did Shifu give you when she left?¡± While still hugging the orange cat, Xiu Xiu reached into her Inventory Bag at her waist and took out two gems. One of them was giving off a bright red glow. While the other gave off a profound blue glow. ¡°This one is a Life Source Immortal Stone, it can reinforce all Fire-type techniques by 30%, an extremely rare treasure¡± ¡°While this one is a Dim Sea Pr Ice Crystal, while I carry it, it will continuously nurture my soul vessel!¡± Xiu Xiu exined to him like she was a merchant of precious treasures. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to carefully examine them and found that they were indeed two very precious gems. But that was it. There were no clues. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit disappointed and sighed: ¡°Shifu truly does love you¡± Xiu Xiu tilted her head a bit and smiled: ¡°That¡¯s true, when Shifu left, she left a present for everyone, but only I got two of them instead. So I asked Shifu why she left me two presents but didn¡¯t leave you anything¡± ¡°What did Shifu say at the time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Shifu said that you¡¯re really impressive now, perhaps you¡¯d even be able to help her with a few things, so you didn¡¯t need these small presents, and that if we brothers and sisters all work as one, there would be nothing that we don¡¯t know and nothing that we can¡¯t do¡± Xiu Xiu answered. Hearing this, Gu Qing Shan felt shaken, all the blood in his heart practically freezing up. Shifu was a considerate and fair person who would not ever single out any of her disciples. But she didn¡¯t leave anything for me and instead left Xiu Xiu two things. Was she troubled by something that she couldn¡¯t say? Could these words she left be trying to tell me something? Xiu Xiu seemed to have thought of something and smiled: ¡°Senior brother, how about I give you one of these gems? You can choose which one you like more¡± Gu Qing Shan jumped out of herp and transformed back into a human. ¡°Are you really willing to give me one of them?¡± he smiled and asked her. ¡°Hm! You can pick!¡± Xiu Xiu put up both gems for him to see. ¡°Let me take a closer look¡± He epted the two gems from Xiu Xiu¡¯s hand and ced them on his open palm. ¡ª¡ªShifu said that I¡¯m very impressive now and that perhaps I might even be able to help her with a few things. ¡ª¨Cit¡¯s very possible that she needs some support. After all, I¡¯m currently the only Star River Saint realm cultivator in the entire Bai Hua sect. Even if Shifu doesn¡¯t know about my current cultivation, I¡¯ve also just faced the {Mahesvara King} realm Tribtion thest time she met me, which puts me far beyond the entire Xian Wu world. If I follow this train of thought¡ª¡ª- She said... there would be nothing we wouldn¡¯t know. There would be nothing we wouldn¡¯t know... What am I about to find out? Gu Qing Shan carefully thought about Xiu Xiu¡¯s words just now. Right, Shifu also said that I didn¡¯t need a present and that we brothers and sisters should all work as one. ...what is the keyword here? Most likely ¡®work as one¡¯... Gu Qing Shan put the red and blue gems into one hand, holding them as one. The glows of the two gems came into contact with one another. The red and blue light ovepped and fused into a dark purple glow. ¡°Purple... red and blue equals purple¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. For some reason, he suddenly recalled a certain memory. At that time¡ª¡ª Shroud and I were talking. ... ¡°I found her. She¡¯s currently massacring a city¡± Boss spoke with a heavy tone. ¡°Can you recognize what kind of Apocalypse it is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A dark purple glow... capable of absorbing the unique qualities of all living beings to achieve destructive evolutions and reduce living beings to dust¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°This is the power of the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse¡± Chapter 1609 - Conjecture

Chapter 1609: Conjecture

The Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse. ¡ª¡ªdid this Apocalypse find Shifu somehow? Gu Qing Shan silently kept note of this in his mind while maintaining a smiling expression: ¡°Xiu Xiu, I think you should keep these two gems for yourself. Senior brother has a lot of treasures already, so there¡¯s no need for me to take Shifu¡¯s gift for you¡± He ced the two gems back into Xiu Xiu¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright, Third Brother, can you turn back into a cat for me?¡± Xiu Xiu asked. Gu Qing Shan shivered a bit. To be honest, when my tail was grabbed earlier, it was... Not veryfortable. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t sure what other cats thought about this, but he obviously didn¡¯t like it. So he simply smiled: ¡°Xiu Xiu, among the nts I gave you earlier, there were two that would bloom at night, how about you nt them now before dinner is ready?¡± ¡°Un! Then I¡¯ll do it now!¡± Xiu Xiu responded and quickly ran towards the garden. Gu Qing Shan regained hisposure and stood still to continue pondering. ¡ª¨Cif it was truly the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse, how did it find Shifu in the first ce? Firstly, it was an Apocalypse from outside the Reality Gate. Secondly, it only descended after Reneedol summoned it. Reneedol... At that time, she had to face my Fate while I became a fruit in the Age of Immemorial. I have no idea what Reneedol did at all. Ah. That¡¯s going to be troublesome. Gu Qing Shan paced back and forth in ce before suddenly recalling something. My Fate... That¡¯s right, if Reneedol had chosen to enter the point in my Fate where I searched for the Heaven sword, then she must have seen that¡ª¡ª When Xie Gu Hong entrusted his daughter. Perhaps it was at that time that the Apocalypse hiding in Reneedol¡¯s body discovered traces of Shifu. Indeed, Reneedol didn¡¯t manage to make it very far during the Age of Old, she hadn¡¯t arrived at the final moment or reached Xie Dao Ling¡¯s dream. Then the only chance she had, toe into contact with Xie Dao Ling was when Xie Gu Hong entrusted her to Shen Yang. That¡¯s exactly it! Gu Qing Shan remained lost in thought for a few moments longer before he started making his way towards Bai Hua hall. Halfway there, he noticed a girl standing next to the stone stairs. Qing Rou. ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Qing Rou nodded and said: ¡°I told Wan Er to clean up the Bai Hua hall while I went to fetch some spirit spring water, then I waited here for you¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, junior sister?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Qing Rou replied: ¡°Before Shifu left, she had said a few seemingly casual things, but when I thought about it more closely, I think that there was a deeper meaning in her words, coupled with the fact that you have suddenly returned, I think that I should tell you about it¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°None of the others had noticed it, but you did¡± Qing Rou replied: ¡°I¡¯ve been through hardship and lived with my heart being constantly tense like a bird on a shaky branch, so I¡¯m a lot more sensitivepared to others, and also more pessimistic¡± ¡°What about Wan Er?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°She is different from me¡± Qing Rou replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded, Since these two girls had different personalities, even though they had been through the same experience, what they took out of it waspletely different. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Junior sister, aside from me, your cultivation is the highest among the disciples of the sect, your mind is also the sharpest, and your interpersonal skills are also first-rate. Once I¡¯m gone, I¡¯ll have to rely on you to take care of everyone else¡± Qing Rou stepped aside and refused his formality, shaking her head: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t saved me in the past, I would have already been caught by Qi Yan; and if this is for the sake of the sect, I would not hold anything back¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and slightly nodded. ¡°Very well, senior brother, let us go back to the main topic¡± ¡°Hm¡± ¡°Right before Shifu left, she summoned us and gave each of us a present, only Xiu Xiu received two instead¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Xiu Xiu¡¯s presents¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Qing Rou continued: ¡°The presents that Wan Er and I received were these, I¡¯m temporarily keeping them both¡± She took out two masks. ¡°Yaksha masks?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡°Yes, these two masks seemed to be a rare paired mask, they¡¯re called Trap of Shadow Puppet¡± Qing Rou replied. ¡°What can they do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°In battle, whenever Wan Er or I hit an enemy, the other would be able to take advantage of that to deal damage to them at the same time¡± ¡°¡ª¨CFor example, if I hit the enemy¡¯s arm and Wan Er immediately unleashes another spell, that spell would also hit that enemy¡¯s arm¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Did Shifu say anything else?¡± Qing Rou replied: ¡°The exact words that Shifu told me was: You and Wan Er¡¯s rtionship is like that of sisters, regardless of where you go, you would always travel together and even cultivate together. It just happens that this pair of masks are suitable for two people to fight alongside one another, it can be very difficult to defend against¡± Gu Qing Shan fell silent. A pair. Two... together... What caliber of a person is Shifu? She once carried the entire Samsara through the Reality Gate, so how would she be afraid of a single Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse? If it had been as always, if the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse dide after Shifu, there was a very high possibility of Shifu facing off against it instead of escaping in a hurry. Then... Two Apocalypses? Other than the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse, there was another powerful Apocalypse pursuing her? Gu Qing Shan sighed and sped his fist towards Qing Rou: ¡°Junior sister, thank you for telling me about this¡± Qing Rou sternly replied: ¡°My cultivation is too low, I could only take a general look at it, so the rest will have to depend on senior brother¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and replied: ¡°I will head behind the mountain to see Xiao Lou now¡± ¡°Hm, see youter, senior brother¡± Qing Rou said. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and vanished. Qing Rou stood still for a bit longer and looked at her surroundings with a longing gaze. ¡°Bai Hua sect... such a wonderful ce, and such wonderful brothers and sisters... I hope that everything will be alright¡± She whispered to herself. ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan had arrived behind the mountain. Only to see that Qin Xiao Lou had prepared various cooking utensils, busily scrambling around without a care. ¡°Junior brother, I¡¯ve prepared everything already. Today, us brothers are going to freely exert our skills¡± Qin Xiao Lou called out. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s exactly what I wanted¡± Gu Qing Shan rolled up his sleeves, carefully examined all the cooking ingredients, then picked out a few of them and began to prepare them. The two of them got busy and made arge full-course meal before they stopped a bit to rest. ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that before Shifu left, she gave everyone a present, what did you get?¡± Gu Qing Shan absentmindedly asked. ¡°Ah, it was this¡± Qin Xiao Lou took out a jade tag without much care and replied: ¡°This is called the Cultivation Hearsay Records, arge newspaper published by the joint effort of variousrge Cultivation-type worlds. It would periodically renew itself and record everything of significance that happened around the Space Vortex, thus informing everyone of thetest news from distant worlds¡± ¡°Then it seems like Shifu had hoped that you would better understand everything that goes on outside¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing of significance in the outside world though, just a few minor events here and there¡ª¡ª- although there was something quite interesting that happened in thest few days¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Wait a moment, my final dish is about to be done¡ª¨C¡± Qin Xiao Lou handed the jade tag to Gu Qing Shan and quickly said: ¡°Take a look at it yourself, then we¡¯ll talk about it¡± He turned around to open the braising pot and retrieved the dish from inside. Gu Qing Shan received the jade tag and scanned it with his inner sight, then instantly changed his expression. Even as experienced as he was, he couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath out of shock when seeing this. He silently stood there like a wooden statue,pletely motionless. After ting up the food, Qin Xiao Lou asked him without turning around: ¡°What do you think? Interesting, right?¡± ¡°Very interesting¡± Gu Qing Shan parroted his words. Qin Xiao Lou then turned around and excitedly waved his hands: ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I really couldn¡¯t imagine that there would be such a huge eye in this Reality, it¡¯s already about to destroy that ce called the Pantheon ruins, even approaching the territory of the legendary Samsara Wraith realm¡± ¡°And also, I heard about a group of especially powerful entities¡ª¨C all of them were in slumber, but the Era of [Chaos] that they created had allied themselves with the Wraith realm!¡± ¡°These were respectively the events of yesterday and today, junior brother, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s so fun?¡± Gu Qing Shan squeezed out a smile: ¡°That truly is fun¡± He touched his forehead to find that he was sweating bullets. ¡ª¨Cthe Era of [Chaos] and the Wraith realm bing allies. ¡ª¨Cthe frozen corpse¡¯s eyeball is about to destroy the Wraith realm. These two events originally urred a long period of time from one another. The alliance should have happened first, followed by the Eternal Abyss losing the war and the giant eyeball being released into Reality, then it began heading towards the Wraith realm. This was the normal course of events. But now, the giant eyeball approaching the Wraith realm was yesterday¡¯s news. While the decisive battle between [Order] and [Chaos] was today¡¯s news. The order had been messed up. Furthermore, neither of these events should have happened at this point in the timeline rtive to where I am... Unless the entire informationwork of all Cultivation-type worlds have gone awry, then there is only one answer. ¡ªTime. There was something wrong with time itself. But what kind of entity would be able to manipte time? Gu Qing Shan was full of doubts, so he hung his head trying to think. From Xiu Xiu, I saw the dark purple light, which represented the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse. Qing Rou and Wan Er received a pair of masks, which Shifu had emphasized as ¡®two¡¯, so let¡¯s assume that there were actually two Apocalypses pursuing her for now. Qin Xiao Lou was given a Cultivation Hearsay Records, which recorded the course of events in the outside world, proving that the timeline had been messed up. Then... Aside from the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse, the second Apocalypse was rted to time? If that was the case, that would be terrible. Because no one would be able to fight against time. An Apocalypse rted to time would definitely not be inferior to the True Apocalypse that the glowing cloaked skeleton belonged to. But this Apocalypse wasn¡¯t in a hurry to destroy Reality, instead, it was after Shifu¡¯s life! Gu Qing Shan felt his throat tensing up. He suddenly remembered something else. In the future¡ª¡ª- In the future where I came from, the Samsara sh for Supremacy hadn¡¯t begun yet. And it was Shifu who brought the Samsara into the Reality Gate. ...Could Shifu have lost her life? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind wentpletely berserk, unable to restrain his presence. Fwoom! A huge burst of wind erupted from his body. ¡°Junior brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Xiao Lou was surprised. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior brother. I have something extremely urgent that I must do right now, please help me exin to everyone¡± ¡°The next time I return, I¡¯ll make sure to make it up to them¡± Immediately after saying that, he vanished without a trace. Chapter 1610 - Before and after

Chapter 1610: Before and after

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Bai Hua sect. Delicious food and drinks had beenid out all over the table. ¡°What? You mean, Third Brother just suddenly left?¡± Xiu Xiu asked in shock. Qin Xiao Lou nodded with a troubled expression: ¡°That¡¯s right, he seems to be in so much of a hurry that he couldn¡¯t even say anything else to me before he left¡± Wan Er was worried: ¡°What exactly happened? When Shifu left, she was in a lot of hurry, and now Third Brother was the same, seriously, what¡¯s going on?¡± They all exchanged nces and felt worried. The table was full of delicious food, but no one took a single bite. Qing Rou silently sighed, adjusted her emotions, then suddenly giggled. ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone turned to her. ¡°Junior sister, what are you giggling about?¡± Qin Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qing Rou smiled: ¡°Me? I was giggling because everyone was needlessly worrying¡± ¡°Needlessly worrying? What do you mean?¡± Wan Er asked. Qing Rou exined: ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone already know how powerful Shifu is? What is there to worry about? As for Third Brother, he was in a different situation, erm, it¡¯s not really good for me to exin it¡± Xiu Xiu slipped down from her chair and ran up to Qing Rou, tightly holding onto her hand and shook while begging her: ¡°Big sis Qing Rou, my respected big sister, what exactly happened with Third Brother, please tell me, I beg you¡± Qing Rou paused briefly before acting like she had no other choice: ¡°Alright since you¡¯re all so worried like this, I¡¯ll tell you¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Third Brother, he had actually gone out to find de Saint Ning¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± Qin Xiao Lou, Wan Er, and Xiu Xiu were all shocked. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Wan Er asked. Qing Rou¡¯s expression was rxed as she continued to make things up: ¡°How ridiculous, he asked me earlier what kind of thing was best to give as a present to a girl, so I told him that it depends on the person. When I heard that it was Ning Yue Chan, I told him that he should just give her some flowers, then spar with her a little bit, and finally after sparring, he should help her cook and clean. That would be the best present¡± Bai Hua Hall fell into silence for a few moments. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve already noticed that there was something between them since a long time ago¡± Qin Xiao Lou loudly dered. Feeling a bit hungry, he casually grabbed a chicken drumstick for himself. ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯ve known one another for a very long time, Third Brother had even saved de Saint Ning¡± Xiu Xiu recalled and said. She suddenly felt hungry as well, so she was unable to turn her attention away from the table full of steaming hot food in front of her. ¡°Gu Qing Shan really is tactless, forgetting about us as soon as he found someone. Hmph, ignore him, let¡¯s dig in!¡± Wan Er picked up a bowl of soup and dered. ¡°Alright!¡± Qing Rou smiled brightly and replied. Boom¡ª¡ª¨C Suddenly, a resounding noise was heard from outside Bai Hua Hall. While all the disciples were surprised, Qing Rou was the first to rush outside to check the situation. When everyone arrived at the main square of the sect, they saw an unfamiliar cultivator standing there, curiously observing his surroundings. ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Xiao Lou loudly questioned. Noticing them, that cultivator quickly fixed his appearance and sped his fist: ¡°Everyone, I am a cultivator from the Eastern Earth world, Sha Jiu Zang, here to face my 10-day {Yama King} realm Tribtion at Bai Hua sect. Please give me your orders, and I shall fulfil it¡± All the disciples of Bai Hua sect froze up, unable to react in time. Ah right. Third Brother was the Lord of the Yama Heavenly Realm. That¡¯s why this person came here to face his Tribtion. After a while, Xiu Xiu was the first to speak up: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, I... still haven¡¯t finished nting my flowers, can you help me with it?¡± The cultivator answered with a solemn expression: ¡°Of course, I would be more than happy to work following the Lord of the Yama Heavenly Realm¡¯s will¡± ... Gu Qing Shan was continuously vanishing and reappearing in the sky, traversing thousands of miles each time he did. He was moving forward as fast as possible. From the void of space, lines of glowing text suddenly manifested in front of his vision: [The first cultivator had arrived at Bai Hua sect, he vowed to follow your rules and fulfil your wishes toplete his {Yama King} realm Tribtion] [You¡¯ve obtained 10 Prayers] Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised. ¡ª¨Cso I can earn Prayers like this as well. However, he quickly put that to the back of his mind and continued to be on his way at full speed. After a while, the Earth sword finally couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, where had Ling¡¯er gone to? ¡¹ ¡ª¡ª¨Cit had stayed by Xie Dao Ling¡¯s side for countless years, watching her grow and mature as well as the establishment of Bai Hua sect, it wasn¡¯t until Gu Qing Shan was epted as a disciple that it finally left Xie Dao Ling¡¯s hand. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I think she¡¯s most likely fighting against an Apocalypse¡± ¡¸ An Apocalypse? How did the Apocalypse find her? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°Within the Deathmatch Dance, Reneedol and I exchanged our Fates, after which she used something to freely select which Fate she would have to face. I suspect that she chose the Age of Old Fate because she noticed that she would be able to redo it hundreds of time¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡ª¡ªwhat an idiotic woman, the Age of Old was actually a much more dangerous periodpared to any of my other Fates. Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. ¡¸ And that¡¯s how Reneedol met Ling¡¯er? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s not the key point¡ª¨C from the beginning, she most likely didn¡¯t try to summon an Apocalypse from outside the Reality Gate because she thought that it was her definite victory with so many tries¡ª¡ª¡ª so I think she had most likely met Shifu and travelled back to the Age of Old where she faced numerous trials. After discovering that it was impossible, she finally remembered that she could summon an Apocalypse¡± Gu Qing Shan made his conjecture. ¡¸ ¡ª¨Cwhich was also during Xie Gu Hong¡¯s entrustment ¡¹the Earth sword followed up. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. The Earth sword was clearly anxious and said: ¡¸ Why did an Apocalypse outside the Reality Gate specifically go searching for Ling¡¯er? She¡¯s in a lot of danger! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan consoled it: ¡°I know that you¡¯re worried about her, I am as well; but as far as I can see, she is most likely still alive¡± ¡¸ How do you know that? ¡¹ the Earth sword asked. Gu Qing Shan calmly analyzed: ¡°The fact that she was able to leave so many hidden messages for me to say that she wanted my help meant that her situation wasn¡¯t actually that bad¡ª¡ª if she was facing a situation of guaranteed death, she would have been willing to die alone rather than getting a disciple involved¡± ¡¸ So that¡¯s why, that¡¯s good to hear ¡¹the Earth sword sighed in relief. Gu Qing Shan fell silent and continued to move as fast as possible. ¡ª¡ªthere was something that he failed to mention. Just because Xie Dao Ling was currently fine didn¡¯t mean that she would continue to remain fine. In the future, the Samsara sh of Supremacy hadn¡¯t begun at all. Su Xue Er said that everything in the future she came from had already been destroyed, and that only she and Impartial Goddess remained to prolong theirst breaths. ¡ª¡ªthe fact that such a future was possible meant that there was a very serious problem with the Samsara. Xie Dao Ling... might have really been killed by two Apocalypses. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp and said: ¡°Earth sword¡± ¡¸ I¡¯m here ¡¹the Earth sword replied. ¡°Luo Bing Li, Shannu, Chao Yin¡± Gu Qing Shan called out again. ¡°Here¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, gongzi?¡± Oong! All of his swords manifested behind him. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before telling them: ¡°Following this, I will most likely have to use everything I have¡± Luo Bing Li asked in return: ¡°When have you ever not used everything you had?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°This time is different, I will probably... be very differentpared to before, just don¡¯t feel shocked about it¡± ¡°What kind of form will gongzi turn into again¡± Shannu worriedly asked. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not a physical change, I simply won¡¯t be able to collect information or worry about minor details again. Right now, I have to do a few things as fast as possible, so I hope that you all will have also made the preparation to exert yourself as much as possible as well¡± ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m ready to kill at any moment!¡± Shannu emotionally dered. ¡°I don¡¯t have an issue at all¡ª¡ª whether it¡¯s to fight or to sleep¡± Luo Bing Li replied. ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, Gu Qing Shan. For the sake of Ling¡¯er¡¯s safety, I will y all obstacles that stand in your way! ¡¹the Earth sword called out. The Chao Yin sword uttered a resounding ¡®wu wu¡¯ in response. Gu Qing Shan silently listened to them all and smiled softly. He muttered: ¡°Then we¡¯re going to begin right now!¡± He suddenly sped up, turning into a streak of light that descended into the ground. ¡¸ What are you doing? ¡¹the Earth sword asked. ¡°I can sense the second body part of the frozen corpse is hidden deep below this region¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly replied. ¡°Do we need to scatter and help you find a path that leads underground?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°No need, we need to seize our time¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He wielded the Earth sword tightly and formed a sword seal in front of himself. ¡°Open!¡± With a resounding shout, a tsunami wave of sword phantoms struck the ground. The sun and moon had both lost their shine, the heaven and earth both shook intensely! While standing in the sky, Gu Qing Shan looked down. The ground was no longer there. Deep below ground, a mass of light was continuously glowing. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. That glowing mass of light swiftly flew into the sky and hovered in front of him. ¡ª¡ª-it was a sealing casket that exuded a chilling presence. Lines of glowing text then appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve discovered the frozen corpse¡¯s sealing casket (2), which contains one part of the frozen corpse¡¯s body] [You can use this part of the corpse to eventually reconstruct the entire Secret Apocalypse] ¡ª¡ªfacing his sword phantoms, only the frozen corpse¡¯s body part would be able to endure it without getting destroyed. Which allowed him to instantly find the second body part. The Earth sword immediately called out: ¡¸ Alright, now we¡¯re going to save Ling¡¯er! ¡¹ ¡°No, we¡¯re not heading out to save her¡± Gu Qing Shan replied with a cold tone. Chapter 1611 - Being put into Check

Chapter 1611: Being put into Check

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡¸ Ling¡¯er is in a state where she doesn¡¯t even dare to remain in the sect while hoping that you would be able to help her, so why aren¡¯t we going to save her? ¡¹the Earth sword asked with its heavy mountainous voice. Gu Qing Shan asked in return: ¡°Do you know where she is?¡± The Earth sword froze, then quickly replied: ¡¸ But you¡¯ve always had a solution for everything. Don¡¯t you have a way to find her whereabouts? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan refuted: ¡°You think too highly of me¡ª¡ª- she merely left me a bit of information regarding her situation, there was no mention of her location or destination at all. No one would be able to find her, I suspect that even the Apocalypses are trying to search for her traces¡± He adjusted the white skull gauntlets before putting his hand on the sealing casket. k k k¡ª¡ª- The entire sealing casket crumbled into the wind and revealed the item contained inside. It was a mass of bones! This mass of bones resonated very briefly with the gauntlets on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arms, then flew up into pieces of bone armor that attached themselves to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s torso. The gauntlets on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arms and the bone armor had connected to one another to form aplete set of half-armor. [Your ¡®Frozen Bones¡¯ gauntlets and the bones had fused into a suit of half-armor] [Bone Armor: Frozen Hold] [Product of Apocalypse homology, currently in a faux state of death state, it has the following abilities:] [Frozen Grasp: Two of the frozen corpse¡¯s body parts had fused together to create this armor. While you wear it, you would instantly be able to discern the location of the next frozen corpse body part] [Mystery of Apocalypse Equal (advanced): Low-level Apocalypses will follow your orders] [Awaken: When you obtain all the frozen corpse parts hidden by the Sealing Tokens, they will awaken together with Shroud turning into the new Secret Apocalypse] [Power Parasite: You will need to wear or carry it in your hands to allow it to absorb your power of Death, thus maintaining its existence] A new line of notification was blinking: [Unique Manifestation: Shroud isn¡¯t sure of the situation you had run into, so you can freely choose one of the three Laws listed below, sacrificing all opportunities for you to use the frozen corpse¡¯s power to stimte the creation of a corresponding ability that would resolve the current difficult situation] [Law: Time] [Law: Fate] [Law: Space] [Additionally, you can instead select one attribute of your own choosing] [¡ª¨CShroud¡¯s will is with you] After reading that, Gu Qing Shan clenched and waved his fist happily. That¡¯s perfect! As expected of Shroud, he had even thought of this. He then turned to the Earth sword and exined: ¡°We¡¯re not heading out to save her for two reasons, the first was that we can¡¯t find her, the second was that we can¡¯t alert the snake hiding in the grass¡± ¡¸ ¡°¡±Alert the snake hiding in the grass?¡±¡±¡¹the swords asked him all at once. ¡°That¡¯s right. The timeline had beenpletely messed up, but do you know why the Apocalypse had done this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Just consider me an idiot and exin¡± Luo Bing Li replied. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Yesterday, the giant eyeball had already begun to approach the Wraith realm within the Pantheon ruins, can you guess what would happen next?¡± The Earth sword answered with a heavy tone: ¡¸ Wasn¡¯t what happened next the Deathmatch between you and Reneedol, then the Reality Gate being opened¡ª¨C ¡¹ It couldn¡¯t say the rest. ¡°The Reality Gate would open, and everything would be destroyed¡± Shannu continued, her voice shaking from it. ¡°We¡¯ve been put into Check¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°This Apocalypse was even more slypared to the glowing cloaked skeleton, it had moved the moment of the Reality Gate¡¯s opening ahead of many other events, which would allow it to destroy everything starting from that moment¡± Luo Bing Li suddenly said: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be very soon?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up with fighting spirit and spoke in a low tone: ¡°That¡¯s right, I suspect that both it and the glowing cloaked skeleton had been injured, leading to them being unable to directly force that moment to ur right away. This is the reason why everyone is still alive, and also the reason why we still have hope!¡± ¡°We need to collect all the body parts of the frozen corpse before that moment arrives and awaken Shroud, then¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone became extremely grim: ¡°We need to make it to the Wraith realm before my Deathmatch with Reneedol concludes, then have the frozen corpse awaken and fight once again¡ª¡ª- Shroud will be the frozen corpse and close the Reality Gate back up once more¡± ¡°The giant corpse had told me that only the frozen corpse would be able to close the Reality Gate!¡± All of his swords were extremely shaken and couldn¡¯t say anything. And after his exnation was over, Gu Qing Shan no longer wasted time talking and closed his eyes tomunicate with the white bone armor he was wearing. ¡°Time... is being controlled by the Apocalypse, I cannot alert it¡± ¡°Fate¡ª¨C is too eye-catching. Even a slightest shift in Fate would draw Reneedol¡¯s attention, as she still has the two Deities of Fate with her at this point in time¡± ¡°Space¡ª- is a good idea, but I think that all passages that would lead towards the final moment of the Deathmatch had already been destroyed by the Apocalypse¡ª¡ª- there¡¯s actually no need to guess at all, this was only inevitable¡± ¡°Then...¡± Having made his decision, Gu Qing Shan sent his consciousness into the white bone armor. ¡°Shroud¡± ¡°We need power¡± ¡°We need a power that can move through all Apocalypses¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°It must allow us to smoothly reach the remaining body parts of the frozen corpse while also not being afraid of the Apocalypse, power that would make it possible for us to reach the moment that the Reality Gate opens!¡± One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. Lines of new glowing text suddenly appeared on the War God UI: [Your white bone armor had been reinforced with Mystery of Apocalypse Generality] [Mystery of Apocalypse Generality (primary): Unique power, exclusive ability. Capable of letting you directly appear at the position of the next frozen corpse¡¯s body part, or freely move through other Apocalypses] [P.S: You¡¯ve now activated the second body part of the frozen corpse, when you collect all of the body parts, your Mystery of Apocalypse Generality will reach its highest level] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze slightly shifted and dered: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading to the next sealing ground¡± The white bone armor gave off a sh of light thatpletely enveloped him. A secondter. Gu Qing Shan vanished from the Xian Wu world. ... The boundless void. Within a zone ofplete darkness, there was a gigantic monster. Its body was as big as an entire continent and was constantly exuding a chilling presence, constantly remaining in one ce to sleep. No one had ever dared to anger it. But today was an exception. Gu Qing Shan appeared in front of this monster. He only needed to swiftly sense it to understand the current situation. ¡ª¡ªthe third sealing casket was within the monster¡¯s embrace. It was because the sealing casket was constantly giving off a chilling presence that the monster had been able to take advantage of it and grow to the point it is at today. I need to take the sealing casket from it¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan readied the Earth sword. He was preparing to strike. ¡¸ Youngster, what are you doing!? ¡¹ A fearful voice echoed in his Thought Sea. ¡°Hand over that thing in your chest¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Is this daylight robbery? ¡¹the voice angrily shouted back. ¡°No, that is my friend¡¯s corpse. Hand it over, or die¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. Fwoom!!! Gu Qing Shan released the full extent of a Star River Saint¡¯s power, then triggered both the power of the Earth sword¡¯s [Sanctuary] and [Earth¡¯s Choice] A huge gust of wind began to pick up within the void of space with him as the center, spreading his immense killing intent into the surroundings. The voice stopped. The gigantic creature below suddenly started moving and threw out a frozen casket. ¡ª¡ªevidently, under the threat of death, survival was more important than anything else. Gu Qing Shan immediately broke the frozen casket without any hesitation. He found a transparent blue ice crystal within the casket. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained the frozen corpse¡¯s blood] [Your half-armor had¡ª¡ª] Gu Qing Shan ignored the rest and put the blue ice crystal away, then instantly activated [Mystery of Apocalypse Generality]. He vanished once again. ... Within a world of magma A certain red giant was slowly walking across the world. Suddenly, a streak of light descended from above. The giant immediately roared: ¡¸ Who is it that dares target my treasure trove! ¡¹ He hurriedly ran towards a certain volcano. A secondter. The giant suddenly realized something. Immense killing intent drifted from its body as it furiously roared: ¡¸ Who exactly was it!? Who stole my most precious treasure without even showing your face!! ¡¹ ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan simply took what he needed and transported away without even waiting for a confrontation. ... In a certain world. The most powerful country of this world was conducting the coronation of its new sovereign. The man who had conquered the entire world stood next to the throne and bowed down to a withered arm and made a solemn deration: ¡°I hereby vow to the Divine Arm that I¡ª¡ª-¡± An intense gust of wind descended from the sky. Without waiting for anyone to react, this gust of wind flew onto the ceremonial tform, manifested a huge mass of white fog, then vanished. The man standing by the throne trembled a bit, then suddenly noticed the divine relic of their country had gone missing. ¡°Bastard! Someone stole our Divine Arm! Guards! GUARDS!¡± He furiously shouted. The venue of the ceremony went intoplete chaos. ... Yet another world. This was a silent. It existed within a dark zone of space as a part of a grander world. Outside of this, a mass of white fog manifested. After Gu Qing Shan appeared, he examined the briefly before drawing the Earth sword. Without saying a word, he simply swung his sword. A gigantic sword phantom that was beyond any observation abruptly manifested to cut the in half. Gu Qing Shan lowered his sword and waved his hand towards the broken. A frozen casket started flying towards him. ¡°I have to catch up...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He broke the casket and took out the body part within, then swiftly vanished again without taking a look at it. Chapter 1612 - Distorted time

Chapter 1612: Distorted time

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Dream Ind. The inn. A long time after Gu Qing Shan had left. In the hallway outside of his room, the fatty who wore a green baseball cap continued to stand guard. There was a keyboard hanging in front of his chest while he leaned on the door of the room, slowly gnawing at an apple in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s already been so long, what kind of important guess is brother Gu meeting exactly?¡± Dead Fatty muttered to himself. ¡ª¡ª-across an array of istion formations, even he didn¡¯t know what was going on inside. But Gu Qing Shan was very solemn about it. That man isn¡¯t someone who would say meaningless things. ¡ª-which means, the matter he was attending to must be very important. After confirming this again in his mind, Dead Fatty felt assured. At this point, a beautiful woman in sexy clothing came in at the end of the hallway. Dead Fatty nced at her, then quickly typed something on his keyboard: [Whistle¡ª¨C attention this is the noise to draw a beautiful girl¡¯s attention] His cap immediately gave off a long whistle. The woman seems to be used to this kind of reaction and simply red coldly at Dead Fatty. ¡°What are you standing in front of room 319 for?¡± the woman asked. Dead Fatty nced up to check the room number, then quickly typed: ¡°My friend has some business in the room, so I¡¯m standing guard for him¡± The woman nodded: ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this inn, it¡¯s time for room 319 to renew its payment¡± Dead Fatty was a bit surprised and tried searching himself. I just came out from the River of Death, through summoning no less¡ª¡ª and beforeing, I was still fighting against those dead people, so I used the summoning to flee, not taking any Realm of Life money with me. He turned to the door of room 319 again. The door was shut tightly, not giving off even a hint of sound. ¡ª¡ªperhaps brother Gu had reached a critical point in his discussion, so it¡¯s not a very good idea to bother him for money. This Dead Fatty, in both the Realms of Life and Death, is a highly weed individual, so how could I be bothered by a little bit of money? With that in mind, Dead Fatty squeezed out a ttering smile and quickly typed on his keyboard. [Miss owner, I really must say you are ady of rare beauty, the most beautiful I¡¯ve ever seen in my life] The female owner coldly replied: ¡°Stop talking nonsense, as long as I remain here, those who stay would be under my protection and would not be bothered by anyone, but if you can¡¯t pay the fees, then get out¡± Dead Fatty lowered his back a bit and lowered his head, once again smiling tteringly: [Don¡¯t worry miss, my master is currently talking so he mustn¡¯t be bothered. How about this, I¡¯ll bring the money down to you,ter on, how about that?¡± The female owner openly red at Dead Fatty. [Ha ha ha¡ª-] A burst of fluid mechanicalughter was suddenly heard. Another of the inn¡¯s tenants had shown up in the hallway. This was a robot whose entire body was made of metal who mocked Dead Fatty as soon as it saw him: [Inferior creature, if you¡¯re so poor, there¡¯s no need for you to stay here, otherwise, you¡¯re just causing trouble for yourself] Dead Fatty¡¯s expression became furious and got ready to charge at him. The robot took out a gun that gave off a silvery glow and pointed it at Dead Fatty, scoffing at him: [Want to die?] Dead Fatty quickly typed: [Perhaps a lifeform such as you hadn¡¯t been introduced to the meaning of death, I shall dly lead you to¡ª¨C] As soon as his iris turned vertical, a hand pressed down on his shoulder. The female inn owner. As the female owner saw his irises, her expression changed. A dragon. This is the eye of a dragon. Who would have thought that a dragon was staying in my inn and even working as a guard? Then, what kind of person would be this dragon¡¯s master? ¡ª¨Cit¡¯s not worth it to offend them. The female owner shook her head and spoke in a low tone of voice: ¡°The rules of Dream Ind states that you can¡¯t cause trouble inside an inn¡± Dead Fatty¡¯s expression was still full of ferocity and violently typed: [He messed with me first] The female owner sighed and adjusted her tone to be a bit softer: ¡°Alright, you can continue to stay here, I won¡¯t take your money¡ª¡ª but you can¡¯t cause trouble, how about that?¡± Dead Fatty paused briefly before silently typing: [Alright] The female owner nodded. While dragons are sly, they can be trusted once they¡¯ve given their words. She disappeared. Only Dead Fatty and the robot remained in the hallway. [Haha, the owner had always taken pity on poor people. That¡¯s fine as well, even a single of my bullets is worth more than your life, inferior creature] the robot boastfully shook his gun and said. Dead Fatty wasn¡¯t angry this time. He put the keyboard away and took off his cap, smirking. ¡°Of course I can¡¯t bepared to rich people like you¡± Dead Fatty had spoken. ¡ª¡ªDragon Hex, activated! The robot didn¡¯t notice anything at all and just stood still for a bit, feeling this to be a bit meaningless. The other party had already admitted weakness, am I supposed to continue insulting them? ¡ª¡ª-it¡¯s no longer fun. [Garbage carbon-based lifeforms...] The robot begrudgingly put his gun away and swiftly left. The hallway became silent again. Only Dead Fatty remained here by himself. A whileter. He suddenly put up his hands in front of his face and muttered: ¡°I won¡¯t collect any kind of power today, only money¡± k¡ª¡ª- From the void of space, arge number of metal coins suddenly fell down. As soon as the coins fell onto his hands, they all vanished without a trace, having been taken by him. Dead Fatty mumbled to himself: ¡°You dare insult this dragon, then this dragon will take away your entire life savings...¡± An entire minuteter. The final metallic coinnded on his hand, which he put into his pocket. ¡°Currency from the robot kingdom¡ª¡ª now I have money¡± Dead Fatty whistled in satisfaction. He leaned on the wall once again and took out another apple to eat. Suddenly, the female owner reappeared in the hallway. Dead Fatty put the cap back on and took out the keyboard: [Miss owner, you came just in time, I¡¯m not someone who would stay without paying] He casually took out a bag of coins and tossed it to her. The female owner epted the bag of coins, then threw it back. ¡°It isn¡¯t about money this time, I have a question that requires your expertise¡± The female owner said. [Huh? Eh? Expertise?] Dead Fatty typed with a confused expression. ¡°Indeed, I heard that the dragon race is one with the most abundance of knowledge, and I¡¯ve just discovered something strange that needs your excellency¡¯s knowledge¡± the female owner said. [What¡¯s in it for me?] Dead Fatty typed. The female owner looked at the pitiful apple in his hand, then at his figure and said: ¡°The meals of our inn are of the highest quality in Dream Ind, from now on, whenever you stay here, you¡¯re wee to eat as you like¡± [Speak, I won¡¯t refuse to help] Dead Fatty excitedly typed. The female owner hesitantly asked: ¡°Are we going to talk right here?¡± [That¡¯s right, I need to guard in front of the door just in case anything happens] Dead Fatty typed to exin. The female owner then pped her hands loudly. A row of watches appeared in the void of space in front of her. Dead Fatty¡¯s gaze became focused. So she was a Temporal-type Combatant, no wonder she could operate an inn in a ce like Dream Ind. The female owner said: ¡°Please take a look, there have been some issues with my life-bound Soul Artifacts. They were originally capable of disying the correct time in various historical locations within the Space Vortex, but now, they¡¯ve all gone haywire¡± Dead Fatty took a look at those watches. Only to see that the Second hand on all 17 watches were moving at ludicrous speeds. Dead Fatty tilted his head in thought and typed: [Are you pregnant?] ¡°No, I currently don¡¯t have a partner¡± the female owner answered. [Do you have a healthy lifestyle?] Dead Fatty typed another question. ¡°A very healthy one¡± the female owner red at him briefly. Dead Fatty narrowed his eyes and typed: [A fair trade, I will give you a Temporal incantation specifically for testing Temporal-type abilities. It won¡¯t do much, but you should know better than I do that Temporal incantations are always very rare] The female owner finally smiled and nodded: ¡°Indeed, that is very beneficial, I can give you a gold card. From now on, you cane here to eat and rest as you like, I won¡¯t charge you anything¡± Dead Fatty was also pleased with this transaction and typed: [The incantation goes like this: Time, you are the enemy of living beings, but my best friend, please help me take care of all within the drifting sand] The female owner¡¯s expression became serious andmented: ¡°This incantation... seems to be that personage...¡± Dead Fatty quickly put up a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture. The female owner immediately stopped talking and mobilized her power, chanting: ¡°Time, you are the enemy of living beings, but my best friend, please help me take care of all within the drifting sand¡± Golden sand began to manifest from the void of space, circled once around the female owner, then slowly disappeared. The female owner waited for a bit before turning to look at her row of watches. The hands of the watches continued to spin like crazy. ¡°How strange, through the incantation, I can sense that there was nothing wrong with my Temporal ability, so what exactly¡ª¡ª¡± The female owner turned back to Dead Fatty and abruptly stopped talking. In front of her, Dead Fatty¡¯s expression was horrifying. The presence of the dragon race started radiating uncontrobly from his body, even his eyes had turned into a pair of vertical irises. ¡°No...¡± Dead Fatty struggled to open his mouth. ¡°How could that be, Time... had copsed...¡± ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan was standing on top of a mountain. At this point, his entire body was encased in bones, which made him look like a skeletal monster. ¡ª¡ª-he had gathered all six of the frozen corpse¡¯s body parts. ¡°Shroud¡± he muttered. ¡°I¡¯m here¡± Shroud¡¯s voice resounded in his mind. ¡°Are you prepared?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I can do it at will, but you must be careful. I suspect that Apocalypse had already arrived at the Wraith realm and was now silently waiting for the moment that the Reality Gate opens¡± Shroud replied. ¡°I think so as well¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as he said that, he disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1613 - The unexpected truth!

Chapter 1613: The unexpected truth!

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The dark void. Within a mass of boundless white fog, a figure slowly manifested. Gu Qing Shan. The white bone armor he was wearing had disappeared. Instead, he was holding an ice crystal sphere that continuously gave off cold air in his hand. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°I can¡¯t, [Fog Realm Descent] was stopped¡± Shroud¡¯s voice could be hearding from the ice crystal sphere: ¡°Of course, take a look and see what point in time this is¡± Gu Qing Shan looked around himself. There was nothing at all in the void of space. Thest time he had seen such a sight was during the Age of Immemorial. ¡°Have we really arrived at the Age of Immemorial?¡± While he knew that couldn¡¯t be the case, Gu Qing Shan still couldn¡¯t help but wonder. A secondter, he suddenly felt his vision bing blurred for a split second. The entire void suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of him. But something had changed. Lines of glowing text began to appear on the War God UI: [Attention! Time is continuously shifting, causing you to see the scenery from many different time periods] A secondter. Numerous scorching suns suddenly appeared in the void of space within the silent darkness, all of which was rapidly moving forward. Gu Qing Shan silently observed this as a scene appeared in his mind. In the Bramble Bird Kingdom at that time, I sessfully performed the second stage of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance. Because of that, the strongest Combatant of the Bygone Era had shown me this scene. ¡ª¨Cthese ¡®suns¡¯ in front of my eyes are all metal ships of extreme sizes, each one of them as gigantic as an Abyssal Behemoth¡ª¡ª perhaps evenrger. ¡°The spaceships of the Bygone Era humans¡± he muttered. Indeed, this was just before the beginning of the Age of Old. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Time had directly jumped from the Age of Immemorial to the pre-Age of Old, truly chaotic. Who would be able to pass through this kind of temporal blockade? Gu Qing Shan continued to observe those bright scorching spaceships and suddenly thought of something. The Bygone Era humans. ¡ª¡ªthey had previously escaped from one parallel world, trying to head into the next, but because their ship¡¯s energy had run out, they were unsessful. That was why they immediately fled outside the Reality Gate as soon as they discovered it. Wait a minute. I think... there was something crucial that I seemed to have forgotten. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, Shroud suddenly spoke up and cut off his thought process: ¡°It seems that we won¡¯t be able to enter the Wraith realm right now, nobody would¡± ¡°Why not? Has the Apocalypse actually isted the Wraith realm so thoroughly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can sense countless Apocalypses hiding behind the chaotic flow of time, they had surrounded the Wraith realm and would not allow anyone to approach it¡± Shroud replied. ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud answered solemnly: ¡°Fortunately, you managed to collect all of the frozen corpse¡¯s body parts. I would now be able to use theplete forms of [Mystery of Apocalypse Equal] and [Mystery of Apocalypse Generality] to turn you into an advanced Apocalypse as well¡ª¡ª this way, we would not be interrupted by the chaotic flow of time and meld in among the other Apocalypses to watch over the Wraith realm¡± ¡°That¡¯s great¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. ¡°What¡¯s important right now is... what kind of Apocalypse do you think we should disguise as?¡± Shroud asked. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and answered: ¡°The Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse¡± ¡°The Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse?¡± Shroud asked once again. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°The enemy is very advanced, and highly cautious. It had used the chaotic time flow as the firstyer of defense, the countless Apocalypses as the secondyer of defense, and then the Wraith realm¡¯s strictyers of Causality Laws as the thirdyer of defense¡ª¡ª we need to first use the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse¡¯s power to go through the first twoyers of defense, then use its spirit snatching ability as well as my [Mystery of All Beings Equal] to thoroughly disguise as a wraith and sessfully infiltrate them¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea¡± Shroud praised him, then continued: ¡°I¡¯ll begin transforming into the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse now. This process will require a bit of time, so wait a moment¡± After that, his voice faded awaypletely. Gu Qing Shan silently waited while standing in the void. Just now¡ª¡ª What was I thinking about? He tried to recall the topic, but only came up with a nk. This is one of the most irritating states that one could experience, whenever a thought was cut off by someone or something else, it would not return no matter what. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath. Don¡¯t be in a rush. Slowly think about it. What was I thinking about just earlier? The Bygone Era humans... Right, the Bygone Era humans wanted to flee from one parallel world into another parallel world, but ended up stopping in the void. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered. At the time, the strongest Combatant of the Bygone Era had told me something very important, but I didn¡¯t know a lot of secrets at the time, so I hadn¡¯t taken the time to think carefully about it. After Ipletely grasped the first official Sacrificial Dance, the old man had said this: ... ¡°It isn¡¯t as simple as you think. This ce used to be a boundless void that exists between parallel worlds¡ª¡ª we¡¯ve never been to another parallel world before, it was under the threat of our Reality¡¯s destruction that we had no choice but to leave¡± ¡°In reality, we also don¡¯t know the method of escaping this boundless void, we don¡¯t know how to enter another parallel world at all¡± ... Gu Qing Shan fell silent briefly. If that strongest Combatant of the Bygone Era hadn¡¯t been wrong... Then the void I¡¯m currently in was actually not a part of the parallel worlds. But the parallel worlds are only a technique that exists to obscure something. ¡ª-then, could the existence of the parallel worlds were meant to protect this void? Why? Was there something unique about this boundless void? Or rather, this void itself was unique! The more Gu Qing Shan thought about it, the more shocked he became. In every parallel world he had been to, there was another ¡®him¡¯, another Gu Qing Shan. If that was the case... Then the countless parallel worlds had actually been created using this void as the base. The Reality I¡¯m currently in wasn¡¯t actually a parallel world! Gu Qing Shan felt like a chill had just climbed up his spine, causing all of his hair to stand on their ends. Without knowing, I¡¯ve identally uncovered such an unspeakably terrifying secret! This is such grand scheme. Furthermore, since I¡¯ve already realized this to be the case, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to confirm the truth either. As long as I contact the parallel worlds again and investigate the worlds within, thenpare them to my own Reality, everything would be clear. ¡ª¨Cbecause there must be somethingpletely unique within this void. What ¡®something¡¯ must be what the parallel world technique wanted to hide! Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help clenching his fist. At this time, Shroud spoke up: ¡°Get ready, I¡¯m going to attach myself to you and turn you into the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse¡± ¡°Wait a moment¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly regained his senses and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan calmed back down. This isn¡¯t the time to be thinking about the parallel world technique. The Apocalypse is about to open the Reality Gate already, I need to head to the scene and wait for that moment to ur! Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°To make itpletely safe, I¡¯m going to be using some tricks as well¡± His body began to change and transformed into an orange cat. [Ghostly Shadow of Night] had activated! [Ghostly Shadow of Night: After the shroud of night draped over the world, bymunicating with any supernatural artifacts and with their permission, you are able to borrow one of their abilities at will. Once per night] The orange cat sent his voice: ¡°Shannu¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, gongzi¡± Shannu replied. ¡°This time, I want to borrow one of your Thaumaturgies¡± the orange cat sent his voice. ¡°That would be no issue¡ª¡ª- I can sense your Sumeru Thaumaturgy, which ability of mine do you wish to borrow?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°[Invincible]¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Yes¡± Shannu happily agreed. Ayer of frigid grey light suddenly appeared around the orange cat¡¯s body, which looked exactly the same as the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [With the Sumeru Thaumaturgy Ghostly Shadow of Night, you¡¯ve obtained the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s ability: Invincible] [Invincible: No force or power anywhere in reality would be able to destroy your body] Sensing the power of the Thaumaturgy affecting him, Gu Qing Shan meowed in a satisfactory manner. ¡°Shroud, I¡¯m ready¡± ¡°There¡¯s something that I¡¯m afraid you might have neglected, so I have to remind you about it before we go¡± Shroud told him. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We can¡¯t interfere with anything that that happens in the Wraith realm¡± Shroud ¡°Because we¡¯re currently affected by [Distortion], and another ¡®me¡¯ was also affected by [Distortion] at the scene?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. ¡°It isn¡¯t only that. I¡¯m worried that you and I might cause some sort ofmotion that leads to the ¡®you and I¡¯ at the time to take a look¡ª¡ª if the other ¡®us¡¯ see us right now, your Light Chaser ring will lose its effect, causing the Laws to erase one side¡± Shroud replied. ¡°Hm, before the Deathmatch, I will make sure to be extremely careful. Our current trip definitely cannot draw the attention of the other ¡®me¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. ¡°Furthermore, that Apocalypse must be hiding somewhere on the scene. It was silently waiting for the Reality Gate to open, so it would also notice if we made any suspicious movements, then kick us from the timeline¡± Shroud added. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then everything would truly be over¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°That¡¯s why we can only wait. We will wait until the moment that the Reality Gate was opened and both of us were transported away from the timeline by Su Xue Er. Only when that had happened would we suddenly leap into action and close the Reality Gate¡± Shroud exined. A line of glowing text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [He¡¯s right] This was the War God UI¡¯s confirmation. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit and said: ¡°Since we can only y a background role, I have something I want to take a careful look at¡± ¡°Demon Dragon?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go!¡± The ice crystal sphere in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand suddenly scattered and turned into a mass of fog that enveloped him. Right now, he looked like a cat d in smoke. Lines of glowing text appeared: [You¡¯ve turned into the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse] [As you carry the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s invincibility, you¡¯ve be a unique Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse] [Your Title is: The Invincible Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse] [Attention: You are about to draw the attention of the other Apocalypses] After reading the final notification, he noticed the space around him stabilizing. Time was no longer jumping all over the ce. It had stabilized at a certain moment in time. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. From the distance, a faint consciousness called out to Gu Qing Shan. [Come...] [Hold... Wraith realm...] [Forbid... any living being entry or exit...] The orange cat silently listened and uttered a curt sigh to signal his recognition of the order. [Very well, I will send an envoy to receive you] That consciousness replied in satisfaction. A few momentster. A mass of light that was several hundred meters in length slowly appeared. The mass of light turned into a giant hand that suddenly ripped the void of space open. There was a vast ocean of light behind the void. If Gu Qing Shan tried using inner sight to observe it, he would find that it was an ancient monster made of pure light with all sorts of dazzling treasures hanging from its body. The monster looked closely at the orange cat d in frozen smoke. [Indeed, you are the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse, follow me¡ª¡ª-] the mass of light spoke. The orange cat¡¯s ears twitched. This voice... I¡¯ve heard this voice before, a long time ago. Right. This is the Game of Eternal. So this gigantic monster was the form of the Game of Eternal. The gigantic figure led the orange cat towards a part of the void filled with colorful light. Chapter 1614 - The killing encirclement begin

Chapter 1614: The killing encirclement begin

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Time hadpletely stabilized within this part of the void. The orange cat¡¯s body waspletely obscured by a mass of icy smoke that only left his eyes exposed. His frigid gaze scanned through the entire surroundings. There were strange and unusual entities everywhere within this part of the void of space. The Game of Eternal wasn¡¯t the only one. Next to its manifestation as a gigantic mass of light, there was also a stone statue several hundred meters in length whose entire body was full of engraved runes. One of the engravings depicted a strange ck figure with a total of 199 heads. ¡ª¡ª-from his conversation with the Game of Eternal, Gu Qing Shan had guessed this strange entity¡¯s identity. It was the Game of Eternal¡¯s advanced form, the Game of Infinite Worlds Destruction. Next to them was a vortex that had enveloped some transparent scenery. This was the God yer Apocalypse. Numerous screams and cries of desperation could be heard from inside the vortex. At one point, a hand that exuded infinite power even tried to reach out of the vortex. ¡¸ SOMEBODY¡ª¡ª- SAVE ME! ¡¹ Such a voice could be heard from within the vortex. But the voice and the hand both fell back into the vortex and vanished without a trace. The orange cat calmly watched this without doing anything. Because right next to the vortex hovered a gigantic ship made up of nothing but green insects. Zi¡ª- zii¡ª- ziiiii¡ª¡ª¨C On the ship, long and colorful feelers asionally reached out that exuded a chilling eerie presence. There was then another Apocalypse next to the ship. ¡ª¡ªnumerous kinds of Apocalypses filled this region of the void. It could even be said that all existing Apocalypses within the Boundless Void had actually gathered here. The orange cat observed for a while, then started waving his tail. Although I¡¯ve made it through the temporal blockade and arrived at the secondyer of defense, I can¡¯t keep staying here. I need to think of a method to enter the Wraith realm. Suddenly, a voice called out: [As entrusted, I will now begin to discern your powers and origins, then issue each of you a corresponding mission] The orange cat turned his head. Only to see that the voice originated from the gigantic ship made of insects. The ship began to fly through the void. It reached out a long feeler and touched each Apocalypse. From the looks of it, it seems to be gauging something. All the Apocalypses remained still, waiting to be tested. This time, the orange cat also had to remain still. ¡°Shroud¡± the orange cat sent his voice. ¡°No problem¡± Shroud replied. So the orange cat just sat down on the spot. A few momentster. The insectoid ship began to approach the orange cat¡¯s vicinity. Its long feeler first touched the Game of Eternal. [Eternalpetition, a Deception-type Low Sequence Apocalypse] A voice spoke from inside the ship. The feeler then touched the Game of Infinite Worlds Destruction. [¡ª¡ªdecent, secondary form. Destruction-type Mid Sequence Apocalypse] After saying that, the colorful feeler reached towards the orange cat. The orange cat didn¡¯t move at all, but the icy smoke around his body abruptly surged and became a freezing flow of air. As soon as the colorful feeler touched the smoke, it abruptly shrunk back. A doubtful voice spoke up from inside the ship: [Possession-type Apocalypse, the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse¡ª¨C but why do I feel like something is different?] Complete silence. All of the Apocalypses turned their attention towards him. ¡°Shroud?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently sent his voice. ¡°There are no mistakes, it simply doesn¡¯t know¡± Shroud sent his voice in return. Gu Qing Shan calmed down a bit more. He began to speak with a mocking tone: [How ridiculous, you recognized the secondary form Apocalypse to be a Mid Sequence Apocalypse, howe you don¡¯t recognize me?] The colorful feeler hesitantly said: [You seem simr to Spirit Snatcher, but also different¡ª¡ª] It stopped and didn¡¯t continue. Gu Qing Shan continued: [Indeed, but you¡¯ve already seen the Game of Eternal, you should know that Low Sequences are always prone to problems, and I¡¯m not a normal Spirit Snatcher¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m the Invincible Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse!] He shook his fur to radiate the power of [Invincible]. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes: [To coordinate with you, Shroud had exerted ¡®Mystery of Apocalypse Equal¡¯ to its very limit] The colorful feeler touched the void of space a few times, seemingly to confirm the power of [Invincible] After a few moments, the voice from the ship seemed genuinely impressed: [You are strongerpared to the normal Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse, that is correct] The feeler pulled back. The ship continued to fly and examined the other Apocalypses. The orange cat remained sitting where he was and silently observed the ship¡¯s movements. After a while. ¡°Safe¡± Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. ¡°That¡¯s right, you didn¡¯t arouse any suspicions, but I think we¡¯re stuck here¡± Shroud sent his voice. ¡°No¡ª¨C I can sense that these Apocalypses are going to attempt something, otherwise, why would it want to examine each Apocalypse Sequence?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I hope so¡± Shroud replied. The orange cat waited for a while longer. Whenever that ship loudly said the attribute of a certain Apocalypse, the orange cat would silently make a note of it. ¡ª-up until the entire process wasplete. The ship returned to the middle and spoke to all the Apocalypses: [Headcountplete, preparing to distribute missions] Colorful feelers reached far into the sky and began to give off an invisible fluctuation. [All Apocalypses that can sense my fluctuation will stand guard here] [You don¡¯t need to know anything, you only need to keep an eye on the border of the world to ensure that no living being can enter] The orange cat sat still without sensing anything. But the Game of Eternal that was sitting next to him began to give off some flickering light. The colorful feeler wiggled a bit before giving off a more intense fluctuation: [Next are the advanced Apocalypses] [All Apocalypses with the Control, Descent, and Possession attribute, you all need to gather around me] The orange cat¡¯s tail waved back and forth. He could sense the intense fluctuations¡ª¨C which seemed to be a summoning signal. The orange cat carefully looked around. Only to see many Apocalypses starting heading towards therge ship. By the time all the summoned Apocalypses had gathered around the colorful feeler, the orange cat finally began to move. He continued to be obscured by the icy smoke as he flew through the void, stopping at a rtively far distance from the colorful feeler. The voice on the ship became austere: [The majority of the slumbering Apocalypses hiding within this void gate have had their powers absorbed by the Silent Light Apocalypse] [Because of that... only you all remained] [Now, we mustplete a mission of the highest priority] The feeler moved through the void of space. The darkness scattered. The Wraith realm as a whole appeared in front of all the Apocalypses. But everything within the Wraith realm was currently in a stationary state. Time had been frozen. [As you can see, time had been stopped at this moment] The voice on the ship continued: [As soon as everything resumes, you all must use your control, descent, or possession-type abilities to enter this world, take control of a certain living being, then lie silently in wait for a certain moment] [I will support you from behind to ensure that no living being notice you] Gu Qing Shan suddenly cut in: [What are we going to do? Simply wait until the moment arrives?] [No] the voice in the ship was raised a bit. The colorful feeler moved through the void of space again, causing the entire dark void to disappear into emptiness. [This is a temporary Phase World that I¡¯ve created. Whates next is top-secret, which Low Sequences aren¡¯t qualified to be informed of] [Having been entrusted by that High Sequence Apocalypse, I will inform you of a top-secret matter, but you Sequences must participate in the following destruction operation] Gu Qing Shan was startled, considerably shocked. Not only had these Apocalypses prepared threeyers of defenses against him, they had also prepared a different n. They¡¯re nning a certain event in a highly organized manner. All the remaining Apocalypses within the Boundless Void had gathered here to n a single event. ¡ª¡ªthis ispletely unprecedented. The voice on the ship began to exin: [An indiscernible distant time ago, an ultimate weapon belonging to living beings was created] [Although we managed to break it into pieces in time, it had the ability to reform itself and escaped without a trace into a certain Reality Gate] [For the past countless years, we have always been searching for it] [¡ª¡ªAnd indeed, at a certain moment in the future, this Reality Gate had opened, after which we discovered traces of that ultimate weapon] [The Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse was the first to arrive and fought] All the emptiness around them disappeared. Darkness. Followed by light. A vision slowly appeared in front of all the Apocalypses. The voice on the ship continued to exin with an absolute austere voice: [This was the situation at the time. You must all take a careful look at it, because we would begin to hide within a ce called the Wraith realm] [Indeed, this was a trap] [We would wait for its arrival within the Wraith realm] [¡ª¡ªThe one carrying it would definitely show up, because that carrier wishes to close the Reality Gate] [After that carrier arrives, we will find a chance to kill her with all our strength!] Finally, that vision became bright and clear. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t prepared to see the content of the vision, so he was extremely shocked, having to spend all his strength to maintain his presence. He saw Xie Dao Ling riding a dragon through the boundless void. In front of her stood a woman carrying the light of stars. Simply by standing there, countless worlds were being created and destroyed behind her. ¡ª¡ª-Reneedol! Gu Qing Shan took a closer look. No. This isn¡¯t right. This isn¡¯t the real Reneedol, the heavily chaotic presence she carried seemed to have been fused together with numerous powerful forces. Her eyes, her gaze, her presence, everything waspletely different from Reneedol. From the looks of it, her body seemed to have been taken over by some sort of entity. This vision was exactly the same as the vision he saw while he was in the Spirit Wanderer state, but he wasn¡¯t familiar with Reneedol at the time, so now that he could take a closer look, he was faintly able to sense that this woman wasn¡¯t actually Reneedol herself. Reneedol looked at Xie Dao Ling and dere: [I am the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse, we¡¯ve been looking for you for a very long time, now hand over that weapon] Standing on the dragon¡¯s back, Xie Dao Ling curtly replied: ¡°An Apocalypse hiding inside a dead body actually dares to order me around?¡± Reneedol coldly chuckled and said: [After countless years, I¡¯ve finally found you. Don¡¯t even dream about running any longer, I¡¯m going to destroy you right here and now] She reached her hand forward¡ª¡ª Xie Dao Ling curtly nced at her. From the void of space, boundless heavenly clouds suddenly manifested. A colorful length of chain suddenly reached out of nowhere and swiftly restrained Reneedol, not leaving her even a bit of space to retaliate. ¡°The Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse? You dare dere yourself an Apocalypse?¡± Xie Dao Ling put up one hand and formed a hand seal. ¡°AAEEEE!¡± Reneedol began screeching with an ear-piercing voice. The length of chains suddenly gave off an intense radiance that illuminated the entire void of space. This radiance burnt away all of Reneedol¡¯s power and flesh, leaving nothing but a single skeleton behind to struggle and scream. The skeleton tried to escape from the chains, but couldn¡¯t manage it no matter how much it struggled. ¡°Head into the Forgetting River of Huang Quan. Your body belongs to a living being, so she shall reincarnate, while an Apocalypse like you shall be restrained for eternity at the riverbed of the Forgetting River¡± Xie Dao Ling changed her hand seal. A massive river arrived from the void of space, enveloped the chains and skeleton, then quickly took them away. Only Xie Dao Ling stood by herself on the back of the dragon, pondering something. She carefully counted something on her fingers and muttered: ¡°They want to open the Reality Gate? That can¡¯t be allowed to happen¡ª¡ª¡± Her figure then disappeared together with the dragon. Chapter 1615 - Multiple possessions

Chapter 1615: Multiple possessions

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Xie Dao Ling disappeared from the vision. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind was moving quickly, contemting a countermeasure. ¡ª¨Calthough I¡¯ve managed to infiltrate the ranks of the Apocalypse, a few dozen Apocalypses are now preparing to enter the Wraith realm. Even he hadn¡¯t fought so many Apocalypses at once before. Behind these Apocalypses, there was even another terrifying Apocalypse that could control time. No matter how powerful Shifu was, how could she fight against so many Apocalypses? Gu Qing Shan considered many solutions, but they all ended up being dismissed. At this time, the voice from the ship made up of green insects spoke again: [¡ª-She¡¯sing] [All of you are advanced Apocalypses, chosen because you have the attributes of Control, Descent, and Possession] [You must all cooperate with this Apocalypse of Time and surround to kill that human female] The vision changed again, returning to the scenery of the Wraith realm. Time continued to stand still. Within the Wraith realm, every living being remained in their original positions, even the wind had been frozen. The voice from the ship suddenly became raised: [The Apocalypse of Time had arrived. From this moment on, we must all listen to their orders] A secondter. A cultivator wearing a yaksha mask suddenly appeared out of thin air. He appearedpletely mundane, just like a low-level cultivator from the Wraith realm without any distinct features. The cultivator stood with his hands sped behind his back and casually spoke: ¡°I am the Apocalypse: The End of Time, I will now exin the situation] Staring closely at this cultivator, Gu Qing Shan slowly understood. ¡ª¡ª-This was the second Apocalypse that Shifu had implied in her message. The Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse was only a vanguard, this End of Time Apocalypse was the true threat! ¡°As you can see, I¡¯ve possessed a living being¡± The cultivator continued: ¡°All of you must do the same and lie in wait within the bodies of the Wraith realm¡¯s living beings until the moment that the Reality Gate opens¡± ¡°By the time that the Reality Gate opens, if that person still hasn¡¯t arrived, the Silent Light Apocalypse and I will destroy everything within the Reality Gate¡± ¡°If that person does arrive, all of us Apocalypse will act at the same time and eliminate them!¡± ¡°This way, the ultimate weapon of the infinite living beings will fall into my hands and would never be reforged again¡± After saying that, the cultivator waved his hand and pointed towards the Wraith realm. ¡°You may choose any of those living beings and possess them, but make sure not to die¡ª¡ª as soon as your host dies, you will also lose all of your power and fall into slumber¡± The cultivator¡¯s voice suddenly became full of urgency: ¡°The exnation is done, if you have any questions, ask me immediately, that person will arrive very soon¡± The Apocalypses all kept silent. The cultivator then said: ¡°Very we¡ª¨C¡± [Wait a moment!] Gu Qing Shan suddenly called out. The cultivator turned to him and asked: ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Gu Qing Shan said: [From this moment up until the Reality Gate opens, many things must have happened¡ª¡ª can you tell us what exactly happened during this whole period of time? That would let us know the course of events and allow us to better prepare] The cultivator shook his head: ¡°You are correct, but when I brought Silent Light back in time, I was injured by the Chrono race, and to keep controlling the timeline, I¡¯ve had to continue fighting against them¡ª¨C¡± ¡°I can only tell you that before the Gate opens, that human called Reneedol was about to summon the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse¡± ¡°Other than that, we don¡¯t know anything either¡± Gu Qing Shan felt shaken. This is a precious silver lining! The only hope for survival! He disyed a confused expression and asked: [Do we only have so little information?] That cultivator replied: ¡°Indeed, but that isn¡¯t an issue, everything will proceed as normal, and how much or how little we know won¡¯t affect the course of history¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately continued: [I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but this seems to be a world of very strict ranks] The cultivator appeared a bit impatient and asked: ¡°And so?¡± [We¡¯re Apocalypses] Gu Qing Shan emphasized this, [Are we supposed to obey those mortals¡¯ orders?] The cultivator froze up briefly. He seemed to have recalled something. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s true, during the infiltration process, I¡¯ve been ordered by those wraith cultivators many times. To avoid being exposed, I¡¯ve had to follow their orders. That was extremely irritating. If I were to be sent somewhere distant right before the critical moment, then it would be very troublesome. The cultivator muses: ¡°Then your idea...¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: [I hope that the few most powerful Apocalypse Sequences among us would be able to possess cultivators with considerable status. This way, we would be the ruling ss of the Wraith realm and take better control over the entire situation] He added: [In the beginning, due to our authority, we would even be able to order those wraith cultivators to attack the human female that carries the ultimate weapon of all living beings¡ª¡ª this will delude her, allowing all of us Apocalypses to abruptly attack and eliminate her at a critical moment. I¡¯m sure this will work!] The cultivator remained silent for a short moment. ¡°Authority is the symbol of civilization¡± He praised: ¡°As expected of an Apocalypse that mutated to be invincible, you aren¡¯t as simple as you appear. However, in order to achieve what you said, I will have to spend a bit more power¡± The cultivator waved his hand over the void. Three images swiftly appeared. Fate Obstruction, Giant Frame, and Karmic Fire, the three Wraith Lords! ¡°I¡¯ve been in hiding for a while, so I somewhat understand this civilization¡ª¡ª- we cannot touch Reneedol, as she shoulders the mission of opening the Reality Gate, but these three people are the highest authoritative figures in this civilization¡± the cultivator exined. All the Apocalypses looked closely at the three Wraith Lords. A voice spoke up from the ship: [Then I will take one of them]] The eerie figure with 199 heads also said: [I will also take one] A voice spoke up from inside the faint vortex as well: [Leave thest one to me] The cultivator turned his gaze over all the Apocalypses, then nodded: ¡°The three of you belong to the highest Sequence here, and are the most powerful, then it¡¯s decided that it¡¯ll be the three of you¡ª¨C¡± His voice suddenly became a bit satisfied: ¡°After infiltrating, relieve me of all the irritating duties first, I want to apany you three and prepare to keep control over the entire operation¡± [[[Understood!]]] The three Apocalypses replied in unison. A glowing stream of water appeared from the cultivator¡¯s body, which appeared exactly the same as water within the River of Time. Except this water contained an aura of destruction. ¡°Very well, all Apocalypses prepare yourselves, make sure to select the cultivators with some level of status¡ª¡ª¨C I will now send all of you!¡± As soon as he said that, the stream of water expanded into a huge wave that enveloped all the Apocalypses who would infiltrate the Wraith realm. Gu Qing Shan sensed that he had turned into an incorporeal soul. Is this the power of time? He couldn¡¯t understand how it worked at all. But that didn¡¯t stop him from searching for someone to possess. Gu Qing Shan followed the stream into the Wraith realm and quickly reached the Wraith Temple. After searching back and forth for a while, he finally found his target. ¡ª¡ª-Demon Dragon! Demon Dragon was still wearing a yaksha mask and maintained a walking stance while being motionless. As the water of time still enveloped Gu Qing Shan, he silently observed the other party. No. Demon Dragon is also someone with a mission. He would delude Reneedol into siding with the Apocalypse. Then¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan looked behind Demon Dragon. Two servants were closely following Demon Dragon with their heads lowered, both also wearing yaksha masks. Got my target. Seemingly sensing his will, the water of time became a bit more violent. Gu Qing Shan abruptly charged towards one of them. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Within the surging flow of time, you activated the power of the spirit snatcher and the ¡®Mystery of Apocalypse Equal¡¯ that you carry] [You will take over everything belonging to this cultivator] Gu Qing Shan suddenly opened his eyes. He discovered that he had turned into that servant. Tick tock. Tick tock. Tick tock. [Time stop has ended] Instantly, everything returned to normal. The sound of talking and loud discussions, as well as yelling could be heard. The Wraiths all around him were all in a hurry minding their own businesses. ¡°Have you all finished your jobs?¡± Demon Dragon continued to walk as he asked. ¡°Everything is done, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Hm¡± Demon Dragon said with some satisfaction. Demon Dragon led him and the other servant towards an uing turn in the path. Chapter 1616 - Demon Dragon in the fog

Chapter 1616: Demon Dragon in the fog

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan kept his head down and followed Demon Dragon. In front of his vision, lines of glowing text quickly scrolled through: [Current character: Chu Feng] [By the power of the Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse, you¡¯ve obtained all of Chu Feng¡¯s memories and abilities] [By the power of Mystery of All Beings Equal, you¡¯ve obtained all of Chu Feng¡¯s signature physical characteristics] [You¡¯ve officially be Chu Feng] [Please quickly familiarize yourself with your character] Oong¡ª¡ª¨C Numerous memories shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind like a flipbook. It felt to him like these memories had always been there, just forgotten at the back of his mind until something triggered it. Gu Qing Shan continued walking while slowly digesting Chu Feng¡¯s experiences thus far. ¡°As the mission is over, for now, we can take a short rest¡± Demon Dragon said. ¡°Yes sir¡± Gu Qing Shan and the other servant both replied. Demon Dragon led the two of them to the outside of a jet-ck room and sped his fist to the guarding cultivators: ¡°We¡¯vepleted our missions, please give me a room to rest in¡± He then handed them a jade talisman. After examining the jade talisman, one of the guard cultivators handed him a wooden badge and said: ¡°Wraith Might Xue Long, sir, you have 30 minutes of rest, after which you need to be present in front of the Wraith Lords, please do not be tardy¡± ¡°I understand, thank you¡± Demon Dragon received the wooden badge and brought his two servants to the back. Standing in front of the jet-ck wall, he held the badge up. The wall suddenly split apart to reveal a steaming hot spring inside. An almost tangible stream of spirit energy drifted from the hot spring, manifesting as a colorful light. ¡°Go¡± Demon Dragon brought his two servants inside. The wall closed behind them. After standing silently next to the hot spring for a bit, he suddenly ordered: ¡°Chu Feng, Zhao Jiu Xuan, I want each of you demonstrate the fifth technique and the seventh weapon skill you learnt for me¡± The servant called Zhao Jiu Xuan was surprised and impatiently called out: ¡°Big brother Leng, you¡¯re really going to do this right now?¡± ¡°Hurry up and do it¡± Demon Dragon¡¯s voice now contained a faint hint of forceful urging. ¡°Leng Qian Chen! It¡¯s good to be cautious, but your caution is practically paranoia already!¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan shouted. Demon Dragon pulled a pair of sharp w gauntlets from the void of space and equipped it on his hand. Ferocious killing intent could clearly be sensed from his body. ¡°Zhao Jiu Xuan, demonstrate the fifth technique and the seventh weapon skill you learned, or I¡¯m going to kill you¡± Demon Dragon coldly said. Zhao Jiu Xuan had no other choice but to sigh and took out a short staff, then casually performed a spell with it. He then took out a sword and demonstrated a series of swings. Demon Dragon carefully observed him, then nodded: ¡°Now tell me, in the morning 20 days ago, what was the first thing that I told you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your guards down today, we need toplete an exceptionally difficult mission, we might even lose our lives¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan shrugged. Demon Dragon¡¯s killing intent swiftly faded and patted Zhao Jiu Xuan¡¯s shoulder with a smile: ¡°See, wasn¡¯t that simple?¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan stillined: ¡°But why is that necessary?¡± Demon Dragon replied: ¡°You camete, so you don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not very difficult for some scheming people to take your ce and impersonate you¡± He then turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as big brother Leng ask¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then took out a bronze mace and performed two different mace techniques. ¡ª¡ªtch, this Demon Dragon sure is careful, even testing his own subordinates more than one. Had he been deceived so many times that he had to be this cautious? Gu Qing Shan silently thought. Demon Dragon observed his demonstration and asked: ¡°Chu Feng, when you started following me in the past, what was the first thing you said?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a way to fight the Apocalypse, please take me with you, brother Leng¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely answered. Hearing that, Demon Dragon calmed back down. His voice nowcked a bit of stiffness and gained a hint of casualness: ¡°Alright, don¡¯t me me for being too careful, it¡¯s just that what we need to do is simply too crucial, we can¡¯t let our guards down for even a moment¡± Demon Dragon took off his crimson red mask with ck stripes that depicted a pained expression to reveal his pair of bloody red irises. He swiftly took off his clothes and began to soak in the water. ¡°Big brother Leng, has the Wraith realm really recorded the weaknesses of that Apocalypse?¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan asked. He also entered the water and happily rxed himself. Gu Qing Shan also entered the hot spring with them. As soon as he entered, the massive spirit energy entered his pores, causing him to shiver a bit from pleasure. ¡°Of course, as long as we can find that record, we¡¯d be able to immediately destroy the entire Apocalypse and save our world¡± Demon Dragon replied. ¡°But we¡¯ve been here for so many years already, when would we be able to find it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. ¡ª¡ª-through Chu Feng¡¯s memories, he had understood everything. Demon Dragon, Chu Feng, and Zhao Jiu Xuan were all people who stood at the peak of a certain world, having known each other for many years and going through many adventures together within the Space Vortex. One day, the world they originated from became enveloped by the Apocalypse. Everyone had exhausted all of their wits, but still couldn¡¯t defeat that Apocalypse at all, the most they were able to do was to hold the Apocalypse off in a constant tug of war. To search for a way to save the world and its living beings, Demon Dragon thought of the Wraith realm. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Wraith realm had conquered numerous worlds and fought against several Apocalypses, so they naturally have many records of countermeasures against the Apocalypses. As he originated from the Wraith realm in his past life, Demon Dragon was naturally able to pass the Wraith realm¡¯s trials to gradually reach a higher position. And now, Demon Dragon had finally discovered a certain item that would help them end that Apocalypse. ¡ª¨Cit was one of the artifacts inside the Wraith Temple. Demon Dragon had hoped that they would be able to use that artifact to put an end to the Apocalypse that gued their world. And their operation had now reached a critical point. Chu Feng and Zhao Jiu Xuan came here in order to help Demon Dragon steal that artifact. How strange. Gu Qing Shan was silently surprised. Since Demon Dragon came here to find an artifact to save his world, why did he end up bing an envoy for the Apocalypse? He turned to Demon Dragon. In the hot spring, the drifting mist had obscured Demon Dragon¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Demon Dragon spoke from behind the mist vapor: ¡°I¡¯ve already found a clue¡± Suddenly, Demon Dragon¡¯s body abruptly stood straight up and came out of his rxed state in an instant. Suu! The water vapor swirled and scattered around his body, Demon Dragon¡¯s hands were each equipped with a w gauntlet as he gave off a sharp presence¡ª¡ª- He seemed to have prepared himself to fight a battle to the death! ¡°Big brother Leng, what happened!?¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan was shocked. Demon Dragon flew up with aplicated expression: ¡°An old acquaintance had arrived, I need to greet him¡± ¡°Acquaintance?¡± Gu Qing Shan parroted his words. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been many years since I saw him¡ª¡ª Chu Feng, Zhao Jiu Xuan, stay here and rest up, I¡¯ll return shortly. As soon as he said that, Demon Dragon vanished without a trace. Ssh! All the water crashed back down, once again forming a pool of warm water. Zhao Jiu Xuan stood with a surprised expression in the water, muttering: ¡°Chu Feng, what do you think happened to big brother Leng?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. He had realized something. It seems¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ve just arrived in this world. That¡¯s right, right at this point in time, I met Demon Dragon and was brought into the Wraith Temple by him. Demon Dragon was waiting for me. So he had gone to meet me at this time! ¡ª¡ªthen what exactly was going on here? Standing in the faint drifting mist of the hot spring, Gu Qing Shan felt like the truth was also being obscured, making it impossible to discern the truth among all the delusions. Suddenly, the Apocalypse of Time¡¯s voice could be heard: ¡°All Apocalypses heed my order and immediately be prepared at your stations¡± ¡°I repeat, all Apocalypses are to be prepared at your stations¡± ¡°She¡¯s about to arrive¡± ¡°Furthermore, I have something to inform all Apocalypse Sequences¡± ¡°I discovered¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°That there was a traitor among us¡± Chapter 1617 - The master and disciple of Bai Hua

Chapter 1617: The master and disciple of Bai Hua

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Traitor? Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t panicked at all, instead, he felt a bit surprised. ¡ª¡ª-if the Time Apocalypse had discovered that I was fake, it would have already acted against me. Since it only informed everyone of this now, unless it had already dealt with the traitor, it clearly had other intentions. However. How could there be a traitor among the Apocalypses? If this was truly the case, the situation had only just be even more confusing. Gu Qing Shan took time to carefully think about this. Currently, the two most powerful Apocalypses were the End of Time Apocalypse, and the Silent Light Apocalypse. The Silent Light Apocalypse had turned into a glowing cloaked skeleton that absorbed the power of many Apocalypses, but I don¡¯t know what it is currently doing. The End of Time Apocalypse had led the other remaining Apocalypses to prepare an ambush in the Wraith realm, preparing to ambush Xie Dao Ling. ¡ª¡ª-and Xie Dao Ling is above to arrive. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. If Shifu had implied to me that there were two Apocalypses going after her, then she would have already known about the existence of the End of Time Apocalypse. ¡ª¨Cwhat would she do? The End of Time Apocalypse continued: ¡°Fortunately, I managed to discover this traitor and thoroughly erased it. I will now show you the traitor¡¯s oue¡± An image appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. It was a dead body. The dead body of a Wraith realm cultivator who had been taken over by an Apocalypse. The End of Time Apocalypse continued: ¡°It was carrying a fragment of the Samsara Asura world but didn¡¯t hand it in. In ordance with the rules among the Sequences, this was a traitorous act no matter how we looked at it¡± Following its exnation, a broken piece of rock that gave off a faint green glow hovered above the dead body. ¡°All of you must understand, the Samsara is the ultimate weapon of all living beings, only an Apocalypse Sequence of my level would be able to destroy it, if any of you Apocalypses attempt to keep a Samsara fragment for yourself, your oue would be the same¡± Its tone was full of threat: ¡°There is nothing in the Wraith Temple that would be able to escape my senses¡± ¡°I am the ending, and no Apocalypse would be able to go against my will¡± ¡°Remember that!¡± As the End of Time¡¯s voice faded away, so did the image. The warm water around the hot spring continued to flow. Gu Qing Shan stood nkly on the spot. An Apocalypse had actually attempted to keep a fragment of the Samsara for itself. The End of Time Apocalypse was the most powerful Apocalypse I¡¯ve seen so far. ording to the rules of the Sequences, Low Sequences cannot keep a Samsara fragment to themselves. Yet an Apocalypse attempted to do that anyways. ¡ª¡ªthat makes no sense. Keeping a fragment of the Samsara would be equivalent to a death wish, so why did it do such a thing? As Gu Qing Shan was thinking, Zhao Jiu Xuan suddenly asked him: ¡°Chu Feng, what do you think big brother Leng had gone to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled wryly and replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I¡¯m trying to think about it¡± ¡°Hm, he seems to have gotten a bit strange recently¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan mumbled to himself. ¡°What about him has gotten strange?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just feel like he has something on his mind¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan replied. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t reply. He still wanted to think about the matter earlier. There are two possibilities for why an Apocalypse had attempted to keep a Samsara fragment for itself. Firstly, it knew some sort of secret that the others didn¡¯t and had to keep the fragment while hiding it from the Time Apocalypse. Secondly, it was framed. If it was the first possibility, no one would get any answers, since it was already erased. But what if it was the second possibility? If it was framed... Who would try to frame a Wraith realm cultivator that was taken over by an Apocalypse? Gu Qing Shan felt shaken as the answer was clear to him. It¡¯s obvious¡ª¡ª- It was Shifu, Xie Dao Ling. Xie Dao Ling had a Thaumaturgy that allowed her to take things from other people with nothing but a swipe of her hands while beingpletely unnoticed during the process. As far as I can remember, Shifu had never failed before. If that¡¯s the case, then if I consider it from the other side¡ª¨C If Shifu wanted to put something on someone else¡¯s body without them knowing, it would also be a walk in the park. If... she had been the one who put the Samsara fragment on that Apocalypse-possessed person... Gu Qing Shan thought briefly. If this was something Shifu did, then she might have wanted to express four things. Firstly, she had already arrived! Secondly, she was capable of urately discerning the Apocalypses from among the Wraith realm cultivators. Thirdly, since she was capable of avoiding the Time Apocalypse¡¯s detection and putting something on another Apocalypse¡¯s body, she could also kill those Apocalypses as long as she wanted to. Fourthly... Gu Qing Shan realized something. He suddenly jumped out of the hot spring and was already fully clothed with the Wraith realm¡¯s uniform as hended on the ground, preparing to leave. ¡°Hey, Chu Feng, where are you going?¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan loudly called out behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve soaked for long enough, so I¡¯m going to take a piss and stroll for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Be careful, there are a lot of ces in the Wraith Temple that you can¡¯t enter¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan advised him. Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°Oh you, I was the one who initially took you into the Wraith Temple all those years ago, and now you¡¯re trying to advise me in return?¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan also chuckled before slipping back into the water, embarrassed. Gu Qing Shan knocked on the wall with his hand to open the hot spring¡¯s entrance and left by himself. He stood on the path outside with one hand on his Inventory Bag, slowly rearranging the contents. ¡ª¡ªall unrted items in his Inventory Bag were put into a corner. At the same time, all items rted to the Bai Hua sect like cultivation scripture, uniform essories, spirit cooking ingredients, and even formation tes, were all left in the middle. ¡°No, piling things up like this is a bit chaotic, Shifu wouldn¡¯t be pleased to see it¡± Gu Qing Shan silently told himself, then reorganized those items again, making sure to neatly line them up so that they¡¯re in a square shape. ¡ª¡ª¨Cfourthly, Shifu might have already taken into ount that I¡¯m here. To avoid friendly fire, and to contact me, she would definitely go through a process of elimination to determine which Wraith realm cultivator I¡¯ve turned into. With the Time Apocalypse and numerous other Apocalypses around me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to seek her out. But she would be able to find me. She had already disyed a certain fact¡ª¡ª- The Time Apocalypse couldn¡¯t detect her swiping technique. Which means we¡¯d be able to establish contact through this! Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. He reconfirmed the organization of his Inventory Bag before moving forward again. It was currently the middle of noon, so there were very few people in the Wraith Temple and only some of them were walking in the main street. There was a Wraith Might walking in his direction with your subordinates following him. Gu Qing Shan adjusted his yaksha mask and leaned on a nearby wall to move out of the way, sping his fist to greet them: ¡°Greetings, sir¡± The Wraith Might didn¡¯t even bother to look at him and simply continued forward. Gu Qing Shan maintained his respectful etiquette and waited until the other party had gone past before he lowered his hands. He continued to stroll through the path at a normal pace, not too fast, not too slow. He met quite a few servants, enforcers, Wraith Generals, and Wraith Mights on his way, each time he would carefully move out of the way and lower his head to greet them. Gu Qing Shan was simply strolling aimlessly. ¡ª¨Cduring the normal timeline, I¡¯ve only just arrived in the Wraith realm at this point in time. Demon Dragon would find me, then we would fight. Demon Dragon would then spend a few hours catching Cang Wu Zhang. Then I would impersonate Cang Wu Zhang and enter the Wraith Temple with Demon Dragon. ¡ª¡ªit would take around half a day in total. Let¡¯s hope Shifu will be able to find me during that time. And I still need to find out what exactly was going on with Demon Dragon. While he was thinking, a voice suddenly sounded in his ears: ¡°Invincible Spirit Snatcher, what are you doing?¡± ¡ª¡ªthis was the Time Apocalypse¡¯s voice! As expected, it was constantly paying attention to everything within the Wraith Temple. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s footsteps halted briefly before he continued walking and replied: ¡°I¡¯m attempting to discern this civilization¡¯s strengths and weaknesses, then also check if there were any suspicious individuals, confirm this location¡¯s geography and defensive techniques, as well as fully understanding this ce¡¯syout of structures¡± ¡°Why is that necessary?¡± the Time Apocalypse asked. ¡°Because the one we¡¯re trying to ambush seems to be very powerful, every bit more preparation we have would further increase our chances¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He stepped aside once again and sped his fist to greet another passing Wraith General. The Wraith General slightly nodded at him as a response, then proudly left. The Time Apocalypse continued: ¡°You suggested that the majority of Apocalypses should choose those with authority, but you instead chose to possess a servant?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°¡ª¡ªIf you tell those Apocalypses to carefully observe living beings like I¡¯m doing, it would be impossible for them, so it would have been better just to have them hold authority, at least they¡¯d be useful that way¡± The Time Apocalypse stayed silent briefly before praising: ¡°As expected of a mutated Apocalypse Sequence, your actions are extraordinarypared to a normal Apocalypse¡± Its will disappeared. Gu Qing Shan smiled, then slowly continued his walk. Two minutester. Gu Qing Shan had walked through every location he could within the Wraith Temple and walked by numerous wraith cultivators. During this period of time, the Time Apocalypse had visited him two more times. It would not check up on him again. Gu Qing Shan circled a few times before making his way towards the main street. At this point, he noticed two long lines of wraith cultivators. Each of them appeared dignified and disciplined, all of them carrying a treasure of some sort in their hands as they made their way towards the center of the Wraith Temple. ¡ª¡ª-Reneedol is currently there. These wraiths serve directly under her. Gu Qing Shan and the other wraiths silently retreated to the sidewalks. After these two lines of wraith cultivators had gone through, everything returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan resumed his stroll. Suddenly, his eyebrows twitched briefly before returning to normal. Thanks to the yaksha mask, no one would be able to notice this very minor change in his expression. ¡ª¡ªat some unknown point, the Bai Hua sect cultivation jade tag he left at the very center of his Inventory Bag had disappeared. Chapter 1618 - Impossibly Unknown realm

Chapter 1618: Impossibly Unknown realm

Trantor: La0o9 This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan scanned through his Inventory Bag with his inner sight. The cultivation jade tag has disappeared! The mountain-sized jade tag containing all of Bai Hua sect¡¯s cultivation scriptures had been taken by someone without him knowing. Having reached his ce in the world today, Gu Qing Shan could already be considered a first-rate, if not the very best, sword cultivator within the Boundless Void, but someone had done the impossible and took something on his person without him noticing. . Very few people would be able to achieve this. ¡ª¡ªand that person only took the Bai Hua sect¡¯s cultivation jade tag. It¡¯s Shifu. It¡¯s definitely her. ¡ª¨CI really couldn¡¯t tell when Shifu did it at all! Alright. The truth has been made very clear. Shifu had indeed arrived. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips perked up a small bit before readjusting his yaksha mask, thenzily walked back. Thest time I cooperated with Shifu was during the Tribtion at Mount Sumeru. I wonder how strong Shifu had actually be? However, since she¡¯s remaining hidden among the wraiths without showing up, she must be a little bit wary of that Apocalypse. Otherwise, she would have alreadye to discuss with me on how to get rid of all the Apocalypses. ¡ª¡ªjust like how we discussed catching the Phoenix as their mount at the Divine Mountain. ¡°Greetings, Wraith Might sir¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped aside and bowed to greet another Wraith Might. After waiting for the other party to pass, he once again resumed walking. The middle of noon had gone by, so the Wraith Temple was slowly bing busy again. At some unknown point, everyone had begun to discuss a single matter. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe giant eyeball was continuously approaching the Wraith realm, and would reach them very soon. Everyone¡¯s expressions were full of anxiety like before a huge battle while they sent out orders one after another. Some especially powerful wraiths and angels had even received orders to sortie, so they were quickly leaving the Wraith Temple before taking flight. Gu Qing Shan continued his casual stroll, asionally stepping aside for others to go ahead. After spending a bit more time, he finally returned to their resting room. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, but big brother Leng still hasn¡¯t returned, what now!?¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan immediately called out to him. He had already left the hot spring and put on his cultivation clothing, currently on the verge of panicking. ¡°What are you so worried about?¡± Gu Qing Shan leisurely asked. ¡°How can I not be? It¡¯s almost time for the Wraith Lord¡¯s summon, but big brother Leng still hasn¡¯te back!¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan eximed. Gu Qing Shan chuckled and said: ¡°Big brother Leng had always been a careful and meticulous person, he¡¯s most likely there already¡± A voice called out from behind them: ¡°You¡¯re right, Zhao Jiu Xuan, you should learn from Chu Feng and train your mental fortitude a bit more¡± Demon Dragon. He had returned. Gu Qing Shan turned to him and asked in a whisper: ¡°Brother Leng, is everything going well?¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯m going to see the Wraith Lord first, we¡¯ll talkter¡± After saying that, Demon Dragon nodded to the two of them, then quickly left again. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and understood. Demon Dragon is going to capture Cang Wu Zhang. After his meeting with the Wraith Lords, he¡¯ll lure Cang Wu Zhang out, then knock him unconscious for me to use [Mystery of All Beings Equal]. A few hourster, he will return together with ¡®myself¡¯ at that point in time. ¡°See, nothing to worry about¡± Gu Qing Shan told Zhao Jiu Xuan. He sat down on the table next to the hot spring, poured himself a cup of tea, but paused right as he was about to drink. Wait. ¡ª¡ªwhy do I feel like something isn¡¯t quite right? Gu Qing Shan carefully examined himself, then finally reached into his Inventory Bag with his inner sight. Only to see that the Bai Hua sect¡¯s cultivation jade tag had already been returned at some point! Completely unknown to anyone! Gu Qing Shan was stunned. He recalled every single wraith he saw on the way back, but still couldn¡¯t detect anyone suspicious among them. This truly is... Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh with a mind full of admiration. ¡ª¨CI¡¯m also very knowledgeable and have been through many battles, met numerous powerful entities, and seen countless mystical matters. But when ites to ¡®swiping¡¯, no one has ever surpassed Shifu. Since she had returned the jade tag, there must be a reason. Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly before sending his inner sight into the jade tag. Right away, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s voice could be heard from the jade tag: ¡°Qing Shan, to not alert the enemy, it¡¯s inconvenient for us to meet for now¡± ¡°Your master can tell that you¡¯ve be the Chosen Saint of Huang Quan, as well as the Chosen Saint of the Wraiths¡ª¡ª- as a cultivator, to be able to obtain the Chosen Saint qualifications for both realms is truly unprecedented, Shifu is happy for you¡± ¡°Since there is still some time, I will pass on a Mind Incantation to you. You must now surpass the Star River Saint and enter the Impossibly Unknown realm¡± ¡°Being unknown to gods and demons alike is the very first step of the Samsara sh for Supremacy¡± Crack! The entire jade tag broke in half, from which an orange and a yellow mass of light appeared, hovering directly above the jade tag. As Gu Qing Shan scanned them with his inner sight, the two masses of light seemed to have received guidance and followed his inner sight into his Thought Sea. The orange mass of light exploded into countless words that floated inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. As Gu Qing Shan focused on them, he saw Xie Dao Ling¡¯s writing: [The living beings of the Samsara may enter the Impossibly Unknown realm starting from Star River Saint realm] [At this realm, spirit energy will bepletely converted to the Samsara¡¯s Origin power, turning one¡¯s strength indiscernible and immeasurable] [This originated from the Samsara¡¯s mercy, using the power of Unknown to guard the lives of the Samsara¡¯s living beings] [Except for those who participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy, where only those who could utilize their peerless wits and strength regardless of the enemy¡¯s strength would be able to achieve their position within the Samsara] As the writing disappeared, the incantation of a mind technique appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. At the same time, lines of glowing text swiftly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve received a 72-word Samsara Mind Incantation] [By sacrificing a Samsara fragment and a corresponding Divine Skill from your Chosen Saint realm, you would be able to use this incantation to achieve the Impossible Unknown realm] [Once this isplete, no entity would be able to discern your exact strength any longer] [From this point on, the progression of your strength will directly corrte to the number of Samsara power you wield. The more fragments of the Samsara you hold, the more powerful you will be] [Note: This is the first step of the Samsara sh for Supremacy] Gu Qing Shan silently memorized the Mind Incantation, then turned to the yellow mass of light. Lines of glowing text then showed up: [A Huang Quan fragment that had been isted by 36 Immortal Crafts, no entity would be able to detect its existence, not even an Apocalypse] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze appeared moved. ¡ª¨CShifu had prepared a fragment of the Huang Quan realm for me. Shifu wasn¡¯t a Chosen Saint of the Huang Quan realm, so she didn¡¯t have a Huang Quan Divine Skill to provide him. However, I currently have three Huang Quan Divine Skills. [Huang Quan¡¯s Guidance], [Forgetting River Severance], and [Devil Devour]. With the Mind Incantation, a fragment, and a Divine Skill, I can break through to Impossibly Unknown realm right now! ¡°Perfect! It¡¯s perfect! Now that a great battle approaches, being able to grow stronger is exceptionally important. If I don¡¯t at least give it a try, never mind disappointing Shifu, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to look at myself properly¡± ¡°I have to seed!¡± Having decided, Gu Qing Shan focused his attention onprehending the Mind Incantation. As the wielder of the dragon race¡¯s power, the authority of the River of Death, and Shroud¡¯spanion, he had researched and learned a lot of mystical knowledge. It could be said that at this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s understanding of power and the Laws had far surpassed that of normal Professionists. ¡ª¡ªhe didn¡¯t even need to spend any Soul Points, with his abilities alone, he was able toprehend the core of the Mind Incantation. Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked up at Zhao Jiu Xuan and said: ¡°I took a stroll outside, but didn¡¯t find anything good to eat at all, Jiu Xuan, how about you go take a look?¡± ¡ª¨Cthere was a prosperous street just outside of the Wraith Temple. After a bit more time, the ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ of this point in time would impersonate Cang Wu Zhang and return to the end of that street with Demon Dragon through a warp formation. ¡°Alright, wait for me a bit¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan replied. He stood up and walked out. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, stood up, then slowly walked around the hot spring. All of a sudden. A crimson red starlight and a mass of sorrowful yellow fog suddenly manifested from the void of space, became entangled with one another, then stood closely behind Gu Qing Shan. The crimson red starlight was the manifestation of Wraith realm¡¯s power, while the yellow fog was the manifestation of the Huang Quan realm¡¯s power. The two kinds of power became entangled increasingly more until they eventually turned into two mystical runes that flew into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head from the top, firmly entering his Thought Sea. ¡°Sacrifice... the [Devil Devour] technique¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered shortly before putting the Huang Quan fragment in his Thought Sea into the Mind Incantation. At the same time, a notification popped up on the War God UI: [Through the sacrifice, your Speech Divine Skill: Devil Devour, as well as the Huang Quan realm fragment in your hand had both returned to the Samsara¡¯s origin] A few momentster. Another line of glowing text appeared: [You¡¯ve achieved Impossibly Unknown realm] [You¡¯vepleted the Saint Selection and fulfil the prerequisites of participation in the Samsara sh of Supremacy] [Thanks to your increased cultivation realm, you may now select one Thaumaturgy to turn into a Divine Skill belonging to either the Huang Quan or the Wraith realm] Chapter 1619 - Offering Iris Technique: Mountain Wraith

Chapter 1619: Offering Iris Technique: Mountain Wraith

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Lines of glowing text hovered in the void of space. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought again. Converting one of my Thaumaturgies into a Huang Quan or Wraith Divine Skill? I didn¡¯t expect such a benefit after achieving Impossibly Unknown realm. Thaumaturgy... Without a doubt, I should convert [Dreamjolt]. After all, this was something granted by the War God UI, a rare Lightning-type Thaumaturgy that had evolved to its final level, an exceptionally powerful ability. I¡¯ve simply been neglecting to use this Thaumaturgy recently because it required me to hit an opponent in order to take effect. Following my growth, everyone who had taken a hit from me would die before they became stunned. So this Thaumaturgy gradually became less and less useful. Although its potency had always been considerable. Then¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan focused his mind and chose the Lightning Thaumaturgy, [Dreamjolt] [You¡¯ve chosen the Thaumaturgy: Dreamjolt] [Will you convert it into a Huang Quan Divine Skill, or Wraith Divine Skill] Gu Qing Shan paused shortly and asked: ¡°Can you give me a hint?¡± The War God UI replied: [Your status within the Huang Quan realm or Wraith realm would determine the power of your converted Divine Skill] Gu Qing Shan understood right away and said: ¡°Then it¡¯s definitely the Huang Quan realm, after all, I¡¯m the Huang Quan Devil King¡± The War God UI corrected him: [That isn¡¯t the case, your status within the Wraith realm is, in fact, not inferiorpared to the Huang Quan Devil King] Gu Qing Shan was surprised and asked: ¡°Howe?¡± [After killing the three Wraith Lords, you are now the only Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan was stunned again. ¡ª¡ªhow could that be? He thought for a bit and gradually realized. ¡ª¨Coriginally, the three Wraith Lords were alreadypeting for the position of the Wraith realm¡¯s Warlord. This was something that the servant of Wraith Lord Fate Obstruction, Xue Nu, told me. But now I¡¯ve killed all three Wraith Lords. So I¡¯m the only one remaining? The War God UI continued: [You are the only candidate for the Wraith realm¡ª¡ª-] Gu Qing Shan cut it off: ¡°Wait a moment! I remember that there were countless Deities in the Huang Quan realm, so there should be simrly countless candidates to participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy. Why am I the only one remaining in the Wraith realm after killing the three Wraith Lords?¡± The War God UI replied: [That is a mystery of the Samsara, you will need to explore it yourself, the System can only detect the current circumstances] For some reason, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall the ghostly being he met in the dark tunnel. ... ¡¸ ...The wraiths... have already selected three Chosen Saints among themselves, each with their own Title, who are respectively the Fate Obstruction Wraith, Giant Frame Wraith, and Karmic Fire Wraith ¡¹ ... This was what it told me initially. After that, due to the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and the power of [Null Tribtion], it changed its mind: ... ¡¸ ...st power... shall be used to manifest your Chosen Saint power... ¡¹ ... Then, I¡¯m actually thest remaining Chosen Saint for the Wraith realm? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, another line of text appeared on the War God UI: [You have the Samsara Wicked Mask, as well as the only qualified Chosen Saint, so if you convert ¡®Dreamjolt¡¯ into a Wraith Divine Skill, its power would be supported by the entirety of the Wraith realm¡¯s Origin power] [That Divine Skill would be the strongest Wraith Realm Divine Skill] Gu Qing Shan stood still in thought for a few moments. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat isn¡¯t the only benefit. If I convert it into a Huang Quan Divine Skill, when I have to fight against the Deities of Huang Quan in the future, they might be able to see through me. After all, since everyone was a member of Huang Quan, everyone had gotten used to the powers of Huang Quan. At that time, if I have a Wraith Divine Skill... From my experience with them so far, whether it was the Life Talismans, their weapons, or the Guise Hexes, all of the Wraith realm¡¯s powers had been eerie and ferocious. Then¡ª¡ª- ¡°I choose the Wraith realm, I will convert [Dreamjolt] into a Wraith Divine Skill¡± Gu Qing Shan decided. [Are you sure?] the War God UI asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Lines of notification appeared on the War God UI: [This conversion will bepletely unpredictable, once it has begun, there would be no room for regrets] [The conversion will begin in three seconds] [3] [2] [1] Within his Thought Sea, the crimson red starlight abruptly surged to be brighter and illuminated his entire Thought Sea. What Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t expect was that following the starlight¡¯s expansion, the Samsara Wicked Mask seemed to have sensed something and began hovering in the air right at the center of his Thought Sea. ¡ª-at a nce, it seems to be waiting for something. Suddenly, an arc of light blue lightning manifested from deep inside his Thought Sea. Lightning Thaumaturgy, [Dreamjolt]! This arb of blue lightning turned into a crackling ball of lightning while hovering inside his Thought Sea. All the crimson starlight swiftly receded and entered the ball of lightning. Something even more unexpected suddenly urred. All the patterns that had manifested on the Samsara Wicked Mask suddenly detached themselves like ink snakes or dragons and flew towards the ball of lightning as well. The Samsara Wicked Mask then returned to its original pure-white form. Gu Qing Shan was startled. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthose patterns originally manifested from him absorbing the power of the Heavenly Tower, which the Samsara Wicked Mask had upgraded into a higher-levelled Guise Hex: Past Wraithly Form. The War God UI had even reminded him not to arbitrarily use this Guise Hex as its power was indiscernible. He didn¡¯t expect that this mysterious [Past Wraithly Form] to also participate in this Divine Skill conversion process. At this time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You are the only Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm, the Wraith realm¡¯s entire path to supremacy lies with you alone] [The Wraith realm¡¯s Origin power is currently fully exerting itself to convert your Divine Skill] [Dreamjolt was the most advanced Lightning Thaumaturgy, Past Wraithly Form was also an ultimate Wraith Guise Hex, and because you had previously created a World Iris Technique, this Divine Skill had been determined to be a Wraith Iris Technique] [The new Divine Skill is about to be created] [3] [2] [1] [You¡¯ve obtained the Wraith realm World Offering: Mountain Wraith (1st stage)] [Offering Iris Technique: Mountain Wraith (1st stage)] [This is an exclusive Divine Skill at the very top of the Wraith realm, it can evolve] [This Divine Skill is divided into a total of 9 stages, each stage containing a different level of power] [When you evolve this Divine Skill to its 9th stage, you will learn of the secret of the Wraith realm¡¯s destruction] [Note: This Divine Skill originated from the Wraith realm¡¯s Origin itself, carrying a profound implications, you must carefully put your mind into experiencing it in order to learn of the Divine Skill¡¯s power] Gu Qing Shan had only just finished reading this when something else unexpectedly urred before he could ponder on it any further¡ª¨C From within the ball of lightning that had been imbued with the crimson red starlight, the Past Wraithly Form¡¯s rune patterns turned into a mass of transparent blue light. This blue light jumped out of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea and followed his acupoints to enter his left eye. ¡°Arg¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a wave of almost unbearable aching pain from his left eye. Clutching his eye and clenching his teeth tightly, he stood still for a long while. It wasn¡¯t until several dozen secondster that this aching pain slowly faded. Gu Qing Shan cautiously rxed his hands and tried looking at his reflection in the hot spring. Only to see that his left eye had returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan continued observing for a long while and found that only a faint yellow presence of Huang Quan could be asionally felt from it. ¡ª¨Cas if that arc of lightning earlier had been nothing but an illusion. Gu Qing Shan sighed heavily in relief and muttered to himself: ¡°It¡¯s good that things have returned to normal, I was worried that if I have to carry an eye glowing with electricity around from now on, that would be too eye-catching¡± As soon as he said that, a blue glow appeared from inside his iris, giving off a faint ¡®zi zi¡¯ crackling before fading back into his iris. Gu Qing Shan froze. His expression was turning solemn. ¡ª¡ªthe fact that that happened meant that the Divine Skill was so powerful that I still haven¡¯t fully grasped control of it. I¡¯ll have to try using this Divine Skill at least once in order to get a feel for and fully grasp it. Gu Qing Shan looked around. There was nobody else within the hot spring. The wraiths were experts at Causality Barriers, and the Wraith Temple was littered all over with these things, even this hot spring had been isted within a small barrier. At this point in time¡ª- Demon Dragon had caught Cang Wu Zhang and was most likely talking with ¡®myself¡¯ in the past. Zhao Jiu Xuan had also left the Wraith Temple to buy some food from the opposing main street. If I want to test this new Divine Skill, it must be right now. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up and gazed solemnly at the faux mountain decoration of the hot spring. ¡ª¡ªIris Technique: Mountain Wraith! A blue ray of light shot out from his eyes like a bolt of lightning and struck the faux mountain. Instantly, the faux mountain began glowing. A line of text appeared on the War God UI: [Dreamjolt¡¯s lightning attribute had been triggered!] At the very next moment, the glittering lightning suddenly turned into a ferocious wraith visage and swiftly entered the faux mountain without any difficulties. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡ª¡ª-he was already very satisfied with being able to restrain someone through the Lightning attribute using his iris. So what was the wraith visage that the lightning suddenly turned into? While he was thinking that, the entire faux mountain thoroughly copsed and crumbled into fine dust before fading away without a trace. Another notification appeared on the War God UI: [The Mountain Wraith is carried through the lightning bolt, which would then enter Dreamjolt to erase all living beings and all things] [You¡¯ve gained an initial impression of this Divine Skill¡¯s power] [This Divine Skill¡¯s description is as follow:] [Offering Iris Technique: Mountain Wraith] [By activating this Divine Skill, a bolt of lightning would definitely strike an enemy within your sight, activating the power of Dreamjolt, then summon the Mountain Wraith to offer your opponent¡¯s everything to the Wraith realm¡¯s Origin] Chapter 1620 - The expelled Divine Artifacts!

Chapter 1620: The expelled Divine Artifacts!

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Reading the description on the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan felt delighted. As expected, I made the right choice. This Divine Skill is exceptionally powerful, even more so than [Forgetting River Severance]. Because it¡¯s infallible. As soon as it hits, [Dreamjolt] would be invoked and restrain the other party. ¡ª¡ªfollowed by a Mountain Wraith that would possess and sacrifice them to the Wraith realm. I didn¡¯t expect that after achieving Impossibly Unknown realm, not only did my cultivation level increase, but I¡¯d also obtained such a powerful Wraith Divine Skill. Bam! The door was abruptly opened. Zhao Jiu Xuan had returned, carrying with him plenty of food. He was even enjoying a gourd of alcohol. ¡°This shop seems to get a lot of business, so I came to buy some from it¡ª¡ªe,e here, let¡¯s us brothers have a drink¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan heartily said. Gu Qing Shan walked over and sat down on the table across Zhao Jiu Xuan. The two of them arranged the food on the table, each poured themselves a full ss of alcohol, then cheered. ¡°This is good alcohol¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡°Of course it is. I¡¯ll be honest, these Wraith realm cultivators had conquered numerous worlds, so everything they use are first-rate among the infinite worlds, truly a thing to be envious of¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan grabbed some food with his chopsticks andmented. Gu Qing Shan also tasted some of the food. ¡°Did you see brother Leng on the way?¡± he asked. Zhao Jiu Xuan listened to him, poured himself a ss of alcohol, drank it up, then finally answered: ¡°I didn¡¯t see him, but I heard that he had just returned with Cang Wu Zhang¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ll be frank, despite being someone of his caliber, brother Leng keeps buttering up that Cang Wu Zhang, I really don¡¯t get it at all¡± ¡ª¡ªhe¡¯s already returned? The one who came back with Demon Dragon would surely be myself who had disguised as Cang Wu Zhang. After that, I would be summoned to see Reneedol. It¡¯s getting closer and closer to the critical hour! ¡ª¡ªthe giant eyeball would also arrive in this world very soon! Gu Qing Shan took a sip of alcohol and sent his voice: ¡°Shroud, are you ready?¡± ¡°No problem, I just need to wait for that moment¡± Shroud responded. ¡°At that point, leave everything else to me and my Shifu, you don¡¯t have to be distracted¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°Hm¡± Shroud replied. Gu Qing Shan poured Zhao Jiu Xuan another shot of alcohol and said: ¡°You need to understand brother Leng¡¯s struggles as well, he doesn¡¯t have it nearly as easy as you think he does¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan downed another shot and said: ¡°I just can¡¯t get used to that Cang Wu Zhang¡¯s act¡ª¡ª if brother Leng hadn¡¯t said that, I wouldn¡¯t have¡ª¡± He seemed to have realized something and stopped talking. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. What did Demon Dragon tell him? Gu Qing Shan acted angry and scoffed: ¡°What a good friend you are, Zhao Jiu Xuan, we¡¯ve been through so many ups and downs together throughout the years so I thought you consider me a brother, but when brother Leng told you something, you actually kept it a secret from this Chu Feng¡± Hearing that, Zhao Jiu Xuan also felt a bit embarrassed and muttered: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you, it¡¯s just that when you mentioned it just now, I suddenly remembered that brother Leng had specifically reminded me not to cause any conflicts with Cang Wu Zhang¡± Gu Qing Shan remained expressionless and simply continued eating without looking at him. Seeing him like that, Zhao Jiu Xuan assumed that he had put this matter to heart, so he had no other choice but to answer: ¡°Brother Leng didn¡¯t tell me anything important, just that he solemnly reminded me on one asion not to offend Cang Wu Zhang. He said that Cang Wu Zhang had something like a key to a certain secret location, and the thing we¡¯re trying to find could be right at that secret ce¡± ¡°A key?¡± Gu Qing Shan parroted his words. ¡°It¡¯s not a real key, I heard that it was an ultism artifact¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan replied. Cang Wu Zhang... ultism artifact... Gu Qing Shan quickly recalled all the events that urred in the Wraith realm after he arrived. Suddenly, he recalled Demon Dragon mentioning something of that nature. Demon Dragon first knocked Cang Wu Zhang unconscious before taking him to the mines to meet me. ¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s right, Demon Dragon had mentioned this! ... ¡°During one of the Wraith realm¡¯s countless invasions of other worlds, Cang Wu Zhang was fortunate enough to obtain a certain ultism treasure¡± ¡°That ultism artifact, while it isn¡¯t very useful, it has always been urate¡± ... These were Demon Dragon¡¯s exact words. Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself and asked Shroud: ¡°Do you still remember that thing?¡± Shroud¡¯s voice awkwardly replied: ¡°How can I not, ¡®In life sometimes, you need to take a chance; when not predestined, do not force it¡¯¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully thought about it: ¡°That¡¯s right¡ª¡ª Demon Dragon took a box from Cang Wu Zhang that contained a small wooden statue about the size of a thumb, which depicted a silver-haired old man full of wrinkles¡± Cang Wu Zhang was captured by Demon Dragon, and that became Demon Dragon¡¯s spoil of war, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it. But now that I think about it, that entire matter seems to be a bit strange. The issue lies with this wooden statue. ¡ª¨Cwait a minute. Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a little bit. Thinking back on that time, Demon Dragon seemed a bit different when he first saw me again and when he became the Envoy of Apocalypseter on. His tone, expression, gestures, and presence had all changed a little bit. Since he would betray meter on anyways, why didn¡¯t he attack me right away? If he discerned that the one who came and left the Wraith realm as they pleased to be me, then he would have been able to prepare a better trap specifically against me. But he only came to see me, then captured Cang Wu Zhang, and even cooperated with me to impersonate Cang Wu Zhang to infiltrate the Wraith Temple. ¡ª¡ª¡ªif Demon Dragon had wanted to get rid of me at the time, he could have silently informed Reneedol and the three Wraith Lords about me after we entered the Wraith Temple, then prepared an inescapable. However. He simply didn¡¯t do that. In Chu Feng and Zhao Jiu Xuan¡¯s eyes, Demon Dragon came to the Wraith realm in order to obtain something that would save their world. When meeting ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯, he helped ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ infiltrate the Wraith Temple. ¡ª¡ª-and then he ultimately became an Envoy of Apocalypse. That makes no sense at all. Even with very basic logic, his actions were full of conflicting points. Gu Qing Shan became a bit more cautious. Something must have happened in the shadows without my past knowing about it. ¡ª¨Cwhat could that be? Gu Qing Shan slowly ate and drank while silently thinking about this. After a while, he silently called out: ¡°War God UI, do you still remember your notification when I first activated the Death Match Dance?¡± Lines of glowing text appeared on the void of space: [I remember, I¡¯ll disy them for you again:] [You¡¯ve listened to ultism music and singing] [You¡¯vepleted the fifth stage of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance, the Offering Dance of Three Lives] [From this point on, you can begin practicing the sixth stage of the Sacrificial Dance at any moment, the Deathmatch Dance] [Attention, the Deathmatch Dance is a war dance, simr to the fourth stage of the Sacrificial Dance, the Sword Dance of Offering; but it contains a richer symbolism of the Dance] [A certain entity in the Dusty World hopes that you could diligently practice and quickly grasp this stage of the Dance] Gu Qing Shan put his cup down and sighed in relief. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just about full¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. ¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s right, that ultism wooden statue must have been extraordinary. Even my Deathmatch Dance only became fully activated after listening to the statue¡¯s singing! While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, he heard a sound at the door. ck The door was opened again as Demon Dragon came in. Zhao Jiu Xuan stood up in surprise and called out: ¡°Hah, brother Leng, I heard that you came back with Cang Wu Zhang¡ª¡ª¡± Demon Dragon¡¯s voice was clearly excited as he said: ¡°He¡¯s being summoned to the Grand Empress. I took this chance to return in order to tell you some good news¡± ¡°What news?¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan and Gu Qing Shan both asked. ¡°I found the solution¡± Demon Dragon replied. He held up something in his hand for the two to see. A small box. Inside the small box was a small wooden statue about the size of a thumb that depicted a silver-haired old man full of wrinkles. Seeing this statue, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jump. Indeed, to achieve my goal and out of caution at the time, I even touched his statue in order for the War God UI to test its attributes. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues. But now, the situation seemed to have gotten out of my and the War God UI¡¯s expectations. Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked: ¡°Brother Leng, what can this thing do?¡± Demon Dragon replied: ¡°This is an ultism Artifact that originally belonged to a Wraith Lord, but it had been handed over to Cang Wu Zhang, which he constantly keeps on him. Its function is to discern if it would be an appropriate asion to do a certain selected event¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡ª¡ªthis was indeed true. ¡°That Wu sounds quite useful, so you borrowed it from Cang Zhang?¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I managed to borrow it. Now it¡¯s time for us to seize this opportunity and immediately attempt a certain thing¡± Demon Dragon told them. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Do you remember that the Wraith realm originally had two Divine Artifacts?¡± Demon Dragon asked. ¡°I remember, a talisman and a longbow¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan replied. Demon Dragon continued: ¡°For countless years, that talisman and longbow had consistently been out ofmission¡ª¡ª either the artifact spirit had gone mission, or the artifact itself was missing, so the Wraith realm had always been missing a Divine Artifact to protect itself¡± Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Jiu Xuan both nodded. Demon Dragon then took a deep breath and solemnly told them: ¡°This was because there had been something that continuously prevented them from returning¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. All I know is that there had been something that constantly ensured that both of these Realm Protector Divine Artifacts couldn¡¯t return. I¡¯ve researched and tested many solutions in order to conclude that it must have been a more powerful weapon¡± Demon Dragon exined. Zhao Jiu Xuan excitedly said: ¡°Then as long as we obtain that weapon, we will be able to save our world?¡± ¡°Brother Leng must have already known where that artifact was¡ª¡ª so this ultism Artifact can tell us when it would be appropriate for you to obtain that weapon?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Demon Dragon slightly nodded and appeared nostalgic. He seemed to bementing over something and slowly said: ¡°In the past, there used to be two Divine Artifacts, they were the main body of the Abyssal Weapon, Evil-warding weapon of the Bottomless Abyss, the Guardians against ultimate extinction, the Swords of Changing Fate, the Key to infinite worlds. They were called the twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± ¡°The one who obtained those two swords had be exceptionally powerful¡± ¡°Over these years, I¡¯ve gone through countless hardship and struggles before I finally found a Divine Artifact more powerfulpared to the twin swords Heaven and Earth¡± ¡°I will have caught up to that person, and even surpass him¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Today!¡± Chapter 1621 - The strongest Divine Artifact!

Chapter 1621: The strongest Divine Artifact!

The side of a mountain. There was nothing but bottomless cliffs on all sides and a single small winding path that led directly deeper underground. There was nothing in the void except the profound darkness. Other than the path they were walking on, nothing else could be seen. Demon Dragon led his two sworn brothers while carefully moving forward. ¡°Absolutely do not use any power, otherwise, if you attract any wraith spirits, we¡¯re all dead¡± Demon Dragon reminded them. His two sworn brothers both nodded. -just earlier, from the dark void of space, an ugly glowing spirit had just drifted next to them. It was immeasurable. Just by ncing at it, Gu Qing Shan felt a chill running down his spine. Scared? Is my body feeling scared? Gu Qing Shan was surprised when he realized this. While walking, Zhao Jiu Xuan asked: ¡°Brother Leng, would our world really be saved after you obtain that Divine Artifact?¡± ¡°Even the Mara Bow and the Divine Wraith Talisman were expelled from this world by it, do you think it¡¯s powerful or not?¡± Demon Dragon asked in return. ¡°Very powerful!¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan excitedly replied. ¡°Wait a minute, if it was such a powerful Divine Artifact, why had the Wraith Lords not taken it from underground despite it being so many years already?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Demon Dragon chuckled and replied: ¡°They were afraid¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, all of them were cultivators, those who colonized the Wraith realmter on. None of them were true Wraiths, and that location belonged to a sealing ground that had existed since the previous era. Other than the Wraiths, anyone else who attempted to enter would be devoured by the hundreds of thousands of wraith spirits¡± Demon Dragon exined. Right after he said that, Demon Dragon seemed to notice something and abruptly sent his voice: ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t say a single word¡± The three of them instantly stopped. In the empty darkness far above their heads, something was glowing, flickering. -they were gigantic Wraiths. However, none of them was solid and were instead transparent spirits. These spirits appeared like floating luminescent creatures at the depths of the oceans, which quickly flew over their heads before disappearing back into the darkness. This was such a close brush that Gu Qing Shan could clearly sense their presence. He lightly rubbed his hands together as he looked down. His hands were drenched in cold sweat. They¡¯re already this powerful despite just being spirits? Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. I had thought that I already knew everything there was to know about the Wraith realm, who would have thought that such a terrifying location still exists? The three of them silently waited. A few momentster. Demon Dragon nced at the ultism statue in his hand. The statue nodded at him and replied: ¡¸ Safe ¡¹ The three of them sighed in relief and continued to head downwards. ¡°Is it still far away?¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan asked. ¡°We¡¯ll reach that ce soon, there are even more wraith spirits below- from now on, only talk by sending your voice, don¡¯t utter a single sound¡± Demon Dragon said. ¡°Yes¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan and Gu Qing Shan answered in unison. While walking, Gu Qing Shan was also lost in thought. ¡ª¡ª the wraith cultivators would naturally not try to arbitrarily enter such a terrifying ce, but if there was an exceptionally powerful Divine Artifact here, then the situation would be very different. The wraith cultivators would have attempted everything they could and tried every solution they had; even if they had to fill this ce with corpses, they would have wanted to obtain that Divine Artifact. Even without that, Reneedol was a naturally greedy individual. Did she not think about obtaining that Divine Artifact as well? ¡°Brother Leng¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly sent his voice and expressed his doubts. Demon Dragon¡¯s gaze appeared reminiscent again before answering: ¡°Actually, a very long time ago, the wraith cultivators had indeed tried to use Professionists from over a dozen worlds to explore this ce, but even after everyone had died, they still couldn¡¯t reach the bottommost floor¡± ¡°After knowing about this, the Grand Empress had attempted to use this ultism treasure to avoid all the wraith spirits and led a group of people to the bottom¡­ but in the end, she gave up on that Divine Artifact¡­¡± ¡°If it truly was such a powerful Divine Artifact, how could she have willingly given it up?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That Divine Artifact talked with her for a short while and exined that it wasn¡¯t yet time, and forcefully taking it away would mean death- even if she was the Grand Empress, she would still be devouredpletely by all the wraith spirits without leaving even her soul behind¡± Demon Dragon exined. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. -death. If nothing else, that would certainly scare Reneedol. How could Demon Dragon know such a secret? Most likely because of his previous life. He used to be a genius of the Wraith Realm, someone who had made it to the center of power. During this life, he couldn¡¯t fight against the Apocalypse in his world, so he naturally thought about this Divine Artifact. -But then, that Divine Artifact told Reneedol that it wasn¡¯t time yet. Could it have already been time now? Demon Dragon continued sending his voice: ¡°There were actually several paths that could reach the bottom, but after the Divine Artifact rejected the Grand Empress, all of these paths had been sealed off due to it being too dangerous¡± ¡°-But I just happened to know this path that no one had ever gone on before¡± At this point, the ultism statue suddenly called out: ¡¸ Hurry up and hide! ¡¹ Demon Dragon instantly stopped andid down t on the small path without moving an inch. Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Jiu Xuan both retracted all of their presence andid down on the path as well. This path was so narrow that Gu Qing Shan had to tilt his body in order toy t while still remaining close to the ground. ¡ª¡ªpart of his body was still sticking out from the bottomless cliff. Countless spirits flickered in and out of their visions in the outside darkness. One breath. Two breaths. Suddenly, an unprecedentedly gigantic spirit showed up. ¡¸ Ooouoooouooouoo¡­ too long¡­ too long¡­ ¡¹ The spirit uttered what sounded like silent sobbing as it flew across them from the left before disappearing after a long while. ¡¸ Safe ¡¹ The ultism statue said. The three of them stood up and continued moving forward. ¡°The power of that spirit just now has surpassed all of my imagination¡ª¡ª what exactly are these spirits?¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The wraith cultivators in the past had all agreed that these spirits were a part of the Divine Artifact¡± Demon Dragon replied. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. If that was truly the case, that Divine Artifact would be ridiculously powerful. Even a single spirit that it unleashed would be able to eradicate the entire Wraith realm. No wonder Reneedol didn¡¯t act thoughtlessly even though she had conquered countless worlds and was still being served by the two Deities of Fate. No wonder Demon Dragon had imed that it was a Divine Artifact that surpassed the twin swords Heaven and Earth. ¡°The outside still hasn¡¯t realized what¡¯s happening here, we need to speed up, we¡¯re already close¡± Demon Dragon sent his voice. Gu Qing Shan and Zhao Jiu Xuan nodded in unison. After that, the three of them continued to move forward, asionally hiding from the wraith spirits. Until finally. They reached the end of the path. From the darkness around them, several other paths could be faintly seen also leading here. -There was a stone pedestal that hovered within the boundless darkness. At the very center of the pedestal, there was a sword. ¡°That¡¯s it¡± Demon Dragon said with a dry tone. After going through two lives, I¡¯m finally here again. He began to make his way towards the sword. ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan put his hand on his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Demon Dragon asked. ¡°Brother Leng, it had already rejected the Grand Empress, so how do you know that it wouldn¡¯t reject you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in return. Demon Dragon chuckled with a faint fluctuation in his eyes. He thought briefly and sent his voice: ¡°Since we¡¯re already at this point, I won¡¯t hide it from you any further. In reality, my most powerful asset wasn¡¯t my strength, but rather a certain unique talent I was born with¡ª¡ª friendliness towards all items¡± ¡°Friendliness towards all items?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it sounds verymon- but did you know? I¡¯ve once managed to find three genuine coins among countless fake ones¡± Demon Dragon proudly boasted. ¡°What¡¯s so great about some coins?¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan asked with a puzzled tone. ¡°You don¡¯t know just how precious those coins were-¡± Demon Dragon chuckled: ¡°In truth, I was born with this ability, it belongs to my soul, an exclusive ability within this entire Space Vortex, no one else has the same power to be friendly towards all items like I do¡± ¡°That is why even if the Grand Empress couldn¡¯t do it, I would be able to!¡± He quickly made his way towards the sword. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. I didn¡¯t expect Demon Dragon to have such a trump card. No wonder he managed to obtain the Key to the Past. ¡ª¡ªin other words, he should be able to use his ability to conquer this sword right now? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze fell onto the sword. A sword¡­ He silently perceived it but felt a bad omen. Gu Qing Shan quickly realized something and called out again: ¡°Brother Leng, you still have the ultism Artifact with you, how about you try using it to check if you can take the sword¡± Demon Dragon stopped his footsteps again and looked back at Gu Qing Shan with a strange expression. ¡°Chu Feng, there¡¯s no need to be so careful, I know my ability very well, there wouldn¡¯t be any issues¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m worried that there might be issues from other sources¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Demon Dragon pondered briefly before raising the statue again. ¡°Can I take this sword?¡± he asked the statue. The silver-haired old man opened his eyes to look at Demon Dragon and sung: ¡¸ When not predestined- ¡¹ Music began to y. The silver-haired old man waved his hands with extreme force and sung: ¡¸ Do not force it, definitely do not force it~ ¡¹ After saying that, the statue suddenly slipped into the void of space and disappeared. -it ran away. Demon Dragon froze up. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly turned and shouted: ¡°Brother Leng, something isn¡¯t right, listen to that ultism Artifact and don¡¯t take that sword¡± Looking at the sword, Demon Dragon¡¯s expression was full of hesitation and muttered: ¡°I¡¯ve nned this out for too long already, I can¡¯t just give up because of a few words¡± [You are correct, rare living being who carries ¡®Artifact Intimacy¡¯] This voice originated from- The three of them turned towards the sword. The voice of the sword continued: [I¡¯ve finally managed to wait until this moment. It is time for my awakening, the moment of greatness where I and my wielder would achieve the peerless grand n] Clink! The sword suddenly flew up and hovered in front of Demon Dragon. [Come, take me up and cut off your past humiliation, triumph against the greatest enemy in your mind, and fight against the Apocalypse] the sword vibrated as it spoke. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed, wanting to stop it, but suddenly found himself unable to move. Lines of glowing text popped up on the War God UI: [Your soul has been affected by the Restraints of Profound Demons, thus you¡¯re unable to make any movements] At the same time, Demon Dragon reached his hands out. And grasped the sword. # Chapter 1622 - Scheme of Apocalypse

Chapter 1622: Scheme of Apocalypse

Trantor: La0o9 Demon Dragon held the sword tightly. He closed his eyes, seeminglymunicating with the sword in his hand. Gu Qing Shan suddenly heard the voice of the sword: [So you were a unique Sequence, to be able to hide yourself this well, you are praiseworthy] . A secondter. The restraining technique affecting Gu Qing Shan disappeared. ¡°What are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked while preparing himself to act at any moment. [Be patient, you¡¯ll get your answer very soon] The sword answered him. Patient? Gu Qing Shan seemed to have realized something and suddenly looked up. Far above the profound darkness, a faint spot of light could be seen. It was moving rapidly. Groups of wraith spirits manifested themselves one after another, madly rushing at the spot of light to catch and devour it. Unfortunately, no matter how those spirits tried, they couldn¡¯t harm the spot of light at all. At most, they were only able to force the spot of light to leave a dim image behind as it continued to move forward. This escaping method- Gu Qing Shan recognized it. ¡¸ OOUUUOOOUU¡­ No¡­ forbidden¡­ ¡¹ The countless wraith spirits cried out all at once and howled. In a short few seconds, the faint light had already traversed the entire length of the cliff andnded on the stone pedestal while glowing brightly. ¡ª¡ªit was a mass of white mes. It slowly morphed and turned into a glowing cloaked skeleton. The Silent Light Apocalypse! It was gone for so long, I didn¡¯t expect for it to show up here! The glowing cloaked skeleton suddenly turned its head towards Gu Qing Shan andmented: [A unique Sequence? How unusual] Gu Qing Shan remained expressionless, but his mind was like a boat in the middle of a storm. The glowing cloaked skeleton had actuallye here personally! Could it be¡­ All of a sudden, all of the howling wraiths stopped. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but look up. Only to see that the wraith spirits above them had all be stationary. ¡ª¡ªtheir time had been frozen. A shadowy figure leisurely flew down from above and lightlynded on the tone pedestal as well. This was a rtively mundane wraith cultivator. He also nodded to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°This was originally top-secret, but it is already at the verge ofpletion, and you have proven yourself to be one of the most exceptional Apocalypses, so there is no matter with you learning of this a bit early¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him, then at the glowing cloaked skeleton. End of Time. Silent Light. Two Apocalypses from outside the Reality Gate had gathered here. And there was also a sword here. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± The wraith cultivator replied: ¡°Among the Apocalypse Sequences of the past, a Divine Weapon was lost here during the attack on the Samsara. Since it was isted by the Reality Gate and sealed by the countless wraith spirits, we haven¡¯t been able to find it up until now¡± ¡°In the near future, when the Reality Gate opened, Silent Light and I enter this ce to finally discover it¡± ¡°It would have originally been released anyways, but now that we¡¯ve arrived at this period of time, let us speed up this process¡± After saying that, the wraith cultivator walked up to the edge of the pedestal and tapped the void of space. Following its touch, countless wraith runes manifested from the void of space. ¡°Cease¡± the wraith cultivator dered. He then raised his fist and violently struck the void of space. Boom! Instantly, all the wraith runes were shattered. The glowing, glittering wraith spirits also became dim and crumbled. ¡¸ In the end¡­ was still impossible¡­ ¡¹ The wraith spirits uttered an unwilling sigh before fading away into the darkness. This whole underground world became silent again. Not too long after that, some faint singing voices could be hearding from deep underground. The glowing cloaked skeleton stepped forward and said: [I¡¯ll destroy the second seal] The wraith cultivator stepped back. The glowing cloaked skeleton lightly leapt and flew into the air. [It¡¯s here!] it shouted. A secondter, countless ck flowers began to manifest within the void of space. These flowers all flew up from deep underground and quickly surrounded the pedestal without leaving a gap. The faint sound of singing wasing from inside the flowers. As the flowers bloomed, beautifully alluring women flew out one by one, disying their dream-like figures. Tianma! They¡¯re Tianma! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. The glowing cloaked skeleton scoffed: [You Wraith realm ghosts of the past, you no longer carry any power so you all might as well disappear, there was no need to arrive here just to die] All the beautiful women looked at the glowing cloaked skeleton with sorrowful expressions before singing in unison: ¡º My heart is a boulder, it cannot be moved ¡» ¡º My heart is t, it cannot be rolled ¡» ¡º Dignity and refinement are simply such, it cannot be chosen ¡»1 They then turned into boundless ck fog that rushed to fill this entire area like chaotic ghostly images before charging towards the glowing cloaked skeleton. [Then die!] the glowing cloaked skeleton also transformed into a sky-high mass of white mes that enveloped all the ck fog. Instantly. The ck fog all dissipated. The flowers in the void of space swiftly became withered and scattered into the dark void below. The white mes became a bit dimmer before turning back into the glowing cloaked skeleton. [How difficult to deal with] Itnded back down and said with a slightly weakened tone. ¡°The seal had been undone, but there is still an outsider here¡± the wraith cultivator said. The glowing cloaked skeleton turned to Zhao Jiu Xuan and whispered: [Return to silence, your sins shall be absolved] ¡°Brother Leng, save¡ª¡ª¡± Zhao Jiu Xuan felt the approach of death, but he only managed to utter a few words before his entire body was reduced to dust and vanished. Demon Dragon suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the scattering dust with a shocked expression, his eyes suddenly glowing crimson red. ¡°I only came here to take the sword, but you killed my sworn brother¡± He gritted his teeth. The voice from the sword replied: [No, you are incorrect. From today onwards, you are no longer a mortal living being, you should not harbor such emotions] [Remember, you are the one chosen my me] [You are the wielder of the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon, and now you shall learn the entire truth] Fwoom! Boundless light suddenly erupted from Demon Dragon¡¯s body, enveloping both him and the sword. ¡°AARRGGH!¡± Demon Dragon roared with utter unwillingness to ept, but still couldn¡¯t resist the power of this light and ended up falling silent. The wraith cultivator and glowing cloaked skeleton silently watched as this happened. [After so long, the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon had finally returned to the Sequences] the glowing cloaked skeletonmented. The wraith cultivator replied: ¡°With you here silently supporting me, I¡¯m now confident in victory, and with the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon as well, we might be able to eliminate that female human on the spot, then take the opportunity toplete that matter as well¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton replied: [Indeed, for thoseughable living beings that hid into this Reality Gate and fell into a slumber, we now don¡¯t even need to give them a chance to awaken] The wraith cultivator agreed: ¡°Whether it is those Awaitings, or the Samsara beings ying dead, we would be able to destroy them all at once this time!¡± While they talked, the light on Demon Dragon¡¯s body subsided. He stood there with his eyes closed, seemingly fallen into some sort of strange state. The wraith cultivator suddenly noticed something and said: ¡°The Secret Apocalypse¡¯s eyeball is about to descend in this world¡± [Let¡¯s go!] the glowing cloaked skeleton said. It turned into a ray of white light, enveloping both Demon Dragon and the sword as they flew straight above the clouds. The wraith cultivator nodded to Gu Qing Shan and told him: ¡°This ce no longer serves any purposes¡ª¡ª as the promised time is about to arrive and the Reality Gate is about to open, we would hurry on our way as well¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his head and replied. They both leapt into the sky as blurry figures. The entire underground world returned to silence. Darkness. Reticence. There were no longer any flickering spirits here. Deep underground, where the flowers had fallen earlier. The ck flowers were gradually sinking into the void of space, thoroughly dying off. Suddenly. A cold gleam shed in the darkness. -This was the profound gleam that could only originate from a certain kind of eye. A cat¡¯s eye. An orange cat was pacing back and forth on the ground, apparently searching for something. The cat was carrying a sword on its back. Luo Bing Li¡¯s voice could be heard from the sword: ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, gongzi seemed to have sent his voice to them, as long as they¡¯re still hanging on for even a little bit, I¡¯d be able to save them¡± The orange cat worriedly said: ¡°But gongzi also said that these Tianma were restrained by the power of the seal, having no choice but to risk their lives against the Apocalypse. I don¡¯t think they¡¯d be able to survive¡± The orange cat¡¯s figure was nimble as it leapt back and forth between the rocks. Unfortunately, within its inner sight, all of the ck flowers had been destroyed. None of the flowers remained. Not even a small branch or petal was left. The orange cat was a bit depressed. Luo Bing Li also sighed and said: ¡°It seems we can only use the second method he spoke of¡± The orange cat nodded and took out a small bell bracelet. A Tianma bell. She held onto the bell with her paws and lightly rang it. # Chapter 1623 - Total destruction

Chapter 1623: Total destruction

Within a certain pce hall of the Wraith realm. Gu Qing Shan, Demon Dragon, the glowing cloaked skeleton, and a wraith cultivator appeared. Demon Dragon kept his eyes closed, still in a confused and befuddled state. The sword in his hand spoke up: [How much longer until the Reality Gate opens?] The wraith cultivator and glowing cloaked skeleton exchanged nces, then replied: ¡°Very soon, the giant eyeball is about to travel by this world, it would soon discover this ce, then descend on it¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton followed up: [We don¡¯t know of the exact situation and circumstances, but after its appearance, the Reality Gate¡¯s opening should shortly follow] The sword said: [If that¡¯s the case, I might as well lead it here now] The wraith cultivator hurriedly stopped it: ¡°No, you can¡¯t touch this period of history, otherwise, a huge issue would ur¡ª¡ª as it contains one of the most exclusive abilities hidden in the domain of Time¡± [What¡¯s that?] the sword asked. The wraith cultivator answered: ¡°[Distortion]¡± The sword went silent. [Distortion...] the glowing cloaked skeleton pondered and said: [This seems to be one of the most unreasonable forces within the Law of Time. If we attempt to change anything at all, it would directly kick us out from this period of history and guarantee its own continuity] [Who was the one that triggered this power?] the sword asked. The glowing cloaked skeleton gritted its teeth and replied: [The one called Gu Qing Shan. He¡¯s carrying a fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof, that¡¯s why this situation had be the way it is] The wraith cultivator also added: ¡°We originally wanted to kill him within the River of Time, but the Chrono race helped him injure us¡± [If that¡¯s the case...] The sword¡¯s voice slowly subsided and fell silent. Demon Dragon woke up. He opened his eyes with a gaze that looked down on all things and spoke: ¡°My current wielder still carries some unnecessary meaningless emotions, but there is no time to resolve them. I¡¯ll take control of his body first as preparation for what¡¯s toe¡± He raised the sword and recited: ¡°Apocalypse Phase World Barrier, summon!¡± Invisible fluctuations began to radiate from the sword. In an instant, a world filled with boundless destruction manifested and descended under everyone¡¯s feet before spreading in every direction. Other than ruins, this world only had sky-high scorching mes. As the world continued to expand, the Apocalyptic scene of carnage also unraveled itself. Dried, cracknd. A gloomy sky. A lifeless world. The glowing cloaked skeleton reached its hand into the void of space. Various fluctuations radiated from where it touched and began to part ways like a pair of curtains to disy the scenery outside. ¡ª¡ª-it was still the same pce hall in the same Wraith realm. Demon Dragon said: ¡°Since we can¡¯t affect the normal world, I¡¯ve created an Apocalyptic world. As soon as we discover that Samsara carrier, we can directly abduct and kill them in here¡± The wraith cultivator said: ¡°I suspect that the carrier would be quite powerful, we would need to exert all of our strength¡± Demon Dragon chuckled, then raised the sword into the sky and called out: ¡°With the power of my divine weapon, I summon nine Apocalypse Sequences!¡± The sword immediately gave off a sharp howling noise. Gu Qing Shan looked around and found various dark shadows appearing out of nowhere. A total of nine dark shadows. ¡ª¡ªtheir forms werepletely obscured, and so was their existence. After showing up, these shadows simply stood motionlessly. Demon Dragon continued: ¡°The nine Apocalypses that broke the Samsara in the past are now ready, as soon as the Reality Gate opens, they would find this location through my power and directly descend upon this world¡± Silently listening to them, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart gradually sank to the very bottom. At this point, he finally felt a hint of despair. Not only did this Apocalypse weapon create an Apocalyptic world, but it could also summon nine Apocalypses from outside the Reality Gate. Specifically, the nine Apocalypses that once destroyed the Samsara! In other words, once the Reality Gate opens¡ª¡ª The wraith cultivator nced at those dark shadows and said: ¡°Now all we need to do is to wait until the Reality Gate opens, and when the Samsara carrier show themselves, we will¡ª¨C¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton clenched its boney fingers and followed-up: [¡ª¨CEven theplete Samsara couldn¡¯tpete against these nine High Sequences, let alone a single carrier] Demon Dragon continued: ¡°Then we will eradicate all of those Awaitings and the Samsara beings who were ying dead, and finally destroy the remaining worlds inside this Reality Gate¡± He slowly stepped outside of the world. ¡°Where are you going?¡± the wraith cultivator asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at the circumstances of this civilization, you don¡¯t need to care about me, just do what you have to¡± Demon Dragon said. ¡°Ah right, I¡¯ve already given all of you the authority to bring the other Apocalypses in and out of my Phase World¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-The total destruction of this Reality Gate shall begin right now¡± After saying that, waves of fluctuation appeared around Demon Dragon¡¯s body as he vanished from this world. ¡ª¡ªhe had returned to the Wraith realm. The only ones left inside this Phase World were the glowing cloaked skeleton, the wraith cultivator, and Gu Qing Shan. [I used up too much power to kill those Samsara beings earlier, I¡¯m going to rest here for now] The glowing cloaked skeleton said. It then found a ce to sit down, turned back into a mass of white light, then silently hovered in ce. The wraith cultivator turned to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°You should remain here as well¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°The closer that time approaches, the more uneasy I feel, I want to examine everything again¡± Not good, I need to inform Shifu of what happened here! No one would be able to fight against all of these Apocalypses. There isn¡¯t a single power within the entire Reality Gate that could go against them! I need to quickly tell Shifu to leave¡ª¡ª- The wraith cultivator chuckled and said: ¡°Invincible Spirit Snatcher, you worry too much. We have the Apocalypse Divine Weapon; it had brought with it the Apocalypses that destroyed the Samsara in the past, as well as the dozens of Apocalypses that had already entered this world, not to mention both Silent Light and myself here. No one would be able to fight against us.¡± [Indeed, after this Reality Gate had beenpletely destroyed, all of us Sequences would benefit from it] The skeleton¡¯s voice could be heard from inside the mass of white light. Gu Qing Shan changed his argument: ¡°That Samsara carrier would surely not be able to face off against us directly, but I¡¯m afraid that they might be able to flee¡± ¡°¡ª-That¡¯s true, we should indeed take that factor into consideration¡± the wraith cultivator was also a bit surprised by his words and pondered: ¡°You¡¯ve made considerations even more thoroughlypared to myself... no wonder you were able to be a unique Sequence¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent and waited for its next statement. The wraith cultivator quickly walked forward without looking back at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Then, I will summon the possessing Apocalypses and have them establish a total encirclement around this world to prevent anyone from escaping, as for yourself¡ª¡ª you may take a look around every corner once again. If you see any issues, immediately report them to me¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He followed the other party and walked forward as well. Invisible fluctuations appeared around the two of them. They had exited this Apocalyptic world and reappeared within the pce hall. The wraith cultivator disappeared in a sh. Gu Qing Shan remained in ce for a short moment. His head waspletely empty, unable toe up with any solutions. The Reality Gate would definitely open. This was a historical incident that couldn¡¯t be prevented. And as soon as the Reality Gate opens, the Apocalypses would rush in like a swarm of ants topletely destroy everything. Even the giant corpse had no choice but to carefully conceal himself when facing the Silent Light Apocalypse¡¯s true body. Not to mention the End of Time Apocalypse that would closely follow it. Just now, when the End of Time Apocalypse attacked, it didn¡¯t even break a sweat to kill the countless wraith spirits. It was even more powerfulpared to the Silent Light Apocalypse! And then the nine additional Apocalypses that broke the Samsara would arrive. ¡°Shroud, do you have any good ideas?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently asked. ¡°None at all¡± Shroud sighed, ¡°Even if I exert all of the frozen corpse¡¯s power, I would only be able to fend off the End of Time Apocalypse. I won¡¯t have enough strength to fight the Silent Light Apocalypse, let alone the Apocalyptic sword. Furthermore...¡± ¡°Furthermore, what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Furthermore, if I fight the End of Time Apocalypse, I wouldn¡¯t be able to close the Reality Gate¡± Shroud answered. Gu Qing Shan nkly followed-up: ¡°And even if you close the Reality Gate, with so many Apocalypses here, they would still be able to destroy the entire Reality Gate¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Shroud couldn¡¯t help but sigh once again. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Against such overwhelming power, all schemes had be meaningless. He tried to think, then fell further into thought for a while. But still couldn¡¯te up with any solutions. ¡ª¨CNo matter what, Shifu can¡¯t die here! Gu Qing Shan took heavy steps as he walked up to the gate of the pce hall and pushed it open before leaving. The Wraith Temple. It was busy everywhere here. The giant eyeball still hadn¡¯t descended at this point in time, so the cultivators of the Wraith realm and angels were still making preparations to conceal the world. Gu Qing Shan strolled through the streets with an unchanging expression. Inside his Inventory Bag, he used his inner sight to record all the information he had learnt into a jade tag. He then left everything in his Inventory Bag in a corner, leaving only this jade tag at the center. This way, as long as Shifues, she¡¯ll be able to understand what I¡¯m implying. I hope Shifu will notice this jade tag quickly! As long as she¡¯s alive. As long as she can stay alive... Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt panicked. The entire world inside the Reality Gate is about to be destroyed, even if Shifu manages to survive this ordeal, how much longer would she be able to live? Gu Qing Shan readjusted his yaksha mask and nkly walked on the streets. Without noticing, he had already arrived in front of the grand hall. ¡ª¨Cthis was the center of the entire Wraith Temple where everything would begin after a short while, Shifu should be able to take notice of this location. Gu Qing Shan found a secluded spot and silently stood there. ¡°Why are you here?¡± A voice was heard from behind him. Demon Dragon. Currently, he was no longer his original self, but rather the Apocalyptic sword. ¡°I was ordered by the End of Time to observe this civilization and check if there were any gaps in our ns¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. # Chapter 1624 - The resolve to die fighting

Chapter 1624: The resolve to die fighting

Hearing him say that, Demon Dragon pulled back his gaze and began to observe the wraiths and angels, waiting for the giant eyeball to descend. Gu Qing Shan also pulled back his gaze. ¡°The sword isn¡¯t on Demon Dragon¡¯s body¡± he silently said to Shroud. Shroud replied: ¡°The sword is right above Demon Dragon¡¯s head. Constantly radiating Apocalyptic power to protect Demon Dragon as well as to take control of him, while also ensuring that no one would be able to recognize its existence¡± ¡°It¡¯s that powerful?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud sighed and answered with a tone full of loss: ¡°This Apocalypse weapon is exceptionally powerful. I can¡¯t even imagine what would be able to fight it¡± ¡°Does it have any weaknesses?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud was once the Lord of Infinite Origins, he had lived for countless years, researched countless powers, witnessed the birth and fall of countless civilizations, so his wealth of knowledge was definitely the greatest among everyone within the Boundless Void. Shroud thought briefly and exined: ¡°It must have a wielder¡ª¡ª it seems that Demon Dragon had been chosen as its newest wielder with his Artifact Intimacy power, but Demon Dragon hadn¡¯t be fully synchronized with it¡ª¨C but even so, I still couldn¡¯te up with anything that would be able to get rid of it¡± ¡°What about you? Would you be able to get rid of it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I... would not¡± Shroud answered with a heavy tone. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s despair became a step deeper. He took a deep breath and calmed his mind. I can¡¯t panic right now. I need to maintain absolute calm. Are there any other solutions? ¡°...Let¡¯s change our approach. If I purposely provoke the Apocalypses to go against the power of [Distortion], wouldn¡¯t they be kicked out of the timeline?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. Shroud¡¯s voice became even more depressed¡ª¡ª He answered with a hoarse voice: ¡°That won¡¯t work. The End of Time Apocalypse is an expert in ying with time, it would be able to locate all the Apocalypses once again and bring them all to the moment that the Reality Gate opens¡ª¡ª- that moment in time that no longer carries the danger of distorting history, and they would still be able to destroy everything¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent without saying anything else. Time. Time was passing by slowly. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything else during that entire time. Even with his wits and sharp mind, he still couldn¡¯te up with another solution. Truly¡ª¡ª¨C The Apocalypses were too powerful, so much so that he was helpless against them. At this point, someone entered the hall and drew his attention. ¡®Cang Wu Zhang¡¯. ¡ª¡ªthe ¡®Cang Wu Zhang¡¯ of this point in time was actually the past Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan remained still without moving. He was currently wearing a yaksha mask and hadpletely possessed a wraith cultivator, so he was in no danger of being discovered. I¡¯ve just left the hall, so what point in time was this currently? Gu Qing Shan recalled the situation at the time. That¡¯s right, I had just obtained the fragments of the Delimitation Divine Sword and left the hall to wait for Lin. If this had already urred, then the giant eyeball would arrive in just a few minutes. These were the final moments. Gu Qing Shan looked at ¡®Cang Wu Zhang¡¯ outside of the hall. He just stood there, silently observing himself in the past while his heart dropped lower and lower. It is bing more urgent by the minute. But I still have no solutions. ¡ª¨Cthey are enemies that not even the frozen corpse could win against, no matter how many schemes and ns I can conjure up, what would that matter? Suddenly, the jade tag inside this Inventory Bag vanished. Shifu had arrived! He appeared d and nced around his surroundings. There were only wraith cultivators and angels here. It was currently a dire moment, so all of the Combatants had gathered outside the grand hall to wait for Grand Empress Reneedol¡¯s orders. Demon Dragon was standing a bit further away from him, observing ¡®Cang Wu Zhang¡¯ while pondering something. Gu Qing Shan felt tense. Which of these wraith cultivators is actually Shifu? ¡ª¨Churry up and flee after you read the jade tag. So many Apocalypses have gathered here already, you definitely can¡¯t stay here, Shifu. Gu Qing Shan silently prayed. One breath. Two breaths. Something appeared inside his Inventory Bag. ¡ª¨Cit was the same jade tag from before! Shifu had given it back! Gu Qing Shan quickly wrapped his inner sight around the jade tag. He immediately heard Xie Dao Ling¡¯s voiceing from the jade tag: ¡°Qing Shan, your master hadn¡¯t thought that the situation would take such a severe turn for the worse, you need to find a chance to escape¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. I was the one who said that you should run, so why are you trying to persuade me in return? Xie Dao Ling continued to exin: ¡°There are still some portions of your master¡¯s soul that still stays within the Samsara, so before the Samsara had beenpletely repaired, I cannot leave it behind and flee¡± Unable to flee? Shifu wouldn¡¯t be able to leave? Then she would really die within the Reality Gate. Gu Qing Shan felt his spirit sense trembling even more severely. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s voice continued to sound from the jade tag: ¡°Since I cannot escape, your master will remain here and risk it all onest time¡± ¡°Everything would be destroyed¡ª¡ª¨C once the Reality Gate is opened, I will exert all of my strength to draw all the Apocalypses¡¯ attention¡± ¡°Qing Shan, you should take the opportunity when I act to go through the Reality Gate and flee as far as you can¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m unsure of the situation outside the Gate, there might still be a hope of survival, unlike those who remain within the Reality Gate¡± ¡°My disciple Qing Shan, do not refute, and do not cry like a child, your master has made up her mind¡± ¡°¡ª-Remember, you must live for Xiu Xiu and the others¡¯ portions as well¡± ¡°Perhaps one day...¡± ¡°You will be able to avenge all of us...¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s voice slowly faded. The message stopped there. Gu Qing Shan stood there motionlessly like an empty husk that had no soul. That¡¯s true. With Shifu¡¯s personality, once she had made up her mind about something, she would never change it. Not to mention, she truly was unable to leave. Shifu... Would die here. Gu Qing Shan lowered his gaze with nothing but bottomless sorrow. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- The sound of rms echoed across the sky. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, something big seems to have urred¡± ¡°Prepare forbat¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s a scout from our side!¡± A wraith suddenly appeared rapidly descending from the air, who was stopped by a group of angels in the sky. ¡°Directly enter the hall!¡± Reneedol¡¯s voice echoed. The wraith staggered like he was already at the end of his ropes, requiring help to reach the top of the stairs leading into the grand hall. The wraith was soaked in blood that was still bleeding out, muttering subconsciously: ¡°It¡¯sing! It¡¯sing!¡± The gates of the grand hall swung open, from which an immense force lifted the wraith and pulled him in right away. Bam! The gates were closed again. After a few moments, the gates swung open yet again. Lin emerged from inside. Her expression was frosty and solemnly ordered: ¡°All seraphim with six or more wings, prepare your armor, we¡¯re heading out immediately!¡± The entire Wraith Temple became busy again. All the angels gathered in the main square in front of the grand hall. Gu Qing Shan nkly watched all of this happen. In the end, this moment had still arrived. The giant eyeball is about to descend in the Wraith realm. Lin was ordered by Reneedol to fight against the giant eyeball in order to stall for time. After appearing in the battle, she would be forcefully transported away by me and would manage to survive. ¡ª¡ªbut would that matter at all? The Apocalyptic Divine Weapon and two Unfathomable Apocalypses had established a n of total destruction. Once the other nine true Apocalypses arrived, there wouldn¡¯t be any living beings left in the Boundless Void. Do I really want to follow Shifu¡¯s order and take advantage of her falling inbat to flee outside the Reality Gate and avenge everyer on? Various noises andmotions could be heard from all around him. Gu Qing Shan stood still. Up till now. There had never been a situation like the one I¡¯m currently in. A feeling of pain and helplessness continuously swirled in his heart. Even during his previous life, at the final moment where all the cultivators sacrificed themselves for his final strike, he had never felt such despair before. The only emotion he felt at that time was heroism. Am I really supposed to just flee right now? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered. From outside the grand hall, ¡®Cang Wu Zhang¡¯ had turned around and entered the grand hall again. He is about to kill three Wraith Lords with a single strike¡ª¨C Which were actually three Apocalypses right now. This was a small sess. That¡¯s right. I still haven¡¯t lost, so why am I thinking about fleeing? It¡¯s clear¡ª¡ª- There was still a bit of time before that moment, and Shifu still hasn¡¯t fallen inbat. It wasn¡¯t the final moment yet, so why should I ept defeat? Gu Qing Shan slowly clenched his fist. Scarlet waited countless years and had only just reincarnated to be Anna. Su Xue Er was still waiting for me in the future. Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, Barry, Kitty, and everyone else are still waiting for me! Am I really going to leave them all behind and flee by myself? ¡ª¡ªthere was also that entity from the Dusty World who had continued to teach me the Sacrificial Dance. The giant corpse had also been helping me this entire time as well. Am I really to let it be devoured by the Apocalypse and die on that bronze pir? And then there was Lady Fusi. She has been taking care of me many times up until now. Not to mention that Awaiting, the personage I¡¯ve only met a single time, the Thousand Dragons Ancestor. He had bestowed me the true power of the dragon race¡¯s inheritance. All of these people¡ª¨C Everyone who had been fighting against the Apocalypse. Am I supposed to just discard them all? Gu Qing Shan lowered his head and paused for a short moment. ...No. I can¡¯t leave. Even if I have to die right here, even if I have to fight to the veryst moment, I still can¡¯t leave! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s presence silently changed. The despair that had burrowed in his mind had all vanished, turning into the resolve to die. At this very moment, he had given up on everything else. The resolve to die had allowed him to regain his calm and discard many of his previous thoughts. Even the negativity brought by the Apocalypses could no longer gue his mind. After regaining his absolute calm, he rapidly began to think. ¡°If I don¡¯t have to consider survival, let me think again... how should I go about doing this...¡± Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. After a few moments. A furious roar resounded from inside the grand hall. It seems the other ¡®me¡¯ had sessfully eliminated the three Wraith Lords. Outside the grand hall. Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°...Not good enough, the Apocalypses are too powerful, this isn¡¯t the same as when I fought against the Soul Shrieker¡± The battle against the Soul Shrieker was merely a battle between [Order] and [Chaos], which was apletely different circumstancepared to now. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but recall the past. Wait a minute¡ª- A sh of inspiration appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, it was like the light of dawn that removed all the despair and darkness. Gu Qing Shan grasped this thought as tightly as he could, making sure that it wouldn¡¯t arbitrarily disappear. Wait... Wait! ¡ª¡ªthings aren¡¯tpletely helpless! # Chapter 1625 - Awaken

Chapter 1625: Awaken

Let¡¯s rewind time briefly. Clear chimes were suddenly heard within the dark underground of the Wraith realm. An orange cat was carrying a sword on its back as it continuously shook a small bracelet of bells using both of its front paws. The clear chimes sounded from the bells. The orange cat continued to ring the bell for a while before asking with a hesitant tone: ¡°Bing Li, do you think that Tianma woman is going to arrive?¡± A voice answered it from the sword on its back: ¡°Speaking of which¡ª¨C how long has it been since Gu Qing Shan met that woman?¡± Huh? How long? Shannu carefully thought for a while and answered: ¡°Thest time they met, gongzi was still only at Projection realm¡± Luo Bing Li scoffed: ¡°Tsk tsk, he hadn¡¯t met her for 15 whole cultivation realms, no matter how intimate they used to be, they might as well be strangers now¡± Shannu continued to ring the bell while hesitantly said: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case, I feel like that Tianma woman treated gongzi quite differently¡± Luo Bing Li felt interested and asked: ¡°Oh? Do you mean ¡®that¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, I mean ¡®that¡¯¡ª¡ª although I feel like she dresses in too much of a revealing manner, unworthy for my gongzi¡± Shannu replied. ¡°Does that Tianma have a name?¡± Luo Bing Li asked. ¡°I think she was called Li An[1]. ¡®Li¡¯ as in parting, and ¡®An¡¯ as in ¡®darkness''¡± Shannu said. ¡°What does she do?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the Tianma Empress¡± ¡°...Another Empress? Is she a greenhouse flower like Reneedol again?¡± Luo Bing Li scoffed. ¡°No, she¡¯s a Devil King who consumes the souls of humans¡± Shannu replied. Luo Bing Li¡¯s tone became a bit more serious and said: ¡°Then we have a little bit more hope. The situation this time is so dire that I think it won¡¯t be anything like what we¡¯ve faced before. We need to keep that Tianma woman here no matter what happens!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I believe the Tianma were originally living beings of the Wraith realm¡± Shannumented. Luo Bing Li added: ¡°Hm, the second seal of that Apocalyptic Divine Weapon was¡ª¨C¡± She abruptly stopped. ¡°She¡¯s here¡± Shannu whispered. ¡°Hm, I can sense it too¡± Luo Bing Li replied. From within the dark void of space, a gentle sh of sunset light suddenly appeared. A faint female singing could be heard resounding throughout the void. Numerous female voices were all singing the same tune: ¡º Ji¨£oji¨£o b¨¢i j¨±, z¨¤i b¨« k¨­ngg¨³. Sh¨¥ng ch¨² y¨© sh¨´, q¨ª r¨¦n r¨² y¨´. ¡»[2] The recital was profound, the emotions were deep and longing, which continued to linger by one¡¯s ears even after it was done. After singing that short tune, 12 transparent red flowers appeared in the void of space. The flowers then bloomed into 12 peerlessly beautiful Tianma women. All of these Tianma women were gently humming an aria as they gracefully descended from above. As theynded on the ground, they spread out and prostrated themselves towards the middle: ¡º We greet the Tianma Empress ¡» A glorious light then manifested in the void of space. A young girl in ck clothing appeared from the light,nding in the middle of all the Tianma women. Jade-like eyes, sharp eyebrows, and snow-white skin. Dignified. Charming. This girl was unlike the other Tianma women; while she was still beautiful, she did not carry herself with a sense of suggestive allure and instead exuded solemnity. Behind her, numerous shadows fluttered in the wind. The shadows were screaming, screeching in agony as if they were going through all the worst tortures of the world. The shadows weren¡¯t just fluttering, they were writhing, struggling, trying to escape from behind her. But no matter how much they tried to run, they were still dragged back behind the ck-clothed girl by an invisible force in the end. The ck-clothed girl approached the orange cat and slightly curtsied herself. ¡º Gu Qing Shan? ¡» she asked. The orange cat shook its head. The ck-clothed girl pondered briefly before appearing delighted and asked: ¡º Did you kill him? ¡» The orange cat shook its head again. The ck-clothed girl¡¯s delighted expression faded again and sighed in relief as she asked: ¡º ...Then, you must be his pet cat? ¡» Hearing that, the orange cat was displeased. Pet? You¡¯re the pet! She swirled her body and transformed into an aloof pce maid dressed in blue. ¡°My gongzi had ordered me to wait for you here¡± Shannu replied. The sword on her back also flew into the air and transformed into a female human cultivator. ¡ª¡ªLuo Bing Li. ¡°That¡¯s right, the situation is very urgent, so we¡¯re here to meet you¡± Luo Bing Li replied. The ck-clothed girl carefully observed the two girls¡¯ features and beauty, then finally turned her gaze towards the Tianma bell bracelet in Shannu¡¯s hand. Her expression slowly became grim and said with a displeased tone: ¡º After not seeing one another for a few years, instead ofing to personally meet me, he instead gave our token to the two of you. It seems there no longer exists a ce in his heart for me ¡» She lightly waved her long sleeves. The Tianma bell bracelet immediately flew back into her hand. ¡º Farewell! ¡» Right after saying that, the girl turned around and prepared herself to leave. Shannu was panicking. ¡ª¡ª¨Cif this woman leaves, wouldn¡¯t gongzi lose a powerful ally? She immediately called out: ¡°Wait! We¡¯re only the spirits of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s swords. He had his own hardship that he couldn¡¯t help but have us wait here for you¡± ¡º Hardship? What kind of hardship would that fraud actually have? ¡»the ck-clothed girl scoffed and slowed down her steps, but didn¡¯t stoppletely. She then swung her long sleeves in a grand manner before flying into the air without turning back: ¡º Next time, tell him toe and personally see me, otherwise, I won¡¯t ever meet him again ¡» Seeing her attitude, Luo Bing Li knew that the other party was serious about leaving¡ª¡ª This is no time to be acting high and mighty! She loudly called out: ¡°Wait! Our gongzi actually missed you a lot!¡± The ck-clothed girl paused in mid-air. A vertical halo of light had manifested in front of her, disying a world filled with cherry blossoms on the other side. But the girl did not enter. ¡º You said that¡ª¨C he misses me? ¡»the ck-clothed girl turned around and asked. Shannu nced at Luo Bing Li. ¡°How could you say such an arbitrary thing? How do you expect gongzi to act from now on?¡± Shannu silently scolded her. ¡°From now on? There would be no ¡®from now on¡¯ if Gu Qing Shan dies at this asion, we need to keep her here as an ally first, then take care of the other issuester¡± Luo Bing Li also silently sent her voice. After that, she took out a small rock from behind her and tossed it over: ¡°Take a look, every time gongzi remembers you, he would carve your name upon a rock¡± Shannu was surprised and red at Luo Bing Li. ¡°I just carved that¡± Luo Bing Li sent her voice. The ck-clothed girl caught and examined it to find that the rock was indeed carved full of the characters for ¡®Li An¡¯. ¡º They are beautiful carvings, however... this looks a lot like it had just been carved... ¡» The girl doubtfully asked. Luo Bing Li¡¯s expression remainedpletely the same and answered her with a solemn face: ¡°He carved it today when he was missing you, so he gave it to me to show you¡± It was now that the ck-clothed girl finally shed a faint smile and scoffed: ¡º How na?ve ¡» While saying that, she carefully put the rock away. Seeing how she put the rock away, Shannu was a bit irritated, but after thinking it through and confirming that gongzi¡¯s life was more important than anything else, she slowly calmed down. Thanks to her [Living¡¯s Wisdom] Thaumaturgy, she quickly thought it through and spoke in a different tone from before: ¡°Yes, my gongzi misses you very much. It was because he saw that this ce might be rted to you, so he ordered the two of us to wait here in hope that you¡¯d benefit from this opportunity¡± ¡º This ce might be rted to me? ¡» The ck-clothed girl was a bit surprised and finally observed her surroundings. This is a dark underground ce So dark that one couldn¡¯t see one¡¯s own fingers, it was deste and silent, even with inner sight, one couldn¡¯t notice any traces of life. ¡ª¨Chowever, Gu Qing Shan had always been someone who put his thought behind every action, so there¡¯s no need for him to deceive me when ites to this. The girl silently thought and put her hands together to form a hand seal. Rays of light appeared from her hand to illuminate their surroundings. ¡º Your majesty! ¡» ¡º Take a look at this ¡» ¡º Sire, this ce is¡ª¡ª¡» The Tianma girls all eximed in surprise. Even the ck-clothed girl¡¯s expression had turnedpletely solemn. Shannu and Luo Bing Li also used the light to observe their surroundings. However, all that they saw was a barren destend without anything interesting, it was a real wonder why these Tianma women were acting up like that. The ck-clothed girl¡¯s attitude towards the two girls was now much different. She told them: ¡º How wonderful, it was an opportunity of this caliber... Gu Qing Shan, you have always been thinking of me after all ¡» Luo Bing Li was confused: ¡°But there isn¡¯t anything here at all¡± The ck-clothed girl gently answered: ¡º Only the Tianma would be able to see through the secrets of this ce ¡» ¡°What did you see?¡± Shannu asked. The ck-clothed girl smiled and pointed at the darkness all around them: ¡º A barren deste ce in your eyes was, to me, actually a site of inheritance of the Tianma Saint Lord ¡» ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan was standing in front of the grand hall and quicklymunicating with something invisible: ¡°Lady Darksea, are you here?¡± Lady Darksea responded: [I¡¯m here, what do you need?] ¡°I remember that during this period of time, Crow had spread the seed of [Order] throughout 1673 worlds. The power of [Order] had grown significantly greater than before, which was why you had told Shroud to save the carriers of those two unique [Order] temtes¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Indeed, your excellency, Gu Qing Shan, the Order is growing increasingly stronger] Lady Darksea replied. ¡°I¡¯ve just remembered something. During the decisive battle between [Order] and [Chaos], ording to the information I obtained, both the Awaitings of [Order] and [Chaos] had prepared two mechanisms for awakening them before they fell into slumber¡± Gu Qing Shan then stated two unique titles: ¡°They are the [Harbinger of Apocalypse¡¯s End], and [Slumbering Era¡¯s Songster of Night]¡± ¡°Once [Chaos] had destroyed all living beings, the Apocalypse would alsoe to an end, and at that time, a harbinger would emerge to awaken the Awaitings of [Chaos]¡ª¨C they would gain a new life and their victory¡± His voice became more rapid as he continued: ¡°Simrly, at the moment of the Apocalypse¡¯s rampage, a songster of night would emerge to call upon the slumbering Awaitings, hoping that they would grant power to living beings as well as leading them against the Apocalypse¡± Lady Darksea replied: [Indeed, to awaken all the Awaitings of Chaos, the Harbinger of Apocalypse¡¯s End was necessary; and to awaken the Awaitings of Order, the Slumbering Era¡¯s Songster of Night was necessary] ¡°The Slumbering Era¡¯s Songster of Night has never appeared ever before in history, please tell me how I would be able to reach them¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Lady Darksea replied: [Your excellency, the faction of Order is different from the faction of Chaos. There was not a single individual chosen to be the ¡®Slumbering Era¡¯s Songster of Night¡¯, as long as the Era of Order had grown powerful to a certain degree, an individual of exceptional contributions would be able to awaken the Awaitings] Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then has the Era of [Order] grown strong enough?¡± [It is still far from that] Lady Darksea confirmed. Gu Qing Shan briefly thought and asked: ¡°Lady Darksea, if you don¡¯t need to choose anyone in particr, then I suggest that you release [Order] to all living beings in existence, allowing all of them to be reinforced with [Order], would that not be faster?¡± [That would indeed be a lot faster, but if those naturally born with a natural disposition for Chaos were to join this Order, that would go against the original intentions of this Order] Lady Darksea answered with a troubled tone. Gu Qing Shan sincerely said: ¡°There¡¯s a priority to everything. To save all the worlds and prevent the destruction, I believe this is our current priority, what do you think,dy Darksea?¡± Lady Darksea asked: [But then, how should we deal with the Chaotic carriers of Order?] Gu Qing Shan grinned and answered: ¡°How about this, we first resolve the matter at hand and awaken the Awaitings, then you can set up a trial and throw all the degenerates into it to eliminate them all¡± Lady Darksea fell silent. A few momentster. She answered: [I agree with your decision] [1] I believe she was called Li Yang the previous time she was mentioned, but the pinyin says otherwise, so I guess she¡¯s Li An from now on [2] This is the same poem from chapter 283: Temptation, and I still can¡¯t trante it properly after more than a year # Chapter 1626 - The joy of reunion

Chapter 1626: The joy of reunion

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan was clearly delighted. Since Lady Darksea had agreed, [Order] shall grow rapidly from this point, but I wonder if there¡¯s enough time¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Lady Darksea, by the time the Reality Gate opens, would you be able to gather enough power to awaken the Awaitings?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Lady Darksea replied: [With our current progress, that is most likely not possible. I¡¯m afraid the Order would only be able to achieve that an hour after the Reality Gate opens] An hour after? That¡¯s not enough time at all! Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°Lady Darksea, please help me contact Crow, I need to talk with him¡± [Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll contact him immediately] After a while, Gu Qing Shan heard an irritated voice speaking to him: [Ah, mister Gu, granddad, have you finally remembered me?] ¡ª¡ªthis was Crow. Ever since he left to spread [Order] to the worlds within the Reality Gate, Gu Qing Shan and Shroud had been so busy with various matters that they forgot about him. It was natural for him to feel angry at them. Gu Qing Shan adjusted his tone a bit and eximed: ¡°Crow, you¡¯re the number one core member among all of us, currently in the process of bringing salvation to billions of world, how could I have bothered you before?¡± Shroud had also been linked into themunication and followed-up: ¡°That¡¯s right, we can only do a few non-crucial minor things. You¡¯re the real messiah of this Reality, Crow, we wouldn¡¯t dare arbitrarily interrupt your work¡± The other side went silent for a few moments. And then they suddenly heard loudughter: [Ahahahaha, of course! Naturally!] [¡ª-Saving the world is nothing but child¡¯s y to me, since you haven¡¯t seen such a grand sight too many times before, it¡¯s natural for you both to feel awkward] Gu Qing Shan remained expressionless and followed-up: ¡°This can¡¯t be helped, Crow, we¡¯re now at a critical turning point, you have to speed up once again and fly as fast as you can to spread [Order] to even more worlds than before¡± He silently told Lady Darksea: ¡°Give him a mission, name it [Greatest Absolute Unbeatable Messiah¡¯s Mission] and have him speed up the spreading of [Order] as much as possible¡± [Understood] Lady Darksea replied ... In a distant world. Crow was soaring through the sky while talking to Gu Qing Shan, then suddenly noticed a new mission popping up in front of him. [Emergency state initiated] [The Greatest Absolute Unbeatable Messiah¡¯s Mission has been triggered!] Crow was surprised. Gu Qing Shan then spoke to him again: [Crow, the entire fate of the world inside the Reality Gate rests on your shoulders. The Reality Gate is about to be opened, so you must spread Order as far and as fast as possible, only then would we have the power to awaken the most ancient and most powerful Combatants we have] Crow called out full of spirit: ¡°Got it! Leave this small matter to this great one!¡± His figure shifted and turned into a bird. Caw! The bird uttered a resounding caw before pping his wings at full speed and instantly vanished without a trace. ... At another location. The Wraith realm. [Your excellency Gu Qing Shan, Crow had sped up by 30%, he is most likely flying at his maximum speed] Lady Darksea reported. ¡°Will he make it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The speed of the Order¡¯s growth will increase once again. ording to my calctions, about 10 minutes after the Reality Gate opens, I will have gathered enough power] Lady Darksea answered. ¡°10 minutes? Then it seems we¡¯ll have toe up with something during these 10 minutes by ourselves¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Shroud suddenly cuts in: ¡°After the Reality Gate opens, the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon would summon the 9 Apocalypses that destroyed the Samsara in the past. When that happens, even if we awaken the Awaitings, they would still not be able to deal with these 9 Apocalypses¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I know, but we¡¯re currently facing a situation of hopeless despair. Any little bit of extra strength we can muster is one more possibility¡± Suddenly¡ª¡ª Above the Wraith Temple, a resounding voice echoed throughout this world: ¡¸ Ants who hide in their burrows always feel that they¡¯re safe ¡¹ ¡¸ This is theughable point of inferior creatures, the sorrow of their insignificant dust-like lives ¡¹ A gigantic shadow suddenly appeared far above the sky. It was the giant eyeball! ¡ª¨CThe entire world then fell into panic. The End of Time Apocalypse¡¯s voice was suddenly heard by his ears: ¡°All hands prepare, it¡¯s about to start¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up at the shadow that obscured the entire world and felt all of his emotions vanishing without a trace. The Apocalypses had been waiting for this moment. After this, I will force Reneedol out of her shelter and force her to face the giant eyeball. What happened after that? Demon Dragon¡ª¡ª no, the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon would then persuade Reneedol. Reneedol would then surrender to the Apocalypses! Shroud suddenly spoke up: ¡°The Awaitings originated from outside the Reality Gate. They truly are powerful and had the ability to fight against some Apocalypses, but a variable like them wouldn¡¯t be able to change this entire situation¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice seemed even more calm as he replied: ¡°You¡¯re right, but there would be more variables the longer we can stall until nothing else would be a constant anymore, that¡¯s when we¡¯ll get our change. ¡°Other than the Awaitings, were there any other variables?¡± Shroud asked. At this point, the wraith cultivators suddenly began eximing out of shock and fear: ¡°No! The 12-winged seraph had disappeared!¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone¡± ¡°Other than her, who would be able to fend it off?¡± ¡°Hurry, is there anyone else!?¡± ¡ª¡ªLin had been transported away! Gu Qing Shan was silently observing this when a female voice sounded in his mind: ¡°Gongzi, she has arrived¡± Another female voice followed up: ¡°This ce isn¡¯t very convenient for discussions, so she is waiting for you at the hot spring from before¡± ¡°I see¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure faded away among the wraith cultivators, as he silently retreated. Taking advantage of the chaos, he quickly arrived at the hot spring they were in before. Only to see a girl in ck clothing standing among the drifting fog with a graceful smile on her face, looking straight at him. ¡°Li An, long time no see¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. ¡º Indeed, it has been a very long time. I haven¡¯t heard of any demons or devilsing to your Heaven¡¯s Tribtion either ¡»Li An greeted him. ¡°I had to face my Tribtions in the era of the past, so of course those old friends of ours wouldn¡¯t have been able to find me¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. ¡º Is that so? ¡»Li An lowered her gaze a bit: ¡º Other than thinking of me, did you want to tell me something else when you called me? ¡» ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. Seeing his expression, Li An was also surprised. ¡ª¨Cthe situation is somehow different from what I had thought. Both of them thought of the same thing. Inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea, Shannu was about to speak up, but she was stopped by Luo Bing Li. ¡°Don¡¯t, the two of us would be scolded, and the situation would only be more chaotic¡± Luo Bing Li told her. Shannu replied: ¡°But gongzi seems to be very confused, shouldn¡¯t we tell¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Shh, just keep watching. In case that nothing serious happens, you and I would have gotten away without issues¡± Luo Bing Li replied. Shannu still insisted: ¡°But¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Bing Li cut her off and raised her voice: ¡°Do you want Gu Qing Shan to think of you and I as a pair of nosy women?¡± Shannu immediately shut up. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered briefly as his thoughts continuously churned in his mind. ¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s true. ¡ª¨Cspeaking of which, I only thought of Li An during this asion because I saw the Tianma seal. I wonder if she had found any clues regarding that. With this abrupt jump in his train of thought, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attitude became a lot more natural. He smiled: ¡°You¡¯re right, when I saw the existence of the Tianma in that seal, I immediately thought of you¡ª¡ª I felt that it might have been beneficial for you¡± Li An was already starting to get suspicious, but when she heard Gu Qing Shan and thought of her harvest this time, she also smiled. She lightly curtsied to him: ¡º Thank you for that, this ce was indeed the sanctuary of our Tianma race that we¡¯ve been searching for countless years ¡» ¡°That¡¯s great to hear¡ª¨C yes, I have something urgent business here that I wonder if you¡¯d be able to help me with¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡º What urgent business? ¡» Li An asked. ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin in detail¡ª¡ª- in short, there was an Apocalyptic Divine Weapon that had taken over its wielder. I know that the Tianma race are experts with the soul, and you have a technique specifically created to seal that Divine Weapon, so you must surely be able to somehow allow that wielder to regain his senses¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Li An stood motionlessly and leisurely replied: ¡º I¡¯ve used a Time Recollection technique to observe the stone pedestal in that ce, so I know of everything that happened down there. However, I have something to ask you, Gu Qing Shan, why do you care about this so much? Can¡¯t you just let the entire Boundless Void be destroyed?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, then smiled wryly: ¡°I¡¯m also part of ¡®all living beings¡¯, so I don¡¯t want to die¡± ¡ª¡ªLi An¡¯s attitude is a bit strange. The Tianma were originally inhabitants of the Wraith realm, a part of the past Samsara that was once destroyed by the Apocalypse. So now that the Apocalypse had gotten so close to destroying everything again, why is Li An so cold about it? The girl only giggled briefly and softly told him: ¡º Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ve told you long before. Even if you died, I would be able to help you reincarnate into the Tianma realm, just follow me from now on, I would definitely not mistreat you ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The Apocalypse wants to destroy all worlds within the Reality Gate, so of course they wouldn¡¯t let the Tianma realm go¡± The girlughed: ¡º We Tianma are able to convert into an intangible, invisible form, we¡¯re more than capable of escaping from the Reality Gate, so why must we stay here to stop the Apocalypse? ¡» Gu Qing Shan became even more solemn and told her in a low voice: ¡°If you and I cooperate to stop the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon, the countless living beings of the Boundless Void would be able to survive, they would continue to supply the Tianma with food, wouldn¡¯t that be so much better?¡± Li An simply looked at him without saying anything. Gu Qing Shan looked straight back at her and showed an expression of sincerity: ¡°Li An, please tell me the truth, why aren¡¯t you willing to help me fight the Apocalypse?¡± Li An remained silent for a brief moment before taking out a rock and showed it to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked at it and saw that the rock was carved full of Li An¡¯s name. ¡ª¡ªwhat is this? He opened his mouth and asked: ¡°What is this¡ª¨C¡± Seeing their lie about to be exposed, Luo Bing Li and Shannu were both unable to help themselves calling out at the same time: ¡°That was something you gave her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say unnecessary things!¡± Luo Bing Li added. Gu Qing Shan had countless thoughts circling through his head and continued: ¡°¡ª¨Cdoing in your hands?¡± Li An gently patted the rock and said: ¡º Your sword spirits gave it to me, didn¡¯t you know? ¡» Inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea, both girls covered their faces with their hands. ¡°It¡¯s over¡± Shannu dejectedly muttered. Gu Qing Shan naturally saw their reactions. He was extremely confused, but didn¡¯t show it at all on his face and simply replied: ¡°I only told them to show it to you, howe they handed it over as well?¡± Li An changed the subject and asked: ¡º How often do you carve me name? ¡» Gu Qing Shan froze. Luo Bing Li clenched her teeth and sent her voice: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, tell her that it¡¯s every day¡± Gu Qing Shan answered right away: ¡°Every day¡± ¡ª¨Cwhat exactly is going on here? Was there some sort of hidden meaning? Perhaps this is some sort of unique power of the Tianma? Or a promise? Or a ceremony? ¡ª¨Cregardless, Shannu and Luo Bing Li would not harm me. So there¡¯s no problem. All I have to do is to answer as Luo Bing Li told me to! Gu Qing Shan looked straight at Li An. ¡º Every day? ¡»Li An asked. ¡°Tell her yes¡± Luo Bing Li sent her voice. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan solemnly nodded. Li An looked straight at him. He also looked straight at her. Finally, Li An was unable to face his gaze and silently turned away. But her snow-whiteplexion had slowly gained a slight calomel hue. ¡º Alright, Gu Qing Shan... I will tell you a secret ¡» Li An continued in a low voice: ¡º If the Apocalypse fails this time, then the Samsara would have a chance to reconstruct itself ¡» ¡º And the era of the Samsara sh for Supremacy would begin ¡» Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Li An shook her head with eyes full of hatred and answered: ¡º You¡¯re wrong. What we Tianma hated the most were the living beings of the Samsara ¡» # Chapter 1627 - Pledge

Chapter 1627: Pledge

¡°Hate? Was it that great of a grudge?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. ¡º Indeed ¡»Li An confirmed. ¡°But weren¡¯t the Tianma originally living beings of the Samsara as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Which realm were we the living beings of? ¡»Li An asked. ¡°The Wraith realm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Are there any Wraiths left in the current Wraith realm? ¡»Li An asked again. Gu Qing Shan was startled. Li An continued: ¡º I¡¯m not too sure of the other secrets, but ever since I was young, the living beings of the other five realms had always wanted to eradicate us Tianma. I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes how my own sisters were killed in the hands of those people ¡» Gu Qing Shan paused briefly before asking again: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let us not mention the Samsara. Consider this a personal favor, please help me awaken Demon Dragon¡¯s senses¡± Li An turned away, then finally gave her answer after a long while: ¡º This is only because it¡¯s you, as Li An the individual, I will personally give you a hand ¡» A resounding screech abruptly echoed through the void of space: ¡º Definitely not! ¡» With a sh of light, numerous Tianma showed themselves in troves. A dignified woman descended from above. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt tense and quickly greeted her: ¡°Greetings, Progenitor Fiendess¡± The woman was Li An¡¯s mother. Li An¡¯s face instantly became flushed and muttered: ¡º Mother, why did youe? ¡» The Progenitor Fiendess coldly snorted and replied: ¡º If you had gone to meet anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t feel worried, but this youngster Gu Qing Shan is an extremely sly schemer, I was afraid that you would help him count the money after he sold you out ¡» She ignored Li An¡¯s awkwardness and faced Gu Qing Shan directly, telling him in a cold tone: ¡º No matter who they are, no Tianma is allowed to do anything that would benefit the Samsara. This is the iron-d rule of our Tianma race, and it shall not be broken because of you alone ¡» Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but refute: ¡°Auntie, this has nothing to do with the Samsara, I¡¯m merely here to save all the living beings of the Boundless Void¡± The Progenitor Fiendess raised her eyebrows with a hint of killing intent and wanted to say something but abruptly stopped herself. ¡º I can¡¯t discern your cultivation realm... could it be... ¡»she muttered. She then stared straight at Gu Qing Shan, then at the rock that was sitting on the table. ¡ª¡ªthe rock that was carved full of Li An¡¯s name. The Progenitor Fiendess looked closely at the rock, then at her daughter, and finally turned back to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was very puzzled about what was going on. All of a sudden, the Progenitor Fiendess changed her tone and praised: ¡º Excellent, your feelings towards Li An were indeed true, and even more praiseworthy was your fidelity¡ª¨C to be able to reach such a high cultivation realm and still remain pure, I have never seen a man like you before ¡» All the Tianma women turned their gazes towards Gu Qing Shan. Even with his fortress-wall thick skin, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit awkward regarding this. ¡°Shannu, Luo Bing Li, what exactly did you tell Li An?¡± he silently asked. In his Thought Sea, both of their figures had vanished. They had turned back into their sword forms, lying motionlessly like they had nothing to do with it. The Progenitor Fiendess then pulled back her killing intent and sighed: ¡º Gu Qing Shan, perhaps you don¡¯t know, but if the Samsara manages to survive this great cmity, it would have a chance to reconstruct itself. When that happens, the living beings of the Samsara would be increasingly more powerful, we Tianma would find it increasingly tougher to live, or perhaps bepletely eradicated by them one day ¡» Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to ignore his two swords for now and ask: ¡°If that was the case, why does the Tianma not participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy as well? Wouldn¡¯t the Tianma also grow increasingly more powerful that way?¡± The Progenitor Fiendess looked closely at him and answered in a solemn tone: ¡º Do you think we haven¡¯t thought of that? Even in our dreams, we think about obtaining a Chosen Saint candidacy, because that would be the only way for us to take our revenge on the other beings of the Samsara! ¡» She then sighed and continued: ¡º Unfortunately, even after such a long time, some sort of issue had persisted with the two Realm Protector Divine Artifacts of the Wraith realm, and the Wraith realm had continued to belong to the Grand Empress of the Pantheon ¡» ¡°The Grand Empress of the Pantheon...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Hearing him parrot this name, the Progenitor Fiendess showed clear anger and shouted: ¡º Gu Qing Shan, open your eyes wide and take a look. This entire world is full of the Grand Empress¡¯ subordinates, they had even stolen the Chosen Saint candidacy of the Wraith realm, we Tianma never had a chance ¡» ¡º ¡ª¡ª-within the Reality Gate, there is nobody who would be able to fight against the Grand Empress, and definitely not us Tianma! ¡» Gu Qing Shan told her: ¡°Someone will fight against and defeat Reneedol very soon. And the Wraith realm¡¯s Chosen Saint candidacy would no longer belong to her subordinates¡± ¡º That¡¯s impossible. The Wraith realm had already been weakened too much, the only Chosen Saint candidacies remaining are now in the three Wraith Lords¡¯ hands, this wasmon knowledge among the void ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess affirmed this. ¡°The three Wraith Lords? They died just now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Progenitor Fiendess was startled and formed a hand seal to carefully discern the truth, then slowly dispelled her hand seal and fell silent. ¡º ...It is true, who exactly was it that killed them? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess asked. ¡°I did¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º You did? ¡» ¡°Yes. To be exact, it was ¡®me¡¯ during this period of time who killed them. The ¡®me¡¯ that¡¯s standing in front of you right now has actually traveled back here from the future¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The Tianma all appeared a bit confused. But the Progenitor Fiendess understood his words and sighed, then dejectedly muttered: ¡º It¡¯s great that they died, and how regretful... ¡» Li An walked up to her and gently clutched her hand. The Progenitor Fiendess began talking to herself: ¡º How regretful, I originally wanted to find a chance to take our revenge on them, then retake Chosen Saint candidacy for ourselves ¡» She then sorrowfully chuckled: ¡º Who would have thought, before the Samsara sh for Supremacy has even begun, the Wraith realm had already lost. We truly have no other choice but to continue being ghosts without a home, we no longer have any chances left... ¡» ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted. He took out the Samsara Wicked Mask from his chest and disyed it for her to see. ¡°The Wraith realm still has one final Chosen Saint remaining, me¡± The Progenitor Fiendess stared in disbelief at the Samsara Wicked Mask, then at Gu Qing Shan. ¡º No... That¡¯s impossible... the Wraith realm from back then... shouldn¡¯t have enough power left to manifest another Chosen Saint candidacy ¡»she muttered in shock. Gu Qing Shan silently took note of the time to discern the situation outside. At this point in time, Boss was most likely trying to persuade Reneedol. I need to seize my time! Gu Qing Shan quickly said: ¡°Aunty, you can examine it for yourself. If what I said was true, then please help me together with Li An, I hereby vow to not allow the Wraith realm to fall or let you face any other humiliation¡± Li An was also impatient. She took a few steps back and formed a hand seal, uttering: ¡º Revtion of war! ¡» Instantly, two different kinds of glows appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. One bloody crimson glow. And a mass of yellow fog. Li An eximed: ¡º He truly is a Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm! ¡» The Progenitor Fiendess was barely able to maintain her calm and asked: ¡º I can see the presence of Huang Quan on you as well¡ª¨C why do you have the status of a Huang Quan Chosen Saint as well? ¡» ¡°I was originally the Huang Quan Devil King who ruled over the dead people of Hell¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. All the Tianma women were speechless, staring at him with eyes wide open. ¡º No one had ever gotten the Chosen Saint candidacy of two realms of the Samsara before, this would only cause them plenty ofplications and trouble¡ª¨C what exactly are you thinking? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess was unable to understand him. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunty, my main focus still lies with the Wraith realm. Being the Huang Quan Devil King is only a small side job¡± The Progenitor Fiendess¡¯ expression remained hesitant. Li An was worried and cut in: ¡º Gu Qing Shan, this really couldn¡¯t be helped, we Tianma live by our ancestor¡¯s teachings, we can¡¯t¡ª¡ª ¡» ¡º Wait! ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess shouted. Her eyes were clearly glowing full of resolution as she stared straight at Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡º Do you have the courage to vow that if we help you during this battle, you and the Tianma race would forever face life and death together? ¡» ¡°Even without a vow, this Gu had never and will never betray arade¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º No, you must make a vow! The Wraith realm can no longer endure any lies or deception¡ª¨C our Tianma vow is even more severepared to a vow of heaven and earth, will you sp my hand for this vow? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess questioned him. ¡°Please¡± Gu Qing Shan offered his hand without hesitation. The Progenitor Fiendess raised their hands and into the air and recited: ¡º Today, we of the Tianma race shall stand by the final remaining Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm, vowing to fight along his side, to mutually endure all hardships, mutually face all victory, and even participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy! ¡» ¡°You want me to lead you all in the Samsara war?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Of course. By taking advantage of your qualifications, we will also be able to participate ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess answered. ¡°Alright, but I also have one condition. No matter what you do in the future, you cannot stand against my Shifu¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Your Shifu? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess doubtfully asked. ¡°My Shifu is Xie Dao Ling of Bai Hua sect, without her, there would be no ¡®me¡¯ of today¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º So you were a man of old rtions as well¡ª¡ª so be it! ¡» The two of them sped their hands together. The Progenitor Fiendess smiled, then shouted: ¡º Li An, hurry and issue the grand degree to summon all the drifting wraiths here to aid us ¡» ¡º Yes! ¡» Li An took out a small seal. One side of the seal depicted a beautiful heavenly girl, while the other side depicted a horrifying wraith. Seeing Gu Qing Shan looking closely at the seal, the Progenitor Fiendess exined: ¡º This seal was originally carved before the Samsara was broken, an heirloom of the Tianma race, do you know what it represents? ¡» ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º The name ¡®Wraith¡¯ actually originated from others calling us that way. In reality, we were originally Heavenly Immortals ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess exined. ¡°I¡¯ve seen other Wraiths in a fragment of Huang Quan as well...¡± Gu Qing Shan mused. ¡º They were all our family members, they had suffered a lot ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess shook her head and didn¡¯t continue. Without being able to ask for any details, Gu Qing Shan took note of the time again. Reneedol should have been deceived by Demon Dragon and surrendered to the Apocalypse already. ¡ª-Boss had also just destroyed the 7-colored spear. The two Deities of Fate should be dead already. After this, the giant eyeball panicked and fled as it felt the Reality Gate being opened. The Deathmatch Dance will begin soon! As soon as Reneedol dies, the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon that had possessed Demon Dragon would open the Reality Gate. ¡ª¨Cif I want to do anything, I need to do it right at this final bit of time! Gu Qing Shan quickly spoke: ¡°It was the Wraith realm that sealed the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon in the past, have you ever heard of it?¡± ¡º Naturally, it was the ancestors of us Tianma who sealed it away in the past, we remember it well ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess replied. ¡°The only thing we need to do now is to separate the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon with its wielder¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡º Na?ve! By the time that the weapon and its wielder had fused together, no one would be able to split them apart ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess replied. ¡°Listen, the wielder of the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon hadn¡¯tpletely fused with it, he was being forced¡ª¡ª¨C would we be able to do anything about it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Progenitor Fiendess was surprised and asked: ¡º You mean that the wielder of the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon was actually being forced to wield it? ¡» Gu Qing Shan affirmed: ¡°Yes, his consciousness was actually being controlled by that Apocalyptic Divine Weapon¡ª¡ª- I know that the Tianma are entities who best understand the soul, that¡¯s why I had tried to ask Li An for help¡± The Progenitor Fiendess thought briefly and told him: ¡º If that¡¯s the case, then we do have some hope, but us Tianma alone won¡¯t be able to achieve what you want ¡» ¡º Furthermore, I need to tell you something ahead of time¡ª¨C what we¡¯re about to attempt is exceptionally dangerous, you might even die ¡» ¡º And also, even if the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon had been separated from its wielder, it would still leave enough power to protect its wielder and quickly return to them ¡» ¡º Additionally, if the wielder of the weapon tried to summon it, the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon would immediately appear in their hand without any dy, regardless of how you try to iste them ¡» ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist. He appeared extremely delighted. The Progenitor Fiendess looked at him and asked in surprise: ¡º That¡¯s great? Have you gone mad by the despair that you felt this situation to be great? ¡» Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°No, I heard you very clearly, we have a tiny hope¡± ¡º That¡¯s right, it¡¯s almost impossible to achieve ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess confirmed. Gu Qing Shan silently smiled, then told her: ¡°Before you arrived, I had nothing but despair; but now I have a tiny bit of hope, of course, I would be delighted because of it¡± Intense fighting spirit radiated from his body. Hope. ¡ª¡ª¨CEven though it¡¯s the tiniest bit of hope. Even though it¡¯s extremely risky with every chance for me to die in battle. I don¡¯t care. As long as there truly is hope, then this battle is worth it! # Chapter 1628 - Beginning of the decisive battle!

Chapter 1628: Beginning of the decisive battle!

¡°Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!¡± ¡°All troops gather¡ª-¡± ¡°Stay in formation!¡± It was noisy all around. The streets were filled with panicking wraith cultivators. Gu Qing Shan remained close to the wall while flying towards the grand hall. The giant eyeball¡¯s descent had caused this world to fall into chaos. Everyone realized a certain fact¡ª¡ª- If the giant eyeball didn¡¯t leave, then this world and everyone in it was going to be destroyed. Reneedol¡¯s voice echoed from afar: ¡°What¡¯s happening? I haven¡¯t given you the permission to die!¡± Gu Qing Shan paused briefly before speeding up again. It seems the Deities of Fate had only just died. ¡ª¡ªI can still make it! He was looking up at the sky as he continued to move along. Within the ocean of blood, the giant eyeball could faintly be seen. It was observing themotion below. ¡°Damn you! Shroud, Rhode, damn the both of you!¡± Reneedol¡¯s voice once again echoed across the world while carrying a sense of insanity with it. Hoh¡ª¡ª- Loud storm wind howled as it spread in every direction from her surge of power. At this point, Reneedol had surrendered herself to the Apocalypse and was umting power in preparation to open the Reality Gate. The final moments were approaching. Suddenly, the Time Apocalypse¡¯s voice could be heard by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: ¡°All Apocalypses gather in front of the grand hall for the final preparation¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton also dered: [Complete destruction is about to begin] The Apocalyptic Divine Weapon¡¯s voice could also be heard: [First, we will focus all of our power in killing the carrier of the Samsara!] [Yes!] The Apocalypses dered in unison with slight excitement in their voices. Gu Qing Shan pursed his lips tightly. ¡ª¡ªno wonder when Su Xue Er sent me to the future, I didn¡¯t see any Samsara sh of Supremacy at all. So everything had already been destroyed. The grand hall is just up ahead! Gu Qing Shan dashed towards the main square in front of the grand hall and stood firmly in a corner. He was silently readjusting himself. The giant eyeball¡¯s dread-filled voice echoed throughout the world: ¡¸ I can see it! ¡¹ ¡¸ The Reality Gate is opening; the true Apocalypse is about to descend¡ª¡ª it¡¯s all over! ¡¹ Only a bright red ssh of blood was left in the sky. Even the ssh of blood was slowly fading away before itpletely vanished. ¡ª¡ªthe giant eyeball had run away. Reneedol immediately beganughing in a frenzied voice: ¡°Ahahaha, look at that, even it had run away!¡± ¡°No matter who they are, all shall kneel before me!¡± Her body began to exude an extremely dim light and an aura of terrible rot. ¡°Shroud, Rhode, both of you have been unable to keep up with me, I¡¯m through wrestling with Fate, I¡¯ve won!¡± She gazed towards the end of the world upon the two of them, then abruptly raised her voice: ¡°I am the Apocalypse!¡± Gu Qing Shan adjusted his presence and rxed his hands, preparing to grab his swords. ¡ª¡ªafter this, the Deathmatch Dance will begin. But the deployment of the Dance would create a gap in time, so it didn¡¯t take up any time at all. In other words, as soon as the Deathmatch Dance began, Reneedol would lose and die at the very next moment! ¡ª¨Cthis is the most pivotal turning point for the existence of the infinite worlds, whether all living beings and all things would continue to remain or perish into nothingness would depend on the result of this battle. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face suddenly became pale. At some unknown point, someone was standing next to him. Apletely unfamiliar person. A female cultivator wearing a yaksha mask. ¡°Qing Shan, prepare yourself, after I send you out from the Reality Gate, you¡¯ll have to take care of yourself¡± The female cultivator sent her voice. ¡ª¡ª-this was Xie Dao Ling¡¯s voice! At this very moment, Xie Dao Ling had finally shown herself! Gu Qing Shan lightly took a short breath and continued to adjust himself while answering her: ¡°No, I won¡¯t go¡± Without waiting for Xie Dao Ling to say anything, he continued: ¡°Shifu, I found a way to get rid of these Apocalypses¡± ¡°Qing Shan, this is no joking matter, there¡¯s no need for you to lie just to die in this battle with me, it¡¯s not worth it¡± Xie Dao Ling calmly told him. ¡°It¡¯s the truth, I¡¯ve contacted the Tianma race, they have a way to iste this Apocalyptic Divine Weapon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. After a moment of silence, Xie Dao Ling sent her voice: ¡°If that¡¯s the truth, then the 9 Apocalypses from outside the Reality Gate wouldn¡¯t be able to descend, we would indeed still have a chance¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t just a chance, Shroud can close the Reality Gate, and I can summon a lot of myrades here, as long as Shifu can temporarily stand alone to hold off the two most powerful Apocalypses¡ª¡ª I only need a few minutes for us to have a chance to win!¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed. ¡°How confident are you about this?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°Not a lot, 60%¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°60% isn¡¯t a lot? That¡¯s plenty, I should be able to hold them off for a few minutes¡± After saying that, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s figure disappeared. ¡ª¡ªit was as if she was never here in the first ce. Gu Qing Shan remained still. He was silently waiting. One breath. Two breaths. Doong! Doong! Doong! The sound of sorrowful heroic drumming could be heard resounding throughout the world, gradually speeding up, bing as rapid as a rain shower. The Deathmatch Dance was about to begin! Earth sword suddenly spoke up: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, why did you deceive Ling¡¯er? ¡¹ ¡°When did I deceive her?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ The Progenitor Fiendess clearly said that there was only a faint hope, but you told Ling¡¯er that you had 60% confidence ¡¹the Earth sword was confused. Gu Qing Shan answered without changing his expression: ¡°If I had said that there was only a faint hope, Shifu would risk everything to throw me outside the Reality Gate in hopes that I survive¡± The Earth sword paused briefly before sighing: ¡¸ Be honest with me, how much confidence do you actually have? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan calmly answered: ¡°Right now, everything is a variable, the situation can turn at a moment¡¯s notice, so I have no confidence at all¡± ¡¸ Then¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡°The worst oue is simply death¡± As he said that, Reneedol suddenly vanished. At the very next moment. The sound of lively music was suddenly heard: Puu bon bon bon! Puu bon bon bon! Puu bon bon bon bon bon¡ª¡ª Another ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ and Boss appeared in mid-air. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick someone up¡± Boss said. Immediately after that, he vanished. The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ stood still and looked around. ¡ª¡ªReneedol did not return. The Deathmatch was over. She was dead. All the wraith cultivators who were possessed by the Apocalypses silently moved towards the middle of the main square. The Apocalyptic Divine Weapon¡¯s voice was suddenly heard: [Do note too close, everything right now is still under the effects of ¡®Distortion¡¯, I¡¯m going to control my wielder¡¯s body and aplish his historical mission. Demon Dragon then stepped forward and spoke to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You actually managed to kill the Grand Empress of the Pantheon¡± Demon Dragonmented. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it myself, but the results would have been the same regardless¡± that ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ replied. The two of them began conversing. After exchanging a few words, a gem appeared in Demon Dragon¡¯s hand. ¡ª¡ª-the [Gem of Tiny Complicated Restraints], the only one of its kind within the Reality Gate. Although it wasn¡¯t a particrly powerfulbative artifact, it contained power simr in nature to ultism. Once the power of this gem was unleashed, Gu Qing Shan and hisrades would be caught on by small and tiny obstacles that would make them forget about the most important matter. The gem was crushed. ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ and hisrades then began to be restrained by menial restraints. Demon Dragon shook his head and sighed: ¡°Gu Qing Shan... I am the proof and the catalyst, a base of operation that they are unwilling to arbitrarily lose. And now, everything wille to an end¡± A ray of light descended from above to envelop Demon Dragon and took him away. ¡ª¨Che had gone to the Reality Gate! The Reality Gate is about to be opened!!! The Time Apocalypse¡¯s voice suddenly became filled with killing intent, resounding by every wraith cultivators¡¯ ears: ¡°Attention, once the Reality Gate opens, the carrier of Samsara will show up, you must all locate that person as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Five seconds until the gate is opened¡± ¡°Five¡± ¡°Four¡± ¡°Three¡± ¡°Two¡± ¡°One¡± ¡°Pre¡ª-pare¡ª-¡± Fwoom!!! A mass of light descended from the sky like a waterfall. This was the Silent Light Apocalypse. The Reality Gate had been opened! Immediately as that happened, a resounding noise echoed from afar. Bang!!! A sh of ignition visible from the horizon erupted from the nozzle of the rifle, bypassing every obstacle in its way to traverse the long distance and struck Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Right at this moment, the ck dog had only just turned back into a burst of mes and entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea, while Gu Qing Shan was still a little bit from touching little Wei. The intense shockwaves exploded from the bullet cracked open the void of space. The River of Time appeared in front of his vision. At that very instant, Gu Qing Shan fell down from where he stood into the River of Time. ¡°Little Wei!¡± Shroud called out from the River of Time. But it was useless, as the River of Time had closed back up as soon as it opened, no longer disying itself within the void of space. Just as it happened in history, Gu Qing Shan and Shroud were sent by Su Xue Er to the future! And now, within this part of the timeline, only one Gu Qing Shan remained¡ª- ¡ª¡ªthe Gu Qing Shan who had been silently lying in wait in a secluded location. He turned to the mass of white light that filled the sky. Only to see that it continued to expand. All living beings who were swallowed by the light, both wraith and angels, were reduced to bones and lost their lives. ¡°Sir Shroud! Where are you!?¡± A panicked female voice was heard. Gu Qing Shan turned back to the main square. It was little Wei! She was Epta in her past life, and little Wei, who they had finally found again after so much effort! The light of destruction was about to swallow andpletely destroy her¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan suddenly reached both hands forward and grasped his swords. ¡°Shroud!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. Shroud didn¡¯t answer. ¡ª¡ªa set of white skeletons had appeared in front of little Wei. Blood and flesh rapidly manifested on the bones of the skeleton to eventually rapidly form the figure of a person. Shroud. Little Wei looked at Shroud in surprise and put both hands in front of her chest, asking: ¡°Sir Shroud, so you hadn¡¯t left at all?¡± Shroud didn¡¯t turn around and merely answered her with a cold voice: ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Even though you¡¯re a bumpkin from a low-power martial arts world, you¡¯re still my first servant¡± Shroud¡¯s body rapidly expanded andpletely blocked out the white light around them, stopping it from corroding little Wei even a little bit. ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about harming her¡ª-¡± He shouted. As he dered this, he had transformed into a giant whose entire body was d in bloody crimson light. The giant¡¯s form hadn¡¯t stabilized yet and was continuing to grow at a visible rate. Countless mystical runes circled around his body like the billions of stars in the sky, exuding an unnamed sense of solemnity. The giant uttered a resounding howl: [Silent Light Apocalypse, time for you to die!] # Chapter 1629 - The Gate and the Apocalypses

Chapter 1629: The Gate and the Apocalypses

Let us pause at this very moment. ¡ª-what was urring right now? The Reality Gate had been opened. The Silent Light Apocalypse was currently destroying everything. The original Gu Qing Shan and Shroud had fallen into the River of Time, sent to the future by Su Xue Er. Little Wei was about to be swallowed up by an Apocalypse. Under these circumstances, Gu Qing Shan had begun to act from a secluded corner of the main square. Lines of glowing text flickered in front of his eyes: [Attention, attention!] [Your past self had left the current timeline] [One of the two ¡®Distortions¡¯ affecting this timeline had disappeared, only you remain] [The power of ¡®Distortion¡¯ you carry is continuing to exert its power] [Time and Fate had given birth to countless variables] [Whether the future would head towards destruction, or towards another direction, will be decided by you and the other living beings¡¯ actions] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through the message and looked at the main square. Right as little Wei was about to be swallowed by the white light¡ª¡ª ¡°Shroud!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. Right before Shroud manifested as a set of skeletons. At the very same time, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s voice echoed by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear: ¡°The Reality Gate still hadn¡¯tpletely opened, I need to seize this moment to close it, otherwise, the 9 Apocalypses would descend on us!¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°No Shifu, please eliminate all the other Apocalypses first¡± He then sent his voice to Shroud: ¡°Shroud, don¡¯t bother with the Silent Light Apocalypse, hurry and close the Reality Gate!¡± ¡°[Got it]¡± Xie Dao Ling and Shroud both answered. A secondter. The giant abruptly leapt into the sky and vanished without a trace. A female wraith cultivator then appeared, also flying after him. [The Samsara carrier!] the Time Apocalypse¡¯s real voice echoed. [Don¡¯t bother with the frozen corpse, it won¡¯t escape, kill the Samsara carrier first!] the glowing cloaked skeleton also dered. All the Apocalypses immediately turned towards the female wraith cultivator. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped all the way to his throat. Shifu! Why are you¡ª¡ª¨C Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan turned towards the main square. Only to see that all the panicking wraith cultivators and angels had stopped fleeing. If someone took the time to observe beforehand, they would discover that all the wraiths and angels had actually been moving in groups, and were purposely or coincidentally surrounding a dozen wraith cultivators. ¡ª-those dozen cultivators were actually those who had been possessed by the Apocalypses! Having received the Time Apocalypse¡¯s orders, their attention was drawn to the female cultivator in the sky. At that exact moment, all the angels and wraiths on the main square acted at once! And they used a single technique¡ª¨C A clear chiming female voice shouted: ¡°Six Wraiths Nine Revolution Immortal Formation!¡± A bright green heavenly aura appeared in the hands of each wraith and angel on the square. Fwoom! The bright green glow erupted to the sky! A dozen figures were sted into the sky before being reduced to sand and dust while still falling back down. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe possessed wraith cultivators had all been killed! This meant that all of them had been forced to fall into slumber and would be unable to participate in this decisive battle. The green glow appeared and vanished in almost a single instant. During that short instant, all the Apocalypses on the main square had been killed, leaving only the two most powerful ones remaining. The Time Apocalypse. And the glowing cloaked skeleton. All the wraith cultivators and angels surrounded them and spoke in unison: ¡°¡±¡±To survive after being struck by my Immortal Formation, the two of you must be the strongest Apocalypses here¡±¡±¡± Gu Qing Shan silently watched all of this happen when he finally realized what was going on. Shifu¡¯s [Myriad Incarnations][1] had silently reced the countless wraiths for a while as she was here! Those Apocalypses wanted to ambush her, but they didn¡¯t realize that she was ready to ambush and eliminate them all in return! She managed to eliminate all of the other Apocalypses and left only the two most powerful enemies. Gu Qing Shan sighed with a look of admiration in his eyes. ¡ª¡ªno wonder Shifu wanted to show me her identity and was persuading me to leave, earlier. So she was afraid of friendly fire! In the sky, the masked wraith cultivators slowly descended back down. The countless wraiths and angels started to return to her body and eventually ended up as a single person. With a faint magic fluctuation, this person¡¯s jet-ck wraith cultivator outfit transformed into a bright green silk dress. The mask continued to shield her facial features, revealing only a pair of calm water-like pupils. The Time Apocalypse questioned with a heavy tone: [Who are you?] ¡°Xie Dao Ling¡± the female cultivator answered. [Indeed, she truly is the carrier of the Samsara] the glowing cloaked skeleton said. ¡°You just realized that now?¡± Xie Dao Ling mocked them with a light tone. The only entities left on the main square were her, the two Apocalypses, and Gu Qing Shan in a secluded corner. The Time Apocalypse stood in the middle of the main square and coldly scoffed: [Did you think you could win just because you got rid of a few small fries among the Sequences? You aren¡¯t even a match for me by myself] ¡°That¡¯s true, I am indeed no match for you¡± Xie Dao Ling admitted. But her expression continued to stay prideful and muttered: ¡°But since my disciple had said that we could win, then we will definitely win¡± In the sky, Demon Dragon¡¯s furious roar echoed: ¡°Despicable! I forbid¡ª¡ª¡± His voice was suddenly cut off. Everyone was shocked. [The Reality Gate is about to be opened, and when the 9 Apocalypses appear, nothing else will be an issue] the Time Apocalypse said. ¡°The 9 Apocalypses will not appear¡± Gu Qing Shan stated. The Time Apocalypse and the glowing cloaked skeleton both turned towards him. [So you were the traitor] the glowing cloaked skeleton said with a tone filled with killing intent. Gu Qing Shan leaned on the wall and casually said: ¡°To prevent Gu Qing Shan¡¯s interference, Demon Dragon had willingly used a precious gem to restrain him and get the chance to open the Reality Gate. This suggests that the weapon isn¡¯t particrly powerful inbat, its strength lies in its summoning abilities and its gate-opening technique¡± [You¡¯re asking for death!] the Time Apocalypse angrily roared. Boom¡ª¡ª- Without being able to see what had happened, Gu Qing Shan was suddenly sent flying and spun several times in the air before he crashed into the ground to create a huge crater. A secondter, a voice spoke up from inside the crater: ¡°There¡¯s no need to get angry, I¡¯m merely telling the truth¡± A mass of white fog manifested next to Xie Dao Ling. Gu Qing Shan stepped out from inside the white fog, shielding her. ¡°Qing Shan, are you ok?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked out of concern. ¡°As long as the Apocalypses that destroyed the Samsara doesn¡¯t show up, I won¡¯t die just yet¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He casually nced at the void of space. Lines of glowing text floated in mid-air: [You were struck by the Time Apocalypse¡¯s Temporal Corrosion technique] [Through the power of Invincible that you borrowed from the Six Paths Great Mountain sword using Ghostly Shadow of Night, you had endured the attack] Indeed, even now, he was the Invincible Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse. No one would be able to kill him so easily. Xie Dao Ling narrowed her eyes and muttered: ¡°If that is so, then I can feel assured. This guy dared to attack you in front of me, I¡¯m going to think of a way to kill him¡± ¡°Shifu, please hold it off for me, I¡¯m going to deal with the glowing cloaked skeleton¡± Gu Qing Shan said. As he said that, he suddenly felt a bad omen. So he instantly sent his voice to Shroud: ¡°How was it? Did you close the Reality Gate?¡± Shroud answered while clearly struggling: [Although the Gate has been temporarily been closed, the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon¡¯s gate-opening technique is too powerful, I can¡¯t maintain this forever¡ª¨C] [Not good! Gu Qing Shan, the gate-opening technique is too powerful, I definitely would not be able to hold it!] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt heavy. ¡°Shifu, do you also have a method to close the Reality Gate?¡± he asked. ¡°I do, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have arrived¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. ¡°The Gate is about to be forced open again, please help myrade restrain the Reality Gate¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Then what about here?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°Leave it to me¡± Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth and said. He was no match for the glowing cloaked skeleton alone, so how could he take both the glowing cloaked skeleton and the Time Apocalypse? ¡ª¡ªthe Time Apocalypse was an even more powerful Apocalypse! Xie Dao Ling silently asked him: ¡°60%?¡± ¡°I still have countermeasures prepared¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without changing his expression. Xie Dao Ling nced profoundly at him, then leapt into the sky. [Don¡¯t even think¡ª¡ª] the glowing cloaked skeleton furiously roared. Gu Qing Shan nced at it. Instantly, countless sword phantoms manifested out of thin air to attack the glowing cloaked skeleton and send it flying. Before the Time Apocalypse could even move, Gu Qing Shan had already turned to look towards it as well. Divine Skill, [Mountain Wraith]! A blue sh of light flickered. From the void of space, an arc of lightning manifested out of nowhere and slipped into the wraith cultivator¡¯s body. The body of the wraith cultivator that the Time Apocalypse possessed suddenly froze. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Did you know? Your biggest failure was when you decided to possess a bunch of cultivators¡± Bam!!! He was suddenly sent flying. The wraith cultivator was now standing where Gu Qing Shan originally stood. Behind him, a shadow remained affected by the power of [Mountain Wraith]. The wraith cultivator nodded behind himself: [Thank you, I won¡¯t be so careless again next time] The glowing cloaked skeleton reappeared and spoke in a low voice: [He seems to be able to take quite a beating, be careful] In front of them, the entire Wraith Temple had been levelled to the ground. Gu Qing Shan stepped out from a faraway mountain. Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª- The entire mountain copsed behind him. ¡°Such ridiculous strength, yet concentrated on a single punch, peh!¡± Gu Qing Shan spat out some blood and returned to the main square in a sh. It waspletely unblockable. Even with [Invincible], the Time Apocalypse¡¯s attack was no joke. With the Time Apocalypse¡¯s time maniption, there was literally no time to react to its attacks, the only thing he could do was take the hit. On the contrary¡ª¡ª- If Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the power of [Invincible], he would have already died. [Invincible Spirit Snatcher, you originally had the chance to advance your Sequence, I truly don¡¯t understand why you¡¯d betray us] the Time Apocalypse said. Gu Qing Shan clenched his swords tightly and replied: ¡°Probably because I felt that living beings could still win¡± [Win?] the glowing cloaked skeleton chuckled. Suddenly, a figure descended from above andnded on the main square. Demon Dragon. He looked at Gu Qing Shan with a merciless and furious gaze. [The Secret Apocalypse and that Samsara carrier had coborated, I¡¯m unable to open the Gate for now] he reported to the two Apocalypses. The glowing cloaked skeleton said: [Very well, let us first eliminate this traitor first, then we¡¯lle with you to open the Gate] [I agree] the wraith cultivator answered. They all then turned towards Gu Qing Shan. Demon Dragon took a step forward and pointed the sword in his hand towards Gu Qing Shan: [I, the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon, can summon all Apocalypses in existence,bined with both End of Time and Silent Light here to attack you. I really don¡¯t understand, do you want to die so badly?] Gu Qing Shan looked at his opposition. Three against one... No one would be able to fight off these two Apocalypses as well as the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon who had possessed Demon Dragon¡¯s body. No, it isn¡¯t time yet. If I tried to summon the Tianma to help Demon Dragon take back control, the two Apocalypses would definitely eliminate all the Tianma. I don¡¯t have a way to capture Demon Dragon either. What should I do now? How would I separate them? Gu Qing Shan put up one finger and stated: ¡°Apocalyptic Divine Weapon... I know that you can summon all Apocalypses, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed it or not, your strength as an Apocalypse ispletely useless right now. Not to mention how all the Apocalypses inside the Boundless Void had already been used up by the two Apocalypses behind you¡± Hearing him, Demon Dragon¡¯s expression became grim. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and continued: ¡°I¡¯m just trying to tell you that you¡¯re in fact nothing but a crippled right now¡ª¡ª after so many years of being sealed, you¡¯re already obsolete. You should just go back to the forge and be made into a gilded golden toilet, that way you¡¯d actually be able to fulfil your wish of washing everything away¡± [You have a death wish!] Demon Dragon howled and charged towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan took a step back. ¡ª¡ªI just need a single chance. As long as the Time Apocalypse and glowing cloaked skeleton don¡¯t attack together¡ª¡ª- Boom!!! A sound of impact resounded throughout the world. A bottomless jet-ck crevice had appeared on the ground. Boundless white mes continued to burn inside the crevice, which continued to eat away at the ground. [He¡¯s trying to provoke you] the Time Apocalypse cautiously said. [That¡¯s right, we should attack all at once right now to make sure that he¡¯s given no chances whatsoever] the glowing cloaked skeleton also said. Demon Dragon regained his senses and gritted his teeth: [Couldn¡¯t he just run?] The Time Apocalypse replied: [He would not. He wants to stall us here¡ª¨C if we all head towards the Reality Gate, the Samsara carrier and Secret Apocalypse would not be able to stop ourbined attack¡ª¨C and you¡¯d be able to continue your summoning to cause the Gate to open] Sure enough, a mass of white fog appeared just a bit in front of them. Gu Qing Shan coughed up some blood and stared closely at them ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, so the renowned Apocalyptic Divine Weapon was truly nothing but a crippled¡± he happilyughed. Demon Dragon¡¯s expression was conflicted. [Regardless of what you say] he took a step back and scoffed: [You¡¯re still going to die here] Gu Qing Shan wiped the blood from his mouth as his thoughts quickly turned. ¡ª¡ª¨Chow exactly should I avoid the Time Apocalypse¡¯s attack? Do I have any other countermeasures? Suddenly, he looked down at his wrist as if he just felt something. A ck thread had silently wrapped itself around his hand without him noticing. While the other end of the thread reached towards the void of space. [1] Her ability was previously tranted as One as Millions, but after knowing how it worked better, I changed the trantion name to fit # Chapter 1630: Sandstorm

Chapter 1630: Sandstorm

The Thread of Fate? Just as this thought popped up in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, the ck thread around his wrist was abruptly stretched to the limit. Sha¡ª¡ª Several figures appeared in the void of space in front of him. As Gu Qing Shan took a careful look, he found that they were Fei Yue, Xiao Yue, the blind nun, and the Master of the Ominous Demon Tower. They all stood in front of Gu Qing Shan, shielding him as he faced his opponents. The Master of the Ominous Demon Tower loudly dered: ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, Fei Yue had absorbed all the power of Fate, now we can¡ª¨C ¡¹ Before he could even finish his words, the wraith cultivator had already raised his hand. Bam! A resounding noise echoed throughout the world, followed by scraps of blood and flesh that were sttered all over the barrier protecting the Wraith realm. Blindingly colorful lights manifested all over the sky. After flickering a few times, these lights slowly became dim before finally fading away. In a single strike, the Master of the Ominous Demon Tower¡¯s body waspletely crushed and became sttered all over the Wraith realm¡¯s Causality barriers, destroying it in the process. What unbelievable power! The others all swiftly changed their expressions and retreated to stand by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. The most renowned Ominous Demon of the Boundless Void was easily killed right in front of their eyes without even being able to leave behind a single word. The blind nun was unable to hold back her fear and eximed: ¡°They¡¯re only an incarnation of a certain grand entity¡ª¡ª but they¡¯re still more than powerful enough to kill all of us!¡± [How noisy] the wraith cultivator said. A sharp shattering noise. The blind nun¡¯s head suddenly vanished, her body fell on the ground as blood seeped out from her corpse. Complete silence. ¡ºIt¡¯s over, Gu Qing Shan, we originally wanted to save you, but now it seems like no one would be able to escape at all¡» Xiao Die said with a solemn expression. ¡ª¡ªa single strike from him killed the Master of the Ominous Demon Tower. This level of strength was far above what any of them could deal with. Gu Qing Shan looked back at Fei Yue. In the instant she appeared, a new variable appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡°Fei Yue, use Dual Worlds of Destiny!¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. ¡ª¡ªDual Worlds of Destiny was a technique that relied on the power of Fate to separate a world into the Life world and Death world. An attack from the Life world would turn into direct damage and inflict on the enemies within the Death world. This was the most advanced Fate Divine Skill, one that Gu Qing Shan had only seen Fei Yue use a single time back in Void City. And now, as Fei Yue wielded the power of Fate that once belonged to Lachesis, this Divine Skill would surely be significantly stronger. Fei Yue was surprised. In her mind, Gu Qing Shan continued sending his voice: ¡°Use your Fate Divine Skill to bring that glowing cloaked skeleton and wraith cultivator to the Death world¡ª¡ª this will be our only chance at survival¡± ¡°Impossible, I won¡¯t be able to restrain them¡± Fei Yue sent her voice in return. ¡°No need to think about it too much, just do your best and use it!¡± Gu Qing Shan urged her. ¡°Give me three breaths¡¯ worth of time¡± ¡°Got it¡± He wasn¡¯t actually hoping for Fei Yue¡¯s power to be able to defeat all these enemies. Even the power of Fate would still be insignificant against these two Apocalypses as well as the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon. ¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan only hoped that she would be able to separate the two Apocalypses from the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon. Even if it was only for a split second! Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°End of Time Apocalypse, you were originally an Unfathomable Apocalypse, so bullying these ant-like living beings is a bit beneath you, don¡¯t you think?¡± The wraith cultivator thought about it briefly and nodded with a smirk: [As you said, killing you would be a lot more interesting] Gu Qing Shan took a few steps forward to shield Fei Yue and Xiao Die. ¡°Come at me¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned. Three breaths were up! Fei Yue clenched her teeth and twitched her finger. A ck thread that gave off mist was tied to her wrist, while the other end was tied to the wrists of the glowing cloaked skeleton and the wraith cultivator. ¡°[Dual Worlds of Destiny], Death world!¡± Fei Yue curtly shouted and pulled with all her strength. The wraith cultivator and glowing cloaked skeleton immediately vanished without a trace. There were no shy skills, not even fluctuations of a technique, they had simply vanished in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s done! Gu Qing Shan almost wanted to shout out with excitement. ¡ª¡ªwho would have thought that the final variable actually lied with Fei Yue! [Huh? There was still such a powerful Fate technique within this Reality Gate?] Demon Dragon was a bit surprised. At the very next moment. Demon Dragon suddenly noticed that Gu Qing Shan had appeared next to him and was holding his shoulder down with a single hand. At the same time, a blue-dress maid had also appeared and pressed his other shoulder down with her hand. ¡°Shannu!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. The girl nodded, then ayer of golden light suddenly erupted from her body. The light shed and instantly entered Demon Dragon¡¯s body. Power of the Earth God, [Absolute Prohibition]! [Absolute Prohibition: Any being struck by your attacks will have all of their supernatural abilitiespletely sealed away. Duration: 1 minute] All of Demon Dragon¡¯s supernatural power was sealed! In that instant, Gu Qing Shan loudly called out: ¡°NOW¡ª¡ª-¡± Blinding light suddenly manifested all around his body. Countless Tianma women filled the entire void of space in the blink of an eye. They were all inside the blinding light while gazing down at Demon Dragon. Empress Li An stood ahead of them all, leading all the Tianma women to form a single unified hand seal as they uttered in unison: ¡º SOUL RETURNS TO OLD DWELLING ¡» A halo then manifested above the Progenitor Fiendess who stood directly in front of Demon Dragon and gently tapped his forehead from afar. ¡º Awaken! ¡» She uttered a single word. Ding! With a curt chime, the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon was separated from Demon Dragon and hovered in mid-air. The Apocalyptic Divine Weapon furiously roared: [How dare you touch my wielder¡ª¨C] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have time to speak and abruptly released another golden glow around his body. ¡ª¡ªhe used the power of the Earth God again! Power of the Earth God, [Shelter] [Shelter: Regardless of where you are, you can return to the Earth World]. Gu Qing Shan continued to hold onto Demon Dragon and swiftly vanished. Almost at the same time, the glowing cloaked skeleton and the wraith cultivator returned from the void of space. [A very decent power of Fate, but to trap us, it¡¯s far from¡ª¡ª] The glowing cloaked skeleton suddenly stopped talking. It and the cultivator both looked up. Only to see the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon hovering in the air. [My wielder was taken away] the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon said. Both Apocalypses remained silent. The Tianma women from before had all disappeared without a trace, while the blue-dress girl had returned to shield Fei Yue and Xiao Die. She had taken Gu Qing Shan¡¯s form. The wraith cultivator was in no hurry to attack, it simply shook its head: [Tch, he¡¯s quite a resourceful one, but unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t know...] [...the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon¡¯s power would always remain around the wielder¡¯s body, so no kind of attacks would be able to kill him] the glowing cloaked skeleton added. The Apocalyptic Divine Weapon shed and vanished from the sky. Its voice was heard from afar: [It¡¯s quite a long distance, I will need a few minutes to retrieve my wielder] ... The Earth World. A desert with a rampaging sand storm. Gu Qing Shan and Demon Dragon appeared. ¡°Alright, you just stay here. Other than myself, no one would be able to use supernatural powers in this world¡ª¡ª¨C¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan hurriedly wanted to leave. The Wraith realm had lost its Causality barrier, so he would be able to teleport back without issues. Fei Yue and Xiao Die are still there. Shannu most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to protect them! ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you are mistaken¡± Demon Dragon shook his head. ¡°What?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but stop. ¡°Although I was possessed, I was still able to sense everything that had happened¡ª¡± Demon Dragon¡¯s gaze wasplicated and finally sighed: ¡°The Apocalyptic Divine Weapon had already left a mark on this Reality Gate. No matter how much you all try to close the Gate, the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon would always be the beacon to locate this Boundless Void again, it would summon even more Apocalypses here, which means¡ª¨C¡± ¡°This world inside the Reality Gate would surely be destroyed¡± Gu Qing Shan froze on the spot, struggling to speak: ¡°If what you said was true, then there wouldn¡¯t be any solutions at all?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Demon Dragon continued: ¡°Other than the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon, those two Unfathomable Apocalypses are also far beyond the imagination of living beings¡ª¨C although they were only incarnation, there was a reason why they decided to fight you instead of focusing on opening the Reality Gate¡± ¡°¡ª¨CThey seemed to be interested in you, so they¡¯re testing your foundation and depth¡± ¡°I even heard them talking, the End of Time Apocalypse called you a pitiful worm¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze finally moved again and he spoke: ¡°Things have already gotten to this degree, I can¡¯t simply just give up and die¡± Demon Dragon appeared to agree and told him: ¡°You haven¡¯t given up on fighting this entire time, which is certainly praiseworthy¡ª- in truth, among your many decisions, you had made an exceptionally correct one¡± At some unknown point, he had already equipped his pair of razor-sharp w gauntlets. Demon Dragon¡¯s tone became cold: ¡°The wielder of the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon could not be harmed by anything or any living being¡± The w gauntlet was abruptly plunged into his chest and pried his heart out from inside. Demon Dragon¡¯s expression was indifferent. As he looked down at the heart in his hand, he disyed a mocking smile and continued: ¡°¡ª¡ªbut nothing would be able to prevent the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon¡¯s wielder from harming himself¡± A desperate shriek resounded in the sky: [NO!] Instantly, the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon had descended from the sky andnded in front of Demon Dragon. [Heal¡ª¡ª] As soon as it spoke, Demon Dragon¡¯s ws suddenly closed in. The heart was crushed. ¡°Peh!¡± He spat up a mass of blood, which dyed this Apocalyptic Divine Weapon a scarlet hue. ¡°As the wielder of the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon, I have a single pitiful authority: right before my death¡ª¡ª¡± Demon Dragon then began to recite a mystical chant and muttered: ¡°There, you¡¯ve been rejected and banished, you¡¯ll be forced to leave this ce, and this Reality Gate¡± The Apocalyptic Divine Weapon shook and trembled, roaring in a mad tone: [Damn it, you fucking moron, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve just rejected¡ª¡ª-] Demon Dragon looked at the weapon with a look of abhorrence. ¡°I was once under someone else¡¯s control and lived an entire life that was no better than death¡± ¡°From the very first day I lived again during this life, I vowed that I would rather die than to let anyone else take control of my will again¡± ¡°Scram¡± As soon as he said that, the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon shot up through the sky and flew towards the profound darkness of space. The Apocalyptic Divine Weapon screamed furiously: [FOOL! I already know this location, in the near future, I will bring powerful Apocalypse Sequences to this Reality and destroy it all!] The void of space flickered. It vanished. Demon Dragon then turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Keep in mind, this is nothing but a way to buy time. the Reality Gate would still eventually be found and everything would surely be destroyed¡± Demon Dragon told him. ¡°Since we now have time, we¡¯d be able toe up with other solutions, I really have to thank you for this¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Demon Dragon chuckled and mockingly said: ¡°Don¡¯t thank me just yet, you still need to hurry up and return; those Unfathomable Apocalypses haven¡¯t actually gotten serious at all¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight at Demon Dragon. Demon Dragon had reached his final breaths, all of his vitality quickly fading away from his body. Demon Dragon crouched down and picked up a handful of sand. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± ¡°I want to ask you¡ª¡ª- why are there people whose life would always remain inferior to others no matter how hard they try?¡± After asking that A gust of wind blew past. The sands in his hand scattered into the breeze. Demon Dragon closed his eyes and became motionless. # Chapter 1631: His secret

Chapter 1631: His secret

Demon Dragon¡¯s body stood tall in the desert without copsing. Like a statue, his expression remained frozen in eternal sorrow and coldness. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t even have the time to mourn. ¡ª-Shannu would definitely not be able to handle the attacks of two Unfathomable Apocalypses! Gu Qing Shan opened his left eye that was swirling full of yellow fog and looked at Demon Dragon¡¯s body onest time. After that, a mass of white fog erupted around Gu Qing Shan and enveloped him. ... Dream Ind. The inn. Gu Qing Shan appeared, then tapped Dead Fatty on the shoulder. ¡°Time to work¡± Dead Fatty was startled, then rapidly typed several sentences in a row. His hat spoke rapidly: [Brother Gu, what work?] [Brother Gu, time is inplete chaos, did you know that?] [Wa¡ª brother Gu, why did you leave again?] Gu Qing Shan had already vanished right in front of him. Dead Fatty was very confused. The countless worlds of the Boundless Void are already inplete chaos. And yet Gu Qing Shan only appeared for a few seconds before disappearing again. What exactly is going on? While he was confused, a female voice suddenly spoke to Dead Fatty: [Your grace, Death Dragon, wee to Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment] [Due to your reinforcement, his excellency Gu Qing Shan had gained a pivotal change in his battle] [Attention, an Ultimate Mission to save the infinite worlds has been issued:] [SSS-rank mission: Prayers collection and delivery] [There isn¡¯t much time left, please seize the opportunity] ... The Wraith realm. A mass of white fog scattered, revealing Gu Qing Shan who now stood in front to shield Shannu. ¡°Gongzi... I¡¯m sorry...¡± Shannu was covered in wounds and was even coughing up blood. ¡ª¨Ceven with the power of [Invincible], she still received damage from being simultaneously attacked by two powerful Apocalypses. Gu Qing Shan blinked and looked down, only to see that there was now another corpse on the ground. Xiao Die. Xiao Die was lying on the ground with a horrid expression. She was also bloody all over. Fei Yue was embracing her dead body with teary eyes. One of Fei Yue¡¯s arms was broken. She was powerless to continue fighting. Gu Qing Shan only nced at them briefly before turning back to the enemy. ¡°You¡¯re not at fault, Shannu¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The Time Apocalypse¡¯s voice was heard from the other side: [Indeed, there is no need for you to feel sorrow. After all, all living beings will head towards destruction, and all of you will swiftly follow her] Gu Qing Shan took note of his hand, seeing that it was covered in blood. ¡ª¡ªthe Time Apocalypse was the one who killed Xiao Die. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was unchanged and spoke with a calm tone: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be a single mother, but you¡¯d so readily kill even people of this minority group, I feel even more hatred towards the Apocalypse now¡± The glowing cloaked skeleton stated: [We were so sure earlier that you were acquainted with the wielder of the Divine Weapon, but not that you would be able to convince him tomit suicide and forcefully banish the Divine Weapon away from this Reality Gate] The wraith cultivator continued: [Indeed, but that was already the full extent of what you can achieve, all living beings would still end up being destroyed by us] Gu Qing Shan shook his head, a sword was now suddenly in his hands. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword. [A sword? In front of frozen time, swordsmanship is nothing but aughable skill] the wraith cultivatormented with the tone of a superior. In an instant, the wraith cultivator vanished without a trace. ¡ª¡ªhe had frozen time to cause everything to stand still. The wraith cultivator casually approached Gu Qing Shan. Within the frozen time, he had the ability to attack and eliminate any enemies. [Huh?] The wraith cultivator suddenly stopped. Across from him, hundreds of sword phantoms had manifested all around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ªin the very instant before time was frozen, Gu Qing Shan had already unleashed hundreds of sword phantoms, ensuring that he had no gaps in his defenses and left no room to be attacked. None of these sword phantoms was mundane, as all of them contained Gu Qing Shan¡¯s full strength. The wraith cultivator slowly circled around the sword phantoms. He paused, thought briefly, then walked another circle. ¡ª¡ª-even after circling twice, he still couldn¡¯t find an angle to attack from! [This level of swordsmanship... I¡¯ve never seen him use it before, did he actually advance further?] The wraith cultivator then chuckled. [¡ª¡ªbut what use is that?] [In front of me, there has never been a being that I couldn¡¯t destroy] He clenched his fist and struck the frozen sword phantoms at full strength¡ª¡ª Bam!!! Time returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan was sent deep into the ground with a single punch. The entire world trembled. The glowing cloaked skeleton approached him and said: [You¡¯ve just destroyed this world. Did you see through his true background just now?] It was pulling a corpse with its hand. Fei Yue. ¡ª¨Cduring that previous instant, Fei Yue was killed by it as well. [I still feel something was strange...] The wraith cultivator said and waved his hand. A screen appeared in front of them, disying some of what Gu Qing Shan had done. But none of this included the clues they wanted to know. The wraith cultivator exined: [Time records everything, but he had always been moving back and forth within the flow of time, so I wouldn¡¯t be able to discern his true backgrounds until Ie into contact with him a few more times] [Let¡¯s wait for him toe back up] the glowing cloaked skeleton said. The two Apocalypses stood above the deep hole and waited. ¡ª¨Cbut Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t reappear again right away. [He didn¡¯t just die from that, did he? If he was truly that weak, this level of secret isn¡¯t worth our time] the wraith cultivator curtly said. [I can sense that he still isn¡¯t dead, I¡¯ll go catch him] he glowing cloaked skeleton said. ... Deep underground. Gu Qing Shan was embedded into arge chunk of magma rock, not struggling at all. ¡°War God UI¡± he called out in his mind. [I¡¯m here] the War God UI replied. ¡°All the variables are gone¡± ¡°I want to issue a new War God Quest. The Quest objective is to stop these two Apocalypses from destroying everything, please take the current circumstances into consideration and provide me with a corresponding uniquebat state¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡ª¨Cas if it had been waiting for him to say this for a long while, the War God UI instantly manifested several lines of glowing text: [The War God UI has epted your request] [The target of your sword is the goal of the War God Quest] [War God Quest created: Stopping destruction] [During this Quest, you¡¯ve received the uniquebat state: Tenacity] [Tenacity: Whenever you perform a technique, even if you were interrupted in the middle, as long as you continue following its steps, the technique you¡¯re performing would not disappear and persist] [Attention: In consideration of yours and my limited Soul Points, this state can only be activated once] Gu Qing Shan read through the messages and finally pushed himself out of the magma rock. ¡°Lady Darksea, how did it go?¡± he was breathing heavily as he asked. Lady Darksea responded: [I¡¯ve transported the Death Dragon through 10 worlds and collected enough Prayers] ¡°Send him over right away!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Before he finished his words, an overwhelming force struck his body. Gu Qing Shan was sent flying out of the hole through numerousyers of rock and flung back into the air. The wraith cultivator stood in mid-air with his fist clenched tightly. The glowing cloaked skeleton swiftly flew out following him. [This time, we¡¯re going to restrain you until we discern the true secret you¡¯re carrying!] the glowing cloaked skeleton coldly dered. In that instant, Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Adorable!¡± Xiu¡ª¡ª- A squeak responded to his call. At the very next moment, the wraith cultivator suddenly became still. The glowing cloaked skeleton was also standing motionlessly in mid-air. ¡ª¡ªboth of them had been affected by frozen time! A fatty wearing a green baseball cap suddenly appeared. The fatty was breathing heavily as he ced his hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. He typed a message: [This time, the number of Prayers is twice as much as before¡ª- I¡¯ve done everything I could] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Thank you. Lady Darksea, hurry up and send him away, don¡¯t leave him here¡± Dead Fatty instantly vanished. Lines of glowing text swiftly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan: [You¡¯ve collected enough Prayers to trigger the Deathmatch Dance] # Chapter 1632: Night

Chapter 1632: Night

[You can now trigger the Sacrificial Dance!] As soon as Gu Qing Shan read these words, he felt extreme pain in his chest. Without being able to react¡ª¡ª¨C He was sent flying by a punch that shot him into the ground and through the other side of the world, flying into the darkness of the void. Pfff! Gu Qing Shan coughed up blood, then looked back towards the Wraith realm. The entire Wraith realm was copsing. Countless colorful spiritual lights scattered and crumbled like illusory lights, or like broken ss as they flew all across the void. ¡ª¡ªthey were all fragments of the Wraith realm! With a single strike by the Time Apocalypse, the Wraith realm was once again reduced to fragments that scattered into the Boundless Void. Gu Qing Shan appeared regretful. He could use his iris to absorb the Huang Quan realm fragments, but he had no idea how to deal with the Wraith realm fragments. In the void. The wraith cultivator and glowing cloaked skeleton both flew closer and lightly hovered in the void. [How excellent, borrowing frozen time to retaliate against us¡ª¡ª- but frozen time is nothing but a little trick, it¡¯s still far from enough to do anything to us] the wraith cultivator dered. The glowing cloaked skeleton appeared regretful: [Indeed, I had thought he would take that chance to attack, then I would be able to catch him on the spot. Who would¡¯ve thought that he didn¡¯t even attempt to approach us?] Gu Qing Shan nced at the two Apocalypses. ¡ª¨Cthey only pretended to be affected by that to try and catch me. It¡¯s a good thing that I had a premonition and only called Dead Fatty here briefly instead of attacking. Another screen appeared in front of the wraith cultivator. [Let me see what I caught from you this time] Within the time vision, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s past experiences were shown. They were the events of his process of searching for the twin swords Heaven and Earth. [Some boring memories] the glowing cloaked skeletonmented. [It seems we would have to dig even deeper before we can see his true secrets] the wraith cultivatormented. The two Apocalypses turned their visions towards Gu Qing Shan again. Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª- The entire Wraith realm continued to copse behind them. Everyone in that world was already dead. The wraith cultivator slowly approached Gu Qing Shan and casually said: [Give up on your struggles. Admitting defeat isn¡¯t humiliating at all, especially against High Sequence Apocalypses like us] Gu Qing Shan coldly looked at him and muttered: ¡°The more bloodshed, the better the Dance, a performance to sate the desire to ughter, that is saintly¡± The void became silent. The number of Prayers disyed on the War God UI instantly became zero. Doong doong doong doong doong doong doong! The sound of sorrowful ancient battle drums could be heard. The glowing cloaked skeleton suddenly said: [Be careful, that Dance of his is very strange] The wraith cultivator disappeared. A resounding sound of impact echoed. Gu Qing Shan was once again sent flying like a cannonball. His figure flew across the void and eventually crashed into the wall of the dark tunnel. The entire wall copsed behind him. ¡ª¨Cthis ce was still within the Pantheon ruins, the dark tunnel. Gu Qing Shan was buried deep inside the copsed wall. All the drumming instantly stopped. The wraith cultivatorughed and said: [Look, how easy it was to interrupt his Dance] Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª- The ruins trembled a bit as Gu Qing Shan staggered to stand back up. Blood was flowing from the top of his head, which dyed his hair and eyes red, but he simply swept it away. Lines of glowing text remained in the void of space in front of him: [Due to ¡®Tenacity¡¯, your Sacrificial Dance was not interrupted, as long as you continue the Dance, the Sacrificial Dance would continue to manifest its power] Gu Qing Shan spat out some blood, wiped the corner of his mouth, then followed his previous dance steps. Doong doong doong doong! Uooooo¡ª¡ª The heroic sound of war drums ready for death resumed, followed by a trumpet. The Sacrificial Dance had resumed! The wraith cultivator looked at Gu Qing Shan in the distance and smirked: [Still haven¡¯t given up hope?] He used frozen time once again. Almost in that same breath, the wraith cultivator appeared behind Gu Qing Shan and uttered: [Deprivation!] Instantly, all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s flesh and blood vanished without a trace, turning him into a withered skeleton. The wraith cultivator was surprised. [Strange, I only deprived 8000 years from him, how did he already die?] the wraith wondered. Suddenly, the withered skeleton abruptly turned around and embraced the wraith cultivator. ¡¸ Sacrifice! ¡¹ A hoarse female voice was heard from the skeleton¡¯s mouth. The wraith cultivator screamed in horror as all of his flesh also vanished, leaving only a dried set of skeletons behind. Now, it was just two skeletons hugging one another. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, now ¡¹the hoarse female voice said. A figure suddenly appeared behind the skeleton and immediately thrust forward with his sword! The wraith cultivator¡¯s skeleton desperately struggled to escape the embrace. But it was useless. No matter what kind of temporal technique it used, it was unable to escape from the skeleton¡¯s embrace. ¡°DIE!¡± Gu Qing Shan roared as he attacked with his sword. At the very next moment¡ª¨C A shadow of light reced the wraith cultivator to be embraced by the skeleton and pierced through by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword. Having been saved from death, the skeleton flew back to the glowing cloaked skeleton and muttered: [Thank you] [You¡¯re wee. This Dance seems to have a lot of corrtions, it might be rted to an extremely valuable secret] the glowing cloaked skeleton replied with a serious tone. The other skeleton muttered: [Time Provision¡ª¨C] Muscles, flesh, hair, and even a set of wraith cultivator¡¯s clothing grew back on its body. It had fully recovered in a single split second from being a skeleton. This was the power of the End of Time Apocalypse, an Apocalypse that was almost impossible to destroy! The wraith cultivator turned back towards Gu Qing Shan and the skeleton with more caution. Gu Qing Shan and the skeleton also witnessed it happen. ¡¸ How unfortunate... ¡¹the hoarse female voice was heard again, ¡¸ You¡¯re facing two greater Apocalypses, there is no way to kill both of them at once ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Is there still a way to fight them?¡± ¡¸ You are too weak... there are a lot of methods that you can¡¯t employ... which makes it impossible for you to win against them ¡¹ the hoarse female voice was clearly regretful. Facing them, the wraith cultivator and glowing cloaked skeleton exchanged nces. ¡ª-that skeleton dares say such a thing. How very unexpected. [What do you think?] the glowing cloaked skeleton asked. The wraith cultivator shook his head: [The void of infinite, so the number of strange and unusual things is also infinite¡ª¡ª even a Sequence that had eliminated countless worlds like me hadn¡¯te into contact with a monster like that before] [Could it be a more advanced secret?] the glowing cloaked skeleton asked. [Highly possible] the wraith cultivator replied. Both Apocalypses went silent. The presence they gave off started to change. While they had only been fighting earlier, they now exuded a clear level of intensity. They were ready to pull out all of the stops! [It¡¯ll expend a lot of our power to fight at full strength, but I feel like if we can capture him, we¡¯d be able to learn many valuable secrets] the glowing cloaked skeletonmented. [Even though this is only a small incarnation of mine, I had truly felt my end earlier, it¡¯s very impressive] the wraith cultivatormented. [Then¡ª¡ª] [Yeah] The glowing cloaked skeleton turned back into a mass of burning white mes that then began to envelop the wraith cultivator¡¯s body. The wraith cultivator¡¯s body began to undergo some extreme changes¡ª¡ª ... On the other side. The skeleton opened its mouth and spoke in a hoarse female voice: ¡¸ Be careful, they were the End of Time Apocalypse and the Silent Light Apocalypse, but now they¡¯re fusing into the fully-armed End of Time Apocalypse. You might have the power of ¡®Invincible¡¯, but you would still be unable to endure abined attack from both of them] ¡°Esteemeddy, I must stall them here, otherwise, once the Reality Gate opens, everything would be destroyed¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The skeleton remained silent briefly before answering him: ¡¸ It can¡¯t be helped. To stall for time right now, you¡¯ll have no choice but to use ¡®that¡¯; but even so, you won¡¯t be able to stall for very long ¡¹ It turned around and lightly tapped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s left arm. In an instant, a sh of blue light appeared. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision became blurry. The scenery around him had changed. There was a scorching sun shining from above. The earth was dried. Within the deste wastnd, an ancient altar stood tall. Many people stood around the altar, continuously singing and dancing. A lot of their skin was exposed with strange ck and primitive-looking patterns, whenever they danced, these patterns would also change with them, which gave off an indescribable sense of eeriness. An open me was burning in the middle of the altar. Gu Qing Shan was standing next to the fire, nkly staring at everything around him. The hoarse female voice suddenly sounded from next to him: ¡¸ With my guidance, awaken the slumbering Deste Sacrificial Dance¡¯s spirit ¡¹ The me suddenly rose to the sky. A figure could be seen standing within it. ¡¸ Too early... it¡¯s still too early to summon me... ¡¹ The figure said. The skeleton spoke in a hoarse female voice: ¡¸ Stop the nonsense. Give up on this sacrificial painting and lend your power to me, I want you to protect this person ¡¹ ¡¸ Why? ¡¹the figure asked. ¡¸ The Apocalypse is about to enter the Reality Gate, and he¡¯s thest remaining blockade ¡¹the hoarse female voice answered. The figure stayed silent briefly and said: ¡¸ Very well, I¡¯ll sacrifice this painting. But this painting¡¯s power is very limited, it could only allow a tiny bit of your spirit to descend, unable to win against the Apocalypse ¡¹ ¡¸ I know, but this is the only option right now ¡¹the hoarse female voice replied. The entire illusion faded away and vanished without a trace. Gu Qing Shan suddenly found himself once again standing within the dark void. At some unknown point, he had suddenly gained a sense of understanding. From the void, clear chiming female voices continued to hum. He took a few steps forward and raised his hand: ¡°Emerge!¡± The void shook. A mass of gloomy fog abruptly manifested, then quickly scattered again. Doong doong doong doong! The sound of drumming was rapid. Dozens of skeletons appeared around Gu Qing Shan to form a defensive formation. A sense of sacrificial heroism filled their surroundings. In front of Gu Qing Shan. The two Apocalypses had just finished their fusion. The wraith cultivator was now equipped with a pair of gauntlets that exuded a pale me, as well as dozens of white rays of light that reached endlessly far into the void. With every passing moment, the light was intercepted and continuously circled around his body. The wraith cultivator turned to Gu Qing Shan and dered in a low tone: [The higher the Sequence, the more destructive power we wield, it¡¯s about time we bring an end to this] He casually threw a single punch. At the very next moment, the entire void of space was dyed in pure white. Around them, gusts of wind as powerful as towering tsunamis continuously howled and swirled. The darkness from the void of space slowly crept back in and swallowed the light back up. The white light had faded. And everything had been destroyed. The Pantheon ruins that used to house countless worlds had been reduced to fine powder and disappeared into the Space Vortex, no longer to be seen. Everything slowly returned to normal. In front of Gu Qing Shan, all the skeletons had been thoroughly broken. But Gu Qing Shan himself was only injured in a minor manner. [Hm?] The wraith cultivator was clearly surprised and red with his eyes straight at Gu Qing Shan, muttering in disbelief: [That¡¯s impossible, you couldn¡¯t even stop one of my attacks earlier...] Gu Qing Shan took a step back, raised both hands into the air, then swung them down. ¡°Emerge again!¡± he shouted. Poof poof poof poof poof! The fog that was surrounding him was continuously erupting before being scattered by the wind. Intact skeletons once again manifested and formed a defensive stance in front of him. ¡°That¡¯s not enough, far from enough!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. Hearing him, the skeletons stopped making a defensive stance and turned into white fog that continuously swirled around him. ¡¸ Go forth ¡¹the hoarse female voice said. Gu Qing Shan wielded a sword in each hand as his figure shed and charged towards the wraith cultivator. In the void, the music abruptly changed to be more rapid and was filled with more killing intent. ¡º Kill¡ª¨C kill¡ª¡ª¨C ¡»the female voices from earlier was now also chanting in a high voice. His two swords manifested thousands of swords that shed everywhere before finally ending with a curt metallic noise. Clink! The wraith cultivator had to use his gauntlet in order to stop the swords. [It¡¯s useless. Time stands on my side] he dered. Five masses of fog suddenly appeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. This fog coiled around the wraith cultivator¡¯s body and turned into skeletal hands and tightly grabbed it. The wraith cultivator left a shadow of light where he originally stood while he escaped from the skeletal hands¡¯ restraints and unleashed a strike towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªhe had gained the glowing cloaked skeleton¡¯s ability! In that instant, a mass of white fog turned into a skeleton that shielded Gu Qing Shan. Bam! The skeleton was crushed, and Gu Qing Shan was swiftly sent flying. He spiraled a bit before stabilizing himself in mid-air. In the wind, the sound of a flute resounded mournfully. The Deathmatch Dance had fallen into the ebbing tides. The hoarse female voice sighed: ¡¸ How regretful, Gu Qing Shan, your Dance is only the Deathmatch, it is unable to sustain me unleashing even more powerful attacks ¡¹ ¡°Then we should defend ourselves first¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He seemed to have noticed something and abruptly swung his swords, unleashing countless sword phantoms in every direction. At the very next moment, time was frozen. The wraith cultivator approached him, then casually pped his hands and uttered: [Time Reverse Flow!] The sword phantoms around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body suddenly flew back towards him and vanished. In the end, time stopped at the moment right before Gu Qing Shan was about to swing his swords. The wraith cultivator raised his white ming fist and was about to attack when he paused again. While time had been frozen, eight skeletons still appeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body to shield him. The wraith cultivator stayed silent for a bit before saying: [To be able to use a Causality Law within frozen time, I¡¯m even more curious about who you are now] A skeleton looked up at him and spoke in a hoarse female voice: ¡¸ You¡¯re only a tiny incarnation, you dare peek at a secret from me? ¡¹ The wraith cultivator suddenly swung his fist. The white mes emerged from his hands and flew towards Gu Qing Shan, then erupted into a huge burst of white mes. Bang bang bang bang¡ª¡ª- The attacks of these two Apocalypses continuously exploded like thunder. All the skeletons were broken into pieces that scattered everywhere in the sky. Gu Qing Shan was sent flying again. Time returned to normal. This time, Gu Qing Shan was unable to stabilize himself again. He continued to fly forward until he fell into a small and crashed, forming a huge crater on it. ¡°Hoh¡ª¡ª hoh¡ª¡ª- hoh¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shanid at the bottom of the crater, breathing heavily in an exhausted manner. He felt like he had already reached his limit. All the power in his body had beenpletely drained, even his life was now like a candle in the wind. From the void, the sound of the drums was bing slower, the flute slowly bing more and more sorrowful. Countless female voices were crying and sobbing with desperation. A skeleton appeared from the surrounding grey fog, helped him up, then climbed out of the crater. The skeleton then spoke in a hoarse female voice: ¡¸ It¡¯s no good, time can¡¯t be captured, and you can¡¯t discover its weakness¡ª¡ª it¡¯s hopeless for you to defeat it right now ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan had to cough up a lot of blood and even some scraps of flesh, finally feeling a bit better. He didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them simply looked back up at the sky. ¡ª¨Cthe wraith cultivator was descending. The skeleton sighed and spoke in a hoarse female voice: ¡¸ It seems that it was impossible to defend this Reality Gate, everything wille to an end ¡¹ The wraith cultivator stood firmly facing them and agreed: [You¡¯ve finally said something correct. It is time for your everything to end] Doong. Doong. Doong. The sound of the drum became heavy. An ominous feeling radiated, expressing how the Sacrificial Dance wasing to an end. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°I agree, it seems I truly am no match for these two Apocalypses¡± The wraith cultivator looked at him in surprise as it briefly stayed silent, then suddenly began tough: [So you¡¯ve decided to surrender? Although, when someone with your level of tenacity actually decides to give up, I would dly enjoy this moment] The skeleton also turned to him. Gu Qing Shan staggered, trying his best to stand back up. In his ear, another hurried and excited voice called out: [Your excellency Gu Qing Shan, the Order had grown to the minimum required power level] [You don¡¯t need to stall for time anymore!] [¡ª¨CThe Order had bestowed you the exclusive Title: Slumbering Era¡¯s Songster of Night] This wasdy Darksea¡¯s voice. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to the void of space in front of him. At the same time, lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [At the moment of the Apocalypse¡¯s rampage, a Songster of Night would summon the Awaitings and awaken them in the fight against the Apocalypse] [You¡¯ve obtained the unique Title: Slumbering Era¡¯s Songster of Night] [You will need to sing¡ª¨C any song will suffice, no matter how many lines you sing, it will bring forth the awakening effect] [Begin!] The music of the Deathmatch Dance became even more solemn and sorrowful around him. Gu Qing Shan focused his gaze again with a heavy expression, then coughed up some more blood. ¡ª¨Csing? That isn¡¯t part of my skill set. But if I can awaken the Awaitings just by singing anything, I¡¯ll have to do it regardless. Under the wraith cultivator¡¯s watchful gaze, he told the skeleton: ¡°Esteemeddy, thank you foring to help me, but after this, you won¡¯t need to work so hard anymore¡± ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan... have you given up? ¡¹the hoarse female voice asked, her tone carrying a bit of disappointment. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and raised his hand, then suddenly clenched his fist. This seemed to be a sort of signal, as all the music of the Sacrificial Dance suddenly disappeared. Everything had returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan then began to sing: ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you~¡± ¡°Happy birthday my dear friend¡± ¡°Happy birthday to¡ª¨C¡± ¡°YOU!!!¡± A gust of cold wind blew past. Everyone was stunned into silence. The wraith cultivator and skeleton just looked at him without understanding what was going on. [It seems he¡¯s gone mad. This is normal, I¡¯ve seen many people who couldn¡¯t ept the truth and went mad in the worlds that I¡¯ve destroyed] The wraith cultivator shifted his body and prepared to rush towards Gu Qing Shan. The skeleton also prepared to defend correspondingly. At the very next moment. They both stopped and looked up at the sky. [What is that?] the wraith cultivator narrowed his eyes and muttered. ¡¸ How fast, are they Gu Qing Shan¡¯srades? ¡¹the hoarse female voice questioned. In the sky, a gloomy shadow descended from above and slowly revealed itself to be a figure. It was an entity whose appearance was being hidden below a ck robe. He slowly approached Gu Qing Shan and stood firmly. As the figure looked up, everyone saw their pair of golden vertical irises as well as their scaly face. This entity silently looked at Gu Qing Shan with a displeased expression. ¡¸ Brat, your voice cracked during that second line ¡¹heined. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t really know how to sing¡± Gu Qing Shanughed. He wasughing to the point that his entire body trembled, triggering another coughing fit that spilled more blood. Suddenly, the void of space parted ways to reveal boundless drifting sand. Within the drifting sand, a woman wielding a scepter and wearing a crown on her head quickly emerged. She said with a displeased tone: ¡°Thousand Dragon Ancestor, Gu Qing Shan managed to awaken you beforeplete destruction, and you still have the gall toin?¡± After that, she gently smiled towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°We meet again, Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve done very well¡± ¡°I almost died¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°I guarantee that you won¡¯t, at least, not right now¡± the woman happily told him. The Thousand Dragon Ancestor turned his gaze towards the wraith cultivator and appeared full of scorn. ¡¸ Tsk tsk, two Apocalypse incarnations trying to act tough in front of this great one? ¡¹ The wraith cultivator¡¯s killing intent surged forward and solemnly dered: [You have a death wish!] He raised his hand. At the very next moment, his expression changed. ¡°You still want to control time? Maybe if your original was here¡± the scepter-wielding woman coldly chuckled. The Thousand Dragon Ancestor crossed his arms and mused: ¡¸ In the past, it was because we were surrounded by over a dozen Apocalypse Sequences that we had no choice but to run into the Reality Gate, never did I think that even some Apocalypse incarnations would dare show us up ¡¹ From the sky, grey figures descended one after another, standing around Gu Qing Shan. A rock-man with a mohawk. An old man wielding two des whose entire body was covered in ck smoke. A giant with eight arms. A young girl who wielded a giant axe. ... More and more people were showing up. ¡ª¨CThe Awaitings. The Awaitings had all arrived! # Chapter 1633: The Awaitings!

Chapter 1633: The Awaitings!

[You... are the ones who are hiding here to prolong theirst breaths] The wraith cultivator said. Absolute silence. The Awaitings turned to the wraith cultivator and stood still. They silently observed him. ¡°Pfft¡ª-¡± Lady Fusi was the first one to crack and burst out inughter. Followed by theughter of all the Awaitings at once. ¡°Ahahaha!¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± ¡°Aaaaaa!¡± ¡°A... ahahah, us? Prolong ourst breaths?¡± ¡¸ I¡¯mughing myself to death over here, I can¡¯t believe we get to hear such a ridiculous joke as soon as I wake up ¡¹ ¡¸ That¡¯s right, it probably thinks that it would actually manage to leave this ce alive ¡¹ The wraith cultivator looked at this, a bit hesitant. The Thousand Dragons Ancestor stoppedughing and loudly dered: ¡¸ I have a good idea, let us destroy it first, then hold a banquet to celebrate our awakening! ¡¹ The mohawk rock-man nodded: ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, then¡ª¡ª¡± He suddenly vanished and reappeared in front of the wraith cultivator¡¯s face. The wraith cultivator heard their conversation and had been on guard, so he immediately swung his hand and shouted: [Time Reverse Flow!] The rock-man returned to where he was. Seeing that, Fusi wielded her scepter and dered: ¡°Time Fast Forward!¡± Instantly, the effects of [Time Reverse Flow] disappeared, and the rock-man stood in front of the wraith cultivator again. The rock-man grinned and raised his fist¡ª¡ª- The wraith cultivator¡¯s pupils dted. He could sense an ominous presence radiating from that fist. [Time Reverse Flow!] the wraith cultivator had no choice but to shout again. The rock-man instantly lowered his hand and retreated. ¡°Time Fast Forward!¡± Fusi shouted. The rock-man once again rushed forward, grinned, and raised his fist¡ª¨C [Time Reverse Flow!] the wraith cultivator shouted again. The rock-man instantly lowered his hand and retreated. ¡°Time Fast Forward!¡± Fusi shouted. The rock-man once again rushed forward, grinned, and raised his fist¡ª¨C [Time Reverse Flow!] the wraith cultivator shouted again. The rock-man instantly lowered his hand and retreated. This time, he stopped waiting and shouted in irritation: ¡°Come on already, both of you are really annoying, you know that!?¡± Lady Fusi then stabbed her scepter into the ground and muttered loudly: ¡°Time, you are my best friend, I¡¯m willing to release my full power to make sure that you remain neutral within this battle!¡± After her chant, she tilted her head towards the rock-man as a signal. The rock-man once again rushed forward, grinned, and raised his fist¡ª¨C [Time Reverse Flow!] the wraith cultivator shouted again. Time ignored him. The wraith cultivator¡¯s expression became warped. That¡¯s impossible! How could the other party really be that powerful and forced time to remain neutral!? ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis time controller woman is still at the peak of her strength! The wraith cultivator didn¡¯t have time to think any further. ¡ª¨Cthe rock-man¡¯s gigantic fist that was asrge as the wraith cultivator¡¯s entire body had arrived! The wraith cultivator tried matching his punch. Bam! The two fists shed. Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¨C The rock-man crumbled into dust and returned to the center of the Awaitings, once again reconstructing his body. The wraith cultivator remained still. His entire body had been turned into a rock statue. A mocking voice resounded from inside the statue: [You think you can trap me with just this?] The rock-man blew a whistle and replied: ¡°I merely turned you into a kind of spellcastingponent¡± Following his whistle, the rockyer fell off to disy the transparent blue hue inside. ¡ª¨Cthis wasn¡¯t a rock statue, it was a crystal statue! Behind the crystal statue, arge figure appeared. An eight-armed giant. Each of its hands formed a different hand seal as itughed: ¡¸ Now that you¡¯re a spellcastingponent, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to run away! ¡¹ Each of its hands radiated a dark glow. ¡¸ Night, raise your shroud and cover up all light in existence! ¡¹the eight-armed giant recited. Immediately, the dark glow began to pour into the crystal statue like dripping water. The wraith cultivator¡¯s panicked and shocked voice resounded from the statue: [What did you do!?] The eight-armed giantughed and replied: ¡¸ Nothing much, but I know that the Silent Light Apocalypse is a pure kind of Apocalypse, which made it impossible for it to use the light substitution technique when mixed with any impurities ¡¹ Lady Fusi alsomented: ¡°Indeed, we aren¡¯t the same as the clueless masses within the Reality Gate, we¡¯ve already fought the Apocalypses too many times, we¡¯re all very aware of your backgrounds and capabilities¡± The now-ck crystal statue was shaking nonstop, but couldn¡¯t escape at all. An old man whose entire body was d in ck fog approached, speaking with azy tone: ¡°Then¡ª¡ª it¡¯s time for this old man to stretch his bones, yes?¡± Without waiting for the others to talk, he vanished on the spot. Numerous shing noises could be heard from within the ck crystal statue. [AAARRRGHH!] The wraith cultivator cried out in pain. At this time, the young girl wielding the giant axe hurriedly said: ¡°Stop! Grandpa, don¡¯t kill it just yet, I still haven¡¯t acted yet¡ª¡ª let me enjoy myself as well!¡± The ck fog paused. The old man reappeared and said helplessly: ¡°Alright, but only because you¡¯re still young¡± He sheathed his dual des. The young girl then licked her lips and flew up, raising the giant axe in her hand. ¡°Yah!¡± She uttered a resounding battle cry. ¡ª¡ªbut not a single sound could be heard in this world. Because the was summarily destroyed by this axe, its fragments flying all over the Boundless Void. The ck crystal statue spiraled away into the void like a streak of light. ¡°Oh no, I used too much strength¡± the young girl stuck out her tongue and said. ¡°No problem, try again¡± A man who appeared sickly pped his hands and said. Poof! The entire suddenly returned to its previous state. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it back¡± another Awaiting said. He then pulled on something from the void of space¡ª¨C Bam!!! The ck crystal statue fell from above and made a huge crater on the ground. At this point, the statue was already full of cracks. The wraith cultivator was breathing heavily with a discontinuous voice from inside the statue: [You... all of you...] No one cared about it. The Thousand Dragons Ancestor crossed his arms and told the giant axe girl: ¡¸ Hey, this is the first day we awoke and you¡¯re already destroying the environment, what do you have to say for yourself? ¡¹ The young girl put her hands together and hurriedly said: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I clearly used only 1% of my power, who knew that¡ª¡ª¡± She didn¡¯t continue. The Thousand Dragons Ancestor also didn¡¯t really know how to continue scolding her. Lady Fusi then said: ¡°Alright, who¡¯s going to deal the finishing blow?¡± The other Awaitings instantly became rowdy. ¡°No, why do we have to kill it now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too selfish, I still haven¡¯t had my fun¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s been so long since we got something that can take a hit, let me move around a little¡± ¡¸ I¡¯ve been sleeping for too long, let me try out my hands ¡¹ ¡°No, let me, let me do it!¡± They all said in unison. Very quickly, someone was unable to hold themselves back and attacked the ck crystal statue first. ¡°Don¡¯t kill steal!¡± Someone shouted. The Awaitings rushed forward to attack the statue. ¡°Don¡¯t kill it¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, just take a look at yourself, you¡¯re using so much strength that it¡¯s cracking over here¡± ¡°Leave it alive, I need to get one hit in!¡± They delightedly surrounded and beat up on the statue. The wraith cultivator¡¯s desperate screams could be heard over and over as the cracks on the statue grew increasinglyrger. ¡¸ Enough! ¡¹ The Thousand Dragons Ancestor shouted. ¡¸ If we continue like this, when is it going to end!? ¡¹ All the Awaitings stopped. The Thousand Dragons Ancestor approached the ck crystal statue as immense pressure gradually umted on his body and turned into intense killing intent. ¡¸ We still have a banquet to celebrate, so I¡¯m going to end these two Apocalypses now! ¡¹ He suddenly vanished and reappeared in front of the statue. ¡¸ Die¡ª¨C¡¹ The Thousand Dragons Ancestor uttered a resounding roar. In that instant, the ck crystal statue suddenly shattered. [Don¡¯t even dream about killing me!] The wraith cultivator suddenly called out. Like a bolt of lightning, it shot into the sky and separated into two streaks of light. [This doesn¡¯t count] [The Apocalyptic Divine Weapon had already marked out this ce¡¯s coordinates¡ª¨C I will return outside the Reality Gate and bring my original body here soon enough¡ª¡ª-] [At that time, all of you will die!] The two streaks of light entered the void of space and vanished. The Thousand Dragons Ancestor stood still, seemingly stunned. The Awaitings also didn¡¯t say anything else. Gu Qing Shan had only been standing to observe them, but when he saw the two Unfathomable Apocalypses escaping like that, he couldn¡¯t remain silent anymore. ¡°Hey, they¡¯ve run away!¡± he loudly called out. No one answered him. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, how could you let them flee? Finish them off already!¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the Thousand Dragons Ancestor and asked. The Thousand Dragons Ancestor coldly nced at him, then suddenly copsed backwards. Thud! Heid on the ground and put a hand over his heart, muttering to himself: ¡¸ Finally, we managed to fool it into leaving, this one really panicked just now ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was stunned. And then¡ª¨C Clink nk clink nk ding ding ding¡ª¡ª- The sound of numerous weapons falling on the ground. The Awaitings had all let go of their weapons and copsed on the spot, all of them moaning. ¡°Mother of god, we actually did it¡± ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-finally managed to scare it away, that was dangerous ¡¹ ¡°I used up all of my power for thatst strike, my entire body is aching right now!¡± ¡°Who isn¡¯t? Sheesh, that was exhausting¡± ¡°Hah, stop talking about it, we almost lost our lives back there¡± ¡°Ouch, an old wound just opened up¡± ¡°Thank god the Dragon Ancestor had a n, otherwise...¡± They all said one after another. Gu Qing Shan was stunned once again. He looked around, only to see that the only ones who could remain standing were the skeleton and Lady Fusi. Lady Fusi¡¯s expression also seemed d as she nodded to him: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, other than me, all of them were still very weakened, they still haven¡¯t recovered all of their strength¡± ¡°But why?¡± Gu Qing Shan was puzzled. ¡°Because by the time we reached the Reality Gate, everyone was already heavily injured¡± Lady Fusi exined. The Thousand Dragons Ancestor added: ¡¸ We were able to sense the dangers of the future, which was why we had gathered what was left of everyone¡¯s powers and created [Order] ¡¹ The young girl said: ¡°Everyone then fell into slumber due to exhaustion¡ª¨C this couldn¡¯t be helped, as everyone had already reached their limits, [Order] was originally ourst gamble¡± The rock-man continued: ¡°To be honest, the only way for us to fully recover our strength is if [Order] truly grows stronger¡± Lady Fusi nodded and concluded: ¡°Indeed, although all of us still have our physical forms, strictly speaking, we Awaitings of [Order] are also the spirits of [Order]¡± # Chapter 1634: She’s here!

Chapter 1634: She¡¯s here!

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Gu Qing Shan, we need to leave now¡± Lady Fusi ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Lady Fusi replied: ¡°We can¡¯t let Darksea busy herself with everything, so we need to go help her. As the various [Orders] continue to grow, our power would gradually increase until we regain the peak of our strength, or perhaps even surpassing it¡± ¡°As for you¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve awakened us at the most dangerous moment, otherwise, our oue would have been extremely unsightly¡± the rock-man said. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve even defeated [Chaos]¡ª- the guys who opposed us in the past will probably not have a chance to awaken anymore¡± the dual de old manmented. The giant axe young girl turned to Gu Qing Shan and told him with interest: ¡°Now, since you¡¯ve be the [Order]¡¯s Songster of Night, you¡¯d be able to summon us whenever you wish from now on¡± She lightly licked her lips with her pinkish red tongue. Gu Qing Shan could only pretend that he didn¡¯t see it. Lady Fusi giggled and helped him by changing the subject: ¡°After not too long, the Apocalypses would attack again, so we need to seize our time and increase the power of [Order]¡ª¨C once we regain a little bit of our power, you¡¯d be able to contact us at any moment; all you need to do is sing¡± As she said that, lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes: [You are the only Songster of Night of the Era of Order] [You can summon the numerous Awaitings at any moment through your singing] Under Lady Fusi¡¯s lead, the Awaitings nodded to greet him, then flew into the air and vanished. The Thousand Dragons Ancestor said: ¡¸ Brat, we¡¯re going to recover our strength through [Order] now¡ª¡ª remember, don¡¯t let your voice crack the next time you sing, do you know how humiliating that is? ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯m not an expert at singing¡± Gu Qing Shan tried exining. ¡¸ ¡ª¨CThen try a song that¡¯s easier to sing ¡¹ The Thousand Dragons Ancestor patted his shoulder, then also vanished into the Boundless Void. The Awaitings had all left. Only Gu Qing Shan and the skeleton remained on this cold dark. ¡°Esteemeddy, you haven¡¯t returned yet?¡± Gu Qing Shan respectfully asked. That existence¡¯s spirit still remained within this skeleton. Speaking of which, it was quite strange. This skeleton was clearly a dead person, but this esteemeddy managed to possess it just fine. The skeleton looked up at the sky for a bit before finally speaking in a hoarse female voice: ¡¸ Do you have any cigarettes? Give me one ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was about to say no, but suddenly recalled how Gu Qing Shan one secretly handed him a few packs. ... ¡°Even if you don¡¯t smoke, sometimes you need to have some ready to give to others¡± ... This was what Zhang Ying Hao said at the time. Gu Qing Shan then searched his Inventory Bag with his inner sight, taking out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from it. ¡¸ Thanks ¡¹ The skeleton lit the cigarette, took a deep drag, then breathed the smoke out. The skeleton looked a bit lonely, as all of its gestures appeared to be either lonely or forlorn. ¡¸ Go ahead, settle the souls in your eye first, then I¡¯ll talk to you about something ¡¹the hoarse female voice told him. ¡°Ah, yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He stood still, but his inner sight reached into his left eye. ¡ª¨Cthanks to [Huang Quan¡¯s Guidance], he had been able to fuse several fragments of Huang Quan with his left eye and create a miniature Huang Quan realm inside. At the very next moment. He manifested a tangible form andnded inside the Huang Quan realm. The bank of the Forgetting River. Someone had already been waiting here. Xiao Die, Fei Yue, the blind nun, and the Master of the Ominous Demon Tower. ¡°He¡¯s here¡± the blind nun said. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, is this ce a Huang Quan world? ¡¹the Master of the Ominous Demon Tower asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It is¡± Xiao Die sighed and wiped some tears from her eyes: ¡º Who would have thought, before my son had even grown up, I¡¯m already dead ¡» ¡°The Samsara¡¯s Huang Quan... are we going to reincarnate? I heard that one would forget everything during reincarnation¡± Fei Yue asked nervously. After a short moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°In actuality, all of you had participated in the battle against the Apocalypse¡ª¡ª this was a battle to save billions of worlds, so I assume that your Merit had reached an immeasurable number, if you reincarnate, you¡¯d be rewarded with untold blessings and fortune¡± His tone then changed a bit: ¡°Although I say that, I¡¯m not exactly sure how this would be calcted, and there was a serious problem before this would be taken into consideration¡± ¡°After not too long, the Apocalypse will once again attack the Reality Gate, which would cause the Samsara to be broken and destroyed again¡± ¡°Because of that, I have a personal suggestion¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Don¡¯t reincarnate, there¡¯s no longer enough time for that¡± The four of them silently listened. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Fei Yue asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Remain here and participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy with me¡± Xiao Die¡¯s eyes lit up. If I don¡¯t reincarnate, I¡¯d be able to retain all of my memories, powers, and I might even be able to meet my son again. ¡º We¡¯re currently dead people, do you have a way for us to remain in Huang Quan? ¡» she hurriedly asked. Gu Qing Shan recalled what happened at the passage leading into the Dusty World and answered: ¡°There is one solution, that is to turn you into Deities of Huang Quan¡ª¨C I¡¯ll take care of it¡± Everyone exchanged nces. Fei Yue asked: ¡°If we remain in Huang Quan, would we be able to retain our previous abilities?¡± ¡°Of course, even dead people would be able to retain their originalbat prowess, it wouldn¡¯t be until after you¡¯ve reincarnated that you forget everything¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Xiao Die raised her hand in front of her chest and softly asked: ¡º Then, would I be able to meet my son again? ¡» Gu Qing Shan smiled and gently told her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure that you all be Deities of Huang Quan, this way, you¡¯d be able to freely travel between the realm of the living and dead. Even if there were anyplications, I¡¯d be able to let you see him again through summoning¡± ¡º Truly? ¡» ¡°Truly, I¡¯ve already summoned a fatty, there wouldn¡¯t be any issues with summoning you all as well¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Xiao Die sighed in relief, then said firmly: ¡º Then I¡¯ll remain and fight by your side ¡» The Master of the Ominous Demon Tower said: ¡¸ I as well ¡¹ Fei Yue raised her hand. Countless threads of Fate hovered on top of her palm, drawing out mystical runes patterns. Even the two most powerful Apocalypses in the Reality Gate were restrained briefly by this power of Fate. It was because of this power that Gu Qing Shan managed to save Demon Dragon and eventually overturned the situation. Fei Yue said: ¡°I carry the entire power of Fate within the Boundless Void, I won¡¯t reincarnate just to lose it¡± ¡°Indeed, if you remain as a Deity of Huang Quan, there¡¯s no telling how powerful you would be able to be in the future¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. Three of them had agreed, one remained. The blind nun told everyone: ¡°Then I¡¯ll reincarnate¡± Everyone was surprised. The blind nun sighed: ¡°I¡¯ve obtained countless powers and abilities during my life, but never have I ever seen light. This is my entire life¡¯s regret¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°With your Merit, you would definitely gain a clear pair of eyes during your next life¡± Everyone has their own choices to make, and as arade, what they should do is give her their blessings, not stop her. The blind nun waved goodbye to everyone, gave Xiao Die and Fei Yue a group hug, then finally walked into the Forgetting River. Not too long after that, she sank into the river and thoroughly disappeared. ¡°Qing Shan, then we¡¯re going to wait here for you¡± Fei Yue said. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Gu Qing Shan, do your best, hurry and get some Huang Quan Divine Weapons, I¡¯m afraid that my son might feel sad if I leave him alone for too long ¡»Xiao Die told him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get to it right away¡± Gu Qing Shan gave them his word. He bid farewell to the trio, then flew up onto the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. A man in ck clothing was standing at the peak of the mountain, silently looking down on the faint yellow water of the Forgetting River. Demon Dragon. He had been standing here the entire time, thinking about something. ¡°What¡¯s your answer?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Just now, you said that our reincarnation would enjoy untold blessings and fortune?¡± Demon Dragon asked. ¡°I did¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But there was a prerequisite to that, which was the Samsara not being broken and destroyed by the Apocalypse once again¡± Demon Dragon continued. ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed once again. Demon Dragon then asked: ¡°What is the Samsara sh for Supremacy?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. All I know is that there¡¯s going to be a fight, and after the fight, we¡¯re going to fight the Apocalypse¡± Demon Dragon stayed silent for a bit and finally gave his answer: ¡°The Divine Weapon, it¡¯ll be fine as long as it¡¯s a w gauntlet¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll try and be quick about it¡± Demon Dragon nodded. Gu Qing Shan then left the Huang Quan realm in his eye. ¡ª¨Cthere was still one person missing. He recalled all the events up to this point and asked: ¡°Lady Darksea, why don¡¯t I see little Wei anywhere?¡± [She was the rare carrier of a unique temte, I¡¯ve already transported her away at the time] Lady Darksea replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. If something had happened to little Wei, there¡¯s no telling just how sad Shroud would be. Then next up¡ª¡ª- My job will be to head to that Huang Quan world with plenty of Divine Artifacts, then search for a few for everyone to receive and be Deities of Huang Quan! Gu Qing Shan mentally made the arrangements, then walked up to the skeleton and sped his fist: ¡°Esteemeddy, I¡¯ve taken care of everything¡± The skeleton threw the cigarette bud away and turned to him. ¡¸ ¡ª¨Cthe owner of the twine and the user of the twine must apany one another in order to enter the Dusty World ¡¹ ¡¸ With thisst bit of power, I will pull the owner of the twine here so that you won¡¯t need to waste any time ¡¹ She reached out with her skeleton hand and caught Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist. ¡ª¡ªholding onto the Twine of Cloud As, she exerted some strength and pulled. Instantly, the void of space opened. A beautiful little girl fell out and rolled on the ground. However, her sense of caution was excellent, as she immediately stood back up and took a defensive stance. ¡°Who? Where am I?¡± After looking closely at her surroundings, Laura¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she screamed: ¡°¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan!¡± # Chapter 1635: The Samsara Clash for Supremacy begins!

Chapter 1635: The Samsara sh for Supremacy begins!

This is an unedited chapter. If you don¡¯t like slightly terrible grammar and asional typo, please re-read in 7 days for the edited version. Thank you for understanding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C On the small. Laura was sticking to Gu Qing Shan like a small fluffy pet. ¡°Ooouuu, Gu Qing Shan, your story with Anna was such a tear-jerker, just leave Anna¡¯s wedding dress and everything else to me¡± ¡°Oouuu, Gu Qing Shan, how are you still alive? I couldn¡¯t see anything and only heard the sound of battle, as well as the sound of you coughing up blood¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Did I make a sound when I cough up blood?¡± ¡°Pff!¡± Laura imitated him, then continued: ¡°At the time, I had imagined how terrible you¡¯d look, being beaten to a pulp or something simr, so I was really nervous, but now that I take a look¡ª¨C you¡¯re still perfectly ok¡± ¡°¡ª¨CI¡¯m so surprised!¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...Alright, let¡¯s talk more a bitter¡± He carried Laura up and turned to the skeleton. ¡ª¨Che doesn¡¯t know how to introduce the two parties. However, since this existence had personally brough Laura here, she definitely has something to tell me. Very unexpectedly, the skeleton had looked at him first and offered a cigarette. ¡°No thanks, I rarely smoke¡± Gu Qing Shan refused. The skeleton then lit one for itself, took a deep drag, then told them: ¡¸ There¡¯s something that was going to ur right away, so I¡¯m going to tell you everything you need to know about it first ¡¹ ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The skeleton exined: ¡¸ I had purposely concealed the battle earlier to ensure that none of those peeping toms, who were hiding in the void, would witness the entire process¡ª¡ª- but since the Apocalypses had left, they would know that it had ended very soon ¡¹ ¡°Peeping toms? Who?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a surprised tone. ¡¸ Those powerful fellows in the Samsara who had faked their deaths ¡¹the skeleton answered. Gu Qing Shan furrowed his eyebrows. He recalled the Samsara War Shaman. Powerful fellows at the same level as him... ¡ª¡ªthat can¡¯t be right, I heard that they had already faked their deaths, how are they still peeping at what was going on in this ce? Perhaps knowing what he was thinking, the skeleton chuckled and told him: ¡¸ The Awaitings had already bet whatever they had left on the line, but the Samsara fellows weren¡¯t the same. They know how to fake death in order to avoid the cmities, so they naturally also know how to pay attention to the outside world in order to prevent themselves from being ambushed by any Apocalypses ¡¹ ¡°In other words, they¡¯ve actually been observing the battle the entire time without doing anything?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, but I didn¡¯t let them see anything, so they only knew that the Apocalypses had left ¡¹the skeleton replied. She added: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ve also helped you hide your Wraith realm status earlier in order to prevent them from silently tripping you up ¡¹ ¡°Thank you, esteemeddy¡± Gu Qing Shan mused: ¡°Their thought process could also be guessed somewhat, since the current situation was one where they had to show up no matter what¡ª¡ª after all, the Apocalypses had only just fled. Once the Apocalypses had made more preparations and tried to attack this ce once again, the Reality Gate wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them back¡± ¡¸ Exactly, so those Samsara fellows are going to attempt something very soon, care to take a guess of what that could be? ¡¹ the skeleton asked. ¡°They¡¯d trigger the Samsara sh for Supremacy?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Indeed, they¡¯ve realized that there is no longer any room for avoidance, so they are going to forcefully trigger the Samsara sh for Supremacy right away ¡¹the skeleton confirmed. Gu Qing Shan was a bit d. ¡ª¨Cfinally, I managed to change the future. The Samsara sh for Supremacy would begin right now. Perhaps the Samsara might evolve again and be stronger, enough to fight the Apocalypse. The skeleton looked at Gu Qing Shan. She took another deep drag of smoke and breathed out into a thick fog. ¡ª¡ª-her hoarse tone was growing a bit unsure: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, don¡¯t be happy just set¡ª¨C all the Chosen Saints of the six Samsara realms would have to agree in order for the Samsara sh for Supremacy to truly begin ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t really understand and just shrugged: ¡°When the circumstances had gotten this terrible, would there still be someone who refused to agree?¡± The skeleton remained silent for a bit and finally said: ¡¸ It¡¯s going to start now ¡¹ The sound of heavenly arias suddenly resounded throughout the void of space. Numerous heavenly girls began to sing. As Gu Qing Shan took a careful look, he saw six different colors of light in the sky. The skeleton told him with some slight interest: ¡¸ These six lights had appeared in every world, what an unprecedented level of prosperity ¡¹ ¡°Do you know about this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Of course, take a look up there. The gloomy white light represents the Heaven realm, the green light represents the Asura realm, the faint yellow fog represents the Huang Quan realm, the deep blue hue represents the Human realm, bright red represents the Beast King realm, and ck represents the Wraith realm ¡¹the skeleton recited like she knew it like the back of her hand. She seemed to have realized something and exined: ¡¸ Of course, ording to the rules, I can¡¯t interfere with anything rting to the Samsara ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded, then noticed something and suddenly looked up. A figure descended from the sky. Xie Dao Ling. Bai Hua Fairy, Xie Dao Ling. Seeing her, Laura couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Whoa, Gu Qing Shan, that woman is so beautiful¡± Xie Dao Ling looked at Laura. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, this is my Shifu, Xie Dao Ling¡ª¡ª Shifu, this is my friend, Laura¡± Laura jumped out from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest and imitated cultivators¡¯ etiquette, sping her fist in greeting: ¡°Greetings, Shifu¡± Xie Dao Ling returned her greeting and said: ¡°No need for such formalities, you are not a disciple of Bai Hua sect, there¡¯s no need for you to call me Shifu¡± Laura grandly proposed without hesitation: ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qing Shan¡¯s younger sister, so you can consider me halfway a disciple of Bai Hua sect already. If Shifu is willing to take me in, I¡¯ll make sure to provide all the cultivation resources for Bai Hua sect from now on¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled and stroked Laura¡¯s head: ¡°What an adorable young girl. Let¡¯s leave the disciple matter forter, Gu Qing Shan and I have something we need to deal with right now¡± Laura nodded in understanding and retreated. Xie Dao Ling then turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan smirked: ¡°Shifu, how was it? I did say that I was 60% confident¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression slowly disyed a smile. This was a smile that contained delight, pride, as well as genuine happiness. Gu Qing Shan had almost never seen her smile like that ever before. ¡°Qing Shan, you truly are so capable now¡± Xie Dao Ling sighed. She turned to the skeleton and respectfully greeted it: ¡°Senior, thank you for helping my disciple in this battle¡± The skeleton curtly replied: ¡¸ No need to thank me, I¡¯ve been observing the matters of the Samsara¡ª your trouble will be here soon ¡¹ Xie Dao Ling smiled and replied: ¡°It¡¯s nothing big at all¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the skeleton, then back at Xie Dao Ling. ¡ª¡ªwhat¡¯s going on? He was a bit clueless. But neither the skeleton nor Xie Dao Ling said anything else. Xie Dao Ling naturally saw the unease on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression, so she changed the subject: ¡°Shroud is currently keeping the Reality Gate closed, someone must remain there to stand guard¡± As Gu Qing Shan was about to say something, the six lights in the sky abruptly grew more intense and filled the entire sky above. A dignified, solemn voice echoed: ¡°I am the master of the nine Great Heavenly Pces, Grand Emperor of the Heaven realm¡± ¡°To fight the Apocalypse, all living beings must immediately awaken, as the Samsara sh for Supremacy is about to begin!¡± After his voice, powerful presences could be felt radiating from the other lights as well. Each of these presences represented a legendary powerful existence emerging from their slumber. ¡°As the Grand Emperor decrees!¡± The voices of powerful Combatants echoed and resonated from within the lights that represented the six realms. Gu Qing Shan took note and saw that the ck light representing the Wraith realm had remainedpletely silent throughout the entire process. ¡ª¡ªas expected, all the Wraiths were already dead huh? All of a sudden, Tianma women appeared from the void of space one after another. Li An and the Progenitor Fiendess both stood side by side with Gu Qing Shan. They both nced at him, waiting for his words. Seeing these Tianma women, Xie Dao Ling narrowed her eyes. ¡°Tianma... what are you trying to do,ing to my disciple?¡± ¡º He had made an agreement with us ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess replied. None of the other Tianma said anything at all. ¡ª¨Cthey had been hiding in the void of space, watching the entire battle from the beginning, so they knew very well how powerful this woman was. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Shifu was capable of helping that giant close the Reality Gate. This level of power wasn¡¯t something you¡¯de across every day. Gu Qing Shan nodded and told Xie Dao Ling: ¡°It¡¯s ok, they had helped me greatly¡± Although the Tianma only acted a single time, they had done it at a pivotal moment and produced exceptional results. Seeing Xie Dao Ling¡¯s uneasy expression, Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to exin everything to her from the beginning. After listening to him, Xie Dao Ling¡¯s dangerous presence finally subsided. She gently smiled and said: ¡°Tianma... I know that you all have many plots and schemes, but if anything happens to my disciple, I¡¯ll make sure you go extinct¡± The Tianma remainedpletely silent. Laura looked at the Tianma, then at Gu Qing Shan who was uncharacteristically passive, and finally at Xie Dao Ling. ¡°So cool...¡± her eyes were flickering with admiration. Gu Qing Shan finally said: ¡°It¡¯ll be ok. When everything beginster, all the Tianma will stay with me¡± The Progenitor Fiendess smiled in satisfaction. The Tianma women also sighed in relief. At this point, the six lights in the sky had gotten incredibly bright, exuding a mysterious solemnity and dignity that made it so that mortals couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at it. The Grand Emperor of the Heaven realm spoke again: ¡°Current Chosen Saint of the Huang Quan realm, Gu Qing Shan. You have fought the Apocalypse and made great contributions, this Emperor shall bestow you an Immortal Armament and Immortal Armor, as well as the title of Heaven realm General¡± Immediately countless praises and discussions could be heard from the six lights. ¡°Hurry and response¡± Xie Dao Ling reminded him in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan immediately sped his fist and loudly replied: ¡°Thank you, Grand Emperor!¡± ¡ª¡ªwho would have thought I¡¯d get some benefit from this as well, how surprising. While he was feeling delighted, the Grand Emperor¡¯s voice continued: ¡°Current Chosen Saint of the Heaven realm, Xie Dao Ling. You fought through numerous worlds and closed the Reality Gate, buying time for the Samsara, this Emperor shall bestow you the position of the sixth pce¡¯s royal consort, as well as your own past life¡¯s soul fragment. The voices within the six lights became louder. ¡ª¨Call of them were cheers and congrattions. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became frozen. The sixth pce¡¯s royal consort? He looked at Xie Dao Ling. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression was also full of annoyance, when she saw him asking through his eyes, she sent her voice: ¡°My past life¡¯s soul fragment lies in his hand, so I have no choice but to do it¡± At the very instant, Gu Qing Shan finally understood what the skeleton was talking about earlier. Everything became clear to him. ¡ª¡ªwhen the Apocalypse was rampaging, these Samsara guys had remained hidden and ignored everything, silently umting their strength. When everything had just been resolved, they all emerge to receive the spoils of war. Isn¡¯t Gu Qing Shan a really good fighter? Induct him as a servant of the Heaven realm. Isn¡¯t Xie Dao Ling powerful?¡± Use the soul fragment of her past life to restrain her! As if that¡¯s not enough, he even wanted to take her in as his consort. Tsk. That¡¯s quite a ploy! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression went stiff and sent his voice: ¡°Shifu, just by sensing his presence, I can tell that we wouldn¡¯t be his match, if he tries to take advantage of you...¡± Xie Dao Ling coldly replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t actually ept this consort position, your Shifu can handle this¡± Handle this? With those ancient foxes who were numerous years in age that immediately triggered the Samsara sh for Supremacy as soon as they saw the Apocalypse leave? They¡¯ve even made sure to prepare Shifu¡¯s soul fragment. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. While he was thinking, a skeletal hand reached out towards him. The skeletal hand was holding a cigarette. ¡°Thank you¡± This time, Gu Qing Shan epted the cigarette. He lit it up, then took a deep drag. The Grand Emperor loudly dered again: ¡°After countless years, we¡¯ve finished the numerous preparations for the Samsara sh for Supremacy¡± ¡°Following the rules, as the Chosen Saints of each realm make their deration, the Samsara sh for Supremacy would official begin¡± ¡°The incantation is a single word: Begin. Speak it with conviction so that the Samsara¡¯s Origin recognizes it¡± ¡°With the responsibility of ruling the Heaven realm, this Emperor orders the Samsara: Begin!¡± The white light in the sky abruptly became brighter. Numerous powerful presences dered at the same time: ¡°Begin!¡± But the white light remained there without moving to the next realm. ¡°Xie Dao Ling?¡± the Grand Emperor¡¯s voice echoed. After remaining silent, Xie Dao Ling uttered a curt word: ¡°Begin¡± Following that, from the green light, faint yellow light, deep blue light, and crimson light, numerous entities dered with a resounding tone: ¡°Begin!¡± ¡°I say, Begin!¡± ¡°Ahahaha, the Age of the Samsara is here, Begin!¡± ¡°Begin!!!¡± The light in the sky shined bright one after another, slowly melding into a huge singr mass. ¡ª¡ªthe Samsara sh for Supremacy is about to begin! On the small, Gu Qing Shan observed this and sighed,menting: ¡°Shifu, I usually don¡¯t swear, but I really want to swear at someone right now¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, the big picture is more important¡± Xie Dao Ling looked at him and signaled for him to stay calm. Gu Qing Shan was still unable to calm down. The Samsara sh for Supremacy had been something that I hoped to happen. I¡¯ve been risking my life over and over this entire time, wasn¡¯t it in order to help Shifu? And these old cunts had been hiding in the shadows, preparing to deal with me and Shifu. They¡¯ve most likelyid everything out clearly in the uing Samsara sh for Supremacy as well. Damn it! Gu Qing Shan took a deep drag of the cigarette smoke and breathed out, feeling the violent emotions welling up inside him more and more. At this point, the Chosen Saints of all the other realms had already made their derations. All the worlds became silent again. The powerful entities of the Samsara were waiting for their era to begin. Suddenly, the Grand Emperor¡¯s voice echoed through all the worlds again: ¡°The Samsara sh for Supremacy still hasn¡¯t begun!¡± ¡°¡ª-the Wraith realm! Howe the Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm had not made their deration yet?¡± The Samsara Combatants in all the worlds began toin: ¡°Hurry and say ¡®Begin''¡± ¡°Just say Begin to express your agreement¡± ¡°There¡¯s only a single person in the Wraith realm, can¡¯t you even do that?¡± ¡°Just say ¡®Begin¡¯!¡± A few momentster. A single voice resounded from a small: ¡°Begin my goddamn ass, fuck you, don¡¯t begin!¡± # Chapter 1636: Go ahead!

Chapter 1636: Go ahead!

Laura¡¯s mouth opened wide, turning into a full ¡®O¡¯ shape, unable to close back up. Under these circumstances, she had originally hoped to see how Gu Qing Shan would resolve it so that she wouldn¡¯t have to be nervous in case she runs into something simrter on. But Gu Qing Shan had justpletely flipped her impression of him on its back. She had already traveled with Gu Qing Shan to many ces, they¡¯d fought together,ughed together, cried together, and experienced many different things. Gu Qing Shan was a calm and collected person, someone who always made plenty of considerations before he acted, as well as having the capacity to remain unfazed when facing trouble. ¡ª¨Ceven while killing people, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t disy any sort of expression on his face. He was simply focused on drawing his sword. After getting to know him a bit more, she got to enjoy Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cooking. It was then that she realized that he was sincere even during cooking. While cutting meat, he took note of the uniformity; when frying vegetables, he took note of the me; when making soup, he took note of the time; and when ting up, he took note of the presentation. Serious, and focused. It took a very long time for Laura to understand this part. It turned out that killing and cooking simply meant the same thing to him. They were both worthy of his attention. He simply thought about what he needed to do, then lost himself in it and focused his entire strength on aplishing it. Other than that, he didn¡¯t put too much emotion into them. But this outburst was very different. Laura could clearly see the emotions Gu Qing Shan was feeling as he did that. That overwhelming and uncontroble rage... This was the first time Laura had ever seen such a thing happen to him. The six lights in the sky remained the same. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice that carried killing intent echoed throughout numerous worlds thanks to the power of the six lights. The infinite worlds werepletely speechless. No one had thought that they would hear such a thing. This was the advent of a new era, the day that a new and turbulent age would begin, so no one had ever thought of something like that urring. Only the skeleton who was standing on one side lit itself another cigarette. It breathed out a long puff of smoke, seemingly very pleased. Gu Qing Shan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think too much about it. He had focused his gaze on the glowing lines of text in the void of space, quickly skimming through them. The War God UI had fully recorded everything that urred earlier: [Description: Only thest remaining Chosen Saint of the Huang Quan realm and the only Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm hasn¡¯t expressed his will] [Attention: To trigger the eptance of the Samsara Origin, you will need to say ¡®Begin¡¯ from the bottom of your heart] [As the final remaining Chosen Saint of the Huang Quan realm and the only Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm, you must speak the corresponding incantation] [You swore and insulted them] [Result: The Samsara sh for Supremacy had not sessfully begun] Gu Qing Shan remained silent. In the sky, the dignified voice from earlier echoed again: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I have used a technique to discern it. So you were the Chosen Saint of both the Huang Quan realm and Wraith realm¡± His tone now contained killing intent: ¡°At such a pivotal moment, you stood out to reject the Samsara sh for Supremacy... Perhaps you don¡¯t know, but as long as you die, your Chosen Saint qualifications would also disappear¡± ¡°Have you thought about that, huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan ignored that so-called Grand Emperor and sent his voice to Xie Dao Ling: ¡°Shifu, other than yourself, how many other people can close or open the Reality Gate?¡± Xie Dao Ling replied: ¡°Other than those who had once opened it, no one would be able to close it¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. In the past, when the Samsara entered the Reality Gate, it was Xie Dao Ling who sliced the Gate open. And even before that. The frozen corpse had crashed through the Reality Gate with its own body. In other words¡ª¡ª These old bastards from the Samsara don¡¯t know how to open or close the Reality Gate at all. ¡°Shifu, I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble¡± Gu Qing Shan apologetically said. ¡°Not at all, your actions fit the style of our Bai Hua sect, Shifu can¡¯t even praise you enough for it¡± Xie Dao Ling sent her voice in return. ¡°Then... can you leave this ce to me and rece Shroud at his post?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Xie Dao Ling looked closely at him and said: ¡°Any of these Samsara death fakers would be able to defeat both of usbined¡± ¡°I am 99% confident¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡ª¡ª-earlier, when they fought against the two Apocalypses as well as an Apocalyptic Divine Weapon, Xie Dao Ling once asked how confident he was, and he said 60%. That matter ended up being resolved properly. And now he has 99% confidence. Xie Dao Ling lightly sighed, her gaze bing gentle. In the sky, the Grand Emperor¡¯s dignified voice echoed across all the worlds: ¡°The brazen rogue Gu Qing Shan had dared to stop the advent of the Age of the Deste Sacrifice world, who will kill him?¡± Various voices dered one after another from the various realms: ¡°Let me do it¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go¡± ¡°Leave his life to me¡± ¡°A mere insect who had only just achieved Impossibly Unknown realm, leave him to me!¡± Everyone was rowdy and full of killing intent. The pair of master and disciple seemedpletely unfazed and were still making their own decisions. ¡°Qing Shan, remember not to show off¡± Xie Dao Ling told him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Shifu, I¡¯ve always maintained an appropriate attitude when ites to killing people¡ª¨C that¡¯s right, Shifu, you should remember to rest when guarding the Reality Gate, make sure to eat properly as well; don¡¯t worry about anything else, just leave it all to me¡± Xie Dao Ling nodded, then shifted her body and flew into the Boundless Void. Before leaving, she coldly nced at the six lights in the sky and raised her voice: ¡°This Xie Dao Ling hereby vows to heaven and earth, if anyone dares to kill my disciple Gu Qing Shan, I will open the Reality Gate and heed the advent of the Apocalypse!¡± Boom!!! Thunder abruptly cracked in every world at once. Instantly, the world became silent and all the Combatants of the Samsara went quiet. When they tried to look at Xie Dao Ling¡ª¨C She had already disappeared. ¡ª¡ªshe was heading towards the Reality Gate! The Grand Emperor remained silent for a long while before finally speaking up again: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, your master was originally a crucial member of the Samsara, but now she had to make such a vow to heaven and earth because of you, don¡¯t you feel ashamed!?¡± Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and asked: ¡°¡ª¨CI was here fighting for my life against two Apocalypses, while my Shifu was keeping the outside Apocalypses out of the Reality Gate. I ask you, what were you doing at the time?¡± The Grand Emperor replied: ¡°We were in slumber¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly said: ¡°You old spoiled brat, if you were sleeping through that, what right do you have to order me like your dog and to have my Shifu be your woman?¡± ¡°I am the Grand Emperor of the Heaven realm, I rule over the Samsara and hold the responsibility for distributing the ranks of the Samsara!¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly chuckled and said: ¡°So that¡¯s why you fucking appeared to ¡®distribute¡¯ these ranks right after my Shifu and I finished fighting the Apocalypse, is that right?¡± The Grand Emperor angrily refuted: ¡°That was nothing but a coincidence. Gu Qing Shan, I give you onest chance, initiate the Samsara sh for Supremacy with us, or I will order my men to chase after you and put you into Hell, locking you up for millions of years¡± ¡°Then go ahead!¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly replied while killing intent boiled in his heart. Someone was pulling on his sleeves from behind him. ¡ª¡ªLi An. She looked at him with a worried expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He turned around, only to see that the Tianma were all lowering their gazes. They were originally lingering on the border of the Samsara, so they thought that they would be able to participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy this time around, never expecting that they would suddenly be the targets. The Progenitor Fiendess was winking at Li An in an indiscernible manner. Gu Qing Shan thought he understood and asked with a lower voice: ¡°Do you want to leave?¡± ¡º No ¡»Li An replied. Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised. Li An sincerely exined: ¡º I only want to remind you since you made the Tianma vow to lead us in the Samsara sh for Supremacy¡ª¨C our vow is both wicked and strict, if you do not initiate the Samsara sh for Supremacy, you will really fall into an irredeemable hell of your own making ¡» Gu Qing Shan asked them first: ¡°If I fight them, who would the Tianma race help?¡± ¡º Of course we¡¯d help you, as the vow works both ways ¡» Li An then smiled beautifully and continued: ¡º Furthermore, we Tianma had originally wanted to let the Apocalypse destroy the Samsara. It was you who convinced us to change our minds in the first ce¡ª¡ª- so what did you think the answer was going to be? ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes became gentle and lowered his voice: ¡°I have a n¡± ¡º What is it? ¡»Li An asked. ¡ª¡ªin reality, everything they were saying here could be heard by all the Samsara worlds regardless of the volume. But Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°The reason why I spent so much effort in the first ce was to bring about the Age of the Samsara sh for Supremacy, not to mention how I made the vow to lead the Tianma race to participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I will definitely initiate the Samsara sh for Supremacy¡± In the sky, the Grand Emperor scoffed: ¡°Hmph? Are you saying you¡¯re trying to bargain with this great emperor?¡± Gu Qing Shan ignored him and continued to look at Li An. ¡º Hm, go on ¡»knowing that he still had things to say, Li An signaled for him to continue. Gu Qing Shan went on: ¡°However, I won¡¯t initiate the Samsara sh for Supremacy right now¡± ¡º Then, when would that be? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess asked. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°After I¡¯ve killed all of these Samsara death fakers and send all of their souls into hell, that should be about enough¡± ¡°At that time, all of these son of bitches would be obeying my orders, then I¡¯ll initiate the Samsara sh for Supremacy¡± Silence. Complete silence in every world. A single person. He wants to use the power of one person to go against and kill all the death fakers of the Samsara. He¡¯s insane!!! Li An slowly looked up at Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Are you sure? ¡» ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡º But all of them are unbelievably powerful ¡» ¡°That¡¯s exactly the kind I like to kill¡± Gu Qing Shan patted her shoulder and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring all of you with me when that happens¡± In the sky, the Grand Emperor furiously ordered: ¡°Men, descend into the lower realm and arrest Gu Qing Shan!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Many voices responded. All six lights in the sky began to warp as if umting power for some sort of change. Li An sighed and stood next to Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª-looks like our joint battle begins now. The Progenitor Fiendess grabbed Li An¡¯s hand and pulled her back, ring at Gu Qing Shan: ¡º Youngster, if you aren¡¯t actually insane, I want you to make it through this obstacle first, then I¡¯ll trust you ¡» Gu Qing Shan appeared troubled. The Progenitor Fiendess silently felt nervous and asked: ¡º They¡¯re going to arrive very soon¡ª¨C do you or do you not have a solution? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I do, but I¡¯ll need you to help me with something as well¡± ¡º What¡¯s that? ¡»both Tianma women asked in unison. ¡°Teach me a song that sounds good¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Tianma women were speechless once again. ¡ª¡ªthis time, even Li An wasn¡¯t sure. He hadn¡¯t actually gone insane, right? A secondter. A gap suddenly manifested in the void of space above the small, two groups of heavenly soldiers in full armor could be seen emerging from inside with a heavenly aria. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to say: ¡°Let¡¯s leave that to another day, we won¡¯t make it in time, so I¡¯ll just sing an old song¡± He raised his voice and sing: ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you~¡± ¡°Happy birthday my dear friend¡± ¡°Happy birthday to¡ª¨C¡± ¡°YOU!!!¡± A cold breeze blew past them. ¡ª¨Call the Tianma women werepletely clueless. Only the skeleton lightly chuckled. A voice could be heard by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ear. Lady Darksea told him: [Gu Qing Shan, the Dragon Ancestor wants to talk to you] ¡°Patch him through¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡ª¡ªin truth, he also wanted to probe and discern the stance of the Awaitings. If he couldn¡¯t discern things clearly using this chance, only for everything to break down like a faulty macher on, there wouldn¡¯t be time to regret at that point. The Thousand Dragons Ancestor could be heard: ¡¸ Youngster, I¡¯m currently worried about our previous battle¡ª¨C ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan answered right away: ¡°You were afraid that your previous battle against the Apocalypse had already exposed your strength? It¡¯s ok, a bigshot had interfered earlier, so even though those scoundrels were observing us, they weren¡¯t able to see anything¡± The Thousand Dragons Ancestor sighed in relief: ¡¸ Then I feel assured ¡¹ ¡°Do you have the courage toe here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ If I can¡¯t y them to death, what kind of dragon would I be? ¡¹the Thousand Dragons Ancestor chuckled in reply. Instantly, from the void of space across from the heavenly soldiers, a streak of chaotic colorful light suddenly illuminated the entire world. An immensely powerful presence could be felt from within the light, causing everyone to feel uneasy. ¡°Who are you? Do not interfere with the Samsara¡¯s matter!¡± a heavenly soldier shouted. Roar¡ª¡ª From within the colorful light, the loud roaring of a dragon could be heard, but no one answered him. Standing on the ground, Gu Qing Shan silently praised his skills. ¡ª¨Cbefore the opponent even saw him, the Dragon Ancestor had already begun his scam! After that, the colorful light flickered as if more reinforcement were arriving. Increasingly more powerful presences could be felt appearing one by one within the light. The Awaitings! The Awaitings had all arrived! # Chapter 1637: Dragon Ancestor Origin Hex

Chapter 1637: Dragon Ancestor Origin Hex

From the chaotic mass of colorful light, powerful presences emerged one after another. Someone shouted: ¡°Who dares to touch Gu Qing Shan?¡± Someone else followed up: ¡°Regardless if you¡¯re a death faker from the Samsara or a Combatant of any other worlds¡ª¡ª¡± Someone concluded: ¡°¡ª¨CYou definitely have a death wish¡± Fwoom!!! The immense light expanded and erupted in a sky-high pir of light. ¡ª¡ª-it gave off a presence that didn¡¯t pale inparison to the light of the Samsara in the sky. The Awaitings had all arrived andnded on the ground. The axe-wielding young girl patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and proudly dered: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a few bastards who ran away while faking death, big sister will protect you¡± She stood next to Gu Qing Shan. The other Awaitings also stood by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. ¡ª¡ª¨Conly the Dragon Ancestor hadn¡¯t descended and was still flying in the sky while uttering a long dragon¡¯s roar. The Awaitings all appeared incredibly spirited and full of fighting spirit, the presence they gave off was more than enough to shock anyone and everyone. The heavenly soldiers were hesitant. Even in the Samsara, I¡¯ve only ever felt this level of pressure from my superiors! The heavenly soldier who led this group appeared startled. ¡ª¡ªthe upper realm had given an order for him to test their mettle. The heavenly soldier loudly dered: ¡°No matter who you are, those who stand in the Samsara¡¯s way must die!¡± He wielded his weapon and charged towards the Awaitings. All the Awaitings remained still. Lady Fusi stepped forward from among the Awaitings. ¡ª¡ªshe was the only one among the Awaitings who retained her full strength. ¡°The drifting sand knows your whereabouts¡± Lady Fusi brandished her scepter and softly recited. Half-way through his charge, the heavenly soldier suddenly slowed down. The heavenly aura drifting around himpletely vanished, his flesh and skin rapidly withered, dried up, and crumbled away. Thud! The heavenly soldier copsed. His armor had be tattered, his weapon rusty and decrepit. Only a set of bones remained motionlessly on the ground. ¡ª¡ªhe died before he could even act. Lady Fusi pulled her scepter back and muttered: ¡°In front of time, you do not have anything else¡± Complete silence. This level of power was among the very top even among the death fakers of the Samsara. ¡ª¡ªhow are we supposed to fight this? Ensure mutual destruction? After a long while, the Grand Emperor¡¯s voice could be heard: ¡°My subjects, this is already the very final moment. For the sake of the Samsara sh for Supremacy, we must eliminate these people!¡± Quite a few people called out: ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°For the final hope of survival that is the Samsara sh for Supremacy, we must fight!¡± The realms of the Samsara all exuded considerable fighting spirit. In the sky, numerous figures appeared. ¡ª¡ª-the Samsara death fakers were about to arrive all at once! ¡°Tsk¡± The axe-wielding girl lifted her axe in an irritated manner. She spoke through telepathy with everyone here: ¡°If not for the fact that I hadn¡¯t regained my strength, I would have really wanted to crush all of these bastards¡± The rock-man¡¯s voice then echoed in response: ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them. In reality, they¡¯re also very powerful, and they have the advantage of number¡± The de-wielder old man also asked: ¡°Is the Dragon Ancestor not done yet?¡± No one answered. Gu Qing Shan silently listened and quickly came up with several solutions. Among the Awaitings, only Lady Fusi can hold her own, how are we supposed to fight? The Dragon Ancestor¡ª¡ª¡ª- The Dragon Ancestor is still flying in the sky, continuously roaring withoutnding. I need toe up with something else! Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the fallen heavenly soldier¡¯s body, then his left eye began to exude faint yellow fog. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve collected the soul of a heavenly soldier who died in battle into your Huang Quan realm] Gu Qing Shan suddenly shouted: ¡°Emerge!¡± Bam¡ª¡ª- A figure appeared in front of him. ¡ª¨Cit was the heavenly soldier from before! Looking at his own pile of bones, he appeared to be in disbelief and muttered: ¡°I...¡± ¡°I died, so easily?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you were treated as cannon fodder by the Heavenly Emperor, so you died¡± Gu Qing Shan took out the Devil King Warden Rod and lightly tapped it on the head of this heavenly soldier. The heavenly soldier was then unable to move. Gu Qing Shan muttered in a low voice: ¡°Regardless of what you thought when you were still alive, you¡¯re now in Huang Quan¡± ¡°As a dead person, if you stand by my side, you¡¯d be able to persist, if not...¡± ¡°I only need a single thought to eradicate you, understand?¡± As soon as he said that, the one-horned skull on top of the Devil King Warden Rod lit up with an eerie red glow. The heavenly soldier could sense the omens of his soul¡¯s destruction, so instead of nodding like he originally wanted to do, he immediately prostrated himself. ¡ª¡ª-if my soul was destroyed, then that is truly the end, I would never have an opportunity to reincarnate again! He loudly dered: ¡°Devil King! I stand on your side!¡± Gu Qing Shan smirked. With a wave of his hand, both the heavenly soldier¡¯s skeleton and his equipment flew towards him. Lady Fusi naturally understood and casually muttered: ¡°Recover¡± Instantly, the weapons became perfectly shiny, the armor regained their original shine, once again radiating with a heavenly aura. The heavenly soldier epted the weapon and donned his armor again. He now stood in front of Gu Qing Shan, shielding him. Gu Qing Shan then took a step backwards, telling both Li An and the Progenitor Fiendess: ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry, once I send all the immortals and heavenly beings in the sky into Huang Quan¡¯s Hell, they would naturally have to obey, and the Samsara sh for Supremacy would naturally begin¡± ¡ª¡ªLi An was a very sharp person, so she quickly followed up: ¡º When would you be able to achieve this? ¡» And even sharper than her were the Awaitings. ¡ª¡ª-all the Awaitings began tough. ¡°Little sister, of course we¡¯re going to take them in one by one as we kill them¡± ¡°This will be a lot more rxing than normal. With every Samsara fellow we kill, we gain a ve¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Prepare to fight!¡± ¡°Tell your Heavenly Emperor toe down here, we¡¯re going to have ourselves a battle!¡± The Awaitings loudly called out. Their killing intent rose all the way to the sky and ended up with a stalemate with the death fakers of the Samsara. For a while, the Samsara lights grew increasingly brighter, but not a single death faker came down. ¡ª¡ª-if they were killed, they¡¯d be forcefully turned into the other party¡¯s servant. This situation was truly discouraging. The Grand Emperor of the Heaven realm¡¯s dignified voice echoed throughout the Samsara worlds once again: ¡°All beings of the Samsara, heed my order¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to take down Gu Qing Shan first¡± ¡°Understood!¡± all the Samsara death fakers responded. At this point, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡ª¡ªthe continuous dragon¡¯s roar since earlier had stopped. The Thousand Dragons Ancestor¡¯s voice resounded from the sky: ¡¸ Halt! ¡¹ Instantly, all themotion on the Samsara¡¯s side disappeared. The six lights in the sky also vanished. Everything had returned to silence. ¡ª¡ª-all the Samsara death fakers he saw earlier had essentially retreated. Gu Qing Shan was a bit puzzled, so he looked at the War God UI. But the War God UI was also empty, there weren¡¯t any notifications here. After thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan understood. ¡ª¡ªif the Dragon Ancestor had used some sort of measure, it must have been aimed towards the Samsara death fakers. Since I wasn¡¯t the target, the War God UI naturally didn¡¯t record it. The Thousand Dragons Ancestor then descended from the sky andnded in front of everyone. ¡°Is it done?¡± Lady Fusi asked. ¡¸ Not only did they not resist at all, but I also had all the time in the world, what other oue could there possibly be? ¡¹the Thousand Dragons Ancestor replied. He was then helped by two Awaitings in order to sit down, resting for a while before his pain lessened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan was very confused. He also dismissed the heavenly soldier back to Huang Quan. Lady Fusi exined: ¡°Those people were affected by the Dragon Ancestor Origin Hex ¨C Dream¡± The Thousand Dragons Ancestor sat with his legs crossed on the ground and asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ I¡¯m dead tired, got any smoke? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan took out a pack of cigarettes. Unexpectedly, all the Awaitings asked for one as well. ¡°Give me one, I need to bolster my spirit¡± ¡°Right, give me one as well¡ª¡ª everyone had only just woken up, fighting two consecutive battles is a bit too much¡± ¡°Give this great one a piece as well¡± ¡°Little man, give big sister one as well¡± ... The group of people was now standing on the small, smoking. The Dragon Ancestor breathed out a puff of smoke and exined to Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ My Hex is the origin of all Dragon Hexes. Once it had been fully deployed it would allow anything and everything to continue in a natural way for three days straight¡ª¡ª- after three days, their ¡®Reality¡¯ would be an illusion and disappear from those people, only then would they suddenly snap out of it like a dream ¡¹ ¡°You mean that even though we¡¯re already done, the fellows from earlier would continue to experience everything as normal?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Correct, everything they¡¯re experiencing is both true and sensible, at least, up until three dayster¡ª¡ª¡¹ The Dragon Ancestor didn¡¯t continue. ¡°That sounds a bit like a parallel world¡± Gu Qing Shan mused. Suddenly, from far above the sky, a terrifying and violent presence was felt. ¡ª¡ªit came from a giant. Boom! As itnded on the ground, a resounding sound of impact echoed throughout the world. Boundless frost radiated from the giant¡¯s body. ¡¸ Who wants to kill Gu Qing Shan? ¡¹ The giant shouted. He was missing an eye, but his spirit was considerable. ¡ª¡ªthe frozen corpse, Shroud. Shroud had returned! He was suddenly stunned. Because there weren¡¯t any enemies in front of him, only a group of people standing around, smoking. Gu Qing Shan stood among them and waved at him: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do for now,e¡± # Chapter 1638: The Secret of the [Compass]

Chapter 1638: The Secret of the [Compass]

¡¸ It¡¯s very troublesome to use this Hex, anyone who gets affected by it once would always be cautious of it, so there won¡¯t be a next time ¡¹the Dragon Ancestor breathed out some smoke and said. ¡°In that case, we only have three days¡¯ worth of time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ That¡¯s hard to say, since no one could say for sure when the Apocalypse woulde again ¡¹the Dragon Ancestor threw the cigarette bud on the ground and snuffed it with his feet. He seemed irritated. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent briefly before turning to ask Shroud: ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside the Reality Gate?¡± Shroud exined: ¡°It¡¯s been temporarily shut tight, but I can sense the Apocalypses gathering outside the Gate¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe location of this Reality Gate had been exposed. The Apocalyptic Divine Weapon was currently summoning the nine Apocalypses that broke the Samsara in the past. This time, there would also be the main bodies of the two High Sequence Apocalypses: Silent Light and End of Time. Such a grand Apocalyptic force wasn¡¯t something that they could fight off. Even if all the Samsara death fakers participate in the battle, it would still be hopeless. Everyone fell into silence. Suddenly, the axe-wielding young spoke up with a tone clearly unwilling to ept this situation: ¡°Regardless, we can¡¯t just wait here to die, I¡¯m going to try and activate [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Magical Girl]¡± Gu Qing Shan nced at her, then at the horrific giant axe in her hand that was several times biggerpared to her own body. ¡ª¡ª¨Care you telling me that¡¯s a magical girl? Without giving Gu Qing Shan too much time to think, the axe-wielding girl uttered a shout and jumped into the sky. Seeing that, the other Awaitings also nodded in agreement: ¡°While the Apocalypses still haven¡¯t arrived, let¡¯s seize our time¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯ll be good to regain even a little bit of our strength¡± ¡¸ We can¡¯t just rely on Lady Darksea by herself, we must activate the temtes with more potential as well! ¡¹ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Awaitings flew into the sky, heading in different directions. Not too many of them remained in ce. Laura obediently stood on the side, silently watching everything unfold. The skeleton was still smoking. Lady Fusi said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, we were meaning to ask you, now that you have such a huge conflict with the Samsara death fakers, do you have any proceeding ns from this point onwards?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The Samsara death fakers are not the Samsara itself, and the Samsara doesn¡¯t belong to the Samsara death fakers. It¡¯s too soon to say who dies at whose hands¡± The Thousand Dragons Ancestor asked: ¡¸ Is that why you haven¡¯t made up your mind whether to choose the Twin Rivers of Life and Death or the Samsara as your world jurisdiction? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°What is there to choose? I want them both¡± ¡¸ Ahahaha, how interesting, why can¡¯t you choose both? That¡¯s not something anyone can just say ¡¹the Thousand Dragons Ancestorughed. Lady Fusi alsoughed. Layers of drifting sand appeared behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll be going first. I need to seize the time to help everyone recover their strength. If you need anything, just sing¡± Lady Fusi told Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Thank you¡± The Thousand Dragons Ancestor also prepared to leave. Before he did, he patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and sincerely said: ¡¸ Youngster, there¡¯s no need for you to use [Human Regiment], this is Lady Darksea¡¯s own temte, so it¡¯s unsuitable with your fighting style ¡¹ ¡°Then what should I use?¡± ¡¸ [Worlds Apocalypse Online: Dragon Race] ¡¹ ¡°Is it great?¡± ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-It¡¯s more suitable for us dragons, believe me ¡¹ After saying that, the Thousand Dragons Ancestor leapt into the sky and vanished. Only Shroud, Gu Qing Shan, the skeleton, and Laura remained. Shroud told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°This Apocalyptic form isn¡¯tplete, its strength is stillcking¡ª¡ª- I need to seize this time and catch that eyeball again¡± ¡°Time¡¯s precious, you should hurry up and go, then take a look at little Wei as well¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°Got it¡± ¡ª¡ªfwoom! Shroud turned back into a giant and shot into the sky. At this point, the skeleton turned back to face Gu Qing Shan and Laura. Knowing that she had something to say, Gu Qing Shan respectfully sped his fist: ¡°Esteemeddy...¡± ¡¸ An intense technique fluctuation is manifesting in your body. Alright, let¡¯s wait until you return before we go into the specifics ¡¹ The skeleton shook its head and raised its hand up. Return? What does that mean? While Gu Qing Shan was still confused, the skeleton showed three boney fingers. ¡ª¡ªand what does this mean? Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to ask, the skeleton had put down one finger, followed by another one. This is... ¡®three, two, one¡¯? Right as this thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, the skeleton had already put down all three fingers to form a closed fist. At the very next instant. Gu Qing Shan felt like he was pulled by an immense force and disappeared from this small. This time, only Laura and the skeleton remained on the small. Laura looked around, then looked at the skeleton and asked in a puzzled tone: ¡°Esteemeddy, where did Gu Qing Shan do?¡± ¡¸ I don¡¯t know, but the technique affecting him has a return function, so we just need to feel assured and stay here to wait for him ¡¹the skeleton replied. Hearing the other party say that, Laura also had no other choice but to silently remain with her, waiting. ... On Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. He was rapidly flying through the void of space. Carefully sensing it, he could feel that this was simr to how he always travelled to meet the giant corpse. ¡ª¡ªbut there were also slight differences. As Gu Qing Shan looked towards the void of space in front of his eyes, he noticed an icon that rarely reacted had been activated on the War God UI. It was the icon with a single golden sword. The [Compass]. This was a War God function that Gu Qing Shan had activated in the Saint Spirit world. Something that his mother had left him. At the time, Gu Qing Shan had chosen [Compass] among the three options he was given at the time. And now, this War God function was giving off a clear blinding light. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared: [The predestined unique point in time approaches] [Countless Apocalypses were now gathering in preparation topletely destroy the Space Vortex] [In consideration that you haven¡¯t made your way towards the Saint Spirit world at all, the Compass has been activated] [¡ª¨CYou will be directly transported into the Saint Spirit world to retrieve the artifact left by your parents!] Hoh¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan was moving increasingly faster, shing as he traveled across the void. ... The Saint Spirit world. The Rnd royal secret vault, the fifth underground floor. A sh of light appeared. Followed by Gu Qing Shan. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared: [This is considered an illegal entry, please immediately retrieve the artifact] Gu Qing Shan quickly recalled. What did mother say at the time? ... [...In the Rnd empire of Saint Spirit world, at the center of the southern wall in the fifth underground floor of the Royal secret vault, there¡¯s a hiddenpartment where we left something for you to take. If you like it, you can keep it, if you don¡¯t like it, keep it anyway, it won¡¯t be of any demerit to you] ... The center of the southern wall¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan quickly approached the wall and carefully examined it. He reached his hand out and pushed. k¡ª- With a small noise, all the bricks on the wall began to move. Very quickly, the bricks restructured themselves back into a solid wall. Except a single brick that fell on the ground. This was a severely damaged old brick, one side of it was full of brown and green marks, while the other side had clearly been weathered by both time and damage. Gu Qing Shan looked at the brick. ¡ª¡ªdid my parents leave me just a brick in such a secretive ce? He waved his hand to summon the brick. ¡ª¨Cit seemed heavy, carrying an ancient presence and a sense of vicissitudes, some sort of unseen power could also faintly be felt emanating from the brick. Suddenly, the golden sword icon on the War God UI started blinking again while giving off lines of dark golden text: [Attention, you¡¯ve received a new clue] [The following is a piece of soul-locked secret intel] [You¡¯ve obtained a brick from the Void Wall] [Item: A brick from the Void Wall] [This is an artifact of absolute secrecy, anything hidden within would be bestowed the following quality: Other than the designated individual, no one would be able to obtain it] [Please open this brick and retrieve the item stashed inside] Gu Qing Shan flipped the brick around several times and quickly found a small round spot. He clicked the round spot. Sssh¡ª¨C fhew¡ª¡ª The entire brick crumbled to dust and was blown away by a gust of wind that manifested out of nowhere. The only thing that remained in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand was a metal mold that was about the size of his hand. One side of the mold waspletely smooth, while the other side was clearly hollowed out in a thin, slightly bumpy shape that looked almost like¡ª¡ª¨C A line of dark golden text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve obtained an artifact of void secret: Casting Mold of the Traveler¡¯s Key] [This was the mold of a certain key that was made in the past, by having it, you might be able to put the broken Traveler¡¯s Key back together again] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. A key? What kind of key? While he was thinking, three items flew out of his Thought Sea. The three coins! ¡ª¡ªthey were called the Key of the Past! The three coins gave off a tiny resonance as they surrounded the metal mold. Observing the three coins, then the metal mold, Gu Qing Shan felt like a storm was rampaging in his mind. The Key of the Past was also called Fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof, which is also the Traveler¡¯s Key. In other words¡ª¡ª If I obtain the other fragments, I¡¯d have a chance to reforge theplete Traveler¡¯s Key! But the Reality Gate had already been discovered by the Apocalypse! Even if I now hold the ability to unlock the Reality Gate, what use would it be against the Apocalyptic army? Gu Qing Shan stayed silent briefly. ¡°No, my mother and father would not do meaningless things...¡± He muttered to himself and carefully observed the key mold. He was so shocked earlier that he neglected to check the mold carefully, and sure enough, he discovered something else. Some small scribbling could be seen written at the bottom right on the back of the mold: [Remember, there isn¡¯t only a single Gate] # Chapter 1639: Beginning!

Chapter 1639: Beginning!

There isn¡¯t only a single Gate! Reading this scribbled line, Gu Qing Shan felt a shock unlike never before. My parents wouldn¡¯t leave me false intel. In other words, there should be at least another Gate within this Space Vortex? Right as I thought that all living beings were trapped inside the Reality Gate and would be destroyed by the Apocalypse. ¡ª¡ªyou¡¯re telling me that there was actually another Reality Gate within this Space Vortex? That truly is... turning mymon sense over its head. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts were in disarray as he continued to think. The Apocalyptic Divine Weapon was capable of summoning nine Apocalypses,bined with the Silent Light and End of Time Apocalypses, the situation had gotten to a point where there was no longer any room for reconciliation. That¡¯s why the Samsara death fakers had so hurriedly shown up. And the reason why immediately after being woken up, the Awaitings proceeded to try and have [Order] grow enough to regain their powers. Everyone had most likely arrived at the same conclusion. There was no longer any room for wishful thinking. Even Gu Qing Shan had recognized this. ¡ª¨Cbut now. Another solution had appeared. This solution only consisted of a single short statement and the mold of a key, but it was like the light of dawn that lit up hope in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. While he was thinking, the three coins began to loudly vibrate. They became stuck together and turned into a single piece of metal engraved with mystical runes that fell into the mold. Ki¡ªk! With a light noise, a portion of the key in the mold had taken shape. ¡ª¡ª-the three coins turned into the handle of the key! The other parts of the key were still missing. Gu Qing Shan observed the mold again to see that various runes had appeared around it. A few more lines of the dark golden text appeared in the void of space again: [You¡¯ve obtained a portion of the Traveler¡¯s Key] [A certain secret has been triggered] Gu Qing Shan turned back to the key mold. A crude, husky male voice sounded from the mold: [Ehem... Gu Qing Shan, it¡¯s me, your father] [I don¡¯t know if you¡¯d be able to hear this, but regardless, I hope that you would not] [If you hear this message, then the Space Vortex where you are in is about to be destroyed] [However, since things had progressed to this point, I have no other choice but to teach you about the final solution] [¡ª-You must seize your time and search for worlds with the Jurisdiction attribute] [The key mold is capable of manifesting, fusing, and forging the core of those worlds into a part of the Traveler¡¯s Key] [Once you¡¯ve obtained theplete key, you¡¯d be able to flee] [¡ª-Head to the Dusty World, that location is the gathering ce of many worlds with the Jurisdiction attribute] A female voice suddenly cut in: [My son, I was able to see a world with an especially potent Jurisdiction attribute in your era] [It is called the Samsara, a weapon-type Jurisdiction world, you must obtain it] [¡ª-But before that, head to the Dusty World!] The voice suddenly turned gentle and filled with longing: [Qing Shan, survive] [Leave this Space Vortex ande to us] [¡ª¨CWe¡¯ll be waiting for you] His mother¡¯s voice slowly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, as if he wanted time to stop at this very moment. The key mold suddenly gave off an invisible fluctuation as it entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. A line of glowing text then appeared on the War God UI: [Returning Technique, activating!] In an instant, an immensely powerful force was exerted from behind Gu Qing Shan that yanked him out of the Saint Spirit world. He flew rapidly across the void of space, elerating as he did. Boom! Gu Qing Shan once againnded on the small. Laura ran over and held his hand, asking: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, are you ok?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and smiled. The skeleton finally tossed the cigarette aside and approached him. ¡°Esteemeddy¡± Gu Qing Shan greeted her again. ¡¸ Hm, how truly worthy ofment, the two of you ¡¹the skeleton spoke with a hoarse female voice. ¡°Us?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Laura looked at one another. ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹ The skeleton stroked Laura¡¯s head and exined: ¡¸ If you strive your best for your entire life and finally reached glorious achievements, you would naturally hope for your offspring to also live in peace, there is no fault with this¡ª¡ª- all living beings would be more than willing to work hard for the sake of their descendants ¡¹ ¡°I agree, if I had a child, I would also wish for them to live a healthy and peaceful life¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The skeleton continued: ¡¸ Unfortunately, the Bramble Birds¡¯ ancestors left them with exceptionally powerful abilities, but did not teach their offspring well, leading to their descendants falling to this degree, having no strength to even protect themselves ¡¹ Laura sighed and lowered her head dejectedly. The skeleton wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Now and before, the Bramble Bird race had always been the wealthiest species within the Space Vortex. But her parents were still assassinated. ¡ª¨Cshe was already thest remaining member of their royal family. The skeleton then turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ Your parents are also different. Although I can¡¯t tell exactly what they left you, I can tell just by looking at you right now¡ª¡ª you¡¯ve been through numerous obstacles and despair by yourself to finally reach your position today ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was speechless for a short moment before asking: ¡°Did you know my parents?¡± ¡¸ No, I¡¯ve only ever heard rumors of them, but they were all legends, it would be wrong to consider them the truth¡ª¡ª- although I was acquainted with the ancestors of the Bramble Bird race¡ª¡ª we need to seize our time right now ¡¹the skeleton answered. With that statement, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t really question any further. The skeleton then took off the two Twines of Cloud As from their wrists and softly recited an incantation. The purple lengths of rope instantly turned into two masses of light. The skeleton grabbed one of the masses of light with its boney fingers and pushed it into Laura¡¯s chest. ¡¸ What remains of the Bramble Bird ancestor¡¯sbat skills, hereby bestowed upon you once more ¡¹ The skeleton handed the other mass of light to Gu Qing Shan and exined: ¡¸ With this power of ultism, I bestow you an ultist identity. From now on, you will not need huge amounts of Prayers to perform the Sacrificial Dance anymore, on the contrary, you¡¯d be able to use the Sacrificial Dance as much as you wish, helping it grow stronger with everyplete performance ¡¹ ¡¸ Furthermore, during the battle with the Time Apocalypse, I had sensed your swordsmanship advancing a step further. The Sacrificial Dance naturally has the ability to stimte the growth of all other skills, so the time is just ripe for me to bestow you this status ¡¹ As Gu Qing Shan listened to her, lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [Your ultist identity is manifesting, please wait a moment] [Additionally, thanks to your risky struggles earlier, your swordsmanship has reached a new level] [You can nowprehend the Bygone Era human¡¯s sword technique: ¡®Enemy-killing sword technique¡¯, would you like to proceed?] Gu Qing Shan skimmed over and answered: ¡°Wait a moment, let me finishing talking with the esteemeddy first¡± A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Everything is ready, you may begin at any moment you wish] Gu Qing Shan focused his attention to listen to the skeleton again. She concluded: ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-since you now have the ultist identity, you can head into the Dusty World together with Laura ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unchanged and asked: ¡°Esteemeddy, why do we need to head into the Dusty World?¡± My parents told me that I needed to enter the Dusty World in order to collect Jurisdiction worlds. But the esteemeddy doesn¡¯t know that. So why is she telling me and Laura to head into the Dusty World as well? The skeleton then asked him in return: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, without the Awaitings¡¯ arrival, do you think you would have been able to defeat those Samsara death fakers? ¡¹ ¡°I couldn¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan answered honestly. ¡¸ Indeed, the difference in strength between you and those Samsara death fakers is too great, let alone the Grand Emperor of the Heaven realm, this is the truth ¡¹the skeleton exined. Her emotions seemed to fluctuate briefly before continuing: ¡¸ If the Awaitings had fully exerted themselves, they could be considered Combatants of the same level to those Samsara death fakers, but there were too few Awaitings, and those death fakers were a dime a dozen. If they had truly fought, the Awaitings wouldn¡¯t have been able to win ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°You mean...¡± ¡¸ The Bramble Bird race has the greatesttent potential among all species within the Space Vortex, so I want her to head into the Dusty World¡ª¡ª while you, Gu Qing Shan, you need to improve yourself as fast as possible, then triumph in the Samsara sh for Supremacy! ¡¹ The skeleton¡¯s eye sockets lit up with a dim light as it dered: ¡¸ The Samsara is an exceptionally rare evolution-type Jurisdiction world. You need topletely grasp it in your hands for there to be a hope for us ¡¹ # Chapter 1640: Causeless Sword

Chapter 1640: Causeless Sword

Gu Qing Shan was startled. Certain things were now clear at first sight. In actuality, just by looking at Divine Skills like [Forgetting River Severance], [Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon], [Mountain Wraith], as well as weapons like the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and Devil King Warden Rod, one would be able to take a guess at the overall power level of Samsara Combatants at the very top level. Shifu is much stronger than I am, but she clearly said that she was no match for the Grand Emperor. Not to mention, these Samsara death fakers were all foxes and weasels who had an extreme level of grasp over the situation, as well as being capable of urately discerning the circumstances. They¡¯ve most likely nned the Samsara sh for Supremacy for countless years already. ¡ª¨Cmeanwhile, the Awaitings on my side haven¡¯t actually recovered their strength just yet. If the Samsara sh for Supremacy was to begin right now, I definitely cannot let those Samsara Combatants take advantage of Shifu¡¯s soul fragment to restrain her. In the end, if both sides were to sh, I truly wouldn¡¯t be a match for any of them. ...Then I have no choice but to make a trip to the Dusty World. But the Thousand Dragons Ancestor¡¯s Hex will onlyst for three days. The Apocalypses could also break through the Gate at any moment. ¡°Esteemeddy, we only have a total of three days, would that be enough time?¡± Gu Qing Shan worriedly asked. The skeleton replied: ¡¸ There¡¯s no need to worry, you¡¯ll understand when you see it, are there any other concerns? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I still have to search for a few Huang Quan Divine Artifacts for myrades to allow them to remain within the Huang Quan realm¡± The skeleton looked up at the sky, then pointed in a certain direction: ¡¸ When the Apocalypses destroyed the Pantheon ruins, a Huang Quan realm had gotten detached from the Wraith realm¡¯s restraints and was hiding in that direction, you can try and take a look ¡¹ She broke off a piece of bone from her rib cage and handed it to Gu Qing Shan, exining: ¡¸ You have three hours to resolve this, after which, you only need to pour your power into this piece of bone and it will take both of you to the Dusty World Corridor ¡¹ ¡°Thank you, esteemeddy¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist. Laura also sped her fist to follow. The skeleton nodded and said: ¡¸ I¡¯ll be waiting for you all at the Dusty World ¡¹ After saying that, the skeleton copsed and scattered all over the ground. She had left. The skeleton was only something that she had temporarily possessed. So now, the only ones remaining on the small were Gu Qing Shan and Laura. Gu Qing Shan sighed and examined the bone in his hand. Lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [ultism Bone: It can directly send you and yourpanion to the secret passage leading into the outermostyer of the Dusty World] [Technique duration: 3 hours] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through and told Laura: ¡°It seems we¡¯ll have to seize our time as well¡± ¡°Do we really only have three hours?¡± Laura curiously asked. ¡°Yeah. Taking advantage of this chance when those Samsara death fakers aren¡¯t here, I want to properly finish the arrangements for all of myrades, then we¡¯re going to head into the Dusty World right away¡± Gu Qing Shan took off the Bramble Bird ring from his hand and handed it to Laura. Laura didn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you should keep it. I can see that you usually don¡¯t have any free time to make money or anything, so just keep it for daily expenses¡± she said. ¡°I only used your treasures before because it was an emergency, but in the end, this is still the treasure vault of your Bramble Bird Kingdom, how could I just keep it all like this?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. Laura replied: ¡°You already saved all the worlds within the Space Vortex, but you still don¡¯t want anything¡ª¡ª how about this, I¡¯ll take back the Bramble Bird ring, but you already agreed to be a Duke of my Bramble Bird Kingdom, remember?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. That¡¯s true, I did agree. Laura retrieved the Bramble Bird ring, then took out another glittering ring from her chest and handed it to Gu Qing Shan, telling him: ¡°This is the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡¯s Dukedom ring¡ª¡ª¨C there¡¯s a bit of sry and rewards for being the Duke inside, essentially things that you should have received. Once you put it on, you will have fulfilled your promise with me¡± ¡°Alright then¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. This one is easier to ept. He received the ring and put it on his palm. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve received the Bramble Bird King¡¯s personal stash ring] [Attention: This is the Bramble Bird King¡¯s personal stash, it isn¡¯t part of the country¡¯s treasury, nor is it known to any vault managers. Only the Bramble Bird King themselves know of this ring¡¯s existence] [¡ª¡ªAll the greatest treasures within the Space Vortex are gathered in this ring] Gu Qing Shan waspletely speechless after reading through everything. Laura clenched her tiny fists and cautiously said: ¡°Hey! Are you feeling regret? Gu Qing Shan, if you try to be formal with me again, I¡¯ll get angry you know!¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled wryly. Laura had probably prepared the items in this ring for a very long time. ¡ª¡ªalright, Laura had gone through life and death battles by my side, not to mention many other urrences. If I insist on refusing her, wouldn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ve been treating her as a sovereign rather than arade? If Zhang Ying Hao and Barry were to help me and give me some precious items, how could I refuse them? That¡¯s simply notradery! ¡°Very well, then from this moment onwards, I will officially be the Duke of the Bramble Bird Kingdom¡± He then checked his hand again. The Life Chaser ring was on his index finger. The ring of liquor storage that Anna gave him fit tightly over his ring finger. Gu Qing Shan simply slid the Bramble Bird King¡¯s personal stash ring on his middle finger. ¡ª¡ª-as expected, wealth is truly suitable to be worn on the middle finger for people to see. Seeing him wear the ring, Laura happily smiled. ¡°Hmph, there you go, a man should keep his words¡± She lifted her chin up and grandly said. Gu Qing Shan picked her up and put her on his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and search for that Huang Quan realm and find the Divine Artifacts to make the arrangements for myrades¡± Laura snuggly sat down and pointed her finger into the dark night sky: ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± ... A certain Huang Quan realm. Gu Qing Shan and Laura moved through the horde of dead people as numerous as water in the Forgetting River. Laura had her flower umbre opened to put up [Infinite Worlds Shelter], preventing the two of them from being discovered by anyone. ¡°There¡¯s only three hours, where should we find the Divine Artifacts?¡± she asked. There was nothing but dead people around them, as well as some hell spawns and hell judges who were sent to escort some of the most especially ferocious ones. The Deities were freely moving in the sky while giving off a faint yellow glow. Gu Qing Shan could even see one of the two twin snakes of ck and white. She was hurriedly flying through the sky towards the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. ¡ª-it¡¯s not time for a reunion just yet. Gu Qing Shan silently told himself and turned to Laura: ¡°I had a conflict with the Deities from the Gates of Hell before, how about we take a look over there first?¡± ¡°Alright¡± Laura replied. The two of them headed down a small path next to the Forgetting River. The Gates of Hell were at the very end of the path. Laura asked: ¡°Should we rob them? Or steal them?¡± ¡°Asking for them or simply taking them, either is fine¡± Gu Qing Shan corrected her. ¡°Then your friends wouldn¡¯t be able to show themselves in this Huang Quan world again. They¡¯d need to live in a different Huang Quan world, otherwise, anyone would be able to tell¡± Lauramented. ¡°You¡¯re right¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. He had already made the preparations to fight as he continued heading towards the Gates of Hell. ¡°...Gu Qing Shan, I have an idea¡± Laura looked at arge corpse monster lying on the banks of the Forgetting River and said. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You know that I have an ability called [Vagrant Treasure Collector], yeah?¡± Laura asked him in return. ¡°I remember, it was an ability to collect treasures without an owner¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Laura exined: ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world except Huang Quan treasures, so if I can touch some of them, I might be able to collect a few ownerless Huang Quan Divine Artifacts¡ª¡ª this way, your friends wouldn¡¯t offend people before they even showed up¡± Gu Qing Shan paused. ¡°That¡¯s true, but Huang Quan Divine Artifacts... wouldn¡¯t they be too difficult for you to collect?¡± Laura confidently said: ¡°We¡¯re currently in a Huang Quan world, so if I keep touching everything wee across, the chances of me collecting a Huang Quan Divine Artifact would greatly improve¡ª¡ª¨C I might not be able to find any top-notch Divine Artifacts, but I¡¯m confident in being able to find a normal Divine Artifact¡± Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a few moments in thought. ¡ª¡ª-in reality, for Fei Yue, Demon Dragon, Xiao Die, and the Master of the Ominous Demon Tower, all they need is a clean identity for them to enter the Huang Quan with. With their strength, they¡¯d be able to reach the top in no time at all. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t arouse any suspicions even if they changed to another Divine Artifact and divine seat. With that in mind, Laura¡¯s solution was the most suitable one. Gu Qing Shan took out the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and Devil King Warden Rod, handing them both to Laura: ¡°Take a look at these two first, then I¡¯ll take you to the Naihe bridge, I heard that it was also a Divine Artifact¡± ¡°Alright¡± Laura happily said. The two of them then strolled through the Naihe bridge, the Gates of Hell, the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, as well as some mundane Huang Quan realm items from the market. About 15 minutester. ¡°Alright, I think that¡¯s about enough, let¡¯s begin now¡± Laura dered. ¡°I leave it all to you!¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely told her. Laura then reached her hand into the void of space and searched. ¡ª¡ª¨Csince her hand was already inside the void of space, only her arm could be seen, which made it look almost as if she was drawing lottery tickets or a raffle. ¡°Found one¡± Laura said. Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at what it is¡± Laura appeared hesitant and replied: ¡°No, this is a decent item, but its property feels a bitcking, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a Divine Artifact¡± Property? Are you saying you can tell whether or not the other party was a Divine Artifact or not just by touching it? Perhaps noticing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s confusion, Laura exined: ¡°This is simr to a hunch from the unknown. Think of it like how expert ball-sport yers can tell whether or not the ball would be able to move through as soon as it left the other party¡¯s hand¡± ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Laura didn¡¯t pull her hand back and continued searching while exining: ¡°I¡¯m going to put this artifact down and keep searching. This way, I won¡¯t waste my energy for one draw¡± Gu Qing Shan remembered her habits and asked: ¡°Should I prepare something for you to eat?¡± Laura replied: ¡°I¡¯m currently dieting, so don¡¯t make too much¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan then searched his Inventory Bag for some Bai Hua sect snacks. While he was preparing to focus himself, Laura suddenly called out. ¡°Whoa, this is impressive, it¡¯s definitely going to be a Divine Artifact¡± After saying that, she pulled her hand back from the void of space. ¡ª¡ª¨Cshe was now holding a jet-ck de in her hand that gave off a gloomy aura while blue wisps flew around its main body. As Gu Qing Shan received it to check, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI right away: [Divine Artifact: Blood Devouring de of Hundred Ghosts] [This de contains the following powers:] [Ghostly Shadow: While you swing your sword to attack the enemy, this de will continuously summon ghostly shadows to continuously interfere with the enemy¡¯s senses] [Blood Devouring Revenant: Whenever you sessfully strike an enemy, you¡¯d be able to immediately summon a hellspawn from Huang Quan to fight along your side] [This was the personal de of the number one Huang Quan Ghost General, it contains boundless power] Gu Qing Shan was surprised as he stared at the description in front of his eyes and felt a bit puzzled. So, we collected a Divine Artifact just like that? For some reason, the esteemeddy¡¯s hoarse voice echoed by his ears: ... ¡¸ ... the Bramble Birds¡¯ ancestors left them exceptionally powerful abilities, but did not teach their offspring well... ¡¹ ... Being able to casually collect a Divine Artifact, coupled with [Infinite Worlds¡¯ Shelter] and [Will of the Empress], not to mention the greatest treasure trove within the void¡ª¡ª- Who would be able to teach her? Who would? ¡ª¡ªif the Age of Apocalypse hadn¡¯t arrived, most likely no one would have dared to try anything in front of a Bramble Bird. ¡°Laura, the esteemeddy gave you all of the Bramble Bird¡¯sbat skills, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, after collecting these Divine Artifacts, I¡¯ll begin¡± Laura smiled innocently at him. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. That¡¯s true, Laura is still maturing. That esteemeddy mentioned that there was no need to worry about time. ...But it seems I¡¯ll need to hurry up as well. While Laura was collecting the Divine Artifacts, Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to the War God UI and ordered: ¡°Activate ¡®Enemy-killing sword technique''¡± Lines of new glowing text quickly manifested in front of him: [Activating] [Preparing to disy the Bygone Era sword technique: Causeless Sword] [Once the sword is drawn, an enemy will die, a sword strike with an Effect but no Cause] [This sword technique is a Causality Sword technique, a void sword technique that required an advanced understanding of swordsmanship in order for anyone toprehend] [¡ª¡ª¨CThe greatest sword technique of the Bygone Era] # Chapter 1641: The four new Deities of Huang Quan!

Chapter 1641: The four new Deities of Huang Quan!

Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and carefully examined this Bygone Era sword technique. This sword technique had far surpassed his imagination, which exerted one¡¯s swordsmanship to its very limit to create a distinct sword array. ...No, rather than a sword array, it¡¯s a Causality Law that can only be triggered through the use of a sword. With his expertise in swordsmanship, he was able to discern the foundations of this Bygone Era sword technique very quickly. But to actually perform it, he needed to try it out a few times. Following hisprehension of the sword technique, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯veprehended the use of Causeless Sword] [Sword technique: Causeless] [Passive ability] [Causality Law sword technique, void swordsmanship] [Description: Duringbat, each of your sword strikes would be able to search for your opponent¡¯s fatal weakness through Causality. Whenever you sense a fatal weakness from your opponent, a sword strike will manifest in the void of space, this strike would definitely strike the enemy¡¯s fatal weakness, either paralyzing or killing them] [Attention: To activate Causeless Sword, you must perform at least one sword strike, and at most 1200 sword strikes] While reading the description on the War God UI, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes together. ¡ª¡ª-this is such an unprecedented sword technique that he couldn¡¯t help but feel like testing it out. Unfortunately, this isn¡¯t a good venue for it. He put that thought aside and turned to Laura. Laura was talking to a Divine Artifact in her hand, asionallyughing out loud. Gu Qing Shan focused his ears to listen and found out that a fan depicting a female devil was telling her a dirty joke. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas long as these Divine Artifacts had a personality, they were all truly full of personalities. Meanwhile, the Divine Artifacts whose spirit had already died or had yet to house a spirit would be rtively much weaker but were less trouble. If this fan wanted to apany Laura, wouldn¡¯t it teach her bad things? Gu Qing Shan nced at the fan briefly before telling her: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to these guys too much, they¡¯ve been through too many eras and seen too many people that they¡¯re all a bit naughty¡± ¡°The things she said are so interesting. Right, how many Divine Artifacts should we collect?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Four of them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He nced over them and noticed that Laura had collected three Divine Artifacts, which were respectively the [Blood Devouring de of Hundred Ghosts], the [Soul Searching and Life Pursuing Chain], and the [Imprisoning Soul Wraith Fan] Gu Qing Shan told her: ¡°I have a friend who prefers to only use one kind of weapon, can you try and collect a w gauntlet-type Divine Artifact?¡± ¡°w gauntlet? Let me give it a try¡± Laura happily said. She reached her small hands into the void of space and searched around inside. ¡°Hm... This one is too bent, probably not it...¡± ¡°This one... seems very powerful... but there are over 30 holes¡ª¨C it¡¯s a really strange weapon, but not w gauntlets¡± ¡°Ah, this one is hard... doesn¡¯t seem like w gauntlets¡± ¡°...Found it!¡± Laura suddenly grabbed and pulled it out from the void of space. Gu Qing Shan examined it carefully and saw that it was a pair of gauntlets with four short and sharp protrusions. ¡°Look! I got a w gauntlet-type Divine Artifact!¡± Laura happily told him. After being speechless for a moment, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°This certainly looks like a w gauntlet... but... this design is a bit...¡± ¡°This is really stylish y¡¯know, not to mention it was a pair of extremely rare w gauntlets that even has an Artifact Spirit¡ª¡ª- if you hadn¡¯t said that your friend wanted it, I would have kept it for my personal collection¡± Laura told him. Gu Qing Shan looked at the pair of w gauntlets, then silently thought about how Demon Dragon would look using them to attack. ...Demon Dragon isn¡¯t going to kill me over this right? Should I tell Laura to try again? Gu Qing Shan looked back at Laura, only to see her exhausted appearance. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ve never tried collecting four Divine Artifacts at once ever before, so I¡¯m a bit hungry, give me some food please¡± Laura acted spoiled and asked him. Gu Qing Shan immediately gave up on his previous thought. These were four Divine Artifacts, not a bunch of radishes. ¡ª¡ªLaura had already tried her best! So what if they were just gauntlets with a tiny w? They¡¯re still a Divine Artifact! If Demon Dragon doesn¡¯t like them, he can just try and change the Divine Artifact and his corresponding Divine positionter on. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan persuaded himself. ¡°Here, I¡¯ve prepared everything already. After you finish eating, we¡¯ll get going¡± Gu Qing Shan handed arge bag of snacks to Laura. Laura happily began to dig in. Meanwhile, Gu Qing Shan stowed the four Huang Quan Divine Artifacts away and fell into thought. ... A minuteter. Four figures silently appeared at a secluded region of this Huang Quan world. Fei Yue, Xiao Die, the Master of the Ominous Demon Tower, and Demon Dragon. Gu Qing Shan nodded to the four of them and exined: ¡°I¡¯ve prepared all of your Divine Artifacts, they all have clean origins. You only need to connect your mind with the Divine Artifacts for you to be Deities of Huang Quan. He pointed at the four boxes behind him. The Divine Artifacts were all left in the boxes with their names written on it. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Keep in mind, the Samsara sh for Supremacy will begin very soon, I hope that you¡¯ll be able to prepare yourselves¡± Xiao Die couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡º But my son¡ª¨C¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Fei Yue¡¯s Fate ability can help you find him, and once you¡¯ve be a Deity of Huang Quan, you¡¯d be able to freely travel between thend of the dead andnd of the living, there¡¯s be no issues with meeting time at any point¡± Xiao Die was clearly delighted. ¡°Alright¡ª¡ª I have urgent business to attend to, so I¡¯ll be heading out first. See you all againter tonight¡± After saying that, he and Laura vanished without a trace. The group of four stood still and exchanged nces. ¡º Howe Gu Qing Shan is acting so mysterious... ¡»Xiao Die muttered to herself. ¡°Perhaps he really does have something urgent. Let¡¯s ignore him for now, we need to be Deities of Huang Quan right away, otherwise, people will notice what had happened here ande to us¡± Fei Yue looked at the Thread of Fate on her wrist and softly told everyone. Everyone nodded. Xiao Die walked up and opened the box with her name. A fan was sitting inside. ¡º Right, it suits me very well ¡»Xiao Die was pleased as she took the fan. Fei Yue opened her box and found that it contained a length of ck chains. ¡°This would greatly improve the power of my Fate ability, Gu Qing Shan had truly put some thought into this¡± she also nodded and said. The Master of the Ominous Demon Tower opened the box in front of him and grinned: ¡¸ A very stylish de¡ª¡ª I like it ¡¹ He picked up the de and casually swung it a few times. A clear howling noise could be heard from the sword, which sounded a bit harrowing. ¡ª-as expected of a Divine Artifact. Seeing them, Demon Dragon also opened his own box. At the very next moment, he violently closed his box with a thud. Xiao Die was happily ying with the fan in her hand and said: ¡º Alright, if the four of us work together from now on, we¡¯d very easily be the most powerful Deities in this world! ¡» Fei Yue also nodded: ¡°Indeed. With our coordination, we¡¯d definitely be able to establish quite a force in this world¡± The Master of the Ominous Demon Tower propped the de on his shoulder and heartily dered: ¡¸ Let¡¯s make it big and shy! ¡¹ The three of them turned to Demon Dragon. Demon Dragon kept the lid of the box closed with his hand and told them in a low voice: ¡°You can go by yourselves, I won¡¯t be joining you all¡± Xiao Die scoffed and asked: ¡º What? Are you looking down on us? ¡» ¡°That¡¯s not it, I¡¯ve just gotten used to fighting alone¡± Demon Dragon turned his back on the other three, using his body to conceal the box and replied in a troubled voice. ¡°So you¡¯re not going to coborate with uster on?¡± Fei Yue asked. ¡°That¡¯s not it either. Once I find that the opportunity is ripe, I¡¯ll naturallye to you¡± Demon Dragon replied. ¡¸ Opportunity? What opportunity? ¡¹the Master of the Ominous Demon Tower asked confusedly. Demon Dragon didn¡¯t turn around at all and just replied in a low voice: ¡°When I feel that it¡¯s appropriate¡± Fei Yue, Xiao Die, and the Master of the Ominous Demon Tower exchanged nces. ¡º This guy is very skilled ¡»Xiao Die sent her voice. ¡°He¡¯s also someone with a story¡± Fei Yuemented as well. The Master of the Ominous Demon Tower observed Demon Dragon¡¯s lonely visage and sent his voice: ¡¸¡ª¡ª-He¡¯s the kind of person that works better as a lone wolf with his own rules and methods. It¡¯s best that we wait for him to contact us ¡¹ ¡º ¡°Hm¡± ¡» the two girls agreed. ¡¸ If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll be going first ¡¹the Master of the Ominous Demon Tower said. ¡°Go ahead, hurry up, you shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long¡± Demon Dragon¡¯s voice contained a hint of urging. The three¡¯s figures shifted and disappeared where they stood. Only Demon Dragon remained. There was no one around him. Demon Dragon took a deep breath and opened the box. A pair of pink cat paw gauntlets silently sat inside the box. The pink cat paws flew up and circled around Demon Dragon. Meow~ The cat paws¡¯ artifact spirit gave off an intimate growl. Demon Dragon¡¯s veins started bulging on his head, but still managed to maintain his calm and asked: ¡°Are you urging me to put you on?¡± Meow meow! The cat paws¡¯ artifact spirit happily affirmed. Somemotion could be heard from nearby. A group of hell spawns were heading towards Demon Dragon¡¯s location. ¡¸ Who¡¯s there? Get over here! ¡¹one hell spawn loudly called out. Demon Dragon¡¯s expression became tense. I can¡¯t dy this, I need to hurry and be a Deity of Huang Quan, or I will be captured by the hell spawns! Meow meow mew! The cat paws¡¯ artifact spirit seemed to have also realized the unfavorable situation and urged him again. It flew into Demon Dragon¡¯s hands and signaled him to wear it immediately. ¡ª¡ªHaving no other choice, Demon Dragon looked at the pink cat paws once again. This is a Divine Artifact, there¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s also a w gauntlet-type weapon, there¡¯s no mistake. ¡ª¨Cbut its color ispletely ipatible with my fighting style! It¡¯s too cute! Staring at the pink cat paws, Demon Dragon once again felt like his life was too difficult. He couldn¡¯t help but grumble: ¡°Gu Qing Shan...¡± # Chapter 1642: Monument of Time

Chapter 1642: Monument of Time

In the darkness, a sh of light flickers. Gu Qing Shan and Laura both appeared,nding on top of an arduous tall cliff. ¡°Have we arrived?¡± Laura nervously asked. ¡°Yes, let me take a look¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan observed their surroundings. Only to see that there was a long passage behind him, with him and Laura standing at the very end of the passage, looking out towards the endless darkness of the void. ¡°This is probably the end of the Dusty passage¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Didn¡¯t you reach this ce thest time you were here?¡± Laura asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Last time, I came here in search of the spear to fight against Soul Shrieker, so I returned after I found it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He gazed into the dark void in front of himself. Even after extending his inner sight several ten thousand miles in front of himself, he still couldn¡¯t discover anything. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve discovered the Void Wall] [This is a wall constructed out of void, it cannot stop anyone from moving forward, but unless you find the correct method, you will never be able to reach the ce you wish to go] After pondering briefly, Gu Qing Shan took out the piece of bone from before. The piece of bone seemed to have sensed the change in its surroundings and began to give off a dim light that peered into the void outside the cliff. After giving off this light, the piece of bone crumbled into dust and became scattered into the wind. A long passage appeared within the darkness of the void. In the middle of the passage, there was a stone tablet with numerous clocks hanging on its side. Tick tock. Tick tock. Tick tock! The minute and hour hands of those clocks were all pointing at different times, but all of them were moving at a constant rate. ¡°Seems like this was the ce, let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan brought Laura and headed into the passage. As soon as the two of them stepped onto the passage, a high-pitched voice called out from another part of the cliff: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan and Laura both stopped their advance. As they looked back at the cliff, they saw a beautiful snow-winged angel hurriedly running towards them. She pped her wings, wanting to fly into the passage as well, only to fly into the void and had to return to the cliffside. She looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at Laura who was standing by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side and tried to squeeze out a smile, greeting him: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, long time no see¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly been a long time indeed, Sacred Chant angel ¨C Frost¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to greet her in return. Indeed, this beautiful angel was indeed the daughter of the Heavenly Father that Gu Qing Shan had saved in the past, the one called Frost. ¡°This big sister is¡ª¨C¡± Laura silently sent her voice. ¡°An angel, we¡¯re not really that close¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression went stiff, but didn¡¯t say anything else. The Sacred Chant angel stared closely at Laura and asked: ¡°And how might this littledy be rted to you?¡± ¡°My little sister¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Laura nced up at him. Gu Qing Shan was smiling, but he sent his voice to Laura with a very emotionless tone: ¡°Watch out for this angel¡± Noticing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s caution, Laura carefully hid behind him. The Sacred Chant angel then asked: ¡°Are you heading into the Dusty World now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re a bit short on time, so if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s talk again after we return¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. The Sacred Chant angel bit her lip: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, can you take me with you? I also need to make a trip to the Dusty World¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Can¡¯t you enter by yourself?¡± ¡°To enter the Dusty World, one must receive an invitation from ultism, then obtain a corresponding ultist identity at the end of the passage¡ª¡ª¨C I currently cannot enter by myself¡± the Sacred Chant angel exined. Gu Qing Shan apologetically told her: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only manage to enter this ce because my little brought me here¡± The Sacred Chant angel¡¯s beautiful visage disyed clear anger: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, don¡¯t lie to me! You clearly possess the Twine of Cloud As, I know that rope can take two people into the ultism world¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, I still need to take my little sister with me, there¡¯s no way for me to take another person¡± The Sacred Chant angel fell into a brief moment of silence. She suddenly said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, if you give the other quota to enter the Dusty World to me, I¡¯ll give myself to you¡± Silence. Laura stared with her eyes opened wide at this angel. This angel is breathtakingly beautiful¡ª¡ª¨C her facial features, her physique, even the holy aura she gives off could easily sway countless men towards her. The Sacred Chant angel continued: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I can swear my allegiance to you alone, I can do anything and everything you ask of me. Regardless if you want me to fight, or to bear your children, I would not refuse and coordinate with you to the best of my abilities¡ª¨C as long as you give me the other quota to enter the Dusty World¡± The Sacred Chant angel gently ced her hand on her chest, as if ready to undo the small silver button on her outfit at any moment. By undoing this button, her outermostyer of clothing would immediately drop. Laura looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the Sacred Chant angel. She tilted her head a bit and silently told him: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, thisdy¡¯s figure is better than Anna, but her face isn¡¯t to my liking, what do you think?¡± Gu Qing Shan red at her. Laura ignored his threat and continued: ¡°Do you want to marry her? If you truly like her, I¡¯ll transfer the ultism power from my body to her¡± Gu Qing Shan discreetly shook his head. He then exined to the Sacred Chant angel: ¡°You seemed to have misunderstood something. The Twine of Cloud As belongs to my little sister, I¡¯m merely apanying her into the Dusty World to protect her¡± The Sacred Chant angel¡¯s expression changed. The situation ispletely different from what I had thought, the Twine of Cloud As actually belongs to that little girl. She lowered her hand and turned to Laura. ¡°Little sister, can you let me rece Gu Qing Shan and apany you into the Dusty World?¡± she gently asked. ¡°Why should I do that?¡± Laura curiously asked in return. ¡°I am the daughter of the Heavenly Father, I can exchange the most precious things we have with you for it¡± the Sacred Chant angel replied. ¡°Oh? The most precious things? What are those?¡± Laura asked, a bit interested. The Sacred Chant Angel replied: ¡°Countless treasures! Infinitely powerful Divine Artifacts! And even the protection of my entire Heavenly Kingdom! I can give it all to you¡± Laura: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Laura sighed and tiredly said: ¡°The same things every single day, I really can¡¯t pretend to be excited for it anymore¡± She grabbed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and asked: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, how much more time are we going to waste here?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the Sacred Chant angel and said: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but we really are short for time¡± After that, he ced Laura on his shoulder again and swiftly headed into the passage. The Sacred Chant angel tried to call out to him again and again, offering one thing after another and even attempted to threaten them, but Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to even stop. Gu Qing Shan and Laura simply continued heading deeper inside; after not too long, the Sacred Chant angel also disappeared into the void of space, no longer to be seen. ¡°You really aren¡¯t taking her into consideration at all? Her figure is really stunning y¡¯know¡± Laura tried asking again with a mischievous tone. ¡°Stop with the nonsense¡ª¡ª why do I feel like you¡¯re a lot chattier than you used to be?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a little girl, you know?¡± Laura shrugged. After that, she handed an earpiece to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Hm?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked back at her. ¡°This is a Technological Artifact. Whenever someone speaks, it can collect information about their brainwaves, expression, voice, gestures, technique fluctuations, control of power, then analyze everything in order to conclude the other party¡¯s goal¡± Laura replied. ¡°So you used this on that angel just now?¡± Gu Qing Shan put the earpiece on and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since she was an angel who wanted to bear your children, I wanted to know whether or not she was sincere¡± After saying that, Laura pressed a button on the earpiece. The Sacred Chant angel¡¯s voice could then be heard from the earpiece: [I definitely have to head into the Dusty World this time] [After waiting for so long, he¡¯s finally here] [Who is that little girl¡ª¡ª did she already take up a quota?] [Kill me...] [I need to persuade Gu Qing Shan first] [That little girl doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the Dusty World, let¡¯s gloss it over and deceive her...] [It¡¯s regretful, they¡¯re already in the passage... How can I make Gu Qing Shan take me with him?] [Damn it, the Dusty World is the final hope...] Her voice faded. Gu Qing Shan took the earpiece off and shook his head. Laura was clearly irritated: ¡°Considering she was acquainted with you, I didn¡¯t act. Otherwise, I already have plenty of Technological weapons ready to st her¡± ¡°Let¡¯s worry about thatter, we don¡¯t have time to bother with her right now¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. The two of them approached the stone tablet. The stone tablet had various types of clocks, watches, hoursses, as well as other strange and unusual time-keeping instruments hanging from it. The stone tablet neatly continued to extend endlessly far into the unknown void. With a sh of light, a woman made of nothing but light appeared in front of the two of them. Her figure or visage waspletely unclear, as the only thing that marked her out was a purple outline of light. ¡º Greetings, I am the receptionist, hereby wee the two of you on behalf of the Dusty World ¡» She then looked at the two of them: ¡º At this crucial point in time, we have been graced with two new members, what a truly joyous asion ¡» ¡º Before entering, please hand over your time ¡» A green fluorescent stick appeared in her hand. The woman waved the light stick towards the two of them from a distance. Instantly, two small watches flew out from their bodies and became attached to the gap on the stone tablet. Lines of glowing text then appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [Your flow of time had been taken] [You currently do not exist in any time period, please quickly end this state, or you will be noticed by the Chrono race] The woman then said: ¡º There, your flow of time had been left for the Monument of Time to care for. However, there is no need to worry, as you will obtain a new flow of time when you enter the Dusty World¡ª¡ª- ¡» Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. No wonder the esteemeddy of the Sacrificial Dance said that there was no need for me to worry about time. It seems the Dusty World was hiding quite a few profound secrets. The woman paused briefly before continuing: ¡º Before you enter, there is one more thing ¡» ¡º I need to determine your initial Title, this is a very important matter, who will go first? ¡» ¡°Pardon me, but what would your excellency use to determine our Title?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º It will depend on your most prominent feature, experience, or mission¡ª¡ª in short, it would be a unique characteristic that distinct you from others that are your peers ¡»the woman gently answered. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Laura volunteered. ¡º Then let us determine her majesty Laura¡¯s Title first¡ª¡ª- in truth, your Title can very easily be determined. Since your ancestor had originally departed from the Dusty World countless years ago, your Title would be¡ª¡ª- ¡» With a wave of her stick, a spinning halo of light appeared around Laura and eventually manifested as a line written in the Bramble Birdnguage above her head: [Returned Bramble Bird Blood] Sensing something, Laura was surprised: ¡°I seem to... have obtained some sort of power¡± ¡º Of course, the bloodline of the Bramble Bird race contains a lot of power¡ª¡ª furthermore, as Titles are the manifestation of Laws, they are recognized by all living beings and worlds in existence. They all contain their own unique powers, which is why they are so crucial in the Dusty World] Gu Qing Shan and Laura exchanged nces, silentlymitting this knowledge to heart. The woman turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Please¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. The woman waved her stick towards Gu Qing Shan. Scattered light then appeared around Gu Qing Shan and manifested into words written in themon humannguage: [Pure Male] # Chapter 1643: First moments in the Dusty World

Chapter 1643: First moments in the Dusty World

[Pure Male]! These words silently hovered above Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head while giving off a faint low, as if trying to dere something. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was unchanged, but he was silently shocked. ¡ª¡ªif the Dusty World values Titles so highly, why is my Title such a joke again? Before he even asked anything, Laura had already asked: ¡°I need to ask, why is he a [Pure Male]?¡± ¡º This was the decision of the Dusty World¡¯s collective will as a whole, representing the world¡¯s initial impression of you¡ª- both yours and his title were the same, and the deep implications contained within aren¡¯t something I can exin in a few words ¡»the woman exined. After that, she swung the stick in her hand and tapped the glowing text above Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head. Gu Qing Shan could sense something changing. He turned to the void of space and saw lines of glowing text appearing in front of him: [You¡¯ve obtained the Title: Pure Male] [This is the first ultism Title you¡¯ve obtained] [By obtaining this Title, you received the ultism power: Innocent] [Innocent: The entire Dusty World stands witness to your innocence, no one would be able to badmouth or use you without reason] [¡ª¨CWhenever you do anything or is caught in any incidents, keep in mind, you are pure] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± He have had plenty of Titles, from simple ones like [Sword 15], practical like [Shen Wei General], eerie like [Star me War God], but never have he seen an unusual Title like [Pure Male] He was already speechless. The woman depicted of light slightly bowed to them, then said: ¡º Your initial Titles have been determined, please head to the end of the passage and you can enter the Dusty World ¡» After saying so, she scattered into light and vanished in front of them. Their surroundings returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan began to lead Laura forward again. ¡°Laura...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Do you know what your Title can do?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Laura asked him back: ¡°You mean [Returned Bramble Blood]? The [Order]¡¯s UI had exined that I would be favored and weed by the Dusty World. I would never have to go the long way round or lose my way, the ancestor spirits of the Bramble Bird race would describe my surroundings to me¡ª- I would be able to reach the very center of the world itself¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless again. Look at her! Would not get lost, would not go the long way around, up until she reaches the center of the world. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe entire world wees her! And look at me! I¡¯m innocent! The hell I do need to be innocent for!? Gu Qing Shan shook his head and stopped himself from thinking further about this, regaining this calm. He walked with Laura to the very end of the passage. ¡°Whoa¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan, look!¡± Laura eximed. Standing at the end of the passage, Gu Qing Shan looked towards the dark void up ahead and felt unimaginably moved. The River of Time! The river that was supposed to have been hidden among the Laws of Reality had clearly manifested in front of their eyes. Even grander, the River of Time was hanging just above their heads, so Gu Qing Shan and Laura could observe the bottom of the river from where they stood. Countless flows of time were moving back and forth, chasing and swirling around one another to form an enormous vortex at the very bottom of the River of Time. And at the center of the vortex, there was a vision clouded in fog. The vision appeared to be arge continent at a nce, but some strange and unusual things could asionally be seen appearing from it, it waspletely unaffected by the entire time vortex, remaining unfazed by its influence. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable, Gu Qing Shan, take a look at that, the River of Time couldn¡¯t affect that ce at all!¡± Laura eximed loudly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Or rather, it¡¯s using the River of Time to create its own unique flow of time¡± Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the vision and judged. At this point, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve discovered the entrance to the Dusty World] [The Dusty World had also discovered you] [Thanks to your ultist identity, the Dusty World believes you to be an innocent man] [¡ª¡ª-no, strictly speaking, you are a pure male] [You¡¯ve received the summon of the Dusty World and is about to enter the outskirts region] At the very next moment, Gu Qing Shan felt an immense force pulling on him. He and Laura were guided by a force that quickly took them through the River of Time and into the vision. ... There was nobody on the cold damp streets. Gu Qing Shan and Laura lightlynded next to a dim streetlight. Gu Qing Shan looked down. There was a pathid with stone bricks below him that continued to stretch until the nearest turning corner. ¡ª¡ªall the other streetlights were already broken, only the streetlight immediately where they stood was still able to illuminate its surroundings. Light rain was showering them from above, filling the entire city in a chilling wet aura that seemed almost like arge monster always ready to pounce on any unsuspecting victims. ¡°Is this the Dusty World?¡± Gu Qing Shan seemed to be in disbelief. ¡°Did you notice anything out of the ordinary?¡± Laura asked. ¡°No, these structures are so ordinary that I can¡¯t see any noteworthy targets¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night though, Gu Qing Shan¡± After saying that, Laura suddenly put up a finger to shush him. Gu Qing Shan went quiet. The two of them had both noticed something and looked up. Within the cold rain, a small, dimly glowing small bird flew across the night sky and gentlynded on top of the streetlight. The small bird looked closely at Laura and chirped continuously. Laura appeared to be listening intently. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, then suddenly realized. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s right, Laura¡¯s Title was [Returned Bramble Blood], so the spirits of the Bramble Bird race would show up to exin everything to her. After talking shortly with Laura, the glowing small bird disappeared without a trace. ¡°How was it? Did you find out something?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Laura nced at where the bird had disappeared to, trembled a bit, then answered: ¡°This ce is one of the cities at the outskirts of the Dusty World, we need to quickly find a way to leave this ce¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Laura exined: ¡°Because this region was the closest to the outside River of Time, one day here is equal to ten days outside. In other words, our time continues to flow here¡± Gu Qing Shan sharply asked: ¡°The deeper we head into the Dusty World, the slower time would flow?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Laura affirmed. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Give me the directions, I¡¯ll bring you and fly over there¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Laura shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s not how it works. Since we already arrived in this city, we¡¯ve epted its help, so we must receive its recognition as well in order to leave¡± ¡°How do we receive its recognition?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We need to get the city to give us a more advanced Title¡± Laura replied. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡ª¡ª-no wonder the woman in the passage wanted to determine Laura and mine initial Title first. It turns out that Titles are very important within the Dusty World, they¡¯re equivalent to a kind of travel passport. The Titles themselves also carry a unique power. ¡°Alright, then we need to somehow quickly get another Title from this city¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and said. ¡°My ancestor¡¯s spirit said that ever since we entered this city, all of our actions would affect the creation of our new Title¡± While they talked, somemotion could be heard from the nearby alley. A group of drunkards staggered out from the darkness. ¡°Look, such a rare beautiful little girl¡± one of the men called out. The others turned to Laura. A man muttered: ¡°This is a rare one... whether we hand her over to the bigshots or sell her, we¡¯d still get arge sum of money¡± Another man who seemed to be the leader stood up and said: ¡°Sell her? You¡¯re crazy! If we use this kind of little girl as an offering...¡± He began approaching Gu Qing Shan and called out: ¡°Hey, you over there. You selling that little girl on yer shoulder?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Not for sale¡± The man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned jet-ck and grinned: ¡°Well that¡¯s not up to you¡± He drew two daggers¡ª¡ª With a cold gleam, the man¡¯s body became frozen. Thud! His head fell on the ground and rolled away. At the same time, the other men were also killed by a single strike. Laura was surprised: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, howe you killed them before you even said anything? That¡¯s not how you usually are¡± ¡°I can sense a presence from them that makes me very ufortable¡± Gu Qing Shan replied indifferently. In reality, as the Death God of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, as well as the Huang Quan Devil King, he could sense a wicked power exuding from their bodies from the very beginning. ¡ª¨CI have to kill them. ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this city, let¡¯s go around and take a careful look¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. ¡°Alright¡± Laura agreed. As they were about to leave, some noises could be heard from behind them. The dead men had been revived, once again standing back up. ¡°Pitiful fool, did you think a single cold weapon was enough to kill us?¡± the leader grinned. The men behind him all smirked as well. An eerie presence suddenly spread from their bodies, almost like something was trying to awaken from their bodies. Gu Qing Shan stood still and didn¡¯t try to turn around. At the very next moment¡ª¡ª- The men¡¯s chests abruptly burst open, spilling blood everywhere. ¡°No... How did you know our... was hidden in...¡± the leader seemed clearly unwilling to ept this oue. Before they finished their words, they copsed back on the ground and lost all signs of life. ¡ª¡ªthis time, they really were dead. Within the icy dark rain shower, blurry sword phantoms drifted in the sky for a bit before gradually fading away. Lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space in front of Gu Qing Shan: [As the other party¡¯sbat skills were so clumsy and they were as weak as ants, you only needed to perform a single strike for the Causality Law to help you discern their fatal weakness] [Your Causeless Sword (passive ability) had activated] [You¡¯ve killed five Fallen] # Chapter 1644: Search

Chapter 1644: Search

The night air grew increasingly thicker and heavier, leaving nothing but blurry cold light illuminating the alleyway. The corpses exuded some ck puffs of smoke that were about to dissipate when they were restrained in ce by a scepter that radiated a bright red glow. Human faces began to appear within the ck puffs of smoke, madly screaming without making a sound. Laura was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What exactly were they?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°They were humans¡ª¡ª¨C I can clearly sense that they were humans, but they¡¯ve already signed some sort of wicked covenant that would bring their souls towards a certain location after their deaths¡± ¡°How do you know it so well?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on the Devil King Warden Rod and focused his mind. A brief series of desperate screams resounded from the alleyway before everything returned to silence. ¡°I¡¯ve done some shallow research into this matter, so when I see something simr, I can recognize it right away¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was a bit solemn. ¡ª¡ª-after death, all lives would usually gather towards the same ce. This was the jurisdiction of the Death God, as well as the Devil King¡¯s, so Gu Qing Shan easily recognized some clues of this, although the exact situation was still unclear... Laura was still excited from their previous encounter, so she said: ¡°Let¡¯s take a stroll on the main street and see if we can find some clues¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them emerged from the alleyway and walked along the empty main street. Under the dark shroud of night, the surroundings were draped in silence. There wasn¡¯t a single person on the entire street, only the pitter patter of the icy rain could be heard. ¡°We arrived at the wrong time, it seems like we need to wait until sunrise in order to obtain a bit of information¡± Laura yawned. ¡°Listen¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly said. Ba-sha! Ba-sha! The sound of metal grating the ground could be heard from the end of the crossroad. A few momentster. A group of armored knights appeared in front of them. They seemed to be the night patrolling forces of this city. The knights quickly noticed the two of them and approached. ¡°You¡¯re still outside despite it being sote, tell me the truth, are you a Fallen!?¡± a knight shouted at him in question. ¡°No, I¡¯m not a Fallen, I¡¯m just lost¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Another knight dered: ¡°No need to waste your saliva, just arrest him!¡± The other knights swiftly surrounded the two of them. ¡ª¡ª-it seems the one who said this was the leader of these knights. He might even be a knight captain. While thinking this, Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°It might be a bit dangerous to wander around at night, but you can¡¯t just arrest people without any reason like this¡± ¡°Why not? We¡¯re loyal servants of the Lord who protect this city¡± the knight captain coldly replied. He waved his hand, sending two knights forward each with a pair of handcuffs ready. Suddenly, the two knights copsed on the ground while the handcuffs fell in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet. ¡°Wicked Fallen!¡± the knight captain shouted. One of the knights immediately pointed their sword towards the handcuffs on the ground and recited an incantation. All the knights drew their swords as their bodies began to radiate a ferocious glow, clearly ready to fight. Gu Qing Shan sighed and also prepared himself for battle. But a secondter, all the knights remained still. They were staring at the handcuffs on the ground¡ª¡ª Only to see that the handcuffs were giving off a bright holy light. Very quickly, it flew up by itself and lightlynded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. While Gu Qing Shan was silently surprised, lines of glowing text had appeared on the War God UI: [You are a Pure Man] [The Saintly Hall¡¯s shackles refuse to bind you and are standing witness to your identity] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡ª¡ª¨Cso it can work like this as well? He looked at the other party. All the knights were staring at him with strange eyes. An unusual atmosphere began to surround them. ¡°My lord, that is so rare¡± ¡°A pure individual¡± ¡°ording to legends, only a true Saint Apostle would...¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anything else¡± The knights were loudly whispering among themselves. The knight captain remained speechless for a few moments and sheathed his sword, exining: ¡°The night isn¡¯t safe, extremely so. We all must be ready to face evil at any moment, so I hope that sir can forgive our recklessness¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, I understand your circumstances¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The knight captain slightly bowed, then he asked: ¡°Sir, do you need us to provide you a ce to rest?¡± Gu Qing Shan and Laura exchanged nces. This way, wouldn¡¯t we form some rtions with them? ¡°Of course, if you can provide such convenience, both my sister and I would be more than grateful to ept¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The knight captain took off the badge in front of his chest te and handed it to Gu Qing Shan. The badge was gloomy, but as soon as it touched Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, it immediately began to give off a holy glow. The darkness around them was being repelled. Their front that was facing Gu Qing Shan was fully illuminated, while their backs were still plunged in darkness. The knight captain nkly stared at the holy glow for a while before finally speaking: ¡°Head towards the monastery at the North of the city. With my badge, you¡¯d be provided free food and drinks there¡± ¡°Yes, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°We still need to continue our patrol so we won¡¯t remain here for long. Keep this in mind, do not venture outside during the night; evil has already permeated through everyst corner of this city¡± the knight captain emphasized this fact. Gu Qing Shan and Laura both nodded. The knights greeted them before they hurriedly left. Gu Qing Shan turned his hand and put the knight¡¯s badge into his Inventory Bag. ¡°Are we going to head towards the Monastery now?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Let¡¯s slowly make our way there¡ª¡ª¨C since they said that the night was upied by evil, it would be suitable for us to continue checking the situation¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them began walking in the opposite direction of the patrol group and continued heading forward. Suddenly, a faint sobbing could be hearding from a bridge ahead of them. ¡°It¡¯sing from the bridge¡± Lauramented. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them turned to the bridge. Only to see a dark figure standing on the bridge while looking down towards the streaming water below. Gu Qing Shan brought Laura onto the bridge with him as they approached the dark figure. As they came closer, the dark figure slowly became clearer and showed itself. It was a silver-haired old man wearing a ck tuxedo with a cane in his hand. He was smoking from a pipe while lightly tapping the railing of the bridge with his cane. Whenever he hit the railing, the entire bridge gave off a discontinuous sobbing. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and asked: ¡°Hello, can I ask you the directions for the Monastery?¡± The silver-haired old man waved his cane and pointed to the other side of the bridge. ¡°Go across the bridge and go straight for another 500 meters¡± he said. ¡°Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Without paying any further attention to the old man, he brought Laura and continued moving forward. After walking for a little bit, the old man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind him: ¡°I¡¯ve seen countless individuals from all cuts of life throughout my entire life, but I¡¯ve never witnessed a real [Pure Man]¡ª¡ª- I want to ask you, how does it feel to be a Pure person?¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped. ¡°I¡¯m not actually that pure I think, after all, I¡¯ve already killed countless people¡± he gently said while slowly approaching the old man, standing firmly within the range of a sword strike. They were both gazing towards the surging river below. ¡°Oh?¡± the old man smiled briefly and asked: ¡°How many people did you kill?¡± ¡°Too many to count¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The old manmented: ¡°Then you would definitely enjoy this sound¡ª¡ª¡± He lightly tapped the railing of the bridge with his cane again. Numerous sobbing noises could be heard from the entire bridge again. ¡°When this bridge was built, I forged the souls of 6000 knights from the Saintly Hall into it in order to create this wailing bridge¡± the old man boastfully said. Laura shrank a little behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. Gu Qing Shan justughed and replied: ¡°6000 people? How are you so confident in bringing up only so many?¡± ¡°And what did you do?¡± the old man asked. ¡°There were a few souls who didn¡¯t want to obey me¡ª¡ª- most likely significantly more souls than there are people you¡¯ve seen in this city, I sent them all into retirement¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The old man carefully listened to him, then shook his head: ¡°You aren¡¯t lying... but that is even stranger¡± ¡°How is that strange?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should be someone on our side, how did you get a Title like ¡®Pure¡¯?¡± the old man seemed puzzled. ¡°Killing people was originally a pure act after all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The old man said: ¡°But you are the only [Pure Man]¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed: ¡°And I am¡± Before he finished his words, a cold sh flickered as brightly as a star in the sky illuminating both the night sky and the river. Fwoom! The entire bridge was reduced to dust, while the old man¡¯s body was sliced hundreds of times by his sword phantoms and fell into the river, unable to float back up even after a while. Gu Qing Shan stood in the air while wielding his sword, casually exining: ¡°I love killing things like you, so the world recognizes my purity¡± # Chapter 1645: The limit of power

Chapter 1645: The limit of power

The night continued to be cold and sorrowful. Standing in mid-air, Gu Qing Shan wielded his sword as he looked down towards the river. ¡°Finished?¡± Laura asked. ¡°No, he¡¯s still alive¡± Gu Qing Shan answered with a solemn expression. Laura was surprised: ¡°That¡¯s strange, he was clearly struck so many times by your sword, how could he not be dead?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°¡ª¡ªhe¡¯sing, you had better hide behind me, there¡¯s something wrong with this guy¡± Corpses began to emerge from the river one by one. These corpses were all young men or women at their prime, their hands and feet tied up while an expression of fear and despair could be seen on their faces. Taking a simple count, he could see at least a few thousand of these corpses pushing up against one another on the surface of the river, even the surging river water couldn¡¯t wash them away. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthey seemed to be the knights that the old man mentioned. They were buried inside the pirs of the bridge, making up this wailing bridge. The old man slowly emerged from the water. He examined the terrible wounds all over his body and spoke in an evaluating tone: ¡°Such cruel swordsmanship, no hesitation with every attack, each strike is enough to erase a life. Now I believe what you said about killing¡ª¨C you¡¯re definitely an expert in taking lives¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything. ¡ª¨Cwhy isn¡¯t he dead? ¡°Shannu, what happened earlier?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Gongzi, I don¡¯t know either, I¡¯ve clearly cut off all the Laws affecting his body¡± Shannu answered with a confused tone. Gu Qing Shan remained silent and turned to the old man. Only to see that the old man waspletely soaked, slowly walking on the corpses to approach him. Gu Qing Shan blinked. Countless sword phantoms appeared from the void of space and shed the old man¡¯s body. The old man didn¡¯t move at all, his expression waspletely calm as he took the hits, but his body was unfazed by the cuts. He simply paused for a brief moment before continuing to approach Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan furrowed his eyebrows. ¡ª¨Chow strange, in theory, any of my sword strikes could have cut his body apart, but why hasn¡¯t anything happened? The old man appeared to have realized something. He stared closely at Gu Qing Shan like he just found some sort of treasure and said: ¡°I finally understand. You are a neer who had just arrived in the Dusty World, so you¡¯re ignorant about everything, but due to their own unique characteristics, the Dusty World has bestowed you the initial Title: [Pure Man]¡± ¡ª¡ªhis guess was spot on! Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the corpses. Could he be borrowing power from those corpses? Turning his hand around, he grasped the Chao Yin sword from the void of space and swung it downwards. The water¡¯s river suddenly erupted! The river began flowing at a significantly faster rate, the water of the river began wrapping around these corpses as they rapidly flowed downstream. The river surface waspletely clean. Only the rain continued to fall and caused ripples on top of the water. The old man didn¡¯t stop him and simply stood on top of the water, observing the entire process. It was only until after Gu Qing Shan hadpleted this that he smirked: ¡°A pure person like you is truly rare, just an opportunity for me to confirm a certain conjecture¡± ¡°How surprising, you didn¡¯t give off the impression of a hypothetical researcher¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¨Cit wasn¡¯t the corpses. What is that old man relying on to stop my swords? The Six Paths Great Mountain sword on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s right hand disappeared. The Earth sword appeared from the void of space, falling into his hand. ¡ª¡ª¨C[Earth¡¯s Choice] or [Sanctuary] should at least be able to do something. ¡¸ It¡¯s impossible Gu Qing Shan, I can already sense that you can¡¯t kill him using me ¡¹the Earth sword¡¯s heavy mountainous voice echoed. ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but question. ¡¸ I¡¯m not sure... it¡¯s really perplexing, could it be because he¡¯s carrying the power of ultism? ¡¹the Earth sword was puzzled as well. ¡°What is the power of ultism?¡± ¡¸ Usually speaking, any power that can¡¯t be exined or understood would be categorized as ultism ¡¹the Earth sword replied. Gu Qing Shan turned towards the old man. The old man was still staring down at the surface of the river. The surface of the river was once again filled with corpses. The old man appeared to be contemting and muttered: ¡°How can I cause a pure person to be fallen?¡± ¡ª¡ªhe seemed to be very concerned with this matter. Gu Qing Shan was concerned about something else. The power of ultism. All inexplicable powers are categorized as ultism. That¡¯s too broad. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. This was simr to how insects couldn¡¯t understand fire, how beasts couldn¡¯t understand electronics, and how humanity couldn¡¯t understand the Apocalypse. But for some reason, Gu Qing Shan was feeling a bit excited. ¡ª¨Cpowers that arepletely inexplicable would be the same as the Sacrificial Dance. And such power had manifested in front of him in a different formpared to the Sacrificial Dance. The old man suddenly spoke up: ¡°You seem to be excited for some reason?¡± He was evaluating Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I am, I¡¯ve never seen an entity like you ever before¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. ¡°Ah, I understand, you¡¯re probably wondering why you couldn¡¯t kill me¡± the old man replied. ¡°That¡¯s right, can you exin that to me?¡± ¡°What good would it do if you actually understood? In the end, there¡¯s simply an insurmountable gap between you and I. No matter how advanced your skills are, you would still not be my match¡± The old man casually replied. A heavy shadow suddenly appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Not good! He caught Laura and manifested white fog around his body. Fwoom¡ª¡ª¨C Far above the sky, a gigantic bloody maw descended and swallowed the entire region where Gu Qing Shan stood. The old man spoke in a casual tone: ¡°ept your torture within the belly of the night beast, with your power level, you would never be able to resist its digestion. This shall be the oue of a pure¡ª¡ª¨C¡± He suddenly stopped talking, his expression bing grim. ¡°So he ran... I¡¯d like to see just how far you can actually run¡± The old man vanished. ... At another location. The gloomy alleyway. As the white fog dissipated, Gu Qing Shan and Laura both appeared. Without hesitation, Laura shouted: ¡°Blessing!¡± Two sets of armor appeared from the void of space, quickly donning themselves onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s and her body. ¡°It¡¯s useless¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡°Were we only a hair¡¯s breadth from death earlier?¡± Laura asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. That thing that fell from the sky was able to destroy any power around our body, we definitely cannot let it touch us¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Instincts¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression waspletely serious. The other party was clearly significantly less skillful than I am, but I can¡¯t kill him no matter what I do. I can¡¯t even touch him. What exactly¡ª¡ª- Suddenly, a faint fluorescent blinking could be seen on the War God UI. Lines of glowing text began to quickly appear: [The UI didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ve already begun toe into contact with this level, so in order to exin the current situation to you, the UI will begin collecting fees with each answer] ¡ª¨Cyou didn¡¯t expect this situation, so you¡¯re going to start collecting fees now? How does that make sense? After being speechless for a short moment, Gu Qing Shan sensed something and told Laura: ¡°Shelter¡± Without saying anything, Laura opened her flower umbre to cover them. They both vanished from under the streemp. One second. Two seconds. At the end of the alleyway. A figure appeared. ¡ª¡ªit was the old man. Looking into the empty alleyway, he muttered in confusion: ¡°Strange, they were clearly just here...¡± Gu Qing Shan and Laura both stood motionlessly below the flower umbre. Laura¡¯s expression was a bit pale. It was very rare for her to see Gu Qing Shan avoiding a battle. Truly¡ª¡ª- The other party is too eerie. Gu Qing Shan stood still with a calm expression. ¡°What do you have to tell me?¡± he asked the War God UI. The War God UI replied: [From yourbat synopsis, let us begin with your first strike¡ª¡ª although your sword had cut through all the Laws on his body, what he used wasn¡¯t the Laws, but power¡ª¡ª true power] A certain amount of Soul Points was deducted on his UI. The War God UI didn¡¯t continue. ¡°True power, do you mean Soul Points?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [No] the War God UI replied. ¡°Origin power?¡± [No] ¡°Prayers?¡± [Not that either] ¡ª¡ª-his Soul Points were deducted three times consecutively on the UI. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes twitched. Fortunately, the War God UI continued exining: [This is an unexpected situation, you had reached the true limit of power too early] Its tone was solemn and emotionless: [Gu Qing Shan, you must discover everything on your own] [This is the stage of those who can truly be considered the ¡®strong¡¯, countless existences are intently observing you. Following their own rules, they cannot act, having no choice but to wait for your oue] ¡°What kind of oue?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [To either surpass the great difference in power and be theirrade; or to stop where you stand and remain as a regr, mundane savior of worlds] [Gu Qing Shan, there is currently no one who can help you and Laura, as this is the fork road in your Fate] [I must also remain silent and inform you nothing] After that, the War God UI fell silent. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. You said so much only to express that you have to remain absolutely silent during this? And you still have the gall to take so many Soul Points? ¡ª¡ª¨Cat least there were still a few hints in there. In front of the alleyway, the old man seemed to still be suspicious and slowly headed into the alleyway. He approached Gu Qing Shan and Laura step by step. Laura silently pulled on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeves and nervously said: ¡°He¡¯sing¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the old man, then back at the sword in his hand. He fell into thought. # Chapter 1646: The line between life and death

Chapter 1646: The line between life and death

Cold rain continued to buffet the ground. The sound of rain grew increasingly louder while the alleyway was plunged into stifled darkness. The old man stood with his hands sped behind his back in front of the alleyway. A few momentster. His technique ended and the darkness faded away. But he still couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°...Not here, where exactly have they run to?¡± The old man confusedly muttered. After a moment of silence, he abruptly shouted: ¡°Find them! Even if you have to dig up three meters, I want you to find that [Pure Man]!¡± In an instant, numerous shadows flew out from his body and spread to every corner of the city. The old man stood still and waited. Standing just a bit further in front of him, Gu Qing Shan and Laura remained still, but he couldn¡¯t see them at all. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what now?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought, unable to answer her right away. Power... Within the Space Vortex, ¡®power¡¯ is divided into many forms. For example, Magic, Technology, Savagery, Cultivation, Nihility, Mysticism, etc. ¡ª¡ª¨Cultism refers to powers that cannot be exined. Since things that ¡®cannot be exined¡¯ can be categorized into a form of power of their own, the chaotic nature of the Space Vortex¡¯s power system could be seen. Duringbat, all Combatants can only rely on the most basic form of defense against the opponent¡¯s form of power. Most of the time, the only way to tell whether one person was stronger or not was to actually fight it out. ¡ª¡ªunless there was a significant difference in power between the two sides. From our battle earlier, it¡¯s likely that the old man never actually exerted his true power. Because he knew for sure he¡¯d win. Gu Qing Shan paused. How? What kind of power would allow him topletely ignore my swordsmanship and believe that I can¡¯t win no matter what? ¡°Laura¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Hold onto your umbre tightly, I¡¯m going to try him out again¡± ¡°Ah, ok¡± Laura stood up on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and raised her umbre high. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath, then grasped the Earth sword from the void of space. He slowly approached the old man step by step, continuously adjusting his state. After ten meters. Gu Qing Shan had fully receded his killing intent. Twenty meters. The Huang Quan Origin power that constantly drifts around his body had beenpletely focused inside his Dantian. Thirty meters. His body suddenly became a few centimeters taller, his eyes flickered with spirit and light. ¡ª¡ª-this was a natural reaction when the Origin power inside one¡¯s body was concentrated and focused to the very limit. Gu Qing Shan walked past the old man, then stood firmly behind him. At this point, the old man looked like apletely normal person, but also a monster that can¡¯t be reasoned with at the same time. This was the first time that Gu Qing Shan had faced this form of intercepting hallucination. ¡°I can feel my heart suddenly beating faster, Gu Qing Shan, what exactly do you want to do?¡± Laurained. ¡°Endure a bit longer, I¡¯m going to perform an attack at my full power¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. He raised the Earth sword and pointed it towards the old man¡¯s neck. The old man didn¡¯t notice it at all. asionally, some shadows would fly towards him from around the city and enter his body. ¡ª¡ªhe was still trying to search for Gu Qing Shan and Laura. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes. Skill. Experience. Wisdom. ¡ª¡ª¨Cand also, Power. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath as his eyes abruptly glowed. Boom! A blinding yellow sword phantom erupted from the Earth sword¡¯s tip, causing the void of space itself to tremble. This was an attack with all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s power concentrated into it! Without Laura to obscure it, this attack would have already manifestedrge-scale supernatural phenomena and caused this entire city to shake! ¡°Die!¡± Gu Qing Shan grunted. The void in his path scattered away as the sword swung towards the old man¡¯s head in an insurmountable manner. A dull thud could be heard. The sword stopped right at the old man¡¯s neck, drawing a small bit of blood, but couldn¡¯t move any further. Time stopped right at this moment in their eyes. Gu Qing Shan looked at the old man in shock. Laura wouldn¡¯t stop herself from covering her mouth with her hand either. ¡ª¡ª¨Csuch an attack still couldn¡¯t cut through his neck! The old man turned around and looked at the void of space behind him while shing a terrifying and eerie smile. ¡°So you were here, I¡¯ve got you this time¡± In a sh, dark shadows manifested into metal chains that wrapped around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and restrained him. Gu Qing Shan instantly disappeared, switching ces with the old man so that he was the one being restrained by the metal chains. [Shadow Shift]! After evading, Gu Qing Shan turned his hand to grasp the Heaven sword and swung backwards. ¡ª¡ª-Heaven sword, [Heaven¡¯s Choice]! Sword phantoms erupted from the Heaven sword, each of them split off into nine more copies of itself to end up with 1200 sword phantoms in total. The sound of endless shes resounded like ovepping waves. In a mere breath¡¯s worth of time, 1200 strikes had beenpleted. The old man waspletely intact, the chains around his body began to fly towards Gu Qing Shan. He said with a mocking tone: ¡°Useless, this time, you¡¯re not running any¡ª¡ª¨C¡± He was cut off. An intangible sword phantom suddenly appeared out of nowhere, thrust through his forehead, and emerged on the other side. The old man¡¯s look of disdain was frozen stiff. ¡ª¨CBygone Era Swordsmanship, [Causeless]. In one breath¡¯s worth of time, Gu Qing Shan had attacked 1200 times with the Heaven sword and triggered this Causality Law Divine Skill! But after performing this strike, Gu Qing Shan fell to his knees while soaked in sweat. He couldn¡¯t even hold the Heaven sword properly, letting it fall out of his hand. Realizing the terrible situation, the Heaven sword hurriedly flew up and disappeared behind his back. ¡°Gu Qing Shan!¡± Laura shouted. ¡°Go¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan grunted in return. A mass of white fog swiftly manifested around himself and Laura, preparing to take both of them away. All of a sudden, countless ck curtains appeared in the void of space around them and fully encased the white fog inside. The white fog couldn¡¯t leave. A girl in ancient Chinese clothing suddenly appeared behind Gu Qing Shan, dering as she wielded a sword: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, gongzi!¡± She swung her sword and attacked the curtains with full power. The curtains seemed to not be very stable as they were flickering without stopping. ¡ª¡ªthe old man had only just triggered this trapping technique when he was stabbed by [Causeless Sword], that¡¯s why it hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet. ¡°Shatter!¡± Shannu grunted. All the curtains swiftly broke. The white fog was freed and took the three of them away in a sh. Turning back to the old man¡ª¡ª¡ª- The old man was struggling to reach his hand up to the intangible sword in front of his forehead, exerting strength to pull it out. Shu! A ssh of pungent ck blood fell onto the ground. As the ck blood touched the brickid path, it began to sizzle and exuded white smoke. The old man appeared to be in pain and muttered to himself: ¡°I let my guard down...¡± He looked down, only to see that the intangible sword had already vanished. ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan and Laura had returned to the main street, sitting down next to a streetlight. Shannu stood on one side protecting them. At this point, the rain had gotten really heavy,pletely obscuring the city in a gloomy shroud of rainwater. There wasn¡¯t anyone on the streets. Even the patrolling knights from before were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, are you ok?¡± Laura was practically sobbing as she asked. Sitting next to the streetlight, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands were trembling, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand back up. The first strike was concentrated with all of his power, so the second strike was something he only performed by overexerting himself, barely managing to manifest [Causeless Sword] from it and using that chance for them to escape. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just used too much strength, I¡¯ll recover after a bit of rest¡± Gu Qing Shan tried to squeeze out a smile. Laura pulled a small backpack from the void of space, wore it in front of her chest, then pulled out a golden bottle. ¡°Drink this!¡± Laura hurriedly told him. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ask and simply epted the bottle, drinking its entire content. Right away, he stopped sweating, his hands also stopped trembling. Gu Qing Shan felt as if his body had returned to its peak state. ¡°Gongzi?¡± Shannu worriedly asked. ¡°I¡¯m ok¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu nodded, turned back into a sword, then disappeared into the void of space again. Laura also sighed in relief, continuing to hold onto her flower umbre with one hand while squeezing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand with her other hand, whispering: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you weren¡¯t injured¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being injured?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That old man had a power that I¡¯ve never seen before. Even with all the precious elixirs I have, I¡¯m not confident in being able to heal a wound he inflicts¡± Laura worriedly replied. ¡°He truly was impressive, I¡¯ve never seen someone like that before¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡ª¡ª-they were only a hair¡¯s breadth away from not being able to escape just now, literally a tiny line between life and death. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and turned to the void of space. Lines of glowing text had already appeared there: [Your Causeless Sword had struck the enemy] [Due to the vast difference in power between you and the enemy, Causeless Sword was unable to kill this enemy] [This strike had drained all of your power, causing your enemy a temporary state of paralysis] [Your Soul Points had reached 0] [Your power and Huang Quan Origin power had reached 0] [You drank the ¡®Pixie Royal family¡¯s secret nectar¡¯] [You¡¯ve recovered your strength] Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before standing back up. He put Laura on his shoulder again, telling her: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the monastery¡± Laura sighed in relief and asked: ¡°We¡¯re not fighting that monster anymore?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s useless to do things blindly. We need to understand more about this city and find some useful information¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Laura nodded: ¡°The monastery should be safe. We saw those knights earlier, so we might be able to meet their superior as well, perfect for us to collect information¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled inexplicably. ¡°Laura¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rx, prepare to fight at any moment. You might have to use all of the treasures you¡¯ve collected so far¡± Laura opened her clear eyes wide and looked at Gu Qing Shan in shock. ¡°Do you mean¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the monastery was actually a trap¡± ¡°But why!?¡± Laura eximed. ¡°The Wailing Bridge was only 500 meters away from the monastery, but it managed to remain without being destroyed this entire time. I don¡¯t think such a wicked thing would be unknown to the monastery¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Laura froze. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°The knights said that nighttime was incredibly dangerous and that they had to be ready to fight evil at any moment¡ª¨C but during my battle against that monster in the river, the entire bridge was destroyed and a huge flood had washed over both banks of the river, and yet no one came to check it¡ª¡ª which made no sense¡± ¡°Furthermore, we were in no danger since the moment we came out of the alleyway, it wasn¡¯t until we met the knights and followed their instructions to go to the monastery that we face that monster¡± ¡°The monster was waiting for something on the bridge¡± ¡°It was waiting for us¡± ¡°Perhaps my guess was wrong and the monster hadn¡¯t actually taken control of the monastery, it might all just be a misunderstanding, but a certain thing is very clear¡± ¡°¡ª¨CThere is no forces inside this city that stands on our side¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, the monastery might not be safe either, it might just be a trap¡± ¡°Laura, do you understand now?¡± Laura thought through everything from the beginning and began to feel cold sweat soaking her back. ¡°Then, why are we still heading to the monastery?¡± she asked. Gu Qing Shan took something out from his chest. The knight¡¯s badge. The badge was giving off a holy white glow in the middle of the knight. ¡°¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed. Those knights each carried a badge, but all of them werepletely dark, even this one only started glowing when it came into my hands¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then, are we going to look for such holy artifacts?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Yes. Perhaps the era had already changed, but if a knight¡¯s badge can still resonate with my Title, then there must still be other holy relics remaining since the past era¡± ¡°Even if they¡¯ve fallen into slumber for a long time, I should still be able to awaken them¡± ¡°I think¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°This was an implication of my Title¡± # Chapter 1647: Sacrifice and entry

Chapter 1647: Sacrifice and entry

Knock knock! ¡°Anybody here?¡± ¡°Is there anybody?¡± No answer. Gu Qing Shan took a few steps back and carefully observed the monastery. Due to the heavy rain, the entire monastery was enveloped in a misty shroud, making it impossible to see anything inside. Laura observed the metal gates of the monastery andmented: ¡°There are a lot of sealing techniques ced on these gates, we won¡¯t be able to enter¡± Gu Qing Shan also looked towards the heavy metal gates and said: ¡°This sealing power is very potent, it¡¯s most likely some sort of unique barrier. My inner sight can¡¯t pierce through it at all, seems like we can only discern the situation inside by entering¡± Laura mumbled: ¡°How strange, they clearly told us toe here... but now...¡± ¡ª¡ªthe doors werepletely locked. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit sense could clearly discern the existence of some sort of unique power. This power had far surpassed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s range ofprehension, which allowed the monastery to maintain an inexplicable state. ¡ª¡ªjust like that monster. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Earlier when I fought against that monster, the knights didn¡¯t show up, and the monastery didn¡¯t react at all either. Were they simply helpless in providing aid, or were they on the same side? ¡ª¡ªguess I¡¯ll find out now. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and pressed the knight captain¡¯s badge against the metal gates. The badge began emanating a gentle holy light that illuminated the entire gate. At this point, numerous holy runes could finally be seen engraved on the gates. Perhaps it had been far too long, but the engravings were clearly rusting away. Under the washing of the constant rain, the rust almost seemed to be visibly spreading, which gave off a sense of an indescribable eeriness. k! The metal gates suddenly gave off a loud noise, startling Laura. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what happened?¡± she timidly asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, some unique power must have been activated just now¡± Gu Qing Shan maintained his guard while softly consoling her. Under their intense gazes, the badge hadpleted sunken into the metal gates, seemingly bing a part of it. At the very next moment, Gu Qing Shan felt all of his hair standing on their ends. He abruptly took a step back, shifting into a stance as he drew the Six Paths Great Mountain sword while shielding Laura behind him in one swift motion. ¡°What¡¯s wron¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Before Laura finished her words, she shut herself up. She tightly covered her mouth to make sure that she wouldn¡¯t scream out loud. A figure had suddenly appeared next to where they originally stood. ¡ª¡ªthe knight captain from before. He silently stared at the metal gates without any expressions on his face. Both Gu Qing Shan and Laura hadn¡¯t noticed when he appeared. ¡°Weren¡¯t you in the middle of patrolling, sir?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The knight captain didn¡¯t answer. ¡ª¡ªboom! A bolt of lightning erupted in the sky. Cold rain buffeted the knight captain¡¯s face and body, but he still didn¡¯t move at all. After a while, he finally turned his head towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°In the monastery, you¡¯d be provided some free food and drinks¡± the knight captain said. Gu Qing Shan frowned a bit. This was the same thing the other party told them thest time they met. ¡°Captain, why are you alone? Where are the other knights?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. Hearing this, the knight captain finally disyed some sorrow on his face. ¡°Them? The monsters caught them to make the bridge, I couldn¡¯t protect them¡± the knight captain muttered. The knight captain then continued: ¡°You were right, the monastery is actually a trap¡± ¡°Gu- Gu Qing Shan...¡±Laura fearfully muttered while hanging tightly onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeves. The other party knew what Gu Qing Shan had said. This meant that he had been constantly apanying us, but neither I nor Gu Qing Shan noticed him at all. If he had wanted to take our lives... No! I had clearly been using [Infinite Worlds Shelter], not even that monster managed to discover us, so why¡ª¡ª Laura felt a chill run down her back. Gu Qing Shan solemnly asked: ¡°So you gave us the badge in order to keep track of us?¡± The knight captain lightly nodded. Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°Then why did you want to lure us into a trap, sir knight?¡± The knight captain didn¡¯t say anything. He ced his hand on the metal gates and muttered in a low voice: ¡°By my tattered and crippled body, I summon the holy light¡± The gates opened up on both sides revealing an open metal coffin sitting between them that was full of sharp knives. Each of those knives was engraved with holy runes. The knight captain looked at the metal coffin with an indifferent look on his face. ¡°The monastery was filled with powerful wicked entities, the same as this city¡± He continued: ¡°The entire city had already been plunged into utter darkness, but there was still a tiny bit of hope within the monastery, so a wicked barrier had been erected around the monastery. No living being would be able to enter this ce unless those who originally belonged to the monastery like us make the final sacrifice to grant them a single chance of entry¡± The knight captain¡¯s face muscles contorted a bit as if he wanted to make some sort of expression but still ended up maintaining absolute calm. The knight captain simply looked at Gu Qing Shan and told him in a low voice: ¡°Although you didn¡¯t manage to triumph against that monster, there was no longer anyone in the flow of history that could be trusted. What I¡¯m saying is that, if you¡¯re willing to enter the monastery and search for that final bit of hope¡ª¡ª¡± The knight captain then nced at the knife-filled coffin. Gu Qing Shan understood. He sheathed his sword and sighed: ¡°I will triumph against that monster¡± The knight nodded with a nk expression. ¡°Very well¡± ¡°Remember my words, there is only a single ce in the monastery where you¡¯d be provided free food and drinks¡± He repeated these words again before walking into the metal coffin. Bam bam! The curt scream of pain was overpowered by the abrupt mming of the metal coffin. A secondter. A small door opened on top of the heavy metal gates, from which fresh blood could be seen dripping down. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He picked Laura up, then leapt into the air and through the door. Bam! The small door instantly closed back up right behind them. All the noise had vanished. Silence. A breeze blew past. The scenery inside the monastery was now revealed to Gu Qing Shan and Laura. But neither of them was in the mood to take a look at it. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, that knight just now¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Yes, he used the power of a sacrifice in exchange for a chance of entry for us¡± Aplicated expression could be seen on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face as he continued: ¡°He also had no way of fighting against that monster¡ª- nothing in the monastery could achieve that, so he most likely died a long time ago¡ª¨C perhaps he was some sort of heroic spirit, and that was why I continued to sense death apanying us¡± ¡°We were his final hope¡± Laura was stunned and sighed: ¡°I have countless exceptionally powerful artifacts with me, but when I stood against that monster, I could sense that all of my artifacts were useless¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan also sighed: ¡°After taking a long time carefully thinking about it, all the powers we¡¯ve ever known before was most likely useless against that monster¡ª¡ª perhaps useless against itspatriots or subordinates as well¡± There was arge path paved with bricks in front of them with various holy statues on both sides. A voice could be heard from afar: ¡¸ Death seekers, two more of them! ¡¹ A group of shadows could be seen at the very end of the road. These shadows were flying towards the two of them. Holding up her flower umbre, Laura quickly asked: ¡°Do we fight or flee?¡± Gu Qing Shan drew his sword. ¡°You should take shelter first, I¡¯m going to give it another try¡± he said. ¡°They¡¯re weakerpared to the monster earlier, but the kind of power they¡¯re carrying is the same¡± Laura reminded him. ¡°If it was that monster, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to test this newly evolved ability, so now is just the perfect time to train it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Hm, do you best, Gu Qing Shan!¡± Laura opened her flower umbre and stepped aside. Wielding the Earth sword, Gu Qing Shan stepped forward. ¡°All of my other powers were ineffective...¡± He moved forward step by step, then raised his hand and clenched tightly. Lines of glowing text then appeared on the War God UI: [The Twine of Cloud As¡¯ power had been granted to you by that esteemeddy] [From now on, you will no longer require Prayers to activate the Sacrificial Dance, and each time you perform the Sacrificial Dance, it would only grow more powerful] [¡ª¨Cto sate all desires for killing, that itself is saintly] Poof poof! Two skeletons wielding weapons emerged from a bloody mist behind Gu Qing Shan. They approached Gu Qing Shan closely before swiftly entering the void of space behind him and vanished without a trace. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed forward to intercept those shadows. # Chapter 1648: Four-sided Demon King!

Chapter 1648: Four-sided Demon King!

Secret Art, [River Traversing Iron Sword]! A gigantic faint yellow sword phantom cut through the fog and shed horizontally against all the shadows. The shadows were halted in ce by the attack. ¡ª¨Cbut that was it. ¡¸ Insignificant power like that of insects... ¡¹ A shadow muttered, then suddenly vanished. At the very next moment, it appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ JOIN US! ¡¹ It screamed out loud. The shadow reached out with both hands, trying to embrace Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan then exerted his full power and thrust his sword forward a single time. Bang! A curt dull noise. The shadow was flung backwards and fell among the other shadows. The faint yellow sword phantom was plunged into its chest, causing the smoke around its body to disappear. The shadow¡¯s true appearance was revealed¡ª¡ª It was the tattered corpse of a knight with a look of desperation on his face. The corpse stared closely at Gu Qing Shan for a while and shouted: ¡¸ Even if you have this level of skill, you still cannot possibly fight against that despairing level of power, you would only end up the same as we do ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Who are you? Why can you use the corpse to talk to me?¡± Wielding the Earth sword, his footwork was skillfully light as he danced while approaching the numerous shadows. Following his dance steps, female humming voices echoed throughout the void of space. The sound of upbeat drumming continuously resounded. The voice of the corpse suddenly changed¡ª- ¡°Save¡ª¨C hurry and save me!¡± The corpse hurriedly called out. It then shed a cruel smile and said: ¡¸ Care to guess what I am? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s dance steps became faster and swung the sword in his hand again, asking: ¡°Care to guess whether or not I¡¯ll guess?¡± On one side, there was a bloodthirsty monster, while the other side was a fleet-footed happy dancer. Such a stark contrast on the two sides of the tug of war gave off the feeling of fever dream. The corpse grinned to bear its teeth and made a gesture to the other shadows. ¡¸ Forward! ¡¹ The dark smoke from before once again enveloped its body and turned it into a shadow. All the shadows had begun to move. They all moved together like arge curtain of darkness, rushing towards Gu Qing Shan like a storm. Gu Qing Shan turned his hand around to grab the Heaven sword tightly and heavily swung while also turning his body¡ª¡ª Secret Art, [Nine Layers Drawn Shadow]! An uncountable number of sword phantoms bloomed like flowers that cut apart all the shadows in the void of space! The curtain of darkness was cut apart, but didn¡¯t pause at all as they reformed to once again circled around Gu Qing Shan like clusters of smoke. In an instant, they had already surrounded Gu Qing Shan. Numerous corpses appeared from the ck smoke one by one, leaving no gap for Gu Qing Shan to escape from. Wielding his swords Gu Qing Shan unleashed numerous sword phantoms to send all the tattered corpses flying. Unfortunately. It was useless. ¡ª¡ª-not a single one of these corpses was killed at all. As time went by, the corpses¡¯ attack became even more ferocious. Haaaaaahhhh¡ª¡ª A high female voice began to harmonize within the void of space. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s killing intent also sharply rose as he shifted his figure to produce a transparently skeletal figure on his left shoulder. This skeleton was wielding a sword with half of its body inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, its upper half continuously swinging a sword to continuously attack. Right after that, another skeleton appeared on his right shoulder, continuously unleashing Secret Arts one after another with the sword in its hand. [Water Flow Severance], [Crescent sh], [Seven Stars Flowing Dragon], [Drawn Shadow], [Swallow Returns], [Torrent], [Silver Star], [Life Seeker], [River Traversing Iron Sword], [Full Moon Consecutive shes], [Despairing Rise]¡ª¡ª- The numerous Secret Arts were performed as fluidly as a pen on paper, almost as if Gu Qing Shan himself was performing them. At this point, Gu Qing Shan looked no different from a monster with three heads and six arms, the only difference was that the other two heads and torsos he had belonged to skeletons. Three people, six swords, numerous Secret Arts. This eruption of techniques caused the corpses in the shadow to howl in pain, unable to remain inside the ck smoke and received wounds all over their bodies. After another short while ofbat, Gu Qing Shan grunted. The two skeletons began to give off intense ck mes filled with the aura of death. Power of the Death God! ¡ª¡ªusing Huang Quan Origin power to activate his sword seals, then reinforce them with the power of the Death God, causing the six swords to abruptly surge in power. His swords were as indiscernible as shadows, unleashing over a hundred thousand shes in a short period of time. The corpses were finally unable to surround Gu Qing Shan anymore, being hit so much that they scattered in every direction as puffs of smoke that struck the walls and rolled all over the ground. Gu Qing Shan could see severed limbs everywhere in his vision. Doong daga doong daga doong daga doong! The sound of drumming became quietly more rapid, almost like the sound of rain. Gu Qing Shan stood while remaining in one ce. ¡ª¡ª-since the battle had temporarily paused, the two skeletons disappeared back behind him. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you were so cool just now¡± Laura¡¯s excited voice could be heard. ¡°Remain hidden for now¡ª¡ª¨C I haven¡¯t actually dealt any damage to them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°WHAT!?¡± Laura was shocked. The severed limbs all over the ground swiftly gathered together before being enveloped by the ck fog all over the ground. They had returned to normal. The leading shadow stepped forward and said to Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ Impressive skills, but you cannot possibly use this swordsmanship without limit. After all, a living being would run out of strength sooner orter ¡¹ ¡°And so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Surrender, you¡¯ll be granted a good position within the monastery ¡¹the shadow told him. Gu Qing Shan went silent briefly. ¡ª¡ªduring the battle earlier, I wanted to test the Sacrificial Dance¡¯s new changes, but it seems the Sacrificial Dance wasn¡¯t quiteplete. Currently, the Sacrificial Dance can be performed even without Prayers, but another problem had surfaced instead: ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe mystical and eerie power of the Sacrificial Dance had also disappeared. Could the esteemeddy have been able to predict the enemy I would face and take away the Sacrificial Dance¡¯s mystical powers? If that was the case, then certain facts could be confirmed. ¡ª¡ªfor example, like the War God UI had said, I cannot rely on anyone else other than myself to break through this difficult situation. Seeing him remain silent, the shadow had thought that Gu Qing Shan was wavering and continued: ¡¸ Think about it, the entirety of the city¡¯s authority lies within the monastery, as long as you surrender, you¡¯d enjoy all of the benefits without needing to worry about anything else again ¡¹ ¡¸ Come, join us. Or die! ¡¹ All the shadows called out loudly at the same time. Looking at the shadows, Gu Qing Shan said with annoyance: ¡°You think you can be loud just because there are many of you? Did you think being louder makes you right or something?¡± He pped his hands loudly. The sound of drumming suddenly stopped. Another skeleton appeared from the void of space. Just like the two skeletons from before, this skeleton flew down and entered his body and vanished as well. The shadow leader howled: ¡¸ State your answer! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan put up his guard with his sword: ¡°I¡¯m not like you at all, I¡¯m pure¡± The shadow solemnly dered: ¡¸ Then there is only one oue for you, that is death¡ª¡ª¨C ¡¹ All the corpses once again turned into a ck curtain and washed towards Gu Qing Shan like a tornado. They surrounded Gu Qing Shan, circling around him attempting to find a chance to attack. Gu Qing Shan stoodpletely still without changing his expression: ¡°Come here¡± Oong¡ª¡ª- As if to answer his call, all the shadows attacked him at once! Instantly, a skeleton appeared on his left and right, followed by one on his back as well. ¡ª-he now looked like a four-sided monster. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve grasped a new form of the Sacrificial Dance: Four-sided Demon King] [¡ª¡ªUsing your steps as their footwork, skeleton with 70% of your strength will manifest on your left, right, and back to fight by your side] Four bodies, eight arms, sixteen swords! Billions of small sprites of lightpletely erased the curtain of darkness, turning the corpses into a curtain of blood and blowing them away within the sword-infused wind. Gu Qing Shan remained still without moving. The three skeletons disappeared from around him again. ¡°¡ª¡ªDid you win yet?¡± Laura asked with clear anxiety. ¡°No, they were actually parts of the same entity, which was the curtain of darkness earlier¡ª¡ª after being forced back like this, it will probably act for real this time¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Sure enough, as he sent his voice, all the tattered corpses gathered together into a gigantic body. A monstrous body whose entire body was steaming with blood. It was asrge as the entire cathedral and wore a suit of armor made from corpses. It had no head, only a piece of sharp bones that protruded from its neck. The monster beganughing hysterically in a low voice and drew a pale giant sword from the ground. ¡¸ Why must there always be clueless mortals who force me to use my true power? ¡¹it quickly approached Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan cracked his neck a bit and raised his hand: ¡°Stop!¡± The monster slowed down its steps and uttered a resounding mockingugh: ¡¸ What is it, regretting already? Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already decided to no longer ept you as a servant of Decadence. There will be only one oue for you, and that is to be devoured by me ¡¹ ¡°No¡ª¡ª¨C there was actually something else. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve actually noticed or not¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ What? ¡¹the monster questioned. ¡°Listen¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. From the void of space, the faint sound of music grew increasingly more rapid, as if urging something. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to the void of space: [Your Deathmatch Dance is growing stronger] [You can now summon one type of power from your past to imbue into the Sacrificial Dance] Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan let go of his swords and pped his hands: ¡°We now need a bit of cheering and hype¡± As soon as he said that, a voice could be heard from the void of space, rapidly reciting: ¡°Yo! This is the first time I rap because we don¡¯t got any time and it¡¯s too urgent so I¡¯m going to talk fast although I¡¯m not used to it to rock you in speedy rhythm listen to me...¡± Gu Qing Shan turned towards the monster. The monster waspletely frozen in ce, seemingly not sure about what was happening. But the Dragon Hex had already done its job. [You¡¯ve triggered a past Thaumaturgy: Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding!] [You used iparable speed to perform this Thaumaturgy] [Your enemy¡¯s movement speed and attack speed had both been reduced by 10%!] Three skeletons appeared behind Gu Qing Shan, all of which wielded their swords tightly. Gu Qing Shan also reached his hand forward to grasp the twin swords Heaven and Earth from the void of space,ughing as he spoke: ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to move, I¡¯ll being to you!¡± Instantly, he vanished from where he stood and appeared behind the monster. Eight swords gave off a cold sharp strike at the same time! # Chapter 1649: The unpaved road

Chapter 1649: The unpaved road

The monster hadpletely blocked their path. It raised its weapon, but due to being affected by the Dragon Hex, it was too slow and was unable to catch Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan continuously circled around and attacked the monster. His sword had reached the limit of speed. Sometimes, a ¡®riiiip¡¯ sound would be heard around the monster¡¯s body, almost like the sound of heavy fabric being ripped away. But the monster remained standing. ¡¸ What insignificant power, do you really intend to fight against me with such little power? ¡¹the monster mocked. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer it and instead sped up the swing of his sword further. While continuing to receive his strikes, the monster stepped forward and angrily roared: ¡¸ The eulogy isplete, your time of death has arrived! ¡¹ Countless hallucinations instantly filled the entire world. Gu Qing Shan looked at the corpses all around him to see that they had formed a gigantic formation, loudly reciting a eulogy in unison. ¡ª¡ª-it was as if they had already begun their recital from the very first moment of battle, but since they were in a different world, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t notice them at all. It turns out the monster had also been stalling for time! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils abruptly became dted as he felt his body slowly losing control. A transparent figure emerged from inside his body. ¡ª-what? They can force my soul out of my body? At that moment between life and death, Gu Qing Shan abruptly turned to the monster. Only to see that the monster was being protected by numerousyers of corpses and grandly made its deration: ¡¸ My judgement is¡ª¨C¡¹ ¡°GO!¡± Gu Qing Shan screamed out loud. In an instant, three figures emerged from behind him. ¡ª¡ªthe three skeletons flew into the air through all the corpses, then rapidly struck the monster¡¯s body with their swords. ¡ª¨C1200 strikes in a single moment! An enormous sword phantom emerged from the void of space and directly pierced through the monster¡¯s body. Bygone Era Swordsmanship, [Causeless]! The monster¡¯s eulogy was interrupted. It stoodpletely still, its body trembling slightly. In an instant, all the hallucinations disappeared into smoke. The corpses continued to eye Gu Qing Shan with a hateful gaze full of the unwillingness to ept. Gu Qing Shan retrieved the skeletons, took a few steps backwards, then turned to the void of space again. Lines of glowing text appear one by one: [Your Causeless Sword had struck the other party] [Due to the vast difference in power between the two sides, Causeless Sword could not kill the other party] [This strike had drained all of your power to cause your enemy to fall into a short period of paralysis] [Your Soul Points had reached 0] [Your power and Huang Quan Original power had reached 0] Gu Qing Shan used one sword to prop himself up while wiping the sweat from his forehead with the other hand, sighing deeply. ¡ª-this dead-end again. Just why was this the case? Why can¡¯t I kill the other party, but they can easily trap me to death at any moment? ¡°Laura, we¡¯re going¡± he calmly said. ¡°Got it¡± Laura replied. At the very next moment, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure vanished without a trace. The monster gradually regained its freedom. It uttered a terrible howl, rapidly moving back and forth on the road. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t appear again. The monster couldn¡¯t do anything except roar: ¡¸ No, you¡¯re not going to escape. The entire monastery had already known of a living person¡¯s arrival, no matter where you go, the only thing waiting for you would be death! ¡¹ A few dozen meters behind it, Gu Qing Shan was drinking a bottle of elixir. Laura sat on his shoulder, one hand holding up her umbre while fanning him with her other hand. ¡°You¡¯re done well. Your battle earlier was very well-fought, but that monster was just too powerful¡± After finishing the elixir, Gu Qing Shan regained his spirit somewhat and said: ¡°Now I¡¯m even more curious about their powers¡± ¡°Then, where are we going next?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t the knight earlier already tell us? There is only one ce in the monastery where we would be provided free food and drinks, this statement must have implied something, so we¡¯re going to look for it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°...Alright¡± The two of them proceeded to ignore the monster¡¯s roars and followed the road towards the inner parts of the monastery. At the end of the road, it split off into smaller paths that headed towards several different structures. The closest buildingplex to the main path was so high that its peaks went through the clouds. It appeared a bit like a cathedral, but its two wooden gates were tightly closed, obscuring everything inside. Gu Qing Shan and Laura circled around the cathedral, a bit surprised to find that there weren¡¯t any other entrances. ¡°How about we break that door down and go in to take a look?¡± Laura suggested. ¡°No, did you already forget about the old man? [Infinite Worlds Shelter] might be able to obscure their senses, but we¡¯d still be in a lot of danger if we were to walk into an established trap¡± Gu Qing Shan cautiously told her. The sky continued to remain dark. Within the profound darkness of the night, inside a nearby smaller structure, some flickering mes could be seen from the distance, as well as a constant sound of metallic striking. Gu Qing Shan and Laura continued to head forward, quickly reaching the smaller structure. The door of this structure was also tightly closed, but some light could be seen reflected through the windows. Faintly, they could see arge figure who was continuously striking something like a cksmith. Numerous desperate screams could be heard resounding up and down following the striking. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, should we save those people?¡± Laura nervously asked ¡°No, those desperate screams aren¡¯t the screams of living people¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Trust me, I know¡± The two of them went past this building and continued forward. They reached a slightly short tower with a pointy peak. Sha sha sha¡ª¡ª- The sound of dirt and sand being dug up could be heard from below the tower. Gu Qing Shan silently approached to take a look while bringing Laura with him. Several two-horned monsters were digging up graves. They tossed each of the corpses they dug up onto a rickety old wooden cart. Whenever the cart was full, they would be wheeled towards the structure that gave off flickering mes from before. Sometimes, whenever these monsters dug up a rtively intact corpse, they would examine it closely, take a few bites out of it, then throw them onto the cart. ¡ª¡ª-without a doubt, this was the monastery¡¯s cemetery. Gu Qing Shan only observed it for a bit before silently retreating. The two of them followed another forked path and reached a rtively open main square. This ce waspletely silent, but there were numerous monsters and people standing here. They were all standing around the center of the main square reciting something under their breaths, if one took a closer listen, they would find that it was some sort of incantation. Gu Qing Shan focused his attention again to see that the open main square was actually empty without anything but a blob of blood in the middle. The blood was still continuously moving as if it was alive. This scene was so indescribably eerie that Gu Qing Shan and Laura couldn¡¯t help but want to observe it a bit longer. As their reciting voices became increasingly louder, Gu Qing Shan realized that something was urring. ¡ª¡ªmy body seems to be losing control again. Not good. I can¡¯t continue to remain here! Gu Qing Shan silently retreated and left the main square. After returning to the main road, he stood still and observed theyout of the surrounding buildings a bit, then began to head in another direction towards a rtively secluded region of the monastery on a small unpaved road. ¡°Why are we going off the path?¡± Laura nervously asked. ¡°I feel like the location that the knight mentioned couldn¡¯t have been one of those structures that were close to one another¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°But there were so many other paths, so why did you head down this unpaved road?¡± Laura asked again. ¡°Because all the other paths were paved with stone bs, presenting an orderly state or action, while the road we¡¯re currently taking seemed to have been naturally made through walking¡ª¨C since it was so different, there must be a reason¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You mean, the provided free food and drinks?¡± Laura said. ¡°Perhaps¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. As the two of them followed the small road, a mass of fog slowly appeared in front of them. Laura took out a bazooka and wore it diagonally on her back. Gu Qing Shan nced at her. ¡°This is the reinforced version of Brother Cannon, it can destroy several worlds in a row¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be of any use, the power those monsters carried was very strange¡ª¨C eerie and inexplicable, I think Technological weapons wouldn¡¯t be any good¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Laura replied: ¡°I¡¯m not greedy, it¡¯ll be good enough if it can cause a bit of chaos¡± She then sighed: ¡°Now I finally know just exactly how terrifying ultism is. Regretfully, there are simply too few ultism artifacts within our 900 million World Layers¡± ¡°You should be feeling d instead of regretful because of that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them entered the fog. After moving through, the scenery in front of them suddenly became clear. This ce was simply a corner of the monastery, other than a few withered trees, there wasn¡¯t anything else here. ¡°Seems like we¡¯ll need to head back again¡± Lauramented. Gu Qing Shan scanned through this area with his inner sight and confirmed that there wasn¡¯t anything. After staying silent for a while, he approached and stopped in front of a tree. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan pointed at one of the trees and gestured for Laura to look. While holding onto her flower umbre with one hand, Laura propped herself up by putting her hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head and got closer to the tree. A small, green sprout was growing from the tree. ¡ª¨Ceven though the sprout was only the size of a fingernail, it was still the only source of life within the entire monastery. The two of them exchanged nces, then began to circle around the other withered trees. Laura tried taking out various investigative artifacts¡ª¨C Cards, analysis devices, magic staves, gem sses, treasure-seeking dolls, etc.... but still couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. ¡°There¡¯s nothing¡± Laura regretfully said. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and told her: ¡°Try putting your flower umbre away¡± ¡°Oh? Ok!¡± Laura was surprised but still followed his instructions. As soon as she closed her flower umbre, the effects of [Infinite Worlds Shelter] disappeared. Their figures could now be seen under the tree. They simply stood still without doing anything for a while. ¡ª¡ªstill nothing happened. ¡°What now?¡± Laura asked. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit hungry, how about we eat something first?¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. Laura opened her eyes wide and stared closely at him. You¡¯re really extraordinary, Gu Qing Shan, you know that? How can you actually feel like eating in a terrifying ce like this? But speaking of which, I¡¯m feeling a bit hungry as well. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s eat¡± Laura agreed. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A timid voice emerged from the tree: ¡º I have some free food and drinks here, would you like some? ¡» # Chapter 1650: Gu Qing Shan’s character

Chapter 1650: Gu Qing Shan¡¯s character

A girl with a transparent figure was sitting atop the withered tree branch. She almost seemed like she had melted into the fog, her visage and facial features werepletely obscured. The only thing that could be clearly discerned was that she was wearing a rtively simple white ceremonial dress and that she was looking down at the two people below. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, she doesn¡¯t seem to be human¡± Laura silently sent her voice. ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all and bowed to the girl on the tree, smiling at her: ¡°Free food and drinks? Thank you, we were just getting hungry as well¡± ¡º Hungry? ¡»hearing him say that, the girl appeared delighted as she dangled her bare feet: ¡º Then hurry and dig in ¡» She waved her hand. Two bowls appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan and Laura. As Gu Qing Shan approached it, he saw that the bowl contained a very thin white porridge. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You are conducting a saintly spirit ritual] Gu Qing Shan was able to draw a few conjectures from that statement and asked: ¡°Is there only porridge? Do you have other kinds of sustenance?¡± The girl on the tree branch appeared a bit troubled and replied: ¡º My apologies, I would have been able to give you a bit more in the past, but there is nothing but this porridge remaining now ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became rxed as he smiled: ¡°That is fine, we¡¯re already grateful for this porridge¡± He tilted his head backwards and drank the porridge all at once. Seeing him do that, Laura also finished her bowl of porridge by drinking it. Another line of glowing text popped up in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [The saintly spirit ritual has beenpleted] He looked towards the tree branch. The girl seemed to have sighed in relief and muttered: ¡º Thank you for eating my porridge ¡» ¡°Not at all, you offered us food, so we should be thanking you¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely replied. Although he couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly, Gu Qing Shan could sense that she was smiling. Gu Qing Shan continued further: ¡°Since we¡¯ve received sustenance from you, we would like to do something for you in return¡± The girl hurriedly waved her hands dismissively: ¡º There is no need, my food is provided free of charge for all beings, there is no need for any repayment ¡» Gu Qing Shan paused briefly then continued: ¡°In truth, we also want to help more people as well, can you teach us how to do so?¡± Hearing him say that, the girl lightly nodded her head and said: ¡º Being willing to help others is a wonderful thing, what exactly do you wish to do? ¡» ¡°We want to eliminate the monster in his monastery¡± Gu Qing Shan replied with a cold tone. The girl looked at him for a while without saying anything. Laura cut in: ¡°It¡¯s true, you can trust us¡ª¡ª after all, we¡¯re living people¡± ¡º Leave now ¡»the girl suddenly said. ¡°Huh?¡± Laura was stunned. ¡º While you remain inside the monastery, you can be corrupted by the temptations of Decadence at any moment, or you could be killed, converted to monsters, or even have your souls consumed¡ª¨C so hurry up and leave this ce now ¡»the girl hurriedly urged them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not be corrupted, those monsters won¡¯t be able to kill us either, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have made it here in the first ce¡± Laura replied. ¡°Furthermore, we have the strength to do this¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. Four swords appeared behind his back, all of which gave off a vibrating noise with clear killing intent. ¡°That¡¯s right, just leave it to us¡ª¡ª¡ª at least, we¡¯d be able to guarantee that we won¡¯t be killed¡± Laura patted the Brother Cannon hanging on her back and told her. The girl observed the two of them and slowly disyed a solemn expression. ¡º Do you really intend to fight those monsters? Even if you have to give up your life to do it? ¡»she asked. ¡°Yes¡± Laura replied. ¡º Hah... ¡» The girl sighed, then manifested two dimly glowing sprites of light in her hands. She lightly pushed her hand forward, sending the sprites of light towards Gu Qing Shan and Laura. ¡º I¡¯m very sorry. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t trust you, but rather that I no longer have a chance to waste. Please show me your character ¡»the girl said. ¡°How should we do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Catch those lights ¡»the girl told him. Laura and Gu Qing Shan each caught one of the lights. The girl looked at Laura and asked: ¡º Do you have sympathy and kindness? ¡» Laura replied: ¡°Of course¡± The light in her hand suddenly manifested into a vision that disyed a scene of the past. ... In the vision, Laura was sitting atop the Bramble Bird throne stretching her back: ¡°We have good weather today, Ilya, let¡¯s open the vault and provide relief for some of the worlds in poverty¡± ¡°Your majesty, how many would we provide relief for?¡± ¡°One hundred will do¡± ¡°Understood¡± ... The vision then faded away. The girl praised: ¡º You are a kind sovereign ¡» She then turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and replied: ¡°I¡¯m a kind person, and I have a lot of sympathy¡± The light in his hand erupted into a vision as well. ... The vision disyed a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, with Gu Qing Shan standing in the very center, shaking his head in disappointment: ¡°Did you think that after bing the Devil King, I¡¯d open a charity or something?¡± The scepter in his hand gave off a bright red sh of light. Instantly, quadrillions of souls in hell screamed out in suffering and pain. The bodies of those dead people copsed, turning into sprites of light that disappeared from within hell. The scepter in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand began to give off a delighted chewing noise... ¡°Now, in order for everyone to no longer deepen your sins, I once again ask you all to retreat from the human realm¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said my piece, are there any objections?¡± ... The vision ended here. Laura: ¡°...¡± The girl: ¡º ... ¡» Gu Qing Shan felt a bit awkward and exined: ¡°They forced my hands, if they had remained in the human world, there would have been more innocent people who were killed¡± The girl said: ¡º You seem to be telling the truth, very well, then I ask you again¡ª¡ª¡ª- have you ever deceived others, using unbelievable lies to fool others, just to achieve your goals? ¡» Laura shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ve never deceived others before¡± The sprite of light in her hand erupted again, turning into numerous visions of the past where she had shown her honest character. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat a bit and replied: ¡°I normally don¡¯t deceive people either¡± The sprite of light in his hand then expanded into a vision. ... In the middle of a sea of clouds. A cultivator suddenly appeared on top of the clouds. Gu Qing Shan made a dignified solemn expression and stepped forward, telling him: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, I congratte you¡± ¡°Congratte me?¡± the cultivator asked. Gu Qing Shan sped his hands in front of his chest to bow, then respectfully replied: ¡°Indeed. You were originally the 33rd Heaven¡¯s Inspiring Formidable Heaven Shaking Great Emperor, as you were worried of the lower realm¡¯s suffering, you entered the mortal world and went through numerous Tribtions, only nowpleting your journey and returned¡± The cultivator froze. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker, I hope that you will return to the Heaven realm, henceforth wielding the Heavenly Pce and watching over the Samsara¡± ... The vision then changed. ¡°You were originally the Nine Heavens Jasper Light Fairy...¡± ¡°I hope that the Divine Envoy of the Five Realms¡¯ Altar...¡± ¡°Wait a minute! All of them were either saints or fairies, why am I an envoy?¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his voice: ¡°It is not sir envoy¡¯s fault that you had forgotten. In truth, sir envoy was always the first person to enjoy the various benefits of the Samsara worlds, as such this position was the most lucrative within the Heavenly Pce¡± ... The vision ended. The girl: ¡°...¡± Laura: ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his palms: ¡°This was done in order to strengthen Mount Sumeru, it was rted to the fate of billions of worlds¡± The girl silently nced at him, then continued: ¡º Very well, then I ask you again, have you ever done anything unseemly or immoral for your own desires? ¡» Laura shook her head: ¡°Not at all¡± The sprite of light in her hand lit up, disying a scene of herying on her bed ying games. ¡°That¡¯s nothing at all, I was just ying a game¡± Laura said. ¡º Indeed, that truly was nothing noteworthy ¡»the girl smiled. She then turned to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. ¡ª¡ª-I don¡¯t even have time to pursue my own hobbies, so how could I have done anything immoral or unseemly? I definitely don¡¯t either¡± Gu Qing Shan resolutely affirmed. The sprite of light in his hand turned into a vision. ... In that vision, he, Zhang Ying Hao, and Ye Fei Li were standing together. ¡°Just listen to me, study this [Online Course in Romance] a bit more, and you¡¯ll be as much of a Love Saint as I am¡± Ye Fei Li patted his chest. ¡°Alright, let us study it for a bit then¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan also agreed. Ye Fei Li turned on his projection screen. The title card of the film appeared on the screen. It was written in big letters: [Online Course in Romance] In the vision, the three men watched it earnestly. ... Outside the vision, the heroic spirit girl and Laura were also watching this. Gu Qing Shan had been through all sorts of thick and thin in his life, so he was as thick-skinned as a wall, but he still couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely embarrassed at this very moment. Finally, the vision ended. The girl: ¡º ... ¡» Laura sighed with satisfaction, then abruptly screamed: ¡°Gu Qing Shan! How could you have watched these things together with Ye Fei Li!!!¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hands loudly and said full of disappointment: ¡°You¡¯re right, it was all Ye Fei Li¡¯s fault¡± In front of them, the girl sighed, then said: ¡º It seems your characters are far from enough for me to exert thest of my strength ¡» She turned back towards the fog in a lonely manner. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s not good! Panicking, Laura hurriedly pulled Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeves and tried to chase after her, saying: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t give up on us just yet! Take a look at him, he¡¯s a Pure person¡ª¡ª this was a Title given by the Dusty World itself, that should be enough to prove his day-to-day morality and character. Furthermore, he¡¯s also really smart and strong, it was because he wanted to kill those monsters that he came here this time¡ª¡ª- he¡¯s actually very trustworthy¡± ¡º A Pure person? ¡»the girl suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. The girl turned back and approached Gu Qing Shan. She was slightly taller than Laura, so her head was levelled with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, she then raised her hand and put it up in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Please give me your hand, I want to confirm your Title ¡»the girl solemnly said. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand forward and pressed it against the girl¡¯s hand. Instantly, faint holy light began to radiate around the girl¡¯s body. ¡º [Pure Man]? So you were really a Pure person... I never would have thought that a Pure person would appear in the monastery at this point in time... ¡» She muttered to herself, even trembling due to her excitement. Gu Qing Shan and Laura exchanged nces and sighed in relief. ¡º ¡ª¡ª-But then, you are so weak, cruel, a skirt-chaser, as well a huge fraud, so how could you be a Pure person? ¡» The girl seemed to have run into a difficult problem and muttered confusedly to herself. Laura loudly replied: ¡°Because he¡¯s partial to killing wicked things, that¡¯s why the world stand witness for his purity¡± The girl shook her head and exined: ¡º That isn¡¯t right. If that was the case, his Title wouldn¡¯t have been Pure, but a different one ¡» Laura was stunned. After a bit, she tried pulling on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, why did you get the [Pure Man] Title? If you know the reason, hurry and tell her, this is already the most pivotal moment, so we have to gain her trust¡± she silently sent her voice with a tone full of urgency. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips twitched, but didn¡¯t say anything. That is¡ª¡ª¨C Honestly¡ª¡ª there¡¯s really nothing I can say. Who the heck can tell what the Dusty World was thinking? Furthermore, there¡¯s no worth in telling anyone something like ¡®that¡¯. There¡¯s nothing I can say here. # Chapter 1651: Exclusive combination technique!

Chapter 1651: Exclusivebination technique!

Trantor: La0o9 ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it either. Simply put, when I first entered the Dusty World, I was given this initial Title¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without changing his expression. ¡ª¡ª-That¡¯s right, how could I possibly know why I received this Title? At this point, the girl had already regained her calm and lightly leapt onto the tree branch, neatly sitting there as she looked down at the two of them below. ¡º ¡®Pure¡¯ is a very unique Title, having such a Title represents the fact that you are an ally, arade that we can trust ¡» The girl continued: ¡º I do not know who was the esteemed one who made that promise, I can only hope that you do not waste their goodwill ¡» Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and understood. ¡ª¨Cthis must have been that esteemeddy who secretly helped me from the shadows. ¡°I will not waste her goodwill¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely replied. The girl nodded, then finally smiled towards him. Laura took that chance to ask: ¡°Can you help us? We want to get rid of those monsters¡± The girl calmly replied: ¡º In truth, if no one hade at all, I would have disappeared eventually¡ª¡ª but at these final moments, you have appeared ¡» ¡º If you wish to get rid of those monsters, you will first need to do something ¡» ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Under the cathedral, there was a prison that was meant to exclusively contain sphemers called the ckwater Underground Prison ¡»the girl exined: ¡º You will need to make your way into the ckwater Underground Prison and retrieve the fragment of the Holy Relic buried within the Judgement Room for me ¡» ¡°The fragment of the Holy Relic?¡± ¡º Indeed, that is the only Holy Relic fragment that hadn¡¯t been discovered by the monsters, it is safe and would be able to help me recover my power ¡» ¡°What does it look like?¡± ¡º It looks like this¡ª¨C ¡» The girl ced both hands in front of her chest. A small bit of light appeared from the chest and fell into her hands. As Gu Qing Shan took a closer look, he found that it was a page of a book. The girl exined: ¡º The relic was a holy scripture, of which I only possess a single page. This page is already on the verge of copse, and once that happens, the darkness will have triumphed and I will no longer exist ¡» ¡°How should we enter the cathedral?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º You can only fight your way inside, it will be a battle that risks your very lives¡ª¡ª- your only advantage would be the fact that the monsters do not know your goal. That¡¯s why you have to retrieve the holy scripture and immediately retreat to my side ¡»the girl exined. ¡°But that way, wouldn¡¯t we also draw the monsters to you?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The girl shook her head: ¡º As long as I have the holy scripture, I¡¯d be able to recover a bit of my strength and protect you ¡» Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°Very well, then we have a battle in front of us¡± As he was about to take Laura and leave, Laura stood still without moving. ¡°That is... please wait a moment¡± Laura said. ¡º Huh? Is there anything else? ¡»the girl¡¯s impression of her had been very good, so she smiled and asked. ¡°Can you let me touch that page for a little bit? If I can do that, we might not have to fight or even alert the monsters in order to retrieve the holy scripture¡± Laura said. The girl looked at her. Laura appeared incredibly sincere. After a while, the girl said: ¡º Can you guarantee that you will not damage this page? You should know that once it is damaged, I will also disappear with it ¡» Laura replied: ¡°I can guarantee it¡± The girl nodded: ¡º You are a truly virtuous princess, proven by your character and daily behaviors that we have witnessed earlier, I shall trust you ¡» Standing next to her, Gu Qing Shan felt like his face was getting hot. The girl lightly waved her hand and sent the page drifting towards Laura. Laura took out a pair of silk gloves and wore them before carefully receiving the page. She carefully examined the page for an entire minute before closing her eyes and silently sensed it. ¡°Please take it back¡± Laura said. The page flew back up and entered the girl¡¯s chest. Laura then took Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and told the girl: ¡°We¡¯ll be going now, wait for our good news¡± ¡º Hm ¡»the girl smiled and nodded. The two of them left this small forest of withered trees and went back into the fog. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently asked ¡°This kind of artifact is very rare, not to mention that it carries the holy attribute, I think you¡¯ll have to prepare some high-nutrient dishes for me in order to have enough strength to collect them¡± ¡°High-nutrient dishes? Alright, I¡¯ll prepare them¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The two of them followed the path as they made their way towards the outside of the cathedral. The sky was stillpletely dark. The cold rain was miserable. The entire monastery seemed to be inexplicably eerierpared to before. Most likely, the news of a living person entering the monastery had spread, as Gu Qing Shan saw a lot more armored monsterspared to before. They were patrolling the grounds, searching for any traces of the two of them. Gu Qing Shan and Laura made sure to avoid them and stopped at a silent corner right next to the cathedral. ¡°Let me give it a try first, I might be able to seed right away¡± Laura said. ¡°Do your best!¡± Gu Qing Shan encouraged her. Laura rolled up her sleeves and reached her hand into the void of space to search. She gradually furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°How was it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not good¡ª¡ªI couldn¡¯t collect anything of value¡± Laura seemed dejected. Gu Qing Shan was a bit puzzled: ¡°The scripture should currently be in an ownerless state, so your ability should have worked without any issues¡± ¡°My ability [Vagrant Treasure Collector] is indeed working without issues, but every building here has been epassed in a unique barrier, they represent a zone of wealth and influence, which means everything inside is currently recognized as treasures with ownership, and my hand couldn¡¯t reach them¡± Laura exined. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. Very quickly¡ª¡ª He made a certain decision. This decision was considerable enough to be recorded into the history books of infinite civilizations, enough to shake all the worlds in the void. This day would be eternally cursed by the owners and guardians of all wealth in existence, fearful because of what it could entail. ¡°Laura, let¡¯s give it another try¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Laura looked at Gu Qing Shan with a puzzled expression. A sword then appeared behind Gu Qing Shan. It was a sword that gave off an icy chilling gleam, the de of which was simr to the flowing water of autumn. ¡°Shannu, help Laura out a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Yes, gongzi¡± Shannu¡¯s voice was heard from the sword. At the next moment, the sword flew next to Laura¡¯s arm and lightly pressed itself on top of it. ¡°What is this for?¡± Laura curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms: ¡°I was thinking just now¡ª¨C as long as a barrier cannot exert its power, wouldn¡¯t all protected treasures be considered to be ownerless?¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, any treasure would be protected by some sort of power by its owner, so if you can remove that protective power, a treasure would naturally be considered ownerless¡ª¡ª but unfortunately, my ability cannot remove defensive techniques, that¡¯s why it¡¯s called [Vagrant Treasure Collector], and not simply [Treasure Collector]¡± Laura honestly exined. Gu Qing Shan grinned. ¡°Give it another try¡± he said. ¡°With this sword?¡± Laura moved her arm up and down, asking him. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword was currently pressed against the outside of her arm, moving along with her movements. ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s capable of breaking all Laws and cutting through all techniques¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try¡± Laura replied. She took a deep breath, then put her hand into the void of space again. A secondter. Laura suddenly appeared to be startled, followed by surprise, then finally hysteria. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked out of concern. Laura couldn¡¯t even speak properly: ¡°I- I seem to be able to reach anything, even the treasures that currently have owners, I can still...¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned as well. She can reach anything? Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡ª¡ª From now on¡ª¡ª- The two of them exchanged nces and instantly understood the look in the other party¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is ourbination technique, as well as an absolute secret. We cannot tell anyone at all, otherwise, we¡¯d always be suspected¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I agree¡± Laura replied. She couldn¡¯t contain her emotions and suddenly said: ¡°There was a golden spring in the pixie kingdom, ording to rumors, there was a rock inside the spring that was iparably miraculous, but no one had ever been able to take a look¡± She continued: ¡°Deep within theva world, there was an altar that was the Elemental race¡¯s ce of origin, in which the ultimate elemental Divine Artifact is being worshipped¡± ¡°The background of the Night Ghost race had always been a secret, but they remain eternally within the Extreme Frost Gxy to protect three legendary Divine Artifacts that were said to be capable of reenacting secrets of the past¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any of these artifacts, but I want to see the secrets that they hide!¡± The more Laura spoke the more hysterical she became. ¡°Calm down, Laura. Stay calm, we cannot greed over treasures that weren¡¯t originally ours, we must maintain a leveled mind¡± Gu Qing Shan told her in a solemn voice. Meanwhile, Gu Qing Shan had taken out his cooking utensils and prepared all of his cooking ingredients in mere seconds. He moved like a bolt of lightning or a blurred shadow, swiftly cooking an entire table full of steaming hot food. One minute had just passed. Laura was stunned. She swore that she hadn¡¯t ever seen someone preparing such arge table filled with food in such a short period of time. Gu Qing Shan pped his hands and sincerely reminded her: ¡°Keep in mind, all of those things belong to other people, we cannot keep them, only taking a look or borrowing them for temporary use, do you agree?¡± ¡°Ipletely agree!¡± Laura swiftly agreed. ¡°Good, now let¡¯s eat¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Wait a moment¡ª¡ª¡± While they were talking, Laura suddenly pulled her hand back out from the void of space. She was now carrying a rtively baggy white robe in her hand. The robe was intensely struggling in her hand. ¡°Hurry up and help me, this is one of the Divine Artifacts in the monastery!¡± Laura was using both of her hands to hold the robe back. Gu Qing Shan immediately stepped forward and caught the robe in one hand. After being caught by him, the robe instantly calmed back down and silently radiated holy light. ¡°Again!¡± ¡°No, eat something first!¡± ¡°Alright¡± ... ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Eat something¡± ¡°Again!¡± ¡°¡ª-Got it!¡± Laura suddenly pulled out a book. As soon as it appeared, the book emanated a glorious golden glow. # Chapter 1652: The secret of power!

Chapter 1652: The secret of power!

¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! Gu Qing Shan, help me!¡± Laura screamed. The golden book was desperately struggling in her hand, wanting to escape her grip and was about to fly away. Fortunately, Gu Qing Shan reacted quickly and caught the book tightly. The book calmed down as well. It began to give off a gentle golden light that enveloped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. While breathing heavily, Laura begrudgingly asked: ¡°Because you¡¯re a Pure person again?¡± ¡°Seems so¡± Gu Qing Shan put the book away. ¡°Aren¡¯t I Pure as well? Why did they all avoid me?¡± Laurained. She picked up arge te of desserts and began to wolf them down. ¡ª¡ª-collecting treasures consumed a lot of energy, so she had to replenish her strength. ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t choke now¡± Gu Qing Shan handed her a cup of milk and watched as she finished the entire te of desserts by herself. Having done with her meal, Laura wiped her mouth: ¡°Now that we¡¯ve retrieved the holy scripture, let¡¯s go look for that girl again and see what else she needs us to do¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What is it?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Take a look, this cathedral is the most magnificent among all the buildings in the monastery, so how could it only hide a robe and a book?¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly guided her thoughts. Laura pondered: ¡°Do you mean...¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Perhaps the more artifacts we retrieve, the stronger that girl would be, which is nothing but a benefit to us¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right¡± Laura reached her hand back into the void of space and searched again. ... At the end of the fog. A corner of the monastery. Gu Qing Shan and Laura returned to the withered trees again. Laura put her flower umbre away and told the tree: ¡°We¡¯re back¡± With a puff of smoke, the girl reappeared. She looked down at the two of them and said: ¡º You were gone for very long, you must have faced a considerably desperate battle ¡» ¡°It wasn¡¯t that desperate, my hand is just a bit tired¡± Laura rubbed her hands and honestly replied. The girl flew down from the tree and sighed: ¡º Regretfully, since my powers are much too weak at the moment, I have no way of fighting alongside you ¡» Gu Qing Shan took the golden book out and asked: ¡°Please take a look, is this book the Saint Artifact you wanted?¡± The girl turned her gaze to the golden book and muttered: ¡º It was indeed this holy artifact. It is thest remaining hope of the monastery, as well as the only hope for you to defeat those monsters ¡» Gu Qing Shan handed her the golden book. The girl received the golden book and recited an incantation. The golden book gently flew into the girl¡¯s chest and vanished without a trace. The girl sighed: ¡º Originally, I would have disappeared into nothingness, but thanks to your help, I¡¯ve obtained more power and would be able to continue existing ¡» The fog around her body slowly receded and made her figure clearer, her face had also be a lot clearer as her entire body radiated holy light. ¡ª¡ª-she was a blond-haired girl with an expression full of pity. The blond girl slightly bowed towards the two of them: ¡º I thank you both ¡» ¡°You¡¯re wee. I haven¡¯t been able to defeat those monsters a single time while I fight against them. If you¡¯ve recovered a bit of strength, I would like to ask you the mystery behind it¡± Gu Qing Shan solemnly said. The girl smiled. She stepped forward and ced her hand over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest, closing her eyes: ¡º I can sense the killing intent you hide in your heart¡ª¡ª- you want to eliminate all wickedness, but feel angry towards the fact that you do not possess enough power, a rage as bright as a burning me ¡» ¡°I¡¯ve walked between the line of life and death twice, almost being killed by the monsters in this city, but I still couldn¡¯t find a way to defeat them¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The girl appeared to understand and replied: ¡º You and yourrade had saved me, so I will definitely help you ¡» She took a few steps backwards and walked around the withered trees while reciting an incantation. Wherever she walked past,yers of white fog would manifest from the ground below, gradually forming an enclosed wall of fog that encircled this entire area. The girl looked at the wall of fog and muttered to herself: ¡º Unfortunately, my power can only achieve this much at this point in time, if only we have other Saint Artifacts ¡» Gu Qing Shan and Laura exchanged nces. ¡°So... you need the other Saint Artifacts inside the monastery as well?¡± Laura asked. The girl nodded, then shook her head: ¡º It is actually enough already that you retrieved the holy scripture. After your battle earlier, those monsters have surely gotten cautious, I cannot let you take another risk ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°...Actually, we also happened to take a few more things, so I wonder if you¡¯ll need them¡± Hearing that, the girl turned to him and gently said: ¡º Let me take a look ¡» Gu Qing Shan opened his Inventory Bag. k k¡ª¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, numerous treasures fell onto the ground into a miniature mountain that gave off intense fluctuation. The girl was stunned. After a long while, she finally asked: ¡º Did you clean out the entire cathedral? ¡» ¡°More or less, after all, we only returned after I only managed to collect trash after several tries¡± Laura replied. The girl circled several times around the small mountain of treasures, unable to hide the look of delight on her expression. ¡º Now we can truly retaliate¡ª¨C but before that, I need to exin to you about how to bridge the great gap in power and truly damage your foes ¡»the girl said. ¡°I¡¯m respectfully listening¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Firstly, do you know the power of the world¡¯s Laws? ¡»the girl asked. Laura cut in: ¡°I know. The foundational power of the world would manifest into various Laws, the Laws would then manifest visible elements, invisible Fate, as well as Space-Time and others¡ª¨C living beings of a world would then take advantage of those Laws to survive, or rather, all living beings have always been surviving within countless Laws, but they do not realize it themselves¡± The girl nodded: ¡º Indeed, the Laws are the manifestation of a world¡¯s power. Sometimes, they could even convert into higher-ranking Laws, or even rare Mysteries ¡» ¡º As Professionists hold a grasp over the Laws, bybining them with an individual¡¯s attributes, they would be able to utilize Soul Points, Prayers, or other basic powers to wield the power of the Laws, exerting even more unbelievable strength ¡» ¡º ¡ª¡ªBut then there¡¯s a problem here, if the Laws originated from a world¡¯s foundational power, then where does the world¡¯s foundational power originate from? ¡» Gu Qing Shan and Laura were both stunned. Usually, by being able to grasp the use of the world¡¯s Origin or Soul Points, one would have already been able to exin the world, all living beings, and all things. But now there was a question of where these foundational powers originate from. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhere does the world¡¯s foundational power originate from? Who knows? The girl approached Laura and carefully examined her with her eyes before shaking her head: ¡º Your path is still exceedingly long, you will not reach this level for now ¡» She then walked up to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡º Out of the two of you, you¡¯ve already gotten very close to that level, this was because you managed to obtain a certain qualification ¡» ¡°Qualification?¡± Gu Qing Shan parroted her words. The girl affirmed: ¡º Indeed, you¡¯ve obtained a nearly nonexistent qualification that you alone possess. For that reason, at a certain point in the future, you might be able to surpass the world¡¯s foundational power and bridge the great gap that blocks the way of countless heroes ¡» ¡º ¡ª¡ª¨Cas long as you can actually survive thepetition over world jurisdiction ¡» ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The girl paused briefly before asking him: ¡º Did youe from outside the Dusty World? ¡» ¡°I did¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º No wonder... I was wondering why you didn¡¯t know so much, it turns out you actually came from the void of those broken worlds ¡»the girl muttered. ¡°Can you borate?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. ¡º Of course, but I must first tell you a certain fact: worlds to not exist alone by themselves, they must all belong to a certain world system, which would have their own systematic order and can cause positive reactions among one another ¡» ¡°Then the Space Vortex¡ª¡ª¡± ¡º As I¡¯ve said, they are broken worlds that can no longer form world systems ¡» Gu Qing Shan was surprised and suddenly thought of a certain term. He nkly muttered: ¡°World jurisdiction...¡± ¡º Jurisdiction? That is certainly one correct way to put it ¡» the girl continued: ¡º The power of both the world and its living beings originate from the systems they belong to and to bridge the great gap of power, you must wield the power of a world system ¡» ¡°The power of a world... system?¡± Gu Qing Shan parroted. The girl nodded: ¡º If you use the power of a living being¡¯s soul, or their prayers, or even the Laws of a world to fight those monsters, it would be equivalent to using a drop of water to fight a river¡ª¡ª¨C ¡» ¡º The natural difference in these kinds of powers had determined them to be impossible for you to feat ¡» Gu Qing Shan was still puzzled: ¡°What exactly are the powers of a world system?¡± ¡º It¡¯s like this, let me give an example¡ª¡ª- ¡» The girl exined: ¡º Living beings are able to use the powers of various type, which is simr to how the world has the power of Laws¡ª¡ª- can you understand this? ¡» Gu Qing Shan nodded. The girl continued: ¡º But other than their basic powers, living beings can also obtain unbelievable abilities like Thaumaturgy due to their own unique characteristics, can you understand this? ¡» Gu Qing Shan nodded again. The girl smiled and said: ¡º World systems are the same way. They gather all the Laws within the worlds in their systems to create powerful and unique abilities ¡» Gu Qing Shan remained silent briefly. He thought through everything that he had gone through up until now, then suddenly began to radiate a faint yellow glow. ¡°Earlier, when you said that I had a unique qualification, were you referring to this?¡± he asked. ¡º No, there is still a bit missing from this qualification. You still need topete against others in order to get a chance to wield the power corresponding to that world system ¡»the girl shook her head. The yellow glow around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body disappeared and he instead started to glow in a different color. This second glow carried a sense of profound darkness, but also contained a crimson light from within the shadows. ¡ª¡ªthe Wraith realm¡¯s power. The girl reached her hand forward and pressed it against his chest. ¡º And now, let me help you spur it to see what this is¡ª¡ª¨C¡» A holy white light appeared on her hand and silently entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest. Instantly, the voices of countless ghostly women could be heard, chanting an unclear message with a desperate tone in their voices. They almost seemed like they were trying to tell Gu Qing Shan something. At first, Gu Qing Shan furrowed his eyebrows, then gradually rxed them again while his expression turned solemn. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision¡± [You¡¯ve received the aid of the saint spirit and found out the Samsara¡¯s secret] [The Samsara hadpleted its evolution] [The winning Chosen Saints of the Samsara sh for Supremacy will be granted the power of the Samsara after its evolution] # Chapter 1653: Defend and attack

Chapter 1653: Defend and attack

The girl pulled her hand back. Immediately, the whispering voices of countless ghostly women faded away and were no longer audible. ¡º From the looks of it, you seemed to have understood something ¡»the girl said. ¡°I did, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and bowed. ¡º All things and all living beings belong to a world, while a world belongs to a world system, this is the power level moving from weakest to strongest¡ª¡ª and those monsters wield the power belonging to a world system ¡»the girl exined. Gu Qing Shan said deprecatingly: ¡°Because I was using a weak power to fight against the power of an entire world system, I was unable to win against those monsters, is that it?¡± ¡º To win, you must wield the power of a world system, which ismonly referred to as Realm Force ¡»the girl replied. ¡°A river in the North cannot douse the fire in the South, I still do not possess the Realm Force of the Wraith realm, so how would I be able to defeat those monsters now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Whates next is a decisive moment for our survival ¡»the girl answered. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl exined: ¡º You are a natural-born warrior, so if you can wield Realm Force as soon as possible, you¡¯d be able to change the fate of the monastery, which is why you must conduct a Saint Selection battle¡ª¨C ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped slightly. Saint Selection again. So it wasn¡¯t just the Samsara, but other world systems must conduct a Saint Selection battle as well? While he was silently pondering, the girl took the golden book out. The book began to flip through its pages without any wind, disying numerous mesmerizing short visions on each page. ¡º This is the historical records of the monastery, which had recorded many critical historical moments of this entire world ¡» ¡º You must proceed to those crucial moments and obtain the recognition of the Saint Artifacts before they were destroyed by the wicked beings, thus gaining the Chosen Saint qualifications and ultimately obtain the Realm Force of our world ¡» The girl continued: ¡º Pay attention, as soon as I open this book of historical records, I must continuously maintain the holy power to remain with you in the past¡ª- ¡» ¡º This level of technique fluctuation would surely draw the monsters¡¯ attention, so yourpanion must remain here to protect our bodies ¡» Laura panicked and hurriedly said: ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to fight at all! I don¡¯t know how to protect you¡± The girl then recited an incantation. The small mountain of treasures began to radiate golden light. The girl looked at Laura and exined: ¡º Those treasures have manifested a kind of temporary Realm Force, which I will now bestow upon you. You must remain here to protect me and his body ¡» With a point of the girl¡¯s finger, the golden light flew into Laura¡¯s chest. ¡º This way, no matter what kind of attack you use, you¡¯d be able to deal thergest possible amount of damage to those monsters ¡»the girl said. ¡°Really?¡± Laura asked hesitantly. ¡º Really, it will persist for at least five hours¡ª¡ª if we still haven¡¯t returned after five hours, it means that we have failed and you should run for your life on your own ¡»the girl replied. Laura¡¯s eyes were shocked, her expression filled with unease and hesitation. Gu Qing Shan briefly thought. He handed something to Laura, exined to her how it works in a whisper, then said: ¡°You will definitely be able to defend us¡± Laura silently listened to his exnation and gradually disyed resolve in her expression. ¡°Alright, if I can defeat those monsters simply by attacking, I will definitely be able to defend this ce¡± she clenched her tiny fists and said. The girl smiled, then opened the golden book to a certain page. ¡º The moment of the first Holy Relic¡¯s destruction was also the day of our utter defeat. We will have to return to that day ¡» The girl ced her hand on top of the page. Fwoom¡ª¡ª¨C A golden pir of light reached all the way to the clouds, piercing through the shroud of darkness. This level of magic fluctuation could clearly be felt by everything inside the monastery. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul flew out of his body and was directly sucked into this golden pir of light. ¡º Keep your guard up, those monsters will be here soon ¡»the girl finally left some words of warning. ¡°Hm! Just leave it to me!¡± Laura replied. The girl stood still and closed her eyes. Her soul flew out from her body and entered the golden light as well. Only Laura remained there all by herself. She looked up at the golden light, then tilted her ears to listen. ¡ª¨Cin the distance, the screaming and howling of numerous monsters could be heard from all around the monastery. Laura nodded and muttered to herself: ¡°First defend, then attack¡± She approached the wall of fog and took out something from her backpack. It was a door. ¡ª¡ªthe Divine Gate that Gu Qing Shan had obtained during the Age of Immemorial. As long as it was provided with gems, it would be able to tightly protect an area without letting anything go through. A voice spoke continuously from the door: ¡¸ Lookie here, a little girl ¡¹ ¡¸ I really don¡¯t know why Rhode had handed the precious me to someone like you ¡¹ ¡¸ I warn you, I¡¯m the most Divine Gate in the realm, don¡¯t put me on the ground and drag me around or I¡¯ll get dirty ¡¹ ¡¸ Hey little girl, are you listening? ¡¹ Laura ced the door up against the wall of fog, then stepped back and started searching inside her backpack. ¡°...Where did I put that ring? I remember there was a period of time where I liked collecting gems, so I specifically had one made to store them all¡± Outside the wall of fog, heavy footsteps could be heard approaching closer and closer. The monsters had arrived! Finally, Laura took out a small silver ring out of her backpack. ¡°There it is!¡± Laura put the ring on and lightly rubbed it. aaaaa!!! Numerous gems of different colors filled the entire region within the wall of fog, gradually piled up and increasingly higher, some of the gems were even falling outside the wall of fog. Laura hurriedly pulled Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and the girl¡¯s body up on top of the gems. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just put out this much for now, it should be enough to defend¡± After doing this, she turned to the door and asked: ¡°Oh right, what were you saying just now?¡± The Divine Gate was hysterical: ¡¸ Yo-yo-yo-yo-yo-your Majesty, from today on, I am your servant! No, I am your eternal loyal ve! ¡¹ Laura stepped onto where the gems had piled up the highest and used her hand to push the fog away in order to look outside. Group after group of terrifying monsters were swiftly making their way towards them. She took a deep breath and propped the bazooka on her shoulder. ¡°Brother Cannon, are you there? After this matter, this empress shall provide you all the upgradeponents that you desire¡± she said. A heavy low voice could be heard from the bazooka: ¡¸ Your Majesty, it is my pleasure to serve you ¡¹ ¡°Fire¡± Laura dered. ¡ª¡ª-boom!!! A resounding me erupted through the fog and darkness, blowing all the monsters on the outside road to kingdome. ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan and the girl were flying through the golden light. A thick and heavy shadow could gradually be seen getting clearer ahead of them. Screams, cries, and desperate howls. Countless bodies. The two of themnded on top of the burning city wall. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º The border town¡ª¡ª- ording to history, when the monastery was breached the first time, the first Holy Relic was destroyed at this point in time. You need to march forward and triumph against all the monsters in order to save the Holy Relic within the monastery ¡»the girl exined. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became stern. He looked down at the city wall, only to see numerous monsters standing in a formation, taking up all the space until the very end of his vision. The entire city was burning. Some of the especially bigger monsters were rampaging as they wished through the city, casually grabbing people as they wish to devour. ¡ª¡ªthe monastery was still quite a bit of distance away. ¡°My only question is whether those monsters¡ª¨C¡± ¡º At this point in time, all the Holy Relics were still intact, so they had no way of obtaining any wicked Realm Force ¡» ¡°Then I feel assured¡± At this point, under the city wall, the numerous monsters had noticed him. Roar!!! They turned around and began climbing onto the city wall. ¡º I can only maintain the technique that¡¯s allowing us to travel back in time, you will have to fight on your own. If you fail, both of us will die here ¡»the girl leisurely told him. ¡°Then let¡¯s finally fight a proper battle¡± Observing those monsters, Gu Qing Shan muttered. He adjusted his footing and shifted into a dance pose¡ª¡ª A secondter. A clear voice sang: [Let¡¯s learn to meow like a cat] [Let¡¯s meow meow meow meow meow together] [Acting cute in front of you] [Oh my, meow meow meow meow meow] [My heart is thumping thumping] [I¡¯m infatuated with your smirk] [1] The girl¡¯s expression became strange as she looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked at the void of space. Lines of glowing text had silently appeared in the void of space: [Your footwork wasn¡¯t up to standard, so your theme song had be distorted...] Gu Qing Shan awkwardly cleared his throat and exined: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let me try again¡± He shifted into a dance pose again. Instantly, all the music stopped. New lines of glowing text appeared: [Indeed, this is the feeling] [¡ª¡ª-to sate the desire for ughter, that itself is saintly] [The Deathmatch Dance has begun!] At this point, a monster had already reached Gu Qing Shan¡¯s leg. It opened its mouth, trying to bite his leg off, only for its body to be blown away by a gust of wind that appeared out of nowhere, leaving behind nothing but a smear of blood. Buun buun buun buun doong! A desperate sound of drumming echoed. At an unknown point, Gu Qing Shan had already wielded the Earth sword. He leapt away from the city wall, flying down towards the horde of monsters below, erasing all the monsters he flew past with the sword-infused wind he generated. shes of bloody light danced across the sky. Numerous monsters turned around towards Gu Qing Shan. A leader-looking monster shouted out loud: ¡¸ Kill him! ¡¹ Roar!!! The monsters swiftly heeded the order and charged towards Gu Qing Shan. With a slight smirk, Gu Qing Shan approached the torrent of monsters step by step. Behind him, one skeleton descended after another and entered his body. A total of three skeletons each wielded a sword, facing his left, right, and back with half of their body fusing with Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªthe Four-sided Demon King! A short rap could be heard from the void of space: ¡°Yo~dies and gentlemen, everybody at the scene, you gotta listen to what I have to say!¡± Azure Dragon Shadow Hex ¨C Binding! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure shed and crashed directly into the horde of monsters. Like a meat grinder without any gaps, numerous sword phantoms appeared all around his body. The sound of rapping followed his steps: ¡°...You make a show at the scene, using the same unfair standards as the human realm, with a sword in my hand and a sword in my other hand, I¡¯ll use the sword of my tongue to get rid of you, tsk!¡± The sword phantoms were erratic, unpredictable like sparks of mes, like a flower dancing in the rain, blooming as he continued forward, slicing down almost all the monsters without fail. Wherever Gu Qing Shan went by, the path was cleared without leaving any room for disagreement. After a few moments. He had literally cut open a path of blood! A furious voice echoed from deep among the horde of monsters: ¡¸ Everyone retreat. Knights of Decadence, crush him! ¡¹ All the foot soldiers swiftly stepped aside to make way. Hundreds of fully-armored cavalry knights appeared on their horses. While they were still a few hundred meters away, they had already begun to unleash a ferocious wave of attack against Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan turned his hand and drew the Heaven sword from the void of space. The three skeletons around him also imitated his gesture and pulled another sword out from the void of space. Four directions, eight arms, sixteen swords. Buun buun buun buun doong! Doong doong chaa! Doong doong chaa! The sound of rapping continued: ¡°I¡¯d say you¡¯re already done for, then you¡¯re really done for, even if [Chaos], [Order], Apocalypses, and the Samsara all head into the world, even if the journey is tough and hard with many obstacles, with our swords and our guns our right, we will level it all without fail!¡± In the darkness, all that could be seen was a lone figure shing against a torrent of metal. All the monsters were simply erased. The sword phantoms had left out a gigantic bloody mark on the ground. Wielding his sword, Gu Qing Shan whistled towards the ones standing in the middle of all the monsters. It was a deration, a provocation, as well as an invitation. ¡¸ NO! Damn you! It seems the Wicked Giants must be sent out to deal with him! ¡¹ The voice from earlier called out again. All the giant monsters in the city swiftly gathered together. Thump! Thump! Thump! With every step they took, the ground intensely trembled. Observing the giant monsters from afar, Gu Qing Shan cracked his neck. ¡°Forward¡± He curtly shouted. The three skeletons emerged from his body and flew towards those giant monsters in a sh. Gu Qing Shan remained still and clenched his hand. The rapping instantly stopped. Lines of glowing text then appeared in the void of space: [Your Deathmatch Dance is growing stronger] [You can now awaken your Murder Dance Troupe to participate in this Sacrificial Dance] [1] Google the song ¡°Learn to Meow¡± # Chapter 1654: The mystery of the released soul

Chapter 1654: The mystery of the released soul

The girl flew down from the city wall andnded next to Gu Qing Shan. She smiled: ¡º What an interesting style ofbat, it seems we won¡¯t have to head into the other points in history ¡» In the sky. The three skeletons were moving in circles around the giant monsters. ¡ª¨Cthey were flying through the night sky. There were four swords floating behind each of the skeletons, closely following them and attacking the giant monsters following their will. Gu Qing Shan had four swords. So the skeletons also had four swords¡ª¡ª- The only difference was that their swords didn¡¯t possess the power of Divine Artifacts. Watching the battle in the sky, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Don¡¯t we need to change history?¡± The girl replied: ¡º We do not have the power to y around with history, not to mention, changing history can easily cause other problems ¡» Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and agreed. ¡ª¡ªthe power of [Distortion] is unique, it wouldn¡¯t bemon no matter what kind of world we¡¯re in, and even those Apocalypses felt that it was something difficult to deal with. If we aren¡¯t here to change history, what are we here for? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking this, the girl had spoken up again: ¡º As I had said before, shortly after this, for the very first time in history, the first Holy Relic would be destroyed, in other words¡ª¡ª- ¡» Gu Qing Shan followed up: ¡°All the Holy Relics are currently intact¡± The girl confirmed: ¡º Indeed, we are merely going to obtain these Holy Relics¡¯ recognition before they are destroyed¡ª¡ª¨C as soon as even one of the Holy Relic recognize you, we would be able to immediately return to the future ¡» Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I have a question, has anyone awoken Realm Force during this era?¡± ¡º If such a person existed, the city would not have been enveloped in darkness ¡»the girl replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded in an understanding manner. The girl confirmed the shade of the sky and said: ¡º The time of the first Holy Relic¡¯s destruction is about toe, we need to hurry up and make our way there ¡» ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He raised his hand and suddenly clenched his fist. The sorrowful and ancient music once again drifted throughout the night sky. In the void of space. Skeletons emerged one after another. They descended from above andnded behind Gu Qing Shan, neatly lining themselves into a formation. ¡°Forward¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hands. The skeletons roared a unified roar, then flew past both Gu Qing Shan and the girl, rapidly charging forward. Each of the skeletons was holding a heavy ck tube-shaped object in their hands. ¡º What is that? ¡»the girl suddenly asked. ¡°A type of antique machine gun, a Technological product¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As soon as he said that, the night sky was illuminated. Tak tak tak tak tak tak tak tak! A huge number of bursts of mes descended from the sky, sweeping across the ground below like a waterfall of mes that tore the battlefield apart. The skeletons continued to fly forward maintaining their formation. The original three skeletons who were fighting against the giant monsters had also stopped moving and retrieved the long artillery tubes from their backs, aiming at the direction with the most number of monsters. ¡ª¡ª-boom! Deafening explosions resounded all over the city, drawing the monsters¡¯ attention. The girl frowned: ¡º If this continues, we would be held up here ¡» ¡°We¡¯re not the side that is being held up, the monsters are¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan sheathed his swords and told the girl: ¡°Alright, let them fight, we¡¯re going into the monastery directly¡± ¡º How do we do that? ¡»the girl asked. ¡°Give me your hand¡± The girl then held his hand. A mass of white fog manifested and swirled around the two of them. They then swiftly vanished. ... At another location. The monastery. The same secluded corner from before. A mass of white fog manifested. The two of them appeared. The girl looked around and said: ¡º We came here at just the right moment, if we made it in time, the Holy Relics shouldn¡¯t have been separated yet ¡» ¡°Separated? Were the Holy Relics originally left in the same ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Indeed. Because it was impossible to win against those monsters, in order to preserve the Holy Relics, the Pope had ordered for them to be separated and kept in different locations ¡»the girl exined. At this point, the sound of uneven footsteps could be heard from outside, followed by someone¡¯s shout: ¡°Who¡¯s there? Human or monster?¡± ¡°Captain, it¡¯s probably not one of us¡± The sound of weapons being unsheathed could be heard. ¡°All guards stay prepared, we¡¯re going to check the situation!¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± The sound of footsteps became increasingly closer. Ayer of holy light suddenly radiated from the girl¡¯s body to illuminate Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body as well as hers. ¡º This is our home field, so I can ensure that we¡¯repletely undetected by our allies ¡» the girl exined. ¡°That¡¯ll save us a lot of trouble¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. A group of fully-armored knights appeared at the end of the path. As they approached this location, they looked around in confusion. ¡ª¡ªthere was nothing here. ¡°Come! Let¡¯s go reinforce the team at the main gate¡± the knight captain ordered. They had left. ¡°Alright, where are the Holy Relics?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º The main cathedral ¡»the girl replied. The two of them exchanged nces before heading towards the cathedral. The cathedral was currently brightly lit. The twelve Bishops, four Cardinals, and the Pope were all gathered here. Gu Qing Shan and the girl walked past these people, heading behind them and looked towards the four Holy Relics being worshipped on the table. A pure-white fabric crown adorned with gems. An ancient ceremonial shroud. A grain beater with some blood on it. A golden apple. As they stood in front of the Holy Relics, the girl started giving off a holy glow that enveloped the four Holy Relics. She clearly sighed in relief and said: ¡º Yourbat prowess was quite considerable, it was so much beyond my expectations that we made it in time before any of the Holy Relics were moved away ¡» ¡°What do we do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl turned to him and solemnly exined: ¡º Whenever someonees into contact with Realm Force for the very first time, they would only be able to awaken a single kind of Realm Force ¡» ¡º At this point, the four Holy Relics have focused their attentions on you, they represent four different world spirits, which corresponds to four different kinds of Realm Forces ¡» ¡º The Holy Crown represents the power of salvation; the ceremonial robe represents sacrifice; the grain beater would help you connect with the world and grant you the holy power to kill; and the golden apple would grant you a unique evasive power ¡» ¡º At this moment, you will need to firmly state your mind in front of them ¡» ¡º Because you can only awaken one kind of Realm Force, the four Holy Relics would discuss among themselves to choose one to resonate with you and open a path of cultivating a Realm Force unique to yourself ¡» ¡º Let us begin! ¡» Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and hesitantly said: ¡°I want to be stronger and defeat the Apocalypse¡± ¡º Just... that? ¡»the girl asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered honestly. A secondter, something unexpected urred¡ª¡ª¨C All four of the Holy Relics began to vibrate. They all floated into the air and danced around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The girl was stunned. She muttered in shock: ¡º That is impossible... no matter who they are, an individual can only open one path of Realm Force cultivation the first time theye into contact with a world¡¯s Holy Relic. What exactly are you¡ª¡ª ¡» While saying that, signs of caution were evident in her expression. Gu Qing Shan understood that it wasn¡¯t a good thing. If the other party doesn¡¯t trust me anymore, the ritual would be interrupted, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any Realm Force. ¡°You can tell whether or not a person was lying. Come here, please put your hand on my chest again, I can tell you my conjecture¡± he sincerely told her. The girl then ced her hand over his heart. ¡°I have nevere into contact with Realm Force before¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The girl nodded. ¡°I suspect¡ª¡ª the reason that this had urred was that my soul is in a released state, capable of practicing any kind of power¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. The girl nodded again but then shook her head: ¡º What you said was the truth, but a released soul only exists in legends. Mortals cannot possibly release their souls on their own, so how did you do it? ¡» Her eyes had returned to normal. ¡ª¡ªit seems this man in front of me had indeed received some sort of unique opportunity. This was rtively normal. To continuously survive and live to the point where they are qualified to awaken Realm Force, which Combatant wouldn¡¯t have obtained one or two unique opportunities? Seeing how she had regained her trust, Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°During a certain battle, I awoke a vision left by the God who created that world, it was that God who released my soul¡± Originally, this would have been the end of it. The girl didn¡¯t want to ask any further, but her lips twitched as she finally continued: ¡º That isn¡¯t correct ¡» ¡°Hm? What do you mean it isn¡¯t correct?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡º Gods are simply beings manifested from Laws. They might have a superior beginningpared to other living beings, but they would still be unable to grant a mortal the ability to practice four different realm Forces¡ª¡ª in other words, your soul being released was true, but it wasn¡¯t a God who bestowed you a released soul ¡»the girl solemnly exined. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡ª¨CNot a God? Then what kind of entity actually released my soul? Noticing his emotions, the girl continued: ¡º Rather than thinking about that entity who masqueraded as a God, you should be thinking about something else ¡» ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl looked at him with a questioning gaze and muttered: ¡º A released soul is no small matter, so then, who exactly are you? ¡» Having been asked such a difficult question, Gu Qing Shan really didn¡¯t know how to answer this. He stood there like a man standing on a deserted ind. It was as if nothing in the world had anything to do with him. ¡ª¡ª-who knew something like this would happen? I originally came here just to learn Realm Force, but I instead discovered a question. A question that practically couldn¡¯t be answered. The girl had continued to keep her hand over his heart and only pulled back now while nodding her head. ¡º I trust that you are honest¡ª¡ª you do not know your own background or anything else at all, so the current situation wasn¡¯t a result of wicked thoughts from you ¡» The girl¡¯s voice turned gentle and continued: ¡º As yourpanion, I can only remind you to think about this as carefully as possible¡ª¡ª¨C before or after your soul became released, did you encounter something eerie or strange? ¡» Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. Something strange or eerie. That¡¯s right. I had gone to meet the giant corpse. After that... a monster who knew my name that not even the giant corpse could deal with appeared¡ª¡ª- Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s remembrance, the scene at that time resurfaced in his mind. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthat monster. When its head rolled on the ground, it gave me an inexplicable look. It said: ¡°Pitiful...¡± # Chapter 1655: The essential step!

Chapter 1655: The essential step!

¡°War God UI, I remember you said that it was a Creator God at the time¡± Gu Qing Shan silently asked. [Indeed, the other party¡¯s disy was exactly what a Creator God would be like, so there was no issue with that description] the War God UI replied. ¡°But what if they weren¡¯t? Why were you so sure?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. The War God UI indifferently replied: [You surely still remember what that God told you at the time, think back on it now, do you realize anything out of the ordinary?] Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, then quickly thought back to it. ¡ª-since the heroic spirit girl had pointed out that the God was fake, a certain veil that had fogged over those particr memories was gradually lifted. Gu Qing Shan felt a cold sweat on his back. So much time has passed since then. If I hadn¡¯t already been through so much, if I hadn¡¯t grown to the point I am today, if I hadn¡¯t been made to rethink that moment¡ª¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t believe that such a terrible secret could still be hidden behind that event. ¡°There were two statements that now seemed to be suspicious¡± he silently replied to the War God UI. [Which ones?] the War God UI asked. ¡°¡¸ If you put in enough effort, shed enough blood and sweat, you will be the now-multi-talented owner of the War God Authority ¡¹ and ¡¸ We hope this blessing will help you, owner of the War God Authority ¡¹¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Do you understand now?] the War God UI asked. ¡°A little bit, it was definitely not a God¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [It never was. But you were so weak at the time, what else did you expect me to tell you?] the War God UI curtly said. Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡ª¡ª-after going through many worlds and fighting many battles, never before had anyone known about the existence of the War God UI. Not even [Order] and [Chaos] realized the existence of the War God UI. However. That ¡®God¡¯ had somehow directly called out the War God System¡¯s name! That ¡®God¡¯ knew that I carried the War God UI! [Do not care about what it was, this isn¡¯t the time for you to get distracted¡ª¡ª you¡¯re standing at the separating line of power, it is now a deciding moment of your advancement, finish the business at hand first, then consider other matters!] the War God UI reminded told him. Gu Qing Shan had calmed back down. The girl had also taken a few steps back. ¡º Let us begin. As you are an individual with a released soul, you should borrow the power of the Holy Relics to guide the world system to helping you open your cultivation path of Realm Force ¡»the girl said. Gu Qing Shan nodded and turned to the four Holy Relics in front of him. The Holy Relics were all resonating with him. ¡ª¡ªthey each represent a different Realm Force with unique power, and Gu Qing Shan was capable of obtaining all of them! Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and prepared himself to response to the Holy Relic¡¯s resonance, but he suddenly heard a voice calling out: ¡º Wait a moment! ¡» The Condemnation Codex flew out from his person and opened by itself. A Card appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª-the beautiful woman with closed eyes. The Master of the Blood Sea¡¯s Heroic Spirit Hall! No one expected for her to appear at this crucial point in time. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Did you know that once you choose one of these four paths of Realm Force cultivation, you¡¯d form a permanent bond with this city? ¡»the woman asked. ¡ª¡ªshe still exists only on her Card without appearing in person. The Card was still giving off an unstable glow and scenery as if the conversion still hadn¡¯t beenpleted. ¡°Why does that matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan seemed confused. The woman scoffed and exined: ¡º Of course it matters. You are already the Death God of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, as well as the Samsara Devil King of Huang Quan. As someone who belongs to two world systems, do you think you will be able to resolve the troubles of being arbitrarily involved in a third world system? ¡» The girl spoke up from one side: ¡º That is no matter, our city requires his salvation, I wee him ¡» The woman continued to keep her eyes closed, but her expression was prideful and replied: ¡º He can save your city, but he cannot use your Realm Force. Otherwise, he muste to your city¡¯s aid in the future whenever you¡¯re in trouble. Even after his death, the three world systems would stillpete over who keeps his soul¡ª¡ª- which world system wouldn¡¯t want a Combatant capable of cultivating Realm Force like him? This cannot be done! ¡» The girl didn¡¯t say anything in return. Gu Qing Shan just shrugged and asked: ¡°Your excellency, have you awoken Realm Force before?¡± The woman answered: ¡º A very long time ago, I¡¯ve already lost my Realm Force ¡» Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. This statement had already epassed plenty of hidden past and secrets. ¡º It is fine, even if I do not possess Realm Force, since these four Holy Relics had all been activated, I would be able to borrow your power to help you awaken a unique Realm Force of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death ¡»the woman continued. She silently sent her voice: ¡º You are the Death God of the River of Death,bined with my guidance and support, you¡¯d definitely be able to awaken an extraordinary path of Realm Force cultivation ¡» ¡º¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve already witnessed your battles and recognized you as arade that I had stepped out like this to guide you, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have cared about some normal person ¡» Unlike the girl, this Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall had already entered the Condemnation Codex, who would continue to travel with me, not to mention how she was the master of the Blood Sea. She has an irreconcble grudge against the Apocalypse. She is my natural ally. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, the woman continued: ¡º Or perhaps you¡¯ve already taken a fancy to that little girl? Hmph, she¡¯s thest hope of this world, so once you¡¯ve obtained this world¡¯s Realm Force, you¡¯ll be the one she relies on, her fate would be forever bound to yours. Hah, men... ¡» Realizing some sort of danger, Gu Qing Shan instinctively sent his voice: ¡°Thank you, your excellency! I want to awaken the Twin Rivers of Life and Death¡¯s Realm Force¡± The woman sounded pleased: ¡º That is a truly smart choice. The Twin Rivers of Life and Death world system includes the River of Life, River of Death, as well as the Blood Sea, it is three parts of the same Saint Realm cycle, which is significantly betterpared to this world system that had already been crippled by the Apocalypse with only one final city remaining¡ª¡ª- now go and tell her clearly ¡» Gu Qing Shan exined to the girl. The girl appeared a bit nervous and hurriedly asked: ¡º I can let you utilize the power of the Holy Relics, but after awakening Realm Force, can you help remove the wickedness from my city? ¡» ¡°I vow that I will definitely do it¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely said. ¡º Very well! ¡» The girl took a few steps back to express that she will no longer interfere with this. The eyes-closed woman remained in her Card, but she then pulled out another Card from within her hair. This was a blood-colored Card that showed the surging Blood Sea on the back while the front was empty. The woman held the Card with two fingers and curtly grunted: ¡º Retrieve! ¡» The Holy Crown, the robe, the grain-beater, and the golden apple each gave off a glow before being sucked into the Card. The four lights became linked into once, forming a moving cycle. The woman casually said: ¡º Gu Qing Shan, when you fought against the Apocalypse in the past, you were very brave, but you actually did not realize what had happened during each of your battles from that point up until now ¡» Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡± The woman giggled, then exined: ¡º When you fought against the Apocalypse, there were billions of heroic spirits aiding you in the shadows, even the Tianma were fighting alongside you with all their strength, but you simply couldn¡¯t see it ¡» ¡º Additionally, ever since you entered this city, countless virtuous spirits had continued to fight with you, allowing you to turn the repetitive dangerous situations into a safe one. Of course, it was also because of your own superiorbat skills, but in the end, you still do not know anything at all about Phase Realms ¡» ¡°What is a Phase Realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º An outer world hidden within another world. It exists together with the main world, but would only ever manifest at certain moments, otherwise, they do not interact or interfere with one another ¡»the woman exined. While speaking, she took out a dagger to score her finger and lightly tapped the center of the Card. A drop of bright red blood fell down. The four lights from before circled around it. The woman lightly chanted an incantation. Under the incantation, the light and blood fused together. ¡º In many world systems, there are other powerful paths of Realm Force cultivation that doesn¡¯t concern Phase Realms ¡» ¡º But not for us of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death ¡» ¡º This was because our world system¡¯s unique characteristic was rted to Phase Realms ¡» ¡º ¡ª¨Cbeing capable of seeing a Phase Realm is a representation of strength, suggesting that you were at least close to reaching Realm Force ¡» Gu Qing Shan suddenly thought of something. At the time, Shannu remained in the underground of the Wraith realm to summon Li An. Sheter reported how Li An said something at the time. ... ¡º A barren deste ce in your eyes was, to me, actually a site of inheritance of the Tianma Saint Lord ¡» Perhaps¡ª¡ª That was also a Phase Realm? If that was the case, could the Tianma be significantly more powerful than what I¡¯ve seen suggests? Gu Qing Shan made a note to be more cautious. Suddenly, the Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall said: ¡º It is done ¡» Her face seemed quite tired as she disyed the Card for Gu Qing Shan to see. The Card now depicted a single bloodshot eye. ¡º By using this Card, you will be bestowed the unique characteristics of the River of Life, River of Death, and the Blood Sea ¡» ¡º Your path of Realm Force cultivation will be opened ¡» She handed the Card to Gu Qing Shan and flew back into the Condemnation Codex by herself. ¡º I¡¯m going to rest for a while, do not disturb me ¡» Her voice disappeared. The Condemnation Codex returned to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. He put the book away and turned to the Card¡ª¡ª¡ª Lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve received a Realm Force catalyst:] [Spirit Eye of Blood Realm] [After a countdown of five, the world system: Twin Rivers of Life and Death will awaken and bestow your initial Realm Force] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [You¡¯ve been recognized by the world system: Twin Rivers of Life and Death, officially releasing your initial Realm Force] [By using the catalyst Card ¡®Spirit Eye of Blood Realm¡¯, you¡¯ve unconditionally awoken the World Technique: Phase Sight] [Phase Sight: You can observe the worlds hiding behind the main world any time you wish] [Your initial Realm Force is:] [Realm Spirit Descent] [This is an extremely unique Blood Sea Realm Force; I hope that you will cultivate it to the best of your abilities and swiftly evolve it into a more powerful Realm Force] [Attention:] [You have bridged the gap of strength and officially stepped on the path of the ¡®strong¡¯ within the infinite worlds] # Chapter 1656: The first battle

Chapter 1656: The first battle

The monastery. A certain secluded corner. Numerous gems piled up to form a small mountain, on top of which a soft sofa rested. Laura was currently half-kneeling on the sofa as she rubbed her sore shoulders. ¡°We still have to defend for over four hours; I wonder when Gu Qing Shan would return¡± She muttered. On the sofay a shiny metal bazooka that gave off a cold gleam. A low voice could be hearding from the bazooka: ¡¸ Your Majesty, those monsters have gathered again. This time, there are a few giant ones as well, please prepare for battle ¡¹ ¡°Alright¡± Laura stood up on the sofa, propped the bazooka on her shoulder again and aimed outside the wall of fog. She then lightly pulled the trigger¡ª¡ª Boom!!! A jet of lightning shot out from the bazooka, flew through the wall of fog, and struck the monster, clearing out arge chunk ofnd. The intense impact turned into a storm that blew the surrounding monsters away as well. A ttering voice echoed from within the pile of gems: ¡¸ Ohoho¡ª¡ª- Your Majesty, you¡¯ve cleaned out the house again! No one can stop you at all, how magnificent, how¡ª¡ª I am your devout worshipper! ¡¹ Laura rubbed her shoulder again. ¡¸ That bootlicker is barking again ¡¹a voice scoffed from within the bazooka. ¡°He certainly is, I really don¡¯t understand why Gu Qing Shan would possess such a door¡± Laura alsomented. ¡¸ My words all originate from the bottom of my heart! ¡¹the Divine Gate refuted. Both Laura and Canon Brother scoffed. Suddenly, some noise could be heard from within the pile of gems behind them. Laura instantly stood up to take a look, only to see that Gu Qing Shan and the girl had both regained their consciousness as they stood back up. ¡°Wah! You¡¯re back!¡± Laura called out happily. ¡°Hm, the process was rtively smooth, so it went faster than expected¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Did you seed?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Laura tossed the bazooka on her shoulder on the sofa and jumped into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arms, happily saying: ¡°I knew you would be able to eradicate them all, Gu Qing Shan! No one could stop you; it was regrettable that I couldn¡¯t be there to witness your awesome figure!¡± Canon Brother: ¡¸ ... ¡¹ The Divine Gate: ¡¸ ... ¡¹ ¡°The real battle had only just begun¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The girl walked in front of the wall of fog and pushed it open to take a look outside. More monsters were gathering towards them. The girl turned around and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡º Those attacks earlier were only a temporary form of Realm Force. The truly powerful enemies all know this, they¡¯re silently observing the situation without any intention to fight directly¡ª¡ª- this is a chance for you to get ustomed to your new power ¡» ¡º Please help our world triumph against this evil ¡»she implored him. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then suddenly looked around himself. ¡ª¡ªsomething seemed to have appeared around me. Lines of glowing text suddenly appeared on the War God UI: [A Phase Realm is currently ovepping with the main world] [Ovep duration: seven seconds] [As you hold the power of ¡®Phase Sight¡¯, you are able to observe entities within the Phase Realm and sense their actions] [Starting from this battle, the War God UI shall begin to record information of Phase Realms] At the very next moment¡ª¡ª Humanoid figures made up of nothing but light appeared one after another. They swiftly appeared around Gu Qing Shan, taking up every bit of space there was. ¡°Hurry, we only have seven seconds!¡± a woman wearing ceremonial clothing called out. The others all began to chant their incantations and cast their spells. One after another, shes of light appeared around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Faint and blurry lights as small as beads appeared all around his body, which made him appear like some sort of mysterious deity. The woman made of light spoke up again: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°He is the final hope for this entire world, the only thing we can do is hope that he will be able to triumph against evil!¡± Everyone stared closely at Gu Qing Shan with hope in their eyes. ¡°You have to win¡± A little girl made of light clenched her tiny fists tightly and softly muttered to Gu Qing Shan. Hoh¡ª¡ª- All the people made of light disappeared without a trace. Seven seconds were over. The ovep of the Phase Realm and the main world had ended. ¡ª¡ª-it was as if that was only an illusion, and those people never existed in the first ce. However, the War God UI had recorded several lines of notifications: [You¡¯ve received the phase blessing: Ferocity] [You¡¯ve received the heroic prayers: Anti-evil] [You¡¯ve received the passive reinforcement: Sharp Weapons] [You¡¯ve received elemental affinity; your coordination with regards to elemental abilities have been improved by three steps. When attacked by the elements, they will not harm your body if possible] [You¡¯ve received soul protection, your soul¡¯s tenacity has been improved, your soul will not be easily damaged] [Furthermore, Fate Ability: ¡®Trans-Phase Protection¡¯ has taken effect] [Trans-Phase Protection: 35 dead heroic spirits have connected their Fates to you, they will share the damage you receive while both you and your enemy would not notice anything] [¡ª¡ª-Aid from a Phase Realm] [While you fight against evil, all of those who are dead shall stand by you] Gu Qing Shan silently skimmed through. Suddenly, a small hand grabbed his hand. When he looked down, he saw that it was Laura. She didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at him with a bit of concern in her eyes. Gu Qing Shan lightly hugged her and said: ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Laura slightly nodded. Gu Qing Shan swiftly headed into the wall of fog and spoke to the girl as he walked past her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone will be fine from now on¡± His body shed¡ª¡ª He flew out from the wall of fog andnded on the road full of rotten dark blood. Countless monsters stood before him. A monster dressed in sharp spike armor that looked like a liger tried charging forward. ¡¸ BLOOD! FRESH LIVING BLOOD! ¡¹ It howled and leapt up high, opening its bloody jaws widely to bite at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s neck. A cold gleam shed. The monster was flung away by the sh and rolled on the ground. It shook its head back and forth, then stood back up. ¡¸ You dare face us with such insignificant power? Your blood and flesh will be mine to devour ¡¹ The monster stared closely at Gu Qing Shan and spoke in a mocking tone. More of the monsters behind it also saw this happen and leapt into action. ¡ª¡ª-their enemy was a mortal who couldn¡¯t wield Realm Force. Which meant he was already as good as dead. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all and simply looked at the Earth sword in his hand. A faint bit of light drifted around his sword. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Blood Sea Realm Force: Realm Spirit Descent has been activated] [Duringbat, whenever you attack your enemies a certain number of times, you will be able to summon a Blood Sea Realm Spirit of varying levels of strength to eradicate the enemies in front of you] [Current number of hits: 1] [When you strike an enemy 3 times, the first Blood Sea Realm Spirit will descend] [When you strike an enemy 27 times, the second Blood Sea Realm Spirit will answer your summon and appear] [When you strike an enemy 133 times, the third Blood Sea Realm Spirit will manifest] [...] Gu Qing Shan clenched the twin swords Heaven and Earth tightly, took a deep breath, then turned into a long ck thread that cut straight into the horde of monsters. The gleams of his sword illuminated the night sky. In an instant, 3 attacks had hit. The illusion of a blood-colored giant appeared around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡¸ Insects... ¡¹ The giant scoffed. His hands sped together and violently struck the ground. The entire world seemed to tremble! Dozens of monsters were smashed to a pulp with this attack. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained the same as the two swords in his hand flew into the nearby horde of monsters like two shes of chaotic light. He has reached 27 attacks! ¡ª¨Cwithout waiting for the giant¡¯s illusory figure to disappear, another illusory figure appeared. This was arge leech made of nothing but liquid blood. ¡¸ Your blood belongs to me! ¡¹ The leech roared and leapt into the horde of monsters. Like a tidal wave, the liquid blood enveloped all the monsters. Wherever the leech washed through, everything was turned into liquid blood that swiftly evaporated into visible smoke as they fell to the ground. Finally, everything disappeared into the wind. The leech also faded into the void of space. Gu Qing Shan stood still and looked around. The monsters in the distance had already stopped. They no longer dared to arbitrarily approach him, their expression became that of concern and wariness. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and closed his eyes, silently sensing the battle just now. A few momentster. A dark river appeared from the void of space behind him, followed by a river filled with radiance. They flowed towards each other and eventually manifested as the crimson Blood Sea. The vision of the Blood Sea persisted for a while, illuminating the entire night sky without disappearing. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and muttered: ¡°I. Am a world¡± # Chapter 1657: The Pure person’s tactic

Chapter 1657: The Pure person¡¯s tactic

The boundless Blood Sea eventually faded away from the night sky. This was the manifestation of a world system¡¯s power, representing the fact that Gu Qing Shan had truly grasped how to utilize Realm Force. The monsters slowly retreated step by step. Suddenly, a voice spoke up from deep inside the monastery: ¡°How surprising¡ª¡ª¡± At some unknown point, an old man in ck formal clothing had appeared. He was standing in front of all the monsters while keeping his hands on top of a cane, his eyes staring closely at Gu Qing Shan> ¡°For a Pure person to not only survive up to this point, but to also learn how to use Realm Force¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his hand into the air and clenched. Three skeletons descended from the sky and entered his body, then emerged from his back. ¡°From the very moment you failed to kill me, you should already know what you were about to face¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The old man coldly chuckled and shook his head: ¡°Those hidden spirits consider you the veryst straw for them to grasp at, but they fail to realize that no matter how hard they try, the most they¡¯d be able to do was allow you to learn the shallowest means of using Realm Force, and that doesn¡¯t matter to me at all¡± He lit a cigarette and slowly took a drag. Gu Qing Shan simply stood still. The old man breathed out some smoke and asked: ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for your barrier to finish erecting¡± The old man was surprised: ¡°You knew?¡± ¡°I already knew that you had such an ability from our previous fight, but this barrier doesn¡¯t only trap me in, it also traps you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The old man¡¯s gaze became as sharp as a de. Various shrouds of darkness gradually appeared around them from the void of space, trapping them as well as Laura and the girl inside. ¡°So, you have no intention of running away¡± the old man threw the cigarette on the ground and snuffed it out with his feet. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ve only just learnt how to use Realm Force, so I need a target to train with¡± The old man replied: ¡°My fees are quite exorbitant; you¡¯re going to have to pay for it with your life¡± A secondter. A giant ck mouth suddenly appeared behind Gu Qing Shan. That¡¯s fast! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils be dted. The skeleton behind him flew out to intercept the mouth. Cra-rack¡ª¨C As soon as the skeleton tried swinging its sword, it was already swallowed by the mouth. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had reappeared in another location and looked at where he originally stood. Only to see a ck ghostly shadow hovering right there. Countless faces continuously appeared from the void of space; men, women, old, young, beasts, birds, all of which had an expression of despair. The ghostly shadow slowly stood up and manifested into an eerie burning rune. The old man¡¯s expression became even grimmer and told him in a tone that wasn¡¯t too fast or too slow: ¡°In reality¡ª¡ª- I never intended to kill you, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have made it to the monastery in the first ce¡± ¡°Oh? So you were holding back? Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised and asked. The old man smirked, silently chuckled, then disyed a look of ferocity and madness on his face. ¡°My Realm Force had entered a unique state where I just happened to need to devour a Saint spirit in order to advance to the next step¡± His gaze skipped past Gu Qing Shan and turned to the girl a bit further away. ¡°All the living people in this world were already dead, and she was hiding in a ce I couldn¡¯t possibly search for, willing to let herself die off rather than for me to find her¡ª¡ª- but right at that moment, a Pure person appeared¡± ¡°A Pure person represents hope, and only when there was hope would she appear for me to devour her¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°So you had always nned to devour her¡± He also turned to the girl. The girl¡¯s expression remained calm and simply clenched her fist tightly as she looked at Gu Qing Shan. He was hope. He was¡ª¨C The veryst hope in this entire world. Laura angrily shouted: ¡°You shameless bastard!¡± ¡°Shameless?¡± the old man disyed a mocking expression: ¡°So what if I was shameless?¡± Gu Qing Shan also told her: ¡°Laura, you¡¯re wrong about that, you need to apologize to this old mister¡± Laura and the girl were both stunned. The old man was only surprised and turned to look at him as well. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°In truth, this is an excellent tactic, and this old mister sessfully lured the spirit into showing herself¡± ¡°That¡¯s why when you make all the considerations, this is merely a tactic, and there is no such thing as a shameless tactic¡± Hearing him say that, the old man couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Well said. So, you¡¯ve realized the stark difference in power between you and me, youngster who had only just awoken his Realm Force?¡± ¡°Before this, I hadn¡¯t been using my real strength¡ª¡ª¨C even now, with your primary-level Realm Force, you¡¯re still insignificant to me¡± ¡°Kneel in front of me and I shall spare your life. Later on, I¡¯ll give you the authority to manage the monastery for me¡± He used his cane to point at the muddy ground in front of himself. Laura red at Gu Qing Shan and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that¡ª¨C¡± The girl also appeared mournful. Only to hear Gu Qing Shan musing: ¡°I am certainly not his match¡± He swiftly approached the old man. Laura finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cried out sorrowfully: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, are you really going to surrender?¡± ¡°Surrender? Why would I do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. At the same time, a prideful squeak could be heard from the void of space. ¡ª-Xiu! Gu Qing Shan suddenly turned into arge orange cat and seamlessly vanished without a trace. [Ghostly Shadow of Night]! ¡ª¨Che had borrowed Adorable¡¯s [Spotless Jade] and vanished in front of everyone! Immediately after that, the old man abruptly grunted full of pain. A manifestation of the Blood Sea instantly filled the entire area. The blood-colored giant once again appeared and grabbed the old man with both hands, smashing him into the ground. ¡¸ Detestable bastard! ¡¹ The giant roared. After that, arge leech appeared from within the Blood Sea. ¡¸ A high-rank evil entity, I will ept your blood ¡¹the leech reached out with its tongue. The old man suddenly looked up and shouted: ¡°Scram!¡± The burning eerie rune turned back into a monster and knocked the leech away. ¡¸ How regrettable¡ª¡ª¡¹ The leech stared regretfully at the old man and disappeared back into the Blood Sea. But immediately after that, countless sword phantoms suddenly appeared from the void of space and struck the old man¡¯s body. [Realm Spirit Descent] has been activated again! Numerous bloody glows abruptly appeared from the void of space and immediately leapt onto the old man¡¯s body. ¡°AAARRRGH!¡± The old man desperately screamed. The bloody glows were all blood insects with exceptionally tough shells! They were happily eating away at the old man¡¯s body. ¡°Night Beast, kill these bugs!¡± The old man called out. The ghostly shadow enveloped his body and flung all the insects away. The old man¡¯s entire face had already been eaten away. ¡°Hoh¡ª hoh¡ª- hoh¡ª-¡± He breathed heavily and roared out of anger: ¡°Get out here! Pure person!¡± Completely silent. No one responded to him. A gust of wind suddenly blew past. The old man abruptly turned towards the gust of wind and pointed at it. The ghostly shadow leapt towards that part of the void of space. ¡ª¡ª¨Cbut there was nothing there, so the ghostly shadow only lingered for a bit before being forced to return. ¡°Damn you! I am a second stage Realm Force Combatant, you are definitely not my match, so get out here!¡± ¡°Show yourself if you¡¯re a man!¡± The old man continued to shout. And still no response. The orange cat was simply sitting in a secluded corner and narrowed his eyes at the old man again¡ª¡ª¡ª [Forgetting River Severance]! Instantly, 36 sword phantoms appeared out of nowhere and violently shed towards the old man! ¡°Dream on!¡± The old man roared. The ghostly shadow turned into arge shield that blocked these 36 sword phantoms. ¡ª¡ªbut the orange cat had already changed his directions and nced at him again from his back. Offering Iris Technique: [Mountain Wraith]! An arc of lightning struck the old man¡¯s body and caused him to be stunned. A wraith made of lightning descended from the sky and entered the old man¡¯s body. The orange cat looked at him again. ¡ª¨C[Forgetting River Severance]! This time, it struck him enough times to summon another Blood Sea Realm Spirit. A feminine figure surfaced from within the illusory Blood Sea and silently recited an incantation. Countless ferocious bloody glows shot forward! The old man was struck by the bloody glows that left no openings and crashed into his own dark barrier; it wasn¡¯t until several breaths¡¯ worth of timeter that the attacks finally stopped and let him fall back down. Poom! A heavy dull sound. The ghostly shadow had returned and protected his body. ¡ª¡ªbut what good would that do? As long as Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t show himself, the old man couldn¡¯t find him at all, he also couldn¡¯t defend against his iris techniques, and was definitely unable to stop him from summoning the Blood Sea Realm Spirits. For the next while, the old man was struck continuously for a dozen more times. ¡ª¨Ceven if he had one higher level of Realm Force, he was still unable to endure this kind of attack. The old man coughed up some blood and shivered with his entire body: ¡°Get... get out... here...¡± Like he had gone berserk, the old man controlled the ghostly shadow to aimlessly attack his surroundings. ¡°Show yourself, fight me fair and square!¡± ¡°You¡¯re no Pure person, YOU¡¯RE THE MOST MALICIOUS AND SHAMELESS PERSON THERE IS!!!¡± While madly shouting, he continuedshing out towards the void of space around him. Unfortunately. That did no good at all. ... Watching this from a distance, Laura finally sighed and muttered to herself: ¡°No wonder Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want me to call that old man shameless...¡± ¡º Why did he make excuses for that wicked man? ¡»the girl asked out of confusion. ¡°Just take a look, he doesn¡¯t even give the old man a chance to hit him, he doesn¡¯t even let the old man see him¡ª¡ª rtively speaking, he¡¯s much more shamelesspared to that evil old man¡± After exining this, Laura suddenly smiled. ¡°¡ª¨CBut I like it¡± # Chapter 1658: Secret

Chapter 1658: Secret

Chapter 1655: Secret 36 sword phantoms struck the ck shield to give off a series of shing noises. At that very next moment, another 72 shes appeared, followed by 144 shes, striking the shield in a systematic manner. The old man suddenly turned around and shouted: ¡°I¡¯ve caught you!¡± Numerous shadows gathered around his body, preparing to shoot forward¡ª¡ª¨C But the old man was stunned. The one facing him wasn¡¯t Gu Qing Shan at all, but a skeleton. The skeleton simply opened its mouth, almost as if to silently mock him. ¡°SCRAM!¡± the old man furiously shouted. Right as the old man was about to act, an intangible sword phantom appeared from the void of space and pierced directly through his head. ¡ª¡ªBygone Era Swordsmanship, [Causeless]! The old man was paralyzed. The skeleton performed a blurry sword dance with the two swords in its hand, all of which struck the old man¡¯s body. [Realm Spirit Descent] was activated once again! An illusory Blood Sea manifested once again. Masses of bloody fog flew down and continuously circled around the old man. Some of these masses of bloody fog turned into beasts, some into beautiful women, some into skeletons, as well as some unprecedented evil creatures. The old man didn¡¯t receive any sort of attack in the middle of the bloody fog, but he continuously uttered resounding desperate screams. After a while. The old man¡¯s soul emerged from his body, whisked away by the bloody fog into the Blood Sea. The orange cat remained sitting in a secluded corner, observing this scene with a cold expression. These continuously shape-shifting bloody fog had the capability to attack an enemy through their soul. ¡ª¡ªthis was so astronomically strongerpared to the blood-colored skeleton that he summoned in the beginning! After fighting for a while, Gu Qing Shan had basically managed to grasp the ability [Realm Spirit Descent]. ¡ª¡ªas long as he continued to strike his enemies, he would be able to continuously summon more realm spirits to fight with him. The more times he struck the more powerful the summoned realm spirits would be. Of course, there was also a limit to this ability. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit can only activate when he actually hits an opponent. Compared to that, the sword technique [Causeless] will begin to formte a Causality Law as soon as he begins to attack. However, [Causeless] was unable to kill the old man, while the realm spirits had a possibility of killing the old man simply because they contained Realm Force. I wonder if I can grant Realm Force to my sword techniques as wellter on¡ª¡ª While Gu Qing Shan was thinking about this, a ck shadow shot into the sky. The ck shield had turned back into the shadow monster that continuously attacked in the air, forcing the bloody fog away from the old man one by one. The old man¡¯s soul immediately fell back down and entered his body. ¡°Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C hoh¡ª- hoh!¡± The old man fell to his knees, breathing heavily. I clearly wield the more powerful Realm Force. I clearly have numerous techniques of boundless power. But¡ª¨C He doesn¡¯t show himself at all! I can¡¯t even attack him! ¡°Devil... you¡¯re a devil in a ¡®Pure¡¯ disguise!¡± he cursed while his face was soaked in cold sweat. The orange cat remained absolutely still. He was looking at the old man with an emotionless gaze, the same kind he would show a suitable experimental subject. ¡ª¨Cafter over a thousand strikes, I managed to summon the bloody fog that could directly attack the soul. What¡¯s next? What would be the next thing to appear? The orange cat turned his gaze to the void of space. Two lines of glowing text were hovering there: [Current number of hits: 1999] [When you strike the enemy 2333 times, a new realm spirit will heed your summon and fight your enemy] ¡ª¡ªover 300 attacks left. The orange cat¡¯s tail swung back and forth, feeling that things had gotten very interesting. Is there no limit to this summoning? Then what kind of realm spirit would I summon after striking an enemy over 10,000 times? ...If it was truly infinite summoning, then even if this was only the very first Realm Force, it would still be fearfully powerful. The orange cat turned his gaze away from the void of space and turned to the old man. ¡ª¡ªthe old man¡¯s cane had already been broken for a while, his formal clothing was also ripped all over the ce, only barely hanging onto his body right now. He seems to be in quite a desperate state. The orange cat couldn¡¯t help but clench its paws, silently rooting for the old man. Do your best. You need to hold out for a bit longer. I really want to know what kind of powerful realm spirit would appear after I attack 10,000 times. The orange cat raised his tail. Following this gesture, three skeletons flew down from the void of space, each wielding two swords in their hands while surrounding the old man in the middle. The old man was still breathing heavily but still shouted in anger: ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t have any subordinates!¡± His hands began to move. The orange cat¡¯s eyes became sharp. ¡ª¡ªYou want to undo this barrier? Dream on! Offering Iris Technique, [Mountain Wraith]! A sh of light-blue lightning flickered in the orange cat¡¯s eye and instantly struck the old man. Being restrained in ce, the old man¡¯s hand gestures were also stopped. A wraith made of lightning appeared from the void of space and entered the old man¡¯s body. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the three skeletons came forward to fight against the ghostly shadow. The orange cat stood up and headed to a different location. ¡ª-constantly remaining in the same ce would also increase the chances of him being discovered. While moving about, he also nced at the old man a few times. Divine Skill, [Forgetting River Severance]! Divine Skill, [Forgetting River Severance]! [Forgetting River Severance]! [River Severance]! [Severance]! Numerousyers of sword phantoms appeared from the void of space around the old man¡¯s body to attack him. ¡ª¡ª¨Cin reality, these sword phantoms couldn¡¯t hurt him at all, unable to leave even a scratch on his body, but it had fulfilled the required number of hits! Lines of glowing text appeared again: [Current number of hits: 2333] [By striking an enemy 2333 times, a new realm spirit is heeding your summoning] [¡ª¨Cthe new realm spirit has arrived and is summoning its Phase Realm] [Attention!] [Attention!] [A Phase Realm is ovepping with the main world. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- The entire world became empty. The world was dyed in a heavy shade of red. The orange cat looked around, only to see that the world was now filled to the brim with numerous people. These people were all wearing a blood-colored robe while devoutly praying on their knees. ¡°With the power of his sacrifice, may the Blood Sea remain eternal¡± Everyone was chanting this same prayer. Above everyone, the old man was chained up on top of a bloody glowing guillotine. He was desperately struggling but couldn¡¯t do anything about it at all. His Realm Force¡ª¡ª- the shadow demon, wasn¡¯t present in this Phase Realm. The orange cat¡¯s expression turned solemn. The realm spirit summoned this time is really impressive, being able to iste the other party from their power. But what exactly was the summoned spirit this time? The orange cat thought briefly before turning his eyes to the guillotine. Could it be this entire guillotine? At this point, the old man seemed to have realized something. ¡°No... NO!¡± He suddenly became panicked and hurriedly shouted: ¡°I surrender, I surrender! Please spare me, I swear to immediately hand over my wicked Holy Relic!¡± Ch-cak ch-cak¡ª¡ª¡ª What responded to his plea was the guillotine that rapidly descended from above. Kack! The old man¡¯s head was cut off. Everyone cheered and raised their voice in deration: ¡°The eternal Blood Sea!¡± At the very next moment. The old man¡¯s head as well as his body turned into a mass of blood that flew into the sky and disappeared. Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C The entire Phase Realm abruptly disappeared. The orange cat noticed that he had returned to the main world. The old man was now truly gone from his sight. The orange cat felt a bit regretful. The more expectant, the more disappointed. The old man only managed to endure up until the guillotine was summoned when he died. I¡¯ve already lost this chance to see what kind of realm spirit would be summoned after 10,000 strikes. The shadow monster was continuously shrieking in a sharp voice, moving erratically on the ground and sky trying to find the old man. A few momentster. The shadow monster¡¯s movements gradually slowed down and eventually grinded to a halt. All of its power disappeared. Its figure crumbled into dust and vanished into the night. The only thing it left behind was a shadow beast statue the size of a hand. ¡º Hurry and destroy it, it¡¯s the origin of all evil! ¡» The spirit girl hurriedly called out. Gu Qing Shan returned to human form and asked in confusion: ¡°This statue should be the evil Holy Relic, which was also a central artifact of this world, so why destroy it?¡± ¡º Because our world system hadn¡¯t beenplete for a very long time, and the virtuous Holy Relics were already destroyed. If we don¡¯t destroy this evil Holy Relic, the world would not change, and all wicked existences will continue to persist ¡»the girl exined. ¡°Oh, so that was it¡± Gu Qing Shan approached the shadow monster statue. As he stood in front of the shadow monster statue, lines of glowing text rapidly appeared one by one: [You¡¯ve discovered a central Holy Relic of a world system] [You can now utilize the key mold to forge it into a new part of the Traveler¡¯s Proof] [Furthermore, you¡¯ve once received a secret] [It was the secret protected by the frozen corpse that Shroud had handed over to you] [You will need the Traveler¡¯s Proof in order to trigger this secret!] # Chapter 1659: Apocalyptic secret

Chapter 1659: Apocalyptic secret

Trantor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan¡¯s emotions were fluctuating. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about the secret that Shroud entrusted to him. ¡ª-on Dream Ind, before Shroud proceeded with his Apocalypse homology, he had entrusted that secret to me. The scene at the time was still fresh in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ... ¡°I¡¯m not sure what it is either, apparently it was something that the frozen corpse found within the Reality Gate before it was sealed away¡ª¨C I¡¯ve tried everything I could but still couldn¡¯t open it, but I can recall crucial portions of the frozen corpse¡¯s memory¡ª¡ª this object is extremely important, even more so than any other treasures¡± ... These were Shroud¡¯s words at the time. In other words, this secret didn¡¯t actually belong to Shroud! It originally belonged to the unspeakable secret Apocalypse, the Eradicator of all things and all living beings¡ª¡ª The frozen corpse. ¡ª¡ª-even as the overseer of the seal, Shroud hadn¡¯t been able to unlock this secret either! ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s the matter? Why do you look so worried?¡± he suddenly heard Laura¡¯s voice. Gu Qing Shan regained his calm. Just in time to see Laura and the spirit girl approaching him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll get rid of this evil Holy Relic first¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. Picking up the shadow monster statue on the ground, he entered a mass of white fog. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return right away¡± As the white fog scattered, his voice could be heard again. ¡ª¨Csince this was rted to many things including that secret, it¡¯s best that as few people know about it as possible. There are some secrets that put people in danger simply by knowing them. A certain corner of the city. The white fog scattered. Gu Qing Shan quickly arranged an istion formation before carefully examining this shadow monster statue. A fragment... As Gu Qing Shan stayed silent, he heard his father¡¯s message reying by his ears. ... [¡ª-You must seize your time and search for worlds with the Jurisdiction attribute] [The key mold is capable of manifesting, fusing, and forging the core of those worlds into a part of the Traveler¡¯s Key] [Once you¡¯ve obtained theplete key, you¡¯d be able to flee] [¡ª-Head to the Dusty World, that location is the gathering ce of many worlds with the Jurisdiction attribute] ... Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡ª¡ªright now, there¡¯s a secret that belongs to an Apocalypse before my eyes. At the time, the War God UI had described this secret. ... [The most precious secret within the Reality Gate] ... What kind of secret could be described as ¡®precious¡¯? Gu Qing Shan absentmindedly thought this. However, since a fragment of the Traveler¡¯s Proof was able to unlock this secret, then let¡¯s cast a fragment into the mold first! Having decided this, he took out a metal mold from his chest. ¡ª¡ªthe casting mold of the Traveler¡¯s Proof As soon as the mold appeared, the evil Holy Relic on the ground sensed it and began to tremble terribly. The entire evil Holy Relic flew into the air and fell onto the metal key mold, then gradually melted into a liquid that poured itself into the opening of the mold. This liquid moved along the opening and eventually stopped right below the key handle that was created from the three coins, lightly attaching itself onto it. The liquid quickly solidified and formed a short piece of the key¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡ª¡ª-the part of the key casted by this evil Holy Relic is too short, it¡¯s not even 1/5th of the entire key. It seems I¡¯ll need to find more jurisdiction worlds in order topletely cast a Traveler¡¯s Key using this mold. A few lines of glowing text quickly appeared on the War God UI: [Attention] [Something is about to ur...] A mass of translucent light emerged from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest, hovering above Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand right in front of the key mold. ¡ª¡ª-this was the secret that Shroud entrusted to him at the time. A voice could suddenly be heard from the translucent light: [After betraying the Apocalypse Sequences, as well as numerous battles and fleeing, I finally found this Reality Gate] [Other than me, no one would notice any issues with it] [¡ª¡ª-because it was exactly the same as the other Reality Gates] The voice paused shortly before continuing: [Without having the key...] [Even if they capture me, they would still not be able to find out this secret] [In short, my secret cannot be told to anyone, even I will forget it as well¡ª¨C up until the day when I find the Traveler¡¯s Key] [The entire secret lies within this thought, waiting for a day in the future...] At this point, the voice suddenly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. ¡ª¡ªso, this mass of translucent light was originally just a thought in the frozen corpse¡¯s head. What kind of secret was hidden within this thought? A few lines of glowing text quickly appeared in front of his eyes: [Attention, half of the secret¡¯s sealing technique that is beyond your understanding had been released] [You must be very careful with listening and talking about it] Gu Qing Shan instantly became fully focused and prepared himself. Very quickly, the voice continued from the translucent mass of light: [¡ª¨CWith thest of my power, I discovered an absolute ¡®Effect¡¯ among the numerous undetermined futures] [At a certain point in the future, everything within the Reality Gate would no longer be salvageable] [At the very moment that the Samsara sh for Supremacy begins, the Apocalyptic Envoys hidden among the six realms will also awaken] 2 [The Apocalyptic Envoys will summon 99 Apocalypse Sequences to directly break through the Reality Gate and destroy everything within] [Because of this, if I can find the Traveler¡¯s Key, I must flee this Reality Gate before the Samsara sh for Supremacy begins!] [Do not stall, hurry up!] [The true... is at...] The voice stopped once again. The mass of light became a bit dimmer and returned inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan inhaled a cold breath. The Samsara sh for Supremacy absolutely cannot begin! As soon as it begins, the Apocalyptic Envoys hidden within the Samsara will immediately summon the Apocalypses. The Samsara was the ultimate weapon of all living beings, but if no one could once again take control of it, how could they fight off the Apocalypses!? Furthermore, there was clearly a very crucial matter that hasn¡¯t been mentioned, why didn¡¯t it continue? Gu Qing Shan recalled everything that happened just now and muttered: ¡°War God UI, did you say that this secret was only unlocked by half?¡± [Indeed. The Traveler¡¯s Proof you obtained wasn¡¯tplete, not even half of it was present, so you can only listen to part of the secret. This is the rule established by the frozen corpse, no one would be able to break it] the War God UI replied. ¡°In order words, I can only learn the entire secret after I obtain theplete Traveler¡¯s Proof¡± [Correct] Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. The further one proceeds into the Dusty World, the slower time would flow rtive to the outside world until it eventually stops. This is fortunate. At least I won¡¯t have to worry about the Apocalypses suddenly breaking through the Reality Gate. But the Samsara sh for Supremacy definitely cannot begin. Should I give up on the Samsara? Gu Qing Shan shook his head unwillingly. The esteemeddy of the Living Being Sacrificial Dance had said that the Samsara was a rare evolution-type jurisdiction world, and only by holding the six realms in one¡¯s hand would we have hope. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. The options in front of me are nothing but absolute certain death. Firstly, the Samsara sh for Supremacy definitely cannot begin, otherwise, 99 Apocalypse Sequences will appear to destroy everything. Secondly, withoutpleting the Samsara sh for Supremacy, the Samsara would not be able to reforge itself, and not being reforged means the power of its evolution would not be usable. Thirdly, the Samsara cannot be given up on because it is the only hope to defeat the Apocalypses. It¡¯s impossible. ¡ª¨Cthen, should I quicklyplete the Traveler¡¯s Proof and just run? But then a fourth point would appear: Shifu¡¯s soul fragment remained inside the Samsara, would I be able to give up on Shifu and flee on my own? Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and sighed. Without Xie Dao Ling, how would I have advanced so rapidly during this life and obtained the Earth sword? She was an orphan, so she treats us all like her family. Suddenly, a conversation from the Age of Old resurfaced in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ... ¡°...bring her to the lower realms, shelter her, and take good care of her for me¡± ¡°She is... Xie Dao Ling¡± ... This was what Xie Gu Hong said at the time. ¡ª¨Chow did I answer him? ... ¡°Xie... Dao... Ling, I will make sure to remember it¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Master, as long as I¡¯m alive, I will definitely protect her¡± ... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became stiff. Indeed. As long as I¡¯m still alive, I will definitely protect her! Even a death trap... Doesn¡¯t necessarily mean there isn¡¯t a solution. Gu Qing Shan silently put the key mold away and stepped back into the white fog, disappearing from sight. # Chapter 1660: Bramble Spirit

Chapter 1660: Bramble Spirit

The white fog scattered. Gu Qing Shan once again appeared in front of Laura. Although Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression seemed normal, Laura suddenly felt a sense of heaviness appear in her mind. ¡ª¨Cwhat happened? Or rather, what kind of problem did Gu Qing Shan run into? After thinking for a bit, Laura felt a bit dejected. What good would it do even if I asked? He had already awoken a Realm Force, while I still haven¡¯t been able to help at all. ¡°Is everything done?¡± Laura asked only that. ¡°Hm, don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and smiled. The heroic spirit girl said: ¡º Indeed, I can no longer sense that evil Holy relic ¡» Gu Qing Shan turned to her and asked: ¡°Something so serious had happened in your city, howe none of the other locations in the Dusty World reacted towards this at all?¡± ¡º Interference with other world systems is absolutely forbidden¡ª¨C this is the rule that the entire Dusty World adheres to ¡»the girl exined. Laura and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces. ¡°That can¡¯t be right. With all the people of your world dead, the world would fall into theplete control of evil, someone should havee to help you¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but say. The girl smiled. ¡º Considering that you are neers, you¡¯ve most likely misunderstood something ¡» ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡º The Dusty World is the fusion of numerous world systems, all of which fought against the Apocalypse and failed, having left with no choice but to flee from their own Realities and gather here. This created the Dusty World ¡» ¡°WHAT!?¡± ¡º Even the city under your feet once belonged to an independent world system, regretfully, it was attacked and destroyed until there was only a single city left when it managed to flee from the Reality it existed in and entered the Dusty World ¡»the girl exined. Gu Qing Shan calmly said: ¡°If you¡¯ve already joined the Dusty World, why was it that no one came to your aid?¡± ¡º It is only fair, after all, no one came to help the old man from earlier either ¡»the girl replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. The girl continued: ¡º To let each world system naturally develop by themselves, this is a strict rule that all world systems must adhere to¡ª- in other words, if Evil had been able to triumph, it would only prove that it was the suitable choice for the world system as a whole, allowing the Dusty World to be stronger ¡» Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°So that¡¯s what it meant¡± There was no distinction between good and evil. It all boiled down to natural selection. Only those who survive and be stronger would be recognized, as they were the kind of power that the Dusty World currently needed. Sure enough, the girl continued: ¡º Even without considering that, there are many world systems that simply can¡¯te to mutual understanding, and no one had the capability to arbitrarily interfere with someone else¡¯s world¡ª¨C ¡» ¡º Because of this, the most crucial rule within the Dusty World was absolute non-interference between world systems, but when it is the time to fight against the Apocalypse, all world systems must not hold anything back ¡» ncing at the two of them, she added: ¡º Of course, the situation would be very different for neers like yourself¡ª¨C I¡¯m guessing that Laura¡¯s ancestral spirit will arrive very soon ¡» A small blue bird flew down from the sky andnded on Laura¡¯s shoulder. It intimately rubbed its head against Laura, then spoke in humannguage: ¡°[Returned Bramble Blood], the Gloomy City world system had been changed by you and your warrior¡¯s actions. You have now obtained the qualifications of the past and can continue to wield the Realm Force of the Bramble Bird race¡± A glowing covenant suddenly appeared. Laura nervously asked: ¡°This is...¡± The bird turned to the girl and spoke: ¡°Saint heroic spirit of Gloomy City, are you willing¨C¡± ¡º I¡¯m willing ¡»the girl cut its question off and replied. The small bird then said: ¡°Very well, then the covenant had been formed¡± Instantly, the glowing covenant flew in front of Laura and unraveled itself. Several lines of text were inscribed on it quite neatly. [The two sides of the covenant:] [Bramble bloodline: Laura] [Saint heroic spirit girl: Tear] [Agreement:] [The wealth of the Bramble Birds will provide the means of revitalizating the Gloomy City, while the saint spirit will be ready to answer the empress¡¯ summon at any time and fight along her side] [Witness:] [Pure Man: Gu Qing Shan] The covenant hovered in front of Laura, Gu Qing Shan, and the young girl, Tear, respectively. The small blue bird exined: ¡°Our Bramble Bird race had already disappeared from the Dusty World a long time ago, but the Dusty World as a whole continues to remember us without fail¡ª-¡± ¡°Laura, you have obtained the first Bramble Realm Force, and the further you venture towards the center of the Dusty World, the stronger your powers will grow!¡± The small blue bird turned into a streak and light and flew into the sky, quickly disappearing without a trace. Laura looked at the girl with a strange expression. She hesitantly asked: ¡°That is to say...¡± The girl smiled and walked forward, curtsying to greet Laura: ¡º I am Tear. From now on, you can summon me to fight any time you wish. Of course, you do not need to pay anything else other than a bit of wealth to help our world ¡» Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°In other words¡ª- Laura¡¯s Bramble Realm Force is her paying money for you to help her fight, is that correct?¡± ¡º Indeed. ording to the legends, whenever the Bramble Bird King wanted to fight someone, countless spirits from many Realities would have topete with one another to answer their summon, so it is my honor that I can be her very first summoned spirit ¡»the girl smiled and nodded. Laura hurriedly asked: ¡°Can I ask how much wealth I would have to give up every time I summon you?¡± The girl pointed at the tattered dark city behind her and replied: ¡º Currently, I will require a few rare nts and dirt in order to help the city regain its initial vitality ¡» Laura sighed in relief: ¡°That isn¡¯t much at all¡± The girl continued: ¡º As the city gradually regains its vitality, I will also grow stronger, so I will most likely require more wealth and treasure ¡» ¡°For example?¡± Laura asked. The girl waved her hand. One of the gems from the mountain of gems just next to them flew into her hand. ¡º You will probably need to provide a few gems every time you want to summon me ¡»the girl said with an embarrassed tone. ¡°Just that?¡± Laura rxed her hands and asked. ¡º Just that ¡»the girl nodded. Laura sighed in relief and muttered: ¡°Then I can keep summoning you until the end of time...¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly became speechless as he listened to their conversation. Realm Force¡ª¡ª In order for me to obtain Realm Force, I had to venture into the past and fight a horde of monsters, then even needed the help of the Master of the Blood Sea Valha in order to awaken [Realm Spirit Descent] It was said that Realm Force represented a limit of power, the symbol of the ¡®strong¡¯. ¡ª¡ªbut this limit doesn¡¯t seem to affect Laura at all. All she had to do was sign a contract... At this point, Laura pulled arge bag out from her backpack and handed it to Tear. ¡°This is Wood Spirits dirt that I¡¯ve collected, there should be around 300,000 hectares here, quite enough for you to use¡± She then took out a small box and exined: ¡°There are seeds of powerful war nts in here that can turn the entire city into a war fortress¡ª- they can usually grow anywhere, but they particrly like Wood Spirits dirt¡± ¡°And also¡ª¡ª-¡± Laura then took out anotherrge trunk and ced it on the ground with a thud, then exined like she was used to it: ¡°I can see that you¡¯re a spirit who trends towards the good and holy attributes, so this entire trunk is full of Eternal Holy Light Originites, it¡¯s very precious, but I¡¯ll give it all to you¡± Bam! The trunk was opened. The night was illuminated by the gems so brightly that it practically became daytime. Staring at the trunk full of gems, Tear muttered while flustered: ¡º There¡¯s no need, that is too much ¡» Laura clenched her small hand and said: ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s too much, you can seize this chance to get stronger even faster. I don¡¯t want to just sit back and watch in a battle¡ª- I want to fight alongside Gu Qing Shan!¡± ¡º Even so, there¡¯s no need for so much ¡» ¡°Take it¡± ¡º It¡¯s really too much ¡» ¡°Take it¡± ¡º I can¡¯t take all of this ¡» ¡°Take it¡± ¡º ¡ª¡ª-thank you, empress ¡» Tear epted Laura¡¯s present and solemnly bowed: ¡º Don¡¯t worry, I will grow stronger very rapidly, you can summon me in battle at any time you wish ¡» ¡°Hm, that¡¯s much better¡± Laura waved her hand and finally felt assured. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°This ce is the border of the Dusty World, so the time difference between it and the outside world isn¡¯t very pronounced, we need to quickly move further inside¡± The girl understood and pointed her hand into the void of space, mumbling some incantations under her breath. Holy runes of light suddenly manifested out of nowhere and formed into a temporary teleportation circle. ¡º I¡¯ve visited a nearby world system in the past and had kept the teleportation circle they provided at the time; I¡¯ll send the two of you there now ¡»Tear said. ¡°Thank you¡± She and Gu Qing Shan both stood onto the teleportation circle. Before the circle was activated, Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°Tear, do you have a teleportation circle into the inner regions of the Dusty World? Can you send us there directly?¡± The girl giggled and answered him: ¡º A nearly-destroyed world like the Gloomy City can only fuse with the border of the Dusty World. We don¡¯t even have the courage to approach the center, let alone obtain a teleportation circle from them ¡» ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Because the power fluctuations there are so powerful that they could destroy the entire Gloomy City ¡»the girl answered. She then recited another incantation. The teleportation circle gave off a blinding sh of light, taking both Gu Qing Shan and Laura away. Only the girl remained here. Looking at the items on the ground, she sighed in satisfaction. This world will be rejuvenated. Since I stand by the side of the Bramble Bird Sovereign, I would naturally grow stronger as time goes by. Not to mention that [Pure Man]. I¡¯ve seen that battle earlier with my own eyes. It was originally supposed to be a desperate battle of the weak against the strong, but it ended so swiftly and one-sidedly. He isn¡¯t a normal person either. ¡ª¡ªthroughout my entire life¡¯s memory, I¡¯ve never seen such a shamelessly despicable person before. Of course, calling him shameless and despicable is a bit too much, perhaps it¡¯s better to call it... Tactical? The girl couldn¡¯t help but giggle. ¡º I hope that you will truly be able to reach the center of the world... I will also seize my time to grow stronger as well... ¡» She told herself. # Chapter 1661: Let’s eat it!

Chapter 1661: Let¡¯s eat it!

The sun was scorching in the sky. On top of the cracked and dried ground, a sh of light appeared. Gu Qing Shan and Laura appeared. ¡°This looks like a barren wastnd¡± Lauramented. Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes and observed their surroundings. Although in reality, he was reading the lines of text in the void of space: [You¡¯ve killed the spirit contained within the evil Holy Relic] [You obtained 100 Realm Points] Realm Points? Gu Qing Shan looked below on the UI and found that the original space for ¡®Soul Points value¡¯ has disappeared, now reced by ¡®Realm Points¡¯. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to calcte Soul Points again from this point?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The War God UI replied: [You¡¯ve bridged the gap in power and stepped onto the stage of those universally recognized as ¡®strong¡¯. From this point, the System will use Realm Points as statistical value] [You still cannot use these Realm Points yet, but it can be stored and left forter] [Note: 1 Realm Point is equivalent to 1 million Soul Points] [Note: 1 million Soul Points cannot be converted to 1 Realm Point] After that, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Realm Points were deducted by 1. ¡ª-[Remaining Realm Points: 99] Gu Qing Shan was surprised and said: ¡°You¡¯re going to charge me 1 million Soul Points for answering one question?¡± The War God UI replied: [Have you forgotten? You still owe me for answering your questions while you had no Soul Points, and you haven¡¯t paid me back] Gu Qing Shan refuted: ¡°Even so, my debt was nowhere near 1 million¡± [They were on loan, interest got umted upon interest,bined with answering these questions just now, which finally got rounded down to 1 million Soul Points] the War God UI calmly replied. Gu Qing Shan tilted his head, toozy to continue arguing with this miser. This time, he was truly observing his surroundings. Unfortunately, even after fully releasing his inner sight, all he found in any direction was barrennd, he couldn¡¯t even find the limit of the wastnd. ¡°¡ª¡ªI wonder which we¡¯re going to have to move forward now¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Laura giggled: ¡°Have you forgotten this empress¡¯ Title?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised, thenughed as well. ¡ª-Laura¡¯s Title was [Returned Bramble Blood]. Under her ancestor spirit¡¯s aid, she would not get lost and would be able to head straight towards the center of the Dusty World. Rtively useful. While my Title can¡ª¡ª- Hah, ok, let¡¯s not talk about that. While Gu Qing Shan was retorting himself, a blue figure flew down from above andnded on Laura¡¯s shoulder. ¡ª¡ªit was the same small bird from before. ¡°Laura, and the [Pure Man], listen to me carefully¡± It looked a bit anxious. Laura and Gu Qing Shan both became serious as they noticed this. ¡°A certain event is about to ur in this world, an unexpected event¡ª-¡± ¡°The worlds of other Realities had just decided to name this ce as the venue ofpetition for a Dusty Qualification¡± ¡°A battle is about to begin¡± The two of them were surprised. Other Realities? Competition for a Dusty Qualification? The small bird quickly exined: ¡°With your current knowledge, it will be difficult to exin it clearly¡ª¨C just know that the Dusty World doesn¡¯t only exist within your Reality, but other Realities as well¡± Gu Qing Shan asked immediately: ¡°If our Reality ¨C our Space Vortex is destroyed by the Apocalypse, what would happen to the Dusty World?¡± ¡°It will close the Phase Realm connected to your Reality, thus disappearing from within your Reality Gate¡± the small bird answered. ¡°In short, Laura was originally a pure-blooded Bramble daughter, so she was born with the qualifications to enter the Dusty World, as for you, [Pure Man]¡ª¨C you are also a rare first-rate dancer¡ª¨C no, you might have qualified to be a lead dancer, you have also received the qualifications granted by that personage¡± ¡°For that reason, neither of you need topete for the qualifications to enter the center of the Dusty World¡± ¡°But the others aren¡¯t the same, they must all try their best in random worlds around the border of the Dusty World toplete for a qualification to simply head deeper into the Dusty World¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying is¡ª¨C¡± ¡°The two of you need to avoid any and allpetitors and quickly make your way through this world system¡± ¡°There is no need topete with them, nor let anyone discover Laura¡¯s true identity¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Thepetitors all came from outside. Unlike the entities of Dusty World who are still influenced by the covenant of the original Bramble Birds, there¡¯s no telling what kind of thing they would be capable of if they knew Laura¡¯s true value and capabilities¡± ¡°By the way, they are all very powerful, both theirprehension and usage of Realm Force far surpass neers like the two of you¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan is also powerful though¡± Laura was unconvinced. The small bird said: ¡°Powerful? You two younglings have only juste into contact with the concept of Realm Force. Currently, you don¡¯t even know how to use Realm Force to protect yourselves, so you¡¯d only be killed if you get hit by your enemy, understood?¡± ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He had truly understood. This was basically ¡®being rich is a sin¡¯¡ª¡ª Laura is the owner of wealth, but she doesn¡¯t have enough power to actually protect herself. Once people found out about this, there would only be one oue for her. While I¡¯m clearly her danc¡ª- sword cultivator bodyguard, anyone would naturally try to kill me first. The situation is truly a bit dangerous. ¡°Very well, since you¡¯ve already understood, I won¡¯t remain here any longer, otherwise, those people will notice something as soon as they enter this world¡± the small blue bird said. It then suddenly vanished. Gu Qing Shan thought for a little bit and turned to Laura. ¡°It put the map into my head just now¡± Laura said. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan picked her up and ced her on his shoulder. ¡°Where are we heading?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That way¡± Laura pointed in a certain direction. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and shifted into a running stance: ¡°Hang on¡ª¡ª I¡¯ll be moving at maximum speed to leave this world system as soon as possible¡± ¡°Regretfully, no matter how fast you run, we would still need five days to leave this ce¡± Laura replied. Gu Qing Shan was about to run, but almost tripped over himself when he heard this. ¡°How long?¡± ¡°Five days¡± ¡°Do you know how fast I can run?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because this world ounts for travel distance by time. We need to go in that direction for five days before we can leave¡± ¡°...Adding rest time into that, wouldn¡¯t that be around six days?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan looked ahead. A clear blue sky. No clouds as far as the eye can see. The sun brightly shone from above their heads. A vast expanse of barren wastnd. Five days... ¡°Then if we go slowly¡ª¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be the same, we will leave this world after five full days¡± Laura replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed. What an unexpected world system,pletely inexplicable. Now I understand what the saint heroic spirit girl said. ... ¡º ...There are certain world systems that simply can¡¯te to a mutual understanding, and no one could easily influence another person¡¯s world¡ª¨C ¡» ... Other than that, the Dusty World and the Doomsday Necropolis are also two pr opposites. The Doomsday Necropolis was a gathering ce of worlds that were alreadypletely destroyed. While the Dusty World houses world systems that had managed to survive their respective Apocalyptic war long enough to flee. And since these world systems had gathered together, they were more powerfulpared to any individual world systems! But what about the Samsara? Even that esteemeddy had said that the Samsara was the final hope... Gu Qing Shan temporarily stopped thinking about this. He simply stepped forward and slowly began walking. ¡°Laura, from this point, you will need to continuously maintain [Infinite Worlds Shelter], or not expose any of your abilities at all¡± he told her. ¡°Continue to use [Infinite Worlds Shelter] for five days? I¡¯ll be exhausted to death. I choose to not do anything¡± Laura replied. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll carry you like this, just sit and rest¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°¡ª-I can just take out one of my vehicles for us to use instead of walking, it should be fine¡± Laura suggested. ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t do anything at all. Since we don¡¯t know what any of these people are capable of, it¡¯s best that we remain cautious¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully reminded her. He also took off the rings on his hand and carefully concealed them. In Dream Ind, those mercenaries recognized his Bramble Bird ring. Although he no longer has the Bramble Bird ring, the ring he was wearing was even more precious. ¡°Hey¡ª¨C if I got kidnapped, would you feel sad, Gu Qing Shan?¡± Laura snuck a nce at him. ¡°Of course¡± Gu Qing Shan seriously nodded. Laura lifted her chin: ¡°Then this empress shall restrain myself for now, I¡¯ll be relying on you for the next five days¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Gu Qing Shan said. As soon as he said that, his expression slightly changed. Far above the sky, near the horizon, bright bursts of light descended from above like a beautiful meteor shower. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± Laura called out. ¡°Hm, they all feel very powerful¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡ª¡ª-thepetitors for the Dusty Qualification have arrived. They will fight one another to death in this world for a single qualification to head deeper into the Dusty World. Laura was a bit concerned: ¡°We still indeed have no idea how to defend ourselves with Realm Force, what now?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer and simply grasped two swords from the void of space in each of his hands. Suddenly. A scorching burst of light flew straight towards the two of them from the sky far above. This burst of light swiftlynded a bit away from them. Boom! The impact caused dust and sand to be blown in every direction. When the aftermath of impact had subsided, they saw a bull slowly standing up from the crater. It turned to Laura and Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Two simrly smelly humans, it¡¯s a shame that you ran into me before anyone else ¡¹the bull dered. Killing intent burst out! Gu Qing Shan immediately raised both hands: ¡°Wait! We surrender, we¡¯re actually just bystanders, we don¡¯t have the qualifications to participate¡± The swords in his hands fell down and caused a metallic nging. As the bull looked at the two of them, it confirmed that the little girl indeed didn¡¯t pose any threat¡ª¡ª while the human man had already dropped both of his weapons, even his legs were trembling. What a spineless fellow, even his eyes are popping out. The bull scoffed at them but also sighed in relief. ¡ª¨Cthey really were just bystanders. Seems like I¡¯m quite lucky this time. It¡¯s quite opportune as well, I can use these two to warm myself up and let the smell of blood drift a bit. That¡¯ll act as a deterrent as well. The bull grinned: ¡¸ I¡¯m still going to kill you both, just in case ¡¹ As soon as it said that, a sh of lightning struck its body, followed by a lightning wraith that entered its body, and finally numerous sword phantoms. Realm spirits appeared one after another without pausing, pounding the bull for three minutes straight before they finally stopped. The bullid motionlessly on the ground. Oong¡ª¡ª- The two swords that were originally on the groundzily hovered back up, each of them tapping Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder a single time. ¡¸ Yup, excellent act ¡¹ ¡°You¡¯re really fast to enter that state huh¡± After leaving thesements, they disappeared into the void of space behind Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan brought Laura up to the bull¡¯s body and exined: ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it earlier. Since we don¡¯t know how to defend, let¡¯s just not give them the chance to attack¡± ¡°Also, to serve as a threat, we¡¯re eating beef tonight¡± Laura cheered: ¡°That thing had the gall to call this empress smelly, let¡¯s eat it!¡± # Chapter 1662: Predestination

Chapter 1662: Predestination

The sun was setting to the west. Laura sat on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder as the two of them made their way towards the setting sun. ¡°Hah, Gu Qing Shan, it tastes so good!¡± She excitedly said while holding severalrge skewers of meat in her hand. ¡°It would be even better with some beer, but since we might have to face a lot of issues, we can¡¯t drink alcohol¡± Gu Qing Shanmented while handing a bottle of fruit juice to Laura. In the sky, an asional shooting star could be seen descending. However, those shooting stars allnded very far from where they were, unlike before. ¡°It¡¯ll be great if we get something else like amb or chicken¡± ¡°No worries, the amount we currently have is enough for quite a while¡± ¡°Whoa, I just knew that traveling with you is a great thing, Gu Qing Shan. Big sis Anna is so fortunate¡± ¡°...¡± ¡ª¡ªwe still need to travel for another five days in order to leave this world system. Running into apetitor isn¡¯t a big issue, since we can fight or leave as we wish. ¡ª¡ª-it¡¯s not like there are any rules saying that we can¡¯t flee if we can¡¯t beat them. But what should we do if we run into an organized group? Gu Qing Shan suddenly had such a thought. He paused briefly, then continued to head forward. ¡°Whoa, Gu Qing Shan, look at how beautiful that sun set is, we should run towards it!¡± Laura excitedly said. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and answered her. Let¡¯s deal with the issue as theye. This world is extraordinarilyrge, so much so that my inner sight can¡¯t even reach the border of the wastnd, so Laura and I shouldn¡¯t be so unfortunate that we run into a whole group ofpetitors. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s steps became wider as he began to run towards the sunset. On his shoulder, Laura¡¯s cheers could be heard. ¡°Forward!¡± ... The wastnd. Still a barren wastnd. The location where Gu Qing Shan and Laura fought the bull. Numerous people were gathered here. They were all fully armed and standing in formation, each of them carrying themselves with a considerable degree of skill and experience. Suddenly, all of them appeared startled. A voice announced: ¡°Attention all hands present!¡± ¡°The guard group has met up with the leader and is currently heading towards us, they¡¯ll arrive in three minutes!¡± ¡°Remain vignt, keep up your fighting spirit, don¡¯t displease the leader¡± The atmosphere of the camp became even sharper. A few minutester. Cha-k! Cha-k! Cha-k! A man covered from head to toe in metal entered the camp with two groups of Professionists around him. ¡°Hm, your spirit is decent, that¡¯s exactly how you all should be¡± The manmented with a pleased tone. His hair was fashioned into a mohawk, he had a cigar in his mouth, and was wearing ck sunsses. ¡ª¨Cother than his head, his entire body seemed to have been made out of metal, rather than covered in it. ¡°Boss, we discovered something very unusual, would you like to take a look?¡± someone reported. The man replied: ¡°Of course I do. Now that the qualification battle has begun, we can¡¯t arbitrarily let any bit of information pass¡± Still surrounded by his subordinates, he approached a mound of dirt. ¡°Now what do we have here?¡± the man asked with interest. Behind him, a subordinate stepped forward and pped his hands: ¡°[Olfactory Rewind]!¡± A thick but pleasant fragrance filled the entire area. The metal man¡¯s nose twitched slightly: ¡°This... could it be the smell of braised beef?¡± The subordinate earnestly reported: ¡°Not only that, but there was also beef shoulder roast, grilled beef liver, peppered beef willow, beef meatball curry, braised beef saut¨¦ with vegetables, wine-poached beef tongue, stir-fry sliced beef, smoked beef tail, as well as ck pepper beef steak¡± The man chuckled: ¡°It seems we have a chef among ourpetitors this time¡± ¡°Leader, we¡¯ve used technological cross-referencing to confirm that the bull was Sitar¡± the subordinate continued in a whisper. The man¡¯s smile disappearedpletely; his entire metal body gave off a small grinding noise. A terrifying wave of killing intent erupted from his body. ¡°What¡ª¨C did you¡ª¡ª just say¡ª-?¡± he practically emphasized every word. ¡°Leader... it truly was Sitar¡± the subordinate knelt down and reported once again. The grating noisesing from the metal man¡¯s body became increasingly louder and more rapid. His surroundings becamepletely silent, everyone was holding their breaths while silently lowering their heads. ¡°If it was killed, why didn¡¯t you continue to investigate?¡± the metal man asked with an unchanged expression. ¡°Because to activate the temporal reconstruction machine, we will need to expend 3.5% of the Society¡¯s entire wealth. Without your permission, we didn¡¯t dare to activate it on our own¡± the subordinate continued his report. ¡°¡ª¡ªAhahahaha!¡± The metal man suddenlyughed hysterically. ¡°That damned thief Sitar, legends had it that he would always be attracted by wealth and subconsciously approach ces with boundless treasure¡ª¡ª I couldn¡¯t believe that he would be the onepletely devoured by someone else!¡± ¡°How very interesting¡± ¡°Ry my orders and activate the temporal reconstruction machine. I¡¯d like to see just who it was that killed him!¡± With the metal man¡¯s order, the entire camp moved into action. After not too long, arge machine had been assembled in front of the metal man. The machine appeared almost like a giant cannon, but also simr to a thin and long washing machine. ¡°Activating in T minus five!¡± someone loudly dered as they operated the machine. ¡°Four!¡± ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°One!¡± Spiraling ray emerged from the nozzle of the cannon to strike the small mound of dirt. Instantly, a 3D simtion image of Sitar descended from the sky in front of them. ¡¸ Two simrly smelly humans, you must be quite unfortunate that you ran into me before anyone else ¡¹the bull dered. Gu Qing Shan and Laura both appeared in the vision. How he tossed his swords aside, unleashed his Realm Force, and killed Sitar was perfectly replicated for the metal man to see. Followed by the process of them making food. ¡°Enough¡± The metal waved his hand dismissively. The entire vision vanished in a sh. His subordinate cautiously asked for orders: ¡°Boss, what do you say I organize some brothers and...¡± The mental man tossed his cigar away and impatiently said: ¡°Stop with the nonsense, that person¡¯sbat instincts and skills aren¡¯t normal. If you guys followed me, he¡¯ll probably notice before you evene close, so¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to go by yourself?¡± ¡°Naturally¡± A jet-ck metal helmet suddenly emerged from his metal body to cover his entire head. His eyes began to glow in blue. [Discovered crime scene, confirming the target to be wicked] [Causality Law has been established] [Initiating Judgement of the Saint Cavalry] [Begin!] Boom¡ª¡ª- The metal man shot into the air like a blurred image and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. After he left, everyone sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s time for the Boss to pass this judgement again¡± ¡°Indeed, as long as he had witnessed the process of the crime, unless they honestly answered all of his questions, they would surely die¡± ¡°Against a criminal, the Boss¡¯ strength would be increased by 200%, no matter how sly that person earlier was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to win against the Boss¡± ¡°Naturally, no one had ever been able to defeat the Boss after he activates his ability¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s clean up and wait for the Boss to return¡± ... At another location. Gu Qing Shan was running towards the sunset while carrying Laura on his shoulder. He suddenly sensed something and stood still. What is this feeling? Someone seems to be approaching¡ª¡ª- How fast! ¡°Gu Qing Shan, why did you stop running?¡± Laura asked. ¡°...Someone is pursuing us¡± After answering, Gu Qing Shan drew his twin swords and shifted into a fighting stance. He could sense that the other party would appear in about half a minute. Suddenly, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve been affected by a Causality Law] [You¡¯ve been confirmed as wicked] [This Causality Law is infallible, a judgement passed through justice, you cannot avoid it] [Attention: The other party had be 200% stronger] [Additionally, during the questioning process, you must honestly answer all of their questions, otherwise, you must follow an order from the other party¡ª¡ª- this order cannot be refused, even if they ask you tomit suicide, you must immediately suicide as well] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. Such a Causality Law exists? If I don¡¯t answer honestly, I¡¯ll die? He didn¡¯t have time to think anything else before the War God UI produced more lines of glowing text: [In consideration that the other party has determined you to be a wicked target, your Title ¡®Pure Man¡¯ has been automatically activated] [Your Title ability: ¡®Innocent¡¯ has been activated] [Innocent: The entire Dusty World stands witness to your innocence, no one would be able to badmouth or use you without reason] [¡ª¨CWhenever you do anything or get caught in any incidents, keep in mind that you are innocent] [Combat results: Innocent has triumphed over the other party¡¯s Causality Law] [You now have two choices:] [Firstly, using your innocent, immediately break free of the Causality Law¡¯s restrain and make it so that they do not be 200% stronger, but the other party will immediately realize this result] [Secondly, ept the other party¡¯s question and let them be 200% stronger, but you can choose not to tell the truth without the other party realizing it] Right after Gu Qing Shan finished reading, a figure suddenly appeared from the horizon and reached him in mere seconds. The figure had shown itself. ¡ª¡ª-a metallic humanoid monster! ¡°Brat, who exactly are you?¡± the humanoid monster grinned and asked. Immense killing intent radiated from its body, clearly targeting Gu Qing Shan without any intentions of hiding it. Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes. If this was the case, then naturally¡ª¡ª He cleared his throat and answered with a serious expression: ¡°I am the disciple of the number one Combatant from the Dusty World. My master has given me the qualifications to return, so I¡¯m currently heading towards the center of the Dusty World¡± Complete silence. A gust of wind blew past them. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe metal monster was stunned. My Causality Law... Is working normally. The metal monster looked at Gu Qing Shan again. This guy was actually telling the truth. In order words¡ª- He¡¯s the disciple of the number one Combatant of the Dusty World? Then¡ª¨C After not even a second of being stunned, the metal monster suddenly took off its helmet as well as its sunsses to disy a wrinkled smiling expression. ¡°Good brother, I¡¯ve witnessed your grand figure from afar, so I wanted toe closer to say hi. After all, it was definitely predestination to meet one another in a vast wastnd like this!¡± He lowered himself to greet Gu Qing Shan, then stepped forward and offered him a cigar. ¡°Ah? Weren¡¯t you full of killing intent earlier?¡± Gu Qing Shan epted the cigar and asked curiously. The metal man puffed his chest out and answered like he was surprised: ¡°How could that be! You must have been mistaken; I was just excited!¡± ¡°But this cigar¡ª¡ª-¡± Click! Before he even finished his words, a lighter had already lit the cigar. ¡°This cigar is from my personal stash. I¡¯ve never shared it with anyone before, but since I can feel a sense of connection between us right as we meet, like heroes who happen to be acquainted among the masses of mundane people, I can¡¯t help but be emotional¡ª¡ª just take a drag and you¡¯d understand the emotions that it represents¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Enjoy it! Please, I insist!¡± # Chapter 1663: The Utopia of Sins

Chapter 1663: The Utopia of Sins

Gu Qing Shan took a deep drag from the cigar and breathed out a puff of smoke. Without mentioning anything, this cigar is truly extraordinary. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my sworn brother. Whoever tries to offend you, just tell them my name, I guarantee it¡¯ll be useful¡± the metal man patted his chest loudly. ¡ª¡ªhis entire body was made of metal, only his head still looked humanoid. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Good brother, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Liao Xiao Pao, but to my good friends throughout the infinite worlds, I¡¯m known as Ironman¡± ¡°Niao Xiao Pao[1]?¡± ¡°-Liao Xiao Pao!¡± the metal man waved his hand and produced a few words written inmon humannguage. ¡°Then should I call you brother Iron, or brother Liao?¡± ¡°Either is ok¡± ¡°Brother Iron, why did you suddenly arrive to pass judgement on me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Liao Xiao Pao opened his eyes wide and refuted: ¡°Judgement? I¡¯m hardly qualified to use that word, by the way, did you get hurt at all?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really get hurt, I just had an inexplicable hunch¡ª¡ª as if I was caught in some sort of Causality Law, unless I answer your questions honestly, I¡¯ll be ordered to do something¡± Gu Qing Shan answered while weaving truth and lie. Liao Xiao Pao was silently startled. This person is truly impressive, being able to guess 70-80% of my ability even without noticing anything. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a misunderstanding, nothing but a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll be honest, this is because I like to y game¡± he hurriedly said. ¡°Game? You¡¯re telling me that this is a game?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Liao Xiao Pao answered with a serious expression: ¡°Good brother, you probably don¡¯t know, but this is one of the trendiest games recently. It¡¯s called Truth or Dare, if you can¡¯t answer the truth, you¡¯d have to take a dare¡ª¡ª that¡¯s why you felt that way¡± Gu Qing Shan silently looked at him. A line of glowing text hovered in the void of space: [Causality Law: Judgement of the Saint Cavalry has disappeared] ¡ª¡ªwho are you trying to deceive, ¡®truth or dare¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for the Title [Pure Man], I might actually have already fallen victim! However, since he couldn¡¯t actually say that; Gu Qing Shan simplyined to himself. ¡°Alright, brother Iron, I¡¯ll be heading off to leave this world system now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡± Liao Xiao Pao asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s nothing in this world at all, not even a single living being. I¡¯m on my way to the next world system, then make my way further until I reach the central region of the Dusty World¡± Gu Qing Shan answered with half the truth. Liao Xiao Pao observed the direction he was heading in, then lightly pressed his hand on a card reader inside his sleeves. Tick! A voice sounded from his mind: [Boss, we¡¯ve finished the cross examination, this person¡¯s name isn¡¯t on the list ofpetitors this time] [-Furthermore, the Bell Tower world doesn¡¯t allow anyone to arbitrarily walk around during the daytime, yet not only did he manage to appear out of nowhere, but no one had even tried to stop him. Most likely he had received a different authority from ours-] [But other than qualificationpetitions, the Dusty World usually doesn¡¯t permit entry unless someone from the inside had granted him the qualifications] [Boss, please don¡¯t kill him arbitrarily, this brat might have quite the background] Liao Xiao Pao listened to the entire report with an unchanging expression. Seems like it was the truth. I can¡¯t possibly fight him, or rather, I won¡¯t fight him again for the rest of my life as long as I¡¯m not an idiot. But should I really just let him go? ¡°I think I still haven¡¯t asked your name yet¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, this is my younger sister, Gu Laura¡± Laura smiled at Ironman. ¡°You two, it¡¯s not a good either to keep heading out like that since it¡¯s almost night time already¡± ¡°What would happen at night?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, seemingly interested. ¡°Didn¡¯t your master tell you?¡± Liao Xiao Pao asked. ¡°This is my first time in the Dusty World. I got directly transported here from another world system, so of course I wouldn¡¯t know¡± Gu Qing Shan answered like it was obvious. Liao Xiao Pao narrowed his eyes. That¡¯s true. It makes sense. ¡ª¡ªpeople who have directly obtained their qualifications usually make their way into a world system on their own. The bigshots will grant them qualifications but wouldn¡¯t tell them anything else. There are no issues with this youngster! More importantly, he said that he wanted to head deeper into the world. This is the center of the Dusty World we¡¯re talking about! Liao Xiao Pao was terribly shocked. ¡°Brother Gu, there¡¯s no issue with the direction you¡¯re heading in, but you¡¯ll need to travel for five days straight before you can leave, did you know that?¡± he patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and intimately asked. ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Then how abouting with your brother here? It¡¯s alreadyte, so let big brother take you to a ce you can enjoy yourself in¡± Liao Xiao Pao offered. Gu Qing Shan appeared troubled: ¡°But I need to hurry up and head out-¡± ¡°Ahaha, don¡¯t worry, I know a certain kind of item in this world that can reduce the required time and let you leave this world a lot quicker. If youe with me, I¡¯ll help you get one of them, how¡¯s that?¡± Liao Xiao Pao said. Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit hesitant. At this point, it was nearly nightfall already, but a bit ofmotion could suddenly be heard from afar. ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± Gu Qing Shan became cautious. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, they¡¯re my men. They were helping me prepare a gift earlier, so it¡¯s just about time that they arrived¡± Liao Xiao Pao said. Gift? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a spaceship rapidly approached them from the sky. Fwoom¡ª¡ª The spaceship hadnded in front of the three of them. Professionists disembarked from the spaceship one after another. The Professionist who came down first was carrying a box with him and respectfully presented it to Ironman Liao Xiao Pao. Ironman Liao Xiao Pao opened the box and exined: ¡°This thing right here is the universal encyclopedia of cooking recipes in our Reality. I noticed that brother Gu seemed to be someone who knows how to enjoy himself, so I¡¯d like to give you this chip as a present¡± He handed aputer chip to Gu Qing Shan. This time, Gu Qing Shan was truly interested. To be able to cook food that he had never seen or thought about before was truly an interesting thing to him. ¡°Thank you, brother Iron, I like this gift a lot, but I don¡¯t think I have anything to give you in return¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Liao Xiao Pao put up his hand and told him without concern: ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal like that. When night timees, I¡¯ll take you to where you can find that item¡± ¡°You mean the item that can reduce our remaining time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it can probably reduce your time by four and a half days¡± Liao Xiao Pao replied. -in order words, I¡¯ll only need to walk for half a day before we can leave! Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. If something like that does exist, I naturally need it. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait here until nightfall¡± he finally said. Liao Xiao Pao appeared delighted and ordered: ¡°Men, prepare some alcohol, let me and brother Gu enjoy a few drinks while we wait until nightfall¡± -the sun had already set. Gu Qing Shan and Liao Xiao Pao drank a fewrge bottles of alcohol, while Laura also got to enjoy a few new kinds of fruit juices. One of his subordinates stepped forward and reported in a whisper: ¡°Boss, it should be soon¡± Liao Xiao Pao then said: ¡°Brother Gu, we¡¯ve only known each other for a short time, but I can feel a clear connection between us. The members of our Ironman Vengeance Corps are all hotblooded young men, so if you have anything you needter on, juste to us¡± Gu Qing Shanughed and replied: ¡°Very well, then if brother Iron has something you need help withter on, you cane to this Gu Qing Shan as well¡± Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s eyes lit up briefly in joy, then put down his ss andughed heartily: ¡°Come, let big brother show you the true face of this world¡± He took out two pairs of metal sses from behind his back, handed one of them to Gu Qing Shan and put one on himself. ¡°Little sister Gu, I¡¯m sorry, but these things are too precious, and I only have two of them with me, so if you want to take a look, you¡¯ll have to borrow it from your brother¡± Laura pursed her lips, a bit displeased. As Gu Qing Shan epted the metal sses, lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve obtained a pair of Void Phase Realm sses] [Through these sses, you will be able to observe Phase Realms that ovep with the main world, continuing this effect for two hours] [After two hours, the Void Phase Realm sses will bepletely broken] Skimming through this, Gu Qing Shan handed the sses to Laura. ¡°Big brother, you can use it, no need to care about me¡± Laura was naturally considerate and hurriedly refused. ¡°It¡¯s ok, I can already see it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Complete silence. ¡°Brother Gu, what did you just say?¡± Liao Xiao Pao asked. ¡°Phase Realms, I can see them¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Liao Xiao Pao remained silent a bit and exined: ¡°¡­ That is¡­ Brother Gu, mortals cannot possibly observe Phase Realm with their naked eyes-¡± He suddenly stopped talking. Gu Qing Shan was pointing at a certain point in the sky. In that ce, a city was slowly appearing from the void of space and gradually turned from incorporeal to solid. The city gave off a mystical light that fully illuminated the night sky. ¡°There¡¯s a city there, isn¡¯t there?¡± Gu Qing Shan simplymented. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve discovered the Void Phase Realm: Utopia of Sins] [This is a world with the dream and death jurisdiction, please be prepared to protect your life] [1] Another misheard name joke, this one mean ¡°small dder¡± # Chapter 1664: Respective progress

Chapter 1664: Respective progress

¡°How unexpected, you actually manage to observe the Utopia of Sins¡± Liao Xiao Pao sighed. This person¡¯s actions have proven his status time and time again. ¡°Why is it called the ¡®Utopia of Sins¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The characteristic of this world system is that it is friendly to any and every type of ¡®spirit¡¯- meaning that no matter what kind of spirit they are, they would be able to utilize the simplest mean to arrive at the Utopia of Sins¡± ¡°What does ¡®sin¡¯ mean here?¡± Gu Qing Shan then asked. ¡°¡ª¡ª ¡®spirits¡¯ are varied and irregr, they do not care about good and evil, so a lot of their actions can be considered sins to us¡± While exining, Liao Xiao Pao also observed Gu Qing Shan and couldn¡¯t help himself asking: ¡°You seem to have only awoken Realm Force not too long ago, how can you observe a Phase Realm without aid?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? From your expression, I assume it¡¯s very surprising?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked in return. Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s expression became solemn. There¡¯s really nothing that can¡¯t be said right now. After all, the other party had only just entered the Dusty World for the very first time, while his master seemed to have not exined the situation clearly for one reason or another. -this is the exact time to get acquainted with him! Liao Xiao Pao answered without holding anything back: ¡°It¡¯s extremely rare to be able to directly observe a Phase Realm, only extremely rare legendary jurisdiction worlds would be able to grant such an ability¡± Extremely rare? Gu Qing Shan silently parroted these words. For some reason, he recalled what the Blood Sea Heroic Spirit Hall Master had told him: ¡­ ¡º ¡­The Twin Rivers of Life and Death world system includes the River of Life, River of Death, as well as the Blood Sea, it is three parts of the same Saint Realm cycle¡­ ¡» ¡º You are the Death God of the River of Death,bined with my guidance and support, you¡¯d definitely be able to awaken an extraordinary path of Realm Force cultivation ¡» ¡­ So, what exactly is going on with the Twin Rivers of Life and Death? Apparent, it had already existed from before the frozen corpse used its blood to create the Deities? After some thinking, Gu Qing Shan realized that there was too little information to draw any conclusions, so he had to let this thought go. While he simply stood there without responding, he had instead caused Liao Xiao Pao to consider him even more mysterious. ¡°Alright, brother Gu, after this I¡¯ll head into the Utopia to find you the item that lets you leave this jurisdiction world in half a day¡± Liao Xiao Pao said. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a brief moment. Originally, this qualificationpetition had nothing to do with him or Laura, so he didn¡¯t need to care about it at all. But he still remembered a certain thing. During my battle against the two Unfathomable Apocalypses, the esteemeddy of the Sacrificial Dance had exchanged a painting I was carrying for power for me to actually fight that battle. A certain illusory vision had manifested at the time- Thinking back, perhaps that was a Phase Realm as well? In that painting, a blurred figure had said: ¡¸ ¡­ But this painting¡¯s power is very limited, it could only allow a tiny bit of your spirit to descend¡­ ¡¹ Then, was that esteemeddy simr to a ¡®spirit¡¯ as well? Even while she couldn¡¯tpletely descend, she was capable of summoning skeletons out of nowhere to help me block abined attack from the two Unfathomable Apocalypses, disying her unimaginable strength. Furthermore, my first Realm Force was [Realm Spirit Descent] In other words¡ª¡ª ¡®Spirits¡¯ are the keys to Realm Force? And the Utopia of Sins was a Phase Realm that belonged to spirits. Shouldn¡¯t Ie with him to take a look and better understand what ¡®spirits¡¯ were? ¡°Brother Iron, can Ie with you to widen my perspective a bit as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. Liao Xiao Pao cracked his neck a bit andughed heartily, answering: ¡°Without an invitation, no one would be able to enter that city, I think you should just remain here and wait¡± At this point, several fully armed subordinates approached Liao Xiao Pao and reported in unison: ¡°Boss, the qualificationpetition is about to begin¡¯ ¡°Hm¡± Liao Xiao Pao affirmed. He turned to Gu Qing Shan and smiled wryly: ¡°Good brother, your brother very unfortunately does not have as much status as you do, that¡¯s why I had to participate in this deathmatch in the Utopia¡± ¡°Deathmatch? To obtain the qualification to enter the Dusty World, you need to fight in a deathmatch?¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused. ¡°That¡¯s right. While we fight to the death in this ¡®ring¡¯, the various spirits will observe us from the stands¡ª¡ª if someone was fortunate enough to be recognized by a spirit, they would obtain a temporary qualification to remain in the Dusty World¡± Liao Xiao Pao exined. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°With brother Iron¡¯s strength¡­¡± Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s expression became even moreplicated and exined: ¡°This isn¡¯t rted to strength; the key is to get a spirit to recognize you. The deathmatch is only a means to an end¡± They both looked up at the sky. Various streaks of light began to fly up from the ground, heading towards the shining illusory city. ¡°I remember a certain year when none of the winners managed to obtain the favor of the spirits, while a young boy who had been hiding in a secluded corner was selected by a spirit and got to enter the Dusty World. You really can¡¯t make sense of such things¡± Liao Xiao Pao swiftly finished his exnation. Suddenly, an illusory figure appeared in front of everyone. A cute young girl with colorful hair dressed in a short skirt. Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s expression changed, swiftly stopped his exnation, and bowed: ¡°Your excellency, thank you foring to receive us¡± Is she also a spirit? Gu Qing Shan looked at the girl and silently thought. The colorful-haired girl was reading from a leaflet in her hand. ¡º Ironman Vengeance Corps, total quota: 6 people- have you prepared yourselves for both living and death? ¡» Liao Xiao Pao respectfully answered: ¡°We are ready, we would not retreat no matter what¡± ¡º Very well, you may participate in this deathmatch, now we shall- ¡» While the cute girl was speaking, she suddenly noticed Gu Qing Shan and Laura. ¡º Huh? It¡¯s you two! ¡»the girl appeared startled. A powerful and ferocious Realm Force emerged from her body but was instantly pulled back. Everyone exchanged nces. Laura held tightly onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, preparing herself to activate [Infinite Worlds Shelter] at any moment. Gu Qing Shan squeezed her hands gently to assure her, then smiled: ¡°Excuse me miss, I believe we¡¯ve never met before¡± The cute girl¡¯s gaze fell onto Laura and observed her for a while, then as she turned to Gu Qing Shan, her expression became more serious. ¡º This really is the first time you two came here, hah, it¡¯s been too many years ever since excellent existences like yourselvese to join us ¡» She thought briefly, then pulled out two fluorescent invitations and said: ¡º The Utopia is open, we wee you to pay a visit ¡» Complete silence. Liao Xiao Pao was practically screaming in his mind. I KNEW IT, I KNEW I WASN¡¯T WRONG! While we have to fight people to death out here, he got invited to pay a visit, his entity is definitely genuine! Gu Qing Shan epted the invitation and smiled: ¡°Then thank you very much¡± ¡­ At another location. A certain Huang Quan world. On top of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, inside a lonely wooden house. ¡°New Deity, get out here!¡± Someone shouted. Demon Dragon pushed the door open and emerged from inside, then observed his surroundings. Several Deities of Huang Quan had also stepped forward to surround him. ¡°I¡¯m just a small new Deity, is there a reason why you¡¯ve alle here with so much ferocity?¡± Demon Dragon curtly asked. A Deity swung the chained de in his hand and furiously spoke: ¡¸ You call yourself a new Deity, but you always refuse to heed orders and always act defiant, so we¡¯re here today to show you exactly where you stand! ¡¹ Demon Dragon stayed silent for a bit, then continued: ¡°I just wanted to do my own things, I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t bother any of you, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Another Deity scoffed: ¡°Everything within the Hall of Reincarnation is decided through us, so how dare you defy our authority as a Deity of the Hall?¡± Demon Dragon sighed and shook his head: ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s unrealistic for me to just stay a recluse and cultivate by myself¡± ¡º Naturally, like how there is a Heavenly Emperor in heaven, there is also a Huang Quan king in this Huang Quan ¡»another Deity replied. ¡°Has it always been like this?¡± Demon Dragon asked. ¡º This has never changed ¡» ¡°Thank you everyone, I understand now¡± Demon Dragon sped his fist and sincerely said. The Deities exchanged nces. ¡°Then are you willing to obey now?¡± a Deity asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m merely thanking you for exining the rules of the Samsara for me¡± Demon Dragon grinned and curtly continued: ¡°It seems mutual understanding between us is impossible, unless I beat up all hundreds of you garbage and be your king!¡± ¡°What gall!¡± ¡º How brazen! ¡» ¡¸ Kill him¡ª¡ª¡¹ Boom- Overwhelming Huang Quan Origin power emerged from Demon Dragon¡¯s body, practically blowing those Huang Quan Deities away. ¡°Kill me? I think you¡¯re dreaming¡­¡± Demon Dragon¡¯s eyes became filled with killing intent, then- He took out a pair of pink gauntlets and equipped them. The battle has begun! # Chapter 1665: Affinity

Chapter 1665: Affinity

Four Huang Quan Deitiesid sprawled on the ground moaning in pain. Demon Dragon coldly stared down at them. ¡°Should I throw all of you into Huang Quan to reincarnate, or should I kill all of you right here? That¡¯s the question¡± He slowly said. A pinkish sharp glow suddenly began to extend from the cat paws, glittering in a cute and translucent glow. ¡°¡ª¡ªStop! Don¡¯t kill them!¡± A graceful voice called out from afar. Demon Dragon followed the voice. A girl was hurriedly flying towards him. The girl was dressed in a traditional white outfit, her features were graceful, both of her hands were covered in severalyers of illusory feathers. Shended in front of Demon Dragon in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Truly sorry!¡± The girl quickly exined: ¡°They had discovered that the Divine Artifact you were wielding had emerged- but I didn¡¯t think that they woulde here to threaten you just to tter me¡± She took two steps back and respectfully bowed, then said: ¡°I truly am sorry, but please do not kill them. If you had been damaged in any way, I can reimburse you¡± Seeing that her attitude was both sincere and earnest, Demon Dragon asked: ¡°You are-¡± ¡°I am the Reincarnation Bao Lord [1]of Reincarnation Hall, Liu Ye¡± the girl introduced herself. Demon Dragon thought briefly, then answered: ¡°Only just once. If theye to offend me again next time, don¡¯t me me for being crass¡± ¡°Thank you, your grace¡± the girl bowed again. Demon Dragon turned around and prepared to head back into his house. ¡°Wait!¡± the girl called out. ¡°Is there something else?¡± Demon Dragon replied without turning around. ¡°As your grace is a new Deity of Huang Quan, there should be a lot regarding our cultivation that you are not used to, nor should you be too familiar with the various knowledge of Huang Quan. I can personally teach you¡± the girl offered. ¡°I like to explore by myself¡± Demon Dragon replied. Seeing how he wanted to leave, the girl hurriedly called out again: ¡°But I really like this pair of cat paws in your grace¡¯s hands, I would like to ask for a fair transaction and exchange another Divine Artifact for it¡± Demon Dragon stopped. ¡°Changing Divine Artifacts is the same as changing your deific authority, don¡¯t you know that?¡± he asked. ¡°I know, but I really like that pair of cat paws¡± she insisted. Demon Dragon pondered briefly before turning around to look at her: ¡°Your deific authority¡ª¡ª¡± The girl tapped the void of space three consecutive times and released three Divine Artifacts. A thin, glowing yellow book; A pair of ferociously dark and sharp devil ws; And a battle axe with a long bone handle. ¡°They respectively represent the authorities of Reincarnation Hall¡¯s Reincarnation Bao Lord, Gloom Shadow Night King, and Hell Bone Demon. I¡¯m willing to exchange your cat paws with one of them¡± the girl exined. Demon Dragon¡¯s eyes were instantly drawn by the pair of devil ws. Yes. ¡ª¡ªthis is exactly the appearance of this type of weapon! The dark devil ws seemed to be drawn to Demon Dragon as well and gave off a continuous loud shriek. Observing this, the girl said with aplicated expression: ¡°Just look! It likes you! You surely like this pair of Gloom Shadow Night Devil ws as well¡­ it truly is predestined by the heavens¡­¡± Right at this moment, the pink cat paws Demon Dragon was wearing seemed to have realized his thoughts and began to sob, seemingly unwilling to leave him. The girl came closer and gently stroke the pink cat paws: ¡°I know that you were lost outside for such a long time that you aren¡¯t willing to leave him¡ª¡ª but it is ok, the Gloom Shadow Night Devil ws was actually part of a couple with you, the two of you would not be separated¡± The pink cat paws¡¯ sobbing stopped. It flew out from Demon Dragon¡¯s hands and continuously circled around the dark devil ws. A few momentster, the dark devil ws seemed to have been drawn to it as well. The two pairs of w gauntlets started chasing and ying with one another, flying around in the air. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Demon Dragon asked. The girl¡¯s expression became a bit flushed before answering in a whisper: ¡°They were originally spouses, and the Deities who wield them must also be spouses in order to fully exert their powers¡± Demon Dragon was stunned. ¡ª¡ªand I was wondering why the cat paws always felt slightly awkward to use somehow! -but could such a setting be possible? The girl silently tilted her eyes to look at him, then said: ¡°However, exchanging deific authorities is a very severe matter, and it requires my mother¡¯s permission. You will need toe with me to see my mother¡± ¡°Your mother? Why would we have to meet your mother?¡± Demon Dragon instinctively sensed a certain kind of approaching danger. ¡°My mother is the Hall Master of the Reincarnation Hall¡± the girl answered. ¡°Wait a moment-¡± Demon Dragon said. ¡°Why wait? These are the only two w-type Divine Artifacts within the Huang Quan realm, we should quickly settle this matter in stone¡± ¡°But then¡ª¡ª¡± Demon Dragon solemnly tried to refute. The girl had caught his hand. The two girls of w gauntlets immediately returned and hovered in front of each of them. Observing the dark devil ws hovering in front of him, Demon Dragon was a bit speechless. -this is truly a weapon that¡¯s suitable for me! -but why does it have such an unusual prerequisite to use? The girl continued: ¡°I¡¯ve already observed the scene of your death, I really must say, you¡¯re worthy of this youngdy¡¯s respect- how about this, I will stay by yourself whenever you cultivate from now on, you can ask me anything you don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve always been by myself!¡± Demon Dragon finally managed to utter aplete sentence full of frustration. The girl looked closely at him: ¡°If you had been ying around with other women before, do you really believe I¡¯d be so reasonable?¡± ¡°From now on, as long as you remain in the Huang Quan realm, just use my name and no one would dare offend you¡± ¡°If your behaviors are decent, this youngdy doesn¡¯t mind bing your spouse¡± ¡°After all, you don¡¯t have it in you to actually bully me¡± Demon Dragon was led by this girl to another path on the mountain. Fortunately, he still managed to remain calm and think about the current circumstances thanks to his vast experience up to now. What exactly is happening? Why did the situation suddenlye to this? I¡¯m alone all by myself, so what exactly does she want from me? He turned to look at the devil ws. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just deal with any issues as theye. This Demon Dragon had never feared anyone before! With that in mind, Demon Dragon thoroughly calmed back down. The two figures disappeared into the depths of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. ¡­ While examining the fluorescent invitation in his hand, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly became rxed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Laura asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just felt with my spirit sense that a huge issue I had left in the past just resolved itself¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and answered. Laura was clearly excited and asked: ¡°Are we going to head into the Utopia and take a look?¡± ¡°Of course we will, but we need to be careful. After all, you can¡¯t forget the ¡®of Sins¡¯ portion of the Utopia¡¯s name, we need to stay cautious¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. After saying that, he and Laura both disappeared from the camp. A secondter. They reappeared at another location in the wastnd. ¡°Why did we have to leave Ironman¡¯s camp?¡± Laura curiously asked. ¡°Because I need to discern the situation ahead of time, and I don¡¯t want them to see my ability¡± While answering her, Gu Qing Shan pulled out a colorful rooster statue from his chest. He pulled on the rooster¡¯sb. The colorful rooster then came to life. ¡°Ba-gawk, old Gu, so you finally remember me¡± the colorful rooster smiled tteringly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have something that I want to ask¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The colorful rooster put up its wings into a heart shape again: ¡°Same rules as before, you understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°But I only have Realm Points now¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll ept Realm Points as well, in fact, it¡¯s even more valuablepared to Soul Points!¡± the colorful rooster called out. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask for too much, 1 Realm Point will be enough¡± Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes. 1 Realm Point is equivalent to 1 million Soul Points. -I was wondering why this chicken acted so cheerful today, so it was just waiting to get my Realm Points. However, this rooster was actually the embodiment of [War God Information], it knows many mysteries, and I really do need to rely on it to collect information a lot Gu Qing Shan swiftly made the payment. Receiving Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Realm Point, the rooster heaved a heavy sigh. Wiping the sweat on top of itsb, the rooster muttered in a low voice: ¡°Finally got some money to pay them back, on thest day no less¡­¡± ¡°Is there any information rted to the Utopia of Sins?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Ah, let me take a look¡± The rooster narrowed its eyes and looked towards the city in the sky. ¡°A Dusty World qualificationpetition is being conducted there. It was because you got acquainted with one of the participants in time that the spirit responsible for overseeing this event noticed you and gave you an invitation¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. The rooster continued with a stern expression: ¡°Listen, the Utopia is a venue of entertainment for sinful spirits. You can only arrive in front of these spirits if you have the affinity corresponding to them¡± ¡°What is affinity?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It is the spiritual quality and talents that you were born with,bined with your achievements in life so far¡± the rooster answered. Gu Qing Shan hesitantly said: ¡°If none of the spirits has an affinity with me-¡± The rooster replied: ¡°Then you won¡¯t see anything at all within the Utopia, only a deste empty city¡± It cleared its throat, then silently exined: ¡°I¡¯ve taken a peek into the Utopia and found two locations that are suitable with your affinity. One of them was glowing in ck, while the other was glowing in a bright pinkish red¡± ¡°The ck light is the bar where the most ferocious spirits gather. With the number of lives you¡¯ve taken, they will most likelypete among one another to be your exclusive spirit¡± ¡°Because they take joy in killing¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan scowled. ¡°Don¡¯t like that?¡± the rooster asked. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t like it. I don¡¯t kill people for fun¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright, then you¡¯d better head towards the bright pinkish red glow¡± the rooster continued: ¡°By the way, a little reminder that your little friend here absolutely cannot reveal herself¡ª¡ª if she showed up, the entire Utopia of Sins would go crazy- after all, the root of sin is wealth, and she holds the authority over all wealth¡ª¡ª if something happened that throws the entire Utopia into chaos, a great danger would befall you, got it?¡± ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The rooster nodded, then turned back into a statue. Gu Qing Shan turned to Gu Qing Shan. Laura sighed regretfully as she looked at the Utopia. ¡°Want to go?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°¡­It¡¯s ok¡± Laura replied. ¡°It only said that you can¡¯t reveal yourself¡ª¡ª so it¡¯ll be fine as long as youe with me and don¡¯t stay for too long. In that short amount of time, you can use [Infinite Worlds Shelter]!¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and told her. ¡°Wah! That¡¯s great!¡± Laura cheered. A few momentster. Laura opened her umbre and sat on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. Gu Qing Shan then used his finger to tap the invitation. The glow of the invitation immediately surged forward to envelop him and Laura, taking both of them into the city in the sky. Theirnding was very gentle. Gu Qing Shan saw two bursts of light almost immediately. A ck mass of light had enveloped a certain building that was a few hundred meters away from him. Various howls and maliciousughter could asionally be heard from that building, as well as some desperate screams and begging to be left alive. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and turned in the other direction. He soon reached a building that was enveloped in pinkish red light. There was a signboard hung outside the building: [Song and Dance Troupe of Sin] [1] Bao Lord seems to be a unique title without any equivalent in English, so I left it alone. You can think of this position as either a record keeper; or the one who determines who goes where during reincarnation. # Chapter 1666: Medley dance!

Chapter 1666: Medley dance!

Gu Qing Shan stood in front of the door, a bit hesitant. There were all sorts of buildings throughout the streets of the city, but they were all enveloped in darkness without any visible entrance. Other than that bar, the only ce he could observe and enter was only this Song and Dance Troupe of Sin. ¡°-Laura, how many buildings can you see?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°All of them¡± Laura answered. Gu Qing Shan paused. That¡¯s true, money was the root of all sins, and this ce was the Utopia of Sins¡­ ¡°So this ce is where you have an affinity with?¡± Laura pointed at the Song and Dance Troupe of Sin¡¯s building and asked out of interest. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Laura thought briefly and said: ¡°For the sake of safety, how about I cover you with the flower umbre and the two of us enter together?¡± -the flower umbre was the manifestation of [Infinite Worlds Shelter, capable of obscuring them from anything and everything. ¡°It¡¯s ok. We don¡¯t know any of the spirits here, so that would be quite impolite¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He pushed the door open and entered. A milk cow with a slightly nervous expression was sitting in front of the reception desk. Gu Qing Shan and the cow stared into one another¡¯s eyes. The cow looked at Gu Qing Shan for a while, then looked behind him, finally letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°Scared me to death- here I thought our esteemed guests have arrived, who knew that it was only a smelly brat¡± The cow sat down on her chair and took a sip of tea. ¡°Sorry about that, were you waiting for someone?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. ¡°Of course, our legendary little elder sister [1]Cai Zang met the heir of the Sacrificial Dance and the Lord of Wealth in the main world, so little elder sister invited them¡± the cow casually replied. She was then startled. ¡°Brat, what are you asking so much for? You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Ahaha, I¡¯m just curious¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled to smooth it over. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much even if you¡¯re curious, asking too much is the same as asking for death, got it?¡± ¡°Got it¡± ¡°Ah, so why did youe to our Song and Dance Troupe?¡± the cow asked. ¡°I have an affinity with this ce, so I came to take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°You have an affinity? You must be joking. Our Song and Dance Troupe stands at the peak of sin, usually, only three kinds of people will ever see us: geniuses in song and dance, madmen, or idiots. Do you think you¡¯re a genius or a mad person? -you seem like neither of them to me¡± the cowmented. The corner of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lip twitched a bit. Laura whispered: ¡°I kind of want to eat beef again, Gu Qing Shan¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded slightly. -should I head into the bar of sin and get that bunch of murderous spirits to kill this cow? This thought only appeared in his mind for a brief moment before going away. ¡°Sorry for wasting your time, but I don¡¯t know why I can see the Song and Dance troupe, so please help me take a look at what kind of person I am¡ª¡ª after learning this, I won¡¯t bother you again¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled amicably. This time, the cow appeared a bit surprised. ¡°You¡¯re quite the decent person aren¡¯t you? Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance¡± She took out a coin and mmed it on the table with a ¡®bam¡¯. ¡°ording to our rules, anyone who can see our Song and Dance Troupe will be given a coin to test your luck¡± the cow said. ¡°What should I do with it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Go in and you¡¯ll find out¡± the cow said with an impatient tone. ¡°¡­Thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan took the coin, smiled at the cow, then headed inside. On the way, Laura sent her voice: ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you being a bit too nice today?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°We came here to learn, so of course we need to maintain a good attitude. The foundation of cultivation is respect for one¡¯s teacher and their teachings¡± He walked through a long hallway and finally arrived at a great hall. This great hall was about asrge as a couple of football fields, which was filled with all sorts of facilities. Gu Qing Shan walked through the entire great hall, seeing boxing machines, a bncing bridge, dance machines, a beast taming cage, karaoke booths, several trapeze bars, a diving board and a pool, then finally stopped in front of a burning ring of fire. A voice spoke up from the ring of fire: [One coin in exchange for one chance- jump through me and I will burn your soul, causing you to undergo either qualitative change or die from it] ¡°I haven¡¯t learnt how to jump through a fire hoop¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Then the chances of you seeding are very small, but you can give it a try] the ring of fire said. ¡°Never mind then¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged and walked back the way he came, stopping in front of a dance machine. A voice spoke up from the dance machine: [Give me a coin and I will y a random song, if you perform following this song, I will grade your performance- the higher your score is, the more chances you have to join the Song and Dance Troupe, you might even be able to exchange a Spirit Art through me] ¡°What¡¯s a Spirit Art?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [A certain spirit granting you permission to use their unique ability- that is called a Spirit Art] the dance machine replied. ¡°Sounds decent enough¡± Gu Qing Shan put the coin into the dance machine. Ka-ching! Several icons appeared on the screen of the dance machine. These icons rapidly shed in front of Gu Qing Shan, then gradually slowed down until one of them stopped in front of him. It was a dark red icon with a musical note painted in several different colors. [You are quite unfortunate, drawing Medley Dance like this] the dance machinemented. ¡°What is ¡®Medley Dance¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The music will continuously alternate and change, so you must fluidly change your motion following several different styles of music toplete your dance] the dance machine exined. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t hurt to give it a try I guess¡± Gu Qing Shan rolled up his sleeves and said. Laura had already jumped down from his shoulder and stood on one side. A faint sound of music began to y. It was a solemn and dignified holy aria. In that instant, the entire world disappeared as Gu Qing Shan found himself standing in the middle of a vast expanse of emptiness, continuously descending. [Attention, the other party had already begun to score you!] a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and formed a strange seal in his hand. Both of his arms continuously formed one seal after another, his movement was so fast that it left afterimages, almost as if he had grown several extra arms. At the same time, his footsteps were as firm as rock, each of his steps perfectly suited to the beat of music. He appeared almost like a dancing demon god! ¡°Sacrifice!¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly uttered a shout. He then stepped backwards. A vast expanse ofnd appeared out of nowhere to firmly support his feet. Dance of the Earth God¡ª¡ª Where the Earth God stands, there is surely ground! Due to the existence of the earth, the void turned into a true world. The sky, the cloud, the sun, the moon, and the stars had all manifested! Standing on the firm solid ground, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s footwork followed the beat of the dignified holy aria while his hands formed one strange seal after another, seemingly attempting to summon the world spirit. The music suddenly changed. The sound of the organ stopped fluidly like a flowing river. An upbeat folk tune resounded throughout, the background hums of the aria abruptly faded away. A heavy thumping noise suddenly began to beat. Bu-cshu bu-cshu bu-cshu bu-cshu! A loud electronic synthesizer¡ª¡ª The dance must also change! Gu Qing Shan instantly waved his hands to the sides, summoning two humanoid figures next to him. Another six figures swiftly appeared as well. A total of eight figures stood paralleled with one another behind Gu Qing Shan, all of which were following his beat. Just by standing there, they gave everyone a feeling of unification. A shriek was suddenly heard echoing within the music: ¡°DANCE! DANCE! DANCE IT OUT!¡± Almost instantly after the voice resounded, Gu Qing Shan and the figures behind him had already begun to perform a neat street dance. ¡°Whoa! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help herself eximing. Fortunately, she was still under the effects of [Infinite Worlds Shelter], so no one could hear her voice. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then pointed downwards. All the figures instantly became ovepped with his own, and as soon as the exciting beat dropped, he wiggled his finger in a dismissive manner. Right away, all the figures spread out again. Followed by- Shaking hip! Spin! Spin! Spin! A violent belly dance! ¡ª¡ªthe second stage of the official Sacrificial Dance! All of a sudden, the sound of music changed again, turning into the harmonious sound of a bamboo flute. Gu Qing Shan immediately pped his hands. All the figures vanished. He suddenly pulled the twin swords Heaven and Earth from the void of space and wielded them. With the Heaven sword, he drew several graceful arcs of light- Sacrificial Sword, [Shatter Heaven]. Like a strong gust of wind, but also a flowing wave of light, the sword phantoms scattered. Dozens of shadows had ovepped on top of the Earth sword, which had stabbed into the ground. Rumble rumble rumble- The earth cracked open. Countless souls emerged from below, circled around Gu Qing Shan, then uttered the same howl. Sacrificial Sword, [Earth¡¯s Burial]. From the bamboo flute, a chiming but mncholic female voice also began to hum. Letting go of the two swords, Gu Qing Shan lightly pped his hands following the female voice¡¯s hums. The Heaven sword continued to fly like a brilliant cold arc of light, circling around the Earth sword time and time again until it had drawn aplete full moon. The sound of music changed again. This time, the music had slowed down. -it was about to end! Without being flustered, Gu Qing Shan put both swords away, slowed down his movements, and once again started to twist his body. Glittering light moved following his dance. He shook his head from left to right. Puckered his lips. Spread out both of his arms. Then perform a 720 degree spin on the spot. Followed by a fluid series of hip shaking, twerking, and kicks. Ending with a simple piece of tap dancing. Both his feet touch the ground at once. And once again stood up straight. His dance has beenpleted. This was the opening dance of the Sacrificial Dance, which was originally used as a warm-up, but Gu Qing Shan had used it here as an ending instead, making for a godly performance. At the very moment he stopped, the sound of music also ceased. Perfectly timed! But Gu Qing Shan was still quite unsatisfied. Earlier, he only managed to perform the opening dance, the official dance, the Earth God Dance, and the Sword Dance, he still hasn¡¯t had the chance to perform the Dance of Three Lives and the Deathmatch Dance. I¡¯m feeling good right now. The illusion around him disappeared together with the world he was standing in, reced by another world that took Gu Qing Shan back in. -the great hall of the Song and Dance Troupe of Sin! Since he hadpleted his dance, he returned to the great hall. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully conquered all of your observers] [This was a Sacrificial Dance that they¡¯ve rarely had the chance to witness in their eternal lives] Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Suddenly, a resounding sound of pping was heard from all around. Numerous spirits had gathered around the entire hall, all of which were cheering at Gu Qing Shan. [1] little elder sister is a Chinese way of referring to a girl, suggesting that they respect her - hence ¡®elder sister¡¯ - but also drawn to her beauty # Chapter 1667: Gift from the Song and Dance Troupe leader

Chapter 1667: Gift from the Song and Dance Troupe leader

¡º Without a doubt, you must be the heir to the Sacrificial Dance ¡» An alluring woman in a skintight suit of ck leather clothing and a whip in her handmented. When she spoke, all the other spirits kept their mouths shut. ¡°I have certainly practiced this Dance, it was because of this that I became attracted to your Song and Dance Troupe, and why I¡¯m standing here right now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The woman nodded, then smiled: ¡º Was it miss Cai Zang who gave you the invitation? ¡» Gu Qing Shan took out his invitation. The woman looked at it, then doubtfully asked: ¡º In reality, we¡¯ve been expecting you this entire time- but how did you enter without anyone¡¯s knowledge? And you were using a tourist coin as well! ¡» Numerous regretful sighs were heard behind her. All the spirits looked at Gu Qing Shan with an extremely regrettable look. ¡°A tourist coin? Is that a problem?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º ording to the rules of affinity, as you entered our Song and Dance Troupe using a tourist coin, you can only sightsee without being able tomunicate with us spirits in any meaningful manner, hah¡ª¡ª ¡»the woman also sighed. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. Does that mean I won¡¯t be able to learn anything here? The woman saw the look on his face and felt even more regrettable, asking him further: ¡º Your excellency, who exactly was it that gave you a tourist coin? ¡» Gu Qing Shan showed his palms and replied: ¡°The cow at the reception desk gave me that coin, saying that I can go in and try my luck¡± The woman¡¯s smile instantly froze. The whip in her hand instantly grew numerous sharp spikes and gave off a cold glow. ¡º Take my whip and deal with that cow ¡»the woman coldly dered. Two beautiful girls appeared behind her, received the whip, then began to head outside. ¡°Let me get a crack at it as well!¡± ¡¸ Me too! ¡¹ ¡º That damned cow¡¯s head isn¡¯t fitted on correctly, let me give it a thorough fix ¡» ¡¸ Let¡¯s go! ¡¹ Numerous spirits also called out and followed the two girls. A few momentster, various desperate screams could be heard resounding from outside the door. Gu Qing Shan sighed and asked: ¡°Esteemeddy, are there really no remedies for this? I truly want to join the Song and Dance Troupe to learn some knowledge regarding spirits¡± The woman shook her head: ¡º There is no remedy for it this time around. We have no choice but to wait for you to visit again before you can join our Phase Realm ¡» ¡°Me? But I¡¯m not a spirit, can I really join you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Indeed you can. As long as you sign a spirit contract with us, you¡¯ll be able to summon us in battle, and once you¡¯ve be stronger in the future, you would even be able to summon the entire Troupe! ¡»the woman exined, then felt even more regrettable about this asion. -to be able to fight alongside the heir of the Sacrificial Dance, any spirit would receive immeasurable benefits. What a great opportunity that would have been! How truly regretful¡­ The woman clenched her teeth and shouted to the spirits behind her: ¡º All of you go as well, make sure to whip it thoroughly! ¡» ¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡± Seeing how they couldn¡¯t do anything even if they remained here, those spirits swiftly made their way through. The woman looked at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡º For this asion, I can only do two things- ¡» She approached the dance machine and pressed a button on it. Arge line of text instantly popped up on the screen: [100 points! A truly perfect Dance!] The machine then began to transform and turn into a raffle box. The woman patted the raffle box and exined: ¡º Your excellency, the dance machine is nothing but a small game made for our tourists, even the prizes inside are only meant for fun ¡» Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Can¡¯t you win a Spirit Art from it?¡± The woman chuckled: ¡º It¡¯s nothing but a party trick, but since you¡¯ve disyed the Sacrificial Dance to us, I must provide a reward appropriate to the Sacrificial Dance- I will now exchange my very own personal Spirit Art for the original prize ¡» She continued: ¡º My Spirit Art is so aggressive that people wouldn¡¯t normally be able to resist it, so now it¡¯s just the appropriate time to grant it to you ¡» Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Thank you very much¡± The woman smiled, then put her hand into the raffle box: ¡º As this is my personal Spirit Art, there¡¯s a possibility that you won¡¯t be able to pull it by yourself, so I will pull it out for you- ¡» She then took out a small doll from the raffle box. ¡ª¡ªthe doll was highly realistic and looked exactly like her! ¡º Take it, this is a representative doll of our Song and Dance Troupe. When you return, simply use Realm Force to envelope it and you¡¯d be able toprehend the unique Spirit Art it contains ¡» The woman handed the doll to Gu Qing Shan. As soon as the doll came into contact with Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, it instantly turned into his appearance. The woman seemed to have noticed something and said with an irritated voice: ¡º Oh no, the amount of time that a tourist can remain is nearly used up¡­ ¡» Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan silently made a gesture towards Laura. Understanding what he means, Laura lightly leapt up andnded on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. At this point, the woman took off a watch from her wrist and helped Gu Qing Shan put it on. ¡º This is a Phase Watch, it can tell you what kinds of Phase Realms are around you ¡»the woman exined. Gu Qing Shan was grateful: ¡°That is too precious, not only did your grace give me a Spirit Art, but you¡¯re also giving me this watch¡­¡± The woman continued: ¡º It has another function, that is if you and our Song and Dance Troupe is ever in the same main world of a world system, it will invite you directly into our Phase Realm ¡» Gu Qing Shan instantly realized and asked: ¡°Then I wouldn¡¯t be a tourist anymore, would I?¡± ¡º Of course, this is the highest treatment, it isn¡¯t the method of entry for any tourist¡ª¡ª in reality, I had wanted to give this watch to you from the very beginning ¡» As she said that, the woman suddenly paused. She appeared regrettable once again and said: ¡º Time should be up soon, so I hope to meet you again next time- ah right, a small issue had appeared during this qualificationpetition, so a war is currently urring in the main world. Please be careful after you return ¡» ¡°What happened?¡± ¡º Originally, no one managed to be selected during this asion- but at the veryst moment, an extremely powerful evil spirit had dered that if someone can eliminate all the otherpetitors, it would grant them the qualifications to enter the Dusty World and even arrive at the world system it belonged to ¡» The woman didn¡¯t continue, but Gu Qing Shan already understood. -thosepetitors must have already pulled out all the stops to eradicate all the otherpetitors. Gu Qing Shan bowed: ¡º Thank you, your grace, I will keep that in mind, and I also hope to see youter ¡» As soon as he said that¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan felt a sh of light enveloping him. At the very next moment. The light encased him inside, and flew through the roof of the Song and Dance Troupe building, heading directly to the ground. ¡­ The wastnd. A secluded corner. Gu Qing Shan appeared, followed by Laura. ¡°I still haven¡¯t yed enough yet, it was all that cow¡¯s fault¡± Laurained. ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan also agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right, so why did it think that you were some random neer and not the heir of the Sacrificial Dance?¡± Laura asked curiously. Gu Qing Shan thought about it for a bit and analyzed: ¡°At the time, it looked behind me first- it had probably learned that two people would show up together; since I also have a beefy scent on my body, it probably irritated the cow¡± Laura pursed her lips: ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way¡± Suddenly, a loud explosion resounded from afar. Fluctuations of battle erupted from every direction, causing immense pirs of light all over the ground. The massacre had begun! Gu Qing Shan and Laura were both silent for a while. ¡°Hey, Gu Qing Shan¡± Laura suddenly called out. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°That Ironman was already very powerful, so why did he still want to enter the Dusty World?¡± ¡°¡­The Dusty World has the most powerful spirits¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°Other than this ce, I can¡¯t think of any other locations that would be able to gather so many world systems¡± ¡°Hah¡­¡± Laura sighed. Gu Qing Shan looked down to examine the doll in his hand. Lines of glowing text appeared from the void of space: [You¡¯ve obtained the Song and Dance Troupe of Sin¡¯s rare doll item] [You will need to imbue it with 5 realm Points in order to activate the personal Spirit Art sealed within this doll] [Would you like to imbue it?] ¡°Of course¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Imbuingplete, remaining Realm Points: 93] The doll suddenly sat up on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, looked up at him, then vanished. New lines of glowing text appeared: [The Song and Dance Troupe leader has granted you permission to use her personal Spirit Art] [Each time you use your personal Spirit Art, you will expend one Realm Point] [You¡¯ve obtained the unique Spirit Art: Maniptor of Song and Dance] [This Spirit Art is equivalent to a high-level Divine Skill, and since it originated from a spirit, you must perform it once in order to fullyprehend this Spirit Art¡¯s innerworkings] All the text then disappeared. Laura suddenly pulled on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeves. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Someone is attacking the Ironman Vengeance Corps, should we interfere?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight and scanned towards the Vengeance Corps¡¯ direction. The entire camp had already been leveled. Almost everyone was dead. Only Liao Xiao Pao remained, struggling to endure the other party¡¯s attacks. His opponent was a burly man with numerous visions circling around his body. He seemed to be capable of manifesting Phase Realms and absorbing Realm Force from them to attack. -that is quite a potent Realm Force. Liao Xiao Pao was practically unable to retaliate at all, having no choice but to endure the barrage of attacks with his metal body. ¡°Ahaha, even if you pronounce me as wicked, even if you¡¯ve be 200% stronger, you¡¯re still no match for me!¡± The burly manughed hysterically. Gu Qing Shan pulled his inner sight back and mused: ¡°Let¡¯s go help him¡± # Chapter 1668: Manipulator of Song and Dance!

Chapter 1668: Maniptor of Song and Dance!

¡°The opponent is really strong, Gu Qing Shan, are we really going to get involved?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°After all, we ate his food, drank his drinks, received a cookbook from him, then was noticed by the Utopia thanks to him and received that invitation¡ª¡ª- all in all, we owe Ironman a favor¡± Laura said: ¡°Then¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan followed: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them suddenly vanished. ... The Ironman Vengeance Corps¡¯ camp. The burly man was moving at a rapid pace around Liao Xiao Pao. He continuously attacked Liao Xiao Pao from various angles, attempting to look for Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s weakness. Each of his attacks carried numerous ovepping illusions that made it difficult to discern them. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthis was a result of Gu Qing Shan awakening [Phase Sight] that he managed to see those ovepping powers, other people wouldn¡¯t even see the attacks. Standing in a distance, Gu Qing Shan could even see hundreds of armored monsters attacking Liao Xiao Pao at once. That illusion onlysted for a brief moment before it vanished. Liao Xiao Pao was sent flying into the sky. ¡°Too slow! Too slow! Liao Xiao Pao, you don¡¯t even have a chance to attack, so how are you supposed to fight me now?¡± the burly man mockinglyughed. Liao Xiao Pao remained silent. He was using his metal fists to protect his vitals, gritting his teeth while enduring the barrage of attacks. Laura raised her umbre andmented. Both of them were still under the effects of [Infinite Worlds Shelter]. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything. Lines of glowing text had appeared in front of his eyes: [You¡¯ve prepared to activate Spirit Art: ¡®Maniptor of Song and Dance¡¯] [You¡¯ve discovered four prerequisites for activating this Spirit Art] [Prerequisite 1: Silence. To perform this Spirit Art, you must currently be in a moment of absolute silence] [Prerequisite 2: Passion. To perform this Spirit Art, you must first attack 999 times] [Prerequisite 3: Anticipation. To perform this Spirit Art, you must fully draw the other party¡¯s attention to yourself and your actions] [Prerequisite 4: Focus. To perform this Spirit Art, you cannot use any abilities that requires Realm Points before this one on your opponent] [All four of these conditions must be achieved in order for ¡®Maniptor of Song and Dance¡¯ to activate] Gu Qing Shan was silently surprised. Silence, Passion, Anticipation, and Focus, all four of these conditions are quite harsh. Why are there so many prerequisites? ¡ª¡ªperhaps, this Spirit Art was exceptionally powerful? Feeling curious, he couldn¡¯t help himself: ¡°Laura, stand aside for now, I want to try something¡± ¡°I¡¯ll immediately move away when you attack¡± Laura lifted her flower umbre, preparing to jump down from his shoulder. Gu Qing Shan warmed up his hands a bit, then grasped the twin swords Heaven and Earth from the void of space. He equipped the War God Title: [Shen Wei General], which would increase his attack speed by 20%. Everything was ready. Three skeletons descended from the sky andnded behind him. Four-sided Demon King! At this point, the burly man was still immersed in his attack, loudlyughing: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about hitting me with any of the attacks you¡¯re famous for, but all I need to do is continually hitting you like this to torture you to death!¡± Bam¡ª¡ª Liao Xiao Pao was struck by an airborne attack into the ground, forming arge crater. The burly man stood at the edge of the crater and grinned: ¡°Next up is the final attack¡± A glowing illusory world started to manifest from the void of space behind his back¡ª¡ª¨C In that instant, Gu Qing Shan moved. Laura leapt back while he rushed forward, the 16 swords around him moving to unleash dazzling sword phantoms. ng ng ng ng ng! Numerous sounds of defense could be heard. Numerous soldiers appeared behind the man, each of which wielded a shield to protect him. They were spirits from a Phase Realm! They ensured that the burly man would not suffer any ambushes! ¡°Hah? So there¡¯s still an insect remaining?¡± The burly man didn¡¯t turn around and only grinned even brighter. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was unchanged, but he had instantly changed his strategy. An autumn water-like blue steel sword flew into the sky and transformed into Shannu. ¡°COME!¡± Shannu loudly shouted. She had activated the Title Skill, [Star me War God] The fluorescent soldiers were unable to help themselves heading into the sky to attack Shannu. ¡ª¡ªthere was no one left behind the burly man. ¡°Huh?¡± the burly man eximed in surprise. Gu Qing Shan gazed at him. A sh of lightning! The burly man was struck by the iris technique, then was restrained by the embrace of a wraith that prevented him from moving. The remaining 15 swords around Gu Qing Shan left afterimages all over as they swung over a hundred times in a split second. Suddenly, a spirit with a water vase in their hand appeared from the void of space. This spirit held onto the vase while light emerged from the vase to illuminate the burly man¡¯s body. The burly man instantly regained his freedom and angrily roared: ¡°Scram!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils became dted. His attacks are very fast! He only managed to put up a sword in front of himself before being sent flying by the burly man. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve fulfilled the conditions to activate ¡®Realm Spirit Descent¡¯, but you didn¡¯t activate it] [You¡¯ve struck the enemy a total of 996 times, you still need to attack another 3 times in order to fulfil the second prerequisite of ¡®Maniptor of Song and Dance¡¯: Passion] Gu Qing Shan called out without hesitation: ¡°Go!¡± Instantly, the three skeletons around him flew out and reappeared next to the burly man. The three skeletons clung onto the burly man and bit him. 997, 998, 999¡ª¡ª- The prerequisite: Passion has been fulfilled! With a ¡®pop¡¯, the burly man had broken all three skeletons with a shake of his body. ¡°Such a weak attack, are you looking down on me? Die!¡± He rushed towards Gu Qing Shan again, only to receive his gaze once again¡ª¡ª- [Forgetting River Severance]! The burly man waved his hand to block the first few sword phantoms, then numerous spirit images emerged from his body to stop over a thousand attacks that followed. Gu Qing Shan sheathed his sword and silently stood a bit further away, waiting. Once the burly man hadpletely blocked all of his sword phantoms and rushed forward again, Gu Qing Shan suddenly entered a mass of white fog and vanished without a trace. ¡°Fled?¡± the burly man was surprised. At the very next moment, a mass of white fog emerged from another direction. Gu Qing Shan stepped out from it. ¡°...A World Technique¡± the burly man muttered and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s introduce ourselves, I¡¯m a passing stranger, who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The burly man scoffed and replied: ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy to know my name? But when you said you¡¯re a passing stranger¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I came from Gloomy City and am merely passing by here¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The burly man raised his eyebrows out of surprise. ¡°You aren¡¯t a qualificationpetitor? Strange...¡± he muttered. Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°Yep¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®yep¡¯?¡± the burly man asked. ¡°I mean you¡¯re correct, I¡¯m not a qualificationpetitor. I have a master, I¡¯m heading straight into the center of the Dusty World¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The burly man became solemn and closely observed Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan remained silent without saying anything. The battlefield became silent. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI once after another: [Prerequisite: Anticipation has been fulfilled, the other party had focused all of their attention to observe you] [Prerequisite: Silence has been fulfilled, it is currently as silent as could be] [Prerequisite: Focus has been fulfilled, you had not previously unleashed any abilities that required Realm Force] [Silence, Anticipation, Passion, Focus have all been fulfilled] [You can now activate ¡®Maniptor of Song and Dance¡¯] While Gu Qing Shan was reading these notifications, the burly man seemed to have received some sort of hint. Heughed: ¡°You¡¯re bluffing! If you really are that strong, you wouldn¡¯t fail to beat even me, I¡¯m going to kill you first¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Or I might kill you first¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. ¡°Self-righteous bastard!¡± the burly man roared. Boom! The ground underneath his feet was blown away as he charged like a bolt of lightning towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan simply prepared to receive the other party without attempting to retreat at all. As the two of them were about to sh, the burly man raised his fist, while Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª- He had activated the unique Spirit Art, [Maniptor of Song and Dance]! In an instant, the situation changed¡ª¡ª- The entire world fell to silence. The two of them were clearly about to sh in the middle of the battlefield, but no shy scenes or impressive noises could be heard at all. A breeze of wind blew past them. The ground waspletely unharmed. Gu Qing Shan was unharmed. Even the burly man was unharmed. They just stared at one another without saying a single thing for a while. Finally, the burly man struggled to speak: ¡°This... is your Spirit Art?¡± Gu Qing Shan struggled even more to nod. ¡°AAAAAARRRRRRRHHHH!¡± The burly man tried to shout and struggle free, but found himself unable to move at all. Even after several more attempts, having used up everything he had, he still couldn¡¯t move a muscle, unable to do anything except breath heavily while sweating bullets. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°Give it up, even I can¡¯t move right now, how could you?¡± The burly man stared straight at him: ¡°How long do you intend on staying like this?¡± ¡°In any case, it¡¯s going to remain like this for now¡± Gu Qing Shan turned away and replied. ¡ª¡ªboth of them were currently sitting motionlessly on the ground in a side split posture. Their postures were exactly the same. Lines of glowing text had appeared on the War God UI to exin the Spirit Art: [Through activating it, you¡¯ve understood the characteristics of ¡®Maniptor of Song and Dance¡¯] [Maniptor of Song and Dance: While you¡¯re doing a split, your opponent must also do a split, they will be unable to escape from this state, as well as unable to use their Realm Force] [Description: This is the opening ceremony of the Song and Dance Troupe of Sin, the troupe leader¡¯s deration of victory. Ponder it carefully, as you might be the one to perform the opening ceremony for the Song and Dance Troupe next time, young man!] [Additional note: This kind of embarrassing skill would only appear in the Song and Dance Troupe, it¡¯s extremely rare!] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. Very¡ª¡ª good¡ª¨C After a lot of nning, effort, and improvisation, I finally understand this ability¡¯s characteristics. It was certainly exceptionally powerful, not even that ferocious enemy managed to escape from having to do a split with me. But... I really don¡¯t want to use it ever again... While Gu Qing Shan was dejectedly thinking this, the burly man shouted in irritation: ¡°Brat, even if you won¡¯t dispel this Spirit Art, can¡¯t you at least change the posture? Fucking hell, I¡¯ve been a murderous demon for my entire life without fear of anyone, and now you¡¯re forcing me to sit in an open split with you like this!? Fucking damn it!¡± Change the posture? You think I don¡¯t want to? Gu Qing Shan felt annoyed, so his expression remainedpletely cold. While maintaining the split, he crossed his arms and indifferently said: ¡°You¡¯re the one who got affected by the ability, stopining¡± The burly man appeared angry and seemed to want to argue again, but another voice had sounded from behind him: ¡°¡ª¡ª¨CAnd you¡¯re about to die¡± Liao Xiao Pao! His body was covered in wounds as he staggered in front of the burly man. ¡°So¡ª¨C you said I can¡¯t hit you?¡± Liao Xiao Pao looked at his own fist and asked. The burly man began to be soaked in cold sweat and tried smiling amicably: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ironman, you¡¯re a man of great kindness, please forgive¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Bam! Ironman threw a punch towards his head with all his strength! # Chapter 1669: Spirit and affinity

Chapter 1669: Spirit and affinity

Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s punch was heavy. A giant solid metal mace appeared behind him, which depicted an armored knight. ¡°DIE!¡± Liao Xiao Pao shouted. The burly man was being restrained by Gu Qing Shan without being able to use Realm Force, so Liao Xiao Pao easily struck his head without any issues. His head exploded into a mass of white and red, then vanished due to the excessive force without leaving anything behind. Only a headless body that was doing a split remained. ¡ª¡ªthe headless body twitched a few times before goingpletely limp. After unleashing his attack, Liao Xiao Pao also copsed on his knees next to the corpse, breathing heavily: ¡°Hoh¡ª- hoh¡ª¨C thank you for helping, otherwise, I would already be dead¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, you¡¯ve helped me a lot as well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He slowly closed his legs while propping his body up with his hands, then gradually stood back up. ¡ª¨Che was a sword cultivator with extreme skill, but he had never practiced something like a split before. Combined with how he was a bit nervous earlier and had been constantly using Realm Force, his legs were feeling a bit sore. Gu Qing Shan had silently made judgement on this skill. Laura approached him while holding in herughter and appeared concerned. Gu Qing Shan silently sent his voice: ¡°This ability doesn¡¯t suit me¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s great¡± Laura grinned mischievously and showed him a picture. In the picture, Gu Qing Shan and the burly man were sitting on the ground facing one another while doing a split. ¡ª¡ªhow embarrassing. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face waspletely flushed red. It¡¯s best that I don¡¯t use the Spirit Art [Maniptor of Song and Dance] if I really don¡¯t have to. ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯m supposed to be a hard-headed straightforward sword cultivator, so if I suddenly do a split together with an opponent while I fightter on¡ª¡ª¨C What kind of fight would that be? While they were talking, a sh of light emerged from the city in the sky and slowly descended to the ground,nding in front of Liao Xiao Pao. The light scattered to reveal a ck piece of paper. The three of them examined the paper, only to see the following words written: [Conditions for achieving qualifications: Be thest survivor] [Remaining members in the Qualification Competition: 1] [The conditions have been fulfilled] [¡ª¡ªAlthough you¡¯ve fulfilled my conditions, your affinity contradicts with my own, so you have no way of obtaining my power¡¯s protection] [This Qualification Competition is officially over] [Number of individuals who obtained spirit favor: 0] Looking at the piece of paper, Liao Xiao Pao nkly knelt on the ground. ¡°Dead... they¡¯re all... dead...¡± Liao Xiao Pao muttered in shock. The city in the sky continued to give off an opaque light that indifferently illuminated the ground. Numerous corpses littered the barren wastnd, further emphasizing its silence. Gu Qing Shan sighed. So many Combatants who can wield Realm Force just died without any value. Even though Liao Xiao Pao managed to fulfil that evil spirit¡¯s conditions at the veryst moment, he had no affinity with the evil spirit. When he first faced Gu Qing Shan, he used an ability called [Judgement of the Saint Cavalry] to pronounce him to be evil; and earlier, he unleashed a punch that carried the holy attribute. He was definitely unsuitable with the evil spirit. That¡¯s why the evil spirit still refused to bestow the power of their world system to Liao Xiao Pao. Or rather¡ª¡ª- The other party had been ying around with thesepetitors in the first ce. After all, they were an evil spirit. Gu Qing Shan thought for a few moments, then suddenly asked: ¡°Ironman, I can see that your attacks carry Realm Force, so you actually have a spirit already¡ª¡ª¨C why do you want to look for another spirit from the Dusty World?¡± Liao Xiao Pao shook his head: ¡°My spirit is iplete, and I¡¯ve already explored their powers to the limit, unable to advance any further¡± ¡°Then the Dusty World¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°With the Apocalypse in front of us, there were already very fewplete world systems remaining in the Boundless Void, but the Dusty World consists of only world systems! Only such worlds would be able to give birth to truly powerful spirits!¡± Laura pulled on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeves a bit and raised her thumb to him. ¡ª¡ªearlier, Gu Qing Shan had already made a guess that the Dusty World had the most powerful spirit. Liao Xiao Pao looked at the corpses all around him, then rubbed his eyes. ¡°All world systems that could flee had already fled to the Dusty World, this ce is the natural nurturing ground for spirits, so it has the most powerful spirits¡± ¡°That was why we hade here in search of hope... but now...¡± He sighed, then stood back up. ¡°This is for you¡± Liao Xiao Pao tossed him a certain item. Gu Qing Shan caught it, only to find that it was a small rm clock. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Temporal Artifact: Silver Clock Tower] [By wielding this Clock Tower, your time within this world system will be greatly reduced] [After only half a day of travel, you will be able to leave this world system and head into the world system that it¡¯s connected to] While Gu Qing Shan read these notifications, Liao Xiao Pao was also carefully exining to them the way to use this rm clock. After he finished his exnation, it was time to say goodbye. Liao Xiao Pao waved to Gu Qing Shan and Laura, barely able to squeeze out a smile: ¡°Alright, I think it¡¯s time for us to say goodbye, I hope that you¡¯ll grow stronger in the future and help out a brother¡± Gu Qing Shan slightly scowled, thinking about something else. ¡°Brother Ironman, wait a moment¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liao Xiao Pao asked. Gu Qing Shan was evaluating him. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis person is quite strong, and his understanding of Realm Force is quite a bit deeper than mine. If hees with me, I might be able to ask him more about spirits and the corresponding knowledge. He¡¯s most likely someone who trends towards Holy and Good. For the most part, he wouldn¡¯t be a horrible person, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exert the power of a Holy-attribute spirit. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what are you thinking of?¡± Laura approached and asked. ¡°What do you think about having Tear be his spirit?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Laura was a bit surprised, then evaluated Liao Xiao Pao and replied: ¡°Then should I summon Tear to ask?¡± ¡°Sure, but how are you going to summon her?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I just need to call her name, since she has signed the Bramble covenant with me¡± Laura replied. She closed her eyes, then muttered: ¡°Saintly heroic spirit of Gloomy City, by the Bramble covenant, I call upon you¡± Layers of white holy light began to envelop Laura. A few momentster. The girl appeared in front of them. Compared to their first meeting, she was now giving off more profound pressure. Her white ceremonial dress was now covered in a suit of light silver armor, the girl wielded a scepter in her hand and smiled towards the two of them. ¡º Gu Qing Shan, Laura, I¡¯ve arrived ¡»the girl said. Liao Xiao Pao was stunned. This beautiful girl¡ª¨C Could she be a spirit? She must be, being able to heed that little girl¡¯s summon, she must be a spirit of the Dusty World! ¡°How¡¯s your world currently, Tear?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Thanks to what Laura gave me, the world had once again returned to its original cycle. More and more trees have regained their vitality, after this, insects and small animals should also reappear as well ¡»the young girl, Tear, answered. She looked around and asked: ¡º Are we preparing to fight? ¡» ¡°No, I called you for another reason¡± Laura replied. She then exined the entire situation. Tear turned her gaze to Liao Xiao Pao. ¡º In consideration of you, it¡¯s not impossible, but I must examine his affinity first ¡»Tear solemnly exined. Gu Qing Shan and Laura both nodded. Tear walked in front of Liao Xiao Pao and gently said: ¡º Please give me your hand ¡» Having reached his ce today, Liao Xiao Pao was naturally not an idiot and had already understood the current situation. He earnestly put his hand forward. Tear gently lifted his hand and whispered: ¡º Discernment of Good and Evil! ¡» Layers of holy white light, as well as bloody light, erupted from Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s body to illuminate their surroundings. Tear slightly frowned and said: ¡º He has an affinity with me, but he hadmitted a bit too much murder ¡» Liao Xiao Pao stuttered: ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I can give up on killing people from now on¡± Gu Qing Shan and Laura were both surprised. Not killing people from now on? That¡¯s extremely difficult. ¡º Are you serious? Will you truly no longermit any murders? ¡»Tear looked straight at him. Liao Xiao Pao nodded heavily. Tear observed him for a few moments, then said: ¡º Very well, then I shall be your spirit, but there are certain things that I must tell you ahead of time ¡» ¡°Please go ahead¡± ¡º Firstly, while Laura has summoned me, you cannot summon me ¡» ¡°I understand¡± ¡º Secondly, as we said earlier, you cannotmit murders ¡» ¡°I can do that¡± ¡º Thirdly¡ª- you must help me collect more resources and help me reestablish the Gloomy City world J0 ¡°No problem¡± Tear looked closely at him and said: ¡º You are a brave knight, you can surely keep to what you¡¯ve promised, I assume? ¡» Liao Xiao Pao knelt on one knee and swore: ¡°I will definitely do so¡± Tear finally smiled and reached out her hand, cing a small dot of light on top of Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s forehead. ¡º Very well, then as long as you call my name, I will appear to fight by your side from now on ¡» After saying that, she nodded to Gu Qing Shan and Laura, then disappeared into the void of space. ¡ª¡ªshe had returned. Liao Xiao Pao continued to sit with one knee on the ground and a dot of light in front of his forehead, still trembling without stopping. Gu Qing Shan and Laura exchanged nces, smiling as they waited. After a few moments, the dot of light disappeared. Liao Xiao Pao continued to kneel on the ground, still trembling nonstop. Gu Qing Shan and Laura continued to wait. One minute. Five minutes. Ten minutes. ¡°Hey, what kind of ritual are you undergoing? Why are you still trembling even now?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Let me try to examine him, I have a covenant with Tear as well¡± Laura suggested. She closed her eyes and briefly examined him, then said confusedly: ¡°The ritual is alreadyplete, it hadn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t cause any stimtions to his body, so I have no idea why he¡¯s still trembling¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit uneasy. There wouldn¡¯t be any issues with Tear. Nor would there be any issues with Liao Xiao Pao. Could there be another spirit who did this from the shadows? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and shook Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s shoulders, asking him: ¡°Brother Ironman, what¡¯s wrong? Hurry and tell me!¡± Being asked by Gu Qing Shan, Liao Xiao Pao suddenly snapped out of it. He breathed a heavy sigh, then held Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands tightly without being able to say a word. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. Something isn¡¯t right. Four swords instantly appeared behind him. He was ready to kill! ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked while using his inner sight to examine the wastnd around them. Liao Xiao Pao muttered something under his breath, which made it nearly impossible to hear. He seemed to be in a bit of difort as his face waspletely flushed. ¡°Say it clearly!¡± Gu Qing Shan held tightly onto Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s shoulder and shouted. Liao Xiao Pao paused briefly before loudly answering: ¡°I... I love her!¡± # Chapter 1670: Realm Force’s path of advancement

Chapter 1670: Realm Force¡¯s path of advancement

Trantor: La0o9 Nighttime. Liao Xiao Pao had finished burying all the corpses and returned, sitting down in front of their campfire. Gu Qing Shan tossed a potato that he had just finished baking to him. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Liao Xiao Pao cautiously asked. ¡°It¡¯s called a potato¡ª¡ª- don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not meat¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Liao Xiao Pao began to eat, feeling assured. Laura couldn¡¯t help butment: ¡°Hey I¡¯m telling you, all you need to do is notmit murder, there¡¯s no need for you to be so careful even while eating¡± Liao Xiao Pao replied with a solemn tone and attitude: ¡°Since I¡¯ve made a promise to Tear, I¡¯ll definitely be able to keep it¡ª¡ª- starting from my meals themselves¡± Laura and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces, then shut their mouths in a coordinated manner. ¡°A man in a one-sided love is quite scary¡± Laura sent her voice. Gu Qing Shan was thinking about a different matter: ¡°Liao Xiao Pao is human, while Tear is a saintly spirit, can they actually be together?¡± Laura¡¯s expression became flushed and replied: ¡°Who knows, this is my first time in the Dusty World as well¡± Gu Qing Shan helplessly shrugged. It wasn¡¯t only Laura that was clueless, he also didn¡¯t know. Alright, let¡¯s just ask about some important matters first. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and asked: ¡°Brother Ironman, do you know how to defend yourself using Realm Force?¡± Liao Xiao Pao was still chewing the baked potato when he answered in an unclear voice: ¡°Busing bealm borce buu befend¡ª¡ª-¡± He sat still, but a metal shield suddenly appeared from the void of space andnded inside his body from the sky. Liao Xiao Pao swallowed the potato and exined: ¡°There¡¯s a different means of defense for every distinct Realm Force. Mine is to directly reinforce it upon myself, while that guy earlier had a bunch of entities from a Phase Realm defending him. Only you would know for sure what kind of measure you¡¯d be able to use through trial and error¡± Seeing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s disappointed expression, he added: ¡°Of course, the first stage of Realm Force should still be unable to help you with defense. You first need to use it a lot more and explore it to the very limit, from which you¡¯dprehend the second stage of Realm Force and naturally understand how to use Realm Force to defend yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°In other words, I need to at least reach the second stage of Realm Force before I can even consider defense?¡± ¡°Exactly¡± Liao Xiao Pao replied. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. To explore and exert Realm Force to its even limit¡ª¡ª My Realm Force is [Realm Spirit Descent], it originated from the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, a unique type of Realm Force. It most likely isn¡¯t simple to exert this kind of Realm Force to its limit. Even during my time in the Gloomy City world, I only managed to perform 2333 attacks to summon the Blood Sea Realm Spirit: Guillotine before that old man died. I still have no idea what kind of Realm Spirit would appear after the Guillotine. In that case... To exert [Realm Spirit Descent] to its very limit, I would have to find an opponent who can seriously take a hit? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a slugging female voice sounded in his ears: ¡º He isn¡¯t correct ¡» Ah? Isn¡¯t this the voice of the Master of the Blood Sea Valha? ¡°Have you awoken?¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately asked. The Master of Valha yawned, then tiredly replied: ¡º I haven¡¯t¡ª¡ª I just snapped out of my sleep for a bit, I¡¯ll be returning to slumber soon enough ¡» ¡º Listen, Gu Qing Shan, the reason why they could exert the power of their spirits to their limit was because their spirits were iplete, and you arepletely different from them ¡» ¡º ¡ª¡ª-Your Spirit Art originated from the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, theplete Saint Realm Halo, even if you manage to reach 10,000 attacks, the number of spirits you can summon would still actually be infinite ¡» Gu Qing Shan was stunned. That is¡ª¡ª that¡ª¡ª- powerful? He hurriedly asked: ¡°Then how should I cultivate this type of Realm Force for it to be even more powerful?¡± The Master of Valha scoffed and replied: ¡º I¡¯ve already told you before, our world system is closely rted to Phase Realms, and so... ¡» Gu Qing Shan focused on listening to her, but her voice got cut off here. A few momentster. Still nothing. ¡ª¡ªso, what? ¡°Esteemeddy, just now you were saying¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. Still no response. ¡°Please, can you tell me how I would be able to use Realm Force to manifest a type of defense?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. No response. ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan. He silently took out the Condemnation Codex and opened it to the page with the Card. The woman continued to keep her eyes closed, seemingly still asleep. Gu Qing Shan was puzzled. ¡ª¡ª-if it wasn¡¯t her who spoke just now, who was it? Without any options, he could only ask: ¡°War God UI... was it her who talked to me just now?¡± [Indeed, she was talking in her sleep just now] the War God UI replied. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. He looked closely at the woman on the Card¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªAre you serious? Even while sleep talking, you managed to teach me? Gu Qing Shan sighed helplessly and closed the Condemnation Codex, carefully putting it away. At the time, the Master of Valha had said that she is not to be disturbed during her sleep. ¡ª¡ªthen it¡¯s best that I don¡¯t disturb her. After all, the very first lesson that Shifu taught me all those years ago was that I can¡¯t offend beautiful women with considerable strength. Shifu... Hah, Shifu¡¯s soul fragment is still trapped within the Samsara, she can¡¯t run even if she wanted to. I need to try even harder, taking this chance to grow stronger, thene up with a way to save Shifu. Gu Qing Shan was gued by his worries but still returned to the words that the Master of Valha said just now. If her sleep talking wasn¡¯t just nonsense¡ª¡ª- Then [Realm Spirit Descent] didn¡¯t have a limit, it would be capable of summoning infinite spirits to fight with me. In that case, Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s method ispletely useless for me. But the Master of Valha had given me a hint, saying that ¡®our world system is closely rted to Phase Realms¡¯ Perhaps the point of breakthrough lies with Phase Realms? For some reason, Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled the Phase Realm that suddenly appeared during his battle with the old man. At the time, a total of 35 fallen heroic spirits had connected their fates to mine, sharing any damage I would receive. ¡ª¨Chow could that be a coincidence? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan turned to Liao Xiao Pao and said: ¡°Ironman, I don¡¯t know if I had done the right thing by introducing Tear to you¡± Liao Xiao Pao opened his eyes wide in disbelief: ¡°The right thing? How could it have been anything but the right thing? I, Liao Xiao Pao, will forever remember what happened today. I will never forget that it was your help that allowed me to personally meet a spirit of the Dusty World!¡± ¡°In that case, do you think that I¡¯ve done the bare minimum to show my sincerity?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Liao Xiao Pao replied: ¡°No! Not ¡®barely enough¡¯! You¡¯ve really shown your sincerity more than enough! Brother Gu, if you have something you need me to doter on, even if this Liao Xiao Pao has to go to hell and back, I would not refuse!¡± He patted his chest, loudly making metallic nks. Gu Qing Shan nodded. Perfect¡ª¡ª- He stood up and drew his sword, telling Liao Xiao Pao: ¡°Then there¡¯s something that I happen to need your help with¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Let me sh you a few times¡± ¡°¡ª¨CHuh?¡± ¡°...You didn¡¯t mishear, I want you to help me confirm something...¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t trying to kill me, right?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Then why do you want to sh me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of summoning my spirit to ask about how to advance¡± ¡°...An interesting idea¡± A few momentster. Liao Xiao Pao stood still and started circting his Realm Force. The illusion of a metal shield descended from the sky and entered his body. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m ready, please do it gently!¡± Liao Xiao Pao took a deep breath and braced himself. Laura was a bit speechless as she watched this. ¡ª¡ªyou still haven¡¯t even begun, howe you¡¯re already breathing so heavily? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very gentle¡ª¡ª-¡± Three shes abruptly appeared from his sword. ng ng ng! Three consecutive shes! Instantly, the illusion of a bloody giant appeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡¸ Someone with a death wish! ¡¹ The giant grinned and caught Liao Xiao Pao. Liao Xiao Pao loudly called out: ¡°We¡¯re allies¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan also hurriedly said: ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª-¡± Before he even finished his words, the bloody giant had already started thrashing Liao Xiao Pao all over the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. The giant stopped and asked in a strange tone: ¡¸ Aren¡¯t you fighting? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I actually summoned you because I wanted to talk¡± Looking at the beat-up Liao Xiao Pao, the giant gently ced him on the ground andined: ¡¸ Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? ¡¹ ¡°Hah, I couldn¡¯t speak fast enough, how much longer can you remain here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Not very long, I¡¯ve already attacked, so I¡¯ll disappear soon enough ¡¹the giant replied. After thinking briefly, the giant said: ¡¸ Even if you summon the other spirits after me, they would still attack first¡ª¡ª¨C how about this, don¡¯t hit him for a while and do something else, then summon me again ¡¹ ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The bloody giant nodded and vanished from the void of space. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly got closer and helped Liao Xiao Pao stand up: ¡°Are you ok?¡± Liao Xiao Pao wiped away his nosebleed, speaking with a slightly fearful tone: ¡°That giant was so powerful, it¡¯s a good thing I made sure to defend my vitals¡± Seeing that he was fine, Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief: ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to him, so when we summon him againter on, he won¡¯t attack you¡± ¡°Hm¡± Liao Xiao Pao had also seen their conversation just now, so he nodded while feeling assured. At this point, Laura silently sent her voice: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I need to remind you about something, many giants are prone to be forgetful¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a very short time, he can¡¯t be that forgetful¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit unsure. Laura replied: ¡°Let¡¯s hope not...¡± A few minutester. Three cold gleams appeared and lightly shed Liao Xiao Pao. In an instant, the bloody giant appeared around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body again. ¡¸ Pitiful fool, I¡¯m gonna beat you out of this world! ¡¹ The giant grinned. He caught Liao Xiao Pao and sent him flying with a single strike¡ª¡ª- ¡°Don¡¯t kill him! He¡¯s an ally!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly called out. The giant immediately recalled what just happened and hurriedly flew up into the sky, striking Liao Xiao Pao back down. Boom! Liao Xiao Pao crashed into the ground and formed arge crater. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly ran up and ran into the crater. Only to see that Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s face waspletely swollen, spitting out a bunch of rocks in his mouth while pointing at the giant: ¡°Didn¡¯t you... say you... wouldn¡¯t attack me?¡± The giant scratched his head and apologized in a loud voice: ¡¸ Sorry about that, I forgot ¡¹ Laura was facepalming while watching from the side. The giant turned to Gu Qing Shan and helplessly told him: ¡¸ After attacking, I will have to return, so we¡¯re going to have to do this again ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan turned to Liao Xiao Pao, then at the giant. ¡°Please don¡¯t hit him again this time¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely said. The giant looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at Liao Xiao Pao, trying to remember their appearance. ¡¸ Got it ¡¹the giant affirmed them. ¡ª¨Cthis matter was decided here. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Liao Xiao Pao suddenly called out. The giant and Gu Qing Shan both turned to him at the same time. Liao Xiao Pao looked at the giant then at Gu Qing Shan and asked with difficulty: ¡°You guys... are you sure you aren¡¯t... just cooperating to beat me up?¡± ¡°¡¸ Of course not! ¡¹¡± Gu Qing Shan and the giant both replied. # Chapter 1671: Premature comprehension

Chapter 1671: Prematureprehension

Trantor: La0o9 Nighttime. Somewhere in the barren wastnd. A campfire was silently crackling as it burned. Gu Qing Shan, Laura, Liao Xiao Pao, and the bloody giant all sat together around the campfire. ¡¸ Thank you for the treat, that was very delectable ¡¹ The giant wiped its mouth and heartily said its thanks. Aplete set of bull skeletons was sitting behind it. ¡°You¡¯re wee, the main reason why I summoned you this time was to ask you about how I should proceed from now on¡± The bloody giant was surprised: ¡¸ The Twin Rivers of Life and Death¡¯s Realm Force is very unique. It has a deep connection to Phase Realms, so it¡¯s imperative that you have someone to guide you¡ª¡ª- why is there no one acting as your guide? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Twin Rivers of Life and Death is very deeply connected to Phase Realms. This was the same as what the Master of Valha had said. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°The Silent Light Apocalypse had destroyed the Blood Sea Valha, the Master of Valha is still in slumber, so I had no other choice but to directly summon you and ask what I should do¡± Hearing that, the bloody giant shook its head: ¡¸ So that was the case... even the Saint Realm Halo of the past had fallen to this degree, it truly makes one sigh in regret ¡¹ It adjusted its posture, then solemnly exined: ¡¸ From this point on, you will need to firmly grasp every aspect of [Realm Spirit Descent], if you can thoroughly get ustomed to it, you¡¯d be able to improvise in many situations, not even this hunk of metal next to you should be able to do anything against you ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan and Laura both turned to Liao Xiao Pao. Liao Xiao Pao was unconvinced: ¡°I was passively defending just now, I still haven¡¯t disyed any killer techniques yet¡± The giant looked at Liao Xiao Pao and spoke in a profound tone: ¡¸ Your opponent can summon infinite spirits, the longer you fight, the more powerful the spirits he summon would be. How long do you think you canst against that? ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªFurthermore, the one he killed to reach this world was a realm spirit, but you¡¯re just a mortal. Do you think you can actually win against him with your iplete spirit? ¡¹ Liao Xiao Pao couldn¡¯t say anything to refute that. But he quickly thought about how he now had aplete spirit. ¡ª¡ªthe saintly heroic spirit girl, Tear! That girl... truly does tickle my fancy... I need to help her repair her world system and gradually gain her affection. Then, how exactly should I do that? Liao Xiao Pao had fallen into thought. The giant slowly stood up and looked at Gu Qing Shan, telling him: ¡¸ If there is nothing else, I will return first ¡¹ ¡°Wait a moment¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ What is it? ¡¹ ¡°I still want to better grasp Realm Force¡ª¨C because I have a lot of matters that I must quickly attend to and have to grow stronger as fast as possible¡± The giant shook its head: ¡¸ It is still too early for you to be thinking about such matters. If you insist on trying to enter the next step, you will face extremely dangerous circumstances ¡¹ It reached out and pointed to the world below with its long finger: ¡¸ This world... is actually very dangerous. If you furtherprehend the mysteries of power, you will be able to witness more secrets, and there are no guarantees that you¡¯d be able to survive when that happens ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was stunned and exchanged nces with Laura. At this point, the sky waspletely dark, the wind was gently blowing through their camp. Other than the crackling of the campfire, everything around them waspletely silent. For some reason, Laura suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. She habitually stuck closer to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan lightly patted her head to console her, then continued to ask the giant: ¡°I would be in more danger if I awakened a new Realm Force? Why is that?¡± The giant slowly exined: ¡¸ You are currently still a mortal. Even if you have deific authority, you¡¯re still only a higher form of living being that remains under a world¡¯s jurisdiction; but if you continue to further grasp Realm Force, you will be considered a ¡®spirit¡¯ instead of a living being ¡¹ ¡¸ Spirits and living beings have a ¡®summoner and summoned¡¯ rtionship, so normally, living beings are safe under these circumstances; but if you also be a spirit, you would no longer be under any protection ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan carefully digested these words. The giant continued: ¡¸ To gradually get ustomed to [Realm Spirit Descent] or to take a risk of death and further explore Realm Force. You must quickly make a choice between one of them because I cannot remain here for too long ¡¹ ¡°You said¡ª- that this world is very dangerous, are the worlds further inside no longer dangerous?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant replied: ¡¸ They would be even more dangerous¡ª¡ª- that is why I suggest that you first leave the Dusty World and thoroughly grasp [Realm Spirit Descent] first, improving your strength step by step, then attempt to explore Realm Force again. This is the rtively most stable method ¡¹ ¡°Only time in the Dusty World would remain rtively stationary. I don¡¯t have the time to go slowly¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ It would be a shame to die when you¡¯ve reached this level of cultivation, are you sure you want to take such a risk? ¡¹the giant asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take the risk either, but there are already no other options¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The giant grinned and muttered: ¡¸...As long as you¡¯re already fully aware of the possible risks ¡¹ He walked in front of Gu Qing Shan and lightly tapped each of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulders with one finger. Two bursts of light suddenly appeared on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulders. ¡¸ This is an attempt at prematureprehension, so it will be very dangerous ¡¹ The giant exined: ¡¸ After one minute, your Realm Force will be stimted and cause you to fall into a temporary state of spiritualization ¡¹ ¡¸ For you personally, this is truly too soon, so you don¡¯t need to think about anything else... ¡¹ ¡¸ Just try your best to survive ¡¹ ¡¸ Remember, you can summon us to fight any time you wish ¡¹ After saying that, the giant then disappeared. Only Gu Qing Shan and Laura remained, together with Liao Xiao Pao who was smiling stupidly. Laura held Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and said: ¡°I¡¯lle with you¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯vee into contact with ¡®spiritualization¡¯ ahead of time] [In 30 seconds, you will be temporarily be a spirit, please take care of your own safety] Safety... While Gu Qing Shan was thinking that, a sh of light appeared from the watch he received from the leader of the Song and Dance Troupe of Sin. The sh of light turned into a small humanoid figure and loudly spoke: [The Phase Realm: Clock Tower has sensed your spiritualization] [In 20 seconds, it will ovep with the main world and take you inside] [Attention! This might be a spirit realm war!] The small figure bowed to Gu Qing Shan before it snuck back inside the watch. Gu Qing Shan let go of Laura¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Laura immediately caught his hand again. ¡°I might have to go somewhere that only spirits can enter¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Laura hurriedly called out: ¡°But that giant earlier said that you might run into danger, if I don¡¯te with you, how can you be safe?¡± She thought about it briefly, then clenched her teeth: ¡°Take my umbre with you¡± A small flower umbre appeared from the void of space, being held in Laura¡¯s hands. She handed the umbre to Gu Qing Shan. Lines of glowing text immediately appeared on the War God UI: [Laura is presenting ¡®Infinite Worlds Shelter¡¯ to you] [If you ept it, you will obtain this ability, whereas she will lose it] Gu Qing Shan felt moved because of her feelings, but didn¡¯t ept the umbre and simply stroked Laura¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that giant was only exaggerating. I¡¯ve been through plenty of dangerous situations before, I can feel that there won¡¯t be any big issues this time around as well¡± He lightly told her. A vision of light slowly manifested in front of him. A certain Phase Realm had manifested here and was rapidly approaching Gu Qing Shan. A sky-high clock tower stood at the very middle of that world. Numerous souls were being pinned to the outside of the clock tower, continuously moaning and screaming. Gu Qing Shan suddenly noticed the burly man from before. That man was killed by a single attack from Liao Xiao Pao, so Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t expect that his soul would be trapped in a Phase Realm. He was being tightly pinned to the outside of the tower by a long ck spike, some weak light could be seen slowly seeping out from his soul. Whenever a bit of light seeped out from his soul, the burly man would utter a horrifying scream. Gu Qing Shan had already awoken [Phase Sight], so he naturally saw this clearly, but Laura and Liao Xiao Pao were bothpletely clueless. Noticing that he was looking into the void of space, Laura was a bit startled: ¡°That¡¯s right, you can see Phase Realms¡ª¡ª will there really be no issues?¡± A burst of shrillughter suddenly erupted from the clock tower. ¡¸ A spirit! A newborn spirit! ¡¹ ¡¸ I will definitely not let any part of you go to waste; be it skin, bones, or otherwise! ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-I willpletely devour you whole! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unchanged and continued to stroke Laura¡¯s head: ¡°Yeah, I can already see that world. It¡¯s a Phase Realm under the rule of a high-ss chef, and he has issued a challenge for me topete in cooking skills against him¡± ¡°Is that so? I think you¡¯ll win against him very easily¡± Laura sighed in relief and smiled. In the Phase Realm, numerous terrifying monsters emerged from the ground all around the clock tower. Their bodies were already rotten, exposing their bones in numerous ces. These monsters were staring closely at Gu Qing Shan, silently waiting for the two worlds to ovep. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthere were 5 seconds left! ¡°I¡¯m very confident in my skills, but the other party seemed to have prepared ingredients ahead of time. Regardless, we have topete first before anything can be concluded¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely replied. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve temporarily be a ¡®spirit¡¯] [You¡¯re about to enter the Phase Realm: Clock Tower] ¡°Do your best!¡± Laura nodded with confidence. Hoh¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan suddenly vanished without a trace. He had entered the Phase Realm. # Chapter 1672: Spirit realm war

Chapter 1672: Spirit realm war

The nighttime barren world shed out of existence and travelled increasingly far away. Meanwhile, the Phase Realm in front of Gu Qing Shan was approaching and would soon envelop him. But everything paused right at this very moment. ¡ª¨Ceverything had stopped right at the border between the two worlds. An old man with a wrinkled face appeared directly in front of Gu Qing Shan. He observed Gu Qing Shan and suddenly asked: ¡¸ I know it was you who killed the old man in the Gloomy City ¡¹ ¡°It was me, and you are¡ª¡ª-?¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. The old man followed up: ¡¸ In the past, I had actually fled to the Dusty World together with him. He was too weak, but I am not the same ¡¹ The old man became increasingly hysterical as he talked: ¡¸ I know that you know the Sacrificial Dance. Originally, I had no intentions of doing anything to you and would have just let you go, but very unfortunately, youmitted a mistake that you shouldn¡¯t have ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at him and asked with a smile: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡¸ You shouldn¡¯t have converted yourself into a spirit within my world system ¡¹the old man dered. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ The irond rule of the Dusty World¡ª¡ª- no one is allowed to interfere with someone else¡¯s world system, especially not during a war between spirits within the same world system ¡¹ ¡¸ And I have already issued a deration of a spirit realm war! ¡¹ The old man¡¯s murky eyes were filled with greed. ¡¸ From this point on, even if I kill you, it would still adhere perfectly to the Dusty World¡¯s irond rules, no one and nothing would be able to hold me responsible! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°I¡¯m only here to experience the power of a spirit. There¡¯s no conflict between us, so how about we just call a truce?¡± ¡¸ Na?ve! ¡¹ The old manughed: ¡¸ You¡¯re going to die very soon¡ª¡ª I will devour you, taking your everything for myself! ¡¹ He began to chant an incantation. Arge clock suddenly appeared behind him. Lines of glowing text quickly scrolled across Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: [The other party had given up the use of all other Spirit Arts to perform the exclusive Spirit Art: Imprisonment of Myriad Spirits] [The other party had ced a seal upon your soul, temporarily restricting the use of several abilities] [Attention: your opponent had chosen a total of 12 abilities to seal away] The old man pointed at Gu Qing Shan continuously from the distance while continuing his monologue: ¡¸ Even the bigshots of the Dusty World don¡¯te to mess with me, do you know why that is? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan felt something disappearing from his body. Several lines of glowing text swiftly appeared: [Your ¡®Realm Spirit Descent¡¯ has been sealed] [Your ¡®Living Being Sacrificial Dance¡¯ has been sealed] [Your ¡®Conquer¡¯ has been sealed] [Your ¡®Mountain Wraith¡¯ has been sealed] [Your ¡®Fog Realm Descent¡¯ has been sealed] [Your ¡®Causeless Sword¡¯ has been sealed] [Your ¡®Maniptor of Song and Dance¡¯ has been sealed] [Your ¡®Ethereal¡¯ fist techniques have been sealed] [Your ¡®Forgetting River Severance¡¯ has been sealed] [Your ¡®Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon¡¯ has been sealed] [Your dragon hexes have been sealed] [Finally, your acting skills have been sealed] The old man looked closely at Gu Qing Shan, wanting to see some sort of shocked expression from him. But Gu Qing Shan simply stared coldly back at him. ¡ª-it couldn¡¯t be helped, his acting skills have been sealed. ¡°Are we really going to do this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old man grinned to reveal his mouth full of rotting teeth andughed: ¡¸ You can only use the power of mortals now, and I¡¯ve sealed even the few exceptionally powerful mortal abilities you possess ¡¹ ¡°But you also can¡¯t use Spirit Arts¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. The old man replied: ¡¸ But I have a clock tower base! As well as numerous subordinates! I don¡¯t need to act by myself at all, they can simply do it all for me, and so¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªsay yourst prayers, because you¡¯re going to die ¡¹ After saying that, the old man disappeared. At the very next moment, the Phase Realm fully enveloped Gu Qing Shan. ... A zone ofplete darkness. Gu Qing Shan found himself hovering in the air, so he silently examined his current state. I¡¯m currently a spirit. What¡¯s the significance of a spirit to the world? Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, your opponent has dered a spirit realm war] [The victor in this war will inherit this entire jurisdiction world, the loser will bepletely at the victor¡¯s mercy] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about that at all. He simply touched the ring on his finger and randomly selected a suit of armor inside. This suit of armor was crimson red, which instantly separated into numerousponents before donning itself onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ª-this was one of the many Divine Artifact-grade suits of armor that the Bramble Bird Empress Laura had in her personal collection. Gu Qing Shannded on the ground and stood still. Numerous monsters charged forward to attack him¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan grasped the twin swords Heaven and Earth tightly. A strange power followed his hands to enter his swords. Some notifications appeared on the War God UI: [You cannot perform the two Spirit Arts that you possess] [However, your attacks will be imbued with Realm Force, as this is the most basic characteristic of being a spirit] [The Realm Force utilized during this spirit realm war originates from the current world system] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. ¡ª¡ª-it seems the primary means ofbat after bing a spirit was through using Realm Force. The reason why I couldn¡¯t do anything to the old man in the Gloomy City, in the beginning, was because the other party was using Realm Force. And now I¡¯ve be a simr existence. From all around him, numerous monsters charged at him from every direction. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- A gust of wind manifested from the ground. The intense gust of wind rampaged and howled as it instantly flew all the way to the sky before vanishing without a trace. Arge chunk of the horde monsters had been erased, leaving the empty ground behind. Gu Qing Shan stood in the middle of the empty field, the armor on his body had beenpletely broken as it fell to the ground in pieces. From the faraway clock tower, the old man¡¯s hystericalughter could be heard again: ¡¸ Fool, you¡¯re a spirit, how could mortal armor endure the force of a spirit realm war? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan wholeheartedly agreed and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s true, it only managed to shield me for a single second before beingpletely broken¡± Hepletely ignored armor and let go of his swords, allowing them to disappear behind himself. More monsters were rushing towards him¡ª¡ª- But Gu Qing Shan simply stood there. He seemed to be silently examining the power of a spirit. The monsters surrounded him once again¡ª¡ª Four swords appeared from behind Gu Qing Shan and scattered to protect him from every direction. sh! Blinding sword phantoms erupted out of nowhere, leaving terrifying gashes of light on the ground. Gu Qing Shan sped his hands behind his back while casually strolling forward. sh sh sh sh sh sh sh! Every weapon, every monster was like paper in front of him. He was like a deity walking through the darkness while eradicating all wickedness from the world. ¡¸ NO! YOUR ABILITIES SHOULD HAVE ALREADY BEEN SEALED! ¡¹the old man angrily howled. Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°You¡¯ve sealed away a lot of my abilities, but very unfortunately, my old expertise was killing enemies on a battlefield¡± ¡¸ Don¡¯t act high and mighty with me, I have a weapon of war! ¡¹the old man scoffed, then ced his hand against the walls of the clock tower and shouted: ¡¸ Tolling Bell of The End, awaken! ¡¹ Boong¡ª¡ª¨C A loud chime rang out from the clock tower. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan instantly vanished. By the time he reappeared, he was already at the bottom of the clock tower. He was now also wearing a pure-white mask. ¡ª¨Cthe Samsara Wicked Mask. Lightly cing his hand on the clock tower, he said: ¡°Want to rampage? That¡¯s not going to happen¡± Instantly, numerous patterns of various colors appeared all over the white mask, depicting a wicked mask of ultism. Cracks started to form all over the clock tower, which rapidly climbed up to fill the entire structure. [Jade Cultivation Profound Shadow]! The clock tower¡¯s abilities had been absorbed by the Samsara Wicked Mask and upgraded by one step. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and waved. The Earth sword flew out from the horde of monsters andnded in his hand, asking with a mountainous heavy voice: ¡¸ Crush? ¡¹ ¡°Crush¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Wielding the sword with both hands, he heavily shed the clock tower a single time before retreating several dozen meters away. Baam¡ª¡ª- The entire clock tower waspletely destroyed and fell to ruins. Numerous glowing souls emerged from the clock tower, crying loud tears of joy. These souls drifted for a few moments before they started to fly into the sky as if they sensed something. The old man appeared in front of the clock tower ruins. He stared with his dead eyes towards Gu Qing Shan and questioned with a hoarse voice: ¡¸ How many abilities do you actually have? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°There¡¯s no such ability, I simply enjoy such scenes of bloody carnage¡± ¡¸ Such scenes of bloody carnage? And you like them? ¡¹ the old man eximed in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always had to face enemies that are overwhelmingly powerful, so I¡¯vee to particrly enjoy these normal battle scenes¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan casually brandished his sword and approached the old man. # Chapter 1673: Happiness comes knocking

Chapter 1673: Happinesses knocking

With every step Gu Qing Shan took forward, the old man retreated a step. The distance between them hadn¡¯t been reduced at all. ¡¸ Wait... ¡¹the old man called out. Gu Qing Shan stopped and looked at him. ¡¸ Spare me ¡¹the old man said. ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to devour me?¡± Gu Qing Shan seemed surprised. ¡¸ That was my mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have arrogantly attacked the heir of the Sacrificial Dance, please be merciful and spare my life ¡¹the old man begged. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible¡ª¨C hand over the manifestation of this world system¡¯s essence and I¡¯ll forget what happened here today¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed and unwillingly said: ¡¸ If I hand that thing over to you, it would be the same as handing the entire world system to you ¡¹ ¡°You¡¯re allowed to remain in this world, and your life will also be spared, it¡¯s a very profitable offer¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The old man appeared conflicted. Gu Qing Shan looked at him and chuckled: ¡°You know what they say about not being a sore loser. You¡¯re the one who dered the spirit realm war, and now you¡¯re refusing to give anything up to end it? That¡¯s not how things work¡± The old man¡¯s expression became cold and muttered: ¡¸ You have no idea how much effort I¡¯ve put into this world! ¡¹ He slightly twitched his fingers. The ground underneath Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet suddenly erupted as numerous sprites of light flew out from below. Souls! They were all the souls of the dead, ovepping with one another, trying their best to restrain Gu Qing Shan. ¡º REMAIN! STAY AND ENDURE THIS ETERNAL PAIN WITH US! ¡» The souls shrieked in chaotic unison. The old man loudlyughed: ¡¸ How na?ve! To even think about sparing your enemy¡¯s life in a war, I truly don¡¯t understand why that personage chose you as an heir¡ª¡ª ¡¹ He looked at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was still being restrained by numerous souls, but not a single bit of nervousness could be seen in his expression, he was even sighing out loud. ¡¸ Bastard¡ª¡ª- our positions have been switched, now it¡¯s your turn to die! ¡¹ The old man shouted out loud, then sped his hands together and rapidly recited an incantation. Shu! A tiny shing sound curtly interrupted his incantation. The old man¡¯s lips twitched and slowly looked down towards his chest. A sword had been plunged through his body with over half of it sticking out in front of his chest, liquid blood was continuously dripping from the tip of the sword. Behind him, a small and graceful orange cat hovered in the air. The orange cat transformed into an aloof girl who wielded a sword in her hand. ¡°Somebody actually thought that my gongzi was na?ve...¡± She shook her head and said nothing else. While Gu Qing Shan was talking to the old man just now, she had already transformed into the orange cat and used [Ghostly Shadow of Night] to hide behind the old man. The old man¡¯splexion changed several times before his knees copsed and he prostrated on the ground: ¡¸ Sp¡ª-spare me¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ But Shannu wasn¡¯t so soft-hearted. A cold gleam shed by. The old man¡¯s extremities were all sliced off, leaving only his torso behind which rolled down at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet. Seeing that, the souls behind Gu Qing Shan instantly scattered away and flew back into the ground without having the courage to remain. ¡¸ AAEEEEEEE! ¡¹the old man shrieked terribly. But he quickly went quiet again. Because a sword that gave off a frigid sensation had been propped right against his neck. Gu Qing Shan crouched down and sighed: ¡°Just take a look, what was even the point of that? It would have been so much better if you had just epted my offer¡± The old man stared at him with eyes full of grudge. ¡°You dare look at my gongzi with such eyes¡ª¡ª- gongzi, there¡¯s no need to talk to him so much, isn¡¯t it quicker just to cut him down in a single strike?¡± Shannu asked while exuding killing intent. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer her, his expression was a bitplicated. This old man in front of me. Was a spirit who wielded Realm Force. But he had given up all Spirit Arts on his own ord. Just to fight me fair and square! What kind of words can you use to describe such sportsmanship? It would be so much easier if all of my enemies are simrly na?ve from now on. Gu Qing Shan was savoring this precious moment. Lines of glowing text appeared from the void of space one by one: [The spirit realm war is over] [You¡¯ve obtained victory in war] [This entire world spirit now belongs to you, and you have the freedom to do anything to the opposing spirit who lost] A crimson pocket watch flew out from the old man¡¯s body and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªthe manifestation of this jurisdiction world¡¯s essence! More lines of glowing text appeared from the void of space: [You¡¯ve discovered a world essence Holy Relic] [You can use the key mold to forge it into a new portion of the Traveler¡¯s Proof] Gu Qing Shan took out the Traveler¡¯s Proof mold right away. As soon as the mold appeared, the crimson pocket watch immediately began to shake. It then flew into the air andnded into the key mold, slowly melting into a liquid and pouring itself into the gap of the mold. The crimson liquid moved along the crevice on the key mold before fusing with the small piece of the key¡¯s body. ¡ª-it then solidified. The key now consisted of three different colors, which were respectively bronze at the key base, ck at the beginning of the key body, and the newly forged crimson key body. They represented the three coins, the evil Holy Relic of Gloomy City, as well as the Clock Tower world¡¯s pocket watch. Perhaps it was because the Clock Tower world was a lot moreplete, the key¡¯s length had reached 2/5th of the key¡¯s entire length, which was much longerpared to the previous time. Gu Qing Shan put the key mold away in satisfaction. If I can continue like this, I¡¯ll be able to make theplete Traveler¡¯s Key very soon. ¡ª¡ª-this is the literal key to our escape! ¡°Do you have anyst words?¡± he asked the old man. With him saying that, the old man knew that any further hope of survival was wishful thinking. His expression stayed sullen briefly before suddenly breaking out intoughter: ¡¸ Bahahaha, I know that you¡¯re only a temporary spirit¡ª¨C you originally had the power to control this entire world as a mortal, but you¡¯ve instead erased the manifestation of the world essence, so the only thing remaining for you is death! ¡¹ ¡¸ Stinking brat, the underground of this entire Clock Tower world is filled with grudgeful souls who signed up for the Dusty World qualificationpetition¡ª¡ª for countless years, every single person who died here had fallen into my hands! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan winced. ¡ª¨Cso the evil spirit that made all thepetitors kill one another was this old man. The old man¡¯s face had be terribly distorted as he continued to scream: ¡¸ Without the world¡¯s manifestation relic, how could a mortal like you possibly deal with billions of wicked souls? ¡¹ ¡¸ I¡¯ve already released them all ¡¹ ¡¸ As soon as your spiritualization state ends, billions of wicked souls wille to kill you, mortal. This is my final curse on you ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªPrepare to be devoured by billions of souls and die! ¡¹ Ayer of greyish dusty light appeared around Gu Qing Shan. The curse! A notification popped up on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve been inflicted with the curse: devoured by wicked souls] [This is a curse performed by an evil spirit using up thest of its power] [You must defeat the souls of all dead people, otherwise, you will be continuously haunted by the wicked souls] Gu Qing Shan sighed regretfully and lightly plunged his sword down. ¡ª¡ª-the maliciousughter abruptly stopped. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Obtained Realm Force: 150] Gu Qing Shan stood up and cracked his neck, preparing to face the billions of grudgeful souls. Suddenly, an anxious voice called out from the sky: ¡°What did that old man say just now?¡± This was Laura¡¯s voice! Gu Qing Shan turned around, only to see Laura descending from the sky together with a cute girl in a miniskirt. The girl¡¯s long hair was full of colorful hues. ¡ª¡ªit was her who gave them the invitation the previous time. I believe the cow of the Song and Dance Troupe of Sin called her ¡®little elder sister Cai Zang¡¯. ¡°Huh? How did youe in?¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised to see them. Laura exined: ¡°I still felt worried, so I summoned Tear and asked her to visit the Utopia to help me ask if anyone could take me in to look for you. Since little elder sister Cai Zang said that she could, I signed a Bramble covenant with her¡± The cute girl next to her smiled and said: ¡º I can indeed freely travel between other people¡¯s Phase Realms. I am honored to be the contracted spirit of the Bramble bloodline ¡» Gu Qing Shan understood and smiled in return: ¡°Thank you¡± ¡ª¡ªmost likely, it was the dream of all spirits to sign a Bramble covenant with Laura. The fact that Laura thought about having Tear ask around for information while she hid away also showed how much she had matured. While he was thinking of that, Laura ran up and caught his sleeves, nervously asking: ¡°That old man just now seemed to have cursed you, what exactly happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan just chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, he was only an adorable innocent old man, we were having a cookingpetition¡ª¡ª¨C¡® While Laura and Cai Zang were listening to him, numerous souls suddenly appeared all around them. Dreadful howls resounded throughout the entire world. All the souls that had ever been buried here escaped from the ground and flew around in the sky. In just a few moments, the entire world had already been surrounded by these grudgeful spirits. ¡º DIE DIE DIE DIE! ¡» ¡º DON¡¯T YOU DARE RUN! ¡» ¡º YOUR SOUL WILL REMAIN HERE AND SUFFER WITH US FOREVER! ¡» ¡º EAT YOU! EAT YOU! ¡» They sharply shrieked and howled, rapidly rushing towards Gu Qing Shan. Looking at those grudgeful spirits, Cai Zang then turned to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡º ¡ª¡ª-You call that cooking? ¡» Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer her and simply stared into the void of space. Several lines of glowing text had appeared on the War God UI: [The spirit realm war had officially concluded] [You¡¯ve be the master of the Clock Tower world] [All of your sealed powers have returned] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through the messages and raised his hand, clenching his fist. ¡°Sacrifice¡± He uttered a single word. An invisible fluctuation erupted from his body that swept over the entire world. In an instant, all the grudgeful spirits became frozen in ce, having no courage to even twitch. Gu Qing Shan then turned Laura and Cai Zang again, finishing up his exnation: ¡°That¡¯s right, that old manpeted with several dishes against me, but I still won in the end¡± ¡°He lost wholeheartedly, so he blessed me, saying that¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Happiness wille knocking¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a jet-ck scepter with a horned skull adorned on top, then tapped it on the ground. # Chapter 1674: Judicial Lord of a world

Chapter 1674: Judicial Lord of a world

Two lines of glowing text appeared in front of his vision: [You¡¯ve won against all the wicked souls] [The curse has disappeared] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through it, then looked at the grudgeful souls that were silently sneaking back into the ground in a bored manner. Perhaps it was because he had killed so many dead people, or perhaps it was because of the Devil King Warden Rod in his hand¡ª¡ª- but he had absolutely zero interest in dealing with these dead souls. In this battle, I¡¯ve gained a bit more Realm Force and even forged a bit more of the key, so I¡¯ve truly benefited a lot, but¡ª¡ª¨C My goal was supposed to be to furtherprehend Realm Force! I haven¡¯t actuallyprehended anything even after the entire battle. Gu Qing Shan sighed, feeling a bit dejected. At this point, the cute girl with colorful hair took Laura¡¯s hands and said: ¡º It¡¯s time, we should step away for a little bit ¡» Laura was surprised and asked: ¡°Step away? Big sis Cai Zang, why do we have to step away?¡± Cai Zang nced briefly at Gu Qing Shan and exined: ¡º He was the victor of this spirit realm war, so after this, the current world system wille to see him, we should go away for now. He¡¯ll return to the main world soon enough ¡» ¡°What would happen if you remain?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s never been a good idea to displease any world system ¡»Cai Zang answered, looking a bit wary. Displeased? In that case, do world systems also have consciousness? Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled the iplete world spirits that he had met in the past. Wait¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked: ¡°I¡¯ve used up the world essence relic, would the world system punish me for that?¡± Cai Zang replied: ¡º Don¡¯t try to guess, since I don¡¯t know either¡ª¨C as a mortal, you have no idea how ancient a world that had formed its own system would be, nor what it could be thinking. But I do know that a world essence relic is indeed the most crucial object in a world system ¡» She then began to retreat with Laura. ¡°Would something bad happen?¡± Laura tried asking. Cai Zang nced at her, then exined: ¡º The situation of every spirit is unique to themselves, and the various jurisdiction worlds had never been prone to interfering with other worlds. Furthermore, since he was only a mortal, no one could say for sure what exactly would happen ¡» A barren wastnd began to manifest in the void of space behind her. ¡ª¡ª-it was the main world that corresponded to the Clock Tower Phase Realm. Laura was clearly worried, but since Cai Zang felt that they shouldn¡¯t remain, she took Laura with her and disappeared in a sh. Only Gu Qing Shan remained here. He carefully recalled and finally understood the words of the bloody giant. ¡°It turns out... theprehension of Realm Force would only begin after the highly dangerous spirit realm war...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. At the very next split second, a line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [It is here] His surroundings abruptly became dim. The ground and the sky both disappeared, everything vanished from his sight. Standing in the void, Gu Qing Shan felt like he was hovering in a lightless ocean. ¡ª¡ªhe could faintly sense that something seemed to be appearing. What exactly is it? Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to observe his surroundings, but found nothing at all. A certain sensation was growing increasingly stronger in his spirit sense. Above! Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked up at the void darkness. But there was nothing above him. [Behind... you...] Such a thought was transferred directly into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Gu Qing Shan instinctively tried to turn around. Right in this split second, a certain thought appeared in his mind. If you really are behind me¡ª¡ª Why did you make me feel that you¡¯re above me in the void? As soon as this thought appeared, it uncontrobly filled his entire mind. Indeed, this was such a minor detail that no one would ever pay attention to it. There was also the possibility of it rapidly descending from above to appear behind him. But then why did it have to descend from above? ¡ª¡ªAnother question that he couldn¡¯t shake off. [Mortal... I order... you to turn around... to see me...] The consciousness spoke to him telepathically again. Gu Qing Shan remained standing still without moving. Cai Zang said that she doesn¡¯t know what would happen as every jurisdiction world was different from one another. Then... Why¡ª¡ª Why is it so hung up on getting me to turn around? But then again, when meeting someone for the very first time, turning around to see them was simply one of many methods ofmunication for a normal living being. As he thought of this, Gu Qing Shan almost wanted to turn around, but he continued to remain still. The other party is an ancient world system, so it shouldn¡¯t take too much effort to kill me... No, that isn¡¯t correct. It fled to the Dusty World from a distant Space Vortex. Who knows what kind of state it is actually in right now? For some reason, Gu Qing Shan recalled the bloody giant. At the time, the bloody giant pointed at the ground under us and said: ... ¡¸ This world... is actually very dangerous. If you furtherprehend the mysteries of power, you will be able to witness more secrets, and there are no guarantees that you¡¯d be able to survive when that happens ¡¹ ... Survive¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan was startled. Could it be that the danger wasn¡¯t the spirit realm war, but rather right now? I can feel a horrifyingly dangerous presence behind me. ¡ª¡ªright, when the giant said that, it was pointing down. The ground! While the clock tower had appeared to me from the front. In that case, if there was any danger, it should appear from below, not above or behind. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and said: ¡°Esteemed judicial lord, I need to exin¡ª¡ª ording to our world¡¯s etiquette, the method of expression utmost respect for us was actually to turn our backs towards the other party¡± No response from behind him. It seems the other party didn¡¯t expect him to say something like that. Gu Qing Shan was sweating bullets right now. Right at this moment of struggle, Gu Qing Shan felt something moving in his chest. ¡º Do not move, absolutely do not move at all, I¡¯ll show you... ¡» The Master of Valha¡¯s hushed voice could be heard from inside the Condemnation Codex. ¡ª¨Cshe has awoken. Following that, a Card appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. As Gu Qing Shan looked at the Card, he found that it was a crudely drawn Card depicting a blurry figure being surrounded by numerous shadows from behind. Deep inside the darkness, numerous vertical irises were staring closely at the figure, exuding cruelty and indifference. Meanwhile, there was a giant maw full of teeth underneath the figure. Gu Qing Shan understood. That figure surely represents himself. Even though the Master of Valha had lost her Realm Force, she was still capable of observing my surroundings and depicting the actual situation. ¡º Hurry and think of a solution ¡»the Master of Valha anxiously said. This was the first time Gu Qing Shan had heard urgency in her voice. A solution¡ª¡ª What kind of solution would there be at this point in time? Behind him, the voice became cold and impatient: [Turn around... or... die eternally] A shadow of darkness as heavy as the ocean abyss was pushing down on Gu Qing Shan almost to the point of copse. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind was quickly turning. Hurry. I need to think of a solution now! The other party is requesting me to turn around, which means it can¡¯t simply crush me to death. Being weakened to that degree... Evidently, the fact that I had used up its world essence relic had quite an effect on it. Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled something else: ... ¡¸ For you personally, this is truly too soon... Remember, you can summon us to fight any time you wish ¡¹ ... ¡ª¡ªalmost instantly, Gu Qing Shan turned the ring on his finger and abruptly shouted: ¡°Shannu, do not look behind me¡ª¡ª turn your back to me!¡± Shannu instantly appeared in front with her back facing him, then was swiftly covered in a suit of armor from inside the ring. Gu Qing Shan drew the twin swords Heaven and Earth from the void of space¡ª¡ª¨C In an instant, the twin swords were swinging at an insane rate, leaving numerous afterimages and a continuous sound of striking on Shannu¡¯s armor. ng ng ng ng ng¡ª¡ª¨C Being surrounded by the sound of numerous strikes, Shannu waspletely unharmed. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t put any strength into his swings at all, focusing on nothing but speed, and thanks to the Heaven sword¡¯s [Heaven Choice], he had unleashed hundreds and thousands of strikes in an instant. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe first to appear was the bloody giant, who looked behind Gu Qing Shan and sighed: ¡¸ Good! Good! Very good! To be able to survive while facing this type of unknown entity, it seems my worries were needless ¡¹ Poof poof poof poof poof! Numerous realm spirits appeared from the void of space one after another. They took up everyst bit of space there was. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t put any attention into that at all. He didn¡¯t know what would happen next either. He was simply swinging his swords. ¡ª¡ªcontinuously swinging his swords without pausing. It might seem slow, but by the time that the bloody giant appeared, over ten thousand strikes had already been unleashed! His surroundings became dyed in a bloody red color. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Attention] [Phase Realm: Blood Sea is about to manifest] # Chapter 1675: Overlooker of Myriad Realms

Chapter 1675: Overlooker of Myriad Realms

The Phase Realm was nowhere to be seen. The main world had also disappeared. Gu Qing Shan continued to swing his swords all the way until he could no longer summon anything that he gradually stopped. On the Card in his Thought Sea, increasingly more vertical irises had appeared on the shadow that surrounded Gu Qing Shan, almost to the point where they filled the entire Card. [Death... wish...] The monster spoke in a violent tone. But Gu Qing Shan still insisted on not turning around. When the numerous realm spirits appeared, he had also sensed himself receiving some sort of protection. No matter how ferocious that monster was acting behind him, the suffocating sensation of dread in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s spirit sense had disappeared¡ª¨C The bloody giant appeared a bit solemn and muttered: ¡¸ I had already sensed that something was wrong at the time, and sure enough, things are like this... ¡¹ ¡°Big guy, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ We are spirits, but it is the owner of the world system¡¯s foundations, so we can¡¯t do anything to it ¡¹the bloody giant replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt a bit heavy and asked: ¡°You mean, there¡¯s nothing we can do?¡± ¡¸ No, this matter will need to be resolved with your intentions¡ª¡ª what exactly do you want to achieve? Whether it is to flee, to defeat it, or anything else ¡¹the bloody giant said. Gu Qing Shan solemnly replied: ¡°If possible, I naturally want to eliminate it¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªafter all, I nearly died just now¡± Hearing his words, the spirits all went silent. A faint sound of the Blood Sea¡¯s waves seemed to be audible from the void of space, gradually approaching them. Lines of notifications popped up on the War God UI: [Phase Realm: Blood Sea has manifested!] Instantly, a blood-colored pce that was floating in the middle of a vast sea of crimson appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. This blood-colored pce had practically been destroyed already, there were only a few broken walls left standing in the gusts of wind. Even the Blood Sea appeared slightly dim and lightly, with numerous corpses drifting through, devoid of all living beings. What kind of power would be contained within such aftermath of destruction? ¡ª¨Cwhat meaning was there even if it had appeared now? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking that, the Master of Valha¡¯s voice sounded by his ears: ¡º When the Silent Light Apocalypse was about to destroy the Blood Sea, it was fortunate that you managed to save me, otherwise, thing would not have been so easy today ¡» ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Master of Valha replied: ¡º If the Blood Sea had beenpletely destroyed, where do you think you have been summoning these spirits from? ¡» Gu Qing Shan was startled. The Master of Valha recited an incantation. Before Gu Qing Shan could react, an abrupt change had urred¡ª¡ª All the liquid within the Blood Sea erupted like a reverse waterfall that flowed into the sky. Wind. The storm-force wind caused everything around them to be unclear and obscured. The entire world had practically disappeared, leaving only a giant pir of liquid blood that stretched across the void, so enormous that its ends couldn¡¯t be seen at all. Those spirits quickly flew towards the giant pir of liquid blood, turning into glowing patterns before attaching themselves to the pir, which resulted in a strange kind of resonance. ¡ª¡ªat a nce, one might even think that they were originally patterns that had been carved onto the pir. Gu Qing Shan waspletely stunned by this. Sensing something, he turned back to the Card in his Thought Sea. Only to see that the shadows around the figure seemed to have receded in an attempt to flee, but a massive bloody fog had appeared all around the darkness to trap it here, ensuring that it couldn¡¯t go anywhere. ¡º Gu Qing Shan ¡»the Master of Valha¡¯s voice carried aplicated tone. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º You managed to survive, so this will be the moment for you to obtain a more profound level of Realm Force ¡»the Master of Valha said. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡º You will understand very soon¡ª¡ª just listen to me carefully. For now, as soon as you notice a certain Title or name in your mind, you have to call it out immediately ¡»the Master of Valha told him. ¡°What would happen then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Everything was currently unknown to him, not even the War God UI had given any hints. The Master of Valha¡¯s voice abruptly became raised: ¡º Everyone experiences very different things, so I don¡¯t know¡ª¡ª pay attention, it has already begun! ¡» While the two of them were talking, a drop of blood flew down from the sky and lightly attached itself to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s forehead. Gu Qing Shan was shocked into standing still. He suddenly felt like his surroundings had beenpletely enveloped in the color of blood, other than the giant pir, he truly couldn¡¯t see anything else. The color of blood grew thicker and thicker to create an increasingly higher tform right beneath his feet. The various spirits cheered and called out in joy, as if they were all waiting for this exact moment. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan found himself standing at the foot of the bloody pir. He instinctively put his hand on the pir. A certain thought immediately appeared in his mind. This thought can sometimes be recalled, but sometimes would disappear without a clue, making it indiscernible and unpredictable. Gradually, this thought became stronger and more intense, eventually forming into a few worlds. Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt a sense of understanding. These words actually presented something, a unique form of address, a forgotten secret, an unspeakable... ¡ª¨CTitle. Recalling the Master of Valha¡¯s words, Gu Qing Shan immediately called out loudly: ¡°Heed my summon, once again appear in this realm¡ª¨C¡± That name lingered at the very tip of his tongue, but was finally called out with considerable trouble: ¡°Devil of True Antiquity, Overlooker of Myriad Realms!¡± Before he finished calling out this name, numerous pale things fell down from the indiscernible bloody void at the top of the pir. These pale, milky-white things poured down upon the Blood Sea like rain. At that moment, everything was white except the Blood Sea itself. Finally, the entire world began to be filled with these pale objects¡ª¡ª They were the skulls of numerous species, including but not limited to humans, devils, demons, beasts, demonic creatures, and so on and so forth. Some of these skulls had grown long horns, some were stuck to one another, some had also been broken and were iplete. A desperate scream suddenly echoed behind Gu Qing Shan: [No... it should have... already... perished...] mor! The numerous bones fell down and buried the world underneath it, not even the darkness monster full of vertical irises managed to escape. Gu Qing Shan was standing on the only part of empty ground at the foot of the blood pir. Gu Qing Shan suddenly pulled his hand back. He noticed that a bloody shadow had appeared on the part of the pir touched by his hand. This bloody shadow was even more giganticpared to the giant, it was continuously changing, shifting, turning into horrible monsters that Gu Qing Shan had never seen before. An eerie rune appeared in the middle of the gigantic bloody shadow¡¯s forehead. A voice called out in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind: ¡¸ I¡¯m going to start eating it now, so I will be sending you back first ¡¹ As he heard this voice, a sharp shriek resounded from around him¡ª¡ª¡ª His surroundings instantly changed. The Blood Sea, the pir, the eerie shadow, the numerous bones, all of them had disappeared without a trace. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was standing on ck earth once again. ¡ª¡ªthe Phase Realm: Clock Tower. It was as if everything that happened just now was a mere dream. Another voice spoke up in his ears: ¡º So it was the Overlooker of Myriad Realms, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to awaken them! ¡» ¡ª¡ª-this was the Master of Valha¡¯s voice. Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and asked: ¡°What exactly happened just now?¡± The Master of Valha answered: ¡º The realm spirits had helped you establish the Saint Realm Halo, from which you managed to summon that entity from the Saint Realm to devour your enemy ¡» Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°How... could that be...¡± ¡º ¡ª¡ªYour enemy was merely the Judicial Lord of an iplete world, so everything had already been decided when you summoned the Saint Pir of the Blood Sea ¡» The Master of Valha¡¯s tone suddenly became hurried: ¡º Hurry and take a look at your hand¡ª¡ª what did that entity bestow upon you earlier? ¡» Gu Qing Shan opened his hand and looked at his palm. A dimly glowing rune was silently sitting in his palm. As he looked closely at the rune, it abruptly gave off a crimson glow that filled this entire world. ¡º AAAAEEEEERR! ¡» Billions of voices screamed out. From under the ground, the grudgeful souls that had hidden earlier flew back out once again. They all uttered horrified howls while flying through the air, attempting to escape from this world. But it was useless. Under the illumination of the bloody light, these grudgeful souls were all absorbed into the rune. In an instant, all the grudgeful souls in the world had already been absorbed. The rune silently hovered before jumping into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest like an arc of lightning. A new line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve received the Devil of True Antiquity, Overlooker of Myriad Realms¡¯ bestowal] # Chapter 1676: Overlooking soul

Chapter 1676: Overlooking soul

¡°What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º A bit of time is necessary. Once it had thoroughly be your power, you will only need to carefully examine it to understand what it is ¡»the Master of Valha yawned and answered him. Gu Qing Shan turned to the void of space, only to see a notification pop up: [Please wait] The Master of Valha¡¯s tired voice continued: ¡º Gu Qing Shan, my injuries haven¡¯t fully healed, and I¡¯m still undergoing conversion into your Card, so to summon the Saint Realm earlier, I¡¯ve exhausted all of my power¡ª¨C ¡» ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked: ¡°Please tell me, who exactly was that personage, the Overlooker of Myriad Realms? And what is the Saint Realm?¡± ¡º During this era of Apocalyptic rampage... other than the Dusty World, there exists another secret location that could not be discovered by the Apocalypse¡ª¡ª- it is called the Saint Realm of the infinite worlds, and we of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death have a unique means tomunicate with it. That is also the reason why the Twin Rivers of Life and Death was also known as the Saint Realm Halo ¡» The Master of Valha¡¯s voice slowly became weaker as if she was falling into sleep¡ª¡ª ¡º As for the Overlooker of Myriad Realms¡ª- they were hailed as an entity of extreme power and terror in the legends. We only know of their name, but what they exactly were... who would know for sure? ¡» ¡º After all... not even the Apocalypses managed to find the Saint Realm... so who would be able to find this terrifying enti... ty... ¡» Her voice became cut-off. ¡°Master of Valha?¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. No answer. Feeling a bit worried, Gu Qing Shan took out the Condemnation Codex and drew her Card. On her Card, the Master of Valha¡¯s eyes were still closed and she waspletely motionless. A notification appeared on the War God UI: [In slumber] Gu Qing Shan sighed, having no choice but to put both this Card and the Condemnation Codex away again. Who would have thought that other than the Dusty World, there was another location that was unaffected by the Apocalypse? ¡ª¡ªthe Saint Realm! How exactly did it achieve this? And where was it hiding? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feelings wereplicated, and also a bit confused. However, one thing was clear. If such a ce existed, then it isn¡¯t a location where regr people would be able to enter. Suddenly, the ground began to tremble intensely. Large patches of rotten mud and dirt began to copse around him, crumbling into the void of space and quickly disappearing without a trace. This entire world was falling into destruction. ¡ª¡ª-the Phase Realm: Clock Tower will soon cease to exist. Gu Qing Shan simply stood still for a few moments and discovered that everything around him had vanished. His vision became blurry for a split second. ¡ª¡ª-he found himself standing in the middle of a barren wastnd once again. Laura and Liao Xiao Pao were both sitting in front of a campfire, silently waiting. ¡°Gu Qing Shan!¡± Seeing him appear, Laura was delighted. Liao Xiao Pao also stood up and asked: ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, what trouble could there be in a cookingpetition? It¡¯s a small matter¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a rxed expression. He sat down next to Laura and stretched his back. A spirit realm war, killing that old man, the appearance of the world¡¯s Judicial Lord, summoning the real spirits, summoning the Saint Realm Halo, and the appearance of the Overlooker of Myriad Realms... This entire series of events had left Gu Qing Shan feeling highly pressured and focused unlike never before, and now he finally had some space to breathe again. Dawn has arrived. The light of the Utopia in the sky was slowly fading. It then abruptly vanished in front of the trio¡¯s eyes, going somewhere unknown. Among the first rays of light of dawn, a light breeze brushed past them. It was a new day. Gu Qing Shan rested himself briefly before standing back up and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Laura lightly leapt onto his shoulder and made herselffortable. Liao Xiao Pao hesitated a bit and asked: ¡°Brother Gu, can Ie with you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to return to your world?¡± Liao Xiao Pao sighed: ¡°All of my followers are already dead, I¡¯m now all by myself, so what good would there be in returning?¡± Gu Qing Shan told him: ¡°You cane with us if you want, but I need to tell you something clearly first, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety at all¡± Liao Xiao Pao patted his own metal chest and said: ¡°I now have aplete spirit, so I¡¯mpletely unlike my past self and would not so easily¡ª-¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately cut him off. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liao Xiao Pao was a bit confused. ¡°There are certain things that you simply can¡¯t arbitrarily say, otherwise, the oue would not necessarily be pleasant¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright...¡± The three of them regained their bearings, then began to brace the morning breeze and flew. Thanks to the time-shortening artifact that Liao Xiao Pao found, the three of them would only need to head in the same direction for about half a day until they can leave this world. Even so, they didn¡¯t slow down at all. After all, having reached their level of cultivation, maintaining regr flight speed wouldn¡¯t cost them much, if any stamina at all. Half a day soon came to an end. At a certain point. Gu Qing Shan and Liao Xiao Pao both stopped. A bit further ahead of them, the void of space had parted ways to reveal a limestone cave. ¡°It looks like a cave of some sort¡± Liao Xiao Paomented. ¡°Hm, let¡¯s take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan said. They moved forward and quickly stepped onto the limestone cave. The barren wastnd immediately disappeared behind them. ¡ª¡ª¨Conly a naturally smooth stone wall remained behind them. ¡°Is this also apletely new jurisdiction world system?¡± Laura curiously asked. ¡°It should be¡± Liao Xiao Pao replied. Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Laura asked out of concern. ¡°Wait a moment, I have something I need to take care of¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. Lines of glowing text quickly appeared in front of his eyes: [You¡¯ve received the grace of the Devil of True Antiquity, Overlooker of Myriad Realms] [The other party had bestowed the power of a spirit to you] Billions of malicious grudgeful souls suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. These glowing souls were all moving around the eerie rune from below, continuously crying, moaning, screaming. But right at the very end, all the souls abruptly crumbled into countless luminous sprites that were absorbed into the eerie rune. The rune shed and vanished deep inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Thought Sea. Instantly, new lines of glowing text appeared: [You¡¯ve grasped the unique Mystery: Overlooking Soul] [Overlooking Soul: Whenever any being in your vision have emotional fluctuations, you can see the secret hidden in their souls] [Furthermore, you¡¯ve drawn the gaze of the Overlooker of Myriad Realms] [You do not know what they are thinking, but they are truly paying attention to you. Perhaps they will grant you aid at certain moments in time, or request your assistance at other moments, or simply waiting to personally take your soul away from the mortal realm at the time of your death] Gu Qing Shan silently read through everything and fell into thought. Laura suddenly called out: ¡°What¡¯s the matter Gu Qing Shan? Are we going to head forward again, or remain here to rest for a bit?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to her. A few lines of text written in Bramble Birdnguage appeared above her head: [What¡¯s going on with Gu Qing Shan? I feel like he doesn¡¯t want to go forward... Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s taken a fancy to little elder sister Cai Zang¡ª¡ª¨C no, I¡¯m definitely never summoning little elder sister Cai Zang again, hmph!] What? What¡¯s that? Could it be what Laura was thinking about? Is this the ¡®secret hidden in their souls¡¯ that was mentioned? So this was what it meant? Gu Qing Shan was surprised, but his expression remained indifferent as he turned to Liao Xiao Pao. To determine this ability¡¯s use, I need to give it another try¡ª¡ª- Liao Xiao Pao seemed absentminded like he was thinking about something. But Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t see anything at all. Ah, right, I can only see if they have emotional fluctuations... ck!!! Gu Qing Shan tapped Liao Xiao Pao. ¡°Huh? What is it?¡± Liao Xiao Pao regained his senses and turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What are you thinking about? You lookpletely lost in thought¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Liao Xiao Pao was a bit startled. Some text written in humanmonnguage appeared above his head: [I wonder if miss Tear will like a man like me, perhaps I should ask her about it] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± ¡ª¡ª-alright then. So the Devil of True Antiquity had such an ability. No one¡¯s thoughts would be able to escape its sight. If this ability was used inbat, wouldn¡¯t it bepletely broken? # Chapter 1677: Alley haunting

Chapter 1677: Alley haunting

An underground limestone cave. Gu Qing Shan, Laura, and Liao Xiao Pao were walking along a limestone cave as they made their way up the silent underground. It waspletely silent around them, not a single noise to be heard. Laura looked up at the cavern ceiling and couldn¡¯t help but whisper: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯m scared¡± Gu Qing Shan and Liao Xiao Pao looked up. The two of them looked up and once again examined the stone ceiling. ¡ª¡ª-ever since the start of their journey, they¡¯ve discovered a few statues hanging upside down on top of the ceiling. These statues included humans, beasts, elves, elementals, and various other species of the void. All of them had shocked expressions on their faces, clearly struggling to run towards the small path the trio were walking on. However, their feet were solidly stuck to the top of the limestone cave, making it impossible for them to move, being forced to remain still. If it was only that, Laura wouldn¡¯t have been scared. The main issue was that they¡¯d already been walking for a few hours already, but there wasn¡¯t a single living creature in sight. The only thing above their heads were these statues, and the further they walked, the more of them they saw, making it impossible for her to not be scared. ¡°Say, do you think they used to be alive or were they carved this way?¡± Liao Xiao Pao asked, feeling a bit interested. ¡ª-as a Combatant who had awoken Realm Force, he wouldn¡¯t feel scared just because of some eerie statues. ¡°Since they were all making the motion of fleeing, they must have experienced the same thing¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Corpses, souls, dead people, ghosts¡ª¨C All of this was so mundane for Gu Qing Shan, in fact, he was the one who governed over them in two different world systems, so he didn¡¯t really feel interested in them at all. It was only now when Laura felt a bit scared that he intended to take a closer look. ¡°¡ª¡ª-What exactly did they experience then?¡± Liao Xiao Pao asked. ¡°These statues are already too old, we wouldn¡¯t be able to guess what happened to them in the past¡± Gu Qing Shan put Laura back down on the limestone cave then jumped up, silently hovering in the air in front of one of the statues. The man¡¯s facial muscles were heavily distorted due to extreme fear, his mouth was opened wide as if screaming or crying hysterically. He was using both his arms and feet, making a mad dash downwards, trying tond on the limestone cave on the path. ¡ª¡ª-but he had already been frozenpletely still. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out to touch the man¡¯s statue. A line of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Human remains, left behind 30,000 years ago] So it was a real corpse! Gu Qing Shan looked down at the two below. Liao Xiao Pao had his arms crossed, obviously bored. But Laura was still shaking a bit, even her face had gotten a bit pale¡ª¨C ¡°They¡¯re only statues, but they look very lifelike!¡± Gu Qing Shan praised, then flew back down. Putting Laura back on his shoulder, he smiled: ¡°I¡¯ve seen some carve marks, their knife skills were seriously impressive, conveying such clear emotions¡± Hearing that, Laura patted her chest and sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s a mystery, who would be so bored that they would carve such things in a cave? Some huge pervert for sure¡± she muttered. ¡ª¡ªshe was no longer shaking. Gu Qing Shan silently winked at Liao Xiao Pao. Liao Xiao Pao was about to ask something, but immediately stopped after seeing that. His expression became serious. ¡°So they were statues, I¡¯m quite interested in statues as well¡ª¡ª- alright, I¡¯ll take a look at them as well¡± Liao Xiao Pao casually said. Gu Qing Shan looked to see a line of text inmon humannguage appearing above his head: [This path gives off a very ufortable feeling, and there¡¯s no telling where the exit would be¡ª¨C let¡¯s try digging a path straight to the surface and take a look] ¡ª¡ªthese were Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s thoughts. He flew up, examined those statues for a little bit first, then moved through the statues and pressed his ear against the ceiling. ¡°What are you listening for?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I have an ability to hear any sound in the ground, so I¡¯m just giving it a try¡± Liao Xiao Pao replied. Another line of text appeared above his head: [This great one¡¯s ability can bypass all obstacles to hear anything on the surface¡ª¡ª¨C but I¡¯m not going to tell you about it, lest you keep relying on this great one for everything, hmph!] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± He and Laura silently stood on the limestone cave to wait. Laura had rxed, so she took out a bag of snacks and began to eat. She first gave Gu Qing Shan a piece¡ª¡ª ¡°Gu Qing Shan, open your mouth¡± ¡°Is it good?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡°It¡¯s very good¡± Laura affirmed. Gu Qing Shan took a piece. Laura took out another piece and put it into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mouth. Gu Qing Shan ate it. ¡ª¡ªshe then gave him another piece. While eating that, Gu Qing Shan turned to her. She was smiling happily: ¡°Is it good? Eat some more¡± A line of text in Bramble Birdnguage appeared above her head: [Whoa, why does this feel like feeding a pet? It¡¯s nice!] Gu Qing Shan silently read it and didn¡¯t even want to respond to that. ¡ª¡ªhowever, I can now clearly see anyone¡¯s thoughts at any point in time, this [Overlooking Soul] ability that the Devil of True Antiquity gave me is truly potent. While chewing on the snacks, Gu Qing Shan turned to Liao Xiao Pao. Only to see that Liao Xiao Pao continued to stick close to the ceiling, silently listening to any noises on the surface. Various lines of text inmon humannguage continued to appear above him: [Fucking hell, what kind of noise is that?] [...Motherf***... that can¡¯t be right...] [!!!!!] Liao Xiao Paonded back down on the limestone cave right next to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice and asked. Liao Xiao Pao used telepathy to respond to him: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I feel like we should keep moving along this path, it¡¯s safer this way¡± He seemed to be full of worry and walked ahead of them following the underground path. Gu Qing Shan looked at his back, only to see another line of text: [Such a terrifying ce... it¡¯s a good thing that there was an underground passage like this...] This statement gradually faded away. This time, Gu Qing Shan was thoroughly concerned. ¡ª¡ª-even Liao Xiao Pao with his strength felt that it was terrifying. But Liao Xiao Pao hasn¡¯t said anything at all. For what reason? Gu Qing Shan followed Liao Xiao Pao and sent his voice again: ¡°Are you not telling me something?¡± Liao Xiao Pao justughed it off: [It¡¯s nothing, I just feel that there¡¯s something not right on the surface, so it¡¯s best that we continue following this path] Another line of text appeared above him: [I can¡¯t say it] [...I can only endure for a bit longer and see if there¡¯s a way to change the situation] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. What exactly can¡¯t be said? All of a sudden, Liao Xiao Pao abruptly stood still after a few steps and dered: ¡°Holy heroic spirit, fight along my side!¡± A holy glow began to appear around his body. The heroic spirit girl Tear appeared. As soon as she appeared, she frowned: ¡º Hm? What happened to the two of you? ¡» ¡°Who?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Them! ¡» Following Tear¡¯s words, he saw that Laura and Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s expressions were slowly bing solid as they turned into grey statues. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. It¡¯s not strange for only Liao Xiao Pao to be affected, but why has Laura been affected as well? ¡ª¡ªwhat triggered this? ¡º Anti-demon Holy Wings! ¡» Tear uttered a curt shout and wielded her scepter. The holy light erupted in the darkness to illuminate Laura and Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s bodies, enveloping them like a pair of wings. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Tear maintained her spell and answered with a solemn expression: ¡º This is most likely a highly potent curse, or a kind of power that not even I canprehend ¡» ¡°Can you help them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º I can only make sure that their vitality doesn¡¯t disappear, but I don¡¯t know how to turn them back to normal ¡»Tear answered. Gu Qing Shan drew the Heaven sword. Even if it¡¯s impossible for other solutions, the Heaven sword would definitely be able to! ¡°Bing Li¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan silently called out. ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± Luo Bing Li responded. Gu Qing Shan swing the sword¡ª¡ª¨C A sword phantom manifested, passing through Laura¡¯s and Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s bodies. The two of them instantly returned to normal. ¡°Scared me to death¡± Laura patted her chest, andmented, still frightened. ¡°Me too¡± Liao Xiao Pao also sighed in relief. ¡°What exactly happened to the two of you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a heavy voice. Right as Laura was about to say something, Liao Xiao Pao shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t tell him!¡± Laura was stunned, then realized something and quickly handed something to Gu Qing Shan. But the situation didn¡¯t turn better¡ª¡ª The greyish hue that had just disappeared once again appeared and spread all over their bodies. They had turned into statues again! Gu Qing Shan was stunned. He looked at the Heaven sword in his hand. Luo Bing Li had fallen into slumber. In other words¡ª¡ª [Chaotic Flow] did, in fact, work just now. But they were instantly affected by the same thing after returning to normal! They had been traveling with me this entire time, why were they the only ones who suddenly got affected by something? ¡º Anti-demon Holy Wings! ¡» Tear shouted and wielded her scepter to once again release holy power to protect them. Gu Qing Shan calmed himself down and looked back at Laura¡¯s hand. Laura was carrying a pair of yellow sses. When Gu Qing Shan touched it, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Rare Artifact: Mind Vision sses] [While wearing this, you will also be able to see what others sense through their abilities] Gu Qing Shan realized what had happened. Laura must have used these sses on Liao Xiao Pao just now, thus seeing what Liao Xiao Pao had seen. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s why she was affected as well. The issue lies with what Liao Xiao Pao had sensed! ¡º Gu Qing Shan, I can only keep them alive temporarily, hurry up and think of something! ¡»Tear urged him. Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to speak, he looked up. The statues above were returning to life one by one. ¡°Not dead?¡± ¡°Not dead?¡± ¡°Not dead?¡± ¡°Howe...¡± The statues moved their bodies and ferociously red towards the trio on the limestone cave. They were gathering from every direction. Gu Qing Shan sheathed the Heaven sword and quickly considered his options. ¡ª¡ªthe surface is definitely off-limits. Laura and Liao Xiao Pao had both fallen into this deathly situation because they saw something on the surface. Liao Xiao Pao had even stopped Laura from telling me what it was. Furthermore, there were no clues in the path behind me. Then the only option is¡ª¡ª- Forward! ¡°Shannu¡± ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m here¡± ¡°I can see that these remains cannot use Realm Force. Remain here to protect Tear, Laura, and Liao Xiao Pao¡± Shannu appeared from the void of space. She wielded the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and stood shielding the group, quickly asking: ¡°I¡¯ll protect them, but what about gongzi?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°¡ª¡ªI¡¯ll find a solution¡± As soon as he said that, his figure flew like a bolt of lightning towards the end of the passage. Only Shannu remained here, protecting everyone with her sword. Tear looked at Gu Qing Shan who had disappeared into the distance, then turned to Shannu. ¡º There are too many enemies, I can only maintain Laura and Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s vitality, so you will have to fend the enemies off ¡»Tear said. At this point, more and more statues wereing to life on the ceiling all around them. ¡°DIE!¡± ¡°DIE!¡± ¡°DIE!¡± They all screamed out loud as they gathered around the small passage, surrounding everyone within. They were all ready to attack! Suddenly, Shannu reached her hand up and clenched her fist. ¡°Sacrifice!¡± She uttered a single word. Three skeletons descended from the sky and fused together onto her back and sides. The skeletons each drew a sword and prepared themselves for battle as well. ¡°¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t worry, leave the battle to me, we will wait right here for gongzi to return¡± Shannu swung her sword and shifted into a stance. ... On the other side. Gu Qing Shan only shed forward a few times in the passage before he reached the end. ¡ª¡ªit turns out they were already close to the exit. Arge metal door stood at the very end of the passage, solemnly blocking the way forward. Gu Qing Shan wielded the Earth sword as he flew forward. # Chapter 1678: Beautiful!

Chapter 1678: Beautiful!

As Gu Qing Shan came closer, a cold, mechanical voice resounded from inside the metal gates: [Detected target, identified as a human] [ess granted] The gates gave off a loud noise. ¡ª¡ªit was opening by itself. Looking through the gates, Gu Qing Shan could see that these gates could only be considered a small entryway, as there was an entire destroyed world behind the gates. Ruins. Ruins as far as his eyes can see. This underground world could be estimated to be around several million square meters in total, judging by its structuralyout and concentration, anyone could imagine how prosperous this world used to be. ¡ª¨Cunfortunately, there were already no longer any living beings here. There was nothing but a gigantic ck demonic egg covered in numerous mysterious ruins that were making things either go dark or light up as it flickered. It was hovering by itself above the ruins. The demonic egg was giving off immense pressure, as whenever it moved forward or backwards, space around it also trembled. [Wee, you are the 8952nd visitor to the Nurture Ruins, human male] The demonic egg hovered towards Gu Qing Shan and spoke with a gentle voice inmon humannguage. ¡ª¨Cthis guy is very powerful. Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself, then spoke: ¡°Some of my friends have been petrified, do you have a way to save them?¡± [My apologies, I have no such solution] the giant demonic egg replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart was feeling heavy as he silently gazed upon this demonic egg. ¡ª-lines of text written in a strangenguage had appeared above it. Quite obviously, it was thinking something. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan had travelled through the 900 million World Layers, learning thenguage of countless civilizations from the schrs of the Spire, which included manymonnguages as well as exotic ones, he then studied even morenguages during his time in the Hitman Guild of Void City. But Gu Qing Shan still doesn¡¯t recognize this type of scripture at all. Staring at the line of text, he felt a bit troubled. ¡ª¨Cwhat kind ofnguage is that exactly? Eggnguage? I¡¯ve never even heard of eggs having a uniquenguage of their own. Feeling unsure, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°I¡¯ve never met an existence like your grace before, may I ask who your grace is?¡± The giant demonic egg replied: [I am the spirit of this world, my responsibility is to guide all future visitors of this realm towards the entrance of the next world] ¡°But I don¡¯t want to head into the next world right now, I want to save mypanions¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Then please continue to think of a solution on your own. If you want to leave this world, you cane to see me at any point] the giant demonic egg replied. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the egg and saw another line of text appear. ¡ª¨Cstill don¡¯t understand it at all. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind quickly drifted. There are many ruins on the ground, perhaps I might be able to find a few clues there. He silently released his inner sight to search the ruins below. Huh? Gu Qing Shan suddenly found something rtively new. It was a broken piece of female armor. There weren¡¯t any blood marks on it, but Gu Qing Shan could almost guarantee that this armor hadn¡¯t been broken for very long. He continued to search with his inner sight, but didn¡¯t find anything else suspicious. A certain thought slowly appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡°Pardon me, may I ask if all the Combatants who arrive here would head towards the next realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant demonic egg answered: [Indeed. In the past, my world system had already been crippled by the Apocalypse, so there is nothing left here except these ruins. For that reason, when explorers like yourself arrive, I can only guide them towards the next realm] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as he continued to search through the ruins. Soon, he leapt upward andnded into one of the ruins, from which he picked up a stone b. This stone b was carved full of a foreign scripture that Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t understand, most likely recording some sort of unknown history. ¡ª¨Cthe reason why he specifically picked this stone b up was because the scripture written on it looked exactly the same as thenguage that the giant demonic egg¡¯s thoughts were disyed in. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t try to pick up any items that were left by other Combatants, as that would easily alert the giant demonic egg. On the other hand, since this stone b was part of this world¡¯s ruins, it wouldn¡¯t draw any suspicions. [What are you doing?] the giant demonic egg asked. ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just interested in this kind of script, I feel like it has a certain sense of indescribable beauty¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The giant demonic egg paused briefly before asking: [You said that you can see the beauty of this script¡ª- are you perhaps a treasure hunter?] ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. Lines of glowing text appeared in front of his eyes: [Magisapien civilization stone b (iplete), contains the following knowledge:] [Magisapien script recognition] [Toprehend this type of script, you need to expend 1 Soul Points] So little? Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to sigh in relief, another notification appeared: [Attention, you no longer possess any Soul Points, please use 1 Realm Point to exchange for Soul Points] [This exchange is aborious task that will cost you 30,000 Soul Points] [Would you like to conduct the exchange?] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡ª¨Cand here I was about to ask why it was so cheap, as expected, it was all a ruse. How can I not exchange in his situation? What kind of time is this that you¡¯re still taking royalties? He silently gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Exchange!¡± Lines of glowing text quickly appeared don the War God UI: [Good choice, exchangeplete] [You¡¯ve spent 1 Soul Points andprehended the Magisapien script] Gu Qing Shan felt a bit of warmth appearing in his Thought Sea before new knowledge appeared in his mind. He had be fluent in Magisapien script. ¡°Why does your grace have to remain in these ruins? Can¡¯t you leave with me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant demonic egg answered: [Although I am a spirit, my situation is a bit unique. Since I haven¡¯t actually hatched, I can¡¯t leave] Two more lines of text appeared above it: [Can this guy really do it?] [¡ª-Alright, he seems a bit suspicious, so it¡¯s better just to ambush and sent him directly to the surface] I see, so it was like that. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts circled several times in his mind before he suddenly chuckled and said: ¡°Perhaps you didn¡¯t know, but beforeing to this Dusty World, I was one of the most famous treasure hunters in the infinite worlds¡± The giant demonic egg paused briefly. A group of text written in Magisapien script appeared above it again: [...It¡¯s a rare chance, I might as well test him once, there¡¯s no loss either way] Finally, it spoke: [If that¡¯s the case, then please help me take a look at this¡ª¨C] An irregrly-shaped grey piece of rock scale flew up and hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan caught the scale. Lines of glowing text instantly appeared in front of him: [Apocalypse Envoy Mixed-blood Scale] [This is a mutated scale that was grown from the body of a Magisapien after an Apocalypse Envoy descended on their body] Gu Qing Shan finally understood what was going on. Hemented: ¡°How strange, this seems to be the scale of some creature, but I think it has been corroded by something and became irreversibly mutated¡± The giant demonic egg stayed silent for a little bit. More text appeared above the egg: [So he really does have some skills, perhaps I should have him take a look at a few more things before transporting him to the surface] [This way, even if he manages to decipher something, the secret would still be kept with his death] The giant demonic egg then spoke: [You must be someone with quite the sharp eyes, I want you to help me take a look at something else, we can discuss paymentster] Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª- The ground began to split. Arge arm that was several dozen meters in size flew out from the crevice and floated towards Gu Qing Shan. [Please help me discern exactly what this is] the giant demonic egg told him. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking about what to say, the world suddenly vanished in front of his eyes. A misty fog of blood drifted around him. ¡¸ ...So it was this... ¡¹ A voice softly sighed. Hearing this voice, Gu Qing Shan instantly realized what was going on. ¡ª¡ª-this was the voice of the Devil of True Antiquity, Overlooker of Myriad Worlds! Who would have thought that this giant arm would be able to draw their attention to the point that they personally show up? A secondter, he can clearly sense the other party shifting their attention to him. ¡¸ Death God of the River of Death... ¡¹ ¡¸ Only considering power, the demonic thing in front of you is five times stronger than you are¡ª¡ª if you are able to kill it, I will grant you a chance to make a transaction with me¡ª¡ª this chance can save yourpanions ¡¹ After they said this, all the bloody fog disappeared. Everything returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression while looking towards the giant demonic egg slightly changed. Stronger than me? Five times? This egg-shaped fellow? Let me think a bit about how I should get rid of this egg... The giant demonic egg seemed oblivious about everything that just happened and continued: [You are a treasure hunter, so help me take a look at this] Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°I can do it, but I want my payment first¡± [What do you want?] ¡°Can you save mypanions?¡± [No, I do not have that ability. I suggest that you also give it up, otherwise, the only oue for you will be death] the giant demonic egg immediately answered. ¡°Then, can you help me heal my left arm?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Your left arm?] Gu Qing Shan raised his left arm and clenched it to form a fist, exining: ¡°That¡¯s right. It was afflicted by some sort of curse, so it¡¯s been unable to even perform the simplest punch¡± [Let me take a look] the giant demonic egg said. ¡°Look here¡± Gu Qing Shan threw a punch from afar. ¡ª¡ª-[Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! Those struck by this punch would have their thoughts shattered, everything in their minds will be nk. In an instant, the giant demonic egg fell into a nk state. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then drew the Earth sword and Chao Yin sword, unleashing numerous strikes into the void of space. ng ng ng ng ng! Numerous chiming strikes could be heard all over the giant demonic egg, but it wasn¡¯t chipped or cracked at all. ¡ª¡ªthat outer shell was truly sturdy! In an instant, 999 attacks had been unleashed. Gu Qing Shan sheathed his sword and waited for a few moments. Time quickly passed. The giant demonic egg slowly regained its senses and focused its attention on Gu Qing Shan. [Pitiful fellow, you dare attack me?] It spoke with a mocking tone. Gu Qing Shan put up a finger in front of his mouth to signal silence, then pointed at the giant arm and said: ¡°Actually, about that thing over there¡ª¡ª I have something that I wanted to tell you first¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± The giant demonic egg looked closely at him, waiting for his next words. At this point, the entire ruined world was silent. Lines of glowing text instantly appeared on the War God UI: [Prerequisite: Anticipation has been fulfilled. The other party had fully focused their attention on you] [Prerequisite: Silence has been fulfilled. It is currently as silent as could be] [Prerequisite: Passion has been fulfilled. You¡¯ve attacked the other party a total of 999 times] [Prerequisite: Focus has been fulfilled. You have not utilized any other ability that required Realm Force] [Silence, Anticipation, Passion, and Focus have all been fulfilled] [You can now activate ¡®Maniptor of Song and Dance¡¯] Gu Qing Shan coldly grinned, then muttered: ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to use this technique¡ª¡ª-¡± Sha! He had done a split in mid-air! Beautiful! # Chapter 1679: The monster that cannot be seen or heard!

Chapter 1679: The monster that cannot be seen or heard!

Trantor: La0o9 [Beautiful!] Thatment appeared on the War God UI, followed by a long notification: [Your movement was swift and flexible, ensuring that ¡®Maniptor of Song and Dance¡¯ was perfectly performed] [Thanks to that, as well as your original status as ¡®Actor¡¯, ¡®Maniptor of Song and Dance¡¯ had sessfully been upgraded into ¡®Performer of Song and Dance¡¯] [Performer of Song and Dance: After the first sessful split, you can perform two more splits of different postures] [Note: This is your personal deration of performance¡ª¡ª- Run towards the rising sun, young man!] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through it and turned his eyes towards the enemy in front of him. [AA¡ª¨Caaarrahhh¡ª¨C] The giant demonic egg¡¯s scream was of considerable decibel, anyone can instantly feel its pain just by hearing it. Crack! Crack! Two cracking noises were then heard. Tworge holes had appeared on the underside of the giant demonic egg, leaking a viscous liquid that poured on the ground like rain. [NO! No! You¡¯re dreaming if you think you can use this to force me¡ª¡ª-] Glowing runes manifested on the outside of the giant demonic egg. These runes were glowing increasingly brighter as if toplete some sort of spell. As Gu Qing Shan took a closer look, he saw that the two holes under the egg were being refilled. ¡ª¡ªit was trying to fill those two holes back in! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became cold. Don¡¯t joke around! Attempting something like that, did you think I¡¯m not here or something? He turned his gaze to the War God UI again to check the description of [Performer of Song and Dance] I can perform two more splits! But they must be different kinds of splits! What now? Gu Qing Shan looked down at his legs again. I¡¯m currently doing a front split, which only requires me to sit on the ground with one leg to the front and one leg to the back. This wasn¡¯t particrly difficult. ¡ª¡ªthen, should I attempt a side split? To do a side split, I must first spread my legs, then use my hands to prop myself up into a straight posture and put my weight onto my legs, causing them to spread straight into a ¡®¡ª-¡® shape on the ground. That¡¯s much more difficult. Gu Qing Shan was a bit hesitant, as he had never tried doing a side split ever before. With my Impossibly Unknown realm cultivation, doing a side split like that wouldn¡¯t hurt, but it would still be ufortable. But he then thought about Laura and Liao Xiao Pao who were trying their best to maintain their vitality, struggling between the line of life and death. How could doing a split bepared to what they¡¯re going through? Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and slowly put his legs back together. The giant demonic egg also imitated his actions, gradually moaning less. Suddenly! Gu Qing Shan spread his legs to both sides and performed a perfect side split in an instant! Crack¡ª¨C crack¡ª¡ª- The giant demonic egg¡¯s right side and left side also broke open, spilling more of the viscous liquid outside. [RRRAAAAAAAAAAAWWR!!!!!] The giant demonic egg once again uttered a scream of extremely high decibel. ¡ª¡ª-the sheer loudness of the scream was more than enough to tell just how much it was hurting. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became sharp. Strike while the iron is hot, since I¡¯ve already decided to do this, I might as well do it to the very end andplete the third split as well! His hands were then propped on the ground, bracing himself while twisting his hip to perform a handstand and split his legs again¡ª¡ª- A spinning split! He was already experienced with dancing thanks to the Dance, as well as being an expert actor, so with his greatly bolsteredprehension of the split, he started spinning like a top with his legs outstretched in the posture of a split, continuing without stopping. This time, the giant demonic egg couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. Numerous cracking noises rang out from all over the eggshell. The shell was now so ruined that it practically wasn¡¯t an eggshell anymore. Bang! A tiny noise. And the giant demonic egg waspletely broken open! Let¡¯s slow down time right at this moment¡ª¡ª Each of the shell pieces slowly fell down and fluttered with the wind as they descended. The content of the egg was fully revealed to Gu Qing Shan. It was a mass of substance made of nothing liquid that hasn¡¯t fully manifested into form, which left the liquid slightly opaque with arge skeleton and some flesh stuck on top of it. ¡ª¡ªthe skeleton and flesh were barely in the shape of a ¡®person¡¯, which was currently under Gu Qing Shan¡¯s control, trying its best to struggle while maintaining a split posture. The strange ¡®person¡¯ attempted to person some sort of spell and shouted: [You¡ª¨C] ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately cut it off by shouting back. A sh of white and blue lightning appeared from his left eye and instantly silenced the monster. ¡ª¡ªSacrificial Iris Technique, [Mountain Wraith]! As soon as the technique waspleted, Gu Qing Shan vanished. He turned into a blurry image and darted several times in mere seconds around the opaque liquid monster while shing it with his sword. Sword phantoms shed all over the sky. His strikes were as rapid as they could ever be, summoning the realm spirits one after another, starting from the bloody giant, but none of them attacked right away. In a few seconds, the realm spirits had already taken up everyst bit of space around the monster. After that short moment¡ª¡ª- When the monster finally regained its senses from [Mountain Wraith], it suddenly discovered that it was standing in the middle of numerous spirits from the Blood Sea. ¡°You can attack now¡± Gu Qing Shan pulled his sword back and retreated. The bloody giant nced at him a bit and mumbled: ¡¸ All day long, only thinking about how to look cool ¡¹ Bam!!!!!! Immense sounds of blunt force impact, ripping noises, growls, shes, metallic ngs, magical explosions, all of which became mixed with one another and persisted for over 5 seconds straight. The world regained its silence. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. A whileter. Thud! A heavy dull noise resounded from the ground. ¡ª¡ª-the only thing left of the monster was a mass of pulpy flesh that formed a shallow crater on the ground as it fell. A breeze of wind blew past. Gu Qing Shan casually said as he observed the pulpy flesh from above: ¡°You can¡¯t dance and can¡¯t even do a split, yet you¡¯re trying to fool someone?¡± Lines of glowing text then appeared on the War God UI: [Congrattions, you¡¯ve triumphed against a powerful opponent and obtained an abundance of Realm Points] [After calctions, your remaining Realm Points are: 400] [Attention!] [The Devil of True Antiquity, Overlooker of Myriad Realms had recognized thebat results and will once again contact you] Right after Gu Qing Shan finished reading these notifications, the scene around him changed. Bloody mist filled every part of space. Everything around him was obscured. A thought appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind: ¡¸ You truly are a natural hunter... ¡¹ ¡¸ Following our agreement, I will now grant you an opportunity to make a transaction with me ¡¹ ¡¸ Listen carefully. On the surface of this world system, there is an exceptionally rare Apocalyptic monster ¡¹ ¡¸ Simply by existing, this monster can cause the world that it resides in to fall to destruction, as its name cannot be spoken or heard. If anyone hears of it or speaks its name, they will immediately die ¡¹ ¡¸ Its voice also cannot be heard, its presence cannot be described, as those with that knowledge will also die ¡¹ ¡¸ Additionally, its physical form also cannot be seen, otherwise, your soul would also be consumed ¡¹ ¡¸ This world system you¡¯re currently in was destroyed by it¡ª¨C it had always loved to eat these Magisapien, furthermore, it isn¡¯t naturally wary of any kind of magic of spells, nor would it be damaged by any creation of living beings] ¡¸ It had destroyed countless world systems, and it wasn¡¯t until it tried to destroy this current world system that the final spirits of this ce had led it to the Dusty World and trapped it here ¡¹ ¡¸ And now, I require this Apocalyptic monster¡¯s corpse ¡¹ ¡¸ If you can give its corpse to me, I will awaken yourpanions ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan solemnly listened to the very end, then hurriedly asked: ¡°Please wait, does this Apocalyptic monster have any weaknesses?¡± ¡¸ Weaknesses? ¡¹ The other party paused briefly before continuing: ¡¸ No one knows its weaknesses, or rather, every being who had ever learnt of its weakness are already dead ¡¹ ¡¸ However, the hand had been taken out before indeed belonged to the monster ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-Go now, kill it for me ¡¹ # Chapter 1680: Method to kill what cannot be seen or heard

Chapter 1680: Method to kill what cannot be seen or heard

This Apocalyptic monster is one that cannot be heard, cannot be spoken of, and cannot be described. It isn¡¯t afraid of any spells and can¡¯t be injured by the creation of living beings. ¡ª¡ªhow is such a monster supposed to be killed? Gu Qing Shan thought for a little bit and thought about the Apocalyptic monster¡¯s hand. Since the Apocalyptic monster¡¯s hand could be severed, it¡¯s clear that it wasn¡¯t impossible to kill it. Now I just need to take a closer look at the ha¡ª¨C Huh? Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to search, but couldn¡¯t find the fleshy pulp that fell out of the giant demonic egg anywhere. ¡°Strange, where is that hand just now?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but question himself. ¡¸ I ate it all ¡¹the Overlooker of Myriad Realms answered him. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Ate it all? Are you a hungry ghost or something? I still need to rely on that hand toe up with a solution, can you not be in such a hurry to eat? Perhaps feeling a bit awkward, Overlooker of Myriad Realms exined: ¡¸ I¡¯ve always wanted to consume these Apocalyptic monsters, but if I directly descended upon your location, that Apocalyptic monster would detect me and escape as far as it possibly could ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sighed. Oh well. After all, it¡¯s impossible to use [Mystery of All Beings Equal] on it anyways¡ª¡ª The other party was a true Apocalypse, while this Mystery can only be used to transform into living beings. I only wanted to take a look at how that hand got broken off and get some information from it. Now that I no longer have the hand, what else can I do? Gu Qing Shan thought for a few moments. ¡ª¨CI have literally zero solution! As soon as I saw the other party¡ª no, even just hearing its sound would mean I¡¯m already dead. Gu Qing Shan suddenly asked: ¡°Pardon me for asking, what exactly is the structure of this world system? I need to at least know that much¡± The Overlooker of Myriad Realms answered: ¡¸ The ceiling is a barrier, you will immediately reach the surface after going through it, after which you would be able to encounter that monster at any moment ¡¹ ¡¸ I can¡¯t remain for too long in this world. After you kill it, I will return ¡¹ The world returned to silence and the bloody mist faded away. The Overlooker of Myriad Realms had left. Only Gu Qing Shan remained standing nkly in the middle of the sky. He looked up at the sky-high ceiling. ¡ª¨Cthere is only one barrier above the ceiling that separates this world from the main world that had been destroyed by the Apocalypse. Thinking back, it was actually very dangerous earlier for me. If the giant demonic egg had suddenly attacked and sent me away from the ceiling, I would have been discovered by the Apocalyptic monster right away. I would have immediately died as soon as I saw that monster without knowing anything at all. But now, the only thing left of the giant demonic egg was a mass of pulp flesh, while I¡¯m alive. I truly am fortunate. If I had acted a bit slower or heard anything I shouldn¡¯t have, I would have already been dead. Gu Qing Shan felt a chill down his spine, then quickly stopped thinking about it. He began to think about how he should deal with that Apocalyptic monster. ¡ª¡ªthe other party only needs to growl just a bit for me to die, literally killing me with a single noise. How am I supposed to fight that? I can¡¯t even use the split here. Gu Qing Shan remained silent briefly before he thought of something. [Ethereal ¨C Null Tribtion]! [Null Tribtion] was an ability that originated from the Apocalypse, so I would definitely be able to injure it that way. ¡ª¡ª-but I can only use fist techniques when I¡¯m directly facing an enemy. Even if I close my eyes to prevent eye contact, in order to urately grasp the other party¡¯s movement and position to unleash this punch, I must sense their location. This situation... Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s oue is a prime example. I can¡¯t use fist techniques. Furthermore, no magic would be able to injure it. ...Under the circumstances where I have to kill something while not seeing or hearing it, there¡¯s only one solution avable to me. Flying swords. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the void of space. The Earth sword and Chao Yin sword sensed his thoughts and slowly appeared from the void of space, hovering in front of him. Gu Qing Shan shook his head slightly. The method to forge the twin swords Heaven and Earth might have originated from Shroud, but they were forged by the hands of humanity from the Age of Old, so they¡¯re both considered ¡®creations of living beings¡¯ Then¡ª¡ª- The Chao Yin sword? The Chao Yin sword was forged by the Gods. Although, I¡¯ve learnt after arriving in the Dusty World that even Gods are nothing but a type of living being, to be exact, Law-based living beings. In that case, the Chao Yin sword wouldn¡¯t be able to do it either. ¡ª-creations of living beings cannot harm that monster. Only one sword remains. Gu Qing Shan silently said in his mind: ¡°War God UI, let me see the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s basic description again¡± Lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [Six Paths Great Mountain sword] [Sword of the world¡¯s worship, Divine Artifact of the Huang Quan realm] [This sword was the manifestation of the Laws of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain belonging to the Huang Quan realm] [Its power manifests as Invincible, Law Breaker, Living¡¯s Wisdom, and Divine Protector, which are as follow:] [...] Gu Qing Shan nodded in understanding. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡ª¡ª This sword wasn¡¯t created by living beings, but a manifestation of the Samsara¡¯s Laws! This sword can injure that Apocalyptic monster! Gu Qing Shan calmed down. I have a sword now. The only issue left to resolve is also the most crucial one. ¡ª¨Chow could I fight against that monster while being unable to see or hear it! Gu Qing Shan pondered the entire matter from beginning to end several times in his mind. He turned his gaze towards the distance. The gates where he entered from were still open. Gu Qing Shan leapt up and flew through the metal gates again, heading back the way he came. He shed several times and quickly arrived at Shannu¡¯s location. In the narrow passage, the saintly heroic spirit girl was still maintaining her holy technique to preserve Laura and Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s vitality. Shannu was standing in front of the three of them, silently shielding the trio. Around them, corpses had practically filled everyone¡¯s vision, extending into the distance. ¡ª¡ªall the reanimated statues were already dead. They died at Shannu¡¯s sword. ¡°Gongzi, why have you returned?¡± Shannu looked at Gu Qing Shan and asked in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s a monster that you and I need to defeat together in order to save Laura and Liao Xiao Pao¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Understood¡± Shannu happily replied. Tear hurriedly asked: ¡º What about this ce? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You can¡¯t move any further than this, that is my battlefield, which will be extremely dangerouster¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan took out a formation te and rapidly operated it. Faintyers of light appeared all around them before fading away. Dozens of defensive formations had just been arranged! Gu Qing Shan then took out a door and plopped it on the ground, exining: ¡°This door will be able to temporarily protect you¡± A voice spoke up from the door: ¡¸ Indeed, there would be no issues while I¡¯m here ¡¹ ¡º Does it have powerful defensive capabilities? ¡»Tear doubtfully asked. ¡°You will need a few gems to activate its power¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Gu Qing Shan took off the ¡®Bramble Bird Duke Ring¡¯ on his hand and searched for a few moments, after choosing a long and thin length of golden chains from it, he handed the ring to her. ¡°There are quite a few gems in the ring, that should be enough¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡º Does it only need gems? ¡»Tear was still unconvinced. Seeing the ring, the door excitedly dered: ¡¸ Don¡¯t worryssie, as long as there are gems, there would be no problem. No matter how many enemies, no matter what kind of formation they use, it would all be useless ¡¹ Tear then grasped the ring tightly. Seeing that everything had been properly arranged, Gu Qing Shan put the golden length of chain away and nodded to Tear: ¡°I¡¯ll be going now¡± ¡º Please hurry, I¡¯ve been continuously using this technique, so I won¡¯t be able to hold out for much longer ¡»Tear told him. Turning his gaze towards Laura and Liao Xiao Pao, Gu Qing Shan noticed that their vitality fluctuations had been reduced by a considerable amount. They would be thoroughly petrified very soon! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became even more solemn. Shannu nced at him and softly said: ¡°Gongzi, don¡¯t worry, I will kill the enemy by your side¡± She entered the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and silently fell behind his back, disappearing into the void of space. ¡°...Don¡¯t worry, Tear, I will resolve this matter very soon!¡± As soon as he said that, Gu Qing Shan disappeared. He flew back towards the ruined city, shing several times in the air and soon arrived at his destination. Flying through the sky, Gu Qing Shan descended towards the ruins. While flying, he exined the situation to Shannu. ¡°Gongzi, how will we be fighting?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°With this¡± Gu Qing Shan lifted the gold chains in his hand and replied. ¡°What is this?¡± Shannu curiously asked. ¡°A Divine Artifact, part of Laura¡¯s personal collection. It has the characteristics of Absolute Discretion and Infinite Extension¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡ª¡ª-nothing that was part of Laura¡¯s collection could be a mundane item, they¡¯re all true treasures beyond any doubt. ¡°But this is a creation of living beings. Not only would it not be able to kill that Apocalyptic monster, but I don¡¯t think it would even be able to restrain it¡± Shannu voiced her concern. Gu Qing Shan lightly grinned and replied: ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t intend on relying on it to kill the enemy¡± ¡°Then¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Shannu felt confused. ¡°I don¡¯t hear or see that Apocalyptic monster, otherwise, I will surely die¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. At this point, he was already on the ground. ¡ª¨Cstanding right next to the giant demonic egg¡¯s dead body. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he continued: ¡°That Apocalyptic monster had already been trapped for countless years, nobody had learnt of its weakness, but the Overlooker of Myriad Realms had exined a certain thing¡ª¡ª that the monster likes to eat Magisapiens the most¡± Shannu said: ¡°But all the Magisapien in this world are already dead, only this final one remains¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought this through several times, and there would only be a single ancient method for me to have a chance to eliminate that monster without having seen or heard it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What is that?¡± Shannu asked. Gu Qing Shan turned to the pulpy corpse and slowly uttered the word: ¡°Fishing¡± # Chapter 1681: Deathly lure

Chapter 1681: Deathly lure

A length of thin golden chains floated in the middle of the air. One end of it reached far towards the ceiling, while the other end reached all the way into the ground. Shannu stood alone by herself in the air. She was holding the chain in one hand while touching a barrier with the other hand to send her voice: ¡°Gongzi, just like you had said, this barrier¡¯s only function is obscurement, going through it would ce me in the world on the surface¡± ¡°Hm, that¡¯s good to hear¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice could be heard from deep inside her mind. ¡°Then should we begin?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°Begin now!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu immediately transformed into the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and continuously spun in the air. The end of the golden chain was now tied to the sword¡¯s handle, which became increasingly thicker as the sword spun. At this point, a huge mass of flesh was lifted into the air, hovering in front of the sword. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe corpse of a Magisapien. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice could be heard again. ¡°Ah right, Shannu. This is the body of a monster that had been chopped up, you don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s disgusting, do you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok¡± Shannu sent her voice in return: ¡°I¡¯ve cut through innumerable bodies of numerous kinds and went through wounds of several different natures, this one isn¡¯t special at all¡± The autumn water-like blue steel sword abruptly thrust forward. Shu¡ª¡ª The entire sword plunged into the corpse and brought it up towards the ceiling sky-limit. The thin chains moved with the sword, which appeared almost like a golden burning me at a distance. The corpse approached the barrier in the ceiling increasingly closer, eventually speeding up before flying through. ¡ª¡ª-it has disappeared from the underground world! At the same time, deep underground. Over ten thousand meters below. Gu Qing Shan had created a small sub-space. This subspace contained numerous lock-seals and formations that fully isted itself from the outside world. Gu Qing Shan was sitting inside with his legs crossed, holding a cup of tea in one hand and the other end of the golden chain in the other. Shannu¡¯s voice sounded in his Thought Sea: ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯ve arrived at the surface, what now?¡± Gu Qing Shan took a sip of tea, then said: ¡°We wait. Wait until the monster appears¡ª¡ª- but you can¡¯t tell me anything regarding that monster¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let yourself bepletely eaten by it on the surface, so you have to immediately tell me when you¡¯re about to be consumed¡± ¡°For what reason?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t perform a sword seal across the entire world, while you¡¯re only protected by [Law Breaker] and [Invincible] in your sword state, you mustn¡¯t transform into your human form to fight it¡ª¡ª- after all, it cannot be seen or heard, so we have to lure it into this world¡± ¡°How should I inform you when that moment arrives?¡± Shannu asked. ¡°After this, we¡¯ll stopmunicating. When the momentes, call out to me a single time¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu thought about it for a bit. Simply calling out ¡®gongzi¡¯ without informing him of anything wouldn¡¯t count as describing the monster¡¯s presence at all. ¡ª¡ªthis is a good solution! ¡°I understand, gongzi¡± Shannu replied, then stopped talking to Gu Qing Shan. A long while of uneventful silence. Time went by incredibly slowly. Gu Qing Shan sat still with his teacup by his side while meticulously stroking the golden chains in his hand. In an instant, the entire length of chains vanished into the void of space, no longer visible for anyone. Absolute Discretion! ¡ª¡ªthese Divine Artifact chains have zero offensive capabilities, but its most potent effect lies in its ability to hide! After being done with this, Gu Qing Shan started to silently wait. Like a true fisherman, he was waiting for the prey to take his bait. But unlike a fisherman who waits for fish, he was waiting for an Apocalypse that can¡¯t be heard or seen. ¡ª¡ªhe must immediately pull the Magisapien corpse back into the underground world as soon as the Apocalyptic monster took the bait, not wait for after it had finished consuming the corpse. There was also another reason for this. One end of the golden chains was attached to the corpse, while the other end was in his hand, and the Apocalyptic monster mustn¡¯t be heard. Liao Xiao Pao was turned into a statue almost immediately after he heard the noises it made. Considering this, the chains would naturally shake and rattle while the monster was eating the corpse. Since Gu Qing Shan had to focus on controlling his sword, he mustn¡¯t directly notice the monster in any way, shape, or form, so he absolutely cannot let the monster consume the corpse. His only choice is to reel the corpse back at the very instant the monster is about to take the bait, thus luring it into this underground world! ¡ª¡ª¨Chis only chance lies in that split second! Gu Qing Shan took out an hourss and ced it next to him. If this was a simple hunt, he would have all the patience in the world. But both Laura and Liao Xiao Pao only have a tiny bit of time left to live. Tear would soon be unable to maintain her technique. ¡°Hurry up,e on now¡± Gu Qing Shan softly muttered to himself. In the hoursses, sand was slowly pouring down. Time was simr to this drifting sand, slipping away bit by bit. Gu Qing Shan slightly narrowed his eyes while keeping a hold on the invisible length of chain in his hand, his entire body remaining as still as a statue. Silence. Silence. Silence. Suddenly, Shannu¡¯s voice resounded in his Thought Sea: ¡°Gongzi!¡± Gu Qing Shan instantly opened his eyes and pulled the golden chains with all his strength, grunting out loud: ¡°Get down!¡± The golden chains immediately became tense and were pulled down a huge distance. At the same time. From the ceiling of the underground world, the Magisapien corpse descended like a streak of light. A gigantic crimson mouth that exuded a rotting presence swiftly followed the corpse, showing itself in the sky. The Apocalyptic monster! It has arrived! Bang¡ª¡ª- Its body crashed through the world barrier like ayer of ss, shattering into pieces that scattered everywhere. The Apocalyptic monster was focused on following the Magisapien corpse, ferociously swallowing the entire corpse in one swift gulp. Deep underground, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was firm. To prevent himself from sensing anything from the monster, he had already let go of the golden chains. His hands were rapidly forming a sword seal. ¡ª¡ªin theory, with his cultivation realm, all he needed was a single thought to manifest a sword seal and activate it. But this time it wasn¡¯t the same, as he couldn¡¯t use any other techniques, the only thing that could kill this enemy was his sword! Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to give it everything he¡¯s got! His hands were moving so fast that they left afterimages as they formed one sword seal after another. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! Gu Qing Shan was using nothing except this one sword seal¡ª¡ª¨C He currently can¡¯t use his Iris Sword, so this technique was the only one that could instantly produce numerous sword images to attack his enemy. And these Secret Arts were unleashed at the exact moment when the Magisapien¡¯s corpse was swallowed by the monster! It was still silent inside this little sub-space. The sand continued to pour down. Gu Qing Shan continued to form his sword seals. He couldn¡¯t hear anything from outside, nor see the situation of the outer world, but he knew that this was his only chance to kill the other party! One breath. Three breaths. Five breaths. Lines of glowing text suddenly appeared from the void of space; [You¡¯ve killed the Apocalyptic monster that cannot be seen or heard] [Note: It is dead, the power that prevents it from being seen or heard has disappeared] [Note: I still cannot disy its name in order to prevent you from falling victim to petrification and having your soul devoured the next time you encounter the same type of Apocalypse, in case you remember its name] [This is an unimaginable battle, no living being had ever been able to defeat this monster during the age of Apocalypse, not even the Gods have done so. Only spirits had been able to achieve a feat of this caliber in the past] [You¡¯ve obtained arge amount of Realm Force] [Remaining Realm Points: 1000] Gu Qing Shan finally rxed his hands. At this time, Shannu suddenly called out to him: ¡°Gongzi, everything is over, but it¡¯s best that youe out for a bit¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked ¡°The spirits want to see you...¡± Gu Qing Shan thought of something, then summoned a mass of white fog to envelop his body. ... Above ground. The white fog scattered to reveal Gu Qing Shan. The body of a crimson monster that was several meters in length was lying on the ground. Next to this monster stood numerous realm spirits from the Blood Sea who had been summoned here. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you all!¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and thanked them. ¡ª¡ª¨Cwhen the Six Paths Great Mountain sword continuously attacked, he had also summoned them. The sword was capable of injuring it, and spirits aren¡¯t considered living beings. This was double insurance. The bloody giant stepped forward and angrily said: ¡¸ Youngster, next time you want to summon us inside someone else¡¯s stomach, can you at least tell us ahead of time? ¡¹ It pointed to its own body. ¡ª¨Cwhich was stuck full of rotten flesh and exuded a terrible foul smell. The other spirits were also the same, each and everyst one of them. They all stared at Gu Qing Shan with an angry look. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t think that things would ur this way¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly apologized. Suddenly, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI again: [The monster that cannot be seen or heard had thoroughly died] [The state of petrification and soul absorption it manifested had also disappeared] [Your twopanions have returned to normal] Gu Qing Shan was surprised So I would have been able to save them as long as I killed that Apocalyptic monster. But why did the Overlooker of Myriad Realms tell me that this was a transaction? While he was thinking this, the spirits¡¯ expressions changed at the same time and vanished in front of him one by one. His surroundings became a blur. At the very next moment, the bloody Phase Realm reappeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. # Chapter 1682: A talk after the trial

Chapter 1682: A talk after the trial

Gu Qing Shan stood still for a while. Nomotion was heard from the bloody mist, nor did the Overlooker of Myriad Realms appear. ¡°Your grace?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried calling out loud. A horrifying sound of chewing responded to him. ¡¸ Cakcakcak¡ª- crunch¡ª¡ª- shuu shuu¡ª¡ª cakcakcak ¡¹ The noises rang out continuously like an entity that had been left to starve for numerous years was madly consuming some food. This continued for 15 minutes straight. ¡¸ Peh! ¡¹ With an abrupt noise, a ck shadow flew out from the bloody mist. Gu Qing Shan shifted his body a bit to dodge that shadow and let it hit the ground, causing a loud series of nging noises. ¡¸ Take it ¡¹ An unclear voice rang out from the bloody mist. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan looked back at the ck shadow on the ground. Only to see that it was a pentagonal polyhedron engraved full of strange and unusual patterns. Lines of glowing text instantly appeared in front of his vision: [You¡¯ve discovered this jurisdiction world¡¯s essence relic] [Description: A certain world system had been reduced to ruins, so its world essence relic was swallowed by the unspeakable Apocalyptic monster until the moment that you killed it] Gu Qing Shan happily stepped forward and picked up the polyhedron, saying: ¡°Thank you¡± ¡¸ Thank yourself, this is a prey that you killed, while I merely¡ª¡ª ¡¹ The Overlooker of Myriad Realms paused briefly before sighing satisfactorily: ¡¸... A great meal... it was all worth it... ¡¹ Fwoom!!! With an intense gust of wind, the bloody mist began to swirl and scatter in every direction. Inexplicably, Gu Qing Shan could sense a certain emotion from the other party. ¡ª¡ªlike a ferocious beast who had just woken up and was blinking its sleepy eyes in preparation to do something. Gu Qing Shan continued to stand still with a gradually solemn expression. A few momentster. The Overlooker of Myriad Realms¡¯ voice was heard from inside the mist: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan... From the moment you killed this Apocalyptic monster, yourpanions had immediately begun to recover, this was the content of our transaction ¡¹ ¡°It was¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. The Overlooker of Myriad Realms continued: ¡¸ In reality, as long as that monster was dead, yourpanions would have been healed¡ª¡ª I believe that you have realized this as well ¡¹ They let out an inexplicable chuckle and asked: ¡¸ Do you perhaps feel like you¡¯ve been deceived by me? ¡¹ ¡°Frankly speaking, I do feel that a little bit¡ª¡ª but may I ask exactly what your grace is trying to say?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Overlooker of Myriad Realms spoke: ¡¸ Your first stage of Realm Force was to summon realm spirits; your second stage of Realm Force should have been to summon the Saint Realm Halo, but I, the ultimate spirit, had directly appeared instead¡ª¡ª- part of this was because you¡¯vepleted the spirit realm war beyond requirements and earned that qualification, but the other part¡ª¡ª- do you know what that was? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought for a bit, then replied: ¡°I have no idea¡± The Overlooker of Myriad Realms continued: ¡¸ Because you were a qualified hunter, and I need an entity like yourself to hunt for me ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-After all, the Saint Realm is a ce that no Apocalypse can possibly find their way into, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to consume such wonderful food here ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer and maintained a polite smile on his face. Using the Apocalypse as food? What kind of entity were you exactly...? As he was thinking about this, the Overlooker of Myriad Realms¡¯ tone became solemn: ¡¸ Let us get down to business. In any world, even the Space Vortex and its infinite worlds, the most valuable asset has always been secrets, which can mesmerize the mind more than anything else, don¡¯t you agree? ¡¹ ¡°I agree¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I had actually sent you to kill that Apocalypse that cannot be seen or heard as a trial from me to you. You¡¯ve now proven your worth, so you are qualified to hear the secret I¡¯m about to divulge ¡¹the Overlooker of Myriad Realms told him. ¡°Your grace, I¡¯m respectfully listening¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Overlooker of Myriad Realms continued: ¡¸ Everyone has the capability of going against the flow of Space-Time and returning to the past one way or another, but almost nobody can head into the future, do you know why that is? ¡¹ ¡°I do not¡± Gu Qing Shan honestly answered. ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª-That is because everything in the past had already been determined, making it easy to enter; but all futures are undecided and unclear ¡¹ The Overlooker of Myriad Realms continued: ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª¨CThroughout the moments of the ¡®future¡¯, very few crucial points have been predetermined; while the fate of the people and events surrounding those crucial points were actually determined by the ¡®present¡¯, through which instances of uncertainty can manifest ¡¹ ¡°So you mean that the future was actually abination of various factors?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Correct, only some of the most foundational factors are determined, while the majority of the rest are undetermined, so very few people can actually peer into the future and see anything at all. Even if they could, only a very tiny bit of what they see would actually be the truth, while the rest are illusions ¡¹the Overlooker of Myriad Realms exined. Gu Qing Shan thought about these words, then slowly said: ¡°Perhaps there was something else you wanted to tell me?¡± ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª¨CA smart person! I enjoy associating with people like you! ¡¹ The Overlooker of Myriad Realms praised him, then continued: ¡¸ From the very moment that you killed the Apocalypse that cannot be seen or heard, I knew you were qualified to learn this secret ¡¹ ¡¸ Listen carefully, as this is your reward ¡¹ The Overlooker of Myriad Realms¡¯ voice slowly became inaudibly tiny, almost like a whisper by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ears: ¡¸ Firstly, you must know that not too long after this, the Space Vortex you are currently in will surely be destroyed by the Apocalypse, this is irrefutable¡ª¡ª so the Dusty World would also detach itself from your Space Vortex and leave. This is the portion of the future that would not be changed no matter what ¡¹ ¡¸ More importantly¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡¸ The Reality Gate where you reside was actually hiding something extremely special that was coveted by numerous Apocalypses as well as Apocalypse survivors... even the Dusty World had been searching for them. Unfortunately, as all of them were in a sealed state, no one had been able to find them, nor has anyone been able to make them unseal themselves, fuse with one another, and exert their true power to aplish that unimaginable feat ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª¨Cdo you want to know what ¡®they¡¯ are? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was a bit startled and immediately remembered half of the secret that the frozen corpse had spoken of. ... [I finally found this Reality Gate... other than me, no one would notice any issues with it...] [... my secret cannot be told to anyone, even I will forget it as well¡ª¨C up until the day when I find the Traveler¡¯s Key...] ... ¡ª¡ª-could the Overlooker of Myriad Realms and the frozen corpse have been referring to the same thing? Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°Your grace, I very much wish to know what you were referring to¡± The Overlooker of Myriad Realmsughed. Itsughter became louder and louder until it gradually sounded like a howling storm. ¡¸ It isn¡¯t time yet, Gu Qing Shan ¡¹ ¡¸ You once found the method to find them, but then lost them... ¡¹ ¡¸ Even I only knows so much ¡¹ ¡¸ But you must remember, if you wish to save the living beings within the void, you must search for them... ¡¹ ¡¸ Otherwise, you have no choice but to escape by yourself! ¡¹ Boom!!! A resounding explosion swept across every direction. The bloody mist swiftly scattered away. And so did the world around him. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was still standing in front of the ruins in the previous world. As if everything that urred just now was nothing but a dream. Gu Qing Shan looked down. Only to see the greyish pentagonal polyhedron was still in his hand, weighing down on it while staying cool to the touch. A few more lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [With this artifact, you can establish a connection with this world system¡¯s spirits and gain more power] [Unfortunately, all the spirits of this world system had died in battle, you can no longer contact new spirits to fight along your side] [¡ª¨CYou may use the key mold to forge this artifact into a new portion of the Traveler¡¯s Proof] All the spirits have died in battle. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed out of regret. The numerous spirits he could summon with [Realm Spirit Descent] actually originated from the pir that connected the Blood Sea to the Saint Realm, they were the spirits from that pir. While he was at the Song and Dance Troupe of Sin, he was careless and got messed with by the cow, so even though he had learnt a new Spirit Art, he hasn¡¯t formed abat covenant with any new spirits. As for the Overlooker of Myriad Realms¡ª¡ª This bigshot asked me to hunt an Apocalypse for them to eat as soon as we met. Although they paid handsomely, killing an Apocalypse is never easy, and I won¡¯t necessarily be able to do this every time. When exactly would I be able to establish contact with more spirits to improve my strength? Never mind¡ª¡ª Let¡¯s just take this chance while Laura and Liao Xiao Pao hadn¡¯t arrived to forge the Traveler¡¯s Key. With that in mind, he took out the Traveler¡¯s Key casting mold. As soon as this key mold was taken out, the greyish pentagonal polyhedron immediately sensed it and began to tremble intensely. It flew up and fell into the casting mold, slowly melted into a liquid and filled the gaps in the mold. The grey liquid flowed along the gap until it met the existing portion of the key¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ª-and then solidified at a visible speed. The key now consisted of a total of four colors, which are respectively bronze at the key handle, ck at the connective portion of the key handle, as well as the key body that was crimson and grey. They corresponded to the three coins, the Gloomy City¡¯s evil Holy Relic, the Clock Tower world¡¯s crimson pocket watch, and the ruined world¡¯s pentagonal polyhedron. At this point, the key had filled 3/5th of the entire casting mold. Gu Qing Shan was full of expectations. ¡ª¡ª¨Cnot too long after this, I should be able to forge aplete Traveler¡¯s Key. The frozen corpse¡¯s secret is about to appear in front of me! # Chapter 1683: Legendary item

Chapter 1683: Legendary item

The Space Vortex. There was no wind, no circting energy, no world, and no living beings. Nothing had begun, nor had anything urred. This was an era before even the Age of Immemorial. Within this Reality Gate, eternal Primal Chaos ruled over all things. Up until the moment that a sh of starlight appeared¡ª¡ª From the darkness, cold starlight emerged from nothing. This bit of weak starlight gradually became brighter, slowly phasing itself into numerous symbols that appeared like a waterfall in the darkness. In a few short moments, all the symbols had slowed down,ing neat and orderly. A line of text appeared in the void of space: [Arrived at the corresponding moment in time] [Initiating descent] [Ready¡ª¡ª] Numerous tiny pieces of glowing runes the size of ants appeared out of thin air. All the glowing runes then gathered together and manifested into a glorious glowing humanoid figure. This humanoid figure seemed almost like a God, who gradually showed themselves to be a beautiful woman of rare beauty. However, she appeared to be in pain, muttering: [My energy has been nearly exhausted, I only left aside enough energy to make one return trip, and if Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t...] Another female voice rang out: ¡°No! He would definitely not let us down¡± Following this voice, another glowing figure appeared and manifested into a human female in a modern military uniform. She had long and silvery white hair with eyes full of determination while standing in the void. Su Xue Er! She drew a Card from between her hair and lightly shook her hand. Instantly, the Card turned into a dark stage curtain that enveloped her and the other woman. ¡°How much longer?¡± she asked. [After 73 hours, the frozen corpse will break through the Reality Gate and appear in this Boundless Void] the woman answered. ¡°Very good, we need to seize our time and make sure that neither the frozen corpse nor any of the other Apocalypses, as well as living beings, manage to find that item¡± Su Xue Er said. [ording to known information, its current location can be generally determined, but with my remaining energy, it would be impossible to bring it to the future] the woman said. ¡°Who said we¡¯re going to bring it to the future?¡± Su Xue Er suddenly said. Her gaze flickered with a slight hint of mischievousness. The woman stared straight at her, then said: [Su Xue Er, your current level of evolution is already too high for me to guess your thoughts¡ª what exactly are you nning?] ¡°If the legends are true, and if we can truly find that item, then we only use to use your abilities to destroy and seal it away, after which I will strategically ce the fragments in certain points of history¡± Su Xue Er continued: ¡°This way, other than Gu Qing Shan, no one would be able to obtain the item throughout the extended flow of history¡ª¡ª even if they could, they wouldn¡¯t know what it represents¡± The woman was a bit confused. Su Xue Er exined: ¡°History is too long, we cannot possibly take care of it throughout the entire process, so this is the only way¡± [...Very well] the woman agreed. Su Xue Er suddenly nced at the woman. ¡°Has Gu Qing Shan given you a name since the previous time?¡± [Not yet] ¡°His naming skills have always been terrible, let me do it instead¡± [I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re not worthy] ¡°...Hmph¡± ... ¡°Hmph!¡± Laura angrily snorted, openly showing displeasure in her expression. ¡°Let¡¯s leave things here, our empress only got careless that she was affected, don¡¯tmit it to heart¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled her. ¡°That¡¯s right, I still haven¡¯t said anything about you silently observing my thoughts, you know¡± Liao Xiao Pao also said. ¡ª¡ªhe and Laura had both recovered and rendezvoused with Gu Qing Shan. Having been through this battle that began without any warnings, the three of them were still a bit shocked, so they had stopped briefly to regain their bearings. Laura turned around and lifted her head at a 45 degrees angle to the sky, pouting: ¡°Unless someone invited this empress to a good meal, this empress won¡¯t be soothed¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make dinner, what would you like to eat? ¡°Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A feast!¡± Laura immediately turned around and said as she held his hand. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, then turned to Liao Xiao Pao. ¡°There¡¯s some for me as well?¡± Liao Xiao Pao pointed at himself. ¡°Of course¡± ¡°Then I want two portions of instant noodles, four intestines, five omelettes, a bottle of alcohol, and a torti¡ª¨C just the kind of torti you know how to make is ok, I won¡¯t be picky¡± ¡°...Alright¡± ¡ª¡ªfirst the Devil of True Antiquity, now these two gluttons, seems like I have quite a bit of heavy responsibilities with regards to preparing food. Gu Qing Shan searched through the ingredients in his Inventory Bag while silently thinking to himself. After too longter. The food was finished and the three of them got to enjoy a hefty meal. While they chat, Gu Qing Shan asked Liao Xiao Pao: ¡°Hey, Ironman, can you tell me how exactly you can use Realm Force to defend?¡± ¡°Defend? You¡¯re capable of killing the Apocalyptic monster by yourself, why do you still need to defend?¡± Liao Xiao Pao asked in return. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°In truth, for closebat Professions like mine, being assured of my own safety would give me quite a bit of an edge inbat¡± Liao Xiao Pao nodded: ¡°That¡¯s true¡± He stood up and chanted an incantation. A colorful suit of armor appeared from the void of space, which scattered intoponents as it tapped it and reassembled on his body in just a few moments. ¡°There is a substance called Realm Mineral that can naturally guide the power of spirits to defend itself, an exceptional catalyst for power transference, but it¡¯s also exceptionally rare¡± ¡°It was only after countless years that our side managed toe into contact with a small bit of Realm Mineral, which I used to mix with parts of my armor a little bit at a time to end up with almost half a set of armor¡ª¡ª- over here, and here, ah, my helmet and leg guards as well, all of them wereponents that contained Realm Mineral¡± ¡°However, all the other parts of my armor were exchanged from other Realities, so their appearance and color were different¡± ¡°There¡¯s amon name for this kind of armor, which is Spirit Realm War Armor!¡± Liao Xiao Pao exined. ¡°Is this suit of armor very strong?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Liao Xiao Pao chuckled, then said: ¡°Whenever you fight against others using Realm Force, unless your enemies are also using Realm Force, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight you at all¡ª¨C they won¡¯t even be able to scratch you¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He understood that point very well. During their time in the Gloomy City, nothing he did manage to cause much damage to the old man at all. ¡°¡ª¡ª-Furthermore, while you and your opponent are both fighting using Realm Force, this type of armor that had been cast through refined Realm Mineral would also be able to passively absorb a spirit¡¯s power to protect you, making it so that you could also defend against a spirit¡¯s attack¡± ¡°You might even be able to use it to defend against a spirit during a spirit realm war, now you tell me how strong you think it is!¡± After saying that, Liao Xiao Pao chanted his spirit summoning incantation. The saintly heroic spirit girl appeared. ¡°I¡¯m currently demonstrating defense using Realm Force to Gu Qing Shan and Her Highness Laura, please give me a hand¡± Liao Xiao Pao said. ¡º Very well ¡»Tear replied. Even without her doing anything, the armor on Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s body began to glow in a bright holy light. Liao Xiao Pao put his hands on his waist and said: ¡°While being reinforced by the power of spirits, this suit of armor would do more than just defend me, as long as the armor isn¡¯t broken, I shouldn¡¯t suffer any sort of serious wounds, sometimes even preventing normally fatal wounds¡ª- so, impressed?¡± ¡°Very impressive!¡± Gu Qing Shan and Laura both eximed. ¡º Indeed, to be able to gather a full set of armor that was cast using Realm Mineral is quite rare ¡»Tear also smiled and praised. Being praised like that, Liao Xiao Pao was silently d when Laura slowly approached him and asked: ¡°So... can I touch this armor for a little bit?¡± ¡°Touch? Hm hm, this isn¡¯t some treasure that can be bought with money¡ª¨C¡± When Liao Xiao Pao was about to act arrogant for a bit longer, he noticed the smile disappearing from Tear¡¯s face. He swiftly doffed his armor and generously waved his hand: ¡°But to be graced by your hands is nothing short of being its honor, please go head¡± ¡°Thank you very much¡± Laura told him. Liao Xiao Pao snuck another nce at Tear and saw that her expression had returned to normal, she was even smiling towards him. Hoh¡ª¡ª Liao Xiao Pao silently sighed in relief. Laura then began to circle around and meticulously checked every detail of the suit of armor with her hands. ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Laura narrowed her eyes a bit and replied: ¡°Hard to say... in truth, ever since I arrived in this world, I¡¯ve already had a certain feeling, even though there¡¯s nothing but ruins all around us, I still have ¡®that¡¯ feeling, do you know what I mean, Gu Qing Shan?¡± ¡°If you put it like that, I really don¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused. ¡°It¡¯s like, this really intimate feeling, the level of intimacy that I would only feel towards treasures that are exceptionally precious¡± Laura exined. ¡ª¨Cshe rolled up her sleeves. Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°That¡¯s true, this world was destroyed by a kind of monster that can¡¯t be seen or heard¡ª¨C so there might have been something in this world that its inhabitants hadn¡¯t managed to use in town...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After touching Ironman¡¯s armor, this feeling was immediately amplified, it was like something was right at the tip of my hands, and all I need to do is reach my hands out¡ª¨C¡± Laura took a deep breath and plunged her hand into the void of space. The empress had begun her collection! Liao Xiao Pao looked at Laura, then at Gu Qing Shan and couldn¡¯t help himself asking: ¡°What are you going?¡± ¡°Shh¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan put up a finger to signal him to be quiet. Tear, on the other hand, knew what the two of them were doing. The Bramble Bird bloodline was legendary throughout the Dusty World, so their abilities were all extremely well-known. Furthermore, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s ring as well as the ridiculous number of Holy Relics that Laura brought back before were also excellent examples. Laura continued to waved her hand in the void while mumbling to herself: ¡°Not this one, not this one either, ah, this one barely qualifies, but it¡¯s not quite at the level of Ironman¡¯s armor, this empress won¡¯t collect it. Where~ are~ you~, don¡¯t hide now, for this empress¡¯ sake¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Come out now!¡± She grunted and abruptly pulled out a full set of heavy armor thatnded on the ground with a heavy ¡®thud¡¯. As everyone turned to look at it, they saw that it was a pure-white armor with red lining. The armor instantly exuded a faint solemn presence as soon as it appeared, apanied by flickering sprites of light that drifted around the armor. This armor naturally began to float into the air from the ground, silently hovering in front of them all. Liao Xiao Pao waspletely bbergasted while observing this from the side, muttering to himself: ¡°This was forgedpletely out of Realm Mineral... am I dreaming? No, I wouldn¡¯t dream of something so ridiculous...¡± Laura was soaked in sweat and looked considerably drained. Gu Qing Shan helped her stand properly and was about to say something when she pointed at the armor and excitedly called out: ¡°This is the first time!¡± ¡°My heavens, Gu Qing Shan, I managed to collect aplete set of Spirit Realm War Armor, I¡¯ve never managed to collect an artifact of this degree ever before!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. Laura immediately approached the armor and circled around it a few times, then suddenly turned to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°This is a suit of Holy-attribute male armor¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, it¡¯s an exact fit for you!¡± Looking at the set of white and red armor, Gu Qing Shan also felt a bit nervous. His degree ofbat had always been extreme. Almost no set of armor had been able to apany him in battle for a prolonged period of time If¡ª¡ª- ¡°Let me give it a try¡± Gu Qing Shan said, then ced his hand on the armor. In an instant, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Battle armor: Embrace of Saint] [Description: Holy One, Pure One, Judge, and Martyr. Only those with one of the aforementioned four Titles would be able to equip this armor] [This suit of armor had surpassed the normal quantifying attributes of a Divine Artifact, it had participated in bringing about a great era, a relic that had witnessed history being made. Due to its boundless power and noble origins, it was hailed as a: Legendary Item] [Those who wear it would automatically receive the Title: Saint] # Chapter 1684: Final moments of decision

Chapter 1684: Final moments of decision

[Devout: By wearing this armor, you will automatically gain the effect of Devout] [Your armor will absorb the power of your enemy inbat to repair any damage done to it] [Title: Saint] [While you obtain this Title, you will naturally wield the following rare Title Skill:] [Saint Sentry] [Saint Sentry is an exclusive proof, it is capable to opening the Phase Realm kept by the armor, Sanctum] [Description: During the destruction of the world, the remaining spirits had all hidden themselves into the Sanctum for an endlessly long slumber] [Note: You can awaken those slumbering spirits for them to descend from the Sanctum into the main world, they will aid you to the full extent of their capabilities, turning your defenses as firm as a fortress] [Note: The best possible defensive armor!] [You are the world] Gu Qing Shan quickly read everything, but still didn¡¯t understand it. ¡ª¡ªthese descriptions are so vague that he had no idea how those spirits would actually help him defend. However, he understood the [Devout] ability very well. This armor was capable of repairing itself! While Gu Qing Shan was silently thinking, some metallic nging could be heard from inside the armor. ng! The entire armor scattered into dozens ofponents that circled around his body before finally donning itself onto him. Gu Qing Shan raised his hand. The finalponent of the armor ¨C the Saint helmet ¨C nimblynded in his hand, which he put over his head. This was a suit of pure-white armor with red lining, but as Gu Qing Shan donned it, all the pure-white portions instantly began to shine in a bright yellow light while the red lining exuded a blinding red glow, all of which gave off an inexplicable sensation of solemnity. Kong kong kong kong kong¡ª¡ª- He had automatically floated into the air while the bright white and red glow exuded from his body to illuminate his surroundings, continuously giving off a loud howling noise. ¡°Whoa! You look so cool, Gu Qing Shan!¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help herself eximing. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent briefly to sense the power of the armor. His voice was then hearding from behind the helmet: ¡°I can sense that this armor has considerable defensive capabilities by itself, it is also capable of summoning the Sanctum, so I would no longer have to worry about defending myself, thank you, Laura¡± Laura replied with a cheery tone: ¡°What thanks? When you saved me before, you didn¡¯t hear me thanking you, did you?¡± Gu Qing Shan then turned to Liao Xiao Pao and tried asking: ¡°Ironman, I think I understand how to defend already, but what about attacking? Other than summoning spirits to attack for us, how do we strengthen our attacks to the level of spirits?¡± Liao Xiao Pao just stared at him with eyes opened wide and nkly muttered: ¡°I only know about defense, I have no idea how to strengthen my attacks to be level of spirits either¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him to see lines of glowing text floating above his head: [A full set of armor cast from Realm Mineral!] [Fu¡ª wha¡ª how¡ª- such an impressive set of battle armor, randomly pulled out of nowhere? Who¡¯s going to believe that?] [You¡¯re definitely messing with me on purpose!] [...It must be a set of armor that was prepared beforehand, definitely¡ª¨C] [Yep, that¡¯s the only exnation for it!] [The disciple of the strongest individual in the Dusty World, only a suit of armor of that level would be worthy of such status] [Tsk tsk tsk, seems like I¡¯ll need totch tightly onto this pair of legs, this way my future would bepletely bright] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Weren¡¯t you an iron man?[1] Howe your true personality is like this? While thinking this, he realized something strange. A familiar presence exuded from the saintly heroic spirit girl, which Gu Qing Shan sharply sensed. ¡°Esteemeddy?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. The saintly heroic spirit girl¡¯s aurapletely changed, no longer exuding a holy glow from her body. Her gaze now contained nothing but endless vicissitudes as she crossed her arms and spoke in a hoarse voice: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, follow me, I have something to say to you ¡¹ The girl then began to head towards the nearby ruins. This voice¡ª¡ª- It¡¯s the esteemeddy of the Sacrificial Dance! Gu Qing Shan signaled with his eyes to both Laura and Liao Xiao Pao before following her steps. The two of them moved to another set of ruins in a rtively secluded location. Gu Qing Shan put up a sound-proof barrier as well before respectfully saying: ¡°Esteemeddy, why are you here?¡± The girl shook her head: ¡¸ It was because I had no other choice that I descended upon this spirit¡¯s body, after all, there wasn¡¯t much time ¡¹ ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ The Space Vortex within this Reality Gate is no longer salvageable, the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon has summoned too many Apocalypse Sequences that swear to destroy this ce no matter what ¡¹the girl exined. Gu Qing Shan remained silent. Indeed, the Overlooker of Myriad Realms had mentioned this. ¡ª¡ª-so this was a definite point among all future possibilities, huh? ¡°Is there really no way to change this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ There is no way to change this, additionally, the Dusty World has been discovered ¡¹the girl continued. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Dusty World hiding under the Time Vortex? How could they find the Dusty World?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡¸ Because during your battle against the Silent Light and End of Time, two Unfathomable Apocalypses, I had personally acted, which gave them the opportunity to detect it¡ª¡ª- the Apocalypses had already begun to enter the River of Time, so it only be a matter of time before they discovered this stagnant branch of the river ¡¹the girl answered. ¡°Does the Dusty World not provide any support?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl answered: ¡¸ I AM the support from the Dusty World for this Space Vortex, but I¡¯ve judged that this ce is about to bepletely destroyed, and even if the Dusty World had sent in other people, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop this future from urring ¡¹ ¡°Not even you would be able to stop the Apocalypse with your power?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The girl chuckled bitterly, then answered: ¡¸ Although we are powerful, the Apocalypses are endless in number. They¡¯ve sworn to take the ultimate weapon of living beings during this campaign as well as exploring the secret within this Reality Gate ¡¹ The ultimate weapon of living beings¡ª¨C the Samsara. Gu Qing Shan knew it perfectly well and fully understood that the situation had truly be that severe. Not even the esteemeddy of the Sacrificial Dance¡¯s power would be able to fend off the Apocalypse Sequences. This fact left him feeling a sense of helplessness. The girl continued: ¡¸ You now have two choices. The first is to be a new member of the Dusty World and leave this Space Vortex together with the Dusty World; the second is to remain and flee this ce by your own means ¡¹ ¡°What about Laura?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ She had always been part of the Dusty World. Here, she would receive nothing short of the fastest speed of advancement and growth ¡¹the girl replied. ¡°...She can stay here, but I cannot¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ For what reason? ¡¹the girl asked. ¡°I know a method to escape, and I want to save others as I do so¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ The chances of that seeding isn¡¯t very high. We¡¯ve discovered several different Gates within this Space Vortex, but all of them had turned out to be dead ends. The key in your hand might also be one such option, do you really want to bet on it with your life? ¡¹the girl asked. ¡°I want to gamble on it this once¡± ¡¸ What if you lose? ¡¹ ¡°Being willing to gamble means being willing to lose, this had always been the implicit rules¡± The girl grinned, then swiftly changed the subject: ¡¸ You¡¯ve stayed at the Dusty World for a bit already, what do you think about it? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°A ce like the Dusty World should have extremely powerful spirits as well as world systems with their own natural order, but ever since I arrived, all the world systems I¡¯ve ran into have had one issue or another¡ª¨C¡± The girl affirmed: ¡¸ Indeed, this experience of yours was a result of my secret meddling ¡¹ ¡°Thank you, esteemeddy¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and thanked her. ¡¸ What are you thanking me for? ¡¹the girl asked. ¡°If this hadn¡¯t been the case, I would most likely not have a chance to mature. I wouldn¡¯t have obtained the manifestation of those powerful world systems¡¯ world essence either¡ª¡ª- you had actually been helping meplete the Key¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The girl gave him an approving look and nodded: ¡¸ Indeed, you are very smart. The Gloomy City, the Clock Tower, as well as this ruined world were all worlds at the outermost border of the Dusty World, which was also the most greatly weakened among them all. You would only be able to obtain the manifestation of the world¡¯s essence in ces like these ¡¹ ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, the Dusty World is about to leave, so I will only be able to help you onest time now ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªthe next world system will be both powerful and wicked, from which you would be able to obtain many world¡¯s essence manifestations, but the challenges you face would also be unlike anything you¡¯ve seen before. You will die if you be just a bit careless ¡¹ ¡¸ Due to the Dusty World¡¯s irond rules, I will not be able to interfere with everything in that world, you can only rely on yourself ¡¹ ¡¸ If you die, you will really have died ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª¨Cseize your time, not only will you have to survive, but you will also have to think of a way to take those manifestations for yourself ¡¹ ¡¸ Keep this in mind, the Apocalypses are about to arrive, and the Dusty World will depart very soon ¡¹ ¡¸ You must cast a Traveler¡¯s Key as soon as you can! ¡¹ After she said these worlds, the girl nodded towards him before standingpletely still. After a few moments, her gaze turned a bit before gradually returning to rity. ¡º That personage... just now... was truly unimaginably powerful ¡» The saintly heroic spirit girl mumbled to herself in a tone filled with boundless respect and shock. Gu Qing Shan stood next to her. He had fallenpletely into thought and didn¡¯t respond to her. [1] this is a Chinese inte ng that means a tirelessly workaholic, most of the time having a one-track mind that focuses on a single matter # Chapter 1685: We’re heading out!

Chapter 1685: We¡¯re heading out!

¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Laura loudly said. She took hold of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and firmly told him: ¡°I don¡¯t need to remain in the Dusty World. Gu Qing Shan, wherever you¡¯re going, I¡¯ming with you!¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°This ce is safe¡± ¡°Hmph! I still have the entire Bramble Bird Kingdom to take care of as well as all of my subjects. If I remain in the Dusty World for the sake of my own survival, what kind of sovereign would I be?¡± Laura refuted. Gu Qing Shan smiled. He had merely ryed everything he was told to Laura. All of Laura¡¯s decisions will be made by none other than herself, as Gu Qing Shan had no intentions of making them for her in the first ce. And since Laura had made up her mind... ¡°Alright, then after I finish casting the Key, we¡¯re going to head back together¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. ¡°Hmph! Now that sounds more like it¡± Laura said in an irritated tone, but her eyes were happily smiling as brightly as a pair of crescent moons. Standing next to them Liao Xiao Pao confusedly asked: ¡°Hey, have the two of you really understood the situation? This ce is the Dusty World. Just by remaining here, you can guarantee that you¡¯d never be invaded by any Apocalypses, and both of you want to leave?¡± Laura nced at him. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, this guy has already seen me collecting an artifact, if we let him keep following us, he would only see even more of our secrets, do you really want to take him?¡± Laura silently sent her voice. Gu Qing Shan looked at Laura, then also turned to Liao Xiao Pao. At this point, he was seeing a lightbulb above Laura¡¯s head, while Liao Xiao Pao had a question mark above his. ¡°What are you both looking at me for?¡± Liao Xiao Pao asked in confusion. ¡°Hmph¡± Laura didn¡¯t answer and just pridefully turned her face away. ¡ª¡ª-after which the lightbulb over her head lit up. ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan. Do both of you have some loose screws? Can¡¯t you think about things properly? Why are you ying with symbols? ¡°Let¡¯s move forward, look over there, a gate had opened up on that side¡± Gu Qing Shan mediated for them. Following the direction he was pointing in, the two of them saw another gate opening up next to the gate they used to enter. Evidently, this gate would lead them into the next world system. ¡ª¡ª-so the gate to enter and leave were right next to one another. Some ck smoke could be seen emerging from the gate, followed by the asional loud noises, the sound of battle, as well as various types of echoes. Is the next world in the middle of a war? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think this. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go check it ou¡ª¡ª¡± Liao Xiao Pao shifted his body and prepared to fly forward. The saintly girl, Tear, suddenly spoke up: ¡º Liao Xiao Pao, you need to go back ¡» Liao Xiao Pao tripped and fell over nothing, then crawled back up and asked in confusion: ¡°But why? Is there a reason why I can¡¯t follow them to their destination?¡± ¡º The entire Dusty World is about to undergo a total positional shift. Since you don¡¯t belong here, you will be transported back to your original world when that timees ¡»Tear exined. ¡°Then they¡ª¨C¡± ¡º They are about to attempt something exceptionally dangerous, after which they would also be transported away ¡» ¡°...Alright¡± Liao Xiao Pao looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the jet-ck gate and felt a bit regretful. I can¡¯ttch onto this huge pair of golden legs this time around, so let¡¯s just hope I get another chance the next time. But with my current level of strength... It should still be possible to leave a good impression before I go back... With that in mind, Liao Xiao Pao patted his chest: ¡°If it¡¯s something dangerous then I would naturally do my best to help, after all, Gu Qing Shan had just saved my life once!¡± ¡º Really? ¡»Tear asked. Liao Xiao Pao straightened his back even more and resolutely dered: ¡°This great one was the boss of the hard-headed faction, but the brothers still recognized and call me Ironman¡ª¡ª¨C I¡¯m sure you can tell that I wouldn¡¯t tell a lie¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s more like what a man should be¡± Laura praised. The lightbulb above her head also disappeared with that statement. Gu Qing Shan slightly nodded. ¡ª¨CLiao Xiao Pao truly does seem like the straightforward kind of person. Tear also smiled and took off a length of glowing string from her hand, wrapping it around Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s shoulder. ¡º This is the Thread of Transmission. If you ever run into a dangerous situation, simply chant ¡®Return!¡¯ and it will take you back to your original world right away ¡»she gently exined. Liao Xiao Pao didn¡¯t expect that she would do something like that, so he felt his entire soul leaving this body. ¡°Return? You look down on me too much...¡± He chuckled emotionally, then looked at the gates that led out of this world. Alright! Since things havee to this¡ª¡ª Having made up his mind, heughed: ¡°This time, let me scout the way¡± Sha¡ª¡ª Liao Xiao Pao turned into a blurred image as he flew across the sky like a bolt of lightning. He approached the gates closer and closer! He had reached the steps leading up to the gates! With a cool pose, he stood and looked into the gates! No one was sure what he actually saw¡ª¡ª- But in short, the grin on his face immediately vanished as it turned into surprise, then turned into solemnity, and finally unspeakable horror. He only took a deep breath and shouted: ¡°Return¡ª¡ª-¡± With a curt ¡®sha¡¯. Liao Xiao Pao¡¯s figure vanished. He had simply disappeared. Dematerialized. Gone. The world became silent again. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°...¡± Laura: ¡°...¡± Tear: ¡º ... ¡» You¡¯re going to leave NOW? All three of them were in disbelief. A secondter, an enormous ck finger poked through the gates and reached towards them. This finger was abruptly cut off and fell to the ground. After that, a few transparent tentacles also reached through the gates¡ª¡ª- Only to be cut off as well. Several rays of magical energy were then shot through the gates and disappeared into nothing as well. Some screams and howls resounded from the other side, signally unwillingness to ept the situation. Eventually, the noises gradually disappeared. Tear quickly exined: ¡º This was part of the Dusty World¡¯s irond rules¡ª¨C unless you are a neer, or received an invitation, world systems cannot arbitrarily interfere with one another, and vitors would receive punishment from the Dusty World as a whole! ¡» Laura shrugged andmented: ¡°So all it takes to see clearly through a person is a single moment¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, he was probably powerless to deal with those guys¡± Gu Qing Shan gently said. But in his mind, he had already given Liao Xiao Pao an X mark. This guy¡ª¨C You should have at least told us what you saw before you ran away. Not only did you manage to scout anything, but you also caused me to feel a bit more unsure, literally nothing but trouble. Gu Qing Shan sighed. Tear looked at him and asked: ¡º Should I also give you the threads for you to return to your worlds? ¡» ¡°No need, I can¡¯t return even if I die, otherwise, it would be hopeless for my side¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º ...Are you going to head into a war with the intention to die? ¡»Tear asked. Before Gu Qing Shan even said anything, Laura had obediently taken a seat on his shoulder and opened a small flower umbre. ¡°A bitter¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. Laura was a bit surprised: ¡°Huh, so you don¡¯t want to scout the situation first before deciding how to fight?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer and simply stared at the jet-ck gates. An immense sense of pressure could be felt from the gates that was giving him a faint prickling sensation. Very powerful. Whatever it is, the thing on the other side of those gates is extraordinarily powerful! Gu Qing Shan raised his hand and grabbed the Earth sword as well as the Six Paths Great Mountain sword from the void of space. ¡°I just feel like giving it a try, after all, I¡¯ve just gotten a suit of armor that will allow me to ignore defending...¡± Laura opened her eyes wide: ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous, Gu Qing Shan!¡± Gu Qing Shan just smiled while exuding intense fighting spirit and lightly answered her: ¡°In reality, for a sword cultivator, having a good set of armor makes it much easier for them to fight to their heart¡¯s content¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a really long time since I¡¯ve had that chance¡± His gaze moved around the void of space before settling on the lines of glowing text that was continuously appearing from the void of space: [You¡¯ve equipped the Title: Saint] [You¡¯ve activated the Title Skill: Saint Sentry] [The Phase Realm: Sanctum, has been opened] [After five seconds, the Sanctum will arrive] [5] [4] [3] [...] Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and muttered: ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a really long time since I got to freely fight¡± He took long strides as he approached the gates. Laura and Tear exchanged nces, both havingplicated expressions on their faces. Gu Qing Shan was exuding a heavy sense of resolution from his entire body. ¡ª¡ª-at this point, he would definitely not listen to any persuasions! This thought appeared in both their minds. ¡°I¡¯ll being with him, see youter¡± Laura quickly told Tear, then followed Gu Qing Shan with her umbre in her hands. Tear stood still and continued to watch Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back. He flew up and gradually approached the gates. Suddenly, Tear opened her eyes wide. ¡ª¡ªshe wasn¡¯t a living being, but the spirit of a world system, so she was naturally able to see it¡ª¨C A Holy Temple suddenly manifested behind Gu Qing Shan. An old man in a red robe emerged from inside. He wielded the scepter in his hand and pointed it at Gu Qing Shan, muttering: ¡º Fate, allow me to share the injuries he would sustain! ¡» A transparent length of chains appeared out of nowhere, connecting him and Gu Qing Shan. The chains then faded away with a gleam. Following that, two beautiful angels flew out of the Holy Temple and stood behind Gu Qing Shan, one on the left and one on the right. One angel chanted: ¡º I shall continually bless you in battle, our Saint ¡» The other angel hummed: ¡º I shall continuously protect you in battle, our Saint ¡» Two bursts of light entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. A warhorse d in iron armor while exuding holy light also galloped out from the Holy Temple. Gu Qing Shan leapt into the air and sat on the horse¡¯s back while wielding one sword in each hand. Various visions manifested around his body into unclear humanoid figures. ¡ª¡ªthe heroic spirits of knights in full armor rode their horses and gathered around Gu Qing Shan on his left and right. They solemnly stood in formation. The second row of knights appeared. The third. The fourth. The fifth. ... Gu Qing Shan looked around and couldn¡¯t help butment: ¡°I had thought that this Spirit Realm War Armor was supposed to be for defense¡± One of the angels behind him answered: ¡º Our Saint, offense is the best defense ¡» After a short pause, Gu Qing Shan nodded in agreement: ¡°That makes sense¡± He waved his sword and loudly dered: ¡°Charge!!!¡± Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¨C The cavalry army proceeded forward. At this point, the Phase Realm Sanctum and the main world had ovepped. The intense torrent of metal followed Gu Qing Shan and elerated as they charged straight towards the gates. # Chapter 1686: …Seen

Chapter 1686: ...Seen

The torrent of metal proceeded forward. Gu Qing Shan was right in the middle of them all. ¡º Is our Saint a neer who came from outside the Dusty World? ¡» An old man wearing a white robe who was riding an armored horse asked. ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The old man kept one hand on the reins while wielding his scepter with the other, dering to the sky above: ¡º World Gate, open yourself to wee a neer! ¡» The gates at the end of the sky quickly started to open. It was now practically no longer a door, but a thin straight line that appeared in the void of space. The torrent of metal charged forward and swiftly made their way through to the other side, entering apletely new world. Darkness. Followed by a sudden sh of light. The world started to appear after that. The foul stench of blood mixed with burning fire drifted towards them following a gust of wind. Loud growling and howling could be heard from every direction. Gazing forward, one could see that they were actually masses of crimson light that had gathered to form a gigantic and transparent figure, one without any clear facial features. Only a pair of nk eyes and a gigantic toothy maw could be seen whenever the giant figure moved around. This monster made out of pure light was about the size of arge football field, it was currently lying on top of countless corpses and using its hand that was manifested from masses of light to catch and consume these corpses one by one. ¡°A corpse eater¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Almost immediately, the monsters abruptly looked up and noticed Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ The living... must all die... ¡¹ It mumbled. Numerous rays of grey light were then shot towards Gu Qing Shan. These rays of light were a bit strange, as they didn¡¯t directly attack Gu Qing Shan, but instead manifested a glowing dark prison around him. One angel behind Gu Qing Shan reacted extremely quickly and immediately called out: ¡º With this holy power, Magic Break! ¡» Bang! The prison of light immediately shattered. Anotherrge mass of light that had manifested into a hand swung heavily towards Gu Qing Shan. The knights around Gu Qing Shan swiftly merged into one to form a giant that stood to shield him. ¡º YAAARRRRRH! ¡» The giant uttered a resounding shout and firmly stopped this hand with both of its own hands. Seeing this, the monster opened itsrge maw to spit out a mass of mist-like light. The mist swiftly manifested into sharp arrows of ice that shot towards Gu Qing Shan. The other angel behind Gu Qing Shan lightly sighed and uttered: ¡º Protective barrier, manifest! ¡» A glowing yellow illusion of a shield manifested in front of Gu Qing Shan andpletely stopped all of these arrows. Gu Qing Shan was still sitting on horseback without doing anything and all of the enemy¡¯s attacks had already been neutralized. He sighed. ¡ª-so this was what it means to defend. Laura¡¯s voice was suddenly heard: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, should I use [Infinite Worlds Shelter] on you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that in such a minor skirmish!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As he dered so, his swords had already attacked the monster like two shes of light that appeared out of thin air. Before his swords even reached the monster, his Iris Technique had already taken effect! A bluish white arc of lightning appeared on the monster¡¯s body and spread around it, followed by numerous sword phantoms that continuously shed it. At this point, the two swords arrived to join the sword phantoms as well. In one mere breath¡¯s worth of time, [Realm Spirit Descent] was continuously triggered and summoned numerous realm spirits. The bloody giant was the first to break through the void of space and appeared next to the light monster. He red at Gu Qing Shan and loudly asked: ¡¸ Your frequency of battle is a bit too high, don¡¯t you know how to rest? ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy recently, it can¡¯t be helped¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged, then loudly asked in return: ¡°Why are you the only one who talks to me every time? What about the others?¡± He was pointing towards the other realm spirits who appeared. ¡¸ They are also me, just more advanced forms of ¡®me¡¯. We¡¯re all actually the same being¡ª¡ª¨C ¡¹the bloody giant exined. He then furiously roared and swung his fist towards the light monster. The realm spirits also began to leap into action. Phase Realms that correspond to each realm spirit manifested one after another, coordinating with the realm spirits to unleash attacks of peerless power before fading away from the main world like an illusion. Roar¡ª¡ª The monster was hurt and began to grunt continuously. Its attacks also became more reckless. Numerousyers of light manifested around Gu Qing Shan, rapidly spinning around where he stood. Qiu! A curt and sharp howl was heard. Theyers of light moved forward, manifesting into gloomy bones that started crawling around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan tried to remove them several times, but these bones seemed to be extremely resilient as they couldn¡¯t be removed no matter what while his movements began to be greatly restrained. The bones slowly started to gather together and form unique patterns around the surface of his armor, just a step away from manifesting into form. ¡ª¡ª-this seems to be some sort of Spirit Art! Right at this point, one of the angels behind Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡º With my holy power, remove all wickedness! ¡» A long-handled hammer that exuded golden light appeared on the angel¡¯s hands. The angel tightly held onto the hammer and started to swing it towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body¡ª¡ª- ¡¸ NO! ¡¹ A sharp shriek resounded from the bones. All the bones were reduced to dust by a single strike of this hammer, which then onto the ground one by one. Gu Qing Shan remained standing still without a single wound on his body. ¡ª¡ªbut he naturally understood just how dangerous things were earlier. If it wasn¡¯t for this suit of armor, I would have probably needed to spend a lot of effort to escape from that Spirit Art earlier, perhaps even fighting the monster that almost manifested from those bones. Laura¡¯s voice asked him again: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, should I use [Infinite Worlds Shelter] now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s against etiquette to only receive without repayment, let me deal with it first!¡± Gu Qing Shan uttered a curt shout and clenched his fist, throwing a punch towards the monster from afar. [Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! The monster of light instantly became inert and nkly stood still, allowing the Blood Sea spirits to rain down their attacks on its body. A few momentster. Thud! The monster¡¯s body copsed on the ground, causing the earth itself to tremble. His swords return next to him. Lines of glowing text instantly appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve defeated an Ancient Light Demon and obtained 100 Realm Points] If that¡¯s the case¡ª¡ª I¡¯d like it if I could kill a few more. As soon as he thought that, Gu Qing Shan noticed several masses of light beginning to move within the faraway darkness. The light around their bodies abruptly became brighter to illuminate the entire night sky. However, a few of the monsters that were rtively closer to him were being attracted by the cavalry army and were fighting against them. Whenever the knights were struck by the monsters, their bodies would fade into illusions and escape from the main world. They had turned into golden rays of light that flew across the sky, once again returning to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s armor. ¡ª¨Cthe Sanctum resides upon the armor [Embrace of the Saint]. More and more golden rays of light returned. After not too long, all the knights had disappeared. The monsters turned their attention towards Gu Qing Shan one by one¡ª¡ª ¡¸ Ba... nish... ¡¹ One monster dered first. ¡¸ Banish! ¡¹ ¡¸ Banish! ¡¹ All the monsters swiftly followed up. They were standing at a distance and didn¡¯t try to approach him at all. Gu Qing Shan silently waited for a bit. Laura¡¯s mocking voice could be heard from the void of space next to him: ¡°So this kind of monster scared Liao Xiao Pao into running away?¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit unsure: ¡°They all know Spirit Arts, and there were quite a few of them, so Liao Xiao Pao probably realized that he was no match¡± Behind him, the two angels exchanged nces before speaking in unison: ¡º Our Saint, let us grant you the power to witness the truth form of wickedness ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes were suddenly engulfed in golden mes. He suddenly noticed something, looked around, then slowly looked up towards the sky. ¡°... I... think I know why Liao Xiao Pao ran away earlier...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The boundless darkness above wasn¡¯t the night sky, but a body that eclipsed the sky. The empty location where they¡¯ve been fighting wasn¡¯t the world¡¯s original ground, but a hand. Those ¡®monsters¡¯ were nothing but some of the hand¡¯s ominous aura that had manifested into form. It¡ª¡ª- Was as grand as Mount Sumeru, but it exuded boundless wickedness and omens. Its single eye was like that of a blood moon that had been observing the entire battle from the very beginning. The full moon faced Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze, then slowly became distorted and became narrow, which exuded a heavy sense of indifference and disdain. ¡ª¡ªit was the same gaze as someone who noticed an insect that just happens to fly closer. A mocking voice echoed in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind: ¡º So you finally noticed me... pitiful insect. You struggle and bite the things on my hand, but you haven¡¯t even lived for a million years, nor have you seen the rotation of the worlds, nor do you know any valuable secrets, isn¡¯t that right? ¡» Gu Qing Shan instantly noticed some sort of approaching danger, so he answered with the first that thought came to his mind: ¡°I live my entire life collecting the most valuable secret, and the moment I utter this secret, I would die¡ª¡ª¨C that is the meaning of my existence¡± ¡º SECRET!? A being of your caliber dares look down upon secrets! ¡»the other party¡¯s voice became filled with even more disdain. A heavy sense of pressure as endlessly dark and cold as the ocean abyss hadpletely enveloped Gu Qing Shan. He could practically see the steps of death already. Gu Qing Shan curtly replied: ¡°Of course, I only know a single secret rting to the Saint Realm¡± The other party abruptly paused. ¡º Saint... Realm... how could you know of that ce.. ¡» The tone was clearly dismissive, but the sense of suffocating pressure had subsided somewhat. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed in relief. ¡ª¡ª-finally, I managed to give myself a few seconds to survive. ¡º As an insect that¡¯s slightly bigger than normal, have youe to this world in search of extreme torture beyond mortal bearings? Or in search of suffering beyond the soul¡¯s limit? Reveal the secret of the Saint Realm and I shall fulfil your wish ¡» The blood moon looked straight towards Gu Qing Shan as if observing some sort of joke. Gu Qing Shan was quickly thinking of how to deal with this then another voice sounded in his ears: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s the situation now? Should I¡ª¡ª¡± Laura asked again. Gu Qing Shan this time really sighed in relief. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore, your majesty, quickly deploy your umbre¡± He whispered. # Chapter 1687: Evil status

Chapter 1687: Evil status

The flower umbre was finally over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head. [Infinite Worlds Shelter] has taken effect! Almost immediately after they disappeared, Gu Qing Shan leapt into the air while carrying Laura and rapidly teleported away from the monster¡¯s palm. ¡¸ Disappeared? How interesting ¡¹ The monster¡¯s voice filled with irony continued to resound throughout the void of space. The figure of darkness that eclipsed the world abruptly vanished, leaving the world as nothing but emptiness. Suddenly- A boundless mass of indigo light descended out of nowhere. The light contained an immeasurable amount of power that quickly filled the entire empty world at an indiscernible frequency. Numerous strange and unusual shrieks echoed. Some of the monsters who were hiding in the void were forced to show themselves, but before they managed to employ any evasive maneuvers, they were reduced to corpses among the screams. Even their corpses were rapidly reduced to nothing while being illuminated by the indigo light as if they never existed in the first ce. The indigo light persisted for several dozen seconds before it slowly faded. The world returned to darkness once more. The blood moon hung far above the sky, closely observing everywhere that its bloody light could illuminate. ¡¸ All of the fleas that have been hiding around here are dead¡­ but that fellow just now wasn¡¯t one of them¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸ So he managed to avoid both my Soul Searing Illumination and my detection ¡¹ ¡¸ How strange, why do I feel like I remember this ability¡­ ¡¹ The monster fell into deep thought. ¡­ At another location. Gu Qing Shan had brought Laura with him to fly away from the bloody moon. ¡ª¡ªthe monster¡¯s body was sorge that the two of them had to fly for an entire minute to get away from the region filled by darkness. There was now arge vertical grey wall in front of them, with both the bottom and top covered in thick fog that they couldn¡¯t see through. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, this world is too eerie¡± Laura told him. ¡°Hm, take a look there¡± Gu Qing Shan said. As the two of them looked forward, they saw that there were various torture devices on the wall, each of which was stained with various colors of blood as well as ripped up flesh and bones. ¡ª¡ªiplete corpses. ¡°What now?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Let¡¯s pick a direction and take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. The two of them flew up following the walls for another 15 minutes before they stopped. Seemingly sensing something while hovering in the air, Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly before drawing the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Rip! A cold gleam. The sword left a deep gash on the wall. Crimson blood began to pour out from the wall, dripping downwards at an incredibly slow rate. Observing the gash for a little bit, he brought Laura and continued to fly upwards. A few minutester. Gu Qing Shan suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Laura asked, a bit confused. Gu Qing Shan kept silent and pointed at the wall. As Laura looked up the wall, she felt all the hair on her body standing on their ends. Arge bloody gash could be seen above them on the wall, the crimson blood was slowly flowing down the wall, which formed into a ferocious face. The face appeared considerably confused as it manifested on top of the wall: ¡¸ What a despicable holy aura, how did the patrol allow such people to appear in this ce? ¡¹ The face turned back into a mass of blood, detached itself from the wall, then began to fly towards the faraway darkness. Gu Qing Shan and Laura silently observed the entire process. ¡°Then, have we been flying in circles this entire time?¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°We¡¯re still under the effects of [Infinite Worlds Shelter]¡ª¡ª I think it isn¡¯t our issue, but rather that this was a rule that originally existed here¡± Gu Qing Shan analyzed. The voice of an angel was suddenly heard behind him: ¡º Our Saint, this is a world system of extreme evil, but you are wearing a legendary holy armor as well as the status of the ¡®Pure¡¯, so you are not epted by evil ¡» The other angel continued: ¡º Even we cannotpletely manifest in this world, otherwise, it would draw the hostility of the entire world system and bring you a great deal of issues, our Saint ¡» Gu Qing Shan felt interested and asked them: ¡°Can you exin to me in more detail?¡± The two angels didn¡¯t manifest themselves and simply replied: ¡º To do anything in this world at all, you must first be a wicked individual in order to be epted. Otherwise, you would not be able to do anything but wander around its vicinity like you have been doing, and even risk running into a patrolman like that blood moon ¡» So such a world was possible as well! Gu Qing Shan and Laura exchanged nces. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, it¡¯s hopeless. You¡¯re not evil at all¡± Laura dejectedly said. One of the angel also said: ¡º Indeed, our Saint has the [Pure Man] Title, so he could not possibly be epted by this world ¡» ¡°So it must be an evil person, huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º That¡¯s right, only evil people would be able to locate the entrance to this world, otherwise, they would be eventually banished or killed, their souls and bodies bing nutrients for the world system ¡»the angel replied. ¡ª¡ªevil people? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ording to the angels¡¯ words, first of all, I wouldn¡¯t be able to wear [Embrace of the Saint] as well. The [Pure Man] Title had instead be a hindrance for me in this ce. Should I give it up? No, if I want to cast aplete Traveler¡¯s Key, this is myst chance. Once I return to the Space Vortex, there wouldn¡¯t be anything there except broken and copsed worlds, how could I find the manifestation of any jurisdiction world¡¯s essence there? That way, everyone would be helpless to do anything but wait until the Apocalypse harvests them. Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly. I need to think of a way to be an evil person! ¡ª¡ªbut how would one be considered evil? Thinking of this, he asked one of the angels behind him. ¡º A Title- Titles represent one¡¯s position, our Saint ¡»the angel answered. ¡°So that¡¯s what it was, then I only have onest question, is everyone in this world nothing but evil?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º They can¡¯t enter if they are not evil ¡»the angel replied. ¡°¡ª¡ªThen I can feel assured¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his body a bit to shake off the armor pieces around his body, which automatically doffed itself from his body and reassembled into aplete set of armor in front of him. Lines of glowing text instantly appeared on the War God UI: [Attention, your Title ¡®Saint¡¯ has disappeared] Gu Qing Shan put the armor away before turning his gaze to the War God UI to look over the Titles he had collected so far in [War God Titles]. -since [Pure Man] is not suitable for the current world, I¡¯ll change it to another one. But which one? ¡°Evil¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan parroted these words as his gaze slowly lowered. [Star me War God] wasn¡¯t necessarily evil. [Dragon King of Atrocity Jail] can summon virtuous beings, so it¡¯s definitely not evil. [Shen Wei General] and [Talented General] also didn¡¯t count. [Reality¡¯s Amorous Man]¡­ It¡¯s only amorous. Can amorous be considered evil? Gu Qing Shan paused¡ª¡ª Being amorous is part of a man¡¯s charms, how could that be considered evil? It¡¯s not! Finally, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze turned to a Title that he hasn¡¯t used for a very long time. -[Ace Assassin]. Assassination is a profession filled with murder, schemes, and bloodthirst, perhaps a Title obtained in this domain would be considered evil? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan equipped the [Ace Assassin] Title. Lines of glowing text swiftly appeared on the War God UI: [Title: Ace Assassin] [Description: You killed an enemy stronger than yourself in one swift attack] [Equipping this Title has granted you the unique skill: Harvest (advanced)] [Harvest (advanced): Whenever you kill an enemy in one strike, the spirit energy expenditures of this strike would be fully replenished] Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and said: ¡°Laura, stop shielding me with [Infinite Worlds Shelter] for a moment, I want to test something¡± ¡°Got it¡± Laura slightly tilted her flower umbre backwards. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure was instantly revealed in the void. He was facing the grey wall. The wall remained silent for a few moments before it started to give off a ¡®ck ck ck¡¯ noise, apparently activating some sort of mechanism. The wall began to sink in on itself to reveal a path filled with corpses and blood. ¡°Huh? Why did a path suddenly appear on the wall?¡± Laura asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve just thought of a certain solution, shh¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan signaled for her to remain silent for now. As the two of them looked inside, they noticed a gloomy shadow appearing inside the path. ¡¸ An assassin¡­ this identity barely qualifies, but it still isn¡¯t considered a proper noble identity ¡¹the gloomy shadow said. ¡°I just hope that I¡¯ll be able to enter this world¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Then you shall, but people like you are a dime a dozen in our world, so you can only begin as a diator. If you agree, then step forward, otherwise, scram ¡¹the gloomy shadow said. ¡°No problem¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ If you can survive three diator battles, you¡¯ll be able to choose another identity, but if you die¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡¸ Then your soul would be nutrient for the world! ¡¹ The gloomy shadow swiftly vanished after it said this. Gu Qing Shan entered the path. He walked straight into the depths of the path while walking over the corpses. As time went by, he gradually heard a bit of loud noises. Some light could be seen in the distance. He walked straight through the exit. Only to see that there was a huge colosseum on the outside with quite a few people already standing on top of the ring. The noises he heard from earlier had actually originated from the audience. The audience seats had beenpletely filled, and everyone was in a state of excited bloodthirst. ¡°Go to hell, neers! You¡¯re all going to die here!¡± ¡°Hurry up! I want to see you bleed!¡± ¡°Scream and moan, your souls will be taken to feed the world¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The audience was loudly cheering. Gu Qing Shan nced through everyone before lightly leaping onto the diator ring. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Laura nervously asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°These are all small fries without a bit of Realm Force to them, furthermore¡ª¡ª¡± He raised his hand and clenched. Instantly, dozens of skeletons appeared from the void of space and lined up behind him. This caused the other diators to be shocked and started retreating one by one. Gu Qing Shan exined to Laura in a low voice: ¡°If they¡¯re ¡®evil individuals¡¯, then these fellows are definitely the kind to fear the strong and bully the weak, I bet that they won¡¯t have the courage to approach me¡± Laura nodded, feeling convinced. Suddenly, a loud voice announced across the entire colosseum: [The final diator has arrived] [This is your banquet of death, neers!] [And now, the match will begin!] Shu shu- All the diators on the ring swiftly charged towards Gu Qing Shan. They surrounded Gu Qing Shan until he didn¡¯t have anywhere left to back down, then drew their weapons and shouted: ¡°This guy is the most eye-catching, let¡¯s cooperate to kill him first!¡± ¡¸ That¡¯s right, kill him first! ¡¹ ¡°Everyone, charge!¡± # Chapter 1688: That’s exactly right!

Chapter 1688: That¡¯s exactly right!

¡°The situation... seems to be different from what you said¡± Laura muttered in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan felt his face a bit hot, turning his gaze towards the Professionists who were charging towards him. ¡°They merely haven¡¯t understood pain¡± Gu Qing Shan said, then waved his hand behind his back. ¡ª¡ª-the skeletons moved forward. Three skeletons stepped out among them and stood guard in three different directions around Gu Qing Shan. The other skeletons flew into the air and towards the group of charging people. In an instant, the two sides shed. The skeletons were summoned by the Deathmatch Dance,pletely unafraid of death, fighting only to kill the enemy they face. But the diators couldn¡¯t ignore their own survival, so their advance was halted, some were even being forced back and beaten mercilessly. ¡ª¡ª-they were all evil Professionists in their own Space Vortexes, but they werepletely nothing in front of the current Gu Qing Shan who hadprehended Realm Force. Suddenly, a shadowy figure escaped the horde of skeletons and charged straight at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°As long as I deal with you, those skeletons will immediately disappear!¡± Hystericalughter could be heard from inside the shadow. Gu Qing Shan stoodpletely still, but the three skeletons around him disappeared. At the very next moment. They abruptly reappeared behind Gu Qing Shan and thrust their swords towards the empty void. Shu¡ª¡ª¨C The sound of a sharp weapon piercing flesh was heard. A Professionist was pinned in the air by three swords,pletely restrained in the air without being able to move. The three skeletons pulled their swords back at the same time, one of them using that movement to swing its sword¡ª¡ª The Professionist was beheaded in mid-air, his head falling into the skeleton¡¯s hand. The three skeletons remained silent and cautiously stood guard in three directions around Gu Qing Shan once again. ¡°These three skeletons around you seem to be quite a bit strongerpared to the others¡± Lauramented. ¡°Yeah, they each have 70% of my total strength, my Four-sided Demon King incarnations that can fuse into my body at a moment¡¯s notice¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The two of them stood still and silently watched as the skeletons fought against the Professionists Professionists who can reach the Dusty World would more or less have hidden cards they can y, and the fact that they can reach this world system means they were all viins¡ª¨C So it wasn¡¯t quite easy to deal with them. Furthermore, Gu Qing Shan had only summoned the skeletons without actually dancing, so even though they managed to kill a few Professionists during this battle, most of them were destroyed through cooperation of the others. The skeletons swiftly turned back into illusions and disappeared one by one. The Professionists clutched their wounds while breathing heavily as they tried to charge towards Gu Qing Shan again. ¡°Hah... Hah... now you¡¯ll ept your death¡± ¡º He injured me, kill him! ¡» ¡°Fucker, I almost got killed by a skeleton¡± ¡°Everyone attack together!¡± ¡¸ That¡¯s right, attack together! ¡¹ The viinous group called out, feeling strength in number. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression waspletely unchanged as he observed them. It wasn¡¯t until these viins got closer that he raised his hand and clenched his fist again. The void of space opened up. Skeletons flew down from the opening one by one. These skeletons wielded various weapons while standing firmly in formation behind him. The viins slowed down, then eventually stopped. The diator ring waspletely silent. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Suddenly, one of the viins raised his de and shouted: ¡°KILL!¡± He swiftly turned his body and swung his de towards another viin. ng! The sound of weapons shing resounded. The other viin had stopped his attack and angrily shouted: ¡°Shit, you fucker, didn¡¯t we agree that we¡¯d go forward and kill that brat first?¡± The de-wielding viin shouted: ¡°Then you go ahead, I still want to live for a few more rounds!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The two of them started fighting. Seeing that, the other viins snapped out of their shock and started fighting the other viins. No one took another nce in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction. For the time being, the diator ring was filled with screams, cries, shouting, explosions of magic, weapon shes, and a lively sense of death. Laura propped her flower umbre over her shoulder and took out a bag of snacks from her backpack, happily munching on it while watching the fight. ¡ª¡ª-she had always sat in the front row to watch diator fights in the past, but this was the first time she had observed a fight on the diator ring itself, which was quite interesting. Especially since these people are cruel and merciless in every meaning of the word, their attacks were all extremely vicious to ensure the enemy¡¯s death, making for a highly exciting match. While watching those people fight, Gu Qing Shan told Laura: ¡°Don¡¯t eat too many snacks, I¡¯ll make you something for lunchter¡± Laura responded with a short ¡®ah¡¯, quickly ate a mouthful of snacks, then put it away. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I remember they say that you need to survive three diator matches¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°So how much longer will we have to stay here?¡± Laura asked again. ¡°These people are about the same level, so the entire match would probably take quite a bit of time, three matches... will be quite a while I suppose¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. ¡°What a long and tough process¡ª¡ª-¡± Laura stretched her back, casually reaching her hand into the void of space. She pulled out a glowing ck pearl from the void of space. The glow on the pearl quickly crawled all over Laura¡¯s body and enveloped her in it. ¡°Be a bit careful¡± Gu Qing Shan told her out of concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very experienced with collecting things now, so I won¡¯t fish up anything dangerous¡± Laura answered. She carefully felt the glow and nodded: ¡°This glow will allow the owner to maintain eternal youth¡ª¡ª- pearls of this quality are also quite rare¡± Laura estimated the ck pearl in her hand before putting it into her bag. Eternal youth? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched a bit, then suddenly said: ¡°Ah right, this ce is the Dusty World. In the previous world, you managed to collect the [Embrace of the Saint] battle armor, so perhaps you might be able to collect even better artifacts in this world system¡± ¡°Huh? That sounds like it could be true¡± Laura became excited and continued: ¡°When I collected the pearl earlier, I also felt like there were countless objects and artifacts waiting for me to grab them¡± The two of them exchanged nces and understood what the other meant. This was already thest world system they will stop in. Once they obtain this world¡¯s essence relic, they will need to leave the Dusty World. In other words¡ª¨C This will be thest chance they have to collect treasures from the Dusty World! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind was clear and told Laura after thinking for a while: ¡°The fact that you felt that way probably meant that this evil world system should be moreplete and vasterpared to the previous ones¡± Laura excitedly: ¡°Then¡ª¡ª¨C¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. After I finish these three diator matches, we¡¯ll need to better understand this world system before we can act¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. While they were talking, the first diator match ended. Only a few people remained in the diator ring. The corpses had all been pulled down the stage, their bloodpletely cleaned up. A number of ferocious-looking Professionists went up the ring again. The resounding voice from before echoed again: [Attention, the second diator match will nowmence!] [Cheer and scream, our audience! The bloody battle will resume!] [3] [2] [1] [Begin!] Instantly, various explosions of light, weapon shes, screams, and desperate howling resounded throughout the entire ring. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side remainedpletely empty. With someone else making an example for them, the diators were all very rational. No matter how excitedly they were killing their opponents, no one tried to bother him. ¡°Why do we have to wait for a while? Are you afraid that our Combination Skill would be discovered?¡± Laura continued to chat with Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s not about being discovered¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ªthen is it because we can only take them to observe them? Or only borrow them for use?¡± Laura pursued the question. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became a bit solemn and seriously answered her: ¡°Laura, that¡¯s a mistake. What do you mean ¡®take to observe¡¯? And ¡®borrow to use¡¯ as well? I need to ask you, what kind of world system do you think this is?¡± Laura observed his expression and carefully replied: ¡°A-an evil, wicked world?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered solemnly: ¡°That¡¯s right, this ce is an evil world, so do we really need to be reasonable with these viins?¡± Laura was stunned. Gu Qing Shan guided her step by step: ¡°Whenever we take one treasure from these people, they would be unable to use that treasure to harm others and the forces of evil would weaken by just a little bit¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªLaura, for the sake of the infinite worlds¡¯ justice and peace, I wouldn¡¯t spare the effort to swing my sword, so will you spare your stamina?¡± Laura was only stunned for a few seconds before she pped her hands: ¡°Of course not, I will collect as much as I can! We need to use our Combination Skill to rob this entire world blind before we leave¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly right!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. While the two of them talked, the second diator match had reached a climax. Those who can survive until this point are nothing short of the strongest Professionists. Cheers rang out on the stands. Someone suddenly shouted: ¡°You people down there, who dares take a shot at that skeleton lord? I¡¯ll pay 100,000 Evil coins!¡± The ring became silent. All the diators turned to Gu Qing Shan one by one. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows twitched a bit. Before he said anything, Laura had already spoken up: ¡°Big sis Shannu, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± Shannu replied. ¡°Can you give me a hand? I want to collect that guy¡¯s wallet¡± Laura said. ¡°...That¡¯s no trouble at all, let¡¯s do it together¡± Shannu answered. # Chapter 1689: Cross this line and you’re dead

Chapter 1689: Cross this line and you¡¯re dead

While Laura and Shannu were discussing this, Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°Don¡¯t¡± The two girls were stunned and Laura asked: ¡°But why?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°If you take his wallet now, anyone can investigate it carefullyter on to see that it happened right after he put a bounty on my head, so there¡¯s a possibility of people suspecting us¡± He calmly continued: ¡°That¡¯s not very important, but if everyone discovered how various treasures all over the world began to go missing after he was robbed, they might be able to piece things together and sus us out¡± Laura asked: ¡°When what should we do?¡± Gu Qing Shan solemnly exined to her: ¡°I¡¯ve already told you in the past that thisbination of ours absolutely cannot be discovered at all, otherwise, we would face the pursuit of numerous beings in the void of space¡± ¡°¡ª¨Cand so, don¡¯t do anything yet. Once this was over, we¡¯re going to rob this world blind¡± Shannu still insisted with a tone filled with killing intent: ¡°Gongzi, that man is using money to buy your life¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Hm, that¡¯s why we just need to act like a viin for now and casually gloss this over¡± ¡°Gloss this over? How do we gloss it over?¡± Laura asked in confusion. ¡°I have an idea¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the other people on the diator ring, only to see that they were all looking towards him with malicious gazes. Gu Qing Shan blinked, then stepped forward and drew a line on the ground using the Earth sword. He said with a curt expression: ¡°I¡¯m not someone who likes to murder, but if a single one of you cross this line, I¡¯ll kill everyst one of you¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Also, you there on the stands, the one who just offered money for my head, stay right where you are, I¡¯ll being for your entire familyter on¡± After saying that, he sheathed his sword and stepped back, standing firmly. Complete silence. Even the stands were silent. Pfft¡ª- Someone suddenlyughed. ¡°Ahahaha, who do you think you are?¡± A muscr man who carried an axe on his shoulder loudly mocked him. He began approaching the line. Everyone who was fighting on the ringpletely stopped, looking at the muscr man with aplicated expression. As soon as he crosses that line¡ª¡ª¨C The nature of diator battle wouldpletely change. ¡°STOP!¡± Someone shouted. The muscr man wielded his axe and turned around, grinning: ¡°Which ball-less bastard tried to stop this great one from earning 100,000 coins?¡± A bulky man in mechanical armor stepped out from the group and pointed at the muscr man: ¡°I¡¯ve already analyzed the processes of both your and his battle earlier, resulting in aparison of your overall strength¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the result?¡± the muscr man asked. The bulky man pointed at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°He¡¯s stronger than you are¡± ¡°How much stronger?¡± the muscr man asked again. ¡°Enough that you¡¯re no match for him¡± the bulky man replied. The muscr man¡¯s expression became stiff. The bulky man walked right up to the line and bowed to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t kill me just because of his recklessness, I don¡¯t intend on offending you¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. The bulky man stayed silent briefly before turning around to face the muscr man. ¡°If you take one more step forward, I¡¯m going to kill you¡± the bulky man dered. The muscr man chuckled, then wielded his axe with both hands and said: ¡°I¡¯d like to see if you can carry your own weight as well¡± Everyone felt a bit surprised, not expecting the two of them to actually fight. The muscr man¡¯s body shifted and turned into three illusions as he charged towards the bulky man. ¡°You have a death wish!¡± The bulky man shouted, then his chestpartment opened up to reveal a blue cube with arcing electricity. He held tightly onto the cube and tossed it high into the air. ¡°GO!¡± the man suddenly shouted. The three illusions leapt into the sky and swung heavily towards the cube. Sha sha sha sha sha! After an innumerable number of attacks struck it at once, the electric cubepletely opened up into a dazzling rain of electric axe images that covered all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s path to retreat. ¡ª¡ª-Combination Skill, [Lightning Axe Shadow]! It turns out the two of them had been acting the entire time!!! They only wanted to find an opportunity to eliminate Gu Qing Shan in one swift strike! Bang bang bang bang¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure was engulfed by the blinding lightning strikes. The region he was standing in waspletely enveloped in light blue lightning, which made it impossible to see anything. ¡°Ahahaha, damned self-righteous bastard, you got what you deserve!¡± the muscr manughed maniacally. ¡°That¡¯s right, to be killed by our strongestbination skill is your honor¡± the bulky man followed up. The shes of lightning eventually faded away. The specialized diator ring remained intact, but the swordsman from earlier had disappeared. The two of them paused. ¡°He isn¡¯t dead¡± the muscr man muttered. Thunderous gasps were suddenly heard from all over the stands. ¡°Behind us!¡± the muscr man shouted out loud. The two of them turned around and shifted into a defensive position. And then they noticed the pyramid. ¡ª¡ªexcept themselves, the heads of all the other diators had been neatly lined up one after another to form a pyramid of heads that reached several meters in height. Without a sound for warning, the swordsman had managed to avoid theirbination skill, kill everyone else on the ring, and built a pyramid out of their heads. Thud! The bulky man¡¯s legs gave out like jelly, causing him to fall on his butt. The muscr man was also no longer acting arrogant, now soaked in ayer of cold sweat. ¡ª¡ª-the swordsman was standing on top of the pyramid. He stood with one foot over the top head while wielding his sword, his expression disyed utter indifference. ¡°It¡¯s time for your death¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly said. ¡°WAIT!¡± the muscr man suddenly shouted. Gu Qing Shan looked at him. ¡°You said that as soon as anyone crosses the line, you¡¯ll kill everyone, but the two of us haven¡¯t crossed the line, even if we had tried to attack you¡± the muscr man called out. ¡°Right, right, that¡¯s right, you can¡¯t kill us!¡± the bulky man also followed up. Gu Qing Shan tilted his head a bit in thought and said: ¡°What you said is reasonable¡± The two of them felt relieved. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°But I¡¯m not a reasonable person¡± Sha¡ª¡ª The curt sound of weapons cutting through flesh was heard. Two skeletons carried the two heads in their hands and walked up to the pyramid, neatly cing them down at the bottom. The entire colosseum was deathly silent. The man who called out earlier to buy Gu Qing Shan¡¯s life with 100,000 Evil coins abruptly stood up and ran towards the exit in a panic. As if he was being chased by a devil, he hysterically shouted while fleeing with his entire being. A few momentster. Another skeleton emerged from the exit of the stands while carrying a severed head in its hand, flying back into the colosseum. The skeleton knelt down and carefully put this head into the pyramid as well. ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The skeleton reached behind itself and slowly handed a bag of coins to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan estimated the contents, then silently put it away. He sent his voice: ¡°There, just a small massacre like this should be enough to gloss it over¡± Laura pursed her lips. ¡ª¡ª¨Cyou call that ¡®glossing it over¡¯? Fine, since you¡¯re so cool, even when you pose as a viin you¡¯re still cool, so it can¡¯t be helped. ¡°So, one match remaining?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Hm, onest match. After the fight, we¡¯ll go get lunch and find a ce to begin...¡± The two of them exchanged understanding nces. ¡°It would be best if I can collect the world essence relic as well, that alone would be more than enough¡± Laura said. ¡°Do your best, I¡¯ll make some extra food for lunch today¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. A loud voice resounded again: [And now, the third match is about to begin] [diators who had won 100 matches in the past, head onto the ring and prepare for the ultimate battle!] As the metal gates opened, diators poured out from their resting area one by one and looked up at the diator ring. They could see the pyramid of heads, as well as the swordsman standing on top of the pyramid. No one came up to the ring. After a few moments, the loud voice spoke up: [...Assassin over there, there¡¯s no need for you to fight the third match, get down] # Chapter 1690: Young master Gu’s social debut

Chapter 1690: Young master Gu¡¯s social debut

Gu Qing Shan lightly leapt down the diator ring. Hoh¡ª¨C The diators around him all sighed in relief. Gu Qing Shan looked around a bit in surprise before shaking his head and followed a path to enter metal gates that lead further inside. These Professionists were so weak that even without using Realm Force, they were no match for him. Fine, there¡¯s nothing interesting about bullying these people. As he walked further along the path, he gradually couldn¡¯t hear themotion outside any longer. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, now that the matches are over, what are we going to do?¡± Laura impatiently asked him. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s time for me to obtain a new identity¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. After he walked along the narrow path for a little bit, someone came to lead him into a certain room. Several Professionists wearing ck suits with experienced expressions sat behind a counter while observing him carefully. ¡°Please sit down¡± someone said. Gu Qing Shan sat down in front of them. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Your strength far surpasses that of other Professionists, so we¡¯ll skip the formalities and only ask you one question¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. ¡°Have youprehended Realm Force?¡± ¡°I have¡± ¡°May we ask what type of power that world system is?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t answer that¡± Everyone else exchanged nces. It makes sense for the other party to not disclose their Realm Force¡¯s unique characteristics, since no one would be willing to expose their secrets to someone else. Especially when it¡¯s a trump card like Realm Force. The Professionist in the middle cleared his throat and continued: ¡¸ Your grace¡¯s strength had already surpassed that of normal people, so we¡¯re not qualified to arrange you in any way. Only a spirit would be able to decide your grace¡¯s headings now ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan instantly became a bit cautious. He could sense that the people sitting in front of him hadn¡¯tprehended Realm Force, so it was obvious that even in this evil world, Realm Force was a very advanced type of power. That¡¯s why he was rtively rxed when facing these people. But if the other party was a spirit from an evil world system, then that¡¯s a very different story. ¡°Oh? I do feel very interested in this world¡¯s spirits, after all, this is a world system that was part of the Dusty World¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The Professionists all appeared to be understanding. One of them sighed: ¡°Your grace had already bridged the gap of power and reached the realm that we all aspire towards, capable of directly entering Phase Realms to see spirits with your very eyes¡ª¡ª¡ª how extraordinary!¡± He then took out an intricate rm clock and ced it on the table. ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°A Phase Changer, it can summon a unique spirit that would bring your grace to a corresponding Phase Realm depending on your grace¡¯s attributes¡± someone else exined. Gu Qing Shan observed the rm clock briefly. ¡°Wait a minute, there are five notches on his clock, were there actually five Phase Realms within this world system?¡± he asked. ¡°Indeed, the current world is thebination of five different world systems¡ª¡ª they were once all extremely powerful on their own, but still couldn¡¯t resist the rampage of the Apocalypses and had no choice but to hide into the Dusty World¡± the Professionist sitting across from him answered. Gu Qing Shan finally understood. ¡ª-no wonder the esteemeddy of the Sacrificial Dance had said that I would be able to collect several world essence relics here. ¡º Your grace Gu Qing Shan, please hold the Phase Changer tightly. The spirits will examine the evil attributes on you and determine where you would end up in ¡» one person exined. Gu Qing Shan picked up the rm clock and held it in his hand. He casually nced up to see that all the Professionists in the room had aspiring gazes as they looked towards the rm clock. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- Everyone as well as the room itself started receding away from his vision. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he had left the main world and was now standing in a void. A deep voiceughed: ¡¸ An assassin who arranged people¡¯s heads into a pile? My ce wees him ¡¹ Some scenery started to appear clearly around him. A Phase Realm had manifested in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. He could now see a gloomy ancient castle and a butler in a ck attire. The butler was standing on the road, apparently waiting for him. But before Gu Qing Shan could greet him, that world suddenly became blurry. The deep void appeared a bit surprised and asked: ¡¸ Oh? It was only a neer, how surprising that you would feel inclined topete against me for him ¡¹ A harrowing voice echoed: ¡¸ It couldn¡¯t be helped, the foul stench of blood in his hands awoke me ¡¹ The deep voice asked: ¡¸ Really now? How many lives had fallen at his hands? ¡¹ ¡¸ The total number of kills of all of your assassin subordinates would still not be equal to the odd change he has ¡¹the harrowing voice replied. While they spoke, another Phase Realm slowly became clearer and manifested in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan could already see the surroundings¡ª¡ª- Mountains of corpses, rivers of blood, and a pce of bones. But before he hadpletely entered this Phase Realm, the pce of bones suddenly became an illusion as well. His vision became blurred as the world started receding away from him again. The deep voice from before suddenly asked: ¡¸ Your Phase Realm should be very suitable for him, so why did the old man act as well? ¡¹ ¡¸ I don¡¯t know, we need to ask him to know ¡¹the harrowing voice answered. Both of them went quiet. At the same time, an old voice spoke up: ¡¸ I had toe, after all, among the Phase Realms we have, there is another ce that is much more suitable for him ¡¹ ¡¸ Are you saying¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ Indeed, all acts of evil only contribute to the goal of bing stronger! To gain more authority and more power! And I can sense that this person carries an unimaginable amount of wealth, he is the source of wealth itself! ¡¹ While they spoke, images began to appear around Gu Qing Shan again, manifesting a world in front of him. The old voice became more personable: ¡¸ You must be Gu Qing Shan? ¡¹ ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Excellent, very excellent. Before we arrange for you to enter a specific world, you are qualified to enter ck City and enjoy all the ecstasy the infinite worlds have to offer ¡¹the old voice told him. ¡°For that reason? Wasn¡¯t I supposed to enter one of the two worlds from before?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old man answered: ¡¸ You could have indeed done very well in the other two Phase Realms¡ª¡ª but quite obviously, you can make even more extraordinary contributions in ck City, as all of your actions can easily influence the world in an iparably positive manner ¡¹ ¡°What can I do, actually?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡¸ Can you spend money¡ª¡ª¨C your wealth is so impressive that the only thing you need to do is stay in ck City and spend money¡ª¡ª the money and treasures you possess that cannot bepletely spent would be able to promote the economy of the evil world! ¡¹the old man exined. ¡°Economy?¡± Gu Qing Shan parroted these words, feeling a bit confused. ¡¸ Indeed, money is the number one motivation for evil, and you are an envoy of endless wealth. So rather than having you kill people or reimnd, it would be so much easier for you to spend money and directly cause changes¡ª¡ª gentlemen, what do you think? ¡¹ The other two voices remained silent. ¡¸ Then it is decided ¡¹the old man concluded. The images around him gradually became clearer. This time, no spirit tried to interrupt it anymore. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was now standing on top of a tall building with a prosperous sprawling modern city under him. An old man appeared behind him. ¡¸ This is ck City, the ce among the five Phase Realms that is meant to provide rest and rxation ¡¹the old man introduced him. ¡°All I have to do is spend money here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He could sense Realm Force emanating from the other party. ¡ª¡ª-this is a spirit! ¡¸ Indeed. First, please pay a small fee for your initial amodations and arrangements, after that I won¡¯t interfere with however you wish to use your money ¡¹the old man replied. Gu Qing Shan turned his ring and casually took out a gem. The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡¸ A Blue Tear of Spirits! This is a kind of gem that our Grand Evil world cannot produce, excellent! How very excellent! ¡¹ He epted the gem and smiled happily. ¡¸ Mister Gu Qing Shan, I hope you will enjoy yourself here ¡¹ After that, he prepared to leave. ¡°Please wait a moment, are there really no restrictions at all? Do I have some sort of mandatory mission?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old man smirked: ¡¸ Please pay a consultation fee ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan casually tossed another gem to him. The old man epted the gem, viewed it under the sun, then carefully put it away. He answered with a happy expression: ¡¸ Young master Gu, you¡¯ve awakened Realm Force and be one of the strongest, but you are also the wealthiest person at the same time, so your life after this point will most likely be like this¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡¸ Numerous Professionists willpete with one another to sell their lives for you. They need to dedicate their wits, blood, sweat, and tears, while you only need to pay money ¡¹ ¡¸ Numerous women willpete to party with you. They need to dedicate their beauty and youth, while you only need to pay money ¡¹ ¡¸ Numerous treasures and fun activities will be waiting for you to enjoy, all of which are highly interesting and would let you experience unprecedented things, while you only need to pay money¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ ¡¸ Even if you want us spirits to help you do something, as long as you pay the fees, we would not give up on the opportunity to earn some spare change ¡¹ ¡¸ In short, you only need to spend money¡ª¡ª- do you care about this little bit of money? ¡¹ ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡¸ Correct. Money is like dirt and dust to you, but it is the pursuit of their entire lives ¡¹ The old man turned around and slowly faded into the void of space. He only left these words: ¡¸ You are now one who stands at the very top of the Grand Evil world, enjoy yourself, as the world is your oyster ¡¹ ¡ª¨Che had left. The world returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan remained standing on top of the building, still feeling a bit lost. Laura shrugged: ¡°What now? We wanted to rob this world blind, but they¡¯re considering us the gold mine¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly replied: ¡°That spirit said that he had made the initial arrangements for me, so let¡¯s take a look at what that is first¡± ¡°Hah, what¡¯s so good about being a wealthy snob? This empress had never liked that kind of uninteresting life¡± Laurained. ¡°Endure it for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled her. The two of them didn¡¯t have to wait very long. A teardrop-shaped flying shuttle descended and stopped in front of Gu Qing Shan. A blond beauty emerged from the flying shuttle and smiled while bowing to greet him: ¡°I¡¯ve received an order saying that young master Gu is having his social debut¡ª¨C please enter the shuttle first¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her and asked: ¡°You are¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Your personal chauffeur, as well as your guide to everything in ck City¡ª¨C all expenses paid¡± the beauty answered. Gu Qing Shan casually flipped a coin to her, waited for her to catch it, then asked: ¡°How much is gold worth here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a basic form of currency that can be used¡± the beauty answered. ¡°Very well, consider that ancient coin your tip¡± The beauty smiled brightly and blinked sensually at him: ¡°Ancient coins are worth a lot morepared to normal gold coins due to the history and civilization that they sustain, thank you young master Gu¡± She waved her hand. The shuttle door opened by itself. Spacious seats, strong liquor chilled in ice buckets, five female flight attendants in uniform, as well as an ornamental show bird. ¡°Wee, young master Gu!¡± the bird chirped. One of the flight attendants lightly emerged and flew next to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan silently sensed the power fluctuations emanating from her body. ¡ª¡ªthis woman is a Professionist of not inconsiderable strength. She smiled gently at Gu Qing Shan and lowered her body to lead the way: ¡°Young master Gu, please¡± Gu Qing Shan entered the shuttle with her. The shuttle door closed up, followed by resounding rhythmic music: [YO~ Yo~ evil ck City! Young master Gu is having his social debut, using his money to beat you all~] Within the mix of electronic music and rap, one of the flight attendants called out: ¡°Sisters, shake your hips¡ª¡ª¡± Fwoom¡ª¡ª¨C The shuttle instantly took off and started flying away. # Chapter 1691: Approaching!

Chapter 1691: Approaching!

In the darkness, arge screen was giving off a continuous faint light. Numerous images were shing through the screen itself. [Everything is normal] An electronic voice echoed. After a few moments, a deep voice questioned: ¡¸ ck City Manager, what have you discovered from investigating that neer? ¡¹ A moment of silence. A cold and solemn electronic voice answered: [Information collection has been conducted, from the spirits of the Utopia of Sins, some of his information had been confirmed] ¡¸ borate ¡¹an old voice spoke up. [Firstly, he had killed the spirit of Gloomy City. Secondly, a realm spirit war had urred in the Clock Tower world, he killed the spirit there as well, the Judicial Lord of the Clock Tower world had also appeared at the veryst moment and was eliminated by him as well] the electronic voice listed. ¡¸ IMPOSSIBLE! ¡¹ Three voices called out in unison. The deep voice rapidly spoke: ¡¸ He wields Realm Force, so it¡¯s possible for him to defeat a spirit during a spirit realm war, but how could he possibly win against a Judicial Lord of a world, after all¡ª¡ª ¡¹ The harrowing voice continued: ¡¸ After all, they are the main body of the world system, their foundational spirits, I would absolutely not believe that a person would be able to eliminate a Judicial Lord ¡¹ ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹the old man¡¯s tone was a bit grim: ¡¸ That entity would be equivalent to our Lord Blood Moon¡ª¡ª how could Lord Blood Moon fall to a youngster like him? ¡¹ The electronic voice didn¡¯t care about what they think and simply continued in an indifferent tone: [The Judicial Lord of the Clock Tower world system has been confirmed to have perished, so the following conclusion had been drawn: an unknown terrifying entity must be backing him] Silence. The spirits no longer said anything. The electronic voice continued: [ording to analysis, this individual isn¡¯t the dangerous kind to actively cause trouble] [Everything in ck City is proceeding normally, please be assured] ... At another location. On the shuttle, the music gradually became soothing. The time for dancing was over and it was now time to drink. ¡°Young master Gu, the liquor here had all been specifically selected, not many people in ck City would ever get to enjoy them¡± a female Professionist giggled and told him. ¡°Very well, then I¡¯ll invite you all for a drink¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. The female flight attendants cheered. They first poured a ss for Gu Qing Shan, then also poured a full ss for themselves. They then gathered around him, whispering sweet nothing into his ears. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, do you enjoy this kind of scene?¡± Laura sat on his shoulder, still using the umbre to conceal herself and asked with a strange tone. Hearing her question, Gu Qing Shan nced over at the flight attendants. ¡ª¡ªlines ofmon humannguage had appeared above their heads: [This youngster is truly a dummy, I can¡¯t let him slip] [How much money does he actually have?] [This bottle of liquor is worth an entire month of me doing deathly missions. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m going to tie him down no matter what it takes, tonight...] [This person is so strong, I heard he had awoken Realm Force, I need to tter him as much as possible and see if I can pry some sort of Realm Force cultivation method from him] ... Gu Qing Shan nkly replied: ¡°I don¡¯t enjoy this at all¡± Laura tried asking: ¡°Really? Then should we think of a way to get away from them?¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°¡ª¡ª-I need to ask them a few things first to discern the situation of the city¡± ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re definitely not going to tell you everything right away¡ª¡ª¨C these women are all foxes¡± Laura said in a displeased tone. ¡°That¡¯s true¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. He then turned to the flight attendants and asked: ¡°I believe your fees have been fully paid¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, young master Gu¡± the female flight attendants all replied at once. The Professionists who was piloting the shuttle turned around and seductively giggled: ¡°For the next 7 days, everything inside this shuttle, including us, belong to you, young master Gu¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded, then picked out a bottle of liquor from the icebox and said: ¡°To express my gratitude, I only need this bottle, everyone can have the rest¡± ¡°Thank you, young master Gu!¡± ¡°Furthermore, I hope you all will enjoy yourselves for the next seven days, doing whatever you like to do¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. The flight attendants all giggled loudly. ¡°Young master Gu, what do you like to do?¡± one of them asked. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Stay by myself¡± Layers of white fog manifested around him from out of nowhere, continuously surging forward. As the white fog disappeared, so did Gu Qing Shan. All the flight attendants exchanged confused nces. After a while, one of them angrily called out: ¡°Not even a kiss!¡± ... A skyscraper. The same skyscraper that looked over the entire prosperous city. A mass of white fog had just disappeared. Gu Qing Shan was here. ¡°Why did wee back here?¡± Laura smiled and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve only just gotten here, so other than this ce, I don¡¯t have anywhere else I can go¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He pulled out a colorful rooster statue from his chest and said: ¡°Wait for me to collect some intelligence first, then we¡¯re going to take a stroll around the city¡± Laura excitedly said: ¡°This empress will take care of all your expenses in the city, no need for you to pay a single cent¡± She suddenly recalled something and mused: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, do you think we should buy out this entire city?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, that¡¯s too eye-catching, and the spirits from earlier wouldn¡¯t allow it¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit startled and hurriedly told her. Knowing that this was true after thinking about it carefully, Laura gave up on the thought. Gu Qing Shan lifted the colorful rooster statue in his hand and lightly pulled on itsb. ¡°Is this toy really that useful?¡± Laura curiously asked. ¡°Of course, its information is always the most urate¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The colorful rooster came alive. It looked around, but didn¡¯t act as frivolous as it did in the past and instead seemed a bit hesitant. ¡°Old Gu, give me some Realm Points, I¡¯ll need to use it right away¡± the colorful rooster said. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate and transferred one Realm Point to it. Having received the Realm Point, the colorful rooster instantly became full of spirits, its coat of feathers became even more vibrant and animatedpared to before. ¡°Ahahaha¡ª¡ª¡± It excitedly clucked for a bit, then jumped up and looked around before returning to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some advice first of all¡± the colorful rooster said. ¡°Please¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The colorful rooster continued: ¡°Absolutely do not try to fight those spirits directly, because your battle would very likely draw the attention of the world¡¯s Judicial Lord¡ª¡ª you¡¯ve seen it before, it was that blood moon¡± ¡°That monster...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered with a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s currently patrolling outside the world system, ready to eliminate anyone who tries to probe the world¡¯s secrets¡± The colorful rooster quickly changed the subject and spoke in an even more official tone: ¡°Now let us get to business¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The colorful rooster observed him and exined in a mostly silent voice: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, this world... has a miraculous connection to you. This connection was formed countless years ago, its very existence was a secret. It was only passed down to this day because no one had ever known about it¡± ¡°From the moment of your arrival in this world, certain events would have already been kicked into motion¡± ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The colorful rooster replied: ¡°I do not know either¡ª¨C but you absolutely cannot miss what is about to happen, otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life¡± Gu Qing Shan was startled. I originally only wanted to find out a bit more about this world, who knew that the colorful rooster would drop such a serious bomb. ¡°I will regret it...¡± he muses. ¡°That¡¯s right. If it was any other points in time, there would be no serious consequences if you made a mistake or two, but this was already the moment before the Apocalypses destroy the entire Space Vortex¡± The colorful rooster continued with a serious tone: ¡°From this moment onwards, if you take so much as a single wrong step, you will lose a very crucial thing that will cause everything within the Reality Gate to be thoroughly destroyed without any chances to ever reverse it¡± ¡°Be very careful, Gu Qing Shan¡± After saying that, the colorful rooster statue turned back into a statue and remained motionless. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡ª¡ª-this is the Dusty World, how could a connection have formed with me from countless years ago? The colorful rooster wouldn¡¯t lie, so what would ur after I had entered this world? He silently stood there and muttered to himself: ¡°In the Dusty World... other than the esteemeddy of the Sacrificial Dance, the only one with a connection with me would be...¡± ... Meanwhile. A secret location several kilometers under ck City. Arge screen was disying every possible location within ck City. [Everything is as normal] A cold electronic voice reported. ¡¸ ck City Manager, we need to return, so I¡¯ll leave the various management processes to you ¡¹the old man said. [Please go ahead] the electronic voice replied. The old man nodded and disappeared from the room together with the other spirits. Not too long after they left. On the big screen, the one that disyed Gu Qing Shan standing by himself on top of a building was selected and continuously erged. Suddenly, a harmonious female voice reced the electronic voice from before and slowly spoke: [Gu Qing Shan has appeared] [Initiating unique protocol] [3] [2] [1] [Initiated] [Hidden mission aplished!] [These actions cannot be left behind to prevent ck City Manager from discovering it] [Erasing all data, erasing all records, erasing all traces of my appearance] After thest statement, the female voice gradually turned back into the electronic voice. [...] [Everything is normal] ck City Manager scanned through the big screen and uttered a cold and mechanical electronic voice. # Chapter 1692: The banks of the Forgetting River

Chapter 1692: The banks of the Forgetting River

Laura yawned loudly and asked: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, how much longer are we going to stand here?¡± ¡°A little bit longer¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He was observing the entire city with a serious and focused expression. ¡°Do you trust that chicken that much?¡± Laura asked. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in being careful, and I need to observe this city closely so that if anything out of the ordinary urred, I would be able to detect it before anyone else¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ªthe colorful rooster was actually the manifestation of the [War God Intelligence] function, so he had no choice but to trust it. ¡°But we¡¯ve already been standing here for 10 minutes¡ª¡ª¡± Halfway through, Laura suddenly stopped. A loudspeaker echoed across the entire city: [Attention please, the city-wide charity auction is about to begin] [All Professionists who havee to ck City can bring out your most precious treasures in to be publicly auction off] [Attention, this is a charity auction that¡¯s only held once every 3000 years] [ck City will not take the usual 50% royalties, the entirety of your auction profits will go to yourselves] [Recite ¡®ck City Manager¡¯ to summon the auction menu] [Treasure this opportunity] [The auction will begin now!] The entire city fell into a brief moment of silence before breaking out into argemotion. Everyone went practically berserk. ck City not taking any royalties, this is a literal one-in-thousand-years chance! ¡°Is it this?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Probably¡± Gu Qing Shan remained standing on top of the skyscraper and muttered: ¡°ck City Manager¡± A ray of gentle light was projected from above and appeared in front of him as a concave screen. [Mister Gu Qing Shan, as you are a Combatant who hadprehended Realm Force, I have provided you with the esteemed guest interface] This line of text was disyed on the screen. ¡°Thank you, what can I do here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [You may provide items to be auctioned off, or see the list of auctioned items to participate in them] an electronic voice replied. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I want to see the list of auctioned items¡± Several ten thousand items were instantly disyed in front of him¡ª¡ª¨C There were over 100 pages of weapons of various types; defensive items were categorized through use and function, taking up over 400 pages; various cultivation methods, minerals, nts, unique covenants, works of art, machines, historical records, recipes, forms, information, intel, mechanisms, ves, wondrous items, structures, airships, ruins, certificates, bloodlines, samples, Apocalyptic images, specialized knowledge, etc. were all over the list. As time went by, even more auction items showed up, rapidly expanding the list in a visible manner. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before asking: ¡°Can I filter the auction items?¡± [Naturally] the electronic voice answered. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°In the Dusty World, there used to be world systems that existed for a very short time before disappearing. I want to focus on items that those world systems had left behind¡± ¡ª¡ªShroud had once discussed the Dusty World with me. It was about when he entered the Dusty World to retrieve the fake Divine Artifact for Reneedol. He said that when he left, the entire base of the Pantheon in the Dusty Worldpletely crumbled to dust and no longer exists. ¡ª¡ªbut they surely left certain things behind. After thinking for a while, the only thing that Gu Qing Shan could think of that had a connection to him in the Dusty World from countless years ago was the Pantheon. The Pantheon was essentially insignificant in the Dusty World, and Shroud had only gone there once, so what kind of connections would such a ce have with me? [Currently filtering, please wait a moment] the electronic voice said. Many of the listings on the screens started to disappear. ¡ª¡ª-there were only about a thousand listings left on the auction list. They were disyed to Gu Qing Shan one by one through both writing and image. Gu Qing Shan solemnly observed each of them, removing them from the list one by one. Time slowly passed. Gu Qing Shan had removed over seven hundred listings. In reality, the Pantheon wasn¡¯t the only world system that had attempted to hide in the Dusty World, there were also many others. For that reason, Gu Qing Shan still had to look over numerous artifacts of various natures. ¡ª¡ªbut none of them had any connection to him. Laura obediently sat on his shoulder without uttering a peep. She knew what Gu Qing Shan had done in the Age of Immemorial, so she was scanning through the items together with him in silence. Suddenly, she noticed that Gu Qing Shan was a bit different. ¡°Gu Qing Shan?¡± Laura whispered. No answer. She leaned forward, only to see that he was staring straight at something on the screen with an expression of disbelief. Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze, Laura also noticed that auction item. It was a pendant with a ck string. The face of the pendant was a stone effigy. The effigy depicted an old man with a peaceful expression, nodding off while sitting on top of a rock with one hand propping up his face and the other holding a long-handled scythe. It was the Life Exchange Contract, the relic of the Death God. ¡°No! That¡¯s clearly¡ª¨C¡± Laura eximed out loud. She quickly realized and shut her mouth. ¡ª¡ª¨CI definitely cannot expose any secrets in front of the ck City Manager. She moved her gaze towards the description of the pendant: [Pendant of the Death God, named Life Exchange Contract, a treasure left behind by the Pantheon] [Description: Those who hold this item will have their life prolonged by the Death God before his death. Such a miraculous ability wasn¡¯t without restrains, as the Death God will siphon twice as much vitality from the previous owner of this item as the price] Gu Qing Shan regained his calm and said: ¡°I want this pendant of the Death God¡± The electronic voice answered: [This is an artifact of the Grand Archive, estimated to be 8 million Evil coins in value] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯ll provide some precious gems, please help me exchange them into Evil coins¡± [No problem, your grace Gu Qing Shan] the electronic voice answered. Without wasting much time, the pendant of the Death God was brought in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t take a careful look at it. He simply focused himself on looking over the rest of the auction items, selected a few of them, thenpleted the transactions on the spot. After this was done, he changed to another category, buying a number of other strange and unusual items. It wasn¡¯t until he had bought a total of 100 items that he finally stopped. ¡°How long will the auction continue for?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Three days] the electronic voice answered. ¡°Very well. I want to take a rest, please find me an amodation of absolute peace¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [No problem. The best amodation in ck City, the Demon Saint Hotel has a King room open, the room number is 99219. If you want it, I can provide the room key for you right away] the electronic voice said. ¡°Do it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A few momentster. A room key card was in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. [Demon Saint Hotel is an establishment co-owned by the spirits, absolutely no one would attempt anything here, nor would anyone spy on or disturb your grace¡¯s rest] the electronic voice exined. ¡°Very good¡± Gu Qing Shan lightly waved the room key card. A sh of teleportation light flickered. He vanished from where he stood. Gu Qing Shan reappeared inside an extremely luxurious hotel room that looks out upon the scenery of the entire ck City. Laura opened her backpack and rapidly moved her hands around inside it for a bit. ¡°Ok, Gu Qing Shan, that pendant¡ª¡ª-¡± Laura whispered. ¡°We need to check if this room was safe or not first¡± Gu Qing Shan told her ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already used a total of 691 types of examination treasures as we entered the room and found no issues. But to be doubly sure, I¡¯m going to activate 1535 obscurement treasures and finally use my umbre!¡± After saying that, Laura shifted her flower umbre so that it was over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head. [Infinite Worlds Shelter] was now in effect! Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief, then took out the pendant of the Death God earlier and showed it in his palm. ¡°Big sis Anna said that shest put this pendant over your neck herself, using that to determine whether or not you were safe¡± Laura said. ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve always been carrying it with me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He reached his hand near his neck to pull out a ck string. Very quickly the face of the pendant was in his hand. Two pendants of the Death God that looked exactly the same were silently lying on his hand. ¡°Why are there two of them?¡± Laura confusedly said. After a moment of silence, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Rather than asking why there were two of them, it¡¯s better to ask who made these two pendants¡± Laura was a bit startled and realized: ¡°That¡¯s true, you are the Death God of the pantheon, so if you weren¡¯t the one who created this pendant, who was the one who impersonated the Death God to create these two identical pendants?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything. He turned his gaze to the War God UI to read the lines of glowing text hovering there: [You¡¯ve obtained two pendants of the Death God] [The conditions were activating this tool has been fulfilled] [A certain power hidden within the pendant of the Death God had been activated] [A certain vision of the past is about to manifest] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] Fwoom¡ª¡ª¨C A yellow aura filled every corner of their visions. The vision began to ovep with reality. Everything started to be clearer. Gu Qing Shan and Laura looked around, only to be stunned at the same time. Under the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, the banks of the Forgetting River. Fog and mist continuously swirled, the tides washed up and down the shores. Dead people bobbed up and down within the river as they were being carried along the stream. The sky was gloomy, there wasn¡¯t a single person to be seen except a single lonely figure. It was a girl. She seemed to have been sitting in wait on these banks since the Age of Immemorial. No one knew what she was waiting for. She was merely sitting on the banks while nkly looking over the river. After an unknown amount of time, a mass of fog appeared behind her as a different white-haired girl emerged. The white-haired girl walked up to her and sat down, apanying her as she gazed upon the unending flow of the Forgetting River. ¡°Do you really intend to continue waiting?¡± the white-haired girl asked. ¡°Hm¡± the girl answered. The white-haired girl sighed, then gently said: ¡°An... no, Scarlet, listen. I have something here I want to show you¡± Scarlet turned her head towards the white-haired girl next to her. ¡°I can sense the power of Death emanating from your body, are you the Death God ofter eras?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, and now I¡¯m going to hand something over to you, you need to remember it well¡± the white-haired girl said. She took out a pendant and put it into Scarlet¡¯s hand. ¡ª¨Cthe pendant of the Death God. ¡°I can sense the power of Death that fills it... using one person¡¯s vitality to replenish another¡¯s, that is its function¡± Scarletmented. ¡°That¡¯s right, it will be the token of trust between you and Gu Qing Shan, connecting your lives together¡± the white-haired girl said. ¡°Why... are you doing this?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°Scarlet, I want you to remember this. After you reincarnate, once you meet him, you must give this item to him¡ª¡ª this is very crucial¡± the white-haired girl answered. ¡°How crucial?¡± Scarlet asked. ¡°It¡¯s rted to his survival¡± the white-haired girl replied. ¡°Why should I trust you?¡± Scarlet asked again. The white-haired girl smiled and gently answered: ¡°It¡¯s actually a very long story, but since you know that he originated from ater era, it¡¯s much easier to exin¡± ¡°Right, my name is Su Xue Er, everything began on the day I graduated from high school...¡± The two girls sat by the banks of the Forgetting River, one talking, the other listening. After an unknown amount of time, Scarlet looked down and gazed at the pendant of the Death God in her hand. She stared intently at the pendant, as if to carve it as deeply as she could into her soul. So that she would never forget. # Chapter 1693: The Book of the Sea!

Chapter 1693: The Book of the Sea!

The vision of Huang Quan gradually faded away, leaving only Su Xue Er behind. She stood alone in the middle of the yellow fog, gazing straight at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Qing Shan, Impartial Goddess and I have been traveling against the flow in the River of Time, hoping to give you some support at the origin of Time¡± ¡°But we made a mistake¡± Gu Qing Shan silently observed her without saying anything. ¡ª¡ªthis was clearly the vision of a distant past, so he wouldn¡¯t be able tomunicate with Su Xue Er at all and only hear the information that she wanted to ry. Su Xue Er continued: ¡°Although my evolution has reached an unprecedented height, I still could not achieve that we had expected to¡± ¡°After all, other than us, there were also the frozen corpse, the various Apocalypses, as well as other unspeakable entities who were after the secret of this Reality Gate¡± ¡°They do not know anything about this secret, but we know a little bit, so we definitely cannot rouse their suspicion, otherwise it would be the end for everything¡± ¡°In the end, we only managed to do a single thing...¡± ¡°Once you put both pendants of the Death God into the Condemnation Codex, you will understand everything¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ve already said everything I need to say, so now let¡¯s talk about something off-topic¡± Su Xue Er continued: ¡°From the Age of Immemorial to the future, I can¡¯t help but admire Anna, she is the only woman I wholeheartedly recognize¡± ¡°However, if any other women wants to approach you¡ª-¡± Su Xue Er disyed a brave smile and gently told him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qing Shan, I¡¯m definitely going to kill them all, ensuring that none of those wild grass and flowers stick close to you, dividing your attention¡± Her figure slowly faded away into the fog as well, disappearing with the rest of the vision. ¡°Oh right, Qing Shan, remember to give Impartial Goddess a name, she has specifically reminded me to tell you this¡± After this statement, the entire vision vanished. Only Gu Qing Shan and Laura remained. The two of them had both fallen into thought. Gu Qing Shan was silently feeling troubled¡ª¡ª If Su Xue Er was serious, things are going to be very troublesome. Laura suddenly called out: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m thinking about Impartial Goddess¡¯ name¡± Gu Qing Shan answered right away. ¡°No, they¡¯re definitely thinking about those other girls¡± Laura said. ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m thinking about Impartial Goddess¡¯ name¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted. Laura sighed, then started to monologue: ¡°During our chat a while ago, when you mentioned the Tianma Empress, I¡¯m sure she was still hiding her strength, so I wonder who would actually be more powerful between her and Su Xue Er¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned a bit. Laura continued: ¡°I¡¯m also thinking about Ning Yue Chan¡ª¡ª I remember that she was a girl especially worthy of admiration. If Su Xue Er found her and the two of them fought again, tsk tsk...¡± She didn¡¯t finish her words, but what she meant was very clear. And Gu Qing Shan perfectly understood it. ¡ª-now that I think about it, Su Xue Er had once been on the receiving end of Ning Yue Chan¡¯s beating. And Ning Yue Chan was someone who didn¡¯t hold back inbat. If the two of them fought again... Gu Qing Shan felt a headacheing and red at Laura: ¡°Stop guessing blindly, what we need to do now is to seize the time to see what exactly Su Xue Er had done¡± He took out the Condemnation Codex, thought briefly about it, then took out the Master of Valha¡¯s Card before putting the two pendants of Death onto the book¡¯s cover. Laura also dropped the previous topic and said: ¡°Since Su Xue Er had specifically mentioned these three artifacts, they¡¯re most likely hidden cards that she had hidden in the past¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°All of them were artifacts from the era of the Pantheon, no wonder she was able to silently make these arrangements¡± While the two of them discussed this, the three artifacts began to undergo change. The two pendants of Death started to dissolvepletely into the ck cover of the Condemnation Codex. The entire book began to be covered in a thick ck aura that persisted for several dozen seconds before it gradually faded away. Silence. Continuous silence. Laura impatiently asked: ¡°Was that it? It doesn¡¯t look like anything has changed at all¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The book suddenly took flight¡ª¡ª- It continuously circled around Gu Qing Shan, opening and closing by itself while giving off excited noises. ¡°It... seems to be quite interested in you¡± Laura whispered. ¡°Not me¡± Gu Qing Shan corrected her. A golden light flickered on his body before emerging into the void. ¡ª¨Cthe Coin of the Earth. Ding ding! Clink clink clink cink! The coin gave off a continuous metallic ring. Pap pap pap pap! The book flew in front of the coin and started responding to it. Aftermunicating for a while, the two artifacts flew back down. The golden coin went back into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and disappeared without a trace. While the ck book hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Gu Qing Shan! That coin was really splendid! The book was remarkable as well! I can clearly sense just how extraordinary they are as treasures!¡± Laura was very excited. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had already understood. After all, a simr supernatural phenomenon had urred when he first became one of the four Pir Gods. At that time, the Earth Worldpletely disappeared, while I appeared in a vast unknown space¡ª- That¡¯s right! It was clearly a unique Phase Realm that appeared in front of me at the time, but I didn¡¯t know it at all! The Book of the Sea appeared at the time together with the other two artifacts, having arrived to witness my covenant with the coin. That¡¯s right... Gu Qing Shan lightly ced his hand on the ck book and stroked its cover. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve awakened the slumbering Book of the Sea] [As you are the Earth Pir of the Four Pir Gods, you¡¯ve received its recognition and knowledge of its details] [Book of the Sea: The Soul Artifact manifested from the Laws of the Water Pir, which records all knowledge within the Boundless Void] Countless thoughts shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind until he finally ended up with a single question. ¡°Book of the Sea¡± he muttered. Pap? The book responded. ¡°All of this... what exactly is going on here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The book flipped open by itself to an empty page. Lines of glowing text swiftly appeared: [The Water Pir of the Four Pir Gods used to be an Awaiting who obtained me for a short while, but he died during a particrly dangerous battle. Within that chaos, the Death God of the Pantheon got ahold of me] [The Death God took advantage of my grimoire attribute to disguise me as a Card Binder, then fused my front and back cover with her power of Death to create two effigies] [Following her request, I fell into a long and uneventful slumber, only waking up for very short periods of time at crucial moments in history...] [Up until this very moment!] Gu Qing Shan understood that it was referring to Su Xue Er and hurriedly asked: ¡°Why did that Death God have to do such a thing? You¡¯re the Book of the Sea who recorded everything within the Boundless Void, you must surely know the reason¡± [I naturally know] lines of text quickly appeared on the book: [Because I must be prepared to meet you at this exact moment and awaken¡ª¨C only this way would all the living beings of the Space Vortex have a ray of hope] ¡°Hope?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The hope to flee] the Book of the Sea answered. ¡°Do you mean, everyone would have a chance to escape?¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately asked. [That will depend on your actions following this, Gu Qing Shan] the Book of the Sea answered. Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly and suddenly said: ¡°Wait a minute¡ª¨C the Coin of Earth was already in my hands, and Su Xue Er had also delivered you to me, then where are the other two Pir God Soul Artifacts?¡± [Gu Qing Shan, you are very sharp, being able to recognize this so quickly] Lines of text appeared on the Book of the Sea: [Among the countless Reality Gates, only this Reality Gate had manifested theplete Pir Soul Artifacts of the Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind] [That Death God¡¯s capabilities were limited, so even after using up all her strength, she could only deliver me to you. After this, it will be up to you to use me and the Coin of the Earth to find the other two Soul Artifacts] [Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, if you manage to gather all Four Pirs...] [The final secret of this Reality Gate will be revealed to you] The Book of the Sea paused briefly before continuing: [That frozen corpse managed to make certain guesses, but hadn¡¯t managed to touch the truth] [After all, this was a secret that no one had ever known about] # Chapter 1694: Key of the Wind

Chapter 1694: Key of the Wind

Gu Qing Shan and Laura both held their breaths. It wasn¡¯t until several minutester that they finally regained their bearings. This secret was too shocking. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing before¡± Laura sighed andmented in disbelief. ¡°Laura, even you who had collected countless treasures and secrets, didn¡¯t know about this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I only know that each of the Four Pir Gods have a unique Soul Artifact that belonged to them, but who would dare to covet the treasures of the Four Pir Gods? I¡¯ve never thought about it, nor did I expect that these Soul Artifacts would be rted to a secret hidden to everyone¡± Laura replied. ¡ª¡ªjust the fact that this secret exists alone was already a shocking secret that normal people wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to know about. No wonder that even after Su Xue Er had traveled to the origin of time, she still couldn¡¯t collect all four artifacts and only managed one of them. With this in mind, Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Since Su Xue Er had managed to do so much, just leave the rest to me¡± ¡°Hm!¡± Laura also clenched her tiny fists and encouraged him: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ll help you as well!¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded, then turned to the Book of the Sea: ¡°If I remember correctly, the other two remaining Soul Artifacts should be the Key of the Wind and the Pendant of Fire, where are they?¡± A few lines of text appeared on the Book of the Sea: [This initial information has finish being delivered, from this point onwards, you will need to pay a fee in order to use the book] Gu Qing Shan and Laura were both surprised. ¡°Huh? You take fees?¡± Laura curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan asked in more detail: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take a fee earlier but you¡¯re asking for a fee now?¡± The text on the Book of the Sea disappeared, reced by a different exnation: [The previous information had already been paid for by the previous Death God; if you wish to obtain new knowledge, information, or news, you must pay the fees again] Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Look, I¡¯m the Earth God, and you¡¯re the Soul Artifact of the Water God, considering how close we are¡ª¡ª¡± The Book of the Sea immediately answered him: [This book can only be used after paying a fee, this is a rule that cannot be vited¡ª¡ª unless they are the Water God] A moment of silence. ¡°...So only the Water God can use you for free?¡± Laura asked out of interest. [No, the Water God enjoys a 5% discount] the Book of the Sea answered. Another moment of silence. Gu Qing Shan struggled to speak: ¡°What a shocking discount indeed¡± The Book of the Sea continued: [Different knowledge is worth different fees, what would you like to know?] Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I want to know the method to find the Key of the Wind and the Pendant of Fire¡± [These are two different pieces of information, their prices must be paid separately] the Book of the Sea told him. ¡°Then¡ª¡ª just tell me one of them first¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Information of the Pendant of Fire is astronomical, while you¡¯ve alreadye into contact with the Key of the Wind, so I suggest that you learn of the Key of the Wind first] the Book of the Sea suggested. Gu Qing Shan thought about it. Next to him, Laura scoffed: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money? Hurry and give a price¡± Gu Qing Shan also nodded: ¡°Please give me a price, I want to know the whereabouts of the Key of the Wind¡± The Book of the Sea answered: [Thank you, the price of this information is: 70% of your current wealth] Deathly silence. ¡°You¡¯re a fraud! Who the hell gives prices like that!¡± Laura eximed. [My apologies, butpared to wealth, knowledge is priceless¡ª¨C you¡¯re actually getting a bargain] the Book of the Sea said with a self-righteous tone. ¡°Then wait here while I donate my money to other people first, I¡¯ll ask you questions after that!¡± Laura said. [The book can detect all hidden wealth you possess, so that won¡¯t be of any use] the Book of the Sea answered. ¡°...¡± Laura. ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan. It actually gave a price based on a percentage of total wealth, that¡¯spletely heartless and exorbitant. For some reason, Gu Qing Shan found this to be very familiar. Suddenly, he noticed a tiny line of glowing text on the War God UI: [Currently studying...] ¡ª¨Cstudying my ass! You¡¯re the War God UI, not the dishonest merchant UI! Do you even know that!? Gu Qing Shan shouted in his mind. 70%... Regardless, the Key of the Wind¡¯s whereabouts is much more important, since there are no other solutions, just let it take it. ¡°You can take 70% of my total wealth, now tell me the whereabouts of the Key of the Wind¡± Gu Qing Shan relented. Laura was still annoyed and mumbled: ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª all of that is¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan made a pulling gesture towards her. Laura relented as well. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only money, I can just collect more! This is the Grand Evil world after all! Laura took a deep breath and finally calmed herself down. A new line of text quickly appeared on the Book of the Sea: [Your fees have been taken] Gu Qing Shan examined the ring and found that over half of the treasures inside had indeed been taken away. ¡ª¡ª-this book is quite impressive, it took that entire mountain of treasures without missing a beat. [Listen well. The Key of the Wind¡¯s function was to open all gates and travel to all locations, but in order to preserve the secret of this current Reality Gate, it had destroyed itself] ¡°WHAT!? It destroyed itself?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in shock. [Indeed, it had destroyed its form, leaving only its spirit behind. If you want to find it, you only need to quicklyplete the Traveler¡¯s Key in your hand and its spirit will return, once again residing in the key¡ª¡ª in truth, the casting mold in your hand had actually been the mold to create the Key of the Wind] the Book of the Sea exined. ¡°...In other words, I¡¯ve been forging the Key of the Wind this entire time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Correct] the Book of the Sea answered. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. The Key of the Wind¡¯s ability was to open all gates and travel to all locations, and the Traveler¡¯s Key was meant to open the Gates to leave this Space Vortex. Howe I¡¯ve never put two and two together? Mother and Father left me the Key of the Wind¡¯s casting mold, then how did they leave this Space Vortex? Seems like I¡¯ll only know the answer to that after I finish the key. The Book of the Sea continued: [As the entire Dusty World is about to migrate, so if you want to finish reforging the Key of the Wind, you can only do so in the Grand Evil world, this will be yourst chance] ¡°How can I obtain the essence relic of this world system?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The Grand Evil world has a total of three world essence relics, you will need to obtain all of them in order to finish forging Key of the Wind] the Book of the Sea exined. ¡°Three of them...¡± Gu Qing Shan mused. [Keep in mind, as soon as any world essence relic goes missing, the Grand Evil world would sustain damage, causing the Grand Evil world¡¯s Judicial Lord to immediately arrive to examine the situation and kill the ones attempting to rob the world essence relics] the Book of the Sea continued. Gu Qing Shan immediately thought of a certain thing. That monster, asrge as Mount Sumeru itself, with the giant blood moon as its eye, gazing down upon him with a mocking look. Laura chimed in: ¡°In other words, we must collect all three world essence relics,plete the forging process at the same time, then immediately flee¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the only solution¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. ¡°Just leave fleeing to me, the issue is how to actually obtain them first¡± Laura said. The Book of the Sea told him: [Within the Grand Evil world, the strongest, most wicked, and most feared Combatants would receive the grace of the world and be respectively bestowed with the essence relics] [¡ª¡ªThis information had been fully delivered, if you require other knowledge, information, or news, please pay a corresponding consultant fee] Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Did you hear that? The strongest, most wicked, and most feared¡± Laura counted on her fingers. ¡°Hm, that is a bit troublesome¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The strongest is very simple and direct, all I need to do is fight. Most wicked is also self-exnatory. Compared to them, the most feared is a huge hurdle. ¡ª¡ª-how does one instil fear into someone else¡¯s heart? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought again. # Chapter 1695: King of bully

Chapter 1695: King of bully

Laura thought about it over and over, still a bit concerned. She muttered: ¡°The strongest, most wicked, and most feared¡ª¡ª how exactly do you intend toplete these three conditions?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Firstly, I will need a set of armor¡± ¡°Armor?¡± Laura parroted his words. ¡°Yeah, an armor that requires the wearer to fulfil some sort of especially wicked conditions in order to wear it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I see¡ª¡ª-¡± Laura thought about if briefly and felt rxed: ¡°The [Embrace of the Saint] armor required that you must be a [Pure] person in order to wear it, so if you instead wear a wicked set of armor, the people of this world would naturally recognize you as an evil person¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-If that was the case, no matter what you do, it would be considered evil, and no one would doubt your identity¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°It¡¯s safer to have a set of armor, and since that blood moon had already seen me wearing the [Embrace of the Saint] armor, I have to wear a set of evil armor in order to prevent it from recognizing me at certain points in time¡± Laura rolled up her sleeves and said: ¡°Alright! Then let me try to collect¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°No need¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Why not?¡± Laura halted herself and asked. ¡°There¡¯s currently a rare auction that only happens once every thousand years. There are definitely many evil armors of high quality that¡¯s being sold right now, all we need to do is buy one. This way, the armor¡¯s background would be clean, no one would doubt anything¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°Then¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Disengage all of our concealment, we¡¯re going to pick a set of armor¡± Laura put her umbre away. Gu Qing Shan once again appeared in the hotel suite. ¡°ck City Manager, please show me the auction list¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. A sh of light appeared in front of him, turning into a screen that opened up from the middle. Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°Filter condition: Armor¡± ¡°Sort and disy from the most powerful to weakest¡± The electronic voice answered: [Currently filtering, please wait] A few momentster, holograms and pictures of several sets of armor appeared. They were lined up neatly as they silently floated in the suite. While observing them, Gu Qing Shan silently sent his voice: ¡°Laura, you¡¯re more of an expert on choosing treasures than I am, take a look to see if there¡¯s anything that fit our requirements¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look¡± Laura answered seriously and took a look at the armors. After meticulously examining them for a while, she pointed at two sets of armor in particr: ¡°Among all the auction items, these two are the most powerful, and they¡¯re filled with an evil aura. Take a look first and see if you can wear them¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the two sets of armor Laura had pointed out. Lines of text appeared next to the sets of armor to disy their descriptions. ¡°This set of armor is called the [Dark Tyrant], it requires the wearer to have at least destroyed a thousand worlds and killed an innumerable number of living beings in order to put it on¡ª¡ª- I only fulfil one of these conditions, so I can¡¯t wear it¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve saved too many worlds, so you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to wear this armor¡± Laura also agreed. The two of them turned to the other set of armor and read its description. Laura quickly skimmed through and sighed: ¡°This set of armor requires the wearer to have deceived countless living beings and even the Apocalypse¡ª¡ª¡± She shook her head: ¡°Tsk, this requirement is too high, it¡¯s even tougherpared to the previous one. The other one only requires you to kill and destroy, but this one is so much more troublesome¡ª¡ª oh well, you won¡¯t be able to wear these two, Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Wait... give me a minute¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Huh?¡± Laura was a bit confused. Gu Qing Shan had fallen into thought. When the Game of Eternal appeared, I came up with the Murder Clown n to put on a show, which managed to fool the entire world. Before the reinforcements of Huang Quan arrived, I purposely acted to stall for time and deceived the Heavenly God. In the Suspended world, I impersonated Qi Yan and deceived everyone in that world. At the snowy peaks of the Old Gods, I deceived arge number of demonized people. In the Age of Old, I deceived the entire Divine race. After that¡ª¡ª- I bamboozled a group of people to reincarnate into the Heaven realm. Duped the Sacred Chant Angel. Misled the group of possessors inside the Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡¯ great tomb. Fooled the assants of the Wraith Realm. Tricked the Deities of Fate. Hoodwinked Reneedol. ... I¡¯ve deceived too many people to even remember. Not too long ago, I masqueraded as the Invincible Spirit Snatcher Apocalypse to deceive both the Silent Light and the End of Time Apocalypse. At the veryst moment¡ª¡ª- And Awaitings and I had actually chased these two Unfathomable Apocalypses away with a ruse. In that case... I probably fulfil the conditions? Hm, I do. But why do I feel kind of strange about that? Gu Qing Shan hesitantly said: ¡°I can probably wear this¡± ¡°You can wear it?¡± Laura gave him a strange look, then was startled as she remembered: ¡°That¡¯s right, back in Triste¡¯s collection world, you deceived all of those people¡± Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and added: ¡°I¡¯ve also deceived the Silent Light and the End of Time Apocalypses, foiling their ns¡ª- this was all done to save Reality¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, that is certainly the case¡± Laura lightly sighed. The two of them both turned towards the set of armor. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was a jet-ck set of full-body armor that didn¡¯t look bulky, the ting itself also seemed a bit thin, giving off a light and nimble impression. It seemed almost like an assassin-centric armor. Lines of descriptions were shown on the screen of the auction list: [Armor: Wicked Oppressor] [Description: An exceptionally powerful legendary armor, but no one had ever been able to wear it. For countless years, it had been treated as a work of art to be collected and appreciated¡± [Price: 8 billion Evil coins] Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before dering: ¡°This is it. Hey, ck City Manager, exchange some money for me¡± [Yes, young master Gu] the electronic voice replied. Gu Qing Shan moved the ring and continuously poured out the treasures inside. ck City Manager continued the exchange with him for almost an entire minute before he finally exchanged enough. ck City Manager stated: [Money received] [Please wait a moment, the armor will be delivered to you shortly] [Furthermore, young master Gu, I must tell you first that this will be a renowned event] ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The electronic voice answered: [Because this set of armor had always been famous, but no one had ever been able to wear and experience its power. You will be the very first person in ck City to have ever worn it] Gu Qing Shan just smiled without saying anything. A few momentster. A ck metal box the size of half an adult human was directly transported into the suite. [The armor has been delivered, do you still require my services, your grace?] the electronic voice asked. ¡°Not for now, you¡¯re dismissed¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [Very well, please call for me at any moment] After saying this, the electronic voice went silent again. Gu Qing Shan walked forward and stood in front of the metal box. Kssssh! The box opened by itself, revealing the jet-ck armor to him. Gu Qing Shan put his hand on the armor. ck¡ª¡ª- The set of armor immediately scattered into dozens ofponents that spun around him before equipping itself onto his body. The armor was very light, which gave the wearer a graceful presence as they wore it. While Gu Qing Shan stood still, ayer of fog manifested around the armor thatpletely obscured him. ¡ª-he looked like he was standing in a mass of ck fog, giving off a strange eerie presence. Oong! The armor let out a sharp howl that continued for a while before fading away. Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve deceived countless living beings, many of which were entities of extreme power] [Even an Apocalypse Sequence had been a ything in your hands] [The Wicked Oppressor could sense your brilliant talents, for which it calls out in joy, feeling fortunate that it had finally graced a true King of Bully] [As long as you ask, it will inform you of its detailed attributes] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate to tap the armor on his body and asked: ¡°What exactly can you do?¡± Instantly, he felt a strange sensation. The mass of dark fog continuously swirled around him, bestowing him a sense of natural enlightenment of the armor¡¯s powers. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [Armor: Wicked Oppressor] [Legendary artifact] [Those who wear it naturally gain the title: Mockingbird] [This title contains the exclusive Title Skill: Yesterday Recollection] [Yesterday Recollection: Reanimate the sins of your enemy¡¯s past, causing them to be hopelessly immersed inside. Can attach on anybody, proceeding to torture and ughter them] [¡ª¨Cto toy and to mock, that is the meaning of this armor¡¯s existence] # Chapter 1696: Battle of the strong

Chapter 1696: Battle of the strong

After putting on the full set of ck armor, Gu Qing Shan strolled back and forth around the room for a little bit. ¡°How does it feel?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Not too bad, this armor is stronger than I thought, we can now begin¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°To be the strongest¡ª¨C this is probably the simplest of the three conditions, what do you intend to do?¡± Laura curiously asked. ¡°First, let¡¯s learn more about this city¡¯s rules¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan called ck City Manager. [Young master Gu, how may I be of service?] the electronic voice asked. ¡°I just wanted to know, what would happen if someone killed someone else in ck City?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [ck City is the ce of rest and rxation for all Professionists, so arbitrary murder is forbidden] the electronic voice answered. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡ª¨CWhat if someone does anyway?¡± [The peacekeepers will send out arge number of Combatants to eliminate the culprit] the electronic voice answered. ¡°This ce is the Grand Evil world, is public order really that good?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. [Young master Gu, what you asked about was ¡®arbitrary murder¡¯, which is naturally forbidden, but if you instead use a legitimate method to kill someone, ck City will allow it] the electronic voice answered. ¡°Legitimate method?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. [Indeed, we absolutely forbid the act of openly murdering someone on the streets. This would be an open provocation of ck City¡¯s murder, so if you want to kill, the only method would be to do it discreetly¡ª¨C this way, no one would care] ¡°...You mean assassination?¡± [Correct. Done neatly, killed in a single strike, doesn¡¯t bother anyone else, then clean up their corpse as well, and also not destroying the cityscape in any way¡ª¨C this form of murder is allowed] ¡°Other than assassination, are there no other methods?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. [You can also freely kill people in the diator rings. Aside from that, reasonable self-defense and assassination missions would also be exempt from all responsibilities] the electronic voice answered. ¡°What do you mean by assassination missions?¡± [Those who ept one of the many open bounty missions in ck City would be given the right to kill, you would also get paid for it] the electronic voice answered. That¡¯s a good idea! Gu Qing Shan nodded. Since I¡¯ve already decided on a method, let¡¯s¡ª¨C ¡°Who¡¯s the strongest person in ck City?¡± he asked. [The strongest Professionist was hailed by the name of diator King, the number one Combatant that every resident of ck City must admire, born within the diator rings] the electronic voice exined. ¡°Can I challenge him?¡± [Your grace must first win a hundred matches in the diator ring before you¡¯re qualified to challenge the diator King] ¡°That troublesome?¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned: ¡°Then how about this, I want to pay money and issue him a mission¡± [If you pay 100 million Evil coins, you can request the diator King for a basic mission] ¡°I¡¯ll pay the money, I want him to kill a certain person¡± [An assassination mission? Then please pay 1 billion Evil coins] ¡°Alright, go and issue him a mission toe and kill me¡± [Are you sure?] ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± ... The diator ring. Today is the day of a grand event that urs only once every thousand years, so the diator ring had gone on rest for one day. The entire diator ring was empty without a single audience member of staff. Gu Qing Shan had moved a chair to the center of the diator ring itself and sat down, looking a bit bored. I¡¯ve already issued the bounty. Now, the only thing I need to do is wait for him toe and kill me. ¡°Will he actuallye?¡± Laura asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but if the other party had epted the mission, he probably won¡¯t change his mind¡± Gu Qing Shan yawned and answered. ¡°This is an opponent you¡¯ve never met before, he has surely awakened Realm Force as well, perhaps he might be even stronger than you are¡ª¡ª do you have a n?¡± Laura asked. ¡°On our way here, I¡¯ve discovered a hidden function of this armor¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°What kind of function?¡± Laura asked out of interest. ¡°While observing any person, I would be able to see the sins they¡¯vemitted in the past¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°That¡¯s natural, you need to first see the sin in order to reenact it¡± Laura naturallymented. She suddenly realized and said excitedly: ¡°That means when you look at someone, you¡¯d be able to gain a general understanding of their past, that¡¯s truly impressive¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. He suddenly sensed something, put the chair away, then stood up. A shadow had appeared on the diator ring at some unknown point. ¡°Gu Qing Shan?¡± that shadow asked. ¡°That¡¯s me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The shadow remained silent for a short moment before saying: ¡°You¡¯re going to die very soon¡± Gu Qing Shan gazed at the other party, then suddenly noticed lines of glowing text appearing in the void of space: [A Phase Realm belonging to the other party is rapidly approaching] [After five seconds, that world will ovep with the main world and rece it] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] ck Citypletely vanished, taking away the diator ring with it as well as the shadow opposing him. The world had turned into an ashen-colored ocean. Gu Qing Shan was lightly hovering above the vast ocean as he looked around himself. Numerous hands were reaching out from the ocean, rapidly filling the entire ocean surface. The other party¡¯s voice echoed: ¡°This ce is my Phase Realm, every person that had ever died at my hands resides within this world to suffer eternal torture¡ª- they¡¯ve be a part of me¡± Boom! Seawater sshed everywhere. Professionists stood up from the ashen ocean one after another. They emerged from every direction,pletely surrounding Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked around andmented: ¡°How impressive, I still don¡¯t have my own Phase Realm yet¡± He reached his hand up and clenched his fist. Skeletons started descending from the void of space one after another, disappearing as theynded behind him. Lines of glowing text appeared behind him: [Following your continuous practice, your Deathmatch Dance had once again been improved] [Your battle form: Four-sided Demon King had disappeared] [You¡¯ve grasped a new form of Deathmatch: Chaotic Horde of Demons] Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of enlightenment. Four swords appeared behind him as his presence started rising to a certain limit and he shifted into a pose. Dance jiu~~ Dance jiu~~ Dance ju ju ju jiu! As the music started ying with the sound of record scratches, Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°Stop! A bit more serious, we¡¯re killing people here¡± The music instantly faded. Doon¡ª¡ª- doon doong doong¡ª¨C A harrowing low sound of drumming began to echo. ¡°Now that feels better¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡¸ YAAAH!! Kill him! ¡¹around him, countless Professionists had begun to charge towards him. Gu Qing Shan stood still. Skeletons started to appear behind him one by one. These skeletons all had a pair of skeletal wings on their back with the shadow of four swords drifting around their bodies while they started attacking their surroundings. The skeletons shed with the Professionists into a huge chaotic mess. Each of these skeletons had 50% of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s strength. ¡ª-Chaotic Horde of Demons! The sound of numerous shes resounded throughout the world. Gu Qing Shan simply stood still. But skeletons continued to emerge from behind him one by one to face the iing Professionists. ¡°Come one now, they¡¯re all fighting in such a lively manner, don¡¯t you want to fight me as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan told the void of space. A secondter. A shadow emerged from within the ocean. ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡± the shadow asked. ¡°This isn¡¯t a technique, it¡¯s a Dance¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°I can tell that although this Dance is very powerful, it¡¯s still only in its infancy stages¡ª¡ª if you want to use it to kill me, you¡¯re daydreaming¡± the shadow told him. ¡°Very observant¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already killed numerous living beings and saw through everything there is to see. The only thing that can interest me now is murder and torture¡± the shadow said. Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°I can see that¡± He could faintly sense something. Since the other party had taken the initiative, he needed to dispel their Phase Realm before he could use the Title Skill [Yesterday Recollection]. Because [Yesterday Recollection] would also create a unique Phase Realm! But he still has no idea how to dispel or even destroy a Phase Realm. And there¡¯s no time to think about it now! Then... there¡¯s only one solution... Gu Qing Shan reached his hand into the void of space to take out a sword. ¡°Bing Li?¡± he whispered. A yawn came from the sword. ¡°What is it? I¡¯ve just woken up¡± Luo Bing Lizily said. ¡°So¡ª¡ª I heard that women all like sleeping to nurture their beauty?¡± Gu Qing Shan nervously asked. ¡°A little bit... wait, what are you thinking about?¡± Luo Bing Li instantly became cautious. # Chapter 1697: I spit on your everything

Chapter 1697: I spit on your everything

¡°This will be the moment of your death¡± The shadow slowly approached Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about him at all. He simply gripped his sword tightly and raised it high¡ª¡ª Then violently plunged it into the ocean water! A magnificent scene then followed. Boundless ashen ocean water rapidly retracted under the sword, shrunk down, and turned into a surging water current. Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C The ocean turned into a river, the river turned into ake, then a stream, then finally disappeared into nothingness. The scenery around them changed. ck City had reappeared, and Gu Qing Shan found himself standing in the Colosseum once again with his sword in hand. An irritated female voice came from his sword: ¡°Remember this... I want to go strolling around the shopping district for ten days... you¡¯re paying...¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve troubled you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°You keep putting me to sleep...¡± The female voiceined and finally went silent. At the same time, lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve activated Chaotic Flow] [The Phase Realm has returned to its original position, no longer ovepping with the main world] Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. As expected [Chaotic Flow] was useful! ¡°¡ª¨CWhat did you do!¡± the shadow solemnly questioned. ¡°Nothing, I simply want to take the first turn¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The countless skeletons returned and entered his body. In an instant, a boundless mass of ck fog emerged from his body and spread in every direction. His surroundings werepletely enveloped in ck fog, turning into ovepping images. The main world¡¯s scenery became blurry again. ¡ª¡ªBullying Skill, [Yesterday Recollection]! ¡°A unique Phase Realm?¡± The shadow called out and stood still, clearly wary of what he was experiencing. Only an entity of his caliber would understand just how terrifying a unique Phase Realm could actually be. The reason why I acted first was that I was wary that the other party might have some sort of unimaginable Phase Realm. And yet my Phase Realm was still dispelled by him using some sort of Temporal technique. And now, I¡¯m the one caught in his Phase Realm. Around them. The scenery gradually became clearer. The world turned into a scene that the shadow was very familiar with. His home world. ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡± someone asked him from behind. The shadow abruptly turned around. Only to see a group of Professionists in military uniform standing in a formation around him. Everyone was standing in arge underground path, waiting for his orders. That¡¯s right, this was that moment¡ª¡ª When the Apocalypse monsters were destroying everything and massacring everyone. These people were myst subordinates. Then, did this technique send me to the past? Or is this just a regr illusion? The shadow grinned, then threw a punch at full power. The void of space around him was quickly shattered, but it recovered just as rapidly, once again forming the same scene. The shadow tried using several techniques and spells with a lot of destructive power to thoroughly crush the illusion world. But everything simply reverted itself. Time continued to rewind to this very moment. The same underground passage. The same people. ¡°Sir, what should we do now?¡± The soldiers seemedpletely ignorant of his earlier actions and were still waiting for his orders. The shadow fell into thought. How exactly can I escape from this Phase Realm? Should I let everything y out the same way? The shadow then said: ¡°Try and hold your positions here, I¡¯m going to take a closer look inside the passage¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± The soldiers then proceeded to take theirbat positions. The shadow started walking deeper into the underground passage. He inputted a long password into a heavy metal gate to open it. ng ng ng ng¡ª¡ª¨C The gates closed themselves behind him. Standing behind the gates, the shadow was a bit silent. Ten seconds. In the next ten seconds, the Apocalyptic monsters will have destroyed everything in the city above and discover this underground passage. My subordinates would only be able to hold the monster¡¯s attack off for a short moment. ¡ª¨Cso, I have to do everything again from the beginning? ¡ª¨Cif I can¡¯t flee, I¡¯ll die here? With that in mind, the shadow swiftly made his way into a bedroom. This ce was connected to the Arctic Ocean, which hides a secret submarine base that would help me escape this cmity alive. The shadow proceeded faster and faster, pushing open the next door. His vision became blurred. All the images around him began to recede and returned to the underground passage from before. ¡ª¡ªin front of those same people. ¡°Sir, why did youe back?¡± Those soldiers looked at him and awaited his orders. The shadow paused. What exactly is going on here? Was I forcefully brought back to the underground passage? The howls of Apocalyptic monsters resounded from above ground, mixed with countless desperate screams, the sound of copsing buildings, as well asbat explosions. Everything wasing to an end. The shadow looked over these soldiers¡¯ faces and observed each of their serious expressions one by one. All of them were extremely loyal subordinates. Without them, I wouldn¡¯t have escaped in time. The shadow took a deep breath and calmed down. It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no problem. With my current strength, even if I face those Apocalyptic monsters in the past, there would still be nothing to fear. With that in mind, the shadow returned to his troops and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone, there¡¯s an ocean current in the passage that will allow us to escape, but we first need to stop those monsters¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± Hearing that there was hope to survive, the soldiers all became high-spirited and prepared themselves for battle. Boom¡ª¡ª- The entrance to the underground passage was blown open. Monsters with terrifying appearances appeared. They had bodies as sharp as razor des, rushing inside like a tsunami, filling the entire underground passage in an instant as they charged towards the soldiers. ¡°Everyone, ready!¡± the soldiers called out in unison. The shadow stood among the soldiers with killing intent radiating from his body as he prepared to attack as well. Nothing but a few insects, even if I have to do it all again, they¡¯re still going to die As he was thinking this, he felt a cold sensation on his body. This cold sensation was apanied by pain as it prated deeper. A sensation that had been lost to him a long time ago. The shadow slowly looked up and around himself. Only to see all the soldiers staring straight at him. ¡°Sir, you deserted us all those years ago, so now we¡¯re here to take revenge¡± one of the soldiers said. All of them carried a sword in their hands, trying to thrust them into his body from every direction. Their swords were both fast and urate, almost to the point of being as natural as breathing. ¡°¡ª¨CYou all have a death wish!¡± With his life at risk, the shadow howled angrily and exerted 100% of his power. Immense gusts of wind erupted from his body to manifest into hundreds of thousands of fist images. This was an advanced fist technique, his signature move, an unstoppable attack! In an instant, both the soldiers and the Apocalyptic monsters were eradicated. The underground passage had also been destroyed. The world was literally leveled by the barrage of fists. However, after those soldiers¡¯ bodies were destroyed, they transformed into skeletons with skeletal wings that swiftly took flight. The skeletons each wielded two swords in their hands, continuously circling above while observing the shadow. Somehow, all of them appeared to be grinning, mocking him. The shadow spat up some blood, gritted his teeth, and ferociously dered: ¡°A bunch of poser skeletons, I¡¯m going to eliminate you all¡± A deep heavy voice responded to his threat: ¡¸ Oh? What a rtively confident individual ¡¹ The shadow instantly turned around, finally noticing that arge entity had already appeared behind him at some unknown point. It was a giant whose entire body appeared bloody red. ¡¸ YAAAAAH! DIE! ¡¹ The giant howled and put all of his strength into a single downward attack. Bam! Bam! Bam! With a resounding sound of impact, the shadow was struck deep into the ground. The earth trembled, mes rose to the sky, and the world itself began to copse. This was a regr world, so it was unable to endure the giant¡¯s attack and was destroyed right away. The world crumbled and faded away. Emptiness. ¡°Cough cough...¡± The shadow spat up some blood, then looked around. There was nothing around him. But at the very next moment, a familiar world reappeared around him again. This ce is¡ª¨C ck City! The shadow sighed in relief. It seems that the other party¡¯s Phase Realm had a time limit. Although I had taken a severe injury, I managed to survive. And now, the other party¡¯s Phase Realm is already gone. It¡¯s my turn to rampage! He stood up and angrily roared: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, get out here, I¡¯m going to kill you and use your head as a chalice!¡± He didn¡¯t appear at all. The shadow was a bit anxious. I need to see my target in order to activate my Phase Realm. Suddenly, a gentle female voice sounded from behind him: ¡°Dear, are you going on the ring again today?¡± The shadow abruptly turned around. Only to see a woman holding a baby looking closely at him. She appeared clearly worried. The shadow¡¯s heart dropped. No. The Phase Realm hasn¡¯t gone away. This woman and the child in her embrace had both died a long time ago. I sold out the former for a chance to survive, while thetter was killed. When I finally gained enough strength, I had trampled that enemy under my feet, but this woman had already been tortured to death long before that. ¡°Dear, don¡¯t go on the ring again, we don¡¯t need too much money¡± the woman worriedly told him. She kept the baby in her embrace with one hand while her other hand reached out to hug the shadow. But with every step she took towards him, the shadow was unable to help himself taking a step back, maintaining the same distance the entire way. ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± the shadow angrily shouted. ¡°Dear, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡± the woman asked with a strange expression. ¡°I... merely wanted to live! This is a world of evil, even if you want to redeem yourself and live a new life, don¡¯t get me involved!¡± The shadow called out and swung his fist towards the woman. She was instantly sent flying and died on the spot. ¡°Hoh... hoh... hoh...¡± The shadow clutched the wounds on his body and breathed heavily. Suddenly, a voice called out from behind him: ¡°Dear, don¡¯t go on the ring again today¡± The shadow abruptly turned around. That woman. That woman in my memories is still alive. She stood in front of him with an expression of concern and gentleness, whispering to him: ¡°I don¡¯t need luxury and wealth, I just need you to be safe¡± The shadow was stunned. The woman approached, wanting to embrace him tightly. ¡°We... can we just live like this, there¡¯s no need to sell our dignity or do any of those dirty deeds, please?¡± the woman asked. The shadow shouted out loud and threw another punch. The woman was sent flying again, dying in front of his eyes. But the baby in her embrace was only sent flying into the sky and hasn¡¯t actually fallen to the ground. The shadow nced over that tiny figure. It was his child. At an age where they haven¡¯t even learnt to speak, they were killed. His child was killed by his own ambitions, murdered by his enemy to take revenge on him. The shadow suddenly felt a bit absentminded and reached his hand out towards the small figure. The child returned to his hand. From behind him. The woman called out again: ¡°Dear, please don¡¯t fight anymore, we can simply live our lives in this simple manner, can¡¯t we?¡± She embraced him. He embraced the baby. Suddenly, he opened his bloody-colored eyes and screamed out loud: ¡°NO! I must be the most powerful person in this world! I want to wield the world¡¯s authority in my hands, to make everybody grovel at my feet. Even if it costs your life in the process, I need to achieve this!¡± The illusion disappeared. The woman and baby both vanished together with it. The shadow was stunned. There was already nothing left in his embrace, but he noticed that he had been restrained. An innumerable number of skeletons had plunged their swords through his body, pinning him in ce. Hundreds of swords. Completely stripping him of his life force. The skeletons didn¡¯t say a single word, only staring at him with their hollow eye sockets. They seemed to be mocking something. The swordsman from earlier emerged from the void of space and stood watching him with his arms crossed. ¡°Peh!¡± the shadow spat out his saliva with a scoffing tone. The swordsman sighed with aplicated expression in his eyes. ¡°You merely won a diator match, you don¡¯t have the right to mock me¡± the shadow said. Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a few moments and shook his head: ¡°¡ª¡ª-In reality, your loss had already been determined from the very first moments¡± ¡°Why?¡± the shadow questioned. ¡°¡ªYou know perfectly why. You had sacrificed those who had protected and sheltered you in order to survive and finally be the diator King¡± ¡°It was exactly because your heart was filled with cowardice and regret that I could see your sins and use [Yesterday Recollection] to reenact them¡± A sword appeared from the void of space hovering behind Gu Qing Shan, seemingly ready to attack at a moment¡¯s notice. The shadow didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I mock and spit on your everything¡± Gu Qing Shan stated. His sword danced like an image. A severed head was sent flying. # Chapter 1698: True strength

Chapter 1698: True strength

Lines of glowing text appeared on the War God UI: [You¡¯ve killed the diator King] [Your opponent was an entity who hadprehended Realm Force, so you¡¯ve obtained a certain amount of Realm Force] [Remaining Realm Force is being calcted] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why are you saying ¡®a certain amount¡¯?¡± [The System is currently changing the payout algorithm, so an exact number hasn¡¯t been determined] the War God UI answered. Gu Qing Shan was simply speechless. ¡ª¡ªyou won¡¯t learn anything reasonable but you¡¯re immediately learning from the Book of the Sea? But there¡¯s nothing I can do about this at all, let¡¯s just let it do what it wants. The visions around him turned back into ck fog and receded back into his ck armor. This [Wicked Tyrant] armor had proven its worth during the battle just now. Worthy of its legendary name, it was a set of armorparable to the [Embrace of the Saint]. ck City. The Colosseum. Gu Qing Shan stood in the middle of the field with absolutely no one around him. The battle was over. A dark grey trumpet had appeared in the middle of the field. With a wave of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, the trumpet had flown towards him. [An essence relic of the Grand Evil world] [Please collect all three world essence relics in order toplete the Key of the Wind¡¯s forging process] Finally, I managed to obtain one of them. Only two left. ¡°This is a good start, isn¡¯t it, Laura?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve fulfilled the ¡®strongest¡¯ requirement, so only ¡®most wicked, and ¡®most feared¡¯ remain¡ª¡ª do you have any ideas?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Let¡¯s brainstorm a little bit¡± While Gu Qing Shan pondered this, his eyebrows suddenly twitched. From the void of space, a skeleton descended andnded in front of him. The skeleton opened its mouth and began to spoke in a hoarse female voice: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, there¡¯s a bad news ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was startled and quickly asked: ¡°Esteemeddy, what happened?¡± ¡¸ The situation had changed too rapidly in the outside world, so you don¡¯t have much time remaining ¡¹the hoarse female voice exined: ¡¸ The Apocalypse Sequences have followed the River of Time in search of the traces of my existence, they¡¯re going to discover the Dusty World very soon ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart began to beat faster and asked: ¡°Do I still have time?¡± The hoarse female voice answered: ¡¸ You only have one hour left at most. After one hour, the entire Dusty World must move away from this void without question ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was stunned. One hour? I only have one hour left? I still have two world essence relics to collect, what now? The hoarse female voice continued: ¡¸ There¡¯s really no time at all, so it¡¯s now the time for you to do everything in your power ¡¹ She thought briefly before continuing: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I can see that your capabilities far surpasses that of normal Combatants, but you¡¯ve been collecting various types of intel to better understand the living beings of the infinite worlds ¡¹ ¡¸ This is the time for you to stop thinking too much and exert your true strength in order to fight ¡¹ ¡¸ Otherwise, everything you¡¯ve ever cared about will be destroyed ¡¹ After finishing what she had to say, the skeleton flew back into the sky and disappeared without a trace. Laura took out an hourss and turned it over. ¡°One hour is not a lot of time, what exactly do we do now?¡± she was a bit anxious. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Countless thoughts shed through his mind, each tactic and method avable to him continuously appeared in his mind, weaved, formted, then rejected. After a while. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°A solution... it¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t one. Laura, have you ever seen a war?¡± Laura nodded: ¡°While my father reigned over the Bramble Bird Kingdom, we had once fought against several other kingdoms. At the time, I sat on father¡¯sps and saw the entire war with my own eyes¡± ¡°What was your impression?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It was cruel¡± Laura answered. ¡°...Yeah, since there aren¡¯t any other solutions, I¡¯ll have to use everything I have without any restraints. Perhaps a lot of people will have to die for this, will you be able to ept this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. Laura giggled and casually told him: ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this empress. This Age of Apocalypse isn¡¯t that gentle, and if it wasn¡¯t because of you, I would have already lost my life as well¡± ¡°This world is full of nothing but viins, so if you can¡¯t bring yourself to kill them, Gu Qing Shan, this empress will help you¡± ¡°...You¡¯ve matured, Laura¡± Gu Qing Shan was d. ¡°Seize your time, Gu Qing Shan¡± Laura told him. ¡°¡ª-Then I¡¯ll begin now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Laura curiously asked. ¡°In the past, Zhang Ying Hao once told me about his work as a Hitman, this gave me a hint. Right now, I intend to push things further and cause terror to spread even more¡± ¡°¡ª¨Cck City Manager,e out¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A sh of light turned into a data-filled screen that appeared in front of him. [Venerable young master Gu, how may I be of service?] the electronic voice asked. ¡°Make my assassination mission public, then increase the payment by 10,000 times¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [By 10,000 times? Do you want to issue an open bounty of 10 trillion Evil coins on your own head?] the electronic voice asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll pay upfront, now do it¡± Gu Qing Shan took off the ring on his middle finger and said. [...You truly are an unimaginable character, your grace] the electronic voice said. ¡°Inform them all that I¡¯m currently in the Colosseum¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ... The mission was swiftly issued. In just a few minutes, the entire ck City began to fill with discussions regarding this matter. 10 trillion Evil coins. This amount of money was equivalent to the entirety of ck City¡¯s wealth. And all they needed to do to earn it was kill a single person! That person is currently in the Colosseum!!! The entire ck City felt like it had uttered a resounding roar at the same time. ¡°Kill that person!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Hunt him down!¡± ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s hurry up, don¡¯t let anyone else take the initiative!!¡± All the Professionists went into a frenzy and started rushing towards the Colosseum. ... At the same time. Gu Qing Shan silently stood in the middle of the Colosseum and reached his hand forward. Oong¡ª¡ª¡ª- He lightly flicked his finger in the void of space and struck the de of the Earth sword, which gave off a ferocious ringing noise. ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. The Earth sword flew away like a streak of light following his order and entered the sky far above. It paused for a split second at the top of sky before abruptly changing its course, plunging straight towards the ground at maximum speed. [Sanctuary] had taken effect! The weight the entire ck City times 1001, that is the Earth sword¡¯s current weight! The sword was so fast and so ferocious that it had plunged into the ground in just an instant. Trembling. The world itself trembled. Suddenly, a Professionist flew into the sky and shouted: ¡°WHO IS IT!? WHO¡¯S TRYING TO DESTROY BLACK CITY!?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to that person. The presence he gave off was almost equivalent to the diator King. ¡°ck City Manager, who is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The City Lord] ck City Manager answered. Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes and carefully observed that individual. At this point, Professionists all over the city had surrounded the Colosseum. ¡°He¡¯s over there!¡± Someone shouted. Everything rapidly approached Gu Qing Shan. 10 trillion Evil coins. 10 trillion! Everyone¡¯s hearts were beating rapidly as they prepared to attack. The City Lord of ck City had also noticed what was happening here. He looked at the slowly copsing ck City, then at Gu Qing Shan. Fine¡ª¡ª¨C Let¡¯s earn that 10 trillion first before I save the city! Having decided this, the city lord instantly moved through the void of space and appeared in the Colosseum. Seeing the City Lord here, all the Professionists became hesitant. Who would dare offend the City Lord? How would I even escape from the City Lord¡¯s hands after earning that 10 trillion? The City Lord stared straight at Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Are you the one destroying ck City?¡± ¡°Are you the City lord?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in return. ¡ª¡ªAzure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding! The City Lord chuckled and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, so you¡¯re the maniac huh? Good, I¡¯m going¡ª¡ª-¡± A mass of ck fog abruptly erupted from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and pulled the City Lord into his Phase Realm like a storm. ¡ª¡ª-Bully world, [Yesterday Recollection]! As soon as the City Lord saw the ck fog, he immediately realized that it was trouble and wanted to avoid it, only to find that he was unable to move an inch from his current position. In an instant, both he and Gu Qing Shan had vanished from the Colosseum. Everyone exchanged nces. ¡°So it was a lord who had awoken Realm Force, how are we supposed to kill him now?¡± someone muttered. ¡°The City Lord will kill him, all of us here can just forget about it and watch things y out¡± someone sighed. ¡°Yeah, we aren¡¯t even qualified to observe his level of battle, let alone kill anyone¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wait to see the results¡± The Professionists discussed this among themselves. A few momentster. The ck fog scattered. A dead body was thrown to the ground. All the sounds of discussions immediately ceased, the Colosseum bing deathly silence. It was the City Lord. The City Lord was dead. Gu Qing Shan appeared after him, standing next to the corpse with his presence as profound as the ocean. ¡°He died a painful death¡± Lauramented. ¡°Indeed, because I had used a kind of bloodline ability to absorb all of his power¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¨CDemon Dragon Bloodline! This was absolutely the toughest ability to resolve within the entirety of the Space Vortex, created by the Bygone Era humans. Even Reneedol felt wary of it after learning about its existence. She had ordered her subordinates to silently enter the Demon Dragon¡¯s body and turn into the Demon Dragon¡¯s soul in order to wield this power. Up until¡ª¡ª Demon Dragon was saved by Gu Qing Shan and sent into reincarnation. Under normal circumstances, Gu Qing Shan preferred not to abuse this power due to how cruel and unreasonable it was. But today¡ª¡ª¨C Fwoom!!! Boundless ck smoke began to spread in every direction from his body, gradually filling the entire Colosseum. The Professionists fell down one after another in extreme pain, all of which were undergoing mutations. They¡¯ve been influenced by the power of the Demon Dragon¡¯s bloodline and were about to undergo a racial sublimation that greatly improved all of their strengths! Gu Qing Shan stoodpletely still and silently watched this happen. ¡°You won¡¯t take this chance to kill them?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Killing by itself is a very pure act. In a world filled with viins like this one, killing isn¡¯t considered evil, and wouldn¡¯t cause any true fear or terror¡± Gu Qing Shan casually answered. ¡°Then how do you intend to do this?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Everyone who hade to kill me had been corroded by the Demon Dragon Bloodline. If I don¡¯t show up, they will naturally kill one another in an attempt to be the strongest and the only one¡± ¡°Everyone will be thinking about how to kill the others while also being wary of being killed themselves, and the world is also copsing¡ª¡ª these circumstances are the necessary catalysts for true fear to be born¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The ground began to shake. The Colosseum hadpletely copsed and began to fall underground. The world¡¯s destruction had begun. The Professionists stood up one by one. They had all be stronger than before and were all closely observing one another. Some of the weaker Professionists immediately flew away from the Colosseum to flee as far as they could. Some of the stronger Professionists immediately gave chase. ¡ª¡ª-they were originally viins, so killing people was nothing but part of a day¡¯s work for them. Not to mention how they can easily grow stronger by killing someone else with the same bloodline powers! Suddenly, the very first desperate scream resounded. This seemed almost like a kind of deration, silently spreading a suffocating atmosphere around the city. The city-wide massacre and destruction had begun. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Destroy, infect, desperation, and mutual murder between victims. These are the truths of the Apocalypse, I suppose this should be both wicked and fearful enough¡± As the two of them conversed, a jet-ck statue descended from the void of space in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªthe second world essence relic. Gu Qing Shan received it in his hand as well. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Laura asked. ¡°This Apocalyptic scene had caused fear to reach a certain peak¡ª¡ª- but wickedness... seems to be a bitcking¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°The most wicked... how exactly can this be achieved...?¡± Laura fell into thought. ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯sing, put up your umbre, Laura!¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly said. Laura immediately snapped out of her trance and shifted her flower umbre over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head. The two of them looked up at the sky together. The blood moon had appeared above the sky to observe everything urring in the world below. Sure enough. The destruction of the world had drawn the attention of the Judicial Lord¡ª¨C the blood moon. Gu Qing Shan looked up at the blood moon and muttered: ¡°It should be the most wicked entity here, as long as I kill it¡ª¨C¡± ¡°You would be the wickedness that presides above it¡± Laura followed up. Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¨C The worldpletely copsed. # Chapter 1699: You only have ten seconds

Chapter 1699: You only have ten seconds

In the sky, the blood moon was illuminating the entire ck City. The city¡¯s copse was graduallying to a stop. The ground began to return to normal, the various structures had also returned to the way they were,pletely intact. In front of Gu Qing Shan and Laura¡¯s eyes, they saw three figures appearing below the blood moon, who were respectively the old man from before, a three-headed ck snake, and a man d in dark-green cloak. Their expressions were all solemn as they observed the people of ck City who were corroded by the Demon Dragon Bloodline, discussing something among themselves. ¡°One, two, three, a total of three spirits, as well as the Judicial Lord, the blood moon¡­¡± Laura turned to Gu Qing Shan and didn¡¯t continue. Gu Qing Shan knew what she wanted to say. Indeed, following the normal train of thought, this isn¡¯t a battle he could win. -unlike the Gloomy City and the Clock Tower world, the Grand Evil world was aplete and powerful world system. When Gu Qing Shan participated in a spirit realm war against the spirit of the Clock Tower world, it was only because the other party had chosen the wrong tactic that he won so easily. But now, the situation was severely more difficult. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then decided that there was nothing to actually think about. -my only choice now is to ask the Overlooker of Myriad Realms what they think. This entity had been paying constant attention to me. ¡­ [You do not know what they are thinking, but they are truly paying attention to you. Perhaps they will grant you aid at certain moments in time, or request your assistance at other moments, or they may simply be waiting to personally take your soul away from the mortal realm at the time of your death] ¡­ This was the description on the War God UI. All I know is that they will eat everything, including worlds, Judicial Lords, and unspeakable Apocalypses, not at all picky about their food. As long as they are willing to help me, there¡¯s still hope. There isn¡¯t even one full hour remaining¡­ ¡°They won¡¯t be able to find us just yet- let¡¯s find somewhere discreet to get away from their eyes¡± ¡°Got it, let¡¯s go!¡± Their figures vanished from the Colosseum. ¡­ Under the shade of a tree. Gu Qing Shan stood still and closed his eyes: ¡°Move the umbre away from my head¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Laura moved her umbre away and asked him. ¡°There is a unique entity that has actually been paying constant attention to me, so I want tomunicate with them now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Will they actually respond?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan recalled how gluttonous the Overlooker of Myriad Realms appeared when they were eating the Apocalypse and answered: ¡°If they still want to eatter on, they should respond to me¡± He maintained his thinking posture with his eyes closed and muttered: ¡°Come to me, I require some aid right now, if you cane¡­ please hurry ande¡± Everything remainedpletely silent without anything urring. Gu Qing Shan silently stood still for a while before continuing: ¡°Come to me, there is some good food here¡­ and not just one¡­¡± Something immediately urred¡ª¡ª¡ª Fwoom! Invisible fluctuations appeared from the void of space to envelope him and took him away from the current world. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and found him standing in a crimson world. There was nothing around him except a magnificently grand blood-colored pir that stood firmly in the middle of the boundless crimson. As Gu Qing Shan stood in front of the bloody pir, his figure was so small that it might as well be a speck of dust. Patterns of light manifested above the pir, forming an interconnecting structure that exuded a strange resonance. This was the grand pir of the Blood Sea that connects to the Saint Realm¡ª¡ª The Saint Realm Halo! Gu Qing Shan reached his hand forward to touch this grand pir. ¡¸ You¡­ are calling for me? ¡¹ A voice echoed from the pir. A bloody shadow then manifested upon the pir. This bloody shadow was draconically gigantic. It was also continuously shifting and changing, transforming into a host of unknown terrifying creatures. ¡°I believe you can see what¡¯s happening right now, and I need some help¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A low chuckle came from the pir. ¡¸ The Saint Realm and Dusty World have no direct rtions to one another. My previous appearances had already drawn their attention, so what I should be doing right now is to not appear again ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan insisted: ¡°But I need that world¡¯s Wickedness essence relic. You have to help me, then I¡¯ll also do everything I can to provide you more food in the future¡± A whisper came from the pir: ¡¸ ¡­If you merely require that world¡¯s Wickedness essence relic, suggest that you kill that three-headed ck snake. It is the spirit of wickedness, so you will be able to obtain the essence relic after killing it! ¡¹ I don¡¯t need to kill the blood moon? That¡¯s good to hear, but then- ¡°I don¡¯t have an opportunity. The three spirits are staying with the Judicial Lord¡± Gu Qing Shan spoke frankly. The Overlooker of Myriad Realms said: ¡¸ An opportunity¡­ I will help you create one, but I cannot appear in the Dusty World for very long. You will most likely only have ten seconds to both kill that snake and escape ¡¹ Ten seconds. After remaining silent for a brief moment, Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth: ¡°Ten seconds is enough!¡± The Overlooker of Myriad Realms then said: ¡¸ Very well, when you are ready to perform the hit, you can call upon me ¡¹ ¡¸ And also- if you seed, leave that snake¡¯s body for me to eat ¡¹ ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hoh¡ª¡ª The crimson world faded away. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was still standing below the shade of a tree. Laura was looking at him with a concerned expression. ¡°You vanished just now¡± ¡°How long?¡± ¡°One second? Two seconds? Around that much time¡± ¡°¡­We¡¯re going to act right away and immediately return to the Space Vortex¡± ¡°What!? Do you have a solution?¡± ¡°Hm, hold onto your umbre tightly, we¡¯re going to take care of them now!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s figure leapt up and started flying to the sky. The chaos on the ground has gradually subsided. The world¡¯s Judicial Lord had personally acted to fix the entire world. While the three spirits were acting to kill the Professionists who were corroded by the Demon Dragon Bloodline. All the bloodkins were swiftly eliminated. Everything had returned to normal. ¡¸ What exactly was the reason for this? ¡¹the old man asked. ¡¸ We¡¯re going to have to question ck City Manager about this, damn it, do they think we¡¯re so free that they had to cause such a hugemotion? ¡¹the three-headed ck snake spoke in a harrowing voice. A sh of light manifested into a screen in front of them. The electronic voice answered: [The original reason for this chaos was that someone had paid 10 trillion Evil coins to put a bounty on their own head] ¡¸ WHAT!? ¡¹ ¡¸ 10 trillion? ¡¹ ¡¸ On their own head? ¡¹ The three spirits eximed one by one. The blood moon continued to hang above the sky without making any movements, it was simply observing everything on the screen with an indifferent gaze. They were being shown the entire course of events. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan had made his way towards the three spirits. He stopped right behind the ck snake, silently waiting for an opportunity. ¡°Shannu¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. ¡°Gongzi, what do I need to do?¡± Shannu answered. ¡°You¡¯re going to use Adorable to borrow Laura¡¯s [Infinite Worlds Shelter]¡± ¡°Got it¡± ¡ªxiu! Shannu and Adorable both answered him at the same time. A secondter. Shannu appeared in front of the two of them with an umbre in her hand. Gu Qing Shan began to exin the tactic: ¡°You¡¯ll be on the left, I¡¯ll be on the right, we¡¯re going to both act at the same time. We need to summon all the Blood Sea spirits in the shortest possible time andpletely crush it¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Shannu replied. She lightly flew to the other side of the three-headed snake spirit and awaited Gu Qing Shan¡¯s orders. The other spirits were still discussing this matter. ¡¸ This Gu Qing Shan guy is quite an interesting viin ¡¹ the green-cloak manmented. ¡¸ The fear he spread had left a deep impression, I can sense that he had already obtained the Statue of Fear¡¹ the old man said. ¡¸ Then, should we kill him? His soul will most likely be very valuable ¡¹the three-headed snake asked. The three spirits looked up at the blood moon in the sky. After causing such a hugemotion, the decision must definitely be made by the Judicial Lord himself. ¡¸-Observe him for a bit longer ¡¹ A resounding voice echoed from the sky above: ¡¸ If he is purely after destruction and evil, I wee such an exceptional character; but if he had other intentions, I will personally show him what is eternal suffering and torture ¡¹ The three spirits respectfully answered at the same time: ¡¸ Understood! As you will ¡¹ At the same time¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan took a step forward and grasped the Earth sword. Seeing that, Shannu also took a step forward and tightly grasped the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. They both raised their swords. Laura anxiously gulped. Ready¡ª¡ª ¡¸ Then we will excuse ourselves for now ¡¹the three spirits said. ¡¸ Hm, I will also step away for now. Let ck City remain as it had always been for now ¡¹the blood moon said. As soon as it said that, the blood moon vanished. -it had left. The old man, the green-cloak man, and the three-headed snake exchanged nces, preparing themselves to leave as well. In that instant, Gu Qing Shan suddenly called out: ¡°Kill!¡± Two swords abruptly swung down at the same time! # Chapter 1700: Uncovering the secret of the frozen corpse

Chapter 1700: Uncovering the secret of the frozen corpse

Trantor: La0o9 As the three-headed snake prepared to leave, it suddenly felt a sharp pain on its body. Two figures appeared next to its body, both wielding a sword in their hands and unleashed over thousands of shes in a split second. ¡¸ Hisssss¡ª¨C ¡¹ The three heads of the snake each hissed in anger. But it was unable to retaliate at all, as some sort of lightning-based power had been inflicted onto its body that caused it to lose control. At that very moment, the blood moon that had gone away earlier instantly reappeared in the sky. The old man and green-cloak man also reappeared. ¡¸ How dare you! ¡¹ ¡¸ You have a death wish! ¡¹ Immense killing intent swiftly surged forward to envelope the two sword-swinging figures. Both of them would be shattered in mere seconds if that were to hit! But Gu Qing Shan and Shannu didn¡¯t stop their barrage of attacks at all. Gu Qing Shan shouted as he continued to swing his sword: ¡°Devil of True Antiquity¡ª-¡± Fwooooaam!!!!! An unusual phenomenon immediately followed! The sky turned into a deep shade of blue, putting everything around them into absolute stasis. The wind had also stopped. The three-headed snake, the old man, as well as the green-cloak man had all lost their ability to move, everything in this world was frozen in time. ¡¸ Ten! ¡¹ A profound deep voice echoed from the sky. Only the blood moon continued to move around within the dark blue void. ¡¸ WHO!? ¡¹ ¡¸ WHO EXACTLY IS IT!? Directly descending upon my Grand Evil world like this, the entire Dusty World will not let this slide! ¡¹ The blood moon angrily roared. No one answered it. Deep above the sky, the voice continued to count down: ¡¸ Nine! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan and Shannu had both already sheathed their swords, an umbre appeared behind and covered each of them. The two of them vanished without a trace. Blood-colored realm spirits then manifested one after another. ¡¸ Eight! ¡¹ The voice continued to echo. The blood moon suddenly gave off a resounding howl and began to fly up towards the sky. At the same time, numerous blood-colored realm spirits had already surrounded the three-headed snake. The three-headed snake still couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡¸ Seize this chance and make it explode! ¡¹the bloody giant shouted. All the realm spirits acted at once¡ª¡ª- ¡¸ Seven! ¡¹ The voice continued to count from far above the sky. Boom¡ª¡ª- The blood moon fell down from above. Visible shockwaves could be seen sweeping down from above, instantly blowing the entirety of ck City away. The world was destroyed. All the living beings had already been blown away somewhere, their survival now aplete mystery. A deep chuckle was heard from above the sky: ¡¸ Can¡¯t me me when you¡¯re the one seeking death¡ª¡ª- six! ¡¹ As soon as that count was reached. All the blood-colored spirits scattered. The only thing left of the three-headed snake was a pulpy mass of flesh. Gu Qing Shan reappeared once again in the middle, using his sword to stab the mass of pulpy flesh and flung it far above the sky. The pulpy flesh faded away as it flew up. ¡¸ Gahaha¡ª¡ª gasha¡ª- gasha¡ª¡ª ¡¹ A series of chewing noises resounded throughout the entire dark blue world. Five. Four. Three. Two. One. The scenery started to turn into a faint gust of wind that circled around Gu Qing Shan like a tornado. The Overlooker of Myriad Realms¡¯ voice could be heard in his mind: ¡¸ Themotion this time was a bit much. I won¡¯t be able toe out for food again for a while since I¡¯m going to stay in hiding ¡¹ ¡¸ You need to destroy those three world essence relics quickly ¡¹ The third world essence relic fell down into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, which was a ck badge. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, those fellows from the depths of the Dusty World is about to arrive¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡¸ You¡¯re definitely no match for them, hurry up and run! ¡¹ Hoh¡ª¡ª- The gust of wind flew away with violent noises. Everything around him returns to normal. Gu Qing Shan held onto Laura, retrieved his swords, then manifested white fog around his body. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Laura hurriedly asked. ¡°Even the Devil of True Antiquity had fled, so of course we need to run as well¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. As he said that, immensely powerful presences could be felt appearing one by one. ¡¸ Something is invading our Dusty World, hurry! Call for help! Summon the most powerful ones! ¡¹someone called out. ¡°Indeed...¡± someone else responded. ¡º War? ¡» ¡°Let¡¯s gather our forces first¡± A long war horn resounded. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had already left with Laura. ... The ruined world. As soon as Gu Qing Shan appeared, he took out all three world essence relics without a pause. ¡°They¡¯re going to realize something is amiss very soon, so we need to seize our time!¡± Saying so, he took out the casting mold of the Key of the Wind. As soon as the casting mold appeared, the statue, the badge, as well as the trumpet sensed it and started shaking. They flew up and fell into the casting mold, each slowly melting into a liquid that poured itself into the mold. The entire mold had now been filled with opaque liquid metal and started to give off a faint golden light. The liquid metal visibly flowed along the mold toe into contact with the key body and fused with it into a solid piece. ¡ª¨Cit is nowplete. The key was now in three different colors, which were respectively a bronze handle, a ck connective piece, a crimson and grey key body, and a light golden key head. They were respectively the three coins, the Gloomy City¡¯s evil Holy Relic, the Clock Tower world¡¯s pocket watch, the ruined world¡¯s pentagonal polyhedron, as well as the Grand Evil world¡¯s three world essence relics. A cracking noise could be heard. The entire casting moldpletely crumbled and turned into tiny particles that were scattered by the wind. However, aplete Key of the Wind was done! ¡ª¡ªthis wasn¡¯t just the Key of the Wind, but also the ¡®Traveler¡¯s Key¡¯ that my parents left me! 1 With it, I would be able to open another Reality Gate and bring everyone away from this Boundless Void. There would no longer be a need to fear the Apocalypse! Everyone can survive! With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself from feeling a bit ecstatic, even with everything he¡¯s been through. A golden light emerged from inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The ck Book of the Sea also appeared. These two Pir God Soul Artifacts continuously circled around the key, calling out in joy. A line of text appeared on the Book of the Sea and was shown to Gu Qing Shan: [The Key of the Wind¡¯s soul has sensed the key¡¯s physical form and ising here] Gu Qing Shan slightly nodded. ¡ª¡ª¨CI¡¯ve collected three of the Four Pirs! This is naturally something to celebrate, but the most important thing is still the other half of the secret. The frozen corpse¡¯s secret! While he was thinking that, the War God UI had already reacted. Lines of glowing text appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve obtained theplete Traveler¡¯s Key] [Attention, a sealing technique that surpasses your understanding has been undone] [There is only one chance, you must listen to it carefully] A mass of translucent light emerged from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest and flew into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, stopping in front of the Traveler¡¯s Key. Gu Qing Shan immediately calmed his breathing and prepared himself. Very quickly, the frozen corpse¡¯s voice emerged from the translucent light: [¡ª¨CWith thest of my power, I discovered an absolute ¡®Effect¡¯ among the numerous undetermined futures] [At a certain point in the future, everything within the Reality Gate would no longer be salvageable] [At the very moment that the Samsara sh for Supremacy begins, the Apocalyptic Envoys hidden among the six realms will also awaken] [The Apocalyptic Envoys will summon 99 Apocalypse Sequences to directly break through the Reality Gate and destroy everything within] [Because of this, if I can find the Traveler¡¯s Key, I must flee this Reality Gate before the Samsara sh for Supremacy begins!] [Do not stall, hurry up!] [That true secret is hidden at the deepest depth of this world inside the Reality Gate] [It is a different Reality Gate] [That¡¯s right, there are numerous Reality Gates within the void, but the reason why I had paid attention to this particr one was because of how powerful its guardian was] [Not even I was a match for them!] [For countless years, this Reality Gate had been under the influence of a unique power so that no one could approach or even take notice of it] [But as I am an extremely unique Apocalypse, I managed to notice this nearly indiscernible minor detail within the infinite worlds of the Boundless Void] [After much research, I managed to confirm that it was a perfect match for that shocking secret¡ª¡ª] [It is absolutely the rarest type of Reality Gate among all the Reality Gates, one that if someone could open, they would find...] [A future without any Apocalypses, as well as a world that had never been seen before] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. The translucent light had already begun to grow dim. The frozen corpse¡¯s voice also gradually became weaker: [The future I can see is very limited, but I will definitely not give up on this Reality Gate] [My subconscious will persist] [It will find that Reality Gate and put a secret marking on it at an appropriate time] [The marking is a specific unique term among Apocalypse Sequences¡ª¡ª] [I will call it the ¡®Eternal Abyss¡¯] [That Reality Gate will be at the very bottom of the Abyss, guarded by an unknown demonic creature that makes sure no one would be able to go past it] [¡ª¨CEven while sealed, I will do everything in my power and search for a solution through the countless years in hope or forging a powerful weapon that would be able to specially eliminate that demonic creature] [In the future, that weapon will have the following title:] [¡ª¨Cthe Abyssal Soul Artifact, the main body of the Abyssal Weapon, Evil-warding weapon of the Bottomless Abyss, the Guardians against ultimate extinction, the Swords of Changing Fate, the Key to infinite worlds, the legendary twin swords: Heaven and Earth] 1 # Chapter 1701: What is your fate?

Chapter 1701: What is your fate?

Within the Boundless Void. Ice was continuously spreading to freezerge sections of the void at once. As far as the eye can see, the void had bepletely dead. Ever since the two Unfathomable Apocalypses had retreated, the ice had continued to spread without ending, up until this very moment¡ª¨C Bang!!! A giant whose entire body was d in frost broke through the ice and suddenly appeared in the void. [Hoh... hoh... finally caught you...] The giant opened his palm to reveal a grey eyeball inside. The eyeball seemed to want to struggle, but after being caught by the giant, it was immediately covered by ayer of frost and was unable to move at all. The giant then grabbed the eyeball with his fingers and pushed it directly into his eye socket. The eyeball shifted around the socket a bit, uttered a curt shriek, then quickly lost its vigor. Immediately after that, a different type of vigor could be seen from the eye. A flickering dark blue shiver started to manifest inside the giant¡¯s eyes. [AARRRGH!] The giant uttered a resounding howl. Like a raging storm, a destructive presence started to spread in every direction from the giant¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ª¨Che had finally regained hisplete body. All the ice within the void of space crumbled and disappeared. Everything had returned to normal. The frozen giant looked around, then muttered to itself: [Now that I¡¯ve regained my full strength¡ª¨C should I head into the Dusty World to look for Gu Qing Shan, or to rece his Shifu at the Reality Gate?] Suddenly, a female voice sounded from nearby: [You can¡¯t do either of them, since I need your help here] The frozen giant turned his gaze towards the void of space with a harrowing pressure from his eyes. A stranger dares talk to me this way? The frozen giant scoffed and asked: [¡ªWho are you? Do you think you canmand or order me around just because you know a bit of the Law of Time?] The void slightly shifted. A girl with silvery white hair emerged. [Shroud, you might know me, I¡¯m Su Xue Er] the girl told him. The frozen corpse evaluated her, then retracted his pressure and smiled: [I do you know, you¡¯re Gu Qing Shan¡¯s¡ª¡ª-] He suddenly stopped. ¡ª¨Can inexplicable sense of connection was enlightenment in his mind. Since Shroud hadpletely be one with the frozen corpse, both his strength and perspective had surpassed himself in the past, allowing him to naturally discover certain things. The frozen giant¡¯s expression became solemn and subconsciously muttered: [You¡ª you¡¯re¡ª¨C that is¡ª¡ª] Su Xue Er smiled back at him and said: [The attributes of Time and Fate had always been very strong, haven¡¯t they?] [Indeed] the frozen giant admitted. [The Dusty World is about to depart, in other words, Gu Qing Shan will return very soon] Su Xue Er said. [How do you know¡ª¡ª] as soon as the frozen giant asked this, he realized the answer and sighed: [If even you had learnt about this, then the situation is truly dire] [That¡¯s right. You and I cannot go anywhere, we need to make the preparations before Gu Qing Shan returns] Su Xue Er told him. [How are things on his side?] the frozen giant asked. This time, it was Su Xue Er¡¯s turn to sigh and replied: [I¡¯m not by his side, so how could I know about his situation?] The frozen corpse remained silent briefly before suddenly saying: [Did you know? Everything you¡¯ve done would only bring cmity to yourself] [The Apocalypse is about to destroy everything already¡ª¡ª perhaps it¡¯ll be today, or perhaps it¡¯ll be tomorrow. What else do I have to care about at this point in time?] Su Xue Er shook her head. The frozen corpse exined to her in a profound tone: [You will receive very severe punishments sooner orter. Even if you manage to escape from it, the only way for you to go is up. It will be the same as walking up an endless staircase, the higher you climb, the deeper the stairs ahead will be, there is no ending, only an infinitely winding path¡ª¡ª will you really not regret it?] Su Xue Er looked towards the darkness of the void and muttered: [My every waking moment is spent thinking of him. As long as he is alive, my heart would still be alive; but if he dies, living is no different from being dead for me, so I have nothing to regret] The frozen giant felt her emotions and seemed to have remembered something as he appeared visibly sorrowful. [Alright, tell me what you need me to do] the frozen giant said. [We¡¯re heading to the Eternal Abyss and forge the apanyingponents of the twin swords Heaven and Earth] Su Xue Er said. [So you... already knew?] the frozen corpse appeared surprised. [No, I¡¯m simply making an assumption. With how much of history I¡¯ve observed, being able to notice one thing or another is very normal, and I suspect that the situation had gotten extremely urgent¡ª¨C only you and I would be able toplete this task, and we need to hurry up as well!] Su Xue Er said. [...Alright] the frozen giant replied. ... The Dusty World. Gu Qing Shan was standing in the middle of a ruin, ignoring as the translucent mass of light disappeared. The frozen corpse¡¯s secret has been fully revealed. And now, the Key of the Wind that represents the Wind Pir was in his hands. ¡°That can¡¯t be right...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡°What do you mean ¡®can¡¯t be right¡¯, you¡¯ve obtained three of the Four Saint Pir Soul Artifacts, Gu Qing Shan!¡± Laura excitedly said. ¡°Compared to that, I¡¯m more concerned about the secret just now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Laura was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but question: ¡°Secret? What secret?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something and asked her in return: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the words of the translucent light earlier?¡± ¡°What translucent light? Howe I didn¡¯t see anything at all?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan instantly understood. No wonder the War God UI told me to listen carefully, so this secret can only be heard by the one who unlocks it. But why the twin swords Heaven and Earth? I perfectly understand the power of these two swords. If there really was an unknown demonic creature that not even the frozen corpse can win again, how would the twin swords Heaven and Earth be able to defeat it? While the frozen corpse was in slumber, it was capable of using its blood to create the Myriad Gods to fight against all the Apocalypses that entered the Reality Gate. Just imagine how powerful it would be after awakening! But if there was a demonic creature that not even the frozen corpse could defeat, how would the twin swords Heaven and Earth actually defeat such a thing? As he thought to this point, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but call out: ¡°Earth sword¡± ¡¸ I¡¯m here ¡¹the Earth sword answered. ¡°Do you and the Heaven sword have some sort of hidden ultimate techniques?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ We don¡¯t. Even if you collect all the apanyingponents, the Heaven sword and I would only be able to open the path to many parallel worlds, which you¡¯ve already seen back in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts ¡¹the Earth sword said. ¡°No other abilities at all?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ I know how to tell one-shot gags, while Heaven sword can sleep, can these be considered abilities? ¡¹the Earth sword asked him in return. ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan felt nothing but thick fog in front of his eyes, unable to discern the truth. But he still remembers perfectly the matter regarding the bottom of the Eternal Abyss. When the Wraith realm used the Samsara Divine Skill [Lead the people] to summon that divine corpse in search of the Inner ne, Shroud had briefly mentioned this. What did he say at the time? ... ¡°...As the Inner ne was destroyed, that space was upied with numerous creatures that couldn¡¯t be defeated with strength alone¡ª¡ª- they were true demonic creatures that I couldn¡¯t try to probe even at the peak of my strength...¡± ¡°The Abyss has found a secret passage that leads into the Inner ne, which is being hidden at the bottom of the Abyss... There is only a single demonic creature guarding that ce. Although it is unimaginably powerful, after countless years, the Abyss had finally found the method to get rid of it¡± ¡°However, the method that the Abyss came up with was stolen by the Soul Shrieker not too long after it was conceived... Gu Qing Shan, the method is currently in your possession¡± ... In that case, it really should be the twin swords Heaven and Earth! Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply and decided not to think any further about this. There are a lot of strange questionable points about this, but there¡¯s so little information right now that I can¡¯t even begin to discern the truth. The only thing that¡¯s confirmed is that the frozen corpse¡¯s secret has been unlocked. A unique, one-of-a-kind Reality Gate! Behind his Reality Gate lies a future without any Apocalypses. And the frozen corpse had marked this Reality Gate by cing it at the very bottom of the Eternal Abyss. We now have a way out. Let¡¯s hurry and take a look at it! While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a skeleton appeared from the void of space. The skeleton spoke in a hoarse female voice: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, time is almost up, the Dusty World will soon leave this Space Vortex behind, have youpleted what you needed to do? ¡¹ ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished forging the key¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Thedy reminded him again: ¡¸ Do not arbitrarily attempt to open other Reality Gates. Many other Boundless Voids had already been destroyed, in which unknown terror and danger hides ¡¹ ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Hurry up and go, let¡¯s hope there will be a day where we meet again ¡¹the hoarse female voice told him. Gu Qing Shan solemnly sped his fist and said: ¡°Thank you for taking care of me up until now¡± The hoarse female voice lightly chuckled, then said: ¡¸ I¡¯ve already bestowed the Sacrificial Dance to you, you had better continue to practice and let it evolve further and further, as if shall be your greatest aid ¡¹ ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡¸ What about Laura? [Returned Bramble Blood], do you not wish to remain? ¡¹the hoarse female voice asked. Laura appeared and bowed towards the skeleton, speaking to her in a respectful tone: ¡°Thank you, your grace, but I need to return with Gu Qing Shan¡± The skeleton wanted to say something else, but suddenly stopped and instead told them: ¡¸ Very well, the two of you should leave, I¡¯m going to leave as well ¡¹ She reached her hand into the void of space and tapped. Oong¡ª¡ª¨C An invisible fluctuation swept across the world. ¡¸ The barrier has temporarily disappeared, now go! ¡¹the hoarse female voice urged them. ¡°Yes, I hope that we will be able toe here again in the future. At that time, I will solemnly give you my thanks¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist towards her, then manifested white fog around his body. [Fog Realm Descent]! He stepped backwards into the fog and disappeared from the Dusty World. The only thing left in the ruined world was a skeleton. Its figure seemed lonely and deste. It lowered its head, seemingly pondering something. Not too long after that. Numerous fluctuations appeared behind the skeleton. Dozens of presences emerged like invisible wind that circled around the skeleton. Voices called out one after another: ¡°There has been a big issue with the Grand Evil world, and the one who initiated the war seems to be here¡± ¡¸ That¡¯s right, but I never thought that this esteemeddy would vite the irond rule to sneak that person away ¡¹ ¡º As well as the [Returned Bramble Blood] who should have originally returned to the Dusty World as well.. ¡» ¡°Esteemeddy, would you care to exin, for what reason¡ª¨C¡± The skeleton slowly looked up. ¡¸ I¡¯m in quite a bad mood today, if anyone says another word, I¡¯ll kill that person ¡¹it casually dered. In an instant, all the voices vanished. The dozen presences seemed to have vanished like they never existed in the first ce, leaving this world almost right away. Silence. The only thing left in the ruined world wasplete silence. The skeleton was also silent. After a long while, it finally sighed and muttered: ¡¸ Pitiful one, your fate... what exactly will it be? ¡¹ ¡¸ Unfortunately... I probably won¡¯t be able to see it ¡¹ # Chapter 1702: Gone

Chapter 1702: Gone

Trantor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan appeared within the dark void. ¡°Where are we heading?¡± Laura asked. Gu Qing Shan looked at the Key of the Wind in his hand and said: ¡°We can¡¯t be running around like headless chickens. We need to wait until the Key of the Wind¡¯s spirit returns into the key before we can decide what to do next¡± ¡ª¡ª-who would have thought that the Reality Gate was actually hidden at the bottom of the Eternal Abyss and is being protected by an unknown demonic creature. I still can¡¯t imagine the twin swords Heaven and Earth being able to deal with such a monster at all. He suddenly thought of something and opened the Book of the Sea, asking it: ¡°Do you know the demonic creature at the bottom of the Eternal Abyss?¡± The Book of the Sea answered: [It doesn¡¯t belong to the void, nor has any living being ever seen it, so I don¡¯t know] Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you know all knowledge in existence?¡± [Can something that no one has ever seen be considered knowledge?] the Book of the Sea asked in return. That¡¯s true, but¡ª¨C ¡°But Shroud had definitely seen that demonic creature in the past, otherwise, how would he know about its existence?¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted. [He had seen that demonic creature, but he isn¡¯t a living being, but an Apocalypse] the Book of the Sea answered. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t say anything to that. At this point, the Key of the Wind in his hand suddenly jumped up by itself and gave off an ecstatic noise. The Book of the Sea and golden coin also flew up and happily cheered. The Key of the Wind circled twice around Gu Qing Shan and spoke in humannguage: ¡°How unimaginable, someone had actually managed to collect three among the Four Saint Pirs, I suppose that you¡¯re going to look for the Soul Artifact that represents the Fire Saint Pir after this?¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to greet it, then turned to the Book of the Sea and said: ¡°Yeah, but before that, I want to make this issue clear¡± The Book of the Sea honestly answered: [I¡¯ve already told you, only after a living being or I have personally witnessed something would a corresponding knowledgee into existence] Laura tilted her head and chimed in: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, let¡¯s go take a look at that demonic creature right now¡± ¡°Do you mean¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s use [Infinite Worlds Shelter]¡ª¨C this is the rarest ability of our Bramble race. Even the Judicial Lords of the Dusty World couldn¡¯t detect us at all, so I¡¯m guessing that demonic creature wouldn¡¯t be able to see us either¡± ¡°...It¡¯s worth a shot¡± Gu Qing Shan said and grasped the Key of the Wind. ¡°I want to travel to the bottom of the Eternal Abyss¡ª¡ª- no, there¡¯s no need to go directly to the bottom, it¡¯ll be enough if we can go near that ce, can you take us there?¡± he asked. The Key of the Wind answered: ¡°Of course I can, I¡¯m capable of taking you to any location, but each time you use me, you¡¯ll need to expend your lifespan¡± ¡°Lifespan?¡± ¡°Yes, these are the rules of the Wind Saint Pir, it cannot be changed¡± ¡°How much will you need?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°After the frozen corpse and the eye left, the Eternal Abyss had be thoroughly tattered¡ª¡ª it isn¡¯t a particrly unique ce, so all you need to do is expend one year of your lifespan and I will be able to take you here¡± the Crimson Demon Divine Spear said. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows rxed. For an entity at his level, one year of lifespan was essentially nothing. ¡°Deal. Laura, put up your umbre first!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. Laura immediately opened her flower umbre and put it over their heads. ¡°Are you ready?¡± the Key of the Wind asked. ¡°Ready¡± Gu Qing Shan and Laura both answered. The Key of the Wind abruptly gave off a green sh of light that illuminated the dark void. It then flew into the air and drew the shape of a door into the void. ¡°Push it open and you¡¯ll arrive at the vicinity of the Eternal Abyss¡ª- before that, please put me away carefully, I don¡¯t want to be eaten by the demonic creature¡± the Key of the Wind told him. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan grabbed the Key of the Wind and carefully hid it on his person before opening the door. As soon as the door was opened, the green light enveloped Gu Qing Shan and Laura. The two of them then vanished without a trace. ... The bottom of the Eternal Abyss. Without a sound or warning, Gu Qing Shan and Laura had arrived. In their visions, everything around them was a reddish kind of flesh that had undergone necrosis, all of which gave off a small bit of red light that illuminated that area in a bright red hue. This flesh was no longer like they were in the past, it wasn¡¯t writhing or giving off any sort of thick poisonous fog. Nor were there any Abyssal forms to be found around here. ¡ª¨Cother than the red flow of the flesh, there was no vitality to be seen at all. The Key of the Wind¡¯s voice echoed in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind: ¡°Keep flying down from here, after a few minutes, you¡¯ll reach the bottom of the Eternal Abyss¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down. The dried-up red flesh had formed arge circle that reached endlessly down the darkness. Laura silently stuck close to Gu Qing Shan and muttered: ¡°This ce gives off a really chilling impression. Gu Qing Shan consoled her: ¡°It¡¯s okay, the frozen corpse had already left, there should no longer be any danger here¡ª¡ª- except that demonic creature¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to stay here for too long, it feels ufortable somehow¡± Laura said. ¡°Keep your umbre steady, we¡¯re going to scout it out¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Hm¡± Laura replied. The two of them jumped up and began to fly downwards. After not too long, even thest of the red glow had disappeared, allowing the darkness topletely swallow their figures. Silent. Quiet. Hushed. Stifling darkness. This persisted until Gu Qing Shan and Laura gradually slowed down. A gigantic figure had appeared within the profound darkness. It waspletely motionless, almost as if it wasying in slumber. The entity¡¯s figure far surpassed their imaginations, as Gu Qing Shan and Laura looked like two specks of dust in front of a dinosaurpared to it. Within the range of their visions, the only thing they could see was some of the scales on its body. ¡ª¡ªfortunately, they didn¡¯t disturb it at all. ¡°Is it a dragon?¡± Laura sent her voice and asked. ¡°Most likely not, I¡¯ve never seen such a huge dragon before¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Laura trembled a bit. She held her breath and sat down on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder, both hands holding tightly onto the flower umbre. Gu Qing Shan confirmed that she had taken control of her emotions before taking the Book of the Sea out again. ¡°Book of the Sea, can you see it?¡± he asked in a whisper. [I can] the Book of the Sea answered. ¡°Then, do you have knowledge regarding it now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [What do you wish to learn about this demonic creature? Its strength? Unique characteristics? Or why is it guarding that gate?] the Book of the Sea asked. ¡°Can you tell me all of that?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. [No, I definitely cannot reveal so much. ording to my experience, entities that didn¡¯t originallye from the void might be able to sense us talking about it. And if it wants to take a look at what we actually are¡ª¡ª if it does so much as harbor these thoughts, the consequences would be unimaginable] the Book of the Sea replied. It then added: [Of course, I don¡¯t know whether or not this experience would be correct either. After all, you first need to expend your wealth in order for this knowledge to manifest and be known to both you and I] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression shifted somewhat. If the Book of the Sea had said so, I need to be even more careful about this. Then, what kind of information do I want to know about this demonic creature? Gu Qing Shan silently thought about it for a while before sending his voice: ¡°I want to know its background¡± [Background?] the Book of the Sea asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what kind of characteristics, abilities, or secrets it may have, it would still be impossible for me to triumph against it, so I want to know its background. This is the most valuable information for the current situation¡± replied. [You will need to pay 90% of your wealth] the Book of the Sea told him. ¡°I¡¯ll ept it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A secondter, he felt some tiny movement within his ring. The majority of the treasures hidden within the ring had disappeared. At the same time, the Book of the Sea flipped open by itself and started disying some text on humanmonnguage: [Samsara Heavenly Emperor (clone)] [This is the Samsara Heavenly Emperor, it originated from the Samsara and had arrived in this Reality Gate countless years ago. Sensing this location¡¯s unique properties, it remained here to protect it] [It forbids anyone from approaching this location as it is responsible for protecting this secret] [Special note: This is only a shadow image that was recently created, having only 10% of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s strength¡ª¡ª the real Heavenly Emperor had already disappeared somewhere unknown] Gu Qing Shan quickly read through everything. ¡ª¡ªIs the Samsara Heavenly Emperor the same as the Heaven realm¡¯s Grand Emperor that I saw? If this was only a shadow image, where did the real one go? ¡°I really couldn¡¯t imagine that this Samsara guy had been making arrangements since that long ago¡± Lauramented. Gu Qing Shan told her: ¡°The Samsara is the ultimate weapon of living beings, so someone who could be the Heavenly Emperor within the Samsara would definitely not be simple. You should never underestimate them for even a second¡± As soon as he said that, he suddenly realized something. ¡ª¨Cnow that I think about it, numerous events had urred during the long history of the Space Vortex. But the people of the Samsara had all fallen into slumber. Had they truly been sleeping? Or could it be that they¡¯ve been silently watching over this ce, waiting for the Samsara¡¯s evolution toplete? ¡ª¨Cthis is only a shadow image. The real one isn¡¯t here. Where had he actually gone to? The Thousand Dragons Ancestor had used his Origin Hex to cause all the participants of the Samsara sh for Supremacy to be stalled in ce. But what if there had been some people who never appeared at all in the first ce, only watching from the sidelines? Numerous thoughts shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. He suddenly recalled something. After all... That situation should be... He immediately asked: ¡°Book of the Sea, I want to know something else. If the Samsara wishes to initiate the Age of the sh, but a Chosen Saint candidate insists on not starting it no matter what, do they have any methods topletely bypass this person?¡± [You don¡¯t have much remaining, I want all of the wealth you currently own] the Book of the Sea replied. ¡°Take it!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. Lines of text then appeared on the Book of the Sea: [As long as they are within a different Space-Time, or a different Space Vortex, they would be able to bypass the uncooperative Chosen Saint to directly begin the Samsara sh for Supremacy] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart gradually sank. ¡ª¨C¡®that situation¡¯ seems more and more likely by the second. He immediately took out the Key of the Wind and told it: ¡°Bring me to the other Reality Gate, the one with numerous Apocalypses surrounding it from the outside, my Shifu is currently guarding it!¡± ¡°Five years of lifespan¡± the Key of the Wind said. [Deal, now hurry and take me there!¡± Gu Qing Shan urged. The Key of the Wind abruptly gave off a green sh of light that depicted the shape of a door in the darkness. Gu Qing Shan immediately put his hand on the door. In an instant, he and Laura had both vanished from the bottom of the Abyss. ... In the void, a pair of endlessly gigantic gates was giving off resounding noises. It sounded like something was knocking on the door from the outside. Inside the gates. Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared here. ¡°Shifu!¡± he loudly called out. His voice resounded and drifted far within this vast Space Vortex. But there was no answer. ¡°Strange, wasn¡¯t your Shifu supposed to be here guarding the Reality Gate?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Shifu!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted out loud again. Still no answer. ¡ª¨CXie Dao Ling was no longer here. On the other hand, the two gates were trembling terribly as if something was about to push it open. ¡°The Gate! Gu Qing Shan! The Gate is about to be opened!¡± Laura hurriedly called out.. # Chapter 1703: Activating the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon

Chapter 1703: Activating the Apocalyptic Divine Weapon

¡°Gu Qing Shan, the Gates are about to be opened!¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan! Gu Qing Shan! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Laura was panicking so much that she was screaming. Gu Qing Shan stood in the void of space, his expressionpletely nk. No matter how Laura shouted, he didn¡¯t react at all. Suddenly, a sword appeared in the void of space. The Earth sword! ¡¸ No need to keep calling him, he¡¯s not here right now ¡¹the Earth sword spoke with a heavy mountainous tone. ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± Laura was surprised and took a closer look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¨Chis soul doesn¡¯t seem to be inside his body. The Earth sword solemnly told her: ¡°The Heaven sword is sleeping, so Chao Yin sword and I will stay here to protect you and Gu Qing Shan¡± Another sword appeared and rang out ¡®oong¡¯ towards Laura. It was Chao Yin. ¡°Then¡ª- where did Gu Qing Shan¡¯s soul go?¡± Laura asked. The Earth sword replied: ¡¸ Someone wanted to meet him, and they¡¯re in a lot of hurry, so he left right away ¡¹ Laura silently muttered: ¡°There won¡¯t be any danger right? He¡¯s gone with only his soul... and all of you are still here...¡± ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s an old friend. Not to mention, Gu Qing Shan is carrying the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and the three Saint Pir Soul Artifacts with him ¡¹ ... Gu Qing Shan was flying rapidly through the void of space. This time, his speed far surpassed that of the past, he could even sense just how anxious and hurried the force pulling him was. Everything around him had already be blurred images that vanished in an instant. A barren world then appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. A bronze pir connecting heaven and earth without an end in sight. As if it had stood there from the beginning of time, firmly remaining for countless eons. A giant corpse wearing a ck suit of armor was pinned onto the bronze pir. No one knew who he was, where he came from, or why he was pinned on the pir. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze. When he came here in the past, he could still see arge number of ck skeletons wandering aimlessly on the ground. But right now, the entire ground was filled with nothing but ck skeletons. These skeletons were piling on top of one another, all gathering at the foot of the bronze pir. The ck skeletons seemed to have realized something and were in aplete frenzy, climbing the bronze pir with reckless abandon. Whenever one of the ck skeletons approached the bronze pir, a bolt of lightning would arc off from the bronze pir and st the ck skeleton to bits. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, there¡¯s no time!¡± the giant corpse suddenly called out. Gu Qing Shan immediately replied: ¡°What are you talking about? If it isn¡¯t anything important, please send me back immediately, there¡¯s a very urgent matter on my side¡± Shifu is gone. That¡¯s naturally the work of those Samsara bastards. They¡¯re trying topletely bypass me as the Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm and initiate the Samsara sh for Supremacy! I need to quickly find Shifu¡ª¨C The giant corpse answered him with a thunderous voice: ¡°No, you can¡¯t go. You¡¯ve made a mistake, and I¡¯ve also made a mistake, everything within this Reality Gate had already been arranged for from the beginning¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned briefly. He then saw a sh of blurry light appearing in the void of space. The giant corpse exined: ¡°Among the numerous Boundless Voids, only this void houses the fourplete Saint Pirs, and only the fourplete Saint Pirs would be able to manifest a Soul Artifact¡ª¡ª they are jointly hailed as the greatest treasures of the void¡± The sh of light then turned into a glowing red gem pendant, which gradually became clear as if it was directly in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Among the Four Saint Pirs, the most powerful Soul Artifact is capable of creating miracles, which was the Pendant of Fire¡± ¡°Where is this pendant?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked The giant corpse told him in return: ¡°Just listen to me to the end¡ª- if someone was to make a wish to the Pendant of me, it would definitelye up with a way to fulfil your wish, but the price would be the most precious thing you have¡± As soon as he said that, another image appeared¡ª¡ª In the image, a sky-eclipsing ck sword emerged from among the clouds and lightly swung towards the numerous stars in the sky. Billions of stars were snuffed out in an instant. The ck swordpletely took up the sky as far as the eye could see, but it also started crumbling as soon as the swing was finished. A clear chiming female voice suddenly resounded in the sky: ¡°Metal ¨C Wood ¨C Water ¨C Fire ¨C Earth, Wind ¨C Lightning ¨C Light ¨C Dark ¨C Sound, halt!¡± In an instant, all living beings in the world were put into stasis, not even the wind could move forward. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve already witnessed this before. This was your Shifu¡¯s previous life, as well as the scene of when the Samsara entered this Reality Gate¡± the giant corpse exined. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°That¡¯s right, but why are you showing me this? Could it be that my Shifu had gotten the Pendant of Fire?¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t her, but rather the Heavenly King¡± ¡°...Heavenly King?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± The two images became ovepped, disying the scene of countless fragments of the Samsara flying through the Space Vortex. Suddenly, a hand reached out from a certain fragment of the Samsara and swiped towards the void of space. The Pendant of Fire immediately appeared from the void of space, tightly grasped by that hand. The giant corpse sighed and continued: ¡°When your Shifu broke through the Reality Gate, the Samsara Heavenly King had taken that opportunity to mobilize the Samsara¡¯s power to take the Soul Artifact of the Fire Saint Pir¡± Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave anymore. He calmed down and asked with a harrowing low voice: ¡°What did the Heavenly King use the Pendant of Fire to do?¡± The giant corpse told him: ¡°I¡¯m not sure what kind of price he had to pay, but in short, he had used the unimaginable power of the Pendant of Fire to obscure everyone¡¯s eyes, including my own¡ª¡ª no one had managed to discover what he had secretly done¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªWhat was his wish? Was it fulfilled?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Heavenly King is no longer within this Space Vortex, and the entire Samsara had already left this Reality Gate¡± the giant corpse answered. Already left? Gu Qing Shan was stunned, then felt a ominous feeling and asked: ¡°Are you saying¡ª¡ª¡± The giant corpse replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, Gu Qing Shan, your Shifu was also taken by him¡ª¨C the Heavenly King¡¯s wish had been fulfilled, that was why the Pendant of Fire¡¯s unimaginable power had scattered and allowed me to discover all of this¡± It¡¯s over. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart dropped. The entire Samsara had been brought to a ce without the Apocalypses. The Samsara had alreadypleted its evolution, and once the Samsara sh for Supremacy was over, it would bestow its evolved power to the Heavenly King and his subordinates. ¡ª¡ªthe ultimate weapon of all living beings. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly and seriously questioned: ¡°Even you were deceived? Could the Pendant of Fire¡¯s power have been so overwhelming?¡± The giant corpse sighed and said: ¡°Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind are capable of giving birth to all things. They are an extremely raremodity within this Age of Apocalypse, not to mention how they¡¯re rted to a certain ultimate secret... unfortunately, no one would be able to find out this secret, as the Heavenly King had already left this Reality Gate together with the Pendant of Fire¡± Gu Qing Shan thought through the entire matter from beginning to end and slowly said: ¡°He might have the Pendant of Fire, but I have the Key of the Wind¡ª¨C I¡¯m going to chase after him now¡± ¡°And then what?¡± the giant corpse asked. Gu Qing Shan calmly replied: ¡°Other than the Key of the Wind, I also have the Book of the Sea that can tell me how to fight against the Heavenly King; and the Coin of the Earth can grant me absolute luck¡ª¡ª- with three Saint Pir Soul Artifacts, I¡¯m notpletely helpless against the Heavenly King¡¯s single Soul Artifact¡± The giant corpse said: ¡°Well done, you¡¯ve managed to thought this far, but there¡¯s still one final issue¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Power¡± The giant corpse spoke in a heavy tone: ¡°The Samsara Heavenly King¡¯s strength far surpassed anything you¡¯ve ever imagined. Even if he only left 10% of power to guard the bottom of the Eternal Abyss, no one in the Boundless Void had ever been a match for him¡± ¡°What about the frozen corpse?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant corpse replied: ¡°Him? He would also be no match at all, but if it was only 10% of the Heavenly King¡¯s strength, he would certainly be an entity on the same level. However¡ª¡ª¡± Another screen of light appeared in the void of space. ... On the screen, a giant d in frost was standing in front of the Reality Gate, using all his strength to keep it shut. [Laura, hurry and take Gu Qing Shan away!] The giant shouted. ¡°Got it!¡± Laura loudly replied. She was quickly pulling on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body to bring him into an airship. ... ¡°After your Shifu was taken away, only the frozen corpse was still capable of stopping the Reality Gate so that the Apocalypses do not enter. Other than him, no one would be capable of fighting against the Heavenly King¡¯s clone¡± the giant corpse exined. ¡°But he¡¯s currently unable to move away¡ª¡ª was this something the Heavenly King prepared as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°From the looks of it, that might be the case¡± the giant corpse replied. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Such a ridiculously powerful enemy wielded the Pendant of Fire,manded the entire Samsara, and had been hiding in the shadows for countless years to n out everything. ¡ª¡ªhow terrifying he was! Is there really no way to win against the Heavenly King¡¯s clone to head through that Reality Gate? He and the giant corpse both fell silent. A few momentster. The giant corpse also sighed and couldn¡¯t say anything: ¡°The Apocalypse Sequences are about to finish rallying as well... Alright, you can return toe up with a solution to open the Reality Gate at the bottom of the Eternal Abyss, I will use thest of my power to help you¡ª¨C as well as helping myself¡± ¡°If we cannot win against the Heavenly King¡¯s clone, all of us will die!¡± Fwoom! With that deration, Gu Qing Shan was pulled away from this world with immense force. Almost instantly, he returned to his body and woke up. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯re awake? Shroud is currently stopping the Reality Gate, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to hold on for too long¡± Laura hurriedly told him. ¡°I know...¡± Gu Qing Shan replied and rapidly wracked his brain. The Heavenly King had already nned out everything. Even the frozen corpse was arranged by him to have no choice but to block the Reality Gate, unable to actually fight against the clone. ¡ª¡ª-but the frozen corpse headed into this Reality Gate specifically for the sake of this secret. The frozen corpse had used the Eternal Abyss to mark out that Reality Gate. Even if he couldn¡¯t win against the Heavenly King, does he really have no other solutions? ...Oh right. Within these numerous years, the frozen corpse had been continually researching the other party and prepared two swords¡ª¡ª¡ª Heaven and Earth. Gu Qing Shan frowned. I fully understand the powers of the Heaven sword and Earth sword. With these two swords, it should be impossible to win against an enemy at the level of the frozen corpse and the Heavenly King¡¯s clone! Where exactly is the issue? He opened the Book of the Sea and asked: ¡°I heard that the twin swords Heaven and Earth are capable of defeating the Heavenly King, how exactly would they be able to achieve such a thing?¡± The Book of the Sea answered: [I¡¯m sorry, but I cannot answer that] Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Don¡¯t you know about all knowledge?¡± [I only know the knowledge of the void, all things, and all living beings. I have no Apocalyptic knowledge!] the Book of the Sea replied in an irritated tone. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. Suddenly, a light female voice resounded from behind him: [Qing Shan, there¡¯s no need to ask it any further, it really doesn¡¯t know] Gu Qing Shan suddenly turned around. Long silvery-white hair, a slender feminine figure, and beautifully delicate features¡ª- Su Xue Er! Gu Qing Shan quickly stepped forward and embraced Su Xue Er. Su Xue Er let him embrace her as he wished, then kissed Gu Qing Shan on his lips. A very long kiss. Laura covered her eyes. Su Xue Er gently stroked Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face and softly asked: [Where are the twin swords Heaven and Earth?] Gu Qing Shan mobilized his thoughts. The Heaven sword and Earth sword both appeared behind him. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Xue Er, you¡¯ve done a lot of things, but how were you able to do that? When travelling through time, even I have to¡ª¡ª¡± Su Xue Er looked at him and waved her hands. Several dozenponents appeared from the void of space and began circling around the twin swords Heaven and Earth. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°These are... the apanyingponents of the Abyssal Sword... did you create another set?¡± [Yes. The twin swords Heaven and Earth must be one in order for there to be a chance to defeat that fellow at the bottom of the Eternal Abyss] Su Xue Er answered. ¡°I¡¯ve seen how they are after fusion, they definitely don¡¯t have that level of power¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused. Su Xue Er faintly smiled and softly answered: [It was because you are a living being that you couldn¡¯t fully exert theirtent powers] With a wave of her hand, the twin swords Heaven and Earth as well as all of the apanyingponents started flying towards her. [This two swords... were designed by the Eradicator of All Things and All Living beings, the unspeakable hushed Secret Apocalypse, it was made specifically to fight that fellow guarding the bottom of the Eternal Abyss] [In other words, only an Apocalypse would be able to truly exert their powers!] Fwoom! A destructive aura abruptly erupted from Su Xue Er¡¯s body. Seemingly sensing the aura she was giving off, all theponents as well as the twin swords Heaven and Earth began to give off a loud resonating sound. Su Xue Er lightly touched Gu Qing Shan¡¯s face again with a longing gaze. [Qing Shan...] [Shroud is currently watching over the Reality Gate, so there is only one Apocalypse that stands on your side now] [That is me] She finally said. # Chapter 1704: The Highest Sequence

Chapter 1704: The Highest Sequence

¡°You... are an Apocalypse? That joke isn¡¯t funny!¡± Looking at Su Xue Er, Gu Qing Shan felt the most anxiety he had ever felt in his life. From the very beginning to the very end, I¡¯ve always hoped for the reunion and life that woulde after the Apocalypse was over. ¡ª¨Cbut now, Su Xue Er has be an Apocalypse? Su Xue Er¡¯s tone became a bit softer and consoled him: [It¡¯s ok, this is the only way I would be able to help you...] She covered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mouth with her hand to prevent him from saying anything else and started speaking faster: [Qing Shan, there isn¡¯t much time, so listen to me seriously] [The Soul Artifact of the Fire Saint Pir had fulfilled the Heavenly King¡¯s wish, but the most precious thing it had taken from him as payment was his power to fight the Apocalypse] [The Heavenly King had always made sure to avoid a direct confrontation with the Apocalypses and would only order his subordinates to do so when there were no other choices] [The Pendant of Fire had obscured the entire truth, so even I had to spend all of my power to travel several times across the River of Time in order to discover the truth under the identity of an Apocalypse¡ª¡ª- but I was still unable to prevent the Heavenly King from fulfilling his wish] Su Xue Er exined. She carefully observed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze and dejectedly said: [To travel through Space-Time, I had to destroy many worlds in order to obtain enough power] Her eyes met. Gu Qing Shan gently clutched her hand and said in a low voice: ¡°You¡¯re not a bloodthirsty person, it¡¯s been hard on you¡± Su Xue Er shook her head and firmly said: [The Samsara sh for Supremacy has already begun. If the Heavenly King obtained the final victory, he would also gain the ultimate power after the Samsara¡¯s evolution¡ª¡ª all of his lost power would return, and even more!] [Qing Shan, I¡¯m an Apocalypse, with theplete power of the twin swords Heaven and Earth, I would be able to directly face off against the Heavenly King¡¯s clone, you can take that chance to go through that Reality Gate and chase after the Samsara] [You must stop the Heavenly King!] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unchanged and asked: ¡°Then what about you from now on?¡± Su Xue Er avoided his gaze and lowered her head: [Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine] Gu Qing Shan silently stared at Gu Qing Shan, then asked: ¡°As an Apocalypse, if you help me escape, what would happen to you when those powerful Apocalypse Sequences arrive?¡± Su Xue Er bit her lip without answering. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°And Shroud as well, he isn¡¯t the real Secret Apocalypse, those High Sequence Apocalypses had been constantly going after him¡± ¡ª-the entire Space Vortex is about to be destroyed. Although the Samsara had escaped, there were still numerous iplete worlds within the Space Vortex where countless living beings reside. As well as everyone on the Temporal Oasis. Anna, Zhang Ying Hao< Ye Fei Li, Barry, Kitty, Ye Ru XI. What would happen to everyone? Would they also have to lose their lives within this cmity? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart started beating heavily and said: ¡°...If I leave by myself, even if I defeat the Heavenly King and win the Samsara sh for Supremacy, that would still be meaningless to me¡± Su Xue Er hurriedly said: [The Samsara is the ultimate evolution weapon, once you obtain it¡ª¡ª-] Gu Qing Shan cut it her off and said: ¡°If it means losing everyone, that power would mean nothing to me¡± He turned his hand around and took out the Book of the Sea. ¡°Book of the Sea, I remember you said that there was hope for everyone to escape, please tell me how I would be able to do that¡± The Book of the Sea answered him: [You no longer have any wealth left, so if you want to know this, I must take all the wealth you will obtain in the next 3000 years¡ª¡ª this is the rules of the Soul Artifact] ¡°Why so much?¡± Laura impatiently cut in. The Book of the Sea answered: [There is no way around it, this matter is too crucial. It is literally the most important secret other than the ultimate secret that we Four Saint Pir Soul Artifacts were hiding] The Key of the Wind and Coin of the Earth also jumped out and gave off a clear chime. ¡°Why did all of youe out at once?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The Key of the Wind exined: [The Samsara Heavenly King doesn¡¯t know that the Four Saint Pirs absolutely cannot be in two different Boundless Voids, otherwise, the power of the four Soul Artifacts would no longer be concealed and could be felt by the billions of Boundless Voids] The Book of the Sea continued: [Because of that, we also need you. We will apany you in chasing after the Pendant of Fire] The Coin of the Earth gave off a loud begging chime. The three Soul Artifacts began to circle around Gu Qing Shan and call out continuously. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay my wealth of the next 3000 years, please tell me that secret¡± The Book of the Sea immediately hovered in front of him and opened to reveal several lines of text written in humanmonnguage: [The only things that can bring all the worlds and all living beings away from this Reality Gate are the intimations made by the Awaitings] [They¡¯ve fought the Apocalypses countless times, during the process of which they¡¯ve intimated the structure of Apocalypse Sequences and learned of unique techniques that they used to create Low Sequence Apocalypses] [These are the Orders that they had created¡ª-] [Worlds Apocalypse Online] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. [Worlds Apocalypse Online] was originally an Apocalypse Sequence? No wonder it was so far beyondmon sense and was able to do so many things that ignore the Laws of the Void. When Shroud was sent to save Little Wei, Shroud had actually been directly transported to her location across countless worlds. In other words¡ª¨C ¡°All living beings that are connected to [Worlds Apocalypse Online] could be transported to a certain location?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. In that case, everyone would certainly be able to flee! [Indeed, but the Awaitings would not be able to achieve this feat] the Book of the Sea answered him. ¡°Why not? They¡¯re clearly recovering their strength¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The Awaitings are also considered to be living beings. Even if they¡¯ve turned themselves into the spirits of these Orders, they are still unable to exert the true power of an Apocalypse Sequence and bring all the worlds with them] [¡ª-I¡¯m currently an Apocalypse, would I be able to use ¡®Worlds Apocalypse Online¡¯ to take everyone with me?] Su Xue Er asked. [You cannot either¡ª¨C although you are an Apocalypse Sequence, this type of power requires an Advance Apocalypse with a High Sequence] After answering this, the Book of the Sea immediately said: [Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ve told you before, whether or not the living beings of the Space Vortex would be able to flee will be up to you] ¡°Me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in disbelief. He suddenly recalled something. When he had just obtained the Book of the Sea, this Saint Pir Soul Artifact had indeed said that, but he thought that it was referring to his identity as the Earth God. Now, it seems there might have been another hidden reason. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and asked: ¡°Why me?¡± The Book of the Sea answered: [You must understand clearly. The reason why I asked to collect all of your wealth in the next 3000 years lies in what I¡¯m about to tell you right now] All the text on the book vanished, having turned into new lines of text: [The following content is only shown to you alone] [¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan, you are a pitiful existence] [Your living essence wasprised of twopletely different structures] [Half of you is a living being, while the other half is an Apocalypse] [Indeed, one of your parents must be an Apocalypse, while the other must be a living being of extreme power] [You were an exiled unnatural product, unepted by living beings, nor epted by the Apocalypse. Each side would consider you to be an ominous monster] [You will be forever alone] [¡ªBut you have a unique ability that allows you to use both the powers of a living being and an Apocalypse] [I¡¯m not sure about the specifics, but within the void, you are the only one capable of this] All the text then swiftly vanished from the Book of the Sea. It became nk again. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression had frozen. He stoodpletely still like a soulless statue. ¡°Mother... Father...¡± He muttered in a low voice. Seeing the expression on his face, Su Xue Er suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of sorrow. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Laura asked. [Qing Shan] Su Xue Er softly called out and embraced him tightly. Gu Qing Shan slowly turned to the two girls. Some light gradually returned to his gaze as he silently called out: ¡°War God UI¡± [I¡¯m here] the War God UI responded. ¡°You were something that my parents left me...¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The War God UI remained silent for a bit before answering him: [The ultimate function will require a Quest order to activate] Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°Issue a War God Quest, the objective is for me to obtain the power of an Apocalypse¡± Perhaps it had been waiting for this statement for too long, but the War God UI immediately began to disy numerous lines of glowing text: [The War God UI has answered your request] [Where your sword points is the War God UI¡¯s goal] [The UI is currently undergoing change] [In T-minus-five, the UI will remove its disguise] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [Highest Sequence, Worlds Apocalypse Online¡ª¡ª activated!] The entire UIpletely vanished. Right after that, a crimson UI appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. Numerous crimson letters were rapidly scrolling through the screen to show Gu Qing Shan various descriptions and notifications. After a few moments. Gu Qing Shan pulled his gaze back and turned to Su Xue Er. ¡°Xue Er¡± [Hm?] ¡°You¡¯ve sacrificed too much for me already... leave the uing battle to me¡± The twin swords Heaven and Earth slowly descended from the void of space, once again grasped in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. His body suddenly began to exude a terrifying destructive presence. # Chapter 1705: The final beginning

Chapter 1705: The final beginning

As soon as the destructive presence erupted from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, Laura and Su Xue Er recognized what it was. Laura eximed: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, how are you¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan gazed into the void, as if observing something, then finally turned towards her and smiled. [That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t expect it either] he said. Laura was surprised, but still stepped forward and grabbed his hand, telling him: ¡°Regardless of what¡¯s going on¡ª¡ª¡± She took a swift nce towards Su Xue Er before continuing: ¡°You are still an official of my Bramble Bird Kingdom, so this empress will stand by your side, understand?¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely told her: ¡°I understand, your majesty¡± Su Xue Er was already stunned a while ago. [Qing Shan, how could you have this Apocalyptic... power?] she asked in confusion. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze to the void of space. Lines of bright red text appeared in front of his eyes: [In five minutes, the Apocalypse Sequences will finish rallying] [The door-breaking operation is about to begin] [As the Highest Apocalypse Sequence, you can choose tomand this destruction operation, or work as you see fit] [If you want to save living beings like the Book of the Sea had suggested, please begin as soon as possible] Gu Qing Shan sighed and let go of the Earth sword to take Su Xue Er¡¯s hand. [Su Xue Er, the current situation is very urgent, let me deal with what¡¯s at hand first, then I¡¯ll slowly exin it to youter, ok?] Su Xue Er nodded. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became stern and turned to the void of space: [Is there a way to connect to all living beings within this void?] A line of text appeared on his UI: [This order of business has already beenpleted by various Low Sequences, so the mean of connection will be: take control of the Low Sequences] [You will need the permission of the Low Sequences¡¯ spirits] [So we can¡¯t do this without their permission?] Gu Qing Shan asked. [That isn¡¯t the case, mandatory implementation is possible but will cost more energy¡ª¡ª- the UI¡¯s stockpiled energy is limited, so it¡¯s best to not waste any energy if possible] the UI replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became stiff and asked: [How much energy do we have?] The UI replied: [Counting from your regression, all stockpiled energy is enough for the Highest Sequence to operate for seven seconds] ¡ª¡ªseven seconds. Gu Qing Shan pondered and asked: [Will seven seconds be enough to defeat the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s clone?] [You¡¯ve never utilized the power of Apocalypse, so you do not understand the intricacies involved and will most likely require five seconds] the UI answered. [That¡¯s not enough time] Gu Qing Shan resolutely said: [Change of ns, as soon as wee into contact with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s clone, we¡¯re not going to fight and simply go through the Gate] [Then you will require two seconds] the UI answered. [How many seconds will be necessary to connect and bring all living beings away?] Gu Qing Shan asked. [Sleep-mode transportation will require the least amount of energy and time, two seconds will be enough] [What about opening the Gate?] [One second] [Then that will only require five seconds, the remaining two seconds¡ª¡ª even if we catch up, the Samsara sh for Supremacy has already begun, how should we enter?] Gu Qing Shan asked. [The best method is forceful entry, which is the main method of entry for most Apocalypse Sequences] [Are there any others?] [Sneak through, you¡¯ve used it once] the UI curtly answered. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. When I regressed back to thest year of the cultivation world¡¯s Peace era, I also used the sneak through method. [Even if I use forceful entry, I will only have two seconds. That¡¯s not enough to find Shifu, never mind saving her¡ª¨C we¡¯re sneaking through] Gu Qing Shan said. [The strategy has been determined¡ª¡ª- once you¡¯ve made all necessary preparations, I will provide the corresponding descriptions. Your Apocalyptic powers will then be thoroughly triggered and persist for seven seconds, you mustplete everything within these seven seconds] the UI told him. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then began to sing: [Happy birthday¡ª¡ª-] He stopped singing after only half a sentence. ¡ª¡ª-the [Songster of Night]¡¯s unique ability has been triggered! Numerous powerful presences could be felt all over the void of space as if somebody was rapidly approaching. A few momentster. A gloomy figure descended and slowly turned into a humanoid figure. His facial features were covered under a ck cloak. His entire body was full of scales, only a pair of golden vertical irises was visible. ¡¸ Youngster, why did you stop with only four sybles?] the Thousand Dragons Ancestorined. [I¡¯m sorry, but the situation is very urgent] Gu Qing Shan replied. The void opened up again. Within a sea of drifting sand, a maturedy silently appeared, smiled to Gu Qing Shan, then spoke up: ¡°Gu Qing Shan is correct, the current situation is a very dangerous one. The Apocalypse Sequences are about to break through the Reality Gate¡± [I found another Reality Gate and the key, but in order to lead everyone away, I need everyone to open their Orders for me to temporarily take over them] Gu Qing Shan said. Another voice called out: ¡°Really? You found a key?¡± A young girl wielding arge hammer descended from the sky and asked with smiling eyes. [Yes, I even found a safe Reality Gate to head through] Gu Qing Shan answered. Someone said: [I trust you] A woman in ck clothing appeared. Lady Darksea. She slightly bowed towards Gu Qing Shan. In the sky, grey figures appeared one by one,nding around Gu Qing Shan. A rock-man with a mohawk. A dual-de wielding old man whose entire body was covered in ck fog. An eight-armed giant. More and more were still arriving. The Awaitings. All the Awaitings have arrived! ncing at them, Gu Qing Shan noticed that the presence they gave off seemed to have increased. ¡ª¨Cthis time, it wasn¡¯t a fake presence, but rather an actual change in power. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit regretful. There wasn¡¯t enough time. While these Combatants who had fought countless times against true Apocalypses had used all of their strength to imitate a few Low Sequence Apocalypses, they themselves couldn¡¯t recover their peak strength in time. Gu Qing Shan pped his hand. The Key of the Wind instantly appeared in the void, giving off a dark green glow. [The Reality Gate is about to be broken open, but I found the Key of the Wind¡ª¡ª it has made a deal with me to open the Gate for everyone to escape, but I will need your Orders in order to bring everyone who had ever formed a connection with the Orders with me] Gu Qing Shan exined. Seeing this key, everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡°So there really was a true Saint Pir Soul Artifact here¡± someone sighed. Lady Fusimented: ¡°Indeed, this is the real Wind Saint Pir, a Saint Pir Soul Artifact that cannot be impersonated¡± The Thousand Dragons Ancestor loudly called out: ¡¸ Then what are we waiting for? Gu Qing Shan is a member of the dragon race¡ª¡ª without him, we would have already been dead at the Apocalypses¡¯ hands before we even woke up ¡¹ Everyone¡¯s expressions became rxed. ¡¸ And here I was ready to fight to my death ¡¹the dual-de old manmented. ¡°Right, I didn¡¯t expect for there to still be a way to survive¡± the rock-man said. ¡¸ Then what are we waiting for? ¡¹the eight-armed giant said. Everyone turned to a certain part of the void and temporarily stopped talking. Gu Qing Shan was suddenly surprised. In front of his eyes, lines of bloody glowing text quickly appeared: [All Low Sequences are requesting connection] [Will you grant them ess?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Do it¡± [As ordered, currently connecting to Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment] [Currently connecting Worlds Apocalypse Online: Dragon race] [Currently connecting Worlds Apocalypse Online: Time Guardian] [Currently connecting Worlds Apocalypse Online: Night Watcher] [Currently connecting Worlds Apocalypse Online: Anti-demon Order] [...] Numerous lines of bloody text rapidly scrolled through before concluding: [All Low Sequences have been epted] [Initiating examination of living beings] Numerous images shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes. He could see countless living beings going about their everyday life within the infinite worlds. Some he was familiar with, some he didn¡¯t recognize at all, even Shroud had reinforced [Human Regiment] and was part of the [Order] connections. ¡¸ However, after connecting to all of us, how do you intend on taking all living beings with you? ¡¹the Thousand Dragons Ancestor asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: [It¡¯s a secret¡ª¨C you¡¯ll understand when you see it] The Thousand Dragons Ancestor red at him. Gu Qing Shan pulled his gaze back and reached his hand to respectively grab Su Xue Er and Laura. [Xue Er, Laura, each of you choose a Sequence and reinforce it temporarily] After the two girls were done with this, Gu Qing Shan turned to the void of space and said: [I¡¯ve made the necessary preparations, please provide the corresponding descriptions] Following his request, lines of bloody text started appearing in the void of space: [Selected established strategy] [Selected method of transport: Sleep-mode] [Selected invasion method: Sneak through] [Special note:] [The Samsara is the ultimate weapon of living beings, it can continuously evolve. Once its evolution isplete, the method of power allocation is:] [...] [...] [Attention: The power of the Highest Sequence can only persist for seven seconds, after which it will fall into slumber due to power exhaustion] [As you state ¡®begin¡¯, everything will initiate] Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and stayed silent briefly, thinking through the entire process once again. Su Xue Er and Laura stood in front of him. The Awaitings were standing around him. Everyone had their attention focused on him. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and said: [Begin] Instantly, his entire body started to exude scorching light that manifested into exactly one hundred million rays of light. Countless voices became ovepped as they muttered with him: [I am death, the end of time, the beginning of destruction, the destion and cessation of all, the manifestation of the ultimate eradication] Fwoom!!!!!!! The void and all things within it simply vanished without a trace. The bloody UI in the void of space also disappeared. At the same time, the entire Space Vortex began to undergo unprecedented change. The frozen corpse vanished. The Awaitings were nowhere to be seen. Su Xue Er and Laura were also gone without a trace. In the Temporal Oasis, Anna, Zhang Ying Hao, Ye Fei Li, Barry, and Kitty, as well as everyone else also vanished. All living beings who had reinforced an [Order] vanished without a trace. Everything became absolutely quiet. In the darkness, a sh of light began to spread and illuminate the infinite worlds and Boundless Void, putting everything within its epass. That light broke through Space-Time and all things, instantly vanishing only to appear again at the bottom of the Eternal Abyss. At the bottom of the Eternal Abyss, the indiscernibly gigantic Heavenly Emperor¡¯s clone instantly sensed this. A pair of cold and cruel eyes opened. ¡¸ Who¡ª¡ª is¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ The voice echoed throughout the entire void. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Author¡¯s note: Some words at the end of the volume. The Abyss Volume hase to an end. A lot of things have been written and revealed in this volume. I have to admit, this is a veryrge story with many characters and convoluted course of events, the numerous different kinds of power is prone to cause even more confusion, and the story of many people ur outside of the main storyline¡ª¡ª- But I have to stick close to the main storyline without going too much off the rail. This couldn¡¯t be helped, because any character who could enter the story at this point in time wouldn¡¯t be a nameless small-fry. While I¡¯m nothing but a part-time writer, I can only follow Gu Qing Shan¡¯s story. In this volume. Power has gone from [Order] and [Chaos] to ¡®Type¡¯, then to ¡®Realm¡¯; Characters have included humans, pixies, dragons, giants, monsters, Apocalypses, spirits, as well as unknown entities; The worlds range from broken to systematic, from the Samsara to the Dusty World, even introducing ¡®Phase Realms¡¯; Time has ranged from the present to the past all the way to the Age of Immemorial, as well as Su Xue Er who had arrived from the future; Named characters who had taken the stage are even more dazzling. ¡ª¡ªin truth, I also feel like I¡¯ve written too big of a story, but I can only continue writing since this was how the world was established to be. Fortunately. Such a huge and chaotic volume ising to an end. After sighing in relief, I thought about it for a long time and finally decided to slow down a bit. Part of this is because I need time to think about the next volume, the other reason was [...][1], I can only say that I hope everything will get better soon. For the uing chapters of this story, it¡¯s going to be this way¡ª¡ª- It will be very simple for me to write it quickly, and it¡¯ll be very easy for me to earn money this way, but I¡¯m limited by my personal abilities, and focusing on nothing but speed will make this book gradually be mundane. This novel already has over 4 million words (Chinese), so I hope that it¡¯ll be able to shine on its own, and one day in the future when I finally look back at it, there won¡¯t be too many mistakes. I will do my best. I hope that the next volume will also be a beautiful and moving story that I can dedicate to my readers. ¡ª¨Cnext volume, Apocalypse Volume. [1] redacted because the trantor have no idea what could have happened to the author at this point in time, but I feel like it might be political # Chapter 1706: Awakening

Chapter 1706: Awakening

The Human realm. A harrowing strong wind howled. Heaven and earth werepletely blurred, obscured by a huge rain shower. Dark grey clouds eclipsed the sky, with the asional bolt of lightning arcing across the cloudyers. The world was sporadically illuminated. At a certain point. A bolt of lightning descended from above and struck the mountain range. Some fire started rising from a valley in the mountain. The me was spreading rapidly throughout the entire hill, slowly building up to be a wildfire that not even the rain strong wind could put out. Bang! Booming thunder continuously flickered behind the clouds. Wind and rain ravaged the mountain forest, lightning and fire adding to the chaos. Everything seemed gloomy. Far above the sky, a tiny ck dot was suddenly seen. ¡ª-it was a person. As soon as that person appeared, he immediately shot through the thickyers of ck cloud and descended towards the ground. His eyes were tightly shut, his body d in a set of white armor with red patterns. The armor had already been thoroughly broken, only a few pieces still remained barely hanging onto his body, which were then scattered by the howling strong wind as well. The man seemed to have fallen unconscious and waspletely oblivious about everything urring around him. In the rain and wind. He was descending increasingly faster¡ª¡ª If nothing changes, he will directly crash into the ground. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. As time slowly passed, the man continued to remain motionless. Suddenly, a faint golden light appeared around his body and manifested into a golden coin. Chink ca-kling¡ª¡ª¡ª The coin circled around the man once, gave off a curt loud noise, then vanished without a trace. Descending. Descending. Continuously descending. A flock of birds in the forest was suddenly disturbed by the spreading fire. The natural fear of fire caused those birds to hurriedly take flight in an attempt to get away from the source of fire, but a bolt of lightning had suddenly struck the region not too far away from where they were right as they took off. Bang! The sound of thunder swiftly followed. The flock of birds was even more frightened and hurriedly flew in a certain direction, which just happened to intercept the man¡¯s collision course. As a faint glow flickered around their bodies, the birds weren¡¯t crushed to death by the descending man, but their formation was disturbed and once again fled in another direction. The trajectory of the man¡¯s descent was also altered by this. Just in time for a huge gust of wind to arrive and carried him off as he continued his descent. This tiny change directly caused his point of impact from a pile of jagged mountain rocks to the riverbanks next to the forest. Sha sha sha sha! The sound of rain battering the river and groundbined with the howling wind hadpletely drowned out all other sounds. A silent bubble appeared on the surface of the huge river. As the man fell into water, his downward momentum was rapidly killed off, leaving him to brush past arge fish that was over five meters in length. The fish was originally just ying around in the water, so it didn¡¯t expect to crash into a human and reflexively swatted the man away with its tail before dashing off. Being swatted by the fish, the man finally started to float up. Within the intense water current, arge branch of burnt wood just happened to drift by. The man¡¯s arms were caught onto the branches, causing his body to swivel several times along with therge branch in the water before settling down on top and started floating downstream. The river current was fierce and the rain was unrelenting. The sky gradually grew darker and darker. The sudden downpour had formed an intense current that carried therge branch all the way downstream. At a certain point, a ck shadow that was over ten meters in length rapidly appeared from below the river and chased after therge branch. However, before it could reach its target, a longer and more ferocious ck shadow appeared from deeper under the water. The two shadows remained mutually cautious of each other, but quickly proceeded to sh. A part of the river was dyed red from their blood. But therge branch simply continued to float downstream. An entire night went by. The rain continued to fall without any signs of stopping. A giant bird showed up in the gloomy grey sky. The bird noticed the floating branch as well as the unconscious person on it very quickly. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s a nice breakfast. The bird pped its wings and swooped down in a lively manner. Bang! The clouds above discharged its lightning once again. Right at this moment, several bolts of lightning streaked across the sky and struck the giant bird at the same time. The bird cawed in desperation, struggling to stay in the air, but it quickly lost its life and fell down. Therge branch and the man stuck on it were stillpletely fine as they continued their journey. Time slowly passed. The sky gradually grew dark again. The river was bing increasingly narrower with barrenndscape on both riverbanks. At a certain point, the golden coin flew out again, hovering in front of the man¡¯s face to illuminate his expression. ¡ª¡ªhe was still unconscious. But it has already been one whole day, and [True Luck] is about to run out. The night mercilessly descended once more. The golden coin gave off a cry, then retracted all of its golden light and entered the man¡¯s body again. At the veryst moment, therge branch started to veer off from the current of the river and gradually drifted ashore. The branch did not decelerate at all and violently crashed into a rock on the river bank. Bam! A dull noise. The branch was stuck between tworge rocks and remainedpletely motionless. The man was still unconscious, but wounds could now be clearly seen all over his body, disying just how terribly injured he was. At this point, the rain finally stopped. The wilderness waspletely silent. After not too long, the sound of nimble footsteps could be heard approaching. Under the shroud of the night, a young girl was approaching the river banks from a nearby forest. ¡°Just in time, it seems nothing had changed¡± The young girl muttered to herself. She approached the man while walking on water, pulled him from the river to shore andid him down below arge tree. The young girl observed the man¡¯s face with a gaze full of nostalgia. ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± She muttered softly. The man kept his head down and his eyes closed, still unresponsive. The young girl looked at the terrible wounds all over the man¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help herself from sighing. Suddenly, somemotion could be heard from afar. Shouting,ughing, begging, screaming¡ª¡ª¨C these sounds were all carried by the wind. Hearing this, the young girl¡¯s expression changed. She tied a bag on the man¡¯s hip, took two steps backwards, then put her hands together and recited: ¡°With my vitality, sacrifice!¡± An invisible fluctuation appeared from her body. She then put her hand over the man¡¯s chest and grunted: ¡°For you!¡± The man¡¯s entire body trembled, then abruptly opened his eyes and looked straight at the young girl. ¡°Did you save me? Who are you?¡± The man asked weakly. ¡°Are you awake?¡± the young girl asked in return. The man¡¯s cautious expression gradually turned to confusion. ¡°I... seem to have forgotten a lot of things... who exactly am I?¡± the man muttered under his breath. He suddenly noticed two lines of bloody red text in front of his eyes: [Sneak throughplete] [The Highest Sequence¡¯s energy has been fully expended and fallen into slumber] ¡ª¨Cwhat does this mean? The man was still clueless, but the young girl appeared to bepletely calm. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, the only thing you need to do right now is to first survive¡± she told him. ¡°Who are you?¡± the man asked. The young girl looked at him and said with aplicated expression: ¡°In the past, when the two Unfathomable Apocalypses gathered at the Wraith realm, Fei Yue, Xiao Die, and I had arrived to help you battle, but as soon as the battle begun, the Master of the Ominous Demon Tower was instantly killed¡± ¡°Knowing that we would not survive this battle, I had expended all of my power and lifespan in order to make an ultimate observation before my death¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± the man asked. The young girl sighed, then continued: ¡°I¡¯ve gained countless powers and abilities throughout my entire life, but never have I been able to see the light, which was also my life¡¯s regret. Fortunately, I managed to see the only hope before my death, which was this very moment¡± Her entire body gradually rotted away, leaving nothing but a skeleton frame behind. ¡°I was the blind nun¡ª¡ª before everything urred, I had already entered reincarnation from the Forgetting River in order to wait and receive you here in the Human realm¡± ¡°Receive me?¡± the man asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right, Gu Qing Shan. You¡¯ve already expended all of your power, so the only way for your withering process to temporarily halt was by using all of my vitality and help you regain your rity for the time being¡± The skeleton continued to talk: ¡°This is already everything I can do. Whates next will depend on you alone¡± The man hurriedly asked: ¡°You¡ª¡ª why did you sacrifice all of your vitality to me?¡± The skeleton gradually crumbled into dust as well, leaving only a few words left in the darkness. ¡°This is nothing, I need to head into Huang Quan to search for Fei Yue and the others¡ª¡ª- we¡¯re all waiting for you, Gu Qing Shan¡± As soon as he heard these words. The young girl had alsopletely crumbled away. The only one remaining in the darkness was the clueless man. Suddenly, a red sh appeared in front of his eyes. Lines of text manifested in the void of space. [Having obtained a small amount of vitality, the Sequence has temporarily ceased slumbering] [At this point, you can choose to activate one of your many secretive abilities] [Please make the choice yourself] [To prevent any spying, the Sequence will quickly fall back into slumber after you make your choice] Secretive? Hearing these words, the man answered without hesitation: ¡°Activate Red Dragon Origin Hex for me¡± He was surprised as soon as he said this. Red Dragon Origin Hex? What¡¯s that? While he was thinking this, some rustling could be heard from the nearby forest. Two bandits wearing leather armor and wielding des in their hands emerged from the forest with ferocious expressions. ¡°There¡¯s a straggler here!¡± one of them called out. The man responded right away: ¡°Straggler? Are you talking about me?¡± ¡°Ahahaha, of course, I¡¯m talking about you. Not a single person from this vige is going to escape!¡± the other replied. They both charged towards the man. They raised their des up high¡ª¡ª A cold gleam was reflected in the darkness. Thud! Thud! Their bodies fell to the ground. As their blood spilled all over the ground, the two bandits¡¯ expressions were full of disbelief. They couldn¡¯t even imagine that they plunged their own des into their chests. Killed by a single strike! In the forest, only the man remained, his expression was once again that of confusion. ¡°Why did theymit suicide in front of me?¡± He muttered to himself. Suddenly, a wave of intense pain radiated from his brain, causing him to groan and started rolling on the ground like mad. Faintly, he seemed to have seen a short vision of his own memory. Numerous heavenly beings had surrounded him. A loud voice spoke up: ¡¸ You are alreadyte. The Samsara sh for Supremacy will shortly begin, and you won¡¯t be able to force yourself in ¡¹ ¡ª¡ªhe saw himself wearing a suit of armor with four swords floating around him, angrily dering: [I¡¯m going to kill all of you first, then reset the Samsara!] A hundred million rays of light emerged from his back to crush everything. # Chapter 1707: Leaving the mountain

Chapter 1707: Leaving the mountain

Visions became ovepped in front of his eyes. Various scenes of the past were shing in front of his vision. At some point, he read a few lines of text that had appeared in the void of space: [The Samsara is the ultimate weapon of living beings, it can continuously evolve. Once its evolution isplete, the method of power allocation is:] [Manifestation of Merit] [The Samsara is currently being surrounded by countless Apocalyptic envoys, it would definitely take this factor into consideration after its evolution. Because of this, the only method for you to sneak through would be...] Numerous lines of text appear one after another to disy the details of a certain secret. Suddenly, all the text disappeared from his memory. ¡ª¡ª¨Chis vision was now of a beautiful woman with eyes tightly shut. ¡º I understand ¡»the woman said with the resolution to perish in her tone: ¡º If this was indeed the only method, then the three of us shall represent the Twin Rivers of Life and Death to initiate the fusion with the Samsara ¡» A giant whose entire body was covered in frost spoke: [What a clever idea. The Twin Rivers of Life and Death isn¡¯t a regr world system, but the Saint Realm Halo¡ª¡ª the Samsara would definitely halt the entire progress of the sh, so the fusion of these two world systems would cause the Samsara itself to reset...] Reset! The man then heard his own voice: [After second sevens, I¡¯ll leave the fusion to the two of you, just leave stalling to me] ¡º Very well ¡»the woman said. [Hm] the giant agreed. In an instant, all the voices and visions abruptly vanished from his vision. The man could only feel a sharp pain from his head, causing him to reflexively groan in pain. All the pain disappeared as quickly as it appeared. ¡°Hoh... Hoh... Hoh...¡± The man was soaked in cold sweat,ying tiredly on the ground like he waspletely drained. What exactly is going on here? Why can¡¯t I remember anything except the visions just now? While he was silently thinking this, he suddenly noticed something and opened his palm. There was some faded writing on his palm, which could still be made out as two words [Closed loop] Closed... loop... The man fell into thought. This term, I seemed to have already seen it as well as experienced it. ¡ª¡ªwhat kind of event would that be? The man felt like there was an infinitely vast cloud of fog around him in every direction with secrets at every corner, while he couldn¡¯t see through them to reach the truth at all. The man thought briefly, then picked up a tree branch from nearby to write two words on the ground [Closed loop] He threw the tree branch away and examined the words on the ground, then the words in his hand. ¡ª¨Cthe same handwriting. In other words, the one who nned out this entire matter was none other than myself. The man finally felt a bit more assured. He thought back to the young girl¡¯s words from earlier¡ª¡ª ... ¡°Gu Qing Shan, the only thing you should worry about right now is to first survive¡± ... The man thought: ¡°Survive... huh?¡± The young girl died so quickly that he kept feeling like there was something missing. The man suddenly recalled something. He opened the bag at his waist and took out the things inside one by one. ¡ª¨Cthis was the bag that the young girl from earlier had left him, which he had temporarily ignored due to the abrupt headache. A long de. A badge. A piece of paper. As well as a quiver full of arrows and a short bow. The de was a crude metal de. The bow was a very mundane hunting bow. The badge had some words engraved on it which reads [Vige Guard ¨C Fifth] The piece of paper also had a few words written on it: [Ever since the beginning of thend remation, this ce had always been barren and deste, there isn¡¯t anyone with considerable power to oversee the process. I¡¯ve always remained rtively isted while acting as you, so you can be assured] [P.S: both of the de and bow are humble, but they¡¯re suitable for your status, so use them for now] [¡ª¨CA bamboo raft is being hidden in the grassy area near the left side of the forest, you can sail downstream to avoid the massacre of the vige] The man carefully read this message over several times, then carefully chewed it up in his mouth before swallowing it. ¡°So I¡¯ve always been this cautious?¡± The man muttered in confusion at his own actions. He then skillfully hung the bow on his waist, secured the quiver on his back, and finally picked up the de. He quickly approached the nearby bush and found a bamboo raft, which he pulled out of hiding. Suddenly, the sound of desperate screams could be heard from outside the forest. Someone was loudly shouting something. The smell of blood was so thick that it was carried throughout the forest by the wind. The man frowned, looked down at the raft, then at the direction of the screams. ¡°Trying to kill people in front of me...¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll resolve this matter first¡± The man leapt upwards, jumping very high¡ª¡ª- Thud! He jumped up about half a meter beforending back down. The man was stunned. Huh¡ª¡ª What¡¯s going on? I know for a fact that I could fly! Another scream abruptly resounded. Followed by the cries and begging of a woman. ¡°Gahahaha¡± someoneughed. mes could be clearly seen burning from the distance. The man felt hurried so he stopped worrying about flying and began to run towards where the fire was. He crossed a dirt pit and jumped over arge rock, finally emerging from a grass field¡ª¨C A married woman seemed to have been caught by two bandits, her clothing had already been ripped to shreds. There were also the corpses of several vigers around them. Several bandits were also typing up the rest of the living vigers, searching them for anything that might be valuable. ¡°STOP!¡± The man roared. All themotion immediately ceased, only the mes on the burning houses still continued to crackle. The bandits and vigers all turned towards him. The vigers clearly appeared d and called out: ¡°Vige Guard Gu!¡± The man raised his de towards the bandits and shouted: ¡°Murderers will die!¡± All the bandits exchanged nces. ¡°Who are you?¡± the bandit leader asked. The man nced down at the de in his hand¡ª¡ª Do I know how to use this weapon? The more he examined the de, the more unfamiliar he felt. Oh no. The man was panicking a little. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t seem to be very used to this weapon at all, and I keep recalling more about how I use knives to make food. Was I a regr cook? ¡ª¨Cthen what am I doing here? The man stayed silent for a brief moment. That¡¯s not right. I seem to know some sort of hex or spell, which I used to kill the two bandits from earlier. While he was thinking this, lines of bloody red text appeared from the void of space: [Red Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Twist] [Whenever another party call out your name (any aliases or terms of address will also be enough), if you answer them, their next attack will hit themselves] The man regained his calm and turned to see the bandits starting to approach him after exchanging nces. The situation is getting more dangerous. But the man was bing calmer. ¡°I am this vige¡¯s Vige Guard, here to kill you viinous lot¡± he said. The bandit leader muttered: ¡°Vige Guard?¡± The man answered: ¡°That¡¯s right¡± He brandished his de, only to carelessly let it slip and fall to the ground. The man appeared a bit flustered and hurriedly picked the de back up. Apparently, he was in so much hurry that he couldn¡¯t keep a proper grip on the de and let it slip a couple more times, when the de fell on the ground once again, it slid across the ground all the way in front of a bandit. That bandit then stepped on the de. ¡°Vige Guard¡ª¡ª¡± the bandit looked at the de, then at him. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the Vige Guard, now give me back my de¡± the man demanded with a stern expression. The bandits exchanged nces all around, then were unable to keep themselves fromughing. They silently approached the man while mocking him. ¡°This guy can¡¯t even hold his weapon properly¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe this guy ran all the way here just for a death wish¡± ¡°Killing him would be no different from killing a dog¡ª¡ª¨C¡± The man¡¯s expression became a bit panicked and took a few steps backwards, still attempting to put up a front: ¡°Are you looking down on me as the Vige Guard?¡± Lines of bloody red text suddenly appeared in the void of space: [Acting has already gone deep into your core itself, not even the reset of the Samsara could prevent you from putting your everything into this impromptu act] The man only nced over the text without reacting to it. The bandit leader didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on him, so he shouted: ¡°Everyone forward, kill him!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The bandits had already surrounded the man, so they swiftly drew their weapons after receiving their order¡ª¡ª In an instant, numerous desperate cries resounded. The man stood in the middle of the bandit¡¯s encirclement and didn¡¯t move a single inch. The bandits all had expressions of fear and disbelief. Thud! Their weapons had all been plunged into their vitals, instantly killing them and leaving their corpses copsed around the man. Only the bandit leader remained. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll give you money¡± the bandit leader begged. He opened a bag to reveal arge number of coins, together with ingots of both silver and gold. ¡°I¡¯ll give them all to you! All of it! Just let me go!¡± The bandit leader then tossed the bag of money over. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this!¡± He shouted, then turned around and ran. The man didn¡¯t chase after him and simply picked up the bag. Unexpectedly, as soon as he felt the weight of the bag, he noticed that all the coins as well as gold and silver ingots inside were all gone without a trace. ¡ª¨Ceven the bag had vanished. Lines of bloody red text appeared from the void of space: [In ordance with your agreement, you owe the Book of the Sea all of your wealth for the next 3000 years] [The wealth you¡¯ve collected has been taken by the Book of the Sea] The man was surprised. I owe money to a book? While thinking that, he casually pulled out an arrow and fired it towards the forest. Sha¡ª¡ª¨C The arrow turned into a ck streak that flew across the distance of several hundred meters to pierce the bandit leader¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah... ah...¡± The bandit leader fell to his knees and clutched his chest, questioning in a confused and unwilling tone: ¡°Someone like you... why in a vige like this...¡± He copsed on the ground and moaned for a few moments before goingpletely limp. The man didn¡¯t say anything and simply looked down at the bow in his hand while still immersed in thought. ¡ª¡ªthat was nothing but my instinctive actions, but I still managed to kill him in a single shot. It seems my most well-versed weapon was the bow and arrow. Complete silence. A few momentster. The sound of sorrowful crying began to resound throughout the forest. The vigers had finally regained their senses and began to mourn the dead. The man also regained his senses and looked towards the vige, shouting to everyone: ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to cry, let¡¯s put the fire out first!¡± ... Two dayster. Gu Qing Shan was at the entrance to the vige, currently bidding farewell to the vigers. An old man with silver-white hair held tightly onto his hand, still trying to persuade him: ¡°Vige Guard Gu, there are demons and monsters running amok everywhere outside of the vige, as well as numerous cmities. If you just keep watching over the vige for a few years, I would have already handed my position over to you, there¡¯s no need to make this trip, is there?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Thank you for your good will, vige elder, but I must take a look at the outside no matter what. I can¡¯t keep staying here¡± The old vige elder nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Vige Guard Gu, why do you insist on going out?¡± another viger tried to persuade him: ¡°I heard that there was a tsunami outsidest month, an entire city of people was eaten by water monsters¡± ¡°Not just that, hundreds of miles of meadow to the South is already gone, reced by some sort of blue fire that¡¯s been burning without end for several days¡± ¡°Some of therger mountains to the East was said to have been erased by some sort of light that came from the sky, it¡¯s terrifying¡± ¡°Although our vige is a bit barren, it¡¯s been mostly safe from everything¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, it¡¯s not peaceful out there, stay here!¡± The vigers were all trying to convince him. Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°It was because this was the case that I had to go out to take a look¡± ¡°Everyone, farewell¡± He sped his fist towards everyone and swiftly left. Very quickly, his figure could no longer be seen in the forest. The vigers were all regretful. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that is there? With this chaotic world, everyone is dying out there, isn¡¯t he just heading to this death as well?¡± a viger muttered. The vige elder sighed and told him: ¡°The wind can blow out a candle, but it can help a forest fire spread¡ª¡ª- it¡¯s fine, you wouldn¡¯t understand, let¡¯s all head back¡± # Chapter 1708: Orchid

Chapter 1708: Orchid

Nine heads wereid out neatly on the ground. An officer [1]was sitting crouched on the ground,paring each head to a different portrait in his hand. A few momentster, the officer put the portraits away and reported: ¡°Sir, they are indeed that group of bandits and thieves¡± The one who saw on the main seat was a middle-aged man who was just a bit over 40 years old, his eyes were slightly drooping, his grey beard and goatee left to grow only to a certain degree, his expression suggested that he was quite exhausted. Hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, he took a short nce at these people¡¯s heads and waved his hand without changing his expression: ¡°These severed heads are ridiculously foul¡ª¡ª- hurry up get rid of them already¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± the officer said. Both of them then turned to Gu Qing Shan. The middle-aged man smiled speciously: ¡°What a surprise, who would have expected that there would be such an expert in such a small vige?¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°County Magistrate sir, these bandits simply drank too much and gotpletely wasted. They already had their guards down, I simply waited until the middle of the night to act and luckily seeded¡± The County Magistrate¡¯s expression became rxed and slowly told him: ¡°They are weaklings, but they know how to hide and move around in the barren wilderness. We don¡¯t have too many people we can use, so we haven¡¯t managed to spare any effort to eliminate them, but now you¡¯ve gotten rid of this trouble for us¡± He yawned and continued with a tired expression: ¡°Congrattions, Vige Guard Gu. The bounty that the superiors put on these bandits¡¯ heads isn¡¯t a small amount at all, you¡¯ve really earned quite a bit, youngster¡± Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. ¡ª¡ª-bounty? No matter how much money goes into my hands, it would still be the same as not getting any, so it¡¯s best if... Recalling the various cmities he had witnessed on the way here, Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Sir, all the viges that are hundreds of miles around here are all under your jurisdiction. In that case, even my contributions of killing these bandits should actually be considered your contributions, so I implore that you directly decide what to do with the bounty money, sir. This humble servant would definitely not take it all for myself¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The County Magistrate opened his eyes, the exhausted expression from earlier having vanished. He slightly leaned forward to evaluate Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°These are clearly your rewards, how could this one possibly decide for you?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without much worry: ¡°This humble servant has never been able to save a lot of money, so this humble servant believes that it would be best for sir to takemand¡ª¡ª considering how the surrounding viges run into disasters so frequently, there should be a lot of ces where money can be spent. This humble one merely wishes to contribute what this humble one can to this region¡± The County Magistrateughed and stood up, walking in front of the heads and carefully examined them once again. ¡°Take a look at them, both of them are bandit leaders, so they have at least 10 other lives to their names, their heads are worth the most; as for their subordinates, since each of them havemitted many crimes, they¡¯re actually worth quite the sum¡± The County Magistrate happily leftment afterment. ¡°That is so, sir¡± the officer from earlier followed up. He then handed the wanted posters of the bandits over for the County Magistrate to see. The County Magistrate took a brief look at them and called out: ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people within my jurisdiction who have both the capabilities and the will to work for the people. If you have any requests, you may make them now¡± the County Magistrate said. ¡°This humble servant wishes to not be a Vige Guard anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ah, so that was it. You really are as smart as you seem¡± the County Magistratemented full of implications. ¡°I hope that sir will be able to grant this small request¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and said. The County Magistrate took those wanted posters and silently calcted to get a number, then finally spoke up: ¡°Old Liu, how many Patrolling Guards do we have left in our county?¡± The officer from earlier reported: ¡°Sir, thest time they went out of the city to work, they refused to listen to orders, so not only did they ruin the matter, they also scurried back to the city with considerable losses¡± ¡°That bunch of empty barrels!¡± the County Magistrate cursed them, then turned to Gu Qing Shan. It¡¯s useless to rely on those fellows who got where they are through the backdoor. This Vige Guard could kill the bandits, although he had taken advantage of them being drunk, it had still shown that he had some level of bravery and a firm hand when it counted. ¡ª¡ª-not to mention how tactful he was. Using such a person is also enjoyable. The County Magistrate had made his decision and said: ¡°Vige Guard Gu, what do you say about staying in the county and working as a Patrolling Guard?¡± Before Gu Qing Shan even said anything, the officer was already urging him: ¡°Youngster, you¡¯re basically settled for life, being allowed to remain in the county like this. Aren¡¯t you going to thank sir County Magistrate?¡± ¡°Thank you, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡ª¡ªafter leaving the vige for about two hours, he noticed that the mountain path was already cut off, so there was literally nowhere to go. He originally wanted to go the long way around, but halfway through his journey, he saw with his own eyes a gigantic centipede emerging from the ground outside of the mountain range to devour everybody in a certain vige. Having no choice, he could only head back and start going downstream using the bamboo raft. ¡ª¡ª¨Csince that young girl was able to predict his arrival, she should have been very familiar with the surrounding environment as well. The waterway should be the rtively safest. Sure enough, the bamboo raft reached this county city after only half a day of travel. I¡¯ve lost my memories, so I¡¯mpletely clueless about everything right now. The best choice would be for me to remain here and slowly get ustomed to the surroundings, collect more information, thene up with a more concrete n. Seeing him agree, the County Magistrate ordered his subordinate: ¡°You, take him to the back and give him a badge¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± He looked at the scrap metal de hanging on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s waist and added: ¡°Also bring him to the supply room to receive the standard issue equipment, and give him some travel fees as well. Rest up for the night ande see me again tomorrow¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± The officer led Gu Qing Shan to the back. The two of them headed straight towards the supply room, where his name and identity were then confirmed, giving him a new badge as well as a standard-issue leather armor. The officer then said: ¡°Vige guar¡ª¨C ah no, I should be calling you Patrol Gu from now on. We¡¯re all going to be allies here, so I¡¯ve informed the others of your arrival¡ª¡ª¨C it¡¯s a bit toote for an introduction today, so we¡¯re going to officially greet you tomorrow, do you have any issues with that?¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: ¡°Thank you, brother Liu. I¡¯ll be relying you a lot more from now on, so let me invite you next time¡± Officer Liuughed out loud and happily said: ¡°The fact that you can kill bandits means that you¡¯re apetent one, and this old Liu likes those who can carry their own weight. Now go and choose your weapon¡± Gu Qing Shan became focused. Why does killing a few bandits matter? This small matter had already been mentioned more than twice already, by both a superior and a colleague, so could there be something amiss? He silently thought while entering the weapon vault with Officer Liu. Various weapons of many types were neatly arranged in this ce, which included des, spears, staves, bows, maces, axes, swords, as well as some hidden weapons. Instinctively, Gu Qing Shan approached a sword and wanted to take it off the wall. Instantly, a line of bloody text appeared from the void of space. [DO NOT!] With how sharp Gu Qing Shan was, he abruptly halted and pulled his hand back when he was inches away from touching the handle. Officer Liu¡¯s voice was heard from behind him: ¡°Ahahahaha, brother Gu, swords aren¡¯t something that a normal person would be able to handle properly¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised and said: ¡°So this is a sword? I¡¯ve never seen such a strange weapon in the vige I grew up in¡± His gaze was still focused on the void of space, seeing new lines of bloody text appearing bit by bit: [Grasping a sword will definitely trigger the awakening of your power] [The five Elements have yet to be determined, the Human realm is still chaotic, and all Chosen Saints have gradually lost their powers. if you were to awaken now, you will definitely draw the attention of the entire Samsara, causing this sneak through to fail] [Keep this in mind!] Gu Qing Shan silently read this, but his expression remained unchanged as he headed in another direction and picked up a de. ¡°I¡¯m still used to using a de after all¡± he said. Officer Liu agreed: ¡°Of course, des are the easiest weapons to use. Swords aren¡¯t really suitable for swinging or shing, so normal people can¡¯t really grasp their use¡± Gu Qing Shan hung the de at his waist, then picked out a standard wooden bow and finally nodded to Officer Liu. Looking at him, Officer Liu saw that he seemed to carry some sort of presence and praised: ¡°There, your scrap-metal de and beast-hunting bow can now both be discarded¡± The two of them exited the building and strolled through the streets of the city, making their way towards a secluded small courtyard. At this point, the sun had already set to the West and the night gradually took over. Officer Liu led Gu Qing Shan to the door of the courtyard and handed him a key, exining: ¡°You can use this courtyard for now, rest up for the night, I¡¯lle pick you up tomorrow morning¡± ¡°Thank you brother Liu¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Officer Liu waved his hand dismissively and left. Gu Qing Shan opened the gate of the courtyard and entered, then closed the gates before checking his money bag. ¡ªempty. Not even a single speck of dust remained of his newly-acquired sry. Gu Qing Shan shook his head helplessly. ¡°What exactly did I owe that book?¡± He muttered to himself and crossed the courtyard to enter the bedroom. While this courtyard was small, everything that was necessary had been provided, including even salt, pepper and various other spices. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief¡ª¡ª This time, I at least won¡¯t have to stay hungry. He made himself a meal, got surprised at his own skills, then began to clean the room and brewed a cup of tea, slowly sipping it while sitting at the table by himself. He was reying everything that had happened over the past few days. Although everything was currently fine, the sensation of having lost memories wasn¡¯t pleasant, causing him to be unable topletely calm down. He took out the de and bow that he had just gotten earlier and carefully examined them. These two items originated from the Magistrate¡¯s office, so they were a lot more intricately madepared to what he brought with him from the vige. I seem to know a little bit about the de, but I¡¯m very unfamiliar with it, and I can¡¯t sense anything at all. The bow was even more familiar to me. But the sword¡ª- ¡°From how things seem, the weapon I personally prefer to and was the best at using must be the sword, but I¡¯m not allowed to use swords for now...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. He was suddenly startled and shouted: ¡°WHO!?¡± No one answered him. But a clear chiming singing voice could be heard from the courtyard outside. Gu Qing Shan snuffed out the candlelight in the room, causing it to bepletely dark. Even after waiting for a while, nothing happened at all, and no one attempted to enter the room. Frosty white moonlight peered through the windows to illuminate the ground below. There was nothing butplete silence around him. Only the sound of singing could faintly be heard at asions, lingering in ce without disappearing. It felt like it might be right next to him, but also like it was somewhere nearby at the same time. Gu Qing Shan grabbed his bow and stuck close to the wall to observe the outside through the window. Only to see that fog had filled the courtyard. At a secluded corner below the plum tree, a faint ck shadow could be seen. The moonlight was bright, but it couldn¡¯t even illuminate the shadow. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-the singing from earlier was most likely from this shadow. Thinking of this, Gu Qing Shan decided to open the window and raised his voice: ¡°Who are you? And why are you singing here?¡± The shadow paused briefly before answering: ¡º Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯m here to visit you ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°So you know who I am? Are we old friends?¡± Even while talking, he still acted very quickly and had already nocked an arrow onto his bow. However, the shadow seemed to bepletely unconcerned and slowly walked out from the shadow of the courtyard to stand right outside his window. This time, Gu Qing Shan could see her clearly. ¡ª¡ªshe was a young woman dressed in graceful ck silk clothing, her body naturally exuded a solemn presence uncharacteristic of her appearance. ¡º You seem to have forgotten a lot of things? ¡»the girl observed him and asked. ¡°I have¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. Hearing him, the girl¡¯s expression was a bitplicated. ¡º Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve arrived a bitte, and now you¡¯ve lost your memories... ¡» The girl sighed and continued: ¡º If this was any other person, I would have already felt dejected, but you... you have never beenparable to any other individual ¡» She took out a ck orchid and ced it on the window sill, exining to him: ¡º This flower is an extremely precious treasure of our race, as well as something that we had to spend untold effort in order to find. And now, I leave it with you, hoping that it would be able to aid you somewhat ¡» ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl sternly answered him: ¡º You and I had a previous agreement¡ª¡ª¨C everything had already begun, three out of the five main Elements had been established, while none of the mutated Elements had been established. Once Metal-Wood-Water-Fire-Earth, as well as Wind-Lightning-Light-Dark-Sound had all been established, the Human realm would also be stabilized. Remember, you must quickly participate in order to earn Merit ¡» ¡°How should I participate?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked ¡º You will learn of that soon enough ¡»the girl replied. After saying that, she began to drift back towards the fog. The fog abruptly parted ways to reveal the scene inside. Over a dozen beautiful women with a sort of wild beauty were busy forming hand seals, continuously reciting something under their breath like they were the one controlling the fog. Seeing this, Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked: ¡°Wait a moment, who exactly are you?¡± The girl looked back at him and muttered: ¡º As long as you hold me in your heart, you will eventually remember who I am ¡» After saying that, she entered the fog and vanished without a trace. While Gu Qing Shan still wanted to ask something else, the women in the fog began to sing in unison: ¡º Ji¨£oji¨£o b¨¢i j¨±, z¨¤i b¨« k¨­ngg¨³. Sh¨¥ng ch¨² y¨© sh¨´, q¨ª r¨¦n r¨² y¨´ ¡» After singing this, the fog also scattered and disappeared. After that instant, nothing else showed up in the courtyard, and the women from earlier seemed like a dream that never existed in the first ce. Gu Qing Shan trembled for a bit before looking down. The ck orchid continues to silently sit on the window sill, giving off an alluring gentle ck glow under the illumination of the moonlight. [1] this is a localized trantion as the original Chinese RAW uses an ancient job name that has no equivalent in English. There should be several other terms like this in future trantion as well, so I will be recing them all with modern job names as they appear # Chapter 1709: Moon Invitation

Chapter 1709: Moon Invitation

Trantor: La0o9 It was midnight. Moonlight faintly illuminated the world. The courtyard was silent. Gu Qing Shan picked up the ck orchid on his window sill and carefully examined it. Lines of bloody red text quickly appeared in the void of space: [Unique item: Reincarnation Gloom Orchid] [Before the breaking of the Samsara, it was a Divine Relic of the Tianma tribe, as well as an object unique to the Wraith realm] [As you are the only Chosen Saint of the Wraith Realm, when you obtain this Reincarnation Gloom Orchid, you would receive the utmost level of recognition by the Samsara andmunicate with the outside world on behalf of the Samsara] [Attention: This was a Divine Relic from before the Samsara was broken. When the Samsara was broken, it was unexpectedly preserved and became a loophole within the Samsara] [You¡¯ve received a unique type of authority: Moon Invitation] [With this authority, you are capable of summoning outsiders into any world within the Samsara] [You may only use Moon Invitation once per day] [Attention: No matter what kind of entity you invite, they will lose their powers the same as other Samsara living beings, only retaining one of their original abilities] [The invited entity will remain one full day within the Samsara before they must return] After Gu Qing Shan finishing reading this, two new lines of text appeared in the void of space: [You may now use ¡®Moon Invitation¡¯ to temporarily awaken the slumbering individuals connected to the Sequence] [You may only invite one person each time] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through everything and appeared a bit confused. Awaken? Invite? But who will I awaken? And who am I inviting? ¡ª¡ªwithout knowing anything at all, what can I actually do? He stood next to the window sill for a long while before finally shaking his head: ¡°I can¡¯t keep going like this...¡± Even if I can¡¯t use swords and have temporarily lost my strength, I need to at least recover my memories. But how should I recover my memories? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking this, he saw two more lines of text floating in the void of space: [Sneaking through had caused the Sequence to temporarily lose all of its power, it cannot help you regain your memories] [If you can do more of what you¡¯ve frequently done in the past, your memories will very quickly recover] 1 Do what I¡¯ve frequently done in the past... I¡¯ve already forgotten my past, so how would I know what I frequently did? Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly before picking up the bow and arrow on the table. Walking onto the courtyard, he nocked an arrow and fired. Shu! The arrow flew rapidly through the air and was plunged deeply into a tree. Gu Qing Shan maintained his firing posture for a bit, then shook his head and returned inside to look for some utensils to cook. ¡ªpared to archery, I seem to be more familiar and more experienced with cooking. He made some porridge, soup, a few side dishes, noodles, and some manju, each of which allowed him to regain the memory of a few people. However, there were only some scenes of rest and rxation, very few scenes outside of him eating either alone or with others could be recalled. ¡°So the girl from earlier was called Li An...¡± Gu Qing Shan thought to himself. I¡¯ve regained some of my memories as well as the majority of my acquaintances. But I still can¡¯t remember a lot of things. He made a bit more food, but no new memories resurfaced. ¡ª¨Cperhaps I should try doing something else? At this point, some light could already be seen reflecting across the sky. Gu Qing Shan looked at the huge table of food and sighed: ¡°This will be hard¡± I couldn¡¯t remember a lot of things through cooking. This had proven a certain fact¡ª¨C That cooking wasn¡¯t something that I was most familiar with. Then what exactly did I do the most frequently in the past? Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and wracked his brain trying to think. But the sound of knocking could be heard from outside that cut off his thoughts. Officer Liu has arrived. Gu Qing Shan opened the door to let him in, shocking him with the amount of food prepared. ¡°Say, brother Gu, did you make all of this?¡± Officer Liu asked. ¡°I did. This is a hobby of mine, so I used to cook a lot¡ª¡ª¨Ce eat with me, otherwise, it¡¯ll just go to waste¡± Gu Qing Shan said and casually handed him a pair of chopsticks. Smelling the fragrance of the food, Officer Liu suddenly felt hungry. He sat down and started with a manju, then had half a bowl of porridge, then was unable to stop himself. Since both of them were martial art practitioners, they naturally ate a lot more than normal people and quickly finished ten manju, two bowls of noodles, four bowls of porridge, a portion of soup, as well as various other side dishes¡ª- each. The meal was over. Officer Liu stood up with a satisfied expression and praised: ¡°Brother Gu, if you had gone to the city and opened a restaurant earlier, you would have definitely been able to earn enough for yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit dejected. Cooking is certainly a joyful thing to do, but it was unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t recall more things by it, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to open a restaurant. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the County Magistrate wants to see you first thing in the morning¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± The two of them went out and headed along the path straight towards the county administration office. On the way there, Officer Liu recalled what he ate just now and felt that they were a bit too well-made. Why would someone who came from a secluded vige know how to cook such a feast? Feeling suspicious, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Brother Gu, who did you learn cooking from?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered without hesitation: ¡°There was an old man from my vige that I got along well with. In the end, I was the only one at his deathbed, so before he passed away he gave me a cookbook. Whenever I had nothing to do, I¡¯d study and follow its instruction, slowly getting more skillful that way¡± Officer Liu hesitated to ask further. That person is already dead. Wouldn¡¯t I have to ask for the name of a dead person? Wouldn¡¯t that offend him? But if I don¡¯t ask, how would anyone know which old man died? There¡¯s always a few people who die every year in any vige, so without knowing when exactly he died or his name, how would I check? ...Alright, this isn¡¯t anything big, it¡¯s not worth it. With that in mind, Officer Liu put this thought to the back of his head. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, still smiling as he continued walking. Suddenly¡ª¡ª His eyebrows slightly twitched, trying his best to maintain a calm expression. 1 In his mind, various visions rapidly shed through. They were all things that had urred in the past. ¡ª¡ª-memories! A lot of my memories are returning! Gu Qing Shan was shaken. I didn¡¯t do anything at all, so why did I recover so many memories? As he thought that, the visions in his mind slowly became blurred again. ¡ª¡ª-it wasn¡¯t enough! I still need to continue doing something to help my memories recover. Gu Qing Shan maintained his calm and began to seriously think about this. If I would only recover my memories... by doing things that I frequently did in the past... Then what was I doing just now? Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. That¡¯s right. I was deceiving Officer Liu just now. In other words, what I did the most frequently in the past was¡ª¡ª- Deceiving people? Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡ª¡ªsomeone like me. That¡¯s really¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan felt a bit speechless, then suddenly spoke up: ¡°Old Liu, the county city sure is prosperous, my vige would definitely not have as many people as this¡± ¡°Ahaha, of course, this ce is the safest region for several hundred miles around us¡± Officer Liu answered. ¡°But there¡¯s a few unusual things in our vige that the city doesn¡¯t have¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that?¡± Officer Liu asked. ¡°Whenever it gets dark in the vige, some wandering ghosts and wraiths woulde out¡± ¡°Wandering ghosts and wraiths? I haven¡¯t heard much about them... so there are some around your vige?¡± ¡°There really are¡ª¡ª¨C if you just find a small path in the mountain forest at night and try to head deeper into dark ces, you would be able to meet those ghosts. Ah, but you have to be careful, since those who saw them would usually die¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Ghosts and wraiths... what are they like?¡± Officer Liu mused and asked. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I¡¯ve only ever seen one wraith. It was back in winter in the middle of the night, when I was going up the mountain to collect some firewood, I suddenly saw a wraith in the middle of a barren grass field¡± ¡°...Was it really a wraith?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°How do you know it was a wraith? Maybe it was someone out to chop wood like you were?¡± ¡°It was a wraith, everyone in our vige knows about this wraith since it was a man-eating wraith. If it doesn¡¯t find people to eat, it will keep wandering around. Anyone who saw it would suddenly be paralyzed, which will give the wraith a chance to jump onto and devour them¡± Officer Liu was unconvinced: ¡°That¡¯s strange, if you saw that wraith, how did you survive?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°I¡¯m not a very curious person, and I¡¯ve heard about this wraith before, so when I was walking by the grass field, I didn¡¯t stop to look¡± ¡°So you saw it at that time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it was pushing a cart around the grass field, mumbling or muttering something under its breath¡± ¡°It was pushing a cart?¡± ¡°Yeah, the cart was full of ck things that gave off a really foul smell, it gave me a really bad headache¡± ¡°So you ran away immediately when you saw that?¡± ¡°In truth, seeing it would make you be paralyzed right away and you would start approaching it out of curiosity, I was no exception¡± ¡°...Then you actually got close to it?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Yeah, I only managed to regain my senses at the veryst moments. At that time, its face was literally centimeters away from mine, it almost managed to catch me too, I could even hear what it was muttering¡± Officer Liu¡¯s neck shrunk a bit and asked: ¡°What was it muttering?¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly lowered his voice and started to speak in a kind of unclear whisper: ¡°My... my head one step cold shear¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Officer Liu doubtfully asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe some sort of beheading hex? It was a good thing that I ran away fast enough that I managed to survive until I reached the county city¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a tone of relief. Officer Liu was breathing a bit heavily and wiping some cold sweat him his forehead: ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, since you¡¯re already here now, there¡¯s no need for you to return to the mountain vige, we¡¯re safe here¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. After that short intermission, he had sensed familiarity unlike never before and regained countless memories, enough for him to remember almost everything. Aside from matters rted to the Samsara, he had remembered essentially everything. While reorganizing his memories, Gu Qing Shan was also considering how he should regain the rest of his memories as well. At this point, they arrived at the county administration office. Confirming their statuses with the guards, they entered to see the County Magistrate. 1 # Chapter 1710: Kill? Or deceive?

Chapter 1710: Kill? Or deceive?

Arge seal about the size of an adult fist silently sat on top of the administer table, constantly giving off a faint golden glow. The County Magistrate was sitting behind the counter, silently gazing outside the window. This was what Gu Qing Shan saw as he entered the room. Officer Liu reported: ¡°Sir, Officer Gu has arrived¡± ¡°Greetings, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan also sped his fist and said. The County Magistrate didn¡¯t turn around and asked: ¡°Officer Gu, what is your most well-versed skill?¡± ¡°Archery, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The County Magistrate seemed interested: ¡°I still haven¡¯t gotten the chance to observe your archery skills,e and fire a few shots for me¡± He reached his hand forward and pointed at a certain point outside the window. There was arge tree in that direction with several chirping sparrows. Officer Liu took a look and exined: ¡°The Magistrate likes to eat wild game¡ª¡ª¡ª whether or not there¡¯s a tter of sparrow for lunch will depend on you, brother¡± Understanding what he implied, Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and carefully examined his targets. The sparrows were happily frolicking up and down the trees, moving about randomly. At this point, he had already remembered quite a few things, so he naturally remembered his archery skills as well, casually nocking an arrow on the bow, he pulled the bowstring. The County Magistrate and Officer Liu were both observing him with bated breaths. He easily pulled the bow to a full draw and let loose an arrow that streaked through the air like a blurred image. Bam! Almost immediately, a resounding and continuous sound of impact was not only heard but also felt, the entire tree shook so intensely that some of them thought it might be blown away. Under the sunlight, leaves of various colors fluttered to the ground. The sparrows were already startled into taking flight and fled. Officer Liu clicked his tongue in admiration. If such an arrow was used to shoot people... Gu Qing Shan lowered his bow and grinned: ¡°My archery was trained to huntrge wild beasts, it can also be used to kill people, but I¡¯m not very confident with small animals¡± Officer Liu regained his senses and praised: ¡°With such archery skills, no wonder you were able to kill nine bandits¡± At this point, a weak cry would be heard from the tree. The County Magistrate didn¡¯t say anything and turned around, also taking a bow off the wall and nocked an arrow onto it. Shu¡ª- The arrow flew among the leaves. The cry disappeared. Officer Liu instantly started praising: ¡°What excellent archery! That bird nest was hidden so deep that not even brother Gu managed to discover, but sir Magistrate found it in just one shot¡± The County Magistrate shook his head: ¡°If all of you have the same level of skill as Officer Gu, this Magistrate wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the safety of the county¡± Officer Liu felt a bit embarrassed and justughed to gloss it over without saying anything else. The County Magistrate returned to his table and pointed at the seal: ¡°Old Liu, today I want you to introduce him to the others, then head out of the city and proceed with this¡ª¡ª¡ª that matter had already continued for over half a month, seize your time andplete it¡± ¡°Understood, sir¡± Officer Liu said. ¡°Sir, then I¡¯ll excuse myself¡± Gu Qing Shan bowed. ¡°Hm, you¡¯re dismissed, do your job well¡± The County Magistrate said. After the two of them left for a while, someone else came to report to him. ¡°How was it?¡± the County Magistrate asked. His subordinate replied: ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve investigated his background. He is indeed the Vige Guard for that most secluded and barren vige, having taken up this post for several years. But there was something strange¡± ¡°What was strange?¡± the County Magistrate cautiously asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t interact ormunicate with the other vigers too frequently, living by himself on the mountain and would only check up on the vige every once in a while¡± the subordinate answered. Hearing that, the County Magistrate instead became rxed and said: ¡°Hmph, that is nothing. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to intermingle with those peasants either¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, everything makes sense... he had always been making preparations to move to the city for work...¡± ... Gu Qing Shan was riding a horse to leave the city with Officer Liu. ¡°Ahaha, how was it, brother Gu?¡± Officer Liu asked. ¡°Everyone¡¯s been too kind, this humble Gu doesn¡¯t really know how to react¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. They had just met all of their colleagues just earlier. One of them had grandly dered that they would treat everyone to a drinking party tonight, someone else said they would take care of the feast tomorrow, one said they¡¯d call a fewdies over that¡¯ll guarantee to satisfy him, some of his colleagues even expressed their will to be sworn brothers with him. Everyone had agreed to meet up one hour ahead of time to gamble for a little bit. There were as many of them as trees in the forest, although it felt a bit chaotic, Gu Qing Shan could clearly feel their sincerity. ¡ª¡ª-perhaps news of that arrow had spread, as all of his colleagues were very weing to him. ¡°Brother Liu, do we Officers get paid a lot?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Officer Liu asked in return. ¡°The restaurant everyone agreed to meet at was in the middle of the city, when I walked by it earlier, I saw that the price was quite high¡ª¡ª- so I wondered if this would trouble everyone¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Ahaha, it¡¯s no issue. In this entire county, what restaurant would actually have the courage to ask us to pay?¡± Officer Liu replied casually. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then continued: ¡°Then gambling¡ª¨C your brother here had only just arrived in the county, I don¡¯t have much money with me, so I think I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything except watch¡± Officer Liu once again told him that it was no issue: ¡°There¡¯ll be people whoe bringing money at that time, you just need to enjoy yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Someone wille bringing money?¡± ¡°Yes, we can just call upon somerge merchants and they¡¯ll prepare the money ahead of time, no need for you to worry about¡± Officer Liu exined. ¡°Why is this the case?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Officer Liu patted his chest: ¡°The peace of this entire region is in our hands, so what does it matter that they asionally give up some wealth?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s true, then I won¡¯t need to worry about gambling and food, but one of our colleagues called Li said that he¡¯d call somedies¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Ahahaha, don¡¯t worry about that, he¡¯ll only be calling on good families. One word¡ª¡ª safety!¡± Officer Liu told him. ¡°Good families?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Brother Gu, this entire county is under our sir County Magistrate¡¯s protection, and we¡¯re the ones protecting it under his orders¡ª¡ª- whether those peasants need to spend their money or effort, they need to do everything to keep us happy so we possess the strength to protect them, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± Officer Liu said. ¡°What if they refuse to?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If they want to live, they¡¯ll follow the rules¡± Officer Liu indifferently answered. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°So that¡¯s how it was, I understand¡± The two of them galloped on their horses to quickly leave the city and arrived at a dock outside the city. This ce wasn¡¯t too far away from the county city, only a couple dozen miles away, with several small boats ready to take people to the other side. The two of them disembarked their horses and headed towards the riverbanks. ¡°All you need to do is throw that seal into the water and that¡¯s our job done¡± Officer Liu told him. ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Perhaps some aquatic monsters will be disturbed, if something does happen, it¡¯ll be up to your abilities¡± Officer Liu said. He handed the seal to Gu Qing Shan, then retreated a certain distance backwards. Gu Qing Shan epted the seal, only to see two small words engraved on it: [Jiu Ping] Jiu Ping¡ª¡ª Sounds like the name of a nearby vige. Gu Qing Shan turned to Officer Liu and appeared confused. Officer Liu shouted from afar: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted back: ¡°There are two words on this!¡± Officer Liu shouted again: ¡°What does it say?¡± Gu Qing Shan was about to say something when he suddenly thought of something. Officer Liu had been keeping this seal for the entire journey, and the words were pointed directly at him when he took it out earlier, so how could he not see them? Or perhaps¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan slowly ran back and showed the seal to Officer Liu: ¡°Look, there are two words here¡± Officer Liu narrowed his eyes and said: ¡°They are two words, but my eyes aren¡¯t that good, what does it say?¡± Gu Qing Shan noticed that detail and instantly answered: ¡°I won¡¯t lie to brother, I grew up in the vige, so I haven¡¯t learnt how to read¡± Officer Liu seemed to sigh in relief and said in return: ¡°It¡¯s ok, I don¡¯t know too many words either¡± ¡ª¡ª¨Ca moment of awkward silence. After staying still for a bit, the two of them exchanged nces and suddenlyughed out loud. Officer Liu appeared a bit more intimate with him. Gu Qing Shan also appeared a lot more friendly. However¡ª¡ª An Officer doesn¡¯t only represent the might of the county administration office, they also need to resolve various other matters, and yet he said he doesn¡¯t know how to read. Various thoughts crossed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind before he continued: ¡°I¡¯ve seen others say this first word before, I think it¡¯s ¡®Jiu¡¯, but I don¡¯t recognize the second word¡± Officer Liu pped his thigh and said in surprise: ¡°Then I know, if the first word is ¡®Jiu¡¯, then the second word must be ¡®Ping''¡± ¡°Why ¡®Ping¡¯?¡± ¡°Because in our county, there¡¯s only one vige called Jiu Ping, none of the other viges have the word ¡®Jiu¡¯ in it¡± He then urged Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Alright, do your work first, I¡¯ll exin it to youter¡± Having no other choice, Gu Qing Shan could only take the seal back to the riverbanks, asionally sneaking a nce at Officer Liu. ¡ª¡ªfrom how it looks, he¡¯s already prepared to flee at any moment. Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself, then tossed the seal into the river. Plop! The seal sank into the water and quickly disappeared. The river began to bubble like it was boiling. A six-eyed ck fish emerged from the river and charged straight towards Gu Qing Shan. A loud bang was heard as an arrow was let loose. In an instant, the arrow had already struck the ck fish and sent it flying. Gu Qing Shan turned his bow and shot dozens of arrows in a row, his right hand moving like an afterimage. The arrows drew clear arcs across the air as they all urately struck the ck fish¡¯s six eyes, followed by its entire body. Puu¡ª¨C The ck fish fell back into the river and sank down, then slowly floated belly up, no longer moving. The fish corpse slowly drifted away following the water current. Gu Qing Shan stood motionlessly by the riverbanks, gradually regaining his senses. He had recalled quite a few more things by killing this fish. This time, I seem to recall things faster than before. ¡ª¡ªthen, aside from deceiving people, I was also a killer? He thought for a while before turning around and heading back towards Officer Liu. ¡°Brother Liu, what was up with that seal earlier?¡± he asked. Officer Liu looked at his calm demeanor, then nced at the quiver on his back. ¡ª¡ª-his quiver was empty. In a single breath¡¯s worth of time, he had shot all 42 arrows from the quiver. Officer Liu said with admiration: ¡°Brother, your skills are quite considerable¡ª¡ª that seal was something sent by the royal capital, distributed to each county periodically. Its main use is to anchor the Five Elements of each location¡± ¡°Since that seal had ¡®Jiu Ping¡¯ engraved on it, does that mean it was supposed to be given to Jiu Ping vige?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s exactly the case. If a vige has a seal, there would be a much smaller chance of them being attacked by monsters¡± Officer Liu said. ¡°Then why did you tell me to throw the seal into the water?¡± ¡°Because Jiu Ping vige no longer exists¡± ¡°...But why?¡± Officer Liu sighed and exined: ¡°During the night before thest, that vige was already attacked by monsters, only nearly half of the people survived¡± ¡°Then why do we have to throw this seal into the river?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Although the vige no longer exists, this seal¡¯s function to anchor the Five Elements remains. It would be able to be the anchor downstream of this river and ensure the safety of the county city¡± Officer Liu answered. ¡°If there were survivors, why didn¡¯t we give the seal to them for safety?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because the county city is more important, brother¡± Officer Liu answered like it was obvious. Gu Qing Shan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them quickly returned to the city. Officer Liu first reported the entire matter, then Gu Qing Shan was once again summoned. ¡°Officer Gu, what did you learn during this trip?¡± the County Magistrate asked with a smile. ¡°This matter is very simple. Next time, I think I can do it alone without any issues¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Well said!¡± the County Magistrate praised, then said: ¡°Officer Gu, from now on, every five days, you will head out to various locations outside the city to release the seals¡ª¡ª after this entire matter isplete, the county city will be safe, and you will be rewarded handsomely¡± ¡°Understood, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ... Gu Qing Shan returned to the courtyard house he was provided. He brewed himself a pot of tea and sat below the shade of the tree, gradually thinking about various matters while enjoying his tea. At this time, most of his memories had returned, except onest portion that he couldn¡¯t remember no matter what. What did I go through after defeating the Soul Shrieker? Gu Qing Shan tried wracking his brain in thought. One hour passed. The tea was already cold, but he still couldn¡¯t remember what that matter was. It couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡ª¡ªit seems I¡¯ll need to do more things that I was familiar with in order to return my memories. But should I kill a bunch of people, or deceive them? That¡¯s a serious question. Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled what Officer Liu had said and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He took out the ck orchid. # Chapter 1711: Killing wraiths

Chapter 1711: Killing wraiths

¡°Did he really say that?¡± the County Magistrate asked. ¡°He did, sir. He said he didn¡¯t know how to read, but he had told me earlier that his cooking skills were learnt from a cookbook¡± Officer Liu reported. The County Magistrate chuckled and asked: ¡°What do you think is going on?¡± ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know either¡± Officer Liu said. The County Magistrate stroked the bow in his hand and casually said: ¡°As soon as he arrived, he volunteered to donate all of his bounty rewards, he was also an obedient person, as well as a considerate one. Most likely, he had purposely said that for you to not feel awkward¡± Officer Liu sighed: ¡°His archery was truly impressive. Even I felt a bit shocked when I saw it on the riverbanks¡± The County Magistrate sounded surprised: ¡°Distorting arrows isn¡¯t an umon technique, so why do you feel that he¡¯s impressive?¡± Officer Liu wondered for a while before finally answering: ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just felt like his killing intent was so heavy that I felt a chill¡± The County Magistrate pondered this matter. Even now when everyone¡¯s strength has been limited, this person could still cause old Liu to feel shaken. That¡¯s not a simple matter. The County Magistrate mused: ¡°Then it seems his original strength was quite considerable¡ª¡ª perhaps I should join your banquet tonight as well¡± ¡°Understood, sir¡± Officer Liu said. ... At another location. A small courtyard house. Gu Qing Shan had taken out the Reincarnation Gloomy Orchid and activated [Moon Invitation] Lines of bright red text appeared in front of him: [Because the living beings connected to you are all still in slumber, you cannot specify any individual to summon] [One living being with rtions to you will be randomly awakened and manifested here] [They will lose all of their powers, keeping only one ability] All the bright red text then disappeared. A thin line of bright red light descended in front of Gu Qing Shan and opened to both sides like a gate. A mature man of over 50 years old appeared. His facial expressions were profound, his gaze filled with maturity and vicissitudes, currently wearing an expensive ck suit with a cigarette in his mouth and a number of gem-ornate rings on his finger. ¡ª¡ªa dandy old man. But as soon as he opened his mouth, his image shattered like ss: ¡°What the hell!? I was still studying the mysteries of androgyny during my slumber, why did you suddenly wake me up?¡± Seeing the other party, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Liu Xing, long time no see¡± he greeted him. ¡°Long time no see. Don¡¯t worry, everything in the home world ispletely fine, your brother has been watching over it in your stead¡± Liu Xing said. Indeed, this person was the most famous scientist of the Confederate who faked his death to avoid the Nine Lords¡¯ pursuit and fled into space, Liu Xing. Afterwards, he was ¡®persuaded¡¯ by Gu Qing Shan to return and worked with him on more than one asion. Liu Xing offered a cigarette to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ept it, so he started smoking it himself. After Gu Qing Shan had finished exining the circumstances, Liu Xing appeared interested: ¡°Although you¡¯ve forgotten a lot of things, I can infer from your current state that all you Chosen Saints have gotten your powers sealed away, with only your original bodies and some basic abilities remaining¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Speaking of this, he felt a bit grateful to Lin. Not only was the martial scripture that Lin taught him quite mysterious, it was also exceptionally powerful. As long as one recited it before each cultivation session, one would continuously strengthen their body and improve theirprehension of martial arts. He had never skipped out on reciting this martial scripture even once. ¡°I¡¯ve left our home world for too long¡ª¡ª- which cultivation realm are you currently at?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Rejuvenation realm¡± Liu Xiu answered. Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°That can¡¯t be, you¡¯re an aplished scientist, your thought process should already be meticulous with peerlessprehension, you should have gotten into cultivation much quickerpared to anyone else¡± Liu Xing¡¯s face became a bit embarrassed and answered: ¡°In truth, I originally wanted to catch up to you, but when I reached Rejuvenation realm, my lifespan was already a few thousand years and my body had gotten much healthier, so I couldn¡¯t hold myself back¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Liu Xing seemed to be thinking about something and answered: ¡°I¡¯m the entire world¡¯s leading scientist y¡¯know, there are countless beauties who want to get close to the bleeding edge technology through me, there are long-haired, lively, big-eyed, thin hips, ck stockings, matured, graceful, pure¡ª¡ª tsk tsk, I¡¯ve already achieved my life¡¯s goal¡± Gu Qing Shan rubbed his temples and asked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you already have a lot of children?¡± ¡°Life is about continuing to strive forward and always be ready to face new challenges¡± Liu Xing shrugged. Gu Qing Shan stared straight at him, almost ready to kick him back. But [Moon Invitation] wasn¡¯t something that could be used as he wished, it could only be activated once per day. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan asked directly: ¡°Old Liu, I¡¯ve already informed you of the situation, do you have anything you can help me with?¡± Liu Xing mused: ¡°After you guys left, I¡¯ve done some more research on Warp Bombs, I have a few of them with me here, enough to blow up a fews¡± ¡°...No need, I want something that¡¯s a little bit smaller in caliber¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°How small?¡± Liu Xing asked. ¡°Enough to blow a structure that¡¯s about two football fields in size¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Liu Xing asked: ¡°¡ª-That small? I don¡¯t have anything like that at hand, the only one that would barely fit your need is a time bomb¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Give it to me, then you can go back to sleep¡± Liu Xing hurriedly said: ¡°Wait a minute! Let me stroll around this world a bit, I want to take a look at this world¡¯s native characteristics¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°You actually just want to see the women of this world, don¡¯t you?¡± Liu Xing awkwardly replied: ¡°Ahaha, old Gu, you understand me well¡± ¡°¡ª¨CGive me the bomb¡± Gu Qing Shan put out his hand. ¡°Here¡± ¡°Alright, bye bye¡± Gu Qing Shan dispelled [Moon Invitation]. Liu Xing¡¯s figure vanished from the courtyard as if he had never been here in the first ce. But Gu Qing Shan now had a square-shaped bomb that he didn¡¯t possess before in his hand. Gu Qing Shan was originally a mechanical scientist as well, so he put out a bit of time to study the bomb¡¯s structure. ¡°A rtively perfect mechanical construct¡ª¡ª- why would such a talented person let his progress be stopped by women? I really don¡¯t understand¡± He sighed, put the bomb into his bag, then left the courtyard house with his bow and de. ... Sunset. Thenterns had just been lit. The entire restaurant was lively like never before. This couldn¡¯t be helped, as the County Magistrate himself was participating in today¡¯s banquet, the scale might bepletely different from normal and the entire restaurant had been bought out. Big merchants all kept their heads lowered without looking up, their gifts and red packets were all ready to be offered one by one. Before the banquet, all the higher officials no longer kept their stern expressions and were happily gambling away. The County Magistrate had also let go of his usual pride and enjoyed his tea with a smile. Some girls with mundane beauty were all smiling as best as they could, trying to hide the nervousness in their expressions to serve the officials while also enduring the small bits of sexual harassment from them. Without anyone noticing, it was time for the banquet. The dishes had all been prepared. The County Magistrate was the first to stand up. The gambling immediately stopped, everyone hurriedly invited the County Magistrate to the host seat. ¡°Where is Officer Gu?¡± The County Magistrate casually asked. Officer Liu answered: ¡°I think he still hasn¡¯t arrived, perhaps still sleeping. Let me go fetch him¡± ¡°Very well, let us begin the banquet first¡± the County Magistrate dered. Suddenly, a deafening bang resounded across the world. The entire restaurant was shaken, causing quite a few cups of liquor and tea to fall. Everyone was startled and panicked. Not too far away in the sky, a bright red glow could be seen illuminating the night sky. Fire and smoke were intertwined with one another, swirling towards the sky like a ferocious beast. ¡ª¡ªfetch water! This was everyone¡¯s first reaction. The County Magistrate¡¯s expression then changed. All the officials also became pale. That direction¡ª¡ª¨C The administration office! ¡°Everyone, return with me!¡± the County Magistrate shouted. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone hurriedly ran downstairs and headed straight for the administration office. In no time at all, they had all arrived. Other than a few surrounding walls that had been charred, the entire admiration office had already been levelled. The fire continued to burn. Thick smoke swirled all the way to the sky. One person was already standing with his arms crossed in front of the administration office, wielding a bow in his hand while looking at the group. ¡°Officer Gu! Did you see what happened here!?¡± the County Magistrate loudly shouted in question. Gu Qing Shan happilyughed. He looked at the fire and smoke behind him and exined with an introductory tone: ¡°I saw everything. It was actually like this¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°I just blew up the administration office¡± The County Magistrate suddenly halted his steps. Everyone else¡¯s expressions also changed. ¡°How dare you!¡± the County Magistrate furiously shouted. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively: ¡°No need to be worried sir, I¡¯ve already collected all the seals that the royal capital distributed to the various viges¡± Everyone sighed in relief. The County Magistrate suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth, questioning: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, what exactly are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯ve been travelling along various mountain viges so I ran into wraiths very frequently. And I discovered traces of the wraiths in the administration office¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ªwraiths? For some reason, a cold gust of wind suddenly blew past them. Gu Qing Shan was standing in front of a copse wall, constantly exuding an unseen suffocating eeriness. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but recall the day he arrived and breathed in a cold gasp. That day, Gu Qing Shan came in from afar and stood in front of the administration office with nine severed heads in his hands. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that there were wraiths in the administration office?¡± the County Magistrate asked with a grim expression. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Where are those wraiths then? Don¡¯t tell me you blew them up?¡± the County Magistrate coldly mocked. Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit troubled: ¡°I didn¡¯t, but it¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯m about to blow them out of hiding¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± the County Magistrate questioned. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°I¡¯ve done some investigations and found that none of the viges in a hundred-mile radius around the city is being protected by a seal, causing monsters to constantly attack them. Being driven by fear, everyone had no choice but toe to the county city in search of a roundabout way to survive¡± ¡°So after this, I¡¯m going to head to each and every vige in order to release the seals, anchoring the Five Elements there to ensure their safety¡± He patted the bag on his waist and curtly continued: ¡°Every seal represents the lives of countless innocent people, and lives are bigger than heaven itself¡ª¡ª I believe that only wraiths in human skin woulde out to stop me at this urgent point in time¡± Complete silence. No one said a single word. So this was what he meant. The County Magistrate¡¯s expression trembled intensely as he started to exude immense killing intent. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you have a death wish¡± the County Magistrate said. ¡°The only ones who will die here today are wraiths, anyone who¡¯s still human will live¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Officers, servants, as well as officials exchanged nces. Several people sighed, then retreated far away. The County Magistrate¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Get me my bow¡± he ordered. The bow was quickly brought to him. The County Magistrate grasped the bow tightly and shouted: ¡°All men, forward! Anyone who kills him will get a big reward!¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± Everyone rushed forward straight at Gu Qing Shan. The County Magistrate stood behind everyone else, slowly waiting for an appropriate chance to attack. Gu Qing Shan tossed the bow aside and tightly grasped the de. While standing still, he stared straight at the group of people and muttered to himself: ¡°One-directional yet unbeatable... I can kind of sense the joy of using a de¡± ¡°...When ites to killing wraiths, I definitely like it¡± # Chapter 1712: Living beings

Chapter 1712: Living beings

The de gleam was snow white. The white gleam shined brightly, as it followed the wind, drawing several blooming flowers of blood as it moved. Numerous screams resounded. The people who had charged forward slowly fell all over the ground turning into warm dead bodies. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Although he couldn¡¯t use swords, his fighting spirit, his killing experience, and his improvisation in battle were still all there. Throughout his entire life, he had been through numerous dangerous situations and had gotten used to fighting insurmountable enemies. And currently, this wasn¡¯t even considered a dangerous situation. He was simply swinging. And swinging. And swinging. And swinging. And swinging! The wave of enemies couldn¡¯t even endure for three breaths¡¯ worth of time before they all fell on the ground. Kih! An arrow drew a streak across the sky like a blurred image, aiming for Gu Qing Shan at an extremely sly angle, but he still managed to deflect it with his de just in time. ¡°Quite the nice shot¡± Gu Qing Shan praised and looked into the distance. The County Magistrate was standing a few hundred meters away from him with his bow raised and angrily said: ¡°You killed so many people so openly, the Samsara would not forgive you¡± Gu Qing Shan ignored him and simply stood still as if fallen into thought. Various images appeared in his mind. As he fought, memories continued to resurface in his mind. Unfortunately, a little bit is still missing... He moved his gaze around himself. There was still one person left alive. Officer Liu. This person is the County Magistrate¡¯s close aide who had closely followed me from beginning to end in search of an opening. Gu Qing Shan wielded his de and approached Officer Liu. ¡°Brother Gu, don¡¯t, please don¡¯t kill me, I beg you!¡± Officer Liu was now missing a leg, loudly begging for his life while crawling away on the ground. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°Brother Liu, do you remember how I invited you for a meal?¡± Officer Liu nodded: ¡°I remember! I still remember! Your cooking skills were indeed impressive¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the rtionship between us can be considered to be decent¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°We do, please spare me brother, this brother begs you¡± Officer Liu said. Gu Qing Shan nodded and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± A de gleam shed. His head went flying high into the sky andnded several meters away. Gu Qing Shan brandished the de to fling off the blood on it, then reversed his grip on the de and stood still. ...Not enough. I¡¯m still a little bit away frompletely recovering my memories. Tsk! Sneaking through is such an annoying thing. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit agitated as he turned towards the County Magistrate. It should be just enough for me to recover all of my memories after I kill this guy, right? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan wielded his de correctly again and slowly approached the County Magistrate. The County Magistrate¡¯s expression became panicked as he continuously shot arrows towards Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You devil, you didn¡¯t even spare old Liu!¡± the County Magistrate shouted. Gu Qing Shan casually flung his arrows away and answered indifferently: ¡°A meal is a meal, a kill is a kill, it¡¯s not right to miss the big picture for such a small detail¡± The County Magistrate¡¯s expression changed several times in short session. He didn¡¯t think he would run into such a ferocious fellow. He suddenly stopped shooting and said in a solemn tone: ¡°Let me be frank, you¡¯re actually a Chosen Saint as well, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t deny it. The County Magistrate continued: ¡°Now that the Samsara has been reset, it requires us Chosen Saints to stimte its development until the final sh once again. This entire process will actually require the cooperation between many Chosen Saints¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t incorrect either¡± Gu Qing Shan lowered his de and agreed. The County Magistrate continued: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, you and I are both Chosen Saints, although we¡¯ve both lost our powers, we would eventually regain it, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Indeed, I can faintly sense that this was indeed the case¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed again. The County Magistrate took a deep breath and sincerely said: ¡°Fellow Dao seeker Gu, both you and I are Chosen Saints, those who stand above and represent the future of the Samsara, why should we fight to the death here for the sake of these ant-like living beings?¡± ¡°Ant-like... living beings...¡± Gu Qing Shan chewed on these words and slowly appeared nostalgic. He suddenly said: ¡°In the past when my Shifu was renowned throughout the entire world, there were always those willing to kneel in front of her to request favors whenever she went out, but she had always made sure to step aside to not ept their kneeling, do you know why that is?¡± The County Magistrate asked: ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Living beings are equal¡± The County Magistrate was stunned. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Even if you¡¯re the Heavenly King¡¯s father, you¡¯re still only a living being. You¡¯ve merely obtained your position through your umtion of karma. What right do you have to keep the seals for yourself and force innocent people to drift aimlessly, face countless cmities, and cry tears of sorrow from loss?¡± The County Magistrate felt some sort of omen and couldn¡¯t help but mock: ¡°You speak pretty words, but do you dare say you¡¯ve killed fewer people than I?¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely answered: ¡°This humble one has naught but one obsession: to bring justice to ces of unjust. For that reason, I have certainly killed more than anyone else, that much I am ashamed for¡± He drew his de once again, manifesting an almost solid mass of killing intent. Seeing that, the County Magistrate no longer hesitated and took out something from his chest, immediately crushing it. Jiu~~~~ bang! A re flew far into the sky and exploded in a colorful burst. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ve just called for reinforcement, and the upper brass will soon send experts to deal with you, you¡¯re dead!¡± the County Magistrate shouted. Gu Qing Shan looked up at the fireworks and muttered: ¡°So he was backed into a corner...¡± Once someone from the upper brass arrived, they would only need to ask around a bit to learn about how the officials here have been keeping the seals for themselves. Since the County Magistrate has asked for reinforcement, this meant that he really has no other choice, as well as the fact that he was confident that his reinforcements would arrive very quickly. They might be even faster than I can imagine! I can¡¯t keep stalling, the County Magistrate must be killed right now! Gu Qing Shan advanced even faster towards the County Magistrate. The County Magistrate continued shooting arrow after arrow while retreating backwards. Gu Qing Shan advanced while dodging and knocking the arrows away. The distance between them was getting shorter. The County Magistrate suddenly blew a loud whistle. A horse neigh echoed across the entire area. From a corner of the street, a healthy horse charged out of nowhere and galloped past the County Magistrate. ¡°Ahaha, Gu Qing Shan, we will meet again!¡± The County Magistrateughed as he jumped onto the horse. Not good. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart became heavy. Since everyone hasn¡¯t regained their strength, it¡¯s still possible for me to give chase in a short period of time through overexerting my physical strength, but my endurance couldn¡¯t possiblypare to a horse. ¡°Trying to flee?¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted and immediately exerted strength on his legs to rapidly catch up to the horse. The County Magistrate also understood what people like them were capable of, so before he even settled himself on the horseback, he drew another arrow and shot. Shu! This arrow was short straight towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest, perfectly taking advantage of the situation. If Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t dodge, he would be struck by the arrow. But if he avoided it or tried to parry it with his de, he would slow down and wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to the horse. In that instant, Gu Qing Shan suddenly saw a vision in his mind. It was one of his memories. A memory of a girl. Standing in the middle of an empty field, she wielded her de and recited: ¡°The de lives and dies for Dao, moving only forward to be unbeatable!¡± The vision went as rapidly as it came. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate at all to rush forward at the horse. He put up one arm in front of his chest, which had now been pierced by the arrow, while he raised the de high into the air with his other arm. sh!!! The cold white gleam shed, carrying with it a bloody ssh of blood. The County Magistrate was cut in half by the de, his bloody body fell off his horse. An unnatural sight urred right at this moment. The scenery around them suddenly changed as a dark mountain manifested in the darkness covered by faint yellow fog, followed by the Forgetting River, the Lethe bridge, and the Gates of Hell. A soul was sucked into the vision, begrudgingly ring at Gu Qing Shan with the unwillingness to ept. ¡°You forced me to fall into Huang Quan and ruin my Saint Selection, this won¡¯t end here!¡± The soul howled ferociously. In an instant, the entire vision faded away and the scenery of Huang Quan was nowhere to be seen. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was now sitting on the horseback. And the horse was rapidly galloping forward. Suddenly, he felt a persisting sharp pain. ¡°AAAARGH!¡± Gu Qing Shan clutched his head and tried to remain as stably on the horse back as possible and not fall down. Countless chaotic images shed through his mind, finally piecing together to form aplete uninterrupted memory. The pain was washed away like the tides. A line of bloody red text appeared on the void of space: [Congrattions, you¡¯ve fully regained your memories] Gu Qing Shan swiftly skimmed through that and wiped the sweat from his forehead. I finally remember everything. He sighed, sheathed his sword, and took hold of the reins. ¡°Yah!¡± The horse instantly began galloping even faster, heading outside the county city and disappearing into a barren field. # Chapter 1713: The [Pure Love Gang]

Chapter 1713: The [Pure Love Gang]

In front of the county administration office. Corpses wereid neatly in a row on the ground. The County Magistrate¡¯s body had also been put back together, cleaned up, andid with his head slightly perking up. Several men in official clothing were carefully examining the corpses. ¡°Most of them were killed in a single strike, swift and nimble¡± one of themmented. ¡°As far as I¡¯ve heard, the culprit was an Officer. He was alone, but he blew up the administration office and killed so many people, quite the ferocious one¡± another person added. ¡°But he only did what he did because of the County Magistrate¡¯s actions¡± someone else said. All the officials fell silent. For the past few years, the County Magistrate hadn¡¯t reported any vige in this county being destroyed. Everyone thought that everything had been normal, but after careful investigations this time, they discovered that the Five Elements Seals that were provided from above had been embezzled by the County Magistrate without distributing them to the various viges. And now, several of them had already been destroyed. With that in mind, the officials couldn¡¯t help but turn towards the County Magistrate¡¯s body. One of the forensic officers sighed and said: ¡°Cutting someone in half with a single sh, what a fast de and ferocious de will...¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong¡± an official refuted him. ¡°Sir, where did this humble one make a mistake?¡± the officer respectfully asked. The official didn¡¯t answer at all. ¡ª¡ªhe was originally a cold weapon user, as well as a Chosen Saint who was hiding in the Human realm. Although he had temporarily lost his powers, his discerning eyes and experiences were still far beyond normal people. He reached his hand out to feel the cut on the County Magistrate¡¯s body. This was indeed a wound caused by a de. But it doesn¡¯t carry any sort of de will. The other party¡¯s original weapon... was most likely not a de... This is a suspicious point. There was another suspicious point¡ª¡ª- While the County Magistrate was in power, he didn¡¯t recruit anyone with talent nor did his job to rule and govern the people, he simply recruited a number of thugs to fill up the positions, suggesting that he didn¡¯t care about anything. If one went so far as to be so extreme as to assume the worst, the County Magistrate had purposely tried to destroy all the viges. For what reason? The official was a bit hesitant. He silently formed a hand seal within his sleeves but didn¡¯t activate it right away. ¡ª¡ªafter the Samsara reset, everyone had lost their original strength, but as time went by, some Technique Users had gradually begun to regain their ability to cast spells. This was a favor from the Samsara itself. After all, Technique Users weren¡¯t normally experts in closebat, so if they didn¡¯t possess even a little bit of power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive at all during this period. ¡ª¡ª-of course, spells were still highly restrictive, so it wasn¡¯t something one could use arbitrarily. Many spells required a long period of cooldown time to recover energy before they could be used again. The official stared closely at the County Magistrate¡¯s body, greatly tempted to discern the entire truth. Gritting his teeth, he finally activated the spell. ¡ª¡ªMetal-Wood-Water-Fire-Earth, manifest! He lowered his head and turned his back to everyone else as a sh of golden light appeared from his eyes, purposely avoiding everyone else¡¯s gazes. The official stared closely at the County Magistrate¡¯s body for a few moments before the golden light in his eyes gradually faded away. He appeared relieved and muttered: ¡°...A Chosen Saint from the Beast King realm, as expected, an animal in human skin. He doesn¡¯t care about the troubles of our Human realm at all, exactly the same as those Heaven realm bastards...¡± The official felt angry and stood up, mounting his horse without a word. ¡°Sir, where are you going?¡± the others hurriedly asked. ¡°I¡¯m heading back¡± the official said. ¡°How will we deal with the situation here?¡± one of his subordinates asked. The official smirked and said: ¡°With this one¡¯s strength, this one wouldn¡¯t be able to kill all of these people while fighting them all at once¡± The subordinates were all shocked. Not even themander will be their match? ¡°Then¡ª- what should we do now?¡± his subordinates asked with a slightly concerned tone. ¡°Report up and ask for support from the superiors¡± the official casually replied. Everyone exchanged nces. At this point, another report would cost an extreme amount of time. After the reports climbed up the ranks and orders would be issued again for expert Combatants to be chosen, who knew how long would have already gone by? By that time, the rogue Officer would have already disappearedpletely. After mounting his horse, the official dered: ¡°Leave some people to watch over the corpses, the others will return with me¡± Since their superiors have already issued an order, who would dare to resist the order? ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± The subordinates could only respond in this manner. ... Three dayster. Nighttime. Gu Qing Shan was sitting by a campfire, once again observing the wound on his arm. The arrow had already been extracted and the wound had already begun to form scabs, but the pain he felt from his arm only became more intense. Inhaling a cold gasp, Gu Qing Shan took out some dried rations and a bottle of fresh water to slowly eat. He had always been a picky eater, but if the situation was dangerous enough and all he had were rations to fill himself, he wouldn¡¯t refuse to eat either. ¡°Strange...¡± While eating, Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit puzzled. In theory, reinforcements should have arrived very quickly after the County Magistrate fired that re. But it¡¯s already been three days. There isn¡¯t even a shadow of someone chasing after me. Initially, Gu Qing Shan had specifically chosen arduous mountain paths to traverse, but after two days of not seeing any pursuers, he had slowly returned to a more levelled path. ¡ª¡ªand there were still no pursuers. At this point, he even had the courage to light a fire. Gu Qing Shan sighed and casually adjusted his campfire for it to burn a bit more intensely After killing that County Magistrate, I¡¯ve finally regained all of my memories. When I left the Space Vortex behind, I only had seven seconds, and the situation was especially dire. To lead everyone through that Reality Gate, I had to make everyone fall into a state of slumber. ¡ª¨Cso even now, everyone who had connected to [Order] continues to remain in a delirious state. When would I be able to awaken everyone? Gu Qing Shan thought about it for a long while but couldn¡¯te up with anything, so he took out the Gloom Orchid again. ¡°Perhaps I should just call someone else out...¡± He muttered and used [Moon Invitation] again. A thin red line of light manifested in front of him from the void of space, then transformed into a gate of light. A shirtless man emerged. He was wearing a pair of long white pants and barefooted with a pair of long boney wings behind his back. Ye Fei Li. ¡°Ahahaha... sleeping felt so itchy, I¡¯ve finally been let out to work my muscles again!¡± Heughed hysterically, then flew around in the sky for a while beforending back down to fist bump Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan also smiled: ¡°I also hope that you¡¯d all be able toe out and help me, but even I don¡¯t know the exact situation right now¡± Ye Fei Li noticed the wound in his arm and asked out of interest: ¡°I¡¯ve heard Lady Darksea exin the current situation somewhat¡ª¡ª howe you¡¯re hurt? Who managed to injure you?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined the entire matter from the beginning and asked: ¡°Howe you¡¯re not even fully clothed?¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t be helped, I was in the dressing room on the Temporal Oasis at the time¡± Ye Fei Li answered and casually took out a bottle of coke from his pants pocket. He took two sips and replied: ¡°So your strength has been sealed, I should be able to perfectly fill in that strength¡± Gu Qing Shan reminded him: ¡°In this world, you¡¯d only be able to use one ability, all of your other powers will be sealed away as well¡± Ye Fei Li appeared startled and hurriedly said: ¡°Oh no¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I just used my flying ability just now¡± Ye Fei Li dejectedly said. ¡°...¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Ye Fei Li is a World Destroyer, so any of his abilities would have been able to easily deal with those monsters and help me greatly. But he now identally used his flight ability. ¡°Hah, how about I return now so you can summon the others?¡± Ye Fei Li apologetically said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I can only summon someone else after 24 hours¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He thought for a while and said: ¡°Flying isn¡¯t exactly a useless ability either. I¡¯ve already travelled to the surrounding viges to distribute the seals to them, but the seals can only temporarily anchor the Five Elements, but notpletely dispel the threat¡± ¡°So?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the vigers and found out that there were some flightless monsters, we can challenge them together¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s easy to solve, I can just carry you and fly over¡± Ye Fei Li said. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent briefly and couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Fei Li. This guy isn¡¯t wearing his shirt right now, so he¡¯s going to be carrying me around while shirtless? Ye Fei Li still hadn¡¯t realized Gu Qing Shan¡¯s concerns and excitedly continued: ¡°We can fly everywhere, so as long as we fight flightless monsters, we¡¯d essentially be unbeatable, in a game, this would be called a BUG¡± Gu Qing Shan was very hesitant. Will this really be fine? I¡¯m going to be carried into battle by a shirtless man? What would happen to my reputation if this goes out? But time doesn¡¯t wait for people. I¡¯ve already arrivedter than the rest of them, so if I keep stalling here, the others would only further extend their leads. ¡ª¡ªI still don¡¯t know how I¡¯d be able to earn Merit. I need to seize every second I can. Gu Qing Shan sighed and asked: ¡°How¡¯s your flight speed?¡± ¡°Completely unaffected!¡± Ye Fei Li replied. He opened his boney wings and flew across the sky like a blurry image, his actionspletely indiscernible to the naked eye. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit more assured and followed up: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s first head towards a vige Southeast of here, it isn¡¯t very far away, so we should be able to reach it soon¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Fei Li said. ... A whileter. Under the night sky. A shirtless man was carrying a man wearing leather armor, slowly and stably flying forward. ¡°Hey, Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Y¡¯know, the two of us can form a battle team and name ourselves¡± A name? If a name can be recognized by the world and living beings, it would certainly contain unique power. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit tempted, but was troubled: ¡°... Naming things make my head hurts, let¡¯s not¡± ¡°I actually have an idea already¡± Ye Fei Li said. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You don¡¯t even have time for love, while I¡¯m faithful to a single person¡ª¡ª so we can both be considered good men, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± ¡°Makes sense, so what do you think we should name ourselves?¡± ¡°The [Pure Love Gang]¡± Ye Fei Li replied. Gu Qing Shan paused. Being carried in flight like this is already suggestive enough, if I get associated with this kind of name, even if it bes renownedter on, nothing good woulde out of it. ¡°...Alright, let me think about it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°How long do you want?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Give me three years¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully said. ... Ten minutester. The [Pure Love Gang] flew into a mountain valley. The two of them both looked down. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°Be careful, this fellow doesn¡¯t know how to fly, but it¡¯s still very strongpared to you and me currently¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, I can fly¡± Ye Fei Li confidently boasted. A few hundred meters below them, a reptile asrge as a small mountain slowly opened its eyes. As the reptile silently listened to their conversation, a hint of sarcasm shed across its violent-filled eyes. It suddenly looked up and spat out a dark green cloud of smog. The smog rapidly ascended as it shot towards the two of them. Gu Qing Shan instantly noticed something wrong as soon as he saw that dark green smog. Both of them currently had their strength sealed away, one of them only knew how to fly, the other could only fight in closebat, so they could literally die on the spot if they came into contact with that smog. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said: ¡°Hurry hurry hurry! Let¡¯s run! That smog is poisonous!¡± ¡°@#%@^&! That monster is a fraud!¡± Ye Fei Li shouted out loud and hurriedly carried Gu Qing Shan up into the sky again. # Chapter 1714: Merit

Chapter 1714: Merit

A streak of light rapidly dashed through the sky. When it stopped, the silhouette was discerned to be a shirtless man that was carrying another man. ¡ª¡ªthe two members of the [Pure Love Gang] ¡°If you hang onto my waist like that, I can¡¯t shoot my arrows!¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his bow and loudly called out. ¡°Then what now!?¡± Ye Fei Li loudly called out in return. The two of them had already circled several times in the air but still couldn¡¯t find an appropriate opportunity to attack. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°Let¡¯s change positions!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m changing!¡± Ye Fei Li tossed Gu Qing Shan up and caught him again in another position. -he was now carrying Gu Qing Shan on his back. ¡°What about now?¡± Ye Fei Li maintained height and asked. ¡°No, I can¡¯t put in any strength this way!¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his bow again and said. Ye Fei Li: ¡°Alright, I¡¯m changing again!¡± Gu Qing Shan was tossed into the air again. When Ye Fei Li caught him again, he found himself being caught in Ye Fei Li¡¯s embrace. -the legendary princess carry. The two of them continued flying for a short distance before Ye Fei Li hurriedly asked: ¡°This is a ssic posture, is it fine?¡± They looked straight into each other¡¯s eyes. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± Ye Fei Li: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Definitely not¡± Gu Qing Shan stated very resolutely. Suddenly, lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [With the reset of the Samsara, all things have changed, and you two are the very first to be in an all-malebat group, your Title has been recognized] [Title: Pure Love Gang] [Title Skill hasn¡¯t fully manifested, please continue trying your best] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. -this was possible? Do I really have to use this Title whenever I fight with people from now on? Gu Qing Shan had never been someone who cared for minor details, but even he was feeling hesitant from this. Ye Fei Li didn¡¯t see the floating text in the void of space, so he got busy thinking for a few more minutes before he tossed Gu Qing Shan into the air again. This time, he changed his position from vertical flight to horizontal flight. Gu Qing Shannded on his back and stood firmly. ¡°What about now?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s charge, make sure to avoid its attacks, I¡¯ll look for any chance to fire arrows at it¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly responded. ¡°Got it!¡± Ye Fei Li answered. He sped up to the limit to make sure that the lizard couldn¡¯t catch up to his location. Gu Qing Shan wielded the bow in his hand and held his breath, silently waiting. After drawing a huge arc in the sky, Ye Fei Li made a U-turn and got around to the back of therge lizard¡¯s neck. Right at this moment! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands moved like blurred images and fired off the entire content of his quiver in the blink of an eye. Dozens of arrows flew like shooting stars that drew hyperbolical arcs as they fell towards the lizard¡¯s head. At the same time, the lizard had just opened its mouth to bite the two of them. ¡°GO!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. Ye Fei Li once again sped up and rocketed through the clouds, causing the lizard to miss. Roar- The lizard¡¯s pained and furious roars resounded from the ground. ¡°How was it?¡± Ye Fei Li loudly asked. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s too big that the wounds we were able to cause weren¡¯t enough for us to kill it¡± Gu Qing Shan regretfully answered. He had run out of arrows. Putting the bow away, he drew the de on his waist again. ¡°That de is a normal de without any powers, it probably won¡¯t be able to hurt it either¡± Ye Fei Li said. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Unless we are able to find its weakness right away¡± ¡°Or if it was like us and had lost all of its powers¡± Ye Fei Li added. Lost its powers? Wait a minute- A certain thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Instantly, a golden light emerged from his body and fell into his hand. The Coin of the Earth. The coin began to ring with a clear chime and talked to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What? I¡¯ve already used you when I fell into this world?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ching ka-ling! The coin affirmed. Gu Qing Shan continued to think. If the Coin of the Earth can be used here, then¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan put the coin away and called out to the void of space: ¡°Book of the Sea, are you here?¡± [I¡¯ve always been here] A ck book appeared out of nowhere and fell into this hand. ¡°Please tell me what you can about that lizard¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [You already owe me 3000 years¡¯ worth of wealth] the Book of the Sea appeared a bit troubled. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t change his expression at all and said: ¡°Brother Book, didn¡¯t you want my help to find the Pendant of Fire? This is the point in time you need to support me the most in order for me to help you find that pendant¡± The Book of the Sea sighed: [Fine, then from now on, you owe me 3000 years and one day¡¯s worth of wealth] ¡°What a ridiculously high price- deal!¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. The Book of the Sea flipped open by itself to disy the text contained inside: [Lizard of Three Yin] [This monster was manifested from the Elemental Earth of the Five Elements, capable of spitting out poisonous fog, fire, and lightning from its mouth, its entire body is as tough as stone. As long as it doesn¡¯t move away from the earth, it will continue to exist. Each time it is killed, it would only grow stronger, unless the Earthen Elemental Core that manifested the monster is damaged, it cannot be killed for good] [A reminder, the Earthen Elemental Core is usually hidden in this monster¡¯s mouth] The Earthen Elemental Core! So this monster was actually a manifestation of Elemental Earth! Wait- Li An had said that the Five Elements haven¡¯t been established, causing the Human realm to be unstable. Could it have been because of these Elemental monsters¡¯ rampage? Then, Merit would be earned from eliminating these Elemental monsters? Gu Qing Shan instantly became focused. ¡°Fei Li, we need to make our way into the monster¡¯s mouth¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What!? It can spit poisonous fog from its mouth at any moment, do you have a death wish!?¡± Ye Fei Li loudly shouted. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°There is an Earthen Elemental Core in its mouth, if we destroy that Earthen Elemental Core, the monster would also be destroyed¡± Ye Fei Li thought about it briefly and clenched his teeth: ¡°Let me give it a try!¡± Gu Qing Shan tightly grasped the de and said in a deep voice: ¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready¡± Ye Fei Li began descending and flew in circles around the lizard. He specifically flew around the lizard¡¯s limbs, controlling his speed so that it barely missed them every time. The lizard was led around so much that it roared furiously and abruptly opened its mouth to spit out scorching mes that turned the entire mountain valley into a sea of fire. ¡°What!? It can breathe fire as well!¡± Ye Fei Li eximed. ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!¡± Gu Qing Shan reminded him several times in a row. Ye Fei Li abruptly sped up and flew away from the valley, abruptly spinning around in the air. ¡ª¡ªa few momentster, the mes went out. The lizard¡¯s gaping maws slowly closed back up. Right at this moment! Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li both noticed the opportunity. Ye Fei Li abruptly shot back down like a red streak of light. Right as the lizard closed its mouth, the two of them had just managed to slip inside. Ye Fei Li looked behind them. The lizard¡¯s jaws had already closed down, shutting out all the light and causing everything to go dark. Meanwhile, from the throat of the monster, an intense mass of white and blue light was being concentrated. Obviously, the lizard had realized what happened and was preparing to kill the two of them¡ª¡ª ¡°Gu Qing Shan, hurry!¡± Ye Fei Li roared. Both of them currently had their powers sealed away, so if they actually died in this monster¡¯s mouth, Ye Fei Li wouldn¡¯t be able to die with his eyes closed. Gu Qing Shan immediately noticed the Earthen Elemental Core as soon as he looked inside the monster¡¯s mouth. It was a piece of faintly glowing yellow rock hidden behind the lizard¡¯s sharp teeth. ¡°Leave it to me¡± He replied, then leapt into the air while brandishing his de- A cold gleam shed through the air. Lines of bloody red text suddenly appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve killed the Lizard of Three Yin] [You¡¯ve resolved the Five Elements cmity in this location] [You¡¯ve earned one point of Merit] Foo! The surging electricity at the back of the lizard¡¯s throat abruptly vanished without a trace. The monster¡¯s body shattered into pieces and disappeared bit by bit into the void of space, vanishingpletely. It¡¯s dead! Gu Qing Shan lightly sighed in relief while falling back down. So one really does earn Merit through this method! As he was thinking that, a figure appeared in front of him. Ye Fei Li had chased after to catch him as he fell. ¡°Fucking hell, I thought we were dead¡± Ye Fei Li eximed, still feeling fearful. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and simply looked back towards the void of space. [-The Pure Love Gang had achieved victory in your opening battle, earning a little bit of power for your Title Ability] [Please continue doing your best so that your name of Pure Love bes renowned throughout the realm] [You will surely obtain a powerful Title Ability] [Continue heading towards the new rising sun, pure men!] The corner of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. ¡°¡­Fei Li, I have something I need to discuss with you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°From now on, please don¡¯t use the princess carry with men¡± Gu Qing Shan firmly told him. ¡°Ah, sure¡± Ye Fei Li replied. He changed the carrying posture. ¡ª¡ªthen lightly put Gu Qing Shan on the ground. # Chapter 1715: Samsara Divine Skills

Chapter 1715: Samsara Divine Skills

Merit- What can it do? Gu Qing Shan silently asked in his mind. But no red text appeared to answer him. The Highest Sequence didn¡¯t answer his question. The Sequence was still in a slumbering state that can only randomly appear to inform him with some basic knowledge. In that case, the only other choice is- Gu Qing Shan took out the Book of the Sea again and asked it the same question. The Book of the Sea said: [This is a very crucial question, I can only tell you the current usage of Merit, which will cost you another day¡¯s worth of wealth] ¡°Then, I¡¯ll owe you 3000 years and two days¡¯ worth of wealth?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Correct] the Book of the Sea answered. ¡°Deal¡± Gu Qing Shan readily agreed. After all, I already owe it so much, one more day or one less day of wealth won¡¯t be significant. Lines of text written inmon humannguage then appeared on the Book of the Sea: [The Five Elements are rampaging, the ten spirits became demons, the Human realm had just been established, and the Samsara had begun] [After Chosen Saints umte a certain amount of Merit, they will awaken their own Samsara Divine Skills and cause it to undergo new changes] Samsara Divine Skills? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes became sharp as he quickly recalled this matter. The first step of participating in the Samsara sh for Supremacy was to achieve Impossibly Unknown realm. Once they reached this realm, each Chosen Saint would be able to convert one of their Thaumaturgies into a Samsara Divine Skill. -indeed, a Samsara Divine Skill! When I gave up on choosing the Huang Quan realm to choose the Wraith realm, my fully evolved [Dreamjolt] Thaumaturgy had fused with the unfathomable ultimate Guise Hex [Past Wraithy Form] to create the Wraith realm Samsara Divine Skill: [Mountain Wraith] At the time, the UI had reminded me that since I was the only Chosen Saint of the Wraith Realm, this Iris Technique was a Divine Skill that the Wraith realm¡¯s essence had fully supported me to manifest. Under the current circumstances, all of the Chosen Saints¡¯ powers had been tightly sealed away, so if I could awaken the Wraith realm Divine Skill [Mountain Wraith], I would be able to win no matter who I face! Gu Qing Shan then started making more considerations. -strange. That County Magistrate was clearly a Chosen Saint, so why didn¡¯t he use Merit to awaken his original Samsara Divine Skill? While he was thinking that, another line of text written inmon humannguage appeared on the Book of the Sea: [Every Chosen Saint will need 100 points of Merit in order to awaken a Samsara Divine Skill] [This is a secret that cannot be arbitrarily revealed, revealing it would result in the subtraction of all of one¡¯s Merit] 100 points! Gu Qing Shan waspletely speechless. Killing a Lizard of Three Yin onlyted me one point of Merit. Without Ye Fei Li, as a Chosen Saint whose power had been sealed away, what kind of price would I have had to give up in order to kill that lizard? ¡ª¡ªI wouldn¡¯t have been able to. I might have even lost my life. It was only because I had Ye Fei Li carry me around that I managed to evade its attacks so easily, and it still ended with our lives barely hanging by a thread when I managed to kill it. This single point of Merit was obtained through braving indiscernible danger, and you¡¯re telling me a total of one hundred points would be necessary? -in other words, I need to kill one hundred Lizards of Three Yin. That¡¯s an impossible mission. But only bypleting such an impossible mission would one be able to awaken their Divine Skill! No wonder that County Magistrate was no match for me. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. From the looks of it, there had actually been many Chosen Saints who were already eliminated at this step. -only those who had awoken Samsara Divine Skills would be qualified to kill more powerful monsters, stabilize the rampaging Five Elements, and settle the Human realm down. As time went by, the strong would only grow stronger, while the weak would remain weak. Comparatively. If the County Magistrate had earned a hundred points of Merit and awoke his Samsara Divine Skill, what chance would I have against him? I would have been killed as soon as I saw him! Other than that, there was another crucial point. I only managed to learn of this secret through the Soul Artifact of the Water Pir of the Four Saint Pirs¡ª¡ª the Book of the Sea. -how many Chosen Saints would be clueless about this secret itself? After all, anyone who knows about this secret would have to pay the price equal to all of their Merit in order to reveal it to someone else. This represents the fact that the Samsara forbids anyone from arbitrarily discussing Merit. -not to mention how no one would ever discuss it! Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt cold sweat on his back, silently felt relieved, then heavily sighed. ¡°¡­Who would have thought? So it has already begun¡± he muttered. ¡°What?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. The Samsara has been reset. The Human realm has yet to be settled. But the Samsara sh for Supremacy had actually already begun. It was using an exceptionally harsh method to filter out the majority of Chosen Saints, leaving only exceptional seeds and candidates behind. This entire process was silent, without warnings, cold, and cruel. Only the tiny portion of those who are the most exceptional would be able to obtain an almost insurmountable advantage from the very beginning. Those who had awoken Divine Skills would wield the right to kill in their hands andmand all other Chosen Saints. While other Chosen Saints would still be obscured in the fog, clueless of what they need to do. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan felt rity. Just as Li An had said, I already arrivedte, so if I can¡¯t immediately set out and move forward, I wouldn¡¯t have a chance. I need to seize my time¡­ As he was thinking this, Ye Fei Li suddenly asked: ¡°What are we eating tonight?¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and asked: ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Ye Fei Li rubbed his belly and grinned: ¡°Not especially hungry, just that I want to eat something since it¡¯s a rare moment when I¡¯m awake¡± Gu Qing Shan checked his rations bag and said: ¡°I have a few steamed buns here, let¡¯s have one each, then we¡¯re heading out to kill the next monster¡± ¡°In such a hurry?¡± Ye Fei Li was surprised. ¡°Hm, I arrived in the Human realm a bitte, so I¡¯m quite a bit behind the others¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Ye Fei Li was about to say something else when he suddenly appeared startled. Gu Qing Shan also noticed something and drew his de. The two of them were standing on the side of the mountain, currently looking down towards the other side of the river at the bottom of the mountain valley. There was a small rocky path that crossed a small stream which was connected to the main road leading to the county city. There was a middle-aged man wearing court official clothing riding a horse who had just arrived from the main road. The middle-aged man was carrying a spear on his back with one hand on the reins, currently having the horse galloping towards the small rocky road. ¡°Must have been alerted by themotion of the battle earlier¡ª¡ª seems like your killing of the official has been found out¡± Ye Fei Li sarcastically teased him. -there was only one pursuer, and they¡¯re still over half a mountain away, so it would still take quite some time for them to actually reach this ce. Not to mention the one they¡¯re pursuing is Gu Qing Shan and me. With our battle experience, it isn¡¯t particrly hard to ambush a pursuer in return. Gu Qing Shan took a short nce and noticed that the other party had also noticed the two of them. He reached his hand back to grab his spear. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression immediately changed and said: ¡°We¡¯re leaving! Hurry!¡± Ye Fei Li was startled and asked: ¡°How fast?¡± ¡°As fast as possible, we¡¯re running for our lives!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. As they spoke, the middle-aged man had already grasped his spear. Ye Fei Li¡¯s boney wings abruptly spread out widely. He caught Gu Qing Shan and shot into the sky, flying towards the far distance like a bolt of lightning. In an instant, the two of them had already gone far away. Seeing this, the middle-aged man appeared surprised. ¡°So you noticed very quickly, but did you think that was enough to flee?¡± He pointed his spear forward. Invisible fluctuations emerged from his body, gradually being infused into the spear. On the other side. Ye Fei Li had carried Gu Qing Shan and fled a few hundred miles away from where they previously were. ¡°Don¡¯t all Chosen Saints have their powers sealed away?¡± Ye Fei Li loudly asked. ¡°Their powers have been sealed, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up¡ª¡ª but we still need to flee as fast as possible, speed up more if you can!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Why are we running away?¡± Ye Fei Li was very confused. ¡°That person was still in the stream, over half the mountain away from us, but he already drew his spear. This meant that he wanted to attack¡± Gu Qing Shan firmly exined. Ye Fei Li thought back and confirmed that the middle-aged man was indeed drawing his weapon when he was still in the stream. ¡ª¡ªif he couldn¡¯t attack from that distance, why would he have drawn his weapon from so far away? Thinking of this, Ye Fei Li suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. The Samsara is too eerie. Thank god that Gu Qing Shan was here and noticed the other party¡¯s intentions- Without waiting for him to continue thinking, Gu Qing Shan suddenly shouted: ¡°Evade!¡± Ye Fei Li turned around, only to see a giant spear that eclipsed the sky appearing far behind them in the air. The spear exuded a harrowing ancient presence as it flew towards them at unimaginable speed. ¡°@#@#$!¡± All of Ye Fei Li¡¯s hair stood up in their ends as he exerted everyst bit of strength he could muster in his body to p his wings. The spear was flying too fast to outrun, so the only thing he could do was move out of its way. It¡¯s a good thing that I flew so far ahead, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid it at all. Ye Fei Li drew arge arc across the sky, after which the spear howled deafeningly as it barely brushed past the two of them. The spear almost managed to graze them. ¡ª¡ªit was only a hair¡¯s breadth away! Fortunately, the two of them still managed to avoid the spear and watched as theyers of clouds in the sky were erased by the flying spear while the ground and mountain below were removed without a sound. The spear was so fast that it had already gone out of sight in an instant. Ye Fei Li¡¯s heart was beating rapidly and eximed: ¡°What kind of technique is that!?¡± Gu Qing Shan tightly kept his mouth shut without answering. The two of us couldn¡¯t even try to resist such a technique. If we were struck, they would lose their lives without question. -a technique of this level of power must be a Samsara Divine Skill without question. The pursuer had already awoken a Samsara Divine Skill! Against such an enemy, Ye Fei Li and I don¡¯t stand a single chance. Unless¡­ Gu Qing Shan said in a harrowing low voice: ¡°We¡¯re going¡± ¡°Go where? Do what?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Towards the East. Before that person catches up, we need to continue killing more Elemental monsters¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly exined. ¡°WHAT!?¡± # Chapter 1716: An outlier of the Samsara

Chapter 1716: An outlier of the Samsara

Trantor: La0o9 It was now morning. Ye Fei Li was still flying through the sky. Gu Qing Shan was standing on his back. Neither of them said anything. Although they¡¯d both witnessed plenty of shocking and magnificent sights, in the instant that the spear appeared, the two of them had almost lost their lives. If they hadn¡¯t evaded immediately¡­ ¡°Can he really not catch up to us?¡± Finally, Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡ª¡ªthat technique was too terrifying. If the other party actually gave chase, the two of us wouldn¡¯t be a match. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°He has only awoken that Divine Skill in particr, all of his other powers and abilities are still sealed away¡± Ye Fei Li sighed in relief and muttered: ¡°Good, that¡¯s great to hear¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to console him, ¡°Although he¡¯s riding a horse, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to us while you¡¯re flying at full speed¡± At this point, Gu Qing Shan suddenly went quiet. He can¡¯t catch up¡­ That much is true. But that technique doesn¡¯t need him to approach us at all, it was a bona fide long-distance attack. Every monster manifested from the Five Elements is gigantic and ferocious. If I fought those monsters, the power fluctuations created would be so severe that they can be detected from a long distance. If that pursuer sensed the fluctuations and unleashed that Samsara Divine Skill from hundreds of miles away- Would I be able to flee in time? ¡°Fei Li, let¡¯snd for now¡± ¡°Alright¡± The two of themnded in the middle of nowhere. It waspletely silent around them without any unusual signs. Gu Qing Shan had already used a seal to anchor the Five Elements of this location, so these monsters wouldn¡¯t arbitrarilye out. ¡ª¡ªunless someone purposely provoked them. Gu Qing Shan threw away the empty quiver on his back and took out another quiver full of arrows from his bag. -this was thest quiver of arrows he had with him. He turned around and picked up a rock, then threw it away with all of his strength. Plop! The rock fell into a swamp in the distance. A few moments of silence. A pair of ming vertical irises emerged from the swamp. -it belonged to a giant snake that was over a hundred meters in length and exuded a magma-like red glow. As soon as it appeared, the air became distorted and temperature abruptly soared. Gu Qing Shan pulled an arrow from the new quiver on his back and nocked it onto his bow. Piu! The arrow drew an unusual arc as it was shot straight towards the giant snake. The giant snake twisted its body- Despite its gigantic body, it moved around very nimbly. With a ¡®tock¡¯, the arrow flew across the entire swamp and struck arge tree. The giant snake¡¯s vertical irises abruptly opened wide as it exuded a ferocious will. -two insignificant pieces of food are provoking me. Hissss! The giant snake hissed, then opened itsrge mouth and breathed out. A torrent of magma emerged from its mouth to quickly surround Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li. Without saying a word, Ye Fei Li picked Gu Qing Shan up and flew away. The two of them looked back down on where they previously stood. The entire barren wilderness was now filled with hot flowing magma as if a volcano had just erupted, which continued to spread without stopping. Thick clouds of ck smoke rose to the sky. Such amotion was already quite considerable, enough for even people, a long distance away to notice the battle that was urring here. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s retreat¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°This guy might be hard to deal with, but it¡¯s not to the point where we need to flee as soon as the battle begins, right?¡± Ye Fei Li asked in confusion. ¡°That direction- we¡¯re going to flee- hurry!¡± Gu Qing Shan shouted. Ye Fei Li immediately sped up and started flying into the far distance under the giant snake¡¯s watchful gaze. One breath. Two breaths. The two of them had flown a few dozen miles away from that location like a bolt of lightning. Suddenly, an unfathomable presence could be felt in the air. ¡°This feeling is¡­¡± Ye Fei Li¡¯s expression changed and he once again sped up, only sneaking a single nce backwards. A spear that eclipsed the sky was flying towards their location from the faraway sky. The spear exuded a harrowing ancient presence, leveling all things in both the sky and on the ground. A sharp and loud howling noise could be heard from the air. Within the intense wind, the spear flew over the billowing ck smoke of the erupting volcano. The giant snake of fire coiled its body around itself, seemingly attempting to resist the spear, but was summarily eliminated. -the entire mountain was also leveled. ¡°How are we supposed to kill any monsters with such an enemy pursuing us?¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Qing Shan silently observed this scene without answering him. The viges around the county city aren¡¯t particrly far from one another, so if I fought against any of the monsters in this area, that person would surely notice and pursue us. That Samsara Divine Skill isn¡¯t just a front. I need to be constantly cautious of that Samsara Divine Skill. Then¡­ Should I leave this region? That¡¯s not a good idea either. After fleeing earlier, the other party must have assumed that I have the advantage of speed. If they somehow found a way to ovee this advantage and Ye Fei Li has fallen back into slumber, what can I do next time? Gu Qing Shan blinked a few times, then suddenly noticed something unusual. ¡°Ye Fei Li, take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Fei Li followed where he was pointing. Only to see that after the giant fire snake had been erased, a weak burst of me was slowly falling towards the ground. ¡°Ah? That burst of me looks like it¡¯s sentient- did the snake not die?¡± Ye Fei Li asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s probably capable of reviving¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He recalled the Lizard of Three Yin that they killed earlier. ording to the Book of the Sea, every time that this kind of Elemental monster dies it would grow stronger; and unless the Elemental Core that manifested the monster was destroyed, they couldn¡¯t be permanently destroyed. By this point, all the fluctuations had disappeared. There aren¡¯t any ferocious monsters and no fluctuations of battle, so the pursuers shouldn¡¯t act once again. He would insteade to take a look at the situation. In other words- If I want to destroy the Elemental Core, I need to take advantage of the time when the monster hasn¡¯t revived and before the pursuer arrives. -this is exactly the best opportunity! Gu Qing Shan took out the Book of the Sea and asked: ¡°Book of the Sea, when I came here to release the seal in the past, you should have seen the monster from afar as well, please tell me where its Elemental Core was hidden¡± The Book of the Sea answered him: [Then you will owe me 3000 years and three days¡¯ worth of wealth] ¡°Why is it still 3000 years and three days?¡± Hasn¡¯t it been many days since that time?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked confusedly. [Only a day that you earn some wealth would be considered a legitimate ¡®day¡¯, your grace the Earth God] the Book of the Sea answered. Gu Qing Shan really had nothing else to say and sighed: ¡°¡­No wonder that Highest Sequence of mine tried to learn how to earn money from you¡± ¡ª¡ªfine, it¡¯s already gotten to this point, how can I just give up? ¡°We have a deal, now tell me where the weakness of that monster earlier was¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Book of the Sea opened by itself and started to disy information inmon humannguage: [Earth Elemental me Demon Snake] [This monster, manifested from the magma of Elemental Earth, d in mes, wherever it walks, allnd turns barren and all things are burnt to nothingness] [Its Elemental Core is hidden in its eye, you must destroy its eye in a single strike in order topletely kill it] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through the text and suddenly shouted: ¡°Fei Li, fly closer to the ground, we¡¯re heading in!¡± ¡°Got it¡± Ye Fei Li replied. He flew at an extremely fast speed towards the little burst of me. Gu Qing Shan drew another arrow and nocked it onto the bow. The burst of me had already started to elongate like a length of rope even before it fell onto the ground. Scales began to grow from the rope, manifesting into the shape of a head, visibly forming a simple outline of a ming snake. As the wind howled by his ear, Gu Qing Shan held tightly onto the tense bowstring as well as his own breath. A few momentster- Right as a pair of vertical irises grew from the head of the snake, Gu Qing Shan abruptly let loose. The arrow flew like a blurred image and urately pierced through the giant snake¡¯s eye. Right before the giant snake was about to take form again, it was frozen stiff in mid-air by this arrow. Boom!!! Its newly-grown body abruptly exploded into fire that swiftly faded away and vanished. Lines of bloody red text quickly appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve killed the Earth Elemental Fire Demon Snake] [You¡¯ve resolved the rampaging Element of this location] [Merit: +1] [Current Merit: 2] Right as Gu Qing Shan was reading this, he noticed a profound and deep red glow bing intertwined on his body. The profound glow flickered for a few times before it disappeared into his body again. Ye Fei Li looked at him and asked in surprise: ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Lines of bloody red text quickly appeared in the void of space: [Attention!] [Attention!] [An unexpected situation had urred] [You are a Chosen Saint of both the Wraith realm and Huang Quang realm] [You are the only Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm] [You possess the Wraith realm Divine Skill: Mountain Wraith] [Your status, as well as this Divine Skill, have both awakened the origin power of the Wraith realm] [The Wraith realm¡¯s origin power is currently activating the Samsara] [Everything is currently undergoing changes to facilitate you, the only candidate of the Wraith realm] [¡­] [The following changes have urred:] [When your Merit value reaches ¡®3¡¯, you will unlock the Five Element war mode] [Attention, this is an absolute secret of the Samsara, it cannot be revealed to other parties, otherwise, severe consequences would follow] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. [Mountain Wraith] was a Samsara Divine Skill with considerable background, this was something he already knew very well. When he obtained this Divine Skill, the Sequence UI had already given him a clear description: ¡­ [This is an exclusive Divine Skill at the very top of the Wraith realm with the potential to further evolve] [This Divine Skill is divided into a total of 9 stages, each stage containing a different level of power] [When you evolve this Divine Skill to its 9th stage, you will learn the secret of the Wraith realm¡¯s destruction] [Note: This Divine Skill originated from the Wraith realm¡¯s Origin itself, carrying a profound implication, you must carefully ce your mind into experiencing it in order to learn of the Divine Skill¡¯s power] ¡­ How unexpected for me to obtain origin power from the Wraith realm at this location of all ces¡­ It seems there are still many secrets within the Samsara that haven¡¯t been revealed. While he was thinking, Ye Fei Li suddenly said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I think my time is about to run out¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and said: ¡°Huh? Ah right, it¡¯s almost an entire day already, it¡¯s certainly about time for you to return¡± Ye Fei Li firmly told him: ¡°That pursuer isn¡¯t simple to deal with, but your powers are currently sealed away¡ª¡ª you should seize your time to summon another person for support, if possible, someone like Shroud¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled wryly: ¡°I can only summon randomly, and everyone would only be able to utilize one ability¡± ¡°Worst-case scenario, just avoid them¡± Ye Fei Li suggested. His body slowly became transparent as he was about to fade away. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of course I won¡¯t be risking my life against a Samsara Divine Skill¡± Ye Fei Li faded into the void of space with a worried look on his face as he disappeared. He had returned to the Sequence and has fallen back into slumber. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t waste any time in taking out the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid once again. Right as he was about to activate [Moon Invitation], a voice called out to him from not too far away: ¡¸ Is that your Samsara Divine Skill? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan abruptly turned his head. Only to see a monster standing within his vision. This monster looked simr to a tiger, but in addition to having a horn on its head and five tails, its entire body was also glowing with golden light. The monsters stood up and gradually turned back into human form. It took off the horn on its head, which slowly turned into a spear. ¡ªit was the middle-aged man from before. The monster was the person who was pursuing Gu Qing Shan and Ye Fei Li earlier! ¡°You moved too quickly, so I had no choice but to use my true form to catch up¡± the man slowly said. He pointed his spear straight towards Gu Qing Shan. # Chapter 1717: She has arrived!

Chapter 1717: She has arrived!

Trantor: La0o9 Gu Qing Shan remained still. The other party was clearly pointing the spear at him as a form of warning. If he made any extreme reactions, the other party would immediately activate the Samsara Divine Skill. ¡°Are you here to kill me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because you killed the County Magistrate and so many others¡± the middle-aged man answered. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you acted?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Everyone¡¯s abilities have been sealed, but you managed to avoid my Divine Skill twice, that could only mean one thing, you¡ª¡ª¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately followed up: ¡°I¡¯ve awakened my Samsara Divine Skill¡± -not But if I don¡¯t follow up with him, the situation would only get moreplicated. Let¡¯s first relieve myself of danger and activate Red Dragon Origin Hex - Twist at the same time! The middle-aged man examined the Gloom Orchid in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and felt like he understood something. ¡°I saw earlier how you can summon supporters out of thin air¡ª¡ª which realm does that Divine Skill belong to?¡± he tried asking. Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan immediately understood his intentions and answered: ¡°Of course, it would be the Huang Quan realm. I¡¯m a Deity of Huang Quan, it¡¯s impossible to mistake that¡± ¡°Huang Quan?¡± the middle-aged man cautiously observed him. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned and replied: ¡°So you¡¯re pursuing me because I killed the County Magistrate? I actually killed him because I couldn¡¯t stand him hiding many secrets and even pledging himself to the Wraith realm¡± The middle-aged man appeared surprised and muttered: ¡°Pledging himself to the Wraith realm?¡± ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t have personally acted for no reason to strip him of his Chosen Saint qualifications and banish him to Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan casually waved the Gloom Orchid while speaking with a displeased expression. The middle-aged man looked doubtfully at Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªThis man had just exposed a lot of information, I need some time to digest them all. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t give him the time to think about that and continued: ¡°The Wraith realm only has a single Chosen Saint, so he has received the full support of the Wraith realm¡¯s origin. During this excursion that I did following orders, I discovered that the County Magistrate had actually pledged himself to the Wraith realm and was helping the Wraith realm¡¯s Chosen Saint contact the Tianma¡± ¡°The Tianma had already met the Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm¡± ¡°To prevent the situation from escting, I quickly decided to eliminate him, but it¡¯s a shame that the Wraith realm¡¯s Chosen Saint had fled again¡± ¡°I was pursuing him when I unexpectedly ran into you and was stopped here¡± While exining, Gu Qing Shan even scoffed with an irritated tone. ¡ª¡ªthe provided information was akin to dropping a bomb onto a breakfast te. Furthermore, at least 70% of the information was actually true. The middle-aged man was stunned. He stood still for a long while before finally speaking up again: ¡°The Heavenly Pce had ced a bounty on the Wraith realm¡¯s Chosen Saint for quite a long time, how unexpected for him to show up at this deste ce¡± The Heavenly Pce. Gu Qing Shan silently parroted that word, then coldly snorted: ¡°He was also quite smart, knowing that only a deste barren ce like this would be considered safe, so he came here to meet up with the Tianma¡± The middle-aged man scowled: ¡°The Tianma are indeed troublesome existences- right, did you manage to discern the true name of the Tianma overlord?¡± True name- Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a short moment. A lot of past memories rapidly shed through his mind. The Tianma hate the Samsara to their bones, so much so that they were willing to watch as the Apocalypse destroyed the Samsara. They demanded that I make a pledge with the Tianma and promised to enter the Samsara sh for Supremacy with them in order for them to help me. It seems they¡¯ve been able to keep themselves hidden very well. -does the Heavenly Pce not know of even Li An¡¯s name? A name is a very mundane thing, so perhaps this person is trying to probe me? If they really are just probing me, how should I answer? On the other hand, if the Heavenly Pce really doesn¡¯t know Li An¡¯s name, how should I answer? There is no perfect answer to this question, so if I wanted to arbitrarily gloss this over, it would only draw more suspicion. -regardless, I can¡¯t reveal Li An¡¯s name. If her true name does carry some sort of property that allows the Heavenly Pce to discern and pursue her, it would be very bad. This entire discussion only took a split second in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. He answered: ¡°Wait a moment, what status are you using to ask me that question?¡± Without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak, he coldly scoffed again: ¡°This official is currently under orders from the Heavenly Pce for this secret mission, having the authority to exert my influence and mobilize numerous men, while you¡¯re here to pursue a wanted criminal, what right do you have to question this official?¡± The middle-aged man became stunned. ¡ª¡ªthis time, it was his turn to make a choice. If what he¡¯s saying isn¡¯t true, how should I respond? On the other hand, if the other party really is a superior official who¡¯s on a secret mission, what right do I have to stop and question him? This was also a question without a perfect answer that couldn¡¯t be arbitrarily glossed over. The middle-aged man was deep in thought. If the other party was an impersonator, then I would at most only be releasing a wanted criminal. But if he really is a superior- The Chosen Saints of Huang Quan aren¡¯t just for show, if I offend him, I might not fare very wellter on. Who could guarantee that they would never die? Especially during the Age of Apocalypse in the past and during the current reset of the Samsara, there was a not inconsiderable chance for anyone to go to Huang Quan. If there was a Deity from Huang Quan who holds a grudge against you and waits for you to die¡­ That isn¡¯t going to be pleasant. The middle-aged man sighed and replied: ¡°It couldn¡¯t be helped. The Tianma are formless and traceless, only their true names would be able to expose their locations. I was merely in too much of a hurry, I hope that your grace wouldn¡¯t take it to heart¡± He then changed the subject: ¡°I was also following orders to pursue a culprit, never did I think that there would be a secret rted to the Wraith realm involved, so how should I report this matter?¡± -good, the ball is back on this side of the court. Gu Qing Shan understood this well, so he didn¡¯t continue to act high and mighty: ¡°There are secrets that would only bring you closer to death the more you know about them, that¡¯s why such matters are left to us people of Huang Quan, understood?¡± The middle-aged man nodded and waited for him to continue. Gu Qing Shan silently made some considerations and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the Tianma¡¯s name, you only need to know that I¡¯m currently pursuing that Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm. How about you apany me during this mission? When we finally catch that person, it¡¯ll be a great contribution, then you can return to the Heavenly Pce with me and I¡¯ll report your contributions in this matter as well, how¡¯s that?¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. -is he conscripting me? Wait a minute. Wait wait wait wait. Didn¡¯t Ie here to catch him? How did I get conscripted instead? The middle-aged man was unsure of what to do. He was partly afraid of releasing an important wanted criminal, but he was also afraid of offending this Chosen Saint of Huang Quan, so he didn¡¯t know what to say. Gu Qing Shan understood what he was thinking right away just by looking at him. ¡°Ahaha¡± Gu Qing Shanughed: ¡°I understand your worries, but this matter was originally top secret and the two of us are several levels apart, so it¡¯s normal for you to not know about orders from higher up. Perhaps we should spar first and talk with our fists¡± The middle-aged man looked at Gu Qing Shan in disbelief. -if this was the real criminal, he would have retaliated right away after seeing me. But he decided to tell me so much before saying that we should fight. If he isn¡¯t a superior, why did he have to tell me so much? After revealing so much, in the end he still wanted to talk with our fists in a fight. Isn¡¯t that just drawing legs on a snake? It seems he really is a superior. The middle-aged man appeared a bit more respectful and tried saying: ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t hold back the power of my Samsara Divine Skill¡± Gu Qing Shan rolled up his sleeves and said with a slightly troubled expression: ¡°No need to worry about that, you won¡¯t be able to kill me, but there¡¯s a very high chance of you dying instead¡ª¡ª what should I do if you end up dead as well?¡± ¡°Sir, then you mean¡­¡± the middle-aged man asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go with one move, you¡¯re more likely to survive if it¡¯s only one move¡± Gu Qing Shan said. One move? The middle-aged man was further convinced. ¡ª¡ªif he isn¡¯t supremely powerful, how would he dare say such a thing? That would only make his death quicker! If he really could beat me in a single move, he would have proven his identity as well. The middle-aged man lowered his spear and bowed, then respectfully said: ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going to act now¡± ¡°Hm, make sure to do your best¡± Gu Qing Shan said. -it¡¯s only one move. After Red Dragon Origin Hex - Twist activates and turns his spear on himself, I will be able to take advantage of that opportunity to kill him. Even if I can¡¯t kill him, that¡¯ll be fine as well, but he would definitely not be able to injure me with a single move. It¡¯s best that he survives. I will be able to take advantage of him to help me kill more Elemental monsters. While Gu Qing Shan was making these considerations, his eyebrows suddenly twitched. The middle-aged man seemed to have noticed it as well. Both of them turned in the same direction. There wasn¡¯t anyone there, but an extreme amount of killing intent could be felt. ¡°What terrifying presence, are they your subordinate, sir?¡± the middle-aged man asked. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. If he had to ask, then that definitely isn¡¯t his reinforcement. Who would it be? While he was thinking this, a horse could be seen galloping towards them from the far end of the mountain road. A woman sitting on top of a horse. She raised the de in her hand! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed and shouted out loud: ¡°Stay your de!¡± The woman scoffed. The de in her hand vanished. A gust of wind blew towards them that carried with it a lonely sensation. Shu! A severed head was sent flying. As soon as the middle-aged man raised his spear, his headless body had already fallen on the ground. From afar, the woman¡¯s voice was heard: ¡°I came to save you and you¡¯re here being a fraud again?¡± # Chapter 1718: Again

Chapter 1718: Again

A severed head flew into the sky. In that instant, the surrounding scenery abruptly changed. Gloomy grey clouds. The sky was as dark as the deep abyss. A dark mountain manifested in the darkness, winding on the banks of a faint yellow river. Yellow fog drifted above the river as the water carried the dead into their reincarnation. The Huang Quan realm had manifested! Gu Qing Shan focused his vision and understood. ¡ª¡ªthis was the same as when the County Magistrate died. Whenever a Chosen Saint dies, Huang Quan would manifest to receive the soul of the Chosen Saint. The middle-aged man¡¯s soul swiftly manifested in the void of space. He stared deeply at the de-wielding woman and dered full of grudge: ¡°Damn you! Despicable! I¡¯ve already awakened a Samsara Divine Skill, but you ruined my Saint Selection opportunity. Once I reincarnate, I will definitely not let this pass!¡± Hearing that, the woman suddenly chuckled and let go of her de. The de scattered in mid-air, turning into pieces of bones that each manifested into a different skeleton, then further manifested into- Seven women in ck pce clothing. As the soul saw these seven women in ck pce clothing, he seemed to have recalled something and eximed in shock: ¡°The Tianma de of True Soul! Wait- don¡¯t kill¡ª¡ª¡± His voice was cut off. The seven pce maids chanted chanting in unison from the distance: ¡º The path to Huang Quan is far and forgetful, reincarnation is full of suffering, let¡¯s stop where you are ¡» In that instant, the entire vision of Huang Quan seemed to have been frozen solid, not even the middle-aged man¡¯s soul could move at all. At this point, the woman on the horse finally leapt off andnded in front of Gu Qing Shan like a dancing heavenly figure. She caught the severed head just as it fell from the air and muttered: ¡º I¡¯ve never been afraid of people getting revenge, but you won¡¯t even have that opportunity ¡» The woman closed her beautiful eyes and took a deep breath towards the middle-aged man¡¯s severed head. Something immediately changed¡ª¡ª The soul that was already heading into Huang Quan was sucked away from the vision of Huang Quan by the woman¡¯s inhale. The soul went back into the head, then turned into fine smoke as it went into the woman¡¯s nose and disappeared. Instantly, everything stopped. The vision of Huang Quan became transparent and faded away from the world like a dream. The world returned to normal. The seven pce maids bowed towards the woman before turning back into bones and reforming into a de, deeply stabbing itself into the ground. The woman put the de away and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡º My bad, I bothered you during your scam ¡» the woman sarcastically said. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°Li An, you acted too quickly, I was originally going to dig more information from him¡± The woman¡¯s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked: ¡º You remember me? ¡» ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. ¡º What about your memories? ¡» ¡°I¡¯ve recovered them all¡± Li An sighed in relief and muttered: ¡º I knew it, not even the two Unfathomable Apocalypses managed to do anything to you¡­ of course¡­ there is still hope ¡» Gu Qing Shan looked at the body on the ground and regretfully said: ¡°It took so much effort to find ackey¡­ this was someone who managed to awaken their Samsara Divine Skill, he would have been a lot of help but you killed him just like that, hah!¡± Li An nced at him a few times beforeughing: ¡º Why are you acting so petty for such a minor matter? I immediately came here from thousands of miles away to save you as soon as I found out about your situation- fine, since I killed one person, I¡¯ll give you back one person ¡» She put the severed head back on top of the headless body, then leapt forward and vanished without a trace. Li An had disappeared, but the body on the ground opened its eyes. The middle-aged man slowly stood back up and told Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I also need a body to conceal my movements, after all, the Heavenly Pce is going after my head¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Did you possess him?¡± A transparent image of Li An appeared behind the middle-aged man. The image slowly became opaque and turned back into Li An. She put her hand on the middle-aged man¡¯s shoulder and exined: ¡º I¡¯m now his master, I know everything he knows, can use all of his abilities and is capable of controlling his body ¡» She continued: ¡º Now, you won¡¯t need any subtleties or think of an excuse for him to work for you- I¡¯ll tell you whatever you wish to know and fight along your side ¡» ¡º ¡ª¡ªSo? ¡»Li An lifted her chin and asked. ¡°Impressive, but I¡¯ve been constantly changing the direction of my movement, so how did you find me?¡± Gu Qing Shan praised her and asked. Li An emergedpletely from the middle-aged man¡¯s body, then walked around Gu Qing Shan while answering him: ¡º I could sense the activated power of the Wraith realm emanating from your body¡­ Since you¡¯re the only Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm, you might have had some sort of unique opportunity that I didn¡¯t know about, but the gist of it was that you activated the Wraith realm¡¯s power and initiated the hidden secret of the Samsara ¡» Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡ª¡ªthe Highest Sequence had informed me that when my Merit value reaches ¡®3¡¯, the Samsara would unlock the Five Element War Mode for me. The Highest Sequence had especially mentioned that this was a secret of the Samsara, so it couldn¡¯t be revealed or there would be disaster. But Li An knew about it! Li An looked straight at him and answered: ¡º Of course I would know, we Tianma¡­ are the only surviving race of the Wraith realm, it¡¯s natural that we know a lot of secrets ¡» For some reason, Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of silent pain from her tone. The Wraith realm is already empty with nothing but the Tianma race left. The Tianma had always been extraordinary. -their perception of the Samsara is surely beyond that of the living beings of other realms. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I can¡¯t go into details regarding this matter or there might be a disaster¡± Li An nodded in understanding: ¡º Indeed that is true, this is an unspeakable secret. For the next while, I will remain by your side and fight with you ¡» Gu Qing Shan looked straight at her and didn¡¯t say anything. Li An looked straight at him in return and asked: ¡º Or do you wish to go back on your pledge? ¡» -when he fought against the two Unfathomable Apocalypses, Gu Qing Shan had made a vow that if the Tianma race came to his aid, he would lead them into the Samsara sh for Supremacy, going through thick and thin together. ¡°This Gu Qing Shan had never gone back a vow¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly answered her. ¡º But you¡¯re more of a fraud than any of us Tianma ¡»Li An said. ¡°-So are you here to help, or to sabotage me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in return. Li An scoffed, but let that matter slide. Gu Qing Shan told her: ¡°Right now, I need to kill an Elemental monster in order to triggersome sort of change¡± ¡º Very well, I¡¯lle with you ¡»Li An replied. She twirled her body and went back into the middle-aged man¡¯s body, vanishing without a trace. The middle-aged man then turned around and headed towards the horse. ¡°We¡¯re going to take a ride, it¡¯ll be faster¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°But there¡¯s only one horse, there¡¯s not enough room for two people¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°We can ride together, don¡¯t worry, this is a very good horse¡± the middle-aged man said. Gu Qing Shan appeared hesitant. The middle-aged man red at him and shook his hip: ¡°What? We¡¯re both men here and you¡¯re going to act embarrassed?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t have the courage to offend this girl, so he could only take out the Gloom Orchid and gloss it over: ¡°Wait a moment, let me summon a supporter¡± Hearing him say that, Li An could only sit still and wait on one side. Gu Qing Shan lifted the Gloom Orchid and activated [Moon Invitation] Red threads manifested from the void of space and formed into a gate of light in front of the two of them. Lines of text quickly appeared in front of his eyes. [The method of summoning for Moon Invitation is currently random] [Attention: As you have amon Title with a certain sleeping person, the chances of you summoning them would be increased] [Through the name of the ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯, you¡¯ve once again awakened another member of this group] The gate of light opened. A shirtless man appeared. He was wearing a white pair of pants, barefooted, but the pair of boney skeletal wings on his back was nowhere to be seen. As soon as he appeared, he eximed in surprise: ¡°Why me again!?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t fly, definitely don¡¯t fly!¡± The man answered: ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t waste another chance¡± He reached into his pants pocket and pulled out a cold metal can, boasting triumphantly: ¡°-This time, I brought the highest quality healing beverages!¡± # Chapter 1719: Lightning Wraith!

Chapter 1719: Lightning Wraith!

¡°-Let me introduce you, this is Li An, this is Ye Fei Li, you¡¯re both my old trustedpanions, you can trust one another¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Fei Li exchanged nces with the middle-aged man and nodded. ¡°So you¡¯ve taken over control of this body?¡± Ye Fei Li asked with interest. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m now currently using his body to fight along your sides¡± the middle-aged man pointed at himself and said. ¡°Do you know how to use that Samsara Divine Skill?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°Of course¡± the middle-aged man answered. Ye Fei Li sighed in relief and said: ¡°That¡¯s great. Later on when we kill the Elemental monsters, you¡¯ll be able to act as the main firepower¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up: ¡°Indeed, I also think the same¡± The middle-aged man nced at him a bit and proudly said: ¡°Time for you to be carried again¡­¡± He lifted his chin, showing off his thick beard. ¡­ An hourter. Boom!!! The monster¡¯s body copsed on the ground. The middle-aged man lowered his spear and said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, it can¡¯t move any longer, hurry and kill it¡± Gu Qing Shan walked forward and swung his de towards the monster¡¯s neck. The monster was already on its deathbed, so it immediately died after receiving the sh. ¡°How is it?¡± The middle-aged man and Ye Fei Li both asked. Gu Qing Shan raised his hand, signaling them not to speak yet. A moment of silence. An intense sh of red light emerged from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body like a pir that shot up into the sky. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, that¡¯s too shy!¡± Ye Fei Li hurriedly told him. Gu Qing Shan nced at him with a pained expression on his face. The bone-piercing pain caused him to be unable to help himself and screamed. ¡°AAARRGGHH!¡± The red light slowly turned into a thick dark glow thatpletely enveloped him. -the pain became even more severe and more intense! Gu Qing Shan fell to his knees, both of his hands violently punching the ground. Bam! The ground became cracked! He spat up a puff of blood, trying to vent the unimaginable pain: ¡°AARGH¡ª¡ª¡± Ye Fei Li was worried and wanted to help him stand up, but the middle-aged man stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± the middle-aged man sternly said. ¡°But he¡¯s-¡± Ye Fei Li refuted. The middle-aged man solemnly answered: ¡°He¡¯s the only Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm, currently being imbued with the Wraith realm¡¯s origin power, so it would do more harm than good¡± As soon as she said that, the dark glow that filled the airpletely vanished. As if the supernatural phenomena just now hadn¡¯t actually existed at all. Gu Qing Shan was now kneeling on the ground while soaked in sweat and breathing heavily. The pain caused by the overflowing Origin power was subsiding. Only he, whose body had experienced absorbing the power of several dragons in the past, would have been able to ept all that power so simply. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He turned to the void of space. Only to see lines of bloody red glowing text quickly appearing: [Your Merit value has reached ¡®3¡¯] [You¡¯ve unlocked the Elements War Mode] [-You can now utilize your Samsara Divine Skill] [In anticipation of the war, the Wraith realm has imbued its Origin power within your body to help you reinforce your Divine Skill ahead of time] [This reinforcement has affected your Samsara Divine Skill: Mountain Wraith] [Divine Skill: Mountain Wraith has begun to evolve, evolution will end in three seconds] [3] [2] [1] [You¡¯ve obtained the Wraith realm Divine Skill: Lightning Wraith(iplete)] [Lightning Wraith(iplete): Your entire body will turn into lighting and instant move away from danger using extraordinary speed, unhindered by any barriers] [Attention: This is the iplete form of Lightning Wraith] [As your Merit value has not reached ¡®100¡¯, your Samsara Divine Skill has been upgraded by one step, but you can¡¯tpletely wield its power] [Only by reaching 100 Merits orpleting the Elements War would your Divine Skill ¡®Lightning Wraith¡¯ evolve into itsplete form] [Keep trying your best!] [Additionally:] [You can initiate the Elements war zone in three minutes] [¡ª¡ªprogress doesn¡¯t wait for anyone] Gu Qing Shan silently read through everything. [Mountain Wraith] has evolved, but into an iplete form. But there¡¯s nothing to regret. Originally, I would have had to umte 100 Merits in order to awaken a Divine Skill. Not only have I prematurely awakened the Divine Skill, it has also evolved- the Samsara Wraith realm¡¯s Origin had helped me as best as it could. Although, it seems like this skill is used primarily for avoiding death¡­ While he was thinking, the middle-aged man suddenly said: ¡°The supernatural phenomenon just now was too shy, this ce is no longer safe, we need to leave¡± Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and said: ¡°There¡¯s not enough time. We only have three minutes, after which I will initiate a unique event¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The middle-aged man stood still, but Li An appeared behind him and formed a seal with her hands, lightly murmuring: ¡º Wicked and evil creatures, heed my call ¡» Various gloomy shadows emerged from the void of space, asionally manifesting into strange shapes before they return to being shadows that drifted and circled around Li An. Li An changed her hand seal and shouted: ¡º Thousand Demon Obstruction! ¡» In an instant, all the shadows scattered in every direction. Their bodies faded away as they disappeared into the void of space, resulting in various invisible fluctuations. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Fei Li asked. ¡º I¡¯ve created a temporary Phase Realm that wouldn¡¯t be discovered by anyone ¡»Li An answered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed a bit and muttered: ¡°Li An, everyone had lost their powers but you seem to have full ess to your abilities¡±¡® The Tianma¡¯s de from earlier, the possession technique, or the summoning of evil creatures to create a Phase Realm, any of them could be considered a Divine Skill. What¡¯s going on? Li An casually exined: ¡º During the countless years of the past, we of the Tianma race had faced countless obstacles, all to make the preparations for this chance. As soon as you showed up, we¡¯ve gathered all of our powers into me, which allows me to retain 30% of my power, a lot morepared to other Chosen Saints ¡» ¡°Does the Samsara allow this? Will there be any issues?¡± Gu Qing Shan worriedly asked. ¡º If I fail, the Tianma race will gopletely extinct, no longer to exist in any Reality- that is the price we paid ¡»Li An muttered in reply. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a bit and gently told her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely seed¡± Li An nodded. At this point, Gu Qing Shan suddenly sensed something. He looked around and said: ¡°Wait¡­ I can sense¡­ a special ce calling me¡± Li An immediately asked: ¡º Can you bring us with you? ¡» ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem so¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ye Fei Li immediately took out a bag and began throwing canned energy drinks into it. Li An flew up and pressed her finger against the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead, muttering: ¡º Disperse Form! ¡» In an instant, the middle-aged man¡¯s fleshpletely melted away followed by his bones, leaving only a faint bloody rune behind. ¡º Give me your hand ¡»Li An said. Without waiting for Gu Qing Shan to answer, she pulled his hand and pressed the bloody rune on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s palm. Prick. Gu Qing Shan looked down and saw that there was a pattern of a monster in his palm. -the same monster that the middle-aged man turned into earlier. ¡º I¡¯vepletely condensed the power of that individual¡¯s soul, but you need to be careful when you unleash the second Divine Skill ¡»Li An told him. At the same time, Ye Fei Li handed the bag full of canned drinks to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan looked at the two of them and nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Suddenly, a gigantic hand descended from the sky, falling through the Phase Realm and lightlynded in front of Gu Qing Shan. The hand then opened its palm in front of the three of them. -each of its finger was easily over a hundred meters in length, its skin was engraved full of tattered ancient runes, soaked in opaque liquid blood that made them impossible to discern. Ye Fei Li looked at the giant hand in shock. Li An slightly bowed towards the gigantic hand before silently retreating a few steps. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and lightly leapt onto the hand. The hand lifted him and silently ascended far above the sky, quickly disappearing. ¡°What happened just now? Whose hand was that?¡± Ye Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡º Don¡¯t ask, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to know too much ¡»Li An answered. Ye Fei Li took a closer look at her, only to see that her expression seemed indifferent and not at all worried, but her hands were clenched so tightly that it was already pale white. Ye Fei Li sighed and said: ¡°He¡¯ll be ok¡± He handed her a canned drink. ¡º Yes, the Wraith realm¡¯s Origin had fully supported him, all we can do is hope that he¡¯lle out alive ¡»Li An epted the canned drink and replied. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan was taken by the gigantic hand through numerous indiscernible visions until he reached a closed-off fortress wall. After putting him down, the hand swiftly went off. Gu Qing Shan looked around as he stood on top of the fortress wall. ¡ª¡ªthere was nothing but a barren wastnd around him. From the void of space, bloody red text continued to appear bit by bit: [You¡¯ve entered the Elements War Zone] [Aside from Red Dragon Origin Hex - Twist and Lightning Wraith, all of your other abilities are still in a sealed state] [Death cane at any moment] [The Sequence is still within deep slumber, unable to support you] [The only reminder: You can only receive temporary safety and shelter once you¡¯ve found the clues of the past Wraith realm] Death cane at any moment? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered and got his bow ready in his hand. There wasn¡¯t anything on the fortress wall, while the only thing around him other than the barren wilderness was the gloomy sky. ¡ª¡ªthis looks a lot like an abandoned world. Gu Qing Shan felt unsure, so he silently stood still for a while, waiting. Silence. It was as if no one hade here for a very long time. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. He then abruptly looked up at the sky as if he felt something. Far above the sky. Five gigantic heads emerged from the sky and looked down around him. The monster had bright red long hair, a ferocious humanoid head in the middle, and four other heads that floated around the middle one. They noticed Gu Qing Shan almost right away. ¡¸ A¡­ mortal¡­ ¡¹ The monster looked down at Gu Qing Shan andmented with some interest. Gu Qing Shan looked up at it and felt an indescribable sense of pressure. This ridiculously violent presence¡­ Compared to it, the Elemental monster I fought earlier felt like a docile pet. ¡°Ah, I am a mortal, may I ask who your grace is?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. -Red Dragon Origin Hex - Twist! The five-headed monster spoke: ¡¸ I am a Samsara Old God, you cannot hear my name, but I need your power ¡¹ ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The five-headed monster abruptly broke intoughter. Behind its main head, one of the heads suddenly opened its mouth and breathed out grey fog towards Gu Qing Shan. Instantly, the grey fog turned around and surrounded the five-headed monster. -Red Dragon Origin Hex - Twist! The five-headed monster was surprised. Its main head muttered: ¡¸ So you know a few minor tricks¡­ but that is useless. As soon as you appeared within this prison, your fate has already been determined ¡¹ As it spoke, one of its other heads had already inhaled the grey fog. Gu Qing Shan silently watched it, then abruptly opened his palm and pointed the pattern towards the monster. The monster noticed his gesture and reached one of its heads into the void of space, pulling out a ck bamboo shield. Its main head disyed a hint of fighting spirit andmented: ¡¸ Shishishi, a Samsara Divine Skill? Unfortunately, it¡¯s much too weak, not even enough to tickle me ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan hesitated for a split second. As experienced as he was, he had witnessed countless entities, thus being able to generally sense how strong this monster actually was. ¡­The difference between us is too great, even if I use the middle-aged man¡¯s Divine Skill, I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill this guy. Furthermore, I¡¯m goingpletely blind right now, unable to dig any sort of intel from the other party through talking. Then¡­ Fine. Gu Qing Shan sighed and didn¡¯t unleash the spear Divine Skill. He waved his hand to the monster: ¡°How unpleasant, goodbye¡± ¡¸ Bahahaha! YOU are trying to bid ME farewell!? ¡¹ The five-headed monsterughed hysterically and spoke with a mocking tone: ¡¸ You want to run? I¡¯ve already established 29yers of restraining hexes, you have no option other than bing my food! ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case¡± As soon as he said that, Gu Qing Shan activated the Wraith Divine Skill, [Lightning Wraith]! His entire body abruptly transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot away from the fortress wall, instantly traversing arge distance over the barren wastnd. In the blink of an eye, his figure had already vanished from the horizon. Only now could the sound of his figure vanishing be heard, resulting in a total of 29 distinct booms. The five-headed monster waspletely stunned as it stood on top of the sky, unable to process what had just happened. Suddenly! A sh of lightning was seen at the edge of the horizon. Gu Qing Shan once again appeared on the fortress wall. He shrugged and spoke to the monster in the sky: ¡°Sorry, since you said that you wanted to eat me, I seemed to have forgotten my line¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°-I¡¯ll be back¡± After dering that, he turned back into a bolt of lightning and shot away from the fortress wall, instantly traversing the vast barren wastnd into the setting sun at the horizon. The five-headed monster was stunned again, then it abruptly uttered a resounding howl of anger. But Gu Qing Shan had already travelled so far away that he couldn¡¯t hear it anymore. # Chapter 1720: Hit-and-run

Chapter 1720: Hit-and-run

Trantor: La0o9 A bolt of lightning streaked across the ground, rapidly flying into the distance. After a certain point. The lightning dispersed to reveal Gu Qing Shan. He took advantage of the inertia in order to run for a bit longer before stopping in front of a tall cliff, looking forward. ¡°Truly a barren ce¡­¡± The world was deste. Snowkes slowly drifted along with the wind. Below the cliff, there was a vast icy river that stretched all the way towards the faraway snow peaks. Gu Qing Shan carefully observed the surroundings as his expression gradually became solemn. The banks of the icy river weren¡¯t empty but instead it was littered with a number of ruined pces. Despite being tattered and covered in snow, these pces still exuded an indescribable violent presence. ¡ª¡ªwhat exactly is the Elements War? Gu Qing Shan continued to think about this as he tightly grasped his bag, secured his bow and de on his body, then gradually climbed down the side of the cliff. Despite losing all of his powers, he still had the physique acquired from regrly practicing the martial scripture that Lin had taught him, so it wasn¡¯t an issue for him to climb a cliff. Not too longter, he was now standing on top of the snowy ground. The snowfall had gotten even more severe. Gu Qing Shan looked forward with narrowed eyes, noticing that the snowy weather had obscured everything that was more than 10 meters away, making it impossible for him to see anything with his naked eye. Various strange cries and howls could be hearding from the distant pce array. Gu Qing Shan had never heard anything quite like that before. ¡ª¡ªthey sounded like they originated from some sort of mysterious being. Suddenly, he noticed something and abruptly turned around. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Other than this indescribable sigh, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t utter anything else. He was stunned by the realization¡ª¡ª It turned out that the cliff wasn¡¯t actually a cliff, but instead a gigantic statue. Due to his proximity to the statue, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t observe exactly what the statue depicted. He retreated away from the statue as far as possible until he witnessed the statue in all of its glory. -so it was actually a stone giant with its eyes closed. The giant seemed to bepletely motionless, almost like it was already dead. Gu Qing Shan silently examined it for a few moments. That¡¯s right, almost as if it was already dead. -no wonder I couldn¡¯t sense anything wrong before noticing it earlier. He looked at the giant and tried calling out to it. The stone giant didn¡¯t respond. Gu Qing Shan drew his de and swung with some strength towards the stone giant¡¯s feet. The giant remained motionless. Gu Qing Shan tried swinging with more power. Sparks flew from the impact, apanied by a chiming striking noise. ¡ª¡ªstill no reaction. Is it sleeping so deeply that it can¡¯t wake up? Or is this guy actually just dead? He put his de away and tried cing a hand on the stone giant without any good reason to do so. He felt an indiscernible sense of familiarity. -as if this giant somehow had a close rtion with him. Standing in the snowy wind, Gu Qing Shan silently examined the stone giant. Arge portion of the stone giant¡¯s body was being obscured by snow, only a general silhouette could be discerned, but its entire body was still hidden. All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards a certain point. The part where he had struck the stone giant with his de. A tiny crack had broken off from the outer stone shell, revealing a metallic sheen. Could it be¡­ Gu Qing Shan crouched down and began to rub his de against the stone like a file. More metal was being exposed to him. ¡ª¡ªthis wasn¡¯t a stone giant, but a wrought iron giant! Gu Qing Shan felt shocked and couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Only the sound of howling wind and snow could be heard between heaven and earth. If this was any other point in the past, Gu Qing Shan would have been able to blow the snow away with a hand seal. This way, he would have been able to carefully study the giant and find clues before he proceeded with anything else. But now with his powers sealed, he could only look up at the stone giant, unable to remove even the outeryer of snow from the giant. Gu Qing Shan sighed and thought back to how the five-headed monster had referred to this ce. -it said this ce was a prison. Then what was the prison holding captive? How are the giant and the prison rted? There¡¯s too little information, and I can¡¯t afford to make random guesses. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze back to the snowy wind. On top of the cliff earlier, I saw a tattered pce array right ahead of this location. Perhaps I should take a look at it first. Not too longter. Anotherrge silhouette could be seen ahead of him. -another stone giant. Although arge portion of it was still being obscured by snow, its identity could be discerned by the portion that was exposed. Gu Qing Shan was quite a bit surprised. This stone giant seemed to have gone through quite some intense battle, as it had now been greatly damaged. Itid silently on the ground,pletely motionless. ¡°Huh? Is that-¡± Gu Qing Shan noticed something and hurriedly ran forward, rubbing the snow away. Some text written inmon humannguage were engraved on the outside of the giant¡¯s outer shell. [A creation of the Human realm] A creation! It was forged from wrought iron! A certain thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Could it be¡­ He suddenly felt invigorated. ¡°So such things used to exist within the Samsara?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and circled around the giant until he found a certain destroyed region. Arge hole had been broken into the giant¡¯s body from this region, but the snow had hidden what was inside. Gu Qing Shan hurriedly ran towards it and dusted the snow away. Red cable wiring! Looking at the cable wiring, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes practically lit up. As expected! This is most likely- Suddenly, hystericalughter was suddenly heard in the wind: ¡¸ Bahahaha, someone actually came here. It¡¯s like you went straight to hell despite the gates of heaven being right next to you! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even pause to think about who it was and immediately answered: ¡°That¡¯s right, I came here, what does your grace have to tell me?¡± Red Dragon Origin Hex - Twist, activated! After answering, Gu Qing Shan turned around towards the snowy wind. The ground shook intensely as a snake-headed humanoid monster emerged from the ground, its body being restrained by several lengths of ck chains. The humanoid snake didn¡¯t bother to chat and immediately drew a sharp dagger. Raising the dagger, it grinned: ¡¸ Although I¡¯ve been imprisoned for quite a while, I can still attack without issues¡ª go! ¡¹ The dagger audibly ripped through the air. And then it ripped back. The humanoid snake was surprised and slowly looked down. The dagger was now stabbed in its chest. Very deeply. Blood flowed down in a visible stream. Gu Qing Shan sighed and silently muttered: ¡°You¡¯re bleeding, hurry and wipe it¡± ¡¸ You bastard- ¡¹the humanoid snake furiously roared. Boom!!! It exuded immense killing intent and gritted its teeth: ¡¸ I¡¯m going to kill¡ª¡ª ¡¹ Before it finished its words, Gu Qing Shan had already used the Wraith realm Divine Skill, [Lightning Wraith]! His entire body turned into a bolt of lightning that rapidly moved backwards through the snow, traversing across the snowy ground and moving up the cliff before vanishing without a trace. The humanoid snake was only halfway through its threat, having concentrated all of its spirits, but its target had already vanished before it could unleash the attack. It nkly stood in the snowy wind and slowly retracted its fighting spirit, muttering nkly: ¡¸ Did he¡­ just¡­ run? ¡¹ Again, before it finished its words. With a sh of light, Gu Qing Shan reappeared in front of it. He raised his de- Sha! His de shed across the monster¡¯s neck. A bloody mark appeared. The monster roared: ¡¸ You have a death w-¡¹ Gu Qing Shan had already activated [Lightning Wraith] again as soon as he swung his de. Once again, he turned into a bolt of lightning and rapidly moved backwards through the snow, traversing across the snowy ground and moving up the cliff before vanishing without a trace. The monster¡¯s fighting spirit was once again stifled, leading to it being stunned. At another location. A bolt of lightning traveled rapidly across the barren wastnd and ran up the fortress wall, stopping as he reached the top. Gu Qing Shan reappeared. ¡°Hoh- that attack just now was dangerous, I sensed the danger of death from that. Good thing I ran quickly¡± He spoke to himself and knocked a brick off the fortress wall using his de. He first cut the brick thinly, then carved out two eyes, a nose, and a mouth from it. A simple mask was made. From the sky, a resounding voice echoed: ¡¸ What are you doing? ¡¹ The five-headed monster appeared and curiously asked. Gu Qing Shan had already noticed it peeking at him from above the clouds as soon as he returned. Unfortunately, whenever it exposed even the littlest bit of killing intent, an arc of lightning would appear around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body like he was prepared to run. This made it so that the five-headed monster could only give up on that idea. ¡ª¡ªthis brat is too sharp, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything before he runs away, and I can¡¯t catch up. -but what is he doing? Gu Qing Shan took out a string and tied it on the mask, securing it on his face. ¡°How does it look?¡± he asked the five-headed monster. ¡¸ ¡­Terrible ¡¹the five-headed monster had no idea how to respond, so it coldly replied. ¡°You don¡¯t get it, this is my mech helmet visor from the past, it¡¯s styled to be slightly Gothic. Even though I don¡¯t use mechs anymore, I can still remember it clearly, just look at how cool these curves are¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The five-headed monsters stared straight at him. Who cares about your curves, I¡¯m trying to look for an opening, bastard! ¡¸ What are you afraid of that you¡¯re wearing a mask? ¡¹the five-headed monster asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m about to do something a bit humiliating, but I don¡¯t want anyone to know that it¡¯s me¡ª¡ª¡± ¡¸ So you¡¯re wearing a mask just because of that? ¡¹the five-headed monster asked, seemingly interested. Gu Qing Shan sighed and helplessly said: ¡°I don¡¯t have any powers right now, so certain things are difficult to achieve. I have no choice but to ignore my dignity and reputation to finish them first¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m wearing this mask to hide who I am¡± # Chapter 1721: The Fear Apocalypse

Chapter 1721: The Fear Apocalypse

Trantor: La0o9 The bolt of lightning was too fast. Like a blurry string, it drew a blue arc across the ground. All of a sudden. A resounding voice echoed: ¡¸ I give up! I surrender! ¡¹ After this deration, the bolt of lightning finally disappeared. Gu Qing Shan continued to take a few more steps due to the inertia before slowly stopping in the snow. He was still wearing the mask from before¡ª¡ª The mask with a stupefied face. ¡°Are you really giving up?¡± His voice sounded from behind the mask. ¡¸ Hah¡­ hah¡­ yes, I surrender ¡¹the humanoid snake breathed heavily and said. Its body was riddled with countless tiny wounds that were continuously bleeding, simply terrifying to look at. Gu Qing Shan had been continuously attacking it while using [Lightning Wraith]. The humanoid snake was being restrained by several lengths of ck chains, so it was unable to dodge at all and was nowpletely unable to retaliate. ¡°Very well, then tell me, what is in the pce array up ahead?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The humanoid snake carefully observed him while breathing heavily and tried asking: ¡¸ You aren¡¯t afraid that I¡¯ll deceive you? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan casually waved he de in his hand and answered: ¡°You¡¯re going to give me the most urate possible information in exchange for your life¡ª¡ª your powers seemed to have been sealed and you can¡¯t stop my de, so I suggest that you make the right decision¡± In the snowy wind, the snake monster fell into silence. ¡ª¡ªthis brat¡¯s forte is running away. If he doesn¡¯t die andes back here for revenge, I¡¯ll really be in danger. ¡¸ I don¡¯t remember much, but I¡¯m confident that the pce array in the distance was called the Pce of Fear ¡¹the snake monster answered. ¡°Pce of Fear¡­ why does it sound like some sort of Apocalypse?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ You¡¯re right, every individual who enters this world will face an Apocalypse- this is part of the Samsara¡¯s trial ¡¹the snake monster exined. ¡°The Samsara¡¯s trial? Why would there be a trial?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ I don¡¯t know either. When I woke up, I¡¯d already forgotten everything. I was also heavily wounded, trapped within this snowstorm; almost every fellow who¡¯s a survivor in this ce is the same as me ¡¹the snake monster said. Gu Qing Shan was still hesitant. -how did this snake monster end up the same way I did, heavily wounded with no memories at all? Although it¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯ve regained my memories. ¡°So you¡¯ve forgotten everything else, but still remember the Pce of Fear¡± Gu Qing Shan tried confirming. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, that was the only thing I remembered clearly ¡¹the snake monster answered. ¡°Tell me about it in detail¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The snake monster answered in a harrowing tone: ¡¸ It is a unique Apocalypse. Everyone who enters the pce will face billions of terrifying matters, and as soon as a single bit of ¡®fear¡¯ emerges in their heart, they will be stripped of their capabilities one by one. Once they lose even their ability to speak and walk, unable to retaliate in any way, shape, or form, true terror would then begin¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ The entire pce array will begin to consume your soul and body at an extremely slow pace. The entire process will take an extremely long time without you being able to do anything to resist, having no other choice but to feel yourself being consumed bit by bit ¡¹the humanoid snake exined. Gu Qing Shan was wearing a mask, so his expression couldn¡¯t be discerned at all. He was standingpletely still as if he was deep in thought. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan finally asked: ¡°You said that every individual who enters this ce will have to face an Apocalypse?¡± ¡¸ Correct. Your greatest fortune was the fact that you decided to head in this direction ¡¹the humanoid snake coldly scoffed. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªbecause you did not run into the kind of Apocalypse that instantly consumed your life ¡¹the humanoid snake answered. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I really am fortunate¡± He sheathed his de and started walking past the humanoid snake. He was going further and further away. The humanoid snake shouted from behind: ¡¸ Are you really not going to kill me? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t turn around and answered: ¡°I said I wanted information in exchange for your life- if you were lying, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for me toe back and kill you¡± His figure disappeared into the snowy wind. ¡­ A minuteter. Gu Qing Shan was now standing in front of arge pce array. So this is the Pce of Fear? I¡¯ve never faced such a strange Apocalypse before. While he was thinking that, a small door suddenly appeared on the bright red pce wall. The door was tightly shut. In the snowy wind, countless moans and cries for forgiveness could be faintly heard. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t proceed forward right away. He stood outside and shouted: ¡°Excuse me, what is this ce?¡± Instantly, all the moans and cries vanished. [Ahahahahahahahaha!] Numerous sounds ofughter resounded instead. Thisughter contained a sort of malice that could not be described by words. Normal people would feel utter dread just by hearing thisughter. Suddenly, lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [Attention, you¡¯ve entered the vicinity of the Pce of Fear] [This is the beginning of the Elements War] [From this point onwards, you cannot hold any sort of emotion that epasses ¡®fear¡¯, otherwise, you will fall into an irreconcble position] [Attention:] [Nothing can harm a brave individual] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through the message and appeared surprised. -I haven¡¯t even entered the pce and it¡¯s already begun? He suddenly turned towards the door on the pce wall. A skeleton had just jumped over the wall andnded in front of the door. The skeleton had a dryyer of skin on the outside, its ¡®skin¡¯ was full of cracks and holes that exuded a sensation of rot. Countless human heads emerged from the ground for the skeleton to step on. The skeleton stood on top of the heads and wiggled its finger towards Gu Qing Shan. [You want toe in? You need to move past me first!] it spoke in a low tone. Gu Qing Shan stood still without moving. The skeletonughed: [Scared already? Mortal?] Gu Qing Shan sternly answered: ¡°Not at all- you still haven¡¯t told me what exactly is this ce¡± The skeleton picked up a head from the ground, ignored the head¡¯s plea for mercy and began to eat it a little bit at a time. When it had eaten over half, the head was still crying for forgiveness. The snowy wind finally came to a stop at this point. Heaven and earth itself was silent. Only the sound of the skeleton crunching and eating the head could still be heard, which would easily strike dread into a human¡¯s mind. After the skeleton finished eating the entire head, it spoke at a stable pace: [This is the garden of the Infinite Worlds Demon Kings. The great pce of all living beings¡¯ fears, where the malicious and wickede to grow infinitely stronger, would you like toe in and try?] ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The skeleton suddenly picked up another head from the ground and threw it. The head spun several times in the air as it flew towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was wearing a mask so his expression wasn¡¯t revealed and simply asked: ¡°What are you doing?¡± [These heads taste quite fine, so I¡¯m giving you one of them to eat] the skeletonughed. Gu Qing Shan took a few steps back, then suddenly drew his bow as the head approached him. Puu- An arrow was let loose and squarely struck the head, pinning it on the wall of the pce. The head continued to scream and cry in agony before it eventually disappeared into the wall of the pce. k! The arrow was thrown back out of the wall and fell on the ground with a chiming noise. [What? You can¡¯t even eat a human head? Afraid of something?] the skeleton chuckled in a low tone. Gu Qing Shan calmly replied: ¡°You piece of garbage, how dare you give me something you¡¯ve stepped on to eat. Your legs are so slimy it¡¯s impossible to tell when youst took a shower- is this how you treat guests? You think I don¡¯t have the courage to kill you?¡± The skeleton was surprised. Gu Qing Shan drew an arrow and nocked it onto his bow, instantly letting loose. Bam! The door of the pce was struck open by the arrow, revealing the profound and stifling darkness inside. The skeleton had already disappeared without a trace. As Gu Qing Shan entered through the door, his entire body was swallowed by the darkness and vanished as well. As for the door¡ª¡ª It was also nowhere to be seen as if the wall of the pce had always been seamless without any sort of opening. Gu Qing Shan continued to move through the darkness. His surroundings were currently narrow and gloomy, constantly exuding a sense of indescribable chill almost as if it was an underground tunnel, and not any sort of pce. As he proceeded forward, the sound of crying echoed into his ears. This crying was sometimes in front of him, sometimes behind him, which made it impossible to discern where it was actually originating from. Gu Qing Shan stood still and shouted out loud: ¡°Who is it? What¡¯s the matter?¡± The crying grew even more harrowing. Gu Qing Shan hung his bow and drew his de, carefully proceeding forward. After he went forward for a while, the crying became increasingly louder and more erratic. The silhouette of a woman could be seen just a bit further away. She had her back towards Gu Qing Shan, sitting crouched on the ground while crying sorrowfully. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan quickly approached the woman and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The woman suddenly turned to him, revealing that her eyes and nose had long been dug away, leaving empty holes that continuously shed blood. Her torso was also bloody as all of her innards were nowhere to be seen, even her ribs were missing. What remained of her bloody insides were writhing intensely, exuding a sort of distinct malice. [I died so horribly¡ª¡ª] Before the woman even finished talking, she noticed that she was now wearing an extrayer of clothing. Gu Qing Shan had taken off his coat and carefully covered the woman with it. ¡°You¡¯re a woman, so why are you not wearing any clothes and sitting here crying for everyone to see?¡± He scolded her. The woman¡¯s eyes bleed out and continued to speak: [I died so horribly¡ª¡ª] Before she could finish, she was already pulled over to a corner of the path by Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Listen¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly told her: ¡°Running around on the streets without wearing clothes is called streaking, which is a crime. Seeing how you¡¯ve clearly been in some sort of car ident, I won¡¯t call the police to take you in, but¡ª¡ª¡± His voice became even more stern: ¡°If you do it again, I won¡¯t give you my clothes again. Be careful of the ones bearing ill will, they¡¯re always ready to take candid pictures¡± ¡°Take care of yourself now!¡± Gu Qing Shan patted the woman¡¯s shoulder and turned around to leave. The woman was stunned, then suddenly realized. She grabbed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and howled in a harrowing voice: [I am a ghost! The most ferocious kind of revenant!] Sure enough, Gu Qing Shan stopped. He crouched back down and asked sternly: ¡°Which realm do you belong to? The Huang Quan realm? Or the Wraith realm?¡± The woman¡¯s entire body exuded a bloody red glow with a terrible expression as she shouted: [I am from the Hell of Maggots, the most ferocious among the 18yers¡ª¡ª] ¡°I¡¯ll give you some advice¡± Gu Qing Shan cut her off and casually said: ¡°No matter whichyer of hell you came from, going outside means you¡¯re a representative of Hell as a whole. I won¡¯t allow it if you¡¯re doing things that harm Hell¡¯s image and reputation-¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you next time, keep that in mind¡± After saying that, he seemed to have lost interest in asking and pried the woman¡¯s hand off, quickly making his way deeper into the darkness. # Chapter 1722 - Tomb of the Samsara War General

Chapter 1722: Tomb of the Samsara War General

The dark tunnel was already behind him. The exit was right ahead. As Gu Qing Shan walked forward, he found himself standing in front of a cave entrance. There was a graveyard right in front of him with gravestones located closely by one another. He needed to walk through the graveyard and follow a small path before he could finally reach the actual pce array. The sky was gloomy. There wasn¡¯t a single soul here. Gu Qing Shan sighed and continued heading through the graveyard. While proceeding forward, he nced at the numerous gravestones. Only to see that the tombstones were engraved with strange and unfamiliar letters, none of which did he recognize. ¡ª¨Clike this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to know who or what was buried underneath these graves. Very strangely, every time he looked towards one of the gravestones, the sound of knocking could be hearding from beneath. ¡¸ Summon me ¡¹ A voice rang out from inside Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. As his vision scanned across the numerous gravestones, the sound of knocking became increasingly more rapid: ¡¸ Summon me ¡¹ ¡¸ Summon me ¡¹ ¡¸ Summon me ¡¹ ¡¸ ... ¡¹ Chilling voices echoed in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind as if countless dead people were trying to climb out from under their graves. Gu Qing Shan shook his head. It seems these guys need living people to summon them in order to appear. ¡ª¨CI¡¯m not actually going to summon any of them, so what do I have to be afraid of? Gu Qing Shan turned his vision away and quickly made his way through the graveyard. Time slowly passed. He quickly arrived at the center of the graveyard. Here, there was a huge grave the size of a small mountain. Gu Qing Shan originally didn¡¯t have any intentions of stopping, but he happened to see the text engraved on the tombstone. ¡ª¨Cit was engraved in humanmonnguage: [Here lies the Samsara War General] Gu Qing Shan stopped right away. War General. That Title sounds strangely simr to [War Shaman]. Wait a minute! I only managed to inherit [Ethereal] after triumphing against the Samsara War Shaman in the Great Tomb. So what¡¯s up with this Samsara War General? Why is this tomb still here? ¡ª¡ªthe Samsara has clearly been reset already! Numerous thoughts raced through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. He thought back to the snake monster that was trapped outside, the five-headed monster in the sky, as well as the wrecked wrought iron giant¡ª¨C It was a [Human realm creation]! Everything had started to piece together to form a great mystery. This mystery was so crucial that the Samsara had to utilize this ce as a trial for Chosen Saints. What exactly... had happened... Gu Qing Shan had practically forgotten where he was, falling deep into his thoughts. [Summon me] Suddenly, a voice coldly called out in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Gu Qing Shan became hesitant. On one hand, he really wanted to know the secrets involved here; but on the other hand, he also understood the eeriness of the situation. After a moment of hesitation. Gu Qing Shan put up his hands and bowed towards the mountain-like tomb. ¡°Hi, my name is Gu Qing Shan¡± The sound of knocking could then be hearding from inside the tomb, causing the ground below to also tremble. [Gu Qing Shan, hurry and summon me, then I will fulfill all of your desires] The cold voice said. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t mind doing that at all, but I want to ask you one thing first¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. All the engraved words on the tomb disappeared, but new words began to appear. [Samsara Contract] [The Samsara War General will answer Gu Qing Shan¡¯s question, Gu Qing Shan will summon the Samsara War General into the present] [Vitors will have their bodies and souls destroyed] After Gu Qing Shan skimmed through the new engravings, the cold voice spoke: [Seal the contract with your fingerprints then I will answer your inquiry] ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan happily pressed his finger on the tombstone. The cold voice spoke: [Very well, you may make your inquiry] ¡°After the Samsara resets, all the Chosen Saints had their powers sealed away and are currently settling the chaos of the Five Elements, so why are there still tombs that entrap existences like yourself?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The cold voice answered: [During the Samsara¡¯s re-fusion, the Great Tomb within the Beast King realm contained an uncountable number of unrivaled Apocalypses. As the Samsara could not immediately get rid of them all, it could only temporarily quarantine them inside various Phase Realms] Gu Qing Shan immediately recalled the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. Indeed, when the shattered Delimitation Divine Sword was stolen by the Wraith realm, the entire Tomb of Myriad Beasts as well as the Space Vortex itself was under the threat of destruction by the countless Apocalypses. At the time, I had to summon help from numerous parallel worlds in order to temporarily suppress the Great Tomb. I didn¡¯t consider that the Samsara fusing together wouldpletely release all the Apocalypses inside the Great Tomb! Who would be able to resolve that!? [Very well, hurry up and release me, otherwise you will suffer the torture of having your soul burned away by the Samsara Contract] the cold voice spoke. ¡°Wait a minute, I was asking you why you were being trapped here¡± Gu Qing Shan said again. The cold voice paused, then answered with impatience: [After such a long time, I¡¯ve already be one with the Apocalypse, the Samsara couldn¡¯t risk releasing me!] Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°So that was the reason¡± He suddenly felt an imminent sense of danger. The contract on the tombstone began to glow intensely like it was ready to trigger at any moment. Gu Qing Shan immediately dered: ¡°Samsara War General, I summon you!¡± ¡ª¡ªboom!!! The tombstone immediately cracked open to release a shadow that shot into the sky before diving down towards Gu Qing Shan at full power. Gu Qing Shan stood still. Suddenly, lines of bloody red text appeared in front of him: [The other party was too powerful] [Your Red Dragon Origin Hex was halfway broken through by the other party] [You and your opponent are both under attack from their Samsara Divine Skill: ?????] [You both will suffer imminent mutual death!] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. After so long, this was the first time that someone had been able to break through a Dragon Hex with their sheer power. That shows just how powerful he really is! Gu Qing Shan immediately shouted: ¡°Fool! You¡¯ve triggered my defensive treasure tool! Hurry and retreat or both of us will die!¡± The shadow in the sky had also recognized that it was on a path of mutual destruction with the mortal below and hysterically shouted: [NO! I refuse to ept this! I spent so¡ª¡ª] Gu Qing Shan grumbled: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. You want to escape, while I only want to obtain more information, how about you go back in and answer another question from me? We¡¯ll sign another contract and I¡¯ll summon you again!¡± ¡°HURRY UP! I don¡¯t want to die with you here, and I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to die such a meaningless death either!¡± he impatiently shouted. The shadow naturally didn¡¯t want to die, so it had no other choice as it gritted its teeth: [Very well!] In an instant, the shadow vanished all at once. The tomb closed back up. His surroundings became silent and returned to how it was before. Gu Qing Shan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. That was too dangerous! I was relying on Red Dragon Origin Hex, but a portion of the Dragon Hex was bypassed. ¡ª¡ªthe other party¡¯s level of strength would only beparable to the Samsara War Shaman that I had met in the past. While he was thinking, the sound of knocking emerged from below the tomb once again. The cold voice echoed in his mind again: [Very well, let us do this again¡ª¡ª no matter what kind of information you wish to know, I can give it to you, but you need to release me] As it spoke, a new Samsara Contract appeared on the tombstone. Gu Qing Shan skimmed through it. Then. He turned around. And walked past the tomb. He had left. The cold voice continuously echoed in his mind: [Hey, where are you going?] [Why did you leave? Don¡¯t you need information?] [You said we¡¯d redo this!] [Come back here!] [Come back, I can grant you more treasures! Secrets with more value!] [...] Gu Qing Shan silently listened without answering. He quickly walked past the entire graveyard and arrived at the small path leading outside. A sense of eerie silence was draped over this path. This was sheer horror being mixed within the atmosphere. Gu Qing Shan simply walked forward without looking around, up until he saw a woman with a bloated stomach. ¡º I¡¯m hungry... so hungry... ¡» The woman was sitting on top of a corpse, ferociously gnawing on the corpse¡¯s arm. She was sitting in the middle of the path, her mouth soaked full of blood from what she was eating. Seeing the woman, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tense mind slowly calmed back down. This tone, it should be a product of the Pce of Fear. The Samsara War General was significantly strongerpared to the Fear Apocalypse! ¡ª¡ª-and was much more terrifying! Before I regain my strength, it¡¯s best that I don¡¯te into contact with those people again. One day, when I¡¯m strong enough, I¡¯d be able to go back and have a proper talk with it. While lost in thought, Gu Qing Shan continued walking down the path. He arrived in front of the woman. ¡º Young man, would you like some as well? It tastes very good ¡»the woman offered him a piece of human bone, her face still smeared with blood. Gu Qing Shan crouched down and looked at the other party. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re pregnant right?¡± he asked. The woman was a bit stunned, but still nodded. Gu Qing Shan earnestly told her: ¡°¡ª¡ª¨Cone needs a lot of nutrients during pregnancy, so I won¡¯t take your food from you¡± ¡°Slowly enjoy yourself¡± He stood up, patted her shoulder, then quickly proceeded forward again. The woman was shocked, then suddenly called out grudgefully: ¡º Did you think this was the Fear Apocalypse? ¡» ¡º It wouldn¡¯t be until you¡¯ve truly entered the pce, only then would everything officially begin! ¡» ¡º Go ahead, go face true fear and horror, I guarantee that you will regret it! ¡» Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t turn again and just put up one hand to wave: ¡°Call me when you finally give birth, I¡¯ll send a gift¡± He walked down the small path, moving forward on the stone material step by step. The Apocalyptic pce was right in front of him. Suddenly, a confused voice echoed in his mind: ¡¸ Ah... these Apocalypses... and the War General... have we returned to the Great Tomb? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was surprised. This is an unfamiliar voice, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve never heard it before. Who¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a few lines of bloody red text rapidly appeared in the void of space: [Attention!] [The Delimitation Divine Sword¡¯s spirit has awoken!] [Special note:] [All of your sword techniques and abilities have been sealed by the Samsara] [But you can still carry two things without issues] [The first is your iplete Title Quest: Void War God] [The second are the fragments of the Delimitation Divine Sword] Chapter 1723 - The Fear Apocalypse Chapter 1723: The Fear Apocalypse Trantor: La0o9 ¡¸ Don¡¯t stop, they¡¯re observing you, keep walking ¡¹the sword spirit¡¯s voice echoed again. Gu Qing Shan understood what it meant. He continued to follow the path and headed towards the entrance of the pce. At this point, he had lost all of his powers and was unable to even send his voice, but the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword¡¯s spirit had actively formed a telepathic connection with him. The sword spirit¡ª¨C seemingly sensing something, started speaking rapidly: ¡¸ So it was the Pce of Fear. With your current strength, you wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it at all¡ª¨C the situation has gotten extremely dangerous, you¡¯re at risk of being devoured at any moment! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unchanged and silently asked: ¡°Then what should I do now? Wait, do you know about everything that happened up to this point?¡± The sword spirit replied: ¡¸ Not at all ¡¹ ¡°Should I tell you everything that has happened until now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ No, there¡¯s no time for that ¡¹the sword spirit hurriedly continued: ¡¸ Since you were able to save all of my de¡¯s fragments, I¡¯ll save you first ¡¹ Sha sha sha. His surroundings had gone extremely quiet, to the point that not even the wind could be heard, the only audible sound was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own footsteps. There wasn¡¯t anyone on his way, no strange or unusual monsters blocking his path. ¡ª¡ª-there was only a short distance left from the pce. The sword spirit¡¯s voice became even more hurried: ¡¸ My power has been practically drained, I will soon fall back into slumber ¡¹ ¡¸ Take this ¡¹ ¡¸ No one would be able to help you, even I can only provide a little bit of support¡ª¨C if you can survive through the Pce of Fear, we will have a chance to meet again ¡¹ The sword spirit¡¯s voice disappeared. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan felt something cold in the palm of his hand. He didn¡¯t look down to see what it was and instead maintained a calm expression, as if nothing had actually happened at all. Lines of bloody glowing text were scrolling through the void of space: [You¡¯ve received a Delimitation Divine Sword fragment (1)] [This fragment contains the following unique power: Govern Spirit] [Govern Spirit: You can die at any moment you wish, up until the moment you want to revive] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts turned. This ability... seems to carry some sort of implications... He continued to ponder the ability¡¯s use as he quickly made his way forward along the stone path. The flight of stairs leading up to the entrance of the pce wasn¡¯t very long, so he soon reached a floating piece of paper. Gu Qing Shan approached it and read what was written: [Pce of Fear] [Those who enter this pce will instantly lose their body and soul if they feel any hint of fear in their hearts] [Special note:] [Without a proper reason, you cannot refuse anything within the Pce of Fear, otherwise, your body and soul would also be confiscated by the pce] After Gu Qing Shan finished reading, the piece of paper immediately burst into mes. ¡ª¡ªso the difficulty has increased. Originally, the rule only stated that I can¡¯t feel fear, but now there¡¯s also another rule that forbids refusal unless I have a proper reason. Gu Qing Shan silently sunk into thought. All of a sudden, his surroundings changed. The entire world had vanished. When Gu Qing Shan regained his senses, he found that he was standing on the side of the road with a tombstone as tall as a mountain sitting right behind him. A long horse carriage being pulled by four skeletal horses was rapidly approaching him. The carriage door opened. A skeleton with a whip in its hand turned around and looked at Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Get on the carriage, I will take you to the vige ¡¹the skeleton said. Gu Qing Shan looked at it, then behind it¡ª¡ª There was another group of skeletons sitting behind the skeleton in front, all of which were staring straight at Gu Qing Shan. Only a single metal seat remained. There was a pile of burning coal right beneath the seat, heating up to the point of glowing red. The seat itself was also filled with green glowing spikes. Several winged ck snakes were also flying around the seat like a bunch of flies. ¡ª¡ª-if I sit on that, I can forget about leaving alive. Gu Qing Shan went silent and tried to think of a proper reason to refuse it, but the coachman skeleton had already spoken up ahead of him: ¡¸ This carriage is the only one allowed to enter the vige, if you pass up on this chance, you will be swallowed up by the darkness ¡¹ ¡¸ Hurry up and get on ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was instantly speechless. The darkness around him immediately began to creep closer, almost like it was ready to cover this entire space at any moment. ¡ª-no matter what kind of reason he gave, none of it would be as important as his survival, so the skeleton had preemptively cut off all of his excuses. Should I really sit on that seat? But what other proper reasons would there be for me to not board the carriage? Or not sit on that seat? Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a split second before drawing an arrow from his back. ¡°This is a robbery¡± He spat out those words. As soon as he did, a thunderous boom resounded from his bow. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands moved like afterimages, emptying the entire quiver on his back in a mere breath¡¯s worth of time. tter¡ª¡ª The skeletons werepletely decimated by the arrows and broken into pieces. An entire carriage filled with skeletons had been killed. Gu Qing Shan sighed. It¡¯s still early so these guys are all weak, that¡¯s the only reason I was able to do this. With my powers sealed away, what should I do if I run into something I can¡¯t defeat? He looked up, only to see the darkness from above was creeping increasingly closer to him. Something seemed to be continuously moving in that darkness. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and stepped onto the carriage, picking up the whip and snapping it towards the horses. ¡°Yah!¡± The carriage slowly moved forward. A line of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve used the proper reason of a ¡®robbery¡¯ to rece the coachman] Gu Qing Shan nced through it and smirked: ¡°How interesting...¡± The four skeletal horses began to pick up speed and carried the carriage away from the darkness. ... ¡°How was your trip?¡± a coachman-looking individual asked. ¡°Quite uneventful¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡ª¨Cthe other party must be assuming me to be a peer that they¡¯re chatting me up like this. Gu Qing Shan disembarked the carriage and looked towards the outside of the vige. Only to see that the outside of the vige had already been covered in darkness with various howls and screams echoing from it, followed by heavy cries and shrieks. Even while standing in the vige, he could feel the ferocious aura within the darkness. Gu Qing Shan silently evaluated for a brief moment before drawing a conclusion. ¡ª¡ªif I want to live, I need to remain within this vige. The other coachman called out: ¡°It¡¯s been an entire day of hard work already, let¡¯s go for a few drinks at the bar¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. He didn¡¯t have a clear destination, so this was an opportunity for him to stay here for a while as he slowly came up with an answer to how he would be able to leave this Pce of Fear. The two of them parked their carriages next to the vige carriage lot, then followed a straight path before turning at a certain corner. There was a rtively peaceful bar here. The bar was lit with candles, there were several guests enjoying their drinks while chatting at their tables. Gu Qing Shan and the coachman both came in and sat down at the bar counter. ¡°I¡¯m seriously bummed out¡± the coachmanined. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and asked. ¡°¡ª¨CGive us two shots of your best liquor, and not the diluted one!¡± the coachman called out. The bartender was a young man with a full beard and aplexion as pale as wax, who began preparing their drinks as soon as he heard that. The coachman sighed and began to exin: ¡°Today¡¯s my birthday, so I originally wanted to go back home to celebrate it with the missus and the kids, but with the mountain path copsing, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll make it back¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up for him: ¡°That really is something to feel bummed out about, what a huge dy¡± ¡°Here are your drinks¡± The bartender gently ced their drinks in front of the two of them. The coachman raised his ss and loudly called out: ¡°Come, it¡¯s my treat today, care to join this brother for a drink?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Then I wish you a happy birthday!¡± He nced at their sses. Only to see that the sses were filled with writhing colorful insects of all kinds. The coachman finished his entire ss in one gulp before putting his ss back down: ¡°Bottom¡¯s up!¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the coachman. Only to see that the coachman¡¯s facial muscles began to heavily distort, the insects from the ss crawled out of his eye sockets before crawling back inside through his nose, ears, and mouth. His features also began to rapidly distort as well, turning into a monster whose face was full of parasitic creatures. ¡º Brother, didn¡¯t you say you were going to wish me a happy birthday? Why haven¡¯t you touched your drink? ¡» The monster spoke. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent briefly before having no choice but to pick it back up. The monster smirked: ¡º That¡¯s right, you need to finish that drink for this to be a proper congrattion ¡» Gu Qing Shan held the ss in his hand before suddenly answering: ¡°I can¡¯t drink this¡± The monster stood up and solemnly questioned: ¡º Why not? Give me a reason ¡» The others around the bar immediately came closer to surround Gu Qing Shan. In an instant, masses of dark fog began to swirl and coil around his body like snakes. A frigid presence blew in from the dark fog, practically trying to freeze Gu Qing Shan into a block of ice. Lines of bloody red text rapidly appeared: [You need to give a proper reason to refuse the liquor, otherwise, your soul and body will both be confiscated by the Pce of Fear!] [Hurry up!] Gu Qing Shan nced over the message and calmly answered: ¡°I need to embark again tonight¡± ¡º What does that have to do with wishing me a happy birthday? ¡»the monster solemnly questioned. Gu Qing Shan earnestly answered: ¡°Don¡¯t drink and drive if you want to live a long life¡± He lightly ced the ss back down. Fwoom!!! The dark fog around him was instantly dispersed. The surrounding mob begrudgingly retreated. The monster was stunned, still pointing at Gu Qing Shan with its hand, unable to say anything in retaliation. Suddenly, the bartender tapped the bar counter with his hand. ¡°Sir¡ª¨C¡± He put a well-made small cake in front of Gu Qing Shan and spoke: ¡°A certaindy is treating you to this dessert¡± A bit further away, a mature woman with alluring charm emerged from the crowd of people to approach Gu Qing Shan. ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t want to drink, yes?¡± the mature woman asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t drive if I drink, and I won¡¯t drink if I drive¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Then I¡¯d like to treat you to a small piece of cake, I hope you won¡¯t refuse me¡± the mature woman answered. Gu Qing Shan picked up the te, seemingly interested in it. The te was clearly ted with a pair of human ears, decorated with five bloody fingers. The fingers had gonepletely ck, seemingly rotting away. Gu Qing Shan picked up a small fork and pierced it into the ¡®cake¡¯, asking: ¡°I¡¯m touched, but why did you want to treat me to a cake?¡± The mature woman gave him a seductive look and gently said: ¡°Young brother, I¡¯ve had my eyes on you as soon as you walked in, but since you refuse to drink a drop of alcohol, this one had no choice but to treat you to cake instead¡± Everyone turned to Gu Qing Shan again. The dark fog that had just disappeared once again surged forward, trying to envelope Gu Qing Shan. The mature woman¡¯s expression slowly became ferocious, long thick yellow fur also began to grow all over her body, even her voice gradually became thicker: ¡¸ Hurry and eat it, young brother, this cake represents my sincerity towards you ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan threw the cake back onto the bar counter. ¡°Trying to chat me up with a shitty cake? I¡¯m worth a lot more than that¡± he scoffed. Chapter 1724 - Turning things around

Chapter 1724: Turning things around

Hoh¡ª- The dark fog disappeared once again without a trace. It waspletely gone. In the bar, everyone¡¯s appearance became normal once again, but they were still staring at Gu Qing Shan with a discontented expression. The maturedy scoffed and asked: ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re actually worth a lot?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the wealthiest person in the Club, the others have to rely on me so that they do not have to put their names on tabs everywhere¡± The maturedy stepped forward and sat down in front of the bar counter, then stared excitedly at Gu Qing Shan: ¡°In this world, there is no going back on any words that came out of one¡¯s mouth, did you know that?¡± ¡°Indeed, everyone would have to take full responsibility for anything they¡¯ve said¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and expressed his understanding. The maturedy thenughed: ¡°Young brother, since you imed that you¡¯re worth a lot, that means you have a price¡ª¨C I¡¯d like to see just how much you¡¯re actually worth, perhaps you can give me an exact number¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°This one has nothing but money, as long as you can give me a number, I¡¯d be willing to pay it¡ª¡ª- and you have no proper reason to reject me right now, even if it¡¯s only for a night, I¡¯m going to buy you out!¡± the maturedy dered. She stuck out her long green tongue and began licking her lips beforeughing maniacally: ¡º Someone will eventually pay enough if you keep on selling, and today is the time of your death, ahahahaha! ¡» Gu Qing Shan simply smirked. He took off a bag from his hip and openly ced it on the bar counter. ¡°Take a careful look, this is my wallet, as long as you can fill it with gold coins, I¡¯ll go with you¡± Complete silence. Everyone exchanged nces, even the maturedy appeared surprised. He¡¯s actually not trying to give any excuses? Does he not know how this will end up? The maturedy observed the bag, then signaled to the bartender: ¡°Check it¡± The bartender carefully examined it and replied: ¡°There are no issues¡± The maturedy then turned to Gu Qing Shan and spoke with a specious smile: ¡°Young brother, you¡¯re going to die¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled in return: ¡°In our business, the customer is God; as long as you pay enough, that is¡± The maturedy purposely sighed in regret and spoke: ¡°Young brother, money is no subject, the problem is that you¡¯re going to lose your life¡± She took out arge number of gold coins and began pouring them into the bag. Clink clink¡ª¡ª A clear chiming metallic noise was heard as the bag was gradually filled up. Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, the bag was clearly beginning to fill up¡ª¡ª- But then it all suddenly disappeared! The bag shrunk back down in an instant. The maturedy was shocked. ¡°Bartender, didn¡¯t you say that there were no issues with the bag?¡± the maturedy asked. The bartender picked the bag up and took a closer look, then carefully examined Gu Qing Shan before finally answering with a heavy tone: ¡°There were indeed no issues with the bag, but this individual has most likely signed a money-lending contract with some entity. All the money he earns will be used to pay that entity back¡ª¨C as long as he doesn¡¯t fully pay back his debt, this bag will not fill up¡± The maturedy suddenly turned to Gu Qing Shan with an angered expression: ¡°You dare mess with me!?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°I¡¯ve already told you before, as long as you can fill this bag with money, I will go with you¡ª¡ª I¡¯ve yet to tell you a single lie¡± The maturedy was stunned. Indeed, he had only said those words. But who could tell beforehand that he owed money? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s smilepletely vanished as he spoke in a curt tone: ¡°What? Don¡¯t have enough money? Don¡¯t go around acting rich when you¡¯re destitute¡± The maturedy coldly scoffed with clear impatience: ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll help you pay back the rest of your debt, then I¡¯ll slowly think about how to torture you¡± She took out more gold coins and started pouring them into the bag. The bag swelled up, then quickly shrank back down again. She then took out more gold coins and poured them into the bag. The bag swelled back, then quickly shrank back down. She took out even more gold coins, pouring all of them into the bag. The bag swelled back, only to quickly shrink back down. The maturedy angrily mmed the bar counter and shouted: ¡°You degenerate, exactly how much money do you owe?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°You¡¯ll naturally find out after you pay it all¡± The maturedy nced at the others. Everyone understood and took out everyst cent they had on their persons. ...But it was still useless. Even after everyone had taken everything they had and put it into the bag, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s bag stayedpletely t. Gu Qing Shan nced towards the void of space and saw lines of bright red text floating there: [You¡¯vepleted today¡¯s repayment] [You still owe the Book of the Sea 3000 years and 2 days¡¯ worth of ie] Tch¡ª¨C Who would have thought being in debt could also be used as a skill to scam people... Gu Qing Shan thought to himself as he nced towards the maturedy in front of him. The maturedy¡¯s face was now dripping with cold sweat, which created a small puddle on the floor in front of her. She had no choice but to follow the javelin that she had thrown, unable to interrupt this process. ¡ªjust now, both parties had already established a verbal agreement and began the transaction, so giving a reason like ¡®not having enough money¡¯ to gloss this over would only be considered as a breach of contract. ¡ª¡ªin other words, she had no proper reason to escape. Furthermore, it was none other than her who had initiated this transaction in the first ce! ¡°Forgive me¡± the maturedy suddenly said. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qing Shanzily looked at her and asked: ¡°In this world, there is no going back on any words thate out of one¡¯s mouth, did you know that?¡± The maturedy was stunned. The bystanders also had nothing to say. These were the words that the maturedy had told him earlier, which he had now just repeated exactly back to her. In just a few minutes. The attacker and defender had switched ces. The scales of death had tilted the other way. In the bar, ayer of dark fog began to manifest. ¡°I beg you, please let me go¡± the maturedy hurriedly begged. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°This entire matter was due to your request, what would I be able to do even if you beg me?¡± ¡°You were the one who made the demand! As long as you demand something else, I¡¯d have a way to avoid death for the time being!¡± the maturedy was now turning hysterical. ¡ª-the dark fog was silently creeping onto her body. ¡°Alright, then my demand is... tell me how to leave this ce¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The maturedy¡¯s expression changed: ¡º Change your demand¡ª¨C ¡» As soon as she said that, The dark fog immediately rushed upward and enveloped the maturedy. She uttered a high-pitched shriek, unable to maintain her form any longer and became a burning corpse. ¡º AAEEEEE! NO! I SHOULDN¡¯T BE THE ONE TO BE DEVOURED LIKE THIS! ¡» The corpse screamed in denial within the intense me. Fwoom! The mes abruptly becamerger and formed arge hand full of sharp nails, which grasped the corpse and pulled it into the void of space, vanishing without a trace. Silence. Everyone in the bar was dead silent. ¡°She¡¯s... dead¡± the bartender muttered. Gu Qing Shan immediately stood up. ¡°That shot of alcohol was a treat from my friend over there, it¡¯s his birthday today¡ª¨C so I¡¯ll leave the bill to him¡± The bartender turned to the other coachman. The coachman looked straight at Gu Qing Shan without being able to utter a single word. Gu Qing Shan quickly got up and headed to the door, before he swiftly exited the bar. The entire process was so smooth and fluid, done with incredibly swift precision even if it seemed slow, it didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to stop him. Bam! The door was mmed shut behind him. As the cold air of the night rushed towards his face, Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. It¡¯s a good thing that none of them reacted in time. ¡ª¨Ctwo drinks had already been ordered, but I don¡¯t have a single coin from this world¡¯s currency, so if I was asked to pay, the only proper reason I would have to refuse paying would be the coachman treating me. If the coachman had found a reason to change the payer, I might have ended up like that woman and would have no proper reason to give. Using the services of any establishment without paying for it is considered fraud, and there¡¯s no such thing as a proper reason for doing that. ¡ª-right, that¡¯s my most critical weakness at the moment. Money. My greatest weakness right now is the fact that I¡¯m penniless. There¡¯s no time. I haven¡¯t gotten used to this ce either. What reason would I have to bypass this weakness? Gu Qing Shan walked inrge strides as he traveled the main street through the cold wind. It was alreadyte at night. There wasn¡¯t a single person on the road, only very asionally a horse carriage could be seen moving rapidly through the street. Horse carriage? Gu Qing Shan stopped his steps and changed his direction. He continued moving as he was deep in thought and quickly went back the way he came to arrive at the carriage lot at the entrance to town. ¡°Greetings, customer, you only need to pay the parking fees in order to retrieve the carriage you had parked here earlier¡± The carriage lot¡¯s owner said. ¡°¡ªNot so fast, I¡¯m thinking of selling my carriage¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°Selling it? Can I ask which carriage is yours?¡± the owner asked. Gu Qing Shan looked at him for a bit before asking: ¡°You don¡¯t know which carriage is mine?¡± The owner shrugged: ¡°Dear customer, there are so many people who arrive here every day, I wouldn¡¯t be able to remember them all¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a few moments. The carriage lot owner¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t seem to be an act, he really doesn¡¯t know which carriage is mine. This might mean that¡ª¡ª- But I can¡¯t draw that conclusion right now, I need to test the waters a bit more. Gu Qing Shan entered the carriage lot and read all of the ¡®for sale¡¯ and ¡®for hire¡¯ signs, then walked around the carriage lot a few times before calling out: ¡°Excuse me, can you take a look and see how much this carriage can be sold for?¡± The owner turned towards him. ¡°Are you looking to sell your carriage?¡± the owner asked. ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The owner approached him and took a look around the carriage before answering: ¡°10 gold coins, I can¡¯t go any higher¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s way too low of a price, can¡¯t you go higher?¡± The owner shook his head and said: ¡°I¡¯m already giving you a very generous offer, my friend¡± ¡°I know the market price, you¡¯re offering a slightly lower price¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted. The two of them continued to talk for a while, but the owner simply refused to go any higher, forcing Gu Qing Shan to ept this price. Gu Qing Shan sighed deeply, then pointed at another carriage next to that one and asked: ¡°Then what about this carriage?¡± The owner nced at it and casually replied: ¡°This person¡¯s carriage is quite a bit more luxuriouspared to yours, its structure is very reasonable and the material is sturdy¡ª if it was me, I¡¯d want at least 15 gold coins and not ept a single coin lower; even then, i¡¯d be selling at a loss¡± ¡°Very well, 15 gold coins, we have a deal¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. The owner was stunned. He looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the two horse carriages. ¡°Are both of them yours?¡± the owner asked. ¡°No, the 15 coin carriage is mine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The owner pointed at the first carriage and asked: ¡°Then that¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan casually exined: ¡°Ah, that carriage belongs to my friend, he hasn¡¯te back yet, so I¡¯m asking for him¡± ¡°Your carriage¡ª¨C 15 gold coins is a lot¡± the owner struggled to speak. ¡°Not only is my carriage luxurious, its structure is also reasonable and the material is also sturdy. I¡¯m not asking for a lot, only 15 gold coins, you can even say I¡¯m selling for a loss¡ª¨C but I don¡¯t care about that, since you also need to make a profit, am I right?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. The owner was speechless. As he said, even at 15 gold coins, I¡¯d be making a profit. ¡°...Fine, we have a deal¡± the owner answered. ¡°Wait a moment. I don¡¯t want money right now, so can you give me something else instead?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡ª-any money thates into my hand right now would be taken away by that book. ¡°What do you want?¡± the owner scowled and asked. ¡°I need somewhere to stay, three full meals a day, only for a month¡ª- you can give me some free carriage tickets to make up the rest of the difference¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Deal!¡± the owner¡¯s eyebrows became rxed. Gu Qing Shan silently drew a conclusion. It seems that the Fear Apocalypse also has aplete set of rules that it must follow. Although it¡¯s cruel and terrifying, it isn¡¯t fully hostile towards me. Like the owner of this carriage lot, he was only focused on his business from beginning to end and hasn¡¯t tried anything funny. In that case... Only certain special individuals know about my identity and are here to specifically target me. By investigating the secret behind them, I¡¯d find my way out of here... Chapter 1725 - Playing your cards right!

Chapter 1725: ying your cards right!

Trantor: La0o9 After the transaction waspleted, the carriage lot¡¯s owner provided him with some amodations right away. ¡ª¡ªthe ce was a small building in the corner of the streets, a rtively reclusive ce without any other tenants. This was just what Gu Qing Shan wanted as well. After all, a room to himself was already the bare minimum level of protection. In this world, without a proper reason, people wouldn¡¯t be able to suddenly barge into another¡¯s room. And the monsters that had targeted him wouldn¡¯t be able to immediately barge in to pick a fight. The night went by. Early morning. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and stopped his meditation. After one full night of rest, his spirit had been refreshed. This room wasn¡¯t too bad either¡ª¡ª Just as he thought that, the sound of weak banging could be heard from the corner of the room. Gu Qing Shan sighed helplessly. As soon as he entered the room the night before, several bloody heads had popped out in an attempt to scare him. But hadn¡¯t Gu Qing Shan already seen enough bloody heads in his life? So he simply tied them all up with some chains and casually tossed them on the floor. But by the middle of the night, they were moaning and nging around so much that Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t even get some proper rest. In his anger, Gu Qing Shan went to get a long wooden stick. He used that stick to skewer all the heads together through their mouths and ced them in a corner of the room. Only then did he get some peace and quiet. And now, it was morning. ¡°Hah¡ª-¡± Stretching his back, Gu Qing Shan went to the bathroom and took a morning shower. Other than some boring things asionally urring, this small building was great all-around. As he was thinking that, he started washing his face, not noticing that a shadow had slowly manifested within the mirror above the sink. ¡ª¡ªit was a female ghost whose body exuded a frigid presence. The female ghost stuck her face close to the mirror, staring intensely at Gu Qing Shan. Seemingly noticing that, Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked up and noticed her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he casually asked as he wiped his face. The female ghost grinned: ¡º Pitiful mortal, today will be your death¡ª¨C ¡» ¡°Don¡¯t block the mirror, I¡¯m washing my face¡± Gu Qing Shan said in irritation. The female ghost froze. Fwoom! A burst of me erupted from the female ghost¡¯s body as she solemnly spoke: ¡º No living person could possibly escape the Pce of Fear. You might be unfazed right now, but it¡¯s impossible for you to never feel fear! ¡» The female ghost reached her hand out through the mirror. While floating, her hand and arm were both reduced to bones as it gave off intense heat. ¡º Like this me that will burn you to nothingness¡ª- both your flesh and soul! ¡» Gu Qing Shan thought for a few moments before suddenly cing a cup into the female ghost¡¯s hand. The female ghost was stunned. ¡º What do you mean by that? ¡»she questioned him. As she asked, Gu Qing Shan quickly took the cup back. Looking at the steaming water in the cup, he answered with a pleased tone: ¡°Making some hot water for myself¡± The female ghostpletely froze up. Gu Qing Shan cleanly wiped his face before leaving with the cup of water. Only the female ghost remained in the bathroom. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan came back in. ¡°¡ª-What¡¯s the weather going to be like today?¡± he asked. The female ghost remainedpletely silent before suddenly vanishing from the mirror. Being ignored, Gu Qing Shan shook his head and returned to the living room. ¡ª¡ªif one held any hint of fear or nervousness in one¡¯s heart in this world, they would immediately fall into a bottomless pit of no return. But on the other hand, one would remain fine as long as they remain without fear. ¡ª-unless they ran into malicious monsters. While standing by the window sill, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes suddenly became focused. Everyone on the streets held an expression of wariness as if they were in a hurry to disembark, even the stores on both sides of the street were quickly closing up. In just a few minutes. The street had bepletely empty. All the stores werepletely closed, no longer open for business. The dim sunlight illuminated the empty street, highlighting a sense of ridiculous horror. Gu Qing Shan frowned. ¡ª-my spirit sense is ring, something is about to happen. Dong! Dong! Dong! Heavy noises echoed from outside the vige. From the window a gigantic shadow could be seen entering the vige. This shadow was the darkness that had surrounded the vige this entire time, and only after it had manifested a proper form that the scenery outside the vige gradually returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what this monster was. ¡ª¡ªbut from the vigers¡¯ reaction, its ferocity could be assumed without much trouble. So it¡¯s finally here! Gu Qing Shan was feeling relief instead of panic. ¡ª¨Can Apocalypse that could be imprisoned within the ¡®Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡¯ Great Tomb for several ten thousand years without being eradicated, as well as enduring the reset of the Samsara, couldn¡¯t possibly be so docile. ¡ª-it surely has means to directly eliminate living beings. That female ghost in the mirror mentioned earlier that today would be my death. I currently have no powers. The only thing I have with me are the fragments of the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword. No money. The weapons I have are a de and a bow¡ª¡ª both mundane weapons. I don¡¯t even have any spirit energy. If the approaching monster is too powerful, how would I defend or win against it? Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes and took out a bag. This was the bag that Ye Fei Li gave me before he left, which was filled with canned energy drinks. After the one-day limit was over, Ye Fei Li had already returned and only left these canned drinks here. Gu Qing Shan opened the bag and nced at them, then carefully secured the bag on his back. Inbat, these items will be rtively instrumental. ¡ª-that¡¯s right! Since Ye Fei Li had already returned, perhaps I should summon another helper! Gu Qing Shan took out the Samsara Gloom Orchid again without hesitation. [Moon Invitation] had been activated! From the void of space, thin red threads manifested in front of him and manifested into arge gate that opened with a bang. Gu Qing Shan silently prayed. The very first thing he saw was a bald head. ¡°Amitabha, benefactor Gu¡± Zhao Xiao Sheng appeared. Gu Qing Shan looked at him with a greatly surprised expression. Zhao Xiao Sheng was Lady Fusi¡¯s disciple, her student belonging to the cultivation world, it was truly a surprise that he had been summoned instead of anyone else. Gu Qing Shan greeted him: ¡°So it was you, Xiao Sheng, and here I thought I¡¯d summon Ye Fei Li again¡ª¡ª¡± ncing at the void of space, he saw more glowing lines of text: [Moon Invitation¡¯s summoning target is currently random] [Attention: Due to a shared Title between you and a certain slumbering individual, your chances of summoning him has been increased] [Through the name of the ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯, you¡¯ve discovered another male who had kept himself pristine, having the potential to join the ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯] So that was why! Gu Qing Shan was a bit speechless. His ideals were to be a monk, but if you try to twist the intention and meaning behind ¡®pure love¡¯, then he would indeed fit the criteria, just barely. However, being the one who watched over the Kunlun world for so many years, as well as someone who is considered a talented individual by Lady Fusi, it¡¯s clear that Zhao Xiao Sheng possesses a certain level of ability! Gu Qing Shan quickly realized this and asked: ¡°Xiao Sheng, you can only retain one of your powers in this world¡ª¨C what did you retain?¡± Zhao Xiao Sheng smiled and said: ¡°Benefactor Gu, do you still remember? I have the ability to make an individual¡¯s time move forward or backwards a short amount, so I naturally retained that temporal ability¡± Gu Qing Shan clenched his fist tightly and dered loudly: ¡°I knew it!¡± ¡ª¡ªa temporal ability! Knowing that he would be supported by this kind of ability, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit more confident. Thump! Thump! Thump! The sky outside gradually became dark, the earth started trembling increasingly more intensely. The monster was very clearly approaching Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan quickly exined: ¡°Xiao Sheng, listen to me, our current situation is like this...¡± As he solemnly exined, Zhao Xiao Sheng earnestly listened. A few momentster. ¡°Amitabha, who would have thought that things would have gotten so dire¡± Zhao Xiao Sheng sighed. ¡°With you here, I feel a lot more confident now, let¡¯s split up and act¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Take care of yourself, you need to endure up until I¡¯m finished on my side¡± Zhao Xiao Sheng solemnly told him. ¡°Hm, you can leave from the backdoor, I¡¯ll stall that monster¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Got it¡± Zhao Xiao Sheng replied. It suddenly became immensely dim outside the room. A sharp shriek resounded that caused the entire building to shake. Ash and dust floated down from the ceiling. Gu Qing Shan opened the window and climbed onto the roof, turning his gaze towards the horizon. ¡ª¨Che saw the monster. The monster¡¯s entire body was soaking wet, almost like a soft-bodied organism, its eyes were grim and appeared almost human-like at a nce. Its two giant bone ws were continuously pulling it forward on the ground. Thump! The monster stopped at one end of the street. [Subjects of fear, dedicate your everything to me] the monster dered in a harrowing voice. Very quickly, the streets began to fill with people. People emerged from every direction, all of them staggering towards the soft-bodied monster bit by bit. They seemed to have lost their rationality as they climbed up the bone ws of the monsters before integrating themselves into the monster¡¯s body. As each person entered the monster¡¯s body, its nauseating slimy exterior would manifest a face. There were so many people that they had filled the streets. They carried expressions of frenzy as they rushed towards the monster with reckless abandon. The monster suddenly turned its head towards Gu Qing Shan. [Why are you noting?] the monster asked. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and asked: ¡°Why should I?¡± [Because bing one with me is the only chance for survival within this Apocalypse] the monster answered. Goopy liquid fell down from its body one by one, once again manifesting into human forms. These people stood up from where they manifested and all looked towards Gu Qing Shan. [Join us] [Join us] [Join us!!!] They chanted in unison. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say a single thing and simply pulled out an arrow from his back. Pah¡ª¡ª¨C Like a shadow, the arrow flew across the sky and shot straight into the monster¡¯s body. [This is how strong you are?] the monster mocked. A long feeler emerged from inside its body to pull the arrow back out before casually breaking and throwing it on the ground. [Be one with my body! That is your only chance to survive!] The monster ferociously howled. ¡°I refuse¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [For what reason!? Do you want to be plunged into eternal destruction?] the monster questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t want destruction, but you¡¯re too unpleasant to look at¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled and answered. The monster scoffed: [Do you think you still have a choice? Swarm him!] All the people on both sides of the street all roared in unison. They started running like they were mad, even resorting to running on all fours when they fell down in order to rush towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯s little building. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°When ites to fleeing, none of you can even hold a candle to me¡± Sharp lightning sparks suddenly erupted from his body. ¡ª¡ª[Lightning Wraith]! ¡°See youter¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. He turned around and prepared to leave the main square. The monster silently observed this and suddenly spoke up: [Did you think you can still escape?] Gu Qing Shan suddenly froze on the spot, even the lightning sparks around him started disappearing. His expression changed and asked: ¡°What did you do? Why can¡¯t I move?¡± The monsterughed and said: [I¡¯ve been observing you from the very beginning, just to eradicate your soul and obtain your body¡ª¡ª- if I hadn¡¯t been injured earlier, you would have already been dead!] It then wiggled its w like a finger and whispered: [Come here on your own] Gu Qing Shan looked down to see his legs starting to approach the monster while he couldn¡¯t control his body at all. ¡°What exactly is going on? Why can you control my body?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a heavy tone. The monster chuckled with a pleased tone and boasted: [I split a small part of my soul and ced it into your body, as long as you¡¯re still alive, I will eventually have a chance to control your body] Gu Qing Shan slowly approached the monster. Blobs of sticky liquid had already detached from the monster, condensing into bigger blobs as they fell on the ground. The monster had already made its preparations. ¡ª¨Cpreparations to devour Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan silently observed this as it happened and asked: ¡°What exactly is going on here? Before I die, I want to understand everything¡± [No, I¡¯d rather you just die as a clueless ghost] the monster replied. It reached out a feeler and began to control the sticky blob on the ground to fly towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly. ¡ª¨Cthis guy is quite unimaginably careful. But Zhao Xiao Sheng doesn¡¯t seem to have finished with all the preparations yet. I need to buy him a bit more time! Gu Qing Shan sighed and began to speak: ¡°Samsara War General, I actually know already, you must have pulled some strings in the back when you formed that contract earlier¡± The monster¡¯s feeler stopped. ¡ª¨Chow could he have known! Such an insignificant mortal actually saw through my means! How is that possible! [Go on] the monster grumbled heavily. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I¡¯ve already noticed a certain fact as soon as I came to this world¡ª¨C the location I appeared in was on a side road, while your tomb was right behind me¡ª¡ª¨C your tomb was the biggest within the entire graveyard so it¡¯s quite andmark, isn¡¯t it?¡± [...So you realized then?] the monster said. ¡°I only guessed, but when you said that you can control my body as well as having been injured earlier, I knew right away¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°As for how you were injured, most likely you used some sort of ability to attack yourself and cancel out my Dragon Hex, then purposely let me go, showing me the long path as well as the pregnant female ghost¡ª¨C I really must say, that was indeed very misdirecting, it almost caused me to think that I¡¯ve actually left¡± [And in truth?] the monster asked. ¡°In truth, everything right now is nothing but an illusion. I¡¯m still right next to your tomb, most likely being affected by one of your techniques¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [But how do you exin this world of fear?] the monster asked again. ¡°Mister General, I¡¯ve seen a Phase Realm before¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The monster stayed silent, then suddenlyughed: [Indeed, it¡¯s been a great many years since Ist saw someone of your caliber, but unfortunately, you are still going to¡ª¡ª-] Gu Qing Shan abruptly shouted: ¡°NOW!¡± Before the monster finished its words, a voice echoed: ¡°[Time Reversal], activate!¡± A blinding golden light emerged from far above the sky and struck Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Countless golden runes continuously circled around his body, exuding an intense pressure that forced the monster as well as the people around him to be stalled. Gu Qing Shan suddenly regained his freedom. In an intense, sparks of lightning erupted from his body before he turned into a thin blue line of light that directly vanished from where he stood. [Lightning Wraith]! The monster finally realized what happened and shouted: [Trying to run? Don¡¯t count on it!] At that moment, Gu Qing Shan had already run quite a distance away, standing at the very end of the main street. Bam! The carriage lot¡¯s gates were destroyed. A horse carriage ran out with Zhao Xiao Sheng being the coachman, who called out to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Hurry!¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly jumped onto the carriage before falling limp motionlessly. He then suddenly stood up on the back of the carriage. ¡ª¨Cfrom the looks of it, he was about to jump down from the carriage. The monster had used some sort of unknown means to take control of his body once again, trying to bring him back. ¡°Are you ok? Should I use [Time Reversal] on you again?¡± Zhao Xiao Sheng hurriedly asked. ¡ª-[Time Reversal] was able to revert the state of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body up to one minute prior. Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°No need, just drive in the direction I told you before. From this moment onwards, he no longer has a way to control me¡± Oooo¡ª¡ª¨C A series of sharp fragments flew out of his body giving off a solemn howl. [Govern Spirit]! Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and instantly fell back down onto the back of the horse carriage. He was now dead. His body could no longer move. Chapter 1726 - The General And The Apocalypse

Chapter 1726 - The General And The Apocalypse

The horse carriage sped away at full speed. While steering the horse carriage, Zhao Xiao Sheng called out towards the inside of the carriage: "Benefactor Gu, now that you''re dead, what''s the next part of the n?" No answer came from the back of the carriage. Zhao Xiao Sheng turned around, only to see that Gu Qing Shan''s corpse wasying t on the ground,pletely motionless. This time, Zhao Xiao Sheng started to panic. The people of the vige were making a mad dash, chasing after them. The monster''s movements were bing increasingly faster as well, traversing several hundred meters with every step that it took, causing even the ground to tremble intensely. Zhao Xiang Sheng called out: "Amitabha, benefactor Gu, if you don''t wake up, I''d have to start reciting the K?itigarbha Sutra1!" "----No need" Gu Qing Shan finally responded. He spoke as he was gazing towards the void of space. Some lines of notifications had popped up on the Supreme Sequence1. Gu Qing Shan''s expression disyed his surprise. He didn''t think that the Sequence would suddenly request something at this particr moment. At this point, Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up and came up to the edge of the carriage. ------from the looks of it, he was preparing to jump off the carriage again. "WHAT!? So you''re still being controlled!!!" Zhao Xiang Sheng was screaming. "It''s ok, all I need to do is die again. I just wanted to say that we''re going in the right direction, just keep steering us towards that tombstone on top of the mountain, faster if you can¡­" Gu Qing Shan calmly replied. Thud! Gu Qing Shan fell back down on the ground and died again. Zhao Xiang Sheng''s mouth twitched a bit before he raised his whip and urged the horses again. "Yah!" The horse carriage sped up once again, making a mad dash forward. Gu Qing Shan suddenly opened his eyes again and looked behind the carriage. "They can''t catch up" he judged. "What will we do once we reach the tombstone? Will we be able to avoid that monster on the back?" Zhao Xiang Sheng asked. Gu Qing Shan thought back: "When I had just met that monster, I formed a contract with it------ it had no choice but to inform me that the reason it was stuck here was that it had fused with an Apocalypse, and the Samsara would not release it" As Gu Qing Shan exined, he once again stood up and prepared to jump off. "Fused with an Apocalypse? Why does that matter?" Zhao Xiang Sheng asked. Bam! A heavy thud. Gu Qing Shan fell back down to the ground, dead again. Whileying on the floor of the carriage, he opened his eyes and exined: "The Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword had lent its [Govern Spirit] power to me, so I''ve been continuously trying to discern its intentions, and now I''ve got it" "What did you get?" Zhao Xiang Sheng asked. No answer. Gu Qing Shan stood up and hurriedly tried to grab onto the side of the carriage, only to drop dead once again. After reviving, he continued: "A long time ago, the side of [Chaos] hade up with the solution to ce reality itself into a state ofplete death and destruction, this way, even if the Apocalypse arrives, it would have no target and wouldn''t be able to exert its powers" Zhao Xiang Sheng was surprised and asked: "So you''re saying that only dead people would be able to escape from this Fear Apocalypse?" "That''s right, the connection between this Phase Realm and the main world is the tombstone, so all you need to do is lead me there and throw me onto the tombstone" Gu Qing Shan exined. "Will that really work?" Zhao Xiang Sheng asked, a bit unsure. "Because the Apocalypse cannot affect the dead, I would reappear in the main world----- which means escaping this ce" Gu Qing Shan affirmed. Zhao Xiang Sheng sighed and muttered: "Amitabha, I''ve never seen someone like yourself, using death itself as a tool" Thud! A familiar noise sounded from behind him. Gu Qing Shan has just dropped dead again. Zhao Xiang Sheng sighed: "Amitabha¡­ but your rate of death really is a bit too frequent" The horse carriage rapidly proceeded forward, leaving a trail of dust behind it. Not too longter, they arrived in front of the hill-like tombstone. Zhao Xiang Sheng abandoned the horse carriage and carried Gu Qing Shan''s body up the tombstone. Not too far behind them, the gigantic dark monster was elerating in an attempt to catch up. "Hoh¡­ hoh¡­ benefactor Gu, we''ve arrived" Zhao Xiang Sheng put Gu Qing Shan''s body on top of the tombstone as he breathed heavily through his mouth. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. He looked at Zhao Xiang Sheng and nodded: "I''ve troubled you, leave the rest to me" As he spoke, he dispelled [Moon Invitation]. Zhao Xiang Sheng vanished right away. Gu Qing Shan sat on top of the tombstone and silently watched as the monster came increasingly closer. His head became limp and fell on top of the tombstone, dying once again. In an instant, the scenery in front of him shed. The entire world was moving away from him. At the veryst moment, the monster stopped in ce and was no longer giving chase. A strange expression appeared on its ugly face. And then the monster also suddenly disappeared. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. From on top of the tombstone, he sat up and started examining his surroundings. A forest of tombstones. Numerous knocking sounds emerged from all of the tombs. ¡¸ Summon me ¡¹ ¡¸ Summon me ¡¹ ¡¸ Summon me ¡¹ Voices filled with the desire to escape echoed from below the tombs. That''s right, this is the graveyard. The main world. I''m back! Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief and stood up on top of the tombstone. "Finally, I can leave this ce" He muttered. As soon as he said that, he subconsciously opened his mouth again and spoke with another voice: [Indeed, after being trapped here for so many years, I can finally leave] After saying that, Gu Qing Shan was stunned. [Ahahahaha!] The second voice suddenly startedughing maniacally and shook its head: [Pitiful fool, have you already forgotten? A part of my soul had remained inside your body this entire time, the very moment you escaped that Phase Realm, you had also brought me with you] "¡­So you were after this from the very beginning!?" Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth. The second voice boastfully answered: [You''ve only just realized that? All those years ago, when I couldn''t endure suffering the plight of the Apocalypse and surrendered to it, the Samsara immediately trapped me and the Delimitation Divine Sword also put me under its suppression. When the Delimitation Divine Sword shattered and the Samsara reset itself, I had thought that I would forever be trapped inside that tomb, but then you appeared] [Now that I''ve escaped from the restraints of the Samsara, nothing else can stop me] An indescribable presence started to exude from Gu Qing Shan''s body; simr to the Pce of Fear Apocalypse, it was cold, unreasonable, and filled with terror. [This moment¡­ we''ve waited for it for too long¡­] the second voice spoke. Gu Qing Shan refuted: "I will stop you" The second voice chuckled: [I was part of the past Samsara and the present Apocalypse, all of your actions up to now had been within my calctions------ now die!] An intense roaringmotion simr to the raging ocean or andslide echoed from inside his body. A huge burst of unending dark fog rose from Gu Qing Shan''s body to the sky, manifesting into an infinite cityscape. ------aside from the small vige from before, there were still other cities, the gloomy wilderness, rivers, oceans, as well as innumerable terrifying monsters! A figure stood in front of this entire scenery, manifesting into a thick dark shadow. -----the Samsara War General! It looked down towards the tombstone, then focused its gaze on Gu Qing Shan. [Mortal, I will possess your body and lead the army of terror, turning the entire Samsara into my weapon!] It jumped into the sky and turned into a boundless shroud of darkness as it rushed towards Gu Qing Shan. Standing on top of the tombstone, Gu Qing Shan nkly stared as this urred. In an instant, the shroud of darkness had already enveloped him and fully entered his body. [Die¡­] The Samsara War General finally said. Gu Qing Shan''s breathing immediately ceased. He was dead. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and stood back up on the tombstone. He raised his hand and tried clenching his fist. "¡­Although this is only a mortal body, I''ve finally managed to escape from the Samsara''s restraints" "I''ve revived at just the right time as well----- currently, all the Chosen Saints have their powers sealed off, just ripe for me to eradicate them all!" He said with excitement. In the sky, the numerous Pces of Fear once again turned back into dark fog and descended behind him like a ceaseless stream. An entire minuteter. The Apocalypse had thoroughly escaped from the Samsara''s restraints and entered Gu Qing Shan''s body. Gu Qing Shan himself started to change, transforming into a muscr man in his prime. "I''ve finally regained my original form" He muscr man mumbled and raised his foot---- Bam! The entire tomb was leveled to the ground by this single stomp. "From this moment, I am the Apocalypse Sequence [Pce of Fear]" the muscr man dered. His voice echoed into the distance. Everything around becamepletely silent, even the voices inside the other tombstones went silent as if they were wary of him. The muscr man nced at the entire graveyard in disdain, then scoffed. Right as he was about to head out, he was surprised into standing still again. "What¡­ is this?" The muscr man stared closely at the void of space, only to see lines of bloody red text quickly appearing one after another: [You''vepletely sealed the Apocalypse Sequence ''Pce of Fear'' inside your body] [You''vepleted the request of the Supreme Sequence] [All relevant operations have beenpleted] [Assimtion in progress!] A sharp bright red glow suddenly erupted around the muscr man. "This is¡­ what is this!?" The muscr man screamed in shock. He suddenly fell limp on the ground and started shrieking with indescribable pain. Layers of dark shadows were being peeled off his body one by one trying to seep into the ground, but they were all stopped by the bright red glow without being able to go anywhere. [AARRGHH, I''VE CLEARLY BECOME AN APOCALYPSE!] [I AM AN ApoCaLYpsE!] [NoT EveN thE SaMsarA wAs abLE to eRaDicaTe mE, hOw coUl¡­] The muscr man shrieked in an unwilling manner as his entire body started melting like a wax statue, eventually morphing back into Gu Qing Shan''s appearance. The shadows of the Pce of Fear also dissolved bit by bit within the bright red glow until they eventually couldn''t be seen anymore. After a while. The muscr man''s shrieks werepletely gone. Only Gu Qing Shan remained standing in the graveyard. Opening his eyes, Gu Qing Shan''s expression was a bitplicated. -----this monster that had survived for countless years couldn''t even tell how it actually died. Countless years ago, for the sake of survival, it even resorted to fusing with an Apocalypse and walking the destructive path of an Apocalypse. Regretfully¡­ It couldn''t do anything but turn into pure Apocalyptic power for the Supreme Sequence to assimte. Gu Qing Shan muttered in a low voice: "No, you are not an Apocalypse, I am" In the void of space in front of him, lines of bloody red text hovered: [Assimtionpleted] [The Sequence has obtained a bit of power] [In ten seconds, the Sequence will regain some of its functions] [10] [9] [8] [¡­] the K?itigarbha Sutra is a Buddhist scripture that tells of the results of karma both good and badpreviously tranted as Highest Sequence Chapter 1727 - The Lord Of Horror

Chapter 1727 - The Lord Of Horror

[3] [2] [1!] [You''ve obtained a portion of the Apocalypse Sequence: Pce of Fear, which the Sequence has manifested into an elementary Apocalyptic power] [Lord of Horror (elementary): Any entity that faces you will be subjected to hallucinations that cannot be dispelled, from which they would feel true fear] [-----At the advent of the Apocalypse, fear spreads through all living beings] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through this description and silently felt surprised. This is apletely unheard-of ability, not belonging to any specific type, and is capable of directly affecting an enemy''s psyche, which is truly hard to defend against. And most importantly, these hallucinations can''t be dispelled at all. In a fight, that''s extremely fatal. And this is only the elementary version of [Lord of Horror]¡­ How powerful would an advanced version of [Lord of Horror] be? Suddenly, he thought of something and immediately asked: "Sequence, are you awake?" Two lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [Not yet] [For energy conservation purposes, please do not talk with me] Gu Qing Shan sighed. He suddenly returned to his senses and started looking at his surroundings. At some unknown point, all the graves within this graveyard had disappeared. Even the tombstones were nowhere to be seen. Only the Samsara War General''s tombstone remained on the ground, which had been broken into several pieces. "So they''ve all run away?" Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. Suddenly, he felt his vision bing blurred for a split second. The howling of a snowstorm. Whiteness as far as the eye could see. There wasn''t a single thing on the frozen river, and the tattered pces had all disappeared without a trace. ----he had returned to the Elements War Zone! Gu Qing Shan felt a bit hesitant. That snake monster said that everyone who had ever entered this ce would have to face a kind of Apocalypse, but now that I''ve already devoured the Pce of Fear, what''s next? Gu Qing Shan decisively went back the same way he came. Not too long after, he saw the wreck of the Wrought Iron Giant on the ground, as well as------ The snake-headed humanoid monster who was restrained on the ground by 7-8 lengths of chains. "Hey, I''m back" Gu Qing Shan greeted it. The humanoid snake monster stared at him and spoke with a disappointed tone: ¡¸ You''ve actually managed to not die¡­ ¡¹ "That''s right, thanks to the information you gave. When it came to the Pce of Fear, everything you said was indeed the truth" Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Even if that''s the case, you''ve already reached the end of your path ¡¹the monster coldly sneered. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: "Oh? What else is there? I''m all ears" The monster''s expression became a bit more arrogant. Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and pursued the issue: "You seem quite worried, what exactly is going to happen?" The monsterpletely ignored him and started to roll around on the ground, its body slowly sinking down. Using its long tail, it moved the dirt and mud in the surroundings to cover its body before goingpletely silent. Gu Qing Shan: "¡­" The snowstorm was growing increasingly more intense. From the other side of the snowy ins, the sound of intense howling could be heard from the faraway mountain ranges. Heaven and earth slowly became dim. "It seems like something is about to happen" Gu Qing Shan muttered. His inner rms were ring. What exactly is it? It seems¡­ quite dangerous. --------the humanoid snake''s reaction is the best proof of that. After staying silent for a few moments, Gu Qing Shan walked up and started stomping the ground, calling out: "Hey,e out here" ¡¸ Scram, brat ¡¹ The humanoid snake''s voice could be heard from below the ground. ----it was being restrained very tightly by the chains, so it could only sink into the outermostyer of mud, unable to dig itself any further down. "What are you afraid of over here? Tell me" Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Heh¡­ ¡¹the humanoid snake just scoffed at him without answering. "Don''t be so cold, let''s talk about this for a bit" Gu Qing Shan earnestly insisted. The situation abruptly changed------ Whoosh! The dirt and mud suddenly went flying. The monster had leapt out of the ground, its sharp w aiming straight for Gu Qing Shan------- Shu! Its w stabbed straight into its own chest. Their eyes met. Plish! Plish! Plish! Blood started flowing. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: "Haven''t you learnt a single thing? Just look, you''re bleeding again" The humanoid snake gritted its teeth: ¡¸ Don''t act so high and mighty, do you really think you''re going to run away this time? Dream on! ¡¹ It swiftly pulled its w back out and swung at Gu Qing Shan again. ng! Gu Qing Shan blocked the w with his de and scowled: "Do you really want to die?" The humanoid snake coldly sneered, then mocked him: ¡¸ I''m going to keep you busy here, then----- ¡¹ It suddenly went silent as its eyes became filled with fear. Two faint figures had manifested behind Gu Qing Shan. Their visages were extremely faint, so much so that one couldn''t see them unless they focused. The figures seemed to be some sort of insect inside a pot with humanoid upper halves while their lower halves were insectoid. The two insects were male and female respectively, both of which were eyeing the humanoid snake with an eerie smile on their faces. The humanoid snake immediately shrank back and shouted with a trembling voice: ¡¸ To be able to summon them¡­ who exactly are you!? ¡¹ A sh of understanding appeared in Gu Qing Shan''s eye. A line of bloody text was floating in the void of space: [Lord of Horror (elementary) has taken effect] -----in other words, this guy is already feeling fear? What exactly is it seeing? "You don''t need to know who I am" Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and spoke very sincerely: "Just know that I didn''t kill you before when you told the truth. What do you say we make another deal right now?" ¡¸ What deal? ¡¹the monster asked. "If you tell me what''s really going on here, I guarantee that when I can, I''lle back here to help you escape" Gu Qing Shan proposed. ¡¸ What if I refuse to speak? ¡¹the monster asked. "If you won''t tell me, I''ll stay right here and keep watch over you. No matter what happens next, I''ll make sure you stay right in front of me" Gu Qing Shan smirked. ¡¸ You shameless scoundrel! ¡¹the monster burst out shouting. It clearly wanted to attack him in its fury, but after ncing behind Gu Qing Shan, it fearfully lowered its w once again. The sky had gotten even dimmer. The monster suddenly turned its head towards the distance, only to see the snowstorm in the sky bing thicker, then noticed a faint but sharp buzzing noise in the air----- It appeared to be struggling internally, then finally sighed: ¡¸ There''s no time, if you have an ability to dig underground, then hide like I just did. If you don''t have any skill simr to that, then find somewhere else to hide, don''t stay here and get me involved! ¡¹ "What exactly is going on?" Gu Qing Shan asked. The monster answered: ¡¸ A particrly scary fellow has just been rmed, so it''s using its power to patrol the entirety of the Elements War Zone, anyone who dares to stick their heads up at this point in time will end up the same------ dead! ¡¹ After saying that, the monster leapt backwards and once again hid itself under the mud and dirt. Gu Qing Shan looked towards the distance. Only to see nothing but a huge mass of dust in the distance, currently boiling up and spreading in every direction. "Seems like that it is indeed true¡­" Gu Qing Shan pondered for a bit before heading towards the wrecked Wrought Iron Giant on the ground. -------this Wrought Iron Giant has always remained on the ground, seemingly for a very long time. Since it had been able to exist this entire time, it wouldn''t be affected by whatever ising. Gu Qing Shan thought back to what he saw the previous time he was here and followed a thick length of wire to quickly find a metal path that was made to fit the wire. Climbing into the wire path, he moved through it for a while before seeing a hatch door. Gu Qing Shan''s eyes lit up and stepped forward to take a careful look at the structure of the wire path and the valves. Pulling his de, he used the hilt to bang against the hatch door. Bang bang bang ksssh---- The hatch door quickly fell down and blocked the way in. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief and sat down with his legs crossed, his expression remained solemn as he listened to themotion outside. This Elements War Zone is full of monsters and Apocalypses. If an entity couldpletely ignore all of these monsters and Apocalypses to sweep through the Elements War Zone like this------ Then it would truly deserve to be called the strongest! While he was thinking, his surroundings were suddenly lit up. A dark green screen of light had appeared within the metal wire path. ------the internals of the Wrought Iron Giant seemed to have been activated! Gu Qing Shan was caught a bit off-guard, so he defenselessly let the green light pass through his body. A mechanical voice quickly followed: [Warning!] [This creation of the Human realm is only essible to Chosen Saints of the Human realm, the Chosen Saints of the other Realms cannot upy it!] [Please leave immediately, or this creation will forcefully evict the upant] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Those who aren''t Chosen Saints of the Human realm aren''t allowed to be here? He suddenly recalled a message from the Supreme Sequence right before he set out earlier: [The only reminder: You can only receive temporary safety and shelter once you''ve found the clues of the past Wraith realm] So that''s what it meant! In this Elements War Zone, the remaining artifacts of each Samsara Realm would only protect Chosen Saints from their respective Realms! As Gu Qing Shan was thinking, he suddenly felt his vision bing blurry. He had reappeared in the snowstorm, the wrecked Wrought Iron Giant remained behind him, silently lying on the ground. The changes at the horizon were getting increasingly more intense. The sound of the wind had also gotten much sharper, as if numerous monsters were howling and shrieking in unison. The dust that swept across the entire world was creeping closer, gradually covering up the previous location of the Pce of Fear. ----there''s no time! Gu Qing Shan quickly walked back to a level bit of ground and kicked it with his feet. The humanoid snake''s voice came from underneath: ¡¸ You''re crazy! Why haven''t you found a ce to hide!? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan shrugged: "I don''t know anywhere that I could hide" ¡¸ I don''t either! ¡¹the monster screamed. Gu Qing Shan crouched down and lightly stabbed his de several centimeters into the ground, continuing: "-----No, you definitely do" He suddenly applied force----- Shuu! The monster was pried out of the ground. "Or would you rather stay up here to sightsee with me?" Gu Qing Shan asked. The monster screamed in panic: ¡¸ You devil! I only know that whenever the wind blows, I always sense the presence of living people in the Southeast, now hurry up and let me go! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan pulled his de back and happily said: "Wouldn''t it have been easier if you said that earlier------ by the way, if you remembered the wrong direction, I''ll being back again" As he stood up, sparks of irregr lightning began to arc from his body. -----[Lightning Wraith]! A single bolt of lightning immediately shed across the entire frozen wastnd before disappearing, leaving the giant creeping cloud of dust behind. Chapter 1728 - Eavesdropping

Chapter 1728 - Eavesdropping

A desert. Three horses were rapidly galloping through an endless desert on ck clouds, their eyes glowing red, and so were their glimmering ebony hides. One of the horses suddenly spoke in human tongue: "Why did that monster suddenly show up?" "Who knows what kind of thing drove it mad today" another horse answered. "Stop talking and move faster, we need to hurry and return to the ruins" the horse in the middle said. After it said that, the other two horses no longer said anything else. Very quickly, the three horses arrived at a cavern. While it was called a cavern, it looked more like the corpse of some prehistoric monster, which was asrge as an entire mountain range. The three horses shook their bodies before transforming into three muscr men. They entered the cavern and took a look around. "The Guiding Envoy still hasn''t returned" one of the menmented. "No worries, since that monster has reawakened, the Envoy will soon return to take refuge" another man answered. The final man sat down and began preparations to create a fire. The three of them silently sat still for a while. Suddenly, one of them spoke up: "Brothers, is it just me or do we have more spoils of war today?" Hearing that, both of them looked up. They were looking at the various corpses being hung on ropes around the cavern. "I remember that there were 14" one of them chimed in: "9 from the Human Realm, 2 from the Huang Quan Realm, 3 from the Asura Realm----- strange, howe there''s 15 here now?" The two of them exchanged nces. The man in the middle scoffed and cut in: "What are the both of you thinking? This ce is the shelter of our Beast King realm, only Chosen Saints of the Beast King realm can enter----- so this is very simple, the Envoy must have killed one more Chosen Saint from another Realm out of impulse" As that made sense, the other two slowly calmed down. That''s true. Other than corpses, nobody from any other Realms would be able to enter this ce. "Howe the Envoy hasn''t returned yet?" the man in the middle muttered. An elderly voice reverberated from the entrance: "Don''t be rmed, I''m back" The three men stood up in unison and turned towards the entrance. Only to see arge grey wolf standing there. "Sir Envoy" the three of them bowed respectfully. Therge wolf moved forward a few steps before transforming into an old man, then spoke with a displeased tone: "I was originally investigating something, but I couldn''t predict that the monster would suddenly go berserk. I had no choice but to quickly return" As soon as he said that, the sound of howling could be heard from outside the entrance. A sandstorm had picked up, the wind almost sounded like shrieking ghosts. Various strange and eerie cries could be heard continuously, coupled with the intense rumbling noise from the ground, it felt as if an earthquake was urring. "It''s begun, quickly block the entrance" the old man ordered with a heavy voice. One of the men moved a boulder over to block the entrance. The sounding from outside instantly became weaker. The four people sat around the campfire, focusing their attention on the noise outside. Even when they knew that this ce was safe, they still had anxious looks on their faces. "Don''t speak up, there are quite a few of us here this time, I need tomunicate with the ruins and mobilize a bit more power" The old man closed his eyes after saying that, then began muttering something under his breath, almost as if he was controlling something. The other three tried to not breathe too loudly as they waited in silence for the old man. Time slowly passed. About half a dayter. It was only until the noise outside had slowly subsided that everyone here finally sighed in relief. "Sir Envoy, it''s clearly not time yet, so why did that monster suddenly be berserk?" one of the men asked. "Don''t ask, there''s no benefit for any of you to know this type of secret" the old man curtly answered. The three men all went silent without asking anything else. The old man nced at them a few more times before telling them in a warmer tone: "You all must hurry andplete the Elements War, otherwise, we of the Beast King realm will be overtaken by the other realm''s, understand?" "Understood" the three men answered in unison. "The biggest problem of our Beast King realm right now are those humans------ they''ve lived for too long within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, so much so that by the time we awoke, the Beast King realm itself had already recognized them as living beings of the Beast King realm as well" the old man sighed. "I heard that the big shots of the Heaven realm are very displeased?" one of the men tried asking. "I guess it doesn''t hurt to tell you. The bigshots of the Heaven realm are indeed greatly displeased, they''re ordering us to quickly eradicate those humans" the old man answered. One of the men sneered: "They''re just a bunch of humans, so how dare they take up quotas of our Beast King realm? I''ve been irritated with them for a while now" Themotion outside had thoroughly calmed down at this point. The old man stood up and looked at the three men: "Being able to survive the Apocalypse, the three of you can be considered above average, so I have a new job for you all" "Please go ahead sir" "Hm, among the humans who have taken up the quota of our Beast King realm, the ones with the most authority are currently within the Elements Zone, they still think that we are theirrades" the old man said. The three men immediately disyed smiles of tacit understanding. "Those humans are fools, since they had the gall to consider us to be one of them, they should be ready to pay the price for that blind trust" one of the men said. "Indeed, the Samsara sh for Supremacy isn''t suitable for na?ve humans. Now,e with me to kill them" the old man concluded. "After that is done, I will help you all collect enough Merits to activate your Samsara Divine Skills!" "Our gratitude for sir Envoy!" the three men said in unison. They quickly moved the boulder blocking the entrance and left together. The three men transformed back into horses, while the old man turned into arge wolf. They quickly left the cavern. ¡­ A few momentster. Back inside the cavern. One of the corpses hanging on top of the cavern began to twitch slightly. It was the corpse of a young human male. -------Gu Qing Shan. After arriving here, he discovered that this ce was a shelter of the Beast King realm. It was obviously toote to find other ces, so with his quick wits, he entered the cavern while dropping dead in order to impersonate a corpse. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan suddenly opened his eyes and cut off the rope that tied his feet with the de hidden in his chest. Lightlynding on the ground, his expression was full of thought. One full breath''s worth of timeter. From the depths of the cavern, a ray of light struck his body. Instantly, he vanished from the cavern and reappeared in the desert. However, Gu Qing Shan was unfazed, still holding a thoughtful expression on his face. "The humans residing in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts¡­ are most likely Shan Hai Qi Xia and the people of the various Schools" "Those people from before were most likely the sleepers of the Beast King realm, who only discovered that the Tomb of Myriad Beasts had been taken over by humans after reawakening" "Shan Hai Qi Xia''s group is in danger¡­" Recalling the events when he was at the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, Gu Qing Shan couldn''t help but sigh deeply. The sleepers of the Beast King realm werepletely subservient to the Heaven realm, so not only did they hunt Chosen Saints of the other realms, they also wanted to eliminate Shan Hai Qi Xia and the rest. Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly before returning to the cavern. He pulled his bow out and shot all the ropes tying the corpses on the ceiling, then used the cut-off ropes to pull each of the corpses out of the cavern. A total of 14 bodies wereid neatly on the ground. After carefully examining them all, Gu Qing Shan calmed down slightly. From the numerous wounds on these bodies, each of them had gone through a battle, but the battles themselves weren''t particrly intense, and none of them were struck with any sort of especially potent skills. -----it seems those three really haven''t awoken their Samsara Divine Skills. That''s good news. The only one I need to look out for is the old man. Then¡­ I''ll give the humans of the Beast King realm a little wake-up call. Having made up his mind, Gu Qing Shan took out the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid. [Moon Invitation], activate! One full day had passed, so it was just in time for him to find some help. Thin lines of red glowing strings manifested in front of Gu Qing Shan to form a door. At the same time, lines of bloody red text continuously appeared: [Moon Invitation''s summoning target is currently random] [Attention: Due to a shared Title between you and a certain slumbering individual, your chances of summoning him has been increased] [Through the name of the ''Pure Love Gang'', you''ve discovered another male who had kept himself pristine, having the potential to join the ''Pure Love Gang''] [-----Because he had always been dumped by others] After showing that message, all the text instantly vanished. Therge red door opened with a bang. A man wearing a ck leather jacket and a pair of sunssesnded on the ground. He adjusted the fingerless leather gloves on his hand and smirked: "The coolest man in the world has woken up----- whether it''s assassinating or hunting, you''re right in calling me" -----Zhang Ying Hao! Chapter 1729 - Pursuit and killing

Chapter 1729: Pursuit and killing

Trantor: Lado9| The snowy wind hadn¡¯t stopped its rage over the desert The Chosen Saints of the Beast King realm had already gone far ahead ¡ªeven ifI use 1Lightning Wraith/ to give chase, it would only alert them and make things more difficult instead ¡°The smell of corpses is really thick on that side what exactly happened? Zhang Ying Hao scowled and said. Gu Qing Shan temporarily put those Chosen Saints away at the back of his mind and asked Zhang Ying Hao: Which ability did you retain?¡± The ck cat¡¯ Zhang Ying Hao answered simply. That¡¯s great, now Im even more confident¡± Gu Qing Shan happily replied. as long as they could give the ck cat the food it wanted, the ck cat would be able to lead the two of them to any targets. This was an extremely rare Mystic-type ability, even in the Boundless Void. Gu Qing Shan quickly recounted recent events to Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao silently listened and mused: ¡°Tf every Chosen Saint had already had their powers sealed away¨C then by the time we fight, I would be able to give you a hand as well¡± ¡°Some of them have awakened their Samsara Divine Skills¡± Gu Qing Shan reminded him. ¡°Tl leave such people to you¡± Zhang Ying Hao replied. ¡°No problem¡¯ Gu Qjng Shan said. ¡°That¡¯s right, why aren¡¯t the humans of the Beast King realm not in slumber? How can they directly participate after the Samsara¡¯s reset?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked again. ¡°Because they didn¡¯t carry any 1Order), and they were originally living beings of the Samsara, so when the Samsara fused together again, they were directly taken into the post-reset world¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°How enviable¡± Zhang Ying Hao sighed. That¡¯s no problem, once my Sequence has regained its power, I would be able to awaken everyone¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I hope thatll be soon... Zhang Ying Hao suddenly gulped and asked: ¡°Do you have some alcohol? T¡¯ve been in slumber for so long that I feel a bit thirsty¡± Before he even finished speaking, his words had managed to rouse Gu Qing Shan¡¯s alcohol addiction as well. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Tm sorry, this ce isn¡¯t exactly the symbol of hospitality¡± Zhang Ying Hao felt it a bit unfortunate, but he could only put it aside. He crouched down and lightly knocked on the ground, calling out: ¡°Precious,e out A dark round hole opened up on the ground. A cat crawled out from the hole, before it gently calling out: Meow meow Zhang Ying Hao exined: ¡°He said it¡¯s been a long time since he got to go out¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I can understand him Zhang Ying Hao was a bit surprised: ¡°Oh right, I rermember now, ever since you gained the ability to transform intoa cat, you¡¯ve been able to understand cat nguage¡± ¡°Right, now we need to begin pursuing the targer¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then crouched down as well and began speaking to the ck cat: ¡°Meow meow, meow meow meow meow? The ck cat silently listened, then raised one paw and excitedly called out: Meow meow meow Imeow meOw Gu Qing Shan and Zhang Ying Hao both fell silent ¡°He still wants a strawberry shortcake¡± Zhang Ying Hao spoke up first. At this time, in this ce, where am I supposed to find hima strawberry shortcake?¡± Gu Qng Shan helplessly replied. Tt can¡¯t be helped. I used to take him out to y all the time, but ever since I fell into slumber, he¡¯s been holed up at home without being able to go anywhere Zhang Ying Hao exined. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and spoke to the ck cat again: ¡°Meow meow meow, meow meow meow The ck cat opened his opal-like round eyes and looked straight at Gu Qing Shan, from which one could see the sparkles of pity Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart began melting, so he lowered his tone and spoke again: ¡°Meow! meow meow meow¡± The ck cat thought for a few moments before answering: Meow meow, meow meow meOW. Zhang Ying Hao sighed in relief and boastfully said: ¡°See that!? My cat is so considerate, all he wants now is an egg and beef burger!¡± Gu Qing Shan also agreed: ¡°I really don¡¯t have a way to find a strawberry shorteake, but if it¡¯s just a burger, I can make one¨C as long as I find the corresponding ingredients He took out two pieces of ration meat buns from his bag and tore one of them open to check the inside. I have meat here, and some bread, so the only thing left is the egg¡± he muses. Egg? In other words, we need to go find a chicken egg now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°No, I think any egg will be fine, there are plenty of other poultries and creatures with eggs that can rece chicken¨C meow meow meow? Gu Qing Shan asked. Meow! The ck cat replied. ¡°See that? He agreed as well, let¡¯s go find an egg¡± Gu Qing Shan said. I suggest you be quick, otherwise your Beast King realm friends would be in danger¡± Zhang Ying Hao reminded him. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very confident when ites to speed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The barren wastnd Snowkes were fluttering in the air. The wrecked Wrought Iron Giant remained sitting in the middle of the snow. The humanoid snake monster climbed back out from the ground and shook the chains on its arrm, sighing in relief: T It seerms that monster had finally returnedJ It calmed down and sat back onto the snow, closing its eyes to get some rest. Suddenly A bolt of lightning arrived from the distance, instantly appearing about 30 meters in front of it. It was Gu Qjng Shan. He put Zhang Ying Hao down, then handed the ck cat to Zhang Ying Hao before turning towards the humanoid snake monster. ¡°Hey, we meet again¡± Gu Qing Shan greeted it. Tsk! Why are you here again? J the humanoid snake monster cautiously red at him. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Isn¡¯t that because I have a favor I want from you? What? the humanoid snake monster asked. Do you... know how toy eggs?¡± Gu Qing Shan cautiously asked. The air suddenly became deathly silent The humanoid snake monster uttered a high-decibel howl: TLL KILL YOU! TLL FUCKING MURDER YOU!! It charged towards Gu Qing Shan. Unfortunately, the chains had restrained it tightly so that it wasn¡¯t able to do as it pleases. Zhang Ying Hao sighed: ¡°Looks like it doesn¡¯t krnow how toy eggs The ck cat also appeared disappointed. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and turned towards the monster: ¡°Tm not disrespecting you, Tm just asking you a very serious question about whether or not you know how toy eggs. Just say no, there¡¯s no need to get angry¡± The monster angrily roared again, causing the chains around its body to loudly rattle. ¡°Then, can I trouble you to tell me whether or not there¡¯s an entity here that knows how toy an egg? 1 just need one¡± Gu Qjing Shan said. The monster sneered: f I¡¯d rather throw down my life fighting you than telling you any other information! Gu Qing Shan drew his de and spoke with a regretful expression: ¡°Tm in a hurry, so if you really think that, then. One minute went by. Two minutes. Three minutes. Four minutes. after five minutes. There are few small forests towards the Northwest, the birds that live there might be able toy eggs The hurmanoid snake monster said. ¡°Should have said that earlier, here ¨C wipe yourself down¡± Gu Qing Shan handed it a paper towel and said. Thank you sir, I was a bit emotional earlier J the humanoid snake monster wiped its nosebleed with the paper towel and earnestly replied. Its entire body was covered in wounds Just now, Gu Qing Shan had used [Lightning Wraith) and mutted it in an extremely short time. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set out¡± Gu Qing Shan bid it farewell. ¡°See you again, friend¡¯ Zhang Ying Hao also said. He and the ck cat both waved their hand (paw) towards the monster. The monster squeezed out a smile that¡¯s even worse than a crying face and nodded: fI wish you all a good journey Bang! A bolt of lightning vanished in an instant. Gu Qing Shan had brought both Zhang Ying Hao and the ck cat away. Only the humanoid snake monster remained in ce. It kept smiling for a while before raising its voice to scream: YOU DAMNED FUCKER! I SWEAR IM GoING TO KILL YOU ONE OF THESE DAYS! The process of raiding a bird¡¯s nest was nothing worthwhile to speak of. Whether it was Gu Qing Shan, Zhang Ying Hao, or the ck cat, all of them were grandmasters at taking eggs from a nest. Gu Qing Shan quickly fried the egg, then sandwiched the meat and egg between the bread of the meat bun and handed it to the ck cat. The ck cat picked up Gu Qing Shan¡¯s special -made ¡®burger and ate it without hesitation. ¡°Ah, that smells good, I want to eat as well¡± Zhang Ying Haomented enviously. -I don¡¯t have much rations left, so we should be frugal, we still need to rely on the ck cat to find other targets¡± Gu Qing Shan handed him a canned energy drink and opened one for himself as well. The two of them began drinking. ¡°So, Ye Fei Li has already arrived? Zhang Ying Hao looked at the canned drink and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, he also formed a group with a recognized Title¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The ¡®Pure Love Gang¡± Pure love? Zhang Ying Hao shook his head and chuckled, ¡°This kind of youthful title filled with the spirit of puberty is only suited for you guys. As a hitman of numerous experiences, having gone through many battles and roses without getting a single left attached, I¡¯m probably not suitable to join your group¡± ¡ª-no, you¡¯re very suitable Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. But for the sake of his dignity, he didn¡¯t say it. At this point, the ck cat had finished the burger and called out towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan stood up: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like this. I want to find the gathering ce of the Beast King realm¡¯s Chosen Saints, some of my friends might be there The ck cat silently listened, then looked around for a bit before meowing towards a certain direction. It¡¯s over there¡± Zhang Ying Hao said right away. Gu Qing Shan put one hand on Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s shoulder and picked up the ck cat with the other ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s set off now!¡± Bang A bolt of lightning streaked across the ground as it traveled towards the distance. Through the wilderness, a frozen wastnd, a tall cliff, a swamp and a river, the bolt of lightning finally stopped below a different tall clif. Two people and a cat appeared. The atmosphere became very different right away. Both the ck cat and Zhang Ying Hao had solemn expressions on their faces with a faint hint of killing intent. Zhang Ying Hao pressed his ear against the tall cliff andmented: ¡°There are quite a few people on top of the cliff Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised: ¡°You had a listening ability as well? Zhang Ying Hao exined: ¡°No, this is a skill from the mortal world, even normal people who had gone through training would be able to use it, so it¡¯s not a supernatural ability¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and mused: ¡°If they¡¯ve already gathered in one ce, an attack could beunched at any moment, we need to hurry up¡± Zhang Ying Haomented: ¡°Since everyone has their powers sealed away, they would need to eat and drink, let¡¯s find the ce they relieve themselves and kill two people¡± His nose twitched and suddenly pointed in a certain direction: ¡°Come, we¡¯Te going to climb up the mountain from that direction ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gu Qjng Shan asked. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a smell of urine and feces from that direction¡ª¨C I was actually one of the three most renowned luxury perfume smellers back in our world, my nose can distinguish even the faintest of smell in the air¡ª- this is one of the basic talents necessary for a hitman of high quality¡¯ Zhang Ying Hao exined. The two of them circled around the cliff and began climbing up from a different side For ZhangYing Hao, this level of mountain climbing wasn¡¯t even a challenge. ¡ªfor the highly experienced Gu Qing Shan, it also wasn¡¯t a challenge. The two of therm moved up the vertical tall cliff like a couple of geckos, quickly reaching the top. Sure enough, a muscr man was doing his ¡®duty¡¯ right behind a bush. Zhang Ying Hao took a nce at him, then silently approached and twisted his hands around the man¡¯s head. Crack! The man¡¯s head was instantly twisted in an unnatural way. ¡°Lend me your de¡± Zhang Ying Hao said. Gu Qing Shan handed him the de. Zhang Ying Hao began cutting lines around the man¡¯s face at great speed. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± while continuing to cut, he asked. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°TIl probably have toe out to meet them face to face, some things can only be said properly and directly¡± ¡°What if there¡¯s a fight?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°Then we¡¯ll fight¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°Alright, Tll probably malke a disguise and cooperate with you from the darkness Zhang Ying Hao casually said. The de had stopped. The muscr man¡¯s face had just been perfectly skinned. Chapter 1730 - Come with me

Chapter 1730: Come with me

Trantor: La0o9 ¡°How¡¯s this?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan examined him briefly then checked the body on the ground andmented: ¡°Your shoulders are a bit broaderpared to his¡± Zhang Ying Hao stood still, then his shoulders began to wiggle a bit. The sound of bones cracking could be heard. ¡°How about now?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan took another closer look and noticed that his shoulder had actually gotten narrower. He was now looking at a slightly slender man, just like the dead body on the ground. ¡°So this is bone shrinking? How miraculous¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡°Just a little trick for disguising¡± After saying that, Zhang Ying Hao ced his finger on the dead body¡¯s throat, carefully examining it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°1m checking his vocal cords¡ª¡ª not good, his throat is different from us humans¡± Zhang Ying Hao exined. As he said that, the dead body tumed into a tiger. a very different indeed. ¡°I¡¯s ok, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues even if I don¡¯t speak¡± Zhang Ying Hao donned the human-face mask he had just made to disguise himself as the man. He nced at the ck cat. ¡®The ck cat understood what he meant and silently climbed into the bush, quickly disappearing out of sight. During that time, Gu Qing Shan quickly pulled the tiger¡¯s corpse into another bush before returning, tossing a couple of long-handled spiked daggers towards Zhang Ying Hao. Zhang Ying Hao caught the daggers and skillfully flourished them before cing them on his waist. ¡°very decent daggers¡ª¡ª go in first, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to sneak in and cooperate with you¡¯ he said. ¡°Alright, be prepared forbat at any moment¡¯ Gu Qing Shan told him. ¡°Are you sure we can win?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. Gu Qing Shan thought for a few moments before correcting himself: ¡°Be prepared to flee at any moment¡± A few minutester. Gu Qing Shan openly walked out of the grass bush. As soon as he appeared, he was noticed by a grey wolf. [ Who are you? | The grey wolf cautiously observed him and spoke in humannguage. Gu Qing Shan bowed to greet it: ¡°Brother wolf, I¡¯m a Chosen Saint of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, hailing from the School of Shan Hai, everyone calls me Li San Lang¡± Since the mountain cliff was rtively empty and he purposely raised his voice, his words spread very far. In the past, he was adopted as a little brother by Painted Bones Serenity ¡ª Li Qiu Yu, who named him Li San Lang. If an acquaintance heard the name Li San Lang, they would surelye out to verify his identity. Not even two breaths¡¯ worth of timeter. From the distance, a familiar voice called out: ¡°He¡¯s one of us, let him through¡± The grey wolf cautiously nced at him and reluctantly moved out of the way. Gu Qing Shan headed forward towards the middle of the cliff. He slowly became surprised. ¡®What he saw was two distinctly different groups of people, the first consisted of 17-18 people, including the old man and the three men from the Beast King realm¡¯s shelter. The other group consisted of only three people who were standing on a different side. One of them was a man carrying a de with a cautious expression. The second man held a sword in his hand, apparently injured as he was sitting on the ground to rest. Standing between the two men was a woman dressed in red with graceful beauty. She was the Dean of the School of Shan Hai, Shan Hai Qi Xia. The one carrying a de was Thousand Saints de Venerate ¡ª Li Chun Dao, while the one with a sword in hand was Banishing Sword Saint ¨C Wang Shun. All three of them appeared quite excited to see him. Gu Qing Shan nodded towards them and smiled: ¡°Long time no see¡± ¡°Long time no see¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia greeted him back. ¡°Qiu Yu frequently mentions you, she¡¯s worried you know?¡± Li Chun Daomented. ¡°Tm fine, brother Wang Shun, everyone has their powers sealed away, so howe you and Chun Dao can wield your weapons?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Wang Shun casually answered: ¡°Our weapons have naturally been sealed by the Samsara, so brother Chun Dao and I just forged ourselves some new weapons to use temporarily¡± Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised to hear that. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t even attempt to pick up a sword, otherwise all of his powers would be unsealed and he would be noticed by the Samsara leading to his expulsion. ¡°Howe you¡¯re injured?¡± he asked. ¡°During a sparring session earlier, I was identally injured by one of our friends over there¡± Wang Shun exined. Gu Qing Shan silently nced over. His injuries are severe, but he seems to have received treatment and is getting better. There are more than a dozen people on that side. And only three people over here. The difference in strength is too great, so they were most likely no match for them, but since the other side hadn¡¯t outright killed them, they must have other ns in mind. If that¡¯s the case, it won¡¯t be easy to rescue them. Shan Hai Qi Xia said: ¡°I¡¯ve treated him already, but my strength is still being sealed so he won¡¯t healpletely for a few days¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his personal bag and handed him a canned drink. ¡°This is?¡± Wang Shun asked. ¡°The best kind of healing beverage, meticulously made by a friend of mine¡¯ Gu Qing Shan answered. Wang Shun drank the entire can at once. He slowly stood back up with a surprised expression: ¡°I seem to have fully healed¡± This caused everyone¡¯s eyes at the scene to twitch. This kind of healing power while everyone¡¯s strength was still being sealed is simply miraculous. Gu Qing Shan smiled but didn¡¯t seem to care too much. ann even Shroud felt impressed by this canned drink, so its potency wasn¡¯t anything tough at. ¡°Why are you all gathered here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Someone from above seemed to have issued us a few missions toplete¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia answered. ¡°Above? Who¡¯s above?¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned and asked. ¡°The Original Beast Kings of the Beast King realm. When the Samsara shattered all those years ago, they were forced to fall into a slumbering state, but now they¡¯ve reawakened and are leading us in the Samsara sh for Supremacy¡± ¡°What¡¯s the benefit?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Afterpleting all of their missions, they will guide us on how to awaken our Samsara Divine Skills¡ª¡ª- this was supposed to be a secret, but being able to enter the Elements War Zone represents the fact that you already know this secret, so it¡¯s fine even if I told you¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°So that¡¯s how is it, let¡¯s head out¡± Head out? Everyone was shocked. ¡°Head out where?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. ¡°I feel like we can awaken a Samsara Divine Skill even without someone guiding us¡ª¨C so there¡¯s no need to do some mission they hand down¡ª¨C nowe with me¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Everyone exchanged nces. The Beast Kings on the other side were getting stirred up as well. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. ¡°Yeah,e with me, I have a lot of things I need you all to help with¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed. After saying that, he tured around and began making his way down the mountain. ¡°Fine then¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia helplessly sighed. She swiftly followed him. Li Chum Dao and Wang Shan naturally followed her as well. suddenly¡ª¡ª [ Halt! J A loud roar. The wolf old man stood out to block their way. He stared closely at Shan Hai Qi Xia and spoke: [ How ridiculous, you already have an agreement with us, and yet you¡¯re going to stand against the entire Beast King race just because of the words of this person? J Shan Hai Qi Xia answered him: ¡°We are not standing against you, we simply must follow him¡± [ For what reason? | the wolf old man asked. Shan Hai Qi Xia sincerely answered him: ¡°We made a vow with Li San Lang where both sides would not abandon the other, so we must keep to it¡ª¡ª regarding the benefits you promised us before, you can consider all the work we¡¯ve done for you as freebor, there¡¯s no need to pay us anything¡± Hearing that, the wolf old man¡¯s expression gradually turned grim. I Things are different now, no matter what kind of vows you¡¯ve had before, I have ways to help you absolve it. Keep working for me and I promise you¡¯ll gain benefits unlike anything you¡¯ve seen before | the wolf old man tried persuading them. Shan Hai Qi Xia shook her head: ¡°I won¡¯t go against this vow¡± T Are you going toy down and die if he tells you to die as well? | the wolf old man sarcastically asked. ¡°We will¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia solemnly answered him. The wolf old man was stunned at the answer, unable toprehend what he was hearing. Chapter 1731 - Perfect form!

Chapter 1731: Perfect form!

Trantor: La0o9 As soon as Gu Qing Shan made his move, Zhang Ying Hao also moved. Like a shadowy ghost, he appeared behind the wolf old man without a sound, mercilessly thrusting his spiked dagger into the old man¡¯s chest. He gripped the hilt tightly before forcefully twisting it. The wolf old man originally could still struggle a bit, butpletely stopped breathing after this attack. Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s eyebrows rxed slightly and wanted to pull the dagger back, but Gu Qing Shan called out: ¡°Don¡¯t move¡ª¨C~~¡¯ Gu Qing Shan swiftly stepped forward and swung the de in his hand with all his strength. The wolf old man¡¯s head was sent flying and rolled a short distance away. Zhang Ying Hao shrugged: ¡°He¡¯s already dead, there was no need to cut off his head¡± Gu Qing Shan sheathed his de and replied: ¡°They¡¯re beasts, their body structure is different from ours, so if he happens to be able to survive getting stabbed in the heart, it would be a lot of trouble for us¡± ¡ª-5 no one could be sure what kind of preparations the other party might have. So the best solution was to not give them a chance to act at all. This was the most basic strategy behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fighting style. Zhang Ying Hao pondered briefly before praising him: ¡°Good call¡± Gu Qing Shan stood still and waited, but didn¡¯t see the supernatural phenomena of Huang Quan manifest. He was a bit surprised. Could all of those Chosen Saints have entered Huang Quan right away after getting killed? Shan Hai Qi Xia noticed the look on his face and exined: ¡°No need to wait, the entire Elements War Zone is quarantined from the Samsara, so those who die here wouldn¡¯t be able to leave or return anywhere. Only after the Elements have been established and the world bes stabilized that the seal on this ce would be undone, allowing them to enter reincarnation¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡± Gu Qing Shanmented in surprise. He introduced Zhang Ying Hao and Shan Hai Qi Xia to one another. ¡°Completely turning against them, not leaving a single one alive¡ª¡ª- did these Beast King realm people offend you somehow?¡± Li Chun Dao asked. ¡°They didn¡¯t offend me, but they were nning to attack you all sooner orter¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°WHAT!?¡± Li Chun Dao eximed. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked. Gu Qing Shan exined what he heard in the Beast King realm shelter. Li Chun Dao sighed: ¡°So that¡¯s how things were¡± ¡°Iknew they were up to no good¡± Wang Shun scoffed. ¡°These Beast Kings awoke from their slumber, so they overwhelm us in both number and strength, almost taking the Beast King realm under their total control¡ª¨C even if we only consider the number of Chosen Saints, they outnumber us by several times¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia worriedlymented. Everyone fell into silence. Sie the strength of both sides was so far apart that if the other side bared their fangs, the humans in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts would face disaster. That¡¯s a very difficult problem to resolve. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a few moments before suggesting: ¡°You all must quickly regain your strength, ensuring that all the human Chosen Saints awaken their own Samsara Divine Skill. That way, the other party would not dare to act recklessly¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia said: ¡°But behind the Beast King realm there¡¯s still the Heaven realm, in fact, they¡¯ve been receiving orders from the Heaven realm the entire time¡± Gu Qing Shan resolutely told her: ¡°Go into hiding, for now, all of you. Don¡¯t hold any wishful thinking, the one behind them is even more difficult to deal with than you can imagine¡± a7 the Heavenly Emperor. By himself within the Boundless Void, the Heavenly Emperorpleted the Samsara¡¯s evolution without anyone noticing. If I hadn¡¯t discovered it at the veryst moment and pursued him through the Reality Gate, he would have seeded as well! There¡¯s no way such a character would be easy to deal with. Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s expression suddenly changed: ¡°Oh no, Qiu Yu and the others are still being monitored by the others from the Beast King realm, they¡¯ll surely realize that something is wrong on this side very soon, we need to hurry up and return!¡± Li Chun Dao and Wang Shun also became anxious as they realized this. ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qing Shan told them in a heavy tone: ¡°If you all return right now and are unable to defeat them, wouldn¡¯t that be meaninglessly seeking your deaths?¡ª¨C have any of you awoken your Samsara Divine Skills?¡± ¡°Not yet, we¡¯ve actually been working under them to collect enough Merit for that¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia answered. Gu Qing Shan thought about it briefly before saying: ¡°The badge that the old man gave us earlier had quite a few Elemental Cores sealed inside, ording to him, they¡¯ve already killed almost a thousand Elemental monsters¡ª¨C take 97 Elemental Cores out for me¡± ¡°Alright¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied. She didn¡¯t know why Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t take it himself and instead had her do it. But since he wasn¡¯t telling her, she didn¡¯t want to ask. Very quickly, a total of 97 Elemental Cores were neatlyid out on the ground. They¡¯d all manifested into either dark yellow rocks or bright red gems. It was a mystery what kind of method the Beast King realm had used to kill the Elemental monsters without destroying their Elemental Cores. ¡ª¨C4 ut it was clear that they had a very detailed n of action. ¡°Why is there only Elemental Earth and Fire cores here? Did they not obtain the other Elemental Cores?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Three out of the Five Elements have been established, only Earth and Fire remain. Once Earth and Fire have been established as well, all five main Elements will have been stabilized, then the five mutated Elements of Wind-Lightning-Light-Dark-Sound will manifest and the Human realm will fall into chaos once again¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia worriedly exined. Gu Qing Shan nodded. This was the same thing as what Li An told me. It¡¯s a shame that I appeared a bitte to take the initiative. ¡ª-but fortunately, it¡¯s not toote yet. He swung his de, manifesting bright shes with each swing,pletely destroying all 97 Elemental Cores. In an instant, lines of bloody red text manifested in the void of space: [Current Merit: 3] [Obtained Merit: 97] [You¡¯ve collected 100 points of Merit in total, the Samsara is imbuing you with Origin power] [In five seconds, your Divine Skill: Lightning Wraith (iplete) will evolve to its perfect form] (5) [4] (3) [2] O) Arcs of lightning immediately emerged from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body, making him seem like a descended god. [Your Samsara Divine Skill: Lightning Wraith has beenpleted, manifesting into its perfect form] [Lightning Wraith: Your body turns into lightning, your speed as great as any bolt of lightning, unobstructed by any magical barriers. In battle, Tribtion Lightning will descend to help you, the longer you fight, the more powerful the Tribtion Lightning will be] Quickly reading through the description, Gu Qing Shan was silently surprised. Tribtion Lightning¡ª¨C Isn¡¯t that what cultivators have to endure whenever they face a Heavenly Tribtion? Why did the Samsara ce something like that into a Divine Skill? However. Everyone¡¯s strength is currently sealed with only their Samsara Divine Skills being usable. I¡¯ve always felt like [Lightning Wraith]cked the offensive capabilities of the gigantic spears¡ª¡ª But now I don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore! With the Tribtion Lightning aiding me, my odds of winning in battle would be greatly increased! Several more lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve collected 100 points of Merit, thuspleting the first step of awakening your Samsara Divine Skill] [You can choose to remain in the Elements War Zone to investigate the Samsara¡¯s secrets, or return to the Human realm] etait it turns out I can return as soon as I collect 100 points of Merit. But seeing how many secrets might be hidden in this Elements War Zone, how could I arbitrarily leave? ¡°TIl remain here¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then regained his senses and turned to Shan Hai Qi Xia: ¡°What else is inside the badge given by the wolf old man?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia answered: ¡°There are still over 900 Elemental Cores, as well as a lot of treasures¡± ¡ª¡ª Jet¡¯s ignore the treasures. Gu Qing Shan immediately told her: ¡°You can keep that for your own use, quickly awaken your Samsara Divine Skill, then help Li Qiu Yu and Zhao Qiong awaken their Samsara Divine Skill as well, only then would you have the most basic level of self-defense¡ª¡ª- do it as soon as possible!¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia hesitantly asked. ¡°Ihave other business to take care of, so I can¡¯t apany you all after this¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ineed to quickly take a look at a Wraith realm shelter to see what¡¯s going on. Not to mention that most powerful monster. Talso need to investigate the secrets of this Elements War Zone. Shan Hai Qi Xia stared closely at him and asked: ¡°Do we really not need to leave you anything?¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Ah right, leave me some food¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked in return: ¡°You want food?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± The other three exchanged nces, all of which seemed surprised. This guy doesn¡¯t want any treasure or Elemental Core, but he wants food? They handed all of their rations to him. Taking at the food, Gu Qing Shan happily said: ¡°This is enough¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll head out first¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia said. ¡°Hurry up and go, I won¡¯t be able to help you on that side, so you all should take care of yourselves¡± Gu Qing Shan reminded her. ¡°You¡¯re already helping us a lot with these Elemental Cores¡± Li Chun Dao sped his fist. ¡°We owe you another one¡± Wang Shun said. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, we¡¯re all on the same side¡± Gu Qing Shanughed. The other three also smiled. They each took out an appropriate number of Elemental Cores to awaken their Samsara Divine Skills, then quickly disappeared right in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª-they¡¯ve returned to the Human realm. There were still many people waiting for them there. At this point, Zhang Ying Hao finally spoke up: ¡°Hey, howe you gave everything away like that? Should¡¯ve at least kept some of the treasures¡± ¡°Why do we need to keep some treasures?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Once everyone has woken up, there will be so many of us that the only thing you hear us asking for is money¡± Zhang Ying Hao chuckled. Gu Qing Shan smiled wryly and exined his debt to the Book of the Sea. Zhang Ying Hao stared at him closely before finally speaking up: ¡°So you¡¯re currently living a life of eternal poverty right now?¡± ¡°Yeah, call out the ck cat, we¡¯re heading to our next destination¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Zhang Ying Hao blew a whistle. The ck cat emerged from a bush and ran towards them. ¡°Where¡¯s the next destination?¡± Zhang Ying Hao asked. ¡°The Wraith realms shelter, I need to go there and take a look. I can sense that something is waiting for me in that ce¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¨C~-this was a feelinging directly from his spirit sense, which hadn¡¯t disappeared even after his strength had been sealed. Suddenly, a sharp howl came from the distance: [ Trying to run? No, you¡¯re both going to die right here | A boundless, unrecognizable presence suddenly erupted into a giant st of wind. The wind blew the dust and sand all the way to the sky, obscuring everything within it. Such power¡ª¡ª~ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. In that instant, he did two things. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡± He shouted, activating Red Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Twist and dispelling [Moon Invitation] at the same time! Zhang Ying Hao and the ck cat both instantly vanished without a trace, returning to the [Order] and falling back into slumber. Almost at the same time, two sharp bone spikes emerged from the dust storm, aiming straight for Zhang Ying Hao and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s locations. ¡ª¨C4 for Red Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Twist, even theck of answer from the enemy was considered an answer. And since Zhang Ying Hao had returned, he was naturally not struck. As the bone spike arrived in front of Gu Qing Shan, it suddenly shot backwards. [ Huh!? J A shocked voice called out from inside the dust storm. Taking that opportunity, Gu Qing Shan drew his de and took a few steps back. He took a fighting stance on the spot. Chapter 1732 - A battle in two worlds

Chapter 1732: A battle in two worlds

Trantor: La0o9 Standing on a piece of rock, Gu Qing Shan was silently observing the Qilin in front of him. ¡°Tl be honest, I don¡¯t want to die¡± he earnestly said. The Qilin¡¯s body suddenly discharged severalyers of dust clouds as it roared: [ That¡¯s not up to you! J The dust clouds erupted and started spreading in every direction. This entire region seemed to have been enveloped in dust, making it so that Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t even flee if he wanted to. The Qilin dered in a solemn tone: [ This one acts upon the will of heaven to patrol the mortal realm and oversee the Elements, the wolf race¡¯s envoy is a servant of the Heaven realm, so for killing him, you must pay with your life | Gu Qing Shan sighed and shrugged: ¡°It¡¯s so boring to fight and kill all the time, they say the heaven treasures life, so how about we shake to make up and have a meal together?¡± T How impudent! J the Qilin roared in anger. Its voice reverberated across heaven and earth, causing the dust storm around them to boil up as well. The erupting dust then swiftly manifested into silhouettes of people as they rapidly took actual form. ciel there were several hundred soldiers with weapons ready in their hands, d in full suits of armor. Without saying a word, these soldiers immediately charged toward Gu Qing Shan right after they manifested. Gu Qing Shan readied his bow and rapidly fired so many arrows that the movement of his hands looked like blurred images. The string of the bow boomed repeatedly like thunderps. In an instant, the quiver behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s back was emptied. A rain of arrows drew parab arcs as they shot toward the soldiers one after another. Some of the soldiers managed to stop the arrows, but the majority of them urately struck their targets without fail. Any soldier struck by the arrows turned back into dust and vanished. Gu Qing Shan uttered a curt ¡®ah¡¯ as he felt relieved. ¡°Although there are hundreds of men, none of them can exert their true abilities, unable to even use their Samsara Divine Skills...¡± he muttered to himself. The Qilin coldly spoke: [ Among the cultivators in the Human realm, you are not the only one renowned in weaponry. I will summon countless weapon experts of the Human realm to chop you into dirt and avenge the envoy of the wolf race | Gu Qing Shan had nothing to reply to that. He drew his de and leapt into the sky from his rock, jumping straight into the hundreds of soldiers. Cold gleams of the de shed continuously. Wherever he went, soldiers were reduced to dust and scattered without fail. The soldiers¡¯ expressions remained unchanged, focused on nothing but surrounding Gu Qing Shan without giving him any space to dodge their killing blows. The men acted like a tidal wave, their weapons as numerous as trees in a forest. Being in the middle of this encirclement, a sharp glow shed in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes as his de drew nine consecutive flowers of des. ¡ª¡ª sword Art, Nine Linked Cities! In an instant, the soldiers had all been eliminated. ¡°What de technique is this?¡± one of the soldiers questioned in a heavy tone. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. ¡ª¨C4 he had just treated the de as his sword and performed the highest level of sword technique that a mortal was capable of. Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, the Qilin chuckled and mocked: [ The de techniques of mortal can only im supremacy for a lifetime while the punishment of heaven is ending, trying to go against the dignity of Heaven with mortality is nothing short of a path to perish | Following its words, hundreds, thousands of soldiers manifested from the dust storm once again. These soldiers gathered together to form a military formation as they advanced towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan heaved a heavy sigh and spoke: ¡°You are not the only one capable of summoning the dignity of heaven¡± The lightning around his body gradually glowed brighter. soe ¡®Wraith realm Divine Skill, [Lightning Wraith]! A brilliant bolt of blue lightning broke through theyers of dust clouds and descended from the sky. Boom! Thunder echoed across heaven and earth. Arge number of soldiers in front of Gu Qing Shan were instantly wiped out by the bolt of lightning. [ A Heavenly Tribtion!? J The Qilin¡¯s expression became cautious and shouted: [ Wait a moment, are you a Chosen Saint of our Heaven realm? | Although it said that, the soldiers didn¡¯t even pause, still advancing while attacking Gu Qing Shan with everything they had. Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°What if I am, and what if I¡¯m not?¡± The de in his hand danced and cut open an empty path within the waves of soldiers. While both sides were unable to use their original strength, none of these soldiers were a match for him. The Qilin exined: [ There are many Chosen Saints from our Heaven realm that had gotten lost, so if you are from the Heaven realm, hurry and return with me to see the heavenly beings, your wheel of meritorious service will be appraised in order to determine your position | Gu Qing Shan seemed surprised: ¡°The Samsara had already reset, so all of us should be earning Merit, how can you already determine your positions so soon?¡± The Qilin exined: [ When the Samsara shattered in the past, the heavenly beings of Heaven realm had faked their deaths to avoid the Great Tribtion, so once the Samsara became one again, they simply had to awaken to return to their original positions J Gu Qing Shan swung his de again. The Tribtion Lightning descended once again, following his de to st another group of soldiers to dust. Gu Qing Shan was shocked: ¡°The Samsara was shattered in a tribtion¡ª¡ª wait a minute, why did all of you escape without trying to face the Great Tribtion of the Samsara?¡± The Qilin was unable to answer that properly so he angrily rebuked him: [ You foolish junior, you have no idea what kind of tribtion we had to face at the time, it wasn¡¯t something that anybody could have actually faced | Gu Qing Shan¡¯s de still hadn¡¯t stopped, killing several soldiers who rushed towards him and asked again: ¡°So you¡¯ve all reappeared to retake your previous positions, but if such a tribtion manifested again, what would you do? Fake your deaths once again?¡± [ The Samsara has evolved, it now has more power for us to call upon, and we shall decide to fight or flee when the situation arises | the Qilin answered. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Boom!!! Five bolts of Tribtion Lightning descended like asteroids, circling around him as they illuminated his surroundings in a light-blue hue. Gu Qing Shan shouted while trembling: ¡°GO!¡± The five bolts of Tribtion Lightning instantly fused into one, manifesting a great wall of lightning that spread in every direction. The arcs of lightning were blinding, swiftly dispatching the soldiers wherever they passed. Gu Qing Shan stood still in the middle of the swirling dust storm and sighed: ¡°Your generation of heavenly beings arepletely useless, no wonder the Samsara had to reset itself¡± The Qilin¡¯s gaze became focused as it looked toward the sky. It saw more Tribtion Lightning. And even more Tribtion Lightning was still manifesting. Strange, what position does this person actually hold, being able to use the Heavenly Tribtion like this. It seems I need to summon someone with a Samsara Divine Skill to eliminate him. Once the Elemental Earth has been established, I will head into Huang Quan to search for the origin of his soulter. Having decided, it lowered its body and started exuding a more ferocious presence, howling in a low voice: T Yin Deities of Huang Quan, heed the order of Heaven ande to my aid! | A resounding noise reverberated from the ground. Faint yellow fog silently began to manifest. The projection of arge stone bridge slowly manifested. Numerous demons and devils stood on top of the bridge, observing Gu Qing Shan. Aman dressed in ancient Chinese Official clothing emerged from the crowd, then leapt into the drifting fog. Holding a thing booklet in his hand, the man told the Qilin: ¡°A giant crimson glow resides behind this individual, their killing karma weighs heavily upon them. I shall send them into the killing karma they rued, treading the same path over ten thousand times before they can escape¡± [ Hurry up with it | the Qilin looked up at the Tribtion Lightning above the clouds and urged him. As they fought, the number of Tribtion Lightning had only increased. If a true Heavenly Tribtion manifests, then it would be a lot of trouble! Understanding his urgency, the man pointed the thin booklet in his hand towards Gu Qing Shan and shouted: ¡°With my Samsara Divine Skill, I order your past killing sins to manifest in full!¡± In an instant, countless crimson spikes manifested from the ground topletely envelop Gu Qing Shan. These crimson spikes seemed to have formed an isted barrier where numerous visions manifested one after another, all of which disyed how Gu Qing Shan eliminated his past enemies. The Qilin and the man stood outside the barrier, silently observing this. [ How confident are you? | the Qilin asked in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir, this person has killed too many living beings to even count, everyone he had ever killed will manifest as vengeful wraiths through my Divine Skill to take his life¡± ¡°Going through it a single time will cause numerous vengeful wraiths to swarm him¡ª¨C~ anormal person would definitely go insane, but I¡¯m forcing him to go through it ten thousand times. Nobody would be able to endure this scene of endless murder, nor would they be able to endure so many vengeful wraiths, his mind will surely be overwhelmed¡± ¡°Once his mind is overwhelmed, the wraiths will consume his flesh body and pull him into hell¡ª¡ª- there is surely no escape¡± the man confidently exined. The Qilin turned towards the crimson barrier. Countless ghostly shadows moved endlessly, unceasing, uncountably,pletely obscuring the inside of the barrier. The Qilin silently nodded. Without any changes, several breaths¡¯ worth of time went by. The man shouted: ¡°It¡¯s been ten thousand times, barrier disperse!¡± All the crimson spikes instantly vanished without a trace. Only Gu Qing Shan could be seen standing in the middle of the dust storm, his gazepletely undisturbed. It was so silent around him that not the shadow of a single vengeful wraith could be seen. ¡°¡ª-That¡¯s it?¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly asked. In the sky behind him, numerous bolts of Tribtion Lightning had already condensed into a sea of lightning, ready to descend at a moment¡¯s notice. The man nervously took a few steps back and spoke in disbelief: ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡ª¨C even the most ferocious demon could not endure being swarmed by so many vengeful wraiths!¡± Gu Qing Shan propped his de on the ground and sighed: ¡°You should know, for those that I killed, I¡¯ve never forgiven a single one of them even now¡ª¨C and I never will¡ª¡ª so however many times you had theme at me, I¡¯d kill them again that many times. I think they might resent you more than they resent me now, considering how you forced them toe at me¡± ¡°They should have pulled you into the 18yers of Hell!¡± the man angrily screamed. ¡°That¡¯s very true, if I won¡¯t enter Hell, who would? But these vengeful wraiths didn¡¯t have the courage to actually let me into Hell, so I had no choice but to stay here¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan pointed his de forward. And the Tribtion Lightning in the sky descended with a bang... Chapter 1733 - A work of art

Chapter 1733: A work of art

Trantor: La0o9 Lightning descended upon the earth like intense rain. The ground shook intensely,pletely baptized by the Tribtion Lightning. ¡®The projection of Huang Quan was struck by hundreds of bolts of Tribtion Lightning, unable to manifest itself any longer, it quickly vanished from the current world and gradually faded into the void of space. Only the Qilin remained, still enduring the onught of Tribtion Lightning. It constantly moved around, sometimes barely managing to avoid a bolt of lightning, other times struck by several bolts at once. Unable to endure for too long, it had no choice but to roar towards the sky. [ Battle maniacs of the Samsara, Asura of wickedness, heed the call of Heaven ande to my aid! | The Qilin called out. A transparent figure quickly manifested while descending from above. It was a man d in a full suit of armor while wielding a halberd. The man exuded ferocious fighting spirit as he manifested,ughing heartily: [ I¡¯m always ready for a good fight! | He paused in front of the Qilin, then took a careful look at Gu Qing Shan before gazing at the Tribtion Lightning in the sky. [ This is Tribtion Lighting... in other words... | The man suddenly turned around andined with an irritated tone to the Qilin: | What the hell? Why did you summon us Asura for an internal conflict of the Heaven realm¡ª¨C~ in the end, you guys will just make peace and it¡¯s we Asuras who are left with a bad name J [ Can¡¯t even enjoy the fight properly this way! | The man angrily stormed off into the clouds and disappeared without a trace. The Qilin was stunned. Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and chuckled: ¡°This Asura is quite interesting¡± Just now when the Asura saw the Heavenly Tribtion, he thought that this was an internal conflict of the Heaven realm. Although the Asura are battle maniacs, they¡¯re not idiots. They know that there are some things they can¡¯t participate in. ao this was like someone from outside barging into a fight between family members, if they came to mediate things, no one would me them for anything. But if the outsider came in to help adding fuel to the fire, once the family members have made up, they would instead hold a grudge against the outsider for not holding back. This Asura is probably an expert fighter in more than one sense of the word. After noticing what was going on, he immediately made the decision to not get involved in this sticky mess and backed off. This is still one-on-one. Gu Qing Shan took his bow out again, preparing to grab an arrow, but then noticed that the bowstring was already about to snap. This bow was only a mortal weapon. The fact that it managed to withstand Gu Qing Shan¡¯s use for so long without breaking was already quite the feat. Gu Qing Shan sighed and took out his de again. ao no choice but to engage in melee. Treading through the dust storm, he made his way towards the Qilin. ¡°T¡¯ve never thought that I would be fighting against a Qilin and even killing it¡± he said. The Qilin lowered its body while growling in a low voice, seemingly preparing itself to pounce. T Laughable fool, do you really think you can kill me on your own? | ¡°Of course, now that everyone¡¯s strength is sealed, it¡¯s exactly the right opportunity to kill you¡± Gu Qing Shan gradually elerated, the arcs of lightning around his body continuously crackling. Turning into a bolt of lightning, he vanished on the spot. [Lightning Wraith]! In an instant, numerous nging chimes resounded from the Qilin¡¯s body. A thunderous howl of pain escaped from the Qilin¡¯s mouth. The bolt of lightning retreated a few dozen meters away, once again turning back into Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What tough skin¡± He muttered. He was still wielding the de, but the cutting edge was already full of bumps. Although the Qilin¡¯s strength had been sealed, it was still a Divine Beast of the Heaven realm, so it wouldn¡¯t be harmed by a piece of normal metal. T You are no match for me, you can¡¯t even hurt me | The Qilin mocked. Bang! A bolt of Tribtion Lightning descended from far above and struck its body like a cannonball. As time went by, this simple bolt of Tribtion Lightning had gotten stronger by several times, so it literally blew the Qilin away. Gu Qing Shan put both his bow and de away, casually speaking: ¡°Since everyone¡¯s strength is currently sealed, you and I can only use our Samsara Divine Skills to fight, but your Samsara Divine Skill seemed to be of no use¡± The Qilin got back on its feet while keeping a close eye on him. ao this guy is even harder to deal with than I had thought. Gu Qing Shan was also keeping a close eye on the Qilin, silently trying to predict its next move. In the battle up to this point, it has summoned beings from the Human realm, Huang Quan realm, and Asura realm to help it in battle. There¡¯s nobody in the Wraith realm. Then, its Divine Skill could only summon those from the Beast King realm and Heaven realm now? ao no, since it directly manifested from the wolf old man¡¯s severed head, perhaps it¡¯s already used up this kind of summoning power? Otherwise, how could it have manifested from a severed head? Or maybe... this Qilin has some other unknown techniques? It definitely doesn¡¯t! Li An had already exined how she was a special case among the Chosen Saints, having gambled the survival of the entire Tianma race in order to retain more power than normal. This Qilin isn¡¯t a unique existence like the Tianma race, so it shouldn¡¯t possess as many abilities. 7-4 it should be the same as the other Chosen Saints, only capable of wielding a single Samsara Divine Skill. From what I know so far, during this period after the Samsara¡¯s reset, Samsara Divine Skills can continuously evolve and be upgraded. Even the five-headed monster had said something simr: [ A Samsara Divine Skill? How regretful that it¡¯s such a low level that it can¡¯t even tickle me | Additionally, [Mountain Wraith] had also evolved into [Lightning Wraith]. a lot of factors had all but confirmed my conjectures. Which means, the Qilin should only have a single Samsara Divine Skill, which it can use to summon Combatants from each various Samsara realm to help it fight. Just like how it summoned the Asura, it should be able to summon the wolf old man under normal circumstances. But it had now instead manifested from the wolf old man¡¯s body. This can be considered a form of reverse summoning. ao it had already expended its chance to summon a supporter from the Beast King realm! Among the six realms, it can no longer summon from the Human realm, Huang Quan realm, Asura realm, Beast King realm, and Wraith realm. The only realm remaining that the Qilin can summon from is the Heaven realm. But it still hasn¡¯t attempted this. In that case, perhaps the reverse summoning was most likely considered summoning a Heaven realm entity ¨C itself. That¡¯s why it hasn¡¯t attempted to summon any other helpers, it already used up its Divine Skill! Feeling assured, Gu Qing Shan drew his de away. ¡°again!¡± He shouted, the arcs of lightning around his body once again started crackling. ¡ª¡ª if I want to kill it, this is exactly my best chance! Seeing how Gu Qing Shan was full of killing intent, the Qilin turned its gaze towards the condensing Tribtion Lightning in the sky once again, the look on its face gradually changing. In that instant, it suddenly saw something that it hadn¡¯t seen before. It saw Gu Qing Shan standing on top of a giant hand dripping in blood, behind which two strange insects stood¨C They had the faces of humans, but their bodies were insectoid. Countless golden runes manifested from their bodies before ascending into the void of space and fading away. The Qilin was silently shocked, followed by a creeping sense of fear. At the same time, a line of bloody red text swiftly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [Lord of Horror (elementary) has taken effect] A good chance! Gu Qing Shan immediately prepared to act¨C [ Wait! | The Qilin practically screamed out. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan smirked and asked. [ There¡¯s no meaning to continue this. I originally wanted to take you back to the Heaven realm since you¡¯re a stray Chosen Saint of the Heaven realm, but since you¡¯re being uncooperative, forget it righteous tone. ~ after all, I don¡¯t like forcing people into anything J the Qilin exined with an extremely Gu Qing Shan looked closely at it. wor¨CH what is this guy trying to do? [ Young man, let me ask you, why haven¡¯t you returned to the Heaven realm yet? | the Qilin asked gently. Gu Qing Shan answered with a quiet tone: ¡°I lost my memories¡± A look of realization dawned on the Qilin¡¯s face. T So that was the reason, you don¡¯t remember anything at all? | it asked again, still unsure. ¡°That¡¯s right, I forgot a lot of things. I can¡¯t even remember what kind of weapon I frequently used¡± Gu Qing Shan casually answered. ie this is the truth. But it was only the truth before I regained my memories. T No wonder you haven¡¯t returned to the Heaven realm, but since you¡¯ve lost your memories... | the Qilin seemed to be pondering something. It started chanting something before taking an item from the void of space. The Qilin held the item between its ws and exined: [ This is a badge leading into the Heaven realm. Take it, then if you want to return to the Heavenly Pceter on, you can go by yourself | Gu Qing Shan looked at what it was holding. Only to see that it was a metallic cube that was continuously counting down. There was only an LED screen on the outside of the cube. A series of numbers was clearly counting down on the screen: [01:00] [00:59] [00:58] Seeing what it was, Gu Qing Shan was speechless. However, he had to say something, otherwise, the other party would feel suspicious. ¡°I see some blinking lights on that badge, what do they mean?¡± he curiously asked. [ You don¡¯t understand, this is a kind of Merit and positional calctor, you won¡¯t understand the significance of it until you return to the Heavenly Pce | the Qilin answered. ¡°So that¡¯s what it was, what an intricate and extraordinary creation¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. The Qilin¡¯s gaze seemed decided as it continued to exin: [ This is the proof of identity for the Star River General position of the Heaven realm, a very high position. I¡¯m going to give it to you, then you can decide whether or not you want to use it. Perhaps you¡¯ll understand how precious it is after you regain your memories | It tossed the metallic cube towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan used the back of his de to skillfully catch the cube. The number on the LED screen was still counting down: [00:33] (00:32) (00:31) ine ¡®seems like this Qilin has run out of options as well. Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°Thank you for your gift, but I don¡¯t have anything precious to give you in return, what to do [ It¡¯s ok, don¡¯t worry about it | the Qilin quickly told him: [ I only descended here temporarily, so I can¡¯t remain for very long. If you have any questions, ask quickly and I¡¯ll answer | ¡ª¡ª) it¡¯s trying to buy time. Gu Qing Shan understood that perfectly and asked: ¡°When can the Chosen Saints fully regain their strength?¡± The Qilin answered: [ When the Human realm has stabilized, it should be soon | Gu Qing Shan pursued the question: ¡°Then when will the Human realm stabilize?¡± [ Once the five main Elements and five mutated Elements have all been established, it will have stabilized | the Qilin patiently exined. It nced towards the metallic cube. Good! This guy will definitely die! He must be killed without question! While the Qilin was silently encouraging itself, it suddenly noticed that the metallic cube was gone. Sie and the one holding it as well. [ Huh? Where is he? | it couldn¡¯t help but call out. An arc of lightning appeared behind its back for a split second. Gu Qing Shan had reappeared in a crouched position, silently cing the metallic cube on the Qilin¡¯s back. ¡ª¡ª| (Lightning Wraith]! Chapter 1734 - Clues of an Apocalyptic Envoy

Chapter 1734: Clues of an Apocalyptic Envoy

Trantor: La0o9 The shockwaves could be felt all the way from here. The snowy wind was blowing straight towards them. It was almost an entire minuteter that the explosion hadpletely subsided. T What exactly just happened? | the humanoid snake monster asked nervously. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He turned into a bolt of lightning again, traversing arge distance in almost an instant to return to the site of the st. ¡ª¨C4 the entire mountain range had beenpletely leveled, the charred ground was totally open without any obstacles to obscure one¡¯s sight. Only arge ck body silentlyy motionlessly on the ground. The Qilin! ¡°Is it dead?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered and slowly took a step forward. Observing the Qilin¡¯s corpse, he fell into thought. The deathly silence continued for miles in every direction. No one knew what he was thinking. suddenly¡ª¡ª¨C ng! He drew his de again, nimbly brandishing it in the wind. This was a normal de from the mortal realm, so it had already been heavily damaged during his battles up to this point, the cutting edge of the de was practically covered in uneven chips and bumps. ano even if the Qilin was already dead, this de wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any damage to its body. Gu Qing Shan blew a whistle and lightly ced the edge of the de on the Qilin¡¯s body. Ching! With a clear chime, the de drew an arc across the air. Arcs of light-blue lightning sparkled from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body as he continuously swung his de against the Qilin¡¯s body. That was right. He was shing a dead body. Time slowly passed. The Tribtion Lightning manifested in the sky once again, hovering as crackling balls of light. As Gu Qing Shan continued to swing, these balls of light gradually gathered together once again, almost like they were forming a vast sea of stars. oo Wraith realm Divine Skill, (Lightning Wraith}! [Lightning Wraith: Your body tums into lightning, your speed as great as any bolt of lightning, unobstructed by any magical barriers. In battle, Tribtion Lightning will descend to help you, the longer you fight, the more powerful the Tribtion Lightning will be] Gu Qing Shan tirelessly swung the de. Then swung some more! And then some more!!! As time continued to pass, the Tribtion Lightning in the sky also gradually changed. Some lightning that was dark-purple and crimson in color also started to manifest. Unlike the previous bolts of Tribtion Lightning, the power of these kinds of lightning was obviously different. At this point, not even the Qilin¡¯s body could remain motionless anymore. The body suddenly leapt several meters into the air and hurriedly retreated a great distance. The Qilin was actually still alive! It was breathing heavily, staring closely at Gu Qing Shan with a cautious gaze. From how its body was filled with wounds, it was obviously injured quite severely during the explosion earlier. The Qilin questioned with a heavy voice: [ What excellent eyes! How did you know that I was faking my death? | Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± [ Then why did you not leave? | the Qilin asked with a confused tone. ¡°You¡¯re a special case, being able to reverse summon yourself using only a severed head as a catalyst, so I would naturally not judge your survival using normal standards¡ª Gu Qing Shan pointed his de towards the sky. The Tribtion Lightning swiftly descended and began to gather around his de, manifesting into a 10-meter de of Tribtion Lightning. ¡°To ensure that the battle was definitely won, I had to confirm that you were actually dead¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s killing intent began to condense again¡ª¡ª- Right away, the Qilin called out: [ Wait! J ¡°You want to leave yourst words?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Qilin replied: [I only joined the Heaven realm to feed myself, if you¡¯re willing to spare my life, I¡¯d naturally repay you ordingly | Gu Qing Shan carefully observed it. Its body was clearly dripping with blood, its scales charred ck by the explosion earlier, barely managing to stand up. wn¡ª¨C it doesn¡¯t have the strength left to fight. Serves you right. That¡¯s what you get for using a bomb of that caliber. Ruthless people should expect to be on the receiving end of the same ruthlessness. ¡°Ah, what benefits can you offer me?¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled and asked. The lightning de was slowly lowered but was still propped right at the Qilin¡¯s neck. The destructive aura that the de was giving off caused the Qilin to feel goosebumps all over. The Qilin hurriedly smiled amicably: [ 1 am the Divine Beast in charge of wealth, so I have plenty of treasures in my reach, sir J It snuck a nce at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression, only to see that he didn¡¯t show even the slightest bit of excitement, on the contrary, he appeared bored and dejected instead. 7-4 why would you make that funeral expression when you¡¯re offered money? What a strange person. The Qilin was extremely nervous, unsure whether or not it could actually survive. Gu Qing Shan regained his calm and said ¡°Other than money, do you have anything else you can offer me?¡± The Qilin answered right away: [ I¡¯m very familiar with matters of the Beast King realm and Heaven realm, you can ask me anything you want to know | Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°Information huh... that doesn¡¯t sound too bad¡± Lines of bloody red text suddenly appeared in front of his eyes: [It is carrying a low-level Apocalypse Sequence, provided by an Apocalyptic Envoy] [Please maintain the power of Tribtion Lightning on your de, I will use the channel of the Tribtion Lightning to devour that Sequence] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered. Apocalyptic Envoy! That¡¯s right, the secret left by the frozen corpse within the [Traveler¡¯s Key] did mention the corresponding information. [At the very moment that the Samsara sh for Supremacy begins, the Apocalyptic Envoys hidden among the six realms will also awaken] [The Apocalyptic Envoys will summon 99 Apocalypse Sequences to directly break through the Reality Gate and destroy everything within] There are Apocalyptic Envoys hiding within the Samsara. But I didn¡¯t expect for there to be a Sequence left by an Apocalyptic Envoy on this Qilin. 99 Apocalypse Sequences! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank for a brief moment. If there are Apocalyptic Envoys hiding in the Samsara, the Samsara might not necessarily be able to sessfully reset. They would definitely do everything in their powers to stop and sabotage this process! While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, more bloody red text appeared in his vision: [Confirmed the function of the opposing side¡¯s Apocalypse Sequence] [Its function is: Inter-phase Teleportation] [The Sequence will use 10 seconds to assimte that Apocalypse Sequence, this much time is required in order to prevent the owner of the Sequence from noticing the assimtion] (Furthermore, the Divine Beast: Qilin is also activating the Phase Teleportation] [Thepletion of the Sequence¡¯s assimtion will coincide with the timing of the teleportation] After reading these notifications, Gu Qing Shan turned to the Qilin again. Only to see that the Qilin was still smiling tteringly at him, not disying any signs of having activated a teleportation power. ao 0 it¡¯s stalling for time again. Gu Qing Shan immediately acted like he was deep in thought and asked: ¡°Then exin to me a bit, why did the Samsara give each of us a Divine Skill, only to seal off all of our strength?¡± Five seconds remain. The Qilin slowly gave its answer: [ This is an extremelyplicated issue, extraordinarily profound, and overall difficult to exin, but since you¡¯ve asked, this one¡ª¡ª- J It suddenlyughed maniacally and loudly dered: _[ Ahahaha, this Qilin would rather die than tell you the answer! | [ See you never! I will immediately report this to the Heavenly Pce to send more experts here to go after your life! | Ten seconds had passed. Lines of bloody red text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [Assimtionplete] [It has lost the power of the Sequence, no longer capable of teleportation] [The Sequence will fall back into slumber in order to save energy, up until you collect enough power for the Sequence] After Gu Qing Shan finished reading, the bloody red text quickly faded away. Only silence remained. The Qilin was still there. And so was Gu Qing Shan. Acold breeze blew past the two of them. The Qilin struggled to speak: [ That¡¯s impossible, how am I still here? J Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Since you¡¯d rather die than tell me, you can die now¡± He slowly pushed the de in his hand down. A rip was slowly cut open over the Qilin¡¯s neck by the lightning de. In an instant, the Qilin was shocked by the lightning to the point that its mane became furrowed, its body shaking nonstop. [ Wait! Sir! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talkkkkk!!! | Ina moment of survival, the Qilin hurriedly begged for forgiveness again. The de was pulled back slightly. The Qilin quickly exined: [ Within the Samsara, countless living beings can grow stronger, but they can never obtain a Samsara Divine Skill, as Samsara Divine Skills were specifically prepared for Chosen Saints | [ The Samsara wanted to use Merit to evaluate Chosen Saints, determining the positions of the Samsara¡¯s Deities through the degree of evolution of their Divine Skills | Gu Qing Shan quickly realized what this meant and immediately said: ¡°In other words, the heavenly beings, the Heavenly Emperor, as well as other Deities of the Samsara realms have all lost their Deific positions?¡± The Qilin confirmed: [ Yes, the Divine Artifact one wields also represent their Deific positions, and since the Samsara had sealed all the Divine Artifacts away, none of the Chosen Saints retained their Deific positions | [ If one cannot quickly collect Merit, once the Samsara begins the process of its judgement to reestablish the Deities and their positions... those who lose their Deific positions would surely lose the Divine Artifacts they originally wielded as well | Gu Qing Shan immediately felt tense. The Samsara Divine Artifact he originally wielded was the Six Paths Great Mountain sword! This time, Gu Qing Shan waspletely focused. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword absolutely cannot be taken away, even if I have to fight my way through the Heavenly Pce and kill all of my opponents, I definitely cannot let Shannu be taken away. 2-4 from this moment onwards, I need to focus myself entirely on collecting Merit! He silently made this resolution without showing a single thing on his expression, then spoke with a regretful tone after observing the Qilin for a long while: ¡°Originally 1 just wanted to pry some information from you before letting you go, but since you¡¯ve already yed the fool in front of me so many times, I can¡¯t let you go just like this¡± This Qilin was a clue¡ª¡ª- a crucial lead rting to an Apocalyptic Envoy, so no matter what it did, Gu Qing Shan would not let it go. ¡°Prepare to die¡± Gu Qing Shan purposely lowered his voice. The Qilin panicked and hurriedly begged: [ Sir, I¡¯m very useful, I can collect and amass treasures, I also know a lot of secrets and intel, and I can also act as your legs} ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Qing Shan evaluated its expression. [ That¡¯s right, this one knows how to fly¡ª¨C no, I mean, this little one is capable of flight, so wherever your grace wishes to go, your grace can ride me | the Qilin exined. ¡°Iknow how malicious you are, trying to give me a bomb, then faking your death, how could I ride on top of you?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. The Qilin was stunned, unable to help itself from observing its own charred body, then nced at the lightning de at its neck. If I hadn¡¯t met you, did you think I would act like that? Never mind the other things, you¡¯re calling me malicious. wenenni do you not realize what your own personality is like? Of course, it didn¡¯t dare to say these words out loud, unless it wanted to die. The Qilin wracked its brain for a long while, trying to organize its words, then finally spoke in a careful tone: [ Sir, you can surely tell just how good ourpatibility is in bothbat and daily life, if I can support you inbat, you¡¯d definitely be at least 1.5 times stronger than usual | [ Sir, Ibeg you! J Chapter 1735 - Exposed!

Chapter 1735: Exposed!

Trantor: La0o9 The de of Tribtion Lightning was finally lifted. The Qilin smiled tteringly: [ Sir, I assure you that leaving me alive is the best possible choice, I¡¯ll provide you with all the support you¡¯ll ever need J It lightly left a bag of money that was half as tall as an adult human on the ground, then pushed it towards Gu Qing Shan in an unnoticeable manner. Gu Qing Shan was indifferent, only reacting by lightly cing his hand over the bag. In an instant, the entire bag shrunk down. Seeing him taking the money, the Qilin couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. a¡ª-+ seems like I¡¯m alive for now. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t bother to say anything to the Qilin and instead turned his gaze towards the void of space. A few lines of bloody red text had manifested in mid-air: [You¡¯ve earned enough money for another payment] (The Book of the Sea had collected its debt] [Attention, you¡¯ve finished paying the debt of 1 day] [You still owe the Book of the Sea wealth equivalent to 3000 years and 1 day] (Do your best!] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed over that without a single change in his expression. Paying off the debt was not noteworthy. ¡®What he was truly concerned with was the matter regarding the Divine Artifacts and Merit. considering that it was rted to Shannu, no amount ofmitment would be excessive. ¡°Qilin, Ihave a question¡± Gu Qing Shan said. I Please go ahead and ask, sir | the Qilin respectfully answered him. ¡°If one doesn¡¯t earn enough Merit, they would lose their Divine Artifact¡ª¡ª what if one earned too much Merit?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Then they would receive a more powerful Divine Artifact and a higher Deific position | the Qilin answered. Gu Qing Shan raised an eyebrow: ¡°What if the Chosen Saint doesn¡¯t want a more powerful Divine Artifact and instead only wants their original weapon?¡± [ Don¡¯t want a more powerful weapon? Would there be such a moron? J the Qilin tilted its head and asked. ¡°Just answer the question¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. T No one could possibly know the answer to this. As the Human realm has yet to be fully established, no one could know something so far ahead in the future yet- not even the Heavenly Pce | the Qilin answered. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Just thinking about the possibility of losing the Six Paths Great Mountain sword was causing him extreme anxiety, which only further increased the more he thought about it, causing him to be unable to calm down. ¡°What¡¯s the best way to collect a huge amount of Merit?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [ Outside, the only thing to do is kill Elemental monsters, but if one has a chance to enter the Elements War Zone, there are other things that they can resolve | the Qilin answered. ¡°For example?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [ For example, the Apocalypses that remained within the Samsara, powerful monsters from the Boundless Void, or even the traitorous races during the previous Samsara war. All of them are issues that the Samsara wants resolved, which Chosen Saints can attempt to earn Merits | the Qilin exined. ¡°Is that so, I understand¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan pulled his de and continued: ¡°Now, I want you to make a Samsara vow to follow me from now on and never betray me, then I¡¯ll spare your life¡± The Qilin sighed: [ Fine, I¡¯d rather betray the Heavenly Pce than to lose my Chosen Saint qualifications | Shu! The scales on its chest suddenly broke open, causing blood to spill all over the ground. The Qilin confusedly looked down. Only to see a blob of flesh wiggling within its chest cavity. The blob of flesh quickly transformed into an insect with two transparent wings and a colorful body. The insect was only as small as a finger, but the Qilin waspletely suppressed by it. The Qilin¡¯s expression was changing constantly, disying anger mixed with regret and fear. It suddenly looked at Gu Qing Shan and screamed out: [ Save me! HURRY AND SAVE ME! J ¡°How do I save you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He looked at the small insect, sensing a deep ominous feeling from it. But before the Qilin even gave an answer, the colorful insect uttered a sharp and curt cry: f Traitor of the Heavenly Pce, die! | With that cry, the insect crawled back into the Qilin¡¯s chest while the part of its body that was on the outside suddenly transformed into a pair of razor-sharp des. The Qilin¡¯s expression became frozen. It suddenly spat up blood and spoke in a discontinuous voice: [ ... I... Ijust wanted to survive... | The Qilin¡¯s body was abruptly ripped in half, spilling its blood everywhere before falling to the ground with a ¡®thud¡¯. ¡ª¨C4 it was dead, just like that. Gu Qing Shan silently observed this scene while feeling a cold sweat building up on his back. See some sort of monster was crawling out from the Qilin¡¯s stomach. It looked no different from a human except its arms, which were a literal pair of des. T ...Traitors of the Heavenly Pce... will die without exception! J The monster stared closely at Gu Qing Shan without concealing its killing intent at all. Gu Qing Shan lightly swung his de. The Tribtion Lightning on the de immediately roared with a thunderous bang. ¡°You kill one and outes another, when is this going to end?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. T You¡¯re getting ahead of yourself, I¡¯ll be sending you to Huang Quan right here and now! J the monster¡¯s figure shed and vanished from where it was standing. Fast! Gu Qing Shan turned into a bolt of lightning and instantly moved to avoid his enemy¡¯s attack. f Trying to run? J The monster called out, also transforming into a streak of light that closely gave chase behind the bolt of lightning. The two entities of light began to circle around the Qil: ¡®s body, their speed both reaching a simr limit, unable to reach the other. ¡°¡ª-Who told you I wanted to run!?¡± Gu Qing Shan abruptly tumed around and swung his de with all his strength towards the monster! It reacted extremely quickly and instantly used one of its de arms to receive the blow¡ª¡ª- ng! The sound of metal shing reverberated throughout the void of space. With countless arcs of lightning dispersing around him, the de in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand was broken in half. Some of the arcs of lightning lingered around the monster¡¯s body before finally dispersing as well. It was clearly a direct hit, but the monster waspletely unfazed. a¡ª¨C the Tribtion Lightning was ineffective? Gu Qing Shan felt a bit shocked. At this point, his bow was close to snapping, and his de was already broken, so he had no weapons he could use. On the other hand, the monster seemed to have faced a tough issue as well. T This is real Tribtion Lightning? Could you be a stray heavenly being...? No, you are definitely not a heavenly being, then who exactly are you? J The monster stared closely at Gu Qing Shan, its thoughtspletely indiscernible from its expression. Meanwhile, Gu Qing Shan tilted his head a bit to take a closer look at the Qilin¡¯s body. noo although this Qilin was an enemy, it had surrendered itself to me in the end. Talso wanted to take it under my wings, but I didn¡¯t think that it would die just like that. on from the Qilin¡¯s reaction just now, it also didn¡¯t know that it was carrying this thing. If this is the Heavenly Pce¡¯s handiwork¡ª¨C Then they don¡¯t trust even their own men, readily eliminating them as soon as the slightest hint of abnormality. Such an organization must have already made countless preparations. Even if the Samsara had stripped the heavenly beings of their Deific positions, it wouldn¡¯t have affected the Heavenly Pce much at all, at least, not until the day that all Deific positions are reestablished. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking this, a voice resounded in his ears: T This malicious power... it¡¯s a Heavenly Devourer Gu Insect! | Seal this was the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword¡¯s voice! Gu Qing Shan immediately asked: ¡°Are you awake?¡± T Hm, after sensing the power of the Heavenly Devourer Gu Insect, I woke up¡ª-~ listen to me, you are currently in an extremely bad situation, it¡¯s impossible for you to deal with this fellow in front of you | the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword told him. ¡°T feel like we¡¯re evenly matched¡± Gu Qing Shan refuted. [ It has the ability to summon the heavenly beings of the Heavenly Pce, ignoring the distance between realms | the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword exined. Alright, if that¡¯s the case, I really am no match¡± Gu Qing Shan epted. I That¡¯s why, prepare to run | the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword informed him. Gu Qing Shan felt surprised. He suddenly noticed that he was holding something cold and hard in his hand. an¡ª- a fragment of the Divine Sword. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. T I¡¯m covertly absorbing the power within the Qilin¡¯s blood. Its blood contains the spiritual power of the Samsara, which can supply me with some Samsara Origin power¡ª¡ª- after which I would be able to take you with me and flee | the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword exined. Gu Qing Shan nced at the ground. He saw the red-stained dirt on the ground gradually turned a dull grey color. [ If you want to live, stall for a bit more time | the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword sent its voice to him. Gu Qing Shan turned his attention towards his opponent. Only to see the monster had now spread a nearly-transparent pair of bird wings behind its back. TI think I know who you are already, after all... you are one of those that definitely must be killed... | the monster muttered in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan instantly felt immense killing intent being emitted from the monster once again. on iin this situation, the only choice is to fight. My opponent is a true killing machine! Gu Qing Shan sighed heavily: ¡°You people, I kill one and outes another, you were the one that started this¡± He raised the half-broken de again. In the sky, a crimson bolt of Tribtion Lightning descended onto the broken de, manifesting into a crimson de. a¡ª¡ª Soul Eradicating Lightning. This type of lightning was stronger than the rest. Gu Qing Shan shifted into a fighting stance as arcs of lightning gradually crackled from his body. T Soul Eradicating Lightning? J The monster spoke in a mocking voice: [ Seems like it is you. You¡¯repletely clueless about what you actually face, you aren¡¯t the other target we¡¯re looking for J ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. f Less nonsense, your time of death is nigh! ] the monster dered. Several dozen rays of light began to separate from its body, which manifested a natural formation in the void of space¡ª¡ª Fwoom! Spatial fluctuations could be felt emanating from the formation. In an instant, numerous heavenly beings appeared out of thin air. These heavenly beings filled all the space within their surroundings,pletely encircling Gu Qing Shan and the monster without leaving a single gap. Each of them exuded a presence simr in strength to the monster that Gu Qing Shan had just fought. One of the heavenly beings dressed in official clothing stood in the void of space, dering towards him from above: ¡°We¡¯ve finally caught you, Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm, Gu Qing Shan!¡± Gu Qing Shan looked around himself. ao the void of space has beenpletely surrounded, there¡¯s no room to escape at all. Gu Qing Shan asked in a whisper: ¡°Done?¡± T We¡¯re going now, don¡¯t speak | the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword¡¯s voice resounded in his ears. Before it finished speaking, the world around them was already gone. Gu Qing Shan now found himself standing in the middle of vast nothingness. He couldn¡¯t see anything around him at all, but he could hear and feel the howling wind constantly blowing by his ears. Chapter 1736 - Gu Qing Shan the Wraith

Chapter 1736 Gu Qing Shan the Wraith

Trantor: La009 Standing on top of the mountain range, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision reached far into the distance. Wild jagged rocks could be seen in every direction. Some of the rocks appeared humanoid, others lookedpletely disfigured, but also monstrous at the same time. The rocks simply stood there as if ready to brave another eon toe, silently bearing witness to the barren wastnd. As he looked up, he saw the towering peaks of the mountain range that reached far beyond his vision, seemingly extending into unknown heights. Looking down, the foot of the mountain range was also covered in fog and clouds, making it impossible to discern where things began and where they ended. ene this is the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter? The Human realm¡¯s shelters were dormant Wrought Iron Giants. The Beast King realm¡¯s shelter was some sort of giant beast¡¯s leftover corpse. aan¨C while the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter was simply a towering giant mountain range? The good news is that the most powerful monster isn¡¯t here! Did I happen to arrive when it was still in slumber? ¡ª-do I really have such good luck? Gu Qing Shan was silently surprised at himself. But he didn¡¯t try to investigate the mountain range¡¯s secrets right away and instead stood still. ording to his previous experiences, it was necessary to verify one¡¯s identity whenever one entered a Samsara shelter. Gu Qing Shan had been forcefully evicted from the Human realm¡¯s Wrought Iron Giant, and once more from the Beast King realm¡¯s shelter. It wasn¡¯t until he imitated a corpse that he managed to remain within the Beast King realm¡¯s shelter. wannnnn Chosen Saints who don¡¯t originate from a shelter¡¯s realm would always be evicted from those shelters. ane but the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter wouldn¡¯t evict me, right? Gu Qing Shan silently waited while being deep in thought. A few momentster. Sha sha sha sha¡ª¡ª¨C It¡¯s here! As the gravel under his feet gradually turned loose, Gu Qing Shan looked down, only to see a long boney w had reached out from underneath. The boney w was holding up a transparent shiny piece of jade. ¡°This is... for me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The boney w moved slightly down, then up again, seemingly to nod at him. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the piece of jade. Only to see some text written on the jade: [Area No.9100] What does that mean? Gu Qing Shan epted the jade. The jade suddenly began to give off rays of light that projected themselves into the void of space to form a picture. The picture disyed the ce of the Qilin¡¯s death. Countless heavenly beings stood to cover the sky, while the de-armed Heavenly Devourer Gu Insect was standing on the ground. ¡°This is... a real-time scene of area No.91002¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The boney w moved slightly again, once again nodding at him. Gu Qing Shan turned his attention toward the projected picture. Only to see the Heavenly Devourer Gu Insect loudly dering: [ Do not fret! When | fought against that individual earlier, I had secretly released Soul Tracing Powder: whereabouts after being marked by Soul Tracing Powder unless they leave this world or they are dead J Gu Qing Shan scowled. Unless I leave the Elements War Zone or die, I won¡¯t be able to conceal my whereabouts? Being able to covertly use a tracking technique without me noticing, this humanoid insect monster really is impressive, no wonder it alerted even the Delimitation Divine Sword. Among the heavenly beings, a heavenly official flew forward and gave his orders: ¡°Hurry and point us to his whereabouts, we¡¯re going to pursue and eliminate him!¡± [ Then I shall trigger the Soul Tracing Powder now¡ª- J the Heavenly Devourer Gu Insect said. After observing to this point, Gu Qing Shan stopped. He coldly sneered¡ª¡ª Thud! He had dropped dead. an¡ª [Govern Spirit] Unless I die, I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape their pursuit. Then there¡¯s no other choice but to die once and see how well that works. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s dead bodyid motionlessly on the ground. In the projected picture, the Heavenly Devourer Gu Insect rapidly vibrated its wings and uttered a high-pitched noise. An invisible, distorted fluctuation began to radiate from its body. All the heavenly beings stood around it, silently waiting for the results. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. The Gu insect opened its eyes and spoke: [ I can¡¯t find his whereabouts, the Soul Tracing Powder haspletely lost its effects! J ¡°Useless bug¡± the heavenly official scoffed in disdain: ¡°Can you feel if he is dead, or if he had left the Elements War Zone?¡± The humanoid insect¡¯s expression became grim and scoffed back: [ Why don¡¯t you go and investigate it yourself J The heavenly official angrily rebuked him: ¡°Huang Quan has yet to be essible, how am I supposed to investigate? Don¡¯t you at least have an idea?¡± The humanoid insect answered: [ It¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯s dead, hisbat skills are exceptional, if our powers hadn¡¯t been sealed, all of you here would still not be enough for him to kill the Elements War Zone ] nobody would be able to conceal their I suspect that he had left The heavenly official¡¯s expression was unsure, then gave an order to someone behind him: ¡°Report this to the Human realm, tell them that the sessor of the Wraith realm has shown himself, order all the Chosen Saints within the realm to quickly go after his head!¡± ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± The heavenly beings shouted out in unison. The Heavenly Devourer Gu Insect didn¡¯t bother saying anything else to the heavenly beings, simply cutting open a colorful streak of light with its de arm before walking inside. an¡ª it had left. As soon as it did, Gu Qing Shan sat up from the ground. ¡°Ah, thank you very much, | didn¡¯t think I¡¯d receive such protection as soon as I came here¡± He sped his fist towards the boney w. The boney w tilted downwards and began writing words on the ground: [Head to the foot of the mountain] Gu Qing Shan read it and asked: ¡°Why should I head towards the foot of the mountain?¡± The boney w wrote a reply: [Because the entrance is below] ¡°l understand, I¡¯ll head down right away¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Hearing him say that, the boney w shrunk back into the mountain range and disappeared. Gu Qing Shan silently took note. That boney w seemed to be able to monitor the situation outside as it wished. What exactly is it? Gu Qing Shan quickly proceeded towards the foot of the mountain on the rocky, uneven side of the mountain. After a short while. He reached the foot of the mountain. The ground was covered in fog, making it impossible to see anything within the mountain valley. Gu Qing Shan tried reaching his hand forward, only to find that the fog was already so thick that not even his hand was visible. Such a thickyer of fog is... Suddenly, a shrill voice spoke up: [ That¡¯s right, with such a thickyer of fog, nobody from any of the other Samsara realms would be able to locate the true entrance into the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter J ¡°Your grace, you are?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [ You don¡¯t need to care about who | am, what you should be concerned about right now is to find the entrance so that you can enter the shelter J] the voice answered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became solemn and sped his fist: ¡°Your grace, the Chosen Saints of the Beast King realm were able to directly enter their shelter without issue, so why do I have to go through a trial even though I¡¯m already the final sessor of the Wraith realm?¡± The voice suddenly became irritated and answered him: [ You don¡¯t understand anything, the Wraith realm waspletely different from the other Samsara realms, its requirements had always been exceptionally high, and you must begin it now¡ª¨C J What else could Gu Qing Shan say? ¡°Very well¡± he answered. The fog around him suddenly became even thicker. Some faint echoing voices could be heard from the distance. As if countless female voices were lightly humming a melody from a distant world. Sel the Tianma! There are no mistakes, this is the voice of the Tianma. Gu Qing Shan silently waited for the trial to begin. Suddenly, another voice echoed in his ears: [ This is the Six Heavenly Tianma Aria, Gu Qing Shan, hurry up and run! J LiAn! How am I hearing Li An¡¯s voice right now!? Gu Qing Shan was shocked and quickly asked: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be able to enter this ce, why¡ª¨C ¡± [ 1 am indeed not here, but I¡¯ve left some powers on you so that I can always sense your real-time state! J] Li An answered. ¡°How strange, didn¡¯t it say this was a trial? What should I do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [ This is no trial! This is a Tianma soul-devouring melody, an exceptionally potent one¡ª¨C the other party is clearly going straight for your throat: to suddenly drop dead and think of a way to escape this ce! J Li An urged him with an anxious tone. ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Qing Shan was about to act right away, but then noticed an issue. The fog is too thick. The path from which I came earlier is already gone. I have no idea where I should run at all. The faint echoing female voices were growing increasingly louder and more rapid, rousing an increasingly more ominous sensation... Should I use [Govern Spirit] right now? Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the fog, only to see something faintly moving within, seemingly floating or hovering to surround him. A heavy shadow of death was approaching him. [ Stop, stand still and don¡¯t move, the trial is about to be over J the shrill voice from earlier resounded again. I¡¯m not going to buy your bullshit! Arcs of lightning began to radiate from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body as he has decided to ignore everything and find a direction to head towards first. The shrill voice continued to call out: _[ Come,e, the final moments are upon us, your trial is about to¡ª¡ª J Gu Qing Shan had stopped listening to itpletely and leapt into action. Gu Qing Shan! You need to flee while also using the power Chapter 1737 - Tricks

Chapter 1737 Tricks

Trantor: La009 Perhaps noticing that something was going wrong, the shadows in the fog started to dart around while constantly approaching Gu Qing Shan. Li An called out right away: [ Be careful, the Tianma killing voice ising! J As if to confirm her words, a faint female voice echoed from the fog, chanting in a melodious voice: [ Souls return to their origin, may yours¡ª¡ª J But Gu Qing Shan also dered with a grand voice at the same time: ¡°YO~~ everybody gather around!¡± A loud sonic boom dispersed from his body. Jiu jiu juuu~ jiu jiu juuu~ Jiu ju ju ju ju~ Gu Qing Shan began to stomp his feet to the beat. Shaking his hip. Cracking his neck. His footwork disyed both grace and flexibility. In the fog, the female voice couldn¡¯t only attempt to continue singing after being cut off earlier: [ Kings as they go to their grave¡ª¡ª J The ground began to break open¡ª¡ª- ¡°Ahaha, brothers,e out and dance with me!¡± Gu Qing Shan reached his arm forward and snapped, shouting loudly as he did. The ground closed back up. It then broke open again as skeletons emerged one after another, all of which were standing behind him. The numerous skeletons appeared almost like a unified dance troupe, all following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s dance steps as they shook their skeletal heads to the music. The Murder Dance Troupe had arrived! The Tianma¡¯s technique waspletely dispelled, but that wasn¡¯t the end of it¡ª¡ª- ¡°Dancers of the River of Death, wave your arms, follow my movements¡ª¡ª¨C~¡¯ ¡± Gu Qing Shan heavily pped his hands, at which point the skeletons behind him began to settle themselves into a formation, lowered their stances, and then started shaking their hips as well. The sound of electronic music washed over the fog like a tidal wave. The dance stage was now¡ª- w¡ª¡ª- goddamn lit!!! Against such a grand showing, the Tianma¡¯s voices werepletely overwhelmed, even the fog had already dispersed by more than half, the terrifying dark shadows from earlier were now bing faint and illusory. Although the scene carried a somewhat mortifying presence to it, it was still, without a doubt, a song and dance battle. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief, still feeling a bit fearful. The Tianma are entities who feast upon souls. If I didn¡¯t possess the Living Being Sacrificial Dance¡ª¡ª¨C Then my oue would have been unimaginably terrible. Gu Qing Shan suddenly fell down to one knee and started breathing heavily. As his strength was currently sealed, his stamina was quitecking if he wanted to perform aplete Death Match Dance. All but a little bit of his stamina was drained, and his extremities were starting to tremble slightly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª these were the early signs of exhaustion. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes hurriedly scanned through everything he could in an attempt to search for the Wraith realm shelter¡¯s entrance. Suddenly, he noticed a stone gate that was tightly shut, sitting a few hundred meters away. This is probably myst chance. In that instant, right as Gu Qing Shan was about to make his move, a figure appeared from deep within the fog. A familiar figure. ¡°Third brother!¡± a young girl cried out. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s entire body shook and called out: ¡°Xiu Xiu, is that you?¡± The young girl responded from within the fog: ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s me! Come and save me, hurry!¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered: ¡°Li An! Is this a Tianma technique as well?¡± f It isn¡¯t! J Li An answered right away. Arcs of lightning began to manifest around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body as he suddenly stood up and called out: ¡°Xiu Xiu! Don¡¯t move, brother wille save you right away!¡± Suddenly, another voice called out from the fog: ¡°Wait! Gu Qing Shan, you can¡¯t go!¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around, only to see that it was Qin Xiao Lou whose entire body was soaked in blood, motionlessly sitting behind a boulder. ¡°Senior brother?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Qin Xiao Lou called out with all his strength: ¡°That isn¡¯t Xiu Xiu! Hurry and go!¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a solemn tone: ¡°Xiao Lou, why are you injured all over? What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for you this entire time, but what I ran into instead was that monster¡ª¨C it¡¯s impersonating Xiu Xiu in order for you to not enter the shelter, so hurry up and go!¡± Qin Xiao Lou shouted. ¡°What about you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Qin Xiao Lou shook his head. After saying that, he coughed up some more blood before falling unconscious on the ground. At this time, Xiu Xiu¡¯s cries resounded through the fog once again: ¡°Third brother... save...¡± Her voice sounded like she was already on her final breaths. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a few seconds before suddenly letting out a loud cry, transforming into a bolt of light-blue lightning. {Lightning Wraith]! The bolt of lightning shed and arrived in front of the stone gates in an instant. Gu Qing Shan ced his hand on the gates. Cha-kink¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The gates opened The inside was a narrow pathway that led deeper into the darkness. There was nothing but empty abysses on both sides of the pathway, so deep that no one could tell where the bottom was, but there was clearly no way to climb back up, including the rtively t walls on either side. Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to go inside, a sorrowful voice cried out from the fog once again: ¡°Third brother, save me!¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly nced behind himself before walking inside. m! The stone gates slowly closed back up. It becamepletely dark, even the sound and noise outside had been isted. Neither the howling wind nor Xiu Xiu¡¯s cries for help could be heard anymore. Gu Qing Shan looked up, tracing his gaze along the walls, only to see nothing above him but darkness. iii there was also nothing but darkness below the pathway, no bottom to be seen. This ce seemed to have been built on the inside of the mountain range, while the mountain range itself was hollow. Li An suddenly asked: [ff Just now, why didn¡¯t you save them? J Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That was my only chance to escape the difficult situation earlier, and Xiu Xiu appeared right at that time, not a second toote or too early, did you think I should have saved her?¡± [ What if things just coincided that way? J Li An asked. would have only saved her if she did not call out for help¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [ For what reason? J Li An questioned. Because that¡¯s the kind of person my junior sister is¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. In the past, before Xie Dao Ling became the powerhouse she was, Xiu Xiu had rather endured countless forms of tortures than to expose Xie Dao Ling¡¯s whereabouts. If she had fallen into a predicament in the same ce as Gu Qing Shan, she definitely would not have called out for help and instead would have kept silent so that Gu Qing Shan escaped first! That was the kind of person Xiu Xiu is! [ If your junior sister had been fake, wouldn¡¯t your Second brother had been telling the truth? He¡¯s so severely injured that he¡¯s fallen unconscious, if there¡¯s no one to rescue him, he would probably die soon J Li An mented again. Gu Qing Shan leaned on the stone gates with an indifferent expression. ¡°Li An, you should keep something well in mind¡± [ What is it? J n this world, those who truly understand how to toy with people¡¯s hearts would always use one very basic trick¡± [ And that is? ] ¡°To employ at least two differentyers¡± [ I... don¡¯t understand... J ¡°Xiu Xiu and Qin Xiao Lou both showed up in opposition of one another, which would have very easily led me to a false conclusion¡ª¡ª- one of them would have been an impersonating monster, while the other who pointed out the hidden monster would have been the real person, without a doubt¡± [ Was that not the case? J ¡°Of course not¡ª¡ª¨C if I had saved Xiu Xiu, then Xiu Xiu would have been the monster; if I had saved Xiao Lou, then Xiao Lou would have been the monster¡ª¡ª¡ª in fact, while the situation looked like the two of them were on opposing sides, I would have taken the bait as soon as I made the decision to choose one among them¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Xiu Xiu would definitely have not wanted me to risk my life to save her. Xiao Lou was someone who didn¡¯t like to take risks, to cultivate, and valued his life very highly, so he wouldn¡¯t have tried to kill Elemental monsters, nor would he make his way to the Elements War Zone¡ª- he wouldn¡¯t have been strong enough to be a Chosen Saint anyways. In truth, I suspect he¡¯s currently in search of Shifu as Shifu is the one who¡¯s the pir of his serenity, without Shifu, he¡¯s most likely unsure of what to do¡± ¡°So both of those who appeared earlier couldn¡¯t have been my brothers and sisters, but were monsters¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit angry, tightly clenching his fist as strong killing intent radiated from his body. Li An noticed that right away. She hurriedly exined: [ Gu Qing Shan, we¡¯ve formed a Tianma vow with you, so we would only support you, not interfere¡ª- J ¡°I know. That technique earlier didn¡¯te from any of you. I suspect that someone had taken over control of the entrance¡¯s technique and activated it as 1 made my way down¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The sound of pping hands could suddenly be hearding from the darkness. Someone spoke up from not too far away: ¡°How extraordinary, to be able to be the only sessor of the Wraith realm, you truly are as remarkable as I expected¡± Sha sha sha sha sha A gust of wind carrying a malicious presence traveled through the air, causing a loud noise as it did. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became solemn. Ever since that voice rang out, he hadpletely regained his rity and calm. ¡°So that little trick was yours?¡± he asked. ¡°Indeed¡± the voice answered. aaannn something was slowly approaching him. The killing intent emanating from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. He calmly said: ¡°No matter who you are, since you¡¯ve impersonated my brother and sister to use them against me, I won¡¯t let this go easily¡± ¡°Oh?¡± the voice called out with interest: ¡°But did you know that you¡¯re already going to die right here and now?¡± Gu Qing Shanughed and responded: ¡°I personally feel like our battle had only just begun¡± The voice mocked: ¡°¡ª¡ª even though you managed to see through that little trick earlier, you didn¡¯t realize that I was the one who specifically made the gates that you¡¯ve entered. It wasn¡¯t the actual gates to the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter, it only brought you in front of me¡± A dim light began to illuminate the surroundings. In front of him was nothing but a steep hill leading into nothingness. And a monster was silently hovering outside of the hill. Saeateiet strictly speaking, if one tried to urately describe it, it couldn¡¯t be called ¡®a monster¡¯ either. As its body carried numerous organs, heads, torsos, and extremities. All of these parts had amalgamated to form a giant mash-up of monsters. A ferocious presence radiated from the monster¡¯s body. Observing it, Gu Qing Shan suddenlyughed again: ¡°So outside of the trap was actually another trap¡ª¡ª since the only path leads straight into yourir, you wouldn¡¯t be afraid of me running away¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the stone gates were created through a unique secret technique, making it impossible for you to open it again in a short amount of time, so the only thing you can do is die right here!¡± the monsterughed out loud. Gu Qing Shan looked closely at it and shook his head: ¡°You indeed have a lot of tricks up your sleeves, but you also have a critical weakness¡± ¡°What is that?¡± the monster asked. ¡°You underestimate your enemy¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He stared straight at the monster and emphasized every word: ¡°Did you really think I¡¯d arbitrarily enter an unknown ce without any caution?¡± The monster didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, it suddenly extended dozens of body parts of varying sizes to unleash different spells to attack Gu Qing Shan. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan suddenly reached his hand up and punched himself in the chest. wo¡ª¨C Divine Sword, [Repel Evil]! [Repel Evil: Send any target you strike flying through the air, the distance of the flight will be as far as you wish] In an instant, Gu Qing Shan flew straight upwards along the towering walls on the side. Boom!!! As he flew, the spells had struck where he originally stood, causing loud and deafening noises. Gu Qing Shan had already flown far away. He was flying so fast that he appeared like a reverse shooting star, disappearing in the blink of an eye.. Chapter 1738 - He has arrived! Chapter 1738 He has arrived! ¡°We¡¯ve been flying for almost a day already, how tall is this mountain exactly?¡± [ This mountain is called Reaching Heaven, I¡¯m not sure how much longer we need to fly in order to reach the top either ... The wind continuously howled. Gu Qing Shan was still flying straight up along the steep inner walls of the mountain. In the darkness below him, an intense and constant sound of impact could be heard from the wall. ¡ª¡ª-the monster was rapidly chasing after him following the inner walls. [ Be careful, it¡¯s catching up to us ] Li An reminded him. Gu Qing Shan pondered a bit, then reached his hand out and clenched his fist. Death Match Dance! The void of space cracked open, from which a skeleton jumped out. ¡°Go stop that monster¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. The skeleton nodded, picked up arge battle axe from the void of space, then began flying down the wall. [ That skeleton won¡¯t be a match for that monster Li An told him. ¡°I know¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the void of space again after saying that. As the void of space fluctuated, another skeleton emerged. This skeleton was carrying arge sledgehammer on its shoulder and immediately dived down as soon as it appeared. Gu Qing Shan pped both hands and shouted: ¡°All at once!¡± From the void of space behind him, skeletons began to spawn one after another, each carrying with them a weapon of choice as they dived downwards. Below. The sounds ofbat could be heard from afar. Time slowly passed by. About a minuteter, all of the mor had ceased. The monster was once again rapidly approaching Gu Qing Shan. Li An worriedly said: [ You¡¯re currently flying upwards, and those skeletons can¡¯t fight while they¡¯re not under your control to stop the monster from advancing, what now? Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°We¡¯re going to stop it now¡± He drew the de from his hip. ¡ª¨Cthis de was already broken in half, but Gu Qing Shan still held it in his hand without worry. Raising the de into the sky, he lightly waved it. A crimson bolt of lightning emerged from the void of space and condensed itself where the de was broken, manifesting into a crimson de. (Lightning Wraith)! Wielding the de with both hands, Gu Qing Shan swung it down with all his strength. A gigantic crimson de of lightning flew out from the de, crackling and booming as it traveled down the vertical inner walls into the darkness. A few momentster. A furious roar could be heard from below: ¡°I... will definitely... kill you!¡± Gu Qing Shan silently listened, then suddenly turned his vision towards the broken de in his hand. Crack crack crack¡ª¡ª- The broken de began to give off cracking noises. Very quickly, the entire de became separated into numerous tiny pieces as it scattered in mid-air. The de was already broken during his fight against the Heavenly Devouring Gu Insect, and now that it had been used as the medium for Tribtion Lightning a second time, it finally couldn¡¯t endure the abuse anymore and shattered. ¡°Tch...¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit regretful. I wish I had a sword right now. Heaven, Earth, Chao Yin, Shannu, if I had any of them, even with my strength currently being sealed, I wouldn¡¯t have been in so much trouble that I would have to flee. While he was thinking, Li An spoke up again: [ You¡¯ve angered it, I think it¡¯s elerating with all its strength¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan looked down and sure enough felt a terrifying degree of killing intent from the darkness. The killing intent was entirely focused on him, and it was rapidly approaching. [ Hurry up and think of something! ]Li An called out. ¡°It¡¯s ok, I just wanted to see whether or not Tribtion Lightning would be effective¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [ Although Tribtion Lightning contains power to be in awe of, a monster sealed within the Elements War Zone after the Samsara had reset itself wouldn¡¯t be so weak that it could be killed by Tribtion Lightning JLi An said. ¡°That¡¯s true, my thought process was a bit off¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. He clenched his fist and punched himself in the chest again. Divine Sword, [Repelling Evil)! The direction of his flight was suddenly changed. ¡ª¡ªhe was no longer flying parallel to the inner walls, but was instead flying straight towards it. [ You¡¯re going to crash! JLi An raised her voice. ¡°It¡¯s ok, that¡¯s exactly what I was after¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He adjusted his body so that he lightlynded on the wall on all fours, then some arcs of lightning began to radiate from his body. ¡ª¡ª¨C[Lightning Wraith] Boom!!! In an instant, his entire body turned into a bolt of lightning that rapidly ascended the inner wall. ¡ª¡ªthanks to the force from (Repel Evil), he wouldn¡¯t move away from the inner wall as he ran up, and he wouldn¡¯t fall down either. And thanks to the speed of (Lightning Wraith), he managed to escape the monster¡¯s pursuit in an instant, quickly widening the distance between them. In the darkness, only a bolt of lightning could be seen rapidly moving upwards, exactly the same as a reverse shooting star. Li An spoke again, this time with a bit of a sigh in her voice: [ I¡¯ve always known that you were a man of excellent mind, always capable ofing up with a countermeasure to any problem you face, but only now could I truly see just now terrific yourbative talents are. This is already beyond the limits of imagination ] ¡°You praise me too much, I¡¯m merely running for my life right now, I still haven¡¯t thought of a way to kill it yet¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [ Do you intend to kill that monster? JLi An asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it impersonated my senior brother and junior sister, this is its death wish without a doubt, but I haven¡¯t thought of a way to catch it yet¡± Gu Qing Shan replied without changing his expression. A faint killing intent could be felt radiating from his body. Li An pondered for a bit and exined: [ I¡¯ve heard of this monster before, the most powerful among the monsters of the Elements War Zone. Apparently, arge reason why the five main Elements are chaotic was because of its existence Gu Qing Shan was surprised at this information and asked: ¡°What exactly is that monster? Why does it have so many body parts?¡± Li An replied: [ Years ago, when the great tomb appeared in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, numerous void monsters had assumed that a new treasure trove was discovered and gathered in an attempt topete for the treasures of the Samsara ] ¡°I know about that. The void monsters ended up being trapped inside the great tomb, unable to leave¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. [ That¡¯s right, so when the Samsara had reset itself, they were almost eradicated as well, but they very quickly realized this. In order to avoid that from happening, they resolved themselves to fuse with each other and be the single most powerful void monster Li An exined. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly and recalled what the Qilin had said: For example, the Apocalypses that remained within the Samsara, powerful monsters from the Boundless Void, or even the traitorous races during the previous Samsara war. All of them are issues that the Samsara wants to resolve, which Chosen Saints can attempt to earn Merits ¡°Li An¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly called out. [ What? JLi An replied. ¡°If I kill this monster¡ª¡ª¨C do you think I would be able to earn a lot of Merit?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Within the Elements War Zone, no one could kill this monster so far, as everyone¡¯s strength is currently sealed¡ª¡ª- if you are able to kill it... the Samsara would surely reward you with ample Merit! JLi An affirmed. Merit... Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became focused. Even for the sake of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword again, I need to earn enough Merit. Not to mention how this monster had attempted time and time again to prevent me from entering the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter, impersonating Xiao Lou and Xiu Xiu to try and kill me. ¡ª¡ª-wait a minute. How does it know about Xiao Lou and Xiu Xiu? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. His killing intent abruptly surged like a tidal wave. [ What¡¯s the matter? JLi An asked. ¡°...I want to kill it¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in a harrowing voice. | But you don¡¯t have the strength to kill it now. After the Beast King realm bes essible and all the Chosen Saints have regained their strength only then would you maybe have some hope of¡ª¡ª-| Suddenly, Li An noticed something and changed the subject: [ Look out ahead! It¡¯s nearly the end!] Gu Qing Shan looked up again, only to see that there was nothing but a wonderful void filled with stars. A lotus sat in the middle of the stars, constantly giving off a blinding colorful light. At the same time, lines of bloody red text rapidly scrolled across his vision: [The Wraith realm¡¯s shelter is up ahead] [The Sequence has sensed the manifestation of an unknown power] (As the only Chosen Saint of the Wraith realm, be prepared to enter the shelter] [In ten seconds, you will trigger the Wraith realm shelter¡¯s formation] (10] [9] [8] [...] Gu Qing Shan suddenly had a realization. So the entrance to the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter had been hidden inside the empty peak of Mount Reaching Heaven this entire time! He suddenly stopped moving as he gradually turned back into flesh and blood from his lightning form. | What is it? The shelter is right in front of you, the monster wouldn¡¯t be able to enter¡ª¡ª what are you waiting for? ] Li An urged him to hurry up. ¡°No... I need to resolve the issue with this monster first, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be at peace¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [ For what reason? JLi An was confused. ¡°It¡¯s obviously the amalgamation of all the void monsters, yet it somehow knows about my junior sister and senior brother... I definitely can¡¯t let it go, I need to know how it found out about this¡± Gu Qing Shan answered in a low voice. [ But how are you going to capture it? You of all people should know that it¡¯s significantly more difficult to capture somethingpared to killing it JLi An was still hesitant to support his decision. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. He suddenly turned his head and looked down below. The monster was still quite a distance away, unable to catch up to him for a short while. ¡°How long have we been flying for?¡± he asked. [ Including that short chase earlier, it should have been one full day and 30 minutes Li An replied. ¡°That¡¯s enough¡± Gu Qing Shan reached his hand into his chest and took out the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid. A line of bloody red text immediately appeared in the void of space: (Would you like to activate ¡®Moon Invitation¡¯?] [Moon Invitation]¡ª¡ª Is a random summoning. Furthermore, the summoned individual will only retain one of their abilities. As I¡¯m currently not strong enough, then what kind of individual should I summon in order to deal with that monster? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a few more lines of bloody red text began to appear in the void of space: [Attention, you¡¯ve fought alongside people summoned through the ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯ Title] (That Title¡¯s ability had umted a considerable amount of power] (This summoning will be an absolutely pivotal summon) (The summoning, as well as the results of this battle, will determine the Title Skill of the ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯ Title] [Please proceed with utmost seriousness] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through the text and made a decision. ¡°Speaking of which, ever since I entered the Samsara, it¡¯s been quite a while since Ist used that power...¡± he muttered. [ What are you saying? JLi An asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that monster right here and now¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [How is that possible! If you can actually do it, I¡¯ll change my surname to yours! Li An was obviously unconvinced. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer her. Golden light began to surge forward from his body, which then manifested into a golden coin in between his fingers. Ching ka-ling! The golden coin gave off an excited noise. ¡°Very well, let us fight alongside one another!¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. He lightly tapped the golden coin. Some more lines of bloody red text began to appear: (You¡¯ve activated True Luck!] (You¡¯ve activated Moon Invitation!] [Moon Invitation¡¯s summoning target is currently random] [Attention: Due to the shared Title of ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯ between you and a certain slumbering individual, this summoning will determine the nature of your Title Skill, you will definitely summon an individual that ispatible with the Title) (Your True Luck is currently in effect] (Through the name of the ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯, you¡¯ve discovered another male who kept himself pristine, having the potential to join the ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯] [¡ª-this is because he had already been dumped by the Grand Empress for countless years and yet remainedpletely faithful to her, only recently was he thoroughly discarded and lost even his qualifications to lick her boots] [He is the legendary frozen corpse, the Secret Apocalypse, the Samsara Tian Gou] [¡ª¨CHe has arrived!) Red threads of light began to descend in front of Gu Qing Shan to manifest a gate. Bam! The gates were flung open. A giant whose entire body was covered in frost manifested in the middle of the darkness. The presence he gave off had reached an absolute limit, far beyond what a normal person was able toprehend. The frost giant quickly noticed and lifted Gu Qing Shan in his hand. (Long time no see] the giant greeted him. ¡°That¡¯s right, long time no see¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled. The giantined: (So even the Great Lord of Infinite Origin like myself had to fall into a slumbering state¡ª¡ª-] ¡°I¡¯lle up with a solution for that issue soon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [So¡ª- are we going to destroy the Heavenly Pce now?] The frost giant asked with a thunderous voice. Chapter 1739 - The Heavenly Emperor’s capabilities!

Chapter 1739 - The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s capabilities!

The frost giant hovered in mid-air, silently exuding an overwhelming chilling presence. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit unsure and cautiously asked: ¡°Shroud, I have a question¡± (Go ahead] ¡°Are you flying like this thanks to an ability?¡± [I am] Gu Qing Shan rubbed his forehead and sighed: ¡°A person can only retain one of their abilities after being summoned, so if you¡¯ve chosen to keep your ability to fly, you won¡¯t be able to use other abilities¡± The frost giant chuckled arrogantly and replied: (That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. The ability I¡¯m using to fly is called ¡®Sowing Silence¡¯. It is actually a type of Apocalypse, which by itself contains unlimited power and includes numerous auxiliary abilities, flight is merely one of them] ¡ª¨CSo that¡¯s how it is. That makes sense, considering how much more powerful Apocalypses arepared to living beings. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief and pointed down the inner walls: ¡°My powers are currently sealed, so I can¡¯t fight at my full strength right now, making me have to run away from an amalgam monster for a really long time¡ª¡ª it¡¯s right below, probably still chasing me¡± The frost giant looked down towards the darkness and asked in a solemn tone: (The cooking ingredients kind of monster, or the kind that can¡¯t be eaten?] ¡°From how it looked¡­ you¡¯ll probably get diarrhea if you ate it¡± Gu Qing Shan considered a bit before answering. [Then there¡¯s no point in holding back] the frost giant regretfully said: [I can sense its presence already¡­ it¡¯s going to arrive very soon, I¡¯ll kill it as soon as it arrives!] ¡ª-even if all the monsters of the void fused together, how could theypare to the frozen corpse? Before the Age of Immemorial, a single drop of the frozen corpse managed to create all the Gods by itself! Gu Qing Shan added: ¡°Don¡¯t kill it right away, leave it barely alive, I have something to ask¡± [Ah, sure) the frost giant replied. He thought briefly, then fully retracted his chilling presence so that not even a single bit leaked out. The two of them silently waited. Very quickly, the sound of climbing could be heard reverberating from the silent darkness of the inner walls. A gigantic monster came into view. From its body, one could tell that it was a fusion of numerous different kinds of monsters, as various organs and extremities stuck out from all over its body. [Ah, what a nauseating creature) the frost giant spoke. His voice reverberated throughout their surroundings, which was naturally heard by the monster. The monster remained still on the towering inner walls and cautiously asked: ¡°Who are you? How are you here?¡± The frost giant originally wanted to act, but stopped as he heard the question, then tilted his head solemnly at exactly a 45 degrees angle: (Do you really think that a worthless nobody like yourself deserves to hear my name and background?] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± The monster: ¡°¡­¡± It was deathly silent for several seconds. ¡°No matter who you are, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± the monster roared. Dozens of techniques shot out from its body towards the frost giant. The frost giant spoke in a nonchnt tone: [Your power and mine are onpletely different multitudes] Boom! Endless chill radiated from the frost giant¡¯s body. As the attacks came into contact with the chilling air, they were all frozen in mid-air without being able to move a single bit further. Layers uponyers of white frost began to climb along the path of the attacks, which quickly reached the monster andpletely froze it solid. The monster had beenpletely immobilized. ¡°What kind of technique is that!? How could it be so powerful!?¡± the monster shouted in disbelief. The frost giant didn¡¯t answer. Thump! Thump! Thump! Step by step, he approached the monster and grabbed arge part of its body, casually ripping it away before crushing it in his hand. Cruuk! The detached body part was crushed into a fine powder, which the frost giant indifferently released into the darkness below. The monster roared once again: ¡°WHO EXACTLY ARE YOU!? HOW COULD YOU HAVE SUCH POWER!¡± The frost giant just chuckled. He grabbed a spear of ice from the void of space, raised it into the air, and then abruptly thrust it downwards! Bam! The giant monster was pierced by the spear and solidly pinned onto the inner walls. ¡°ARRGGH¡ª¡ª- I made a mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have tried to kill the sessor of the Wraith realm! I beg you, forgive me!¡± The monster screamed in pain. (Stop with your nonsense, now answer the questions, or things aren¡¯t going to be quite as simple) the frost giant coldly spoke. He raised his other hand and lifted Gu Qing Shan in front of the monster. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and asked: ¡°Alright, now back to my question, how do you know my junior sister and senior brother¡¯s appearances, as well as being able to imitate their voices?¡± The monster was currently frozen solid on the wall, then pinned to it with an ice spear, so it didn¡¯t dare to try anything. ¡°It¡­ it was a heavenly being who came from above¡­ he gave me a jade tag¡­ that exined the background of the Wraith realm¡¯s sessor¡­¡± the monster exined. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned stiff. So the Heaven realm has already begun to try cing their hands on the disciples of Bai Hua sect? This indicates that Shifu isn¡¯t under the Heaven realm¡¯s restraints. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be doing something so redundant. ¡°Do you know who that heavenly being was?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t, he merely said that he¡¯s acting on orders of the Heavenly Emperor and gave me a proposition¡± the monster exined. ¡°Go on¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°He said that as long as I kill the Wraith realm¡¯s sessor and hand his head to the Heavenly Pce, the Heavenly Pce would help me truly integrate into the Samsara, thus obtaining a Samsara Deific position¡± the monster said. ¡°¡­And you believed him just like that?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned. ¡°I fought against him¡ª- he was also a Chosen Saint whose strength had been sealed, but I still couldn¡¯t win against him, so I had no choice but to listen to his offer¡± the monster replied. Gu Qing Shan became focused upon hearing that. ¡ª-currently, all the Chosen Saints have their strength sealed. This void monster amalgamation should be extraordinarily powerful and is unbeatable within this Elements War Zone, but it still couldn¡¯t win against that heavenly being. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a while and asked again: ¡°When you used my brother and sister to try and deceive me into entering this ce¡ª¡ª- was that your idea, or did that heavenly being tell you how to set that trap up?¡± ¡°He told me¡± the monster replied. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. Before I entered the Elements War Zone, someone had already made all the preparations, meticulously nning every step so that as soon as I went near the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter, I would fall into his trap. Both his strength and wits should be quite considerable. If their target was anyone else, they would be in a lot of trouble. ¡ª¨Cwhat kind of heavenly being could have been this difficult to handle? Gu Qing Shan thought a bit further and suddenly said: ¡°That can¡¯t be right! If he had been able to arrange such a trap, his entire n couldn¡¯t have consisted of this alone, there was surely something else, wasn¡¯t there?¡± The monster appeared hesitant to answer. The frost giant asked: (Why do you think he would have something else arranged?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°There was a w in his n, which is what would happen in case I manage to escape all of his preparations¡± [If you managed to escape all his preparations¡­ then you would have already entered the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter] the frost giant replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes werepletely clear as he continued: ¡°That¡¯s exactly the case¡ª¡ª that heavenly being would definitely have noticed such an obvious w, he must have made some other sort of preparation to guarantee that nothing goes awry¡ª¡ª¨C if it was me, I would have done the same¡± The frost giant chuckled happily and grabbed the icicle spear, heavily twisting it a few times. ¡°AARGGH! I¡¯LL TALK! I¡¯LL TALK!¡± the monster was unable to endure the pain, in addition to the fact that the other party had already been able to make the guess, so it cried out begging for forgiveness. [Talk] the frost giant ordered. ¡°That heavenly being said¡ª¨C no matter what happens, the sessor of the Wraith realm¡¯s goal would be to enter the shelter¡± The monster breathed heavily and continued: ¡°He told me not to follow him and flew by himself to the entrance of the shelter, I have no idea what he did here¡± Gu Qing Shan and the frost giant exchanged nces. (That¡¯s the entrance to the shelter up there?] the giant asked. ¡°It is¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The frost giant looked up. Only to see an alluring sea of stars surrounding a dark void. A single lotus hovered in the middle of the empty void constantly radiating a blinding colorful light. (So you haven¡¯t directly entered the shelter yet?] the frost giant asked. ¡°Hm, this monster knows a lot of things, so I felt uneasy and decided to eliminate this monster first before entering the shelter¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. (Someone like you felt uneasy¡­) the frost giant pondered. He raised his hand and tapped the entrance to the shelter with his finger from afar. A circle of cold air was sent forward, which turned into a white cloud of chilling mist that touched the empty void. The empty void began to give off fluctuations that spread in every direction. ¡ª¡ª¨Cas if something had just been triggered. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Shroud, can you conceal all of us?¡± [Easy as cake] the frost giant replied. He then muttered: (Phase of the Silent Apocalypse!) In an instant, an invisible barrier spread out between the two of them as well as the monster and covered them all. They were all looking outside. Very quickly, something could be felt at the entrance of the shelter. As space fluctuated, countless heavenly lights descended from out of nowhere and stood around the entrance. Heavenly beings appeared one after another. This continued for about 5 minutes, filling up the entirety of the empty void. Taking a general count, Gu Qing Shan found that there were more than a thousand heavenly beings gathered here. (So many people, tsk tsk, they sure think highly of you] Shroudmented. ¡°This formation here was probably prepared to correspond to the void monster. After all, if I manage to make it here, I could have either snuck here or fought and won against the void monster¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Not leaving you even a small hope for survival huh] Shroud muses. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As soon as the heavenly beings arrived, they instantly began to assume a battle formation. Gathering around the entrance of the shelter, they were all clearly ready to intercept any enemies. ¡°Where is that void monster?¡± one of the heavenly beings asked. ¡°Nowhere to be seen, but the transportation formation has been triggered, so the Wraith realm¡¯s sessor must have already entered¡± another heavenly being replied. ¡°Tsk, that void monster was truly useless, wasting the efforts of his majesty who came here to arrange it himself¡± another heavenly beingmented. The first heavenly being continued: ¡°You can¡¯t say that either. If he managed to defeat that void monster, he might be able to obtain something from the shelter of the Wraith realm as well¡­¡± ¡°Regardless of what he obtains, his majesty has already anticipated it, as soon as he leaves¡ª¡ª-| As they said this, the colorful light from the empty void became even brighter. A heavenly official appeared from the void, waving a small colorful g and shouted: ¡°Stop your chatter, I want this entire space filled with every kind of trap there is. As soon as Gu Qing Shanes out of that ce, I want him dead on the spot!¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± the heavenly beings all responded in unison. Gu Qing Shan and Shroud were still hidden nearby and exchanged nces. ¡ª¡ª-that was very dangerous! If Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t wanted to deal with the void monster first and instead chose to enter the shelter¡ª¡ª- Then he would have had to face over a thousand heavenly beings at the same time as soon as he left. If that happened, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape no matter what kind of capabilities he had! No one would have been able to! ¡°¡­So it was this kind of consecutive measure, but they didn¡¯t know that you were here¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. [And that¡¯s why they¡¯re going cold) the frost giant shrugged. As Gu Qing Shan was about to say something else, he turned toward the void of space. Lines of bloody red text had appeared: [Attention!) [By analysis of the current situation, the Title of ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯ will soon be known across the entire Samsara] [The relevant details are as follows :] (Title: Pure Love Gang] (Title Skill: Going Cold[1]] [The potency of the Title Skill will be determined through your uing battle] (Make it imperious!) [1] This is a y on words from the author, as ¡®going cold¡¯ can also mean ¡®to die¡¯, making the name of the skill very ambiguous Chapter 1740 - Found!

Chapter 1740 - Found!

(How are we doing this?] the frost giant whispered to ask. Gu Qing Shan pointed in a certain direction and said: ¡°See those guys over there?¡± The frost giant asked: (The ones chanting their spell?] ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. ¡ª¡ªin the direction he was pointing in, there were four heavenly beings each standing facing a cardinal direction with their hands sped together to make a seal while mumbling an incantation. In between them, arge illusory barrier was silently manifesting. Through the barrier, one could faintly see beautiful towering buildings, tall pirs engraved with murals, and overall heavenly scenery. The frost giant observed for a while and chuckled: (So it was a barrier-type passageway¡ª¡ª only these four have a barrier-type Divine Skill] ¡°The others don¡¯t?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The frost giant swiftly scanned through all the heavenly beings with his gaze before confirming: (They don¡¯t) Shroud had lived through numerous eras, as well as faced numerous treasures, techniques, and secrets, so his discerning eyes were among the best within the Boundless Void. He himself was also a cautious person, so he wouldn¡¯t say anything without being sure of it. ¡ª¡ªwhich means his judgement was highly reliable. [So you want to kill these four first to close the passageway, then eliminate all the heavenly beings here?) the frost giant asked. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s unrealistic to try and kill them by cutting off their path of retreat. There¡¯s a type of insect among them called the Heavenly Devouring Gu Insect, which has the capability to directly bypass the barrier between realms to travel here¡± The frost giant was a bit uncertain: (Then how are we going to deal with them?] ¡°We¡¯re heading through that barrier¡± Gu Qing Shan stared straight at the barrier, ¡°Our goal is to go all the way through and destroy the entire Heavenly Pce on that side¡± The frost giant¡¯s eyes lit up. (That¡¯s a great idea¡­ but I need to remind you that it¡¯s their turf on the other side. It¡¯ll be very dangerous if you try to go over there, what if I go by myself and kill them all?] he suggested. Gu Qing Shan refuted: ¡°The Heavenly Emperor isn¡¯t someone we can underestimate, so I feel uneasy with letting you go alone. It¡¯s best that we go together¡ª¡ª I¡¯ve already used the Earth God¡¯s power¡± [¡ª¨C True Luck, was it?] the frost giant asked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The frost giant praised: (Then you definitely muste¡ª¨C after all, the Four Saint Pirs only exist within our Boundless Void, and their powers are unimaginable. Even the Heavenly Emperor of the Samsara wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with a way to deal with this kind of void power] Gu Qing Shan nodded, feeling a bit surer of himself. ¡ª¨Ceverything he had gone through up to this point had already proven Shroud¡¯s words to be correct. ¡°Shroud, do you have a way to silently sneak through without alerting any of these people?¡± he asked. (I have five methods] the frost giant answered right away. ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The frost giant seemed to have just recalled something and turned around, pointing his hand at the amalgamation monster. (Be a good boy and stay] After saying that, he tapped his finger towards the monster. Layers of ice began to grow out of nowhere, crystalizing themselves around the monster¡¯s body. The monster was originally pinned to the wall by arge icicle spear, and now that it had been further encased within ice, it could no longer make a single move or sound. The frost giant then began mumbling something under his breath. He suddenly transformed into a cold misty fog that surrounded Gu Qing Shan and began flying towards the barrier. The misty fog drifted slowly through the darkness. In front of the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter, a legion of heavenly beings had gathered, ready to face any enemy¡ª- but none of them noticed this misty fog. The misty fog simply flew past them and slowly approached the barrier. It circled around the barrier several times, seemingly unable to find an appropriate method of entry, but still wasn¡¯t willing to give up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had five methods?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a whisper. (They all seem to be useless. This barrier of theirs is apparently one-sided, if we want to enter it, we need to use a different unique entryway] Shroud exined. ¡°Are there no other solutions?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Unless¡­ if someone just happens to arrive from the other side, I would be able to take advantage of that moment to erode the barrier through Apocalyptic means and sneak through] Shroud replied. He sighed exhaustedly: [But they all seemed to have arrived already, I don¡¯t think anyone else will being here in the foreseeable future] As soon as he said that, the barrier started to fluctuate as some figures appeared on the other side. ¡°Someone ising right now!¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately reminded him. [¡­What a coincidence] Shroud muttered. The four heavenly beings who were maintaining the barrier also noticed the approaching figures and spoke in unison: ¡°We solemnly greet the Heavenly King[1]!¡± The other heavenly beings also spoke in unison: ¡°Solemnly greet the Heavenly King!¡± The barrier then opened. In that instant, a misty fog silently entered the passageway. Immediately following that, several figures emerged from inside the passageway. The man leading the group had his hands sped behind his back as he asked: How are your preparations?] ¡°Heavenly King sir, all preparations are in ce, all we need to do is wait for the Wraith realm¡¯s sessor to appear¡± Hm, this Heavenly King had personally descended with my men to support you from the sideline, we will surely capture that person to soothe his majesty the Emperor¡¯s worries] ¡°Wise is the Heavenly King![2]¡± As the misty fog went through the passageway, it directly appeared in front of a luxurious pce structure. This ce was rtively devoid of people, with only a few heavenly beings there to stand guard. ¡°Strange, howe they left so few people to guard their home?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Shroud suddenly said: (Gu Qing Shan, this ce isn¡¯t the Heavenly Pce] ¡°Huh? How do you know that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Shroud replied: (Because I can sense that this isn¡¯t aplete world. It¡¯s most likely a sub-world created by some sort of great treasure, as I can tell at a single nce that there is a foundationalck of Laws that make up this ce] Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡ª¡ªin that case, it makes perfect sense. From the information I collected so far, the Human realm has yet to be established, so the Beast King realm and Huang Quan realm are yet to be essible, they can only temporarily manifest in the form of Phase Realms, not asplete worlds. Furthermore, the Samsara had taken away the Divine Artifacts of all Chosen Saints, leading to everyone no longer having a Deific position. Everyone should now be in the Human realm to stabilize the Five Elements, umte Merit, and train their Divine Skills. Those who are exceptional should be in the Elements War Zone. ¡ª¨Cso the solution that the heavenly beings havee up with was to create a sub-world of their own! They aren¡¯t actually in the real Heavenly Pce at all! Realizing this, Gu Qing Shan felt great. ¡°What¡­ clearly everyone is on the same starting line, and you guys are all acting as if you¡¯re some sort of heavenly troupe from above¡­¡± he muttered under his breath. (What did you say? Should wepletely destroy this ce now?] Shroud asked with an excited tone. ¡°If we destroy this ce, those heavenly beings would have no choice but to stay in the Human realm, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Should be, after all, it isn¡¯t easy to create another sub-world outside of the Samsara like this] Shroud replied. Gu Qing Shan looked around. There really is no one else but a few heavenly beings here. Then the results are already obvious. He thought briefly and said: ¡°Let¡¯s not alert anyone else for now, let¡¯s go find the Heavenly Emperor first¡± [Are you saying¡ª¡ª] ¡°We¡¯re going to try and see if we can directly eliminate him through an ambush¡± [Let¡¯s go!) The misty fog swirled briefly before scattering into a faint cluster of smoke that drifted toward the luxurious pce up ahead. The cluster of smoke quickly drifted around the entire sub-world once before stopping in front of a high tower. (I can sense that this ce is different from the other ces] Shroudmented. ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with interest. Shroud¡¯s expression became a bit more solemn as he exined: (This ce seems to be an exceptionally potent sealing ground, the seal here¡­ feels familiar, almost like facing the monster at the bottom of the Eternal Abyss all those years ago) At the bottom of the Eternal Abyss was the Samsara Heavenly Emperor. ¡ª¡ªdid the Samsara Heavenly Emperor turn his power into a seal and use it on this tower? Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°What do you think is inside?¡± [I¡¯m not sure, from what I can see from the runes used on this tower, all of them are meant to contain and convert power¡ª¡ª- most likely, right as the Samsara reset itself, the Heavenly Emperor had poured all the power remaining within his body into this tower] The two of them fell into silence. Something that the Samsara Heavenly Emperor had used all of his power to seal¡­ what could it be? Gu Qing Shan pondered this question for a short while before suddenly asking: ¡°Shroud, can you destroy it?¡± (Destruction is always easierpared to creation¡ª¡ª if I use the full power of the Apocalypse, I can do it] As he answered that, Shroud¡¯s voice contained a bit of hesitation. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. (This seal is exceptionally strong, most likely something that the Heavenly Emperor had used everything he had in order to create¡ª¡ª even as I currently am, I would have to expend all of my power in order to destroy it] Shroud exined. Gu Qing Shan immediately said: ¡°Then we definitely have to destroy it¡± Whatever it was that the Heavenly Emperor wanted to seal away, Gu Qing Shan wanted it to be uncovered! It took so much effort to arrive here in this secret world of heavenly beings, I need to know everything I can find out about this ce! Shroud paused briefly and exined: (You have to understand, once I destroy the seal, I would be temporarily powerless¡ª¡ª- aren¡¯t you worried that there might be something ferocious or malicious hidden inside?] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m currently using the power of the Earth God¡± Shroud understood right away. ¡ª¨Cluck. True Luck, the power of the Earth God among the Four Saint Pirs, the only one of its kind within billions of voids. This power would lead everything we attempt to always end up with the best possible result. Shroud sighed andined: (The Samsara Heavenly Emperor had clearly arranged an airtight deathtrap, but ended up with you arriving in this world and discovering this tower¡ª¡ª you Four Saint Pirs bunch are always so unreasonable¡­] ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pop this tower open and let us see what¡¯s inside¡± Gu Qing Shan urged. [Alright] Shroud replied. The smoke descended from above andnded on the empty field right in front of the tower. A giant finger covered in frost manifested from inside the smoke and lightly pressed against the ground. Shroud whispered a chant: (This is the blessing of frost, yet also the cessation of living beings] (All shall return to silences] Immense white frost and cold air erupted and started spreading in every direction. In a short breath¡¯s worth of time, the entire sub-world was transformed into an icy white realm. All the pces, towers, and heavenly beings were frozen solid. The entire world has lost its vitality and returned to silence. Deathly silence. The frost giant silently manifested in full. He carefully ced Gu Qing Shan on the ground as he quickly approached the tower, then took a deep breath and shouted: (Open¡ª- up!) He pressed both hands against the tower and began to radiate endless frost from his body, directing all of it towards the tower. The tower then suddenly erupted with a colorful glow that shot all the way towards the sky. (Don¡¯t think about informing anyone about this!) Shroud loudly dered and looked up into the sky, shooting white rays of light from his eyes. Kri kri crick¡ª- The void of space itself was being frozen. Together with the colorful glow of the tower in it. (Aaaa¡ª¨Chhhhh!] Shroud uttered a resounding cry as mysterious chilling runes manifested all over his body. (I am the Apocalypse that brings the end to all things and all living beings, and your power is¡ª¡ª¨C dead¡ª¡ª¨C] He then headbutted the tower. A resounding sound of impact reverberated in every direction. Layers uponyers of light erupted from the tower, but as the frost giant continued to strike it, the light gradually started to turn dim. Until eventually all the light waspletely gone. Boom¡ª¡ª- The tower had beenpletely destroyed. The frozen walls of the tower had all been torn down by the frost giant,ying as ruins on the ground. Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and looked at the inside of the tower. There was a single individual standing in the center of the tower. It was a woman. Her body was restrained by numerousyers of chains, both her arms and legs were shackled by heavy sets of manacles, her eyes were tightly closed. Even though she was in such a horrible state, simply by standing there, she had already surpassed all that was mortal. Even if the Tianma were to stand in front of her, they would still pale inparison. ¡°Shroud, undo her shackles!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart started beating faster and loudly urged him. The frost giant stepped forward and lightly tapped the chains with two fingers. All the chains restraining the woman were instantly undone. She slowly opened her eyes and silently observed Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t contain the joy in his expression and stepped forward: ¡°Shifu¡ª¡ª¡° The woman indifferently looked at him and frowned: ¡°Shifu? I don¡¯t remember ever taking a disciple, who are you?¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. At the same time. The Human realm. Within the wilderness. ¡°Stop!¡± A young girl¡¯s voice resounded. Two women stopped at her order. ¡°Shifu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± one of the women asked. ¡°¡­We need to change directions, let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to head towards the East!¡± the young girl said. ¡°What exactly happened? The clues we obtained just now clearly pointed us to the South¡± the other woman asked in confusion. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor is clearly not dead¡­ but someone has already undone the seal and released my mising soul fragment¡± the young girl answered with a heavy tone. ¡°WHAT!?¡±¡± both of the women eximed. [1] heavenly king as in ¡®the four heavenly kings¡¯, not an actual king [2] This is difficult to trante properly, it¡¯s basically what a person will say to someone in a higher position to praise their wits and ability while also expressing their willingness to follow their orders, it literally trantes to ¡®sir heavenly king is wise and considerate¡¯ Chapter 1741 - Master and disciple reunited

Chapter 1741 Master and disciple reunited

The entire world was currently covered in frost. As well as deathly silence. The frost giant looked at Gu Qing Shan, then at the woman before silently taking a few steps backwards. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Indeed, he could sense that the one in front of him was none other than Xie Dao Ling, the one and only Xie Dao Ling. But why doesn¡¯t she remember me? Did she lose her memories as well? No... When the Samsara sh for Supremacy was supposed to have begun the first time, when the Heavenly Emperor wanted to confer Shifu the position of ¡®6th consort¡¯, he implied that if she agreed, he would release her past life incarnation¡¯s soul fragment. Shifu also said that a fragment from her past life incarnation¡¯s soul was within the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s hand. Could it be¡ª¨C The ¡®Shifu¡¯ in front of me is actually Shifu¡¯s soul fragment? Or perhaps her past incarnation? Gu Qing Shan felt a small headache. He understood the concepts of ¡®past incarnation¡¯ and ¡®present incarnation¡¯, he had also personally traveled through time, he knew about the fact that Bai Hua Fairy Xie Dao Ling was capable of summoning millions of incarnations and acting as an entire country on her own. But he had never thought that Xie Dao Ling would be able to create a literal past incarnation of herself despite separating the two lives. The woman stood in the middle of the shattered shackles, after moving her body around a bit, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Qing Shan again. ¡°You said that you are my disciple, do you have any proof of identities?¡± she asked. Gu Qing Shan replied right away: ¡°The Earth Sword¡ª¡ª¡° Wait. The Earth sword was part of her life after reincarnating into Xie Dao Ling. Everything I came into contact with was things that happened to her present life incarnation ...Maybe Thaumaturgies can awaken through different lives? Gu Qing Shan quickly corrected himself and said: ¡°My master is capable of Million Incarnations¡± ¡°Million Incarnations is only a minor technique, I am not the only one whomands it¡± the woman calmly replied. Gu Qing Shan wracked his brain and respectfully added: ¡°Shifu¡¯s an expert in the art of taking without asking, the best in the world¡± The woman frowned. ¡°That is also a minor art, it can¡¯t be considered a true capability¡± she evaluated Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°What else is there?¡± Gu Qing Shan could sense that he had somewhat convinced her and continued: ¡°Shifu remembers a lot of details regarding the Samsara, always capable of recalling extraordinary secrets and advanced secret arts whenever she observes something¡± The woman muses: ¡°Have I ever taught you anything?¡± ¡°Shifu frequently says that our Bai Hua sect is a family, it isn¡¯t a regr sect¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± the woman asked. ¡°Don¡¯t offend beautiful women who also wield immense power, or I would regret it¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The woman didn¡¯t ask anything else after hearing that. On the other hand, the frost giant was listening to them from a little bit further away and muttered to himself: (That makes perfect sense...] Gu Qing Shan was afraid that she was still unconvinced and continued: ¡°I once traveled back to the Age of Immemorial and witnessed the descent of the Samsara, at which point I heard your voice¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± the woman asked. Gu Qing Shan started recalling as he answered: ¡°For today¡¯s n, I had no choice but to use the aura of this Apocalypse to camouge and prevent other Apocalypses from arriving, stalling enough time for the Samsara fragments to fly through¡± ¡°This must be kept an absolute secret, all living beings must not have a single bit of this memory or else insurmountable cmity would ensue. The Worlds¡¯ Apocalypse would also manifest and end this world as well¡± The woman¡¯s expression became determined and spoke: ¡°You must be someone who knows me very well, but regarding who you are exactly, I am still not sure¡± She continued: ¡°At that time, I had already finished what I needed to do and was about to enter Huang Quan for reincarnation, but I was discovered by the Heavenly Emperor¡ª¡ª he had been waiting for that exact moment from the very beginning, for the exact moment that I run out of power in order to capture me. Having no other choice, I could only leave this incarnation to stall him while my main soul escapes into Huang Quan and reincarnate¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡± Gu Qing Shan had an epiphany He also felt a bit relieved. ¡ª¨Cthe fact that Shifu was willing to exin what happened means that she has already started to trust me. The woman continued: ¡°In truth, I¡¯ve already believed 30% of your words since you and yourpanion had destroyed the sealing tower to release me; furthermore, as everything you mentioned had rtions to me, you certainly seem like my present life incarnation¡¯s disciple¡± ¡°I am your disciple¡± Gu Qing Shan insisted. ¡°Very well¡± the woman rubbed her chin a bit before taking out a turtle shell and tapping it with her finger. White patterns began to appear on the shell of the turtle to form an irregr-shaped rune. The woman examined the rune a bit and said: ¡°From divination, it can be seen that you have the Great Earthen Virtue¡ª¡ª¨C it can sustain all, birth all, protect all things and all living beings, so as you make the request, all entities and non-entities within the Boundless Void woulde to your aid. We must take advantage of the period while this protection still persists to quickly leave this ce¡± Understanding that she was referring to (True Luck), Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°This ce has already been destroyed, what is there to be afraid of?¡± The woman held up the turtle shell in one hand while quickly forming various seals with the other: ¡°Yourpanion¡¯s power has beenpletely spent, and your own powers have been sealed. Once the heavenly beings returned or the Heavenly Emperor notices what had happened here, we would not be able to leave any longer¡± Gu Qing Shan looked behind him. Shroud was sitting practically sprawled on the ground, trying his best not to breathe too heavily. ¡ª¡ªdestroying the sealing tower had expended all of Shroud¡¯s powers. ¡°I can sense the link of summoning from his body, it¡¯s best that you end the summoning so that he can return to rest¡± the woman said. ¡°Shroud, what do you say?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The frost giant wiped some sweat from his forehead and smirked: (I¡¯m just a bit drained of my stamina, it¡¯s fine. If the Heavenly Emperor arrives, I¡¯ll be ready to teach him a lesson or two) Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. This attitude... has clearly proven a certain fact... He stepped forward and lightly pushed the frost giant with his hand. Thud! The frost giant copsed like an unstable stack of bricks. ¡°Go back and rest¡± Gu Qing Shan resolutely said. He dispelled [Moon Invitation) without dy. The frost giant instantly vanished without a trace. An arrogant voice still echoed from the void of space: [Not yet, I can still fight at least ten more¨C!] The voice slowly faded away. Gu Qing Shan shook his head and turned to the woman. ¡°If I can¡¯t call you Shifu... how should I refer to you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He really didn¡¯t know how to face her. On one hand, she was indeed Xie Dao Ling; but on the other hand, she was ¡®her¡¯ before she took in any disciples, the ¡®her¡¯ from a previous life. ¡°What is my present incarnation¡¯s name ?¡± the woman asked. ¡°Xie Dao Ling¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°That¡¯s a decent name, then you can simply refer to me as such¡± the woman decided. ¡°But¡ª¨C¡° ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the name of my Shifu¡± ¡°Am I not your Shifu?¡± ¡°You are my Shifu¡¯s previous life¡¯s incarnation¡± ¡°Then am I or am I not your Shifu?¡± ¡°...You are¡± ¡°Alright, then call me Shifu¡± ¡°Shifu¡± ¡°Hm, very good, now what are you called?¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°Dear disciple, let us go¡± ¡°Where should we go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about where we should go¡ª¨C as you are currently a Chosen Saint, your powers must have already been sealed, so do you have a method to leave?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked him in return. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Earlier, it was Shroud who took me here by sneaking through. Now that Shroud isn¡¯t here, if I tried to move through the barrier, those heavenly beings would notice me right away. Not to mention I¡¯m also apanied by an actual living person this time around. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any solutions, do you have anything in mind?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Do you think that your master would somehow not have any options?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked him in return. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t reply to that and sighed: ¡°...Shifu, you and your present life incarnation were truly cut from the exact same sheet¡± Xie Dao Ling began to walk ahead without turning around and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to look for a few Samsara treasures first¡± nsari asures ¡°What use is there for treasures?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°My powers have basically disappeared, my only option is to borrow the power of Samsara treasures to perform techniques¡± Xie Dao Ling exined. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and unconsciously muttered: ¡°Shifu, this entire sub-world itself is a treasure¡± Xie Dao Ling stopped walking and happily replied: ¡°Oh? This is a small Heavenly Grotto? That is quite enough¡± She lightly pressed her hand on the ground and whispered a chant: ¡°Metal-Wood-Water-Fire-Earth,e!¡± Wind suddenly began to manifest from the ground, howling as it flew into the air before condensing around Xie Dao Ling. She drew a rune with her fingers in mid-air and dered: ¡°Human realm, manifest!¡± In an instant, the silent frozen world vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing in front of a restaurant. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡ª¨CI¡¯m in the Human realm? But I still haven¡¯t entered the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter yet! Then again, now that the shelter¡¯s entrance is being surrounded like that, I can¡¯t enter even if I wanted to. He sighed and looked next to himself. Xie Dao Ling was standing with her hands sped behind her back, currently looking up at the signboard of the restaurant. ¡°Dear disciple, this restaurant seems to be quite upied, I suppose their services should barely qualify as passable. Your master supposes that you should be quite hungry already, so master has brought you here to eat¡± she casually dered. ¡ª¨Cyep, that is very much Xie Dao Ling. Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself before replying: ¡°Indeed, please go in first, Shifu¡± Chapter 1742 - Debt

Chapter 1742 Debt

Four trays of fruits, four cold dishes, eight sets of meat and alcohol, twelve portions of rice and side dishes. A huge feast that took up the entire table. The alcohol being served was also the most well-aged liquor they had. Two people sat across one another at the table. Xie Dao Ling was eating slowly but earnestly. Gu Qing Shan was thinking about the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter, then about the heavenly beings, then about Merit. It wasn¡¯t until Xie Dao Ling reminded him that the food was getting cold that he finally put those matters out of his mind. ¡ª¨Cit feels wrong to be casually eating a meal like this right now. But since Shifu had ordered so, let¡¯s eat I guess. ¡°Here, Shifu, let me serve you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Come, have a drink¡± Xie Dao Ling raised her cup. ¡°Shifu was imprisoned for a bit long, perhaps you should eat some more¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. ¡°That dish looks quite decent, bring the te to me¡± Xie Dao Ling pointed at one of the side dishes. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan brought the te over to her andmented: ¡°The food here is indeed considered to be at a passable level¡± ¡°Oh? You seem to hold some pride regarding the art of spirit cooking?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°Yes Shifu, in the past, it was always me and Second brother who were responsible for food in the sect¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡°How are your skill levels?¡± Xie Dao Ling wondered. ¡°Second brother¡¯s skills can easily be considered number one below this heaven. I was no match for him in the past, but right now, I should be at the same level as him¡± Gu Qing Shan casually exined. This was the truth, and Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t exactly a humble person, so he didn¡¯t mind saying it out loud. ¡ª¡ªin front of Xie Dao Ling, he was already used to talking his mind. Even if this was Xie Dao Ling¡¯s previous life incarnation. Hearing that, Xie Dao Ling put her chopsticks down. ¡°Does Shifu not want to eat anymore?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m full already, let us go¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. Gu Qing Shan reminded: ¡°Shifu, we still haven¡¯t paid¡± ¡°Then go ahead and pay¡± Xie Dao Ling said. ¡°Shifu, I don¡¯t have any money to pay with Gu Qing Shan helplessly told her. Xie Dao Ling was stunned when she heard that. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she observed Gu Qing Shan and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no matter, I¡¯m simply poor¡± Gu Qing Shan earnestly answered her. The two of them both looked straight into the other¡¯s eyes and went silent. ¡ª- it was as if they had never ran into this issue ever before in their lives, and this was the very first instance of it. ¡°That can¡¯t be, is my sect perhaps very poor?¡± Xie Dao Ling pondered. ¡°It¡¯s unrted to the sect, the problem lies with me, I currently owe someone else arge sum of money...¡± Gu Qing Shan exined the matter regarding the Book of the Sea to her. Xie Dao Ling shook her head: ¡°Dear disciple, you¡¯re still a bit too immature¡ª¡ª take that book out, I¡¯ll talk to it¡± Gu Qing Shan took out the Book of the Sea as instructed. Xie Dao Ling then spoke to the Book of the Sea: ¡°My disciple Gu Qing Shan owes you money equal to 3000 years and 1 day worth of his ie, is that true?¡± The Book of the Sea answered: (That is indeed true] ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll pay the money instead of him, so you can nullify his debt¡± Xie Dao Ling told the book without batting an eyelid. [So you want to pay his debt for him?] the Book of the Sea asked. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s only a disciple of my sect, how would he have money to pay you back? So I¡¯ll do it instead¡± Xie Dao Ling curtly answered. The Book of the Sea thought briefly and replied: (Great, then from now on, you owe me 3000 years and 1 day worth of ie] ¡°What about him?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. [He no longer owes anything) the Book of the Sea replied. ¡°Good, I want a contract to confirm this fact¡± Xie Dao Ling requested. [No issue] the Book of the Sea answered. Following the Book of the Sea¡¯s words, a contract manifested out of thin air and silently hovered in front of Xie Dao Ling. Xie Dao Ling read it, then nodded: ¡°Indeed¡± She traced her finger across the contract a bit, then retrieved it into her sleeve. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s now done with¡ª¡ª- dear disciple, you can put the book away now¡± Gu Qing Shan put the Book of the Sea away, feeling emotional: ¡°Shifu...¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing significant, only a bit of debt¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. But he was still a bit uneasy and asked: ¡°Shifu, how do you intend to pay it back?¡± ¡°Pay it back? Why should I pay anything?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Xie Dao Ling coldly sneered: ¡°It merely said a few words and managed to deceive you into owing it money for 3000 years, why should I pay it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Then are we going to ignore this debt?¡± Xie Dao Ling calmly exined: ¡°Money is a mortal object, one that has never gone through the hands of your master, so there are no issues even if we ignore it. However, as this is a contract you formed with someone else, it could harm the reputation of our sect¡± ¡°Then Shifu, you mean¡ª¡ª¡°. ¡°When we arrived here earlier, I¡¯ve already collected the sub-world belonging to those heavenly beings¡± ¡°Yes, but then what?¡± ¡°That sub-world itself was a treasure, one that contains the soul vessel signature of a thousand and one heavenly beings, heavily guarding them¡ª¨C unfortunately, they don¡¯t know that all those treasures belong to me, which I had bestowed for them to use¡ª¨C so now I¡¯m going to use the sub-world in order to transfer the debt contract onto them¡± ¡°...Is that really ok?¡± ¡°And why would it not be? They were the ones who betrayed me in the past; and now even when the Samsara has been reset, they¡¯re still clinging onto the glory of the past, wishing to stagnate in a quagmire instead of taking a single step forward. So now, I¡¯m going to have them each take on three years of your debt, thus lessening theirter punishment¡± While she spoke, Xie Dao Ling took out the contract from earlier together with a jade orb that radiated chilling air. The scenery of the sub-world could faintly be seen within the jade orb, while the chilling air was clearly Shroud¡¯s frost powers. Xie Dao Ling held onto the jade orb with one hand while her other hand rapidly moved while tapping the contract. She muttered: ¡°Heed my order, aid from the three realms!¡± In an instant, the contract scattered into glittering sprites of light as it was absorbed into the jade orb, gradually fading away. Very quickly, the entire contract was gone. Xie Dao Ling put the jade orb away and casually said: ¡°It is done, now you can go ahead and pay¡± ¡°...Shifu¡± ¡°Are there any other issues?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in debt anymore, but I¡¯m still not carrying any money with me¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry Shifu, I¡¯ll go talk to the restaurant¡¯s owner for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan opened the door of the private room and quickly made his way downstairs. Xie Dao Ling sat still and slowly drank the alcohol from her cup one sip at a time. A few momentster. Her expression slightly changed. ¡°A single spirit cooking recipe... was able to fetch such a huge sum of money... In that case, his spirit cooking skills are significantly higherpared to this restaurant...¡± Xie Dao Ling muttered under her breath, her beautiful eyes slowly narrowed. ¡°...I need to think of a reason for him to make me some nice food...¡± The sound of footsteps going up the stairs could be heard from outside. Gu Qing Shan opened the door and smiled: ¡°Shifu, the meal is paid for, we can go now¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression became stern and solemnly dered: ¡°Very well, let us go¡± ¡°Where are we heading, Shifu?¡± ¡°The Elements War Zone¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°You are the sessor of the Wraith realm, where else would you go if not the Elements War Zone?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a legion of heavenly beings surrounding that ce, I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°Hm, as my strength is currently nil, it certainly isn¡¯t a good idea to alert the Heavenly Emperor before we find another ce of shelter, but I have a way to take you inside¡± At another location. The Elements War Zone. The entrance of the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter. A thousand and one heavenly beings were standing in a war formation while exuding intense killing intent. ¡°Heavenly King sir, the sessor of the Wraith realm has not emerged¡± ¡°Hm, no matter, we will wait, this king has ample patience¡± All of a sudden¡ª¡ª- Somemotion could be heard. As time went by, themotion didn¡¯t die down at all, instead it began to spread even more, quickly enveloping the entire war formation. ¡°How impudent! What are they making all that noise for?¡± the Heavenly King shouted loudly. One heavenly being nervously flew towards him and reported: ¡°Sir, something unusual has happened¡± IU ¡°What is unusual?¡± the Heavenly King asked. ¡°Everyone¡¯s money is gone¡± ¡°Money... is gone? Strange, how many people did that happen to?¡± ¡°Everyone, sir!¡± The Heavenly King looked at his subordinate¡¯s fearful expression and instinctively reached for his own Inventory Bag. He froze stiff as well. There wasn¡¯t even a speck of dust left in his bag. All of his money was gone too! Chapter 1743 - The Ruler Chapter 1743 The Ruler The Wraith realm¡¯s shelter. The entrance. The legions of heavenly beings were still standing in formation at the entrance of the shelter, patiently waiting for Gu Qing Shan to exit the shelter. If one took a closer look, one would find that all of them had anxious expressions on their faces. ¡ª¨Cthe money that they were carrying had all disappeared without a single warning or sound. No one would remainpletely calm if something like that happened to them. Not too far away from where the heavenly beings were stationed, ayer of unique frosty mist remained. This was a technique that Shroud had left behind, specifically made to obscure one¡¯s whereabouts. Right at this moment. Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling arrived. They were standing within the cover of the frosty mist, both turning their attention towards the amalgamation monster. ¡°Where did this monstere from?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe monster was still frozen within ayer of ice and pinned to the wall with arge icicle spear, immobilizing it. ¡°It¡¯s the amalgamation of void monsters who noticed the supernatural phenomena that urred when the Beast King realm was initially fused together. They originally came to plunder the treasures of the Samsara, but instead became trapped and had no other choice but to fuse together like this to save their lives¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Strange...¡± Xie Dao Ling muttered and fell into thought as she observed the monster closely. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The main Five Elements are currently in disarray mostly due to its existence, so as long as it is killed, the main Five Elements would instantly be established¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. ¡°That¡¯s true, but acting against it now would alert the heavenly beings outside¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°No, that¡¯s not where the problem lies¡± Xie Dao Ling shook her head. She approached the monster and took out the jade orb from before, her hands quickly forming various seals. ¡°By the Laws of Reality, manifest!¡± Xie Dao Ling grandly dered. Zi zi¡ª- With a tiny noise, a piece of ice the size of a finger fell off the monster¡¯s body. As soon as the piece of ice fell off, it began to shake and rapidly transformed into a silver beetle. Xie Dao Ling quickly shielded Gu Qing Shan behind her, then manifested a light in her hand that she quickly used to draw a beautiful talisman. ¡°Wind and rain suppress, lightning seals!¡± The talisman manifested into a bolt of lightning that struck the silver beetle. In an instant, the silver beetle vanished. At the same time, a crackling talisman began to drift backwards and hover in front of Xie Dao Ling. As Xie Dao Ling caught the talisman, it was clear that the talisman now contained patterns depicting the beetle. ¡°This void monster was aplete moron, being sowed with a Gu insect that can take its life at any moment and not recognizing it at all¡± Xie Dao Lingmented. Gu Qing Shan was shocked and asked: ¡°This monster is so powerful, who exactly was it that could sow such an insect on its body without it noticing?¡± ¡°Within the Samsara, the foremost expert of Gu insects was the Heavenly Emperor¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a bit beforementing: ¡°So the one who came here previously and taught it how to arrange the deathtrap for me was the Heavenly Emperor¡± ¡°Indeed, he is one who always thinks far before he acts¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t he kill this monster? He could have obtained a great deal of Merit by killing it¡± Xie Dao Ling sneered and exined: ¡°Because he is the Heavenly Emperor¡ª¨C even after the Samsara had reset, he still holds a great deal of priority that would allow him to enter the next phase before any of the other Chosen Saints. For that reason, he would rather prolong the reset progress as a whole¡± ¡°I see, so he doesn¡¯t want the Human realm to be stabilized¡ª¡ª- in other words, he¡¯s actually preventing all the other Chosen Saints from obtaining power and regaining their previous strength!¡± Gu Qing Shan realized. ¡°Exactly... in fact, the reason why your powers have not been unsealed even a little bit was due to him abusing the Laws of the Samsara, and since he was originally the Heavenly Emperor, he has already gone ahead and left everyone else far behind¡± Xie Dao Ling confirmed his conjectures. ¡°What an impressive fellow indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡ª¡ª-and I entered the Samsarater than everyone else, I wonder if I can still catch up to the Heavenly Emperor now. Xie Dao Ling was still closely observing the talisman when she suddenly appeared shocked. She then pressed her hand against Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡°Not good, he has already realized what happened, you need to enter the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter, now!¡± she quickly said. ¡°Hold on¡ª¨C Shifu¡ª¡ª-¡°. Before Gu Qing Shan could finish his words, she had already pushed him, turning him into a ray of light that flew past all the heavenly beings and into the shelter¡¯s entrance in the middle of all the starlight. As soon as he was gone, a long sigh was heard: ¡°This Emperor had personallye here to arrest and kill Gu Qing Shan, but you let him go¡± Xie Dao Ling calmly replied: ¡°He is my present life¡¯s disciple, so how could I let you murder him?¡± Fwoom¡ª¡ª¨C The entire mist of frost was dispersed. A figure appeared from above, who lightlynded on top of the monster¡¯s head. The heavenly beings were immediately alerted of his presence and turned their attention to this side. ¡°It¡¯s his majesty!¡± ¡°Long live his majesty!¡± ¡°Long live his majesty!¡± The heavenly beings all dered in unison. The figure was standing in the middle of the chilling air, so they were actually being obscured. He spoke: ¡°Xie Dao Ling, you currently are nothing but a fragment of a soul, how do you intend to stop me? Stay your hand and don¡¯t be a hindrance¡± Xie Dao Ling narrowed her eyes: ¡°You are injured...¡± ¡°I¡¯m still more than a match for you¡± the Heavenly Emperor casually replied. Xie Dao Ling turned her hand and held the jade orb in her hand. ¡°I fell into your trap in the past because I wanted to save the Samsara, but now that I have an object to manifest the Laws, you might want to take another guess at which of us would be the winner this time around¡± Right after saying that, she had already reached out her other hand. Ten rays of distinct light appeared on her hand, which respectively represented the main and mutated Five Elements, manifested from the Samsara¡¯s Origin. This hand moved as rapidly as a shadow in the dark, which formed a seal¡ª¡ª- Ten Realms Saint Art, [Absolute Sword of Nine Heavens] The technique waspleted! In an instant, ten distinct rays of light began to ascend before they manifested into a ck sword in the middle of the air. As soon as the sword came into existence, the world itself seemed to have been frozen as well. The legion of heavenly beings abruptly fell to their knees, unable to move a single muscle. Standing within theyer of frost, the Heavenly Emperor shouted: ¡°You impudent cur, how dare a mere soul fragment destroy my miniature Heavenly realm!¡± The jade orb in Xie Dao Ling¡¯s hand had already crumbled into a fine dust before being scattered in the wind, no longer to be seen. ¡ª¡ªto manifest this Divine Skill, Xie Dao Ling hadpletely expended all of the small Heavenly Grotto¡¯s power. ¡°Cease your nonsense until after you manage to stop this strike¡± She coldly said. On the other side. Gu Qing Shan saw his vision bing blurred before falling on the ground. ¡°Shif¡ª¨C¡° He abruptly stopped before he could finish his words. His surroundings werepletely empty, with Xie Dao Ling nowhere to be seen. There was nothing but fluttering grey flowers in the middle of the air, this entire world itself was devoid of life, countless deep holes could be seen all over the ground, but all of them were bottomless as far as the eye could see. A gloomy flower descended from above and began to bloom in front of Gu Qing Shan. There was a skeleton who sat cross-legged within the flower. The skeleton looked up at Gu Qing Shan and spoke: [ You are finally here, a sessor of our realm ] ¡°Hurry up, if you have anything to say, then say it! I don¡¯t have time!¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly said. I could sense that killing intent focused on me earlier. ¡ª¡ª-evidently, the Heavenly Emperor had arrived! But Shifu sent me into the shelter while she remained alone to stop him. She was clearly worried that I would be in danger. The power of (True Luck) has yet to fade from my body. Since the golden coin had led the course of events to this moment, it¡¯s evident that the best choice was for me to arrive here. But what¡¯s next? Regardless, I need to quickly deal with the inheritance of the Wraith realm. Shifu is still fighting outside! [ Young one, are you in that much of a hurry? | the skeleton asked. ¡°I am, someone outside is currently fighting to protect me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [ Are they important to you? ?the skeleton asked. ¡°Yes, I can fight to the death for her sake and not regret it no matter what happens, so regardless of what¡¯s going to happen here, please hurry it up¡± Gu Qing Shan answered in a low tone of voice. The skeleton pondered: [ If that¡¯s the case... let us take a look together ] It reached out its hand and waved over the void of space. Instantly, numerous images began to float and manifested into a transparent screen. The scene of what was happening outside was instantly disyed on the screen. Xie Dao Ling was holding onto a ck sword. The Heavenly Emperor was still hidden within the frosty mist, calling out with a loud voice: ¡°That person is the disciple of your next life, he¡¯spletely unrted to your present self, there¡¯s no need for you to risk a mutually assured destruction with me!¡± Within the howling wind, Xie Dao Ling brandished her sword and muttered: ¡°Although we¡¯ve only just met, I simply like him as a person, it couldn¡¯t be helped¡± The Heavenly Emperor abruptly emanated violent killing intent and shouted ferociously: ¡°The sessor of the Wraith realm must die, even you cannot stop me!¡± The screen suddenly shook and shattered. ¡°What happened? Why can¡¯t we see anything anymore?¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly asked. My irvoyance technique couldn¡¯t persist¡ª¡ª¨C their powers were too great for it to endure | the skeleton sighed. Gu Qing Shan waspletely stunned. ¡ª¨Csuch a battle couldn¡¯t even be observed. The Heavenly Emperor had put up so many traps to prevent all the Chosen Saints, myself included, from unsealing our powers. How am I supposed to fight him? How can I save Shifu? Suddenly his gaze became focused in the void of space. Lines of bloody red text were quickly manifesting: (Your actions today have received the recognition of the Samsara] [The name of the ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯ shall be renowned throughout the entire Samsara) (That Title will receive the following Title Skill: Going Cold) (The Skill has assimted the corrting power and manifested as follows:] (Going Cold: You will temporarily gain the ability of one member of the ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯, with the price to pay being pain] [The stronger the power you gain, the more pain you will have to endure, to the point that you can go insane, lose your mind, or even die from it] [¡ª¡ªThe greater the gain, the greater the pain] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through the description and spoke: ¡°Sequence, can you equip the Title for me?¡± Lines of bloody red text began to appear: (Naturally, this Title was the result of you and yourpanion¡¯s effort having been recognized by the Samsara, so the Sequence will not need to expend any power for it) ¡°Equip it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Equipped] the Sequence replied. ¡°I want to choose the frozen corpse and temporarily gain his power: (Sowing Silence]¡± ¡ª¨Cwhen Shroud first appeared, because he was flying in mid-air, he had exined to Gu Qing Shan how this Apocalyptic power worked. This is the most powerful ability I can obtain for now. Lines of bloody red text quickly appeared: (Your choice has been confirmed!] [Attention, ¡®Sowing Silence¡¯ is the power of a high-level Apocalypse, as you¡¯ve temporarily been reinforced by it, you will suffer unparalleled torturous pain] Pffft¡ª¡ª- Ayer of blood mist erupted from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body and drifted in the air. Some bloody tears began to leak from his eyes. [ What happened to you? ?the skeleton asked in shock. Gu Qing Shan simply wiped the tears away and replied: ¡°I¡¯m fine, it just hurts a little bit¡± Suddenly, lines of text began to appear continuously in the void of space: [Attention, you¡¯ve temporarily gained the power of a high-level Apocalypse] (You possess the power of the Pce of Fear Apocalypse, which has manifested as ¡®Lord of Horror(elementary)¡¯] [If you fuse ¡®Sowing Silence¡¯ and ¡®Lord of Horror(elementary)¡¯, your Apocalyptic powers will undergo a great change] (Would you like to fuse these Apocalyptic powers?) Gu Qing Shan resolutely said: ¡°Fuse them!¡± In an instant, his body began to radiate a thick dark glow that seemed to be crackling in thunder. A pair of ck horns grew from the top of his head, his eyes became crimson red, and arge vertical iris manifested behind him. [...Fusionplete] (You¡¯ve temporarily be the Ruler of Horror] [Among the Apocalypse Sequences, you are the master of fear, to whom all things and all living beings can only kneel, moan, beg, and be destroyed] Chapter 1744 - Past and present Chapter 1744 Past and present Still being seated within the gloomy flower, the skeleton had continued to observe Gu Qing Shan this entire time. ¡ª¨Cup until the moment Gu Qing Shan thoroughly transformed into the Ruler of Horror. The skeleton spoke: [ As the only sessor of the Dharma, you originally would have had to face numerous trials and spend an untold amount of time in order to obtain the secrets and inheritance ced within this shelter ¡°Then what about now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a grumbling voiceing straight from his throat. His entire body was hidden in the darkness, constantly radiating an ominous presence. The skeleton sighed: ( Within the Samsara, there naturally exists endless karma both good and bad from ages past, silently but very tangibly leading events along. Who could have thought that the sessor I meet today would be her disciple who is trying to save her? So there is already no longer any need for excessive formalities The skeleton reached out its boney hands to touch Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. In an instant, the pain on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body began to subside until it was no longer as intense as before. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes started shining with a bloody red light as he suddenly looked around himself. At some unknown point, there were already countless girls standing around them, all of whom were performing hand seals around the skeleton, guiding a thin thread to coil around their wrists. This is¡ª¡ª A line of bloody red text quickly appeared within the void of space: (The heroic spirits of the past Heavenly realm are currently sharing your pain] He turned to the skeleton again. The gloomy flower it was sitting on suddenly gained some color, giving it a hint of vitality. [Very well, I shall skip over the numerous trials and lead you to observe the secret of the Samsara! ?the skeleton raised its voice and dered. Gu Qing Shan spoke again with a hurried voice: ¡°Wait! My Shifu is still fighting outside, if we don¡¯t make it in¡ª¡ª¡° The skeleton cut his words off and replied: [We¡¯ve already considered this situation a very long time ago. Do not worry, time around us will be frozen up until the entire inheritance process isplete ] As it spoke, the skeleton formed a hand seal. [ Secret Record of Nine Heavens, open!] The technique wasplete. The entire world began to change. The fluttering gloomy flowers were gradually dyed in a deep pinkish purple hue, the sky turned a brilliant blue, and the ground around them was filled with luscious greenery and flowers. The world itself was drenched with vitality, peaceful and serene. An ancient pce abruptly emerged from the ground, which rapidly grew increasingly higher until its peak couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise; the four Saint Divine Beasts were standing guard around the main square in front of the pce. Numerous female heavenly beings were singing, dancing and ying around as they flew in the sky. From the void of space, numerous Phase Realms continuously manifested one after another. Sometimes, living beings wouldnd in front of the pce and respectfully bow towards the main hall withplete sincerity. ¡°This is... What is this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [ The Samsara of the past, the one who ruled it at the time was the one you want to protect the skeleton exined. The scenery changed. A woman was sitting on top of a high throne of jade and numerous flowers, silently listening to the reports of the heavenly beings below. ¡ª¡ªXie Dao Ling! The pain from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body had practically all faded away, so he subconsciously asked: ¡°Was my Shifu in her previous life also called Xie Dao Ling?¡± [ The Samsara had been and continued to protect her¡ª¡ª certain things could only manifest if she recognizes them, just like how she recognized herself as Xie Dao Ling not too long ago the skeleton answered. ¡°Then who is the current Heavenly Emperor?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The skeleton waved its hand. The entire world suddenly changed. Numerous cmities were descending on the ground, ferocious monsters manifested one after another, mercilessly ravaging the Samsara as well as its numerous Phase Realms. Xie Dao Ling was leading the heavenly beings in the battle against the monsters and Apocalypses. Numerous desperate battles. Numerous beingsid down their lives. The world itself was heading towards destruction. The Human realm, Huang Quan realm, Asura realm, Beast King realm, and Wraith realm all participated in this battle against the Apocalypse. But the Apocalypses only became more numerous as time went by, not to mention more ferocious. In the shing scenes around them, living beings were clearly falling into decay and desperation. [ The Samsara was eventually broken and destroyed, so at its veryst moments, the Heavenly Emperor had decided to bring the entire Samsara with her into a legendary Reality Gate ] [ It was said that this Reality Gate hid the most important secret within the Boundless Void Following the skeleton¡¯s exnation, Xie Dao Ling could be seen stepping forward and taking flight while carrying everyone with her, heading into the Boundless Void. The entire Samsara turned into a string of light as she flew, which then coiled around her body. After a long and uneventful flight, she took out a ck sword and unleashed a strike with all her power toward a certain part of the void. The void was split apart with a thunderous noise, from which a pair of gates manifested and opened in one swift motion. The Reality Gate! Xie Dao Ling brought all of her subordinates as she passed through the Gates. After which came the scene that Gu Qing Shan had witnessed during the Age of Immemorial¡ª¡ª¨C A gigantic ck sword eclipsing the sky itself emerged through the clouds and swung through a sky of stars. Billions of stars were extinguished at once. The ck sword was also shattered. Xie Dao Ling began to descend from the void of space. She had chosen to enter one of the many fragments of Huang Quan. [ Your Shifu suffered grave injuries after carrying the Samsara away from the encirclement of the Apocalypse, so she was prepared to reincarnate within Huang Quan, but someone stood in her way ?the skeleton spoke. A great army suddenly appeared from the void of space to surround Xie Dao Ling. The battle immediately resumed. [ This was the great army of the Wraith realm, the Wraith realm¡¯s ruler had maintained his strength this entire time without fully participating in the Samsara¡¯s war against the Apocalypse, all for this very moment¡ª-] ¡°My Shifu was already at the end of her rope, so he wanted to take this chance to kill her?¡± Gu Qing Shan coldly asked. [ Indeed, he wanted to force your Shifu to hand over the Samsara. Without any other choice, your Shifu had split a fragment of her soul away to stall him while her main soul entered the cycle of reincarnation within Huang Quan , the skeleton confirmed. Gu Qing Shan nodded. Shifu entered reincarnation and became the daughter of the Barren Clouds Pce Master, Xie Gu Hong, during the Age of Old. She was born surrounded by thousands of flowers and apanied by a golden lotus, rousing the envy of the Divinities, which forced Xie Gu Hong to send her into hiding in the lower realms. After that, when she finally awoke, she had to survive the harsh cultivation world, drifting from ce to ce with her lonesome self while cultivating, eventually bing one of the three Saints of humanity, establishing Bai Hua sect, and taking in disciples. The rest was history. The skeleton continued: [ The ruler of the Wraith realm then proimed himself as the new Heavenly Emperor, and the beings of the past Wraith realm took over the Heaven realm in the process ] [ The Heaven realm was already greatly weakened from the war against the Apocalypse, so the remaining heavenly beings had no choice but to pledge their allegiance to the ruler of the Wraith realm [ Only the fairies of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortals lineage swore absolute loyalty to your Shifu, refusing to listen to the Wraith realm ruler¡¯s orders ] [ So the Wraith realm ruler called upon the beings of the Wraith realm as well as the remaining members of the other realms to eradicate the fairies of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortals lineage [ In the end, the Nine Heavens Profound Immortals lineage was helpless to fight so many enemies on their own and were almostpletely wiped out. The few remaining fairies had no choice but to exile themselves to the Wraith realm, practicing wicked techniques to conceal their whereabouts and regain their strength¡ª-] [ The irony of it all, the wraiths of the past had be heavenly beings, while previous heavenly beings had no choice but to convert themselves into wraiths, expending all of their powers to preserve this secret of history [From that moment onwards, they were no longer recognized by the new Heaven realm, [They constantly seek revenge, swearing to antagonize all living beings of the Samsara, devouring the souls and drinking the blood of those traitors alive, bing the horrid scourges of all Samsara beings T ¡ª¡ªthey are called the Tianma race Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered in a harrowing low voice: ¡°So that¡¯s how things were¡± All the scenes around him gradually faded away. Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled what had happened outside. As soon as the Heavenly Emperor arrived, Shifu sent him into the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter without hesitation. ¡°¡ª¨CBut why does the Heavenly Emperor wish to kill me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [ Ahahahahaha! [the skeletonughed maniacally. [ The ruler of the Wraith realm proimed himself as the Heavenly Emperor, but he never actually received the ruling power of the Heaven realm from your Shifu. All the oppression and massacre he had done to the Tianma race was due to them being the legitimate inheritor of the Heaven realm¡¯s Dharma¡ª- the practice that the Tianma had always refused to hand over, always waiting for your Shifu to return [ But now, that is no longer the case¡ª¨C The skeleton gave Gu Qing Shan a look full of implications. ¡°How are things different now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, still a bit unclear. | The Heavenly Emperor is an expert tactician and a figure of supreme power, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress all the other Samsara realms to be the self-proimed Heavenly Emperor, however¡ª¡ª] [ Even though the Heavenly Emperor is so supremely powerful that he had surpassed all living beings of the Samsara, you are the one who can mobilize the power of the Heaven Tribtion. Do you think that the Heavenly Emperor can do the same? Gu Qing Shan was surprised. The skeleton continued: [ There are a total of nine stages to the legitimate Heaven¡¯s Dharma, and you¡¯ve reached the second stage, allowing you to wield the Heaven Tribtion 011 [ Gu Qing Shan, you are the disciple of Xie Dao Ling, the one recognized by the Tianma, the one who leads them within the Samsara sh for Supremacy, and the only sessor to the Heaven realm¡¯s Dharma ] [ You are the true disciple of the previous Heavenly Emperor] [ And that is why that fellow could not wait to kill you as soon as heys his hand on you! ] Chapter 1745 - Heavenly Decree – Initiate Tribulation Chapter 1745 Heavenly Decree ¨C Initiate Tribtion Gu Qing Shan waspletely shocked. ¡°I am the inheritor of the Heaven realm¡¯s Dharma?¡± he asked. [ Indeed jthe skeleton replied. ¡°But I... don¡¯t feel anything of the sort at all¡± he muttered. [ That is because you can directly manifest the results of the Dharma, but don¡¯t possess its core¡ª¡ª there is a core of the Dharma that¡¯s stored within this shelter, you need to merge it with your (Lightning Wraith] technique in order to officially inherit the Heavenly Dharma Jthe skeleton exined. The countless transparent figures of heavenly beings standing in the void of space were looking at Gu Qing Shan with a sincere begging look in their eyes. As if he was the veryst bit of light within the world. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I understand, is there anything else you want to tell me?¡± The skeleton stood up from the flower and spoke: Keep onest thing in mind: absolutely do not provoke the Heavenly Emperor right now, he had already gone too far¡ª¡ª- much further than any Chosen Saint has ever managed to do. After you leave, it¡¯s best that you do not hold any wishful thinking and immediately flee together with the soul fragment of your Shifu | ¡°Will I actually be able to escape?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. F¡ª¡ª-It will be difficult. A certain pendant hade into the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s possession, after which he managed to achieve countless unbelievable miracles, no one had been able to stop him ever since the skeleton replied. Gu Qing Shan remained silent. Indeed, the most powerful of the Four Saint Pirs, the Soul Artifact manifestation of the Fire Pir¡ª¡ª The Pendant of Fire! The power to create miracles. ¡°Miracles... What does that actually mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. s You can think of it as the definite fulfilment of any wish¡ª¡ª if he wants to seal your Shifu again, he would surely be able to do it ] the skeleton then raised its voice: [ If he wished to kill you, by borrowing the power of that pendant, he would surely be able to kill you as well! ] [ That is an unbeatable power ] [ Gu Qing Shan, there is no way to win against miracles, you muste up with other solutions! ] As it spoke, flesh began to manifest from the skeleton until it ultimately became an extremely beautiful heavenly being. She softly ced a finger in between Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows. [ I shall bestow you with the core! The woman shouted. Fwoom¡ª¡ª¨C He felt a thunderous boom echoing in his ears, his entire body almost seemed to have been struck by a hammer as he becamepletely stunned. An unnamed power appeared from deep within his Thought Sea, gradually transforming into a source of power that belonged to none other than himself. This was an indescribably wondrous sensation. Gu Qing Shan felt like he had simply formed a connection with a certain foundationalw or rule of the Samsara. Lines of bloody red text also started appearing in the void of space: (You¡¯ve gained the recognition from the core of the Heaven realm¡¯s Dharma] [After a countdown of five, your Samsara Divine Skill will undergo a thorough evolution] [5] 14] [1] (Lightning Wraith has undergone aplete evolution] (You¡¯ve obtained Heavenly Decree ¨C Initiate Tribtion] (Heavenly Decree ¨C Initiate Tribtion: You canmand the various Heaven Tribtions faced by cultivators to fight against your enemies] [Utilizing the Heavenly Decree will expend your Merit] (Heavenly Decree ¨C Initiate Tribtion is a Samsara Dharma, which is at the second stage of the Dharma, there are still seven more stages to evolve through) [Please continue to do your best] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through and turned his gaze back to his surroundings. But the world around him had already begun to fade away, including the numerous heavenly beings who were all turning into a dim light. [ After one minute, the shelter willpletely disappear and you will directly face the Heavenly Emperor¡ª¨C remember well, do not risk your life, flee as fast as you can the heavenly being told him. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°But what about you¡ª¨C¡° The heavenly being smiled gently and said: [ There is no need to be sorrowful. After so many long years, we can finally enter Huang Quan and once again begin a new life ] [ You, on the other hand, all of our hopes rest on your shoulders now, Gu Qing Shan Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Please leave it to me¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist towards the void of space all around him and silently stood still. All the heavenly beings around smiled at him, then flew into the air and turned into sparkles of light one by one. It was as if they were a sea of stars that shined upon the gloomy grey sky, gradually fading away like grains of sand. Lines of bloody red text appeared again: [One minute remaining] [The shelter will copse after one minute] (After that, the Sequence will be unable to aid you inbat, only thebat synopsis function will be active, acting as a reference for your following battles] Gu Qing Shan swiftly skimmed through it all and muttered: ¡°That¡¯s quite enough¡± He quickly began to ponder. The Heavenly Emperor wields the power of miracles, while I wield the power of (True Luck). Miracles mean the definite fulfillment of a wish. While luck will result in the best possible oue. However, from a power perspective, a great deal of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s strength had already been unsealed, while mine is still fully sealed. On the other hand, in order to use the Pendant of Fire, the Heavenly Emperor had already paid a great price. ¡ª¨Che had lost the power to fight against Apocalypses. At least, during the long years leading up to this point, he had alwayscked the power to stand up to Apocalypses. He was in so much hurry to initiate the Samsara sh for Supremacy for the sake of regaining total control over the Samsara, once again obtaining supreme power. At which point, he would no longer need to fear Apocalypses. No one would be a match for him anymore! ...But I wonder if he has actually managed to reach that point yet. The bloody red screen in front of his vision was still continuously counting down: [00:10] [00:09] [00:08] [...] It¡¯s time. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes became focused as endless Apocalyptic power began to emanate from his body. The entire world in front of him became transparent. Therge vertical iris behind him began to move. ¡°Do you see it? Those two are the targets this time, do not hold back¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. The vertical iris blinked. An immense destructive presence began to radiate soundlessly. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan was currently the Ruler of Horror! And this time, it wasn¡¯t just a battle between ¡®miracle¡¯ and ¡®luck¡¯, but also a battle between the Heavenly Emperor and an Apocalypse! Finally, the countdown in front of his vision reached its end. [00:00] (Transporting!) In an instant, Gu Qing Shan vanished from where he stood. And suddenly reappeared among the inner walls of the hollow mountain. At this point¡ª¨C Xie Dao Ling had only just raised her sword without acting. The Heavenly Emperor was standing on top of the monster¡¯s head, muttering something under his breath. The army of heavenly beings was standing on the side,pletely oppressed by the presence that Xie Dao Ling gave off without being able to move. Gu Qing Shan had just reappeared. ¡°Why did you return!?¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression changed and immediately appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan with her sword raised. The Heavenly Emperor blinked before swiftly smirking: ¡°Xie Dao Ling, if you dare act against me, I will kill him immediately!¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s sword turned hesitant. Indeed, I don¡¯t mind risking my life against the Heavenly Emperor, as it isn¡¯t important, but Gu Qing Shan is my sessor, he cannot die! In that instant¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan saw several lines of bloody text appearing in front of his vision: [The Heavenly Emperor had used the Pendant of Fire] (The fruits of miracle are about to manifest] (Xie Dao Ling is about to be sealed, and you are about to die] (This is an unstoppable force, a supreme Law within the Boundless Void!) As Gu Qing Shan read these words, the situation had changed¡ª¡ª The Heavenly Emperor immediately took advantage of Xie Dao Ling¡¯s opening and activated a technique. A silver snake emerged from between Xie Dao Ling¡¯s hair, which instantly transformed into a metal rope and restrained her. ¡°This is the strongest Gu insect I possess, I¡¯ve left it on your body ever since I sealed you numerous years ago!¡± the Heavenly Emperor coldly dered. As he said that, he turned his vision towards Gu Qing Shan. Noticing that, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t hesitate for a single moment. He dropped dead right away. ¡ª¨C[Govern Spirit] He had taken the initiative and activated (Govern Spirit]! A line of bloody red text quickly appeared: (You are dead] [The miracle has been achieved] [The power of miracle affecting you has disappeared] Gu Qing Shanid motionlessly on the ground. Therge vertical iris behind him swiftly began to move. It suddenly appeared next to the Heavenly Emperor as well as¡ª ¡ª¡ª-the void monster was encased in ice underneath his feet! Fwoom! The vertical iris erupted into two masses of charred ck blood that leapt towards the Heavenly Emperor and the void monster respectively. ¡°A Sequence? You were using the power of a Sequence?¡± The Heavenly Emperor raised his voice. A dark shadow suddenly appeared from behind him to help him block this mass of ck blood. The void monster was still sealed within the ice, unable to stop the power of the Apocalypse at all, and was directly consumed by the ck blood. At the same time, a visible red glow began to emanate from the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body as he rushed towards the top of the hollow mountain. ¡°Despicable! I won¡¯t let your soul run to Huang Quan, I¡¯m going to imprison you!¡± The Heavenly Emperor furiously roared. After a moment of silence, the entire mountain was reduced to ash by the eruption of his power. ¡ª¡ª he had destroyed the entire mountain of the Wraith realm¡¯s shelter by merely releasing his presence! Gu Qing Shan was no longer dead and got back on his feet, swiftly securing Xie Dao Ling. He stared straight at the Heavenly Emperor and dered: ¡°Thousand Tribtion!¡± (Heavenly Decree ¨C Initiate Tribtion]! The Heavenly Emperor immediately sensed this change and shouted with a warped expression: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead? What did you do!?¡± Gu Qing Shan indifferently stared at him without saying a single word. ¡ª¡ªHeaven Tribtions could take many different forms, aside from lightning strikes and manifested lightning creatures, there was also the Wind Tribtion, the Measure Tribtion, and many other kinds. However, all of these Tribtions were far from enough to fight the Heavenly Emperor. After all, they were only meant to act as obstacles in a cultivator¡¯s path. However, there was a unique Tribtion among the Heaven Tribtions. The Thousand Tribtion. This Tribtion directly corrted to the karma of a cultivator. Cultivators who shoulder heavy karma would be submerged within their own sins and result in numerous karmic trials one after another, it could also be said that they would be extremely unlucky. Without exaggerating, there was a very real possibility of them choking while drinking water and dying. For that reason, cultivators were said to be constantly facing a Heaven Tribtion during the Thousand Tribtion realm ¨C or Tribtion realm for short. It was only after a lot of consideration that Gu Qing Shan decided to utilize this Heaven Tribtion. During the Thousand Tribtion, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s luck would reach rock-bottom with numerous karmic trials waiting to emerge. Meanwhile, Gu Qing Shan was still under the effects of (True Luck). With such a huge gap between their luck, the effects of (True Luck] would be extremely pronounced! ¡°Shifu, are you ok?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in a whisper. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that my powers have been sealed. You canmand the power of Heaven Tribtion now?¡± Xie Dao Ling casually replied. ¡°I can¡± The two of them both turned towards the Heavenly Emperor. From unknown faraway ces, certain events had already urred. Numerousyered worlds began to manifest above the sky. A gigantic string-like monster could be faintly seen within theyered illusion, which was giving off the presence of endless destruction. [I finally found you] A thunderous voice echoed from theyered illusory worlds. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression became greatly warped and eximed in horror: ¡°Apocalypse Envoy!¡± The illusoryyered world immediately descended and swallowed the Heavenly Emperor. Taking advantage of that moment, Gu Qing Shan let go of a sword fragment. The sword fragment transformed into a brass knuckle and struck Gu Qing Shan directly in the chest. ¡ª-Divine Sword, [Repel Evil)! In an instant, Gu Qing Shan as well as Xie Dao Ling, who he was holding in his embrace, both vanished into the far horizon. The strong wind howled in their ears. Not waiting any longer, Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Destroy!¡± Back on the battlefield. The ice around the void monster¡¯s body began to crack. The ck blood from before appeared on its body and manifested into long tentacle feelers. These feelers then transformed into half-human-half-insect monsters that immediately started buzzing towards the army of heavenly beings in the sky. [ By orders of the Ruler, you will all be eradicated! ] One of the monsters screeched in a high-pitched hoarse voice. Chapter 1746 - The only thing I desire Chapter 1746 The only thing I desire Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¨C A deep gash was ripped open on the ground, causing dust and dirt to be blown up into the sky, obscuring everyone¡¯s vision. The entire Elements War Zone was plunged into a giant persistent earthquake. Gu Qing Shan was still flying through the air as he scanned the ground with his eyes. ¡°This world looks like it¡¯s about to be ruined!¡± He muttered to himself. Xie Dao Ling curtly replied: ¡°You killed that void monster and established the main Five Elements, of course such a thing would ur¡± Gu Qing Shan turned his vision towards the void of space and read the new lines of bloody red text that had just appeared: (You¡¯ve killed the amalgamation of the void monsters] [Elemental Earth and Elemental Fire had both settled down) [The main Five Elements have been established) (The Human realm will enjoy a prosperous period of development] (You¡¯ve obtained the following amount of Merit: 50,000 points] (Attention!) [The following is a special message:] (You¡¯ve killed almost all the monsters of the void, leaving only thest one and their sovereign alive] [It has hidden its true name and traces, thus taking refuge within the Samsara] [Find it, and kill it] (When you kill that void monster, you will obtain the Title: Void War God] All the red text shed and disappeared. 50,000 points of Merit was naturally a great amount. What Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t think about was that there was, once again, hope for him to obtain the [Void War God] Title. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about that right now. Gu Qing Shan looked up and stared closely at the illusoryyered worlds in the sky. Numerous ferocious howls could be heard from within the illusoryyered world, which reverberated throughout the world. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Heavenly Emperor had been pulled in there by some sort of Apocalyptic monster and hadn¡¯t emerged. Could it be... ¡°Can that Apocalypse kill him?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°He¡¯s too powerful, that Apocalypse can only trap him there for a while at most¡ª¡ª you can ignore him for now. We need to quicklye up with a way to conceal the presence of his Sealing Rope, otherwise, the Heavenly Emperor will continue to pursue and eventually find us¡± Xie Dao Ling said. She was being tightly restrained by a length of metal rope, both of her hands tied behind her back without being able to move at all. Examining the metal rope restraining her, Gu Qing Shan felt impatient. ¡ª¡ªif only. If only the Six Paths Great Mountain sword was here, or the Earth sword, or even the Heaven sword, I would be able to destroy this sealing rope with a single strike. But right now, that¡¯s not possible! Xie Dao Ling silently observed his expression and softly told him: ¡°There is no need for you to feel frustrated, I was sealed once again by the Heavenly Emperor merely because he possessed the power of Miracles¡± That¡¯s right, he had ¡®Miracle¡¯, while I have ¡®Luck¡¯, but it¡¯s very clear that ¡®Miracle¡¯ currently has the upper hand, so what should I do next? Gu Qing Shan silently sighed and asked: ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xie Dao Ling replied: ¡°We need to find one or more treasures¡ª¡ª- better yet if they¡¯re a sealing or restraining treasure, I would be able to use it to conceal the presence that this metal rope gives off so that the Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to find us¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately thought of something He looked around, only to see that his surroundings were already filled with snow. At some unknown point, he had returned to the giant snow teau from before. ¡°I understand. I know of a restraining-type treasure here¡± Gu Qing Shan looked down. He first confirmed his location, then quickly found the ce he was looking for. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading down!¡± A brass knuckle appeared once again and lightly tapped him on the chest. The two of them immediately began to descend like a shooting star in a certain direction. When they were close to the ground, Gu Qing Shan used martial footwork to slow down and graduallynded. ¡°Hey, we meet again¡± Gu Qing Shan said. In front of him, the humanoid snake monster was sitting on the snow-covered ground, its body restrained by several lengths of ck chains so that it couldn¡¯t move away from where it was. What exactly is going on? ?the monster hesitantly asked. ¡°This ce is about to be destroyed, so I¡¯m nning to let you go¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Are you really that kind? I refuse to believe it! the monster scoffed. Gu Qing Shan turned to Xie Dao Ling. ¡°That certainly is a restraining item, but it¡¯s not exactly a treasure, so we can only give it a try and see what happens¡± Xie Dao Ling said. ¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s no other choice. Gu Qing Shan continued to shield her while the two of them moved toward the monster. What are you nning? ] The monster asked. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve already suffered enough at this brat¡¯s hand, so I won¡¯t try to fight him again. If he goes crazy again, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to be yed and buried. ¡°Don¡¯t move, and loosen your restraints¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Xie Dao Ling had already crouched down and found the other end of the ck chains, which she lightly touched with her hand. ¡°Light and dark, destruction and creation, a thousand techniques return to one¡± She softly chanted. The ck chains then transformed into a ck snake that began to slither through the snow and climbed up Xie Dao Ling¡¯s arm. The silver rope restraining Xie Dao Ling¡¯s body immediately sensed that and transformed into a long insect that began to size up the ck snake. After a few moments. The two ck and white creatures lurched forward at the same time, coiling around one another, trying to rip and tear one another apart. Xie Dao Ling coldly observed this for a short while before cing both her hands together and forming a seal. ¡°Coil!¡± Instantly, both the ck snake and the silver insect twisted around each other to form a ck and silver bracelet, which she wore on her hand. Being released, the humanoid snake monster uttered a loud cry before leaping into the air and running away without a trace. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, only focusing his attention on the bracelet and asked: ¡°That bracelet¡ª- can you throw it away?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s technique was infused with the power of miracles, so I can¡¯t throw it away¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. While the two of them spoke, the silver half of the bracelet suddenly leapt towards the ck half and crashed into it with considerable force. Bang! The ck portion of the bracelet fell to the ground and turned back into a mass of broken ck chain links. Xie Dao Ling frowned: ¡°Not good, this Gu insect was probably the strongest sealing technique that the Heavenly Emperor is capable of, other sealing treasures won¡¯t be able to restrain it¡± asures v While she said that, the bracelet had turned back into a silver rope and tied Xie Dao Ling up again. At the same time¡ª¡ª- Far above the sky, the sound of booming thunder could be heard. The illusoryyered world hovering in the sky was continuously copsing. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice echoed throughout the world: ¡°You dare try to interrupt my business by yourself!? DIE!¡± A desperate scream then followed. ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s going to escape from being trapped soon¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He began trying to wrack his brain, thinking over and over if there was anything else that could be considered a treasure. ¡ª¨Cunfortunately, this was the Elements War Zone, how could there be any actual treasure here? Xie Dao Ling sighed and spoke with a resolute tone of voice: ¡°From the looks of it, there are no other solutions¡± Hearing her words, Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. If there were no other solutions¡ª¡ª- Would that mean that the Heavenly Emperor would capture her again? With Xie Dao Ling¡¯s personality, she must have been initially captured because she needed to stall for time so that her main soul could enter reincarnation and escape; not to mention how it happened when she was at her weakest. How could she let him capture her again? Most likely, she would rather destroy herself than fall into an enemy¡¯s hands once again. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the kind of person she had always been. Gu Qing Shan suddenly looked up at Xie Dao Ling. Only to see that Xie Dao Ling was silently staring back at him. Her clear, brilliant ck irises reflected a rare expression of worry and hesitation on his face, fully discerning his thoughts. ¡°Within the Samsara, the ultimate thing of desires for the strongest have always been the Samsara Dharmas¡± Xie Dao Ling calmly continued: ¡°From the ck chains earlier, I managed to siphon another bit of power, which will allow me to pass down everything I know to you. They are the ideals of six unique powers, capable of driving countless Combatants into a frenzy¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªBecause by obtaining them, they would be qualified for the position of Heavenly Emperor¡± ¡°Remember, the Dharma was divided into six portions, which respectively present the Heaven realm¡¯s Heavenly Arts, the Human realm¡¯s Dao Arts, the Asura realm¡¯s Combat Arts, the Beast King realm¡¯s Transformative Arts, the Wraith realm¡¯s Devouring Arts, and the Huang Quan realm¡¯s Crossing Arts. They are all the supreme secret arts of each respective practice, so quickly form this hand seal and touch between my eyebrows, I will bestow them all to you!¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan took a step backwards. ¡°No¡± he muttered. ¡°Hurry up ande here, after bestowing it all to you, I will no longer have any regrets¡± Xie Dao Ling urged him. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°The best solution is for you to fuse with your present incarnation, not self-destruct, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Xie Dao Ling exined: ¡°I originally had a Secret Art to prevent the Heavenly Emperor from obtaining any of the Samsara secrets from me, but after I awakened this time, the Secret Art was already gone¡± ¡°The Heavenly Emperor hasn¡¯t noticed it, but he will soon realize the truth¡ª¡ª- if he captures me once again, he would be able to obtain the Heaven realm¡¯s Dharma from me¡± ¡°That is why I must destroy myself!¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°No, I refuse to ept that oue¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stall¡ª- as a direct disciple of mine, you should be a resolute individual who doesn¡¯t hesitate¡± Xie Dao Ling frowned. Gu Qing Shan replied with a heavy tone: ¡°I don¡¯t desire any Heaven realm¡¯s Dharma, or any power from the Asura, Human, Huang Quan, or Wraith realm, they are insignificant to me¡± He faced Xie Dao Ling¡¯s gaze head-on and firmly told her: ¡®You need to live and find your ¡®other¡¯ self, fuse together, and beplete once again¡ª¡ª¨C it¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t want to be the Heavenly Emperor anymore, but you need to survive¡± ¡°That is the only thing that this Gu Qing Shan desires¡± Chapter 1747 - The Elements Purgatory Chapter 1747 The Elements Purgatory While talking to Xie Dao Ling, Gu Qing Shan was continuously emanating a dark glowing aura. Layers uponyers of dark aura started to manifest into a vertical iris behind his back. ¡°Go, help that Apocalypse fight the Heavenly Emperor¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered his order. The vertical iris stared at him, then quickly faded away. Gu Qing Shan then turned to Xie Dao Ling and told her in a solemn voice: ¡°That will only buy a short period of time¡ª¡ª the issue just now was with the ck chains, as it wasn¡¯t qualified topete against the silver Gu insect that¡¯s restraining you, right?¡± Xie Dao Ling showed a small smile and answered: ¡°Indeed, the more powerful the treasure, the more qualified it would be, but where would we find a treasure in such a hurry?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied with a mischievous tone: ¡°It¡¯s currently three against one, I refuse to believe that such an issue can¡¯t be resolved¡± ¡°Three against one?¡± Xie Dao Ling was confused. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan took out a ck book from his chest. ¡ª¡ª-the Book of the Sea. ¡°I want you to tell me right now. Is there a treasure within the Elements War Zone that can be used for my Shifu to deal with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Gu insect?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. (You would owe me one day¡¯s worth of ie) the Book of the Seazily answered. ¡°No problem¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Book of the Sea opened by itself and began to disy lines of text on its pages. ¡ª¨Cindeed, the Heavenly Emperor was wielding the Soul Artifact manifestation of one Saint Pir: the Pendant of Fire. However, the other three Saint Pir Soul Artifacts: the Coin of the Earth, Key of the Wind, and Book of the Sea were all currently with Gu Qing Shan! Gu Qing Shan read from the pages of the book: (There are many unique treasures hidden within the Elements War Zone, but almost no one can discover them as they are being restrained by Apocalypses as their spoils of war, not even the Samsara can circumvent this fact] [Among the countless treasures hidden here, only one fulfills your conditions] [At the foot of the snowy mountain to your North, there is an Apocalyptic statue. By pushing its pedestal aside, you will find a long passage. Follow the passage and defeat all the monsters you see on the way. Move in the exact pattern of Left-Right-Left-Right-Up-Down, you will reach a secret room. There are 300 Apocalyptic monsters guarding the secret room, but there is only a single treasure chest inside the room, which makes it rtively safe¡ª] [A heavenly set of armor is stored within the chest that will supply your Shifu with enough power to restrain the silver snake on her body] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through and shouted: ¡°Key of the Wind¡± Oong¡ª- A glowing key appeared out of thin air. ¡ª¡ª-it was the Traveler¡¯s Key that Gu Qing Shan had forged! Also known as the Soul Artifact manifestation of the Wind Saint Pir. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I want to enter the location that the Book of the Sea just described, just state a price¡± The Key of the Wind was a bit confused: (But you can get inside on your own] ¡°Time¡¯s a factor, and I¡¯m not free enough to be fighting those Apocalyptic monsters¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Give me ten days of your lifespan, I¡¯ll take you there) the Key of the Wind answered. Gu Qing Shan confirmed: ¡°Deal!¡± ¡ª¡ªthe price for utilizing the Key of the Wind was vitality. The Key of the Wind thennded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand and pointed itself forward. The void of space immediately opened up, revealing a green windy gate. Holding onto Xie Dao Ling, Gu Qing Shan stepped through the gate. Instantly, hended in an open and silent room. A room with a single chest at the center. Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and easily opened the chest. A radiant blue ray of light immediately illuminated the entire room. Some hesitant footsteps could be heard from outside the room without pause. The monster seemed to have realized what was going on! Boom¡ª¡ª- Suddenly, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s thunderous voice boomed through the thick earth above. ¡°Xie Dao Ling, did you think you could actually escape me?¡± The entire undergroundplex began to tremble intensely. The footsteps outside the door immediately shifted. The monsters shouted in deration: A Samsara being is approaching. Everyone, charge!] [ Charge! | Kill them! ] The monsters cried out one after another and rushed outside. The secret room returned to silence. ¡°Tch, what a nice coincidence¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled andmented. ¡°While he still hasn¡¯t made it here, Shifu, give this armor a try¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. He took the set of armor out and handed it to Xie Dao Ling. Xie Dao Ling examined it briefly and slowly rxed her eyebrows, confirming: ¡°Indeed, it should conceal the Gu insect¡¯s presence and make it so that the Heavenly Emperor can no longer sense me¡± She lightly stroked the armor and chanted in a whisper: ¡°Light and dark, destruction and creation, a thousand techniques return to one¡± The entire set of armor was instantly reduced to dust, manifesting a faint blue glow that turned into a thin string that wrapped itself around her wrist. The silver rope immediately sensed its presence, but instead of turning into an insect to fight, it slithered along Xie Dao Ling¡¯s arm and coiled around the blue string, turning itself into a silver string. The silver and blue strings tied themselves into a thin rope around Xie Dao Ling¡¯s pale white wrist, almost as if it was a nice essory. Xie Dao Ling waited for a moment before smiling: ¡°This Gu insect is also quite a picky one. It looked down on the ck chains, but felt satisfied with this armor¡± ¡°Is it sealed?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It is. It¡¯ll take a few more days for it to fully devour the armor¡¯s power, during which I won¡¯t be sensed by the Heavenly Emperor¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. Boom¡ª¡ª- The tremor outside was gradually growing more intense. The Heavenly Emperor ising! Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to grab the Key of the Wind and said: ¡°To the Human realm¡± [Ten days of lifespan) the Key of the Wind answered. ¡°Deal. By the way, choose somewhere that¡¯s a bit peaceful please¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [No problem!) The green key touched the void of space and instantly opened another gate of light. ¡°Shifu, let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Is this a treasure of the Boundless Void?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked while observing the Key of the Wind. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a Saint Pir of the Boundless Void¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. Xie Dao Ling pondered: ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t destroy that book when I tried to earlier, only able to help you cancel out your debt¡± She entered the gate together with Gu Qing Shan. The two of them vanished from the secret room. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. The sound of battle outside gradually subsided. A few momentster. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s furious roar echoed through the entire world. ¡°They¡¯re gone? HOW COULD THAT BE!?¡± The Human realm. On the peak of a tall mountain. Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling both reappeared. ¡°Hoh¡ª¨C we¡¯re safe¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. Xie Dao Ling didn¡¯t say anything and instead turned her gaze towards the night sky. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Shifu?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°The main Five Elements have been established. Following this, the purgatory of the mutated Five Elements will appear, and the Chosen Saints will need to face and triumph against the chaotic purgatory¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. ¡°¡ª¨CWind-Lightning-Light-Dark-Sound?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, take a look¡± Xie Dao Ling pointed at the sky. A sea of stars had appeared in the night sky. The numerous stars in the sky were descending towards the ground as shooting stars. The world itself was lit up as bright as day by the countless shooting stars. All the shooting stars were silently crashing into the ground, forming a series of bottomless holes. ¡°All of these holes will lead into the Elements Purgatory, where a number of issues that the Samsara cannot deal with currently reside¡ª¡ª this is also a trial of the Samsara for its Chosen Saints¡± Xie Dao Ling exined. Gu Qing Shan nodded. Suddenly, both of their expressions changed as they turned towards a certain valley. A monster whose entire body was d in ghostly blue mes had appeared from below the ground, currently heading towards the crash site of a shooting star. Xie Dao Ling pondered for a bit before continuing: ¡°Qing Shan, aside from mortals and cultivators, there are also countless ghosts, demons, devils, and unnatural creatures. They were originally scattered throughout the various Samsara fragments, but now that the Samsara has fused back together, they will reemerge¡± ¡°Unnatural creatures? Are they going to wage war against humanity?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They have a rtionship of mutual disdain with humanity, but they¡¯ve already known a few secrets of the Elements Purgatory¡ª¡ª with their participation, it would be much easier to triumph over the Elements Purgatory¡± Xie Dao Ling exined. ¡°How does the Elements Purgatorypare to the Elements War Zone?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It is much more dangerous!¡± Xie Dao Ling answered. She said with a serious tone: ¡°Dear disciple, it is now time. You need to summon all the Chosen Saints under my tutge so that we can face the Elements Purgatory together!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Shifu, the situation of our sect is a bit unique¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°There are very few of us¡± ¡°¡ª¨CIt is understandable, even my present life incarnation would rather take fewer disciples than to take disciples carelessly. How many of us are there in total?¡± ¡°Five¡± ¡°...Only five?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Five Chosen Saints, that is too few...¡± ¡°Shifu, I mean you only took five disciples. As for Chosen Saints, I suspect that I¡¯m the only one¡± ¡°...It will be quite difficult with you alone¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°Shifu, give me a moment¡± ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°I actually arrived at the Samsara quitete, so I¡¯m quite obsoletepared to the others, and I don¡¯t know a lot of things; Shifu had also been sealed away for countless years¡ª¡ª neither of us has any reliable information to work with¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Among other issues¡± Xie Dao Ling acknowledged this. ¡°That is why I also need to prepare by gathering some information first¡± ¡°How do you intend to do that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an idea, but it¡¯s worth a try¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan walked until he was a few dozen meters away from Xie Dao Ling. He silently used (Heavenly Decree] ¡ª¡ª[Initiate Tribtion)! In the sky, masses of ck clouds quickly gathered and began to circle above Gu Qing Shan. Xie Dao Ling kept silent and decided not to do anything yet. Countless wisps started to appear around the void of space. The sound of rustling could be heard from all around him. As if something had just arrived. And quite a few of them as well! Xie Dao Ling¡¯s gaze became focused and shouted: ¡°That is a Wind Tribtion!¡± Maliciousughter was suddenly heard from the clouds: This is indeed a Wind Tribtion. Ahahaha, this unlucky brat decided to face his Tribtion right as we have the initiative, he¡¯s dead meat! Gahahaha, that¡¯s right, he¡¯s dead meat! Countless voices followed up. The Tribtion clouds began to part. Numerous ferocious-looking evil creatures descended from above, standing to surround Gu Qing Shan. Their killing intent was so great that it reached the sky¡ª¡ª¨C And it disappeared all at once! Hah? Isn¡¯t this old Gu? Jan evil creature, whose entire body was engulfed in mes,mented. Arge shadow suddenly stood straight up from the ground and started observing him: (You¡¯re right, it is him! ] Ah, old Gu, it¡¯s been quite a few years ] [ That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been trying to reach you for so many years for a drink, where have you been? ] A gorgeous-looking man emerged from the wind with a heartyugh: Gu, my man, where have you been getting richtely? Howe you only called on us brothers after the Samsara had gotten reset? ¡ª¡ªthis was an Allure Devil. Gu Qing Shan alsoughed heartily and began greeting the evil creatures by name. He had gotten acquainted with numerous evil creatures both during his time in Triste¡¯s collection world, as well as the Age of Old. ¡°Business has been really busytely so I haven¡¯t had time up until now, please don¡¯t hold it against me¡± he said apologetically. Hearing him say that, everyone smiled. Although they would still be fine with or without Gu Qing Shan, he was someone who knew both to talk the talk and walk the walk, a real pleasure of a person to be with. ¡ª¡ªasionally, he could even set up a huge score for everyone to enjoy. Who wouldn¡¯t be willing to stay on the good side of such a friend? ¡°I¡¯ll be frank, the Elements Purgatory just opened, want to join me for some fun?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged and stated. [ Is it profitable? Ja me Demon asked. All the evil creatures went silent, staring closely at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve never made anyone make a useless trip, have I?¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. Xie Dao Ling felt her face slightly freezing up while standing at a distance. ¡ª¡ª-this kid doesn¡¯t have a single supporter in the sect, ispletely clueless about the Samsara, and he doesn¡¯t even know how to enter the Elements Purgatory yet. But he¡¯s already making promises with a bunch of evil creatures. Does he take them all for fools? Xie Dao Ling turned toward the evil creatures. Only to see them all cheering¡ª¡ª [ Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! We¡¯re all going with you! ] It¡¯s always profitable to go with brother Gu, haha! That¡¯s right, tomemorate today¡¯s reunion, let¡¯s have a party first! [ Let¡¯s all have a drink, then head into the Elements Purgatory! ] Alright! ] [We¡¯re all going home wasted today! ] The evil creatures called out one after another. A cheery atmosphere filled the air. Chapter 1748 - The Four Saint Pillars manifestations! Chapter 1748 The Four Saint Pirs manifestations! They didn¡¯t end up having a drinking bout. [True Luck]¡¯s effects hadn¡¯t ended, so every second was exceptionally precious, and Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t waste it on something like a drinking bout. And as sharp as the evil creatures were, it only took Gu Qing Shan a random excuse for them to put their party off until a different day. ¡ª¡ªthe Elements Purgatory was about to be essible, and since Gu Qing Shan was a Chosen Saint, it naturally made sense for him to be a busy person, the evil creatures were quite considerate. Everyone only discussed the Elements Purgatory briefly before dispersing. Xie Dao Ling had been standing on the sideline this entire time, waiting until Gu Qing Shan was done before she spoke: ¡°Now that you have the evil creatures¡¯ support, you need to take the initiative and enter the Elements Purgatory first¡± ¡°Do we really need to be in such a hurry?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°The Samsara was already broken once so that it could evolve, it would only be stronger than before. Only by bing one of the most exceptional living beings would the Samsara allow you to wield its power¡± Xie Dao Ling exined. ¡°Then what about you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor must be searching everywhere for me right now¡ª¡ª- it seems I need to find a secluded location to take refuge¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the string bracelet on her wrist and nodded. If it wasn¡¯t thanks to my temporary luck, if it wasn¡¯t for the Book of the Sea quickly identifying an Apocalyptic spoil of war¡ª¨C the set of armor that used to belong to the Samsara, and if the Key of the Wind hadn¡¯t been able to directly open a gate into the secret room, the Heavenly Emperor would have been able to catch up to us. At the moment, the Heavenly Emperor is still the strongest. And he also has the Pendant of Fire with him. For the sake of safety, it certainly does make sense to go into hiding first, rather than meeting up with the ¡®other¡¯ Shifu. Gu Qing Shan thought quickly before suddenly speaking to the void of space: ¡°All three of you,e out here, I have something to discuss with you¡± The Book of the Sea and Key of the Wind both appeared. A golden glint manifested as the Coin of the Earth also emerged from the palm of his hand, hovering with the other two Saint Pir Soul Artifacts. Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms andined: ¡°I say, isn¡¯t it about enough of this? Three can¡¯t win against one, and being chased all over the ce like this as well, doesn¡¯t it feel humiliating?¡± The Book of the Sea refuted: (We can¡¯t be med for that¡ª¡ª- We Saint Pir Soul Artifacts all have different functions. For example, my function is to record knowledge, so if you tell me to attack or defend, of course, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it] The Key of the Wind added: (There is another crucial factor. You are the Earth God, so you can utilize the Coin of the Earth¡¯s powers almostpletely, but since you aren¡¯t the Wind God nor the Water God, you are unable to utilize the power of the Wind and Water Pirs to their limits] Kaling! The golden coin also let out a noise to signal its agreement. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. A Soul Artifact must have a wielder. This is simr to how weapons must have a wielder to truly be able to exert their true powers. And more importantly... He made various considerations before gradually resolving himself. I¡¯m currently being affected by [True Luck), so everything should proceed in the most beneficial manner to me, which means this is the best time to do this! Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat before turning to the Key of the Wind and Book of the Sea: ¡°Then, how about I find you both a new master?¡± The Book of the Sea spoke right away: [If you¡¯re talking about that woman next to you, then I absolutely refuse¡ª¡ª she nearly ripped me in half with her bare hands earlier!) Gu Qing Shan could only turn to the Key of the Wind. The Key of the Wind spoke: (You were the one who forged me, so I¡¯ll respect your wishes just this once and see if she qualifies to be my master] The Key of the Wind flew by itself and began circling around Xie Dao Ling. While moving, it also started giving off green light that gradually surrounded Xie Dao Ling. Something miraculous urred. As the light illuminated Xie Dao Ling, various colorful spirit flowers continuously manifested, disying their solemnity and mysticism. The Key of the Wind flew back and told Gu Qing Shan: (She is surrounded by overwhelming natural spirits, even though she is currently an iplete soul, if she is able to escape from her current restraints and regain herplete self, her capabilities would be immeasurable¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m very pleased] Gu Qing Shan grinned. The Key of the Wind is the Spatial Saint Pir Soul Artifact, so if it¡¯s willing to ept Xie Dao Ling as its master, her safety would be guaranteed. The Heavenly Emperor would never be able to capture her again! That way, I can enter the Elements Purgatory without any worries. ¡°Would the Heavenly Emperor detect us during the eptance ritual?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. (He would not. This is an internal matter between Saint Pir Soul Artifacts,pletely unrted to the owners¡ª¡ª of course, as you are the Earth God, we won¡¯t chase you away since you¡¯re already here] the Book of the Sea answered. Gu Qing Shan felt even more assured. ¡°Shifu, the Key of the Wind in my hands wishes to ept you as its master. As you¡¯ve already seen, it is capable of opening a gate to any location, as long as you can provide it with the necessary vitality¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°I can see that, if it is one of the Four Saint Pirs, then it would certainly be of great help to me¡ª¡ªe!¡± Xie Dao Ling called out towards the Key of the Wind. The Key of the Wind replied gently and obedientlynded in her hand. Something immediately urred¡ª¡ª Lines of bloody red text started to appear in the void of space: (You¡¯re currently witnessing the following ritual:] (Xie Dao Ling bing the master of the Key of the Wind] [ording to the rules of the Four Saint Pirs, as one Saint Pir forms a covenant, the other three Saint Pir Soul Artifacts will manifest to witness it] The bloody red text quickly disappeared. In an instant, the entire world was nowhere to be seen. It had be a vast river of stars. Xie Dao Ling doubtfully asked: ¡°This is¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°This is the ritual of eptance of the Four Saint Pirs, when I became the master of the Earth God¡¯s coin, I also experienced the same thing¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The Coin of the Earth and Book of the Sea also took flight, continuously circling around Xie Dao Ling and the Key of the Wind in her hand as if to congratte them. A few momentster. The void of space began to fluctuate. A fiery red pendant also emerged. The Fire Saint Pir, Pendant of Fire! The other three Saint Pir Soul Artifacts flew up and began tomunicate with the pendant. They each merrily spoke in their ownnguage of noises for a long while. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything, but silently called out in his mind: ¡°Coin, help me ask the pendant if the Heavenly Emperor had used any other countermeasures that he used on my Shifu¡± Kaling! The Coin of the Earth replied to him in his mind, then began to fly around the Pendant of Fire and called out continuously. Being bothered by it so much, the Pendant of Fire could only reply with some noise. The Four Saint Pir Soul Artifacts continued tomunicate for a long while before they flew down and circled around Xie Dao Ling, asionally making noises as if to evaluate orment on her. The Key of the Wind was continuously making a metallic thick noise to introduce her to the other three Soul Artifacts. A few momentster, the four Soul Artifacts all took flight and respectively began to give off a gold, red, green, and ck-colored light, which then fused together while resonating with a buzzing noise. The resonating noise grew increasingly louder until it echoed throughout the entire sea of stars, causing an endless number of worlds to tremble. All of a sudden, the sea of stars disappeared. All the supernatural phenomena were gone. Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling had both returned to the peak of the mountain, standing where they stood previously. The Pendant of Fire had already vanished. The Key of the Windnded in Xie Dao Ling¡¯s hand and instantly disappeared without a trace. A faint green wind-like aura began to drift around her body. ¡°Shifu, how do you feel? ¡°Gu Qing Shan asked. Xie Dao Ling appeared to be in thought and muttered: ¡°It feels... like this key doesn¡¯t only have the ability to open the path to any location, but it¡¯s capable of other things as well¡± ¡°Of course, since you¡¯re now its master, you can naturally exert the full extent of its powers, but you¡¯ll need to figure those powers out by yourself¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¨Cin the past, it wasn¡¯t until I obtained the Coin of the Earth that I realized it didn¡¯t only possess (True Luck), but also has (Shelter] and [Absolute Prohibition). As one of the Saint Pir Soul Artifacts, it¡¯s natural for the Key of the Wind to possess other secret abilities. The Book of the Sea and Pendant of Fire should be the same as well. The Book of the Sea was still hiding near Gu Qing Shan. As the two of them spoke, the golden coin fell down andnded in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. Kaling! Kling kling kling! As if boasting its achievements, the coin continuously gave off a chiming metallic noise. Gu Qing Shan solemnly listened to it. Even after the golden coin had stopped making noise, he still remained silent. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°I asked the Coin to investigate a bit and ask whether the Heavenly Emperor had used any other miracles on you¡± ¡°And what have you found out?¡± ¡°There is still another miracle that¡¯s affecting the current you and the other you¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Emperor was afraid that you might go out to search for your present incarnation, so he paid a heavy price to invoke this miracle:¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªIf you try to search for your present incarnation, it would definitely not bare any results and eventually lead you to the Heavenly Emperor himself, once again being sealed by him¡± After listening to his exnation, Xie Dao Ling stayed silent for a while before speaking: ¡°...I¡¯ve always known that there are countless unique powers within the Boundless Void, but never have I thought that the Saint Pirs¡¯ powers would be so great, being able to control even this¡± Gu Qing Shan also sighed. Within the Boundless Void, there are infinite possibilities. There is even a legend that the Four Saint Pir Soul Artifacts are directly rted to an ultimate secret. But that¡¯s a distant matter. I don¡¯t have the time or strength to be investigating something like that. ¡°We can¡¯t search for your present incarnation... so it seems we need to think of something else¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. Both of them both abruptly went quiet. The sound of rapid footsteps emerged from the mountain road leading up here. Someone was rapidly approaching! Xie Dao Ling stepped forward to stand next to Gu Qing Shan and whispered: ¡°If it¡¯s a heavenly being, I¡¯m going to open a gate for us to immediately leave this ce¡± ¡°Understood¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them focused their gazes on the mountain road. After a little bit, a figure could be seen rapidly approaching While running as fast as they could, the figure called out towards Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Junior brother! It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡± Gu Qing Shan squinted, then suddenly eximed: ¡°Second brother?¡± The person practically cried out: ¡°It¡¯s me! I¡¯ve finally found the two of you!¡± Chapter 1749 - Searching for Shifu! Chapter 1749 Searching for Shifu! ¡°Eiiii! Shifu, third brother, we¡¯re about to arrive¡± Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the surroundings. The three galloping horses gradually slowed down and began to run along a dirt road. Xie Dao Ling, Qin Xiao Lou, and Gu Qing Shan were each riding their own horses as they observed the city at the end of the road. ¡°Ah, I can see it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The city¡¯s name was Luo Shui. This was one of the biggest cities in the Human realm. Ever since the Samsara was reset, Qin Xiao Lou had been taking refuge within this city. He wasn¡¯t particrly strong, nor did he like to fight, so he hadn¡¯t been able to leave the city in fear of running into the Elemental monsters. But he was also in a hurry to find Xie Dao Ling as well as his junior sect brothers and sisters, so he had to establish a base in the city, using divination every day to search for any clues regarding the members of Bai Hua sect. ¡ª¡ªas soon as Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling left the Elements War Zone, they were transported to a barren mountain on the outskirts of Luo Shui city. After which they were found by Qin Xiao Lou. Leading the way, Qin Xiao Lou boasted: ¡°Today, I just felt like I should perform divination. Originally, I didn¡¯t think it would produce any results, but instead, it was ¡®Great Luck¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I got ¡®Great Luck¡¯ during divination, so I tried divining everyone individually starting from Qing Shan, Xiu Xiu, Wan Er, then Qing Rou. In the end, I found that Qing Shan¡¯s fortune was identical to the ¡®Great Luck¡¯ results that I got earlier¡± ¡°I then tried divining a direction¡ª¨C and discovered that you were just a little bit to the North of where I was!¡± ¡°I immediately set out¡± ¡°Sure enough, I found you here, as well as... Shifu¡¯s previous life incarnation, truly exceptional luck!¡± He cautiously nced at Xie Dao Ling as he said that. ¡°That¡¯s right, today my luck is quite decent¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. ¡ª¡ªthe total duration for [True Luck] was 24 hours, and it hadn¡¯t been 24 hours yet. As for divination, it was the most mystical and inexplicable Art among the Six Arts of cultivation, capable of sneaking a peek into heaven¡¯s will. Hardly one among millions of cultivators could even begin toprehend it, but Qin Xiao Lou was capable of using it just like a fish in water. Qin Xiao Lou was originally known as the number one expert of the Six Arts whose divination skills far surpassed others; while Gu Qing Shan was currently affected by (True Luck] and just happened to be dropped off on the outskirts of Luo Shui city That was why they were found so quickly. At this point, Xie Dao Ling suddenly spoke: ¡°You said you are called Qin Xiao Lou?¡± ¡°Yes, Shifu¡± Qin Xiao Lou respectfully answered. ¡°Gu Qing Shan is about to head into the Elements Purgatory, while I¡¯m under threat of being captured by the Heavenly Emperor at any moment. With your level of strength, perhaps you should hide to prevent yourself from being caught in the crossfire¡± Xie Dao Ling suggested casually. Qin Xiao Lou answered with a stern expression: ¡°Shifu, before the Samsara was reset, I had already managed to foretell a great upheaval within our world, causing the disciples of Bai Hua sect to be scattered¡± ¡°Oh? You managed to foretell that?¡± Xie Dao Ling was intrigued. Qin Xiao Lou slowly exined: ¡°Indeed. To that end, I¡¯ve drafted several nsyered on top of one another, stockpiling plenty of spirit stones, heavenly jades, treasure metals, as well as numerous ingredients. And since my personal strength iscking, I¡¯ve already thought of the solution to establish a secret base. All I had to do was wait for the Samsara to change and once again establish the foundations of our sect¡ª¡ª which has already passed the initial phases!¡± Xie Dao Ling and Gu Qing Shan exchanged nces. Qin Xiao Lou continued: ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Shifu, there are ample resources within our Bai Hua sect¡¯s base, hidden in in sight within a bustling city, furthermore, I¡¯ve installed several transportation formations to facilitate evacuation at any moment, it ispletely safe¡± ¡°Indeed, what careful considerations¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. Xie Dao Ling also nodded and sighed: ¡°My present incarnation truly does have great discerning eyes, taking in disciples with unique talents and such well-rounded hearts, how remarkable¡± The three of them entered the city. As expected, the city was bustling and prosperous, with individuals from the Beast King, Asura, and Human realm casually intermingling with one another. It was only when some minor evil creatures and monsters showed up that there would be some small-scale chaos. ¡ª¨Cat this point, such creatures had only just started appearing in the Human realm, so they were still a rare sight. But after a while, everyone would graduallye to ept it as the norm and stop paying attention to them. The three of them walked through a long main street and eventually reached a secluded alleyway. ¡°Shifu, third brother, we¡¯re about to arrive¡± Qin Xiao Lou assured them. ¡°Second brother, we¡¯re currently facing a difficult problem¡± Seeing that no one was here, Gu Qing Shan decided to tell him about it ahead of time. ¡ª-since Qin Xiao Lou had decided to be more responsible, it was natural to discuss the matters of the sect with him. ¡°Go ahead, junior brother¡± Qin Xiao Lou told him. ¡°We¡¯re currently under the effects of a unique technique which makes it so that we can¡¯t search for Shifu. If we try to, there would be huge problems¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He was exining it in a roundabout way. ¡°That¡¯s quite troublesome¡± Qin Xiao Lou mused. ¡°That¡¯s right, but we still need to quicklye up with something¡ª¨C after all, Shifu must be whole again in order to have a chance to regain her strength¡± Gu Qing Shan added. ¡°If we can¡¯t search for Shifu, would it be possible for Shifu to search for us instead?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s certainly a solution¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. Second brother is finally reliable, I¡¯m d. ¡°¡ª¨CBut how would Shifu be able to find us? Do you have any specific n?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. This is actually a very troublesome matter. After Xie Dao Ling¡¯s seal was broken and she escaped with the miniature Heaven realm, the Heavenly Emperor was definitely furious. The Heavenly Emperor would surely send out all of his best subordinates to scour the Human realm in search of Xie Dao Ling. He might even personally do it himself. For that reason, Gu Qing Shan and Qin Xiao Lou needed toe up with something. Not only do they need to attract Shifu¡¯s attention and thus make her travel to Luo Shui city on her own ord; but they must also make sure that they didn¡¯t actually draw the attention of the heavenly beings. ¡ª¨Chow can we achieve this? From the very beginning, Gu Qing Shan had been thinking about this problem in particr. Xie Dao Ling also appeared attentive. But Qin Xiao Lou smiled confidently and replied: ¡°No need to worry yourself, junior brother, I¡¯ve performed many divinations and had been expecting today¡¯s situation. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve alreadye up with a solution as well as made the preparations for it¡± Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes in surprise. Xie Dao Ling also found that unexpected: ¡°You¡¯ve even made the preparations for the solution?¡± ¡°Indeed I have¡± Qin Xiao Lou replied. ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qin Xiao Lou put his hands together and exined: ¡°We have to draw Shifu¡¯s attention, but we need to avoid drawing the heavenly beings¡¯ attention, so we need to send out a message¡ª¨C the message needs to contain just enough information so that Shifu understands it, but the heavenly beings wouldn¡¯t be able to discern its true intentions¡± ¡°Makes sense¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. Qin Xiao Lou continued: ¡°If this message is only sent out once, Shifu might not notice or pay attention to it, so it also needs to be a persistent message, one that will rouse discussion, doesn¡¯t intrusively draw attention, and one that Shifu will immediately recognize ande to find us when she sees it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. ¡°But then, how will you do it specifically?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡ª¨Cit seems that not just Gu Qing Shan, but this second disciple of mine is also an extremely smart fellow. Xie Dao Ling thought to herself. Qin Xiao Lou the made a mysterious expression and replied: ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ve already prepared everything¡± The three of them quickly went through the whole alleyway. Very quickly, they arrived in front of a tall building. ¡°Take a look!¡± Qin Xiao Lou proudly had them take a look at the building Gu Qing Shan and Xie Dao Ling both looked up to see that there was arge sign being hung in front of the building, which contained tworge characters written in brilliant calligraphy. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Green¡ª- Building¡ª¡ª[1]¡± The air immediately froze. A gust of wind blew away from his body and disappeared. That seemed to be Li An. Is she angry? Gu Qing Shan only had that thought for a split second before he stopped himself. Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, he began wracking his brain to resolve another bigger issue. ¡ª¡ªI need to quicklye up with a way to help Xiao Lou exin, or he¡¯s dead! ¡°What is this about?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked with an indifferent expression. Qin Xiao Lou boasted proudly: ¡°The ¡®qing¡¯ is the same ¡®qing¡¯ in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s name, and ¡®lou¡¯ in Qin Xiao Lou¡± ¡°And? Is that the only reason? Surely there¡¯s something else?¡± Gu Qing Shan was winking rapidly at him. Qin Xiao Lou puffed out his chest: ¡°Junior brother, you don¡¯t understand. Even though the name is ¡®Qing Lou¡¯, it¡¯s actually a restaurant¡± ¡°A restaurant?¡± Xie Dao Ling questioned. ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s my restaurant¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m sure third brother still remembers it from back then, we used to be in a duo in the ¡®Qing Lou¡¯ airshipbo¡± ¡°Really now?¡± Xie Dao Ling turned her gaze to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Ah, we didn¡¯t actually form a realbo¡± Gu Qing Shan continuously waved his hand dismissively, so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to jump inside. ¡°After Shifu found out about this, she scolded me for an entire day straight¡ª¡ª I bet that our ¡®Qing Lou¡¯ left a very deep impression on her¡± Qin Xiao Lou added. ¡°And then?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°Although my restaurant still hasn¡¯t opened, you should know about my spirit cooking skills. Once I officially open shop, its name will surely spread far and wide¡± Qin Xiao Lou replied. Gu Qing Shan tried following up for him: ¡°After that, Shifu would hear about a restaurant that specializes in spirit cooking that is the best in the world, she would only need to think about it briefly to realize that you¡¯re the owner¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, then she¡¯lle searching for Us!¡± Qin Xiao Lou pped his hands and about my n?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t dare to check Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression and triedughing it off: ¡°Although the method is a bit unorthodox, it¡¯s clear that you put a lot of thought into it¡± ¡°There is one prerequisite to this, your spirit cooking must actually be renowned throughout the entire Human realm, otherwise, opening a restaurant called ¡®Qing Lou¡¯ would only make our sect aughing stock¡± Xie Dao Ling coldlymented. Qin Xiao Lou replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Shifu. When ites to cultivation or fighting, I¡¯m leagues behind everyone else, but if you¡¯re talking about spirit cooking... Hmph, the only person in all the realms that can evenpare to me is third brother¡± ¡°Can you swear to me that your ¡®Qing Lou¡¯ isn¡¯t actually doing ¡®that¡¯ kind of business?¡± Xie Dao Ling sternly questioned him. Qin Xiao Lou answered with a simrly stern expression: ¡°Shifu, although I frequently go out drinking with Gu Qing Shan in such establishments, I would definitely not open a brothel¡± Gu Qing Shan face-palmed. Why... did you have to drag me down... Xie Dao Ling narrowed her eyes and turned to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Is that the truth?¡± What else could Gu Qing Shan say? He could only pretend like he really didn¡¯t mind those words and happily followed up: ¡°It¡¯s true, second brother would definitely not have the courage to open a brothel, his spirit cooking skills are definitely a cut above the rest, Shifu can be assured¡± ¡°Hmph¡± Xie Dao Ling scoffed. ¡°...Shifu, how about youe inside first, senior brother and I will make you a meal¡± Gu Qing Shan tried suggesting. Xie Dao Ling shook her head: ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s no need for you to make any food, since you¡¯re going to seed no matter what you do during this period of time, I¡¯d like to examine your second brother¡¯s spirit cooking first¡± Hearing her say that, Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. When ites to cooking, Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s expertise was genuine. ¡°Then let us go in first¡± ¡°Hm¡± Qin Xiao Lou began to cook. Xie Dao Ling personally observed him from behind. Only Gu Qing Shan remained alone in the dining hall of the restaurant, silently waiting for the results while sipping some tea. Suddenly, lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [Attention, the duration for ¡®True Luck¡¯ is over] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡ª¡ªhas it already been 24 hours? I feel like... I forgot something... ¡°That¡¯s right, Li An, are you here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. After a while, Li An¡¯s voice answered him from the void of space: [ After apanying you the entire way from before, I returned for a short while earlier ] ¡°What did you return for?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Li An replied: [ It¡¯s a brothel, so of course you¡¯ll need the help of my subordinate Tianma girls, they¡¯ll silently protect your Shifu as well as drawing more customers to your establishment, bing renowned in as little time as possible ] Before Gu Qing Shan could say anything, a group of girls merrily entered the restaurant. Each of them were eye-candy of the highest quality, capable of alluring people with every smile, gesture, physique, as well as aura. At this point, Xie Dao Ling had juste out of the kitchen. She was sping her hands behind and her back andmented with a pleased tone: ¡°Hm, your second brother¡¯s skills are¡ª¡ª¡° She abruptly stopped. In front of her, the beautiful girls gracefully came forward and spoke to Gu Qing Shan all at once: ¡°Young master Gu, please take care of us from now on¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chuchu¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Yao¡± ¡°Xin Er here, young master Gu~¡± The Tianma introduced themselves one by one. Gu Qing Shan waspletely frozen. (1) In case anyone forgot, this is written as ¡°Qing Lou¡¯, which can also mean ¡®brothel¡¯ in Chinese, made up of two characters from Gu Qing Shan and Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s names respectively Chapter 1750 - A new way of cultivation Chapter 1750 A new way of cultivation The restaurant was closed. ¡ª¡ª-because it hadn¡¯t opened in the first ce, there was no need to put up any signs. This was a rtively secluded location, and there was already a sound-proofing formation arranged around it, so there was no fear of anymotion. Qin Xiao Lou was sitting on top of a chair with his eyes tightly closed, his expression continuously changing. ¡°No...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t...¡± ¡°We¡¯re just drinking, don¡¯t do anything else...¡± He was mumbling non-stop. His tone was growing increasingly quicker, his body was also squirming ufortably. At this point, a female voice called out: ¡°Enough¡± Qin Xiao Lou immediately turned silent, his body went limp, and he started to snore. ¡ª¨Che was now fully asleep. The Tianma girl who used the charming technique stopped, bowed to Xie Dao Ling, then swiftly stood to one side. Xie Dao Ling said with an indifferent expression: ¡°Who would have thought that the descendants of the past Profound Immortals would now have to resort to such means against living beings?¡± Li An stood out and exined: [ This is merely our means of defense, in truth, we would not let ourselves go and willingly fall into depravity) ¡°Oh? Are your circumstances tough?¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s tone softened a bit and asked. [ The heavenly beings of the previous Samsara have all been executed, only our Profound Immortal lineage remains, surviving day by day Li An closed her eyes and lowered her gaze. Xie Dao Ling looked at her closely and asked: ¡°I¡¯ve kept quiet this entire time because I thought that this was my disciple¡¯s own business, but now that you¡¯ve shown yourself, I need you to answer one thing: Why can your Inner Sight attach itself on my disciple¡¯s body and continue following him?¡± Killing intent abruptly appeared from her body, which was fully directed towards Li An. The entire restaurant fell silent. Li An paused briefly before casually replying: [ We of the Profound Immortal lineage made a Profound Immortal vow with him to act in conjunction for both of our mutual benefits during the Samsara sh for Supremacy Gu Qing Shan, having finally found the chance to speak, quickly stood up, cleared his throat, and exined everything that had happened up to this point. The battle against Qi Yan, eliminating the demonized people, and cooperating against the two High Sequence Apocalypses, all of them were remarkable feats, and Xie Dao Ling just sat there silently listening. ¡°So that¡¯s how things were, it seems everything had been a misunderstanding¡± Xie Dao Ling casuallymented. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case, Shifu¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed. ¡°Hm... You are my disciple, and the original members of the Profound Immortal lineage have all most likely perished, the fact that their descendants have been able to be your allies can also be considered our karma, the karma of the legitimate Heaven realm¡¯s inheritance¡± Xie Dao Ling¡¯s tone had gradually returned to normal, it was no longer as frigid as before. Both Li An and Gu Qing Shan silently sighed in relief. ¡ª¡ª-when the Tianma arrived earlier, they just happened to run into Shifu as she came out. Seeing how the descendants of the Profound Immortals acted, especially when they were trying to seduce her disciple, she was only one second away from eradicating them all. It wasn¡¯t until just now that they were able to clearly exin everything. Xie Dao Ling stood up and walked next to Qin Xiao Lou, asking him: ¡°Tell me, how many times did you bring your junior brothers and sister out to drink in brothels?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never brought the junior sisters, and I only brought third brother out once¡± Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s eyes were still closed and subconsciously answered. ¡°Tell me in detail everything that happened¡± Xie Dao Ling continued. The Tianma girls then turned their gazes away to look at the decoration within the restaurant, acting as if they weren¡¯t listening. Li An simply gave Gu Qing Shan a sidelong nce. Gu Qing Shan lowered his gaze, wishing that he had something to drink right now. Qin Xiao Lou then slowly exined: ¡°Exin in detail everything that happened... nothing happened at all. At first, we were sitting in the main lobby, drinking while listening to their singing. But when the owner had us go upstairs to choose the girls we wanted, I was panicking a bit¡± ¡°Because of how much money I was spending at the time, I didn¡¯t bring enough with me. If we had gone up that way, we would definitely be chased back down, causing harm to the reputation of our Bai Hua sect¡ª¡ª but since that was the first time I brought junior brother out, I still wanted to maintain my pride, I was stuck between a rock and a hard ce¡± Xie Dao Ling then asked: ¡°Then, what about your third brother¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C Qin Xiao Lou answered: ¡°Third brother... he appeared very calm when he was looking upstairs, but he was using an empty cup to drink with me¡ª¡ª- I assume that he was panicking even more than I was, ande to think of it¡ª¡ª¨C while we had no money to our name, how could we throw away our precious male chastity so easily?¡± ¡°And so, we just left¡± The restaurant was filled with stifling silence. Xie Dao Ling then struck Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s forehead with her palm. Qin Xiao Lou slowly woke back up. ¡°Huh? Third brother, did I fall asleep just now?¡± ¡°¡ª¨Cwait a minute, where did so many beautiful fairiese from? Did Shifu ept more junior sisters into the sect?¡± He asked with a clearly excited expression. Gu Qing Shan covered his face. Li An and the Tianma girls around her all lowered their heads. Xie Dao Ling narrowed her eyes and stared straight at Qin Xiao Lou: ¡°For better or worse, you are still the second-ranking disciple of the sect, you should be the role model for all of your junior brothers and sisters. How could you only spend effort on ying around without cultivating yourself?¡± Qin Xiao Louined: ¡°Shifu, I¡¯ve been cultivating myself this entire time, there¡¯s no chance for me to y around at all¡± Xie Dao Ling turned to Gu Qing Shan and asked: ¡°How does he usually cultivate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this... We have a kite... in the sky...¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Xie Dao Ling praised: ¡°Hm, as expected of a teaching method that I thought of, but it is still not strict enough¡± ¡°Not strict enough?¡± Qin Xiao Lou was a bit surprised, then suddenly felt a bad feeling. Xie Dao Ling turned around to look at Li An and said: ¡°In the past, the Profound Immortal lineage was responsible for punishment and rewards within the realm, I¡¯ll leave you in charge of this matter. If the method youe up with can satisfy me, I don¡¯t mind keeping you by my side¡± Li An appeared ecstatic and respectfully replied: [ Understood! ] A whileter. ¡°Shifu, I¡¯m heading out¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Hm, the Elements Purgatory is full of danger, make sure to take care of yourself¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist towards her, then turned around and left. Xie Dao Ling is currently the master of the Key of the Wind, so her safety should be no issue, not to mention she needs some time to master the other abilities of the Key of the Wind. ¡ª¨Cthe Tianma were allowed to remain. Xie Dao Ling told Li An to remain by her side, apparently, there were some matters that needed further confirmation. As for Qin Xiao Lou¡ª¡ª¨C As Gu Qing Shan walked through the main hall of the restaurant, he looked up and sped his fist: ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ll be leaving first¡± ¡°Third brother, take care of yourself, your brother is cultivating, so I won¡¯t be able to help you in the foreseeable future¡± Very quickly, Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s voice could be heard from the ceiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, senior brother can cultivate in peace¡± Gu Qing Shan looked up and encouraged him. A single chopstick was propped straight up on the floor. Then there was another chopstick on top of that chopstick. And another one on top of that one. A few dozen chopsticks had been stacked vertically on top of one another until they reached the ceiling. And Qin Xiao Lou was sitting directly on the topmost chopstick. His butt cheeks were tightly gripping the end of the chopstick while he sat in a cross-legged posture, focused on cultivating. This was a method of cultivation that permitted no rxation at all. As soon as one rxes... That chopstick would... Immediately... Gu Qing Shan silently sighed. ¡ª¡ªLi An certainly fits her reputation as the most exceptional Tianma of her generation. Gu Qing Shan opened the door and left the building He left the alleyway, followed the path until he reached the main street, then followed the flow of the people to leave Luo Shui city before making his way back to the mountain top from before. This was the mountain top where the Key of the Wind had dropped him and Xie Dao Ling off initially. At the time, he and Xie Dao Ling had both seen an entrance to the Elements Purgatory near this mountain. Some unnatural creatures could be seen rushing into the entrance. Gu Qing Shan first looked for a secluded location before taking out the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid. ¡ª¡ª-It¡¯s about time to fight. I don¡¯t have [True Luck] right now, but it¡¯s best for me to take a look and see if I can summon an appropriate supporter. It¡¯s great if I can. If not, I can just undo the summoning. Gu Qing Shan activated the Gloom Orchid. Rays of bright red light manifested in the void of space and descended, gradually forming the shape of a gate. Instantly, lines of notifications popped up in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: (You¡¯ve activated Moon Invitation!] [Moon Invitation¡¯s summoning target is currently random] [Attention: Due to the shared Title of ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯ between you and a certain slumbering individual, you will definitely summon an individual that ispatible with the Title among countless slumbering Professionists] [Attention, a female individual had joined the ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯ on her own ord] [¡ª¨CFor her entire life, she had been avoiding the power she possesses, never having the chance to be part of a truly passionate romance, which perfectly fits the Title¡¯s requirements] Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit surprised. ¡ª¡ªaren¡¯t all of them in slumber right now? How can someone join of their own volition? What¡¯s going on? Some lines of glowing text then appeared: (She is a girl carrying a unique title, the spokesperson of countless powerful entities, the fusion form of unique fate] [She has arrived!) Fwoom¡ª¨C The red gates opened. A girl slowly walked out. She sported a tight-fitting military uniform, profound facial features with brown eyes that naturally drew one¡¯s eyes, ck hair cut into a short bob just above her shoulders, only half a head shorterpared to Gu Qing Shan. Overall, a very simple appearance. However, no one would dare to underestimate the power she possessed. ¡ª¡ªthey were truly terrifying. ¡°Long time no see¡± Gu Qing Shan greeted. ¡°Long time indeed¡ª¨C I assume that they¡¯ve never actually thought that such a day woulde¡± the girlmented. ¡°What kind of day?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The girl smiled and replied: ¡°While they were from two opposing factions, the (Harbinger of Dawn) and (Songster of Night) would stand together fighting for the sake of living beings¡± ¡ª¡ªamong Gu Qing Shan¡¯s numerous Titles, there was a unique one: (Slumbering Era¡¯s Songster of Night). Hearing her say that, Gu Qing Shan also felt a bit emotional. It felt like it was just yesterday when he was still fighting against [Chaos], but the Apocalypses had already swept through the entire Space Vortex. Too many things had happened since then. And now, to obtain the ultimate weapon that was the Samsara, he could only do everything within his capabilities. ¡°I can only help the supporter I summon retain one of their abilities, so which ability did you retain?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course abative ability¡ª¡ª you saved me from my Fate in the past, so I¡¯d naturallye to your aid. However, before that, there is something I need to tell you¡± the girl simply replied. As the light slowly faded, the red gate that was used for her summoning gradually faded away. The girl stood immediately in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªshe was Ye Ru Xi. The unique Deity of the (Chaos] faction, (Apocalypse End¡¯s Harbinger of Dawn] She had arrived in this world! Chapter 1751 Chapter 1751 Parasite In the mountain valley. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Actually, I also have something I need to ask you¡± ¡°Then you can go first¡± Ye Ru Xi smiled and replied. ¡°Back then, in order to bring everyone with me and flee, the (Order] had to put all of its carriers into slumber¡ª¡ª did you also fall into slumber?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I did not, this was what I wanted to tell you as well¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. ¡°Why was this the case?¡± ¡°Because I was and am still a Deity of [Chaos), the power of [Chaos] flows through me, being imbued with [Order] was only a temporary adaptation¡± Hearing her, Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°All the Awaitings of the (Order] faction followed me here, so where have the Awaitings of the (Chaos] faction gone to?¡± Ye Ru Xi then showed aplicated expression. She looked as if she had gone through so many things and had a lot to say, but didn¡¯t know where to begin. So Gu Qing Shan decided to just rx and handed her a bottle of alcohol. ¡°Want something to drink?¡± ¡°Sure¡± Ye Ru Xi began drinking straight from the bottle. ¡°No need to rush¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just wanted to drink¡± Ye Ru Xi then began tilting her head back and started chugging until the whole bottle was empty. Gu Qing Shan silently observed her. This girl was granted too much excessive power, treated as a treasure by (Chaos] for as long as she existed, and during the (Chaos] apotheosis battle, she yed a critical role. At the time, both the Soul Shrieker and I had to locate and protect her. [Chaos) then judged the oue of the apotheosis battle in ordance with the efforts of both sides. So what is it that she wants to tell me? While he was thinking that, Ye Ru Xi asked: ¡°Do you have any more alcohol?¡± ¡°...Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Give me another bottle¡± ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan handed her another bottle. ¡ª¡ªthese were all Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s treasured brews of the highest quality, Gu Qing Shan initially took them with the intent to slowly enjoy them by himself, but now he had nothing else to take out. After finishing another bottle, Ye Ru Xi turned to Gu Qing Shan again: ¡°Give me another bottle¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get drunk if you continue¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Onest bottle¡± ¡°...Fine¡± Ye Ru Xi got another bottle of alcohol. This time, she didn¡¯t chug it down like she previously was doing, and was only drinking it sip by sip. ¡°Now I can talk, I¡¯ve got a bit of courage to talk¡± Ye Ru Xi said. Gotten a bit of courage¡ª¡ª¡ª in other words, she didn¡¯t have the courage before. She¡¯s afraid of something. Gu Qing Shan silently thought, but showed a smile on his expression and said: ¡°Talk, I¡¯m listening¡± ¡°...Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve saved so many many dangers, so have you ever run into such a situation before?¡± Ye Ru Xi said. ¡°What kind of situation?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°¡ª¨CYou originally thought that you were doing the right thing, but one day you suddenly discovered that the world was much too grand, and you¡¯re only an ant¡ª¡ª-pared to the world, you¡¯re only as heavy and as significant as a speck of dust¡± Ye Ru Xi continued: ¡°You notice that the line between right and wrong is extremely blurry, some of the things you used to insist on turned out to be exceptionallyughable as you looked back at them, perhaps even discovering that you had always been wrong¡± SO SVATA Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t think that she would say something like that and answered her after giving it some clear thought: ¡°The Void is boundless, it contains countless worlds, and theprehension of living beings towards everything is always limited, I¡¯m not sure which part of this you¡¯re talking about¡± After a moment of silence, Ye Ru Xi softly replied: ¡°The Awaitings of the (Chaos] faction are already dead¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right. When you fought against the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s clone at the bottom of the Eternal Abyss, the entire Space Vortex was disturbed. This caused all the Awaitings of the (Chaos] faction to awaken¡± Ye Ru Xi exined. ¡°And then what happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They had all be extremely weakened, but unlike the Awaitings of the (Order] faction, they didn¡¯t havedy Darksea to help them regain their power, and they weren¡¯t willing to join (Order)¡ª¡ª they¡¯d sworn to always stand against [Order], you see¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. ¡°So theymitted suicide?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ye Ru Xi answered: ¡°They saw the approaching Apocalypse and knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape no matter what, so they transferred thest of their knowledge and power to me, urging me to evacuate with everyone¡ª¡ª¨C I don¡¯t know what happened to them after that, but the Apocalypses had already surrounded the Space Vortex, and there wasn¡¯t anywhere within the Reality Gate that they could hide¡ª¨C¡° ¡°Which means, it¡¯s definitely impossible for them to escape¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. Ye Ru Xi lightly nodded. Both of them fell into silence. Gu Qing Shan then smiled and asked: ¡°When you evacuated, which (Order] did you carry?¡± Ye Ru Xi stared straight at him for a long while before answering: ¡°[Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Magical Girl]¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded. He thought briefly before consoling her: ¡°The Awaitings of (Chaos]¡¯s main doctrine was to eliminate all living beings and use that destruction in order to deceive the Apocalypse¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Ye Ru Xi affirmed. ¡°The power of (Chaos] was so great that it destroyed your life¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°Indeed¡± Ye Ru Xi affirmed again. ¡°Even though they all died in the end, you still inherited thest of their power and all of their knowledge, so you feel grateful to them, as well as pained due to their deaths?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, I just feel despair¡± Ye Ru Xi replied: ¡°In truth, it was only after I inherited their knowledge that I found out that (Order) was actually a kind of Apocalypse¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. ¡°Even entities as powerful as the Awaitings could only choose to divide themselves into two factions, one faction attempting to copy the Apocalypse, while the other attempts to deceive the Apocalypse through destruction¡ª¡ª in the end, neither of them could actually win against the Apocalypse¡± Ye Ru Xi concluded. Her expression was filled with dejection as if she had lost all of her fighting spirit. Gu Qing Shan was also someone who emerged from countless impossible situations, so he fully understood her current mentality. He said with a gentle tone: ¡°It¡¯s notpletely hopeless, the Samsara is our opportunity. It has always continuously evolved and it is the ultimate weapon of living beings¡± Ye Ru Xi appeared to have awakened from her rut and sighed: ¡°I can sense the power that this world holds, but what kind of person would be able to obtain it for themselves?¡± ¡ª¨Ctsk, not only did you not die, you¡¯re thinking of going after the Samsara as well? How interesting Unfortunately, your acting skills are terrible, trying to nder the [Order] faction even at this point in time. But it makes sense. ¡ª¡ªthey¡¯d rather destroy the entire Space Vortex so that a few individuals can avoid the Apocalypse Sequences. ¡°All Chosen Saints of the Samsara are qualified to do so¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what should we do now?¡± Ye Ru Xi asked. Gu Qing Shan then exined the Elements Purgatory to her. Hearing that, Ye Ru Xi happilymented: ¡°I currently have all the powers of a (Chaos] Deity, so I can directly take you to the very bottom, but...¡± She appeared a bit hesitant. ¡°The power of (Chaos) is still as powerful as ever, so you¡¯re still unable to control it, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied. ¡°That¡¯s right, the power is still too powerful for me to control¡± Ye Ru Xi sighed emotionally. ¡ª¡ª-we¡¯ll see how true that is. ¡°No worries, just continue to dig straight down until you can¡¯t dig anymore, just don¡¯t stop half-way¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°That should be ok¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. She then chanted something unknown, abruptly summoning a bronze arm sorge it practically connected heaven and earth behind her back. ¡°Come¡± Ye Ru Xi told Gu Qing Shan. The two of them stepped onto the bronze arm. The bronze arm gently held the two of them in its grip, then silently began sinking into the ground. In front of the arm, dirt and ground were like soft tofu. Neither hard mineral deposits nor soft mud managed to stop the bronze arm at all. Gu Qing Shan and Ye Ru Xi stood together, silently listening to any changes that might ur outside. As the bronze arm continued to sink down, some muffled noises could be heard. A few momentster. The sound of battle could be heard outside. ¡°It seems we¡¯ve entered the Elements Purgatory¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. COM ¡°Yeah, but I can¡¯t retract my power, so we can¡¯t stop yet¡± Ye Ru Xi worriedly said. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just continue heading downwards, we need to head deep into the ground, since that¡¯ll allow us to avoid useless battles¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ye Ru Xi then rxed a bit. The bronze arm continued carrying the two of them deeper into the ground. Gu Qing Shan continued to remain silent. Within the shrinking dark space, lines of bloody red text began to appear one by one: (Currently heading downwards] (You¡¯ve reached the entrance of the Elements Purgatory] (You¡¯ve entered the firstyer of the Elements Purgatory: the Wind Prison] (You¡¯ve left the Wind Prison and entered the Lightning Prison] (You¡¯ve entered the Lightning Prison, this is an extremely dangerous Purgatory] ¡°Wait a moment, Sequence, I have something to tell you¡± Gu Qing Shan silently said. (Speak] the Sequence answered without hesitation. ¡°Have you examined any of the lower Sequences for any issues?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [I have not. My energy had always needed to be utilized carefully, so there was no priority to manage the lower Sequences] the Sequence replied. ¡°There might be some sort of parasite inside (Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Magical Girl), see if you can get rid of it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Are you sure there is a parasite? My energy is in an extreme state of deprivation, if I examine a lower Sequence bypassing its security measures, I will need to expend energy and enter hibernation again¡ª¨C unless I actually find a parasite and absorb it to replenish energy) the Sequence warned him. After a bit of silence, Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m sure that there is one¡± [The Sequence will bypass the Magical Girl Sequence¡¯s security to directly search for, eliminate, and absorb the power of the parasite, converting it into Apocalyptic power for you. You muste into direct physical contact with the target for this process] [Attention, I only have enough energy to attempt this operation once, please confirm again that you indeed want to do this] ¡°I confirm, get ready¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Preparations ready) the Sequence replied. At this point, the bloody red text was still continuously popping up in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes: (You¡¯ve reached the Sound Prison, this is the finalyer of the Elements Purgatory] [Attention, you are still sinking down) Gu Qing Shan nced at Ye Ru Xi. The power of [Chaos] really is going out of control, we¡¯re about to go through the entire Elements Purgatory already. Noticing his gaze, Ye Ru Xi apologetically said: ¡°Not good, I can¡¯t control it¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled her. The giant bronze arm was sinking downwards increasingly faster. A few momentster. A line of bloody red text abruptly jumped out: (Special warning, you¡¯ve exited the Elements Purgatory] (You are ascending] (You are about to break through some sort of limit to arrive at an unknown ce] Gu Qing Shan immediately grabbed Ye Ru Xi¡¯s hand and shouted: ¡°Careful!¡± Ye Ru Xi had also noticed that and nervously asked: ¡°Where did we arrive at?¡± ¡°Not sure, an unknown ce¡± Bam¡ª¡ª A loud explosion was heard outside. Followed by the sound of howling wind. This feels very simr to flying in the sky. Strange, how could there be another sky under the ground? ¡°Try and have the bronze arm open its palm, we can take a look outside now¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Ye Ru Xi was surprised. S si The bronze arm¡¯s hand then slowly opened to reveal the scenery outside. In that instant, Gu Qing Shan silently said in his mind: ¡°Supreme Sequence, activate¡± Lines of bloody red text began scrolling rapidly in the void of space, disying new notifications one after another: (Connecting to Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Magical Girl] [Examination begins!) (Discovered 25 parasites: Void Awaitings] [After elimination, they can provide energy for the Sequence to evolve] [Elimination initiated!) Chapter 1752 Chapter 1752 An unknown ce The Human realm, Luo Shui city. A small alleyway. The Green Building. Two uninvited guests had made their way in front of its closed doors. ¡°Finally... we¡¯ve found the ce¡± one personmented ¡°That¡¯s right, ording to the divination results, the world¡¯s best as well as second best diviner both reside here!¡± the other eximed. The two human cultivators both appeared excited. One of them held his fists tightly: ¡°As we discussed, no matter how hard they try to chase us away, we should still refuse to leave!¡± The other clenched his teeth and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, even if the two experts use whips to try and chase us away, we shall still insist on remaining here until they agree to be our masters and teach us their divination methods¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, big bro, we will definitely never give up!¡± ¡°Hm, lil¡¯ bro, we must learn it no matter what!¡± After psyching themselves up, the two knocked on the door. ¡°Excuse me, is anyone there?¡± one of them asked. Creek¡ª- Unexpectedly, the doors weren¡¯t locked and opened without trouble. Azy voice sounded from inside the main hall: ¡°What business do the two of you have here?¡± The two people both looked inside while standing at the door. They saw something that they wouldn¡¯t forget for the rest of their lives. One of them couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Sir, what are you¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°Cultivating, can¡¯t you see?¡± Qin Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t help but reply. He then clenched his buttocks, trying to squeeze the chopstick a bit tighter to make sure that a certain ident didn¡¯t ur due to him talking. Both people at the door were cultivators of high caliber, so they naturally sensed and understood what his tiny movements were meant to do. ¡°Do you really have to cultivate that way?¡± one person couldn¡¯t help but asked. Qin Xiao Lou puffed up his chest and answered with a stern expression: ¡°This is an advanced secret cultivation method, and there¡¯s no need for us cultivators to fear such difficulties in our cultivation. Alright, now talk, what are you here for?¡± The two of them stared nkly at him and remained silent for a long while. One of them suddenly said: ¡°...Ah, we don¡¯t actually have any business...¡± The other quickly followed up: ¡°That¡¯s right, we just entered the wrong ce, my apologies...¡± ¡°Then hurry up and leave!¡± Qin Xiao Lou waved at them with his hand. m! The doors immediately closed again. The two people stood silently in front of the closed doors and remained there for another long while. ¡°Big bro, I don¡¯t feel like studying first-rate divination methods anymore...¡± ¡°I... as well...¡± At another location. After passing through the Elements Purgatory, at an unknown location. A dark spot appeared in the sky. It was Gu Qing Shan. He was descending towards the ground like a falling star with Ye Ru Xi in his arms. ¡ª¡ª-as soon as the Sequence initiated its elimination process, he felt like he heard numerous screams filled with pain and fear at the same time. Immediately as that urred, the giant bronze arm also vanished and Ye Ru Xi fell unconscious. Seeing how fast they were descending, Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to take out the divine sword fragment and equip it as a gauntlet again. After a strike at himself. His descent started to slow down. ¡°Sequence, what¡¯s going to happen to her after we eliminate the parasitic (Chaos]?¡± Gu Qing Shan observed Ye Ru Xi with a bit of concern. (She will retain her natural talents and abilities, unaffected by us] the Sequence replied. ¡°That¡¯s good¡ª¨C right, what are the results of the elimination?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. (Their biggest mistake was to be parasites within a Sequence, as their lives are perfectly within my control] ¡°So they¡¯re all dead?¡± [Correct, I¡¯m currently absorbing their immense amount of energy to prepare for your Apocalyptic powers to evolve] the Sequence exined. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He looked back at Ye Ru Xi in his arms. She¡¯s still unconscious, but she has finally escaped from those fellows and will never fall under their influence ever again. Gu Qing Shan looked around. Then, what should I do now? ¡ª-or rather, I should ask what is this ce? There was nothing as far as his eyes could see in every direction, the only thing that he could sense was the faraway horizon. There wasn¡¯t anything at all in this ce. ¡°I clearly went through the entire Elements Purgatory... so there was another sky below the ground...?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently felt surprised and began to head in a random direction. Not too longter. He stopped. About ten meters from where he stood, there was arge deep hole. ¡ª¡ªthis was the hole from which the giant bronze arm had exited earlier, carrying Gu Qing Shan and Ye Ru Xi with it to the sky. Gu Qing Shan gently ced Ye Ru Xi on the ground while he crouched down at the edge of the hole to take a look below. It waspletely dark. Some faint wind could be felt blowing up towards him. ¡ª¡ª-the wind contained weak traces of the mutated Five Elements, proving that the Elements Purgatory was indeed located in the ground below him. Gu Qing Shan silently stood there sensing it for a while before looking up. There was a vast open sky above him. ¡ª¡ªthere was both the sky and the ground here. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthis unknown location waspletely unheard of, even the evil creatures he met up with before had never heard of an entirely different world below the Elements Purgatory. This ispletely unexpected. ¡ª-thebined power of 25 Awaitings of [Chaos]. They unexpectedly went all the way through the Elements Purgatory to enter this unknown world. If I follow this hole through the Elements Purgatory and continue heading upwards again, I¡¯ll return to the other ¡®surface¡¯, which is the Human realm. ¡°Then, the Elements Purgatory is sandwiched in between two separate worlds... Why does this structure seem a bit like... some sort of meat burger?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought to himself. He was feeling a bit hungry. ¡ª-but this is not the time to eat. After all, the situation was so out of the ordinary that it might be rted to some sort of secret of the Samsara. And secrets are always the most precious. Silently gazing down the bottomless hole, Gu Qing Shan gradually felt more interested. Regardless of what I do, I¡¯ll need a bit more power... ¡°Sequence, help me equip the Title: [Pure Love Gang]¡± Lines of bloody red text appeared: [Title equipped] [Activating Title Skill: Going Cold) [Choosing between abilities of the Pure Love Gang¡¯s members] [You may choose one disyed ability from members who had been summoned before] Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I want to choose the frozen corpse and temporarily gain his power: (Seeding Silence]¡± The bloody red text paused briefly before disying again: [Choice unavable!) [You have chosen this ability before, so it will temporarily be unavable] [You may only choose this ability again once you¡¯ve resummoned the frozen corpse and only after he has redisyed this ability] Gu Qing Shan shrugged, but still felt a bit regretful. ¡ª¨Chow great would it have been if I could keep using the frozen corpse¡¯s ability? He sighed, then began to make some considerations. I¡¯ve used [Moon Invitation) a total of 6 times. The first time I used it, I summoned Liu Xing¡ª¡ª- Let¡¯s not take that skirt-chaser into ount. (Pure Love Gang) only began to take shape after I summoned Ye Fei Li. The only members in it so far are Ye Fei Li, Zhang Ying Hao, Shroud, and Ye Ru Xi. The abilities Ye Fei Li disyed were flight and his canned drinks. Zhang Ying Hao had disyed the ck cat. I¡¯ve used Shroud¡¯s Apocalypse ability already, so I can¡¯t choose it again. Ye Ru Xi¡ª¡ª- The ability she showed was the uncontroble power of (Chaos). Should I choose her ability? ¡ª¨Cno, I can¡¯t. Regardless of how strong an ability is, it¡¯s no different from a ticking time bomb if I can¡¯t keep it under control. The Samsara had only just reset, which means it¡¯s currently at its weakest. If I somehow manage to cause too much damage, my Chosen Saint qualifications might be stripped away by the Samsara and I might be kicked out. If that happened, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to cry about it. So let¡¯s skip Ye Ru Xi. The only other choices are Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s searching ability and Ye Fei Li¡¯s flight. Flight... let¡¯s skip that too. Gu Qing Shan looked down at his fist. With a single thought, the gauntlet disassembled itself into a few dozen pieces before reforming into a sword fragment and falling into his hand. I have a method to mimic flying. Then the only choice left is the ck cat. But I need to feed the ck cat¡ª¡ª Touching the bag hanging on his waist, Gu Qing Shan felt perfectly confident. Before he left, Qin Xiao Lou had provided him with a lot of ingredients as well as ready-made dishes that he had prepared. There should be enough to make any normal dishes and desserts. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I choose Zhang Ying Hao¡¯s Mystic-type ability, (Summon ck Cat]¡± Lines of bloody text appeared following his words: [Choice confirmed!) [Attention, this is an extremely rare sentient searching ability, you will temporarily gain ess to it and suffer a certain degree of torture] Before the notifications finished showing, Gu Qing Shan could already feel a prickling pain all over his body, almost like he was being stabbed by a thousand needles. He didn¡¯t even twitch. ¡ªpared to the pain from (Seeding Silence), this much was nothing. Gu Qing Shan took a few steps back, then crouched down and knocked on the ground with his hand. ¡°Come out, precious¡± He called. Two breaths¡¯ worth of timeter. A deep round hole silently opened up on the ground. A purely ck cat poked its head out from the hole, looked at Gu Qing Shan, and then gently called out to him. Hearing it, Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°Ah, yeah, Ying Hao isn¡¯t here today, I¡¯m taking you out to y by myself¡± The ck cat jumped out from the hole, shook its body, and then walked close to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s leg. Meow meow meow meow meow. The ck cat called out again. ¡°Oh? So you want some broiled fish today?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with some interest. Meow! ¡°It¡¯s going to be quite spicy, can you handle spicy food?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Meow meow meow! The ck cat waved dismissively with its paw. ¡°Just a little bit spicy is ok? Alright, it¡¯ll be quick¡± Gu Qing Shan rolled up his sleeves. Very quickly. The broiled fish was ready. After having its fill, the ck cat called out to Gu Qing Shan with a satisfied tone. ¡°Ah, what do I want to search for? Right, what do I want to search for...?¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Meow? ¡°I want to find... this world¡¯s secret¡± Hearing him, the ck cat¡¯s expression became solemn. It looked around, disying a look of focus that one only possessed during a hunt. After a long while. The ck cat pointed in a certain direction with its paw. Meow meow! ¡°That way?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Meow! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± The ck cat began leading the way while Gu Qing Shan followed closely behind it with Ye Ru Xi on his back. They slowly proceeded through the barrennd towards the secret of the unknown location. Chapter 1753 Chapter 1753 Head-hunting deal The ck cat continued to run. While carrying Ye Ru Xi on his back, Gu Qing Shan closely chased after it. There was still nothing in front of him as far as his eyes could see,pletely barrennd without a single noteworthy structure. After running for a while, the ck cat suddenly slowed down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The ck cat fully stopped and pointed at the void of space in front of it, then called out to him: Meow! Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised. He reached his hand out trying to search the void. There was clearly nothing in front of him, but he still managed to get hold of a doorknob. ¡ª¡ª-this was all thanks to the ck cat, as nobody else would have ever been able to locate this ce. Gu Qing Shan continued to touch around the air and quickly found a cold metallic surface, which was most likely a door. ¡°I can¡¯t open this?¡± he looked at the ck cat. The ck cat meowed at him with some disdain in its voice. Gu Qing Shan looked back down and tried to move the doorknob again. ¡ª-although he couldn¡¯t sense anything particrly powerful about it, he still couldn¡¯t open the door. ¡°Hoh¡ª¨C not possible, I can¡¯t open it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Meow meow? The ck cat narrowed its eyes and called out again, seemingly scoffing at him. Gu Qing Shan also narrowed his eyes and tried examining the doorknob more carefully. A very sturdy material. With an intricate design. There is some power emanating from it, but not too much. Regardless of who they are, being able toe here and ce a concealed door and doorknob is already quite a considerable feat. After all, everyone¡¯s powers are still sealed. §³§°§¤. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and focused his mind. ¡ª¨C[Heavenly Decree ¨C Initiate Tribtion)! Tribtion Lightning manifested in the void of space as bolts of lightning gradually condensed one after another. The numerous bolts of different Tribtion Lightning eventually formed the shape of a sledgehammer, along which ck crackling arcs of electricity slithered. This was thebined power of all Tribtion Lightning, which had surpassed all known Heaven Tribtions! Boom¡ª¡ª¨C The lightning sledgehammer was violently mmed towards the doorknob. Gu Qing Shan then tried moving it again. This time, the door finally opened, disying what was hidden behind it. ¡ª¡ªit was the warehouse of a fortress. There were numerous sets of armor, weapons, rations, spirit stones, immortal jades, raw materials, talismans, formation tes, as well as various rare treasures, too many to count. Gu Qing Shan took a short walk around the warehouse, spending an entire minute to list every unique thing it contained. Under the current circumstances, these supplies and funds should be more than enough to start a war. A jet-ck badge was lying on the table in the center of the warehouse. The badge read inrge and bright characters: (Human realm 27th] Gu Qing Shan silently observed it, then gently ced Ye Ru Xi on one side before he began picking out supplies for himself. He first chose the set of armor of the highest quality. The set of armor could be separated into almost a hundredponents each of which were made with rtively great intricacy, being both tough and flexible. Most interestingly, this set of armor had various points where one could adjust as they wished, making it bigger or smaller. After donning the armor, Gu Qing Shan began to check out the weapons. ¡ª¡ªthere was at least one copy of every kind ofmon weapon here. Although they couldn¡¯t be considered treasures per se, they were still miles better than any mortal weapon. Under the current circumstances where all the Samsara Divine Artifacts had been taken away, they were practically the next best thing. ¡ª¡ªperfect for a Chosen Saint whose abilties had been sealed to use. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. What exactly were the people who left these supplies here nning? While he was in thought, the ck cat¡¯s fur all started standing on their ends as it turned towards the ground just a bit away from where he was standing: Meeoow! Gu Qing Shan immediately snapped out of his train of thought, grabbing a metal bow and a quiver full of arrows from the shelf, as well as a de. A few momentster. The ground began turning loose. Two hands emerged from underneath, followed by a head, a neck, then shoulders¡ª¡ª A cultivator had emerged from the ground, bringing in a lot of loose dirt with him. As soon as he saw Gu Qing Shan, he was stunned for a brief moment before speaking cautiously: ¡°I was the only one¡ª¡ª¡° Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°I¡¯m the emergency mobilization officer, I¡¯ve seen your picture before¡ª¡ª- are you Human realm 27th?¡± The man was stunned. ¡ª¡ª-emergency mobilization? While he was still, Gu Qing Shan had thrown the badge toward him. The man caught the badge, examined it closely, and then carefully put it away. He then sped his fist: ¡°This subordinate is indeed Human realm 27th, sir, you¡ª- Gu Qing Shan began exining with a solemn expression that forbade all questions: ¡°The situation has changed, a powerful Apocalypse has suddenly emerged. I¡¯m asking you right now, do you want to continue working as you have been, or participate in the sudden mission to fight against the Apocalypse?¡± The Tomb of Myriad Beasts was being assimted into the Samsara before it was reset, which was why the Samsara War General¡¯s grave existed, as well as the amalgamation void monster. Even they managed to survive, so of course the numerous terrifying Apocalypses from the past would also survive. Aside from them, there was also the summoners of 99 Apocalypses¡ª¨C The Apocalyptic Envoys! Meaning, it was absolutely normal for an Apocalypse to randomly emerge at this point in time. ¡ª¡ªthe issue is how powerful the Apocalypse would be. The man was stunned for a brief moment before he took a closer look at Gu Qing Shan. From Gu Qing Shan¡¯s demeanor, he did indeed look like a seasonedmander. Just as the man was about to talk, Gu Qing Shan suddenly continued: ¡°This abrupt Apocalypse will be very difficult to deal with, it may affect the entire n, so if you participate in the battle against it, you will be given appropriate rewards for your efforts¡± The man¡¯s train of thought was once again disrupted, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Sir, would that Apocalypse affect my original mission?¡± ¡ª¡ªnot asking about anything except his own business. Seems like he¡¯s quite the interesting person. ¡°From our assessments, we suspect that it will surely affect all of our original arrangements¡± Gu Qing Shan answered with a slightly worried tone. This was, of course,plete bullshit, but it made sense in this context; after all, Gu Qing Shan had to personally arrive to mobilize manpower, so who wouldn¡¯t think that it would affect them? But his tone also affected the man. The man asked nervously: ¡°Sir, the Apocalypse wouldn¡¯t affect this location here specifically, right?¡± ¡ª¨Casking the same question again, it seems he¡¯s a selfish person. Furthermore, he prefers to not be adventurous. Gu Qing Shan answered without changing his expression: ¡°This location in particr won¡¯t be affect, and that¡¯s why I came to seek you out¡± He moved out of the man¡¯s vision and pointed at Ye Ru Xi who was lying on the floor: ¡°Take a look, the location of another secret mission that she was a part of had been affected, that¡¯s why I hurriedly came here to find someone to take her ce after I finally managed to rescue her¡± The man observed Ye Ru Xi. Ye Ru Xi was lying unconscious on the ground,pletely defenseless. ¡ª¨Csome more of the man¡¯s doubts were cleared off. Seems like the superiors are really short on manpower for them to find a recement as soon as they manage to rescue someone. No wonder an officer of emergency mobilization had appeared. And most importantly¡ª¡ª- That Apocalypse must be extremely dangerous. Even if there are rewards, there is no need for me to risk my life, is there? While the man was thinking, Gu Qing Shan had already continued: ¡°The rewards for battling against the Apocalypse are quite exceptional, but you can also choose to stick to your original mission¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few minutes to make your decision, then exin the mission you¡¯ve chosen in details¡± The man thought to himself for a short while before sping his fist towards Gu Qing Shan and answered apologetically: ¡°Sir, I will now make my report¡ª¡ª I choose to continue replenishing my supplies and sneak back into the 27th node within the Elements Purgatory, silently looking for a chance to eliminate any Chosen Saints who had not pledged their allegiance to the Heavenly Pce¡± Bullseye. Now I know what these people have been doing. It makes sense as well, considering how far ahead the Heavenly Emperor ispared to everyone, the only person within the Samsara who could make such preparations was him. While everyone has not been able to reim their powers¡ª¡ª- This is the perfect chance to eliminate any opposition. Hearing his exnation, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression did not change at all. No. If one took a closer look, a faint look of displeasure could be discerned from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression. The man had noticed that as well, but he chose to pretend to not notice it and kept his head down, maintaining this reporting posture. ¡°Are you absolutely sure you want to choose this mission?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yes I am, sir¡± the man answered. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°Very well, I won¡¯t force you, then¡ª¡ª-¡°. In an instant, a change had urred! Millions of bronze daggers abruptly manifested around the man and started shing him without any warning. All the blood was scattered into a thick bloody mist that wafted into the air. Gu Qing Shan covered his mouth and took a few steps back, asking in surprise: ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A female voice answered him: ¡°I am, I really have to thank you, I¡¯ve finally escaped from those bastards¡± Ye Ru Xi slowly stood up. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯m free now, I now wield the power of a Deity of (Chaos]... without being under the control of any Awaitings...¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. Bronze arms of various different forms appeared from behind her back, all of which emanated the presence of (Chaos). ¡°You¡¯re stronger than I am¡± Gu Qing Shan judged. ¡°Of course, your powers have been sealed, while I¡¯m currently about as strong as the Soul Shrieker used to be¡± Ye Ru Xi smiled and replied. Gu Qing Shan also smiled. It¡¯s such a joy to have someone like her as a supporter. ¡°I¡¯ll help you kill anyone you want to kill¡± Ye Ru Xi said. ¡°I just need you to guard this ce, after all, there is so much supplies here that it¡¯ll be a shame if someone came to steal it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright¡± Ye Ru Xi answered. Gu Qing Shan went outside and stood in the middle of the barren wastnd again. ¡ª¡ª[Initiate Tribtion)! Wind began to blow. The sky suddenly became gloomy, the void of space itself grew dim, dust and sand was blown all over the ce. Various scratching noises could be heard. Gu Qing Shan suddenly shouted: ¡°Stop probing already, I¡¯m the one facing the Tribtion!¡± All the scratching noises immediately stopped. It¡¯s old Gu [ So it was old Gu] [ Damn, why didn¡¯t you tell us sooner If old Gu is calling us, it must mean he has a deal for us With heartyughter, various evil creatures emerged from the void of space. And then they all fell silent. [ So many treasures! ] One of the evil creatures eximed. More and more evil creatures stared straight into therge warehouse behind Gu Qing Shan with eyes glowing red with greed. At the moment, the Samsara had only just been reset, so all weapons and armors were valuable, not to mention these were of the highest quality. Old Gu, you have so much good stuff by yourself? Jan evil creature asked. Its eyes were unfocused, cautiously darting between the mountain of supplies in the warehouse and Gu Qing Shan. A dangerous atmosphere was silently brewing. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and turned around to give Ye Ru Xi a look. Ye Ru Xi slightly raised her hand¡ª¡ª- A gigantic bronze arm that appeared to connect heaven and earth fell down from the sky, mming the ground a few thousand meters away from the door of the warehouse. Bam! The thunderous noise reverberated from the distance, the terrifying presence emanating from it caused all the evil creatures to snap out of their trance. Such power was more than enough to remove all unnecessary thoughts. Once everyone had calmed down, Gu Qing Shan pointed at the warehouse behind him. ¡°Everyone, there is indeed a deal¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that this old Gu isn¡¯t considerate of you all, now let¡¯s begin. I want everyone to enter the Elements Purgatory and hunt for some heads in exchange for these supplies¡± One of the evil creaturemanders couldn¡¯t contain himself and called out: Old Gu, whose heads do you want?] Gu Qing Shan shrugged and answered with seeming indifference: ¡°I¡¯m not picky, as long as the head belongs to a heavenly being, I¡¯ll take it¡± Chapter 1754 - Words of a head

Chapter 1754: Words of a head

Not a single figure could be seen in any direction within the empty barren wastnd. Gu Qing Shan was seated while leaning on a chair with a de right next to his seat, making himselffortable. Ye Ru Xi was seated on a chair right next to him, excitedly fumbling around with an intricate set of female armor. ¡ª¡ªthe evil creatures had all left. They were all cheering and pping excitedly as they made their way into the Elements Purgatory with unceasing vigor. The Elements Purgatory was already a dangerous ce, and since the evil creatures were all experts at concealment as well as at ambushes, there would always be a chance for them to catch the heavenly beings off-guard. The head of one heavenly being could be exchanged for quite a bit of supply. Just as Gu Qing Shan had said, this was a good deal. That was why they had all gone out. At the entrance to the warehouse, aside from Gu Qing Shan and Ye Ru Xi, the only one remaining was a white-haired rat. This white-haired rat was walking back and forth around the entrance of the warehouse while scratching its head, asionally taking a nce at Gu Qing Shan as well as the mountain of treasures behind him with an animated expression. Gu Qing Shan knew that it had something to say, but didn¡¯t bother to ask. Instead, he only spoke to Ye Ru Xi from time to time. The white-haired rat finally couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and loudly called out: ¡º Old Gu, how did you find this ce? ¡» Gu Qing Shan casually exined: ¡°That¡¯s a secret, but if you pay me enough, I¡¯ll tell you¡± The white-haired rat awkwardlyughed, then tried asking something else: ¡º Old Gu, do you have any other deals aside from head-hunting? ¡» ¡°What kind of deal would you like to make with me then?¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned and asked. The white-haired rat climbed up the back of his de, stood firmly on the de¡¯s guard, and spoke in a tone that suggested it was hiding something precious: ¡º Us Windy Demonic Rats can¡¯t really fight very well, but we¡¯re all first-rate information collectors. Whenever the other demons and devils want to know something, we are the first ones they contact ¡» ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared intrigued and asked: ¡°So what do you know about the Elements Purgatory?¡± ¡º That depends on what old Gu wants to find out ¡»the white-haired rat slyly answered. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t be bothered to y the roundabout game with it, so he told it in a straightforward manner: ¡°How about this¡ª¨C with every piece of information you tell me, I¡¯ll pay you an amount that corresponds to how valuable it is¡± The white-haired rat jumped in joy: ¡º Deal! ¡» It then thought briefly before telling him: ¡º The Elements Purgatory wasprised of the mutated Five Elements, which included various trials established by the Samsara. Only the most exceptional Chosen Saints would be able to exert their talents in it ¡» Gu Qing Shan signaled to Ye Ru Xi with his eyes. Ye Ru Xi waved her hand, summoning a piece of green Immortal Jade the size of her hand from the warehouse. ¡°Take it¡± Ye Ru Xi ced the Immortal Jade in front of the white-haired rat. The white-haired rat appeared disappointed: ¡º Only one piece of Immortal Jade this size? ¡» Gu Qing Shan lowered his gaze and earnestly replied: ¡°Brother, what you just told me is something that everyone already knows about, it¡¯s practically useless information. I only paid you a piece of Immortal Jade for it in consideration of our rtion¡± His tone then became a bit colder: ¡°Brother rat, if you want to actually earn big money, then tell me something crucial, otherwise, I don¡¯t need your next piece of information¡± The white-haired rat immediately put the Immortal Jade away and hurriedly spoke: ¡º Don¡¯t¡ª- old Gu, I¡¯ll tell you a real secret, the Chosen Saints of the Beast King realm have already pledged their allegiance to the Heaven realm, all the Divine Beasts are already acting as the Heaven realm¡¯s ws and teeth ¡» ¡°Is that true?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º It¡¯s the truth! ¡» ¡°Then swear on it¡± ¡º This is already a tacit understanding between the Heaven realm and Beast King realm, I¡¯m definitely not trying to deceive old Gu, I swear on it! ¡» The white-haired rat then made a Samsara vow right in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan rubbed his chin. ¡ª¡ªback in the Elements War Zone, that Qilin was indeed a Divine Beast, but it said that it came on orders from the Heaven realm in order to kill me. Furthermore, the original members of the Beast King realm wanted to eliminate the humans of the Beast King realm. Shan Hai Qi Xia¡¯s group was clearly under such threat. Seems like this really is true. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Have the humans of the Beast King realm also pledged their allegiance to the Heaven realm?¡± The white-haired rat coldly chuckled: ¡º Humans? The Beast Kings wants them dead, and the Heaven realm also think that the Beast Kings are easier to control, so they¡¯ve allowed the Beast Kings to try and eliminate them all ¡» Gu Qing Shan nodded. He didn¡¯t touch any of the treasures in the warehouse, instead signaling to Ye Ru Xi with his eyes again. Ye Ru Xi stood up and carried arge chest full of spirit treasures out from the warehouse. She then firmly ced the chest in front of the white-haired rat. The white-haired rat examined the chest briefly before nodding with satisfaction. ¡º Old Gu, I¡¯ll tell you an even more important secret ¡» ¡°Go ahead¡± ¡º The heavenly beings actually have a crucial n to carry out during this Elements Purgatory campaign ¡» ¡°Go on¡± ¡º Old Gu, they¡¯re carrying out something big for the Heavenly Emperor¡ª¨C after all, everyone knows that the Heavenly Emperor is currently the number one Chosen Saint, themon ruler of the six realms who has left everyone else far behind; the reason that the heavenly beings had entered the Elements Purgatory this time was to help the Heavenly Emperor further expand his advantage ¡» Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze was fully focused and asked: ¡°What exactly are the heavenly beings nning?¡± ¡º I don¡¯t know¡ª¡ª if I knew such a secret, I would have already been dead ¡»the white-haired rat shrunk back and said. ¡°Then what meaning is there in you telling me this?¡± Gu Qing Shan tiredly sighed. The white-haired rat lowered its voice: ¡º Old Gu, although I¡¯m the best among the Windy Demonic Rats, I have no one but myself so I don¡¯t have the courage to investigate secrets of this level¡ª¡ª¨C but you do ¡» Gu Qing Shan appeared surprised. He then leaned back on the back of his chair and silently pondered for a while. Observing him, Ye Ru Xi spoke up: ¡°You can do as you see fit, if anyone tries to mess with you, I¡¯ll kill them¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and silently remained still. Suddenly, heaven and earth turned dim. Another sandstorm had descended, ravaging the empty wastnd. Various eerie noises reverberated throughout the void of space. The Wind Tribtion had appeared! Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up and raised his voice: ¡°Did any Tianma arrive?¡± All the noises in the void of space stopped. A voice replied: ¡º So it was old Gu, I don¡¯t think anyone from the Tianma race came this time ¡» ¡°Then let¡¯s disperse, I¡¯m going to give this another try¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡º Got it ¡» Numerous voices replied from the void of space. In an instant, the brewing sandstorm vanished and the world returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan focused his mind. ¡ª¨Cto once again trigger a Wind Tribtion! Powerful wind began to manifest! Gu Qing Shan waited for a few moments before asking again: ¡°Is there anyone from the Tianma race here?¡± The void of space shifted. Several delicately beautiful girls descended from the sky and lowered themselves to greet him: ¡º Young master Gu, did you need something from us? ¡» ¡°Go to Li An and tell her that there¡¯s an emergency, the next time a Wind Tribtion urs, tell her toe and see me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Understood ¡» The Tianma girls swiftly moved and flew back into the sky, vanishing without a trace. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand towards the void of space: ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re all dismissed, I have something private to discuss¡± The wind calmed down once more. After waiting for a few moments. Gu Qing Shan triggered another Wind Tribtion. The void of space shifted, from which a solemnly stunning beauty emerged, slowly and gracefully making her way in front of him. ¡º I heard you were in a hurry to find me? ¡»she asked. ¡°I was¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The void of space shifted again. This time, a group of devils emerged with a single severed head, throwing it in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Master Gu, we got what you asked for! ¡¹ They called out loudly. Li An turned around and asked in surprise: ¡º Are you in the middle of killing the garbage of the Heaven realm? ¡» ¡°It¡¯s actually something more important than that¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then exined what he had found out so far. Li An silently listened, then walked up to the severed head and ced her hand on it, whispering an incantation. The severed head suddenly came back to life. ¡º Speak ¡»Li An urged. The severed head looked at her in fear while struggling to speak: ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡­ wanted us to¡­ excavate¡­¡± Boom! A bloody mist suddenly erupted from the severed head, after which it no longer moved. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º That was the Heaven realm¡¯s Soul Chain, it prevents them from revealing that secret ¡»Li An exined. ¡°In other words, there¡¯s no way around this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Indeed, this is one of the Heaven realm¡¯s most potent means¡ª¡ª- under the effects of a Soul Chain, no heavenly being would be able to utter aplete sentence ¡»Li An replied. At this point, the severed head on the ground began to shift and change into the head of a green-faced creature with horrible yellow fangs. Ye Ru Xi asked with intrigue: ¡°It can still transform after death?¡± Li An chuckled and exined: ¡º This was its true appearance¡ª¡ª it was originally a Wraith that took on the appearance of a heavenly being. In reality, there are no longer any real heavenly beings in this era, all of them are already dead ¡» Gu Qing Shan nced at her. ¡ª¡ª-the only race of heavenly beings remaining is the Tianma. Is that why Shifu had Li An stay close to her? That¡¯s probably the case. While thinking that, Gu Qing Shan asked her with a cautious expression: ¡°Li An, are you sure that no heavenly being would be able to utter a full sentence of info?¡± ¡º Indeed, I can specify the exact information I want them to reveal, but they will surely die after saying only half a sentence at most ¡»Li An regretfully answered. ¡°But they would still be able to say something, correct?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º That¡¯s right, so you still haven¡¯t given up on this idea? ¡»Li An was surprised. Gu Qing Shan hesitantly answered her: ¡°I have an idea¡­¡± ¡­ A few hourster. Within the barren wastnd. This was rtively far away from the warehouse. ¡º I can¡¯t be sure that your idea would work, but we can give it a try ¡»Li An said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. In front of the two of them, over a dozen severed heads had beenid neatly in a row. Ye Ru Xi wasn¡¯t here. ¡ª¡ªshe was looking after the warehouse, in charge of paying the evil creatures. Li An took in a deep breath and muttered: ¡º I¡¯ve never thought about doing this ever before ¡» She flew forward, tapping her finger on each of the severed heads while rapidly chanting an incantation under her breath. The severed heads began to speak: ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡­ wanted us¡­ to excavate¡­¡± ¡°The Merit Stones¡­ inside the Elements Purgatory¡­¡± ¡°¡­ It is used to build¡­ a Five Elements city¡­¡± ¡°The Samsara is nearly¡­ unable to suppress the Apocalypses¡­¡± ¡°¡­A Five Elements city¡­ will be able to shelter¡­¡± ¡°Chosen Saints¡­¡± ¡°The Heavenly Emperor... already has¡­¡± ¡°One city¡­ he needs¡­¡± ¡°¡­More Merit Stones¡­¡± ¡°Being the city¡¯s ruler¡­ will grant¡­ the best chance¡­¡± ¡°To evolve¡± The severed heads took turns exining the secret, each exploding with a mass of blood after saying a few words. But the next severed head would continue from the previous one. The line of severed heads exploded in sequence up until they finished the final words¡ª¡ª And delivered theplete information. Chapter 1755 Chapter 1755: A tale of two cities ¡º Soul Return Dispersal! ¡»Li An loudly dered. All the bloody mist was then scattered by the wind. Over a dozen terrifying severed heads of wraithsid motionlessly on the ground, all of which were gradually turning pale white as they lost any signs of vitality they had within them. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡º It¡¯s indeed difficult to control several souls to such a precise degree¡ª¡ª- but as long as it¡¯s for the sake of fighting the Heaven realm, we Tianma are always willing to give it a try ¡»Li An replied. She then said with a bit of worry in her voice: ¡º They said that the Samsara is nearly unable to suppress the Apocalypses, what does that mean? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I suspect that it is because the Samsara had just been reset and it is currently at its weakest that this ce exists¡± ¡º What do you mean? ¡» ¡°¡ª¨CThis ce is the underside of the Human realm, separated from it by the ground itself, a ce specifically created to fight against the Apocalypse and maintain peace within the Human realm¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Li An muttered: ¡º How strange, even if the Samsara had only just been reset, it shouldn¡¯t be so acting so cautiously... Are there perhaps some particrly powerful Apocalypses among them? ¡» Gu Qing Shan sighed and nodded. He couldn¡¯t help but think back to one particr Apocalypse he witnessed when he used [Night Cruiser] to travel along the river within the great tomb. ¡ª¡ª-a thin elongated skull manifested from water vapor. Any entities that came into contact with it would be stripped of their Time and Space, falling into endless nothingness without being able to escape, with death being their only form of release. It was practically impossible to attack it as well, since it didn¡¯t exist within Space-Time. An unresolvable Apocalypse. And it wasn¡¯t the only Apocalypse that existed within the great tomb. So it was natural for the Samsara to deal with them cautiously. ¡ª¨Cnot to mention how there are still Apocalyptic Envoys lying in wait. The only good news is that the Samsara had already escaped from the previous Reality Gate and has now entered apletely new reality. It¡¯s possible that the Apocalyptic Envoys might have lost some sort of ability due to this, which exins why they haven¡¯t been able to summon the Apocalypses from outside the previous Reality Gate. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading back¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡º Back to the Green Building? ¡» Li An asked. ¡°No, back to the warehouse, our business here had only just begun, it¡¯s not yet time to return¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As the two of them were about to set out, the severed heads on the ground suddenly took flight in unison. They flew into the sky and exploded into a pale yellow circle in the air. ¡º That¡¯s the seal of a Reversal-type Immortal Craft! ¡»Li An¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What does it do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º It records light and images¡ª¨C the events that transpired here have already been exposed! ¡»Li An exined. Exposed? In other words, the Heavenly Emperor already knows what happened here? In an instant, lines of bloody red text quickly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan: [Attention, a certain Phase Realm is attempting to intersect with the present world] [It is about to manifest in front of you] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through it and shouted: ¡°Ye Ru Xi¡ª¡ª¡± In an instant, a woman dressed in simple military clothing appeared. It was Ye Ru Xi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she cautiously asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Someone ising¡± As soon as he said that, an illusory image of a gigantic city began to manifest on top of the vast barren wastnd. It was a dream-like city glowing in colorful divine light, despite howrge it was, it was stably hovering in the middle of the air. Numerous supernatural phenomena representing good luck were hovering around the gigantic city, apanied by a wondrous heavenly aria andyers uponyers of shifting clouds. It appeared to be some sort of eternal city, or a city of Heaven that one could only dream of. A solemn voice called out from the gigantic city: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, being able to discover my n, you can be considered quite a character indeed, but your loss is already determined ¡¹ The Heavenly Emperor! This was his voice! Without waiting for Gu Qing Shan to answer, a dazzling heavenly light was shot out from the city, which instantly traversed the lengthy distance to reach Gu Qing Shan. How fast! Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to react, Ye Ru Xi had already stood in front of him. She grumbled: ¡°Shelter!¡± Bam¡ª¡ª¡ª A bronze wall that was hundreds of meters in length suddenly manifested on the ground in front of the three, perfectly shielding them. The heavenly light violently struck the bronze wall, which caused a deafening thunderous echo. Heaven and earth almost appeared to dim from the impact. Everything became a blur. It wasn¡¯t only until a whileter that the aftermath of the impact had subsided. ¡°This level of power... should be one full-power strike from that city, it¡¯s a bit troublesome¡± Ye Ru Ximented. Her hand that was ced against the giant bronze wall was trembling a little. Li An couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue when she saw that. ¡ª¡ªthis girl has retained her full strength! Where did Gu Qing Shan find such a ferocious person, not only is her strength not sealed at all, she also managed to block an attack from the Heavenly Emperor that was meant to kill! ¡°Troublesome?¡± Gu Qing Shan snapped out of his shock and asked. ¡°If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to defend you¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. ¡º Then we need to hurry up and flee ¡»saying that, Li An held onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Wait a moment, let¡¯s not go just yet¡± Gu Qing Shan stopped her. At this point, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice reverberated again: ¡¸ Being able to stop that attack, it seems you aren¡¯t fated to die today, very well, I shall let you go for now ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression appeared strange. ¡°Let me... go?¡± He mumbled to himself, then took a deep breath and suddenly shouted: ¡°Heavenly Emperor, you shameless son of a bitch! Come and fight me to the death if you dare!¡± 1 His voice reverberated throughout the empty, silent world. Li An was almost scared stiff by his actions and hurriedly grabbed his hand, already rapidly chanting an incantation to flee. Gu Qing Shan quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Wait a moment¡± he whispered. The silence persisted for a short moment. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s chuckle was then heard: ¡¸ What an impudent lone wraith without even a ce to belong, this emperor shall tell you the harsh truth: an insect like you isn¡¯t worth the time of this emperor or the heavenly retainers as we are busy fighting the Apocalypse ¡¹ ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you haven¡¯t even gone through the Elements Purgatory, but this emperor had already established an Immortal City, being bestowed unparalleled Merit and the favor of the Samsara. This emperor is already an Immortal City Ruler who had obtained an unrivaled Divine Skill ¡¹ ¡¸ Once this emperor finishes fighting the Apocalypse off, this emperor shall lead the myriad heavenly beings back to the Human realm to search for you. Your body shall be yed and butchered, your bones broken down and grinded, your soul will be banished into the Nine Serenities of Huang Quan, never to escape from infinite torture! ¡¹ The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice was filled with his fury and killing intent, once again reverberating throughout the entire world. Li An¡¯s expression becamepletely pale, her heart dropping all the way down. Who could have imagined that everything the Heavenly Emperor had done up to this point had been a smokescreen? His true goal was always to establish an Immortal City! Possessing such an Immortal City, he had gone extremely far aheadpared to any other Chosen Saints! It¡¯s nothing but a pipe dream for those behind to try and catch up to him now! Li An¡¯s muttered with apletely stunned expression on her face: ¡º ...What now... the difference is too great... ¡» Gu Qing Shan, on the other hand, immediately turned to Ye Ru Xi: ¡°Ye Ru Xi, don¡¯t worry about my safety, go ahead and destroy that Immortal City¡± Ye Ru Xi was surprised and said: ¡°I don¡¯t think I can take down that city by myself¡± ¡°Then just attack it, destroy as much as you can¡ª¡ª they¡¯re in the middle of fighting against the Heavenly Emperor, not having the manpower to even deal with me. Your job is just to disrupt them and further divide their attention, ensuring that they wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere with me¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Hm¡± Ye Ru Xi replied. ¡°And also, I¡¯ve given you the authority for [Moon Invitation], so if you think that your life might be in danger, you can dispel the summoning and return at any moment you wish¡± Gu Qing Shan added. ¡°Got it¡± Ye Ru Xi said. She then leapt into the air and flew away. From the void of space behind her, two gigantic bronze arms then manifested. From the distance, the Heavenly Emperor spoke up again: ¡¸ Who are you? ¡¹ Ye Ru Xi began to emanate a sense of utter vicissitudes and raised her voice: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am, I just want to see how strong you bunch from the Heaven realm actually are!¡± ¡¸ There is no need for such a thing, join my Heaven realm and I will grant you a main Deity position within Heaven! ¡¹ ¡°Main Deity? I am the Deity of [Chaos], I don¡¯t need your lousy main Deity position¡± Ye Ru Xi scoffed and thrust her hand forward. The two bronze arms flew straight towards the Immortal City,pletely eclipsing the world below along their path. Right as the earth-shattering battle was about to begin, Gu Qing Shan turned to Li An and said: ¡°Now, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡º Where to? ¡» ¡°Where can you take me?¡± ¡º As I came here in response to your Wind Tribtion, I can only return to the Green Building ¡» ¡°Then let¡¯s return there!¡± As Li An finished her hand seal, their figures disappeared. ... Back in the Green Building. Xie Dao Ling was sitting at the host seat to silently listen to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s report and asked: ¡°If that¡¯s true, then the Heavenly Emperor has already surpassed all other Chosen Saints and established an Immortal City before anyone could?¡± ¡°That is the case¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed. Xie Dao Ling sighed: ¡°He really has a huge advantage over everyone else¡ª¨C as far as I understand, the Samsara Divine Skill obtained by an Immortal City Ruler is stronger than anyone else¡¯s, this is considered a type of recognition by the Samsara¡± ¡°Shifu knows about that as well? Then it seems when I ndered the Heavenly Emperor, his pride made it so that he didn¡¯t lie¡ª¨C with his position, it would certainly have damaged his reputation if he lied at such a public asion...¡± Gu Qing Shan muses. Xie Dao Ling asked: ¡°You need to first go through the Elements Purgatory, then establish a city to fight the Heavenly Emperor. It isn¡¯t feasible to establish an Immortal City in a short period of time either¡ª¡ª this is so-called ¡®being one step behind means being every step behind¡¯, a difference that practically cannot be overcame, do you have any ideas what you should do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°There¡¯s just have one thing I¡¯m unclear about¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡°If a city... doesn¡¯t have only one owner, how would the Samsara see it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xie Dao Ling understood what he meant right away. She then grinned: ¡°If there are several owners, then the city would be equally divided between every owner. The Samsara would also take one¡¯s contributions in the fight against the Heavenly Emperor into ount as well, the more contribution one makes, the more powerful their Samsara Divine Skill would evolve to be¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and turned to Li An: ¡°We have an emergency on our hands. I remember that the Tianma race has rtions with all the evil creature ns, is it possible for you to invite the leaders of the evil creature ns to the Green Building for a discussion?¡± ¡º With my reputation and your name, it would naturally be possible to invite them ¡»Li An answered. ¡°Then please invite them right away!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ... Not too long after that. The Green Building waspletely filled with guests. Evil creatures from every race had gathered under one roof, each of them having a title of Demonic Saint, Demon Beast Lord, Devil King, and so on and so forth. Seeing so many monsters gathered here, Qin Xiao Lou appeared a bit surprised and silently asked Gu Qing Shan: ¡°These guys have some level of strength, but they pale inparison to the Heavenly Emperor, what do you intend to do with them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be using them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What?¡± Qin Xiao Lou didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°I¡¯m going to use the power of the masses¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. At this point, Li An approached and invited him toe up to speak. Gu Qing Shan walked up to the center stage and cleared his throat: ¡°Everyone¡± ¡°I have a huge opportunity here that I¡¯d like to discuss with you all¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, I have an Immortal City, but I¡¯m still missing a few Merit Stones toplete...¡± ¡°...That¡¯s right, my city would be able to help you all evolve your Samsara Divine Skills...¡± He slowly exined the details, asionally answering some questions from the group below. ¡°Indeed, this Demon King is correct... this would be an extremely profitable venture...¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not trying to deceive you all, I can make a Samsara vow to that... I can draft up a document as well, this is everyone¡¯s profit after all...¡± Some fluctuations could be felt from the world around them. A Samsara vow had been made. The atmosphere of the Green Building gradually became heated from excitement. Gu Qing Shan continued to answer a few questions and finally concluded: ¡°That¡¯s right, of course we aren¡¯t going to be under the Heaven realm¡¯s control, we¡¯d bepletely unrted to any Samsara realms¡± ¡°...This will be a city of none other than ourselves¡± ¡°A city of us evil creatures!¡± ¡°Alright, now I¡¯ve told you everything¡ª¨C who wants in?¡± He finally finished. Silence filled the room. Followed by¡ª¨C Resounding and chaotic shouts of unanimous agreement. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan took out a white cloth to wipe his sweat as he walked down the stage. Pulling Li An aside, he whispered and asked: ¡°Can you find the humans of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts?¡± Li An was a bit surprised, but answered: ¡º As long as they are living beings with emotions and desires, we Tianma would be able to find them, but why do you need them? ¡» ¡°Invite them during the next session¡ª¨C they know me, so contact them as soon as you can¡± ¡º That soon? ¡» ¡°Ye Ru Xi is currently stalling the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Immortal City, we need to seize every moment¡± ... A whileter. Gu Qing Shan was standing on the stage as he spoke to Shan Hai Qi Xia and the others who apany her: ¡°Everyone, considering our close rtionship, I will skip the formalities¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, I have an Immortal City, but I¡¯m still missing a few Merit Stones toplete...¡± He slowly exined. Backstage, Li An took out a small piece of paper. It reads: [When this session is about to end, I want you to contact the beings of Huang Quan, telling them that the Devil King of Huang Quan has a great opportunity he¡¯d like to discuss with them. You should search for the ferrywoman of the Forgetting River, she¡¯s one of the people in power who has rtions with both me and my Shifu, so it¡¯ll be easy to convince her] Reading the message on the paper, Li An then nced back at Gu Qing Shan and sighed: ¡º You... are you really a human? ¡» 1 Chapter 1756 Chapter 1756: I¡¯m not worthy Time slowly passed. Li An finally returned. She brought with her a person dressed in all ck clothes and a wide-brimmed hat as she returned to the Green Building. As they entered, Gu Qing Shan was eating noodles, it was so hot that he was sweating, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself at all. This was a bowl of noodles that Qin Xiao Lou personally made for him, it was truly delicious. ¡°This personage is?¡± Gu Qing Shan ced the bowl down and asked. Li An didn¡¯t say anything and simply stepped aside. The person sat down directly in front of Gu Qing Shan and very slightly tilted their hat up to show their face. A pair of indifferent eyes directly faced Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Demon Dragon?¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for too long, so I¡¯ll make this quick¡± Demon Dragon replied. ¡°The Chosen Saints of Huang Quan don¡¯t want to join my Immortal City?¡± Gu Qing Shan sharply asked. ¡°Huang Quan doesn¡¯t need to join any Immortal City¡ª¡ª the Chosen Saints of Huang Quan are different from you all, we have other missions so we don¡¯t need to face the Apocalypse¡± Demon Dragon answered. ¡°What¡¯s the mission for you guys in Huang Quan?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°To look after the Divine Artifacts¡± Demon Dragon replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed: ¡°All the Divine Artifacts of Samsara are currently being looked after by Huang Quan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, as Huang Quan is the most secretive location within the Samsara, there are very few particrly powerful Apocalypses that can ignore the limits of life and death to directly attack Huang Quan. For that reason, the Divine Artifacts of the Samsara have all been hidden deep within Huang Quan, silently waiting for the Samsara¡¯s Deific Authorities to be reestablished¡± Demon Dragon exined. ¡°¡ª¨CThat¡¯s why the only responsibility for us Chosen Saints of Huang Quan is to defend Huang Quan¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed, feeling a bit disappointed, then asked: ¡°You arrived in Huang Quan sote, how did you manage to be a Chosen Saint?¡± Hearing that, Demon Dragon appeared a bit awkward. ¡°I naturally had my own circumstances, you don¡¯t need to know about that¡± He stood up and continued: ¡°In summary, Huang Quan will not get involved in the matters of the Human realm. Only after your powers have been reimed would Huang Quan once again show itself and allow travel between the worlds of life and death¡± ¡°¡ª-That would also be when the Deities of the Samsara have been re-established, and each Deity would once again obtain their respective Divine Artifacts¡± ¡°Gu Qing Shan, all of us will be waiting for you at that moment¡± Demon Dragon slowly faded into the void of space. Gu Qing Shan remained still for a few moments before picking up the bowl of noodles and started eating again. Qin Xiao Lou muses from the side: ¡°Currently, the heavenly beings of the Heaven realm, the original Beast Kings of the Beast King realm, as well as the majority of the Human realm¡¯s Chosen Saints are under the Heavenly Emperor¡¯smand, while we only have the evil creatures and the humans of the Beast King realm, this is a bit difficult¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Shifu, can the Asura race...¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t try to get the Asura race involved. Very few members of this race would align themselves with evil creatures, while the others can¡¯t participate at all, this is a fact recognized by the Samsara itself¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. ¡°¡ª¨CWhat has the majority of the Asura race been doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°After the Samsara has been reset, the Asura ns of each world fragment would be reunited, what do you think they would do?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked him in return. ¡°Search for their rtives?¡± Qin Xiao Lou randomly guessed. Li An chimed in: ¡º No, they will challenge the nsmen they haven¡¯t met ever before to a battle, day-to-day, every day, every moment of the day, up until they have a King to rule the entire Asura realm, only then would they finally take a short rest ¡» 1 Everyone fell silent. The Asura race¡¯s culture is... truly impressive in its own way... Suddenly, a shadowy devil appeared from the void of space. It excitedly handed something to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡¸ We of the Deep Shadow race found a few rocks, can you take a look and see if this is it? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan picked up the rock and examined it, noticing a natural heavenly aura drifting from the rock. Lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [Merit Stone] [After collecting 1000 Merit Stones, you will gain the qualifications to establish an Immortal City of your own on the underside of the world to fight against the iing threat of the Apocalypse] Gu Qing Shan put the rock away and spoke to the shadowy devil: ¡°This is indeed the kind of rock we need, have your kin speed up a bit more, whether or not we evil creatures can establish a city of our own will depend on you all!¡± The shadowy devil chuckled and replied: ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, my kin are experts in the Elements Purgatory, so we¡¯re already headed out in search of these rocks as fast as we can. The other evil creatures, on the other hand, are floundering around without actually doing anything ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°Li An, help me send a few words to everyone. Once the Immortal City has been established, the races that haven¡¯t contributed any Merit Stones will have to wait until everyone else has evolved their Samsara Divine Skill before they get a chance to¡± ¡º Very well ¡»Li An replied. ¡°And also¡ª¨C the more Merit Stones that a race contributes, the more support the Immortal City will provide for them to evolve as thoroughly as they could¡± Gu Qing Shan added. ¡º I will send my people out immediately ¡» Li An signaled with her eyes to those behind her. A group of Tianma girls then faded into the void of space. Observing the entire process, the shadowy devil nodded in satisfaction and said: ¡¸ I¡¯ll be heading back out in search of these rocks ¡¹ After saying that, it also faded into the void of space and disappeared. A few momentster. The Green Building became thoroughly rowdy. asionally, an evil creature would appear out of thin air and hand their Merit Stones to Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan then decided to just put up arge wooden board, clearly listing the contributions of each race on it so that all the evil creatures could check as they pleased. Those who hadn¡¯t contributed would be immediately revealed, while the races earnestly searching for the Merit Stones were also shown. ¡°Will this be useful?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a way to keep track, it¡¯s open, public, and fair¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. He climbed up adder and wrote a fewrge words on a wooden nk at the very top: [Evil Kings Ranking] [First ce will be granted the Immortal City Title: King of Ten Thousand Evils, as well as the corresponding rewards and privileges] [Second ce will be granted the Immortal City Title: Master of Thousand Evils, as well as the corresponding rewards and privileges] [Third ce will be granted the Immortal City Title: Evil Lord, as well as the corresponding rewards and privileges] [There are still many other benefits up for grabs¡ª- generous treatments in exchange for Merit Stones!] [Have you gotten any Merit Stones today?] After writing it, Gu Qing Shan read through it one more time before nodding with satisfaction and climbing back down. ¡°Hey, third brother, you only wrote these awesome titles and rewards for others¡ª¨C what about yours?¡± Qin Xiao Lou worriedly asked. ¡º Your third brother doesn¡¯t need any of that, he is the Immortal City Ruler ¡»Li An casually replied. With this board here in the open, any evil creatures thate to turn in their Merit Stones would see it. ¡ª¡ªthepetition had already begun. The inward flow Merit Stones started bing increasinglyrger. Suddenly, the Green Building¡¯s main gate was opened. Shan Hai Qi Xia and her followers then entered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you head out to collect Merit Stones? Why did you return?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with surprise. Shan Hai Qi Xia whispered to answer him: ¡°Within the Beast King realm, we had good rtions with some of the original Beast Kings, so they were willing to join our side¡± ¡°Oh? Is that true?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. That¡¯s a good thing! If that¡¯s really the case, our forces would be bolstered a bit more! ¡°If you don¡¯t feel safe, you can have the Tianma examine them¡ª¨C but they had a condition for joining your side¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied. ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°They wanted to speak to you directly¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia answered. ¡¸ Indeed, there are certain things that can only be said directly ¡¹a voice spoke up from behind her. Several muscr figures emerged from behind her, although they had hidden their faces withrge-brimmed hats, it¡¯s clear at first nce that they were Beast Kings from their physique. Suddenly, Gu Qing Shan heard Xie Dao Ling¡¯s voice in his mind: ¡°Be careful, dear disciple, the Beast King realm prefers the most primitive method ofmunication, so you must be careful to not get caught up in their pace¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly asked: ¡°The most primitive method? What is that?¡± Xie Dao Ling didn¡¯t answer. Not receiving a response, Gu Qing Shan naturally remained cautious. ¡°Esteemed... Beast Kings, what is your condition?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ To better trust one another, we want marriage ¡¹one of the Beast Kings said. ¡°Marriage?¡± Gu Qing Shan repeated in surprise. It really is the most primitive method! Shan Hai Qi Xia appeared shocked and hastily said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I didn¡¯t know about this either¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head to signal her not to say anything, then asked again: ¡°What kind of marriage do you want?¡± The Beast King from before exined: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, we¡¯ve heard many stories about you from Shan Hai Qi Xia, you are a decent talent who has achieved many great feats, that is why we have decided to offer this special privilege of marriage ¡¹ The Beast Kings then quickly split up into two rows to reveal a stocky figure to Gu Qing Shan. The stocky figure took off their wide brim hat. Prickling wild charm. Indeed, this was a legendary, renowned female pig demon! A muscr and powerful waistline full of unique charm; A pair of pig¡¯s legs as tough as des; A dumbly cute pig¡¯s snout; All of this proved just how weed it was within the Beast King realm! The Beast King from before was still talking: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, only you are worthy of our Beast King races¡¯ respect, only you are worthy of being with our most beautiful princess, now let us consolidate this marriage ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked back, only to see the pig demon was three meters tall and three meters thick, its weight was unknown, but the floor was already cracking. ¡°No, I¡¯m not worthy¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly refuted. The atmosphere immediately changed. ¡¸ Huh? You said that you aren¡¯t worthy? Do you not want to ept the friendship of us Beast Kings? ¡¹the Beast Kings roared in question. Without waiting for Gu Qing Shan to speak, Xie Dao Ling spoke up again: ¡°Dear disciple, there are only two methods to make the Beast Kings ept you, the first is marriage, and the second is to beat them into submission¡± Gu Qing Shan then sighed in relief andined: ¡°Why didn¡¯t Shifu say that before, I was worried for nothing¡± ¡°In the past, I was in charge of only the important matters of the Samsara, standing at the peak of the Heaven realm, so I¡¯ve never had the free time to look into the mortal realm. I¡¯ve heard stories about the other realms, but have never truly seen them with my own eyes¡ª¡ª it was only now that I see what their marriage is actually about¡± Xie Dao Ling exined with a voice full of satisfaction. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. ¡ª¡ªso it turns out you were already prepared to see me turning into a joke just now. That¡¯s a bit much. Hah, why is Shifu¡¯s past life incarnation so mischievous, only ever being halfway reliable. As expected, Shifu¡¯s present life incarnation is still the most reliable. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. ... At another location in the Human realm. In another city. In another restaurant. ¡°Shifu, how long will it be until we find our senior brothers?¡± a gentle female voice asked. ¡°The presence of the Apocalypse is growing increasingly thicker, it¡¯s already enveloped my senses¡± a childish female voice replied. ¡°Then... what do we do now?¡± another female voice filled with the vitality of youth asked. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, we need to collect some information in this city first¡ª¡ª- Wan Er, go downstairs to that old man at the corner of the street, I feel that he might be suspicious. Buy a skewer of his candied haws and use that opportunity to ask for his background¡± ¡°...Shifu...¡± Chapter 1757 Chapter 1757: Tribtion Lord ¡°Let us spar, if I win, don¡¯t mention another word about marriage, but we will be fighting by one another¡¯s side from now on, what do you say?¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. ¡¸ Hmph, very well, we Beast Kings are the most adept when ites to our instincts, let us judge how you actually are as a person through this battle ¡¹a Beast King replied. ¡°Who¡¯s going to fight me?¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned and asked. ¡¸ Of course we¡¯d all be fighting you, one of us against you at a time ¡¹the Beast King solemnly replied. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem fair¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡¸ To us Beast Kings, it¡¯s always been appropriate to use anything and everything in battle, there is no such thing as fairness! ¡¹ The Beast Kings all responded. ¡°Alright then¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. Everyone then stepped out to make room for a battle. Standing in the very middle of the battleground, Gu Qing Shan donned his armor and picked up his de. ¡°Who¡¯s first?¡± he asked. A muscr Beast King that was about four meters tall stepped forward to face Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Me ¡¹he breathed out through his nose and answered with a healthy voice. ¡°Very well¡± Gu Qing Shan brandished his de and prepared himself. The Beast King had also readied himself and uttered a resounding battle cry to initiate the battle. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. He just felt some sort of unusualmotion. Everyone else noticed that as well. Xie Dao Ling was originally sitting on the sideline to watch, but suddenly stood up and said with a solemn tone: ¡°Such power... who exactly is it, their powers haven¡¯t been sealed!¡± Boom! An intense crashing sound was heard from the roof of the Green Building. Seemingly recognizing something, Gu Qing Shan called out: ¡°They¡¯re an ally! Don¡¯t attack!¡± A single figurended on the ground. It was Ye Ru XI. Her body was riddled with wounds, her military uniform was torn in several ces, and shended on one knee. Gu Qing Shan quickly came forward to help her up. Ye Ru Xi told him with a casual expression: ¡°I could have stalled for a bit longer, but I think my time is almost up¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. ¡ª¡ª-that¡¯s right, [Moon Invitation] can only summon one slumbering person at a time, and only for 24 hours straight. It¡¯s been almost 24 hours already. Ye Ru Xi will soon return to the Sequence and fall back into slumber! ¡°How are things on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s side?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Ye Ru Xi replied: ¡°He managed to defeat the Apocalypse with his army of heavenly beings, but because of me as well as the Apocalypse, his Immortal City suffered quite a bit of damage¡± ¡°However, I could also sense his fury, I suspect that he will being to capture you no matter the cost¡± ¡°I suspected as much as well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Ye Ru Xi quickly continued: ¡°I can still hold them off for five minutes¡ª¨C the final five minutes¡± ¡°I understand, it¡¯ll be my turn after five minutes!¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a heavy tone. Ye Ru Xi gave him a look of worry that suggested she was unconvinced. ¡°It¡¯s ok, he¡¯s been after my life since a while ago, of course, I¡¯ve already made the preparations¡± Gu Qing Shan assured her. ¡°¡ª¨CThat¡¯s good to hear, then I¡¯ll do my best to stop him for a little bit longer¡± Ye Ru Xi nodded and pressed her hand on the ground. A bottomless hole was suddenly created. Ye Ru Xi jumped down and quickly vanished. ¡ª¡ªthe Heavenly Emperor wasing to capture him! Xie Dao Ling stood up and asked: ¡°Do you need me to take you and run?¡± She was the current wielder of the Wind Saint Pir Soul Artifact, the Key of the Wind. ¡°No, now that he¡¯s no longer caught up by anything, he would definitely continue his pursuit until I¡¯m caught, but I can¡¯t keep running away¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan told the members of the Beast King realm: ¡°There¡¯s an emergency, give me a few moments?¡± He turned around and began to tally up the collected stones as listed on therge wooden board. ¡ª¨Cthey¡¯d collected a total of 990 Merit Stones. ¡°Who else has Merit Stones to turn in? We¡¯re about to determine the top three!¡± he loudly dered. The void of space shifted. A shadowy devil emerged from between Gu Qing Shan and the Beast Kings. It was the same evil creature who turned in the very first Merit Stone. The shadowy devil tossed a small bag to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡¸ I heard that everyone is still trying to dig for more stones¡ª¨C I¡¯ve gathered the remaining Merit Stones we currently have to hand them in all at once ¡¹ A few more evil creatures also came out after it, hastily handing their Merit Stones to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Well done, everybody!¡± Gu Qing Shan received all the Merit Stones without hesitation. Instantly, lines of bloody red text appeared in front of his eyes: [You¡¯ve collected a total of 1003 Merit Stones, the second Chosen Saint to have collected over 1000 Merit Stones] [The Samsara has bestowed you the qualifications to establish an Immortal City on the underside of the Human realm] [Three, two, one!] [¡ª¡ªYou will enter a protected Phase Realm] His surroundings suddenly became void. There was nothing but strong winds that continuously blew. While Gu Qing Shan was standing absolutely still, he could feel himself traveling forward at extreme speeds. This was a particrly miraculous experience. At the very next instant. He appeared in a vast barren wastnd. ¡ª¡ª-the underside of the Human realm! It was currently nighttime. A wondrous sensation danced around the atmosphere as it circled around him, which finally manifested into a mass of heavenly light under his feet. [Attention, the Samsara is currently resonating with your spirit to facilitatemunication, it will manifest a city in ordance with your spirit to fight the Apocalypse!] Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of realization. The will of the Samsara was urging him¡ª¨C telling him to quickly provide specifications for the construction of the Immortal City. ¡°What kind of city do I want to construct...¡± Gu Qing Shan scowled in thought. The Samsara established the Immortal Cities because it can no longer suppress the Apocalypses, so it wanted to use the power of the Chosen Saints to fight them. The Heavenly Emperor created an Immortal City that floats in the sky. Then what about me? ...If I want to construct a city, I would want it to at least provide some basic means of survival. The thoughts in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s minds became increasingly clearer. As he began to make specific considerations, the heavenly light under his feet also began to expand in every direction. Lines of bloody red text appeared: [The Samsara is currentlypiling the achievements of the Samsara¡¯s previous civilizations and gathering power to manifest the city in your mind!] [This process will require an hour toplete] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart sank. He could sense that Ye Ru Xi had already left the current world. Her five minutes were already up! Damn it! I didn¡¯t have enough information and didn¡¯t think that an Immortal City would require at least an hour to construct! If that¡¯s the case¡ª¡ª He turned his attention towards the distant horizon. From beyond the horizon, a seemingly eternal mass of glorious light suddenly manifested. ¡ª¡ªThe Heaven realm¡¯s Immortal City! Although it was still quite a distance away, it was practically rushing in this direction. The Heavenly Emperor ising! Gu Qing Shan stomped his feet and shouted: ¡°There¡¯s no need to do everything right from the get-go, just make the most basic form of a city first, then gradually build upon it until we have aplete fully-functional city!¡± The heavenly light under his feet blinked a few times. A jet-ck motorcycle then suddenly emerged from the ground. Gu Qing Shan jumped onto the motorcycle and pressed the ignition without hesitation. Brrrr¡ª¡ª brooooom¡ª¡ª- The motorcycle let out a thunderous noise and jetted away on the vast barren wastnd like a blurred shadow. The distance between two sides that had only just been closed was now widening again. From far away, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice reverberated: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you won¡¯t escape! ¡¹ Groups of heavenly beings started flying out from the city, aiming straight for Gu Qing Shan as they unleashed various attacks. At this point, Gu Qing Shan noticed something. ¡ª¡ªmore Samsara origin power was flowing into the motorcycle from the ground. He patted the motorcycle, causing metallic structures to emerge from all around it and transformed into a teardrop-shaped sports car. Readjusting his seat, Gu Qing Shan mmed on the eleration. The sports car gave off a stifled engine roar before kicking off a thick cloud of dust and speeding off, leaving the heavenly beings¡¯ attacks behind. Suddenly, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice echoed again: ¡¸ A panicked fleeing rat, he¡¯s already reached the end of his ropes ¡¹ The world became illuminated. A ferocious and blinding white ray of light streaked through the void of space, shooting straight at Gu Qing Shan at an almost unpredictable speed. Almost at the very same time, the white light struck the ground. An entire region had been engulfed in boiling magma. The world was now a sea of fire! Gu Qing Shan mmed his feet on the eleration pedal again¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Continue the derivation!¡± he shouted. In an instant, the entire sports car transformed into a mobile mech suit that manifested closely around his body. Two bursts of mes erupted from the back of the mobile mech suit. At the very moment before he entered the sea of magma, Gu Qing Shan leapt into the air and left the ground. Through the night sky, Gu Qing Shan continued to fly at maximum speed, once again distancing itself from the Immortal City. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice became harrowing: ¡¸ So... you were actually attempting to establish an Immortal City as well... then there are no other choices... ¡¹ His voice vanished. The brilliantly shining Immortal City also slowed down, and the heavenly beings who took flight earlier began to retreat. They seemed to be preparing something. While Gu Qing Shan was feeling confused about their actions, a notification popped up in the void of space: [The other party had requested to continue the campaign] [Attention, the Samsara will release another Apocalypse] [Both Immortal Cities must participate in the battle against this Apocalypse, as this is a battle for the sake of the Samsara] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes widened. The Heavenly Emperor has the support of his heavenly beings¡¯ army, as well as apleted Immortal City. Meanwhile, I¡¯m still by myself, and my Immortal City is still in the middle of construction and hasn¡¯t fully manifested. How am I supposed to face an Apocalypse? Suddenly¡ª¡ª Lines of bloody red text began to scroll across his vision: [In ordance with your Samsara vow, your Immortal City jointly belongs to all Chosen Saints who had formed a contract of alliance with you] [Each individual¡¯s Samsara Divine Skills will undergo different levels of evolution] [You are the Ruler of the Immoral City] [You are the inheritor of the Heaven realm¡¯s Dharma] [The Heaven realm¡¯s Origin will supply additional power for your Divine Skill¡¯s evolution] [You are the only sessor of the Wraith realm] [The Wraith realm¡¯s Origin will fully support you toplete your Divine Skill¡¯s evolution] [The Samsara is imbuing power toplete your Divine Skill¡¯s evolution in five seconds] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [Samsara Divine Skill: Heavenly Decree ¨C Tribtion Lord, haspleted its evolution] [You¡¯ve obtained a new Divine Skill: Heavenly Decree ¨C Tribtion Lord] [Heavenly Decree ¨C Tribtion Lord: You be the incarnation of the legendary Samsara Ancient God, wielding the power of Heaven Tribtions, greatly boosting the power of all Heaven Tribtions] [¡ª¨CAll things within the realms are judged at your will] Gu Qing Shan finally felt relieved. [Attention! The Apocalypse is about to arrive] [Attention! The Apocalypse is about to arrive] [Prepare to face the enemy¡ª¡ª] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through the warnings and stood up from his pilot seat. ¡°The Immortal City... can slowly manifest itself now...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry anymore¡± He opened the door of the cockpit and jumped out directly descending towards the vast barren wastnd. Strong wind howled in his ears. He continued his descent. Down. And down some more¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan then focused his thoughts. Samsara Divine Skill: [Heavenly Decree ¨C Tribtion Lord]! In an instant, countless spheres of lightning manifested out of thin air. They were Tribtion Lightning! These spheres of lightning manifested a brilliant screen of light, all of them flying through the air like a great tornado as they continuously circled around Gu Qing Shan. Until finally¡ª¡ª¨C They all entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. All the noises suddenly vanished. Gu Qing Shan stopped descending altogether and turned his gaze in every direction. In front of him, at a distant horizon, a destructive presence could be felt. Immeasurable darkness was boiling, swelling, and devouring everything as it passed through like a capricious wave of destruction. ¡ª¡ªan Apocalypse. The unknown Apocalypse had appeared. Gu Qing Shan only took a nce at it before turning around. The Immortal City belonging to the Heavenly Emperor continued to give off its dimming colorful light, now slowly approaching him from afar. The Heavenly Emperor seemed like he wanted to just stand there and watch. In front of Gu Qing Shan was an Apocalypse of unknown nature, behind him, thousands of pursuing heavenly beings. ¡ª¡ª-nobody should be able to escape from such a two-pronged attack. The world was nowpletely silent. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and chanted: ¡°I am the judge of all things within the realms¡± Boom! Numerous bolts of lightning emanated from his body. He had transformed into a giant that connected heaven and earth, his body continuously releasing innumerable and immeasurable bolts of lightning upon this dark world. Chapter 1758 - Mutual probing!

Chapter 1758: Mutual probing!

A line of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [In three minutes, an unknown Apocalypse will descend] The giant silently read these words and turned around to look behind himself. Only to see the Immortal City giving off an even more radiant colorful glow, countless heavenly beings were busy running around inside the city, seemingly in preparation for the Apocalypse. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice reverberated from the distance: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, the Apocalypse ising, what do you say we deal with the Apocalypse first before resolving our differences? ¡¹ The giant silently listened and finally answered: ¡¸ I agree ¡¹ He took out arge axe from the void of space and began to swing it towards the void of space behind himself. A silent dark shadow had just appeared there. The shadow rapidly expanded in an attempt to rush towards the giant, but it was stopped by numerous bolts of lightning. The lightning bolts coiled around one another, forming a transparent wall of lightning. ¡ª¡ª-[Domain of the Tribtion Lord]! This was a mythical skill of rtively high level among the Samsara Divine Skills. The giant was capable of using the Laws of Heaven Tribtion to construct a wall of lightning capable of blocking everything outside. Only an attack that was 20 times stronger than the giant himself would be able to forcibly destroy this wall of lightning and destroy it! As soon as the wall of lightning manifested, the shadow¡¯s attack was stopped. Then came the giant¡¯s axe¡ª¡ª- Crimson lightning arced from the de of the axe, crackling thunderously as it struck the shadow. The shadow only managed to let out a curt shriek before instantly turning into smoke. Complete silence. The giant lifted the axe on his shoulder and disyed a look of absolute mockery. ¡¸ You got so used to being a wraith that even after you crawled your way up to the position of Heavenly Emperor, you still don¡¯t know how to be a person, do you? ¡¹the giant asked with a booming voice. A solemn voice answered from the Immortal City: ¡¸ ¡­The Samsara is watching us, and my attack was merely to probe you and see if you are qualified to fend off the Apocalypse with me ¡¹ ¡¸ Congrattions, Gu Qing Shan, you are now qualified to face the Apocalypse by my side ¡¹ The giant silently listened and appeared impressed. Regardless of who they were, being shameless to this degree means they were already a cut above the rest. At this point, a booming echo could be heard emerging from the far side of the horizon. ¡ª¡ªthe mass of darkness was creeping towards the giant and the Immortal City. Wherever the darkness passed, everything on the ground was devoured by it with a series of creaking noises before vanishing without a trace. ¡ª¡ª-so then, this is a devouring-type Apocalypse? The giant¡¯s expression became stern and spoke to the Immortal City: ¡¸ This Apocalypse isn¡¯t easy to deal with, let¡¯s cease our fighting and eliminate this Apocalypse first ¡¹ ¡¸ Very well ¡¹the Heavenly Emperor answered. The giant nodded and stretched his body¡ª¡ª- Arcs of lightning emerged from his body before being condensed on top of the giant axe. With a resounding howl, the giant raised the axe up high and threw it towards the shroud of darkness with all his strength! The axe spun outward like a glittering de that shed through the air. ¡ª¡ªit then drew a perfect arc and began to fly straight towards the Immortal City! Everything happened in a mere split second, but right as the lightning axe was about to strike the Immortal City, a ferocious wraithy hand appeared out of thin air. The wraithy hand wielded a shield that perfectly protected the Immortal City. Bam!!! The lightning axe struck the shield with a thunderous impact that rocked heaven and earth. The Heavenly Emperor angrily shouted: ¡¸ You despicable bastard¡ª¡ª ¡¹ The giant waved his hand. The lightning axe swiftly returned to him. The giant clicked his tongue and nodded: ¡¸ ¡­The Samsara is watching us, and my attack was merely to probe you and see if you are qualified to fend off the Apocalypse with me ¡¹ Boom! Countless bolts of lightning emerged from his body. He grew into an even greater giant whose body constantly emanated countless bolts of ferocious lightning that stood firmly on the ground. The giant began to speed up. Ignoring the creeping darkness behind him, he started to rush towards the Immortal City. Suddenly, lines of bloody red text appeared in front of the giant¡¯s vision: [Attention!] [The Heavenly Emperor has used the Pendant of Fire] [The ¡®Effect¡¯ of Miracle has manifested] [Once you attack the Immortal City, you will receive the undivided attention of the Apocalypse, unable to escape from it until you die] [This is an unstoppable power, a peerless Law of the void!] The giant¡¯s eyes flickered briefly. So the Pendant of Fire was this powerful. If I didn¡¯t have the Supreme Sequence¡¯s advice, I would have fallen for the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s traps several times. The giant felt a bit irritated. If this keeps happening again and again¡ª¡ª- Wouldn¡¯t that mean I wouldn¡¯t be able to fight the Heavenly Emperor at all? ¡°Sequence, is there no way to counteract the Pendant of Fire?¡± The giantined. He didn¡¯t actually hope for a solution, but unexpectedly, the Supreme Sequence answered him: [You currently possess only one unique power that can resist the power of Miracle, but notpletely dismiss it] [You can only make yourself temporarily unaffected by the power of Miracle] [That power is the Living Being Sacrificial Dance] [¡ª¡ªWhile you are dancing, you will be temporarily exempted from the influence of Miracles] The giant quickly skimmed through and felt annoyed again. If I want to destroy that Immortal City, I would need to use the axe to hack and sh it to bits. ¡ª¡ª-but the Living Being Sacrificial Dance is a very strict dance, every single movement has meaning behind it, so I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to dance while also using the axe. If I dance, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hack at it. At this point, he was already in front of the Immortal City, almost colliding with it¡ª¡ª But the Immortal City was still only giving offyers of defensive heavenly lights, seemingly making the preparations for crashing with him, but didn¡¯t attempt any sort of attacks. Once the giant crashed into it, the power of Miracle would take effect! ¡¸ What a scoundrel! ¡¹ The giant silently cursed. Since he couldn¡¯t stop his charge anymore at this point, he decided to lower his posture and simply slid by the Immortal City. The ground was unable to endure the giant¡¯s slide, which caused a thunderous impact. Dust and dirt filled the air. ¡¸ What? So you don¡¯t even have the courage to attack me? ¡¹ The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s mocking voice echoed from the Immortal City. The giant slowly stood back up from a few hundred meters away, staring closely at the Immortal City with a solemn gaze. ¡ª¡ª¨Cup until now, the Heavenly Emperor has only attempted ambushes and tried invoking a miracle with the Pendant of Fire. The Heavenly Emperor hasn¡¯t unleashed his Samsara Divine Skill. And the Immortal City hasn¡¯t shown what it¡¯s truly capable of. ¡ª¨Cthe Heavenly Emperor is truly maliciously sly, having no intentions of revealing his true capabilities to me! The shroud of shadow at the horizon was still rapidly creeping at an increasingly fast pace. It was traversingrge distances, quickly approaching both the Immortal City and the giant. The giant nced at the Apocalypse, then at the Immortal City. ¡¸ Come, let us discern one another¡¯s true strength ¡¹the Heavenly Emperorughed. The giant coldly scoffed and shouted: ¡¸ I¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re impressive! ¡¹ He turned around, no longer looking at the Apocalypse and Immortal City behind him. Then started to run¡ª¡ª¨C Thump thump thump thump! The giant moved his legs with all his power, rapidly heading in the opposite direction of the Apocalypse. He was literally as fast as a bolt of lightning, traversing the extreme distance in a short span of time and disappearing into the far horizon. The giant had run away! The Immortal City remainedpletely still for a long while, almost as if they hadn¡¯t processed what just happened. Eventually, another voice spoke up: ¡°Your Majesty¡­ what should we¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor remained silent for a bit before answering: ¡°We most likely won¡¯t be able to catch up, but it¡¯s no matter. We¡¯re going to run as well¡± ¡°What about the Apocalypse?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been fighting for a while already, not only was the previous battle very tough, we even had to deal with an interfering Deity of [Chaos]. What we need to do now is to temporarily distance ourselves from the Apocalypse and seize that time to reorganize. Once we¡¯ve regained our footing, we will attempt to deal with this second Apocalypse¡± ¡°Wise is his Majesty!¡± The Immortal City began to move. It determined its heading and immediately began to try and escape from the shroud of shadow. Right at this moment, a sh of lightning could be seen at the horizon. The lightning was rapidly approaching the Immortal City. It was the giant! With every step he took, he moved an extremely far distance and quickly arrived in front of the Immortal City again. ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªdidn¡¯t you run away? Are you trying to surrender bying back? ¡¹the Heavenly Emperor mockingly spoke. ¡¸ I simply wanted to see what choice you¡¯d make ¡¹the giant spoke with a thunderous voice. He raised his hand¡ª¡ª- Overwhelming lightning power emerged from the palm of his hand, which then formed a great wall of lightning that connected heaven and earth. [Domain of the Tribtion Lord]! ¡ª¡ªa legendary ability! The Immortal City was immediately halted, unable to escape from the Apocalypse. The shadowy Apocalypse continued to silently approach it. ¡¸ Damned brat, you think you can just sit on the sidelines and benefit! ¡¹ The Heavenly Emperor angrily shouted. An unfamiliar fluctuation began to radiate through the void of space to envelop the giant. On the other hand, the giant wasn¡¯t panicked at all, in fact, he was smiling eerily. ¡ª¡ª-the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s mistakey in the fact that he schemed and plotted too much without taking any decisive moves. [Domain of the Tribtion Lord] was an obstructive Samsara Divine Skill, so it was not considered an attack on the Immortal City. For that reason, the previous miracle established by the Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to trigger. And now, even if the Heavenly Emperor attempted to establish another miracle to trap the giant, it would already be toote. After all, the Living Being Sacrificial Dance could grant temporary immunity to the power of Miracles! Just like¡­ this¡­ Standing in the barren wastnd, the giant suddenly began to shift his body to take an extremely amorous dance posture. Lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve triggered the Living Being Sacrificial Dance] [While you are dancing, you are temporarily immune to the power of Miracles] His stance was firm. At that moment, heaven and earth were empty. Suddenly, the sound of merry music could be heard. Dum tsh dum tsh, dum tsh dum tsh~ Yaaaaaahhh! The giant pursed his lips and stylishly pointed his finger into the sky. Instantly, from the gloomy grey sky, two glittering balls of lightning manifested. Blue light began to sh erratically throughout the dim world, gradually riling up the atmosphere! The giant began to bob his head to the rhythm. More bloody red text popped out in front of his vision. [You¡¯re immune to the power of Miracles!] [This immunity will persist until the Dance is over!] The giant curtly nced through the messages before turning his gaze to the opposition. ¡ª¡ª-the Immortal City was still being trapped inside the [Domain of the Tribtion Lord], which was now just a few inches away from the shroud of shadow. The battle was now inevitable! Chapter 1759 - The Heavenly Emperor’s Divine Skill

Chapter 1759: The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Skill

Music reverberated. The giant continued to dance, guaranteeing that he was immune to the power of Miracles. Up until the shroud of shadow filled his vision with only a small cluster of heavenly light remaining¡ª¡ª- The Apocalyptic shroud crashed down upon the Immortal City. The giant briefly paused his dance while still snapping his fingers to the beat, silently observing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s reaction to the situation. ¡ª¨Chis Immortal City had already fought an entire battle against the Apocalypse, coupled with Ye Ru Xi seizing the opportunity to rampage in the immortal City, it should have already suffered considerable damage. Ye Ru Xi was a Deity of [Chaos] at the height of her power, simr to the Soul Shrieker at their peak. ¡ª¡ªwithin the Space Vortex at the time, the Soul Shrieker was a top-tier entity that won every battle they were a part of! Meanwhile, the Heavenly Emperor was busy dealing with the Apocalypse, and the other Chosen Saints still had their powers sealed, having ess to only a single Samsara Divine Skill at most. ¡ª¡ªthey were all powerless against Ye Ru Xi at her peak. And now, I¡¯ve pushed the Heavenly Emperor face-to-face with Apocalypse. Regardless of what the Heavenly Emperor was trying to hide, this is the moment when I¡¯ll be able to witness it! A secondter¡ª¡ª Layers uponyers of transparent yellow barriers began to manifest out of thin air to block the shroud of shadow outside. This was the Immortal City¡¯s defensive system! After that, clusters of light emerged from the Immortal City one by one until they covered the void of space. Each cluster of light was a heavenly being. These heavenly beings quickly unleashed their respective Samsara Divine Skills. The shroud of shadow became illuminated. Numerous dazzling lights from the Divine Skills shot towards the shroud of shadow in the sky. Resounding explosions reverberated as they merged into a singr mass of sound that became so loud it had looped around and plunged the world into what seemed like absolute silence. The air within the world itself began to tremble. This was thebined power of all the heavenly beings in the Heaven realm! Even in his giant form, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help squinting his eyes and avoiding the residual shockwaves from the attack. The intense shockwaves warped everyone¡¯s visions. But the shroud of shadow wasn¡¯t affected by it at all, only continuing to crash towards the Immortal City at a slow but persistent pace. A heavenly being wearing what looked like an official¡¯s clothing screamed out in a frenzy: ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not good! The Apocalypse is too powerful this time!¡± The Immortal City remained unresponsive. The Heavenly Emperor seemed to be worried about something, so he didn¡¯t answer right away. The giant closely observed this scene. ¡ª¡ªup until this point, the Heavenly Emperor has not acted even once. The Immortal City should have retaliated with attacks, instead of just putting up defensive barriers. Could the Immortal City have suffered too much damage from the previous battle? What about the Heavenly Emperor? Has he really lost the ability to resist the Apocalypse? The giant silently observed everything. Suddenly, a solemn voice dered from inside the Immortal City: ¡¸ Send out another group and condense all of your attacks again! ¡¹ Even more heavenly beings poured out from the Immortal City to participate in the battle. The giant was a bit surprised. This isn¡¯t the kind of Apocalypse that sheer numbers could fight against. Does the Heavenly Emperor not realize this? The giant¡¯s gazended inside the city, only to see many busy heavenly beings standing in the depths of the Immortal City, casting their techniques and refining various materials. It seems the Immortal City had indeed suffered too much damage. ¡ª¡ªif the Immortal City isn¡¯t able to repair itself, the entire city will be destroyed by the corrosion of the Apocalypse. Isn¡¯t this too simple of a victory? The giant was very surprised. If the Heavenly Emperor is defeated here, I would be able to focus¡ª¡ª- That can¡¯t be right! The Heavenly Emperor had utilized the Pendant of Fire a lot of times. Facing such an emergency, he should still be able to use the power of Miracles through the pendant again! ¡°It¡¯s no good! The defensive formation won¡¯t be able to hold!¡± ¡°Is it not done?¡± ¡°Oh no, full-frontal attack!¡± ¡°The super-distance transportation formation¡ª¡ª still can¡¯t be used¡ª¡ª-¡± The giant¡¯s pupils be dted. The Immortal City should have arge-scale transportation formation, but it was most likely damaged. If they can¡¯t repair it¡­ All of a sudden, the barriers around the Immortal City were swallowed by the darkness. ¡ª¡ª-the city¡¯s defenses werepletely destroyed. The shroud of shadow immediately crashed down without hesitation. The Immortal City¡¯s fate seemed to have been determined, all the heavenly beings, the Heavenly Emperor included, appeared as if they would be consumed by the Apocalypse. In that instant, an extremely unnatural scene urred. The heavenly beings suddenly stopped attacking, their expressions became frozen stiff as if they had forgotten what was happening around them. Several delicate ck threads emerged from the Immortal City and flew into the air, instantly piercing the backs of several heavenly beings. Those heavenly beings immediately snapped out of their stupefied states and screamed in horror: ¡°Uuo¡­ aaarrghh!¡± ¡°What is t¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Save me!¡± ¡°I beg¡­¡± Unable to finish their sentences, those heavenly beings started to melt like candle wax and shrunk down until they eventually faded into nothingness. The ck threads immediately pulled back. Almost at the exact same time. All the heavenly beings returned to normal. Meanwhile, a voice cheered from inside the city: ¡°Your Majesty, our formations have been repaired!¡± ¡¸ Send out my orders, immediately activate the warp ¡¹the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s low, harrowing voice reverberated. ¡°Understood!¡± In an instant, space around the Immortal City began to fluctuate. ¡ª¡ªa transportation formation of extremelyrge scale had just been activated! At the very moment that the shroud of shadow finally copsed, the warp was alsopleted. The entire Immortal City vanished. It had escaped this ce! The shroud of shadow descended upon the space that the Immortal City originally upied, then silently continued until it reached the isting [Domain of the Tribtion Lord] that the giant had set up. After a few seconds, the [Domain of the Tribtion Lord] thoroughly copsed into electrical sparks. The Apocalypse continued to encroach upon thend. The giant stared closely at the Apocalyptic shroud of shadow. ¡ª¨CI¡¯ve seen everything I needed to see. He turned around and left. ¡­ A few thousand kilometers away. Behind arge boulder. Gu Qing Shan leaned on the boulder and pulled out a ck-cover book. The Book of the Sea. He was also holding a golden coin in his hand. The Coin of the Earth. ¡°Hey, I have something to ask the two of you, howe the Heavenly Emperor can exchange other people¡¯s souls and lives for a miracle?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with an irritated expression. The Book of the Sea replied: [Please pay one year¡¯s¡ª¨C] Gu Qing Shan cut it off: ¡°Cease! We both saw what happened just now, I¡¯m not asking you about some random knowledge, we¡¯re discussing the matter of the Four Saint Pirs here!¡± He emphasized that, then coldly sneered: ¡°I¡¯m the one who brought you all out of that Reality Gate in search of the Pendant of Fire, and you goddamn lousy book of giarized knowledge still dares ask me for money?¡± The Book of the Sea paused briefly, then grumbled: [Fine, you are the Earth God, so it¡¯s only right to tell you] ¡°Speak¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Do you really not realize it? That army of heavenly beings are actually in a rtively loose dependent rtionship with the Heavenly Emperor] the Book of the Sea answered. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Let me ask you, to any living being, what is the most precious thing?] ¡°Delicious food?¡± [What is even more preciouspared to food?] ¡°Money?¡± [Try something more precious than that!] ¡°Weapons?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried thinking and asked. [¡­Bro, can you just tell me what you think is more precious than anything else?] the Book of the Sea said tiredly. ¡°A life?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Book of the Sea confirmed: [Correct, the basis of all is their life and soul, so by sacrificing all of these to the Pendant of Fire, a miracle would ur¡ª- this is actually quite a strict condition already] Gu Qing Shan thought about it and agreed: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Pendant of Fire shouldn¡¯t be able to exert its powers under normal circumstances?¡± [Indeed, after the owner of the pendant offers up their soul and life, a miracle would ur, but the price to pay would be theplete vanishment of the individual] the Book of the Sea answered. Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°Then the Heavenly Emperor¡ª¡ª¡® The Book of the Sea continued: [Whenever necessary, he would be an amalgamated being with those heavenly beings, thus whenever he offers up the lives and souls of those heavenly beings, he would also give up a portion of his own soul and life, enabling him to invoke the Pendant of Fire¡¯s power of Miracles!] Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°So miracles wouldn¡¯t ur out of nowhere and requires some prerequisites, but even so, it¡¯s still very impressive¡± [Correct. Whenever a miracle is invoked, the Heavenly Emperor would immediately discard those heavenly beings and let them disappearpletely, which would not affect his own soul and life] the Book of the Sea concluded. Gu Qing Shan sighed andmented: ¡°What a malicious ability, no wonder he managed to be the previous Wraith Ruler, thenter went on to steal the position of Heavenly Emperor¡± Is this the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Samsara Divine Skill? Was this ability of his not sealed away by the Samsara because he was the Heavenly Emperor? Once he bes even stronger and receives the Samsara¡¯s support, what form would this ability take? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh again and asked: ¡°Is there a way to win against the Pendant of Fire?¡± [There isn¡¯t] the Book of the Sea resolutely answered him: [In fact, you¡¯ve already done quite well. There were many times I thought you would have died during the confrontation] Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Among the Four Saint Pirs, the Book of the Sea is a miser that will take every penny it could, the Key of the Wind needs vitality, and the Pendant of Fire wants the most precious thing one has, the only one that doesn¡¯t need any payment is the Coin of the Earth. ¡ª¡ª-but each time I use the Coin of the Earth, I need to wait for 30 straight days before I can use another one of its abilities. This cooldown period is too long, so just sitting around waiting for it could lead to someone¡¯s death. Perhaps this is the price of being free? If things were to stay as they are, the Heavenly Emperor would have infinite chances to invoke the power of Miracles. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-as the Earth God, how should I go about defeating the Heavenly Emperor? [Alright, now let¡¯s get to the main topic] The Book of the Sea¡¯s tone became a bit urgent. Huh? Didn¡¯t we already finish talking? Gu Qing Shan looked at the Book of the Sea in surprise and asked: ¡°Was there another issue?¡± The Book of the Sea quickly exined: [Using the Pendant of Fire at such high frequency is actually a very serious problem. The power of Miracles is extremely rare, and continuously invoking it would cause its unique fluctuations to persist, which could draw the attention of unpredictable entities] Gu Qing Shan was shocked: ¡°But we¡¯ve already left the world inside the Reality Gate, we¡¯re currently inside a Boundless Void without any Apocalypses, so all the wars should be over as soon as we deal with all the Apocalypses still inside the Samsara¡± The Book of the Sea remained silent for a long while. Up until Gu Qing Shan¡¯s patience nearly ran out, it spoke up again: [There are no Apocalypses¡­ that much I agree with, but how do you know that aside from the Samsara, there aren¡¯t any other beings within this Boundless Void?] Gu Qing Shan trembled. The Book of the Sea continued: [Within a Boundless Void free of any Apocalypses¡ª¡ª¨C there are two possible implications of this: the first is that the Apocalypses haven¡¯t discovered this ce; the second is that the Apocalypses couldn¡¯t win against the entities that already exist here, understand?] Gu Qing Shan was nowpletely stunned. Chapter 1760 - Immortal City

Chapter 1760: Immortal City

Luo Shui city. The Green Building. In thergest, highest, and most luxurious private room of the entire building. There were three pots of tea, four sets of fruits, eight savory dishes, and twelve beautifully carved decorations. The room was also installed with a Spirit Funnel formation, Focusing Incense, and colorful talismans, making the room dimly lit with heavenly light and mist almost like a scene of a dream. If there was anything one needed, they would only have to tap the Communication Talisman on the table to summon an employee. And Xie Dao Ling was the one staying in this room. ¡ª¡ªAlthough Qin Xiao Lou was usually unreliable, he waspletely capable when it came to respecting his master¡¯s wishes. Xie Dao Ling also felt satisfied, so after thinking briefly, she ordered Li An to inform Qin Xiao Lou to take some rest. Cultivation did indeed require effort and persistence, but there was also such a thing as being overachieving, and it was necessary to have her disciples feel the care of their Shifu. Xie Dao Ling casually leaned on her chair and began ying with the Key of the Wind while having some desserts. [Whoa, you¡¯re really impressive, your lifespan is practically infinite, how did you achieve this?] the Key of the Wind carefully ttered her. ¡°I was the previous Heavenly Emperor, so my lifespan is naturally synchronized with the Samsara itself¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled and replied. [Hm, I really do like you as a wielder] the Key of the Wind happily said. ¡ª¨Cits ability required vitality as a fee to invoke. ¡°Your ability can ess any location, how is that achieved?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. [That is veryplicated to exin, not even your disciple had ever asked me about this yet] the Key of the Wind said. Xie Dao Ling replied: ¡°He¡¯s too busy, so it¡¯s likely that he didn¡¯t have the time to ask, so now I¡¯m asking you¡± The Key of the Wind answered: [You are a being of the Samsara, then I¡¯ll exin to you like this¡ª-] [When movementes into existence, it is called ¡®wind¡¯. Wind is shapeless, existing but also not at the same time. It appears in all times and all ces, it exists in all vastness of the universe, and manifests in all ten directions of heaven and earth. Even an empty void that no being, living or dead, can arrive in, as long as movement exists, I can reach it] the Key of the Wind said. Xie Dao Ling pondered: ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, the power of the Four Saint Pirs has already transcended that of Laws and Mysteries¡± [That is how it always was] the Key of the Wind confirmed. ¡°You said that you can appear in all times and all ces, then does that mean I can use you to return to the past?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. [I have always had the ability to travel through Space-Time¡ª¡ª in the past, someone had used my broken body to forge three coins with the specific ability to return to the past and alter events] the Key of the Wind answered. ¡°If I remember correctly, such matters should be taboo¡± Xie Dao Ling questioned. The Key of the Wind sternly replied: [Indeed, especially under the current circumstances where the Pendant of Fire is continuously unleashing the power of Miracles¡ª¡ª this would¡¯ve resulted in powerful fluctuations that surpass Laws and Mysteries, which is why we remaining Saint Pirs are trying to stay as restrained as possible in fear of releasing fluctuations of simr power] Xie Dao Ling silently listened. The Key of the Wind continued: [And so, you cannot use me to distort history¡ª¡ª- if the power to distort history and the power of Miracles were to exist in the same Boundless Void, it would be too eye-catching and immediately draw the attention of certain unknown entities] Xie Dao Ling pondered: ¡°I¡¯ve seen the power of Miracles, and you have the power to distort history. If that¡¯s the case, the coin and book that my disciple have should also possess abilities of simr depths¡± The Key of the Wind sighed: [That is indeed true. All of them should have only been used once we four have been reunited for a very specific purpose¡ª¡ª- it¡¯s unfortunate that they are being utilized prematurely] Xie Dao Ling remained silent for a few moments and asked: ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand, can you bring me back to the past to observe some of the things that have urred?¡± [Are you sure you want to return to the past? Then like we discussed earlier, you can only go as an observer without distorting history, otherwise, there would be very serious consequences] the Key of the Wind replied. ¡°No problem, I merely wanted to investigate the origin of a certain matter¡± Xie Dao Ling smiled and said. [What is that?] the Key of the Wind asked. Xie Dao Ling replied: ¡°The current Heavenly Emperor had once sworn loyalty to me, so I want to know what happened to him¡­ and how he became the way he currently is¡­¡± The Key of the Wind agreed: [Constantly invoking the power of Miracles using the Pendant of Fire the way he is, it would only be a matter of time before this results in great troubles¡ª¡ª it¡¯s certainly good to know everything there is to know about such a dangerous character sooner rather thanter] Xie Dao Ling stood up and dered: ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± [Hm, it has also been a while since I¡¯ve met the Chrono race, let us go!] the Key of the Wind said. It jumped onto Xie Dao Ling¡¯s hand. Holding the Key of the Wind, Xie Dao Ling pointed it towards the void of space. A green gate of wind opened up, revealing the infinite River of Time inside. ¡°Such power¡­¡± Xie Dao Ling sighed and looked into the River of Time. Countless visions of history appeared above the river, asionally apanied by unknown creatures that leapt out of the river in search of eerie shadows, almost as if they were hunting. Time, so mysterious, so grand. Xie Dao Ling put the key away and slowly stepped through the gate. Right as she did so, the entire gate vanished from the void of space as if it never existed in the first ce. ¡­ ¡°Hey, giarizing book, I want to ask you something, do you think the Heavenly Emperor knows about the issue with the Pendant of Fire?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Book of the Sea answered: [Of course he knows, the Pendant of Fire would definitely tell him¡ª¡ª and don¡¯t call me a giarizing book!] Gu Qing Shan appeared to be deep in thought as he muttered: ¡°If the Pendant of Fire had already told him and he¡¯s still invoking the power of Miracles in such an unrestrained manner¡­¡± [That is indeed very strange] the Book of the Sea¡¯s cover curled a bit like it was nodding and replied. ¡°No¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°If a person knows that there was a cliff right in front of him and still jumps down, he must have already been prepared¡± [By that you mean?] ¡°¡­He¡¯s looking forward to the dangerous consequences¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone became harrowing: ¡°Right, he¡¯s actually trying to summon something¡± The strong wind suddenly felt like they were howling louder than ever before. The night deepened. The presence of destruction was blowing against his face from a far distance. The shroud of shadow continued to encroach upon thend, turning everything it passes through into dust. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s statement seemed to have made the situation even eerier. Who knows what the Heavenly Emperor is trying to summon? This is something I can¡¯t deduce. Gu Qing Shan sighed and couldn¡¯t help but stand up again. There were only a few kilometers left before the shroud of shadow swallowed him up as well. But at this very moment, Gu Qing Shan felt certain ideas that he wouldn¡¯t normallye up with suddenly popping into his head. ¡ª¨Csometimes, I really just want to be a chef, feeling genuine happiness whenever people honestly praise my food. But this simple goal is so difficult to achieve. Gu Qing Shan donned his set of armor again, readjusted his bow, and fastened his de¡ª¨C These were all the best items he could find within the warehouse, so there wasn¡¯t anything better he could use, for now. [What do you intend to do now?] the Book of the Sea asked. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for my city¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. From the void of space, lines of bloody red text appear one after another: [The Samsara¡¯s manifestation is about to finish] [After the countdown, your Immortal City will appear] [Attention, the Immortal City will be amon fortress for you and your coborators, providing you support against the Apocalypse] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [It has arrived] The ground under his feet began to tremble, resulting in a loud rumbling noise. Something was traveling through the world, gradually but surely moving along a specific trajectory to approach Gu Qing Shan. The shroud of shadow was approaching closer and closer. It was now only a few hundred meters away from Gu Qing Shan. Thud!!! A metallic surface suddenly emerged from below Gu Qing Shan¡¯s feet. The gigantic and ferocious metal body lifted him and took to the sky. ¡ª¡ªit was a city forgedpletely out of metal! ¡ª¡ªno, rather than calling it a city, it would be more urate to call it an interster warship! Its cold and mechanical appearance perfectly showed that it was born for war. An indifferent electronic voice spoke up from inside the interster warship.: [Following the demands of the City Lord, this vessel isn¡¯t equipped with a central AI, now temporarily utilizing a war support interface] Gu Qing Shan stood on the deck of the interster warship and quickly spoke: ¡°Prepare to warp in three seconds, the target is 10,000 km to the Southeast, get ready!¡± The indifferent electronic voice answered: [Warp prepared] [Initiating!] In an instant, the gigantic interster warship vanished in front of the shroud of shadow. ¡­ 10,000 kilometers from that location. In the sky. The interster warship reappeared without a pause. [A technological war fortress? Why did you think of using technology?] the Book of the Sea asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Because I¡¯ve thought a certain thing through¡ª¡ª¡± [What is that?] ¡°If my Shifu¡¯s previous life incarnation had appeared, as well as the past Heavenly Emperor and the army of heavenly beings, there¡¯s no reason for her to not appear as well¡± [Who is ¡®she¡¯?] ¡°¡ª-Hm, a friend of mine, apanion who has fought by my side for as long as I can remember¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. It wasn¡¯t just in his home world. During the Age of Immemorial, he had seen her with his own eyes. At that time, an interster warship from the Human realm had crashed through the Reality Gate, but it had been thoroughly damaged with only her remaining. ¡ª-and it¡¯s now the time to look for her! Gu Qing Shan excitedly thought to himself. Suddenly, some lines of bloody red text appeared again in front of his eyes: [Your Immortal City has been fully constructed] [Please name your Immortal City] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression froze, then suddenly recalled something. She also told me to name her. I didn¡¯t manage toe up with anything for an entire day¡­ What am I supposed to Chapter 1761 - Sequence...

Chapter 1761: Sequence...

Gu Qing Shan only thought about it for a split second before he stopped. I¡¯m not good at naming things, and under the current emergency situation, it¡¯s no time to be slowly thinking about it. ¡°Warship, were you constructed inplete ordance with my specifications?¡± he asked. The indifferent electronic voice answered: [I was. This mechanical city was constructed exactly as you have designed, would you like to name the Immortal City now?] ¡°Not yet¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered briefly before speaking again: ¡°Initiate the No.2 technical system and collect my gene, no need to create any clones, I just need a half-mechanical artificial intelligence substitute¡± [Roger] Several spinning rings appeared from his feet, and after circling around him a few times, they returned to the floor. After that, an incubation chamber emerged from where the rings appeared. [Currently incubation organism to adapt to mechanical apparatus] [Prototypeplete] [Please examine] The incubation chamber opened. A semi-mechanical creature walked out. Gu Qing Shan nced at it and said: ¡°Good enough¡± The indifferent electronic voice continued: [Permission received, incubating final product] Numerous tiny holes appeared all over the deck of the warship, from which tiny wires sprung out and began to weave themselves together into the skin of the prototype organism. Very quickly, a second Gu Qing Shan appeared. From the outside, it looked exactly like Gu Qing Shan, including its facial expressions. ¡°Say something¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The other ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ spoke up right away: ¡°Say something¡± Their tones were exactly the same. [Please give an order] the system machine said. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before speaking: ¡°If I leave this ce, the Heavenly Emperor would surely head into the Human realm to try and capture me, then my substitute would only have a single responsibility¡ª¡ª be prepared to initiate warp at any moment¡± He then started programming the system with a detailed set of orders. [Orders received. The Immortal City will act with ¡®avoid contact¡¯ as its highest directive] the electronic voice replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded in satisfaction. A mechanical bracelet then floated to and started hovering in front of him. [By activating this bracelet, you will immediately return to the warship] Gu Qing Shan equipped the bracelet. ¡°Now send me to the Human realm, Huo Shui city¡± he ordered. The electronic voice replied: [Coordinates confirmed, transporting] Gu Qing Shan instantly vanished from the Immortal City. The entire interster warship simply continued to float in the sky motionlessly. A few momentster. A sh of light could be seen at the edge of the horizon. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Immortal City. As soon as the light appeared, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Immortal City reacted without dy. The substitute that had been standing nkly on the deck of the ship suddenly spat at the horizon: ¡°Idiocy, you think I¡¯m going to let you catch up?¡± As soon as he said that, the interster warship triggered its warp drive. The giant warship that eclipsed the sky vanished. It had directly warped over a hundred thousand kilometers away. Time slowly passed. After an unknown amount of time, some tiny fluctuations could be felt in the airspace around the warship. The ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ who was standing on the deck of the ship moved right away. He muttered: ¡°Concealment? But there were some energy fluctuations, regardless of what you are¡ª¡ª¡± In an instant, the interster warship had warped away again. It was gone. ¡ª¡ªthis time, it warped a total of two hundred thousand kilometers away. ¡­ On the other Immortal City. The Heavenly Emperor was sitting on top of a throne shrouded in fog. Below, heavenly beings stood waiting on him in two lines. ¡°Your Majesty, should we continue to pursue?¡± a heavenly official asked. The Heavenly Emperor scowled but didn¡¯t say anything. Gu Qing Shan is clearly standing on top of that interster warship, but refuses to fight. ¡ª¨Cthis fellow is as slippery as an eel, and without feeling sure of himself, he would definitely not sh against me directly again. ? ¡°A technological airship almost doesn¡¯t have to worry about energy, since they have more than one advanced method of recharging themselves, it¡¯ll be very difficult to pursue them if they insist on fleeing¡± another heavenly official added. ¡°This is troublesome¡­ if we can¡¯t go within a certain distance, it would be impossible to seal off space around them¡± the first heavenly officialmented. The Heavenly Emperor felt a bit troubled. ¡ª¡ªshould I invoke the power of Miracles now? While he was thinking that, someone came to report: ¡°Your Majesty, for unknown reasons, 7-8 of our men have gone missing¡± A Heavenly General who apanied them added: ¡°That¡¯s right sir, ording to our casualty reports, they did not die during the previous battle, but they are still nowhere to be found¡± ¡°The situation is a bit eerie and everyone is feeling a bit uneasy, please give your judgment, Your Majesty¡± The Heavenly Emperor paused, feeling a bit hesitant. The past few times¡­ I didn¡¯t manage to find appropriate opportunities¡­ If too many people go missing too rapidly, it would harm the morale of the troops. The Heavenly Emperor silently sighed, then asked in return: ¡°What¡¯s the state of repair for our Immortal City?¡± ¡°70%, Your Majesty¡± ¡°What about our Merit Stones?¡± ¡°There are more than enough to provide the Immortal City an upgrade and restructure¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s have the Immortal City be upgraded and repaired first. Additionally, send out some people to investigate that Apocalypse and search for our missing men¡± ¡°Understood sir!¡± The heavenly officials all responded in unison and quickly dismissed themselves. The Heavenly Emperor continued to sit for a few moments before standing up from his throne and proceeding towards the opaque fog behind the Heavenly Pce. He simply walked forward through the endless white fog. Brilliant bursts of light gradually condensed into beautiful calligraphy behind his back¡ª¡ª- This was arge-scale istion formation. Several dozen istion formations in a row hadpletely quarantined this area off, making it impossible for anyone to see the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s whereabouts. The Heavenly Emperor reached the deepest depths of the Immortal City. There wasn¡¯t a single thing here, only emptiness. The Heavenly Emperor paced around a few times while muttering to himself: ¡°¡­I keep having this bad omen¡­ it seems I need to quickly resolve this problem!¡± He finally made up his mind and suddenly stoodpletely still. Numerous ck threads emerged from his back in a single burst, which twisted and slithered like a horde of snakes. The thickest and longest of them looked almost like a tube, which reached out and entered the void of space. Bzzt bzzt! The tube clearly stopped moving in the void of space, followed by a tiny noise as if it had just connected to something. ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the Samsara sh for Supremacy is proceeding as nned¡­¡± ¡°The other party is the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s disciple¡­ the inheritor of the Samsara Dharma¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he definitely must not stay alive, otherwise, this weapon might trend towards him¡­¡± ¡°This lengthy n has finallye to its final phase, help me kill him!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then I can feel assured¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan had returned to the Green Building. The main hall was still empty as the evil creatures were still excitedly digging for Merit Stones. Li An noticed his return right away. ¡º You came back at the right time, your Shifu is gone ¡»she hurriedly said. ¡°Didn¡¯t she leave any sort of message?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked without feeling worried. ¡°There are some words written on the table, telling us not to worry¡± Qin Xiao Lou answered him. ¡°Let me take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan followed Li An upstairs and entered Xie Dao Ling¡¯s private room. He saw her message. ¡°Book of the Sea, are there any issues with the Key of the Wind?¡± he asked. [I can¡¯t sense the Key of the Wind¡ª¨C it must have entered a different point in the timeline, don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s what it¡¯s always been capable of] the Book of the Sea answered. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and understood. Shifu must have gone out to investigate something. She¡¯ll be fine. ¡°Shifu¡¯s busy with her own business, there¡¯s no need to worry about her¡± he told Li An and Qin Xiao Lou. ¡ª¡ªwith the Key of the Wind in hand, the Heavenly Emperor would definitely not be able to capture her, so she must have gone to do something by herself. Hearing him say that, the two of them also sighed in relief. ¡°Junior brother, want to try my new dish?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Up until this point, he had always been the one who cooked for other people, only when he¡¯s with Qin Xiao Lou would Qin Xiao Lou that would be the one cooking for him. Gu Qing Shan would naturally not let this chance go. ¡°That¡¯s great to hear, I¡¯ll make a few of my newest dishes for you to try¡± Qin Xiao Lou said. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be looking forward to them¡± Gu Qing Shan happily replied. Qin Xiao Lou left right away. Something immediately urred¡ª¡ª- All of a sudden, the golden coin jumped out from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. It gave off a hurried metallic nging noise. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan was confused. The Book of the Sea also flew out and sighed: [Not good, I can feel it as well] ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a solemn tone. The Book of the Sea answered: [Something has focused its attention on you¡ª¡ª something that came from the Boundless Void outside the Samsara] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed: ¡°How could that be!?¡± The Book of the Sea tiredly exined: [There had never been any sort of rules for anyone to abide in the Boundless Void, and I didn¡¯t think that things would actuallye to this¡ª¡ª to guarantee that the Four Saint Pirs don¡¯t fall into unknown hands, I will now help the Coin of the Earth conceal its energy signature] [¡ª¨CIt will now utilize its true powers!] The Coin of the Earth then jumped by itself into the air and flipped a few times beforending in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand again. Lines of bloody red text quickly emerged: [The Coin of the Earth has released its true power] [You¡¯ve obtained the Earth Saint Pir¡¯s true power: Virtue] At the same time, Gu Qing Shan sensed something¡ª¡ª¨C He looked down at his bracelet and noticed a message: [Space has been sealed, warp ineffective] I¡¯ve been pinpointed. Space has also been sealed off. This is¡ª¡ª- ? Gu Qing Shan became very pale, sensing an unprecedented sense of suffocation gradually descending upon him. It felt like someone had their hands around his neck, and the feeling of approaching deathing from his Spirit Sense made him realize what the current situation was. Bang! Gu Qing Shan immediately flew through the roof and transformed into a lightning giant in the middle of the air, then quickly proceeded to flee outside the city. It felt like a very long time, but everything urred in the mere blink of an eye. ¡º Gu Qing Shan! ¡»Li An called out from behind him. ¡°Xiao Lou! Li An! Take everyone with you and run¡ª¡ª no, teleport away!¡± the lightning giant shouted without turning around. His knees slightly bowed as he leapt forward and flew across an extremelyrge distance almost right away, nearly leaving the city right away. [There¡¯s no time, the enemy has already attacked!] the Book of the Sea hurriedly reported. From deep above the sky, a blindingly brilliant ray of light descended upon thend. All things and all beings turned to silence. A wall of lightning above the lightning giant¡¯s head was immediately crushed. The blinding light enveloped the giant and began to spread in every direction. Under this light, the entire Luo Shui city was erased. The city no longer existed. All living beings were dead. There was now only a bottomless hole on the ground. The lightning gianty at the bottom of the hole, his entire body soaked in blood as he was on his deathbed. He stared straight at the dark earth below him. A few lines of bloody red text were continuously blinking there: [You¡¯ve suffered an unknown attack] [That attack originated from a certain type of Sequence] [Attention!] [The other party is not an Apocalypse Sequence] [¡­] Chapter 1762 - The Samsara’s retaliation

Chapter 1762: The Samsara¡¯s retaliation

In the darkness. Fresh blood flowed. Lines of bloody red text continuously popped up one after another: [Attention!] [Under uncontroble circumstances, the Coin of the Earth has made a decision] [The Coin of the Earth has released its full power to help you invoke the true power of the Earth God: Virtue] [Virtue: The true power of a Saint Pir (unique)] [Description: By selecting a source of attack, all damage caused by that source will be jointly shared by you and your surroundings. You will gain the seed of that attack¡¯s power, then nurture it through the power of the Earth God until you obtain it as your own] [To provide for all, nurture all, and grow all, such is the Virtue of the Earth] [You must fully grasp one seed of power before you can invoke Virtue once again] The lightning giant quickly skimmed through these notifications while lying at the bottom of the hole. Bang bang bang bang bang! The ground could be heard continuously rumbling. The lightning giantid motionlessly, but he was experiencing a miraculous sensation. The ground around his surroundings¡ª No, this entire region itself. The whole region had just received that previous attack together with him. The all-destructive power from before is continuously flowing out from my body and is being absorbed by the ground, sharing the damage and force of that ferocious attack. That¡¯s why Luo Shui city was erased in an instant. And this damage sharing persists even now. The injuries I suffered earlier are gradually bing lighter and fading away. Otherwise, I would have already died. ¡¸ How ridiculous ¡¹ The lightning giant seemed to have sensed something and took a deep breath before struggling to stand back up. Once again, everything around him fell into silence. All the noises had been removed. ¡¸ GARRGHHHH! ¡¹ The lightning giant uttered a resounding roar and took out a giant axe of lightning from thin air. He tried raising the lightning axe as high as possible. At almost the same time, from far above the sky, the blindingly brilliant light once again descended. Like a giant pir connecting heaven and earth, or perhaps a feat of god, the brilliant light crashed into the ground in a sh. As the light came into contact with the lightning axe, the axe was instantly crushed, offering no protection as the lightning struck the lightning giant. The ground around himpletely broke apart. The intense shockwaves rampaged across and through thend, scattering dirt and rock all over the ce. ¡¸ Want to kill me? Dream on! ¡¹ The lightning giant roared. His body was covered in terrifying wounds, but the wounds only appeared without actually spreading or bing worse. On the other hand, the entire region ofnd under his feet had been dugpletely through. However, the void of space around him seemed to be fluctuating as well, seemingly helping him share the damage. The blinding pir of light flickered and gradually faded away. The lightning giant fell to his knee under the deep hole, unable to keep himself from breathing heavily. Both the void and the earth had shared the full brunt of that attack with him. This was the reason why he was still alive. ¡¸ Hoh¡­ hoh¡­ hoh¡­ ¡¹ The giant continuously breathed heavily, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. Immediately after that, his surroundings once again fell into silence. Silence. Absolute silence. The terrifying silence right before a tsunami hits. The same attack ising for the third time! The giant¡¯s pupils be dted. Although the damage I suffered is only about 1/1000 of the attack¡¯s full power, I can¡¯t keep taking damage like this, or I¡¯ll eventually die to the infinite number of attacks. Right at this point, a few lines of bloody red text appeared in front of his vision: [Attention, the Sequence had used the remaining portions of its power to help you absorb the power of the Awaitings of Chaos, this process cannot be interrupted, so the Sequence will not be able to aid you] [But you must persist] [Persist!] The lightning giant silently read these notifications. He spat out some blood and coldly replied: ¡¸ Nonsense¡­ if I didn¡¯t persist, I wouldn¡¯t be able to surrender regardless ¡¹ The giant uttered a battle cry and tried to stand up again. He struggled to raise his hand and pointed up towards the void of space above his head. Layers uponyers of glittering lightning began to manifest out of thin air, which stacked on top of one another all the way up. [Domain of the Tribtion Lord]! The giant shifted his body and spread his legs to form a defensive posture with his entire body. At the very next moment. The night sky once again became day. A blinding pir of light pierced through the heaven to crash upon the giant. All the walls of lightning on the way were easily crushed and erased without leaving anything behind. Bang!!! The pir of light once again struck the giant. ¡¸ GAH! ¡¹ The giant put up both hands in front of himself, trying to block as much as possible. Under his feet, the ground continued to copse, being reduced to fine dust as the intense shockwaves were being blown back into the air like a tornado. The giant continued to be pushed into the ground by the descending pir. He was holding his breath while using everyst ounce of strength he possessed to block the pir. The earth, the void, all things. Everything was helping him share the damage he received. But this level of attack wasn¡¯t something that the giant could resist. Even after using his entire strength, he was still nearly dead. Boom! Right as his consciousness was about to fade, he felt his back touching something. That something seemed to contain an infinite amount of Wind spirit energy, the sheer volume of which instantly took a huge amount of damage for him. The giant¡¯s consciousness quickly returned and couldn¡¯t help himself from turning around. He was standing in front of a bunch of Wind Spirit Stones that had been piled up at the center of a formation. So this ce was the Elements Purgatory! At some unknown point, he had been struck so far underground that he had directly entered the Elements Purgatory! As if it has been waiting for this, lines of bloody red text suddenly popped up in front of his vision: [This attack has interfered with the progress of the Samsara¡¯s reset] [Persevere for a bit longer, you will be saved!] The giant gritted his teeth and continued trying to block the force of the light pir. At the very next moment. Something unusual seemed to have urred. The entirety of the Elements Purgatory suddenly vanished. The world was nowhere to be seen. The giant had also left the main world. The pir of light that had been attacking him also vanished, no longer able to damage him. The giant finally had time to catch his breath, his injuries were no longer worsening. He sat down tiredly on the spot and looked around himself. ¡¸ This is¡­ a Phase Realm? ¡¹ The giant confusedly muttered. He was witnessing a scene, unlike anything he had seen before. The entire world, from the sky to the ground, wasposed of numerous caskets. Caskets of varying sizes were lined up neatly next to one another, filling up his vision as far as it could go. This entire world was filled with a sense of indescribable stifling eeriness, with countless sharp shrieking and moaning voices in the void of space that seemed to directly affect one¡¯s psyche. If a normal person was here, they would go mad in a mere second. The giant finally used up all of his power and returned to his human form, unable to maintain his transformation any longer. It was Gu Qing Shan. He dropped down to his knee, unable to care about the wounds all over his body and asked: ¡°What exactly is going on here?¡± A line of bloody red text appeared in reply to him: [Do you remember what the Samsara is?] ¡°I heard it was the ultimate weapon of living beings¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [That attack earlier had affected the Elements Purgatory and interrupted the Samsara¡¯s reset, so the Samsara is about to retaliate] the Sequence exined. Gu Qing Shan was surprised and looked at the caskets around him, muttering: ¡°It has only just reset, currently in its weakest state, and it still has excessive power to retaliate with?¡± The Sequence answered: [Originally, I shouldn¡¯t have been this nosy, but you need to have a better perspective] [You underestimate it too much, everything it¡¯s done so far has been to test the Chosen Saints ¨C its future wielder] [There is a reason¡­ why it was recognized as the ultimate weapon of living beings] [You only need to observe whates next¡­] After exining this, the Sequence returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan seemed to have sensed something and suddenly looked around himself again. The caskets around him began to open. Entities donning yaksha masks began to emerge from the caskets, both small andrge. There were male, female, humans, wraiths, Asura, and even non-Samsara entities as well as never-before-seen monsters among these masked entities. These entities had different physiques, some were about the same size as a human, but there were also some asrge as mountains, the onlymon point between them was the fact that they all had a yaksha mask on their faces. ¡°Are they all¡­ entities that had fallen¡­ to the Wraith realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. A wraith wearing a yaksha mask depicting a grim expression stepped forward, seemingly the leader of this group. It slowly looked up towards the void of space. All the other entities mimicked its movement. The wraith spat out a single word without a hint of emotion in its voice: ¡¸ Retrieve ¡¹ Its voice was empty and dead, its movements stiff and slow, but everything it did immediately resulted in changes. Within this entire world. All the caskets opened with a bang, from which numerous masked entities leapt out and into the sky. Like a torrent, they rushed into the void of space and vanished from this world. Enduring his aching wounds, Gu Qing Shan continued to observe this. This is a secret of the Samsara, so if something so serious hadn¡¯t urred, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to witness this. Furthermore, all of them are wraiths. Could it be because I¡¯m the sessor of the Wraith realm that the Samsara only utilized the power of this realm? He didn¡¯t have to wait for very long. The void of space fluctuated once again. An eight-armed monster whose entire body wasposed of light suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The monster was several meters tall and immediately attempted to struggle as it appeared. ¡¸ Release me! I am the Supreme Lord of Annihtion, you¡ª¨C ¡¹ Before it could finish speaking, the void of space fluctuated again. Numerous wraiths reappeared. The monster hurriedly released a blinding pir of light towards those masked entities. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. It was that pir of light that attacked me earlier! He quickly shifted his gaze towards the masked entities. Only to see that those masked entities either avoided the attack without much trouble or blocked it with a wave of their hand, even the ones who were struck simply halted briefly without being visibly harmed. They didn¡¯t disy any emotions or make any sort of reaction, instead simply surrounded the monster and continued to attack the void of space around it. One after another, long tubes that were hidden in the void of space were made to appear, then ripped, destroyed, and cut off. Originally, the tubes were all connected to the eight-armed light monster, but all of them were now destroyed. The eight-armed light monster finally started to panic. ¡¸ No! I didn¡¯t intend to attack the Samsara ¡¹ It loudly exined itself. But none of the masked entities reacted to it at all. The ground gradually shifted with some loud noises. A brand new casket had emerged from underneath. The masked entities all moved forward to grab the eight-armed light monster and shoved it into the casket. m. The casket was closed. Intense screaming and struggling could be heard from inside the casket. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. And the casket returned to silence. It simply stood there, bing one of the numerous other caskets within this world. Gu Qing Shan observed this entire scene with considerable shock. A few lines of bloody red text appeared: [You are about to leave the current Phase Realm] [The Samsara¡¯s retaliation has ended, no one will be so reckless again in the near future] [Warning: You have sustained severe injuries, enough to die!] Gu Qing Shan felt his vision bing blurry. In an instant, the world of caskets vanished in front of his eyes. He had returned to a vast world of emptynd. The Human realm! Gu Qing Shan coughed up some blood and copsed. ¡°Hoh¡­ hoh¡­ hoh¡­¡± He was breathing heavily and felt his consciousness quickly fading away. I¡¯ve been injured quite severely this time¡­ I wonder if Xiao Lou, Li An, and the rest managed to escape. If they had all been sent into Huang Quan and I¡¯m like this, wouldn¡¯t the situation be really critical? With thest of his consciousness, Gu Qing Shan took out the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid. As the orchid started to hover, Gu Qing Shan fell unconscious. Fortunately, [Moon Invitation] was sessfully activated! Numerous red threads had emerged out of thin air and weaved themselves into a gate. The gate opened with a m! A feminine figure emerged from inside. She crouched down and embraced Gu Qing Shan without hesitation. [¡­Qing Shan...] She whispered under her breath. Chapter 1763 - Her protection

Chapter 1763: Her protection

The city had already been reduced to emptynd. Even the mountainous region around the city had already been levelled, there wasn¡¯t even a hint of a cloud in the sky. But the girl with the silver bob cut hair didn¡¯t pay attention to any of those. She lightly ced her hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest and carefully examined him. [Such severe injuries¡­ it is too dangerous to keep him like this¡­] The girl muttered, then held Gu Qing Shan up in her embrace and lightly kissed him on the lips. She gently pushed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips apart¡ª¡ª She was using the most direct method to apply her healing factor and evolution factor on Gu Qing Shan. After a few moments, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wounds began to close. The girl stopped her kiss. After confirming Gu Qing Shan¡¯s situation, she gently stroked his face and said: [This is only enough to make sure that you are temporarily not in danger, but I cannot keep going. I need to conserve my stamina to bring you to a safe location] Herplexion turned a bit pale, but she disyed perfectposure in her expression. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s injuries were caused by a form of attack that she hadn¡¯t seen before, unregistered within her entire database. The only thing she could do right now was to stimte his genes to repair themselves and hope that it was enough for him to ovee the injuries on his own. ¡ª¨Cshe hugged Gu Qing Shan closely and prepared to act, but suddenly stopped herself. From the far distance, a figure was rapidly approaching them. When the figurended in front of the girl, they revealed themselves to be a girl in ck clothes. The ck-clothed girl observed Gu Qing Shan and noticed that while his injuries were quite severe, they weren¡¯t fatal. The one who truly had her attention was the silver short bob girl. ¡º You are¡ª- ¡»the ck-clothed girl asked. The girl was also evaluating her in return and answered in a rtively warm tone: [I am Su Xue Er, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s blood-rted younger sister] Blood-rted¡ª¨C younger sister? The ck-clothed girl appeared a bit surprised. Su Xue Er replied: [You might not know it, but I fell into hibernation because I reinforced an Order and was only temporarily summoned here just now¡ª¡ª¨C right, who are you? A friend of my brother?] The ck-clothed girl answered: ¡º Your brother and I arerades in life and death, having gone through a lot together. Your brother was injured earlier in order to save me, so I immediately came back once I was out of danger ¡» Su Xue Er revealed a bright smile and asked again: [Then how should I refer to you, sister?] ¡º I am Li An ¡»the ck-clothed girl replied. She closed her hands within her long sleeves and silently formed a hand seal, asking in return: ¡º Are you really Gu Qing Shan¡¯s younger sister? ¡» Su Xue Er calmly answered: [Of course] Li An rxed her hand seal and smiled a bit more brightly. ¡ª-she didn¡¯t lie. ¡º We of the Tianma race have several methods to save people, hand your brother to me and I¡¯ll heal him ¡»Li An said. The corner of Su Xue Er¡¯s lips shifted a bit but didn¡¯t agree to it right away. ¡ª¡ªthis woman¡¯s expressions, gestures, andnguage are all causing rms to ring in my head. But she cares a lot about Gu Qing Shan. I can tell that much even without checking the information factors constantly radiating from her body, my female intuition is all I needed. Furthermore, this ck-clothed girl isn¡¯t human. From my database records, her actions, flying posture, and demeanour suggested that she is a Tianma. I had to spend two seconds searching the records, examining all of the Tianma¡¯s soul signatures, and then spending three more seconds recollecting all 8000 Tianma techniques to find a loophole. ¡ª¨Cthe Tianma race can see through a person¡¯s emotions to discern their hearts. Because of that, all I need to do is to retract all of my actual emotions and hypnotize myself to truly believe that I am Gu Qing Shan¡¯s younger sister for 30 seconds in order to deceive a Tianma. This was what Su Xue Er did. And seeded at. [I have not seen you ever before, I cannot trust you, so I cannot entrust my brother to you] Su Xue Er casually replied. Li An felt a bit troubled. It¡¯s natural for her to feel cautious like this. ¡º But your brother is currently heavily injured, and only I am able to heal him right now ¡»Li An said. At this point, another person flew from a distance and quicklynded on the ground. ¡ª¨CQin Xiao Lou. ¡°Third brother! How are you so heavily injured!¡± he eximed in shock. Su Xue Er nced at him, then gave him a closer look. While this person looks normal at a nce, the portions and position of his facial features are exceptional. This ratio is¡­ Su Xue Er spent half a second to map out his gene structure. She closely embraced Gu Qing Shan again and said with a slightly panicked tone: [Gu Qing Shan is my brother, but I do not know either of you, and I cannot feel assured handing him to you!] Qin Xiao Lou nced at Li An. Li An nodded to confirm that she was indeed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sister. Qin Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t do anything as he said in a slightly troubled but caring tone: ¡°But your brother is so heavily injured, even if you can¡¯t feel safe about us, his injuries would only be increasingly worse, how can we resolve this?¡± Su Xue Er continued her calctions¡ª¨C This individual¡¯s brain is exceptionally bright, but his shoring is how well coordinated his eyes are with his brain. Whenever he sees something, his brain would automaticallye up with arge number of distinct thoughts. While this is a good thing, it would also hinder his evolution or growth. Unless he practices a Buddhist path to close his mind¡¯s eye, his mind would continue to be led around by his eye. While thinking this, Su Xue Er said: [I also have a way to save my brother, but I will need your help] ¡°What do you need?¡± Qin Xiao Lou hurriedly asked. [To eat] Su Xue Er replied. ¡º Eat? ¡»Li An asked in surprise. [That is correct, I have only just awoken and have lost all of my powers. I have even shared a part of my foundations with my brother, so now I need to replenish energy in order to evolve again] Su Xue Er exined. Qin Xiao Lou loudly dered: ¡°Wait there!¡± He took out a formation te and rapidly operated it with both of his hands. In an instant, a table made of immortal jade was teleported here with a set of immortal jade utensils. Followed by enough delicious food to fill the whole table. Su Xue Er continued to hold onto Gu Qing Shan as she sat down in front of the table, starting with a bowl of porridge. [Exceptional energy provisions!] she praised. Qin Xiao Lou turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. His body was soaked in his own blood, still unconscious. [There is no need to worry about him] Su Xue Er exined, [He will not feel any pain for the next hour, and he will not be in any danger for the next 3 hours and 57 minutes] Su Xue Er then picked up a meat bun and started eating it one bite at a time, quickly consuming an entire steamer¡¯s worth of buns. She then moved on to the next dish. She was eating very quickly. In no time at all, she had already finished an entire table full of food. Su Xue Er closed her eyes. ¡ª¡ªthe amount of nutrition contained within this food was far above my expectations. [Sister Li An] she called out as she closed her eyes. ¡º What¡¯s the matter? ¡»Li An asked. [About 700 miles to the Southeast, there is a dangerous individual whose strength I cannot urately discern. I suggest that you take a few people with you to see if you are able to eliminate them] Su Xue Er replied. Li An looked at her in surprise. ¡º How do you know that? ¡» [That entity is too far away from us so I cannot urately read their brainwaves, but I can sense that they carry murderous thoughts, which appear once every few dozen seconds. Additionally, they have been moving towards our location for the past while, so I judged that they might be an enemy] Su Xue Er exined. ¡º Very well, I¡¯ll go take a look ¡»Li An answered. She leapt into the air and started flying towards the Southeast. Watching her flying away, Su Xue Er¡¯s expression remained indifferent. ¡ª¡ªif I didn¡¯t im to be blood-rted to Gu Qing Shan, that woman would not hesitate to ambush me. But as I posed no threat to her, she was willing to listen to my words in order to protect Gu Qing Shan. Regretfully, I¡¯ve only just awoken, so Ick the strength to fight her head-on, for now. Furthermore, my sixth sense has already begun to take effect. Some sort of great danger is approaching Gu Qing Shan. At this point, handing Gu Qing Shan over to anybody is a risk, since I don¡¯t have a lot of information, I have no idea what means the enemy might employ at all. I have to be the one to protect Gu Qing Shan! Deciding that in her mind, Su Xue Er casually asked: [I am sorry, is there more to eat?] Qin Xiao Lou was surprised: ¡°You can still eat more?¡± [Of course, I was born with a big stomach, it is usually my brother who cooks for me] Su Xue Er replied. Qin Xiao Lou appeared to have realized something: ¡°No wonder Qing Shan likes to cook so much, if I had a younger sister like you¡­¡± His hands moved around the formation te again. The immortal jade table was instantly filled with delicious spirit cooking once again. [I express my gratitude] Su Xue Er earnestly thanked him. ¡ª¡ª-this is all food that contains plenty of energy, a good basis for my next evolution. ¡°You¡¯re wee, since you¡¯re Qing Shan¡¯s younger sister, you¡¯re also my younger sister. You can eat as much as you want!¡± Qin Xiao Lou patted his chest proudly. Su Xue Er¡¯s gaze stopped on his face, then remained there for a short moment. This person¡­ is trustworthy. His rtionship with Gu Qing Shan is truly amicable, and he¡¯s earnestly treating me well. Furthermore, he¡¯s also Gu Qing Shan¡¯s senior in his sect. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s master is Bai Hua Fairy, an indiscernible mysterious person. A disciple she takes in would definitely not have a questionable origin. In other words, this senior brother of Gu Qing Shan is a true ally. Su Xue Er smiled and said: [Big brother Xiao Lou, please take care of me from now on] ¡°Ah, of course, don¡¯t worry¡± Qin Xiao Lou replied without much thought. Su Xue Er picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat. After a while, she finished the entire mountain of food. Qin Xiao Lou was stunned. This is enough food for a banquet of 18 people, alcohol and all! ¡°Wai¡ª wait here, I¡¯m going to go make more!¡± Qin Xiao Lou told her in a slight panic. He activated his formation te and vanished from Su Xue Er¡¯s vision. While continuing to embrace Gu Qing Shan, Su Xue Er¡¯s expression gradually turned soft as she observed the ground and sky around her. [Qing Shan, I only retained one ability, which is my evolution, but I¡­ my nature itself is already that of an Apocalypse¡­] Indeed, she was the same as Shroud, both of them were Apocalypses. This meant she was in possession of an Apocalypse Sequence as well! Su Xue Er¡¯s gaze coldly turned towards a certain part of the void of space. Danger. Great danger exceeding everything up to this point is approaching Gu Qing Shan. And I need to protect him! Su Xue Er clenched her teeth and gently tapped her finger towards the void of space. Instantly, message popped up in front of her vision: [Orders received, reinitiating the Apocalypse Sequence!] [Personal storage space unlocked, personal quantum fluctuation signature password confirmed] A deep hole opened up in the void of space. After which, a bloody red box dropped out. Su Xue Er caught the box and opened it. Inside of the box was a full set of blood red Cards. She gently stroked these Cards before drawing one of them. The Card was then tossed forward. Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¨C A magnificent metal fortress emerged from the ground! Su Xue Er¡¯s expression shifted a bit. [The Tianma¡¯s enemy¡­ there seems to be more of them than expected, they are quite impressive¡­] She drew another Card. The Card then transformed into a bloody red sniper rifle in her hand. At the same time, notifications appeared in front of Su Xue Er¡¯s vision: [Specific coordinates confirmed] [Vitals locked-on] [Countdown to attack:] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] Su Xue Er pulled the trigger. Bang!!! A bright re appeared from the muzzle of the sniper rifle, flew through the barren wastnd, and instantly vanished without a trace. Su Xue Er waited for a brief moment before her eyebrows became rxed again. Safe, for now. She looked down at Gu Qing Shan. His injuries were very severe, but strangely, she could feel that he had already gotten ustomed to them and had entered some sort of miraculous state at the same time. ¡ª¨Cit feels simr to a state of growth, or rather, a unique type of metamorphosis. It¡¯s best that this state isn¡¯t interrupted¡­ Su Xue Er made her decision and muttered: [Qing Shan¡­ do not worry, I will definitely not allow anyone to harm you] Chapter 1764 - Summoning reinforcements!

Chapter 1764: Summoning reinforcements!

Su Xue Er stood on top of the ramparts. A magnificent metal fortressy directly beneath her feet. From the void of space, numerous streams of data cascaded like a waterfall as they continuously flew across her vision, constantly flickering within her eyes. This speed of calction was something that normal people couldn¡¯t even look at without feeling dizzy. But Su Xue Er was easily able to understand it. [So it was the Samsara¡¯s Heaven realm?] She muttered to herself. From above the clouds, a bullet rapidly flew towards her before hovering in front of her face. An electronic voice sounded from the bullet: [Target eliminated, corresponding biological factors collected] The bullet was soaked in fresh blood. ¡ª¡ªnot only did Su Xue Er¡¯s shot from earlier help Li An with her tough battle, but it also collected the enemy¡¯s biological factors. Su Xue Er ordered: [Recreate that organism once again and search for its weaknesses] [Directives epted] The bullet then fell into a slot on the metallic ground and was instantly brought to an underground facility that was out of sight. From the void of space, messages continued to appear: [Spatial fluctuations detected, eight living organisms have appeared] [They¡¯re rapidly approaching] [¡ª-They¡¯ve arrived!] Su Xue Er looked up at the sky. Only to see eight heavenly beings dressed in uniform. These people nced at Gu Qing Shan who was within Su Xue Er¡¯s embrace¡ª¡ª still unconscious. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡¸ Hand over the one in your embrace! ¡¹ ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, you carry a mark of the Six Immortals! Admit it, you¡¯ve killed a heavenly being, haven¡¯t you!?¡± The heavenly beings shouted. Su Xue Er just silently observed them without saying a single word. Suddenly, a crystal the size of a fingernail emerged from the metal ground and hovered in front of her. Some data scrolled across her eyes. [¡­This kind of brainwave¡­ rtively easy to destroy if necessary¡­] Su Xue Er muttered to herself. She then gently tapped the void of space with her finger. A mass of rtively weak static electricity emerged from her fingertip, which instantly grew into an electrical storm that epassed a radius of several dozen kilometers with her as the center. As the electrical storm erupted, weirdly, the sky, the ground, the wind, the air, the metal fortress, none of them were affected. But the heads of the eight heavenly beings began to swell intensely before exploding into masses of blood. Their bodies fell down on top of the metal fortress. A swarm of mechanical insects crawled out from the ground and carried these corpses underground. Su Xue Er continued to observe the massive stream of data scrolling across her vision. The glint in her eyes gradually turned cold. Suddenly above the clouds, over a dozen heavenly beings manifested. They were hovering in the sky a few thousand miles away from the metal fortress. A heavenly being dressed in official clothing flew out in front of the group, observing the metal fortress from above. His expression gradually became solemn. The Human realm is still in its infancy, how does this woman possess such a technological city? Not to mention, she isn¡¯t on the list of Chosen Saints. But since she has the blood of heavenly beings on her hands, and is trying to shelter that sessor of the Wraith realm, then¡ª¡ª Before he said anything, Su Xue Er had already spoken up from a few thousand miles away: [Bring the gun] The ground of the metal fortress rumbled as it opened up, revealing numerous cavities underneath in the shape of a bee¡¯s nest. One of the holes slowly rose up to reveal the weapon inside. ¡ª¡ªit was a gleaming automatic pistol. Su Xue Er picked up the gun and turned her gaze towards the sky. The heavenly beings noticed her actions right away. ¡¸ Be careful, she¡¯s attacking! ¡¹the heavenly official shouted. Everyone quickly utilized their defensive measures, epassing themselves from every direction. At the very next instant. Su Xue Er pulled the trigger. Tak tak tak tak tak! A full magazine was emptied. As soon as these bullets left the muzzle, they entered a state of long-distance warp and directly manifested in front of the heavenly beings¡¯ foreheads, easily prating them like tofu. When the bullets entered their skulls, they instantly exploded into numerous fragments. The heavenly beings were killed instantly. Their bodies began to fall towards the ground, only for a group of concealed mechanical bugs to catch them mid-air and bring them back to the fortress. If Gu Qing Shan was still conscious, he would recognize that form of attack. ¡ª¡ª-instant-warp projectiles that bypassed all forms of power suppression. This was the research result that Impartial Goddess had obtained through studying the Game of Eternal Apocalypse. Gently stroking the automatic pistol, Su Xue Er had a nostalgic look on her face. Impartial Goddess should also be a part of the Samsara, I wonder where she is now¡­ Su Xue Er quickly regained her senses. She then gave out new orders: [Collect all biomass and resources in preparation for the Sequence¡¯s next step of awakening] A mechanical voice answered: [Please determine priority] Su Xue Er calmly responded: [There are no priorities, the only goal is to attempt connection with other Sequences and search for a specific slumbering individual] [Please state the specifications for the slumbering individual] [Once you¡¯ve reached the activation requirements, I will personally be in charge of activating the program] [Understood!] The ground began to shake. By observing from above, one could see that the metal fortress was continuously expanding with more and morendmass being turned into metal¡ª¡ª¨C And that was only the beginning of the expansion. Various different kinds of robots emerged from the ground and scattered in every direction, in search of minerals and nts before transporting them back into the underground hive base. At this point, another group of heavenly beings approached from the sky. There were more of thempared to before, all of which emanated a more powerful presence as well. It was clear that they were cautious. ¡¸ Be careful, we¡¯re approaching the battlefield! ¡¹ Someone shouted. Standing on top of the metal fortress a few hundred miles away, Su Xue Er narrowed her eyes. [Is it done?] she asked. The mechanical voice answered: [The Sequence has collected enough energy to perform one synchronized awakening, who would you like to awaken?] Su Xue Er took out a blood-colored Card and ced it into the void of space, answering: [Use this Card as a reference guide to search for a slumbering individual who possess the same kind of Card] [Understood, searching now] [Target discovered, that individual is reinforced with Worlds Apocalypse Online: Human Regiment, they can be awakened at any time] [Awaken them!] Su Xue Er dered. [Proceeding] A bright red gate of light began to open from the void of space. A dried-up skeleton emerged from inside. He was wearing a red cloak with blood-colored light radiating from his body. ¡ª¨CLord Bloodcloak! [Master] Su Xue Er respectfully greeted him. Lord Bloodcloak sighed and spoke: ¡¸ The Order has informed me of the situation, but during my previous battle, all the Blood Sea Cards have already¡ª ¡¹ Su Xue Er handed him a blood-colored deck of Cards. ¡¸ This is? ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak asked with a surprised tone. [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve rescued all the heroic spirits of the Blood Sea through another Space-Time] Su Xue Er calmly told him. Lord Bloodcloak epted the Cards with trembling hands. He didn¡¯t take a look at any other Cards and instead immediately drew 13 Cards in a row. Releasing all of his power, Lord Bloodcloak rapidly ced the 13 Cards together with both hands. He chanted with a silent shriek: ¡¸ O¡¯ ever flowing deep sea of blood, even at the cusp of your destruction, you must aid me in summoning the Original Heroic Spirit ¡¹ ¡¸ Come, call upon her! Let her nobility once again descend upon thisnd! ¡¹ The 13 Cards turned around by themselves at the same instant, disying aplete portrait. A woman of absolute beauty stood at the center of the portrait, constantly radiating peerless charm that captured one¡¯s gaze. Unfortunately, the portrait appeared to be unstable, almost as if it could disappear at any moment. ¡¸ Xue Er! Help me buy a little bit of time, I need to stabilize this technique and help the Lady descend! ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak loudly called out. Su Xue Er nodded and turned her gaze towards the distance. ¡ª¡ª-the dozen of heavenly beings she killed earlier had alerted them of her presence. From the distance, she could see countless heavenly beings assuming military formations as they slowly marched towards the metal fortress. As far as her eyes could see, there was no end to the army of heavenly beings, filling the entire horizon. The Heaven realm was exerting all of its forces! Su Xue Er frowned. If I want to buy time for Master, I can only¡ª¡ª- She ordered: [Focus all resources on collecting unnatural genes, analyze their structure, then draft up the optimal form] [Manufacture living beings of the Heaven realm] [And proceed to mass-produce them] Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª The metal floor of the fortress split apart by itself to reveal numerous incubation chambers within its beehive structure. One by one, humanoid heavenly beings emerged from the beehive chambers donning biological armors, all of whom were gazing at the sky. There were a few thousands of them, which was nowhere near the number of heavenly beings in the sky, but this should be enough to stall for a short while. [Attack] Su Xue Er ordered. The artificial heavenly beings began to move. They leapt into the sky and charged straight towards the gathering heavenly army. A few momentster. The sound of explosions from the shing of the techniques could be heard resounding from a distance. The two sides had already engaged inbat! As soon as any heavenly being was killed in the aerial battle, their body would be pulled to the ground by 7-8 clones, where their bodies would be collected and disassembled within a dissecting tube. However, overwhelming numbers trumped personal strength, and it wouldn¡¯t be long until their defeat was determined. Su Xue Er¡¯s eyebrows slowly became knitted. We can¡¯t keep this up. Su Xue Er muttered: [It seems I have to¡ª¡ª] Another female voice suddenly interrupted her: ¡º No, you cannot go. The other party¡¯s formation is hiding something quite dangerous ¡» Su Xue Er abruptly turned around. Only to see the woman in the portrait slowly walking out. She gave the army of heavenly beings in the sky an indifferent look, then walked up to Gu Qing Shan. ¡º Well done, I thought it would be much longer until it was my turn to be awakened ¡» She then ced a blood-colored circle on top of his chest. Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes be dted and worriedly spoke: [Hall Master, you are¡ª¡ª-] The Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall broke out intoughter and spoke: ¡º The Chosen Saints who have great wisdom, as well as the forces behind them, all wish to take the initiative and obtain the Samsara for themselves, preparing various means ahead of time in hope of controlling everything in the palm of their hands¡ª¡ª¨C but they couldn¡¯t predict one thing in particr ¡» [What is that?] Su Xue Er asked. The Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall answered: ¡º Gu Qing Shan and I had jointly fused the Twin Rivers of Life and Death into the Samsara. In other words, the Samsara is now the new Saint Realm Circle ¡» The Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall began to chant an incantation under her breath. Su Xue Er paused for a brief moment before her expression gradually became brighter and asked: [Then, you mean¡ª¡ª] ¡º Indeed, while the other forces had numerous preparations and ns, we too have prepared a reinforcement of our own, and quite the reinforcement they are¡ª¡ª ¡» ¡º The Devil of True Antiquity, Overlooker of Myriad Worlds! ¡» Chapter 1765 - Gu Qing Shan and the Divine Sword

Chapter 1765: Gu Qing Shan and the Divine Sword

Cold. Gu Qing Shan could feel himself floating. ¡ª¡ª-at least, he initially felt like he was floating before gradually sinking underwater. And he continued to sink. Up until he reached a point so deep into the watery abyss that it never saw light. There wasn¡¯t anything here. Only endless suffocation and despair. Am I going to die? Gu Qing Shan silently felt surprised. ¡ª¡ªif this really the case, then the one I summoned must have not been able to heal my injuries. Qin Xiao Lou and Li An must have been affected by the st earlier as well. They probably died in that attack. Otherwise, they would have definitely tried to save me. ¡ª¡ªwhat a terrible situation. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit sorrowful. He waited for a few more moments. Suffocating, freezing, despairing, silence. Such feelings constantly gued him for a long while. Strange, if I¡¯m dead, why am I still here? Shouldn¡¯t I be heading into Huang Quan? If I¡¯m not dead, then what am I doing here? Gu Qing Shan felt surprised again. As soon as that thought crossed his mind, he suddenly felt that he could now move his eyes. So he opened his eyes¡ª¡ª¨C Only to find a mass of stifled darkness inducing a bone-chilling coldness and profound emptiness. Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth and tried shouting: ¡°Is anyone here?¡± No sound. ¡ª¡ª¨Cno sound escaped from his mouth at all. This ce seemed like a vacuum, but it also wasn¡¯t a vacuum. His body was just floating there uncontrobly. Suddenly. From the distant darkness, a dim spark of light appeared. That spark of light slowly headed towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t do anything except wait for the light to approach him. And finally, it reached where he was. A voice slowly spoke from within the dim light: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I need your help ¡¹ Hearing the voice, Gu Qing Shan immediately recognized it. ¡ª¡ªthis was the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword¡¯s voice. ¡°I can¡¯t even guarantee my own safety right now, so I¡¯m not sure how I can help you¡± Gu Qing Shan wryly said. The Divine Sword answered: ¡¸ I need a power you possess ¡¹ ¡°A power I possess?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a confused tone. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, you obtained the power of a certain Sequence through the power of the Earth God¡¯s coin, that power has now turned into a seed that remains with you ¡¹the Divine Sword exined. ¡°And you want this Sequence¡¯s power?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, this Sequence¡¯s power is very strange, it can help speed up my recovery¡¹the Divine Sword answered. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and replied: ¡°Alright, I have more than enough abilities already, so having one more or one less isn¡¯t an issue, take it¡± ¡¸ Were you always such a generous person? ¡¹the Divine Sword asked. ¡°I should be thanking you right now¡ª¡ª- both of the fragments you gave me had been very useful and helped me out plenty¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely answered. This sword knows everything. It has seen the Earth God¡¯s Coin, the Key of the Wind, and the Book of the Sea. But it hasn¡¯t said anything about that yet. It has even given me the powers of [Govern Spirit] and [Repel Evil]. If not for [Govern Spirit] and [Repel Evil], I wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Miracles, not to mention aplish many of the things that I¡¯ve done. I really am curious about what kind of power it would possess in itsplete form. The dim light began to grow brighter as it fully enveloped Gu Qing Shan. The light then became so intensely bright that it gradually dispelled the darkness around him as well. Gu Qing Shan started to feel a sense of protection. The sensation of death had been warded away, reced by boundless warmth and vitality that made him forget all about the pain. Gradually, a transparent image began to appear on his back. It was an extremely long length of ominous tubing. The tubing was motionless, seemingly remaining in stasis as it was still inactive. The light then began to flow more intensely. The ominous tubing also started to lift itself up and became integrated with the boundless light, then rapidly split off into numerous tubes that appeared to extend endlessly into the void of space. However, the warmth within the light abruptly transformed into a scorching heat as it rushed toward the tubes. All the tubes immediately vanished. It wasn¡¯t until a long whileter that the light gradually became calm again. At this point, the Divine Sword finally spoke again: ¡¸ How great, so it was that Sequence¡­ I¡¯ve temporarily regained some of my power ¡¹ ¡¸ As thanks, I believe I will be able to answer some of your questions. What do you wish to know? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Your sword hilt¡ª¡ª I remember it bing lost within the Tomb of Myriad Beasts, how can we find it again?¡± The Divine Sword asked: ¡¸ Do you wish to help me find my hilt? ¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s right, all the Samsara Divine Artifacts have been sealed within Huang Quan, but you aren¡¯t¡ª¡ª¨C I assume this is because you¡¯re a broken weapon, so I want to help you find your hilt and reforge you back into one piece¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The Divine Sword answered: ¡¸ But I must tell you this beforehand: As a Samsara weapon, you will not be able to gain control over me and my corresponding Deific Authority unless you give up on the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and the Samsara Mountain God Deific Authority ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan replied without hesitation: ¡°Then forget it, I absolutely will not let her go¡± ¡¸ You should know that I am able to suppress many Apocalypses, the Deific Authority I can provide you is much higher than hers ¡¹the Divine Swordmented. ¡°That¡¯s not the issue, I simply won¡¯t give up on her¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. ¡¸ Very well, then you can ask me something else ¡¹the Divine Sword said. ¡°No, I still want you to answer my previous question¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Divine Sword was surprised and asked: ¡¸ If you¡¯ve already insisted on choosing the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, why would you still try to search for my sword hilt? It¡¯s impossible for you to be my wielder ¡¹ ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want to see a sword being left in a broken state. Just being able to return you to normal is already fulfilling one of my wishes¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ But that won¡¯t benefit you in any way ¡¹the Divine Sword refuted. ¡°It certainly would not¡ª¡ª- but people don¡¯t do things just because it would benefit them¡± after saying that, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but think back to therades he had fought side-by-side with up to this point. ¡¸ Then why? ¡¹the Divine Sword pursued the issue. Gu Qing Shan appeared nostalgic and answered: ¡°Back when I received the qualifications of the Wraith realm¡¯s Chosen Saints, a Wraith of the previous era saw the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in my hands and said that I must be a true sword cultivator to have received this sword¡¯s recognition¡± ¡°And then it gave me the Chosen Saints qualifications¡± ¡°That is simply how things are in this world, sometimes there are things that would bring us no benefit in any way, shape, or form, but it wouldn¡¯t stop us from following our will and insist on certain matters¡± Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the bright light in the darkness and said: ¡°You have the capability of suppressing many Apocalypses, and have always done so, that is something that I must recognize¡± The Divine Sword answered: ¡¸ That is simply my duty ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded and continued: ¡°If, in the future, you are able to find someone that you recognize and fight by their side, then they must be quite an extraordinary swordsman who would be willing to fight for the sake of living beings¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-I¡¯m not trying to reforge you just for your own sake, but also for the sake of many others¡± He chuckled, then went on: ¡°If I am able to meet the swordsman who is your wielder in the future, I would naturally have them invite me for a drink as payment to me for reforging you¡± ¡°And I¡¯m more than willing to gain such arade-in-arms¡± Hearing him, the Divine Sword went silent. Some images began to appear within the light. It was the Tomb of Myriad Beasts. The great tomb. Deep within the great tomb¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C A single sword had been thrust into a grave on top of a river, which radiated invisible fluctuations that epassed the entire tomb. Within these fluctuations, none of the Apocalypses managed to escape from the confines of the great tomb. Up until a certain moment. It was when the people of the Wraith realm entered the great tomb. Numerous Apocalypses were released because of them. The sword immediately sensed this and instantly shattered itself. The hilt floated with the waters of the river, sinking down onto the riverbed, and eventually fell into an indentation at the bottom of the river deep within the tomb. ¡¸ Once you all have defeated the Apocalypses in the underside of the Human realm, the Human realm would be fully stabilized and begin to develop ¡¹ ¡¸ At that point, the Beast King realm will be essible. You must head towards this exact ce at the bottom of the river within the great tomb, search for the indentation and retrieve my hilt from it ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª¨Cby the way, there is currently something unnatural that has attached itself to my hilt ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan appeared to suddenly recall something and said: ¡°Ah that¡¯s right, it was a Wraith, it called itself the sword¡¯s spirit¡± ¡¸ You can make your own judgments regarding this matter ¡¹the Divine Sword replied. ¡°Hm¡± Gu Qing Shan mumbled. ¡¸ Once you manage topletely reforge me, I will reveal a few of the Samsara¡¯s true secrets to you ¡¹ ¡°Secrets?¡± ¡¸ Indeed. In reality, numerous Sequences are currently after the Samsara, coveting this supreme ultimate weapon among living beings Sequences ¡¹the Divine Sword continued. Gu Qing Shan sharply asked: ¡°If the Samsara is a living being Sequence, how could they obtain the Samsara?¡± The Divine Sword exined: ¡¸ Because living beings are the most foundational type of Sequences, within which any and every Sequence would be able to obtain treasures from ¡¹ ¡°And that¡¯s why they want to steal the Samsara for themselves?¡± Gu Qing Shan followed up. ¡¸ Correct ¡¹the Divine Sword paused briefly before continuing with an unsure tone: ¡¸ In truth, I understand the kind of person you are after traveling with you for such a long time¡ª¡ª¨C otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be telling you about this ¡¹ ¡°What are you referring to?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Remember well, it¡¯s most likely that all the Sequences have made a mistake this time ¡¹the Divine Sword answered. ¡°Why?¡± ¡¸ They failed to recognize a certain fact¡­ ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t ask anything else and simply listened. He could tell that the Divine Sword was about to reveal an incredible secret. A secret so shocking that he couldn¡¯t maintain his calm and had to hold his breath in anticipation. And then¡­ The Divine Sword continued: ¡¸ The Samsara was actually broken by the Apocalypses on purpose¡­ this was because it needed an opportunity toplete its evolution ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was stunned. ¡¸ All the Sequences are currently waiting for the Samsara to finish evolving, going as far as nting spies within the Samsara to participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy ¡¹ ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you should know it as well, even Apocalypse Sequences have envoys concealed inside the Samsara ¡¹ ¡°I do¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded in confirmation. The Divine Sword continued: ¡¸ But once the Samsara haspleted its evolution, those Sequences would no longer covet it, instead, they would try to avoid it as much as possible ¡¹ ¡¸ Remember well, you absolutely mustn¡¯t reveal this to anyone ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan appeared confused: ¡°But then¡­ for what reason?¡± ¡¸ Because fear ¡¹the Divine Sword was clearly trying to say as little as possible. As if he had just been struck, Gu Qing Shan became frozen stiff. Various mysteries appeared in his mind one after another, many dots began to connect, and many questions were being answered. The Divine Sword paused briefly before continuing: ¡¸ Keep this in mind, this secret absolutely mustn¡¯t be arbitrarily spoken of, you cannot tell it to any living being, or even to any realms, just know that if you reveal it, the Samsara would not be happy ¡¹ ¡¸ Child of Apocalypse and living beings, inheritor of the Heaven realm¡¯s Dharma, Death God from the Age of Immemorial, Blessed of the Saint Realm, Sessor of the Final Dance, Gu Qing Shan¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ ¡¸ Are we clear? ¡¹ Chapter 1766 - Going on the offensive

Chapter 1766: Going on the offensive

¡°I¡­ understand a little¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Many of my identities had just been called out directly by the Divine Sword. If the Divine Sword knew so many secrets, wouldn¡¯t the Samsara know even more? The Divine Sword must have called out my background to imply this fact. Many Sequences¡­ had nted people into the Samsara to participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy, hoping to be the wielder of this ultimate weapon of living beings. But the Samsara probably knows all about this. It was broken by the Apocalypses on purpose¡­ So the one that had been in control since the beginning was actually the Samsara! This is most likely beyond all the Sequences¡¯ estimations. Combined with what the Divine Sword said earlier as well. That the Sequences would be fleeing as far as possible from the Samsara once it finishes its evolution. This proves that the Samsara¡¯s might is beyond anyone¡¯s predictions, capable of inciting fear within all. In other words, from beginning to end, the Samsara has silently been observing as things ur. It won¡¯t be until the very end that it will¡­ As Gu Qing Shan thought more about it, he felt a chill running down his spine. ¡°Divine Sword, if what you said is true, as I¡¯m not a native living being of the Samsara, would I still qualify to participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy?¡± ¡ª¡ªthis must be made clear as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be toote once the Samsara decides to ¡®clean up¡¯. The Divine Sword answered: ¡¸ Any individual that has obtained the qualifications to be a Chosen Saint can participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy ¡¹ ¡°Then those other Sequences¡ª¨C¡± ¡¸ Also qualified ¡¹the Divine Sword answered firmly: ¡¸ In truth, it is like you¡¯ve said before: just like how a person chooses their weapon, the weapon also chooses the person. The Samsara is willing to observepetitions and struggles, as doing so would allow it to evaluate thepeting Chosen Saints¡ª¡ª- among which it would select as its wielder and master ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and continued: ¡°But if someone tries to interfere with the Samsara sh for Supremacy¡­¡± ¡¸ Just like how you saw before, they would be directly removed by the Samsara ¡¹the Divine Sword answered. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly then suddenly eximed: ¡°In the beginning, I also attempted to stop the Samsara sh for Supremacy because that Heavenly Emperor wanted to take advantage of my Shifu¡­¡± During the initiating ceremony of the Samsara sh for Supremacy, I said: ¡®Begin my goddamn ass, fuck you, don¡¯t begin!¡¯ That must have been heard by the Samsara as well! The Divine Sword replied: ¡¸ No need to worry, that was an act ofpetition between living beings, a battle between the previous and present Heavenly Emperors, as well as a refusal to initiate the sh in ordance to the predetermined rules of the Samsara¡ª¡ª the Samsara wouldn¡¯t remove you for that reason ¡¹ It thought for a bit more and continued: ¡¸ You¡¯ve done consistently well up to this point, always attempting to save the Samsara fragment worlds as well as their living beings, so even though you¡¯ve made such a huge mess, the Samsara still forgave you ¡¹ ¡°What are you referring to?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Fusing the Twin Rivers of Life and Death with the Samsara ¡¹the Divine Sword answered. ¡°Is it¡­ that serious?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. ¡¸ The Samsara is an extremely strict and closed-off system of 6 worlds with its own cycling mechanisms. This is the first time that another world system had been fused with it, so I suspect that the Samsara initially was wary of the changes, but now¡­ considering its reactions so far, it has already epted this change ¡¹the Divine Sword exined. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t consider that far into the future, what I did at the time was only to give myself another point of leverage against the Heavenly Emperor. If I knew that the Samsara was even more of a schemerpared to the dragon race, I wouldn¡¯t be caught dead making such arbitrary decisions! ¡¸ Remember well, do not vite the rules of the sh as determined by the Samsara, this is the only line you mustn¡¯t cross ¡¹ ¡¸ Otherwise, no matter how much of a mess you all make, regardless of whether you are [Order] or [Chaos] or any other forces, the Samsara would not care and remain indifferent to the very end¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸ Up until the veryst moment of the sh! ¡¹ After exining this, the Divine Sword suddenly released a blinding light that fully enveloped Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. The coldness and darkness around him had also been thoroughly pushed back. Once all the negative effects no longer affected him, Gu Qing Shan felt himself returning to his physical peak. At this point, a voice sounded in his ears: ¡¸ Take a look, he¡¯s waking up ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. This ce was an underground cavern. It waspletely silent around him. A man dressed in a red cloak was standing next to him. ¡°Lord¡­ Bloodcloak¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up and greeted him. ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, you are currently very safe ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak said with his arms crossed. Gu Qing Shan examined himself to see that all of his injuries had healed. Lord Bloodcloak exined: ¡¸ The reason why you¡¯re here is that the Saint Realm had expressed its will, saying that you require an environment of absolute silence before you wake up ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was surprised to hear that and parroted: ¡°The Saint Realm?¡± ¡¸ That¡¯s right, the Hall Master performed a Saint Realm technique on you tomunicate with the Saint Realm ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak said. ¡°In other words, I summoned the Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall?¡± ¡¸ No, I was the one who summoned the Hall Master ¡¹ ¡°Then, I must have summoned you¡± ¡¸ That isn¡¯t the case either, I was also summoned by someone else ¡¹Lord Bloodcloak answered. Gu Qing Shan paused. The will of the Saint Realm was summoned by the Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall, while the Hall Master was summoned by Lord Bloodcloak, but then Lord Bloodcloak wasn¡¯t summoned by me either. ¡­that¡¯s a bitplicated. ¡°If they could summon you¡­ was it Xue Er?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Indeed, she summoned me, I summoned the Hall Master, and the Hall Master summoned the will of the Saint Realm ¡¹ Seeing the change in his expression, Lord Bloodcloak said: ¡¸ Don¡¯t worry, she and the Hall Master have both evaded the Heaven realm¡¯s encirclement, they¡¯re currently shing against the heavenly beings head-on ¡¹ ¡°Did the Heavenly Emperor show up?¡± ¡¸ Not yet, the Hall Master said that that individual was caught in some trouble and had temporarily taken refuge without being able to show themselves; otherwise, the Hall Master said that we would only be able to flee ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes shifted briefly before exuding overwhelming killing intent. All of this was the handiwork of the Heavenly Emperor. Not only did he take over the position of Heavenly Emperor by ambushing Shifu during her battle against the Apocalypse, but he¡¯s also trying to mess with me. I need to think of a way to send him straight to the Nine Hells of Huang Quan! While Gu Qing Shan was thinking this, lines of bloody text started appearing in the void of space: [During the reset of the Samsara, allmunication had been cut off] [At the moment, the Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall had finished preparing the necessary energy and ritual] [If you agree, you will begin to perform a ceremony to once again establish connection with the Saint Realm] Gu Qing Shan remained silent. He seemed to be making some sort of decision. Noticing that, Lord Bloodcloak smirked: ¡¸ I¡¯m going to head out to help the two of them, you can join us at any moment ¡¹ He handed a teleportation Card to Gu Qing Shan and turned around, his figure disappearing from the cave. Gu Qing Shan put the Card away, then pressed a button on his bracelet. He disappeared as well. ¡­ The underside of the Human realm. Gu Qing Shan reappeared on the deck of the interster warship. ¡ª¡ªat this point, he finally took a deep breath and spoke: ¡°Begin¡± As he said that, a single drop of blood emerged from the void of space and gently dropped in between Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows. His surroundings immediately cleared up. Bloody mist began to swirl and boil in massive quantities, manifesting a gigantic blood-colored pir that connected heaven and earth out of thin air. The blood color gradually grew deeper and deeper; as the tform under his feet slowly piled up higher and higher, the sound of urging and cheering from all sorts of spirits could be felt from every direction. ¡°Finally, I have someone to help me¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered under his breath and ced his hand against the gigantic pir. His thoughts immediately took physical form, manifesting as a unique name. Right at this moment! Gu Qing Shan began murmuring with a heavy tone: ¡°Please heed my summon and once again descend upon thisnd¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Devil of True Antiquity, Overlooker of Myriad Worlds!¡± Instantly, a bloody shadow appeared on top of the gigantic pir. This bloody shadow was overwhelminglyrge, constantly shifting its form while being on top of the gigantic pir, manifesting ferocious creatures, unlike anything Gu Qing Shan had ever seen before. ¡¸ So it turns out you were participating within the Samsara sh for Supremacy¡­ ¡¹ The shadow observed Gu Qing Shan andmented. Gu Qing Shan simply looked at the other party without saying anything else. ¡ª¨Cthis was a boss character beyond any doubt. But Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t ask them for help by eliminating those heavenly beings. ¡ª¡ªlike the Divine Sword had said, he definitely could not vite the rules of the Samsara, as this was the line that the Samsara had drawn. The monster that tried to attack Gu Qing Shan from beyond the world was an example of what would happen if someone tried to. But the Samsara has allowed the members of the Sequences outside the Samsara to steal Chosen Saint qualifications for themselves. In other words, they were allowed to keep their experience and knowledge. This means knowledge wasn¡¯t part of the restrictions. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°There is an Apocalypse that I would like you to take a look at for me¡± ¡¸ Oh? Simply take a look at? ¡¹the Overlooker of Myriad Worlds replied. Gu Qing Shan pointed towards the far distance. A shroud of shadow was continuously creeping over thend, silently destroying everything it passed. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything, but if you can tell me what this Apocalypse is, it¡¯ll save me a lot of time and effort, after that¡­ I¡¯ll help you look for some good food¡± Gu Qing Shan said. In this ce, the only rule established by the Samsara was ¡®fight the Apocalypses¡¯. There weren¡¯t any other requirements beyond that. ¡¸ This Apocalypse, it is actually the destructive manifestation of an Apocalyptic gem, which works almost like a balloon¡ª¡ª you will need to find a way to break through its manifestation and go inside, then destroy the Apocalyptic gem from within ¡¹ After the Overlooker of Myriad Worlds exined that, the blood-colored pir began to fade away. Its figure also gradually disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with surprise. ¡¸ Of course, it isn¡¯t time for me to show up just yet¡ª¡ª¨C once you and all of your allies have regained your original strength, and once the Samsara permits an all-out battle between all sides, I will be able to manifest again ¡¹ ¡¸ At that time, there will be an abundance of good food¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸ I look forward to seeing you again ¡¹ After saying that, the Overlooker of Myriad Worldspletely disappeared. All the supernatural phenomena vanished with it. Gu Qing Shan stood there thinking for a short while before he pulled out the Card from before. ¡­ A few dozen minutester. Su Xue Er, Lord Bloodcloak, the Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall, as well as Gu Qing Shan were standing on the deck of the interster warship. The four of them were all staring at the shroud of shadow from the distance. ¡°Mark it¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. A ray of light was shot from the interster warship, which clearly marked out a region within the shroud of shadow. [So we just need to attack that ce with everything we have?] Su Xue Er gently asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, to get rid of this Apocalypse, we must break through that point exactly¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s attack it in unison ¡»the Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall said. Everyone quickly took offensive postures. Su Xue Er summoned a metal trunk that was as tall as three grown adults and then used theponents inside to quickly assemble a hand-held cannon. Lord Bloodcloak took out a Card that was glowing with blinding light. The Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall prepared a small, intricate, grey mechanical crossbow. ¡ª¡ªsince they needed to attack with everything they had, of course, they were preparing the strongest forms of attack they could. ¡°On my count, get ready¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He then jumped down from the interster warship, transforming into a lightning giant during his descent and began charging towards the shroud of shadow at full speed. ¡¸ 5 ¡¹ ¡¸ 4 ¡¹ ¡¸ 3¡ª- ¡¹ The giant casually pulled out a giant axe d in glimmering blue light as he ran across the wastnd. He then began to speed up and sprint! ¡¸ 2 ¡¹ ¡¸ 1 ¡¹ ¡¸ ATTACK! ¡¹ The giant uttered a resounding roar and swung his lightning axe towards the shroud of shadow with all his strength. At the same time, several ferocious attacks flew past him and struck the shroud of shadow at the same spot. Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª A ground-shaking tremor reverberated as a crack was made on top of the shroud of shadow. The lightning giant then swung his axe madly towards the crack until it turned into arge hole. He then leapt inside with reckless abandon and rushed head-first into the darkness before suddenly jumping into the air and catching a gem that radiated destructive presence. The giant then squeezed it with all his strength. Crak crak! The gem was crushed into fine dust, which the giant scattered in the wind. Chapter 1767 Chapter 1767: A Samsara realm emerges! The gem that had been crushed to fine dust glittered like morning dew in the shadow. The infinite power contained inside made them glow with even more splendor. Just like that, the powder simply floated in the air. At that point, a few lines of bloody red text appeared in front of the lightning giant¡¯s vision: [The power of the Awaitings of Chaos has been fully absorbed] [A little bit more energy is required for your low-level Apocalypse: Lord of Horror, to undergo evolution] [Collect this Apocalyptic gem powder!] [¡ª¡ªIt will provide thest bit of power required for evolution!] The lightning giant quickly read these messages. ¡¸ Why didn¡¯t you tell me that sooner? ¡¹heined. ¡ª¡ªmore than two dozen Awaitings of [Chaos] wasn¡¯t enough for the Apocalypse to evolve? I wonder what it would be like after it finally evolves. Whatever, I just need to collect all this gem powder again to know the answer. The giant then reached his hand out to grab the floating gem powder. Suddenly¡ª¡ª- A crimson mist manifested out of nowhere to instantly fill the void of space. ... A certain blurred shadow could be seen within the crimson mist, which approached the gem powder¡ª¡ª Shuu¡ª With a single breath, the shadow sucked all the gem powder into the crimson mist. ¡¸ Ah... it¡¯s been so long... such delicacies... ¡¹ Such a murmur could be heard from within the crimson mist. The lightning giant became stiff. He naturally understood that this voice belonged to the True Devil of Antiquity, Overlooker of Myriad Worlds. ¡¸ Hey, didn¡¯t you say you were leaving? ¡¹the lightning giant asked with an irritated tone. ¡¸ I¡¯m leaving now, I¡¯m leaving now ¡¹ A booming voice answered from within the crimson mist, seemingly feeling a bit guilty. With arge gust of wind, the crimson mist all scattered away. Together with it, the shroud of shadow also vanished without a trace. His surroundings returned back to normal. The sky, the ground, the clouds, everything looked just like the scene of a normal night. ¡ª¨Cseems like it has left for real this time. Standing in the middle of the barren wastnd, the lightning giant felt a bit regretful. Heined: ¡¸ Hey, you knew that I was asking for help from a glutton, why didn¡¯t you remind me to hold onto the gem beforehand? ¡¹ A line of bloody red text appeared: [You can¡¯t me me for that, I¡¯ve only just finished absorbing the power of the Awaitings of Chaos, it was only after detecting that there wasn¡¯t enough energy that I notified you] The lightning giant sighed after reading the answer. It seems I¡¯ll need to find another way to absorb energy for the Apocalypse to evolve. Theyers of lightning began to break off from the giant¡¯s body, after which he started shrinking back down. He had undone his transformation. After returning to his original form, Gu Qing Shan quickly turned around to head back to the interster warship. But he stopped. At some unknown point in time, a silver-haired girl was already standing behind him. She was silently looking at him with a smile on her face. ¡ª¨Cas if there wasn¡¯t anything else in her eyes except him. It was Su Xue Er. ¡°Xue Er, you saved me¡± Gu Qing Shan looked straight at her and muttered. [And you saved me. There is no need for us to mention such small details, right?] Su Xue Er tilted her head and happily answered. ¡°It¡¯s been too long since we¡¯ve met one another, and there is so much that we haven¡¯t said, but I have always kept one thing in mind¡ª¡ª- you must have suffered through a lot in order to be an Apocalypse, haven¡¯t you?¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he slowly approached her. Su Xue Er lowered her face, her voice bing a bit dejected: [I destroyed many worlds, I think I¡¯ve told you that already] ¡°But that conversation isn¡¯t finished¡ª¡ª destroying entire worlds and their living beings, it must have been really tough on you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Do you already know how it feels?] Su Xue Er asked. ¡°I know you¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. Su Xue Er remained silent for a brief while before she spoke up again: [My tears have already dried up, and there¡¯s nothing left of my emotions. The only thought that remains in my mind is that everything I did, I¡¯ve done to help you, and that is the only belief I have left] At this point, while standing in front of Gu Qing Shan, she no longer seemed like a human girl that had reached the peak of evolution, nor did she bear any resemnce to an Apocalypse Sequence. Gu Qing Shan took another step closer and reached his hands out to hug her. But Su Xue Er pushed him away, then took a few steps backwards. She insisted with force in her voice: [No, all of this was my own actions, it has nothing to do with you] Gu Qing Shan just smiled in response. He took another step forward and pulled Su Xue Er into his embrace with his hand. Su Xue Er tried to struggle a few more times before finally hugging him tightly. Their surroundings became silent. A few momentster. ¡°Xue Er¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. [Hm?] Su Xue Er softly answered with a hum. ¡°Once this is all over, I¡¯ll apany you back to the Reality Gate, we will try to save all the worlds that had been destroyed and revive the people that were killed, and then¡ª-¡± [And then?] ¡°I will apologize to all of those people with you, we will ask for their forgiveness, together¡± Su Xue Er tightened her embrace, tightly hanging onto his hands. She finally stopped holding back and cried out loud. [What if... what if we can¡¯t save them anymore... Qing Shan...] Gu Qing Shan lifted her face up, but her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing. Gu Qing Shan gently told her: ¡°It will be fine, I¡¯ll be with you, regardless of what the final results will be, you and I will ept them together, up until the very end¡± Su Xue Er looked earnestly at him, trying to wipe her tears away. After a long while, she sniffled and tried to make her voice sound calm: [Regardless of the results, as long as you are here with me, I, Su Xue Er, will never regret my actions, not now or ever] She kissed him softly. The waxing moon emerged from between the clouds, illuminating their figures in the dark. A light breeze blew past them. [It¡¯s time] Su Xue Er told him. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to bring you all into this world as soon as possible!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Su Xue Er smiled sweetly at him. She then faded right in front of him, returning to her [Order] and falling back into slumber. It wasn¡¯t just her, Lord Bloodcloak and the Master of the Heroic Spirit Hall who was standing on the interster warship also faded away. They all returned to slumber. [Moon Invitation]¡¯s effects had ended. The moon also disappeared into the night sky. Only Gu Qing Shan remained by himself on top of the barren wastnd within the darkness. After remaining silent for a while, he spoke up again: ¡°...Sequence¡± [What is it?] the Sequence responded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to evolve some Apocalypse anymore, can youe up with a way to somehow bring all of myrades into the Samsara worlds?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [To cancel the evolution of the Apocalypse and instead summon more of yourrades, is this your wish?] the Sequence asked. ¡°It is¡± [Even if it will stop the evolution of the Supreme Sequence? This is your opportunity to be stronger] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes radiated determination and answered: ¡°I¡¯ll always have more ways to be stronger, but they can only remain in hibernation like this. Everyone has already done their best¡ª¡ª this isn¡¯t fair¡± [Within this Apocalyptic era, you still insist on fairness?] ¡°No, perhaps I didn¡¯t make myself clear enough. My wish is for them to live, to truly enter this world and experience life within the Samsara, a life full of glory and unknowns; no matter for what reason they fight or live, even if they fall to Huang Quan in death, it would still not be a waste of a life¡ª¡ª- I don¡¯t want them to survive in eternal slumber like this¡ª¡ª what difference is there between this and dying?¡± [... To summon yourrades... will be an exceptionally difficult feat to achieve, I will need to collect a nearly infinite amount of energy, and you must also receive permission from the Samsara] ¡°The Samsara... I will think of a way, just be ready first¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Then it is decided?] ¡°Hm, it is decided¡± [You must understand, as the Supreme Sequence, my original job was to continuously evolve and awaken, what we¡¯re attempting is considered cking off] the Sequence said. ¡°I thank you in advance¡± Gu Qing Shan chuckled and replied. At this time, the ground began to tremble. The tremor was growing increasingly more intense, so much so that even Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t stand properly anymore. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in surprise. A line of bloody red text replied: [Examining] From the distance, a colorful cluster of light rapidly approached him. ¡ª¨Cit was the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Immortal City! A single person could be seen standing on top of the Immortal City, continuously drawing light in the air with his fingers. It was the Heavenly Emperor! Gu Qing Shan narrowed his eyes to observe this for a bit, then suddenly said: ¡°He seems to have lost control over his Immortal City¡ª¡ª- although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s only correct to attack at this opportunity¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately turned to his interster warship and shouted an order: ¡°Come! Prepare for battle!¡± But the interster warship also remained motionless. It simply hovered in the air waiting for the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Immortal City to arrive. ¡ª¡ª¨CGu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t control his warship either! An Immortal City and an interster warship. Under the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s and Gu Qing Shan¡¯s watchful gazes, they suddenly became connected. After that, they slowly descended from the sky and firmly nted themselves on the ground. ¡ª¡ªat a nce, they looked like two distinctly different cities being forcefully glued together. While facing one another in the sky, Gu Qing Shan and the Heavenly Emperor exchanged gazes, both realizing the confusion on the other¡¯s expression. ¡°Sequence!¡± Gu Qing Shan silently urged. [Still examining, don¡¯t be impatient!] the Sequence answered him. Right at this moment, a giant river that exuded a frigid gloomy presence began to flow across the barren wastnd. After that, numerous inds and structures began to grow out from the ground, neatly lined up on the two banks of the river. ¡°The great tomb!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect the great tomb of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts to show up here! This was a terrifying location that had buried many of the past Samsara¡¯s secrets, containing an unknown number of past Combatants as well as Apocalypses that couldn¡¯t be gotten rid of! But we should be resolving the issues of the Human realm right now, so why¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized something. Sure enough, lines of bloody text began to appear in the void of space: [The main and mutated Five Elements have been established, and the Human realm is now stabilized] [There are a total of two City Lords whose Immortal Cities defeated the Apocalypse, their Immortal Cities will fuse into one and act as the shelter for all Chosen Saints] [The Beast King realm is about to emerge] [Explore the great tomb, as the Samsara will observe the performance of every Chosen Saint] [¡ª¨CAttention, this is the chance for Chosen Saints to regain their powers] [The more Merit you rue, the faster your strength would be unsealed] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the seal be undone all at once?¡± [No, it will be split into parts] the Sequence answered. Gu Qing Shan understood right away. This is a race. No matter how much strength you had in the past, if you can¡¯t undo your seal fast enough, you¡¯d still be weak. On the contrary, the Chosen Saints who managed to unseal their strength first or have unsealed more of their original strength would be the ones who would truly have the advantage during this trial. Everyone will begin from the same starting line! ¡°This is a good chance... I¡¯ve finally managed to wait for such a chance to appear¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes glowed as he muttered. Killing intent was clearly radiating from his body. That¡¯s right, this is the perfect chance. Whether or not I can get rid of the Heavenly Emperor once and for all depends on what I choose to do now! Chapter 1768 Chapter 1768: Heavenly Pce ¨C Star Gazer The two cities stood side by side on top of the barren wastnd. From above the gloomy sky, two shining sheets of paper fluttered towards the ground. One of them flew towards the Immortal City andnded in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s hand. While the other fluttered through the wilderness until it hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. Looking at the sheet of paper, Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of unprecedented sudden realization. Almost instantly, he understood what the sheet of paper in front of him represented. This was a form ofmunication that surpassed words andnguages. His soul instantaneously understood the authority that the paper represented. And that the Heavenly Emperor within the Heavenly Pce had received the same kind of paper as well. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out to receive the paper sheet. Immediately, lines of bloody red text began to appear in front of his vision: [The Samsara¡¯s Beast King realm has be essible] [All Chosen Saints must leave the Human realm and make their way to the underside of the world in search of everything within the Beast King realm¡¯s great tomb] [From this moment onwards, the faster and the more Merit one rues, the more their strength would be unsealed] [Attention: Within the great tomb, the only safe locations are the two cities] [All Chosen Saints will be granted shelter within the two cities, where they would be allowed to rest, reorganize, and team-up before heading into the depths of the great tomb to fight] ... [You are one of the two City Lords] [Please bestow your Immortal City a name so that the Samsara can use it to notify all Chosen Saints of its existence] As the messages appeared, Gu Qing Shan also received the same information from the paper sheet. ¡ª¨Cso I have to name it. And since all Chosen Saints are going to be notified of the city, I can¡¯t stall for any longer. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and suddenly asked: ¡°I want to know what the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Immortal City is called¡± Some fluctuations could be felt on the paper sheet. Gu Qing Shan instantly understood what it was expressing. ¡ª¡ªthe Heavenly Emperor¡¯s city was called the Heavenly Pce. ¡°The Heaven realm hasn¡¯t be essible yet and he has the gall to name his city the ¡®Heavenly Pce¡¯?¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head and turned toward his city. ¡ª¡ª-it was a gigantic interster warship that hadnded on the ground, temporarily shifting from its aerial form to its stationary form, which was outfitted with a few functions to make it more suitable to camp in the wilderness. However, it was constantly maintaining a primed posture with energy flowing across its metallic surface, ready to abruptly take off at any moment. Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered: ¡°In truth, I prepared this warship for the sake of a certainrade who once had a home called the S.S. Divine Temple...¡± ¡°While ¡®Divine Temple¡¯ had a different meaning, it carried the same message as ¡®Heavenly Pce¡¯¡ª¡ª as a man of science, I believe that what truly deserves the respect of man isn¡¯t some divine authority, but rather boundless space, billions of stars, and the eternal truth of the universe¡± ¡°...This city, let it be known henceforth as the Star Gazer¡± The paper sheet fluctuated briefly. And then, the paper sheet released some fluctuations that shot above the clouds before merging with a simr wave of fluctuations from the other Immortal City and disappeared without a trace. ¡ª¨Cthey¡¯d been transported to the Human realm. The Samsara would inform every Chosen Saint of their uing trials, the way to unseal their strength, as well as¡ª¨C The existence of the two cities ¡®Heavenly Pce¡¯ and ¡®Star Gazer¡¯. Time slowly passed. After an unknown amount of time, the darkness around them slowly faded away. Gu Qing Shan noticed that he was standing in the middle of the sky, while the Heavenly Emperor was standing a short distance from him. There were countless visions below their feet. Each Chosen Saint, no matter where they physically were, could instantly see both the Heavenly Emperor and Gu Qing Shan. The paper sheets in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s hands then radiated some minute fluctuations. They both understood the Samsara¡¯s will right away. It was their turn now. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe two City Lords must now introduce their respective Immortal Cities so that the Chosen Saints could choose between one of them to enter. The Samsara didn¡¯t say what benefits this might bring them. But being characters of their caliber, Gu Qing Shan and the Heavenly Emperor naturally recognized the implicated values. The Heavenly Emperor took the initiative and announced to all Chosen Saints: ¡°My subjects, we have been through countless eons together, witnessing and suffering through the shattered Samsara, and now, I have finally created our Heavenly Pce!¡± The giant city d in colorful heavenly light appeared behind him. The majority of Chosen Saints immediately cheered. ¡ª¨Call of them were those who had faked their deaths after the Samsara shattered, they all knew the strength of the Heavenly Emperor as well as the Heaven realm. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s solemnity had already been deeply ingrained in their minds! ¡°I will spare the meaningless formalities. Come to me and join the Heavenly Pce, receive your heavenly authorities and explore the great tomb together, we shall help the Samsaraplete its evolution as fast as possible!¡± After that, the Heavenly Emperor took out a badge. He dered: ¡°All Chosen Saints who have received a heavenly authority will be granted a Heavenly Badge, with which you will be able to receive your earnings, weapons, armors, pills, and necessities from within the Heavenly Pce¡¯s vaults!¡± The badge was activated and released a bunch of lights. The lights were revealed to be treasures piled up as high as a mountain, overflowing almost like the ocean. Seeing this, Gu Qing Shan understood right away. ¡ª¡ª-I only managed to find a single warehouse before, inside of which there were numerous treasures hidden. It¡¯s a mystery just how many simr warehouses did the Heavenly Emperor prepare ahead of time! ¡ª¡ªhe had already predicted this! This time, all the Chosen Saints cheered with considerable vigor. Seeing this, the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t help himself chuckling boastfully. While everyone¡¯s powers are sealed and their Divine Weapons have been taken away, all of these are the next best thing within the realms. To explore the great tomb, a solid set of armor, sharp weapons, healing pills, and other supportive products are all necessities for any Chosen Saint. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, it¡¯s your turn now, but I suspect that no one would be willing to go to your city¡± the Heavenly Emperor said. He stepped back with a boastful expression, clearly ready to watch things y out. ¡ª¡ªit was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn now. All the Chosen Saints turned their gazes towards him. Gu Qing Shan could only step forward as his gazended on the countless Chosen Saints with the paper sheet in his hand. The Heavenly Emperor has past authority, countless subordinates, and immeasurable resources, so others are willing to work for him. ¡ª¨Cwhat doesn¡¯t the Heavenly Emperor have? Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a short moment before speaking: ¡°Star Gazer city was founded by and for, we who walk the path of Evil, so fellow brothers and sisters of Evil, I wee you all, and our previous arrangements will be kept as promised¡± Some sparse cheers could be heard from among the Chosen Saints. In the end,pared to the entire Samsara, there were pitifully few people who followed the path of Evil. Hearing that, the Heavenly Emperor coldly sneered. Trying to go against the Chosen Saint forces of the entire Samsara with only Evil doers, what a joke! Just as well, I¡¯ll be able to teach him a lesson with this. At this point, Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Aside from those of the Evil path, we won¡¯t restrict any others whoe to our city¡± Everyone was briefly stunned, unable to understand what he actually meant. Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°No matter who enters my city, I don¡¯t care about what you do, I don¡¯t care about what you obtain from the great tomb, I won¡¯t take anything from you, and I don¡¯t have anything that I need you all to do¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do as long as you don¡¯t obstruct others¡± ¡°In summary, I don¡¯t care¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡± After saying that, he stepped back. ¡ªplete silence. The Chosen Saints all fell into thought. Heavenly Pce city gave an extremely good offer, granting everyone a heavenly authority as well as supplies, basically everything one could ask for. While Star Gazer city doesn¡¯t offer anything at all, not even restrictions. If I... seriously consider... Taking Heavenly Pce city¡¯s resources and carrying Heavenly Pce city¡¯s official authority, wouldn¡¯t that mean I need to work for Heavenly Pce city? If I were to find something good, I might even have to hand it over to Heavenly Pce city. Certain information and secrets are considered priceless treasures. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s solemnity is unquestionable, so if he orders me to reveal such information, should I or should I not tell him? Meanwhile, in Star Gazer city... ¡ª¨Cthe City Lord said that this was a city of Evil. They literally don¡¯t care about you. I can do whatever I want, however I want. Then... Many people had already made their decisions. At this point, the paper sheets in Gu Qing Shan and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s hands began to vibrate. They were radiating invisible waves of summon. The Chosen Saints could sense them right away. A heavenly being loudly dered: ¡¸ I¡¯m going first, I was originally a Heavenly Official, and today I will return to the Heavenly Pce! ¡¹ Instantly, his body turned into a reverse shooting star and shot into the sky, bypassing the limits of space to fly towards the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Immortal City. In that moment, the Chosen Saints of the Heaven realm rapidly transformed into shooting stars one after another, descending onto the Heavenly Pce like a meteor shower. On the other hand, waves of evil creatures sparsely flew into Star Gazer city, clearly outnumberedpared to the Heavenly Pce. Seeing this, the Heavenly Emperor boastfully said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, the fact that you managed to construct a city is beyond my expectations, but your path hase to an end¡± Gu Qing Shan ignored him. He was focusing his attention on the two cities that stood firmly on top of the barren wastnd. Gradually, more and more shooting stars began to head towards Star Gazer city. Until so many of them were flying at the same time that the whole city looked like the head of a torch, brightly illuminated by the starlight. Meanwhile, the shooting stars on the side of the Heavenly Pce were gradually bing sparser, which made it seem inferior. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible... the heavenly beings and divine beasts had all entered the Heavenly Pce, could it be that the others...¡± The Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes to quickly reconsider the current circumstances. Meanwhile, a line of bloody red text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [Your city¡¯s poption has reached a certain threshold, the Samsara is utilizing its Origin Power to unlock a hidden function for your city, please wait a moment, it will let you choose] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through and silently nodded. ¡ª¨Cas expected, a big poption is necessary. With more manpower, the city¡¯s development would be different. At this point, the Heavenly Emperor had already realized what happened. ¡°So when you said that you¡¯d ignore them, you were purposely offering the opposite of my offer¡± the Heavenly Emperor coldly said. Gu Qing Shan nced at him and casually replied: ¡°Of course, between the two of us, one person will be heading into Huang Quan first¡± The Heavenly Emperor coldly sneered: ¡°If you ignore all those Chosen Saints like you said, I can see your city losing all order, the sky filling with miasma, and eventually falling intoplete chaos, irreversibly ruining itself¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him in surprise and nodded: ¡°I agree¡± The Heavenly Emperor observed him briefly and continued: ¡°So you wanted to create a city of sins from the very beginning. If that is truly the case, you¡¯re not worthy of being considered my opponent at all, you will lose the uingpetition without a doubt¡± Saying that, he waved his hand and transformed into a ray of light to make his way back to the Heavenly Pce. Only Gu Qing Shan remained standing in the air. At this point, numerous shooting stars were still flying into Star Gazer city. Gu Qing Shan continued to observe for a while, gradually disying an ufortable expression on his face. If someone were here, they would be able to recognize that he was feeling embarrassed. Clearly, so many Chosen Saints hade to him¡ª¡ª Clearly, even the Heavenly Emperor was angered by his decisions and left¡ª¡ª- So why was he feeling embarrassed? But nobody was here. So no one knew the answer. Under the starry sky, only a weak murmur could be heard: ¡°The Samsara didn¡¯t say anything about telling the truth...¡± ¡°... why did so many... actually believe that...¡± Chapter 1769 Chapter 1769: A war of two cities! All the Chosen Saints had chosen a city to belong to. The Heavenly Emperor had already returned to his Heavenly Pce, so Gu Qing Shan quickly returned to Star Gazer city as well. Everything was now ready. A gust of wind suddenly manifested on the ground. Shan Hai Qi Xia and the Chosen Saints of the Tomb of Myriad Beasts approached Gu Qing Shan. ¡°It¡¯s starting¡± Shan Hai Qi Xiamented. ¡°Indeed, I can already sense the seal around the great tomb undoing itself¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. All the Chosen Saints residing within the two cities of Heavenly Pce and Star Gazer were looking outside. Dooo¡ª¨C fooo¡ª- fooo¡ª foooo¡ª- A gradual low growl could be heard from the gloomy river within the great tomb. The flow of the river became even more intense, apanied by fog that rose to cover the surface of the river. The fog gradually ascended and slowly condensed in the air to form a shape¡ª¡ª- It was a skull with elongated cheeks. Unlike humans, the skull¡¯s cheeks were truly so elongated that it seemed eerie. As soon as the skull manifested itself in its entirety, the river seemed to havee back to life. With the skull as the epicenter, numerous strange and unusual entities began appearing, all of which were hurriedly fleeing, trying to escape as far as possible from the elongated skull. ... ¡°It¡¯s that thing again!¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed. ¡º You¡¯ve seen it before? ¡»Li An asked in a hushed voice. All the other Chosen Saints in Star Gazer city also turned toward Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t try to hide the information and exined: ¡°I ran into it once in the past. That is an Unfathomable Apocalypse, anything that enters within its vision will be permanently detached from the Laws of Time and Space, thus falling into eternal emptiness, where death is only the slightest hope for release¡± Hearing his exnation, everyone silently shivered. As the elongated skull slowly floated above the river, everything that crossed its vision was turned into nothingness. Not a single thing could stop its gaze. How would someone deal with such an Apocalypse? Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, and the only hope of staying alive is to not be seen by it¡ª¡ª that¡¯s why the entities within the river all ran away earlier¡± While he was speaking, the elongated skull turned towards the two cities. Following its gaze, nothingness began to appear along the river bank and the ground, rapidly approaching the two cities! In an instant, the paper sheet in front of Gu Qing Shan suddenly gave off a bright colorful light. A line of text appeared on top of the paper: [The operation shall now begin] The paper sheet suddenly flew into the air and released its radiant light to envelope the entire Star Gazer city. On the other side, another paper sheet took flight and enveloped the Heavenly Pce in bright, colorful light. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe two cities with distinctly different styles stood firmly in the middle of the wilderness. One of them appeared divine with numerous clouds and a heavenly aria surrounding it. While the other was constructed from metal, jet-ck in color emanating an indifferent coldness from its design. The two cities were now a few hundred meters apart from one another, both of which were under the protection of the paper sheets. As the elongated skull turned its vision towards the two cities, everything in its path waspletely consumed. But its gaze seemed to have been blocked out by the paper sheets, unable to harm the Chosen Saints residing within the two cities. Gradually, the elongated skull seemed to have lost interest and turned its gaze away. Everyone sighed in relief. Under their watchful stares, the elongated skull finally floated past the two cities and continued along the flow of the river. Someone suddenly called out: ¡°My Merit is decreasing!¡± ¡¸ Mine as well! ¡¹ ¡º Why is mine decreasing as well!? ¡» Everyone eximed in shock and confusion. Gu Qing Shan realized something. Could it be¡ª¡ª- He turned to the paper sheet, and sure enough saw the exnation written on it. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe two cities can prevent the invasion of the Apocalypses, but it will drain the Merits of its inhabitants. Increasingly more people realized this and turned their attention to the paper sheet. Soon, everyone understood what was going on. The two cities could indeed stop the attacks of Apocalypses, but it would drain an average number of Merits from everyone in return. Then, what would happen if someone¡¯s Merit was fully expended? Quite a few people silently had the same thought. ¡°AEEK!!!¡± A fearful scream could be heard. A Chosen Saint was flung outside of Star Gazer city as if they were struck by something, quicklynding on the barren wastnd. ¡°Damn it, so what if I don¡¯t have enough Merits, I¡¯ll go earn some more!¡± The person angrily shouted, then began to head deeper into the great tomb following the river. Everyone remained silent. Within that silence, the person slowly disappeared into the great tomb. At this point, some more fluctuations could be felt from the paper sheet floating above the city. It was sending information to everyone¡ª¡ª- At this point, both City Lords have the right to select a function of their choice to be unlocked for the city. The paper sheet continued to radiate its fluctuations, sending information directly to every Chosen Saint¡¯s mind. ¡ª¡ª-the paper sheet was the manifestation of the city¡¯s Laws, not only did it clearly disy all of the city¡¯s Laws, but it could also disy the Laws of the opposing Heavenly Pce city. In other words, the functions and Laws of both cities were transparent to all Chosen Saints. And Heavenly Pce city had just unlocked its first city function¡ª¡ª- [Limited Elementary Long-distance Bombardment] [Description: By focusing the power of all Chosen Saints in the city, unleash a single attack that will transform all destroyed objects into pure Origin Power that will directly support Heavenly Pce¡¯s evolution level] [¡ª¡ªThis is an Immortal City¡¯s most basic form of attack, capable of being unleashed towards any targets] [Usable once per day] Seeing Heavenly Pce city activating such a powerful city function, the Chosen Saints of Star Gazer city all felt a bit panicked. ¡¸ What function does our city have? ¡¹ ¡º ¡ª¡ª-I don¡¯t see anything ¡» ¡º So no function has been unlocked yet? ¡» ¡¸ I¡¯m not sure ¡¹ ¡°The City Lord is probably still making his choice¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way to exin it...¡± The Chosen Saints of Star Gazer city were openly discussing this matter. It was clear that the two cities had a loosepetitive rtionship. So now that one city had earned a weapon, the people of the other city would naturally feel uneasy. ¡ª¡ªeveryone was in a hurry to find out what ability the City Lord of Star Gazer city had chosen. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but exin: ¡°There are more of us, so there are more functions that we can manifestpared to Heavenly Pce, I¡¯m still waiting for the Samsara to provide me a list, but it¡¯s still not fullypleted¡± Hearing that, everyone felt a bit helpless, but this really couldn¡¯t be helped, and they had no choice except to simply wait. Someone suddenly called out: ¡¸ My heavens! ¡¹ ¡°They¡¯re taking an offensive posture!¡± ¡º Look! ¡» ¡°Have the people of the Heavenly Pce gone crazy?¡± The Chosen Saints standing in Star Gazer city all turned to look at Heavenly Pce city. Only to see arge offensive formation gradually manifesting in the void of space outside Heavenly Pce city. The runes that made up the offensive formation gradually glowed brighter while emanating a terrifying ferocious presence. A giant hologram slowly manifested at the center of the formation. ¡ª¡ª-it was a battering ram in the shape of a five-wed golden dragon, which was only a little bit smaller than the two cities. ¡°Aaaaaaa, it¡¯sing!¡± Someone eximed. As soon as the battering ram appeared, it started elerating and struck Star Gazer city in almost an instant. A huge tremor could be felt. The attack caused Star Gazer city to give off a thunderous metallic impact. Severalponents were broken off from Star Gazer city and transformed into pure Samsara Origin Power before they were absorbed by Heavenly Pce city. The heavenly light surrounding Heavenly Pce city grew a bit more radiant. ¡º Has the Samsara notpleted the list? If they attack Star Gazer city like this every day, Star Gazer city will eventually copse! ¡»Li An loudly called out. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Gu Qing Shan answered her. ¡ª¡ª-he could sense the Samsara¡¯s will. Several options appeared in his mind, and as soon as he made the decision, one of the functions listed here would be unlocked for Star Gazer city. Nobody said anything else. They were unanimously quiet so that they wouldn¡¯t disturb him. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and silently checked the options. There weren¡¯t that many of them that he could select, only a handful. His options also included the one that Heavenly Pce city has chosen¡ª¨C [[Limited Elementary Long-distance Bombardment]. But this was only an ¡®elementary¡¯ function. Because Star Gazer city¡¯s poption wasrger than Heavenly Pce city¡¯s, its total Merit reserve was also greater, so aside from the various elementary functions, there was also an ¡®intermediate¡¯ function. After examining them for a short moment, Gu Qing Shan chose it without hesitation. The paper sheet on top of Star Gazer city also started to fluctuate. It informed the Chosen Saints on both sides of the newly unlocked function of Star Gazer city¡ª¡ª¡ª [Intermediate Law: City Concealment] [Description: By focusing the poption¡¯s Merits, Star Gazer city will bepletely concealed within the void of space, no entity or entities would be able to detect or attack Star Gazer city] [¡ª¡ªThis is an intermediate-level defensive function of Star Gazer city] [Usable once per day] While the Chosen Saints were still reading, loudughter could already be heard from Heavenly Pce city. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice echoed from the distance: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, are you really stupid or are you just pretending to be? ¡¹ ¡¸ What¡¯s the point of having such a concealment technique? ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ª¨CHow would you know when I would attack tomorrow? And how would you use such a defensive function in a timely manner? ¡¹ ¡¸ Are you nning on camping in the city and be on a constant watch for my attacks? Ahahahaha! ¡¹ ¡¸ Keep waiting, you and all the traitors of the Heavenly Pce will head towards death in your despair! ¡¹ The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice slowly faded. Everyone in Star Gazer city had their gazes locked on Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªin truth, the fact that this ¡®Gu Qing Shan¡¯ individual managed to establish an Immortal City the same way that the Heavenly Emperor managed to do so has proven that he wasn¡¯t a simple character. The Chosen Saints who had managed to make it this far naturally understood this as well. So no one said anything and simply observed Gu Qing Shan. He was the City Lord. He had the responsibility to prove to everyone that his choice was correct. ¡ª¨CThis was the only way for the morale of Star Gazer city to not drop. Gu Qing Shan naturally understood the implications of their gazes. He turned to Li An and asked: ¡°Do you have anything that you don¡¯t need anymore?¡ª¨C the heavier the better¡± Li An thought about it briefly before making a strange expression. ¡º Your second brother... gave me a mega-sized jade tag. It contains nothing but the various secret techniques that modern female cultivators use for self-maintenance... it¡¯s very heavy ¡» ¡°Oh? Give it to me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Li An then took out a jade tag. ¡ª¡ª-calling it a jade tag was a bit of a stretch, as it was clearly a pure-white brick. Receiving the brick, Gu Qing Shan estimated its weight and confirmed that it was especially heavy. He couldn¡¯t help but praise: ¡°Second brother¡¯s jade tag construction skills have improved. In the past, a jade tag needed to be the size of a small mountain in order to record so many techniques¡± Li An was still worried: ¡º What do you... intend to do now? After all, you chose a concealment technique, it won¡¯t be able to defend from the Heavenly Pce¡¯s attacks... ¡» ¡°Who said that I wanted to defend?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked her in return. Li An was surprised. Everyone else was simrly surprised. Li An couldn¡¯t help but reply: ¡º Then what are you¡ª¡ª- ¡» Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I¡¯m a sword cultivator, as you know, but I¡¯ve also trained in archery, so my aiming skills are quite decent. Just wait a moment¡ª¡ª¡± He held the brick tightly and took a deep breath. He began with a running start before elerating into a sprint, which he continued until he nearly reached the edge of the warship¡¯s deck before swinging his arm. ¡ª¡ª¨Cand threw it forward with all of his strength! In an instant, the brick was thrown away. Everyone watched as the brick drew a beautiful arc in the air as it made its way towards the downstream of the river. Bam! A loud impact was heard from the distance. The brick had just heavily struck the back of the elongated skull¡ª¡ª¨C Enough to leave a tiny dent on it!!! The elongated skull was stunned. It had already ignored the two cities to head downstream. And yet¡ª Somehow¡ª¡ª Somebody¡ª¡ª¨C Actually dared to attack it from behind? In all its time living in the great tomb¡¯s river, this was the first time something like this had urred. ¡ª¡ª-it knew this entire area like the back of its hand, so it recognized the only difference was the appearance of those two new structures! I let you go because I couldn¡¯t be bothered, and you dare ambush ME? ¡¸ Gakakakakakaka! ¡¹ The elongated skull uttered a resounding roar of fury, then abruptly turned around towards the two cities. At almost the same time¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan curtly ordered: ¡°City Concealment¡± Fshu! In an instant, Star Gazer city vanished without a trace. Only one city remained alone on the bank of the great tomb river. Heavenly Pce city! The elongated skull was charging toward Heavenly Pce city with the determination to kill!!! This time, it was very evidently using its full strength, radiating the boundless emptiness from its body to consume everything around itself. The night was silent. Heavenly Pce city¡ª¡ª- Had already used up its [Limited Elementary Long-distance Bombardment], so other than taking the attack head-on, it had no other method of retaliation. At least, not today. So the only oue was... Suddenly, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s angered shout boomed across the whole region: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you malicious scoundrel, get out here! ¡¹ ¡¸ You think you¡¯re so impressive pulling the rug under me like this!? ¡¹ ¡¸ Get out here and face this Apocalypse together if you¡¯re so good! ¡¹ His voice drifted through the night sky, echoing into the distance. But the void of space remained silent. There was no answer. ¡ª¡ª¨C sorry for theck of updates, I was sick for a few days Chapter 1770 Chapter 1770: The 3 Void Arts! The Human realm. Luo Shui city had already been leveled to the ground. There was nothing but barrennd for miles in every direction. On top of that barrennd was a single table made out of Immortal Jade, on top of which there was a pot. A pot that was steaming with spicy broth. Qin Xiao Lou was sitting at the table with a bowl and chopsticks in his hand, cheerfully dipping some beef into the hotpot. He was sweating from the spiciness and asionally taking a sip of alcohol from his cup, seemingly having the time of his life. ¡°Third Brother is saved¡± ¡°Sister Li An said that the matter in the Human realm has concluded, and all Chosen Saints have gone to participate in the next round ofpetition¡ª-¡± ¡°In other words, I have nothing left to do!¡± He picked up another piece of meat from the hotpot and happily ate. I still have arge stockpile of spirit stones, regr money, and even various cultivation supplies. The Human realm is now at peace, my junior sisters and brother are nowhere to be seen. Shifu¡ª¡ª Is also not here. I can finally head into a real brothel and immerse myself in music, art, anddies¡ª- all sort of nicedies! ... Now that¡¯s living! With that in mind, Qin Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t help but hum a melody: ¡°Life is beautiful¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, a female voice interrupted him from behind: ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°Whoa, Shifu! Why did you appear without warning, you almost scared me to death!¡± A green gate of light had just opened up in the void of space, from which Xie Dao Ling emerged with a key in her hand. ¡°The city is destroyed... what exactly happened here?¡± Xie Dao Ling frowned and asked. Qin Xiao Lou swiftly prepared a set of utensils for her, led her to the host seat, then started exining: ¡°It was like this...¡± He then recounted all the events so far. Xie Dao Ling asked: ¡°Do you still have a base in another city?¡± ¡°I do, I¡¯ve set up a base in all the prosperous cities on thend. What does Shifu want to do?¡± Qin Xiao Lou quickly answered. Xie Dao Ling sighed and sat down at the hotpot table. Qin Xiao Lou waited for a while, only to see that she was very earnestly cing a voring pill into the pot, so he couldn¡¯t ask. He then helped her add more coal for the fire, prepared more side dishes, dipped more meat, poured more alcohol, and carefully waited on her. I thought that Shifu was just being herself like always, but something seems to be different this time. Xie Dao Ling was simply seated there, not picking up any food, nor eating anything. It was as if she was stumped. This was a very rare state to see Xie Dao Ling in. Qin Xiao Lou cautiously asked: ¡°Shifu... does it not suit your taste?¡± Xie Dao Ling regained her senses and replied: ¡°That¡¯s not it, but I believe your Third Brother is stuck in quite a predicament... our situation isn¡¯t that much better either, so I¡¯m trying toe up with a solution¡± ¡°What exactly is the situation?¡± Qin Xiao Lou worriedly asked. Xie Dao Ling muttered: ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that it was a legend... but I didn¡¯t think that the legends were actually true...¡± ¡°Legend? What kind of legend?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. Xie Dao Ling exined in a low voice: ¡°During the previous era, there was a legend that spoke of three extremely secretive disciplines. It was said that if someone managed to cultivate these disciplines to the extreme, they would undergo an unbelievable transformation and sublimate to be supreme void arts¡± ¡°These three supreme arts... one of them was called the Parallel World Art, capable of creating countless realities within the River of Time, all of which would contain different living beings with different Fates, and the worlds within them would also actually exist, truly a profound mystical feat, hailed as the top defensive technique within the Boundless Void¡± Hearing her exnation, Qin Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t help but feel mesmerized. Creating an infinite number of parallel worlds, using billions of worlds and living beings to defend oneself, what an unimaginable technique! Thinking about it for a bit, he couldn¡¯t help butment: ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard Third Brother describe such circumstances before¡± Xie Dao Ling replied: ¡°Indeed, someone had performed this Art within the Reality Gate that we previously resided in...¡± ¡°Was it because Shifu discovered traces of this Art that you feel troubled?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. ¡°No¡ª¡ª in reality, I actually saw another of the supreme Void Arts¡± Xie Dao Ling answered. ¡°Another Art?¡± Qin Xiao Lou eximed. Xie Dao Ling sighed and exined: ¡°That¡¯s right, our enemy possesses a supreme Void Artparable to that of the Parallel World Art¡± ¡°In the legends, it was called the One Being Myriad Lives Art, the second of the three supreme Void Art¡± Qin Xiao Lou pondered: ¡°One Being Myriad Lives? Why does that sound simr to Shifu¡¯s incarnation technique?¡± ¡°No, it ispletely different, as it¡¯s a type of offensive technique...¡± While she was speaking, Xie Dao Ling abruptly mmed the table and sternly dered: ¡°We have an emergency in our hands, we need toe up with a way for the other ¡®me¡¯ to find me as soon as possible¡± ¡°...Huh... huh?¡± Qin Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace and looked at Xie Dao Ling in shock. ¡ª¡ªemergency? Why did the situation suddenly be an emergency? Xie Dao Ling stood up and stated: ¡°Dear disciple, we need to head to the nearest city and open a restaurant to enact your ¡®number one spirit cooking restaurant¡¯ n, only then would we be able to lead the other ¡®me¡¯ to us¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we simply go and search for her?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. ¡°There is a Miracle separating me and her, we wouldn¡¯t be able to reach her no matter what, only the reverse is possible¡± Xie Dao Ling exined. Her gaze appeared slightly heavier. Not only does the enemy possess the Pendant of Fire, but they¡¯ve also concealed themselves by wielding a supreme Void Art only heard of in legends. ¡ª¡ªhow are we supposed to fight against that? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shifu, your disciple will reopen the Green Building and be the number one in the realm as soon as we reach the next city!¡± Qin Xiao Lou patted his chest with pride. ... The underside of the Human realm. Countless tombstones and graves could be seen dotting the ground, with a gloomy frigid river flowing between all of them on top of the barren wastnd. A grand city stood firmly on the bank of the river. Heavenly Pce city! The elongated skull was charging towards this grand city¡ª¡ª¨C From a distance, it had already unleashed its Apocalyptic Emptiness powers to attack Heavenly Pce city. Dooo! A heavy sound of impact could be heard from inside Heavenly Pce city. The paper sheet floating above Heavenly Pce city was releasing light to shield it against the Apocalyptic power of the elongated skull. ¡º Hah, let us see just how much Merit they can waste ¡»Li An coldly scoffed. All the Chosen Saints within Star Gazer city all had devious expressions on their faces. ¡ª¨Cso you bunch of Heavenly Pce city attacked us earlier huh? Good, I¡¯d like to see if you can still act so high and mighty when Star Gazer¡¯s City Lord draws that horrifying Apocalypse towards you! The barrier around Heavenly Pce city was glowing increasingly brighter, firmly shielding it from the elongated skull¡¯s attack without giving a single inch, allowing it to sit immovably on the bank of the river. ¡¸ They sure possess a lot of Merit ¡¹an evil creaturemented. But more of them were silentlyughing. Such mindless expenditure isn¡¯t going to resolve the issue. After all, no matter how much Merit they have¡ª¡ª It¡¯ll eventually run out. ¡°They¡¯re definitely done for this time, aren¡¯t they?¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia asked Gu Qing Shan. But Gu Qing Shan only showed a strange expression on his face. Being a City Lord, he understood the power that the two cities possessed. They were cities built by the Samsara itself, both containing unimaginable power within, but they needed to slowly unlock their functions and continuously evolve until they eventually turned into the ultimate shelter and weapon of war for living beings of the Samsara. But during these early stages, the two cities are still very weak, requiring the protection as well as the support of Chosen Saints to mature. And yet the Heavenly Emperor is remaining passive. For what reason? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became grim. At this point, something finally urred. Layers uponyers of colorful heavenly light emerged from inside Heavenly Pce city, followed by four divine beasts that took flight above the clouds. They were the Vermillion Bird, the ck Tortoise, the Azure Dragon, and the White Tiger. They equally distanced themselves from one another before releasing a talisman. ¡º Suppress! ¡» The Vermillion Bird dered. The form of a new world was derived from the four talismans, temporarily being summoned from the void of space. ¡°Ah, so it was a Phase Realm, what do they intend to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. A ray of light suddenly emerged from inside that world, which traversed the distance to strike the elongated skull. In an instant, the elongated skull was sucked into that world. ¡¸ Retrieve! ¡¹ The Azure Dragon dered. The four talismans were then retrieved into the four divine beasts¡¯ mouths. But the talismans were all radiating chaotic light, almost as if something was trying to struggle free from inside. Without wasting a single moment, the four divine beasts immediately fled as far as they could. They gradually went far enough that no one could see them anymore. ¡ª¡ª-Heavenly Pce city was safe. The Chosen Saints were still a bit unsatisfied and turned to Gu Qing Shan again, wanting to see what else he intended to do. Gu Qing Shan walked up to the edge of the warship¡¯s deck and shouted towards Heavenly Pce city: ¡°Oi! You might have managed to survive this time around¡± ¡°But if you tried to attack our Star Gazer city again, I¡¯ll be drawing more Apocalypses your way!¡± His voice travelled far into the distance, reverberating across the night sky. Only the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s scoff could be heard from Heavenly Pce city in reply, there was nothing else. Gu Qing Shan turned around and dered to the Chosen Saints on his side: ¡°Alright, show¡¯s over, time to explore the great tomb¡± The Chosen Saints all began to make their moves. ¡ª¡ª-this was still the Samsara sh for Supremacy, and now that the great tomb had just resurfaced, it was the best opportunity to earn Merit and unseal their strength. Who wouldn¡¯t want to regain their powers as soon as possible? Numerous rays of light streaked across the night sky beforending on the ground as the Chosen Saints scattered in every direction. The same sight could be seen from Heavenly Pce city as well. Nobody had the patience to worry about others, so they were all randomly picking a direction. ¡ª¡ª-the exploration of the great tomb had officially begun! Gu Qing Shan turned to those around him and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to rest a little bit, you all should head out as well¡± ¡°Alright¡± Shan Hai Qi Xia replied before taking her group with her. Gu Qing Shan turned around, looked for a resting chamber and closed the door behind him. He sat down directly on the cold metal floor. The look of triumph that was previously on his face was gone. It was now grim. Li An flew directly through the door and silently sat down next to him. ¡º What¡¯s the matter? ¡»she asked with concern. Gu Qing Shan took a short nce at her. She is a descendant of the previous heavenly being race, she has made an unbreakable vow with me, and we¡¯ve faced the two Unfathomable Apocalypses together¡ª¡ª- ¡°...Did you notice that things were a bit strange today?¡± Gu Qing Shan pondered shortly and asked. ¡º What are you referring to? ¡»Li An asked. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t use the power of Miracles¡ª¡ª he usually prefers to use the power of Miracles to resolve his problems; but today, during such a crucial moment, right when it was time to make a show out of his strength for all to see, he had instead opted to not touch the power of Miracles¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡º Perhaps he had other considerations ¡»Li An suggested. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I feel very disappointed...¡± ¡º Disappointed? ¡»Li An asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°I remember back in the Elements War Zone, he managed to prepare several traps far ahead of time, just to take my life¡ª¡ª- and he almost seeded¡± ¡°In the past, he had the patience to wait for the perfect moment to attack my Shifu and take the position of Heavenly Emperor for himself, so why did he attack so recklessly today?¡± ¡°I consider him an opponent who I can go all out against, and I¡¯ve always faced him with everything I have, in what I consider the battle of our lives. And yet today, his choice to attack was so reckless that he couldn¡¯t possibly be a worthy match for me, why?¡± ¡°How could a scheming and shrewd character possibly act so clumsily today?¡± Li An was unable to respond at all. She couldn¡¯t answer any of the questions that Gu Qing Shan had posed. Gu Qing Shan silently sat there, pondering for a long time before suddenly appearing shocked. ¡º Have... you thought of something? ¡»Li An asked. Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up and muttered: ¡°This opponent is one that prefers to devise multiple ns to be put into action, betting on more than one gate, so that no matter which choice his enemy made, it would always be him who would benefit in the end¡± He continued: ¡°Two cities... to achieve this, there should only be one reasonable strategy¡± ¡º What strategy? ¡»Li An asked. Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a moment. The sense of confusion and loss he had earlier had disappeared, instead reced by determination and killing intent: ¡°The real Heavenly Emperor is hiding in our Star Gazer city¡± 2 He finally said. Chapter 1771 - Taking a risk!

Chapter 1771: Taking a risk!

Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. If I had the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s strength and the Pendant of Fire, I would also sneak into Heavenly Pce city as well. Right¡ª¡ª¨C The Pendant of Fire! By using the pendant¡¯s power, the Heavenly Emperor would have easily been able to sneak into Star Gazer city! But then, what¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s goal? ¡ª¡ª-to get rid of me, Star Gazer¡¯s City Lord, so that both cities are under his control. If that seeds, all of his issues would be resolved. There would be no loss even if he fails, as Heavenly Pce city would still remain. ¡ª¡ª-that was probably the thought process. The Heavenly Emperor is already stronger than I am, so he has more reasons than I do to put such a n into action. So why hasn¡¯t the Heavenly Emperore to kill me then? Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before gradually understanding the reason. Earlier, I¡¯d just suffered attacks from a Sequence outside of the Samsara. Not only did that Sequence not manage to kill me after attacking consecutively, but it also angered the Samsara enough that it acted against the attacking monster. That made the Heavenly Emperor a bit unsure. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Heavenly Emperor doesn¡¯t know exactly how I managed to survive, nor does he know how I got the Samsara to help me. One of the parties supporting him has already been gotten rid of, so he naturally has to act with more caution. Even if he kills me by using the power of Miracles, it would still be the end for him if that caused the Samsara to act again. Gu Qing Shan thought back to how that monster ended up. ¡ª¨Cthe monster was sealed inside a casket. Timing-wise, the duration of being sealed that way is practically eternal. ¡ª¡ªit would be an oue worse than death. For that reason, both he and I have established a delicate equilibrium. The Heavenly Emperor is definitely thinking of a way to approach and observe me. Approach me¡­ Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze and looked up at Li An. ¡ª¡ª-Li An is a Tianma, so she naturally can¡¯t be the Heavenly Emperor. But the Void is boundless, so there are infinite worlds with infinitely unimaginable means and abilities. Regardless of whether or not he has impersonated Li An, I need to be careful with anyone who tries to approach me. ¡­I need toe up with a foolproof n. What would be a foolproof n? Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a brief moment. ¡ª¨Cregain my strength! First I need to regain my strength, then wait until the emergence of the Huang Quan realm. If I retrieve the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, I would be able to dispel any trickery with a single sh! As soon as I get Shannu back, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the Heavenly Emperor getting close to me with any sort of unknown techniques. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and stepped outside. ¡º Where are you going? ¡»Li An asked from behind him. ¡°I have some personal matters to take care of. You should focus on regaining your powers first, no need to worry about me for now¡± Gu Qing Shan told her. He closed the door as he left. Li An was a bit surprised and muttered: ¡º Acting all mysterious¡­ ¡» Gu Qing Shan stepped onto the deck of the warship again. Lines of bloody red text quickly appeared in the void of space to remind him: [Attention: Star Gazer city has great potential, you will most likely have toplete a time-sensitive event in order to continue unlocking the functions it possesses] [Attention: Heavenly Pce city has a concealed technique capable of constantly observing Star Gazer city¡¯s movements] [Attention: Many unusual lifeforms and some Apocalypses have appeared within the great tomb river] [Attention: There are unique Samsara fluctuations emerging from every tomb, Chosen Saints must venture inside in order to investigate them and unearth their secrets] [Attention: There are some Chosen Saints who haven¡¯t left Star Gazer city] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through all the messages and stood firmly on the warship¡¯s deck. The Heavenly Emperor seems to prefer acting only after all preparations have been made, not fighting battles where his victory isn¡¯t certain. He¡¯s exactly the same as me in regards to this. ¡ª¡ªif the Heavenly Emperor is hiding in the shadows to monitor me right now, what should I do? He has the power of Miracles. It wasn¡¯t just the Heavenly Emperor, as representatives of various other Sequences must have entered the two cities as well. Are they also observing me? Listening to the surrounding footsteps, Gu Qing Shan turned towards the other end of the deck. After a moment of silence. He gradually sped up. From a stroll to a fast walk, then from a fast walk to a slow run, he kept on elerating¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan was now sprinting at full speed! He rushed towards the edge of the deck at an extremely fast pace, before leaping into the air! There¡¯s no need to overthink things right now, I need to disregard my concerns and ignore my extreme thoughts. The priority right now is to explore the great tomb and unseal my strength! Furthermore, it¡¯s best that I don¡¯t identally run into any other Chosen Saints. Do not team up with anybody. Do not join any existing groups. And do not fight anyone ¡ª¨Csimply meeting another person would be giving them a chance to size me up. The wind howled. As Gu Qing Shan¡¯s momentum reduced, his descent was imminent. But he reached his left hand forward and instantly manifested a metal gauntlet. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t waste any time. The gauntlet struck him without hesitation. [Repel Evil]! Gu Qing Shan turned into a streak of light as he flew across the sky by this attack. ¡ª¨Che didn¡¯t consider his trajectory or where he would end up. Riding the strong wind, he continued flying towards the endless underground. A few momentster. He arbitrarily struck himself again. He changed his trajectory! Even if the Heavenly Emperor was silently observing him from the shadows and was prepared, it would still be impossible for him to predict Gu Qing Shan¡¯s next actions! No one could possibly know where he would end up! Gu Qing Shan had decided to enter the great tomb in such a risky manner. At this point, there were no longer any worries about silent observers. The only thing he had to worry about was the random danger that he might face outside of the two cities¡­ But since when was he not in danger? The wind grew stronger. He continued to fly forward. Very quickly, his figure could no longer be seen in the darkness. Nobody could find him now. ¡­ Sploosh! A huge ssh erupted in the water. Not too long after that, a corpse floated to the surface and began to bob up and down the cold gloomy river. The underground waterflow gradually pushed the corpse onto the shore as it remained motionless for a while. ¡ª¡ªand then it was revived! Gu Qing Shan stood up and examined his surroundings. I¡¯m currently ¡®stranded¡¯ on a deserted ind that is only a few meters squared in total. This ce is already exceptionally far from the two cities. I can¡¯t see anything but the great tomb river within my range of vision, there aren¡¯t anyrge patches ofnd around here either, only a few small inds. My surroundings are still dark It¡¯s unknown whether it¡¯s daytime or not. Standing on top of the muddy sand, Gu Qing Shan felt his feet stepping on something sturdy. He crouched down and dug the ground up. Only to see that there was an ancient stone stab under his feet, which was engraved withplicated patterns that seemed to depict some sort of lost civilization. At least, Gu Qing Shan had never seen these patterns before. ¡°Great¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered under his breath, then suddenlyid down before cing mud all over his body and once again activating [Govern Spirit]. He was dead. A few momentster. Arge dark shadowy figure emerged from the riverbed. The shadowy figure silently and uneventfully traveled along the flow of the river as it headed downstream. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes remained shut as he continued toy under the mud for a long while before reviving himself again, slowly patting the mud off his body. ¡ª¡ªhe didn¡¯t know what that shadowy figure was. But his Spirit Sense reacted in such a way that he felt he was in critical danger, almost enough for him to use [Virtue]. It was a good thing that he managed to avoid it. Gu Qing Shan once again took a closer look at the patterns on the stone b. Stillpletely intelligible. Furthermore, the patterns on the stone b seemed to be connected somehow, which radiated a powerful force of rejection. ¡ª¡ªit was rejecting Gu Qing Shan from approaching it. Gu Qing Shan sighed, then realized that he should call someone for help. ¡°Come on¡­ a realbatant, or someone knowledgeable¡± Taking out the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid, Gu Qing Shan silently muttered. ¡°Barry, Kitty, Ying Hao, Anna, Laura, Lady Fusi¡ª¨C so manyrades, anyone will do¡± ¡°Come and help me!¡± As the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid glowed, [Moon Invitation] was activated! Thin strands of red thread emerged from the void of space to form a summoning gate. Immediately, lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [Moon Invitation¡¯s summoning target is currently random] [Attention: Due to your Title of ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯, you will summon an individual that ispatible with the Title] [Through the name of the ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯, you¡¯ve found an oldrade] The summoning gate opened with a bang¡ª¡ª- A silver beard old man the size of a thumb slowly stepped out from the gate. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan facepalmed. I think this is the great-great-great-great-great-great-great grandfather of the pixie king? ¡ª¡ª-I really don¡¯t know how their rtionships work. In short, this is the pixie that I saved from the passageway that led into the Dusty World. Why is it a pixie!? How is a pixie supposed to cooperate with me to explore this great tomb? Not to mention, what part of being a pixie fits the ¡®pure love¡¯ description!? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but turn towards the void of space where a line of bloody red text was hovering: [Only the best ymate can be a pixie¡¯s lover, a rtionship thatsts for life] [¡ª¨Cthis is a strange race] [But without a doubt, they are definitely pure!] Gu Qing Shan silently read through everything, then turned to the pixie. Only to see the silver beard old man had flown up as hended in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Hah, during my dream today, I already knew I had toe out at this point¡± the old man said. ¡°Really? You can only keep one ability in this ce, so which one did you keep?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old man appeared solemn and began to speak: ¡°You are arade of our pixie race to whom we owe a lot, considering the severity of the situation, as well as the joint vote between all the pixies in the dreamscape, together with 28000 coin tosses that I did myself, not to mention various raffles, campaigns, presentations, costume parties¡ª¡ª and the most important y-biddingpetition of us pixies, I finally recognize that I must also disy the exceptional capabilities of us pixies¡± ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The old man pulled out a short stick and began to draw the shape of an animal in the mud and exined: ¡°Years ago, the progenitors of our pixie race dawned upon our most powerful Quipcraft as they observed the movements of this animal right here¡± ¡ª¡ªhe still hasn¡¯t exined what the ability was. Gu Qing Shan still kept his hopes high and turned to look at the animal. It was a donkey. The donkey somehow began to move and did a sideways roll in the mud. ¡°Look! It was this movement right here!¡± The old man appeared excited and eximed: ¡°This is the essence of our pixie race, the ideal of our Quipcraft¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged and just asked. The silver beard old man suddenly turned to him with gleaming eyes and called out: ¡°This is called the donkey roll, can¡¯t you see it?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and asked: ¡°You mean the ability you kept was actually a kind of martial art skill?¡± ¡°NO! You only saw the form of it, but missed the spirit of it¡± the silver beard old man replied. ¡°I still don¡¯t get it¡± Gu Qing Shan really couldn¡¯t understand. The silver beard old man flew up and whispered to him in a mysterious tone: ¡°It¡¯s throwing a tantrum¡ª¡ª- also known as ying dirty¡± ying dirty? The silver beard old man flew back to the stone b andnded on it before exining: ¡°Take a look, these patterns are actually saying that ¡®nobody except the sessor of the Cambrian civilization can enter''¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized that the pixies were also an exceptionally knowledgeable race. They¡¯d witnessed plenty of mysteries and the secrets of many civilizations. ¡°No wonder I can sense that these patterns are rejecting me, then should we change to another ind?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, we¡¯re going to y dirty¡­¡± The silver beard old man said as he looked around in a shifty manner. The river was silent. There was nothing in their surroundings. The silver beard old man shiftily walked up to a part of the stone b and poked at the pattern with his short stick. ¡ª¨Cthe pattern was changed by his poke. ¡°There, I¡¯ve changed the ¡®can¡¯ part of this message¡± ¡°Now, this pattern reads: ¡®nobody except the sessor of the Cambrian civilization can¡¯t enter''¡± As soon as he said that. A rumbling noise could be heard from deep under the ind. A door leading underground appeared right in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. ¡ª¡ª-I could have never imagined that ¡®ying dirty¡¯ meant something like this. Although the pixie¡¯s power system developed in quite a strange direction, their Quipcraft has the ability to alter Laws! What an unreasonable power! Seeing the door open, the old pixie¡¯s eyes glowed. He urged impatiently: ¡°Come on now! Let¡¯s go inside and see what kind of treasure we can find!¡± Chapter 1772 - The Human realm Initial Grave

Chapter 1772: The Human realm Initial Grave

Within the stifling darkness of the tomb, Gu Qing Shan slowly progressed. The Cambrian civilization¡ª¡ª I¡¯ve never heard of the existence of such a civilization before. I originally thought that the Samsara great tomb only entombed the participants from the previous Samsara sh for Supremacy or the previous tomb guardians¡­ Come to think of it, the information I obtained at the time suggested that most of the ¡®things¡¯ that swapped souls with people in the Tomb of Myriad Beasts were once tomb guardians. ¡ª¡ª-and from what I now know, the rest might be from lost civilizations. That¡¯s a bit strange. While pondering this matter, Gu Qing Shan continued to head forward. However, it wasn¡¯t long before he stopped again. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The old pixie had already flown ahead of him and was now hovering in front of a random location on the wall. ¡°Take a look here, the decorative patterns on this wall are very nice, it¡¯s full of other-worldly style!¡± The old pixie praised. ¡°Alright, no need to look at a brick for too long, we still have official business¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The old pixie red at him: ¡°This wall¡¯s brick was made very intricately, I can¡¯t just sit back and watch it being wasted away in a ce like this¡± The old pixie then pulled out his short stick and tried to pry the brick off the wall. ¡ª¡ª-even after he went red from exerting his strength, the wall remained intact. The old pixie appeared irritated and waved his stick while shouting: ¡°Bubbu, I order you toe off!¡± Pop pop pop pop pop¡ª¡ª All the bricks on the entire wall began to detach and neatly lined themselves up on the ground. The old pixie waved his stick again. The brick with the beautiful patterns flew out by itself andnded in front of him. The old man happily examined his brick before turning his attention to the other bricks, muttering under his breath: ¡°¡­ Toilet¡­ flooring¡­¡± and various other things. ¡ª¡ª¨Ceventually, the old pixie put all the bricks away. As an observer, Gu Qing Shan really didn¡¯t know what to say except: ¡°Oi, I¡¯m sure you can only use one ability while you¡¯re here¡ª¡ª didn¡¯t you only retain one Quipcraft?¡± ¡°Which Quipcraft did I retain?¡± the old pixie nced at him. ¡°[ying Dirty]¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. The old pixie patted his shoulder and amicably answered: ¡°That¡¯s right, I threw a tantrum and yed dirty, so I was able to retain a few more Quipcrafts¡ª¡ª all to help you, my dear brother Gu¡± ¡°¡­I see¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered with an understanding tone. The two of them continued to head deeper into the tomb. The hanging lights, decorative wall bricks, stair railings, stone benches, ceramic bowls, candlesticks, and pretty much everything else on their way were all taken by the old pixie. As Gu Qing Shan turned around, the only thing he could see now was a literal empty passageway. Before they even finished exploring, this tomb had already been stripped bare. What kind of spirit is this? ¡°Hey, even pixies don¡¯t usually pige every singlest thing they are able to¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°Those descendants don¡¯t know anything about living sparingly and managing their assets, but I¡¯m not like them, I¡¯m their ancestor!¡± the old pixie perked up his chin and boastfully dered. Gu Qing Shan was speechless once again. The two of them continued forward for a short while until they reached a spacious open square. The square was rtively empty with only a single ck door that stood erect at the very center. The old pixie flew around the door to examine it. ¡°Ah¡­ such an ancient Phase Realm door, how rare¡± he said with an intrigued tone. ¡°So there¡¯s a Phase Realm on the other side?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old pixie waved his stick to shoot off a Quipcraft towards the ck door. ¡°Tsk tsk, 300 million years of history¡ª¡ª¨C this door has been sealed for a very, very long time, there shouldn¡¯t be any living thing inside¡± Gu Qing Shan walked up to the door, but didn¡¯t try to touch the doorknob. His Spirit Sense was faintly warning him about something¡ª¡ª This door was giving him an ominous sensation, almost as if something terrifying would happen if he disturbed it. Gu Qing Shan became even more cautious. He took a few steps back and turned to the old pixie. Only to see that the old pixie had narrowed his eyes while mumbling something, as if to carefully evaluate the door. ¡°You pixies must have researched these strange and unusual objects a lot, huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You¡¯re correct¡± the old pixie pped his hands and gave him a thumbs up: ¡°Curiosity is one of the foundational driving forces for the pixie civilization¡ª¨C is what I always tell my descendants¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, you are the pixie ancestor after all; so you should know how to enter this door¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. The old pixie froze briefly before answering: ¡°Gimme a second¡ª¡ª there¡¯s actually something quite dangerous about this door, if we try to forcefully open it or use any destructive spells on it, a huge problem would ur¡± The old pixie tilted his head in thought for a while before searching his fanny pack. After a while, he pulled out a small dirty rag. As soon as the rag was pulled out, a strange mixture of odor started spreading in the air. It was a mix of cake, BBQ, foot soap, chocte, booger, and sweat of various kinds. The old pixie covered his hands with the dirty rag before trying to turn the doorknob. Cl-ck! The ck door opened without a problem. The inside waspletely dim without anything noteworthy being visible. The old pixie sighed in relief and began to wipe the sweat off his forehead with the dirty rag before speaking: ¡°The oldest gate-opening technique,bined with us pixie¡¯s [ying Dirty] technique¡ª¡ª without any of them, this door wouldn¡¯t have opened¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± Gu Qing Shan praised him. ¡°So, Gu Qing Shan, you can go in now, I¡¯ll guard the door here¡± the old pixie said. ¡°You aren¡¯ting in?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. At this point, two lines of bloody red text had appeared in the void of space: [The Door of True Inspection has opened] [Attention, this door will only open once and allow entry to only a single individual before it ispletely destroyed] Sure enough, the old pixie exined: ¡°Only one person can enter this door, and since I came here to help you, I won¡¯t take this quota¡± After saying that, the old pixie took out a small carving knife and began to carefully scrape off theyer of gold gilding on the doorknob. ¡°I¡¯m going to be rich¡­¡± The old pixie put the gold into his fanny pack and smiled so brightly that his face was full of wrinkles. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and said: ¡°Then wait here for me¡± He swiftly entered. ¡­ The gloomy atmosphere from before quickly faded away. Gu Qing Shan now found himself standing inside a high steeple. There existed nothing but white structures outside of this steeple that took up space from where he was standing until the horizon. Unfamiliar fluctuations could be felt radiating upwards from the ground, isting the fluttering wind and snow outside. [If this Phase Realm has been activated, then our civilization must have truly been eradicated] A voice spoke up from behind him. Gu Qing Shan turned around. Only to see a man with a crown and scepter standing a bit further away from where he was, silently observing him. ¡°Can youmunicate with me?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. But the man didn¡¯t seem to have heard Gu Qing Shan as he simply continued: [The civilization of our Cambrian world can only be inherited by our future descendants, any others who attempt to peek into our history would only be rejected] [After all¡­ the rise of our civilization was indeed strange] [We don¡¯t want to bring trouble to others] [After all¡­ the sole reason why we were able to breed, foster, build our society, and develop our civilization¡­ was thanks to those things buried under our feet] The man waved the scepter in his hand, seemingly to vent some sort of stress. [During the most recent 700 years, we¡¯ve gradually been able to realize our standing¡ª] [Indeed¡­] [Like parasites, we live by sponging off the surface of that great tomb] [We attempted to unearth that tomb, managing to build our civilization from the tiny bits of energy and the little excerpts of knowledge that leaked from inside] [After 200 years, our environment gradually became more ferocious, causing our world to slowly fall to ruin¡­] [We also tried to excavate more of the tomb like our lives depended on it, hoping to obtain more resources for survival, but unfortunately¡­] [We were far too shallow, unable to reach the requirements of the great tomb, unable to unearth any new resource to prevent our destruction] [And so, we finally drew a conclusion] The man¡¯s expression disyed a heavy sense of sorrow. [That in fact, there was nobody who cared about us or our civilization] [Our civilization was an ident] [¡ª¡ªAn unexpected product of this tomb] The man lowered his body and gently ced the scepter in front of Gu Qing Shan. [This is a map of the great tomb, a map that took our entire civilization thousands of years of excavation toplete] [¡ª¡ªIt shows the way to the entrance of the great tomb] [That¡¯s right, after thousands of years, we only managed to draw a set of maps that led to the entrance of the great tomb] The man¡¯s expression now disyed self-deprecation and deep sorrow. [Ridiculous, isn¡¯t it?] [But this was the extent of what we managed to do after exerting the entire power of our civilization] [¡­This is the only thing we can leave for our descendants] [Take it] After exining this, the man remained motionless. The entire steeple, even the world itself fell into stasis. ¡ª¡ªas if everything had ended right at this moment. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a long while. A tomb? The leaked energy contained inside a tomb was enough to create a whole civilization? After several thousand years of development, even at the cusp of its destruction, that civilization still couldn¡¯t open the tomb. ¡­What a sorrowful and unbelievable history. Gu Qing Shan silently sighed and stepped forward to pick up the scepter. Instantly, lines of bloody red text appeared in front of his eyes: [You¡¯ve obtained a map] [This is the map that directs the way to the Human realm Initial Grave] [It will lead you to the seventh entrance of the Human realm Initial Grave] [Attention!] [Due to this discovery, a portion of your strength is about to be unsealed] [Special note:] [Following this trail, you will face true danger; but as you are a Chosen Saint who joined half-way through, you still cannot use any swords; otherwise, you will immediately regain all of your strength and get kicked out of this sh] Chapter 1773 - Eavesdropping

Chapter 1773: Eavesdropping

From the darkness, lines of bloody red text popped up one after another: [Attention, you may now partially unseal your strength] [You may choose one supernatural ability to unseal] [When the Samsara¡¯s will descends, you only need to state your choice in your mind and it will be released] [Attention, you still cannot choose a sword or your sword techniques] [Attention, you cannot choose to regain your cultivation realm] Gu Qing Shan read through the messages. A secondter, a wondrous consciousness descended upon him. ¡ª¡ªthis sensation felt very simr to the fluctuations that the two paper sheets protecting the cities gave off. Throughmunicating with this consciousness, Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of realization. I can unseal my abilities. Although it¡¯s limited to only one ability, that¡¯s still something worth celebrating. So what should I choose? He only hesitated for a split second before he suddenly thought about why the Samsara was doing this. At this point in time, the Samsara chose to have the great tomb resurface. There are numerous terrifying factors hidden within the tomb river. There are Apocalypses, lost civilizations, and unknown horrors¡ª¡ª like that shadow that descended within the river earlier. When I arrived at this ind, I managed to evade the dangers brought by that shadow by dying through [Govern Spirit]. From this point onwards, the deeper I head into the tomb river, the more likely I¡¯d run into unpredictable dangers. I might even run into other Chosen Saints. There is also the issue of Sequences. Living beings¡¯ Sequences, Apocalypse Sequences, and an unknown Sequence that the Heavenly Emperor belongs to. There might even be other Sequences I haven¡¯t yet encountered. There are too many secrets, danger is always around the corner, and yet under such circumstances, the Samsara still doesn¡¯t let anyone fully unlock their strength. ¡ª¡ª-and yet it allowed me to unseal one of my abilities. There are deeper implications to the Samsara¡¯s actions. What exactly does it want to do? Gu Qing Shan paused briefly and slowly recalled his Sequence¡¯s description¡ª¡ª The Human realm Initial Grave. It was only after I discovered the map to it that the Samsara allowed me to unseal one ability. In other words, my most crucial mission from this point is to be a scout. Scouting¡­ is very different from fighting. The goal of scouting is to collect information, not to win against the enemy. Most of my abilities are centered around fighting and scheming, so I don¡¯t have any particrly exceptional scouting abilities¡­ After thinking for a brief while, Gu Qing Shan made his decision. ¡°Please help me unseal a unique Mystery¡ª¨C¡± ¡°[Overlooking Soul]¡± Immediately after that. Overflowing deep-blue wind manifested around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Hoh¡ª¡ª- The invisible shackles binding him were slightly rxed. Lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared: [The Samsara has unsealed your unique Mystery] [You¡¯ve reawakened the Mystery: Overlooking Soul] [Overlooking Soul: When any entity disys emotional fluctuations in front of you, you will be able to observe the secrets hidden within their soul] This was the ability I obtained when I became allied with the Overlooker of Myriad Worlds. Earlier, even though I summoned the Overlooker of Myriad Souls, this ability wasn¡¯t unsealed. Considering how sneaky the Overlooker of Myriad Souls acted when eating, it probably didn¡¯t want to confront the Samsara. But now, I¡¯ve finally regained this ability. The supernatural phenomena around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body ceased. The steeple, the city, the snow, everything slowly faded into nothingness around Gu Qing Shan, no longer to be seen. The Cambrian civilization had thoroughly vanished. And Gu Qing Shan had returned to the underground tomb. The old pixie was tucking a small bag away when Gu Qing Shan suddenly reappeared, which startled him. ¡°Why did you suddenly return without any warning?¡± the old pixie asked. While asking, he continued to tuck the small bag away into his pants. Gu Qing Shan looked at him. Only to see some words written in pixienguage appearing above the old pixie¡¯s head: [This youngster returned so quickly, but it¡¯s good that I scraped away all the gold on the doorknob; none for him, heh heh heh] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± He subconsciously rubbed the doorknob. There wasn¡¯t a single bit of gold left on the gilded knob. [Overlooking Soul] is a very useful Mystery, but it asionally creates awkward situations like this. I don¡¯t have any scouting abilities, so I have no choice but to unseal this unique Mystery; this way, I¡¯d be able to collect information from anyone I run into. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯d be able to collect a lot of information with much higher efficiency. ¡°Alright, we have to go now¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and said. ¡°Where to?¡± the old pixie asked. Gu Qing Shan raised the scepter in his hand¡ª¡ª- This was the final map left by the Cambrian civilization. A tiny noise could be heard from the scepter. ¡°Watch out, it¡¯s going to explode!¡± the old pixie screamed. Gu Qing Shan tossed the scepter away. Suddenly, the scepter burst into mes and began to unravel itself in the air. A map disyed itself to Gu Qing Shan and the old pixie. It was incredibly detailed with clear markings depicted on it, which the two of them stared at carefully to make sure that they would memorize everyst bit. After a while, the mes faded away. Together with the map. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Hm, this tomb doesn¡¯t have any value anyway!¡± The old pixie looked around another time before saying with a satisfied tone. The two of them left the tomb together. At this point, the night sky had grown even darker. Droplets of cold water sporadically rained from above. A light shower had begun. The mncholic rain shower nketed the tomb river. Gu Qing Shan frowned. ¡°In such a dangerous area, the weather has grown worse. Since your strength is still sealed, I suggest that you return to the tomb and rest for the night before continuing¡± the old pixie said. ¡°No, all Chosen Saints are currently exploring as much as they can, we can¡¯t afford to linger behind them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He wiped the raindrops from his face, examined his armor and weapons again before securing them tightly to his body. ¡°Are you sure you want to act at thiste hour?¡± the old pixie asked. ¡°Hm, I¡¯m considering which path to take¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ª-ording to the map left by the Cambrian civilization, there were several paths that led to the entrance of the Initial Grave. The old pixie asked: ¡°Do you want to head to your destination by yourself, or do you want to run into other Chosen Saints?¡± ¡°Do you have a method to be sure?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°Hm, a type of pixie divination technique¡± the old pixie replied. ¡°I previously decided to act alone, but now, I actually want to run into somebody else, even if I can only see them, I¡¯d have a way to scout out more information¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Alright, leave it to me!¡± the old pixie answered. He flew forward and hovered in the air, using his nose to smell something in the air. Seeing such strange conduct, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say it was a type of pixie divination technique? Aren¡¯t you just smelling things?¡± The old pixie didn¡¯t turn around and just answered: ¡°What do you know? My nose is reinforced with an ability from a Mystic-type animal, capable of searching for a path¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged and stopped questioning it. He indeed didn¡¯t understand Quipcraft at all. However, lines of text written in pixienguage started appearing on top of the old pixie¡¯s head: [This way is no good¡­] [Hm, this way is no good either, it smells like ¡®done for¡¯] [Oh? Oh, oh!] [This way is safe, and also¡­ I can smell money!] [I heard that Chosen Saints have their strength sealed away initially] [¡ª¨Cit¡¯s been a very long time since I did a hit-and-run, this is as good of an opportunity as any to earn myself some pension!] After thatst statement, Gu Qing Shan saw the old pixie suddenly turning around and pointing at a certain direction: ¡°Let¡¯s go this way!¡± Gu Qing Shan speechlessly looked at him. ¡ª¨Cthis old pixie truly is an ¡®extraordinarily skilled¡¯ individual. Seeing him staying still, the old pixie patted his chest: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young Gu, my divination techniques are very urate, I guarantee that we¡¯ll run into somebody if we head in this direction!¡± Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to refuse, he suddenly thought of something. The old pixie is currently [ying Dirty], so his powers are not sealed at all. Would the Samsara allow something like that? He silently asked the Sequence. The Sequence replied: [Don¡¯t worry, the pixie race is an exceptionally miraculous one, they represent the inconceivable aspect of universal truth, all Sequences and Voids wee them without exception, and the Samsara is no exception] [¡ª¨Cit¡¯s a good thing for the Samsara for there to be the participation of pixies in the Samsara sh for Supremacy, its Laws will be supplemented with the pixie¡¯s, so it wees them] Gu Qing Shan felt assured. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading in the direction you picked¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it¡± The two of them slowly traveled against the flow of the river, headed in a certain direction by following a small path along the river bank. ¡­ About half an hourter. Gu Qing Shan stopped walking and drew the de from his hip. The old pixie took a sniff from the air andmented: ¡°No battle fluctuations, no living people¡ª¡ª it¡¯s ok¡± The two moved forward a bit more. Only to see over a dozen corpses soaking in rainwater, their blood continuously seeping into their surroundings. ¡°Hah? Howe they are all wearing the same kind of armor you¡¯re wearing?¡± the old pixie asked. ¡°They¡¯re people from the Heavenly Pce¡ª¨C a force opposing me¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The old pixie started chuckling and said: ¡°You sure are a schemer, equipping yourself with their equipment, are you looking to impersonate one of them?¡± ¡°It was an unexpected acquisition¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The old pixie¡¯s expression suddenly changed and quickly said: ¡°Someone ising, their strength seems to be quite decent as well, should we take refuge first?¡± Right as Gu Qing Shan was about to move, he stopped. He looked at his armor again, then at the dead heavenly beings on the ground. ¡ª¡ªwe¡¯re all wearing simr sets of armor. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m going to stay here to see what¡¯s going to happen, you should hide first¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°A direct sh? Or an ambush?¡± the old pixie excitedly asked. ¡°If I remember correctly, if a pixie wants to hide, nobody would be able to find them¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°You are correct, then I¡¯m going to hide¡± ¡°Hm, don¡¯t act unless someone tries to do something to me¡± Gu Qing Shan instructed. ¡°No problem!¡± The old pixiended on the grass and rolled, disappearing without a trace. Gu Qing Shan immediately crouched down between two corpses, then rubbed the blood on the ground all over his armor, body, and head; finally, heid one of the corpses over the upper half of his body. Heid down into position. ¡ª¡ªand activated [Govern Spirit] He was dead. At this point, he was literally one of the corpses. Not very long after. A strong gust of wind blew over the pile of corpses. Two Chosen Saints whose bodies were hidden in the shadow had appeared. ¡°All of them are dead¡± ¡°Hm¡± The two of them quickly judged the surroundings and temporarily calmed down. One of them spoke up: ¡°Sir, that Heavenly Emperor is quite capable, managing to flee despite being surrounded by the representatives of two Sequences¡± The other scoffed and replied: ¡°Being able to infiltrate the Samsara so early on and bing the Heavenly Emperor, of course, he shouldn¡¯t be underestimated¡± ¡°Sir, are we going to continue moving forward?¡± ¡°No¡­ We¡¯re going to wait here for a bit, the representatives of those two Sequences will arrive to meet me¡± ¡°Understood¡± Chapter 1774 - The 12 pills

Chapter 1774: The 12 pills

Burururu¡ª¡ª The sound of thunder reverberated across the night sky as the cold rain loudly buffeted the ground. It felt like this entire world was being drowned by water. Two people were simply standing next to the pile of corpses as they silently waited. One of them donned a full set of golden armor with a bright red cloak, his body continuously emanating with a terrific presence. Unfortunately, he wore a mask so nobody could discern his true face. The sharp sound of chirping birds could be heard from a distance. ¡°They¡¯reing¡ª¡ª you should retreat first, the matter we¡¯re going to discuss isn¡¯t one that you can listen in on¡± the leader said with a solemn tone. ¡°Yes sir¡± the man¡¯s servant bowed respectfully and began to run into the distance. A few momentster. A huge gust of wind blew over the corpses. Two figures were standing a few dozen meters away from the leader. One was a woman with a pair of grey wings. The other was a bald man with a piece of cloth over his eyes as he wore clothes simr to that of a monk. ¡¸ We¡¯re here ¡¹the bald man said. ¡°White Monk, you two shouldn¡¯t havee to meet me in such a hurry¡± the man in golden armor said. ¡¸ Hah? ¡¹ The grey-winged woman licked her lips and spoke in a seemingly intoxicated tone: ¡º All monks¡¯ heads are so slow, it¡¯s been a long time since I had some fun ever since I started to work with him¡ª¡ª- maybe we should give it a try¡­ ¡» The grey wings covering the woman¡¯s body slightly shifted open to reveal her bare shoulder and corbone. The man in golden armor nced over at her, then proceeded to take out a shield and stepped back into a defensive battle stance. The shield in his hand suddenly erupted withyers of brilliant light that surrounded him like protective barriers. Outside the barriers, faint female figures started appearing one by one, sometimes disying their lustful allure, other times disying skeletal bodies which howled ferociously. ¡°And here I thought you wanted to discuss something, turns out you just wanted a fight¡± The man in golden armor spoke with a toneden with killing intent. His other hand reached behind his back to wield a spear. Seeing that things were turning sour, the bald monk shouted: ¡¸ Don¡¯t make a scene, fellow envoys! The reason I summoned the two of you here in such a hurry was that I had crucial intel to share, not to fight to the death ¡¹ He then violently mmed the end of his pewter staff that was engraved with runes on the ground. Bang¡ª¡ª- Waves of invisible fluctuations radiated from the point of impact. The man in golden armor and the grey-winged woman both took a step back and unsheathed their weapons. All the supernatural phenomena faded away. Both of them looked cautiously at the bald monk. ¡°What exactly is it?¡± the man in golden armor asked. ¡¸ I¡¯ll make it short, when the Envoy of Corruption and I pursued the Heavenly Emperor, I sensed something out of ce during the entire process ¡¹the bald monk exined. ¡º Oh? Why didn¡¯t I notice anything? Are you suggesting that I¡¯m weaker than you? ¡»the grey-winged woman chuckled. Some supernatural fluctuations began to manifest on her wings. ¡¸ I¡¯m not suggesting anybody is weaker than anyone right now. What I want to say is that you both should trust my abilities when ites to seeing through the ndestine; both of you should understand that I¡¯m the expert when ites to such things ¡¹the bald monk replied. The grey-winged woman stayed silent for a while before asking: ¡º What did you notice? borate ¡» ¡¸ We were pursuing that¡­ Samsara Heavenly Emperor, in order to confirm which Sequence is behind him, but even after so long, nobody could discern his background. On the contrary, he managed to evade our pursuit time and time again, leaving his pursuers with increasingly heavier losses, which made me doubtful ¡¹ ¡¸ I was pondering what exactly was special about him, why was it that he keeps on managing to survive ¡¹ ¡¸ You both should know the capabilities of my Sequence¡ª¡ª- I had specifically investigated all of his actions up to this point and was on the verge of drawing a conclusion¡ª- when an unexpected power interfered with me ¡¹ ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± the man in golden armor asked with a heavy tone. ¡¸ The Heavenly Emperor¡ª¡ª- no matter who he actually is, carries a power that surpasses the Sequences, it was that power that fooled our eyes ¡¹the monk exined. ¡º What kind of power was it exactly? ¡»the grey-winged woman asked in irritation. ¡¸ I only know that he obtained ¡®something¡¯ from within the previous Reality Gate, but that ¡®something¡¯ is obscuring my senses with its powers¡ª¡ª since I¡¯m already under its effects, it has now be impossible for me to understand it, let alone discern the truth ¡¹the monk exined. Suddenly, a voice spoke up from the distance: ¡°There is no need for you bunch to care about such things, nor try to investigate any other intel¡± The wind and rain suddenly ceased. From the distance, a cluster of colorful heavenly light could be seen rapidly approaching the three of them. ¡ª¡ª-it was a dignified man d in a suit of colorful war armor. Behind him, a solemn halo disyed the six forms of living beings: heavenly, human, wraith, asura, dead, and beast king; which were respectively represented in their distinct colors. Clusters of white clouds continuously swirled around his body, a faint heavenly aria was constantly ying around him. ¡¸ It¡¯s him! ¡¹ ¡º How does he have the courage¡ª¨C ¡» ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate and kill him!¡± The three people swiftly took offensive stances. ¡°There is no need to fight, I came here to tell you all something¡± the dignified man said. The man in golden armor shouted: ¡°Heavenly Emperor, you¡¯ve already gained too much benefit during this Samsara sh for Supremacy; state the Sequence behind you and hand over your Heavenly Emperor position, that is your only chance of survival¡± He nced at the other two as he signaled to them. The other two swiftly nked the Heavenly Emperor. The three of them formed a three-pronged encirclement around him. As if he didn¡¯t see that, the Heavenly Emperor continued: ¡°Let me reveal a secret first¡± ¡º What secret? ¡»the grey-winged woman asked. ¡°You people and the living beings of this realm are all the same, nothing but a bunch of pitiful fools; no one will be able to escape from the prison, even the Sequences and the¡ª¡ª behind the Sequences¡ª¡ª¨C¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice suddenly vanished. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision was dark as he was lying on the ground, thanks to his senses as a dead person, he could tell that the Heavenly Emperor was still talking. However, he couldn¡¯t hear anything past the first part. Lines of bloody red text suddenly popped up in front of his vision as well as inside of his Thought Sea: [Red alert!] [The Sequence has ced you under the tightest possible istion] [You cannot hear or see the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s secret] [You are safe!] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. I¡¯m safe¡­ In other words, the secret that the Heavenly Emperor is revealing was a taboo? What would happen if I did hear it? Before Gu Qing Shan could ponder this matter any further, three horrified screams echoed throughout the area. Almost immediately, the man in golden armor, the grey-winged woman, and the bald monk all started fading away into mist before disappearingpletely. Not only did the man in golden armor turn into mist, but even his golden armor waspletely erased. A faint moan of despair could be heard from the golden armor. ¡ª¡ªthat was the voice of the artifact spirit as it died. Eventually. Only the Heavenly Emperor remained standing by himself. Plish¡­ plish¡­ pliiiiish¡­ The sound of sshing rain resumed. Standing under the showering rain, the Heavenly Emperor suddenly startedughing maniacally. ¡°Ahahahaha, you aren¡¯t even qualified to hear the secret and you dare toe to force me out?¡± In the middle of hisughing fit, he suddenly copsed on his knees and began to breathe heavily. ¡°Hurry¡­¡± ¡°Come quickly!¡± The Heavenly Emperor shouted solemnly. A figure immediately came flying. This was the servant who was with the man with the golden armor from earlier! It turns out that he was on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s side from the very beginning. ¡°How may I serve, your majesty?¡± The servant knelt down on his knees and respectfully asked. ¡°The pills¡­ give me the pills¡­¡± the Heavenly Emperor struggled to speak the words. The servant hurriedly took out a pill bottle from his chest and poured out a total of 12 white pills, cing them in front of the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor grabbed and swallowed all of them whole. ¡°AARRRGH! It hurts! It hurts so much!¡± He screamed in pain and began to roll back and forth on the ground. After a few moments, he then curled up into a ball as he muttered: ¡°Cold¡­ so cold¡­¡± The servant simply took distance without being concerned with his reaction, instead turning his attention to being cautious of the river. A long whileter. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s moans finally stopped. He stood back up again, now fully regaining his senses. The servant took that opportunity to return to him and asked in a low voice: ¡°Your majesty, what should we do with these corpses?¡± ¡°Ignore them, let¡¯s go¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty¡± One following behind the other, they quickly flew away from the area. Another long whileter. Gu Qing Shan crawled back up from the ground. ¡°Old man,e out¡± He tried shouting quietly. ¡ª¨Cno answer. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart felt a bit heavy. Could the old pixie have heard that secret and was erased by the unknown taboo? He quickly headed into the grassy area from earlier and tried calling out again: ¡°Old man,e out already!¡± Suddenly, the old pixie leapt out from the grass and flew straight onto Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand. He clung tightly to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s finger, still shivering nonstop. ¡°Almost scared me to death¡­ almost scared me to death¡­¡± The old pixie muttered while continuing to shiver. ¡°Did you hear that secret?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of guts! The most prominent characteristic of the pixie race is our curiosity, so the longer a pixie lives, the better they get at discerning what we can and cannot get involved in¡± the old pixie exined. ¡°So you didn¡¯t hear anything?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Of course not! Of course not! As soon as that guy opened his mouth, I sensed the power of eradicationsurrounding us¡ª¡ª¨C I immediately knew something was wrong and sealed off all of my senses to fall into a nk state, that¡¯s how I managed to survive!¡± The old pixie suddenly jumped up and furiously shouted: ¡°Using that kind of secret to kill people, such cold-bloodedness!¡± ¡°Do you know what that secret is about?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking in a low voice. ¡°Nope! And I never want to find out! We pixies can resurrect even if we die, but if we heard that secret earlier, we would be immediately erased¡ª¡ª- that includes any traces of us ever existing in the first ce! I don¡¯t want that happening to me!¡± the old pixie shouted hysterically. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly and consoled him: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, that guy actually has a weakness as well. Just take a look, he had to take a bunch of pills after that to finally regain his senses¡± The old pixie coldly sneered, then said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, considering you are the truest ally of our pixie race, I¡¯ll give you an advice¡ª¨C¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Definitely! Absolutely! Positively! No matter what! You mustn¡¯t try to mess with that individual!¡± the old pixie emphasized every word. ¡°But why? Just because of that secret?¡± Gu Qing Shan wondered. ¡°No. Didn¡¯t you say that individual had to eat some pills?¡± the old pixie asked him in return. ¡°He did¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. ¡°When I undid the seals on my senses, I immediately recognized what those 12 pills were¡± the old pixiemented. Gu Qing Shan asked right away: ¡°Oh? What were they?¡± ¡°They were a kind of medicine that has be lost knowledge since a very long time ago called [The true twelve sufferings of living beings]¡± the old pixie exined. ¡°The twelve¡­ suffering?¡± Gu Qing Shan parroted. ¡°That¡¯s right, by consuming those 12 pills, one would be able to experience the suffering of being a living being¡± the old pixie continued. ¡°And then what?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the issue. ¡°There is nothing else, that¡¯s all they do¡± the old pixie said. Gu Qing Shan fell silent. If it only provides 12 kinds of suffering¡­ why is it considered a medicine? The old pixie looked straight at him and exined: ¡°You feel confused, don¡¯t you? If those pills do nothing but cause suffering to the consumer, why are they called a medicine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The old pixie remained silent for a while before he started exining: ¡°I¡¯ve lived for 300 million years¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at him and waited for him to continue. ¡°Because I am the oldest ancestor of the pixie race, I am still able to retain the passion, curiosity, and greed unique to a pixie¡­¡± ¡°As for [The true twelve suffering of living beings]¡­¡± ¡°They were specifically created for the sake of great entities who had lived for millions or tens of million years¡± ¡°Because these great entities had experienced everything there is to experience over and over again, they have thoroughly lost all interest in anything and everything, bing bored with emotion itself. Even if reality copsed right in front of their eyes, their emotions would still not fluctuate the slightest bit¡± ¡°At the same time, they aren¡¯t willing to die, unwilling to give up the power they hold¡± ¡°[The true twelve suffering of living beings] is the medicine to fix this affliction¡± ¡°This medicine¡­ will allow them to experience ¨C for a short while ¨C the most basic, most primitive sensations of all living beings¡± ¡°It allows them to feel like they are still actually alive¡± Chapter 1775 - The Prophet

Chapter 1775: The Prophet

? The showering raindrops were bing even more intense. Gu Qing Shan sat next to the pile of corpses fully focused on cooking something within a pot. The old pixie was pacing back and forth while he used his stick as a walking cane. ¡°Why are you pacing back and forth?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I also need to calm myself down¡­¡± the old pixie muttered in reply. ¡°That¡¯s true¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. What had transpired just now contained too much information, with plenty of ramifications to consider. Some of these ramifications couldn¡¯t even be considered, otherwise, it felt like his head would literally pop. So Gu Qing Shan decided to stop himself and calm down. ¡ª¡ª-he began to cook a meal. ¡°Why am I so unlucky, running into such a dangerous secret¡± The old pixie mumbled to himself with knitted eyebrows, asionally swinging his stick in order to take off the equipment that these corpses were wearing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also earning a big score?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Hah, scoring big is normal for me, but the things I experienced earlier are far beyond the limits of what I am able to endure¡± the old pixie replied. Gu Qing Shan tasted his porridge. ¡ª¨Cdelicious, mild vor. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, let¡¯s have a midnight snack¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The old pixie¡¯s nose twitched a bit before he jumped up: ¡°Seafood porridge? That¡¯s great indeed, but I have something more important to take care of¡ª¡ª I need to wash away this misfortune first!¡± ¡°How are you going to wash it away?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I need to die, Gu Qing Shan¡± the old pixie answered with a very serious tone. ¡°Die?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in surprise. ¡°Right¡ª¡ª this is a Mysticism ritual unique to us pixies: using death to avoid misfortune¡± The old pixie stood still as he began to mumble something under his breath. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to dispel your misfortune¡­ but there is no need to die for it, is there?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried dissuading him. But the old pixie was unmoved and suddenly raised his voice: ¡°ming roaring ze, burn away my body, dispel misfortune, only dead way walks!¡± Hoh¡ª¡ª His body suddenly burst into mes. Gu Qing Shan was startled. He¡¯s reallymitting suicide? The mes continued to cackle for a while. As the old pixie was burnt to ash, the mes gradually died down as well. Gazing at the dying mes, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind was nk. To avoid the misfortune brought by the Heavenly Emperor, the old pixie is now dead? All of a sudden, the mes flickered and intensified once again. The mes condensed down to the size of a thumb, then gradually manifested into the shape of a body and facial features. The old pixie had reappeared! Walking out from the me, he sighed in relief: ¡°From a wooden body to a fire body, sure enough, I feel much better now¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­Why are you alive again?¡± The old pixie answered him with surprise: ¡°I already lost my life once, I¡¯m now a fire pixie¡± He flew up next to Gu Qing Shan, then poured himself a bowl of porridge and began drinking it. Gu Qing Shan remained stunned for a while before gradually calming back down. ¡ª¡ªafter the old pixie¡¯s ¡®circus act¡¯, he felt like nothing else could surprise him now. After finishing the porridge, the two of them continued to follow the map while staying cautious. En route their travel, while the rainfall poured down harder, they didn¡¯t run into anything out of the ordinary. From this perspective, the old pixie¡¯s divination technique was indeed quite reliable. After a short while, the sun started rising and the rain finally stopped. They¡¯d reached the location marked on the map. This ce was a valley. There was a stone tablet standing upright at the mouth of the valley with faint marks visible on the surface, it was as if the tablet used to contain some sort of information a very long time ago, but it¡¯s been erased by somebody. ¡°The location is up ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He began to walk into the valley, only to see the stone tablet projecting a ray of light that manifested into a wall blocking his way. An emotionless voice resounded: [You are not a Chosen Saint of the Human realm] [If you want to enter the Human realm Initial Grave, please proceed through a different entrance] Gu Qing Shan was shocked. What? It took so long and so much effort for me to get here, and you¡¯re telling me I can¡¯t actually enter? Gu Qing Shan tried touching the transparent wall. It was rock solid. And impossible to cross. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it¡± the old pixie told him. He then pulled on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s cor while leading him inside,ughing as he said: ¡°Although we aren¡¯t Chosen Saints of the Human realm, we know many people from the Human realm, like?old Doe, young Doe, and everyone else in old Doe¡¯s extended family1¡ª¨C so it¡¯s ok, it¡¯s fine!¡± Just like that, the two of them passed through the transparent wall without an issue, slowly making their way into the valley. A few lines of bloody red text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [The old pixie has used the Quipcraft: ying Dirty] [You¡¯ve passed through the entrance for Human realm Chosen Saints] Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± After leading him into the valley, the old pixie regretfully said: ¡°Alright, this is as far as I can take you¡± ¡°You can¡¯t enter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°[ying Dirty] is the most potent Quipcraft there is, but for some reason, whenever I use it, the amount of time I can remain here would be drastically reduced, so it¡¯s already time for me to return to my slumber¡± the old pixie exined. Gu Qing Shan suddenly realized. It seems like even though the Samsara was willing to ept the pixies¡ª¡ª- Pixies are still a race that¡¯s worth being cautious about, especially during a critical time like the Samsara sh for Supremacy, it doesn¡¯t want a pixie to remain for very long. The old pixie looked straight at him and said: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯ve burned away all the misfortune currently following you, so for the next 3 hours your enemies won¡¯t be able to find you¡± ¡°After 3 hours, everything will return to normal¡± ¡°Regardless of what you want to do, you must seize your time¡± Gu Qing Shan earnestly gave his thanks: ¡°Thank you for your help. In the future, I will definitely think of a way to release you all from this slumber¡± The old pixie chuckled happily and said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news¡± He then changed into a set of indigo pajamas adorned with yellow stars, yawned, and then slowly faded away in front of Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan continued to remain still. Lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve received ¡®a pixie¡¯s luck¡¯] [For the next 3 hours, no opposing party will be able to detect you] [As the old pixie said, seize your time] Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath. He sped up and entered the valley without hesitation. Immediately, his surroundings changed. The entire world had disappeared. It was reced by a different, unfamiliar world. There were mountains, rivers, a sun, a moon, and stars. Deep within a certain jungle. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing in front of a cave. All around him were topless ape people wearing make-shift leafy skirts. The ape people seemed to not notice Gu Qing Shan at all. They were gathered in a circle, all respectfully prostrating towards the cave entrance. Very quickly. A figure made its way out of the cave. ¡ª¡ªit was a considerably older ape man. Unlike the other ape people, his eyes reflected the shine of wisdom and rity. This older ape man noticed Gu Qing Shan right away. He waved towards Gu Qing Shan, then turned around and walked back into his cave. Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, but since the other party had signaled for him to follow, he had no choice but to follow, even if only to understand the current circumstance. Not too long after he entered the cave, Gu Qing Shan saw the ape man again. The ape man was sittingfortably on top of a rock in front of a firepit, narrowing his eyes to observe Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I¡¯m not sure where you came from, but it¡¯s obvious that you are from outside¡± the old ape manmented. ¡°That¡¯s right, I came here intentionally, but I have no idea where this ce is exactly¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°This is the Human realm¡¯s starting line¡± the old ape man said. ¡°Starting line?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the one responsible for exining¡ª¡ª for countless years, I¡¯ve always remained here, trapped here for the express purpose of answering the questions of those who enter¡± the old ape man exined. Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°Is that your duty?¡± ¡°Indeed, that is my duty, because of a mistake that Imitted in the past, my punishment was to remain in this primitive era while stuck in the body of an old ape¡± The old ape man smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°I was born in an era where civilization had advanced to an indescribable degree, possessing peerless knowledge and wisdom, but due to a mistake, I¡¯m imprisoned here in this ancient dark age of knowledge, a primitive and ignorant era¡± He stretched his long furry arm, which was very different from that of a modern human, forward, then stared at it as he continued: ¡°No living beings around can understand you, all of your knowledge ¨C even your spirit ¨C are ipatible with the current era, you¡¯re forced to live in eternal loneliness¡ª¡ª- how could there be any form of suffering that is worse than this?¡± Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°I neglected to ask, but you are¡ª¡ª¡± The old ape man sighed, then answered: ¡°Young man, in reality, you should be able to see suffering people simr to myself in every era¡± ¡°Within this obsolete and ancient era, there is a specific word that people use to refer to someone like me¡± ¡°¡ª-the prophet¡± Chapter 1776 - The search for the ultimate civilization

Chapter 1776: The search for the ultimate civilization

¡°You¡­ are unable to leave this primitive era and return to your era?¡± Gu Qing Shan cautiously asked. The old ape man said: ¡°There is no way, in truth, this is already my best possible oue¡ª¡ª tell me a bit about the situation outside¡± Gu Qing Shan thought for a brief moment, then decided to only mention one matter: ¡°There are some tomb keepers who decided to betray their duties¡­¡± He then exined what happened with the Samsara War Shaman and Samsara War General. ¡°Ahaha¡­ what a bunch of morons¡± the old ape man chuckled. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old ape man exined: ¡°Their duty was to suffer the ravages of the Apocalypse in ce of the Human realm, when the Samsara wouldplete its evolution in the future, they would have been able to enjoy untold glory in the Human realm, but they¡¯ve instead decided to betray the Samsara and abandon their duty¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Their terrible oues have already been decided since long ago¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared confused. ¡ª¡ªthe suffer the ravages of the Apocalypse¡ª¡ª in ce of the Human realm? Why does that sound a bit strange? ¡°The Human realm has already been stabilized, so I don¡¯t understand why you said that those individuals were to suffer in ce of the Human realm¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old ape man said: ¡°Do you know about the concept of a ¡®backup¡¯?¡± ¡°I do¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Metal-Wood-Water-Fire-Earth, Wind-Lightning-Light-Dark-Sound, as well as the stabilized Human realm that you¡¯ve just mentioned, are all nothing but a backup, a kind of insurance, a means to ensure that no matter what happens, everything would still be able to return to their starting points¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The old ape man slightly tilted his body forward and looked straight at him: ¡°The Samsara is the greatest weapon of the Living Beings Sequence, do you understand this much?¡± ¡°I understand¡± ¡°And you should have seen the Human realm as well¡ª¡ª you don¡¯t actually think that ce is the true Human realm, do you?¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°That is merely a backup location, one that just happened to act as the venue for the preliminary disqualification, which would eliminate Chosen Saints who are inadequate¡± ¡°A backup¡­ then where is the real Human realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old ape man just looked straight at him without answering. Gu Qing Shan had a sudden epiphany. That¡¯s right. This ce is the ¡®Human realm Initial Grave¡¯. Could it be¡­ Seeing his expression, the old ape man continued: ¡°It seems you¡¯ve understood. The Human realm is a part of the Samsara, a sharp de of the greatest weapon, and what begins here is the Human realm Initial Grave¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression was filled with shock as he asked: ¡°And what do I need to do?¡± The old ape man told him: ¡°You must enter the true Human realm, step by step, search for the grave where it is hibernating, and then¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Completely awaken it¡± Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a long while before sighing: ¡°So that was how it was¡± The old ape man took out a cane and handed it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Take it and stoke the fire, the Samsara will grant you an identity to enter the Initial Grave¡± Gu Qing Shan epted the cane and tried shifting the firewood around. ck! An uneven piece of rock fell out from the fire pit. There were faint marks carved on the surface of the rock, which could barely be discerned as the character for ¡®three¡¯. ¡°It seems the Samsara has granted you a new identity¡± the old ape manmented. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°What does this ¡®three¡¯ mean¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°You are the third person to enter this ce, tch tch, quite fast if I say so myself¡± the old ape man praised him. ¡°Now that I have this rock, what should I do next?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Take that rock and head out starting from the Human realm Initial Grave, head in search for a more glorious civilization until you find the Human realm Ultimate Grave¡± the old ape man said. ¡°How exactly should I do that? Are there any specific requirements?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The old ape man continued: ¡°Starting from the Initial Grave, you must drive the civilization forward, and with every step that civilization takes forward, you will head one step closer to the Ultimate Grave¡± ¡°The ultimate civilization is also the Human realm Ultimate Grave¡± ¡°¡ª-Arrive there, and awaken it¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly before asking: ¡°Do all Chosen Saints have to participate in progressing the civilization?¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªOnly Chosen Saints who managed to reach the Initial Grave are qualified to participate in this progression¡ª¡ª¨C of course, theter one arrives here, theter they will begin their journey, and the more difficult it will be¡± the old ape man answered. Gu Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Thank you¡± He held the uneven rock in his hand. Immediately, lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve entered the Human realm Initial Grave] [You¡¯ve obtained a staring identity: ancient ape man] [From this point onwards, you and all the other Chosen Saints will dictate the progression of civilization] [Once civilization has reached its ultimate progression, you will be able to awaken the true Human realm!] [Attention: The Samsara will bestow Merit corresponding to your contributions] [With Merit, your strength will be unsealed in stages] [Begin!] All the bloody red text quickly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan noticed that thick ck hair was growing all over his arms. ¡ª-it wasn¡¯t just his arms either, as his entire body was slowly transforming into that of an ape! The ape stood up and tried moving his body, shrugging as hemented: ¡°What a strange sensation¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it, in time¡± the old ape man replied with a gloomy look in his eyes. ¡°Do you have any advice for me?¡± the ape asked. The old ape man looked at him and replied: ¡°I¡¯ve already said everything I needed to say within the scope of my duty¡± The ape said: ¡°Perhaps you didn¡¯t notice, but I do recognize that you are a well-learned individual with great wisdom, and I¡¯ve always respected such people¡± ¡°And how did you recognize that?¡± the old ape man asked. ¡°The vibes you give off, and your natural demeanor¡ª¡ª- as a researcher, it is easy for me to recognize someone of the same profession¡± the ape exined. The ape then sat down in front of the old ape man, looked closely at him, then whispered: ¡°You¡¯ve been trapped here for a very long time, and I¡¯m a Chosen Saint, so if there is anything I can help you with, I¡¯d be more than happy to do so¡± The old ape man asked: ¡°What is your field of research?¡± The ape answered: ¡°Mostly mobile mech suits, but I also know a bit of spatial science and technology¡± ¡°What kind of spatial science?¡± ¡°Space-warp technology, but I¡¯ve only briefly studied it, a friend of mine is much more of an expert in that field¡± ¡°What is your opinion on your own field of research?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exactly exin it to you, but I¡¯ll show you how I create mech suits if I ever get the opportunity¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ you really feel like a real scientist¡± The old ape man¡¯s attitude suddenly became much friendlier. ¡°I¡¯m asking very earnestly, is there anything I can do to help you?¡± the ape whispered again. ¡°Anything else¡­ it¡¯s no use, the Samsara keeps a constant watch over the sh, so there¡¯s nothing anyone can do to deceive it, or take advantage of any loopholes¡± the old ape man replied. The ape sighed. The old ape man remained silent for a bit before suddenly speaking again: ¡°Since you¡¯re someone from my same profession, I can give you one additional personal advice¡± The ape disyed a look of close attention. ¡°There is no need to show off in the primitive era using ¡®acts of god¡¯ or other religious scripts. Some might think that doing that will be easier for them to manipte civilization as a whole, but that would only cause civilization to head in a wrongful direction¡± ¡°¡ª-After all, this is the Human realm, not the Heaven realm¡± Silently listening to the advice, the ape nodded and gave his thanks: ¡°I understand¡± ¡°You can go now¡± the old ape man concluded. ¡°Thank you, and see youter¡± ¡°See youter indeed¡± The ape took the rock and left the cave. He took a look at the valley outside from the cave entrance. Only to see an ape man whose body was d in holy light hovering in the air. It dered to all the ape people: ¡¸ I am the Ape God, from now on, you all must follow my orders and work togeth¡ª¡ª¨C ¡¹ Boom! A bolt of lightning shed across the sky as it descended upon the floating ape man. Without being able to utter a single noise, the floating ape man¡¯s body was ripped to shreds. k¡ª¨C ck ck... A rock rolled up to the ape¡¯s feet. A number was engraved on the rock: [2] ¡ª¨Cso that was the second Chosen Saint. He had already been eliminated. The ape sighed and put the rock away. ¡°Stimting the progression of the ape man civilization¡­ how should I do that exactly?¡± The ape climbed to the top of a tree and silently observed the entire tribe from a tree branch. ¡ª¨Cthis was obviously a small tribe that had just recently formed. The ape people are still in an ignorant state, with no clothes to cover themselves and no food to fill their stomachs. The only thing worth praising them for is the fact that they can already create fire. How can I drive this civilization forward? Suddenly, a bestial roar resounded from the distance. As the ape turned around, he noticed an especiallyrge sabretooth tiger that just appeared from behind a rocky hill. The ape people all shouted loudly as they scattered and ran. Only a few particrly muscr ape people managed to suppress their fear and picked up heavy stone axes in their hands. Another portion of the ape people raised their torches while shouting back at the beast, attempting to scare it away. Seeing the torch, the beast naturally didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward, but it didn¡¯t want to flee either. It was simply sitting at the edge of the encampment, cautiously observing its surroundings and waiting. The ape on the tree fell into thought. This animal hasn¡¯t left, so it must have some sort of helper, or other means at its disposal. While the ape people¡­ only have stone axes and torches. How are they going to fight a sabretooth tiger like that? Should I join them? No¡­ if I join them, I¡¯d only be able to prevent this attack, but not stimte progress for this civilization. Civilization¡ª¡ª- After remaining silent for a few moments, the ape suddenly took out the two rocks that he was carrying. Still sitting on top of the three, he began to work on the rocks. After just a few moments, the rock was made into a new shape. ¡ª¡ªit had be sharper and pointier. Chapter 1777 - The prison of civilization

Chapter 1777: The prison of civilization

Gu Qing Shan looked down at his hands. After he was done shaping the two sharp rocks, they ripped his skin a little bit, causing him to bleed just a little. At the same time, the long ck hair all over his arms was shed by a small amount. ¡ª¨Cwhat¡¯s happening here? Would tiny progress with civilization also be reflected by tiny changes on my body? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡­ On the hillside below. The ape people were still shouting out loud one after another. They swung the torches in their hands, trying to ward away therge sabretooth tiger. But the sabretooth tiger was only deterred for a short while before it looped back around, seemingly so hungry that it was willing to take risks. Normally, if the prey noticed its approach prematurely, the sabretooth tiger would usually give up on that hunt. But today, it was seemingly determined to eat a few ape people. Noticing the sabretooth tiger¡¯s attitude so clearly, the ape people were clearly anxious. They continued to shout and howl while also waving to those behind them. All the old and injured ape people were led back into the cave. Only the youngest and most muscr ape people remained outside on the hillside as they prepared to fight for their lives against the sabretooth tiger. Even the ape people¡¯s ¡®prophet¡¯ had been invited toe out. Sensing the situation, he also appeared dejected. Gu Qing Shan jumped down from the tree top and snuck next to him, asking in a whisper: ¡°How do you usually deal with situations like these?¡± The ape prophet: ¡°If this animal doesn¡¯t want to leave, it must be especially craving ape people, so there¡¯s no choice but to fight¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°The number [2] Chosen Saint was killed by a lightning strike, do you know where the number [1] Chosen Saint is?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± the ape prophet asked. ¡°To cooperate with him, this way, our progress would be much faster¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°The number [1] Chosen Saint didn¡¯t enter from my side¡± the ape prophet answered. Gu Qing Shan was briefly surprised. Oh right. This is the entrance for the Human realm¡¯s Chosen Saints. So other than this one, there must exist other entrances for members of other realms. ¡°You¡¯re the boss here, so how about you order me to fight that sabretooth tiger?¡± Gu Qing Shan suggested. If the other Chosen Saint isn¡¯t here, then I need to seize my time. The old pixie gave me 3 hours of ¡®pixie luck¡¯. ¡ª¡ª-I need to gain the recognition of all the ape people as soon as possible. That would make my next steps more convenient. ncing at him, the ape prophet understood right away. So the ape prophet raised his wooden staff and pointed at the sabretooth tiger in the distance before pointing it at Gu Qing Shan and loudly ordering: ¡°You, go and deal with that beast!¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped out from behind him, walked past all the ape people, and swiftly rushed towards the sabretooth tiger. At first, he walked, then sped up into a slow run as he moved his arms. He wasn¡¯t carrying a stone axe or torch, but instead a rock in each hand. The sabretooth tiger first looked cautiously at him, but that caution was quickly reced by killing intent. ¡ª¨Conly one ape? A single ape is rushing at me? The sabretooth tiger felt like it had just been severely humiliated. So it took a deep breath¡ª¡ª Roarrrrr!!! The sabretooth tiger uttered a ferocious roar. Right as it opened its mouth, Gu Qing Shan suddenly threw the rock forward. The rock flew like it was shot out of a cannon and made its way straight into the sabretooth tiger¡¯s mouth. Its roar was interrupted. The sabretooth¡¯s 10-meter long body copsed to the ground, which made a loud thud. ¡ª¡ª-before the sabretooth tiger could react, it was already dead. Complete silence. Suddenly, the ape people cheered. A particrly muscr ape man ran ahead and eximed: ¡°That was unbelievable! A rock can¡¯t kill that kind of ferocious beast!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You¡¯re right¡± He continued forward and pried open the sabretooth tiger¡¯s mouth. Revealing that there was arge hole on the inside of its mouth, from which blood and various liquids were flowing out of its body. Gu Qing Shan also held up the other sharp rock he had made in order to show it to the other ape people. ¡°If we sharpen rocks until they¡¯re pointy, they will be able to pierce through the beasts¡¯ skin and hurt them!¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly dered. The ape people all stared straight at the rock in his hand, then at the corpse of therge sabretooth tiger. Quite a few ape people had pondering expressions on their faces. ¡­ 2 dayster. Gu Qing Shan was sitting on top of a tree as he looked down just a bit further away. A leopard had entered the territory of the ape people. This time, aside from stone axes, the ape people had another kind of weapon. ¡ª¡ªstone pikes. By tying a sharpened rock to a stick, they had be pikes. Gu Qing Shan silently observed them for a while. These ape people were obviously so used to using stone axes that they were still a bit awkward while using stone pikes to fight. ¡ª¨Cthey were unable to kill the leopard in a single strike. Being pierced by one of the stone pikes, the leopard sensed fatal danger, unlike anything it had felt before, and hurriedly fled using its advantage of speed. The ape people cheered again. Although they couldn¡¯t take down the leopard, it was already unimaginable for them to be able to defeat it so easily, unlike before. They all formed a circle, dancing and singing to celebrate their victory. After observing for a while, Gu Qing Shan got down from the tree and headed back into the mountain cave. The ape prophet was still seated at the deepest end of the cave in front of the fire pit, exhaling in a bored manner as he smoked from a type of rolled-up leaf. ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well, so why do you still look so unsatisfied?¡± the ape prophet asked. ¡°Can this really be considered ¡®done well¡¯?¡±Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°One can only reach this ce by passing through numerous Apocalypses and dangerous monsters, not to mention countless tombs, as well as knowing exactly what to look for¡ª¨C¡± The ape prophet exhaled another puff of smoke and continued: ¡°Furthermore, the ape people have already realized how to make tools. Compared to before, this was unthinkable, and the ape people civilization as a whole is already progressing at a rapid pace¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his arm. The long ck hair on his arm was growing shorter again, but at a much slower pacepared to when he first made a sharp rock. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°It took two days to sessfully craft five stone pikes and learn to use them, during the process three ape people were injured¡ª¡ª¨C there¡¯s still an incredibly long way to go until they learn how to skillfully wield pikes so that they can fightrger beasts¡± ¡°You can teach them some of the basics of how to use long-handled weapons to attack¡ª¡ª- that way, things would probably move a bit faster¡± the ape prophet suggested. ¡°But how much faster? There are too many things that these ape people must learn, they still haven¡¯t been enlightened, they don¡¯t know writtennguage or the basic rules of how the universe functions, sometimes they would even shout to express something¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh and continue: ¡°Even if I continue to teach them more and more¡ª¡ª it would be several generations until they can reach a moderately advanced stage of civilization, which is a process that can easilyst for hundreds of years. My evolution would also be lengthened to be as long as their progress¡± The ape prophet suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that Chosen Saints would also have to take on a ¡®prophet¡¯ role like me¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-I¡¯ve been here for hundreds of years with nothing but these ignorant fools around me, even if I wanted to teach them something, they would still find it difficult to understand, only able to record everything I said in stone and worship it as gospel¡± ¡°But with their meager knowledge andprehension, they would never truly understand the ¡®truth¡¯ behind what I teach¡± ¡°I¡¯m alone even with so many around me!¡± He wasughing so hard that he was tearing up. Gu Qing Shan looked at him and waited for his emotions to stabilize before asking: ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been thinking, perhaps you¡¯ve misunderstood something¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± the ape prophet doubtfully asked. Gu Qing Shan stood up and exined: ¡°I recalling something you told me before¡ª-¡± ¡°You said that it was because of a mistake youmitted in the past that you were punished to stay in this ignorant era, forced to remain in the body of an ape¡± The ape prophet nodded: ¡°I did say that¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve remained in this era for all this time without venturing into any other age, not knowing how you can escape from this ancient prison¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°That¡¯s right, what are you trying to say?¡± the ape prophet couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand to signal him to be patient and went on: ¡°Your duty was to inform all Chosen Saints who would arrive here that they need to drive the progress of civilization forward, making it so that they would arrive at the ultimate civilization from this originating era and awaken the Human realm¡± ¡°Yes¡± the ape prophet confirmed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, all Chosen Saints must surely experience a continuously progressing civilization¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it¡± the ape prophet replied. ¡°Then, how does the Samsara judge the progress of civilization? What are the signs?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The ape prophet was startled. ¡°You are being held prisoner in this era, trapped in the body of an ape¡ª¡ª but if civilization progresses and you are still a prisoner¡ª¡ª will you turn back into human, or remain as an ape man?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question. The ape prophet opened his mouth, then hesitantly said: ¡°I only know that providing an exnation is my duty¡­ Are you suggesting that me being a prisoner in this ignorant era was also an implication of the Samsara?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently observed him and nodded. The ape prophet abruptly stood up and raised his voice: ¡°What exactly have you thought of! How can I leave this era? Hurry and tell me!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯ve already said it very clearly¡± The ape prophet eximed: ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand!¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°The Samsara is having us start from the primitive ape men era and drive civilization forward, but it doesn¡¯t state what kind of standard it¡¯s using to judge, which creates a huge issue¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°You should know as well, being a proper civilization means it has a distinct ¡®type''¡± ¡°At certain crucial points in history, science and technology would be more suitable for humanity¡¯s needs, so low-level cultivation bes obsolete; at a different point in history, magic might instead overpower science and technology; and at another point, martial arts might crush magic; not to mention civilizations centered around Mysticism and ultism¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°In short, there exist many undetermined factors, sometimes tiny details that might decide the general direction of a civilization as well as its final ¡®type''¡± ¡°With that in mind, what are the standards?¡± The ape prophet was stunned at this question, mumbling to himself unconsciously: ¡°That¡¯s right, what exactly would the standards be?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and continued: ¡°This single step will be able to eliminate many people, as they won¡¯t realize that you were actually the Samsara¡¯s gauge¡± ¡°Me?¡± the ape prophet parroted. ¡°That¡¯s right, you were imprisoned in an ape man¡¯s body, which led to you being trapped in this primitive era of ape people, then¡­ wouldn¡¯t the gauge be this body?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°This body? My body is indeed my prison, but if we use my body to gauge the standard for this civilization, how should I escape from being an ape man?¡± the ape prophet doubtfully asked. Gu Qing Shan whispered: ¡°To escape from your prison of a body, it will be necessary to first consider which ¡®type¡¯ you wish to evolve towards, only then would you be able to move on from your initial prison to one of the many possible civilizations¡± ¡°This is very interesting¡± He picked up a tree branch and began drawing a rune on the ground. ¡°This rune represents the [Magic], it¡¯s the most basic water condensation technique, capable of drawing moisture from the air to condense around the rune¡± ¡°Are you trying to show off miracles?¡± the ape prophet asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m not calling myself some sort of god, or trying to deceive the ape people¡ª¨C this rune here is a part of natural Law, a foundational block of a magical civilization; simr to how the stone pike I made was a gauge of primitive human civilization¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The ape prophet looked at the rune. Only to see tiny water droplets slowly condensing around the rune. He gradually realized what was going on and said in a low voice: ¡°Then you¡¯re trying¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Whether or not things are as I assumed, we¡¯ll find out very soon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them looked down at the rune and silently waited. Immediately, lines of bloody red text slowly appeared in the void of space: [Congrattions, you¡¯ve seen through this Samsara secret] [Each era is a past grave, which the Samsara had used to seal away the true Human realm, granting it the strictest form of protection] [Of course, driving the progression of civilization forward naturally would still be a correct decision, albeit a long one] [But some will notice a different test of the Samsara, they will see through the secret of the Human realm¡¯s graves and leap-frog through each civilization grave, allowing them to move towards the ultimate grave at a faster pace] [Treating one¡¯s body as a prison and the civilization as a method to escape this prison, that is one method of searching for the ultimate civilization] [You are about to leave the Initial Grave and move forward] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision blurred. He felt himself leaving the ape man body as his soul began to float through space, swiftly heading towards a specific direction. After an unknown amount of time had gone by, perhaps it was only the blink of an eye, perhaps it had been countless years. Gu Qing Shan found himselfnding on solid ground again. This was a very wide andrge location that was filled with miraculous power. ¡ª¨Cmana. A booming voice resounded from ahead of him: ¡¸ From today onwards, you will begin your magic training ¡¹ ¡¸ Magic is our foundation and weapon to fight against evil¡­ ¡¹ The voice exined without a pause. There were many others around him who were of simr age, all of them were dressed in uniform as they stood neatly in line. Gu Qing Shan raised his arm to check, then looked down at his body. ¡ª¡ª-I turned into a boy of about 11 or 12 years old. I¡¯m not an ape man anymore. I¡¯m now a human child. Chapter 1778 - A wizard’s beginning

Chapter 1778: A wizard¡¯s beginning

This is very obviously a school. On the stands, someone was in a middle of a speech: ¡¸ After finishing basic education, you will enter different fields and study skills that are individually suitable to each of you¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸ Today, the selection process will begin. Teachers, please head onto the stage for preparation ¡¹ Several teachers who appeared physically strong then carried a heavy metal door from behind onto the stage. ¡¸ Very well, now let me exin the process of the Profession Selection¡­ ¡¹ Standing among the students, Gu Qing Shan carefully listened to their exnation. It turns out that in this Magic-centric world, children who were around 12 years old would undergo a ceremony called Profession Selection. Children with wizardry talents were to be raised as pirs for the civilization, while the others would be distributed to various other positions within society, where they would be apprentices in other necessary professions. After hearing that, Gu Qing Shan stopped listening and instead began to think about what had happened earlier. ¡ª¡ª-how did I escape the ape people era? At the time, I drew a magical rune that far surpassed theprehension of that era. As an ¡®ape person¡¯, I became the representative of the wisdom of the entire ape people civilization, thus being freed from that ape body and traversing several eras to reach this ce. And now, I¡¯m trapped in the body of a 12-year-old boy. He tried moving his body a bit. This is a very weak body that can achieve very little. ¡ª¨Cif I want to head towards the Ultimate Grave as soon as possible, I need to surpass this era right now! Gu Qing Shan turned around to leave the hall. ¡°Gourde, you troublemaker, where are you going now?¡± one of the teachers asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Go ande back quickly, we¡¯re about to begin¡± ¡°Yes, sir¡± The teacher nodded without saying anything else. Gu Qing Shan left the hall and entered a rtively secluded walled-off location, then slightly lowered his posture into a basic martial arts stance. A gust of wind suddenly manifested around Gu Qing Shan, flowing back and forth without dissipating. ¡ª¨Cthis stance was taught to him by Lin, a fist technique realized through the martial scripture that she practiced. This fist technique should have already far surpassed the current magic era. But nothing happened at all. Gu Qing Shan still remained a 12-year-old boy. He muttered: ¡°If the body is the prison of civilization, why can I still not escape after surpassing this civilization?¡± After remaining silent for a while, he began to ponder. The only additional thing I did was to create the stone pike, allowing the ape people to utilize tools in a more refined manner. If that¡¯s the case, the answer is clear. ¡ª¡ªto escape an era and head towards the next era, two general conditions must be met: First, to trigger a drastic paradigm shift within the entire civilization. Second, to introduce an achievement and turn it into an established basis, this achievement must be a breakthrough that surpasses the current civilization. If I can achieve both of these conditions, I¡¯d be able to move on. This way, I will be continuously leap-frogging forward through different civilizations¡ª¡ª This is much fasterpared to remaining within a single civilization. At least, in the beginning. Gu Qing Shan pulled back his fist and slowly went back to the hall. At the door, he ran into the teacher from earlier again. ¡°Teacher¡± Gu Qing Shan slightly bowed his head to greet him. ¡°Hm, what kind of trouble did you stir up again this time?¡± the teacher cautiously asked. Gu Qing Shan felt a bit speechless. ¡ª¡ªI wonder why the Samsara gave me the identity of a troublemaker? ¡°Nothing sir, I really just had a stomach ache earlier¡± Gu Qing Shan earnestly replied. The teacher seemed unconvinced. After a while, the teacher continued: ¡°Gourde, you usually like to cause trouble and never train yourself, always cking in your studies as well; but know that whether or not you can be a knight¡¯s attendant during this asion would be very important to you, so be serious for once¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡ª¡ªso this body¡¯s innate potential was only ever enough to be a knight¡¯s attendant. To wield magic, one¡¯s body needs to have an affinity with the elements. This is innate, which means it¡¯s impossible to change this fact after one is born. This was a ¡®truth¡¯ recognized by the entire world. ¡ª¡ªbut within a Magic-centric civilization, how could one reach the pinnacle of civilization without being able to study magic? Being a knight would naturally be a good second choice, but they¡¯remonly recognized to be academically inferior, so the research they conduct would alwaysck reliability, and the resources they obtain are also different. After remaining silent for a bit, Gu Qing Shan suddenly said: ¡°Teacher, is there still some time until it¡¯s our ss¡¯s turn to be tested?¡± ¡°Hm, it¡¯s still quite earlier, the device still hasn¡¯t finished its preparation, and your ss isst on the list¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m a bit hungry, can I go eat something first?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The teacher looked straight at him. He appeared apologetic. ¡°Everyone else is nervous to hell, and you¡¯re here asking to go eat after you¡¯ve asked to go to the toilet; fine, you troublemaker, go ahead, eat quickly and hurry back here¡± the teacher sighed as he told him. ¡°Yes, sir¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He turned around and started running towards the cafeteria. This body seemed to be carrying a small card with a star on it, probably money for daily use. There should still be enough money on it for a meal. Gu Qing Shan quickly arrived at the cafeteria and walked up to the mealdy. ¡°I want this one, this one, this one, this one, and this one as well¡± Gu Qing Shan pointed at a bunch of dishes. ¡°Scan your card¡± the mealdy told him. Gu Qing Shan handed his card to her. A few momentster, after running back and forth a few times, he finishedying out the food he bought on a table. If this body¡¯s constitution isn¡¯t good enough¡ª¨C He took a deep breath and silently equipped the Title [Pure Love Gang]. Then activated the Title Skill! [Going Cold: You will temporarily gain the ability of one member of the ¡®Pure Love Gang¡¯, in exchange for experiencing pain] [The stronger the power you gain, the more pain you will have to endure, to the point that you can go insane, lose your mind, or even die from it] [¡ª¡ªThe greater the gain, the greater the pain] A tiny pricking pain could be felt. It entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body from the top of his head, causing his entire body to experience a piercing pain. Gu Qing Shan exhaled deeply after staying motionless for a little bit. Lines of bloody red text quickly scrolled across this vision: [You¡¯ve chosen the member of the Pure Love Gang: Su Xue Er] [You¡¯ve temporarily obtained her ability: Infinite Evolution] Hunger. Insatiable hunger began to overtake all his other senses. Gu Qing Shan picked up a piece of bread on the table and began wolfing it down. He drank all the milk in a single gulp. The cake, noodles, meat, and various other dishes were cleaned out without leaving a scrap. ¡°Excuse me, one more portion please¡­ yes, everything just like earlier¡± All the tes were cleaned out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, is there anything else to eat?¡± The tes were cleaned out yet again. Until finally, under the cafeteria mealdy¡¯s fearful gaze, Gu Qing Shan finished eating. He leanedfortably on his chair and picked up a toothpick. ¡ª¡ªnow I have enough energy to undergo some basic evolutions. He closed his eyes and quickly began to heal his body¡¯s hidden injuries. ¡ª¡ªeven though this body was only 12 years old, some of the inappropriate means of training it had undergone had caused it to umte plenty of trauma. If left unchecked, and if he had continued to train with the same inappropriate methods, this body would most likely break down at the age of around 35, thus bing a cripple with a body filled with self-inflicted wounds. From these rough training methods alone, the level of this world¡¯s civilization could be inferred to be quite low. ¡°Right now, I need to ensure that this body has a better affinity with the elements¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan mused and began to recall this body¡¯s memories. Only a constitution with a high affinity with the elements would be able to wield magic. Affinity with the elements¡­ During meditation, one would be able tomunicate with the elements through their mind, resonating one¡¯s thoughts with the elements to mobilize a limited amount of them, using them to formte constructs. These formted constructs would then have infinite possibilities. In that case, to be able tomunicate and control the elements, one must at least possess powerful mental strength. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and began to mobilize the energy in his body to stimte and develop the innate potential of his brain. A few momentster. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes, once again feeling hungry. ¡ª¡ªamong the types of evolution, the evolution of the brain was the most advanced, as well as the most¡­ energy-consuming. Gu Qing Shan stood up and walked back to the cafeteria counter. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯d like to order¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Monster! A monster!¡± the mealdy from behind the counter screamed in horror and ran away. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. He looked behind the counter. Only to see a number of steaming hot meat buns beingid neatly on top of a long dining table. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts moved. Several buns flew by themselves through the window before falling into his hands. ¡°This kind of mental strength¡­ should be quite strong for children already¡± Taking a bite, Gu Qing Shan began walking back to the testing hall. ¡­ After queuing up for a ridiculously long time, it was finally his turn. ¡°Gourde, head on stage and conduct your test¡± Gu Qing Shan ran up and stood firmly underneath the metal door. ¡ª¡ªcould my mental strength be a bit too powerful? It¡¯s not a good idea to startle others, so I should probablyy low in the beginning, considering I don¡¯t know much about this world. Not to mention, children should know the basic etiquette of self-protection. Gu Qing Shan felt pleased with himself and subconsciously smiled. ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± one of the teachers cautiously asked. ¡°Nothing sir, I just thought about something funny¡± Gu Qing Shan hurriedly replied. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re Gourde the troublemaker, aren¡¯t you¡ª¡ª alright, today is a big event, so I don¡¯t want to waste time scolding you, are you ready?¡± Gu Qing Shan retracted his mental strength by half. ¡°I¡¯m ready¡± he said, full of confidence. ¡°Begin!¡± the teacher dered. Bang¡ª¡ª¨C A deafening noise resounded. The metal door suddenly broke and fell down into several pieces. Everyone was shocked. Complete silence. Suddenly, a teacher roared in anger: ¡°Gourde, what did you do!!?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, teacher!¡± ¡­ Many years in the future, this day would still be remembered by all. On this day, the legendary Divine Wizard ate a breakfast big enough for 36 people, then broke his school¡¯s Gate of Tests. Chapter 1779 Chapter 1779: The young Count ¡°Gourde, you will never have to participate in a Profession Selection ever again!¡± Bam¡ª¡ª- Following the teacher¡¯s strict scolding, the school¡¯s gates were mmed shut in his face. Gu Qing Shan nkly stood at the school¡¯s gates for a while. The testing door was broken. No matter how hard I tried to exin, all the teachers refused to believe that it had nothing to do with me. ... ¡ª¡ªfurthermore, I WAS actually the reason behind the breaking of the door. However, the issue is that these elementary school teachers are limited in their understanding, none of them realizes that I overwhelmed the door through sheer mental strength. I can¡¯t even me them for it. In this era, never before has there been a case where someone overwhelmed the door¡¯s capacity through nothing but mental strength. ¡ª¡ªthis is the power of evolution. Gu Qing Shan sighed and prepared to leave the school. ¡°Young master Gourde¡± A voice called out from a distance. As he turned around, he saw a horse carriage and a middle-aged man in a ck butler suit. ¡°You are?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The middle-aged man gracefully bowed to him, then answered: ¡°I am your butler¡ª¨C young master, let¡¯s get on the carriage before we continue¡± He opened the door of the carriage. Gu Qing Shan smiled as he observed him: ¡°You seem to know quite a bit¡± The butler replied: ¡°There was a guide at the initial location, so there are naturally guides in other eras as well¡± ¡°I see¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. He boarded the horse carriage and left the school with the middle-aged man. An hourter. The horse carriage stopped in front of a medium-sized manor. Gu Qing Shan walked inside and nced at the paintings of various aristocrats that were hung around the main hall. ¡°These are the paintings of your ancestors, the lineage stops at your generation, with you being thest heir¡± the butler exined. ¡°So this is the identity that has been pre-arranged?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°There are two methods to progress forward through each era, the first of which is to begin at the era of the ape people, slowly but continuously driving civilization forward; the second is to directly break out from your bodily prison and leap forward to the next era of civilization¡± the butler answered. ¡°With the first method, there are ¡®prophets¡¯ who are responsible for guiding and mentoring; with the second method, there are those like me who make the necessary preparations ahead of time to wee the Chosen Saints into each era¡± ¡°Wee? Is there anything that you need to delegate to me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°As the second method is much fasterpared to the first method, it would result in a certain degree of imbnce, so the Samsara established corresponding means of adjustment¡± the butler answered Gu Qing Shan. He ced a tray in front of Gu Qing Shan. The tray only contained a single envelope. Gu Qing Shan took the envelope and opened it before carefully reading the content of the letter inside. ¡°An eptance letter into the Grand Divine Church¡¯s Academy?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked doubtfully. ¡°Indeed, as you¡¯ve directly bypassed two thousand years¡¯ worth of eras, you need to do something else aside from just advancing civilization¡± the butler replied. ¡°Go to school?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, you need to destroy the Grand Divine Church¡± the butler answered. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly before pondering: ¡°Religions are a part of civilization¡¯s existence and development, why do I have to destroy it?¡± The butler chuckled and answered: ¡°It would be no problem if it was a normal religion, as ¡®prophets¡¯ like us can easily establish a religion of our own to stimte the development of a civilization¡¯s culture, philosophy, science, and art¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan agreed. ¡°For that same reason, this Church isn¡¯t the one that you know of, it is considered a type of corrosion within the Samsara, an act of conversion and annexing if you will¡± the butler exined. ¡°You mean an Apocalypse?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t an Apocalypse, it doesn¡¯t seek to destroy everything, but its threat is even greaterpared to that¡± the butler replied. The butler then moved a trunk onto the table and opened it. Its content included an aristocratic emblem, clothing, genealogy, the Count¡¯s seal, gems, gold coins, as well as a scepter of historical significance. ¡°Count?¡± Gu Qing Shan almost eximed in surprise. ¡°They¡¯ve been gathering dust for a long while, only to be used again if you choose to ept this identity¡± the butler said. ¡°What if I decide to not ept them?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Then please head back to the ape people era and lead the progress of their civilization¡± the butler answered. Gu Qing Shan chuckled. He then took out the scepter from the trunk and said: ¡°Then I¡¯d be more than willing to bypass 2000 years and do some work in this era¡± Instantly, lines of bloody red text appeared in his vision: [You¡¯ve received the scepter: Green Dragon¡¯s Beard] [All of your healing techniques will be improved by 30%] [He who wields this scepter will be widely recognized under the Dragon n¡¯s name and automatically receive the corresponding reverence] [Attention!] [You¡¯ve epted the proposed identity] [You¡¯ve epted the mission of trial issued by the Samsara: Destroy the Grand Divine Church] [Begin] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. If even the Supreme Sequence recognizes this, it seems I really will have to get rid of that something or other church. ¡°When can I set out?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Right now¡± the butler smiled. ¡°Do you have anything else to inform me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m only responsible for providing you with a clean and useful identity. Now that my job is done, it¡¯s your turn¡± the butler replied. ¡°Very well, then do you have anything else to tell me?¡± Gu Qing Shan emphasized his words a bit more. ¡°Keep in mind, they¡¯re very greedy¡± ¡°Got it¡± ... Three dayster. A horse carriage that had traveled a long distance finally reached the gates of the Grand Divine Church¡¯s Academy. Two men garbed in dark grey church robes opened the gates, from which an old man with a solemn expression emerged and sternly shouted: ¡°State your background, why have you stopped in front of the Sanctuary?¡± Nobody in the horse carriage said a single word. Only a small bag was tossed outside, aiming straight at the old man¡¯s face. The old man swiftly caught the small bag and furiously grunted: ¡°No matter who you are, such gall¡ª¡ª¡± He suddenly noticed something. The bag in his hand gave off a familiar and lovable noise. ¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s right. No other metal could make such a delightful noise. The old man immediately stopped talking. He silently evaluated the bag and estimated a number. Well, well. This amount shows ample respect for me, the best kind of greeting card from one of higher standing. The horse carriage opened, from which a young man in aristocratic clothing disembarked. The old man narrowed his eyes to observe him. This is... a Count¡¯s attire? Which house has such a young Count? That scepter also looks very familiar, an ink-colored shaft adorned with a deep green gem, these unique characteristics... I seem to remember such a description from historical records. The Green Dragon¡¯s Beard! So it was the notorious Green Dragon¡¯s Beard! Then this young man must be the young Count of the Dragon n ¨C they who were blessed by dragons! The old man ced the small bag of coins away without a sound, then solemnly asked with a ceremonious holy tone: ¡°Child, what is your desire bying to the Sanctuary?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I wish for the protection of God and to listen to the teachings of Saints¡± He handed the envelope to the old man. Receiving the envelope, the old man felt even more sure of his inference. He nced behind himself as a signal. One of the clergymen swiftly went inside to report this. ¡ª¨Cto receive an aristocratic family as dignified as the Dragon n, some preparations must be made. Especially when the one being received is a core member of the n, a genuine Count. ¡°God said, all devout sincerity shall be answered,¡± the old man smiled kindly. ¡°Thank you, respectable one¡± Gu Qing Shan bowed to greet him. ¡°Child, have you gone through your Profession Selection ceremony?¡± the old man asked. The corner of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips twitched slightly before answering: ¡°I have yet to do so¡± The old man nodded: ¡°Then I shall arrange one for you right now, so that we can foresee the path of your career¡± ¡°I give my thanks, respectable one¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Although it was already long past the school¡¯s opening day, the test was still arranged very quickly. Three bishops and a cardinal had personally arrived to observe the test of a young Count. ¡°If he does not have talents for magic research or knightlybat, then my History research institute will ept him¡± one of the bishops whispered. ¡°He¡¯s only 12 years old, how could he endure being at your ce?¡± one of the other bishops refuted. ¡°It¡¯s also too early for him to enter your institute, he¡¯s not even an adolescent yet¡± the first bishop snapped back without pause. ¡°Cease your disturbance, wait until we see the results¡± the cardinal said in a heavy tone. The group then all went quiet and focused their attention on Gu Qing Shan who was standing up on the high tform. Gu Qing Shan also felt a bit anxious. Last time, I already pulled back half of my mental strength and it still broke the testing instrument. This time, I¡¯ve spent time training my mental strength and made it so that I¡¯m capable of releasing only a quarter of it. Furthermore, I can choose which element I wish to sense. ¡ª¡ª-an instrument of the Church¡¯s Academy is surely sturdierpared to that elementary school, right? He looked closely at the door behind him. ¡ª¡ªthis is a dark-grey metal door that exudes an unclear presence, it definitely looks several levels betterpared to the metal door I broke before. ¡°Do not be anxious, child¡± one of the clergymen encouraged him. ¡°Everything¡¯s ready¡± ¡°Very well, Gourde, you may begin¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and stood immediately underneath the door. He took a deep breath and began to release his mental strength bit by bit. Ooom¡ª¡ª- The entire door began to radiate an immensely bright grey light. The wind howled ferociously. Everything that could be blown away in the vicinity had been blown away. Everyone fell into deathly silence. ¡°MY GOD!¡± one of the bishops eximed. Bam¡ª¡ª- The door then broke into several pieces and copsed to the ground. In an instant, all the supernatural phenomena vanished. Gu Qing Shan sighed and shrugged: ¡°That really wasn¡¯t my fault, I was just¡ª¨C¡± The cardinal suddenly flew down and spoke to him in an extremely gentle tone: ¡°Do not be afraid, this wasn¡¯t because of you, it was because the testing instrument couldn¡¯t endure your innate talents¡± ¡°Then, will I be epted?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course, Count Gourde, your background as well as innate talents are more than enough to regain the glory of your n, perhaps even surpassing their utmost moments of glory in history¡± the cardinal replied. Gu Qing Shan appeared shocked and nervous, then asked: ¡± Then, which institute should I enter?¡± ¡°Institute? No, doing that would only be a waste of your talents¡± the cardinal said. The others all focused their gazes on the cardinal. The cardinal¡¯s expression was filled with a fevered fealty as he replied: ¡°I will arrange for a group of only the best schrs to be your teachers, but before that¡ª¡ª please follow me, you need to firstplete the Prayers of Corruption Ritual¡± ¡°Corruption... ritual?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡°Child, the ritual will grant you endless power and allow you to join us¡± Following his words, the clergymen all around them retreated, reced by a group of higher-ranking clerics. Everyone then ced their hands together into a praying pose before silently reciting the words of prayers. The cardinal chanted his prayers: ¡°Corruption is the foundation of all living beings, only corruption will separate one from life and death to observe the truth of the world¡± Gloomy fog began to manifest out of thin air. Various shuffling noises could also be heard emanating from the void of space. One after another, arms reached out from beneath the earth, continuously moving until they covered every single inch of the venue. The ground seemed to have turned into a gloomy ocean as numerous faces emerged from beneath the earth, all staring directly at Gu Qing Shan. The clerics around them began to speed up their reciting. Something seemed to be happening! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t expect this situation at all. ¡°Child, you are about to witness a miracle of God, this is an unparalleled special honor!¡± the cardinal said, still stuck in his fervent fever. ¡°It truly is grand, I¡¯m truly honored¡± Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to follow up with his words. He looked around, only to see everyone else was in the same excited state. ...this is a kind of power that I¡¯ve never seen before. It isn¡¯t magic. How interesting... for there to be a power unrted to magic in a Magic-type civilization. Not to mention that this power has also created such a huge religion. Ah. This is the middle ages. And these are a bunch of people who hadn¡¯t seen a concert before. No wonder they managed to make such a huge religious order from so little. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of understanding. Chapter 1780 Chapter 1780: Tree of Holy Wishes As they continued their chant, various supernatural phenomena were being manifested. At first, it was a towering steeple that stood among the clouds, then it was hundreds of thousands of gloomy beings, both humanoid and monstrous in shape. ¡ª¡ªsome of them were monsters that Gu Qing Shan hadn¡¯t even seen before! Suddenly, all the supernatural phenomena vanished together with the world around him. A gigantic tree with ashen grey bark appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision, so grand that it eclipsed the sky while continuously radiating a miraculous power. ... Aside from this tree, there was nothing else. As Gu Qing Shan looked at the tree, lines of bloody red text manifested in front of his vision: [Tree of Holy Wishes] [Basic Corruption-type Holy Artifact] [It will sign a certain kind of covenant of an undetermined level with you, after which it will help you be more powerful] [But first...] [It wants to estimate your strength] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision briefly blurred right as the scenery in front of him vanished. At the very next moment. The world had been reduced to ruins. Lines of bloody red text continuously appeared to give him an exnation: [Corruption Quest: Prove your worth] [The greater the talent you disy, the higher the Tree of Holy Wishes will regard you] [Attention: If your evaluation is too low, it will forcefully convert you into a low-level corrupted creature] [There is nothing else worthy of note, let yourself loose and put your worth on disy] Gu Qing Shan felt speechless, then suddenly asked: ¡°So at the moment, it isn¡¯t just Samsara and you, but the corrupted holy tree is also observing me?¡± [Correct, the only difference is that the corrupted holy tree doesn¡¯t know that we are here observing everything] the Sequence replied. ¡°What exactly is this test about?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Most likely it¡¯ll have you fight some sort of Sequence, from the level of innate talents you¡¯ve disyed so far, it will most likely be an Apocalypse Sequence] the Sequence answered. ¡°Having me fight an Apocalypse? These things are quite boorish¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. [No, it will most likely grant you a certain power of Corruption, using that to lure you into the path of Corruption] the Sequence added. ¡°Power of Corruption? What¡¯s what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked curiously. [An advice: don¡¯t immerse in it] the Sequence replied. It then went quiet. The scenery around him gradually became clearer and clearer. A sea of fire. A city in ruins. Gu Qing Shan looked down at himself¡ª¡ª- still the body of a 12-year-old boy. In that case, the only thing I can reveal is my post-evolution mental strength. Walking through the devastated streets, Gu Qing Shan saw mostly corpses, some locust-like monsters that were around 2-3 meters in length were openly feasting over the bloodied corpses that were strewn across the ground, sshing themselves red. Gu Qing Shan simply stood and observed from one side. ¡ª¡ªwhile these monsters looked like locusts, they were a lot smarter than normal insects, as they were using a uniquenguage tomunicate between one another, and their actions also suggested a sense of order. Suddenly, arge yellow locust noticed Gu Qing Shan. Its wings rapidly vibrated as it lightly leapt towards Gu Qing Shan. Therge locust raised its razor-sharp forearms¡ª¡ª Pi¡ªshu! Its head suddenly exploded, its body swiftly copsing to the ground. Gu Qing Shan retracted his mental force and muttered: ¡°Doing this would waste too much energy, I need toe up with something else¡± More locusts started noticing themotion that had urred. They gradually stopped eating and began leaping at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards one of the burning buildings. Instantly, pieces of burning debris began to fly and crash against the locusts. Therge locusts didn¡¯t expect something like that to happen at all, so they immediately went chaotic. A shrill insect noise suddenly echoed from the distance. ¡ª¡ª-a more powerful insect ising! Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan began to fly backwards and swiftly left the battle zone. Clusters of gloomy light suddenly started to manifest around his body. A voice whispered into his ears: ¡¸ Such immense mental strength, how rare, let the forces of Corruption aid you... ¡¹ The clusters of gloomy light gradually manifested a proper form, transforming into armored female knights. The female knights all knelt in front of Gu Qing Shan and spoke in a harrowing voice: ¡º Following the summons of your power, we havee to be your venerable one¡¯s servant and fight by your side ¡» Gu Qing Shan took a nce at the female knights. All of them were wearing grey suits of armor, their faces fixated with an expression mixed between dejection and madness along with eyes filled with desires. Murderous, insanity, death, as well as¡ª¡ª The most exceptional among the female knights approached Gu Qing Shan and whispered: ¡º A-ny-thing you wish ¡» Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of realization. Ah. So it was this kind of script. No wonder the Sequence told me not to immerse myself in it. He opened his eyes wide, then naively asked the female knight: ¡°Big sister, what are you talking about?¡± The female knight observed him from top to bottom and chuckled: ¡º So you were still a child, but this sister can teach you how to fight¡ª¡ª- any form ofbat you wish, do you want to learn?¡± ¡» Insect noises began to resound. Arge number of locusts had already arrived at the street where Gu Qing Shan was. Gu Qing Shan pointed behind himself: ¡°Time to fight, everyone¡± The female knight stood up and brandished the sword in her hand¡ª¡ª A grey warhorse manifested out of thin air, which the female knight mounted. ¡º READY¡ª¡ª- ATTACK¡ª¡ª¨C ¡» The female knights uttered a chaotic battle cry as they charged towards the horde ofrge locusts. They each transformed into a grey cluster of fog that nimbly weaved back and forth between therge locusts. The locusts couldn¡¯t even touch them, but each time they attacked, a locust would die without exception. Without taking too much time, all the locusts had already been in. The leading female knight dismounted her horse and slowly approached Gu Qing Shan while carrying a sharp ck insect forearm in her hand. ¡º Among all these insects, the strongest article is this forearm, I will help you convert it into a corrupted item ¡» After saying so, the female knight began to recite a prayer as she squeezed the sharp forearm with considerable force. The forearm was immediately turned into a puff of grey fog that entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared in front of his vision: [You¡¯ve obtained power of Corruption: sharp insect forearm] [You can utilize it in conjunction with one of your abilities] Reading the description, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit surprised. The female knight smiled at him, then knelt down so that her gaze was levelled with his. The female knight then said: ¡º Young brother, try to disy your excellence as much as you can during the uing battle, only then would you be worthy of obtaining even more power ¡» All the knights then vanished with a puff of smoke. Bam¡ª¡ª A giant beetle then arrived from the distant sky, crushing an entire building as itnded on it. It was a beetle with a considerably colorful shell whose entire body was covered in sharp spikes. It stared closely at Gu Qing Shan, itspound eyes continuously shifting as if trying to estimate his strength. Gu Qing Shan looked up to face the beetle. Without waiting for the beetle to act, he took the initiative¡ª¡ª- Immense mental strength manifested into an ethereal sharp insect forearm, which struck at the beetle¡¯s back with full force. ng! A single dull noise. Only faint cracks appeared on the beetle¡¯s hard shell, but the insect forearm manifested from mental power had shattered. ¡°It¡¯s tough as expected, but how about this?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He mobilized his mental strength again. Several sharp insect forearms were manifested from thin air. ng ng ng ng ng ng¡ª¡ª¡ª The sound of continuous strikes resounded throughout the air, followed by a furious insect buzz. Feeling pain, the beetle leapt at him with rapidly vibrating wings. Gu Qing Shan just looked straight at it indifferently. Over 10 sharp insect forearms appeared at the same time as they swung downwards at full force! The beetle was instantly sliced into several pieces, which fell all over the ground. Taking a step forward, Gu Qing Shan crushed the beetle¡¯s head beneath his feet. Lines of bloody red text immediately popped up: [You are exceptional, both yourbat instincts and mental strength] [Thanks to this battle, your insect forearm will obtain even more profound power of Corruption] Once again, several insect forearms appeared from behind Gu Qing Shan and scattered themselves to both sides. These insect forearms had be jet-ck, grown considerably sharper, as well as appeared much heavier. Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of understanding. ¡ª¡ª-the more enemies he killed, the stronger the enemy, the stronger the insect forearms would evolve to be. He turned towards the inner city. There are countless insects there. Seemingly receiving news of the beetle¡¯s death, more insects started to rush towards Gu Qing Shan like a tidal wave. ¡°Then let¡¯s kill them all¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. He also approached the tide of insects. The distance between both sides was growing increasingly shorter¡ª¡ª¨C Over 10 ck insect forearms suddenly manifested around Gu Qing Shan as they began slicing their way into the tide of insect like flying des. Just like that, he continuously moved deeper and deeper into the tide of insects. As the killing spree continued, the insect forearms gradually took a more radiant color while also growing in number. He continued to walk straight through the tide of insects until he suddenly noticed that his surroundings had be silent and empty. Gu Qing Shan trembled slightly. ¡ª¡ª-so all the insects have already been killed. ¡°This kind of killing...¡± Gu Qing Shan stood still and slightly controlled his mental strength. In an instant, numerous insect forearms manifested out of thin air, continuously shing like ayered carapace, causing the air to sound like it was being ripped apart. ¡°I see, this type of killing would indeed cause people to easily feel immersed in it¡± Gu Qing Shanmented with a sigh. Being able to directly obtain the enemy¡¯s most powerful ability. And the more you kill, the more powerful you be. ¡ª¡ª-until eventually your rationale ispletely overtaken by murderous desires and you be corrupted. The ground broke apart. A beetle that was a few dozen meters in length was lying at his feet. The beetle spoke in humannguage: ¡¸ With your unparalleled desire to kill, I shall act as you wish and eliminate all of your enemies ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked at the beetle. Lines of bloody red text silently appeared: [This Apocalyptic beetle has recognized you, attracted by your power of Corruption, it is willingly offering to be your steed] Gu Qing Shan chuckled and shook his head. ¡°This is already considered unparalleled desire to kill? This Sequence sure knows how to stimte the emotions of living beings...¡± ¡ª¡ª-conscripting Apocalyptic creatures for itself. ¡ª¨Cas well as tempting living beings of the Samsara to convert them into corrupted beings. This Sequence truly is extraordinary. If left to its own devices, the ultimate weapon of living beings ¨C the Samsara ¨C will eventually be converted into a weapon of Corruption. That¡¯s why the Samsara wanted me to eliminate the Corruption Sequence that is attached to the living beings of this era. Gu Qing Shan slowly understood the situation. His eyebrows twitched. Hundreds, thousands of sharp insect forearms flickered in and out of existence behind him, a terrifying sight to behold. All the insect forearms moved forward together and sliced the kneeling beetle on the ground into numerous pieces with just a single sh. Chapter 1781 Chapter 1781: Covenant of Corruption The beetle was dead. Its body turned into ayer of grey fog that shot towards the sky. A giant tree slowly manifested from within the grey fog. ¡ª¨Cthe Tree of Holy Wishes! It then spoke with a booming voice: ... ¡¸ We shall support you with our full capabilities, helping you triumph over your enemies¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡¸ Apocalypse, War, Cirction, Gloom, Authority, and other Sequences ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes wide and impulsively asked: ¡°When you say ¡®Apocalypse¡¯, do you mean those insects?¡± The giant tree answered: ¡¸ It isn¡¯t just those insects, all entities who wish to destroy living beings and all Sequences that aim to lead living beings down a wrongful path, all of them are our enemies ¡¹ ¡¸ And so, we absorb all sources of power and submit them to Corruption¡ª¨C for the sake of all living beings ¡¹ ¡¸ But not every living being would necessarily understand the sacrifices we have to make ¡¹ ¡¸ Such a path, are you willing to ept it? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan purposely appeared excited and clenched his small fists: ¡°I am willing!¡± ¡¸ Very well ¡¹the giant tree happily answered. Its visage disappeared. All the grey fog in the sky then immediately rushed into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. His vision became nk. Gu Qing Shan then noticed that everything had disappeared. And he had returned to the venue of the ritual. Around him, the clerics were still devoutly reciting their prayers. While the transparent projection of the giant tree was giving off various miraculous fluctuations. ¡ª¨Cso I guess I passed their test? Lines of bloody red text continuously appeared in front of his vision to exin the circumstances: [The Tree of Holy Wishes is only a Basic Corruption-type Holy Artifact] [This is the extent of its power] [¡ª¡ªcongrattions, you¡¯ve gained the recognition of the Tree of Holy Wishes, thus obtaining the means to form a covenant with it] [It will help you aplish one event, after which you will be converted to a corrupted being as established by the covenant] [Attention: You can choose to ept the covenant, but that will result in a lot of trouble afterwards; you can also choose to reject the covenant, which would then cause the Corruption Ritual to temporarily fail, and they will perform the ritual for you again at an appropriate time] Skimming through the text, Gu Qing Shan understood right away. It seems like this ritual isn¡¯t guaranteed to seed every single time. My body is still so young after all, any other child of the same age might not even be able to say anything under the shock and fear. Furthermore, this Holy Artifact is only of the ¡®basic¡¯ level. It¡¯s quite suitable for this era, considering how this Magic-type civilization is currently also at a basic stage. Gu Qing Shan silently asked: ¡°Can I really form a covenant with it?¡± The Sequence answered: [Your soul will turn rotten, all of your desires will be infinitely amplified only to forever gue you¡ª¡ª- if you are willing to ept such a fate¡ª¨C] ¡°Then can I?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked to confirm. [You still cannot, since the Samsara and I are both observing you] the Sequence replied. Gu Qing Shan shrugged. A secondter, the tree began to speak in its booming dignified voice: ¡¸ Child of exceptional talent, there is nothing in this world that I cannot aplish ¡¹ ¡¸ You can ask me for anything you wish to aplish and I will help you with it ¡¹ ¡¸ In exchange, you will be a higher entity, from which you shall join our Holy Church and be the envoy of God who wanders this mortal realm ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and stated: ¡°I want you to help me... be the most powerful wizard in this world, for my power to reach a point that no one else could possibly catch up to, then I want you to summon all members of the church to bear witness¡± The Tree answered: ¡¸ With your background and innate potential, I shall grant that wish ¡¹ ¡°Then it is decided¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A single leaf flew down from the tree and began to unfurrow itself in front of him. The leaf contained everything they¡¯d discussed just now in the form of a covenant that emanated a strange presence. As soon as Gu Qing Shan became the most powerful wizard, he would be converted into a corrupted being under the witness of all worshippers of Corruption. Gu Qing Shan briefly read through the covenant and nodded. Hoh¡ª¡ª¨C The leaf then burst into mes and burned itself to ashes. The covenant had been set. The giant tree then spoke with its booming voice towards the church members: ¡¸ From this point, all of you must support his cultivation with everything you have, so that he may be the greatest wizard in this realm as soon as possible ¡¹ ¡¸ There is no need to hesitate, as his innate talent allows it ¡¹ After saying that, the giant tree¡¯s projection slowly faded away. Everything returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan turned to the cardinal. Only to see the cardinal with a gentle intimate expression on his face, smiling as he said: ¡°Gourde, follow me, I will take you to the grand library, where all the books rted to magic will be yours to choose¡ª¨C of course, we will also arrange for various experts to mentor you¡± The other bishops also smiled. ¡ª¨Cthe Tree of Holy Wishes guaranteed with its own words that this child can be the greatest wizard in the world. Furthermore, he¡¯s going to be one of us. What¡¯s the harm in buttering him up a bit earlier? ¡°Thank you for your goodwill, but before studying, I have something I need to do¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What is that?¡± the cardinal asked. ¡°I want to... eat something first¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ... Time quickly passed. Three months went by in the blink of an eye. On this day, the Grand Holy Church was hosting a grand ceremony. All of the Church¡¯s followers were being summoned back to the Sanctuary, which resulted in the biggest pilgrimage this world has ever seen. It was said that this ceremony was being hosted for the Church to confer a young Divine Wizard. This Divine Wizard¡¯s power... Was said to have surpassed everyone in the world, the absolute greatest. As this explosive news passed around, not only did the Church¡¯s followers enter into a frenzy, but the various kingdoms also became anxious. They were requesting the Church to receive ambassadors who woulde to witness the ceremony. Normally, the Grand Holy Church would take the initiative to send out invitations to these kingdoms, but this time, they denied all these requests instead. It was said that this was the Divine Wizard¡¯s decision. Regardless, as time went by, it was finally time for the ceremony to begin. At the venue of the ceremony. The Pope was standing on top of a high tform, leading all the followers of the Church as they recited their prayers. Gu Qing Shan was resting at the back. He was silently listening to the pious waves of prayers that were growing increasingly more fervent followed by the thunderous apuse immediately after the prayers ended, feeling nothing but boredom. It wasn¡¯t until someone came to invite him onto the tform that he regained some of his spirits and followed two rows of bishops up onto the tform. The Pope first made the introductions. Then the cardinal made another introduction. ¡ª¡ªand finally, it was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s turn to speak. He walked up to the tform and cleared his throat: ¡°Very well, let me be frank¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in magic, nor do I enjoy using magic¡± ¡°The only moment when I feel the most ecstatic is when I personally cut my enemies down with my own hands¡± ¡°I really regret studying magic as well, but it couldn¡¯t be helped, as it was necessary to achieve one of my short-term goals¡± The entire venue was silent. Suddenly, thunderous apuse resounded across the entire area. Look at that! Such tone, such confidence, such aura! These are words that none other than the Divine Wizard would dare to say! Not expecting to receive such a reaction, Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit embarrassed before he continued: ¡°For an individual, even if they be corrupted, it¡¯s still easy to save them; but for a civilization, I need to remove the root of corruption step by step. This means that there is a lot I must do, for example: a media war, a culture battle, forms of production and creation, perhaps even altering subconscious influences¡± ¡°All in all, it would be very troublesome, and I need toplete all of this before I can begin to drive the process of civilization forward¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that long, so I¡¯d like to apologize¡ª¡ª-¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone gradually became gentle as he continued: ¡°So keep this in mind everyone, next time, don¡¯t let yourself be deceived by people, whether for power or for anything else, you should properly consider what you would lose in exchange for power¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s no need for you all to worry, after all, your level of corruption is still very shallow. I¡¯ve specifically asked and ensured that everyone here will still enter Huang Quan after death¡± ¡°Finally, please take a look at the results from three months of my cultivation¡± ¡°May fire purify all¡± ¡°¡ª¨C[Fireball]¡± Gu Qing Shan raised one hand into the air. Supernatural phenomena immediately urred¡ª¡ª¨C In the sky immediately above the tform, a scorching silhouette of the sun manifested. This scorching sun silhouette wasrger than the entire area ofnd owned by the Church. The scorching sun released heat so intense that all the structures underneath it, regardless of material, were beginning to burn. All the corrupted beings of the church felt shocked but were unable to flee at all. After all, this was the irresistible light. Gu Qing Shan lowered his arm. The scorching sun then descended, imitating his gesture. A thunderous boom reverberated across the entire world. An immense pir of me rose from the ground, and the scorching heat waves of the impact spread for several hundred miles from the Sanctuary, melting everything within its vicinity. The heatwaves swept away everything in their path, reducing everything to nothingness. It wasn¡¯t until several dozen secondster that the sound of impact finally ceased, allowing the world to return to silence. Gu Qing Shan hovered in the air with his arms crossed to observe the results. ¡°Hm... good enough, that should be everything that was needed to be taken care of¡± He muttered to himself. Suddenly, gloomy grey fog began to manifest out of thin air, which then took the form of a gigantic tree. Gu Qing Shan pped his hands and praised it: ¡°Well done, you actually brought every follower in front of me, that really saved me a lot of time and effort¡± ¡¸ You betrayed us! ¡¹the giant tree grumbled in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t remember saying that I would treat them well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A single leaf detached itself from the tree and lightly hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ª-the Covenant of Corruption. The giant tree spoke in a rumbling low tone: ¡¸ I havepleted my end of the covenant, then now it¡¯s your turn to be converted into a corrupted being ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nced at the leaf. How could I let my soul undergo something like corruption? Not to mention, the Samsara is still observing everything. Without hesitation, he equipped the Title [Pure Love Gang]. Title Skill: [Going Cold]! Su Xue Er¡¯s [Infinite Evolution] was then disabled, reced by the old pixie¡¯s ultimate Quipcraft! 1 Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and said with a fully justified tone: ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m ying dirty¡± Chapter 1782 Chapter 1782: The hidden seed ¡¸ ying dirty? ¡¹the giant tree coldly scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve decided not to join the Corruption faction, after all, the world¡¯s civilization is still waiting for me to drive it forward, I need to be a man who serves the people and carry the era on my shoulders, so how could I be rted to Corruption in any way?¡± Gu Qing Shan puffed out his chest and dered. Lines of bloody red text quickly appeared: [Your words resonate with the will of the world, your dirty y has been recognized by the world, by the Samsara, and naturally, by the Supreme Sequence] [Furthermore, the Tree of Holy Wishes is only a Basic Holy Artifact from the Corruption Sequence, its power is insufficient to go against the will of the world] [¡ª¨Cying Dirty has been sessfully performed] ... Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. After all, he was a human, while the pixie race¡¯s Quipcraft had a very strict prerequisite for invocation¡ª¡ª The invoker must be a pixie. The only reason he managed to do so this time was that the entire world was standing on his side. This asion also served as a warning to Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªcertain abilities are specific to certain races, so it wouldn¡¯t always be as easy as simply copying and using them. Hearing his words the Tree of Holy Wishes slowly fell silent. After a while, it spoke again: ¡¸ The Corruption Sequence has remembered you, from today onwards, you shall be themon enemy of Corruption. One day, a corrupted being will eventually kill you and subject you to eternal suffering, never to be graced by salvation ¡¹ ¡¸ Where there are living beings, there exists Corruption ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªYou cannot stop the grand tide of history! ¡¹ After dering that, the Tree of Holy Wishes slowly faded into the void of space. It had left. This time, Gu Qing Shan fell into silence. Where there are living beings... there exists Corruption... I¡¯ve eliminated all corrupted beings in this world, but there are still countless normal people here. After I leave, if those people want to walk the path of corruption, what would happen? Perhaps the Corruption Sequence had left some sort of preparation? Gu Qing Shan hovered in the sky and slowly became lost in his thoughts. ¡°This world... is still a low-level Magic-type civilization...¡± He mused. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe most advanced spell in this entire world is Frost Storm. Frost Storm¡¯s area of effect is approximately 500 meter-squared, which can only be considered an intermediate spell within a developing Magic-type civilization. If a normal person decided to pledge themselves to the Corruption Sequence, there¡¯s a possibility that they would obtain a spell or technique that surpasses this spell. It¡¯s still quite tempting. At the very end, that tree said¡ª¡ª- ... ¡¸ You cannot stop the grand tide of history ¡¹ ... History. Grand tide. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a while before he suddenly thought of something. His expression slowly became serious. ¡°No wonder the Samsara wanted me to deal with this world¡¯s troubles¡± ¡°If things really are the way I think they are... then the Corruption Sequence... is much more frightening than other enemies¡± The mes on the ground gradually ceased as the scorched earth slowly solidified once again under the frigid wind. The magical powers supporting that [Fireball] earlier had disappeared. Gu Qing Shan suddenly turned in a certain direction. Only to see a group of people dressed in wizard robes cautiously flying towards him. ¡°You are¡ª- the Divine Wizard, Gourde?¡± an elderly wizard asked. ¡°I am¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted, then asked: ¡°You are?¡± ¡°We are the court wizards from various big kingdoms. Originally, we were supposed to act as ambassadors to participate in the ceremony; but we didn¡¯t expect the Church to reject entry for all of us, so we were preparing to head back. To our surprise, not too long after we left, such a huge explosion urred on the grounds of the Sanctuary¡ª¡ª so we gathered together and hurriedly returned to observe what exactly happened here¡± Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡ª¡ª-so they were the Combatants representing the various forces of thisnd. Most likely, they were the only Combatants within the ambassador groups capable of flight who could quickly arrive to examine the situation. ¡°Wizard Gourde, what happened here?¡± a middle-aged wizard asked. ¡°As you can see, everyst trace of the Divine Church has been destroyed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Everyone looked around their surroundings. A thoroughly ravagednd. Fire magic hadpletely erased all the structures that once stood here. Aside from the Divine Wizard Gourde, everyone was dead. The leader wizard sighed: ¡°Such immensely powerful magic, just what kind of character could have unleashed such force?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°It was a terrifying evil being, he called himself the Devil King of Huang Quan who climbed out of hell to destroy all that is divine¡± The Devil King of Huang Quan? ¡ª¡ª-we¡¯ve never heard of such an evil being before. All the wizards were stunned. Gu Qing Shan rubbed his hands regretfully: ¡°I fought and managed to kill him¡ª¡ª but before dying, he was unable to ept this result and gathered all of his power to unleash a [Fireball], which destroyed the entire Sanctuary¡± The wizards took another look at the scorched earth. ¡°A... [Fireball]? Wizard Gourde, are you sure you aren¡¯t joking?¡± the leader wizard was unconvinced. ¡°Indeed, perhaps you all haven¡¯t had a chance to directly sense that kind of power¡ª¨C¡± Gu Qing Shan raised his hand and chanted: ¡°Law of Ice, manifest!¡± A frigid full moon suddenly appeared far above his head. ¡°My god...!¡± one of the wizards eximed. All the wizards hurriedly put up their magic shields, but none of the shields managed to even ward against the icy cold from above. White frost rapidly climbed up their robes, hair, staves, and even their eyebrows. ¡°Quickly dispel your magic! Gourde, your excellency!¡± The leader wizard shouted in a panic. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand dismissively. Instantly, the glowing full moon scattered into snow that slowly fell to the ground. The snow fluttered and umted in one area, forming ayer easily over 10 meters thick. Feeling like they had been spared, the wizards all chanted an incantation to remove the frost from their bodies. ¡°Such... incredible magical attainments...¡± Someone nkly muttered. ¡°Wizard Gourde, with such terrific strength, no wonder you were able to kill the Devil King of Huang Quan¡± the leader wizard said with admiration in his voice. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Unfortunately, the entire Sanctuary has been destroyed by that monster...¡± He suddenly clenched his fist and teeth with firm determination: ¡°I must rebuild the Sanctuary, and rebuild the Divine Church¡± The wizards were all speechless. ¡ª¨Cthis person is only a young man at 15 years old, and yet he already possesses unrivalled magical prowess. What extent would he be able to reach once he fully matures? But it couldn¡¯t be helped. His strength today is already far beyond anyone¡¯s capability to resist. That frost technique just now was already more than enough to eliminate a country¡¯s capital city. And quite clearly, he manifested it with nothing but a casual wave of his hand¡ª¡ª What would happen when he seriously performs his techniques? In that case... the only choice is... ¡°Great Divine Wizard, may we be of assistance?¡± the leader wizard asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, our Eagle Empire is willing to fully support your excellency in rebuilding the Sanctuary¡± another wizard immediately followed up. ¡°The White Mountain Kingdom as well¡± ¡°We of the Nine Stars Republic are also willing to help you, Great Divine Wizard¡± ¡°Our Moonset Empire as well...¡± The wizards stated their stances one by one. Gu Qing Shan nodded with satisfaction and said: ¡°Very well. Once I¡¯ve rebuilt the Sanctuary, I will teach everything I know to the countries and individuals who have aided me¡± Hearing that, all the wizards¡¯ eyes lit up. ... One dayter. Gu Qing Shan arrived at the White Mountain Kingdom. After disying his strength, he received the full support of the royal family without a pause. ¡°I don¡¯t need money or anything of the sort, neither do I need people, but I want to take a look at the royal family¡¯s records of heritage¡± The White Mountain king felt a bit surprised. ¡°If the Divine Wizard is willing to take a look, then... bring me the heritage scroll of our White Mountain royal family¡± he gave the orders. The so-called heritage scroll was actually the royalty family tree, as well as the records of the country¡¯s history, achievements, and so on and so forth. They represented the royal family¡¯s glory, so it was something that the royal family was more than willing to make public. Very quickly, the scroll was brought. Gu Qing Shan opened the scroll and began to take a careful look at it from the most recent era. During many eras, only mundane events ur around the royal family. Gu Qing Shan carefully reviewed the vast history contained within the scroll, continuously heading further back in time until he finally saw something out of the ordinary at the beginning of the scroll. ¡°Your majesty, it is said that the White Mountain royal family once received help from some wizards at the time of this country¡¯s establishment, was that true?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Indeed, ording to historical records, they were a group of mysterious wizards. After my ancestors established this country, they only left a certain thing as a memento before vanishing¡± the king answered. ¡°What was it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with intrigue. ¡°Ah, it was a de that grew out of a tree. Legend has it that whoever manages to pull the de out would be the Saint King of White Mountain kingdom, leading the White Mountain n to glory¡± The king then shrugged: ¡°Many have tried, but no one has ever seeded¡± ¡°Oh? Can I take a look?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course¡± Everyone entered the royal garden to observe the tree of legend. A de was thrust into the trunk of the tree, seemingly unmoved by time or weather. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever witnessed a legendary artifact like this¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The White Mountain king chuckled and said: ¡°Your strength is unquestionable, but you don¡¯t seem to know much about these minor mortal matters. In reality, such legends and miracles exist in almost every kingdom in thisnd¡± ¡°Really? There¡¯s one in every kingdom?¡± ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Can I give it a try?¡± ¡°Please go ahead, but there¡¯s no need to feel dejected if you can¡¯t pull it out, plenty of exceptional individuals in history did not manage either¡± ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and stopped in front of the de. If what I think is true¡ª¨C He reached his hand forward and grabbed the hilt of the de. It was immediately pulled out without resistance. A solemn and dignified voice resounded throughout the void of space: ¡¸ You possess talent and power, an exceptional being, worthy of my¡ª¨C ¡¹ The projection of a giant tree silently manifested. Its voice suddenly stopped. ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªWhy you again!? ¡¹the giant tree eximed. Gu Qing Shan looked at the Tree of Holy Wishes and remained silent. ¡ª¡ªthere are definitely plenty of traces of Corruption left in this world. A weapon. A book. A piece of jewellery. Perhaps even an incantation. Or maybe a secret ritual. As soon as a living being with exceptional innate talent triggers these things, they might be able to summon the Corruption Sequence right away. There are hidden seeds everywhere. How should I deal with this? Chapter 1783 Chapter 1783: Invading a civilization The de crumbled into ashes in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand before being scattered into the wind. The Tree of Holy Wishes had given up on the summon. It vanished. ¡°Your excellency Divine Wizard, what¡¯s going on?¡± the White Mountain king questioned in shock. Gu Qing Shan smiled wryly and exined: ¡°The thing that appeared just now was a devil from Huang Quan. Somebody tampered with your n¡¯s history, if someone managed to pull out this sword, they would immediately summon those monsters and be one of their allies¡± ... ¡°WHAT!?¡± the king was horrified, but then quickly realized something: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the many artifacts of this nature across thend were all of the devils¡¯ scheme?¡± Gu Qing Shan remained silent. If artifacts are the only thing that remains, by getting rid of them one by one, there would eventually be a day when all of them are cleaned up. However... While he was thinking, lines of bloody red text suddenly popped up in front of his vision: [You¡¯ve witnessed the real circumstances of this world] [The Samsara might want to inform you of something, prepare yourself, its will is descending¡ª-] Everything around him vanished. The world became void. Standing in the middle of endless nothingness, Gu Qing Shan suddenly sensed a grand consciousness. This sensation was the same as when hemunicated with the spirits of myriad iplete worlds in the past. Unlike before,pared to the world spirits he¡¯d seen in the past, the Samsara¡¯s will was much grander and more overwhelming, incalcble and incredible. If an analogy might be made, the past iplete world spirits were like insects and worms, while the Samsara¡¯s will felt like boundless space. As time went by, thoughts began to form in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. He understood what the Samsara was trying to say. Lines of bloody red text swiftly followed: [The Samsara is issuing you a request:] [The Corruption Sequence has corroded twoyers of the Human realm graves, the first is the low-level Magic-type world you¡¯re in, the second is a mid-level Magic-type world] [Please expel the corrosion of Corruption from these two Human realm graves] [¡ª-You¡¯ve temporarily gained the ability to travel between these two worlds] [Attention: Very few Chosen Saints can draw the direct attention of the Samsara, please seize your chance well] [Once you seed, you will surely be well rewarded] The lines of bloody red text suddenly shed. The boundless emptiness around Gu Qing Shan gradually faded away, reced by various scenery. He found himself standing on the street of a city. Numerous people were walking in both directions of the street. This was a highly prosperous city. Two lines of text hovered in the void of space: [You¡¯ve arrived at a mid-level Magic-type world] [You can return to the low-level Magic-type world at any time] Gu Qing Shan scanned his eyes across the text and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. So I need to deal with the Corruption issue in two separate Magic-type worlds at once, this really is difficult. He walked along the busy street and stopped in front of a restaurant. It was currently the lunch rush, and this restaurant seemed to be quite popr, as there were almost no seats left. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help himself from entering as he sat in front of a table. A waitress swiftly arrived at his table and ced a menu in front of him, asking: ¡°Wee, what would you like to eat?¡± Gu Qing Shan examined the menu. Only to see that the menu was filled with many exotic dishes that he had never tasted before. He arbitrarily chose a few of them and handed the menu back to the waitress. The waitress then pulled several Cards out of thin air andid them on the table. ¡°Corruption is the foundation of civilization¡± She muttered. Poof poof poof poof! The Cards instantly vanished, reced by the dishes that Gu Qing Shan had ordered. ¡°Enjoy your meal¡± The waitress respectfully bowed, and then left him to himself. Gu Qing Shan stared down at the steaming hot delicacies in front of him in utter shock. It wasn¡¯t until a few momentster that he picked up his utensils and used them to sift his food around. ¡°Hm, no issues... the Cards only acted as a means of storing food...¡± He muttered to himself, then began to eat. The food didn¡¯t taste bad, but Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t focused on the cooking. He was paying attention to the waitresses. Each time these girls served the customers¡¯ orders, they would recite a chant, sometimes it would be ¡®Corruption exists with you¡¯, other times, it would be ¡®Thank the True God for granting us food¡¯. More often than not, the customers would also reply to these chants. After observing for a little bit, Gu Qing Shan gradually lost his appetite. He casually used magic to manifest a few coins, ced them on the table, then left the restaurant. ¡°Would you like a ride?¡± someone asked him as he walked through the door. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly and replied: ¡°Sure¡± ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time here, I¡¯d like to go sightseeing around the city¡± ¡°I could tell that you weren¡¯t a local, so you were a tourist as expected¡ª¡ª I can be your guide around our beautiful city, free of charge¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, praise the Corruption Codex¡± The man smiled as he drew a Card from his pocket and tossed it on the road next to them. Poof! A hovering horse carriage appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. The man sat down on the coachman seat in front, then gestured to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°Please go ahead and sit inside¡± Gu Qing Shan embarked and firmly sat down. The carriage began to move. He leaned on the window and silently observed the scenery outside. ¡ª-in this city, everyone was used to using magic in the form of Cards for many aspects of their daily lives. Gu Qing Shan even saw several stores that ced Cards of various kinds in their disy window. Whenever people would greet one another, they would first say something to praise the Corruption Sequence. In fact, by focusing his mind as the horse carriage rode across a school, Gu Qing Shan managed to hear a teacher exining the world¡¯s history, in which the role of Corruption had been exaggerated to extreme ends. At the city center, several merchants had just walked out of the city lord¡¯s manor. They praised: ¡°The city lord¡¯s Corruption Arts are getting more profound day by day, being able to promote trade to this degree¡± ¡°Indeed, his understanding of Corruption is far deeperpared to ours¡± ¡°Highly respectable¡± The horse carriage rode past the merchants and continued forward. Just a bit further ahead of them was the Divine Church. ¡ª¡ªsimr to the low-level Magic-type world, this was also a Church belonging to the Corruption Sequence. Many people were gathered around the main square of the church, openly singing gospels of praise to the True God of Corruption for blessing them with a good life. In the graveyard behind the church, a funeral was being conducted. The holy father recited: ¡°¡ªAnd his body shall return to rot, while his soul belong to Corruption¡± Everyone loudly cheered. The family members of the dead appeared d. The horse carriage continued. Gu Qing Shan felt more and more uneasy as he watched on, finally unable to help himself: ¡°Stop for a moment¡± The horse carriage slowly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir?¡± the coachman asked. ¡°Is that a bookstore over there?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Help me buy a few books, anything rted to history and military will be fine, preferably some bestsellers¡± Gu Qing Shan casually used magic to condense some mana silver coins. ¡°Very well, please wait a few moments¡± The coachman swiftly bought the books and brought them back to Gu Qing Shan. The carriage continued forward. Sitting in the carriage, several books were hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan, quickly flipping through their pages. After about 5 minutes, he had finished reading all of its contents. The books fell down by themselves and neatly lined up on a small table next to him. Gu Qing Shan sighed and muttered: ¡°To this degree, it¡¯s even more terrifyingpared to the previous world...¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill on his back. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid regardless of how gory or horrible a battle would be. But the current circumstances were making him shiver. This sense of terror was even heavierpared to him having to face two Unfathomable Apocalypses. ¡ª-Corruption had thoroughly integrated itself into the heart of every person, turning into a value that they all recognized. Every single person in this world, from generation to generation, followed the will of Corruption as they lived their daily lives, matured, and built their civilization. From birth to death, everyone respected it, maintained it, and revered it without being told to. ¡ª¡ªbecause Corruption was their civilization, it taught all the people here how to exist. These living beings willingly gave everything to Corruption, the thought of retaliating against the will of Corruption didn¡¯t even exist in their minds. ¡°A cultural invasion? No... the invasion has already seeded...¡± ¡°This is a thorough distortion of civilization¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed full of emotions. This world is even more prosperouspared to the previous low-level Magic-type world. The worldview and beliefs of living beings here have been thoroughly set in stone. How exactly should I do this? Trying to convince them is useless. Murder... Murder can eliminate the living beings, but not their beliefs¡ª¡ª- they essentially are part of the Corruption faction already. This is more terrifyingpared to the Apocalypse. An Apocalypse only kills people, sometimes a few, sometimes a lot. During the process of destruction, living beings would inevitably struggle, risking their lives to retaliate, even attempting to ovee the Apocalypse. But Corruption doesn¡¯t kill anyone. It only alters everything and turns all living beings into its servants. ¡ª¨Cso that they worship it as a God. After thinking for a while, he told the coachman to stop again. ¡°How are you feeling, would you like to continue riding, sir?¡± the coachman asked. ¡°This is fine, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He disembarked from the carriage, made his way into a secluded alley, then took flight while there wasn¡¯t anyone around him. For the next while, he visited each of the countries he saw in the books to personally examine their circumstances. Everything wasn¡¯t too different from how the history books described them. Frankly speaking, such a conclusion could be drawn right now: This world¡¯s sky, earth, and all of its resources belonged to the Samsara, but its living beings already belonged to the Corruption faction. ¡ª¡ªthis was a world belonging to the Corruption Sequence! Chapter 1784 Chapter 1784: Steamrolling On a mountaintop. Gu Qing Shan was standing on top of a boulder as he silently looked at the void of space in front of himself. A total of 12 magic mirrors were floating in the air, each disying a different location from the world. Whether they were a good person or not, everyone born into this world must undergo a so-called ¡®baptism¡¯, through which they would join the Corruption Sequence. At birth and at death, they must follow the teachings and instructions of the Corruption Codex. ... Everyone followed the will of Corruption without exception. As soon as anyone went against the arrangements of the Church, they would automatically bebelled a heretic; not only would they have to face the jeers and ridicule of society as a whole, but they would also earn a ticket heading straight towards the gallows. After observing for a long while, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. It¡¯s very simple to destroy this world, but the majority of living beings in this world are actually innocent. Their only fault is being born into a society that indoctrinates them from the very moment that they¡¯re born, gradually and subconsciously altering their sense of value until it¡¯s unrecognizable. Is there a way to change all this? Gu Qing Shan fell into deep thought. After a long while. He silently chanted an incantation. He vanished from the mountaintop and reappeared several miles away, inside the Sanctuary of the Church of Corruption. No one could see him. He walked straight into the great library of the Sanctuary, trying several incantations before he finally gained ess. He then began to study the secret magical tomes that were stored here. The day went by, followed by night. A total of three whole days. Gu Qing Shan finally finished reading all the magical tomes within the library. From these magical tomes, he managed to discern the highest level of power in this world. ¡ª¡ª-it could only be considered ¡®eptable¡¯ at most. ¡°Corruption bestows living beings a certain level of aid in exchange for their religious worship, but... it doesn¡¯t dare to allow this civilization to develop without limits...¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. If this civilization was allowed to develop without limits, the standard level of knowledge and understanding will gradually be raised, which could even reflect on their grasp of knowledge, resulting in an inevitable oue¡ª¡ª They will begin to study the Laws of Reality, gradually gaining a more profound understanding of the essence of this world. In that case, they would start to have increasingly more independent thoughts, wishing to experiment with various different paths. Gu Qing Shan closed the book he was reading and paced around the room for a little while. ¡°Please send me back to the basic Magic-type world¡± He said. The world sensed his request right away. Gu Qing Shan immediately vanished from the world he was in and returned to the basic Magic-type world. ... ¡°Do you really intend to rebuild the Church?¡± the White Mountain king asked. ¡°Indeed, I will rebuild the Church and spread the essence of magic across this entire world, helping each country in its development from every aspect¡± He then took out a small bowl filled with liquid and ced it in front of the White Mountain king. ¡°What is this?¡± the White Mountain king asked. ¡°A body-conditioning elixir, it will help promote your majesty¡¯s longevity¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ª-it was only because of the overwhelming mental strength and analysis capabilities he obtained from rapid evolution that he managed to develop Magic to the point that a longevity elixir was possible. The White Mountain king picked up the small bowl, still a bit unconvinced. ¡°You can give it a try, I¡¯m willing to stay here and wait¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. ¡°If this is true, then our White Mountain kingdom will surely support the reconstruction of the Church as much as we can¡± the White Mountain king answered. ¡°Then I thank you in advance. I will first rebuild the Sanctuary before inviting the countries of this world to give us the aid we were promised¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. After saying that, he vanished from in front of the White Mountain king. ... Where the Sanctuary originally stood. Thend was still charred and ruined. Standing in the air, Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°First, a roof...¡± With a wave of his hand, rock and minerals hidden deep underground began to break through the surface, rapidly being refined into metal by magic. Gu Qing Shan manipted the metal, melting it before forging it into well-designed buildings. He waved his hand again. All the buildings fell back to the ground, and then became connected with the rocks that were still underground to form a sturdy and solid foundation. The buildings were neatly lined up next to one another to form a magnificent array of structures. These structures appeared holy and divine, almost as if the will of the world was imbued into them, supporting Gu Qing Shan in doing what he was doing. Furthermore, as all the buildings were made from pure refined metal, it was practically a miracle. Gu Qing Shan picked out another group of various metals and began to engrave knowledge onto them, describing the essence and nature of magic. After a few days, he promoted all types of magic to an advanced degree. ¡°It¡¯s probably still a bitcking at this level¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it for a while and decided to continue researching magic. As time went by, he understood how to achieve a body molded by the Laws of Reality using magic, and finally the way to achieve Godhood. Gods, to be frank, are still living beings, albeit their positions were very high on the world¡¯s natural order, being capable of directlymanding the Elements and utilizing the Laws of Reality to their benefit. At this point, all the ambassadors of the world¡¯s Kingdoms and Empires had arrived at the Sanctuary. Gu Qing Shan temporarily stopped his research to go meet them. ¡°Everyone, let us be quick¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan then chanted an incantation under his breath. Immediately, frozen spikes began to manifest far above the sky where he was standing. ¡°Everyone here should already know the truth about the tree inside the de¡± ¡°Perhaps there are those who aren¡¯t willing to believe my words¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t matter, as the frozen spikes in the sky that I summoned with my power will now be Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡± ¡°Whenever someone touched those devil¡¯s artifacts and be one of them, they would only face a single oue¡ª-¡± ¡°Death¡± ¡°Other than that, I¡¯m honored to inform everyone here of something¡± ¡°I¡¯ve grasped the secret to reaching Godhood through magic, and I¡¯m preparing to spread it to the world for all magic wielders to learn¡± ¡°Our world as a whole will undergo a great leap of development¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªStarting now¡± Gu Qing Shan twitched his finger. All the metal pages began to hover by themselves in the air, opening themselves for the ambassadors to observe. As one of the magic wielders among them studied the page, he appeared almost intoxicated. ¡°This is¡ª¡ª this is the 8th stage of Wind magic, we¡¯ve never been able to reach this level before!¡± he eximed in his frenzy. None of the others said a single word. All the wizards and knights in the room had fallen into enlightenment from staring at the metal pages. Gu Qing Shan only observed this scene for a short while before he began to ponder the next matter. Aside from strength, there¡¯s another very important matter. The world¡¯s living standards, culture, and health are what normal people care about the most. All of this will take a lot of effort. Unfortunately, not everyone can use magic, otherwise, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble¡ª ¡ª¡ª-wait. Why can¡¯t I juste up with a method to turn everyone into a magic wielder then? Only those with powerful mental strength would be able to mobilize the Elements, in other words¡ª¡ª As long as there¡¯s a way for everyone¡¯s mental strength to be stronger, everyone would have the potential to be a magic wielder, even if they¡¯re only a 1st stage wizard! Everyone in the entire world would be a magic wielder! That¡¯s what a true Magic-type civilization should look like! With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit excited. ¡°Let me consider for a bit, how can I improve the mental strength for normal people...¡± ... 10 yearster. Gu Qing Shan once again appeared in the intermediate Magic-type world. There was practically no change in this ce, everyone was still immersed in their worship of the Church of Corruption. Gu Qing Shan pressed his hand on the ground and muttered: ¡°I need the Five Elemental Roots of this world... if you permit it, I will be taking them with me...¡± A few moments after he said that, the Samsara responded to his request. Clusters of colorful light began to emerge from below the ground, all of which were hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan. Watching these clusters of light, Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°If I fuse the Elemental Roots of this world with the basic Magic-type world, the living beings of the basic Magic-type world will be stronger, while the living beings of this world would be unchanged¡± ¡°And now I¡¯m confident¡ª¡ª so I intend to have these two worlds fuse with one another¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there would be norge-scale conflicts, after all¡ª-¡± ¡°The difference in level is already too great¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Elemental Roots fell into his hand and transformed themselves into a colorful thread. ¡ª¡ª-the Samsara had permitted his idea. As Gu Qing Shan caught the colorful thread, lines of notifications popped up in front of his vision: [You¡¯ve obtained a Thread of Law] [This is the Thread of Law belonging to an intermediate Magic-type world within the Samsara] [If you bring it to another world, that world will be pulled by its Thread of Law and gradually fuse with the second world into a new world] Gu Qing Shan curtly chuckled, then teleported back to the basic Magic-type world. Standing at the highest point of the Sanctuary, he casually cast the Thread of Law away. The Thread of Law then melted into the void of space. The two Magic-type worlds began to fuse together. ... On this day. In the intermediate Magic-type world. A branch of the Church of Corruption was holding a public notice. A priest was standing on a tform and reciting with a booming voice: ¡°As your mind and body pledge themselves entirely to God, God will recognize your piety, God has boundless power¡ª-¡± Boom! A loud explosion suddenly urred in the sky. Immediately after that, a golden light descended from the sky and crashed on the emptynd in front of the Church. A huge crater was formed on the ground. Many powerful bodyguards apanied the bigshots they were hired to protect and examine the situation. Only to see a man with a pair of wings whose entire body was glowing with golden light standing at the bottom of the crater. ¡°Who are you?¡± one of the bishops shouted. ¡°Me?¡± the man appeared apologetic and replied: ¡°My apologies, I just achieved Godhood today, so I made a small mistake while operating the Weave¡ª¨C¡± The bishop immediately interrupted him and sternly scolded: ¡°Insolent! How dare you call yourself God, this is heresy of the highest severity! Men, kill him!¡± ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± Everyone attacked at once. Colorful magic shed all over the sky. The man simply stood still without moving, waiting for all the spells to subside. ¡ª¨Cthese people are really weak. The man thought to himself, but still humbly asked: ¡°Excuse me, can I ask which rural vige is this?¡± Complete silence. Everyone stared straight at him. Only to see that they hadn¡¯t even touched even a hair on his body. The dignified presence of Law continuously radiated from his body, which manifested into supernatural phenomena. Could he really be God? Everyone shivered. Suddenly, the man¡¯s expression shifted a bit. Several more figures swiftly descended from above the sky. These figures all radiated a presence superior to that of the golden-winged man. If that man was God, then what are these people? ¡°Rex, you moron, why are you still so careless even after bing a God?¡± one of the figures asked. ¡°Ahaha, I remembered one of the forms wrongly, so I made a mistake¡± Rex answered. ¡°Ah, everyone look, there are Huang Quan devil structures here, I remember them being depicted simr to this in our textbooks¡± another figuremented. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Sure looks like it, yeah¡± Rex looked closely at the Church building and eximed happily: ¡°There¡¯s a reward for destroying these devil structures, let me!¡± He casually swung his hand. The entire Church was reduced to ashes. Chapter 1785 - A war of revelry Chapter 1785 ¨C A war of revelry A pir of holy light rose to the sky. From within the Sanctuary of Corruption, the Pope, 3 Cardinals, 6 Holy Maidens, 12 Archbishops, and 36 Holy Casters as well as 50 Holy Knights had gathered under the same roof. ¡°Are we clear?¡± the Pope asked. ¡°Yes sir. In the ruralnd behind the Sanctuary, many unfamiliar ces had suddenly manifested, in which there were ample resources, numerous people, as well as vast unimednds¡± a Diviner reported. One of the Cardinals knelt on the ground and excitedly said: ¡°Your Grace, ording to the Corruption Codex, such a situation is extremely rare, but it is also the perfect opportunity to convert people to our faith, this is the chance for all of us to earn more contributions!¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case, we all thought that it was only a legend, who could predict that it would actually ur¡± another Cardinalmented, full of emotions. Everyone was immersed in this discussion, all of them eager about its prospects. A sense of unspoken fervor and excitement had overtaken the room. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe fact that such a miracle had urred was proof that everything written in the Codex was true. Additionally, the prospect of conquering an unknownnd, as well as its people, and collecting its riches was always something to be excited about. The Pope brandished the scepter in his hand and dered with a dignified expression: ¡°Dere a Divine Mandate, gather the troops, we shall march on to take over and spread the will of Corruption upon the newnd!¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± everyone responded in unison. ¡°I will delegate the specific arrangements. The 3 Cardinals will each takemand of a legion; the Holy Casters and Holy Knights will return to your posts; summon the Holy Armies of Punishment, Redemption, and Disciplinary; I will personally lead the charge into the newnds!¡± the Pope dered. All the followers cheered in joy. The entire war machine of the Church of Corruption was swiftly mobilized. In merely 2 hours, the Church¡¯s legions had all been assembled and began their march under the Pope¡¯s lead across the ruralnd, heading towards the newly manifested unknownnds. The closer they approached the unknownnds, the slower the Church¡¯s army marched. Everyone was high-strung with caution. The scouting groups rendezvous with the main army and reported: ¡°Report¡ª¨C there is a vige ahead of us, rtively small, and loosely guarded¡± ¡°There is a circus and a group of strangely-dressed people, apparently conducting some sort of celebration¡± The Pope¡¯s tense expression became rxed. He looked towards the vige in the distance and saw the bright lights from inside, asionally even seeing fireworks exploding in the sky. The wind carried the faint sound of cheers, enjoyment, and even apuse from the distance. ¡ª¡ª-sure enough, they were conducting some sort of celebration. ¡°Does the vige have any protectors?¡± the Pope asked. ¡°They do not¡ª¡ª actually, there is an old man. He seems to be a normal viger, but I heard everyoneing in and out of the vige call him ¡®Gatekeeper¡¯, perhaps he was originally a guard or something of simr nature¡± the scout reported. The bigshots of the Church gradually calmed down. It¡¯s only a vige. They¡¯repletely unguarded and are even in the middle of some celebration. Look at our army. Strict discipline, armed to the teeth, and morale higher than ever before. ¡ª¨Cit¡¯s going to be very simple to conquer this vige. We might even be able to find out the forces in power as well as the structure of the countries in this unknownnd from them. ¡°Send my orders, all troops march forth!¡± The Pope loudly dered. ¡°Yes sir!¡± themanders all responded in unison. The entire Church army charged towards the vige¡ª¡ª- The iron heels of the war horses gradually became faster. In just a few breaths¡¯ worth of time, the vanguard troops had already reached the entrance to the vige. As the scouts reported, the one standing guard at the vige entrance wasn¡¯t any sort of militia or soldier, but merely an old man. The old man was wearing slippers with a fan made of straw in his hand, currently lying on a reclining chair. He was happily smoking a pipe, seemingly about to fall asleep. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked outside the vige. ¡°Why are there so many people here?¡± the old man muttered as his expression changed. He leapt to his feet and narrowed his eyes to silently observe the Church¡¯s army. Uniforms of the Church of Corruption¡ª¡ª- Sharp weapons and shining armors¡ª¡ª- Arge army with overflowing morale¡ª¡ª There were also the Pope, Cardinals, and Holy Knights who donned different garments, their hands wielding things like a glowing scepter and swords. He then silently sensed the presence they gave off¡ª¡ª- The old man suddenly realized what was going on! He took a deep breath and turned around, calling at the top of his lungs towards the vige: ¡°An unexpected surprise! An especially pleasant surprise!¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-The people of the maind¡¯s Cosy Federation have arrived. Everyone,e out and wee them!!!¡± The entire vige went silent from the shout. Followed by intense cheers that felt like they shook the sky. Numerous vigers rushed towards the entrance of the vige, including the performers of the circus who were originally putting on a show. ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s true!¡± A young girl said with her eyes glowing brightly as she looked at the strict and orderly army of the Church. A young boy standing next to hermented: ¡°Look, the theme they¡¯re going for this time is ¡®the beings of Huang Quan¡¯, it¡¯s the same style of dress¡± The young girl¡¯s mother hugged her from behind and pointed at the Pope: ¡°Look, that must be their leader, he looks the ugliest¡± Everyoneughed in response. The Pope¡¯s expression went red with rage and ordered: ¡°All troops, draw your weapons¡± Shing! The uniform sound of weapons being unsheathed resounded across the ruralnd. The army emanated nothing but killing intent. But this only drew even more apuse from the vigers. A clown from the circus pped his hands whilementing earnestly: ¡°That¡¯s the real Cosy Federation for you, their clothes were made to the strictest quality, their expressions and acting is also very genuine¡± The teddy bear mascot next to him took off their headpiece, to reveal a muscr man inside. The man praised: ¡°Performers from the big city sure are different from small-time circuses like us, I really should learn a thing or two from them as the ringmaster¡± The Pope really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡ª¡ªparing me to a circus, what unbridled heresy! The Pope chanted an incantation and shouted: ¡°O¡¯ Lord, grant me the power to level this vige¡± To be able to level an entire vige including its inhabitant meant that this was a spell of great power, not something that a single person couldplete by themselves. All of his Cardinals, Archbishops, Holy Maidens, and Holy Knights chanted the incantation in unison to help the Popeplete this spell of extreme difficulty. A few momentster Divine Punishment, [Earthquake]! Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª The ground began to tremble. At first, the vigers¡¯ expressions changed, feeling a bit nervous, but they quickly calmed down. ¡°Papa, it was only a Quake spell of this degree!¡± a young boy called out. ¡°That¡¯s right, so are you ready?¡± his father smiled and asked. ¡°I¡¯m ready¡± the young boy replied. Next to the young boy¡ª¨C ¡°I really respect them¡± the circus¡¯ clown clenched his hands and said with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re right, I also respect them to no end¡± a man in an elephant mascot costume next to him also couldn¡¯t help but p his hand profusely. ¡°Let our circus also contribute to their performance¡± the muscr man in the teddy bear costumemented. ¡°Then¡ª¡ª-¡± The people of the circus exchanged nces. The teddy bear mascot man shouted: ¡°I¡¯ll control the quake¡± He silently chanted an incantation while rapidly moving his feet in a special dance. Miraculously, as he danced, the quaking on the ground began to be rhythmic and started following the beat. Boom bada boom. Bada bish bada! Boom bang boom~ The clown called out: ¡°Ringmaster, I¡¯ll be the apanying music¡± He took out over a dozen types of different instruments and ced them in the air while chanting an incantation. Immediately, those instruments started to follow the rhythm of the earth to perform a wild dance. The elephant costume man jumped forward onto the empty ground in front of the vige and waved to the vigers. ¡°Come on everyone, let¡¯s dance!¡± The man called out loudly. He then began to perform a strange dance following the music and earthquake. The children were the first to loosen their restraints and ran onto the ¡®stage¡¯ with cheers. Followed by the adults. And then the elderly as well. Boom boom bang~ boom boom bang~ Boom boom boom boom shiiiiiiil¡ª¡ª¡ª The festivities have reached an absolute high point! ¡­ On the other hand. The Church¡¯s army. The Pope: ¡°¡­¡± The Cardinals: ¡°¡­¡± The Holy Knights: ¡°¡­¡± No¡ª¨C The Pope dered: ¡°Divine Punishment¡ª¡ª- meteor from the sky!¡± All the followers of the Church pooled their power together to support the Pope¡¯s prayer incantation. The spell wasplete! A single giant meteor was rapidly descending from the sky above. The Pope heaved a sigh of relief, barely hanging onto his scepter to make sure he didn¡¯t fall from using up all of his strength. This is the [Falling Meteor] spell! ¡ª¨Call of you will die! The Pope gritted his teeth and thought to himself. Sure enough, someone noticed it with the revelling crowd. ¡°Big sis look, a shooting star!¡± a young boy eximed. ¡°Ahaha, we just learnt that in ss yesterday, I¡¯ll make one too¡± a young girl next to him chuckled and said. She put her hands together into a pose and began to chant the incantation. A magnificent meteor shower was immediately summoned in the sky. ¡°Big sis is so skilled¡± the young boy cheered. The young girl was also surprised and muttered to herself: ¡°A few days ago, his excellency the Divine Wizard announced across the entire world that everyone will soon be explosively stronger, no wonder I managed to summon over 30 meteors¡­¡± Under the meteor shower, everyone danced to the music, enjoyed the Cosy Federation¡¯s performance, and had an exceptionally good day. The Pope was already stunned. He saw very clearly how a single young girl summoned that meteor shower just now. In the end, all the meteors were blown away by a muscr man in a teddy bear costume with a single breath, which then turned into glittering fireworks that remained in the sky, almost like numerous floatingnterns. The Church¡¯s army was so nervous they didn¡¯t dare act recklessly. Blowing meteors away with one¡¯s breath was so unimaginable that they couldn¡¯t even fathom how such a feat could even be possible. Bloody hell¡ª¡ª Bloody hell, what kind of world is this? Everyone unanimously arrived at the same thought. While the Pope was still stunned, the old man who was guarding in front of the vige earlier suddenly appeared in front of him. The old man appeared very serious. ¡°What an exceptional performance! I¡¯d like to thank you for your heartfelt acting on behalf of our entire vige¡± the old man said earnestly. The Pope opened his mouth wide, unable to utter a single word. The old man then took out a bag of coins, ignored the Pope¡¯s reluctance, and shoved it into his hand. ¡°Take it, consider it the gratitude of us vige folks¡± Gratitude¡­ The Pope looked down at the bag of coins, unable to contain himself any further. ¡°Vige elder, I have a question¡± the Pope said. ¡°Go ahead¡± the old man smiled. ¡°Your vige¡­ who¡¯s the strongest person here?¡± the Pope cautiously asked. ¡°Ahahaha, that¡¯s a bit embarrassing to answer, we only have one God in our vige, take a look¡ª¡ª he¡¯s that teddy bear over there¡± the old man pointed to the dancing crowd. ¡°¡ª¨CHe¡¯s a God of Holy Light, but he became unemployed recently, so he came back to the vige to start a circus¡± The Pope turned his gaze towards the teddy bear. Only to see that the teddy bear was still dancing while controlling the earthquake. ¡ª¨Cin reality, the earthquake was already over from a while ago, but under the teddy bear¡¯s precise control, the earth has turned into a dance floor. Such incredible power! This requires an inconceivable level of understanding regarding the Laws of Reality ¡°Unemployed?¡± the Pope nkly muttered. ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone is a God nowadays, so being a low-level God doesn¡¯t make it any easier to find a job¡± The old man appeared worried and patted the Pope¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Your Cosy Federation is from a big city, so you should know the same struggles he faces ¡ª¡ª after our harvest festival is over, maybe you can have a drink and console him for a bit¡± The Pope fell into a long silence. For some reason¡ª¨C He felt like something deep in his heart was shattering. Chapter 1786 - Laying siege

Chapter 1786: Laying siege

Early morning. A beautiful blonde girl flew into the sky as her figure rapidly weaved among the clouds. She asionally tossed some colorful spells forward, then swiftly chanted their counter-spells to cancel them out. Training one¡¯s casting ability early in the morning was beneficial for improving work efficiency for the whole day. ¡ª¡ªeven Gods preferred to enter a cultivating state immediately as the day began. The blonde girl was one of many Gods of the Deep Wood, so she profoundly understood this fact. Afterpleting a round of casting training, she hovered in the sky, several ten thousand meters above ground, with her eyes closed, preparing to enter deep meditation. Suddenly, she sensed something and reached her hand into the void of space to grab it. A magical Card was delivered by the wind and neatlynded in her hands. The Card depicted a suit of divine and dignified female armor, the size of which was exactly suitable for her. A faint voice could seemingly be heard from the Card: [This is a suit of armor of great power,e closer, put it on, and the entire world willy at your feet] The blonde girl opened her eyes wide. She stared closely at the Card and asked: ¡°Can it really promote my divine powers to be more powerful?¡± A voice replied from the Card: [Indeed, you only need to give it a try and you will trust my words without worry] After hearing that, the blonde girl ripped the Card in half. She then began tough joyfully, so much so that she couldn¡¯t even stop herself. From the void of space, a different girl with ck hair appeared. ¡°Sect sister, what are youughing about?¡± the ck-haired girl curiously asked. ¡°Aha, you don¡¯t understand, I just experienced something especially funny¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°A Corrupted Item appeared and tried to tempt me¡± ¡°Ah? Really!? You¡¯re rich then!¡± the ck-haired girl eximed. ¡°That¡¯s right, now all I need to do is report to the Divine Council and pass the lie detector test, then I¡¯ll be granted the corresponding privileges¡± the blonde girl chuckled smugly. The ck-haired girl disyed a look of admiration, then suddenly asked: ¡°Sister, do you think someone would be so dumb that they get tempted and identally be a Corrupted being?¡± ¡°Even an idiot wouldn¡¯t be that stupid, after all, the Weave is constantly monitoring the world¡¯s magic, whenever something out of the ordinary urred, every God would notice the unnatural reactions¡± the blonde girl shrugged. The ck-haired girl sighed: ¡°Hah, when will I be as lucky as you are, getting into contact with a Corrupted Item like this¡­¡± The blonde girl replied: ¡°I¡¯m heading to the Divine Council to report this morning¡¯s matter now¡ª¡ª- how did that unique teleportation spell go again?¡± She thought about it briefly and muttered: ¡°Dispel superstition, seek truth¡± Shu¡ª¨C The blonde girl vanished from the sky. ¡­ The Divine Monitoring Council. This was the world¡¯s center of power established by Gu Qing Shan. The young man from years ago had now be a grown adult who held absolute power. Seated on the Supreme Seat, he was constantly monitoring 36 different magical screens. As the two worldspleted their fusion, an all-out war of culture and civilization was slowly being engaged. ¡ª¡ªexcept the two sides weren¡¯t on the same ying field at all. The people of the corrupted world were like frogs that had just been let out of their well, only witnessing actual truth and reality for the very first time. They were deeply shaken by a civilization popted by only magic users with numerous Gods walking among men. Their beliefs hadpletely copsed. Change was slowly but surely seeping into the minds of everyone. With a casual wave of his hand, Gu Qing Shan dismissed the magic screens. He then stretched his back. The confrontation seemed to only have begun. But as far as he saw it, the issue had already been dealt with. Establishing a magical world wide web ¨C the Weave, then teaching the method to achieve Godhood through magic to the entire world, allowing the world as a whole to reach almost the same level as the ancient Age of Gods. These so-called Gods were nothing but organisms whose existences wereprised of the Laws of Reality. The Samsara permitted such a thing to happen¡ª¡ª Because this wasn¡¯t a trick or ruse to deceive living beings, but rather using Truth to educate everyone, allowing them to understand the essence of the world. ¡ª¡ª-for Gu Qing Shan, this wasn¡¯t a particrly difficult matter. ¡°After so many years¡­ it¡¯s finally going toplete¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself, full of emotions. Suddenly, lines of bloody red text appeared in front of his vision: [Attention] [The Samsara has recognized your actions] [It has inferred the results of this trend of development, and judged that you have obtained victory during this confrontation against the Corruption Sequence] [You will now return this Divine Wizard¡¯s body, which the Samsara will ept] Reading it all, Gu Qing Shan appeared a bit regretful. This body had used Su Xue Er¡¯s [Infinite Evolution], and was capable of using the old pixie¡¯s [ying Dirty] Quipcraft. ¡ª¡ªbecause his opposition was a type of Sequence, in order to prevent any unexpected situations from urring, Gu Qing Shan had continued to maintain [ying Dirty]. This body was now essentially that of a pixie that possessed the power of a magical God. ¡°After the Samsara takes this body away, what does it intend on doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. [Most likely a ¡®Chosen One¡¯ will be selected to enter this body and continue to y your role] the Supreme Sequence answered. ¡°Alright, then what do we get?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Wait a moment, the Samsara¡¯s will is descending] A momentter. Gu Qing Shan felt himself being isted from the entire world to enter a region ofplete emptiness. Once again, the Samsara descended upon this emptiness andmunicated with him through it. Gu Qing Shan instantly gained a sense of understanding. At the same time, lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared in the void of space: [Attention: You¡¯vepleted the Samsara¡¯s request and earned 100,000 Merits] [You will also obtain two privileges] [Firstly, your Samsara Divine Skill: Tribtion Lord is about to enter hibernation andplete its evolution in 12 hours, thus evolving into a higher level of the Heaven realm¡¯s Dharma!] [Secondly, you are allowed to instantly travel between the Human realm grave and Star Gazer city] [You must make your choice immediately, would you like to return to Star Gazer city, or continue to explore the Human realm grave?] Gu Qing Shan appeared happy. The Heaven realm¡¯s Dharma being able to evolve to the next level was an unquestionably good thing. Right as he was about to choose to continue exploring the Human realm grave, he realized something. ¡ª¡ªwait. I¡¯ve been in this world for so many years, how much time has passed on the outside world? He tried asking. [1 year in the grave is 1 hour outside] the Sequence answered. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. ¡ª¡ªso not much time has actually passed. But I can¡¯t let my guard down either. Although the Heavenly Emperor in the Heavenly Pce was a fake, that Heavenly Emperor had still made an attack on Star Gazer once. For some reason, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit uneasy. He pondered for a few moments. I¡¯m currently risking my life in the Human realm grave, but if I¡¯m not careful and let the fake Heavenly Emperor somehow destroy or takeover Star Gazer city, I might as well not be doing this. ¡°I choose to return to Star Gazer city immediately!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. At the very next moment. He felt himself separating from the body, then rapidly moved through countless worlds to return to Star Gazer city in an instant. As hended on solid ground, he looked down at his body. ¡ª¡ª-yup, this is my original body. ¡º Gu Qing Shan, you made it back just in time! ¡» A worried voice sounded into his ears, it was Li An. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around to look. ¡º All the people of the Heavenly Pce have returned¡ª¡ª they¡¯ve temporarily stopped exploring the Great Tomb, almost as if they¡¯re preparing for something ¡»Li An hurriedly exined. Gu Qing Shan swiftly walked up to the deck of Star Gazer city to observe the Heavenly Pce. Only to see that immense light was radiating above the Heavenly Pce, with numerous heavenly beings gathered at the main square of the city, all of which had focused their gazes on him. In just a few moments, a gigantic offensive formation had manifested in the void of space outside of the Heavenly Pce. The runes surrounding this offensive formation gradually grew brighter as it exuded a ferocious presence. A gigantic object began to appear at the center of the formation. ¡ª¡ªit was a battering ram in the shape of a nine-wed golden dragon, its size a little biggerpared to both citiesbined. ¡º After collecting their Merit, the Heavenly Pce had once again upgraded their [Limited Basic Long-distance Bombardment] to ¡®Advanced¡¯¡ª¡ª- I¡¯m worried that we won¡¯t be able to endure it ¡»Li An said with considerable worry in her voice. Gu Qing Shan silently observed the gigantic battering ram. The real Heavenly Emperor is an entity that has been alive for over ten million years, so he¡¯s currently exploring the Human realm grave. The fake Heavenly Emperor remained in the Heavenly Pce to oversee business here. This fake Heavenly Emperor¡ª¡ª¨C He¡¯s trying to¡ª¡ª- ¡º They¡¯reying siege! Gu Qing Shan! ¡»Li An eximed. Gu Qing Shan turned towards the main square of the Heavenly Pce. Only to see that the fake Heavenly Emperor was holding a g in his hand before heavily swinging it down: ¡¸ Open¡ª¡ª¨C fire¡ª¡ª¨C ¡¹ Following this order, all the heavenly beings began to move. They rode on clouds as they formed into formations to attempt an attack on Star Gazer city. In front of all the heavenly beings¡ª¡ª- The battering ram was violently moving towards Star Gazer city with seemingly unstoppable force! Chapter 1787 - City war!

Chapter 1787: City war!

¡ª¡ªthe siege had begun! The gigantic nine-wed golden dragon violently mmed itself towards Star Gazer city. Right behind the battering ram, the heavenly beings of the Heavenly Pce were charging forward like a ck cloud consisting of locusts, ready to jump in and destroy everything as soon as the metal shell of Star Gazer city was pried open! However, Gu Qing Shan just happened to return right at this point in time. In that instant, he only managed to do a single thing¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Paper sheet, activate [Intermediate City Concealment]!¡± Gu Qing Shan swiftly shouted. ¡ª¡ª-[Intermediate Law: City Concealment] [Description: By focusing the poption¡¯s Merits, Star Gazer city will bepletely concealed within the void of space, no entity or entities would be able to detect or attack Star Gazer city] From the void of space above Star Gazer city, the paper sheet slightly fluttered. In an instant, invisible Samsara Origin Power flowed continuously from the paper sheet into Star Gazer city. Fshu! Star Gazer citypletely vanished. At the very next moment, the nine-wed golden dragon battering ram flew unstoppably through where Star Gazer city was previously, carrying with it intense gusts of wind. It continued to fly through the distant sky, heading towards the end of the world. That was dangerous! If I had been one secondte, Star Gazer city would have been struck! Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. ¡°We¡¯re safe for now¡± he turned back and told Li An. Only to see that Li An was still in shock. If Star Gazer city was destroyed, all the Chosen Saints in Star Gazer city would have no choice but to be scattered in the great tomb, losing their ce of refuge from danger. Gu Qing Shan looked back towards his city. At the moment, there wasn¡¯t a single person in Star Gazer city, as everyone had gone out to explore the great tomb and collect Merit. ¡ª¡ª-which means, this was a nned ambush by the Heavenly Pce. ¡º I wasn¡¯t able to contact you despite trying several methods, it¡¯s a good thing that you managed toe back in time, otherwise, Star Gazer city would have been destroyed without question ¡»Li An exined. ¡°Hm, it was also because I had a bad feeling that I took the time toe back¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He stared closely at Li An and saw a line of text appearing above Li An¡¯s head: [That really was fortunate, otherwise if the city had been destroyed, we would have been done for] These were Li An¡¯s thoughts. Through [Overlooking Soul], Gu Qing Shan was reading her thoughts. In the sky outside of Star Gazer city, the horde of heavenly beings swiftly retreated and returned to the Heavenly Pce. ¡ª¡ª-if Star Gazer city is on guard, it won¡¯t be quite as easy to take it down anymore. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tired voice reverberated from the distance: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you might have returned just in time this once, but you won¡¯t necessarily be so lucky again the next time ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan temporarily remained silent without answering him. The fake and real Heavenly Emperors¡­ Are really difficult to deal with. The real Heavenly Emperor has ventured out in search of the Human realm grave. While the fake Heavenly Emperor is constantly keeping his attention on Star Gazer city. As soon as I leave Star Gazer city, I¡¯d give the fake Heavenly Emperor an opportunity to take advantage of. He can issue a siege at any moment. On the other hand, if I continue to remain here to guard Star Gazer city, I would indeed be able to keep it safe; but the real Heavenly Emperor would be freely exploring the Human realm grave, continuously moving deeper into it while leaving me far behind. I can¡¯t leave, but I can¡¯t NOT leave either, this is quite the dilemma. Gu Qing Shan paced back and forth around the ship¡¯s deck, continuously pondering idea after idea, strategy after strategy. ¡º What are you thinking about? ¡»Li An asked. ¡°We can¡¯t keep remaining passive like this, we need to retaliate somehow¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º You¡¯re the City Lord, what about summoning everyone back so we canunch an attack on the Heavenly Pce? ¡»Li An suggested. ¡°That won¡¯t do¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. The real Heavenly Emperor might have disguised himself to join Star Gazer city. As soon as I issue a summon, he will instantly find out. The Heavenly Emperor is an old monster that has lived for countless years with plenty of unknown cards up his sleeves, so if I want to attack the Heavenly Pce, it¡¯s best that I don¡¯t alert him. Then¡ª¡ª I can only rely on myself for this counter-siege. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan looked up at the paper sheet in the sky. ¡°I want to upgrade Star Gazer city¡± He muttered in his mind. A magnificent consciousness immediately radiated from the paper sheet to respond to Gu Qing Shan¡¯s request. At the same time, lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [Total Merit value of Star Gazer city¡¯s poption:] [368,000] [The following city functions can be awakened:] [¡­] Gu Qing Shan scrolled across the long list of city functions but was unable to make a decision. ¡ª¡ªthere are many Apocalypses constantly moving around the wilderness. That elongated skull might even return at any moment. So just because I have 368,000 Merits doesn¡¯t mean I can use them all up at once. Gu Qing Shan was facing a difficult choice. Either he could leave a stockpile of Merit and only upgrade the city¡¯s defensive capabilities. Or he could use up all his Merits at once and choose an especially powerful function to retaliate against the Heavenly Pce. ¡ª¡ª-how should I choose? Gu Qing Shan carefully studied the various city functions avable before finally deciding on two of them. ¡°Initiate attack, the target is: the Heavenly Pce!¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. Above Star Gazer city, the paper sheet began to radiate brilliant light as if to signify that it was ready. ¡°The means of attack¡ª¡ª¡°¡±Unique Repulsion weapon: [Big Stink Egg]!¡± A blob of gooey green substance manifested outside of Star Gazer city. ¡º What is that? ¡»Li An asked. ¡°[Big Stink Egg], a rtively cheap repulsion tool¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Fire!¡± He ordered. The gooey green blob immediately shot towards the Heavenly Pce¡ª¨C St! Just like a real egg, the [Big Stink Egg] was stuck to the outer barrier of the Heavenly Pce, unable to go inside. ¡º It was blocked! ¡»Li An couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°It¡¯s ok, just wait for a moment¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. His gaze was still locked on the line of text hovering in the void of space: [Unique Repulsion weapon: Big Stink Egg] [An extremely foul weapon, the consolidation of all things that are stinky in the Samsara. Nothing can stop its smell, no living being can tolerate it, even the most ferocious Apocalyptic monster would not choose to remain near it and instead move away as soon as possible] [Usable once a day, duration: 1 hour] At this point, somemotion could be felt from within the Heavenly Pce. ¡°It stinks!¡± a heavenly being called out. He rode in a cloud, attempting to flee into the wilderness. Numerous heavenly beings swiftly followed him without pause, all of them trying to flee as far as possible. The Heavenly Emperor furiously roared: ¡¸ Come back¡ª¨C ¡¹ He stopped talking. ¡ª¨Cmotherfucker! This really isn¡¯t the kind of smell that people are supposed to take in. ¡¸ Dismissed! We¡¯re going to temporarily avoid it ¡¹the Heavenly Emperor loudly dered. The remaining heavenly beings pinched their noses and followed the Heavenly Emperor as they fled the Heavenly Pce, flying as far as they could. Li An looked at the stinky blob. It was stuck to the void of space around the Heavenly Pce, slowly spreading and rolling down its side. It looked almost like a pile of excrement that roused a sense of difort just by looking at it, let alone the heavenly beings who were made to smell it at rtively close distance. ¡º What would that aplish? You didn¡¯t manage to kill anyone, and the Heaven Pce is still intact ¡»Li An asked. ¡°Hm, this was the cheapest function, so I suspect that the heavenly beings didn¡¯t bother to take a closer look at it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º You mean, you still have another n? ¡»Li An asked. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I already unlocked another city function, I¡¯m just waiting until they all flee before I use it¡ª¡ª-¡± While he spoke, Star Gazer city began to move. Its metallic body swiftly and orderly began to detach, shift, transform, and reassemble into a mobile mech that was several hundred meters in height. ¡º This is¡ª¨C ¡»Li An appeared shocked. ¡°I used up almost all of our Merit, so whether or not we seed will depend on this¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡ª¡ª-I can¡¯t let the Heavenly Emperor keep taking cheap jabs at me from the side. I want to focus on exploring the Human realm grave, so I need topletely remove Star Gazer city¡¯s worries from now on. Since I¡¯m already here, I¡¯m going to decide victory once and for all! Gu Qing Shan stood still in the void of space, his attitude more serious nowpared to ever before. The metallic ground began to open, from which an ethereal mass of light emerged that lightly draped over his body. A cold mechanical voice spoke up: [The Light Armor is enclosed, please begin to take over control of the Star Gazer mech] ¡°Clear, initiating takeover¡± Gu Qing Shan took a step forward in the air. The mech that Star Gazer has transformed into also took a step forward. ¡°Axe of Annihtion¡± Gu Qing Shan grumbled. From the void of space, intense scorching lightning manifested in the palm of the mech, which then transformed into a pulsating giant Axe of Annihtion. ¡°Charge!¡± Gu Qing Shan then motioned running forward while wielding a battle axe. The Star Gazer mech also copied this motion, gripping the battle axe tightly as it charged straight towards the Heavenly Pce. The giant mech gradually sped up more and more, with each step causing the earth to rumble intensely. Observing this, Li An¡¯s heart felt like it almost wanted to jump out of her throat. At this point in time, the giant mech was still in the state of [Intermediate City Concealment]. In other words¡ª¡ª The heavenly beings of the Heavenly Pce had no idea that Star Gazer city had transformed into a mech, manifested a giant axe, and began charging straight at them. Li An finally couldn¡¯t contain her voice anymore and muttered in a screeching voice: ¡º You¡¯re trying to¡ª¡ª ¡» ¡°That¡¯s right, to destroy this Heavenly Pce once and for all!¡± Gu Qing Shan roared. He suddenly stopped running and raised both hands into the air, mimicking the motion to throw something forward with all his strength. The giant Star Gazer mech also stopped running just outside the range of the [Stink Egg]¡¯s influence¡ª¡ª- The mech then swung the giant pulsating axe over its head and violently threw it towards the Heavenly Pce! Chapter 1788 - Star Gazer Deus Machina

Chapter 1788: Star Gazer Deus Machina

A resounding impact! The gigantic battle axe connected with the Heavenly Pce as a spinning ring of sma, causing a thunderous boom. The giant Star Gazer mech waved its hand. The battle axe slowly detached itself and flew back into the giant mech¡¯s hand. At the same time, several structures on the Heavenly Pce that had already been destroyed, together with the rubble all over the ground, began to transform into pure Samsara Origin Power and flew towards the Star Gazer mech. ¡ª¡ªduring the first attack of the Heavenly Pce on Star Gazer city, Gu Qing Shan had already realized a certain fact. The paper sheets hovering above the two cities would utilize Merits from its Chosen Saints to protect the cities and prevent them from being attacked by Apocalyptic monsters within the great tomb. But if an attack arrived from the other city, the paper sheets would not automatically defend. Sure enough. Star Gazer city¡¯s attack connected right away. The destroyed portions of the Heavenly Pce were turned into Samsara Origin Power and were absorbed by Star Gazer city without trouble. Lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared: [Absorbing Samsara Origin Power] [Evolving] [Advanced Technological city-scale weapon: Star Gazer Deus Machina (basic) has been slightly improved] [You need to further upgrade your Star Gazer city to allow ¡®Star Gazer Deus Machina¡¯ to be more powerful] Skimming through these messages, Gu Qing Shan made his decision without pause. He grumbled: ¡°Full Offense mode, engage weapons!¡± Thousands of tiny hatches immediately started opening on the surface of the Star Gazer mech, from which numerousponents flew out towards the battle axe. The battle axe made of lightning rapidly changed its shape, transforming into a long de that radiated distorted dark light. Gu Qing Shan stood hovering in the air with the posture of wielding a de. The Star Gazer Deus Machina tightly gripped the hilt of the de with its hands and raised it into the air¡ª¡ª¨C Shiii! Layers uponyers of space were actively moving away from the edge of the de wherever it passed. The dark light de easily cut through theyer of light outside of the Heavenly Pce and violently tore through its structures. Rumble rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª Large patches of structures copsed into pure Samsara Origin Power that flowed into the Star Gazer Deus Machina. ¡¸ STOP! ¡¹ From the far distance, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s shout reverberated. The Star Gazer Deus Machina looked up. Only to see that in the far distance, the army of heavenly beings had gathered around the Heavenly Emperor, all of them forming the same hand seals as they dered in unison: ¡¸ Eradicate Evil! ¡¹ Numerous colorful heavenly lights manifested from the heavenly beings¡¯ bodies before gathering on top of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s hand. [Thousand Immortals Demon Eradicating Formation]! The Heavenly Emperor ced his hands together forming a hand seal and pointed his finger towards the Star Gazer Deus Machina¡ª¡ª¨C A pir of colorful light that was at least two dozen meters in diameter shot out, instantly traveling the long distance to strike the Star Gazer Deus Machina¡¯s body. The Star Gazer Deus Machina was forced a single step backwards. ¡°Self-scan!¡± Gu Qing Shan swiftly ordered. A mechanical voice responded: [Damage value: 0] ¡°No damage?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. The mechanical voice responded again: [Report] [A Chosen Saint city manifested by the Samsara does not take any damage from Samsara living beings] Gu Qing Shan was ecstatic. If the heavenly beings couldn¡¯t do anything to the Star Gazer Deus Machina, then the result of this siege was already determined. The Heavenly Emperor also noticed this fact. ¡°Oh no¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have left the Immortal City if I knew this before¡­¡± He muttered anxiously. The giant mech once again raised its dark light de to violently assault the Heavenly Pce. The sound of impact resounded across every direction. Large arrays of structures started copsing one by one, being converted intorger andrger chunks of Samsara Origin Power as they rushed unhesitatingly into the Star Gazer Deus Machina. The Heavenly Pce was already on the verge of copse. The Star Gazer Deus Machina pulled its de and raised it high into the air once more¡ª¡ª¨C This is going to be the decisive strike! ¡°Destroy it!¡± Gu Qing Shan roared. His hands swung down. Following his motion, the Star Gazer Deus Machina¡¯s dark light de came down on the Heavenly Pce with its full might! The results were clear¡ª¡ª- Right at that instant, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure shed. He reappeared directly above the Heavenly Pce and reached one hand out to receive the dark light de. They shed. A ring shape suddenly manifested in the air, which exploded into a deafening noise. Like a cannonball, the Star Gazer Deus Machina was shot backwards and rolled uncontrobly several times on the ground, only being able to stop after readjusting its posture. ¡º How is that possible! ¡»Li An eximed. Earlier, the Heavenly Emperor attacked with the totalbined power of himself and all the heavenly beings, but it couldn¡¯t cause the Star Gazer Deus Machina any damage at all. But now, when the Heavenly Emperor suddenly attacked again. With only his own power, he stopped the full force of a Chosen Saint city! ¡°Self-scan!¡± Gu Qing Shan grunted. [Damage value: 0, artificialbat intelligence evaluation: the other party did not use their full power] the mechanical voice responded. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed and ordered: ¡°Switch to Defense mode immediately¡± [Understood] The Star Gazer Deus Machina once again stood up firmly in the wilderness, now cing the de in front of itself like a shield. Gradually, the de transformed into a giant shield glowing in starlight, which fully covered the Star Gazer Deus Machina. ¡ª¡ª¡ªthe Star Gazer Deus Machina was sent flying with a single parry. Was the fake Heavenly Emperor that powerful? ? Such a thought crossed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. Unfortunately, he had so little information right now that the truth remained clouded in the fog, and there was no way for him to see through it all. The Heavenly Emperor was now standing in the void of space, his eyes coldly ncing behind himself. The paper sheet had begun to release a colorful heavenly light to envelope the Heavenly Pce again. It was being repaired at an extremely slow pace. This process would expend plenty of Merits, but the city itself was no longer on the verge of copsing and had temporarily stabilized. The Heavenly Emperor slowly turned back to face the Star Gazer Deus Machina. For some reason, he appeared annoyed. Just like that, he stood hovering in the void of space while staring coldly at the Star Gazer Deus Machina, not attacking, but not retreating either. ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. He stood with his hands sped behind his back, casually replying: ¡°This level ofbat¡­ is tooughable¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan remained silent. ¡ª¡ªthis was the first time he had seen someone so arrogant in the middle of a battle. This fake Heavenly Emperor¡¯s¡­ personality seems to have changed¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s just be frank, you don¡¯t have the courage to personally attack a Samsara Chosen Saint city, just in case¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan purposely cut his words short to see the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s reaction. The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t show any expressions on his face, there wasn¡¯t even a hint of emotion. ¡°The Samsara will be my weapon sooner orter, so if I damage it now, it and I will be estranged¡± He casually replied. ¡ª¡ªas if he was stating an obvious fact. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the other party while feeling speechless. This attitude. As expected, not the same fake Heavenly Emperor from before. Could he have been possessed¡­? Even the fake Heavenly Emperor wielded countless Heaven realm¡¯s Immortal Crafts, capable of leading the army of heavenly beings to unleash that incredible attack earlier. If not for the fact that Star Gazer city won¡¯t receive any damage from any Samsara living beings, it might have been too much for it to take just now. Then¡­ What kind of person would be able to possess the Heavenly Emperor like that? Gu Qing Shan subconsciously felt a chill run down his back. As various thoughts crossed his mind, he suddenly realized something. A few days ago, something belonging to a Sequence attacked me from above the sky. I couldn¡¯t do anything except to activate [Virtue] and endure it until the entirety of Luo Shui city was destroyed. It wasn¡¯t until it broke through the ground all the way into the Elements Purgatory that the Samsara finally acted. The monster that called itself the Supreme Lord of Annihtion was captured by a casket and put into a world filled with caskets. Indefinitely. This sort of oue would be more than enough to cause any of these ¡®vultures¡¯ to feel a chill. Perhaps¡­ It¡¯s not that this guy doesn¡¯t want to act against the Star Gazer Deus Machina. Gu Qing Shan turned to him. Only to see that he was staring closely at the Star Gazer Deus Machina while observing the surroundings. ¡­ He¡­ seems to be probing something. Perhaps he¡¯s afraid that the Samsara would act again so he decided to probe and discern where the Samsara draws the line first. Only by knowing where the line is drawn would he be able to eliminate the owner of Star Gazer city! Did I assume correctly? ? Gu Qing Shan stopped his train of thought here andmented: ¡°It seems that you have to kill me first before you can obtain the Samsara, then try to use it for some sort of purpose¡± The Heavenly Emperor coldly looked at him. Their gazes met. Gu Qing Shan activated [Overlooking Soul]. Empty. It waspletely empty. The other party had absolutely zero thoughts. On the contrary, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind fell into a state of nothingness, making it so that he almost couldn¡¯te up with a single thought. Gu Qing Shan suddenly snapped out of it and stopped [Overlooking Soul] The Heavenly Emperor indifferently muttered: ¡°[Overlooking Soul]¡­ so it was a power of the Saint realm, you wanted to know my thoughts, but regretfully¡ª¡ª-¡± He knows about [Overlooking Soul]! ¡°Regretfully, what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with a heavy tone. ¡°Other than the Samsara, no living being or thing is worth a strand of my thought¡± the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes became drooped and replied with a bored tone. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart slowly sank. It¡¯s unmistakable, the other party is no longer the fake Heavenly Emperor. This tone is a bit simr to the real Heavenly Emperor. ¡ª¨Cthat monster who has lived for over ten million years! ¡°So you know about [Overlooking Soul]?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. ¡°Of course I do¡ª¡ª the fact that you possess a Saint realm ability makes you qualified to be my subordinate¡± the Heavenly Emperormented. He casually waved his hand. At the very next moment¡ª¡ª The entire world vanished. Everything turned into emptiness, with only the Heavenly Emperor and the Star Gazer Deus Machina still remaining in ce. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Immediately, lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared: [The other party has summoned a Phase Realm, you are about to enter a world under their possession] [Warning!] [Absolutely do not leave the Star Gazer Deus Machina, it is the Samsara¡¯s link with you, which can ensure that the Samsara is constantly monitoring the current situation] [It is your only saving grace] Chapter 1789 - The Heavenly Emperor’s identity

Chapter 1789: The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s identity

¡°¡­You interrupted my exploration and forced me to return¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor said indifferently. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°You¡¯re the one who tried to attack Star Gazer city first, and what do you want, saying something like that now?¡± ¡°Die¡± the Heavenly Emperor curtly said. As soon as he said that, the void of space around them started to tremble. Apletely new world manifested. Gu Qing Shan noticed that there were numerous pipelines all around them. ¡ª¨Cthese pipelines covered every single direction of this world, connecting heaven and earth together, they reached endlessly deep into unknown directions and were made of unknown materials. Gu Qing Shan cautiously muttered: ¡°This ce is¡­¡± ¡°Where you die¡± the Heavenly Emperor replied. He lightly waved his hand. Dozens of thin long tubes shot out from the surroundings towards the Star Gazer Deus Machina. As they ran into the tower shield in front of the Star Gazer Deus Machina, they moved around it almost as if they were sentient. Then swiftly attached themselves deeply into the Star Gazer Deus Machina. ¡°Once all the Samsara Origin Power is sucked dry, I assume you won¡¯t be able to control this city anymore¡± the Heavenly Emperor said with his hands still sped behind his back. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. Without waiting for him to react, the tubes immediately began to absorb the Star Gazer Deus Machina¡¯s power. The Star Gazer Deus Machina was rendered immobile almost instantly. It seemed to have run into some sort of unsolvable error. After that, all the tubes pulled back in unison with considerable force¡ª¡ª The giant mech was swiftly dismantled into hundreds ofponents, which followed the tubes back into the pipelines where they originated from. Gu Qing Shan nkly stood still. Everything happened so suddenly that he appeared to be stunned and was unable to process what was happening at all. The Heavenly Emperor calmly spoke: ¡°You have onest chance to save your life, pledge your allegiance to me¡± A mystical rune manifested in front of him. The rune then hovered towards Gu Qing Shan without a sound. ¡°Imprint your real name within the rune, then pledge your allegiance to me. In consideration of the fact that you possess a Saint realm technique, I won¡¯t torture you¡± the Heavenly Emperor replied with an ultimatum. He then turned around, seemingly uninterested in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s choice. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit was as if everything had alreadye to an end, and nothing unexpected could possibly ur. After remaining silent for a few moments, Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°I refuse¡± ¡°So you want to die? No, I¡¯m going to inform you that that will be impossible¡ª¡ª I will extract your soul and leave it here in my world so that you would undergo a million years of unceasing torture¡± the Heavenly Emperor casually said. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Defeat my Star Gazer city first, then speak¡± ¡ª¡ª-wasn¡¯t Star Gazer city already destroyed? Gu Qing Shan stood still,pletely empty-handed, yet he still said something so strange. Even stranger was that the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t refute his words. ¡°A very interesting person, one rarelyes by¡± the Heavenly Emperor muttered. ¡°This is also quite an interesting urrence¡± Gu Qing Shan alsomented. The two of them fell into silence. As if to confirm something¡ª¡ª¨C After a few more moments, the Heavenly Emperor asked: ¡°How did you find out?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I am the City Lord of Star Gazer city, if the city gets so much as a tiny scratch, it will ask me to mobilize the Merits of its Chosen Saints to repair it¡± ¡°But it didn¡¯t use any Merit just now?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked. ¡°Indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Heavenly Emperor nodded. At the very next moment. The pipeline world vanishedpletely. Gu Qing Shan found that he was still on top of the Star Gazer Deus Machina¡¯s control tform. A mass of light was draped around his body, constantly reading his motion so that he could control this mothership-level mech. ¡ª¡ª¨Cit turned out everything that just happened was an illusion. Without a sound or warning, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s senses had been deceived and led him to believe that he was unceremoniously defeated. If he hadn¡¯t noticed that the Star Gazer Deus Machina didn¡¯t give any response at all, Gu Qing Shan would have believed that he was actually defeated by the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°If not for this Samsara city, you would have lost¡± the Heavenly Emperormented. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is a Samsara city¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m starting to truly feel intrigued with you, this time, you can really be my subordinate¡± the Heavenly Emperor said. ¡°But why do you refuse to fight me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t everything be resolved with a fight? What we¡¯re participating in is the Samsara sh for Supremacy, wouldn¡¯t a battle be the quickest way to victory? What are you so wary of?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question. The Heavenly Emperor looked straight at him and replied with a slightly more solemn tone: ¡°I merely don¡¯t want others to be the oriole¡± ¡°The only cities here are ours, who else are you afraid of?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t continue to answer. Gu Qing Shan slowly understood. ¡ª¡ªthe living beings of the Huang Quan and the Asura realms aren¡¯t participating in this great tomb exploration either. Could the Chosen Saints of these two Samsara realms be watching things y out from the sidelines? No, that definitely should not be the case. There must be a lot more that I don¡¯t know about. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking this, the Heavenly Emperor reached his hand out and tapped the void of space. ¡°Young lifeform, perhaps you do not know what the world truly is like¡± the Heavenly Emperor said. ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As they spoke, apletely new world manifested around them. This was a Magic-type world. With a sh, the world turned into a Technology-type world. Before Gu Qing Shan could clearly see the city and the people inside, the world shed again. This time, a Savage-type world appeared. As Gu Qing Shan saw several barbarians holding bone clubs in their hands, the world shed again in front of his vision. A gloomy dark world appeared all around him. Within the cold frigid water, various shadowy creatures silently moved back and forth. Numerous worlds were shing in front of his eyes at dizzying speeds. The Heavenly Emperor spoke: ¡°In the beginning, I created life and civilization merely to pass the maddening long flow of time¡± He gently traced his finger through the void of space. A child manifested. As the childnded on the ground, an entire world rapidly unfolded around him. With time seemingly sped up, the child quickly matured and became an adult, living a happy life with others simr to him in this world. ¡°But very quickly, I discovered the limitation of living beings¡± the Heavenly Emperor continued. ¡°What¡¯s the limitation of living beings?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Like this man here¡ª¡ª whenever I write certain encryptions onto his genes, his body would reflect the corresponding changes, he would be prone to outbursts, easily angered, being unfocused, easily distracted, and easily lose control¡± ¡°His body creates his thoughts, and his thoughts hold his entire life in their hands¡± As he spoke, the man suddenly got into an argument with a stranger in a diner where he was eating. He killed several people. The vision shed forward. He was being executed. With a wave of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s hand, everything around them disappeared. ¡°That was only a rtively unorthodox example, I merely wanted to say that such is the sorrow of living beings, everything they are is under my control, as dictated by their fates¡± ¡°Did you also create the living beings of the Samsara?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I also tried creating a few of them, but after the Samsara ced them through reincarnation once, I would usually lose my absolute control over these living beings¡ª¡ª- this was greatly interesting. No one has ever been able to cancel the destinies that I personally established within living beings, but the Samsara could¡± ¡°For that reason, it is my supplement, a part of me¡ª¡ª my weapon¡± ¡°And so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you are thebination of living beings and Apocalypse, I¡¯ve already put you through a test, and you¡¯ve just proven yourself adequate¡± the Heavenly Emperor replied. He gave Gu Qing Shan a profound look and continued: ¡°Come with me, and I will tell you every secret in existence. Whatever you wish to know, I can answer it, as there are no secrets above my knowledge within the Boundless Void¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart started to beat faster. Secrets. He couldn¡¯t help but think back to that day in the rain, when the Heavenly Emperor killed three envoys of three Sequences using a single secret. ¡ª¨Cif I was told that killing secret, how should I deal with it? If the Sequence seals off my senses again, the Heavenly Emperor would definitely notice. The other Sequence envoys couldn¡¯t even attempt to resist. If I manage to survive that secret, the Heavenly Emperor would feel even more interested in getting rid of me. Not good¡­ The difference in strength is too great, there¡¯s no way to actually fight him. This monster who has lived through countless years¡ª¡ª This Heavenly Emperor¡ª¡ª- Was in fact a?Creator Entity?1of the Boundless Void!? ¡­ At another location. The Human realm. ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant called Green Building, rumored to be the best in the world at spirit cooking¡± a lively female voicemented. ¡°But this restaurant is very far away from us, I feel like we shouldn¡¯t try to go there just yet, after all, it¡¯s more important to search for our senior brothers and senior sister¡± a different, gentle female voice said. ¡°Wan Er, are you sure¡­ that it was called the Green Building?¡± An immature female voice called out, carrying with it a sense of doubt. ¡°Yes I am, Shifu. It¡¯s really strange right? I also felt that it was strange when I heard it¡± the lively female voice answered. A few momentster. The immature female voice suddenly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading to the Green Building right now¡± ¡°Shifu, we should really look for the senior brothers before anything else¡± the gentle female voice helplesslyined. The immature female voice replied: ¡°The two of you joined Bai Hua sect quitete, so it¡¯s natural that you don¡¯t know some of the older stories¡­ if my guess is right, one of your senior brothers is definitely at the Green Building right now!¡± ¡°¡±WHAT!?¡±¡± the two female voices eximed. Chapter 1790 - Their first clash!

Chapter 1790: Their first sh!

¡°I can promise you one thing¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The Heavenly Emperor silently looked at him, waiting for what he wanted to say. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°During this crucial period of exploration of the great tomb, Star Gazer city is willing to live in peace with the Heavenly Pce¡ª¡ª we can agree to a ceasefire to avoid benefiting the Sequences hiding in the shadows¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked. Gu Qing Shan chuckled and replied: ¡°What else do you want? I¡¯ve already asked Star Gazer city for a confirmation, if you are the City Lord of the Heavenly Pce, it¡¯s impossible for you to also be the City Lord of Star Gazer city¡± ¡°What if I can?¡± the Heavenly Emperor said. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly and eximed: ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± My guess was correct. ¡ª¡ª-the Heavenly Emperor really is hiding inside Star Gazer city. Only a citizen of Star Gazer city would qualify to be its City Lord. Since this Creator Entity was able to directly take control over the fake Heavenly Emperor, they must be capable of a terrifying secret technique that I haven¡¯t heard of. Then¡­ How many people can they take control of at once? Following this train of thought, if I pledge my allegiance to them, would they be able to take over me and my existence? If they can take control over countless living beings, would they be able to turn all living beings into a spare body? That¡¯s such a nasty ability. Just by imagining that little bit, Gu Qing Shan had already started to feel a chill in his stomach. With so little information, this was the extent of what he could consider. As for what exactly the other party¡¯s ability was, or if it had deeper applications, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t even begin to make conjectures about it. Seemingly thinking of something, the Heavenly Emperor absent-mindedly muttered: ¡°Nothing is impossible in this world, after all, even the Samsara has appeared¡­¡± He then remained silent for a while. Gu Qing Shan had no idea what he was thinking about at all. Even without taking anything except information into consideration, the difference between them was too great. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not prolong this any longer, Gu Qing Shan¡± the Heavenly Emperor suddenly said. ¡°Sure, what exactly do you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Pledge your allegiance to me and be my subordinate¡± the Heavenly Emperor demanded. ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You should give it some more thought¡ª¡ª- in reality, I won¡¯t need to spend too much force to kill you¡± the Heavenly Emperor said. Gu Qing Shan chuckled. ¡°If this was any other time, I¡¯d believe in these words without question. In fact, you wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to a tiny ant like me, but right now¡ª¨C¡± He continued: ¡°Right now, I¡¯m inside the Star Gazer Deus Machina, and the Samsara sh for Supremacy has already begun¡± ¡°So you think I can¡¯t act against you?¡± the Heavenly Emperor scoffed. ¡°Try it if you dare¡± Gu Qing Shan snapped back. After the monster from an unknown Sequence was forced into a casket by the Samsara, nobody tried to attack me directly. Even when this Creator Entity has taken over the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body, they only stopped me so that I can¡¯t keep attacking the Heavenly Pce. What else did they do? That¡¯s right. ¡ª¡ªan illusion. They used an illusion to try and win without a fight. From beginning to end, this Creator Entity has actively avoided a direct confrontation. This shows that they¡¯re still afraid. They¡¯re afraid of angering the Samsara like the previous one. And that is my hope of survival. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression remained cold, seemingly not at all angered by Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words. He stared closely at the Star Gazer Deus Machina and muttered: ¡°¡­The two cities can attack one another, most likely, this is tacit permission from the Samsara. It wants to use this hostilepetition to observe the Chosen Saints, especially Chosen Saints who can be a City Lord¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± The scenery around them vanished in a sh. As his vision became clear again, Gu Qing Shan found himself standing on top of the barren wastnd once again. The great tomb river was still flowing rapidly across the wastnd. The Star Gazer Deus Machine was standing a bit away from the Heavenly Pce. While the Heavenly Emperor was standing right in front of the Heavenly Pce, casually waving his hand. ¡ª¡ª-the big stink egg that was stuck to the outside of the Heavenly Pce was sent flying into the far distance beforepletely vanishing. ¡°Very well, then I shall fight you once using the rules of the Samsara, this way, no one would be able to say anything¡± the Heavenly Emperor dered. He then hovered backwards until hended on top of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s central building. A wave of miraculous fluctuations began to radiate from his body. Standing in the distance, Gu Qing Shan noticed it right away. Lines of bloody red text quickly appeared: [Warning, the other party has invoked the power of Miracles] [The power of Miracles has surrounded your body with the following setting:] [During the next battle between the two cities, you will be defeated, which will lead to your death] Gu Qing Shan scanned through the message and asked without pause: ¡°Why didn¡¯t he simply invoke a miracle where Star Gazer city would be destroyed by the Heavenly Pce?¡± The Supreme Sequence replied: [This is the Samsara sh for Supremacy, which the Samsara is constantly monitoring. If he directly used a miracle to destroy a Samsara city, it would be too unfair, in fact, he could have simply used a miracle to dere himself the master of the Samsara¡ª¨C] [Do you think that the Samsara would ept such a master?] ¡°I understand, then I still have a chance¡± Gu Qing Shan sounded d. He fell down on the spot. He was dead. A secondter, he suddenly stood back up on his feet and looked at the void of space in front of him. A few more lines of bloody red text appeared: [You died once] [One of the two established oues of the miracle has been fulfilled] [The power of Miracles had established another oue: During your battle with the Creator Entity, you will be defeated] Gu Qing Shan swiftly read through the messages and turned towards the Heavenly Pce: ¡°Let the battle begin!¡± ¡°I ept defeat!¡± Instantly, more lines of bloody red text appeared: [¡ª-You have been defeated!] [Both established oues of the miracle has been fulfilled] [Following this, the power of Miracles will no longer be able to interfere with your battle] Gu Qing Shan asked right away: ¡°Can¡¯t the Creator Entity repeatedly use the power of Miracles?¡± [Within a short span of time, miracles cannot ur repeatedly on the same individual] the Sequence answered. ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Because it¡¯s a ¡®miracle¡¯] the Sequence replied. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He turned towards the other party. Now that I¡¯ve dispelled the power of Miracles, what else can the Heavenly Emperor do? All of a sudden, the Heavenly Emperor could be seen looking at him with a look of disdain. ¡°Shrewd trickster¡­ very well, I shall take your life myself¡­¡± He then pointed his hand towards the Heavenly Pce. The paper sheet that was hovering above the Heavenly Pce began to give off a bright colorful light that flowed into the city below. The Heavenly Pce began to rumble. ¡°So many Merits¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared solemn. The Heavenly Emperor was using a huge amount of Merits to repair the Heavenly Pce and rapidly upgrade it at the same time. I can¡¯t wait any longer! A mechanical tunnel opened up on the Star Gazer Deus Machina¡¯s back. Gu Qing Shan then reached behind his back and pulled out a glowing ck light de from inside the tunnel. He rushed forward¡ª¡ª- ¡°Don¡¯t interfere!¡± The Heavenly Emperor casually waved his hand. The Star Gazer Deus Machina was sent flying like a blurred image, only stopping after skidding a long distance on the ground. Gu Qing Shan quickly reconsidered the situation. His power alone is far above the level of Star Gazer city at this point in time. But unlike the Sequence monster from before, he doesn¡¯t dare to destroy a creation of the Samsara. Which means¡ª¨C He needs to fight using a method recognized by the Samsara. Behind the Heavenly Emperor, the Heavenly Pce was now giving off an almost solid aura of rainbow light. ¡ª¨Cthe Heavenly Emperor wants to control the Heavenly Pce¡¯s attack and destroy Star Gazer city with it! That is a method recognized by the Samsara! Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth and pressed a button on the de. The entire de rapidly copsed upon itself before once again reassembling into the shape of a giant machine gun that glowed with blue light. Tak tak tak tak tak! The giant machine gun started sting off with bright bursts of fire. The Heavenly Emperor nced over and casually drew a huge ck circle in the void of space. All the howling bursts of fire entered the huge ck circle and vanished without a trace. ¡°It¡¯s useless, both you and your city will be obliterated today¡± the Heavenly Emperor casually dered. Gu Qing Shan turned towards the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s back. The Heavenly Pce was still continuously transforming, seemingly attempting to morph into some sort of ancient mythical artifact. Gu Qing Shan said regretfully: ¡°Seems like I truly won¡¯t be able to defeat you today¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ve epted reality, I will being for your life soon¡± the Heavenly Emperor said. ¡°No, I still have a secret technique I haven¡¯t used¡± Gu Qing Shan said while overflowing with killing intent. ¡°Oh?¡± the Heavenly Emperor looked at him with a faint sarcastic expression on his face. But Gu Qing Shan was dead serious. That¡¯s right, despite the current circumstances, he still had a secret technique. This was something he learnt the first time he met Little Dusk, when they were fighting together against a group of bounty hunters. That was¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan grunted: ¡°Transform¡± Instantly, the Star Gazer Deus Machina knelt down on the ground and started to restructure itself in such a short time that it looked chaotic. ¡ª¨Cit had turned into an interster warship! The original form that Star Gazer city was in! Gu Qing Shan ordered: ¡°Warp¡± [Initiating warp] a mechanical voice responded. The air around the interster warship began to be distorted. At the very next instant. The giant spaceship that was several hundred meters in length had vanished into the void of space, nowhere to be seen over the barren wastnd. ¡ª¨Cit had fled. While that seemed like it would take a long time, everything actually urred in the blink of an eye. The Heavenly Emperor was still standing on top of the Heavenly Pce with one hand raised, ready to receive the attack. A cold breeze blew past. The wastnd was now literally devoid of anything noteworthy. His opponent was no longer there. ¡°He tricked me¡­¡± He slowly lowered his hand and looked down at the Heavenly Pce. When Gu Qing Shan attacked the Heavenly Pce earlier, the city had almost copsed, so it took a bit too much time to both repair and upgrade it. Even now, the Heavenly Pce¡¯s upgrade was still unfinished. Star Gazer city was an advanced technological weapon, so it had the capability to change itsbat mode depending on the situation. For example, transforming its shape and employing various means of mobility. ¡ª¡ªnot to mention the functions granted to it by the Samsara. Gu Qing Shan¡­ seems to have a rtively profound understanding of technology¡­ Which means¡­ After remaining silent for a few moments, the Heavenly Emperor finally confirmed his suspicions. ¡°It seems¡­ I won¡¯t be able to catch up¡­¡± He muttered in a low voice, disying clear irritation for the first time. Chapter 1791 - The Creator Entity’s substitute body

Chapter 1791: The Creator Entity¡¯s substitute body

The river was calm and winding as it continued to flow. At a rtively secluded location away from the tomb river. There weren¡¯t any strange creatures here, nor were there any graves, and especially no wandering Apocalypses. The Star Gazer Deus Machina was hiding here. The giant mech that was over a few hundred meters in height was standing firmly on the ground, its body parts constantly in operation, almost as if it was ready to fight at a moment¡¯s notice¡ª¡ª But with a closer look, it was actually ready to flee. ¡º How is it? ¡»Li An asked. ¡°They didn¡¯t give chase¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He was continuously paying close attention to even the smallest movements of the grass in the wilderness to prevent the Heavenly Emperor from getting the jump on them. Li Anmented, still a bit fearful: ¡º We finally escaped¡ª¨C how did he suddenly be so terrifying? ¡» ¡°You thought that he was terrifying?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Yeah, he was ridiculously strong, just looking at him from a distance, I already felt a sense of fear in my heart ¡»Li An answered. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything else and began to fall into thought. Li An has no idea what happened to the Heavenly Emperor. And there are certain things that I should just keep to myself instead of telling her, otherwise, it would cause her danger. For example¡ª¡ª- Through that conversation with the Heavenly Emperor earlier, I¡¯ve confirmed that he at least has one identity within Star Gazer city. He¡¯s hiding in Star Gazer city! Now that Star Gazer city is no longer within the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s sight, the battle between two cities can¡¯t help but proceed silently. Then, what would the Creator Entity behind the Heavenly Emperor do? If they wanted to find Star Gazer city, they simply had to return to the second identity and they¡¯d instantly find out where Star Gazer city was! This couldn¡¯t be helped. Every Chosen Saint that has joined Star Gazer city would be granted a naturalpass in their minds that constantly points them towards the direction of the city. And now, the Creator Entity has decided to stop the exploration altogether and focus all their attention on destroying Star Gazer city! What methods do I have to deal with that? Gu Qing Shan thought for a long while until he eventually shook his head. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthere are countless Chosen Saints who decided to join Star Gazer city. It¡¯s impossible to discern who could be the Creator Entity. And what if I did find out who they were? Gu Qing Shan paused and looked up. The paper sheet that originated from the Samsara was still hovering in the sky above the city. Gu Qing Shan used his thoughts to ask the paper sheet: ¡°I have a question, can the City Lord kick other Chosen Saints out of their city?¡± The paper sheet quickly gave a response. The answer was yes. This was one of the privileges of being a City Lord. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. If kicking someone out was possible, the most important thing to do right now is to find the Creator Entity among the countless Chosen Saints. ¡ª¡ªhow should I do that? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought again. Not only do I need to find the Creator Entity, but I also need to kick them out of Star Gazer city before they can notice. Only then would Star Gazer city bepletely free of their monitoring. And I would feel assured to keep exploring the Human realm graves. But there¡¯s a problem here. ¡ª¡ª-how many substitute bodies did the Creator Entity put into Star Gazer city in total? There are other issues as well. ¡ª¡ª-would the envoys of other Sequences feel tempted as well? Numerous thoughts continuously flowed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. There are too many things to worry about. He finally shook his head and sighed: ¡°Let¡¯s just deal with them one at a time¡± ¡º Deal with what? ¡»Li An asked. Gu Qing Shan suddenly turned around and looked straight at her: ¡°I want to focuspletely on exploring the great tomb, so I¡¯m going to be passing on my City Lord privileges¡± ¡º Passing it on? Do you have any idea what you¡¯re saying!? ¡»Li An eximed. ¡°Of course I do¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded to affirm her that he had already thought it through. He looked up at the Samsara paper sheet and loudly said: ¡°Help me make an announcement to all Chosen Saints of the city, I want to pick out a group of seven people who will be governing Star Gazer city together¡± Not too long afterwards. All Chosen Saints who were part of Star Gazer city were informed. Star Gazer city wanted to pick out a group of people to be at the center of its power. A total of seven people. And that Gu Qing Shan was preparing to abdicate his seat to focus on exploring the great tomb. The rules he established were very simple: a fight between allpetitors until the final stage. The strongest seven people would each receive a seat of power and govern Star Gazer city together. This immediately shook everyone. Some immediately made their way back without hesitation. Others had gathered together and started discussing this news. Some only hesitated briefly before putting the news out of their minds and continued to explore the great tomb. ¡­ Within the Human realm graves. Two de wielders, one tall, one short, suddenly stopped mid-flight. ¡°Did you hear the news?¡± the tall person asked. ¡°Hmph, picking out seven people to govern Star Gazer city together? We don¡¯t need to think too much about that¡± the shorter person replied. The tall person agreed: ¡°The mission that the Sequence gave us was to quickly explore the great tomb and awaken the Ultimate Grave; as for taking control of Star Gazer city, that might sound alluring, but then¡­¡± ¡°But since that guy is there, the others might as well just take a shower and go to sleep¡± the short person followed up. The tall person shook his head: ¡°I originally thought that this Gu Qing Shan was a smart guy, who knew he¡¯d do something so silly?¡± The short person scoffed: ¡°He most likely heard about ¡®that¡¯ and is trying to surrender as quickly as possible¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he really is smart¡± the tall person replied. The two of them exchanged nces and saw theplicated look in the other¡¯s eye. The Heavenly Emperor killed three Sequence Envoys at the same time. No one knew how exactly he did it. In theory, those envoys should have been the top cut of their respective Sequences, each of them alone would not be much weakerpared to a Creator Entity. Let alone all three of them together. And yet, all three of them were killed¡ª¨C Or rather, they werepletely erased without leaving any traces of their existence, not even their soul remained. The Sequences also stayed silent without saying anything. This caused everyone else who was hiding to feel incredibly shocked. No one else dared to try and attack the Heavenly Emperor, only focusing on reaching the final grave as fast as possible. If Gu Qing Shan had given up on Star Gazer city, someone else would naturallye to take it off his hands. That would be the Heavenly Emperor. He is the only other person with a city¡ª¨C The Heavenly Pce. No one would dare to stand against him right now. Which meant, he would also obtain the second city. ¡­ 20 fighting rings. Each of them was filled withpetitors fighting a chaotic battle. Every Chosen Saint who wanted a piece of the Star Gazer city ¡®cake¡¯ had participated in thispetition. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t show himself at all and had allowed these Chosen Saints to fight as they pleased. He was hiding in the heart of Star Gazer city, silently monitoring the situation outside the city while also observing the battles through 20 sets of detailed life-feed holograms. ¡°The Creator Entity¡­ is cold, emotionless, arrogant, and hates regrpetition between regr living beings¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t caught anything yet¡± ¡°They might have not entered any of their substitute bodies yet¡± ¡°Only when thest seven people remain will they show up¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan silently fell into thought. Time slowly passed. Very quickly, only seven people remained. Gu Qing Shan looked through the seven portraits and pointed at one of them. In that portrait, a young man stood with his hands sped behind his back. Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°I¡¯ve been observing him for a while¡ª¡ª- this Zhang Yun fellow has consistently disyed indifference in his demeanor; even during battle, he would only ever need one attack to defeat his opponents. Have hime up first¡± [Understood] a mechanical voice answered. ¡­ At another location. The fighting ring where Zhang Yun was. A mechanical voice announced: [Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained the right to govern Star Gazer city, please step up] A flight of stairs appeared in front of Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun curtly looked at the ascending stairs without a single thought in his mind. During the numerous years up to this point, he had seen too many of these ridiculous selectionpetitions. From the looks of it, Gu Qing Shan has already given up on this city. That¡¯s good news. After all, I didn¡¯t waste much effort on it, and gaining control over Star Gazer city sooner is better thanter. This way, I¡¯d have two Chosen Saint cities in my hand, and my chances of obtaining the Samsara in the future would also increase. Zhang Yun kept his hands sped behind his back and followed the flight of stairs up several floors until he eventually reached a mechanical city square. Gu Qing Shan was standing at the very center of the city square. ¡°Wee, Zhang Yun, from today onwards, you will be one of the seven governors of the city¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said. ¡°Why did you give up on this city? Did you think you were no match for the Heavenly Pce?¡± Zhang Yun asked with sarcasm in his voice. Gu Qing Shan paused briefly before answering with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s right, let us get straight to business. As one of the seven governors, you¡¯ll gain control over 1/7th of Star Gazer city, in order words, you now control a part of this city¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Zhang Yun frowned and asked. ¡°Ah, perhaps you didn¡¯t know. Star Gazer city can transform into a giant mech called the Star Gazer Deus Machina, and each of the seven of you will have a part of theplete authority, which corresponds to one specific part of the mech¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Then, which part do I control?¡± Zhang Yun asked. ¡°The head, the two arms and legs, as well as the torso each have an owner already, so the part you¡¯re in charge of is the buttocks!¡± Gu Qing Shan answered with absolute seriousness. Zhang Yun didn¡¯t say a word. The buttocks? You dare put me in the butt!? An invisible terrifying presence began to radiate from him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s 3D hologram waspletely blown away by this presence and vanished. From the darkness, his voice spoke up: ¡°I recognize this presence, [Overlooking Soul] has also confirmed that he¡¯s a person without any thoughts, kick him out¡± Pah¡ª- Zhang Yun vanished right in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. His identity as a member of Star Gazer city was stripped away, which teleported him to a random location in the great tomb. Still standing in the heart of Star Gazer city, Gu Qing Shan fell into thought again. The Creator Entity shouldn¡¯t be someone who casually underestimates others. If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to live for so many years. Then, the reason he did something like that right in front of me was to feign that I managed to notice, find, and kick him out. If he did that so that I let my guard down¡ª¨C He must have had another substitute body. Among¡­ the other six. ¡°Show me thebat footage of the other six¡± Gu Qing Shan ordered. [Understood] a mechanical voice answered. Six screens appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan. Every battle of the other six winners, from their first to theirst, was rapidly disyed for Gu Qing Shan to see. All six of them had various unique personality characteristics. Nobody was quite as arrogant as the Creator Entity and looked at the world with half an eye opened. Even when using [Overlooking Soul] to examine them, no issues could be discerned. How reassuring. Gu Qing Shan then shook his head. ¡ª¨Cthe fake Heavenly Emperor was originally the same. It wasn¡¯t until the Creator Entity took over his body that his personality changed significantly and thoroughly became the Creator Entity. How can I discern that? Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled something. He ordered right away: ¡°Have them alle to meet me, silently remind them to be polite, say that I¡¯m someone who¡¯s very heavy on etiquette¡± [Understood] a mechanical voice replied. A secondter. A mechanical voice spoke to each of the other six at the same time: [Please follow me to meet the City Lord] [¡ª¨Ca friendly reminder, he¡¯s someone who¡¯s very heavy on etiquette] The six of them nodded with understanding. They quickly arrived at the mechanical city square where Gu Qing Shan stood. ¡°Greetings, City Lord!¡± all six of them spoke in unison. Gu Qing Shan nodded and began exining: ¡°From today onwards, all of you shall be the governing echelon of Star Gazer city¡± Among the six, a muscr man suddenly halted on the spot as his eyes gradually became devoid of emotions. ¡°Die!¡± He spat out a single word before turning into a gust of wind and instantly arriving in front of Gu Qing Shan. He raised his hand to prepare an attack¡ª¡ª Bang! Suddenly, the muscr man was sent flying backwards like a tornado. ¡ª¡ª¨CRed Dragon Origin Hex! ¡°Kick him out¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Chapter 1792 - The Heavenly Emperor’s Divine Eyes

Chapter 1792: The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Eyes

That Red Dragon Origin Hex was nothing but an emergency measure. After everyone politely greeted the City Lord, if someone was suddenly taken over and tried to attack¡ª¡ª Their attack would only hit themselves. Even if the Creator Entity had avoided Red Dragon Origin Hex, Gu Qing Shan would also be notified of it by the Supreme Sequence without dy. ¡°Perhaps that person has some sort of grudge against me, no need to pay attention¡± Gu Qing Shan turned back to the other five and earnestly exined. The five of them exchanged nces before one of them stepped out and sped his fist: ¡°City Lord sir, can we be granted our corresponding authorities now?¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said: ¡°Wait a moment, there¡¯s one final test¡± ¡°One final test?¡± the five of them asked in unison. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± As Gu Qing Shan answered, he couldn¡¯t help but think back to the Creator Entity¡¯s words¡ª¡ª- ¡­ ¡°In the beginning, I created life and civilization merely to pass the maddening long flow of time¡± ¡°¡­but after the Samsara ced them through reincarnation once, I would usually lose my absolute control over these living beings¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes abruptly flickered. All living beings that they created would escape their control after those living beings had undergone a single reincarnation within the Samsara. Inversely, living beings that had not undergone reincarnation even a single time would remain under the Creator Entity¡¯s absolute control! ¡ª¡ªand what I need to do is to catch these living beings! While also maintaining my own safety. Gu Qing Shan retreated into the darkness and was teleported away. As he entered a secret room within Star Gazer city, he ordered: ¡°Project a real-time image of me in front of the five of them¡± [Understood] the mechanical voice answered. When they saw the City Lord leaving, the five people were very surprised, but then they suddenly noticed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s projection. ¡°City Lord sir¡± they respectfully greeted him again. Gu Qing Shan nodded and looked over the five of them: ¡°At this moment, all of you are about to be the new rulers of Star Gazer city¡± ¡°But before that, you all must pass my test¡± ¡°What kind of test?¡± the five of them subconsciously asked. ¡°This test will assess your observation skills, your learning skills, your judgment, as well as body strength coordination. It will be an all-rounder test¡± Gu Qing Shan solemnly exined. ¡°What exactly is it?¡± someone tried asking. Gu Qing Shan pped his hands. ¡°Music, on¡± he called out. A lively rhythm immediately began to y within Star Gazer city. Bsh bsh pow¡ª¨C Bsh bsh pow¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan began to move his body. ¡°Come, let¡¯s get warmed up first¡± ¡°One two three four, two two three four, three two¡ª¡ª-¡± He told the group of five as he danced. All five of them opened their eyes and mouths wide, but couldn¡¯t help but started moving their bodies following his urging. Lines of bloody red text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [You¡¯ve initiated the Three Lives Dance] [From this moment on, you will be able to observe the three lives of your dance partners] [Attention, as the amount of Merits you possess is insufficient, I can only convert them into a limited amount of Prayers, so you will only be able to see short glimpses] Only short glimpses? Glimpses are already enough! Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and danced rapidly like a blurred image, swiftly finishing the whole Three Lives Dance in no time at all. ¡°Dance, gentlemen, this is your test!¡± He loudly urged. The five people awkwardly tried to follow him to very little effect. ¡ª¡ª-the Three Lives Dance was extremely difficult to learn, let alone grasp. Even Gu Qing Shan had to dance with Shroud for an entire year while traveling forward through time before he managed to be so skillful with it. Gu Qing Shan stopped his dance steps and clenched his fist in mid-air, calling out: ¡°Come, show me their previous lives!¡± In an instant, five screens showing the exact same thing appeared in front of him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed. The screens were all showing him nothing. In other words, these five¡­ have no previous lives. It was as if they suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Nobody could know how they became Samsara living beings. Just like the Sequence envoys, they must have qualified for the Samsara sh for Supremacy through unknown means. But thinking back, since the Creator Entity had mentioned such a thing, it was obvious that the Samsara tacitly permitted entry to these outsiders. It only needed these participants to undergo reincarnation a single time before they be pure Samsara beings. But, wouldn¡¯t that also be a loophole? ¡ª¡ªconsidering these people haven¡¯t actually undergone reincarnation. Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Continue, take a look at their most distant incarnation¡± All the screens remain nk. Afterwards, something seemed to be moving, growing increasingly clearer¡ª¡ª It was a ck length of tube. Each of these tubes were connected to a separate individual, while these people¡¯s bodies appeared to be just a husk. No innards, no flesh, no souls. Literally empty husks! Gu Qing Shan felt nothing but a chill down his spine. Suddenly, lines of bloody red text popped up: [Warning!] [Disrupt your Sacrificial Dance immediately!] Gu Qing Shan swiftly made his decision and undid his posture, allowing the power of the Dance to dissipate. ¡ª-no matter what happened, he trusted the Supreme Sequence. It had apanied him for the longest time, something that his parents left him. A secondter. The five screens instantly vanished. The moving ck tubes within the screens had also disappeared. Without waiting for Gu Qing Shan to ask, lines of bloody red text quickly appeared: [You and the Sequence have jointly witnessed the truth] [We¡¯ve discovered a legendary void monster] [It isn¡¯t some Creator Entity, but the @#$* feared by all living beings: ????] Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise: ¡°Why are there only question marks? Do you also not know its name?¡± Lines of bloody red text appeared to answer him: [Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve once hunted an Apocalyptic monster that mustn¡¯t be seen or heard, so you should know that the names of certain entities must not be invoked, otherwise, you would instantly be food for them] ¡°I understand that, but aren¡¯t there some sort of method where you can pass on a little bit of information to me?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. Tworge bloody red words immediately popped up: [ABSOLUTELY NOT!] Gu Qing Shan was shocked by these words. The Sequence very rarely used erged text to disy information unless it was something that must be emphasized. But even then, there hadn¡¯t been many asions where this happened. ¡°You seem to be quite cautious?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. Lines of bloody red text appeared: [Originally, I also assumed that they were a Creator Entity of the void, but it¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯ve learnt the Living Being Sacrificial Dance¡ª¡ª thus bing the sessor of the Sacrificial Dance; and also you were able to fully grasp the Three Lives Dance during the battle in the Age of Immemorial. It was because of both these factors that we were about to witness the truth] [I can only inform you that both the Heavenly Emperor and the Creator Entity are nothing but vessels that it has taken over. Its main body isn¡¯t here, and we would draw its attention if I reveal anything else about it] [At that point, no one would be able to save you, Gu Qing Shan] Gu Qing Shan fell into silence. This is rted to the Boundless Void¡­ where nothing is sure¡­ Most of the time, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell the backgrounds or foundations of some random monster that youe across. This is simply the truth of the Boundless Void. In the past, Kitty once said that there were only two sses of opponents: beatable and unbeatable. She was still being rtively cordial about it. In truth, another conclusion could easily be drawn from the way she and Barry usually lived. ¡ª¡ªwhenever they met a monster outside of their own civilization, a slightly crueler way to categorize them would be: Alive, or dead. ¡ª¨Cthings can be eaten and things that I¡¯d be eaten by. Gu Qing Shan sighed. No wonder the other party looked down on me so much, directly attacking me without a care of any consequences. That was because it was more than qualified to do such a thing. Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Eating a Creator Entity as well as the Heavenly Emperor, if I can¡¯t even try to discern what such an entity is, there¡¯s no winning this Samsara sh for Supremacy¡± The Supreme Sequence replied: [The only good news is that the Samsara has been able to observe everything, the will of the Samsara will most likely respond ordingly] ¡°The Samsara? What will it do?¡± Gu Qing Shan tried asking. [Unsure, but only the Samsara would have certain unique capabilities, and only the Samsara would be able to inform you what that entity is without it noticing] Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Is the Samsara that impressive?¡± [That¡¯s exactly why all the Sequences have arrived topete for it] the Supreme Sequence replied. While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a mechanical voice spoke up: [The fivepetitors had waited for a long time, they are requesting to talk with you] Gu Qing Shan turned back to the monitor. All five winners were still waiting for him. ¡ª¡ªwaiting for him to announce the results. Gu Qing Shan was a bit speechless. All of them are spies¡­ and there¡¯s no telling how many people from their side have managed to infiltrate Star Gazer city¡­ ¡°You know what¡­ aside from the evil creatures, kick everyone else out¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Also, issue a summon to all the evil creatures¡± [Understood] the mechanical voice answered. In an instant, all five winners vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight. They¡¯d been kicked out of Star Gazer city and teleported to random locations within the great tomb. Suddenly, two lines of bloody red text appeared: [Attention] [The will of the Samsara has arrived!] From the void of space, a radiant pir of light descended from above and crashed straight into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Lines of bloody red text swiftly showed up as reminders: [During the previous war of civilizations, you¡¯ve thoroughly defeated the Corruption Sequence] [As your reward, your Samsara Divine Skill: Heaven¡¯s Decree ¨C Tribtion Lord has finished evolving] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. After I won, [Heaven¡¯s Decree] has entered hibernation. Perhaps¡­ The Samsara wanted to borrow this Dharma to do something? He continued to read the bloody red text: [Attention, in consideration of your performance up until this point as well as your identity as the sessor of the Heavenly Dharma, your identity as a Huang Quan realm¡¯s Chosen Saint, your identity as the Wraith realm¡¯s only Chosen Saint, your identity as the sessor of the Cessation Dance, as well as being the City Lord of Star Gazer city, you¡¯ve obtained the twice-evolved Heavenly Dharma¡ª¡ª] [Heaven¡¯s Decree ¨C Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Eyes] Chapter 1793 - Eternal Mind Seizer -

Chapter 1793: Eternal Mind Seizer -

[You¡¯ve obtained the twice-evolved Heavenly Dharma¡ª¨C] [Heaven¡¯s Decree ¨C Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Eyes] [Unique, Instant Skill] [Description: Any techniques that can kill you will instead be under your control and attack your enemy, additionally, any enemies you kill while the eye technique was active would be forcefully sent to Huang Quan to undergo reincarnation] [Whenever you¡¯re in a near-death state, you can invoke this Skill once, each usage would consume half the of the Merits that you currently possess] [¡ª¨CDisrespect towards Heaven will be punished] Gu Qing Shan was shocked. This ability¡­ can only be used while near death, but it¡¯s still extremely powerful. There used to be a loophole in the Samsara. ¡ª¨Cany outsiders who entered the Samsara would remain under outside control as long as they managed to not reincarnate. For example, the substitute bodies that were kicked out of Star Gazer city just now. They were still under the absolute control of the unknown monster and could have been taken over at a moment¡¯s notice. But now, the Samsara has given me an eye technique that has undergone evolution twice. ¡ª¡ª-I can forcefully send anyone I want to head into Huang Quan for reincarnation. That makes perfect sense. If that¡¯s the case¡­ The Samsara is actually borrowing my hands to patch up its previous loophole. Seems like my victory against the Corruption Sequence raised my standings with the Samsara quite a bit. While he was thinking, a few more lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [Compared to any Sequence Envoy, as the sessor of the Heavenly Dharma and City Lord of Star Gazer city, you are too weak] [It isn¡¯t just you, but no Chosen Saint canpare to them at all] [The Samsara has taken notice of this situation and is currently observing the circumstances with a solemn gaze] [¡ª¨CMake sure your performance is good enough and the Samsara might make a decision that would benefit Chosen Saints as a whole] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded after he finished reading. It already gave me a Divine Skill. As well as its attention. The Samsara has naturally noticed that the Heavenly Emperor is somehow inappropriate. And now even the Supreme Sequence has given me a reminder. It seems¡­ I¡¯ll need to make a show out of this¡­ How should I¡­ Gu Qing Shan lost himself in his thoughts. Suddenly, a mechanical voice snapped him out of it: [The evil creatures are currently making their way back to Star Gazer city] [Some have already arrived and are requesting an audience with the City Lord] Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and said: ¡°Alright, bring me there, I should indeed meet them¡± He let one of the mechanical arms pick him up and swiftly took him to the mechanical city square within Star Gazer city. Numerous mechanical parts could be seen moving on his way. But arge number of areas were stillpletely greyed out, the strange and advanced technology within them were still sealed off, unable to activate. A few momentster. Arge hole opened up on the ground of a tform above the city square, from which Gu Qing Shan emerged. A Gloom Shadow Devil and zing me Demon were standing below the tform, silently waiting for something. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arrival immediately drew their attention. ¡¸ Old Gu, it almost seems like you just kicked everyone who isn¡¯t an evil creature out of the city, doesn¡¯t it? ¡¹the Gloom Shadow Devilughed. ¡°Ah, I did. There was a spy among them, but I couldn¡¯t locate him, so I had no choice but to kick them all out¡± Gu Qing Shan greeted him back. The Gloom Shadow Devil and zing me Demon looked at him with highly impressed looks on their faces. Gu Qing Shan noticed two lines of text hovering above their heads: [Kicking everyone out just because he couldn¡¯t find the spy? What a madman¡­] [Goddamn, old Gu is a real devil among devils] Gu Qing Shan discreetly shook his head. I just instinctively used [Overlooking Soul]. It seems my nerves have been stretched quite thin recently. Following his original ns, Gu Qing Shan would have kicked everyone out. But he gave up on that idea at the veryst moment. ¡ª¡ª-these evil creatures were all old acquaintances and friends, so kicking them all out without warning would be a bit awkward. More importantly, it was me who first called on them for help, and it was all because they put in the effort to gather Merit Stones that this Star Gazer city could finally be built. If I want to do this¡ª¡ª It¡¯s best that I do a serious filtration of members, even if I have to use up all of the remaining Merits that I have. ¡°Alright, let us wait for a little bit, you two, we¡¯ll begin once everyone have gathered¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The two old evil creatures nodded with understanding and left things to his discretion. After waiting for a while. Everyone had finally gathered. Standing on the high tform, Gu Qing Shan used a microphone to amplify his voice: ¡°Alright¡ª¨C brothers, sisters, and everyone else; I trust that everyone already knows the situation. In order to discern who¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s spy, I¡¯ve already kicked all extraneous members out of Star Gazer city¡± ¡°And now, to better discern if there¡¯s a spy among us, I¡¯m going to be conducting a second round of filtration¡± Filtering spies? All the evil creatures below immediately felt tense. Old Gu is a great business partner. But everyone here have heard of the terrifying things that he was capable of whenever he felt like being cruel. ¡º How exactly are we going to discern the spies, old Gu?¡± ¡»a Demon King couldn¡¯t help but tried asking. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°No need to worry, I have a wless solution for this¡ª¨C everyone will only sweat a little at most¡± ¡°But if someone refuses to cooperate and not follow my lead, then don¡¯t me me for getting heavy-handed¡± While keeping the microphone in one hand, he slightly raised his other hand to form a dance posture. ¡°Now everyone below, just follow my lead¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Music, on~¡± Lively music began to y. Gu Qing Shan first began with wiggling his shoulders, shaking his body, then skillfully moving his feet. As he danced on stage, the evil creatures below the tform hurriedly copied his dance steps and twisted their bodies as well. Bsh bsh pow~ Bsh bsh pow~ The Three Lives Dance! As the music picked up the pace, the evil creatures chaotically danced. A bunch of Evil Lords, Demon Kings, Beast Saints, and Devil Kings were sweating bullets as they followed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s dance. ¡ª¨Cit couldn¡¯t be helped, old Gu already made it very clear that not dancing means you¡¯re automatically a spy. Everyone was just moving their bodies as much as possible without actually caring about how good their postures looked. As long as they kept dancing. Among the evil creatures, the only one whose dance actually looked good was Li An. ¡ª¡ªshe was originally a descendant of the old heavenly beings, and being a Tianma, she had experience with alluring living beings. On the tform. Numerous images were shing in and out of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. These images were the three lives of each evil creature, but no one could see them except Gu Qing Shan, who was relying on the power of the Sacrificial Dance to sneak short glimpses into them. The dance was eventually finished. Gu Qing Shan looked at the void of space in front of his vision. Two lines of bloody red text remained there: [Your Merits have been nearly exhausted] [Remaining Merits: 3] Only three Merits remain. But then again, [Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Eyes] doesn¡¯t require a specific amount of Merits, it only says that I¡¯ll spend half of my Merit every time I use it. In that case¡ª¡ª I can use it twice? That should be enough! Gu Qing Shan stopped dancing and wiped the sweat from his face with a towel before pointing at a few evil creatures: ¡°Kick¡± Almost instantly, all the evil creatures that he picked out vanished from Star Gazer city. While the evil creatures were silently feeling cautious, Gu Qing Shanughed heartily and waved his hand dismissively: ¡°Alright everyone, all the spies have been kicked out, everyone can now freely explore without worry¡± All the evil creatures cheered as they slowly stopped feeling in danger. Gu Qing Shan sent his voice towards Li An: ¡°You should head out first, I have something I need to take care of here¡± Noticing his intentions, Li An slightly nodded and vanished after forming a hand seal. Gu Qing Shan then beckoned the Gloom Shadow Devil from earlier toe closer: ¡°Good brother, stay here for a bit, I have something I need to ask you¡ª¡ª- everyone else can go¡± Only the Gloom Shadow Devil remained. He curiously asked: ¡¸ Old Gu, what do you want from me? ¡¹ ¡°I wanted to ask you about some methods of acting covertly, no worries, I¡¯ll pay for them, equivalent exchange¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ That¡¯s not a big issue at all, no need to mention money, by the way, how much are you thinking? ¡¹the devil calmed down and casually said. ¡°Depending on what I learn, you know how I am, no need to worry about that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As the two of them continued their talk, everyone slowly but surely left the city square. Gu Qing Shan silently issued a few orders to thoroughly iste the entire city square. ¡°Can you demonstrate the basics of Shadow Walking for me? I¡¯m quite interested in this unique ability of your race¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Sure ¡¹the Gloom Shadow Devil happily agreed. It then began to demonstrate the footwork as well as exin them one by one. Gu Qing Shan observed for a while before he silently called out: ¡°Supreme Sequence¡± [What is it?] the Sequence answered. Gu Qing Shan silently said: ¡°Now you can tell me, what exactly was that monster?¡± [If I invoke that monster¡¯s name, it will immediately sense it and personally arrive to kill you] the Sequence replied. ¡°No worries¡± Gu Qing Shan stared straight at the Gloom Shadow Devil and muttered: ¡°There¡¯s a reason I specifically left one substitute body for it to use right here¡± [Are you sure?] the Sequence asked. ¡°Enough to give it a try¡±Gu Qing Shan replied. After a short pause, the Sequence answered: [Very well] Lines of bloody text then began to appear in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [We¡¯ve witnessed a terror from legends of the ancient past] [The Sequence has confirmed beyond a doubt that the legends were not false] [That monster¡ª¨C] [It is the Demon of magic¡¯s decline, the Body-collecting Insect, Lord of all living beings¡¯ despair, the void-born Eternal Mind Seizer] [As soon as you see its name, it will have already sensed you] Gu Qing Shan suddenly turned to look at the Gloom Shadow Devil. [Overlooking Soul]! Empty. Nothingness. Nothing could be felt, everything had fallen into what seemed like eternal nkness. The Gloom Shadow Devil suddenly stopped moving and began to approach Gu Qing Shan. Its gloomy eyes abruptly turned empty, and the grey fog that surrounded its body began to gather and gently lifted it into the air. An unnamed presence had manifested around its body. In an instant, the void of space around them had begun to shift, the entire Star Gazer city was nowhere to be seen. Countless ck tubes started showing up in the world around them, all of which reached endlessly far into the unseen void. Each of the tubes was connected to a body, which included humans, elves, demons, devils, beasts, monsters, giants¡­ Countless bodies. Countless ck tubes. Gu Qing Shan looked around himself and appeared surprised: ¡°Are you sure you want to make such a big scene? I thought you wanted to make me your subordinate¡± The Gloom Shadow Devil spoke with an indifferent tone: ¡¸ A dishonest bug like yourself should best be a spare body, only then could I feel assured ¡¹ Boom¡ª¡ª¨C The Gloom Shadow Devil abruptly began to exert its overwhelming presence. Gu Qing Shan tried his best to endure it, but couldn¡¯t even stand properly before he was blown away by the strong wind manifested by the presence. The Gloom Shadow Devil continued to speak with an emotionless cold tone: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, your soul will be my sustenance, and your existence itself will belong to me ¡¹ At the very next moment. It vanished. Chapter 1794 - Scheme and battle

Chapter 1794: Scheme and battle

Gu Qing Shan reached towards his back and instantly wielded his bow. Thunderous booms echoed across the world. Blurry images of arrows was released one after another. Despite trying its best to avoid, the Gloom Shadow Devil was still struck by one of the arrows. The intense kic energy sent the devil rolling backwards like a cartwheel. Lowering his bow, Gu Qing Shan disyed a mocking expression. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor isn¡¯t here, while the Gloom Shadow Devil and I are both normal Chosen Saints with our powers sealed, what deluded you to think that you could win against me?¡± he calmly said. The Gloom Shadow Devil casually agreed: ¡¸ You¡¯re right ¡¹ Its body turned into a pool of blood. From among the numerous ck tubes, one of them lowered itself and ced the body of a giant in front of Gu Qing Shan. All the tubes then retracted themselves. The giant opened its eyes. ¡¸ This is a giant that does not belong to the Samsara, he still has ess to all of his powers, just enough to kill you ¡¹the giant dered thunderously. ¡°Kill me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, you¡¯re going to die ¡¹the giant said. With a thunderous battle cry, the giant swung its arm with all its strength, and smashed its own head with a single hit. ¡ª¡ª-Azure Dragon Origin Hex! Gu Qing Shan stood cross-armed with his bow and shrugged: ¡°Use your true power, otherwise, I¡¯d think that you just wasted your countless years of living¡ª¡ª actually, maybe you lived for so long that you¡¯ve be dumb instead?¡± The ck tubes around them began to twist chaotically. One after another, the substitute bodies were being ced down to face Gu Qing Shan. Powerful Combatants of various races woke up one by one. They all remained quiet while focusing their powers, ready to act at a moment¡¯s notice. In a single blink¡ª¡ª¨C These Combatant puppets acted in unison, using their own techniques, weapons, and unarmed strikes against themselves. ¡º Impossible¡­ I know that you have a Dragon Hex that will take effect as soon as anyone talks to you, but I didn¡¯t say a word ¡»an insectoid voice spoke up. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and replied: ¡°You didn¡¯t say a word, but I¡¯m tacitly recognizing that you were calling my name in your mind, so I tacitly answered in my mind¡± ¡ª¨Cthat was why the Dragon Hex still took effect. Complete silence. The insectoid voice spoke up again: ¡º I hate dragons, a bunch of low-life scoundrels¡­ ¡» Gu Qing Shan suddenly felt his body stiffening up. At some point, a sharp ck tube had already pierced through his back. ¡°Gah¡­ argh¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan fell down to his knees and started coughing up blood by the handful. An insect noise reverberated across the world, which turned into a voice in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind: ¡º Pitiable insignificant being, forcing me to personally act¡ª¡ª¡ª Dragon Hexes can¡¯t affect me in any way, while you can¡¯t even take a single attack from me ¡» Gu Qing Shan tried to endure the intense piercing pain and focused his mind. The visage of vast endlessnd began to manifest behind his back. ¡ª¨C[Virtue!] [Virtue: The true power of a Saint Pir (unique)] [Description: By selecting a source of attack, all damage caused by that source will be jointly shared by you and your surroundings. You will gain the seed of that attack¡¯s power, then nurture it through the power of the Earth God until you obtain it as your own] [To provide for all, nurture all, and grow all, such is the Virtue of the Earth] As soon as the Saint Pir¡¯s power was activated, all the ck tubes around Gu Qing Shan were shattered instantly as they began to spew out a strange ck liquid. From that location all the way to the end of his vision, all the ck tubes were shaking intensely. This world of ck tubes was sharing the damage from the Eternal Mind Seizer along with Gu Qing Shan. Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble! The world of ck tubes began to copse. Originally, Gu Qing Shan was standing on top of a huge ck tube, but now that it had shattered, he began to fall into the darkness below. ¡º That must have been your ace in the whole, but unfortunately¡­ ¡» More sharp ck tubes abruptly shot out from the void of space around them, before piercing deeply into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. ¡°ARRGGH!¡± Clenching his fists tightly, Gu Qing Shan uttered a horrifying and painful scream. He looked as if he had just been dunked repeatedly into a pool of blood, his body skewered by numerous tubes and held up in the air. The tubes then began to absorb the power from his body¡ª¨C Until eventually, when Gu Qing Shan¡¯s consciousness had all but faded, his eyes slowly shut. ¡º This is the end, I will recreate your body from the beginning ¡»the voice said. Right at that moment, a few lines of bloody red text suddenly appeared right next to Gu Qing Shan: [You¡¯re in a near-death state] [You¡¯ve lost the following amount of Merits: 1.5] [Heaven¡¯s Decree ¨C Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Eyes has been activated] Gu Qing Shan abruptly opened his eyes. Two rays of colorful light shot out from his eyes all the way into the sky, shining through the countless ck tubes towards the infinite void of space. He saw the body of an insect that was glittering with beautiful colors. Eye technique, activate! Cak cak cak cak cak cak¡ª¡ª¡ª The ck tubes that were attached to him began to give off consecutive noises as they swiftly returned all the powers they took, then detached themselves from his body. At this moment, these ck tubes were under hisplete control. This was the power of the Samsara Heavenly Emperor! ¡°Go¡± Gu Qing Shan grunted. The ck tubes all shot into the sky towards the colorful insect. The insect uttered a surprised noise. ¡º You¡ª¨C how can you control my thought feelers? ¡» Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer and simply shouted: ¡°All of you, go!¡± Under his feet, the numerous ck tubes began to move at the same time, all aiming towards the insect. The sky above him became chaotic. An invisible force was continuously attacking the ck tubes, striking them until they became scattered pieces. Gu Qing Shan only observed it for a short period of time before bloody red text began to pop up: [You¡¯ve activated the ¡®Millions of thought feelers that takes over bodies¡¯ technique] [Attention, this is a part of the Eternal Mind Seizer¡¯s body that was manifested through its thoughts, whenever an enemy harbors any sort of thought, they are capable of entering that thought, infiltrating that soul, and eventually takeplete control over them] Gu Qing Shan felt a bit shocked. An enemy will be attacked by these thought feelers simply by having a single thought. Unless someone specifically cultivates soul techniques, or if the difference in strength between the two is quite considerable, this technique alone is already unbeatable. He looked up at the sky. The thought feelers were still moving frantically following his orders, but none of them could evene close to the Eternal Mind Seizer¡¯s body. Oh no. Gu Qing Shan suddenly remembered something. During many of his encounters with this entity, they¡¯d consistently had zero thoughts, their mind had always beenpletely nk! In other words, this technique couldn¡¯t do anything to them. Suddenly, something shed in the void of space. All the ck tubes were diced into tiny pieces and left to fall like ck snow. The insect noise could be heard again, this time with a bit of caution in its voice: ¡º Within the Boundless Void, there are always abilities that even I haven¡¯t witnessed, how unexpected that a bug like you somehow managed to take control of my thought feelers ¡» ¡º Unfortunately¡­ ¡» ¡º You still have no chance at survival at all, because my strength is already far beyond your wildest imagination ¡» ¡º I know every secret there is to know, have witnessed every truth there is to witness, not even the Sequences dare oppose me ¡» ¡º The only thing I care about is the Samsara ¡» ¡º So you can¡ª¡ª ¡» Gu Qing Shan suddenly cut it off and loudly dered: ¡°So the one thing that might be able to kill you is also the Samsara!¡± He raised a broken sword fragment and shouted: ¡°Again!¡± The sword fragment gave off a solemn and shrill noise. A strange power began to emanate from it and slowly envelopeed Gu Qing Shan. ¡ª¡ªthis time, it truly was Gu Qing Shan¡¯sst stand. He had activated [Govern Spirit]! [This Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword fragment contains the unique power: Govern Spirit] [Govern Spirit: You can die at a moment¡¯s notice, until you wish to be revived again] Gu Qing Shan copsed on the spot, his presencepletely fizzling out. He was an inch from death. Right at that moment, he suddenly opened his eyes wide. He had activated the [Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Eyes] at a moment of near-death. ¡ª¡ªthe final activation he could for now! [Description: Any techniques that can kill you will instead be under your control and attack your enemy, additionally, any enemies you kill while the eye technique was active would be forcefully sent to Huang Quan to undergo reincarnation] Lines of bloody red text instantly popped up: [Govern Spirit has recognized you as its master] [You now possess Govern Spirit!] [You can use it to attack your enemy] Gu Qing Shan focused his mind. The unseen solemn presence shot into the sky through the numerous ck tubes, through even the invisible barrier, and directly struck therge colorful insect¡¯s body. [Govern Spirit] had struck! Gu Qing Shan stood up from the ground. A furious insect noise could be heard reverberating from the sky: ¡º Such a technique¡ª¡ª- no, it can only cause me to die for a split second, then I can return to life again¡ª¨C ¡» Its voice was suddenly cut short. Apletely different presence had abruptly manifested from the void of space. A slightly yellow presence. Another world had silently arrived from a ce unknown and became ovepped with this ck tube world. A giant ck mountain, and the violently flowing Forgetting River. Countless Deities were flying back and forth in the sky before eventually settling down on top of the Grand Tie Wei mountain, silently observing the ck tube world from above. They saw Gu Qing Shan as well as the giant colorful insect whose body was as big as the world itself. ¡¸ What is this¡­ ¡¹someone muttered in shock. ¡°Shhhh¡ª- don¡¯t say a single word, this isn¡¯t something we can interfere in¡± another Deity next to him immediately cut him off. The entire world had fallen to silence. ¡º How could Huang Quan appear!? No, I should be able to return to life after an instant! ¡»the insect noise furiously called out. Gu Qing Shan sighed and replied: ¡°Fairly speaking, that¡¯s how [Govern Spirit] works, but my eye technique doesn¡¯t think so, that¡¯s why they¡¯re currently contradicting¡± ¡°I assume¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°The Samsara wants you to remain in Huang Quan instead of reviving¡± Fwooo¡ª¡ª The violent water from the Forgetting River abruptly swelled up and flowed like a reverse waterfall onto the giant insect in the sky. At the very next moment. All the supernatural phenomena disappeared. The Huang Quan world, the ck tube world, everything was gone. Gu Qing Shan found himself standing on the mechanical city square of Star Gazer city with nobody around, only him and his body riddled with wounds. I¡¯m back! He sat directly on the ground. The cold metallic sensation of the floor finally affirmed him that this was reality. ¡ª¡ªI managed to send that insect that could devour a person¡¯s soul and take over their body with just a single thought to Huang Quan. Gu Qing Shanid exhausted on the ground. In a moment of life and death, things could have gone either way. It¡¯s a good thing that my gamble worked out. This is a feat that goes beyond the restraints of power, aplishing something that no living being has ever been able to achieve, so not even the Samsara can criticize me in any way. And also¡­ He looked towards the void of space where a few lines of bloody red text were hovering: [You¡¯ve activated Virtue and received several attacks from the Eternal Mind Seizer] [Virtue has collected the seed of the Eternal Mind Seizer¡¯s power] Suddenly, all the text disappeared. The ground began to tremble intensely. The world, the void of space, even the unknown edge of the world felt like they were quaking. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I sense anger from the will of the Samsara?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. At the very next moment, new lines of text appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [Warning!] [The Eternal Mind Seizer is one of the most powerful entity within the Boundless Void] [It concentrated the power of 80 billion outside living souls into a single attack and was able to free itself from the Huang Quan realm¡¯s restraints] [¡ª¡ªit has escaped!] Chapter 1795 - Undoing the seal

Chapter 1795: Undoing the seal

Star Gazer city. Gu Qing Shan was sitting by himself on the mechanical city square. A few lines of bloody red text silently hovered in the air: [The first time you activated Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Eyes, your total Merit value was 3] [From that point, you¡¯ve activated Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Eyes twice] [Your current Merit value is 0] ... Bah¡ª¡ª An immense force struck him. Gu Qing Shan was sent directly outside through therge wilderness and rivers before gentlynding on the ground. Even the City Lord wasn¡¯t allowed to remain within Star Gazer city if their Merit became zero. Gu Qing Shan sighed and pulled himself to a nearby secluded location to rest. ¡ª¡ªwho could¡¯ve thought, even after all that nning and scheming, even after exhausting all of my Merits, I still couldn¡¯t kill the Eternal Mind Seizer. Huh? Wait a minute. I¡¯m thinking right now, why aren¡¯t they trying to pick a fight with me again? Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised. Suddenly, a voice spoke to him: ¡¸ The Samsara and I are now with you. We have something we need to do right now, but I have something I must say first¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡¸ I¡¯ve never thought that [Govern Spirit] could be used that way ¡¹ ¡ª¡ªthis was the voice of the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword. Not too long ago, when Gu Qing Shan fought against the Lord of Annihtion and took its seed of power with [Virtue], the sword took that seed. From then on, it had remained silent. Up until now. The broken fragments flew out by and began cing themselves together into the form of a cracked sword. ¡¸ That insect was quite a bit above the Samsara¡¯s imagination, it¡­ wasn¡¯t a void monster ¡¹the Divine Sword exined. Gu Qing Shan was surprised again. ¡ª-not a void monster? Then, what kind of ce did ite from? A different world system? Or perhaps a Sequence? With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Can its background be confirmed?¡± The divine sword answered: ¡¸ It was a monster only spoken of in legends, there is almost nobody that has survived an encounter with it, so there are very little records, only a few off-handed mentions. Now that its original form had been witnessed and it managed to escape, the Samsara has gottenpletely serious ¡¹ ¡°Then, are there any countermeasures?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ ¡­This is what I wanted to tell you, the Samsara wants to borrow your ability to analyze that monster ¡¹the divine sword exined. ¡°Me? What can I do?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. ¡¸ Although you are still very weak, your Earth Pir God powers are unique within the Boundless Void, being able to collect that monster¡¯s seed of power¡ª¡ª while I can sustain that seed of power and hand it over to the Samsara, allowing the Samsara to evolve and create a countermeasure for it ¡¹the divine sword replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed. I had to dance on the verge of life and death for so long to obtain this seed, and now you¡¯re telling me to hand it over¡ª¨C The divine sword continued: ¡¸ Of course, you can also choose to keep the Eternal Mind Seizer¡¯s seed of power and leave the Samsara sh for Supremacy right now, that way, you¡¯d have a chance to be an entity as powerful as it was ¡¹ ¡°Stop, I just need to hand it over right?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered right away. Now that everyone has fallen into slumber, I will most likely require the Samsara¡¯s help to awaken them and allow them to exist normally in this world. Furthermore, what good would it do for me to obtain the Eternal Mind Seizer¡¯s powers? Even the original Eternal Mind Seizer had to n for so long just to infiltrate the Samsara sh for Supremacy for a chance to obtain the Samsara. ¡ª-nothing canpare to the Samsara. ¡¸ Can you give up the Eternal Mind Seizer¡¯s power so easily? That power managed to triumph over countless Combatants in the Boundless Void, it¡¯s practically unbeatable; even the Samsara couldn¡¯t restrain it with the Huang Quan realm ¡¹the divine sword asked. ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t I manage to trick it despite all that? Come, take the seed of power from me, I guarantee I won¡¯t even bat an eyelid¡± Gu Qing Shan patted his chest and dered sternly. This is a matter of stance, so I need to answer resolutely! ¡¸ Very good, your mind isn¡¯t clouded even after obtaining such power, very praiseworthy ¡¹ The divine sword told him. From the void of space around it, a faint light began to manifest and gently flew towards Gu Qing Shan, circling around his body. From the tomb river that was a bit further away, some monsters of obscure shapes began to appear. They were attracted by themotion here, wishing to take a closer look. The divine sword then began to give off an even brighter light to fully envelope Gu Qing Shan. This light was so vast and unending that it had practically warded off the darkness around this entire region. But the approaching monsters appeared confused. ¡ª¡ªthey couldn¡¯t see anything at all. After waiting for a few moments, without being able to find anything, the monsters dejectedly returned to the river and swam away. Within the light, Gu Qing Shan could feel an indescribable power slowly surfacing from the depths of his soul. This is¡­ The Eternal Mind Seizer¡¯s seed of power. This power gradually manifested an illusion behind his back. ¡ª¡ªendlessly long ck tubes that filled one¡¯s vision, continuously stretching into the unknown void. Various fragmented andplicated information suddenly appeared in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. This fragmented information when ced together bestowed Gu Qing Shan with a sense of enlightenment. ¡°¡­Arva¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but mutter these words. As soon as he did, everything around him disappeared, reced by a certain world filled with darkness in front of his vision. Countless ck tubes, countless corpses. The ck tubes were thoroughly absorbing everything there was to absorb from the corpses, turning them into pure sources of power as they siphoned that power into a colorful insect cocoon in the center of them all. ¡ª¡ªthe Eternal Mind Seizer! As Gu Qing Shan silently observed it, he felt an increasingly growing chill from his stomach. A single cocoon was absorbing the power from all of these corpses. A cocoon¡­ Could it be evolving? Following apse of his attention, the scenery disappeared. Gu Qing Shan noticed that his connection to the Eternal Mind Seizer had been severed. As the seed of power had disappeared, this was permanent. He opened his eyes to look at his surroundings. I¡¯m still standing in the wilderness near the riverbanks of the tomb river. The light surrounding him was flowing and bing more intense. After illuminating the surroundings for a while, the light returned inside the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword. ¡¸ Go! Return to the Samsara! ¡¹ The divine sword trembled continuously as it sustained the full power of the light before abruptly shivering. The brilliant light shot into the sky, tearing through the darkness of the night sky before vanishing without a trace in mere seconds. At this point, the divine sword finally spoke again: ¡¸ What did you see just now? ¡¹ ¡°I had a sudden but clear thought, it was almost like that Eternal Mind Seizer¡ª¡ª- was just arvae¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged and answered. ¡¸ How could you tell that it was only arva? ¡¹the divine sword pursued the question. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I drew that conclusion either¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The divine sword didn¡¯t say anything else. From the sky above, a sheet of paper swiftly descended. The sheet of paper silently hovered in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision, it was overflowing with light, but didn¡¯t contain a single letter. Gu Qing Shan looked at the sheet of paper, then at the divine sword. ¡¸ Take it, you¡¯ve given up too much, this is the Samsara¡¯s reward for your efforts ¡¹the divine sword said. ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He caught the sheet of paper with his fingers. Instantly, lines of bloody red text appeared in front of his vision: [You¡¯ve discovered a hidden legendary ferocious creature] [You¡¯ve renounced the Eternal Mind Seizer¡¯s seed of power to the Samsara so that it can evolve] [The Samsara has rewarded you with a mission:] [Reforge the divine sword] [Once you¡¯vepletely reforged the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword, all of your sealed powers will return] Gu Qing Shan quickly skimmed through the message. The divine sword exined: ¡¸ You¡¯ve now be that monster¡¯s enemy, so in consideration of this, the Samsara has allowed you to regain your full power after reforging me ¡¹ ¡°In other words, I¡¯d regain my cultivation and be allowed to use sword techniques again?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked, a bit unsure. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, even your Spirit Arts can be used¡ª¡ª Spirit Arts are advanced void techniques that are on the same level as Samsara Divine Skills. The Samsara has given you permission to regain all of your powers to participate in the advanced confrontation against the Sequence Envoys ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. Words couldn¡¯t describe just how tough his battles had been up to this point. He had to practically squeeze his wits dry every single time. ¡°That¡¯s great¡­ then I¡¯ll think of a way to reforge you now¡± He excitedly said. ¡¸ No need ¡¹the divine sword replied. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. ¡¸ The only thing you need to do is toe with me to retrieve my hilt, that way, I¡¯d beplete ¡¹the divine sword exined. ¡°Then¡ª¨C what about reforging?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ It¡¯s a very long story, all you need to know is that the Samsara has silently afforded you a lot of conveniences ¡¹the divine sword replied. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan was very confused. ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªIn reality, I was never actually broken in the first ce, what you¡¯ve all seen thus far is a disguise ¡¹the divine sword exined. The cracks on its body swiftly vanished without a trace. It had returned to be a wless indifferent sword¡ª¡ª¡ª Except for its hilt. ¡¸ Come, take hold of me ¡¹the sword told him. Gu Qing Shan only paused for a brief second before he reached his hand out to grab the sword tightly. Seemingly sensing his emotions, the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword gave off asting and resounding sword ring. Instantly, lines of bloody red text appeared one after another: [A sword has been discovered] [Your powers are about to be unsealed] [The Samsara is no longer rejecting you, so you will no longer be kicked out of the Samsara sh for Supremacy after regaining your full strength] [Undoing security measures] [Secret Art: River Crossing Iron Sword has been unsealed] [Secret Art: Swallow Returns has been unsealed] [Secret Art: Drawn Shadow has been unsealed] [Secret Art: Torrent has been unsealed] [Asura Divine Skill: Rahu¡¯s Eclipse of Sun and Moon has been unsealed] ¡­ [Your Spirit Art: Realm Spirit Descends has been unsealed] [Currently unsealing Title Skills, your Title: Shen Wei General has been unsealed] [Title: Starme War God has been unsealed] [Title: Dragon King of Atrocity Jail has been unsealed] [Fist technique: Ethereal has been unsealed] [Bow technique: Snowdrift has been unsealed] [World Technique: Fog Realm Descent has been unsealed] [Thaumaturgy: Orange King Transformation has been unsealed] [Eye technique: Forgetting River sh has been unsealed] ¡­ [¡ª-You have awoken!] Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes before opening them again. ¡°Finally, I¡¯m back¡± He muttered with eyes filled with fighting spirit. Chapter 1796 - Borrowed power

Chapter 1796: Borrowed power

Gu Qing Shan was flying through the night sky. Flying¡ª¡ª- It had been so long since he had experienced flying by himself again. After his powers had been fully unsealed, he only lost two abilities, which were [Govern Spirit] and [Repel Evil]. The sword fragments that contained those powers had been retrieved and once again became part of the Delimitation Divine Sword. Other than that, nothing else had changed. ... ¡°Sequence¡± he silently called out. [I¡¯m here] the Supreme Sequence answered. ¡°Now that I think about it, the information you gave me regarding both the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword and the Eternal Mind Seizer weren¡¯tpletely urate, were they?¡± Gu Qing Shanined. [You¡¯ll understand soon enough] The Sequence only gave that reply and stopped responding to him. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t do anything but shrug it off and continue flying. Regardless of the situation, if the Sequence wanted to deceive him, it had more than enough chances before this. ¡ª¡ªif it doesn¡¯t want to talk, then there must be a reason. Intense wind continued to howl in his ears. Gu Qing Shan could see Star Gazer city in the distance. His figure shed and directly appeared inside the city using Ground Shrink. There were still quite a lot of people in the city. A figure hurriedly flew towards Gu Qing Shan from above the city. Li An. ¡º That wink you gave me earlier¡ª¨C what was the issue? Was that Gloom Shadow Devil a spy? ¡»Li An asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already killed him¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Li An suddenly opened her eyes wide and said with shock: ¡º Have you recovered your powers? ¡» ¡°Yeah, after doing a few things, the Samsara fully unsealed my powers¡± Gu Qing Shan nodded and smiled. ¡º That¡¯s great, you need to follow me right away ¡»Li An said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan wasn¡¯t aware of the situation. ¡º You only left the evil creatures and humans from the Beast King realm in Star Gazer city, so the Chosen Saints who were kicked out without a reason felt like they were treated unjustly. They¡¯ve gathered around the city and are stopping our people from going out ¡»Li An exined. Gu Qing Shan sighed, feeling quite a headache. At the time, I really had no other choice but to do what I did. Now, the Eternal Mind Seizer has turned into a cocoon. The threat has temporarily been dealt with. Then, how should those who were kicked out be treated? ? ¡°I¡¯ll take a look¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He gently expanded his Inner Sight in every direction from the city and quickly found the Chosen Saints who were stuck in a stalemate. Ground Shrink¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan instantly vanished and reappeared within the crowd. ¡º The City Lord is here! ¡» ¡¸ Old Gu! ¡¹ ¡°He still has the gall to show up?¡± ¡°Cheh, double-crossing bastard¡± ¡°He kicked us out¡ª¡ª-¡± The voices gradually grew lower and lower until it thoroughly disappeared. Silence. All the Chosen Saints stared straight at Gu Qing Shan without saying a word. Because the power fluctuations that Gu Qing Shan radiated were very clear. ¡ª¡ªhe had regained his strength! Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and spoke: ¡°Let me solemnly give everyone my apologies. It was because of an emergency that I had to kick everyone out earlier, but now that the issue has been resolved, if anyone of you wishes to return to Star Gazer city, I¡¯ll take you back in¡± Someone called out: ¡°You kicked us out at your convenience, now you¡¯re ¡®letting¡¯ us back in? You think we¡¯re some sort of cattle?¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and announced again with a louder voice: ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to everybody again, if you ept it, you can return with no extra strings attached; if you don¡¯t want to, you¡¯re free to join the Heavenly Pce¡± He casually formed a hand seal in his mind. A single sh of light darted across the entire area, before it disappeared without a trace. A thin sh mark, only as thick as a strand of hair, could be seen on everyone¡¯s neck. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill. He has already regained his powers, so it would be a breeze for him to kill anyone and everyone here. Gu Qing Shan pped his hands loudly: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said everything I wanted to say, after you make your decisions, hurry up and go back to your own tasks. This is a special time with special circumstances, it¡¯s better to seize your time and do what you have to do instead of gathering here andin, anyone who refuses to listen will get their heads cut off¡± The evil creatures were the first ones to dismiss themselves. Then everyone began to leave one by one. About 70-80% of the Chosen Saint crowd had already left, only a few groups of 3-5 people remained. These people were all standing motionlessly while keeping quiet. As more and more Chosen Saints started to leave, the presence they gave off also started to change. Some of the bystanders who were there to watch things y out finally noticed that the atmosphere was strange. These people¡­ were ridiculously strong, even strongerpared to Gu Qing Shan whose powers had been unsealed. So those bystanders swiftly fled the scene. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, silently standing still. He had also noticed that these people were all around the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s level of power. ¡ª¡ªtheir identities were quite obvious, they were the envoys of various Sequences! After waiting for a short while. Finally, someone spoke up: ¡°Although others can¡¯t tell, as Sequence Envoys, we can clearly sense that you are thebination of a living being and an Apocalypse¡± ¡¸ A monster that will never be recognized ¡¹ ¡º Indeed, an ominous being ¡» ¡°You will never be epted, and can never be converted under any Sequences¡± ¡º Such an individual¡­ this is as far as he can go¡­ ¡» The Sequence Envoys exchanged words. ¡°Alright, no need to discuss who I am, just say whatever it is that you need to say¡± Gu Qing Shan cut them off. ¡º Are you in a hurry or something? ¡»a Sequence Envoy asked. ¡°I do happen to be in a hurry to find something I lost¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A topless muscr manughed heartily: ¡°Ahahaha, perhaps you still don¡¯t understand, at your level of power, even after it¡¯s unsealed, you¡¯re still nothing to us¡± He cracked his neck, seemingly about to teach Gu Qing Shan a lesson. Gu Qing Shan casually said: ¡°When the Heavenly Emperor killed three Sequence Envoys at once, I thought he was going a bit overboard, but now it seems having all of you die here is a good idea¡± The muscr man froze. Everyone else also started to lose their calm. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s matter was still a shock to them. And now, Gu Qing Shan was saying something so simr. ¡°You¡¯re bluffing¡± the muscr man grunted. Gu Qing Shan suddenly startedughing maniacally: ¡°If you really want to die so badly, then I¡¯ll grant you that wish¡± ¡°There is a secret¡± ¡°You all don¡¯t even have the qualifications to listen to it and you daree to pressure me!¡± ¡°Listen well¡ª¨C¡± He abruptly raised his voice and started murmuring with a frenzied but methodical tone: ¡°You people and the living beings of this realm are all the same, nothing but a bunch of pitiful fools; no one will be able to escape from the prison¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Before he went any further, everyone in front of him vanished without a trace. The Sequence Envoys were transported away as quickly as possible. Once they realized what happened, they were all standing in different locations of the great tomb. The muscr man appeared surprised and tried asking the void of space: ¡°Why did you suddenly transport me away?¡± A voice answered him from the void of space: [To protect your life] The muscr man wasn¡¯t actually an idiot, so he realized what happened right away and asked with a heavy tone: ¡°It was a secret that mustn¡¯t be heard?¡± [You will die if you hear it] the voice from the void of space replied. The muscr man appeared surprised: ¡°What kind of secret was it exactly¡ª¨C wait, the three envoys that the Heavenly Emperor killed, did they also die like that?¡± [Correct] the voice confirmed. The muscr man fell silent. A secret that mustn¡¯t even be heard. But then, howe Gu Qing Shan knows such a secret? There¡¯s only one answer. He isn¡¯t as simple as he seems. ¡ª¡ªhe must still have some sort of hidden hand that hasn¡¯t been shown. Other than this, there are no other exnations. After a while, the muscr man sighed in relief and muttered to himself: ¡°It seems I shouldn¡¯t mess with this Gu Qing Shan fellow for now, otherwise, a secret is more than enough to kill¡­¡± This same scene was urring with every single Sequence Envoy. ¡­ Gu Qing Shan remained standing still with a bored expression on his face. What he said earlier was indeed the beginning of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s secret. In reality, he only knew the beginning, as the rest of the secret was redacted by the Supreme Sequence. But since this secret has been used to kill somebody once already, the Sequences should be wary and would immediately act to save their people as soon as they recognize the beginning¡ª¡ª This way, those Sequence Envoys should be too scared to mess with me for the time being. They will be wary of that secret. And that¡¯s more than enough. I¡¯ll have time to take care of my own business. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to waste brain cells killing them all as well. If nothing else, it¡¯s tiring. ? With that matter finished, Gu Qing Shan silently called out: ¡°Hey¡­ Sequence¡± [What is it?] the Supreme Sequence replied. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not weed anywhere, I¡¯m still carrying you, the Supreme Sequence, with me, why do they?all look down on me so much?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Other than you, nobody knows that I am the Supreme Sequence. All they will sense is that you¡¯re in possession of a very low Sequence] the Sequence exined. Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of epiphany. ¡ª¡ª-so that¡¯s the reason! My current strength is still far from enough to sustain the Supreme Sequence. In the unlikely event that the ones rted to an Apocalypse Sequence found out that I have the Supreme Sequence, something undesirable might ur. No wonder the Supreme Sequence had sometimes purposely given me wrong information, leading to me making wrong choices. Bute to think of it, those asions had only ever been insignificant matters, sometimes they had even resulted in positive circumstances. Not to mention, if it really is such a low Sequence, how could it have brought me back in time? How could it have taken control over all lower Sequences and traveled through the Reality Gate to arrive in this Boundless Void? ? ¡°A rtively appropriate stratagem¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed and said. [This Sequence learnt that from you] the Supreme Sequence replied. ¡°From me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. [Indeed¡ª¡ª- don¡¯t ask me what I learnt, we won¡¯t discuss this] the Sequence answered. Gu Qing Shan swiftly agreed. He called out the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword and asked: ¡°Can you sense where your sword hilt is?¡± ¡¸ Naturally, let¡¯s go ¡¹the sword replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Chapter 1797 - The sword, the blade, and the strongest!

Chapter 1797: The sword, the de, and the strongest!

? Within the tomb river. A strange monster was bobbing up and down as it flowed down the river. The skull with the elongated cheeks. It was constantly exuding a violent aura as it solemnly moved along the tomb river. If anything appeared, it would immediately notice. ¡ª¡ªit only got struck by the brick the previous time because it had let its guard down. ... But the situation seems to be a bit different now. As soon as it appeared, everything fell to absolute silence. The other monsters who were hiding in the shadows had already fled, scared that they might be targeted by this Apocalyptic monster. ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Shan also didn¡¯t want to anger it. He was hiding behind arge rock near the banks of the tomb river while concealing his presence, silently waiting for the elongated skull to leave this area before he kept moving. After moving continuously for over 10 hours, this location could be said to be rtively safe, so he was taking a short rest. If he kept heading a few hundred more miles in this direction, he¡¯d reach the depths of the tomb river. There would be a lot more monsters there, with danger at every corner. Gu Qing Shan originally intended to recuperate his strength here. But he didn¡¯t expect to run into the elongated skull monster. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it left?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently thought. The elongated skull seemed to be drifting around this area, refusing to leave because it had sensed something. Not only did it refuse to leave, but it was also blocking Gu Qing Shan¡¯s way forward. It was causing a considerable dy. Gu Qing Shan waited for a while longer, then couldn¡¯t help but ask the Delimitation Divine Sword: ¡°How far away are we?¡± ¡¸ With your speed, there¡¯s only around half a day¡¯s journey left ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword answered. ¡°In other words, we¡¯re very close¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡¸ But the situation would only be increasingly moreplicated and dangerous as we progress, you should prepare yourself well ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded without replying. The Delimitation Divine Sword continued: ¡¸ In this situation, I can actually provide you with more support¡ª¡ª as soon as you hear me exin my Thaumaturgies, you¡¯d be recognized as my wielder ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°If I did that, I¡¯d gain the Deific Authority that corresponds to you and would no longer be able to obtain the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, right?¡± ¡¸ That¡¯s right, we represent different Samsara Deific Authorities, so you will have to choose between me and the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, it¡¯s impossible to obtain both ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword affirmed. Gu Qing Shan smiled wryly and sent his voice: ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do, I want to find my original sword¡± ¡¸ Suit yourself, but you won¡¯t be able to use any of my powers, and the road up ahead will be even more dangerous ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword said. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He decided to just sit down behind the rock, closed his eyes, and gotfortable. Time slowly passed by. Above the tomb river, the elongated skull continued to circle around for a while, having found nothing, it finally decided to give up and started floating downstream the tomb river. ¡ª¡ªthis ce was finally quiet again. Gu Qing Shan silently felt d and prepared to resume his journey without taking any more breaks. But after the first few steps, he had to stop. In front of him. A figure slowly appeared from inside the river. It was a feminine figure with a mask on her face and a full set of armor. Her arms were crossed behind her back, her steps were firm and steady, slowly making her way in front of Gu Qing Shan from within the river. ¡ª¨Cit turns out that a living person had been hiding inside the river this whole time. No wonder the elongated skull refused to leave. But the fact that this female wasn¡¯t discovered by the elongated skull until it gave up and left suggested that she had some skills. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met?¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and greeted her. He carefully thought back and confirmed that this masked female wasn¡¯t among the Sequence Envoys who came out to pressure him earlier. If she was there, he would definitely not forget. ¡°You have a choice to make, Gu Qing Shan¡± The girl spoke with a grim tone. ¡°What choice?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°To either kill me, or be killed by me¡± the girl dered. Gu Qing Shan took a close look at her and took a few steps back. After waiting for a few breaths¡¯ worth of time, she asked: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no grudge from the past, and no animosity recently, I can¡¯t kill such a person¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The girl muttered: ¡°Really now¡­ you¡¯ve always been like that¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned. That girl is wearing a mask so I can¡¯t see her face, but not only did she manage to avoid the elongated skull¡¯s search, but she even knows about my habits. That¡¯s a bit strange. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Do you have some business with me?¡± The girl didn¡¯t answer. Her figure became blurred and vanished from where she was standing. In that instant, Gu Qing Shan drew the Delimitation Divine Sword from the void of space¡ª¡ª- And shed the air! ng¡ª¡ª His sword had received a strike from a de, which caused an intense shockwave to blow in every direction. The trees and bushes around them couldn¡¯t endure the will behind the sword and de, so they were swiftly reduced to dust in the wind. Both of them took a step back. Gu Qing Shan held up his sword as defense. ¡°If you won¡¯t kill me, then die!¡± The girl stepped forward again, brandishing her de into tens of thousands of de images that ferociously struck towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan raised his sword into a middle stance and thrust it forward, producing tens of thousands of ck sword images that bloomed like a lotus to receive the barrage of des. Secret Art, [Drawn Shadow]! Within the torrent of shing metal noises, the girl suddenly heaved a loud cry as her figure moved through the maze of strikes. ¡°DIE!¡± Both of her hands were grasping the de tightly, forgoing any sort of technique as she charged straight at Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes grew cold. What a ferocious woman, deciding to move through the de images with her bare body while ignoring the injuries she sustained. She¡¯s willingly taking injuries in exchange for the initiative. ¡ª¡ª-the initiative to kill the enemy! The de was raised. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t attempt to defend either and thrust his sword straight towards the girl¡¯s heart. [Swallow¡¯s Return]! Seemingly unfazed, the girl exerted her full strength into her de to rip through the void of space while aiming at the top of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head! As if she was aiming for mutually assured destruction! What a ferocious de style! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped, but didn¡¯t have the time to use any other techniques, so he could only tilt the point of his sword slightly¡ª¡ª Secret Art, [Despairing Rise]! ng¡ª¡ª¨C The sound of shing metal rang across heaven and earth. Sword qi and de qi were scattered everywhere, an opening was ripped into the sky itself, causing all the nts and debris around them to be erased. The girlpletely canceled out the force of the strike by tilting her body slightly, then turned her de and attempted another sh. Capable of reacting to a Secret Art so flexibly, and even attempting a counterattack. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils be dted, his attitude bing even more serious. ¡ª¨Cthis is a battle-experienced opponent! Wielding his sword with both hands, he thrust forward. [River Traversing Iron Sword]! A gigantic sword phantom emerged from the sword to receive the frigid de sh. At almost the exact same time¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan had already leapt into the air to receive the girl¡¯s downward sh. Heaven and earth were messed up. Like a lightning storm, the sword and de boomed repeatedly as they shed, so loud that they drowned out everything else in their surroundings. After a few seconds, two streaks of light could be seen pursuing one another, crossing repeatedly before they descended on the ground at the same time. The earth cracked and spread from the shockwaves that radiated from theirnding positions. In the crater. The de was propped across Gu Qing Shan¡¯s neck. While the sword had already struck the girl¡¯s mask. The girl didn¡¯t move. Gu Qing Shan gently lifted his sword and moved the mask away from the girl¡¯s face. A beautiful but familiar face appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. Ning Yue Chan. ¡°You knew it was me?¡± she asked. ¡°After the first few strikes, I started to realize that it might be you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. That answer seemed to satisfy Ning Yue Chan. ¡°Why are you here? I thought that you were also reinforced with an [Order]¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I gave it up¡± Ning Yue Chan replied. ¡°But why?¡± Gu Qing Shan wondered. ¡°I prefer purebat¡± Ning Yue Chan answered. ¡°Are you a Chosen Saint?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡± Ning Yue Chan said. Gu Qing Shan went silent. Their battle just now must have caught the attention of others. Very soon, people would arrive to examine the situation. It might have attracted some Apocalyptic monsters out to hunt as well. There¡¯s too much to talk about. It seems there won¡¯t be an opportunity to have a nice and long chat. Ning Yue Chan red at him briefly and muttered: ¡°I originally shouldn¡¯t have shown myself, but I felt a bit worried so I waited for you here¡± ¡°Worried about what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Suddenly, some tinymotions could be heard from outside. Ning Yue Chan¡¯s expression twitched a little bit before she ced her hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s chest. Her voice slowly became gentle: ¡°Regarding swordsmanship, you¡¯ve definitely improved a lot; but from the shadows, whenever I watch you being so busy with scheming and nning for everything, I was worried that¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°To save everything, you¡¯re gradually letting yourself be consumed by countless schemes, slowly forgetting what you truly have to do¡± Gu Qing Shan appeared shocked and parroted her words: ¡°What I truly have to do¡­¡± ¡°You should understand what I mean¡± Ning Yue Chan sternly asked: ¡°As cultivators, what is our foundation and basis?¡± She stared straight at Gu Qing Shan for a while. Behind her, the scene of an intense war slowly unraveled itself. Within that world, there was nothing except battles where one exerted everything one possessed, every single individual was constantly cheering for battle, howling and roaring for killing. ¡°Gu Qing Shan, as brilliant as you are, you can defeat countless enemies with nothing but wits, so you surely have a way to resolve your issues from their roots¡± After saying that, Ning Yue Chan took a step back to enter the world of war. At the veryst moment, she seemed to have recalled something and smiled. ¡°Once this is all over, I will being for your love¡± In an instant, the entire scenery vanished. She had left. Gu Qing Shan stood still, falling into deep thought. At this time, a monster with a humanoid face and eight sharp ws appeared above the crater to look down. ¡¸ A living person, hek hek hek¡­ ¡¹ A blurred shadow flew up and split the monster¡¯s head in half. The blurred shadow swiftly returned and hovered next to Gu Qing Shan. The Delimitation Divine Sword. ¡¸ More people will being to examine the situation soon, aren¡¯t you going to leave? ¡¹it reminded him. Gu Qing Shan nodded absentmindedly, but didn¡¯t move an inch. A few momentster. He suddenly called out in his mind: ¡°Sequence¡± [I¡¯m here] the Supreme Sequence answered. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Up until now¡­ I¡¯ve always been forced to move forward¡­ unable to do anything but use everything at my disposal topete¡­¡± [What are you trying to say?] the Sequence asked. Gu Qing Shan considered his words: ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, now that you¡¯ve be the Supreme Sequence, can I still issue a War God Quest?¡± [Naturally yes] the Sequence answered. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Then I want to issue a Quest right now¡± [What is the objective for this Quest?] the Supreme Sequence asked. ¡°¡ª¨CTo be the strongest¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly answered. The Supreme Sequence fell silent. Without a sound, lines of bloody red text began to pop up in the void of space one after another: [You¡¯ve found the correct goal] [The Quest to awaken all Sequence members have been temporarily aborted] [New Quest epted: The Strongest!] [The Sequence will begin to absorb all hidden power to convert into the highest possible Sequence at this point in time] [The list of powers, sorted by time obtained is as follow:] [No.1: The Eternal Mind Seizer¡¯s seed of power] [No.2: The Lord of Annihtion¡¯s power] [No.3: The Silent Light Apocalypse¡¯s power] [¡­] Chapter 1798 - The Supreme Sequence’s [Entropy Solution]!

Chapter 1798: The Supreme Sequence¡¯s [Entropy Solution]!

¡°You retained so many kinds of power secretly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. While talking, he also started to peel off the broken armor he was wearing. ¡ª¡ªthis was a mortal realm armor that the Heavenly Pce had prepared, although it was quite high-quality, it was still impossible for it to endure his battle with Ning Yue Chan just now. The Sequence didn¡¯t answer him and only gave a new notification message: [I will temporarily hibernate, some time will be necessary to gather all the various powers and activate one function of the Supreme Sequence] ... All the text then faded and disappeared from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. ¡ª¨Cthe Sequence seemed to have fallen into hibernation. At this point, themotion outside of the crater was growing increasingly louder. Evidently, the battle earlier drew a lot of attention and they¡¯d all arrived to examine the situation. Gu Qing Shan snapped out of his deep thoughts and leapt out from the crater. Only to see that nearby, a group of 18 heavenly beings were facing against two Sequence Envoys. ¡°You¡¯re the Lord of Star Gazer city!¡± The 18 heavenly beings eximed and swiftly assumed battle positions. Gu Qing Shan curtly nced over these people before turning his gaze towards the two Sequence Envoys. One of the Sequence Envoys was tall, the other short, both of them were wearing baggy ck robes while gloomy luminous fogs slowly swirled around their bodies. The luminous fog had obscured their facial features, making it impossible to discern who they were. ¡ªpared to the 18 heavenly beings, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s attention was more focused on these two Sequence Envoys. ¡°You have business with me?¡± Gu Qing Shan purposely asked. Noticing that it was Gu Qing Shan, the two of them exchanged nces and muttered: ¡°Retreat!¡± The two of them swiftly turned around to leave. Suddenly, one of the 18 heavenly beings called out: ¡°These two are from Star Gazer city, they want to call reinforcements to save the City Lord!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them go!¡± another heavenly being shouted. They belligerently surrounded them. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised, but quickly realized what happened. ¡ª¡ªthese heavenly beings still didn¡¯t know what happened in Star Gazer city, nor did they know the real identities of these people. The situation was also unexpected for the two Sequence Envoys. ¡°A bunch of insects being led around the nose by the Samsara dare to mess with us?¡± the taller person scoffed. ¡°Die¡± the shorter one said. Without him doing anything in particr, a mass of fog had descended to envelope the heavenly beings. The fog soon dissipated. The 18 heavenly beings were all lying on the ground, dead. The short Sequence Envoy looked at Gu Qing Shan, feeling a bit hesitant. ¡°Come on then, try me¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned. The short person sneered, wanting to say something in retaliation, but the taller person had already pulled him away and retreated. This region once again became silent. The bodies of the 18 heavenly beings started to shift and change into monstrous forms. ¡ª¡ª-these were their original forms. Looking down at their corpses, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. These wraiths were really clueless, attempting to block the path of those Sequence Envoys, didn¡¯t they know that these were entities that could go toe-to-toe against the Heavenly Emperor and the Creator Entity? Gu Qing Shan nkly stared at these corpses and muttered: ¡°Ning Yue Chan, thanks to you¡­ I¡¯ve snapped out of it¡­¡± His expression gradually became solemn. 18 heavenly beings were equivalent to 18 distinct Samsara Divine Skills. ¡ª¡ªeven without evolving, they were still bona fide Divine Skills. But they couldn¡¯t even take a single attack from a Sequence Envoy. How sorrowful. Everyone desires to possess the Samsara, but how many have actually stopped to consider what kind of master would the Samsara choose? Up until this point, I¡¯ve been doing the same thing as other Chosen Saints, doing everything in my power toplete the Samsara¡¯s challenges and requests. By borrowing the Samsara¡¯s power, I managed to repel the Eternal Mind Seizer, then used the Eternal Mind Seizer¡¯s secret to repel the Sequence Envoys. That might look impressive, but what about reality? Schemes are nothing more than that, a type of strategy and a means of improvisation; they can be considered to be a part of an individual¡¯s strength, but never all of it. ¡°Power¡­ it¡¯s been a very long time since Ist bolstered my own power¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. The Samsara is the ultimate weapon of all living beings, it would definitely not choose a weakling as a master! Even before considering that, if somehow the Samsara decided to choose me in the end, would it be ridiculouslyughable if I turn out to not be strong enough to exert its power? I¡¯ve spent so much effort, and yet I forgot about the basis of a cultivator. Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s right, the deciding factor will be to improve my own strength. The stronger I be, the more strategies I¡¯d be able to employ. With both wits and strength, my chances of obtaining the Samsara would be doubled. Suddenly, the Sequence spoke: [Your current advantage is that you¡¯re at Impossibly Unknown realm] ¡°What¡¯s good about Impossibly Unknown realm?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [No one can see through your exact level of power, this is a great chance to abruptly grow stronger] the Sequence replied. ¡°Is your conversion done?¡± Gu Qing Shan grinned and asked. [Indeed] Lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared: [All energy has been absorbed] [Unlocking Apocalyptic ability:] [Entropy Solution] [This is one of the unique Apocalyptic abilities of the Supreme Sequence] [Activation condition: Whenever you defeat a target more powerful than yourself, you can activate this ability] [Description: All will return to eternal destruction, while you absorb power from it] After reading the description, Gu Qing Shan became speechless and shrugged: ¡°This ability¡­ how do I use it?¡± A new line of text appeared in front of his vision: [Once you¡¯ve killed a more powerful opponent, you¡¯d understand how to use it] ¡°Fine¡± Gu Qing Shan said. A more powerful opponent¡­ That won¡¯t be easy to find at all. Since no Chosen Saint has unsealed their power, I¡¯m the rtively strongest of them all. ¡ª¡ªif I knew about this ahead of time, I wouldn¡¯t have let those two Sequence Envoys escape. He suddenly noticed something and jumped away, taking refuge in a natural crevice several thousand meters away from the crater. From downstream of the tomb river, something was floating against the flow. The elongated skull! Perhaps themotion drew its attention, so it hurriedly came back from downstream to check the situation. Gu Qing Shan suddenly had an idea and silently asked: ¡°Sequence¡­ can I obtain power from killing Apocalyptic monsters?¡± [Naturally yes] the Supreme Sequence answered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s lips slowly curled up with burning killing intent. This wasn¡¯t the first time he ran into this monster, and his powers were no longer sealed, so he actually had all his means ofbat avable to him. Today, right at this moment, he decided to eliminate this irritating Apocalyptic monster! Above the tomb river. The elongated skull was slowly moving ashore. It naturally noticed the wraith corpses, so it flew over them and looked down to examine them. Gu Qing Shan was still hiding in the shadows, carefully making considerations. He didn¡¯t know the extent of the elongated skull¡¯s defenses, nor did he know if it was especially tenacious or not. The Delimitation Divine Sword¡ª¡ª- I can¡¯t exert any of its unique abilities or Thaumaturgies, so in my hands, it¡¯s the same as a regr sword. If I tried to use it as a normal sword to attack the Apocalyptic monster¡ª¡ª If I can¡¯t kill it no matter how many techniques I use and it simply looks at me, then I¡¯d be done for. But, are there other methods to kill the elongated skull while only using a single attack? He quickly considered his options and pulled out a jade brick from his chest. ¡ª¡ªthis brick was very useful, so maybe I should use it to start the battle. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and silently evaluated the elongated skull¡¯s position. At one exact point, he exerted his strength and threw it! The jade brick drew a beautiful curve in the air and heavily struck the elongated skull right at the back of its head. Abruptly, the elongated skull turned around and looked straight at the jade brick. It recognized this brick! ¡¸ UGAEEEEEWWWWW¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ The elongated skull uttered a furious roar. The entire jade brick instantly entered nothingness and vanished without a trace. The jade brick had been stripped of its position in time and space and fell into eternal nothingness, no longer able to escape. At the same time. A mass of fog appeared behind the skull. Gu Qing Shan threw a single punch while standing within the fog. [Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! The elongated skull became frozen. Within ten breaths¡¯ worth of time, it would lose all of its thoughts, unable to even be angry. Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and jumped forward, his hands constantly shivering as he readjusted his body state. ¡°If it retaliates, I¡¯ll die right away, so¡­¡± He muttered to himself. He then gently touched the tip of his toes to the ground, his entire body seemingly entering a miraculous rhythm. And finally, he uttered a resounding roar before throwing a second punch. [Ethereal ¨C Myriad Shadows]! [After one of your punches hit an opponent, you can activate Myriad Shadows] [Myriad Shadows: An infinite barrage of hundreds of ten thousand strikes, each punch is equal to 1/10000 of your power, but Myriad Shadows will continue to persist as long as you don¡¯t tell it to stop, your enemy will also fall into a constant state of being hit, unable to change this state no matter what they do] [¡ª¡ª-Fist of Infinite Striking] In an instant, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands turned into a blur before it turned into a barrage of hundreds of ten thousand fists, all of which struck the back of the elongated skull¡¯s head without pause. While being struck hundreds of ten thousand times by [Myriad Shadows], the elongated shadow couldn¡¯t disy any sort of reactions. The only thing it could do was stand still and continue to be hit! But this kind of fist technique didn¡¯t contain even a single bit of power, how could it possibly destroy it? An instant had gone by. Ayer of blood-colored glow slowly manifested around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. A certain unique power has been activated. Bam bam bam bam bam! Around the elongated skull, bursts of bloody fog descended one by one, manifesting into spirits of varying forms. A blood-colored giant, a bloody-eyed smander, a guillotine, a blood-colored shadow demon, a blood spirit magus¡­ This was the Spirit Art: [Realm Spirit Descends]! [During battle, whenever you strike an opponent an appropriate number of times, you will be able to summon a Blood Sea realm spirit of a different power level to eliminate the enemies that stand in your way] [After striking the opponent 3 times, the first Blood Sea realm spirit will descend] [After striking the opponent 27 times¡­] [After striking the opponent 133 times¡­] All the spirits surrounded the elongated skull while continuously unleashing their attacks. They continuously appeared, attacked with all their power, then vanished. But as soon as they vanished, they would instantly reappear and unleash the same attack again. ¡ª¡ªbecause Gu Qing Shan¡¯s fists hadn¡¯t stopped a single time! Hundreds, thousands, ten thousands, millions of punches literally rained down upon the elongated skull like a storm. Whenever he reached the appropriate number of strikes, the spirits of the Saint realm would appear and attack the elongated skull using the full force of a realm spirit. ¡°HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Gu Qing Shan roared. Infinite punches. He continued to punch, and punch, and punch, and punch, and¡ª¡ª Until the barrage of punches abruptly disappeared and no longer manifested. All the Saint realm spirits had also left. It was only now that Gu Qing Shan slowly pulled his hands back while breathing heavily. In theory, unless he intended to stop, the fist technique [Myriad Shadows] would continue to persist. Unless¡ª¡ª The enemy could no longer be attacked. Chapter 1799 - The true value of [Entropy Solution]

Chapter 1799: The true value of [Entropy Solution]

Only a pile of bone fragments was left on the ground. Standing in front of the bone fragments, Gu Qing Shan heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Lines of bloody red text hovered in front of his vision: [You¡¯ve defeated an Apocalyptic monster stronger than yourself] [You received 10,000 points of Merits] [Attention: The Sequence can convert Merit into Realm Force or other power of different quality, 5% transaction fee] [¡ª¡ªYou may now activate Entropy Solution] Gu Qing Shan was speechless. You¡¯re the Supreme Sequence, even with such a grandiose name, you¡¯re still going to charge a transaction fee? Can¡¯t you be more flexible? PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. He swiftly turned his attention to something else. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­ why is the first unlocked function of the Supreme Sequence called [Entropy Solution]?¡± he asked. A line of bloody red text appeared to answer him: [You¡¯ve witnessed the various Worlds Apocalypse Online and have been personality reinforced with the imitation low Sequences created by the Awaitings, what do you think about them?] Gu Qing Shan thought back to it and replied: ¡°In the beginning, I thought that¡­ those Human Regiment, Dragon¡¯s army, Demon King, and so on and so forth all belonged to the [Order] faction¡± Wait. [Order]¡ª¡ª Sequences¡ª¡ª- An idea suddenly popped up in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. A secondter, a new line of bloody red text appeared in front of his vision: [To return disorder and redundancy to eternal destruction, that is Entropy Solution] Gu Qing Shan silently read these words and disyed aplicated expression on his face. Is that the true meaning of Apocalypse? ¡°But what about the Silent Light and End of Time? What they destroyed aren¡¯t disorder and redundancy¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Apocalypse is eternal destruction, but those who sustain Apocalypse Sequences have their own will] the Supreme Sequence answered. Gu Qing Shan sighed. The Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Supreme Sequence has been with me this entire time. It possesses immense power of destruction but has always supported me inbat, using my will as its standard. They¡¯re essentially the same. In that case, the [Chaos] modules that the Awaitings of [Chaos] created must have been based on a different kind of Sequence. The Corruption Sequence has mentioned that there are numerous Sequences, including Apocalypse, War, Revolution, Gloom, Authority, Corruption, and so on and so forth. I wonder, which type of Sequence did the Awaitings of [Chaos] use as the basis for their creation? And what did the Eternal Mind Seizer mean by ¡®cage¡¯? Gu Qing Shan once again realized that the Boundless Void was filled with secrets and mysteries, and it was impossible for him toe up with a correct answer right now. So he decided to not waste his thoughts and stopped thinking about unnecessary matters as he muttered: ¡°Activate [Entropy Solution]¡± A dark light filled with destructive aura descended from the void of space. The dark light enveloped the bones on the ground while its other end reached into the endless void. As Gu Qing Shan looked up, he sensed an overwhelmingly vast and boundless presence from the other end of the dark light. ¡°Primal Chaos¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. It turns out that ¡®eternal destruction¡¯ actually meant ¡®to return to Primal Chaos¡¯. Primal Chaos is the beginning of everything. Primal Chaos is the source of all that exists, evenpared to the concepts of living beings, all things, and worlds, it is still the utmost profound mystery among the Laws of Reality, from which everything is derived. It doesn¡¯t exist in life or death, nor is it nothingness, it is the beginning of all, the most primal form of literally everything. When all living beings and all things enter Primal Chaos, they would cease to exist as their very concept would be thoroughly assimted with Primal Chaos. A few more lines of text once again appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [Entropy Solution has been activated] [Apocalypse Sequence: Holder of Myriad Creation Normalization has sumbed to eternal destruction] [From this point, your luck will decide¡ª¡ª] Originally, Gu Qing Shan was solemnly observing the situation, but he abruptly opened his eyes. ¡°Hey, why did my luck suddenly be a factor?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. [Because the results cannot be predicted in any way] The Sequence exined: [Primal Chaos is the great progenitor of everything, no one can possibly predict its thoughts, I also cannot guess what kind of rewards would be bestowed from Primal Chaos through this Entropy Solution] Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything in return and instead silently digested the huge amount of information contained within that answer. He had no way of even guessing that [Entropy Solution] would be such an ability. However, Just the fact that he was essentially making a transaction with Primal Chaos was extraordinary. The Sequence continued: [Attention, regardless of what reward Primal Chaos grants you, it will always provide a type of energy that will help you grow stronger¡ª¡ª this energy is called Primal Chaos Reinforcement] Gu Qing Shan silentlymitted the term ¡®Primal Chaos Reinforcement¡¯ to mind. New novels chapters are published ?n ! [Aside from Primal Chaos Reinforcement, you might also randomly receive additional positive energy] the Supreme Sequence added. Gu Qing Shan appeared fascinated: ¡°So that¡¯s how it was, I finally understand the value of [Entropy Solution], I¡¯ll always profit from it one way or another¡± [Only if you manage to kill opponents that are strongerpared to yourself¡ª¡ª- take a look, it¡¯s here!] the Supreme Sequence called out. A sprite of silver light descended from the sky and silently entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Instantly, a line of bloody red text appeared: [You¡¯ve received the Primal Chaos Reinforcement: hips] [¡ª-The softness of your hips has been tripled] Reading this notification, Gu Qing Shan became practically speechless. ¡°So this is the so-called Primal Chaos Reinforcement?¡± he struggled to speak. [Primal Chaos is unpredictable, no one can predict what the reinforcement will actually be, that is also the essence of Primal Chaos Reinforcement] the Supreme Sequence solemnly exined. A secondter, a sprite of purple light also descended and entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Another notification popped up in front of his vision: [You¡¯ve received the unique specialized magic: Ungolden Touch] [Ungolden Touch: without paying any price, you can turn gold into metal iron] [¡ª-If you¡¯re willing to expend a little bit of life span, you can even turn gold into scrap metal!] After reading the whole description, Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of helplessness. Suddenly, an additional sprite of golden light also appeared from the void of space and entered his body. Another notification popped up on the Sequence: [You¡¯ve received the power of Apocalypse Awakening] [Apocalypse Awakening: If a living being once possessed the power of a Sequence, you may once again awaken the Sequence¡¯s power in them] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. Soft hips or something can be ignored. Ungolden Touch is also just an extra. The most important benefit for me is actually thisst ability. Apocalypse Awakening! With this power, I¡¯d be able to¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan suppressed his excitement and took out the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid from his chest, raising it into the air. [Moon Invitation], activate! A thin red thread of light appeared in front of him as it swiftly opened up into a gate of light that opened with a bang. A man wearing a ck leather jacket with a bottle of beer in his hand stepped out from the gates. ¡°I didn¡¯t even manage to finish this bottle before I was forced into slumber¡­¡± The man downed the entire bottle in one gulp, threw the empty bottle away, and grinned. Barry! Iron fist Barry! Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and bumped fists with Barry. ¡°Yo, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Barry asked. ¡°It used to be veryplicated, but now it¡¯s a lot simpler; the main point is that we need to fight¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°A fight huh, seems like I came out just in time¡± Barry started cracking his neck. ¡°Every person I summon can only retain one of their abilities¡ª¨C boss Barry, which ability did you keep?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Me? Of course it¡¯s my ability to not die¡± Barry shrugged. His most powerful ability was the fact that he could not die while in the middle ofbat. During the war with the Soul Shrieker, they relied on Barry alone to stand and endure the brunt of the war. If not for him, a lot more people would have died. Gu Qing Shan grinned and said: ¡°That alone won¡¯t be enough, want to join me for a really big catch?¡± ¡°How are we doing that?¡± Barry asked. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out and patted Barry¡¯s shoulder. ¡ª-Apocalypse Awakening! In an instant, a ring of blurry dark blue light appeared in front of Barry. Barry nodded to the void of space and said: ¡°Ah, Lady Darksea, long time no see, if possible, please help me initiate the regiment UI¡± [Naturally¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan, long time no see] a female voice spoke from the void of space. ¡°Long time no see, we can finally fight together again¡± Gu Qing Shan greeted her. Barry stood still and grunted: ¡°Equip!¡± A silvery-white armor suddenly manifested from thin air, scattering into numerousponents before they attached to his body. ¡ª¡ªafter being reinforced by [Order], Barry had been trapped within the Temporal Oasis this entire time, but he had been constantly focused on nothing but to grow stronger. He was a true soldier! ¡°Regiment Subordinates!¡± Barry grunted again. 12 metal soldiers appeared around his body. These soldiers instantly enteredbat mode, each taking either a defensive or alert position around Barry and Gu Qing Shan. Among them, four metal soldiers went in a different direction to scout their surroundings. ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± Barry asked. ¡°We can attempt a big catch no problem¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged and replied. Chapter 1800 - The War Sequence

Chapter 1800: The War Sequence

At the depths of the tomb river. ¡°Three Thousand World Hundred Thousand Myriad Gods Overlord Fist of Annihtion!¡± A battle cry resounded. From the river, several white-scaled snakes that tried to lurch at them were repelled. The snake sovereign hissed as it rapidly slithered within the grass while approaching Gu Qing Shan and Barry. It was quite sly, choosing to slowly circle around the two of them instead of leaping forward immediately. ¡°Ahahaha, it¡¯s been a long time since I had snake soup!¡± Barry cracked his knuckles. ¡°I¡¯ll make it¡± Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and said. PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. ¡°That¡¯s great to hear, no need to worry about killing the snake¡ª¡ª¡± Barry mmed the ground with his fist. The slithering big white snake was instantly knocked into the sky. Barry pped his hands. Two rows of metal soldiers that were standing behind him raised their rifles. Tak tak tak tak tak tak tak! The sound of gunfire resounded. The big white snake was juggled constantly in the air, unable to retaliate at all. ¡°Fresh snake meat!¡± Barry roared while continuously striking the snake from the distance. The big snake¡¯s blood rained down like a shower, making it look like it was on its deathbed, but then it suddenly turned into a huge gust of wind that avoided Barry¡¯s fists. As the gust of wind flew forward, it circled several times around Barry before the big white snake showed itself again. It plunged its teeth into Barry¡¯s arm, refusing to let go no matter what Barry did. ¡°So you were venomous¡± Barry grinned. He grabbed the snake¡¯s body with both hands and ripped out a huge chunk of snake meat using his teeth. Being hurt, the big snake couldn¡¯t help but loosen its jaws. ¡°Fool, this great one has already eaten even sh¡ª¡ª- has made a living in too many worlds to even keep count, you think your venom is actually going to do something?¡± Barry ridiculed the snake. He kept a tight grip on the snake¡¯s body and started mming it back and forth on the ground. Gu Qing Shan was standing nearby, originally preparing a pot to make soup, but suddenly noticed something. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you, I¡¯m going to take a look ahead¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Barry asked. ¡°Some uninvited guests, let me deal with them¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He stepped back into a mass of white fog and directly reappeared several thousand meters away, the pot in his hand having been exchanged for a sword. He swung the sword. A tidal wave of blue sword qi rushed forward, eclipsing everything in his vision. ¡ª¡ª-Secret Art, [Torrent]! Suddenly, a monster emerged from the tidal wave of swords. It was wearing a suit of rock armor with magma flowing across its entire body, but even so, it appeared mostly humanoid. A line of bloody red text suddenly popped up: [Warning] [You¡¯ve encountered a former War Sequence Envoy who survived, codename: Fierceness] [This is a high-rank War Sequence member, they lost their rationality after being trapped in the great tomb, but their battle instincts remain, please proceed with caution] ¡ª¡ª-a high-rank War Sequence member. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression turned a bit serious. Last time, I met a Corruption Sequence¡¯s tree, who would have thought that I¡¯d run into a War Sequence lunatic here? ¡°A living person¡­¡± A stifled voice could be heard from inside the rock armor. Wild killing intent began to radiate from the magma armor without holding back. Gu Qing Shan became focused. He instantly sheathed his sword and instead threw a punch from a distance. ¡ª¡ª[Ethereal ¨C Grand Mountain]! Fierceness immediately went stiff. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands swiftly turned into a barrage of punches that all struck the other party without fail. At the very next moment, he suddenly disappeared. Ground Shrink! A zing arm had appeared from the void of space and turned the ce he was standing previously into flowingva. Reappearing a few hundred meters away, Gu Qing Shan turned back to look. Only to see that one Fierceness remained still, but another Fierceness was climbing out from the ground. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. [Ethereal] fist techniques had a very high level of priority, so in order to avoid it, the opponent must have prepared a counter-spell beforehand that would instantly activate if they were somehow restrained. The two Fierceness once again melded back into one, his body gradually grewrger until it became a magma giant that was several dozen meters in height. ¡¸ Such a level of fist technique, you have the qualifications to fight me¡ª¨C ¡¹the magma giant uttered. ¡°Really now?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The magma giant raised his arm into the air and abruptly struck its own face. Red Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Twist! Gu Qing Shan was silently observing this, but then suddenly drew the Delimitation Divine Sword and used it to shield his side. An immense force suddenly struck him! Bam¡ª¡ª¨C He was violently sent flying into the depths of the tomb river, which caused a sky-high ssh. The magma giant slowly stepped towards the tomb river while dering excitedly: ¡¸ So it was a Dragon Hex, but I also have the Fire Ring of Shared Suffering, it seems we will have to do this the old-fashioned way ¡¹ A beautifully patterned ring of fire then began to manifest under his feet. Shu! Right as Gu Qing Shan leapt out of the water, he looked down at his feet. Only to see a simr ring of fire also manifesting under his feet. The magma giant grinned ferociously and muttered: ¡¸ It¡¯s over ¡¹ ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ ¡ª¨CThis Fire Ring is the essence of the War Sequence, insect, you definitely cannot endure as much damage as I can, so you¡¯re going to die first ¡¹the magma giant answered. Gu Qing Shan sighed andmented: ¡°The one lucky thing for me is that you¡¯re already insane, so you actually answer everything I ask¡± Yellowish sword phantoms started to manifest from inside his iris. ¡ª¨C[Forgetting River sh]! ng ng ng ng ng¡ª¡ª- [Realm Spirits Descend] automatically activated, which summoned clusters of blood-colored light from the sky. ¡°GO!¡± With a single thought, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sword had unleashed three consecutive strikes: [Parting Fire], [Freezing Frost], and [Sun Moon Eclipse]! A gigantic but invisible gust of sword-infused wind rushed forward and struck the magma giant¡¯s chest, which sent it flying. At the same time, Gu Qing Shan was also sent flying and crashed into a nearby mountainside. The entire mountain crumbled into debris and dust. ¡¸ Gahahaha! ¡¹ The magma giantughed maniacally while sporadically boasting: ¡¸ I have countless means to take your life, but what I enjoy the most is to use the Fire Ring of Shared Suffering to torture my enemies to death while watching the desperate expression on their faces ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became sharp. A blood-colored giant manifested. ¡¸ YAAAAA¡ª¡ª¨C¡¹ It uttered a resounding roar and punched the magma giant¡¯s head into the ground. Gu Qing Shan was simrly knocked into the ground. The blood-colored giant couldn¡¯t help but stop and asked from a distance: ¡¸ Oy, youngster, are you ok? ¡¹ No answer came from the distant hole in the ground. The blood-colored giant hesitated. Although it was summoned to attack the enemy, it was not simply a weapon, so it knew how to be flexible. The magma giant¡¯s mind was stillpletely chaotic, so he continued tough maniacally: ¡¸ Ahahaha,e and kill me if you dare, although you¡¯re still going to die first! ¡¹ Their surroundings suddenly fell into silence. A secondter. A dull harrowing voice sounded from inside the hole that Gu Qing Shan fell into: ¡¸ Do you really think I can¡¯t endure attacks as much as you can? ¡¹ Rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª The ground started to shake. A huge ck shadow leapt into the sky and eclipsed the sun. Creation from the Age of Old, the supreme Soul Artifact of War¡ª¡ª Demon Dragon! It opened its vertical iris and stared straight at the magma giant on the ground. The magma giant didn¡¯t expect such a thing at all, so he was stunned. The Demon Dragon took a deep breath and uttered a resounding roar that echoed through the entire region: ¡¸ Hey you, that magma giant over there¡ª¡ª ¡¹ Its voice was suddenly interrupted. The magma giant suddenly jumped up from the ground and screamed in horror: ¡¸ A dragon! Why didn¡¯t you just say that you were a dragon!? ¡¹ He immediately jumped into the tomb river and transformed back into humanoid form as the water was heated into steam, before transforminginto a streak of fire as he ran away in the blink of an eye. ¡ª¨Cas if he saw some sort of vengeful devil that was going after his life. The Demon Dragon waspletely shocked as it hovered mid-air, unable to even continue its Azure Dragon Origin Hex. After a while, it finally turned back to human form and slowlynded on the ground. That Fierceness fellow¡­ Has he perhaps tasted the bitterness of fighting a dragon before? ¡ª¡ªotherwise, why would he run even faster than a scared rabbit? Gu Qing Shan felt a bit embarrassed. I shouldn¡¯t have stopped my Hex, otherwise, whether that Fierceness had been able to flee or not would be questionable. The actual process of the battle doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is the fact that I lost a good target for [Entropy Solution], so I can¡¯t make another transaction with Primal Chaos. Sha¡­ sha¡­ sha¡­ Footsteps could be heard. Barry slowly emerged from inside the forest while dragging a dead snake with one hand. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Uhm, this is for dinner¡± Barry handed the big snake¡¯s corpse to Gu Qing Shan before heading back into the nearby bushes. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. ¡°The snake¡¯s venom was too potent, I need to excrete it the old-fashioned way¡± Barry calmly replied. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. From what I¡¯ve seen, there really was a very good reason why you and your sister used to frequently have diarrhea in the past. He fell into deep thought. The Delimitation Divine Sword emerged from the void of space and circled around the dead snake before flying back. ¡¸ I suggest you two speed up ¡¹it said. ¡°Are we still very far away?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ With your speed, you¡¯ll arrive in about 5 minutes ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¨CMy sword hilt is nearby ¡¹ Chapter 1801 - A delayed meeting

Chapter 1801: A dyed meeting

Up ahead. The tomb river was enveloped in fog, so much so that even the grass and trees around the riverbank were also obscured. As the fog stretched further and further, the surrounding scenery gradually became so blurred they couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. Two people and a sword stopped at this point to observe their surroundings. ¡°Is it here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The fog here was so thick that it was practically a wall, obscuring the sky and ground while also blocking his sight and Inner Sight. ¡ª¡ªit was impossible to tell what might be behind the fog. The Delimitation Divine Sword flew around and muttered: ¡¸ This fog¡­ is actually a Phase Realm. This should be a world that was created through the power of my sword hilt, how strange¡ª ¡¹ PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Who exactly was it that could invoke my sword hilt¡¯s Phase Realm Thaumaturgy without my permission? ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword appeared confused. Barry nced at the flying sword and couldn¡¯t help butment: ¡°You don¡¯t even know which of your weaknesses was taken advantage of?¡± The Delimitation Divine Sword trembled a bit and answered with a slightly raised voice: ¡¸ There are infinite possible abilities within the Boundless Void, what do you know, you diarrhea-ridden fellow! ¡¹ Barry couldn¡¯t take the insult, so he started cracking his knuckles and neck: ¡°My fists have already beaten down too many Professionists to count, and I¡¯ve dealt with thousands of strange and unusual fellows, I¡¯m sure I know just as much if not even more than you do¡± The Delimitation Divine Sword scoffed: ¡¸ Those in power use their minds, desperate people use des, women use firearms, small-fries use knives and daggers, do you know what kind of people use their fists? Hot-blooded 8-year-old children who only knows how to cry and get beaten up ¡¹ Barry raised his eyebrows and was about to snap back, but Gu Qing Shan pulled him back. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not fight among ourselves for something so minor, we need to go inside and take a look regardless¡± Gu Qing Shan pulled Barry to one side and said: ¡°I feel like something is amiss, this ce is definitely not as simple as it seems. Before going in, we need to prepare somemon countermeasures among ourselves¡± ¡°What do you think is amiss?¡± Barry asked. ¡°The fake sword spirit once gave me a handful of sand that was specifically created to kill artifact spirits, it wanted me to head into the Wraith realm and kill the Delimitation Divine Sword¡¯s real spirit¡± Gu Qing Shan recounted. ¡¸ ¡ª¨CHowever, you were smart enough to not act so recklessly ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword flew over and casually said. ¡°Yeah, what I¡¯m interested in is that handful of sand. It wasn¡¯t just incredibly rare, but also contained immeasurable power, it wasn¡¯t something that anyymen can simply get their hands on¡ª¨C I¡¯m worried that the fake sword spirit still has other objects of simr power¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Barry became serious and asked: ¡°So what should we do now?¡± Right as Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth and was about to speak, the situation changed¡ª¡ª The fog up ahead of them suddenly rushed forward like a wave, swallowing the two people and the sword. At the very next moment, the world around them spun. Gu Qing Shan suddenly found himself standing on solid ground once again. Around them was an ocean of clouds and fog, which made it impossible to see literally anything else. ¡°What is this ce?¡± Barry asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ It¡¯s the world inside the sword hilt¡ª- it¡¯s been altered! ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword eximed. They all suddenly turned towards the same direction in unison. Theyers of fog around them then started to gather into the shape of a wraith¡¯s head, which silently hovered in the air. ¡ª¡ªthe fake sword spirit! ¡°It¡¯s you¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ I gave you the sand, why didn¡¯t you use it? ¡¹the wraith stared straight at Gu Qing Shan. ¡°When the Samsara reset itself, I lost the sand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The wraith turned towards the Delimitation Divine Sword and sighed: ¡¸ I couldn¡¯t eliminate you, how regretful¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸ Even if I had been eliminated, you would still not have been able to be the sword spirit ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword replied. ¡¸ I wanted to give it a try ¡¹the wraith said. It then turned around and flew away, its form gradually scattering into fog once again. ¡°It ran away?¡± Barry muttered with surprise. ¡°It¡¯s probably not that simple¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. They looked around their surroundings, only to see the fog gradually dissipating. Some gusts of wind started to blow. The wind was strong and howled loudly. Everything around them gradually became clear. ¡ª-this ce was actually the top of a mountain. ¡°Look!¡± Barry eximed. As Gu Qing Shan turned his sight, he saw countless monsters standing from the foot of the mountain all the way up until near the top where they stood. Each of those monsters radiated an intense destructive aura. ¡°They¡¯re all Apocalyptic monsters¡ª¨C there are a lot of them¡± Gu Qing Shan frowned. He then turned to the Delimitation Divine Sword and asked: ¡°Just now, how did that guy control so many Apocalyptic monsters?¡± ¡¸ No, it doesn¡¯t control these monsters, it merely left us in this monster-filled ce to try and kill us ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword replied. More and more monsters began to take notice of the mountaintop. They began to scramble and rush towards the top of the mountain. Looking down at them, Barry asked in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± Gu Qing Shan mused briefly before replying: ¡°Mixing sugar with salt¡± He then quickly told Barry his n by sending his voice. After hearing it, Barry grinned: ¡°Ever since after Shroud became the King of War, I¡¯ve been feeling irritated, now I finally have a chance to surpass him¡± While standing on the edge of the mountain, he abruptly leapt forward and dove downwards. Boom! The ground shook intensely as numerous impacts could be heard all around them. Barry slowly stood up back, now covered in a solemn suit of armor and dered: ¡°Follow my lead!¡± He then rushed into the hoard of monsters while throwing punches so rapidly he looked like a mountainous wave, which sent the Apocalyptic monsters around him flying like shooting stars. A total of 12 metal soldiers had appeared around him. Four of the soldiers held tower shields in their hands to help Barry block ranged attacks. Four other soldiers wieldedrge gatling guns whose barrels continuously red as they gave Barry cover fire as he charged forward. Three of the soldiers were wielding cold weapons while standing in Barry¡¯s blind spots to defend him. The final soldier slowly faded away into the void of space and remained hidden, whenever they chanted an incantation, ayer of holy light would appear around Barry¡¯s body. In this way, Barry continued to move forward through the hoard of monsters, up until he was blocked by a wall of hundreds of Apocalyptic monsters. ¡º KILL HIM! ¡» . The monster roared in chaotic unison. Destructive spells and techniques eclipsed the sky above as they became concentrated into a ball of light, which then violently fell to the ground. Barry was struck by the attack. Almost immediately, all the metal soldiers around him were erased without exception. The earth waspletely torn through, leaving a shocking bottomless hole. ¡°Hoh¡­ Gahahaha! You wanted to kill me?¡± Barry was still hovering in the air whileughing maniacally. His body was riddled with ferocious wounds, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of dying. ¡ª¡ªwhile inbat, it was impossible for him to die. His figure shed and reappeared within the hoard of monsters, throwing hundreds and thousands of punches in a single blink of the eye. After his barrage of attacks, the bloodied and broken extremities of the monsters had formed a bright red circle of blood on the ground with him as the center. A golden light appeared from the void of space and gently entered his body. In an instant¡ª¡ª- His silver armor had transformed into gold. Barry was shocked, then startedughing heartily: ¡°Gahahaha, I¡¯ve finally reached the King of War rank¡± ¡°Shroud you old brat, just watch as I beat you up the next time we y battle chess!¡± Within the encirclement of monsters, his figure gradually became faint. ¡ª¡ªand then he disappeared. The monsters rushed forward and looked around, but couldn¡¯t find him no matter what they did. They paused briefly before suddenly recalling that there was another person. ¡ª¡ªthere was still one more person on top of the mountain! Roar! The monsters uttered a resounding roar and rushed to the top of the mountain as fast as they could. The mountaintop was also empty. There wasn¡¯t a single person here. Not a single soul. A monster with des for wings cawed in anger and swung its wings wildly, cutting off the head of some nearby monsters. Unable to find the person who originally stood here no matter what they did, the monsters had no choice but to begrudgingly retreat. Time slowly passed. About an hourter. The de-winged monster separated itself from the hoard of Apocalyptic monsters. After a few more hours, it had traveled to a vast barren desert devoid of any living creatures. Some structures could be seen up ahead. The monster¡¯s eyes disyed a look of ponder before it spoke in a low voice: ¡¸ Hide well ¡¹ A faint sound of sword ringing could be heard next to it. The monster then silently approached those structures. ¡­ The Human realm. The Green Building. ¡°Shifu, these are 36 sets of breakfast dishes that I¡¯ve just made, please enjoy yourself, I¡¯m going to prepare for today¡¯s opening¡± Qin Xiao Lou bowed and said. ¡°Hm, you may go¡± Xie Dao Ling replied. Just as Qin Xiao Lou was about to leave the room, Xie Dao Ling abruptly stood up. ¡°Shifu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Xiao Lou asked. ¡°Finally¡­ arrived¡± Xie Dao Ling muttered. ¡°Arrived? Who?¡± Qin Xiao Lou subconsciously asked that before he realized what she meant. He swiftly ran out of the room and flew down towards the Green Building¡¯s main gates. Three people were standing at the gates. Two beautiful women that were so beautiful that even blooming flowers felt inferior inparison, both of which were following a single little girl. ¡°Junior sisters, as well as¡ª¨C Shifu!¡± Qin Xiao Lou eximed, his voice containing a stifled sense of joy. He rushed forward and knelt in front of the little girl while prostrating himself: ¡°Shifu, I miss you so much, uuuuu¡± He started crying for real, his tears mixed with mucus dripped down his face. The little girl smiled gently and evaluated him, then suddenly appeared surprised: ¡°Strange, why did you already break through a cultivation realm? That¡¯s not how you usually are at all¡± The two women behind her also appeared shocked. Qin Xiao Lou instinctively clenched his legs tightly and puffed out his chest: ¡°Shifu, you shouldn¡¯t look down on me too much, I¡¯ve always been hard-working¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, even if I whip you I still couldn¡¯t get you to cultivate properly, something must have happened¡± The little girl said while shaking her head. Just as she was about to continue, she suddenly noticed something and turned her gaze away from Qin Xiao Lou towards behind him. She saw another woman silently observing this scene from a short distance away. ¡°Another Shifu!? Could it be her incarnation?¡± Wan Er eximed in surprise. ¡°No, if she was Shifu¡¯s incarnation, how would Shifu have taken so much time to search for this ce with us?¡± Qing Rou appeared cautious. ¡°It¡¯s fine, she really is me¡± the little girl said. ¡°Indeed, finally this day has arrived¡± Xie Dao Ling muttered. She walked up to the little girl and asked: ¡°Should I be the primary one, or should you?¡± The little girl answered: ¡°Do you think this Xie Dao Ling would be someone who yearns for the past?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, then you¡¯ll be the primary¡± As the two of them walked towards each other, they gradually ovepped and became the same person. ¡°Shifu?¡± Qin Xiao Lou worriedly asked. ¡°Everything is fine, it¡¯s only now that my soul isplete, I¡¯ve escaped from all restraints and is no longer under any limitations¡± As she said so, the little girl¡¯s body gradually changed to grow older. But her body stopped growing as she became an adolescent. An indescribable presence began to radiate from her body, which spread across this entire world. Chapter 1802 - The empty city

Chapter 1802: The empty city

A charming adolescent girl was now standing in front of her three disciples. ¡°Shifu!¡± ¡°Shifu!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Shifu!¡± Qin Xiao Lou, Wan Er, and Qing Rou spoke up in unison. Xie Dao Ling still had her eyes closed, apparently recalling something. Time slowly passed. The presence that Xie Dao Ling exuded gradually grew stronger, but her eyebrows also became more knitted. She started to perform a divination with her pearly white hands. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! ¡ª¡ªas if she had run into a difficult problem, her fingers were moving increasingly faster, eventually taking out a tortoise shell to aid her efforts. Qin Xiao Lou suggested: ¡°What is Shifu trying to calcte? Should I help with your divination?¡± ¡°No need¡± Xie Dao Ling opened her eyes with a grim expression: ¡°If you know about what I¡¯m trying to divine, then you¡¯d all be in danger¡ª¡ª-¡± She then sped her hands together into a hand seal and grunted: ¡°Heed!¡± As the void of space slightly shifted, wild dark flowers started to bloom all around them. A mature woman slowly walked on cotton flowers as she arrived in front of Xie Dao Ling. ¡º Your Majesty, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long ¡»the woman said with clear excitement in her voice. Xie Dao Ling looked at her with a nostalgic expression and asked: ¡°So Li An was your daughter?¡± ¡º She is ¡»the woman replied. ¡ª-she was the Progenitor Demoness. ¡°Your daughter is currently serving by my disciple¡¯s side, do you feel assured?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked. ¡º I do ¡»the Progenitor Demoness answered. Xie Dao Ling nodded and continued: ¡°When I entered reincarnation all those years ago, I entrusted you with something, now that I¡¯ve returned, I want you to report it to me¡± The Progenitor Demoness replied: ¡º Your Majesty, you only sung us a short children¡¯s folk song before you left; you also said that there¡¯s no need to keep it a secret, and that I only needed to keep passing it down ¡» ¡°Then it seems to be something that only I would understand¡ª¨C sing it back to me¡± Xie Dao Ling said. The Progenitor Demoness paused briefly before singing with a clear voice: ¡º The deers call out, eating apples in the field; We have an honored guest, zithers and bamboo flutes blow; As clear as moonlight, but when can we meet; From such worries grow, never to cease ¡» Her singing had stopped, but the melody seemed to linger without fading away, almost as if there was more toe. ¡°Delightful¡± Qin Xiao Lou praised. Wan Er and Qing Rou also appeared mesmerized. But Xie Dao Ling didn¡¯t say anything. She was standingpletely still, almost like a wax statue. For some reason, a hint of sorrow could be seen from her visage. ¡­ The great tomb. The depths. A monster with des for wingsy behind a dune of sand. It was Gu Qing Shan. He was silently observing the array of structures up ahead. The structures were all created withpis roof tiles and adorned with highly detailed pirs, done in the style of the Heavenly Pce. But despite that luxury, they were all constructed out of ck brick and engraved with terrifying patterns, which gave them a sense of gloomy maliciousness. There were so many of these structures that it was impossible to count, they had varying heights but were all built right next to another, which stretched all the way until the end of his vision. ¡ª¡ªthey formed a rtivelyplete city! After observing for a while, Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°How strange, was there originally a city within your Phase Realm?¡± The Delimitation Divine Sword¡¯s voice answered from the void of space next to him: ¡¸ There was, but it used to be empty ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan clicked his tongue: ¡°Then that¡¯s very troublesome, it actually built a city here like this; furthermore, as far as I can see, the city is surrounded by a strict array of formations¡ª¡ª we most likely won¡¯t be able to enter¡± The Delimitation Divine Sword replied: ¡¸ You¡¯re mistaken, it didn¡¯t construct all of this. In reality, I had actually followed the will of my original wielder and created a Phase Realm inside of my sword hilt. All of these structures and buildings were manifested from pure thought while being indistinguishable from reality ¡¹ ¡°Then, everything here was made using your sword hilt¡¯s Thaumaturgy?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Yes, of course it was my Thaumaturgy ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword replied. As soon as it confirmed that, a miraculous fluctuation enveloped him and the divine sword. ¡ª¡ªthis was something highly familiar to any swordsman of sufficient level. Wielder recognition! However, this was still only the initial phase of recognition, which was still far from theplete mutual recognition between the sword and the swordsman. A few lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve listened to the sword spirit exining one of its Thaumaturgy] [Description: This sword is capable of constructing a Phase Realm within its hilt following the wielder¡¯s will, manifesting all things from pure thought while being indistinguishable from reality] [Attention!] [You¡¯ve learnt of one of the Delimitation Divine Sword¡¯s Thaumaturgies] [If you hear the exnation of its three other Thaumaturgies, then you will have be its true wielder] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. The divine sword was also stunned. ¡¸ ¡°What are you doing!?¡± ¡¹ They both eximed. ¡¸ Why did you ask me about my Thaumaturgy? ¡¹the divine sword angrily questioned. ¡°I was asking about those structures, not about your Thaumaturgy¡± Gu Qing Shan loudly refuted. ¡¸ Be more careful, absolutely do not ask me about my Thaumaturgies again! ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword sternly scolded him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep that in mind¡± Gu Qing Shan solemnly replied. ¡ª¨CI absolutely have to avoid bing this sword¡¯s wielder, otherwise, I will never be able to retrieve the Six Paths Great Mountain sword! Ignoring this small intermission, Gu Qing Shan and the sword continued to observe the inside of the city. ¡°How strange¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered as he observed it. ¡¸ What¡¯s the matter? ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword asked. ¡°The decorative patterns and statues inside those structures¡­ it all looks like they were built in the Wraith realm¡¯s architecture¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡¸ Perhaps when the Samsara became shattered, some of the wraiths hid inside my sword hilt, and their leader had taken over control of it ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword replied. ¡°But there isn¡¯t a single soul inside the city, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ I don¡¯t know, the entire city can change at their single thought, so you¡¯ll have to enter it to know what happened inside ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword exined. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. I must enter that city if I want to find the sword hilt. So regardless of the situation, I¡¯ll have to take a risk. He turned his gaze towards the city again. Only to see that the city was being isted by an array of formations, but the insides of the city was filled with fragmented sprites of light that asionally flew out of some buildings before ascending with the wind. ¡ª¨Cit looked almost dream-like. But even so, he didn¡¯t notice a single entity. This was apletely empty city. Or rather, perhaps there existed a secret that nobody knew about inside this city? Gu Qing Shan pondered: ¡°Do you have a way to take me through the formation array?¡± ¡¸ There is, since this is a manifestation of my Thaumaturgy, but you¡¯re on your own after we enter the city ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword replied. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you just summon your sword hilt?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡¸ I can¡¯t, the other party seemed to have used some sort of technique to be one with my [All-Epassing Sword Realm], so I can¡¯t control that world, nor can I summon my sword hilt¡ª¡ª it¡¯s been hidden at the heart of thatbination technique ¡¹ ¡°Then I suppose I have no other choice¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡¸ Wait a minute¡ª¡ª are you going to enter as an Apocalyptic monster? ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword asked. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body shifted and turned back into his original form. ¡°To avoid being surrounded, I¡¯ll rush into that city in an instant, so you have to open the formation array as quickly as possible¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Leave it to me ¡¹the divine sword said. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then his figure abruptly vanished. Ground Shrink! He had directly traveled through the thickyers of formation to silently enter the city in a rtively reclusive street. There wasn¡¯t a single soul around him. Gu Qing Shan held his sword for a few breaths¡¯ worth of time, preparing to react to any situation. ¡ª¨Cbut still nothing came. It felt almost like the entire city was dead. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°What exactly hap¡ª-¡± Before he finished his words, the entire world suddenly faded away. Lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared in front of his vision: [Caution, you¡¯ve entered the range of abination Divine Skill] [This Divine Skill is called: Exhausted Life Reincarnation] [You will enter a piece of repeating memory] [It will show you many things that you¡¯ve yet to faced and witness crucial pivotal points in history] [The Sequence suggest that you immediately enter it and see the truth of history with your own eyes] [¡ª¨Cbe careful, a blessing and a curse is only a hair¡¯s breadth apart] All the bloody red text faded away. His surroundings gradually became clearer. Gu Qing Shan now found himself standing in front of a magnificent destroyed temple. Around him were wraiths with gigantic bodies and ferocious faces. Their bodies were covered in wounds, almost as if they had gone through several tough battles in a row, and only now did they get a bit of precious breathing time that they could use for recuperation. Gu Qing Shan looked down at himself. ¡ª-I¡¯m also a wraith. Suddenly, a solemn voice resounded from the center of the temple: ¡¸ Tomorrow will be the decisive battle between the Samsara and the Apocalypse, so we of the Wraith realm muste up with something to help resolve the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s issue¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡¸ I have decided that we will conduct a Void Summon ¡¹ As Gu Qing Shan turned around, he saw a jet-ck wraith wearing a full set of armor, the wraith was holding a pale bow in one hand and a blood-colored talisman in the other; currently sitting on top of a throne. ¡ª¡ª-it was the same wraith that was hiding inside the sword hilt earlier! Gu Qing Shan was shocked. So it turns out this wraith was actually the previous Ruler of the Wraith realm! But how is that possible? Didn¡¯t the Ruler of the Wraith realm betray the Heavenly Emperor? Another wraith spoke up: ¡¸ Wraith Lord sir, you can¡¯t, that Void Summon ritual is truly powerful, and it has indeed helped us many times before, but we cannot predict what exactly we would summon each time ¡¹ The ck wraith on the throne replied: ¡¸ Cease, we don¡¯t have any other choice ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªIf we don¡¯te up with something, the Samsara will be broken by the Apocalypse, and all of us will die ¡¹ Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan felt even more shocked. Suddenly, the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword flew out by itself and spoke with a hurried voice: ¡¸ Let¡¯s go! This is a secret of the Samsara¡¯s past, we musn¡¯t peek ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan paused, then hesitantly said: ¡°But I can¡¯t, there¡¯s no way of leaving this ce¡± ¡¸ I¡¯ll bring you outside! ¡¹the divine sword worriedly said. Gu Qing Shan stared straight at the divine sword. ¡ª¨Cthe Supreme Sequence told me to carefully explore this history¡¯s secret. But the divine sword is telling me to leave. Seemingly noticing that he wanted to leave, the wraith on the throne suddenly turned its head to look at him: ¡¸ These are the events that urred all those years ago, are you not curious at all? ¡¹ Before Gu Qing Shan could say anything, the Delimitation Divine Sword had already raised its voice: ¡¸ Don¡¯t listen to it, if you witness this piece of history in its entirety, you will meet the same oue it did! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan furrowed his eyebrows. He finally managed to recognize some sort of hidden danger. In the past, the Ruler of the Wraith realm had betrayed the Heavenly Emperor and took over the Samsara, finally bing the new Heavenly Emperor. However! HOWEVER! The previous Ruler of the Wraith realm is currently right in front of me, while the Heavenly Emperor was merely a substitute body of the Eternal Mind Seizer. What exactly happened all those years ago? Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a few moments before a face suddenly appeared in his mind. Xie Dao Ling. This matter concerns Shifu, how can I not investigate it to the end? ¡ª-furthermore, the Supreme Sequence wouldn¡¯t suddenly slip like brakes on ice at such a crucial moment. Gu Qing Shan sighed and said: ¡°I won¡¯t leave¡± ¡¸ Gahahaha, that¡¯s right! If you don¡¯t know anything at all, how would you take care of yourself within the Samsara!? ¡¹the ck wraith began tough maniacally. The Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword said in a harrowing voice: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, there are countless untold dangers hidden in this moment, if you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote ¡¹ ¡°I need to first know exactly what happened before I can consider other matters¡± Gu Qing Shan said resolutely. Immediately afterwards, the ck wraith stopped talking to him and returned to how it was earlier. ¡¸ The sh between the Samsara and the Apocalypses is already imminent, the war has fallen to a stalemate, countless living beings have lost their lives in battle, from which the Heavenly Emperor has be downcast ¡¹ It slowly stood up from its throne and ordered: ¡¸ Open the altar, we need to summon more power to aid us during tomorrow¡¯s decisive battle ¡¹ ¡¸ Yes sir! ¡¹ The wraiths responded in unison. Chapter 1803 - Summoning ritual!

Chapter 1803: Summoning ritual!

Trantor: La0o9

Twelve of the most powerful Wraiths were standing in a circle around an altar, their hands continuously shifting from one hand seal to another while murmuring something under their breaths. After about 5 full minutes. A radiant red light began to glow on top of the altar. Seeing that, the Wraith shaman immediately reported: ¡º Wraith Lord sir, the time is neigh, the void summoning ritual can now be conducted! ¡» The Ruler of the Wraith realm slowly stepped down from his throne and walked up to the altar. The shaman¡¯s expression was grim: ¡º Sir, we are using the most potent summoning power we have, so there¡¯s no telling what will appear, you best be prepared for everything ¡» The Wraith realm Ruler answered with clear resolution: ¡¸ That is fine, I¡¯ve already made the preparations, in case something goes wrong, I will be using ¡®that¡¯ ¡¹ The shaman appeared to realize what he was implying and said with clear joy: ¡º Wraith Lord sir, perhaps you¡¯ve¡­ ¡» The Wraith realm Ruler didn¡¯t answer and simply nodded his head. The shaman¡¯s eyebrows became rxed, then they raised their voice: ¡º Everyone, unleash the full extent of your power for this summoning ritual, call upon the most powerful reinforcement possible for us of the Wraith realm from the Boundless Void! ¡» The Wraiths¡¯ hands started moving even faster, simr to the incantations they were chanting. The red glow above the altar gradually became solidified, manifesting into mystical summoning runes. Invisible fluctuations started to emanate. These fluctuationspletely bypassed the limits of Space-Time and instantly traversed the Boundless Void to reach an unknown location. After a few moments. A thin strand of red string began to descend from above and hovered motionlessly above the altar. The string was radiating an almost smoky red glow. Observing that, the Wraith realm Ruler swiftly stepped forward and uttered with a resounding tone: ¡¸ Come, the one who summoned you was I! ¡¹ The red string immediately expanded and manifested into a crimson gate of light. Uuuoooo¡ª¡ª- The gates slowly swung open. Scorching moltenva surged forward from inside the gates, intensely increasing the temperature around them. A figure could be seen on the other side of the gates. ¡¸ What¡­ is this ce? ¡¹ The figure questioned. The Wraith realm Ruler answered: ¡¸ This ce is one of the six realms of the Samsara, the Wraith realm ¡¹ ¡¸ The Samsara? Very well, that truly is a bit interesting ¡¹ After stating that, the figure finally stepped through the gates. The crimson gates of light instantly vanished. The summoning ritual was sessful! The figure was now standing on top of the altar, their form was finally revealed¡ª¡ª¡ª It was a man with a strict and solemn expression on his face. He was wearing a set of rtively crude rock armor with flowing magma on top of it, behind which existed a physiqueposed ofyers of mes. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in surprise. Not too long ago, Barry and I ran into an insane Envoy of the War Sequence near the vicinity of the tomb river that was called Fierceness. ¡ª¡ªlooks like this was him! It turns out this War Sequence Envoy had already arrived in the Samsara an extremely long time ago. ¡¸ I am Fierceness of the War Sequence, that you have managed to summon me here is your honor ¡¹ Fierceness¡¯ voice resounded throughout the entire structure. The Wraith realm Ruler nodded and said: ¡¸ It will be the decisive battle between us and the Apocalypse Sequence tomorrow, I request that you face the battle together with us ¡¹ Fierceness then disyed a cruel grin and said: ¡¸ I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something ¡¹ ¡¸ What¡¯s that? ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler asked. Fierceness angrily roared: ¡¸ I am the leader of the War Sequence, an entity whose power vastly surpasses even your understanding. Do you really think you can order me around? ¡¹ He raised his hand and then pushed it downwards. Kruu kruu kuuu kuu kuu¡ª¡ª¡ª- A loud grinding noise crackled around them, causing all the rtively weaker Wraiths to be pressed into the ground, unable to move a finger. Only the most powerful Wraiths who followed the Wraith realm Ruler still managed to stand. ¡¸ So you wish to fight us to the death? ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler sternly questioned. Fierceness smirked boastfully and sly stated: ¡¸ Your strength is decent, but you have to fight a battle with the Apocalypse tomorrow, so I assume you all don¡¯t have the will to fight a real battle against me right here and now¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ The Wraith realm Ruler grunted: ¡¸ If you don¡¯t wish to aid us, then why answer the summon? Are you here only to cause trouble? ¡¹ ¡¸ Cause trouble? No, no, no, do I seem like such a boring person to you? ¡¹ Fierceness wiggled his finger dismissively while disying a look of pondering. He then calmly continued: ¡¸ Everyone says that there are many unique treasures within the Samsara¡ª¡ª so bring all of them here, I¡¯ll pick a few of them to take with me and I won¡¯t ruin your pre-battle preparations, otherwise, I¡¯ll kill all of your weak members ¡¹ The Wraith realm Ruler was shocked, and so were the other Wraiths. Gu Qing Shan was silently observing this from the sidelines and thought to himself: ¡°Taking advantage of the situation, he¡¯s trying to thoroughly extort them¡­¡± Fierceness¡¯ face was now stered with a boastful grin as he crossed his arms: ¡¸ Rather than leaving me here to wreck the ce, it¡¯s better for you to just give me something good and send me off¡ª¡ª- remember, don¡¯t try to fool me with some cheap crap! ¡¹ Hisst statement was a near-tant threat. The Wraith realm Ruler stared straight at Fierceness with surfacing killing intent. Behind him, the shaman reminded him in a low voice: ¡º Sir¡­ we can¡¯t afford casualties¡­ ¡» ¡¸ I know ¡¹ The Wraith realm Ruler replied with a solemn tone. He took out a talisman and grunted: ¡¸ Allied friends,e to my aid ¡¹ The talisman flew out and transformed into a bright glowing rune. At the very next moment, seven people ¨C both men and women ¨C appeared from the sky andnded next to the Wraith realm Ruler. These people were dressed in a very peculiar way that drew one¡¯s eyes. They were all wearing ck snapback caps, ck sunsses, medical face masks that covered their mouths, ck street clothes, and ck gloves, thoroughly covering them from head to toe. ¡ª¡ªit was impossible to tell what they actually looked like, nor who they were. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± One of the men asked tiredly. The Wraith realm Ruler exined the situation. The man immediately jumped from shock and pped the Wraith realm Ruler, scolding him: ¡°You blind dolt, do you not know how strong a Sequence Envoy is? Somebody tell him¡± Another person among the group walked up and spoke with a female voice: ¡°Those chosen by a Sequence to be its Envoy are none other than the absolute strongest within that Sequence, each of them having earned a unique Title and possessing strength to rival even the scarce Creator Entities within the Boundless Void. Even if you fought him with everything you have, the only oue would be mutually assured destruction¡± The woman chuckled and continued: ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call us in this situation, it¡¯s best to know where you stand and just give him what he wants¡± The Wraith realm Ruler looked at the woman, then at the War Sequence Envoy with an unwilling expression. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll apany him to choose the treasures to prevent him from destroying your world, that¡¯s the best we can do¡± the woman exined. Gu Qing Shan continued to silently watch this from the sidelines. He had a strange expression on his face. ¡ª¡ªthis woman¡¯s voice, Gu Qing Shan still remembered it. Back in Void City. When I was confronted by the Wraith called You Tian Gui, they teleported me to an unfamiliar world in an attempt to kill me. In the end, I summoned a group of dragons. After that situation was resolved, a silver dragon came to the bar to exin what would happen next and told me to be careful. ¡ª¨CIt was this woman who did that! In other words¡ª- Gu Qing Shan looked back at the group of men and women wearing caps, sunsses, face masks, and ck street clothes. Yup. Although they¡¯re trying to hide their identities as best as possible, since I¡¯m a dragon, I can sense the power they emanate without trouble. ¡ª¨Call of them are dragons! Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the War Sequence Envoy. ¡ª¡ªthe War Sequence Envoy called Fierceness had already been politely invited off the altar by the dragons, then led into the treasure vault in the back. ¡°Take your time, your excellency¡± ¡°Whoa, I can sense immense power from your excellency, how admirable!¡± ¡°Follow me, your excellency, the Wraith race has quite a few forbidden treasures, I¡¯ll introduce them to you one by one¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you the treasures that involve money and wealth, they don¡¯t know much about those¡± The dragons said one after another. Fierceness continued to keep up his guard, but his tone was considerably more delighted: ¡¸ Hm, I can see that you bunch know your way around, at least a lot more than that idiot over there ¡¹ He followed the seven dragons into the back area. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze continued to follow them. Lines of bloody red text was swiftly scrolling across the void of space in front of him: [The Frost Dragon has unleashed the Shadow Frost Dragon Origin Hex] [The Lapis Dragon has unleashed the Shadow Blue Dragon Origin Hex] [The Illusion Demon Dragon has unleashed the Shadow Purple Dragon Origin Hex] [The Holy Light Dragon has unleashed the Shadow White Dragon Origin Hex] [The Demon me Dragon has unleashed the Shadow Azure Dragon Origin Hex] [The Silver Dragon has unleashed the Shadow Golden Dragon Origin Hex] [The Lightning Dragon has unleashed¡­] [¡­] Gu Qing Shan sighed. Now he understood why Fierceness went insane. Time slowly passed. Initially, the sound of lively talking and narration could still be heard from the back. But then it slowly faded. Into absolute silence. A few more moments after that. The seven dragons walked back out from the back and stood to face the Wraith realm Ruler. ¡°You won¡¯t take a single p to heart, would you?¡± the silver dragon woman asked. ¡¸ Thank you for your aid ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler respectfully answered. The silver dragon woman sighed, then patted his shoulder: ¡°That¡¯s right, we manipte behind the scenes, trip people up, hit below the belt, shout insults and abuse before killing people, but everything we do is to protect our allies, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡¸ That is how it should be ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler lowered his head. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯re leaving¡± the Frost dragonzily said. ¡¸ Please wait a moment, this humble one still needs your help ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler said. ¡°I recall us telling you very clearly in the past. You consecrate us and we¡¯ll protect you, but we will absolutely never interfere with the Samsara¡¯s matters¡± the silver dragon woman cautiously said. ¡¸ You misunderstand¡ª¡ª I only wish to conduct a true summoning ritual to find us an ally for tomorrow¡¯s decisive battle ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler exined. ¡°You wish for us to stand as your support from the sidelines?¡± the silver dragon asked. ¡¸ Yes, I¡¯m worried that I would be put under unfortunate circumstances like earlier again ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler said with zero reserve. The dragons exchanged nces. ¡°Very well, your usual consecration is indeed very thoughtful, catering to each of us¡ª¡ª conduct your summoning ritual, we will oversee it¡± the silver dragon woman said. ¡¸ Thank you! ¡¹ The Wraith realm Ruler was ecstatic. Chapter 1804 - Surrounded

Chapter 1804: Surrounded

Trantor: La0o9

Around the altar. The Wraiths were conducting their summoning ritual once again. The Wraith realm Ruler spoke with a stern voice: ¡¸ With the dragon race¡¯s aid, I shall offer the treasures umted by the Wraith realm over the countless years to conduct this summoning ¡¹ His hands were also continuously shifting into various hand seals as he grunted: ¡¸ Life Hex Offering! ¡¹ From behind the Wraith temple¡¯s main hall, hundreds and thousands of treasures flew out by themselves and became assimted with the altar. All of these were rare treasures even within the Samsara, each of them possessing miraculous abilities and functions, but they¡¯d all been sacrificed by the Wraith realm Ruler for the ritual. A secondter. A burst of red light exploded from the top of the altar. Rays of red light shot into the sky one after another, manifesting into a long summoning runic scripture in the air. The silver dragon woman looked at the runic scripture and eximed: ¡°The Summoning Mystery Script! This is a supernatural phenomenon that can only manifest when the summoning power has been condensed to an extreme¡± Another dragon with a tall muscr build spoke: ¡°How very rare¡ª¡ª so be it, since we are already here, let¡¯s give him a hand¡± The dragons nodded in agreement. They all then slowly stepped forward to surround the altar and began chanting an incantation. Clusters of light then emerged from their bodies to form a rainbow-colored ray of light that slowly entered the summoning runic scripture as well. As if it had received support, the invisible fluctuations suddenly emanated an explosively into the depths of the Boundless Void. Seeing that, the Wraith realm Ruler became ecstatic and began to chant the incantation more rapidly. At some point, he abruptly uttered as if he sensed something: ¡¸ We here sacrifice all of our offerings, for the continuation of living beings, in search for the power to cooperatively venture forth¡ª¡ª ¡¹ In the sky, all the invisible fluctuations vanished and were instead reced by a radiant solemn divine light that filled every corner of this world. Boom! All the runes in the sky once again condensed into a red streak that descended onto the altar, which then manifested into a summoning gate. After a few moments. A ringing voice echoed from within the gates: ¡¸ I, from the edge of the Boundless Void, hereby arrive at your call ¡¹ The Wraith realm Ruler was surprised. He was a bit hesitant, so he turned to the dragons. The dragons had already gathered and all of them appeared very excited. The silver dragon woman turned towards the Wraith realm Ruler and mouthed without making a sound: [¡ª-not a deficit this time] The Wraith realm Ruler became more assured right away. He then drew a mystical rune in the air using his finger and uttered: ¡¸ The summon is established! ¡¹ Bam! The crimson gates swiftly swung open. A sword glowing with a golden jade texture flew out from the gates, circled a few times around the Wraith realm Ruler, then silently hovered in front of him. The Wraith realm Ruler observed the sword, then hesitantly said: ¡¸ Tomorrow will be our decisive battle against the Apocalypse, your power¡ª¡ª ¡¹ Before he finished his words, the sword abruptly erupted with an intense sword will. Strong gusts of wind blew in every direction. The wind howled with an almost harrowing tone. The altar, the hall, the pce, and the statues¡ª¡ª- All the surrounding structures were swept away like dust on the ground and blown away in a simr manner. The ground was as reflective as a mirror surface. This whole vast area was the same. But not a single hair was hurt on anyone¡¯s body. ¡°So strong¡­¡± the silver dragon woman muttered nkly. ¡°It truly is rare to see such a weapon¡± another dragonmented. While observing this sword from a distance, Gu Qing Shan could sense the presence it gave off and said with a heavy tone of voice: ¡°What do you have to say to me?¡± A golden jade-textured sword appeared from the void of space next to him. The Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword. Turned out it was the exact sword that the Wraith realm Ruler had summoned from the Boundless Void! But if it was originally a sword from the Boundless Void, how did it be the ¡®Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword¡¯? What exactly happened? The sword sighed, but still tried to convince him: ¡¸ You still have onest chance to leave, I can still bring you away with me right this instant ¡¹ ¡°What exactly are you afraid of?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ I merely feel that this is already history so there¡¯s no need to relive it again, but it¡¯s probably toote now ¡¹the sword answered. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze back to the summoning area. The ritual has concluded, and the Wraith realm Ruler wielded the sword in his right hand as he bid farewell to the dragons. Once all the dragons had left, the Wraith realm Ruler turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ After I received this divine sword, what did you think happened next? ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler asked. ¡°You killed all your enemies, settled the Apocalypse, and took the position of Heavenly Emperor¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly answered. The Wraith realm Ruler looked straight at him without saying a word for a long while. ¡¸ Ahahahahaha! ¡¹ He abruptly burst out into maniacalughter and wailed sorrowfully: ¡¸ Of course, that¡¯s what I wanted to do as well, but unfortunately, life doesn¡¯t always y out the way one wishes and fate is a tease! ¡¹ ¡¸ Come, witness the events of that decisive battle with me¡ª¡ª you should learn of the secrets of that day ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Secrets are the most precious thing within the Boundless Void, what¡¯s the price I have to pay for learning them?¡± The Wraith realm Ruler suddenly stoppedughing and stared straight at him with a cold gaze. ¡¸ The price? The price is that you will die ¡¹ He gave Gu Qing Shan a gaze filled with malice and swiftly formed a set of hand seals with both hands. The scenery around them started changing. It was now daytime. The Wraith realm Ruler was wielding the divine sword in his right hand while leading a seemingly endless army, preparing to march towards the decisive battle. The Delimitation Divine Sword sighed and muttered: ¡¸ There is nothing else to say¡ª¨C since you refused to listen to my warnings and insisted on watching the events of the past, you will soon face the same circumstances ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan became cautious and started looking around himself. Nothing was happening at all. The sword continued: ¡¸ Your wits are far above that of a normal person, so once you witness anything, I assume that misfortune will swiftly descend ¡¹ ¡ª¨Cbut still nothing happened. Not only did nothing happen at all, even the scenery and time around them seemed to have been frozen. The Wraith realm¡¯s army was frozen in ce. Time itself had stopped. The Wraith realm Ruler had also be petrified. ¡°Huh? Why did time stop?¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered in surprise. The Wraith realm Ruler seemed to be exerting all of his strength to form his hand seals, but couldn¡¯tplete it no matter what. The only part of the body he could move were his eyes, which disyed clear confusion. The Delimitation Divine Sword suddenly took flight by itself and circled around the frozen illusion before returning to Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ How strange, why can¡¯t he disy the secret to your eyes? ¡¹ The sword was also confused. And Gu Qing Shan was naturally clueless as well. Lines of bloody red text then started appearing in the void of space: [In the past, the Wraith realm Ruler had formed an alliance with the dragon race] [The dragon race had enforced an extremely strict Causality Skill on him that made it permanently impossible for him to perform any act that would cause direct harm to a dragon] [¡ª¨CYour body is that of a dragon] [For that reason, his Divine Skill: Exhausted Life Reincarnation had been halted at this moment, unable to proceed any further] [You are safe] So that was the case. It¡¯s because I¡¯m a dragon that the Wraith realm Ruler had to stop. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and walked up to the Wraith realm Ruler as he said: ¡°So it turns out you were an ally of us dragons, if I knew that beforehand, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to mess with you in the first ce¡± The Wraith realm Ruler stared at Gu Qing Shan with a stiff expression, but was still unable to move his body at all. Gu Qing Shan asked the divine sword: ¡°Where is your sword hilt?¡± ¡¸ Inside his sleeves ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword replied. Gu Qing Shan reached into the Wraith realm Ruler¡¯s sleeves and pulled out a heavy and cold sword hilt made of jade. He handed the sword hilt to the Delimitation Divine Sword. The Delimitation Divine Sword gently shifted and ced itself back inside its hilt. ¡ª¨Cthe sword was nowplete. ¡°It seems our mission isplete, let¡¯s return¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a rxed tone. I didn¡¯t think being a dragon would also have this benefit. So this is what it means to stand on the shoulders of one¡¯s predecessors, truly an easy job toplete. ¡¸ Aren¡¯t you going to kill him? ¡¹the sword asked. Gu Qing Shan appeared hesitant: ¡°He¡¯s a contractor of our dragon race, I don¡¯t know if I can actually get myself to do it¡± ¡¸ But he almost killed you just now, using a method that you couldn¡¯t have predicted ¡¹the sword replied. Gu Qing Shan was a bit surprised: ¡°That¡¯s true, but aren¡¯t you going to stop me?¡± ¡¸ I¡¯d rather he die as soon as possible ¡¹the sword coldly said. ¡°But why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Do you want to know what happened back then? ¡¹the sword asked. ¡°Of course, any information, any secret is worth investigating¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed. ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, I ask you, under any dangerous circumstances, have you ever left your sword behind? ¡¹the divine sword suddenly asked. ¡°¡ª¨Cso long as my sword remains, I shall stay¡± Gu Qing Shan answered like it was obvious. ¡¸ Have there ever been an exception? ¡¹ ¡°Not once¡± ¡¸ Then, what if the sword is like me? When faced with a dangerous situation, would you leave me behind? Even though I cannot recognize you as my wielder ¡¹the divine sword asked again. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t possess you, I wouldn¡¯t want to see you being destroyed¡ª¡ª I will most likely take you with me as I flee¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ ¡­I can sense that you haven¡¯t lied, if you do not die after this, I will inform you of the truth ¡¹the divine sword stated. If I don¡¯t die? In other words, something hasn¡¯t actually ended yet¡­ Gu Qing Shan thought to himself and grasped the sword tightly before shing the Wraith realm Ruler. ¡ª¡ª-his head was detached from his body. In an instant, lines of bloody red text appeared from the void of space: [You¡¯ve killed the past Ruler of the Wraith realm] [It was several times stronger than yourself] [¡ª-Following your request, Entropy Solution has been invoked in secret] [The Sequence has finishedmunicating with Primal Chaos while hiding outside of any entity¡¯s attention] [You¡¯ve received the Primal Chaos Reinforcement: Strengthened Body] [Your dragon body has undergone an evolution, greatly bolstering your endurance and tenacity] [Congrattions!] Gu Qing Shan was silently shocked. ¡ª¡ªwhy did Primal Chaos give me such a powerful reinforcement? Could it be that what the Sequence said was true? That feedback from Primal Chaos is impossible to predict? Everything was done secretly because I faintly sensed something wrong. As if things had somehow gone awry. Howe¡ª¡ª- I managed to kill the Wraith realm Ruler so easily? Just because I was a dragon? Following the Wraith realm Ruler¡¯s eternal destruction, the illusion around them slowly copsed and disappeared, together with the world within the fog. A barren grave, a silent river, and a gloomy forest¡ª¡ª Everything had returned to normal, the same great tomb as before. Gu Qing Shan suddenly raised his sword. He appeared absolutely focused and said in a heavy tone: ¡°If you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you show yourselves?¡± A voice spoke up from within the forest: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, it¡¯s time for your life to end¡± Another voice followed: ¡°Indeed, it turns out all of us had been deceived; you don¡¯t know that secret at all¡± Two figures came flying. One short, one tall. The two Sequence Envoys from before. Gu Qing Shan grinned: ¡°It seems like you two aren¡¯t going to give up before you truly give it a try¡± He gripped his sword tightly. Suddenly, another voice spoke up: ¡º Of course we aren¡¯t going to give up, all of us are those who stand at the top, leaders of countless Sequence members, and yet we were all deceived by you ¡» Another Sequence Envoy appeared a short distance behind Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, only by killing you and grinding your bones to ashes would we be able to wash away your mockery of us ¡¹ Yet another Sequence Envoy appeared a short distance away from him. More and more Sequence Envoys started appearing one after another. Practically every Sequence Envoy Gu Qing Shan knew had gathered together to surround him. Each and every single one of them possessed strength that rivaled a Creator Entity. Such a level of power wasn¡¯t something that a single individual could go against. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and sheathed his sword, then curiously asked: ¡°How did you find out that I was lying?¡± A Sequence Envoy answered: ¡º We examined and found that you do not possess the qualifications to hold that secret¡ª¡ª if you knew about it, you would have already been erased ¡» ¡°Hand over your sword, that is our mission; in return, we will spare you a little bit of torture¡± another Sequence Envoy demanded. Gu Qing Shan turned to look at the sword in his hand. The sword gave off a resolute ringing noise. Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°My apologies, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be willing¡± A Sequence Envoy sighed: ¡¸ For living beings, all of their suffering are self-inflicted ¡¹ He raised his hand¡ª¡ª In an instant, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s own blood exploded from his body. He was sent flying before crashing into an invisible wall, which made his blood stter in a horrifying manner. None of the Sequence Envoys made a single move. One of them spoke: ¡°Take a look, you shall be tortured until you can no longer handle it, eventually even your soul shall copse¡± Gu Qing Shan gripped his sword tightly as white fog immediately dissipated as soon as it manifested around his body. Their surrounding space had been isted. ¡°Ahaha, seems like I really won¡¯t be able to leave today¡± he muttered. Bang! Another thunderous impact resounded throughout the area. Once again, Gu Qing Shan was sent flying into another invisible wall. He was bleeding all over, but still kept a tight grip in his sword. Is there a way out of this? He quickly thought to himself. At the very next split second, he was sent flying again. During the following minutes, he was continuously sent flying again and again, gradually soaking himself in his own blood as if he was bathed in it. Eventually, one of the Sequence Envoys slightly nodded: ¡º At least you¡¯re acting like a real man¡ª¡ª- hand over the sword in your hand, make it taste the pain of being betrayed and once again recognize the things it should shoulder, if you do that, I can grant you a swift and easy death ¡» Gu Qing Shan could faintly guess the implications of those words. He wiped the blood from his face and chuckled: ¡°You bunch probably misunderstood something. This isn¡¯t my sword, it and I areplete strangers, so betrayal is impossible¡± ¡º Then why do you refuse to hand it over? ¡»the Sequence Envoy asked with surprise in their voice. ¡°Simply because it isn¡¯t willing¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly answered. Everyone was speechless. Suddenly¡ª¡ª¨C Lines of bloody red text rapidly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [Attention, the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword has made its decision] [It has regained its identity as a sword of the Boundless Void] [It is informing you of its Thaumaturgies] [It has recognized you as its master!] Gu Qing Shan was sent flying again. His blood had soaked the barren earth and the silently flowing river. His body had been practically broken, barely managing to stand back up. The Sequence Envoy who attacked him said: ¡°You¡¯re being deceived again, that sword had done everything in its power to shield his location earlier, and now he¡¯s refusing to hand it over¡ª¡ª this is clearly a sword and sword wielder¡¯s rtionship¡± ¡º You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t think of that ¡»another Sequence Envoy agreed. He raised his hand in preparation to attack Gu Qing Shan again. Suddenly, the void of space shifted. An angry female voice echoed throughout the void of space: ¡°Who dares to harm my disciple!?¡± Chapter 1805 - Leaving the Clash!

Chapter 1805: Leaving the sh!

Trantor: La0o9

TN: Due to some unfortunate circumstances, i¡¯ve had to send my workputer out for repairs, so the novel will be taking a 15-day hiatus starting tomorrow. All chapters that would have been released during that period will be released at a 2-chapter daily rate after the hiatus is over, thank you for your continued support and patience with me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª A beautiful young girl appeared. She pressed one hand on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body while forming a hand seal with her other hand. !! In an instant, their surroundings ovepped with a different scenery, signaling that something was about to ur. ¡°Trying to flee?¡± a Sequence Envoy shouted. He manifested a cluster of spinning stars on top of his hand before throwing a punch towards the young girl. The young girl nced at him. All the stars were sent flying back and violently struck the Sequence Envoy¡¯s body. At the very next instant. The ovepped scenery became fully condensed. The young girl and Gu Qing Shan both disappeared from the encirclement. Heaven and earth spun¡ª¡ª- The scenery of the great tomb had disappeared, Gu Qing Shan now found himself standing on top of a cloud with a tattered abandoned pceplex below his feet. ¡°Hoh¡­ hoh¡­ Shifu, howe you¡¯ve¡ª¡ª taken this form?¡± Gu Qing Shan struggled to open his bloodied eyes and asked in confusion. The young girl looked straight at him and quickly exined: ¡°Qing Shan, I¡¯ve temporarily taken you into my Phase Realm, but there are too many enemies and they¡¯re all very strong, my Phase Realm won¡¯t be able to hold up for too long¡± Bam¡ª¡ª- From below the clouds, the sound of intense impact could continuously be heard. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can run!¡± ¡º This is only a damaged Phase Realm, don¡¯t try¡ª¡ª- ¡» ¡¸ Destroy this Phase Realm! ¡¹ ¡°Attack all at once!¡± The Sequence Envoys eximed one after another. A sword whose entire shaft was made up of golden jade appeared from the air and hovered next to Gu Qing Shan, guarding him. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked in surprise. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve met you before¡ª¡ª you¡¯re trying to investigate what happened all those years ago ¡¹the swordmented. ¡°You¡¯ve already recognized him as your master?¡± Xie Dao Ling asked again. ¡¸ That is the only hope of survival ¡¹the sword replied. Xie Dao Ling appeared d. She stopped paying attention to the sword and instead grabbed both of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands. ¡°Qing Shan¡­ right now, I need the Heavenly Dharma that you¡¯ve been nurturing¡± ¡ª¡ªIn Gu Qing Shan¡¯s possession, the Heavenly Dharma had undergone several evolutions and reached the realm of [Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Eyes]. ¡°No problem, Shifu, take if you need it¡± Gu Qing Shan said right away. Xie Dao Ling formed a hand seal and pressed her finger in between Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows. Lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared. [Xie Dao Ling has taken your Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Eyes] [You¡¯ve lost the Heavenly Dharma as well as the qualifications represented by the Heavenly Dharma] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through the messages without batting an eyelid. ¡°Qing Shan, you need to give me your position as the City Lord of Star Gazer city as well¡± Xie Dao Ling continued. Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked: ¡°Shifu, but you aren¡¯t a Chosen Saint¡ª¨C¡± ¡°That¡¯s no problem, as I was the previous Heavenly Emperor, so as long as you agree, I will be able to inherit your city¡± Xie Dao Ling exined. ¡°Then, of course I agree¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Also, you must give me your Deific Authority as the Huang Quan Devil King as well¡± Xie Dao Ling continued. ¡°Does Shifu have a use for it?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°Although you¡¯ve lost the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, you still possess temporarily the partial authority of Samsara Mountain God; this temporary authority has been obscured by the Samsara, but you still actually possess it¡ª¡ª You need to give me this authority as well¡± Xie Dao Ling said. ¡°Shifu, whatever you need, you can take it all¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s cold eyes suddenly gained a bit of warmth. ¡°Qing Shan¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a peeling technique for myself since a long time ago, but now I will have to use it on you¡± ¡°What kind of technique is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xie Dao Ling slightly lowered her head without answering. shes of light from various techniques could now be seen appearing in the void of space around them. The sounds of impact also grew increasingly more rapid. This entire Phase Realm was rumbling violently and had begun to copse. There was no time. Xie Dao Ling sighed sorrowfully before standing up and dered with a solemn tone: ¡°Sword cultivator of Bai Hua sect, Gu Qing Shan, heed your order¡± ¡°This disciple is here¡± Gu Qing Shan responded. Xie Dao Ling spoke: ¡°From today onwards, you are the master of Bai Hua sect, I order you to take everyone with you and leave the Samsara sh for Supremacy to explore this unknown Boundless Void¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked, then frantically asked: ¡°Shifu? Why are you suddenly forbidding me from participating in the Samsara sh for Supremacy? Didn¡¯t you bestow me the Heavenly Dharma before? I thought that¡ª¡ª¡± Xie Dao Ling changed her hand seal and once again pressed her fingers between Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyebrows, then dered with a raised voice: ¡°I will be the one to take on the Samsara Heavenly Emperor position!¡± Instantly, lines of bloody red text began to appear in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [All of your Samsara identities have been stripped away by the previous Heavenly Emperor, Xie Dao Ling] [You are about to be expelled from the Samsara sh for Supremacy!] Gu Qing Shan endured the intense pain all over his body to raise his hand and grab Xie Dao Ling¡¯s wrist. ¡°Shifu¡­¡± He tried to speak. Xie Dao Ling¡¯s expression turned gentle, before turning cold once again. Gu Qing Shan continued to keep his hand around her wrist without pulling back. Xie Dao Ling shook her head, then also grabbed his wrist. ¡°Languish!¡± she grunted. Gu Qing Shan instantly felt his eyelids gradually bing heavier while his consciousness became dull. ¡°¡ª¡ªQing Shan, take everyone with you and survive, begin your lives anew from now on¡± She gently sent her voice. While listening to her voice, Gu Qing Shan could sense the coldness radiating from the tips of her fingers. Suddenly. He could no longer keep his grip on her wrist. Their hands slowly slipped past one another before finally separating. Gu Qing Shan was left inside the Phase Realm, while Xie Dao Ling had returned to the main world. The surrounding world had be as blurred as a fever dream. Gu Qing Shan could do nothing but watch as Xie Dao Ling slowly descended into the encirclement of the Sequence Envoys. At the veryst moment. Her body began to exude a solemn radiant aura. A projection of two cities appeared behind her. The Heavenly Pce. And Star Gazer city. ¡ª¡ª-she had brought both Chosen Saint cities into her possession! Gu Qing Shan only managed to watch up to this point when he noticed that the Phase Realm had thoroughly left the main world. The Phase Realm was clearly leaving the great tomb. The sea of clouds were pristine with drifting heavenly light. Everything was moving away. A lot of voices seemed to be echoing into his ears. ¡ª¡ª-are there other people in this Phase Realm? Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the abandoned pceplex and noticed a few acquaintances who were calling his name from on top of a balcony. At this point, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. His eyes went dark. And he fell off from theyer of clouds. ¡­ After an unknown amount of time. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes. His mind only remained nk for a split second before he abruptly sat up and called out: ¡°Shi¡ª¨C¡± He stopped. There were only a few familiar faces around him. Qin Xiao Lou, Wan Er, Qing Rou, Li An, the Progenitor Fiendess, as well as over a hundred Tianma girls. The ce where he woke up was arge pce hall. While he was lying on a bed of myriad flowers carved out of jade. ¡°Junior brother, you¡¯re finally awake¡± Qin Xiao Lou delightedly eximed. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say a single word and instantly appeared outside the pce hall in a sh. There was only a sea of clouds outside the pce hall. Clouds and wind continuously drifted about without dissipating while the world itself remained silent. ¡ª¡ª-Xie Dao Ling wasn¡¯t here. ¡°Where is Shifu?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked without turning around. Qin Xiao Lou was hurriedly running towards him when he heard that, after which his smile froze on his face. He abruptly copsed to his knees and cried out: ¡°Shifu doesn¡¯t want us anymore!¡± ¡º Don¡¯t spout nonsense ¡» The Progenitor Fiendess also emerged and swiftly rebuked him. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, then opened his eyes again once he had fully calmed himself down. ¡°Fiendess, please tell me, what exactly is going on here?¡± he asked. The Progenitor Fiendess slightly curtsied to him, then replied: ¡º From today onwards, all of us from the Tianma race will officially join Bai Hua sect, while you have be the next leader of Bai Hua sect¡ª¡ª as personally appointed by her majesty the Heavenly Emperor ¡» All the Tianma, as well as Qing Rou, Wan Er, and Qin Xiao Lou, bowed respectfully towards him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he released his Inner Sight to observe their surroundings. Only to find that they were still inside Xie Dao Ling¡¯s Phase Realm. However, he could see through the border of the Phase Realm to witness the billions of tiny stars and the darkness of space outside. ¡ª¡ªthis was thepletely foreign Boundless Void! ¡°Has everyone here been stripped of their Samsara identities and kicked out of the Samsara by Shifu?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º That¡¯s right, we all have broken away from the Samsara, as caused by Her Majesty the Heavenly Emperor ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess said. ¡°For what reason?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º This olddy doesn¡¯t know why Her Majesty wanted to do so, but from this moment onwards, we are no longer rted to anything that concerns the Samsara ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess answered him. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a few moments as his gaze turned towards Qing Rou. Within Bai Hua sect, the one that could read everyone the best was her. Qing Rou understood what he was trying to ask and answered right away: ¡°Sect master, Wan Er and I have apanied Shifu in search of you all this entire time, after the two Shifu finally met, they quickly became one¡ª¨C she said that you¡¯re in a very dangerous situation, so she wanted to retrieve the Heavenly Pce, then immediately came to find you¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart became tense and pursued the question: ¡°And then? What else did she do?¡± ¡°Shifu also told us that from now on, you will be the sect master of Bai Hua sect, and we must all leave the Samsara together with you¡± Qing Rou exined. Gu Qing Shan nkly muttered: ¡°How could that be¡­¡± Everyone remained quiet. ¡ª¡ªeven now, not a single person understood why Xie Dao Ling did what she had done. Gu Qing Shan thought deeply for a while before he suddenly recalled a certain detail. With his thought, a golden jade-textured sword appeared from the void of space: ¡°Delimitation, my Shifu said something to you earlier, in other words, the two of you were acquainted?¡± he asked. The sword answered: ¡¸ Indeed, I¡¯ve once met her in the past. At the time, she was carrying with her a ck leather book as she traveled there from the future¡ª¡ª¨C to that secret moment in history, during the day of the decisive battle between the Samsara and the Apocalypse ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Can you tell me about that?¡± ¡¸ You didn¡¯t have the time or the mind to care about this earlier, but now you must fullyprehend my abilities before we can talk in detail about the past ¡¹the sword told him. ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Qing Shan reached forward. The swordnded in his hand, which he gripped tightly. Lines of bloody red text swiftly manifested in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [You¡¯ve obtained a sword of unknown origin from the Boundless Void: Delimitation] [This sword possesses the following Thaumaturgies:] [All-Epassing Sword Realm: Manifest a Phase Realm out of nothing but your own thoughts] [All Things Perish: The antithesis of all things, sharpness that cannot be stopped by any object] [Behold: Regardless of location, observe all that had ever urred and witness any secrets hidden within any void of space] [Nihilism Dao: One births two, two birth three, three birth myriads; witness myriads as one, see one as myriads] Gu Qing Shan silently read through the descriptions. ¡ª¡ªif the Wraith realm Ruler hadn¡¯t offered up all of the most precious treasures of the Wraith realm, as well as getting aid from the dragons during that summoning ritual, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to summon this sword at all. [All-Epassing Sword Realm], [All Things Perish], [Behold], and [Nihilism Dao]; all of them are extremely terrifying abilities that a normal Divine Artifact wouldn¡¯t possess. ¡°Nihilism¡­ Dao¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan tried muttering. Following his words, the sword gave off a resoundingly cold ringing noise. The golden jade-textured sword separated itself into two, then into three, then into hundreds and thousands of swords, which quickly filled the sea of clouds as well as the void of space around him. Chapter 1806 - Eating apples in the field

Chapter 1806: Eating apples in the field

Trantor: La0o9

TN: Due to some unfortunate circumstances, i¡¯ve had to send my workputer out for repairs, so the novel will be taking a 15-day hiatus starting tomorrow. All chapters that would have been released during that period will be released at a 2-chapter daily rate after the hiatus is over, thank you for your continued support and patience with me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Return!¡± Gu Qing Shan grunted under his breath. !! Within the vast sea of clouds, the myriads of swords vanished without a trace, leaving only a single flying sword hovering next to him. ¡°Delimitation Divine Sword, I want to know what exactly happened in the past¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The sword hover around him and spoke: ¡¸ You will need to focus your thoughts and cooperate with me to manifest a world, then I shall disy the events of the past for you to see ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°Would that be [All-Epassing Sword Realm], or [Behold]?¡± ¡¸ Because these were events that I personally experienced, I can disy them directly¡ª¨C consider it abination of those two abilities ¡¹the sword answered. ¡°Come, show me the truth!¡± Gu Qing Shan dered. He gripped the hilt of the sword tightly with both hands and stabbed it into the ground with considerable force¡ª¡ª [All-Epassing Sword Realm]! [Behold]! A line of bloody red text appeared from the void of space: [You are about to leave the main world and enter a Phase Realm of your own creation] In an instant, the sea of clouds, the pceplex, the Tianma, as well as his sect brother and sisters all vanished from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s sight, nowhere to be seen. A gloomy dark world was slowly opening up in front of Gu Qing Shan. The sword spoke: ¡¸ One day after the Wraith realm Ruler and the dragons put their strength together to summon me into the Samsara¡ª¡ª- ¡¹ Boom!!! A thunderous explosion. In the sky, Apocalyptic monsters with strange and unusual forms were flying all over the ce, their hands wielding various weapons as they were trying to breach into the Wraith realm. These Apocalyptic monsters were so incredibly powerful that they could wipe out arge number of Wraiths with a single movement of their hands and feet. The Wraith realm itself was riddled with wounds. ¡¸ The decisive battle has begun ¡¹ The Delimitation Divine Sword continued: ¡¸ The Wraiths did not expect for the Apocalypse to attack their world directly, so having no other choice, the Wraith realm Ruler had to borrow my powers in battle without holding anything back ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan looked around. The Wraiths were all roaring or uttering battle cries in unison. The Wraith realm Ruler had appeared. He was equipped with a set of ck armor, a ferocious Guise Hex over his head, and the Delimitation Divine Sword in his hand; his entire body was radiating the fluctuations of immense Wraith realm Origin Power. This power far exceeded that of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s, in fact, they couldn¡¯t even bepared. The Wraith realm Ruler uttered a loud cry before forming a hand seal and tossing the sword in his hand into the sky. In an instant, the sword split off into hundreds and thousands of swords, scattering like a howling storm wind with each sword as a single gust. The golden sword projections swept across the sky, which erased the Apocalyptic monsters that filled the sky as easily as sweeping the floor. The Delimitation Divine Sword exined: ¡¸ The Wraith realm Ruler wasn¡¯t a swordsman, but he was extremely powerful, coupled with the fact that the Wraith realm¡¯s heritage contained many sword techniques of great power. All he needed to do was study them for a little bit then borrow my power to unleash them, and that was more than enough to kill his enemies ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze back towards the battlefield and saw that the myriad of swords only needed to ¡®flow¡¯ back and forth like a tidal wave a couple of times before all the Apocalyptic monsters were killed. A few momentster. A group of even more powerful Apocalyptic monsters began to appear in the sky. The Wraith realm Ruler uttered: ¡¸ Come, all shamans, transfer your power to me and I shall use an ancient sword technique¡¯s power to boost the flying swords¡¯ power, making it deadlier! ¡¹ ¡¸ Sir, yes sir! ¡¹ All the shamans stood surrounding the Wraith realm Ruler and began to chant an incantation together, transferring all of their power into the Wraith realm Ruler. The Wraith realm Ruler then raised both hands and stiffly formed a sword seal. In the sky, the myriads of swords continued to ebb and flow like a tide. All the Apocalyptic monsters were eliminated without fail. The sky suddenly became dark with countless stars manifesting over it. These stars all gave off a cold glimmer that illuminated the Wraiths on the ground. Thin strands of blue light started to form and connect the countless stars into a seemingly boundless. An resounding voice radiated throughout the entire world: [Tomemorate the descent of the Apocalypse, let us begin the very first round of our game] [Anyone can be first, each of you must describe a connection between yourself and all things, or with any living beings, then be recognized by the game] [The first round is about to begin, you will need to prove at least two kinds of connection between yourselves, no repetitions] [Those who seed, congrattions on winning the right to prolong your lives] [For those who cannot prove even two connections¡­] [They will be ended!] This tone¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan eximed: ¡°Oh no, this is [Siming]!¡± There¡¯s no mistake, these supernatural phenomena matched exactly what happened when [Apocalypse: Siming] first appeared! This was an Apocalypse that cannot be defeated through sheer force. The Wraith realm Ruler hurriedly called out: ¡¸ Divine Sword! Open the [All-Epassing Sword Realm] and take all Wraiths away! ¡¹ A brand new world manifested out of nowhere and fully epassed all the wraiths without pause. All living beings in thisnd were gone. [Siming] has lost its target. ¡ª¡ª-it cannot exert its destructive power! Seeing this from within the Phase Realm, the Wraith realm Ruler appeared delighted and ordered: ¡¸ Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re going to leave this world ande to the Emperor¡¯s aid in the Heaven realm ¡¹ Following his voice, the new world left the Wraith realm and began to rapidly move through the void of space. ¡¸ Ahahaha, milord, with this sword in hand, we of the Samsara can truly turn this battle around! ¡¹ ¡¸ It¡¯s all thanks to the Ruler¡¯s wisdom that we managed to summon this sword ¡¹ ¡¸ After this, we of the Wraith realm can truly let ourselves loose! ¡¹ ¡¸ We¡¯re definitely going to win! ¡¹ All the wraiths cheered. The Wraith realm Ruler also appeared to grin and spoke to the Great Shaman: ¡¸ I sacrificed all the treasures and resources that we¡¯ve umted over a few million years to summon this sword¡ª¡ª¨C I know that you all still feel regretful for that, so what do you have to say now? ¡¹ The Great Shaman lowered his head: ¡¸ Ruler, your decision was correct after all, this sword¡¯s capabilities are incredible, once we¡¯ve gathered and met up with the Heavenly Emperor, we¡¯d be able to turn the tide around ¡¹ ¡¸ Gahahaha, I think so as well! ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler grinned even more. Suddenly, the entire Phase Realm stopped. It was no longer moving forward, but was now halted in the middle of the void, no longer moving. The Wraith realm Ruler asked in surprise: ¡¸ Divine Sword, why did you stop? ¡¹ The Delimitation Divine Sword spoke: ¡¸ Something stopped me, it¡¯sing¡ª¨C ¡¹ Bang! The entire world began to shake. Arge hole had been broken into the sky above, with numerous ck tubes taking up every bit of space trying to reach into the Phase Realm. ¡¸ What are these things!? ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler eximed in shock. Before he could finish his words, those ck tubes had already descended. The wraiths appeared to have been stunned as they stoodpletely motionless while the ck tubes pierced into their heads and sucked out all the flesh within their bodies. ¡¸ Destroy these tubes! ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler shouted. He changed his hand seal and sent the sword flying outwards, shing and weaving in between the countless ck tubes. Large chunks of tubing were cut off, which spilled the flesh and blood that they contained everywhere. Zhiiiiii¡ª¡ª¨C A sharp insect noise reverberated from outside the Phase Realm. And the hole in the sky began to expand. A ferocious aura radiated across the entire world, while something could be seen faintly moving around. All the ck tubes were swiftly retracted. A colorful hue eclipsed over the hole in the sky, which began to slowly creep into the world through it. Although it was impossible to tell what the colorful creature was, it was clearly some sort of insect. ¡ª¡ª-anpletely unknown insect. ¡¸ Great Shaman, is this an Apocalypse? Or is it some other entity? ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler asked with a hurried voice. The Great Shaman was now sweating bullets as he worriedly answered: ¡¸ ¡­I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never heard about something so terrifying existing within the Samsara ¡¹ ¡¸ Give me your full support! ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler shouted out loud. ¡¸ Yes sir! ¡¹ All the shamans put their hands together to form hand seals while chanting an incantation, once again transferring all of their power to the Wraith realm Ruler. ¡¸ Divine Sword, kill that enemy! ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler ordered. The Delimitation Divine Sword flew out from his hand and shed the colorful insect body with all its might¡ª¡ª¡ª- Dangggg! The impact resounded across this entire world. The colorful insect¡¯s body only shivered slightly, it then release billions of tiny needles and knocked the flying sword away/ The sword flew back into the Wraith realm Ruler¡¯s hand. The Wraith realm Ruler began to sweat profusely and muttered: ¡¸ Not good, even the Divine Sword couldn¡¯t deal with it¡ª¨C it¡¯s too powerful, powerful beyond our imagination ¡¹ At this point, Gu Qing Shan, who has been watching for the entire time, frowned. But since this is only a vision of the past, the Wraith realm Ruler naturally couldn¡¯t see him. Zhiiiii¡ª¡ª¨C Another sharp insect void reverberated. This time, the wraiths within the Phase Realm began to kneel down one by one as transparent projections of their likeness began to take flight towards the insectoid body which was halfway done breaking into their world. It was eating their souls! Among the millions of wraiths here, the number of wraiths that could defend themselves from this insect noise can be easily counted on two hands. In that moment, the sky was filled with transparent souls, which were all swiftly sucked into the colorful insectoid body and vanished without a trace. ¡¸ What¡­ exactly¡­ is that monster¡­? ¡¹ The Wraith realm Ruler muttered to himself. The three shamans who were supporting and protecting him were already on theirst spurt of strength. ¡¸ Flee, Ruler, hurry up and flee! ¡¹the Great Shaman called out. The Wraith realm Ruler regained his senses. That¡¯s right. At a time like this¡ª¡ª Right as he was about to act, the void of space shifted as a glowing sheet of paper appeared out of nowhere. This sheet of paper was the same as the paper sheets that hovered above the Heavenly Pce and Star Gazer city. It follows the will of the Samsara. ¡¸ Ruler sir, it¡¯s a Samsara Page¡ª¡ª the will of the Samsara hasn¡¯t given up on us! ¡¹the Great Shaman eximed with excitement. The Wraith realm Ruler reached his hand out to take the paper sheet while shivering and started to read from it. ¡¸ We¡­ still have a way to live¡­ ¡¹ He muttered as he turned his gaze towards the Divine Sword. The Great Shaman hurriedly asked: ¡¸ Ruler, what should we do? ¡¹ The Wraith realm Ruler didn¡¯t say a word, only clenching his teeth before putting the Samsara Page over the hilt of the Divine Sword. The sword immediately gave off a shrill noise before its divine glow started to dim. ¡¸ Ruler? ¡¹the Great Shaman asked in shock. ¡¸ There is no other way, this sword is too strong, that monster was attracted here by the fluctuations of its power¡ª¡ª¨C the Samsara told me to use this method to separate the Divine Sword into two pieces, and then that monster would naturally not be able to find us again ¡¹the Wraith realm Ruler said with a harrowing tone. ¡¸ But¡ª¡ª ¡¹ ¡¸ There are no ¡®buts¡¯, we have to survive first before anything else! ¡¹ As the Wraith realm Ruler violently applied force, the Divine Sword¡¯s de and hilt were separated. Instantly, a rip opened up in the void of space. The Wraith realm Ruler and Delimitation Divine Sword both fell into it and escaped the Phase Realm. They continuously fell through the endless darkness, constantly free falling for an unknown amount of time before they finally crashed onto a barren ce covered in dust. This was a tomb. It was the great tomb. The Wraith realm Ruler had fallen unconscious, The paper sheet flew back up into the air and emanated a colorful light to envelope him. After a few moments, the Wraith realm Ruler was transformed into a ghostly image and was gradually absorbed into the sword hilt. The paper sheet circled around the sword hilt and de a few more times before it gave off a sh of colorful light that manifested a sentence in the air: [The great tomb is almostplete, you both shall be responsible for guarding the great tomb from now on] The vision stopped here. Everything slowly faded away. As Gu Qing Shan looked around again, he found himself back above the sea of clouds, standing outside of a pce. A voice spoke into his ears: ¡¸ Have you seen it? ¡¹ ¡ª¡ª-It was the Delimitation Divine Sword. ¡°Hm, you unfortunately met a non-swordsman and fell victim to a ploy, finally ending up having to guard the great tomb for all those years, it¡¯s truly been tough for you¡± Gu Qing Shan consoled it. The sword circled around him once before speaking again: ¡¸ We are notpletely safe, I¡¯ve always believed this to be fact, so I can¡¯t tell you anything at all. Everything that you¡¯ve seen, you¡¯ll have to ponder it by yourself ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nodded and turned around to face everyone. His aura slowly rose back up and asked: ¡°What does everyone think we should do now?¡± The Progenitor Fiendess answered: ¡º As per orders of her majesty, you are now the Master of Bai Hua sect. From now on, all of us will heed your orders ¡» She knelt down first, followed by Li An and the rest of the Tianma girls, lowering their heads respectfully towards Gu Qing Shan. Qing Rou and Wan Er also exchanged nces, then bowed: ¡°Sect master, we will heed your orders¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to Qin Xiao Lou. Qin Xiao Lou practically leapt forward to grab his sleeves, asking while practically crying: ¡°Qing Shan, Shifu told us to explore the void, but what exactly should we do?¡± Gu Qing Shan put a hand on his shoulder and asked in a light tone: ¡°Xiao Lou, will you listen to my orders?¡± Qin Xiao Lou clenched his teeth and replied: ¡°Of course I will!¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°Very well, then tell me everything that had happened when the two Shifu met each other; I want to know each of their expressions, each of their gestures, and every sentence they say down to the exact letter without anything missing. If you miss so much as a single word, it¡¯ll be considered a great disrespect to our sect, no, to our master, and I¡¯ll have you answer for it!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Qin Xiao Lou answered. He then described in detail everything that urred that day. Once he was finished, Gu Qing Shan made everyone else give their inputs to supplement it as well. Everyone put their heads together to report everything they can remember to Gu Qing Shan. After listening to them, Gu Qing Shan turned around and came back into the pce hall and spoke without turning his head: ¡°Before I leave, nobody should disturb me¡± The gates were then closed. Everyone stood outside the gates, exchanging confused looks. ¡º What is the sect master doing? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess couldn¡¯t help but ask. She turned to the disciples of Bai Hua sect. Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s expression remained sorrowful with the corners of his eyes red from holding back his tears, not saying a word. Wan Er and Qing Rou exchanged nces. Qing Rou muttered: ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to ept this¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan walked until he reached the end of the pce hall and sat facing the wall. He had fallen into thought. Time slowly passed. Several hours had gone by without a sound. ¡°Both of their gestures, words, and attitude¡­ did not show any issues¡­¡± ¡°It was only after the Progenitor Fiendess showed up that Shifu¡¯s attitude disyed a clear change¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly wrote a few words on the wall with his finger: [The deers call out, eating apples in the field; We have an honored guest, zithers and bamboo flutes blow; As clear as moonlight, but when can we meet; From such worries grow, never to cease] He silently read through this poem. After a while he muttered to himself: ¡°The Progenitor Fiendess said that this was a poem from a mortal world without any considerable backgrounds or secrets¡± ¡ª¡ª-then what was it that Shifu wanted to be reminded of that she made the Progenitor Fiendess remember this poem? Why didn¡¯t she simplymit it to memory herself? Could there be some sort of secret hidden here that would endanger her life? This was a mortal world¡¯s poem, but Shifu specifically took out such an excerpt from it. Considering Shifu¡¯s circumstances, how should I decipher this? Gu Qing Shan turned towards the first line of the poem¡ª¡ª [The deers call out, eating apples in the field] Deers¡­ He hesitated briefly before writing a few words next to the poem: [Competition of heroes1] Who can be considered ¡®heroes¡¯? And what kind of event could be considered apetition of heroes? He raised his hands and continued to write: [Samsara sh for Supremacy] After writing that, he turned his gaze towards thetter half of the sentence. [¡ª¨Ceating apples in the field] Eating. Eating means eating. Eating what? Apples in the field. ¡ª¨Cwho¡¯s eating? Gu Qing Shan stared nkly at these words, slowly feeling a chill crawl down his spine. Chapter 1807 - Speculations

Chapter 1807: Spections

Trantor: La0o9

TN: Due to some unfortunate circumstances, i¡¯ve had to send my workputer out for repairs, so the novel will be taking a 15-day hiatus starting tomorrow. All chapters that would have been released during that period will be released at a 2-chapter daily rate after the hiatus is over, thank you for your continued support and patience with me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Reading the two snippets [Competition of heroes] and [Samsara sh for Supremacy] that he wrote on the wall, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Evidence. !! I don¡¯t have any evidence at all to support my spection. [The deers call out, eating apples in a field] The deers, eating something. How does that differ from people eating a meal? It doesn¡¯t. Is there a unique meaning to ¡®eating a meal¡¯? Thinking up to this point, Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡ª¡ªthere are too many ways to decipher this, even without considering the broader perspective, there¡¯s already a snag at deciphering its most basic meaning. I¡¯ve been separated from Shifu for far too long to know what she¡¯s experienced recently, what she¡¯s been thinking about recently, and what she might be trying to do. Before knowing theplete picture, any conjecture that I make would not suffice. Even my conjecture just now was basedpletely on intuition. ¡ª¡ªwhat if my intuition was wrong? Intuition¡­ The reason why I had such an intuition was due to what I¡¯ve already gone through. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought again before slowly turning his gaze towards the Delimitation Divine Sword. Eating apples in the field. In the field. If ¡®the field¡¯ refers to the wilderness, then could the broader meaning be interpreted as ¡®things that don¡¯t belong to oneself¡¯? Using the Delimitation Divine Sword as an example¡ª¡ª It originally belonged in the Boundless Void, but eventually stayed in the Samsara and became the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword, guarding over the great tomb for the Samsara. The deers, eat things in the wilderness. Regardless of how Shifu was thinking, and how I should actually decipher it, this sentence perfectly fits the Delimitation Divine Sword¡¯s situation. But there¡¯s still no evidence at all¡­ Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Delimitation, are you sure you can¡¯t tell me any secrets at all?¡± The sword floated around him slowly while speaking: ¡¸ I can tell you everything about myself, but nothing regarding other secrets, otherwise, I¡¯d be harming you ¡¹ ¡°Alright then, I have a question¡ª¡ª- you were worried about something while I was trying to retrieve your sword hilt, you seemed to think that I would face some sort of trial of life-and-death, why was that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. He suddenly froze. Wait a minute. At the time, what mission did the Samsara issue? ¡ª¨Cback then, a paper sheet descended from above the sky to issue me a mission: ¡­ [You¡¯ve discovered a hidden legendary ferocious creature] [You¡¯ve renounced the Eternal Mind Seizer¡¯s seed of power to the Samsara so that it can evolve] [The Samsara has rewarded you with a mission:] [Reforge the divine sword] [Once you¡¯vepletely reforged the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword, all of your sealed powers will return] ¡­ In theory, reforging the divine sword should have been an extremely arduous task. I also thought so in the beginning. But what did the Delimitation Divine Sword say? ¡­ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªIn reality, I was never actually broken in the first ce, what you¡¯ve all seen thus far is a disguise ¡¹ ¡­ The Delimitation Divine Sword actually helped meplete that mission on the spot! And my powers were immediately unsealed! These thoughts shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, so he asked in a heavy tone: ¡°Delimitation, at the time, you said that the Samsara afforded me a lot of conveniences, was that true? Or was it you who afforded me the convenience?¡± The Delimitation Divine Sword curtly answered: ¡¸ It was me ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was shaken. That changes everything! The one who allowed me to quickly regain my powers was actually the Delimitation Divine Sword, not the Samsara. In other words, the Samsara had actually issued me an extremely arduous mission. But the Delimitation Divine Sword ruined its ns! Gu Qing Shan hesitantly said: ¡°You¡­¡± The divine sword continued: ¡¸ I¡¯ve remained for countless years within the great tomb while continuously working for the Samsara, slowly earning its trust; but sometimes, I also had a few doubts¡ª¨C¡¹ ¡¸ Back then, during the decisive moment of battle between the Samsara and the Apocalypse, why did that monster happen to appear? And why did it happen to run into my [All-Epassing Sword Realm]? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°So you purposely did that to see what the results would be?¡± The divine sword confirmed: ¡¸ Correct ¡¹ ¡°Why did you begin to worry about my situationter on?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡¸ In all honesty, I wasn¡¯t only worried for you, but also for myself¡ª¡ª- after all, I deceived the Samsara. It truly believed that I was already broken and fallen into a state of extreme weakness ¡¹the divine sword said. ¡°How did you manage to deceive the Samsara?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡¸ In truth¡­ essentially speaking, this isn¡¯t the full extent of my powers ¡¹the divine sword replied. ¡°WHAT!?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in shock. This sword is already extremely powerful as it is, but now it says that it still has powers yet unlocked? The Delimitation Divine Sword continued: ¡¸ The void summoning ritual that the Wraith realm and the dragons performed only reached the lowest threshold of my prerequisites, only managing to summon me from the Boundless Void with a portion of my powers missing¡­ ¡¹ Lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve listened to the sword spirit¡¯s exnation] [Boundless Void Sword: Delimitation¡¯s description has been updated:] [(partially sealed)] Gu Qing Shan waspletely speechless. He suddenly recalled the words of the Wraith realm Ruler before summoning the sword ¡­ ¡¸ With the Dragon race¡¯s aid, I shall offer the treasures umted by the Wraith realm over the countless years to conduct this summoning¡¹ ¡­ ¡­In other words, during the first summoning when they summoned a Sequence Envoy, it wasn¡¯t actually the full extent of what they could do. A Sequence Envoy¡¯s strength is on par with a Creator Entity of the Boundless Void. Then¡ª¡ª By exerting all of their strength for the summoning ritual, as well as sacrificing numerous precious treasures, plus having the dragons¡¯ aid¡ª¡ª What kind of entity would they be able to summon under those circumstances? And yet. Even that kind of summoning ritual only managed to reach the lowest threshold of prerequisites for summoning the divine sword. It even had to lose a portion of its power to be able to descend upon the Wraith realm¡­ Gu Qing Shan was incredibly shaken as he asked: ¡°That¡¯s why you came up with a way to deceive the Samsara?¡± ¡¸ Indeed. During the countless years I remained within the great tomb, I slowly umted power while also suppressing the Apocalypses, it was only at the final moments when the Apocalypses were about to break free that I shattered myself into fragments, deceiving everyone as well as the Samsara ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. That¡¯s true. Back in the Wraith realm, I directly epted the sword box from Reneedol and confirmed it to be a sword that had been thoroughly shattered to pieces. Reneedol and the Goddesses of Fate tried every method they knew, but still couldn¡¯t repair it. ¡ª¡ªturns out it didn¡¯t need to be repaired at all. It was feigning disability. Gu Qing Shan sighed. For a divine sword, it truly has gone through quite the journey during these past countless years. Gu Qing Shan thought of something and tried asking: ¡°Delimitation, if you had been able to participate in that decisive battle, how would things have turned out?¡± The Delimitation Divine Sword replied: ¡¸ At the time, I already managed to sense an expert swordsman within the Samsara, so as soon as I showed up to the Heaven realm¡¯s battlefield, that person would have been able to sense my powers. She would have been able to fully exert my capabilities and triumph against the Apocalypses ¡¹ ¡°Was it my Shifu?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Indeed ¡¹ At this point, the divine sword seemed to be still irritated and couldn¡¯t help but add: ¡¸ Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have arbitrarily answered the summon to appear in the Wraith realm ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was silent. Shifu¡¯s previous incarnation was indeed a sword user. It makes perfect sense. There¡¯s no mistake. In other words¡ª¡ª If nothing unexpected had happened to the Wraith realm, the Samsara would have been able to win. ¡ª¨Cthere¡¯s still one tiny piece of the puzzle missing. Gu Qing Shan asked again: ¡°What if you had been able to reach my Shifu¡¯s hand, but the Eternal Mind Seizer happened to appear in the Heaven realm battlefield?¡± The divine sword answered: ¡¸ All of the Samsara¡¯s Merits were condensed within your Shifu, so the Wraith realm Ruler¡¯s strength was iparable to hers. She was more than a match for the Eternal Mind Seizer, and even if she had lost, she could have easily fled ¡¹ There. Now everything makes perfect sense. Gu Qing Shan sighed and turned his gaze back to the poem on the wall. [The deers call out, eating apples in the field; We have an honored guest, zithers and bamboo flutes blow; As clear as moonlight, but when can we meet; From such worries grow, never to cease] Let¡¯s not consider Shifu just yet. I only know for sure what happened to the Delimitation Divine Sword. Then, let¡¯s change my line of thought. If it was the Delimitation Divine Sword who left this poem, what would it have wanted to express? Considering what this divine sword had experienced thus far, within the petition of heroes¡¯ that is the Samsara sh for Supremacy, it is the ¡®apple in the field¡¯ that came from outside. And the Samsara was ¡®the deers¡¯. The deer ate the sword. The sword became the deer¡¯s protector, guarding the great tomb for countless years. It wasn¡¯t until the sword became suspicious of its own experiences that it did something the deer didn¡¯t expect. Then¡ª¡ª- The second sentence, ¡®we have an honored guest, zithers and bamboo flutes blow¡¯. How should I understand this? The divine sword¡­ didn¡¯t encounter anything of simr nature¡­ Not good, I can¡¯t specte anything about the second sentence at all. Gu Qing Shan sighed and cleared his emotions before turning to thetter half of the poem. [As clear as moonlight, but when can we meet; From such worries grow, never to cease] Strange. Considering what ¡®we have an honored guest, zithers and bamboo flutes blow¡¯ suggests, why did the poet think that everything felt shaky, unrealistic, and unstable, so much so that they feel worried about it? While thinking, Gu Qing Shan subconsciously wrote his thoughts on the wall. Observing him, the divine sword asked: ¡¸ What are these things you¡¯re writing down? ¡¹ ¡°My spections¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Do you have a clear basis for these spections? ¡¹the divine sword asked. ¡°None, but I think they¡¯lle in handy very soon, considering we don¡¯t have much information and the Samsara sh for Supremacy is still continuing, I have to prepare for it sooner rather thanter¡± While speaking, Gu Qing Shan also nced at the divine sword. Regardless of where the sword came from, it was definitely not the Samsara. It was onlyter on that it turned into the Samsara Delimitation Divine Sword. When it tried to deceive the Samsara and made a new decision, it also fell into this precarious situation with me. Those Sequence Envoys¡­ Demanded that I hand the sword over. Who could have mobilized so many Sequence Envoys at the same time? Who could have managed to investigate my foundations and know for sure that I don¡¯t actually know the secret that the Heavenly Emperor spoke of? The Supreme Sequence wouldn¡¯t expose me. The old pixie is still hibernating in the Sequence, so he couldn¡¯t either. ¡ª¡ªthe only one remaining is the Samsara itself. If it wasn¡¯t the Samsara, maybe it was a coincidence? But those Sequence Envoys all gathered together¡ª¡ª- just to investigate whether or not I was lying to them? Who could have given them the answer? ¡¸ ¡ª¨CYou¡¯re going to act based on nothing but your own spections? ¡¹the divine sword asked doubtfully. ¡°That¡¯s right, I had to endure being beaten up and almost lost my life, do you think I should flee instead?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in return. ¡¸ But then¡­ how can spections help what you¡¯re about to attempt? In the case that your spections are wrong, everything you¡¯re preparing would gopletely awry ¡¹the divine sword said. Gu Qing Shan remained silent in thought for a little bit before muttering: ¡°In truth, I was ready to act as soon as I noticed these coincidences, after all, God doesn¡¯t y dice, there are hidden connections in anything and everything. The bigger a historical event is, the harder somebody had worked in order to achieve it; even if that isn¡¯t true, the one factor that always must be considered in the Samsara is ¡®karma''¡± ¡°If a coincidence happened right at the most crucial moment for somebody else, they might just chalk it up to misfortune, but to me, that¡¯s nothing but a terrible joke¡± He waved his hand behind his back. The gates of the hall swung open and Qin Xiao Lou was brought immediately in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Junior brother? No, Sect Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Xiao Lou confusedly tried to act solemn. Gu Qing Shan smiled and told him: ¡°Xiao Lou, no need to be so tense, I just want to ask you something¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°If while a group of people have gathered to sing and dance in delight, one of them suddenly feels sorrowful, why do you think that is?¡± Qin Xiao Lou was a bit surprised, then shrugged: ¡°Perhaps, nobody cooked anything?¡± Gu Qing Shan paused. ¡°Wang Er!¡± he called out. Wang Er flew into the hall andnded in front of him. ¡°Sect Master?¡± ¡°Hm, if while a group of people have gathered to sing and dance in delight, one of them suddenly feels sorrowful, why do you think that is?¡± ¡°¡­Maybe they recalled a painful event?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought briefly, then called out again: ¡°Qing Rou¡± ¡°Sect Master¡± Qing Rou had already heard his question, so after ncing at the poem on the wall for a bit, she muses: ¡°I think that they might have realized something that others couldn¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan turned around and asked the Delimitation Divine Sword: ¡°What did you realize?¡± ¡¸ I just¡­ felt unwilling to be trapped within the Samsara the way I did. I just happened to feel a bit suspicious about what I went through ¡¹the divine sword answered after thinking for a bit. Gu Qing Shan turned to the Progenitor Fiendess and loudly asked: ¡°Auntie, when did Shifu entrust this poem to you?¡± The Progenitor Fiendess slightly curtsied, then replied: ¡º Sect Master, her majesty the Heavenly Emperor suddenly entrusted this poem to me after the end of a banquet in the Heaven realm ¡» So the ¡®honored guest¡¯ and ¡®music¡¯ wasn¡¯t the whole picture. Gu Qing Shan patted Qin Xiao Lou¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Your guess was wrong, there was somebody who cooked¡± He then wrote a few words next to the line [We have an honored guest, zithers and bamboo flutes blow]: [There is no such thing as an unending party] Li An flew into the hall as well and looked at the wall before asking: ¡º Qing Shan, are you trying to specte the meaning of these lines that the Heavenly Emperor left? ¡» ¡°I am, what¡¯s your opinion regarding all of this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Li An pondered and said: ¡º I feel like your guess isn¡¯t quite correct ¡» ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º We Tianma have seen through many ups and downs within the myriad realms, while a party might end, another will eventually be hosted; how could the Heavenly Emperor feel sorrowful for such a thing? ¡»Li An said. Another will eventually be hosted. How could the Heavenly Emperor feel sorrowful for such a thing? As if he was struck by lightning, Gu Qing Shan abruptly stood up: ¡°You¡¯re right, whether it¡¯s an ¡®honored guest¡¯ or ¡®zithers and bamboo flutes¡¯, they can always begin anew after thest one is over!¡± He started pacing around the hall as if he was possessed. Nobody understood what he meant. But none of them voiced their concerns, fearing that it might cut off his train of thought. Time slowly passed. At one point, Gu Qing Shan abruptly stopped. He took out a ck-cover book and said: ¡°Book of the Sea, I have a question¡± [I can find the origin of this poem, but if you want to ask me about your Shifu¡¯s thoughts, I can¡¯t help you] the Book of the Sea said. ¡°That¡¯s fine, what I¡¯m about to ask might be nothing butmon sense to you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Common sense? What exactly are you trying to ask?] the Book of the Sea asked. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the Samsara, haven¡¯t you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Yeah, I¡¯ve seen it] ¡°Then I want you to tell me¡ª¡ª how many times did the Samsara shatter?¡± Chapter 1808 - She is in this world

Chapter 1808: She is in this world

Trantor: La0o9

[Do you really want to know that?] the Book of the Sea asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, however much it costs, just tell me a number¡± Gu Qing Shan said with a stern expression. The Book of the Sea sighed and murmured: [You don¡¯t HAVE any wealth, don¡¯t try to act like money is no subject to you] !! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became stiff, then said: ¡°I can¡¯t pay you right now, but I¡¯ll eventually be able to pay you back¡± The Book of the Sea replied: [I don¡¯t want money now, if you can agree to one tiny condition, I¡¯ll tell you the answer to your question] ¡°¡­You¡¯re not going to make me kill countless people and offer their souls to you, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly said. The Book of the Sea snapped at him: [This book is the Soul Artifact manifestation of a Saint Pir, not some demonic book] ¡°Then what¡¯s the condition?¡± [It won¡¯t be anything significant, I¡¯ll tell you when I think of it¡ª¡ª if you agree, I can give you the answer you want now] ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, then I agree¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. The Book of the Sea then spoke: [Within recorded history and Space-Time, the Samsara had been shattered a total of two times] ¡°Two times?¡± [Yes, two times] ¡°Within recorded history and Space-Time¡ª¡ª what does that mean exactly?¡± [It means ¡®within the range that can be investigated¡¯, you should know, the Samsara¡¯s origin is aplete mystery. Although I know all knowledge that has ever existed within the Boundless Void, its past doesn¡¯t exist within the Boundless Void] the Book of the Sea answered. Twice. In other words, before Xie Dao Ling was in charge of the Heaven realm, the Samsara had actually been shattered once. This truth was a bit beyond Gu Qing Shan¡¯s imagination. He sighed and continued to ask: ¡°You said ¡®within the range that can be investigated¡¯, does that mean there are still ces within Space-Time that can¡¯t be investigated?¡± [Naturally, you should know, if you can travel along the River of Time against its flow to reach the beginning of the River of Time, you¡¯d find¡ª¡ª-] The Book of the Sea suddenly stopped. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [My apologies, this is another secret, it¡¯s not something that all things and living beings can learn of¡ª¡ª furthermore, the Chrono race isn¡¯t something to be trifled with, so I can¡¯t tell you] the Book of the Sea replied. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t find that surprising. Nor did he show any sort of disappointment. It¡¯smon knowledge that the Boundless Void consists of countless secrets. And for certain secrets with extremely high value, not everyone has the qualifications to even hear them. In other words. If one heard or saw something that they weren¡¯t supposed to, not only would that only make them more troubled, but it could directly endanger their life. Gu Qing Shan stopped thinking about that and turned his gaze back to the wall. It¡¯s difficult to tell. Although I¡¯ve managed to guess a few things, the Samsara¡¯s secrets are hidden too deeply, it¡¯s impossible to discern them all from a single poem. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a little bit longer before turning around to everyone and waved his hands: ¡°Alright, everyone can go, I have a few personal matters to attend to that are inconvenient for others to observe¡± Everyone could only turn around and leave. Gu Qing Shan then began to arrange lock seals around the pce hall oneyer after another, but still feeling unsure, he gripped the Delimitation Divine Sword tightly and grunted: [All-Epassing Sword Realm]! In an instant, the entire hall had faded away, vanishing from Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. A world of pure white had manifested. The Delimitation Divine Sword said: ¡¸ The sword realm has been constructed, you can now create a world using your thoughts ¡¹ ¡°Let¡¯s get back to thatter¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡ª¨C[All-Epassing Sword Realm] was capable of isting and expelling Apocalypses; even the Eternal Mind Seizer had to spend a lot of effort to break through and enter. It¡¯s clear that [All-Epassing Sword Realm] has a rtively tight barrier. Standing within this empty world, Gu Qing Shan suddenly spoke up: ¡°¡­Delimitation, I know that you¡¯ve been hiding your strength within the Samsara for a very long time, even disguising yourself as a broken sword to deceive the Samsara itself, but why did you give me a hint at the very end?¡± The divine sword started to hover around him and spoke: ¡¸ I¡¯ve seen your battle against Reneedol, as well as against the two Unfathomable Apocalypses, so I¡¯ve been hesitant since that time¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸ Afterwards, only by relying on one of my fragments, you managed to fool the Eternal Mind Seizer, which the Samsara might not have been able to predict ¡¹ ¡¸ I¡¯ve never even heard of someone with so little strength as you being able to do such a thing¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸ Not to mention, you are a true swordsman ¡¹ ¡¸ And so I was thinking that if there¡¯s one person who could help me, that person must surely be you ¡¹ ¡¸ ¡ª¡ªOf course, when you refused to hand me over to those Sequence Envoy at the very end, I knew that my guess was correct ¡¹ After saying that, the divine sword transformed into a streak of light and began to fly around the empty world, seemingly very pleased. Gu Qing Shan smiled. ¡°Then from now on, you are my sword and we will fight alongside one another¡± he confirmed this fact once again. The sword gave off a clear ring to signal agreement. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression slowly became solemn and said: ¡°Help me protect the sword realm as best as you can, don¡¯t let anyone peek inside¡± The Delimitation Divine Sword gave off another ring and vanished into the empty whiteness. With everything prepared, Gu Qing Shan took out the Book of the Sea and said with a serious tone: ¡°I have something very important I need to ask you, something that nobody can know about¡± Seeing him so serious, the Book of the Sea also became solemn and asked: [What is it?] Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°You know about everything within the Boundless Void¡­ then if you¡¯ve gone to a certain world together with me, would you know how many people there are in those worlds?¡± [If it¡¯s such a simple thing, of course I do] the Book of the Sea answered. ¡°Then do you also know about the name and appearance of those living beings?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. [Name and appearance are considered to be basic information, they can¡¯t even be considered knowledge, so I would naturally know] the Book of the Sea casually replied. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone became even more solemn as he continued: ¡°Then¡ª¡ª if I tell you the name and appearance of a certain person, and if that person was present in a certain world, you¡¯d know if they were there, correct?¡± The Book of the Sea couldn¡¯t help but ask: [Yes, what exactly are you trying to ask? Do you just want to find someone in a certain world?] ¡°Yes, trust me, this is extremely crucial, it¡¯s more importantpared to anything I¡¯ve ever asked you in the past¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Which world exactly are you talking about?] the Book of the Sea asked. Gu Qing Shan waved his hand. The Delimitation Divine Sword flew out from the void of space andnded in his grip. With a single thought from Gu Qing Shan, this entire empty world began to be filled with scenery. An entire Phase Realm was being constructed. Caskets began to manifest all around this world. From the sky to the earth, there was literally nothing else. Different sizes, different materials, caskets that were all giving off different ominous vibes were lined up neatly next to one another, extending endlessly in every direction as far as the eye can see. This entire world was d in indescribable suffocation and eeriness. Gu Qing Shan spoke: ¡°We¡¯ve seen how the Samsara showed off its might by using this world to get rid of that fellow who attacked me from outside of the world¡± The Book of the Sea¡¯s tone became a bit more cautious as it spoke: [I remember this world¡­ There are too many secrets contained here, if I tell you anything about it, there would be disastrous consequences in little to no time at all¡­] Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I don¡¯t need to know any of this world¡¯s secrets, nor do I want any of its knowledge, in fact, I don¡¯t want to know even the most basic information about this world¡ª¡ª I just want to know whether or not a certain person existed in this world¡± [That¡¯s eptable, what kind of person are you looking for?] the Book of the Sea asked. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a few moments. Shifu¡¯s technique¡­ She was clearly capable of taking everyone in the Bai Hua sect, including herself, and escaping the Samsara. There wouldn¡¯t have been any trouble for her toe as well. But Shifu decided to stay behind instead. Part of the reason might be because she took on my Samsara identities, all of which were impossible to permanently remove, which made it so that she couldn¡¯t flee from the samsara. But the other part of the reason was most likely rted to the poem, the secret contained within the poem made it so that she couldn¡¯t leave no matter what. Then¡ª¡ª If I didn¡¯t know about that poem, what would my thought process have been? From where would I have begun to investigate? ¡­I would definitely have tried to begin my investigation with the Bai Hua sect. Following this train of thought, I would be able to confirm one thing beyond any doubts, as well as one fact that I would surely notice, which is¡­ Shifu would never abandon any disciples of the Bai Hua sect. Especially¡ª¡ª- Gu Qing Shan focused his mind. Instantly, the projection of a young girl appeared in the void of space. The young girl had a pair of lively eyes, her hair tied into twin tails while her expression disyed a bit of nervousness as well as embarrassment. ¡ª¨Cindeed, the whole of Bai Hua sect had reunited, with the sole exception of this youngest junior sister. She once saved Shifu¡¯s life, a beloved member of the entire sect. Shifu was also worried about her more than anyone else. If somebody had captured her, Shifu would definitely not abandon her, nor would she try to flee the Samsara on her own. Then, if I specte that the Samsara itself, or some force that¡¯s silently controlling the Samsara wanted Shifu to stay¡ª¡ª- ¡°Help me take a look, is she being held captive in one of the caskets in this world?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Give me her name] the Book of the Sea replied. ¡°She¡¯s called Xiu Xiu¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. [Wait a bit, I¡¯ll check] the Book of the Sea told him and fell silent. Gu Qing Shan stood and quietly waited. A few momentster. The Book of the Sea spoke again: [Found her, she is in this world] Chapter 1809 - The Bai Hua Sect Masters decisiveness

Chapter 1809: The Bai Hua Sect Master¡¯s decisiveness

Trantor: La0o9

Everything returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan was still standing within the pce hall while numerous thoughts shed through his mind. He suddenly started walking toward the gates of the pce hall, opened the gates, then asked everyone outside: !! ¡°Does anyone still carry a Samsara object with them?¡± Everyone exchanged nces. The Progenitor Fiendess replied: ¡º Her majesty made sure to confiscate everything rted to the Samsara from all of us before she let us go, how could we still possess any Samsara objects? ¡» Gu Qing Shan then turned to Li An and asked: ¡°The Reincarnation Gloom Orchid that you gave me, where did ite from?¡± ¡º It was a Holy Artifact of our Profound Immortal race. Back then, when you opened our secret grotto within the Wraith realm, I only managed to obtain it after going through the arduous trials within ¡»Li An answered. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan curtly said and closed the gates again. He returned to the pce hall and took out the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid. The jet-ck orchid was radiating a dark light within the illuminated pce hall. This is the only Samsara object I still possess. Shifu knew that I had the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and the Devil King Warden Rod, but she didn¡¯t know that I have this Gloom Orchid. ¡ª¡ªcould someone or something be using this Gloom Orchid to monitor me? Perhaps, the preparations for this had been in effect ever since a long time ago? Looking down at this Gloom Orchid, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts slowly became clear. This Gloom Orchid gave me the ability to summon a single helper from within the Sequence. But the summoned individual can only retain one ability. That would help me, but also restrict the overall strength of my side. Furthermore, since the entire duration of the summoning is reliant on the Gloom Orchid, anyone can easily monitor the entire situation on my side through it using a technique. Indeed. Very subtle. And leaves no trace. ¡ª¡ªbut regardless, I¡¯ve decided to not trust these kinds of coincidences. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and loudly dered: ¡°Since I¡¯ve bid my farewell with the Samsara, I shall never return to it again, and I won¡¯t be needing a Samsara treasure¡± He tossed the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid into the air. The Delimitation Divine Sword silently appeared next to his grip. ng! With a loud ring, the divine sword sent a sharp sword phantom flying through the air and violently striking the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid. The Reincarnation Gloom Orchid was sent flying, shaking off some of its pollen as it did. ¡°Huh? I remember that you possess the [All Things Perish] Thaumaturgy, howe you couldn¡¯t destroy it?¡± Gu Qing Shan purposely asked. The Delimitation Divine Sword replied: ¡¸ I can indeed counteract all things, but this Gloom Orchid is an extremely high-grade Divine Artifact, it can¡¯t be destroyed in a single sh ¡¹ ¡°What now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Just sh it a few more times, it¡¯ll break ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword replied. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan thrust the sword forward a single time. Layers uponyers of radiant light bloomed like a flower into an endless shroud of swords, which fully surrounded the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid. ¡°It¡¯s over, we shall now thoroughly bid farewell to all that is rted to the Samsara¡ª¡ª-¡± As soon as he said that. All the sword phantoms condensed into a tornado that cut towards the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid. In that instant. The Reincarnation Gloom Orchid suddenly burst into rays of dark light that tore a crack into the void of space. The Gloom Orchid trembled as it attempted to enter the crack. ¡ª¡ª-it wanted to flee! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became sharp. ¡ª¡ª[All-Epassing Sword Realm]! The entire pce hall, including the crack in space, swiftly faded away. Everything was reced by an endlessly empty world. As the Reincarnation Gloom Orchid dashed forward, it encountered nothing and was unable to flee. It was now trapped here. Gu Qing Shan spoke in apletely emotionless tone: ¡°Your time hase¡± Layers uponyers of sword phantoms manifested from the sword as thin strands of thread immediately scattered in every direction. ng ng ng ng ng ng! The sound of numerous shes rang out continuously. The Reincarnation Gloom Orchid was cut into several pieces, then diced into tiny specks of dust that were blown away in the wind. Gu Qing Shan stood still as his eyebrows gradually became unfurrowed. Now, he no longer possessed any Samsara object. The divine sword danced in the air and spoke: ¡¸ Gu Qing Shan, you are not only extremely meticulous and careful, but your strategic mind is also second to none. Back when the Eternal Mind Seizer fled for its life, I already noticed a disturbance in the will of the Samsara ¡¹ ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s wary of me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ I¡¯m just saying that if somebody is hiding in the shadows to monitor everything, they will definitely firste up with a method to get rid of or deal with someone like you ¡¹the divine sword answered. ¡°Right now, the question isn¡¯t who wants to get rid of me, but rather who I want to get rid of¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He waved his hand again. The gates of the pce hall swung open. ¡°Everyonee in, we have something to discuss¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Everyone began to move into the hall one by one. Gu Qing Shan walked up the tform and sat down on the Throne of Myriad Flowers before speaking: ¡°Right now, I want to ask everyone¡¯s opinion, what does everyone think we should do from this point?¡± Li An replied: ¡º Of course, we need to immediately set out to investigate this Boundless Void. After all, this is apletely foreign ce so we first need to find a ce suitable for our cultivation and daily life ¡» Gu Qing Shan nodded and turned to Qin Xiao Lou. Qin Xiao Lou said: ¡°Qing Shan, I¡¯ve been looking for Xiu Xiu but couldn¡¯t find her at all, Shifu couldn¡¯t find Xiu Xiu either, could it be that she¡¯s¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare continue. Wan Er and Qing Rou also appeared anxious, unsure of what to say. ¡°Then, should we go back to search for Xiu Xiu?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Qing Rou sighed: ¡°Shifu was the previous Heavenly Emperor, she must know all of the Heaven realm¡¯s techniques, as well as many secrets that we have no idea even exist; there¡¯s surely a reason why she didn¡¯t tell us to save Xiu Xiu¡± Gu Qing Shan was silent. That¡¯s right, there was indeed a reason, normal people wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter that casket-filled world. ¡°Then now¡ª¡ª- what should we do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°We should fight our way back!¡± Xiao Lou suggested. Li An couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s unrealistic, we¡¯re too feeble¡± Wan Er shook her head and said. Qing Rou looked straight at Gu Qing Shan and solemnly answered: ¡°Shifu had already passed her position to you, and you must already have an idea of what to do, so all we need to do is follow your orders¡± The Progenitor Fiendess shook her head: ¡º That¡¯s not it, her majesty specifically ordered us to leave the Samsara and never return, we should do as she wished and explore this unknown Boundless Void instead ¡» ¡°But Gu Qing Shan is our sect master¡± Qing Rou refuted. ¡º Indeed, he¡¯s the sect master so we will follow his orders, but this matter was her majesty¡¯sst order, are you saying we can simply ignore it? ¡»the Progenitor Fiendess rebuked her. The atmosphere within the pce hall was now a bit stiff. Gu Qing Shan looked at everyone below and waved his hand dismissively: ¡°Alright, since I¡¯m now the sect master of Bai Hua sect, I¡¯m going to officially announce that the very first thing our Bai Hua sect must do is to strengthen ourselves¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªAfter a little bit, I will help everyone here reinforce a Sequence, this way, everyone¡¯s strength can at least take a step forward¡± ¡°Don¡¯t refuse, that will put me in a difficult situation¡± Gu Qing Shan then thought to himself: ¡°Supreme Sequence?¡± [I¡¯m here] ¡°Bestow everyone here a low-rank Sequence¡± Gu Qing Shan said. [Do you understand what you¡¯re saying? Anyone who¡¯s reinforced by a low-rank Sequence right now will immediately enter hibernation within the Sequence¡¯s space] the Supreme Sequence replied. ¡°I know, that¡¯s exactly what I want to happen¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed. [As you wish] the Supreme Sequence said. Very quickly, everyone had been reinforced with a Sequence. Qin Xiao Lou looked curiously at the void of space and asked: ¡°Qing Shan, what¡¯s this?¡± Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and exined: ¡°This is something that will help everyone grow stronger, but before that, you will all need to take a long nap¡± Invisible vortexes began to manifest from the void of space. Everyone swiftly fell asleep and were sucked into the vortexes. And disappeared. The only one remaining in this world was Gu Qing Shan. The Delimitation Divine Sword hovered in the air and asked: ¡¸ What are you¡ª¨C ¡¹ ¡°For their own safety, as well as for the sake of secrecy¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Reincarnation Gloom Orchid came from the Tianma. Who can guarantee that an issue wouldn¡¯t arise from one of the Tianma? Xiu Xiu was supposed to remain within the sect, but now she¡¯s missing. Who could tell what exactly happened? Rather than bringing so many people with me, I¡¯d rather ce them all into a safe environment where no one can leak any information. Furthermore, myself. I also have a big issue on my hands. ¡ª¡ª-I offended the Eternal Mind Seizer quite severely. Its strength surpasses any single Sequence Envoy, one might even say that it is the strongest among them all. Once its evolution isplete, it would surelye for revenge. At that time, who would be able to stop it? Putting everyone into hibernation within the Sequence would actually be the safest choice. ¡¸ Now that you¡¯re alone by yourself, what do you intend to do? ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword asked. Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms: ¡°Several of my swords have been taken by the Samsara, it also took away an especially cute gourd that I owned as well¡± ¡¸ So you want to retrieve your possessions? ¡¹the divine sword asked. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°Earlier, I was also beaten down, they ganged up on me until I was almost dead¡± ¡¸ Then you want to go back for revenge? ¡¹the divine sword asked again. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°Just thinking about it makes me irritated, I simply can¡¯t stand not taking revenge for myself¡± ¡°And also, my junior sister is being held captive in a casket while my Shifu is being forced to fight people day by day, how can I flee from that?¡± The divine sword began to fly around him in the sky, asking with a pleased tone: ¡¸ But you heard what they said earlier, your Shifu told you not to return to the Samsara, do you intend on ignoring her wishes? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan paused. He took a deep breath and said: ¡°As I am now the sect master of Bai Hua sect, everyone in the Bai Hua sect must listen to my orders¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to return to the Samsara, so I ask you all, who¡¯s supportive of and who¡¯s against me?¡± The pce hall waspletely empty without a single soul, so naturally nobody replied. It waspletely silent. After waiting for a bit, Gu Qing Shan pped his hands: ¡°Then it¡¯s a unanimous decision¡± ¡°¡ª¡ªWe¡¯re going to fight our way back!¡± He took out the Book of the Sea and cleared his throat: ¡°Please, I want a method to silently return to the Samsara without being discovered¡± The Book of the Sea angrily said: [Are you ordering take-out or something? Listen, I¡¯m the Tome of Knowledge, not the Tome of Giving-you-whatever-you-need!] Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Knowledge is the most powerful thing in any world, the deciding factor in changing one¡¯s life and destiny, so I¡¯ve always thought that among the Four Saint Pirs, you¡¯re the most impressive Soul Artifact among them¡± The Book of the Sea was a bit surprised and muttered: [Your words are not wrong¡­ but you want to sneak back into the Samsara, and to not be discovered as well, that is¡ª¡ª] Gu Qing Shan cut it off right away: ¡°The Pendant of Fire can only cheat, the Key of the Wind can open backdoors, and my coin is still hibernating, so you¡¯re the only one with an official method to return to the Samsara, aren¡¯t you?¡± [That is¡­ not incorrect, but knowledge is also wealth, do you understand the meaning of that?] the Book of the Sea asked. Gu Qing Shan put up three fingers and firmly said: ¡°3000 years of wealth, I¡¯ll give it all to you¡± [Hm, I can sense your sincerity¡­ How very moving¡­] ¡°So it¡¯s a deal?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [It¡¯s a deal, by the way, don¡¯t me me if you die] the Book of the Sea replied. Chapter 1810 - Sneaking in!

Chapter 1810: Sneaking in!

Trantor: La0o9

The Bai Hua sect¡¯s main pce hall. Gu Qing Shan was still conversing with the Book of the Sea. [To an existence like the Samsara, it¡¯s almost impossible to hide anything from it] the Book of the Sea exined. !! ¡°But you are the Saint Pir Artifact of Water, so surely you have a solution, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Book of the Sea snorted, then casually said: [Of course I do, there just happens to be a one-in-a-thousand-year opportunity right now¡ª¡ª-] ¡°What kind of opportunity is it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Originally, back in the world within the Reality Gate, the single best decision you made was to fuse the Twin Rivers of Life and Death into the Samsara] the Book of the Sea exined. ¡°What¡¯s the significance of that?¡± [Since the Samsara epted the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, it¡¯s evident that it wants to be even more powerful¡ª¡ª- so it is currently assimting the entire existence and concept of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death] ¡°You mean¡­¡± [Correct, while you have lost your identities within the Samsara, you are still the Death God of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, being connected to the Twin Rivers of Life and Death in numerous ways, and that is your opportunity] ¡°What exactly should I do?¡± Gu Qing Shan pursued the question. [¡ª¨CSimply disguise yourself as a living being of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death and get passively epted by the Samsara, that¡¯s it] the Book of the Sea replied. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. [That¡¯s it?] the Book of the Sea scoffed: [Do you think that any random person could be the Death God of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death? Not to mention, your identity alone isn¡¯t going to be enough, you¡¯ll need the support from the Saint Realm¡¯s bigshot as well] ¡°Why so?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [The Twin Rivers of Life and Death was also known as the Wheel of the Saint Realm¡ª¡ª that bigshot from the Saint Realm has the ability to deceive, capable of manifesting a living being out of thin air within the Twin Rivers of Life and Death without alerting the Samsara] the Book of the Sea exined. It continued: [Now the most crucial problem is whether or not the Saint Realm bigshot is willing to act on your behalf, as long as it¡¯s willing to, this entire matter can be considered done] Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°I understand¡± ¡ª¡ªone must be one of the three Primary Deities of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death. ¡ª¡ªfurthermore, one must also have connections with the Saint Realm so that the Overlooker of Myriad Realms is willing to act. With that in mind, there is basically no single other person who could fulfill both of these conditions. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and thought to himself for a few moments. He was mulling over his thoughts once again, affirming what he needed to do. Previously, I did awaken the Overlooker of Myriad Realms, but it couldn¡¯t interfere with my battles at all. ¡ª¡ªwithin the Samsara sh for Supremacy, one cannot vite the Samsara¡¯s rules, that was the single line that the Samsara had drawn. But now. This restriction is already gone. Gu Qing Shan stood up from the Throne of Myriad Flowers and slowly made his way down. A crimson glow gradually appeared around his body like crashing tidal waves. A line of bloody red text appeared in front of his vision: [You¡¯ve mobilized all of the Prayers left on your body to conduct this summoning ritual] Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and raised his hand into the sky, calling out loud: ¡°Devil of True Antiquity, Overlooker of Myriad Realms¡± ¡°I hereby call for you to descend¡ª¡ª¡± In an instant, the pce hall vanished as everything receded away into the distance. Bloody fog started to manifest around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body out of nowhere, which then condensed into a gigantic bloody pir that connected heaven and earth. The blood color gradually grew increasingly darker, and as a tform appeared beneath his feet, the sound of spirits urging and cheering could be heard from the void of space. ¡°Come to me, I need your help¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan softly chanted while cing his hand on the gigantic pir. In an instant, a bloody shadow appeared over the gigantic pir. This bloody shadow was indescribably huge, its form continuously changing and shifting while on top of the gigantic pir, transforming into ferocious giant creatures that Gu Qing Shan had never witnessed before. ¡¸ You¡¯ve left the Samsara¡­ ¡¹ The shadow observed Gu Qing Shan and muttered in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan admitted that fact: ¡°That¡¯s right, now I need to return to the Twin Rivers of Life and Death and sneak back into the Samsara through it. I might be discovered by the Samsara during this process, and you¡¯re the only one who can help obscure my identity¡± ¡¸ Obscure¡­ your identity¡­ so you don¡¯t want to participate in the Samsara sh for Supremacy anymore? ¡¹the bloody shadow questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to participate anymore, instead, I want to ruin it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The bloody shadow continued to shift endlessly while chuckling in a low tone. It seemed to be quite delighted. ¡¸ Ruin it¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of such a thought before¡­ since you¡¯re not participating in the Samsara sh for Supremacy anymore, I actually feel a bit intrigued now ¡¹the bloody shadowmented. Gu Qing Shan realized something and asked right away: ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡¸ Something¡­ to eat ¡¹the bloody shadow replied. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan. This bigshot is also really strange, not asking for anything except food to eat. Seriously, how barren is the Saint Realm exactly? These thoughts only shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind for a split second before they vanished. This wasn¡¯t the time to be thinking about these things, but rather to convince this bigshot to help me infiltrate the Samsara. ¡°That¡¯s perfectly fine, if you see something you want to eat, just give me a heads up, I¡¯ll even take care of the preparations and seasoning¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The bloody shadow continued to shift again and again without saying a single word. But three figures gradually manifested in the air before bing clear in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision. ¡¸ Make your choice, any of these three identities will be able to deceive the Samsara ¡¹ ¡¸ Once you choose one of these identities, you will be the living being that corresponds to them and appear in an appropriate location ¡¹ The Overlooker of Myriad Realms¡¯ voice echoed in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind. ¡°Thank you!¡± Gu Qing Shan gave his gratitude, then began to seriously evaluate the three shadows. The first was a young girl who radiated the essence of youth, several words written inmon humannguage were floating next to her: [A Chosen Saint who originated from the River of Life, a talented spell user and a beautiful young girl, Anya] [If you choose her, you will be her and appear within the Human realm to continue your participation within the Samsara sh for Supremacy] A female identity? Gu Qing Shan instinctively shook his head. If I had chosen the [Goddess Transformation] power all those years ago¡­ He immediately stopped his line of thought and continued to his next choice. The second figure was a middle-aged man with considerable presence. There were some descriptive texts next to the middle-aged man as well: [A heroic spirit Card from the Heroic Spirit Hall of the Blood Sea, wielder of the authority capable of breaking all supernatural powers, the great and magnificent male heroic spirit, Yan Huo1] [Attention, the Blood Sea is a ce of interest for the Samsara, so once you decide to choose this identity, you will immediately establish a connection with the Samsara] Gu Qing Shan nced over the description. ¡ª¨Cthis man is too handsome, if I turn into him, wouldn¡¯t I draw attention wherever I go? Furthermore, I¡¯m supposed to be sneaking in, so there¡¯s no need to be so shy. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to take a look at the final figure. The final figure was also a middle-aged man. [A necromancer hibernating within the River of Death, name unknown, an expert in summoning rituals andbat using cold weapons] [Once you choose this identity, you will appear at the location where the River of Death and the Forgetting River meets. You will emerge from the River of Death and establishmunication with the beings of Huang Quan] [¡ª¡ªBy the way, this is currently also one of the main missions for the Chosen Saints of Huang Quan] After skimming through, Gu Qing Shan understood right away. So that¡¯s why. Not only are the Chosen Saints of Huang Quan busy with protecting the Divine Artifacts, but they must also continuously receive the countless dead beings within the River of Death. Of course they¡¯d be so busy enough to not have the time to participate in the battle in the Human realm. This is a great identity! I just happened to want to head into Huang Quan to take a look and retrieve all of my weapons and treasures! I probably don¡¯t have to worry about Shifu for now, so I can work my way up from a different end of the rope to meet up with herter on. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan happily said: ¡°I choose the River of Death¡¯s identity¡± ¡¸ Are you sure? ¡¹the bloody shadow spoke in a booming voice. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed. ¡¸ Very well, there are many things to eat within Huang Quan, you can head into Huang Quan ¡¹the bloody shadow replied. Instantly, the other two figures vanished. The necromancer¡¯s figure then descended and ovepped with Gu Qing Shan. Right away, a few lines of bloody red text appeared: [You¡¯ve be a necromancer] [Your appearance as well as identity has been obscured, you will soon be heading into the Huang Quan realm of the Samsara] [Teleportation will begin in five seconds!] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] Heaven and earth spun. Gu Qing Shan felt everything around him vanishing. And then¡­ He found himself submerged within a silent and cold flow of water. The rushing water enveloped his body, making him float to the surface while also continuously floating towards a certain direction. The surrounding air was damp, gloomy, and carried with it a scent of death. There is no mistake. This feeling is definitely Huang Quan. It¡¯s truly been a long time since I saw this ce again. While he was feeling emotional, Gu Qing Shan felt himself crashing into something sturdy, then became stuck there without flowing down the river any longer. He must have reached shore. A few voices resounded into his ear: ¡º Look, another dead person from the River of Death ¡» ¡º Let¡¯s go wake him up ¡» Chapter 1811 - Entry

Chapter 1811: Entry

Trantor: La0o9

A group of devil soldiers stopped in front of Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ You awake? ¡¹ !! The leader of the devil soldiers crouched down and asked. ¡°Ah¡­ What is this ce?¡± Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and asked. Looking around, he found that some dead people were asionally being washed onto the rocky shore, with different groups of devil soldiers watching over a specific section, ready to receive those dead people whenever they got washed up. A bit further away, another dead person had also just awoken as well. After taking a look, another group of devil soldiers loudly called out: ¡¸ It¡¯s a normal person! ¡¹ They then dragged that dead person away and tossed him into the other side of the riverbank. Ssh! Before the dead person was able to say anything, he sank straight to the bottom and was quickly taken away by the flow. ¡ª¡ª-the Forgetting River. The other side of this riverbank was the Forgetting River. As soon as one entered the Forgetting River, they would forget everything and head into reincarnation. Gu Qing Shan pondered what he had just witnessed. After reincarnating, any living being would thoroughly be part of the Samsara without fail. But as long as one doesn¡¯t reincarnate, they would temporarily not be under the Samsara¡¯s control, which was the loophole that the Eternal Mind Seizer had taken advantage of in the past. As he was thinking, a devil soldier humbly spoke to him: ¡¸ This ce is Huang Quan, as far as you need to know, it¡¯s a different afterlife, the details don¡¯t matter yet. Now please tell me, what kind of Professionist were you before you died? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and looked back at the devil soldier. Normal people are tossed straight into the Forgetting River to reincarnate. Do Professionists have other uses? He answered without hesitation: ¡°I was a necromancer¡± ¡¸ You were a necromancer? ¡¹the devil soldier asked again. ¡°Right¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed. ¡¸ What can you summon? ¡¹the devil soldier pursued the question. Gu Qing Shan smirked and turned his gaze towards the void of space. Lines of bloody red text were hovering there: [You are the Death God of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death] [The True Devil of Antiquity, Overlooker of Myriad Realms had obscured your identity, and once again bestowed upon you the authority of Death God using the power of the Saint Realm] [¡ª¡ªYou can summon the living beings of the River of Death as you wish to fight for you] [Attention:] [This is known only to you, others cannot discern your true depths] Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°Sir, I can awaken the dead to fight for me¡± He reached his hand out and grabbed the air. [Death God¡¯s Summon]! The ground of the rocky riverbank began to shift as several dead people started to climb out from below. These dead people were equipped with tattered armor while wielding various different weapons, all of them silently standing behind Gu Qing Shan. ¡°These are all normal soldiers, if I need to fight, I¡¯d summon a few more powerful entities¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The devil soldiers were stunned as they looked at the dead knights. What do you mean ¡®normal soldiers¡¯? These knights all exude a strong murderous aura as well as a thick aura of rotting death. ¡ª¨Cthey are definitely battle-hardened veterans. The devil soldier took a profound look at Gu Qing Shan, then handed a red badge to one of his subordinates. ¡¸ Go, bring this¡ª¨C excellency back for registration ¡¹ ¡¸ Yes sir ¡¹ The devil soldier¡¯s subordinate received the red badge and approached Gu Qing Shan. ¡¸ Your excellency, the others will have to wait here to receive the dead people of the River of Death, pleasee with me for registration ¡¹ ¡°Registration?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked while slowly standing up from the rocky riverbank, his necromantic mana flowed through his body to dry his mage robe. ¡¸ Yes, with your excellency¡¯s strength, it¡¯s such a waste to head straight into reincarnation, so your excellency must first register within the records before entering the Metamorphosis Pond to be transmuted into one of us, a Huang Quan devil ¡¹the devil soldier respectfully exined. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent, then smiled: ¡°Very well, lead the way¡± ¡ª¡ªwhat ¡®Metamorphosis Pond¡¯, that¡¯s definitely a new measure created by the Samsara to directly convert powerful dead people within the River of Death into the forces of Huang Quan. During that process, it would also screen for those with questionable backgrounds. The devil soldier led Gu Qing Shan away from the intersection of the River of Death and the Forgetting River, heading towards a nearby pce. With a single nce, Gu Qing Shan recognized the pce right away. ¡ª¡ªit was the Hall of Reincarnation. The center of power that managed all of Huang Quan¡¯s businesses. He and the devil soldier soon arrived at the Hall of Reincarnation. Several long queues had already formed here with arge number of awakened dead people apanied by devil soldiers, all of whom were waiting for their turn to enter the Hall of Reincarnation. As Gu Qing Shan was about to stand in line as well, the devil soldier said: ¡¸ Your excellency, we can go straight inside ¡¹ ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Your strength is iparable to these people, and your ability is extremely well-suited to our Huang Quan ¡¹the devil soldier respectfully exined. He then raised the red badge into the air and shouted: ¡¸ By this badge, reporting! ¡¹ The red badge flew into the air towards the Hall of Reincarnation, quickly disappearing out of sight. ¡¸ Let¡¯s go, our superiors have already been notified ¡¹ The devil soldier informed Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan continued to follow the devil soldier while observing the queues. A few of the dead people there were overflowing with a green aura of vitality, some were even radiating holy light. ¡ª¡ªalthough they¡¯re also ability users, they definitely won¡¯t be treated very well in a ce like Huang Quan. Wood-type healing techniques aren¡¯t that useful here, considering that everyone is already dead and death can¡¯t be healed. As for holy light¡­ If a dead person radiated holy light all over their body, they¡¯d most likely exorcize themselves in no time at all, essentially dying again on the spot. ¡ª¡ªthat can¡¯t feel good. In that case, the identity of ¡®necromancer¡¯ is quite suitable as a disguise¡ª¡ª especially to conceal the fact that I¡¯m the Death God. Gu Qing Shan silently thought. The Overlooker of Myriad Realms must have thought quite carefully when they prepared these identities for me. Gu Qing Shan felt grateful and silently thought to himself. The next time they want to eat something, I should spend some effort to prepare it without fail. They didn¡¯t talk at all on the way. The devil soldier led him past the long waiting group and directly entered the Hall of Reincarnation. Two official-looking people immediately stepped forward and sped their hands towards Gu Qing Shan: ¡¸ It must have been a difficult journey, please first enter the Metamorphosis Pond andplete your transmutation ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan acted like he was imitating them and clumsily sped his hands together: ¡°If I may ask, what exactly does the Metamorphosis Pond do?¡± One of the officials smiled: ¡¸ When two afterlife worlds fuse together, the dead people within would naturally feel a sense of being mismatched; the Metamorphosis Pond is a construct of the two worlds¡¯ fusion, it will allow awakened dead people to be epted by the newly fused world, making it more convenient for them overall ¡¹ ¡°So, a kind of identity recognition¡± Gu Qing Shan summarized. ¡¸ That is the case, your excellency¡¯s understanding of a world¡¯s Laws are indeed profound, please enter the Pond swiftly ¡¹the official respectfully smiled. Gu Qing Shan looked where he was pointing. In a small corner of the Hall of Reincarnation, a small spring was spewing just enough water to fill a pond, over which a thick mist drifted. At the same time, several devil generals who were fully equipped with armor stood around the room while keeping their eyes on him. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll give it a try¡± Gu Qing Shan swiftly made his way to the Metamorphosis Pond and jumped down. As he sank into the water, lines of bloody red text appeared in front of his vision: [You were indeed a powerful entity within the River of Death] [The Samsara has confirmed this fact] [Your setting has been recognized by the Samsara, from this point on, you can join the Samsara¡¯s worlds without worry] [You¡¯ve retained your strength, your identity has also finished being converted] [From this point onwards, you are an entity of Huang Quan] [P.s: Within the Samsara, only ¡®karma¡¯ cannot be erased] [Although you¡¯ve lost all of your past identities, you were still the previous Huang Quan Devil King, and now the God of the River of Death] [If you can retrieve the Scythe of Death, or the Devil King Warden Rod, your power will be jointly promoted by both worlds] All the text faded away. The power of Huang Quan that was previously in hibernation began to flow out from his Thought Sea. This power was so condensed that it almost appeared as a glittering dark golden glow, almost visibly radiating from his body to manifest as a supernatural phenomenon. This was the true power of the Death God! Gu Qing Shan focused his mind. In an instant, the golden glow vanished without a trace. Since the supernatural phenomenon disappeared before it fully manifested, it didn¡¯t alert the people in the pce hall. Shu¡ª- Gu Qing Shan jumped back out from the Metamorphosis Pond. At this point, the two officials¡¯ eyes were a lot friendlier. ¡¸ Congrattions your excellency for joining Huang Quan, I believe I neglected to ask your excellency¡¯s name? ¡¹one of the officials said. ¡°Rhode¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Very well, Rhode¡ª¡ª take this and go choose some personal belongings for yourself ¡¹the official said. He took out a badge that was engraved with the word [Reincarnation] and handed it to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gu Qing Shan curiously asked. The official smiled and answered with a slightly stern expression: ¡¸ You will know very soon. At the moment, a huge sh for supremacy is being conducted within the Samsara world, and all of the Samsara¡¯s Divine Artifacts are currently under our protection ¡¹ ¡°You mean, I can go ahead and choose a Divine Artifact?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The official appeared shocked and hurriedly replied: ¡¸ That¡¯s not it at all! ¡¹ The other official exined: ¡¸ In reality, there are many other treasures that didn¡¯t belong to the Samsara that were retrieved and are being stored here in Huang Quan, you are allowed to choose one item among the non-Samsara treasures ¡¹ ¡°Any single item I want?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The official cleared his throat and answered: ¡¸ The treasures are categorized into the ranks of A, B, C, and D; you can only choose one item among the rank D treasures, after all, this is a free benefit ¡¹ ¡°What about the better treasures?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ You have one day ofplete freedom to visit the various ces in Huang Quan and better understand this world, after that, you¡¯ll understand ¡¹the official said. Gu Qing Shan sighed. The twin swords Heaven and Earth, Chao Yin, and Adorable are all non-Samsara treasures, and here I thought I¡¯d be able to retrieve them all at once. Turns out it was just wishful thinking. ¡°Very well, please lead me to the vault¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Please ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan was quickly led in front of arge closed gates behind the pce hall. ¡¸ Please use the badge ¡¹the official told him. Gu Qing Shan raised the badge towards the gates. The gates then swung open with a heavy noise. The inside of the gates was a long hallway that made it impossible to tell where it led. ¡¸ I¡¯ll give you some advice, don¡¯t waste too much time here, just choose something you can use¡ª¨C there isn¡¯t anything especially great here anyways ¡¹the official said. ¡°So rank D consists of the lowest level of treasures, you mean?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Yes, just choose a weapon you can use, or an armor, those are the most practical ¡¹the official admitted. Gu Qing Shan nodded and entered the hallway. The gates closed by themselves behind him. Chapter 1812 - Reunion with the twin snakes!

Chapter 1812: Reunion with the twin snakes!

Trantor: La0o9

Gu Qing Shan continued to walk down the hallway. After a short time, some light could be seen at the end of the hallway, which turned out to be a few dozen mountains of piled-up treasures. Everything was arbitrarily ced into piles. !! Evidently, nobody hade here to organize things for a while. Gu Qing Shan casually walked around, digging for things he might be able to use among the huge piles. ¡°So messy¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but mutter. ¡ª¡ªthe rank D vault consists of the lowest ranked treasures, and they¡¯re being handed out for free, so there¡¯s probably nothing particrly good here. Gu Qing Shan was just strolling around aimlessly and finally saw a barely passable suit of armor. He casually picked it up and evaluated it. I have a sword and [Death God¡¯s Summon], so maybe I should choose a defensive item? Suddenly, the Delimitation Divine Sword¡¯s voice resounded in his mind: ¡¸ Careful, somebody is monitoring this ce ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked straight at the armor as if he was really intrigued by it. ¡°Oh? How can you tell?¡± he asked in his mind. ¡¸ Have you forgotten? I can see through all that is hidden in the void of space, there are several hidden formations here with people inside them monitoring the situation ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword exined. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. The sword does indeed possess a Thaumaturgy that allows it to see all that had ever urred and is being hidden in the void of space regardless of location, called [Behold]. Even a rank D vault is so strictly monitored¡ª¡ª¡ª It seems the Deities of Huang Quan weren¡¯t willing to organize such arge amount of outsider treasures, so they posted a few people here to monitor this ce and immediately notify them if any extraordinary treasure shows up. Additionally, in the case that somebody doesn¡¯t follow the rules, or is capable of some technique that allows them to bypass the badge and take more than one treasure, they¡¯d also know right away. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t want to bother with choosing anything else. He mobilized his spirit energy and patted the suit of armor. ¡ª¡ª-you¡¯ll do. Click! The armor immediately gave off a metallic clink and scattered into a few dozenponents before sticking themselves onto his body. This was a suit of armor that was rtively suitable for his current identity. [Battlemage anti-demon specialized armor] [Characteristics: Intermediate sturdiness, Basic spell resistance, Nimbleness] Gu Qing Shan tried moving his body a little bit and felt natural on him, the armor didn¡¯t feel like it restricted his movement in any way. It¡¯s a mystery whose armor this used to be, but now it belongs to the Samsara. Well, it¡¯s mine now though. After he finished equipping it, Gu Qing Shan turned around and followed the hallway back outside, the gates opened for him on their own. ¡¸ A suit of armor? A good choice ¡¹the official smiled and said. ¡°I also think so¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Very well, you are now free to do anything you wish for a day; or you can choose an organization to belong to right away and start ruing Merits bypleting various jobs ¡¹the official told him. ¡°What¡¯s Merit?¡± Gu Qing Shan acted confused. ¡¸ Do you want more powerful treasures? ¡¹ ¡°I do¡± ¡¸ Do you want higher standing and authority in the afterlife of the fused world? ¡¹ ¡°I do¡± ¡¸ Do you want to obtain a Huang Quan Divine Artifact and be a Deity of Huang Quan? ¡¹ ¡°Of course¡± ¡¸ Then you must rue Merits, only by earning enough Merits would you be recognized by the world and be granted the corresponding authority and treasures ¡¹ The official brought him back to the main pce hall and pointed in a certain direction. As Gu Qing Shan looked at it from a distance, he saw a few Daemons who seemed like they were specifically there to receive neers. The Professionists who had awakened from the River of Death, went through the Metamorphosis Pond, and had chosen their treasures, were all gathered in that section to talk with the Daemons. After a nce at them, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze slightly changed. The Chosen Saints of the Human realm had all lost their Divine Artifacts and even had their powers sealed away. But in Huang Quan, all of the Daemons of Huang Quan have retained their Divine Artifacts. In other words, they are still Deities. Right¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan suddenly recalled something. During his battle against the Eternal Mind Seizer, he entered Huang Quan for a very short time, and saw how the Deities flew in the sky before taking refuge on top of the Tie Wei mountain while silently observing them. Even back then, they were already Deities! ¡ª¡ªno wonder this official asked him if he wanted to be a Deity. However, why is the Samsara so strict with the Human realm while it¡¯s so lenient with the Huang Quan realm? Why is the treatment so different? Just to make it more convenient for them to resolve the matters regarding the Twin Rivers of Life and Death? The official began to exin: ¡¸ In Huang Quan, we have 6 departments, which are respectively the Gates of Hell, the Bridge of Life and Death, the Tie Wei Mountain, the 18 Hells, the Forgetting River, and the Hall of Reincarnation ¡¹ ¡¸ The Gates of Hell is responsible forbat; the Bridge of Life and Death is responsible for espionage and secretive acts; the Tie Wei Mountain is responsible for defense; the Forgetting River is responsible forrge-scale wars; and the Hall of Reincarnation is responsible for all affairs ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan muses: ¡°I think you missed one¡± The official shed a self-deprecating smile and replied: ¡¸ You mean the 18 Hells? Tch tch, the 18 Hells¡¯ responsibility is to imprison and torture the most ferocious beings in all the realms, but the current Samsara doesn¡¯t really require it; and also, there are some issues with the primary Divine Artifact of Hell, so you can look and see¡ª¡ª-¡¹ He pointed at the center of the recruitment area where the Daemons of each department were stationed, each of them had their hands full trying to deal with the many Professionists from the River of Death who had just awakened. Only the area sectioned off for the 18 Hells department waspletely empty without a single Professionist trying to enter. Only one Deity of Huang Quan was boredly sitting there by themselves. This Deity was a young girl who was wearing a casual green robe with a set of poker cards in her hand, apparently ying a card game by herself. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became focused. ¡ª¡ª-she was Gou Hun of the Twin Snakes of ck and White, and a pair of sisters that he had gotten acquainted with in the past. He didn¡¯t think that she would be here of all ces. The official continued: ¡¸ The 18 Hells doesn¡¯t have an especially powerful Deity, and very few jobs to actually do, so their Merits are naturally limited, because of this nobody is willing to go there ¡¹ ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, you can see right there, as the other departments earn more and more Merits, the 18 Hells will be left behind and eventually be the weakest department of Huang Quan ¡¹the official replied. ¡°I understand now, thank you for your exnation¡± Gu Qing Shan earnestly said. ¡¸ You¡¯re very wee, I¡¯m a registrar of the Hall of Reincarnation, it¡¯s my responsibility to provide an exnation to the Combatants of the River of Death, I can earn Merits through this ¡¹the official replied. ¡°Then have you earned it already?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Not yet, I¡¯ll need toplete your identification badge before I actually earn it ¡¹the official took out a badge. He started writing on it while listing: ¡¸ Rhode, Necromancer of the River of Death, adept with magic to summon the dead¡ª¡ª is there anything else you¡¯d like to add? ¡¹ ¡°I¡¯m also an expert with cold weapons¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡¸ Very well, it¡¯s recorded, anything else? ¡¹the official asked. ¡°None¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The official handed him the identification badge and said: ¡¸ My job here is done, and I¡¯ve earned my Merits ¡¹ ¡°Thank you again¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them then sped their fists. The official turned around and left to receive the next River of Death Combatant who qualified for his reception. Gu Qing Shan stood still for a while, observing. His surroundings were filled with yelling as the Professionists all tried their best to join the department they wanted, only the green-robed girl¡¯s table waspletely empty. The girl then yawned and decided to justy her face on the table to sleep. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a little bit before making his way to the table, knocking on it. ¡°Huh?¡± The girl looked up with misty eyes, only to see that the one standing in front of her was a middle-aged man. ¡ª¡ª-Gu Qing Shan was currently using the identity bestowed to him by the Devil of True Antiquity, so he didn¡¯t have his original appearance. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯d like to join Hell¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°There¡¯s practically no Merits to be earned in Hell right now, are you an idiot?¡± the girl replied without minding her manners. Gu Qing Shan just smiled and handed her his identification badge: ¡°I¡¯m personally quite suitable with Hell¡± Seeing how serious he was, the girl casually took the badge and gave it a look. ¡°Rhode?¡± the girl asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. ¡°You¡­ why do you want to join Hell?¡± the girl asked doubtfully. ¡°While I was alive, I was ustomed to sending people to Hell¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The girl looked straight at him, then at his identification badge. ¡°Summoning the dead¡­ as well asbat with cold weapons¡­ These abilities are exceptionally suitable for the Huang Quan realm, you¡¯d be able to earn a suitable position no matter which department you join¡ª¡ª- Aren¡¯t you going to try a different way of living for once?¡± the girl asked. ¡°I just want to send people to Hell, it is my life¡¯s calling¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The girl slowly realized something and stood up: ¡°Summoning the dead¡­ so that was it¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled and said: ¡°Do you get it now?¡± The girl stood up and patted his shoulder: ¡°You really do have quite the ideal, uncle¡ª¡ª- I can let you join us on behalf of everyone, if there are Merits to earn, the three of us can split it evenly¡± She then tapped her finger repeatedly on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s badge andpleted the contract. ¡°Come¡ª¡ª¡± The girl pulled Gu Qing Shan¡¯s arm and left the Hall of Reincarnation in a sh. When Gu Qing Shan regained his senses, the two of them had already appeared at the foot of the Tie Wei mountain. Just a bit ahead of them was the entrance to the 18 Hells. ¡°Wait a minute, did you just say that the three of us will split it evenly?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yeah, since you¡¯re one of us now, I can tell you this without worry¡ª¡ª there is zero Merit to earn in Hell right now, the other Deities have all transferred to the other departments, only me and my younger sister are left¡± the girl exined. ¡°How did you manage to endure?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with intrigue. The girl appeared a bit embarrassed and drylyughed: ¡°Ha-ha¡­ we were ying cards all the way into the night so we overslept, and then the Samsara sh for Supremacy began¡­¡± ¡°¡­What happened in Huang Quan back then?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°At the time, the Laws of Huang Quan changed, so the other Deities of Hell quickly joined the other departments, leaving only us sisters behind¡± ¡°So you two¡­ decided to remain and take care of Hell?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with an impressed tone. The girl lowered her head: ¡°The Laws of Huang Quan dictated that there must be a Deity to watch over Hell, and we woke up toote on the day that was decided¡­ Once we realized what had happened, the only Deities left in Hell were the two of us¡­ we couldn¡¯t escape¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± That was really an unfortunate story. Hearing him sigh, the girl worriedly looked up and asked nervously: ¡°Are you still willing to send people into Hell?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her expectant expression, then thought back to how she and her sister helped him in the past and felt soft-hearted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ even though there aren¡¯t many of us, as long as we put our hearts into it, it¡¯s still possible for us to surpass the other departments in the future¡± At this point, a white-robed girl appeared at the end of the road. ¡ª¡ª¨CShe was the other member of the Twin Snakes of ck and White, Duo Ming. The white-robed girl first looked at the green-robed girl, then at Gu Qing Shan, and finally had a look of realization. ¡°Elder sister!¡± She excitedly called out: ¡°That¡¯s great, you¡¯ve finally found a youngster from the River of Death to rece us!¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became stiff and slowly looked back at the green-robed girl. ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± the green-robed girl hurriedly shouted back. She then turned to Gu Qing Shan and said apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she thought that you were a Deity. She doesn¡¯t know that you were actually so weak¡± Chapter 1813 - Regrouping

Chapter 1813: Regrouping

Trantor: La0o9

The banks of the Forgetting River. A middle-aged man, a green-robed young girl, and a white-robed young girl were standing side by side. All three of them were staring down the Forgetting River with an extremely serious expression. !! ¡°You need to time it just right, otherwise¡ª¡ª¡± the white-robed girl said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± the green-robed girl replied. The middle-aged man suddenly eximed: ¡°Now!¡± The green-robed girl was startled and reflexively pulled with both hands. The fishing rod was pulled high into the air, dragging a fish with it out of the water. Ssh! As the fish fell on the ground, it started flopping continuously. All three people happily smiled. ¡°Whoa! Such a big one! Rhode, since you said to leave frying the fish to you, I¡¯ll make rice!¡± ¡°Alright, leave it to me¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The white-robed girl nodded and swiftly left. Gu Qing Shan took out a wok and began heating it up with a simple fire spell. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the fish whilementing: ¡°I heard that the Forgetting River is supposed to be the Samsara¡¯s path of reincarnation, howe there are fishes in there as well?¡± The green-robed girl replied: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the source river of Huang Quan, so it¡¯s naturally capable of propagating living beings, otherwise, we would have had to drink morning dew to survive¡± ¡°Both of you are Deities of Huang Quan, howe you can¡¯t even feed yourselves?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The girl exined: ¡°Usually, we can just travel to a random world and get something to eat, but this isn¡¯t a usual period. The entirety of Huang Quan has entered a state of war, so we can¡¯t leave at all¡± ¡°¡ª¨Cso the current situation is one where we can¡¯t leave, and since we don¡¯t have Merits, we can¡¯t exchange any resources at all. While the others are busy running around performing various tasks, we can¡¯t do anything but stay home, and eventually what little savings we had left were used up¡± The girl couldn¡¯t help but sigh, then muttered in a low voice: ¡°Originally, we managed to find the Devil King of Huang Quan and was looking forward to his return, but who knew that¡­¡± Her eyes became a bit gloomy as her voice grew tinier until it was no longer audible. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a little bit and didn¡¯t try to question it any further. He tossed the piece of fish that had been properly prepared into the hot oil. ¡ª¨Cziiiii! The wok gave off a nice sizzling sound. Gu Qing Shan gripped the handle of the wok tightly and focused on cooking the fish. Fish from the Forgetting River was definitely a rare kind of ingredient, since he never had the chance to cook it before, this was an opportunity to umte the corresponding experience. The girl ced another piece of bait on her fishing rod and cast it back into the Forgetting River. Gu Qing Shan casually nced over. If I remember correctly, that fishing rod is also a Divine Artifact, representing the Deific Authority of ¡®soul reeling¡¯. And now it¡¯s being used to literally catch fish. ¡ª¨CDeities won¡¯t actually die of starvation, but being so poor that they can¡¯t even buy something to eat shows the kind of pitiful state they¡¯re in. Are the current 18 Layers of Hell really in such a terrible state? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. A few momentster. The white-robed girl flew towards them from a distance while carrying arge bag in one hand and an electric rice cooker in the other. Shended behind the two of them, properly set up the table and began scooping some rice into the bowls. ¡°Rice is done, I brought one more set of utensilspared to normal. And also, to wee the neer, I brought some beer¡± The girl carefully took out three cans of beverage as if they were the most precious things in the world. The green-robed girl turned around with a surprised expression and asked: ¡°Are those yourst three cans of alcohol?¡± ¡°Yeah, I let my mouth slip earlier, so consider this my apology¡± the white-robed girl smiled awkwardly at Gu Qing Shan. Her expression suddenly became grim and continued: ¡°But if your fish isn¡¯t edible, I¡¯m not giving these to you¡± Gu Qing Shan just smiled and ted the fish before bringing it out. ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with Huang Quan¡¯s fish, so this is the first time I cooked it. Have a taste¡± he said. The white-robed girl couldn¡¯t wait and dug in right away, using her chopsticks to pick up and eat a piece of fish. She was stunned on the spot. The green-robed girl had already ced her fishing rod away and sat down at the table as she asked with an expectant voice: ¡°How is it? Does it not taste good? It smells so good¡± The white-robed girl mmed the table and happily called out: ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! It¡¯s been so long since I ate such a good fish dish¡± ¡°Ah, really? I want to try it too¡± the green-robed girl hurriedly said. The two of them began eating while happilymenting on the food. ¡°This soup also tastes great¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll give this piece to you, since you¡¯re the one that caught the fish¡± ¡°It seems so good, I can eat a huge bowl of rice with nothing but this fish alone¡± ¡°Me too¡± As the two of them happily ate, they suddenly stopped and turned to look at Gu Qing Shan. Only to see Gu Qing Shan sitting there resting his face on his hand with a happy smile. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± the green-robed girl asked. ¡°I already ate before I came here, so I¡¯m not hungry¡± The white-robed girl handed him a can of beer and praised: ¡°You¡¯re a really decent person, not only are you willing to join us in the 18 Hells, but you can also cook up a mean dish, I definitely have to share a drink with you¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let us officially wee you¡± the green-robed girl also said. ¡°Cheers!¡± The three of them each took a sip before putting their cups down, everyone felt a bit closer. The green-robed girl raised her cup and said: ¡°I¡¯m the Deity of reeling soul, my younger sister is the Deity of reaping life, but calling us that all the time is a bit too terrifying; so uncle, you can call me Xiao Lang, as for my sister, you can call her¡ª¨C¡± The white-robed girl was stuffing her cheeks with rice, so she followed up in a muffled voice: ¡°Liu Li¡± ¡°I see, you both can call me Rhode, no need to call me ¡®uncle¡¯ all the time¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Uncle sounds a bit more intimate¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Both girls nodded and affirmed to him that they were keeping to their viewpoint. Gu Qing Shan just smiled: ¡°Suit yourselves¡± He picked up his can and took another sip of alcohol, feeling the cool wind from the Forgetting River, almost as if they were washing away the heavy burdens that he had to shoulder. The sky suddenly grew gradually lighter. As Gu Qing Shan looked up, he saw a few dozen streaks of light appearing from far above the sky. These streaks of light drew long ming tails as they descended into the Forgetting River, leaving huge puffs of gloomy clouds on the surface of the river, which was a truly magnificent sight to behold. ¡°Howe there are so many shooting stars within Huang Quan?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. Both of the girls had already put their bowls and chopsticks down with solemn expressions on their faces, as well as a little bit of sorrow. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know yet, but that is because there are people who sacrificed their lives during their missions in the war outside¡± Xiao Lang told him. ¡°Huh? War?¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the Forgetting River to see that the river flow had sped up, carrying away the corpses that had just floated up. ¡°That¡¯s right, the war has grown increasingly more intensetely, more and more Deities as well as dead people are dying every day¡± Liu Li exined. Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°¡ª¡ªThat can¡¯t be, even the Deities and dead people of Huang Quan can die?¡± ¡°People who have died once would naturally not die again, but they will forget everything and enter reincarnation through the Forgetting River¡± Xiao Lang answered. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. That makes sense, or rather, that¡¯s how the Laws of Huang Quan would usually work. Back then, it was under some exceptionally unique circumstances that the dead people under mymand were not able to die in the Human realm. The Devil King Warden Rod, a huge amount of Merits, the Laws of Hell, the fusion of two worlds, and a short period of time of being sin-free before reincarnation; it was all of these factorsbined together that made that miraculous period of time possible. It would be practically impossible to replicate that now. Otherwise, the Samsara would have already been unbeatable. But then¡­ ¡°Who exactly is the Huang Quan realm fighting against?¡± Gu Qing Shan stated his question. ¡°Don¡¯t know, all the other departments act so secretive that they refuse to tell us¡± Xiao Lang replied. ¡°I can see practically the entirety of Huang Quan being mobilized already, it¡¯s such a huge war and yet you don¡¯t know anything?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. Liu Li exined: ¡°There¡¯s a non-disclosure use for every mission, the participants are required to not leak a single word, or they¡¯d get their souls instantly destroyed¡ª¡ª¨C so of course us two keepers of Hell wouldn¡¯t know anything¡± Xiao Lang sighed and said: ¡°Stop watching, let¡¯s get back to drinking¡± Liu Li raised her cup: ¡°Right, there are only three of us, and we¡¯re responsible for watching over Hell, so whatever happens in the frontline has nothing to do with us¡± Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°But if we keep going like this, the Merits¡­¡± The two girls fell silent. Not participating in the war meant not contributing, and that resulted in no Merits earned. Merits are the most important unit of measurement of one¡¯s standings within the Samsara. If nothing else, Gu Qing Shan himself would be able to have the Supreme Sequence convert Merits into Realm Force to use for World Techniques and Spirit Arts. ¡°Are there really no task assigned to Hell?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Both girls shook their heads. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll be frank, the two of us are dependent Deities of the Huang Quan Devil King, so without the Devil King, we don¡¯t have any methods to change the current status quo for Hell¡± Xiao Lang said. ¡°What can the Devil King do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°He can delegate the dead; like putting dead people into Hell, supplementing the power of Hell, and ordering the dead to work for him¡± Xiao Lang exined. Liu Li added: ¡°If the Devil King was here, we¡¯d be able to ept some missions¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. I¡¯m currently no longer the Devil King of Huang Quan. ¡ª¨Cbut I am the Death God of the River of Death. What does the Devil King and Death God have inmon? He pointed one hand towards the empty ground and whispered: ¡°Awaken, my slumbering subjects within the River of Death¡± The ground became loose. Dead people started standing up from the ground one by one. Gu Qing Shan knocked his hand on the table and asked the two girls: ¡°Take a look, these are dead people from the River of Death, can I have them join Hell?¡± The two girls were stunned. ¡°I remember that if dead people still have lingering sins, they would be forced to return to Hell even if they die outside, wouldn¡¯t that be a selling point for Hell?¡± Gu Qing Shan then asked. Xiao Lang was still a bit stunned, so after slowly chewing for a little bit, she answered: ¡°Ah, that much is true, but¡ª¨C¡± Liu Li followed up: ¡°But if they join Hell with lingering sins, they would be subjected to the suffering of Hell, unable to join Huang Quan¡¯s war¡± Gu Qing Shan realized that was true. The three of them went silent again. After thinking for a bit, Gu Qing Shan frowned: ¡°Is there really nothing that we can do?¡± Xiao Lang exchanged nces with Liu Li. Liu Li tilted her head in thought for a while and spoke: ¡°Unless¡­¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Liu Li continued: ¡°Unless someone awakens the Devil King Warden Rod and reinitiates thepetition to be the Devil King¡± Chapter 1814 - The inconspicuous way

Chapter 1814: The inconspicuous way

Trantor: La0o9

¡°Awaken the Devil King Warden Rod and initiate anotherpetition to be the Devil King¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitated. This wasn¡¯t impossible at all, in fact, he had done it once before. !! But he was a lot more cautious now than ever. ¡ª¨Cwhat was the reason for me being targeted and surrounded by all the Sequence Envoys? I managed to establish and build Star Gazer city without giving up anything in return. I managed to directly defeat the Corruption Sequence within the Human realm Initial Grave. By borrowing the divine sword¡¯s power, I summoned the Samsara¡¯s will and sent the Eternal Mind Seizer running. Now that I think about it, everything I¡¯ve done up to now has been too eye-catching. Regardless of who or what the entities lying in wait are, my sess has managed to rouse their caution. That¡¯s the reason I fell into a deathtrap. So should I repeat that entire process once again? Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. ¡ª¡ª-ever since I entered the Huang Quan realm, while everything had been smooth sailing, I¡¯ve actually had to go through severalyers of screening. The firstyer was getting onto shore. Normal people would be eliminated here and be sent straight into reincarnation through the Forgetting River, only Professionists would be allowed to remain. The second was entering the Hall of Reincarnation. There was a Metamorphosis Pond inside of this ce that would directly confirm and register one¡¯s identity, there were also a group of devil soldiers and generals standing on guard to deal with any situation that might arise. The third was to join one of the six departments. This would be the actual beginning, it represents the fact that one has the qualifications to start working, as for whether or not they would be able to survive¡ª¡ª The meteor rain earlier clearly reflected the status quo. With all of that in mind, if someone who had just climbed out of the River of Death were to be the Huang Quan Devil King right away¡­ That would be quite the shocking news. It would draw a lot of attention. I need to proceed with this one step at a time¡­ at least, I need to think of a way to earn Merits inconspicuously. Then, let¡¯sy out the steps. Firstly, I need to make sure everyone epts my character setting. A powerful summoner and closebat expert who originated from the River of Death that is practically unbeatable in battle. Once everyone epts this setting, it would make perfect sense for me to then be the Huang Quan Devil King. After making up his mind, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°You just said ¡®awaken the Devil King Warden Rod¡¯¡ª¡ª¨C is it perhaps in slumber?¡± Liu Li sighed: ¡°Yeah, its circumstances are a bit unique. Its previous master had abandoned their Samsara identity and left the Samsara, so it fell into deep slumber¡± ¡°How can we awaken it?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Xiao Lang replied: ¡°With Merits. By offering enough Merits, Huang Quan¡¯s Origin power will be imbued into the Devil King Warden Rod and awaken it to reinstate the ¡®Devil King¡¯ Deific Authority¡± ¡°How many Merits will we need?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°1 million¡± Xiao Lang said. Gu Qing Shan eximed: ¡°That much!?¡± ¡°Yeah, and only members of the 18 Hells department are allowed to do this as well¡± Liu Li added. ¡°Entering the 18 Hells department means it¡¯s impossible to collect that much Merits; but without such an astronomical number of Merits, it would be impossible to be the Devil King, it¡¯s a dead end¡± Xiao Lang concluded. ¡°For that reason, Hell has remained in this limbo state this entire time¡± Gu Qing Shan sighed. ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t ept any tasks or jobs, and everyone else is always so busy that it¡¯s almost impossible to run into anyone, we can¡¯t even borrow some Merits to buy rations, this has been ongoing for a while¡± Liu Li followed up. Gu Qing Shan suddenly cut in: ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Li asked him doubtfully. ¡°You can lend and borrow Merits?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course, not only can it be lent, it can also be gifted¡ª¡ª but everyone knows that we don¡¯t have any ie, so they all take as far a distance from us as possible, nobody will lend us anything¡± Xiao Lang exined. A glimmer shed over Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes, he then muttered: ¡°Merit ountant!¡± A series of numbers immediately appeared above his head: [0000] Thest time he came to Huang Quan, he already knew about the existence of this Huang Quan support machine; anyone in Huang Quan would be able to summon it and check their own Merit value. [This machine will only answer questions rted to Merits] the Merit ountant spoke. ¡°Alright, I want to ask you something, can Merit be sold, bought, gifted, borrowed, as well as lent to others?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [It can be] the machine answered. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes were now glowing as he told the two girls: ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way to earn Merits¡± ¡°How do we do that?¡± Liu Li asked. ¡°Answer me something first, if someone joined the 18 Hells department, would you be able to kick them out again?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked her. ¡°Of course I can, both me and my sister are the only Deities left in Hell, so the authority to recruit as well as expel members reside in both of our hands¡± Xiao Lang replied. ¡°Then, would the people that have been expelled be able to join a different department?¡± ¡°They can¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s enough¡± Gu Qing Shan pped his hands and stood up: ¡°¡ª¨CI didn¡¯t want to be too conspicuous so I had to consider stealing dead people from the Forgetting River, but now that I¡¯ve found a new method, we can actually earn some Merits now¡± ¡°From where?¡± both of the girls asked in unison. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go make some preparations¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡­ The Hall of Reincarnation. All the departments were still here recruiting every person they could, which made for a very lively scene. On the other side of the hall. Several groups had gathered here. These groups consisted of both Deities and powerful dead people, they were about to set out on their missions, so they had gathered here in preparation to be teleported. Since they were all about to head out, they were all either anxious or silently solemn. At this point, Gu Qing Shan and the two girls arrived. Without caring about the various gazes from everybody, they brought a table to the center of the gathering area. And then¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan leapt onto the table with a microphone and cleared his throat: ¡°Everyone, Hell Insurance is now officially open for business!¡± Everyone else didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, so they all remained indifferent. Gu Qing Shan continued: ¡°No matter how arduous or brutal your assigned task is, if you pay us a certain amount of Merits, we can guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to return to Huang Quan alive!¡± ¡°This is nothing short of a chance of a lifetime! Don¡¯t miss it, cause if you do, you will literally not get another¡± The crowd went into a stir. A Deity scoffed: ¡º Our tasks are all exceptionally brutal, and you¡¯re only a dead person; how are you supposed to guarantee our lives? ¡» Gu Qing Shan immediately took that chance: ¡°Good question!¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª-I trust that everyone here knows this fact: for entities that are being subjected to suffering in Hell, as long as their sins haven¡¯t been absolved, no matter how or where they die, they will return to Hell to continue their suffering¡± Everyone nodded. That wasn¡¯t a lie, this was indeed the brutal and cruel Law of Hell, even a Deity wouldn¡¯t be exempted from it. Gu Qing Shan grinned and continued: ¡°That is exactly what our service is¡ª¡ª we of the Hell Department will temporarily turn you into a member of the Hell Department, by which you¡¯ll be resurrected in Hell after you die¡± One of the dead people at the venue felt a bit tempted, then quickly realized something and loudly questioned: ¡¸ You¡¯re joking with us right? Everyone here possesses positive Merit values, and I heard that as long as your Merit remains positive, you wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Hell ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan maintained his grin and answered: ¡°That is very simple to resolve, I¡¯d like to invite this Combatant up here with us¡ª¡ª- after this, we¡¯ll give you a 30% discount¡± He jumped down from the table and helped the dead person up. ¡°Alright, now transfer me all of your Merits¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The dead person just stared straight at him. ¡°There are so many people here, and we¡¯re in the middle of the Hall of Reincarnation, how can I steal your Merit?¡± Gu Qing Shan persuaded. The dead person was still hesitant. Gu Qing Shan relented: ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re willing to cooperate with me for this demonstration, I¡¯ll give you a 50% discount¡± ¡¸ Ok deal ¡¹the dead person said. ¡ª¡ª-the task I was assigned is extremely dangerous, it doesn¡¯t hurt to give this a try. ¡¸ ¡°Merit ountant!¡± ¡¹ Both of them called out at the same time. The Merit value disyed above the dead person¡¯s head was [1137] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Merit was [0000] The two of them signed a waiver, thenpleted the transaction. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s Merit then became [1137], while the dead person¡¯s became [0000] ¡¸ Although my Merit is now zero, it¡¯s still not negative, I still can¡¯t enter Hell ¡¹the dead person asked confusedly. ¡°This is the easy part¡± Gu Qing Shan handed him an empty can of beer. The dead person was surprised and doubtfully asked: ¡¸ This is¡ª¡ª¡¹ ¡°Toss it¡± Gu Qing Shan told him. The dead person randomly tossed it. The can fell on the ground. The Merit value above his head instantly changed from [0000] to [-0001] ¡ª¡ªlittering was equal to a deduction of 1 Merit. Gu Qing Shan pped his hands and said: ¡°And we¡¯re done, now please go to Gou Hun and Duo Ming to join Hell, then you can head out on your task¡± ¡¸ Is this ok? What¡¯s the punishment for having negative 1 Merit? ¡¹the dead person nervously asked. ¡°An ice bath¡ª¡ª consider it a way to refresh yourself after battle¡± Gu Qing Shan casually exined. ¡°Trust me, when ites to Hell, we¡¯re professionals, furthermore¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the others and said full of implications: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t trust us, you should trust Hell to never forgive any entity whose Merit is negative¡± The dead person then asked: ¡¸ What about after I return? ¡¹ ¡°We¡¯ll expel you from Hell, give you back your Merit, then you can return to your original department¡± Gu Qing Shan answered obviously. The dead person was stunned, then slowly realized. That¡¯s right. In case that I fail my task, since I still carry the sin of littering, I wouldn¡¯t have to enter the Forgetting River to reincarnate and would instead enter Hell to absolve my sins. Does that mean¡ª¡ª Isn¡¯t that the same as¡ª¡ª Returning to base? After they expel and give me back my Merits, I essentially lose nothing for this. The only question left is¡ª¡ª ¡¸ How much is your service? ¡¹the dead person asked. ¡°500 Merits¡± Gu Qing Shan answered with a straight face. ¡¸ So expensive! It took 7-8 tasks for me to earn just a bit over 1000 Merits! ¡¹the dead person eximed. The two girls standing behind Gu Qing Shan almost eximed in shock as well. That¡¯s 500 Merits you¡¯re asking for, is that really a good price? Don¡¯t go scaring everyone away! The two girls were both very anxious. Gu Qing Shan casually replied: ¡°Good brother, you get a 50% discount since you¡¯re our first client, so you¡¯re only paying 250¡± ¡°These 250 Merits are the fees for saving your life, don¡¯t you think your life is worth that much?¡± ¡°We¡¯re a business here, so I won¡¯t force anyone to do anything¡ª¡ª- not to mention, our two Deities Gou Hun and Duo Ming will be working very hard; one person to turn you into one of us and the other to lead you out from Hell; you¡¯re not asking the Deities to work for free right?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined with a calm and justified tone. The dead person was still hesitant. But someone else had already called out: ¡°Hell Insurance, register me for one time!¡± Another dead person came up, requested Merit transfer and handed everything to Gu Qing Shan without hesitation. Gu Qing Shan was surprised, but he remained cautious of sabotage and asked with a stern expression: ¡°Brother, we¡¯re delighted for your generosity¡ª¡ª- I can give you a VIP membershipter, so can I ask why you¡¯re in such a rush?¡± ¡°Hurry up, I only have 3 minutes before I need to head out, send me to Hell now¡± the dead person replied. Gu Qing Shan understood right away. ¡ª¨Che¡¯s in a hurry to keep his life. ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Qing Shan waved his hand and gave the dead person an empty can. The dead person tossed the can away. ¡°Xiao Lang!¡± Gu Qing Shan called out. Xiao Lang flew onto the table and personally inducted that dead person into the Hell Department. The entire process only took 1 minute. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have to feel nervous now¡± the dead person sighed in relief. Gu Qing Shan read his expression and whispered: ¡°Your task was¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I drew the lot for the ¡®expendables''¡± the dead person answered with as few words as possible. Complete silence. Everyone looked at him with sympathy. The dead person quickly vanished, having been transported away. A few momentster. Liu Li¡¯s expression shifted a bit and said: ¡°He¡¯s back in Hell, let me pick him up¡± She then disappeared. Not even a minuteter, she reappeared with the same dead person. He was still muttering to himself with absolute horror: ¡°¡ªran into that terrifying¡­ You know, never mind, it¡¯s good that I escaped death¡± He then sped his fist towards Gu Qing Shan and the two girls: ¡°Thank you for saving my life¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too formal, it¡¯s merely a transaction¡± Gu Qing Shan returned the gesture. In front of the crowd, he returned the Merits to the other party. Keeping only 500 Merits as a fee. A mere 500. ¡°Alright¡± Gu Qing Shan turned back to the first dead person and asked: ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± ¡¸ Hm, give me one time of Hell Insurance as well ¡¹the dead person resolutely said. ¡°I¡¯ll take one time too¡± ¡º I also want this kind of return protection! ¡» ¡¸ Please arrange for me quickly, my task is about to begin! ¡¹ ¡°Screw you, line up, firste first serve!¡± Gu Qing Shan turned back towards the two girls. Both of them were still stunned, apparently not sure what to think. ¡°Xiao Lang, Liu Li, we have money now¡± Gu Qing Shan smiled with narrowed eyes as he sent his voice to them. Chapter 1815 - Collaborative self-service

Chapter 1815: Coborative self-service

Trantor: La0o9

The battle situation had suddenly be more intense. More and more people were gathering in the Hall of Reincarnation. Perhaps because of how arduous their assigned tasks were, all the Combatants had heavy expressions on their faces. !! After all, this trip might very well be theirst. If that happened, they would return to the Forgetting River, lose all of their memories, and be reincarnated into a different realm. Everyone felt uneasy. ¡ª¡ª¡ªhowever, things had taken a turn for the better ever since the day before. The people of the Hells Department hade up with a method to allow everyone to be resurrected after death. Albeit, resurrection in Hell. The news spread like wildfire throughout all the 5 Departments of Huang Quan. By midnight of the same day, everyone already had known about this. 500 Merits. In exchange for guaranteed survival and a return trip to Huang Quan. This resulted in a sigh of relief as well asplicated emotions toward the Hells Department in everyone¡¯s mind. Many people had already prepared countermeasures and tricks for the loopholes they found. All were waiting until the morning of the next day. But unexpectedly, when everyone gathered in the Hall of Reincarnation to prepare for sortie, they discovered that¡ª¡ª- ¡°Where are they? Where are the people of Hell? Howe they haven¡¯t arrived yet today!¡± Somebody called out. ¡¸ That¡¯s right, I¡¯m about to head out already. I want to buy a one-time Hell Insurance, so why aren¡¯t they here yet? ¡¹another person worriedlymented. An electronic voice suddenly spoke: [To purchase Hell Insurance, please head towards the Southeast corner] Everyone turned their heads. At some unknown point, the Southeast corner of the Hall of Reincarnation had been filled with several lines of smart machines. ¡°Huang Quan machines?¡± someone eximed in surprise. One of the machines spoke in an electronic voice: [Indeed, from today onwards, Hell Insurance will be a self-service program, please line up to use this machine] ¡¸ Then, how should I operate you? ¡¹somebody asked. [Identification ¨C Payment ¨C pick up an empty can from the machine and toss it next to the trash bin on the floor, then the transaction isplete] The machine replied. One Combatant couldn¡¯t wait any longer and hurriedly ran up to the machine to operate it as instructed and finally saw a can pop out from the side of the machine. As he took a closer look, he saw the empty can had no designs except for two tiny lines of text at the bottom right corner: [For Empty Can Adverts, please contact Hell Combatant: Rhode] [Huang Quan contact number: XXXXXXXX, thank you] Reading these two lines of text, the Combatant waspletely speechless. In the crowd, the people from the various forces that were prepared to take advantage of the loopholes were also speechless. ¡º Sir? ¡» Somebody tried asking for instructions. One person muttered: ¡°Hmph, to be able to utilize so many Huang Quan machines, Hell must have cooperated with the Hall of Reincarnation¡­ this matter has gotten a lot more troublesome¡­¡± The Hall of Reincarnation was the department responsible for all of Huang Quan¡¯s affairs, so normal people wouldn¡¯t dare to covet their possessions. ¡­ At another location. Next to the Forgetting River. Gu Qing Shan yawned. ¡°Not going to stay for a meal?¡± he asked a man standing next to him. ¡°No need, this matter has been properly arranged, there¡¯s only onest issue¡± the man coldly replied. ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± Gu Qing Shan took a sip of his drink and casually said. ¡°The fee, isn¡¯t 500 Merits a lot?¡± the man asked. ¡°Is it really that much?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in return. ¡°That¡¯s right, many people wouldn¡¯t be able to earn 500 Merits even if theyplete 3-4 tasks consecutively¡± the man answered. ¡°But I saw a lot of people yesterday who wouldn¡¯t even blink when handing me hundreds of thousands of Merits¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°They belong to the minority, I advise that you should consider its influence on Huang Quan as a whole, after all, that is more important than anything else¡± the man exined. Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Influence on Huang Quan as a whole? Hm¡­ Then I should indeed take it into careful consideration. ¡ª¨Cmaking a fortune is a good thing, drawing envy is no issue either, but I can¡¯t draw people¡¯s grudges, it¡¯s best to make it so that it benefits all the beings in Huang Quan and gives positive feedback to the world. I¡¯m quite experienced in such matters after all¡­ ¡°Then so be it, everyone won¡¯t have to pay exactly 500 Merits every time¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°How much would it be then?¡± the man asked. ¡°Anyone who wishes to be served by Hell Insurance only needs to pay 1/10th of the total Merit that they possess¡± The man was stunned. If a person only possessed 100 Merits, the fee they¡¯d have to pay would only be 10 Merits. That is a benefit for poor people. But if someone possessed 1 million Merits, they¡¯d have to pay 100,000 Merits to insure their life! That is an astronomical number! This way, not only would this business not lose money, the revenue would actually increase explosively due to the percentage fees. At the same time, this would ensure that everyone and anyone can receive protection, nobody would have to die, and Huang Quan¡¯s forces as a whole would not diminish. The manmented: ¡°That is fine, but for certain Combatants with real prowess¡­¡± ¡°The Hall of Reincarnation can¡¯t just take a percentage cut without doing anything right? That¡¯ll be your turn to step forward and maintain societal peace¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged. The man thought briefly and turned back to him: ¡°You truly are impressive¡­ I will return and report it to the Hall Master¡± He stood up and sped his hand towards Gu Qing Shan, preparing to leave. ¡°Ah? You really won¡¯t stay for a meal?¡± Gu Qing Shan quickly asked. ¡°This is a big matter, it can¡¯t be dyed¡± the man replied. ¡°¡­Very well, I wish brother Leng a peaceful journey, feel free to pay a visit whenever you¡¯re free¡± Gu Qing Shan earnestly said. This man was called Leng Qian Chen. Leng Qian Chen. Was actually the Demon Dragon. Aftering up with the ¡®money tree¡¯, Gu Qing Shan specifically came to him to ask for cooperation. Demon Dragon was part of the Hall of Reincarnation, and the Hall of Reincarnation would obviously not turn down a good deal that came directly to their doorsteps. That was why the two of them had met up like this. However, Demon Dragon still hadn¡¯t realized his identity, assuming that he was just another Combatant that had awoken from within the River of Death. ¡°Very well, this is a long-term cooperation, so we will be keeping in touch¡± Demon Dragon sped his fist again and vanished in a sh. Gu Qing Shanid back down on his reclining chair and stretched his back¡ª¡ª- And that¡¯s that. All I need to do is sit back and collect money. However, howe Demon Dragon seems a bit¡­ Too honest? He doesn¡¯t seem to carry himself with the same sense of arrogance and disobedience from before. What happened? While Gu Qing Shan was thinking, a pair of pearly small hands reached out from behind his chair and took off his sunsses. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time for lunch already, let¡¯s go back¡± Xiao Lang said. Gu Qing Shanzily said: ¡°Let me lie down for a bit longer¡± ¡°No, you need to cook too¡± Liu Li said with her arms crossed, standing on the other side. ¡°You guys have so many Merits now, can¡¯t you order takeout or something?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°Takeout is nowhere near as good as what you make¡±Xiao Lang replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed and stood up from his chair, then looked at the Forgetting River and the riverbank in front of him. The water is clear. The wind is breezy. The sandy banks are also great. Alright, I¡¯ve rxed enough today. Let¡¯s go back and cook lunch. He shook his head. ¡ª¨CI originally intended this to be an inconspicuous way of earning Merit, who knew it would cause such a hugemotion? But there¡¯s no other solution. I need a million Merits to awaken the Devil King Warden Rod. If I don¡¯t put in effort while I still can, Shannu, Heaven, Earth, and Chao Yin¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan shook his head and checked his current Merit value. There¡¯s only a little bit to go before I can awaken the Devil King Warden Rod. But I can¡¯t go get the Devil King Warden Rod right away yet, I have something else I need to do. ¡°Xiao Lang, Liu Li, after lunch, let¡¯s head out and pick some equipment, we need to seize the time and improve our strength¡± ¡°Huh? I was thinking about going shopping with my sister this afternoon¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright, but why?¡± Liu Li asked. The two girls were truly impressed with him enough that they were subconsciously epting his opinion without question. Gu Qing Shan answered with a serious tone: ¡°Perhaps you still haven¡¯t realized, but we¡¯ve altered the war situation of Huang Quan on a fundamental basis. Ever since yesterday, Huang Quan would no longer have to worry about manpower ever again¡± ¡°This is a good thing, what does it have to do with us improving our strength?¡± Xiao Lang doubtfully asked. Gu Qing Shan smiled: ¡°How could it not be rted? As the world improves, we must always proceed ahead of it; if we remain stagnant without improving, we will die sooner orter¡± ¡°Ah? Is it that serious!?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of the Samsara sh for Supremacy, not moving forward means the same as moving backwards, and being stagnant is the same as being dead¡ª¡ª- I guess that our Hells Department will soon be assigned new tasks as well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them remained silent for a short moment before nodding. They were originally Deities, so they understood the implications behind Gu Qing Shan¡¯s words after just a bit of thinking. There was one more thing that Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say. With such a hugemotion as soon as I arrived, even the inconspicuous method had be conspicuous. The only thing I have to watch out for right now is the Samsara¡¯s reaction. ¡ª¨Cwill it send me to death? ¡ª-or will ite up with a different way to deal with me? However, I now understand things a lot more clearly than before and have made the appropriate preparations. Just you wait. Chapter 1816 - Contradiction Chapter 1816: Contradiction Gu Qing Shan carried several finished dishes to the table with his apron still on. ¡°Whoa, that smells so good!¡± Xiao Lang eximed. !! ¡°I¡¯ll fluff up the rice!¡± Liu Li switfly moved to prepare three full bowls of rice on the table. Gu Qing Shan undid his apron before sitting down. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a taste¡± he said. The two girls both nodded and grabbed their chopsticks, picking up one dish after another, unable to stop themselves for even a second. Seeing how they were eating; Gu Qing Shan almost couldn¡¯t help himself from chuckling. ¡ª¨Cthey have lived impoverished for so long that they can¡¯t help themselves, it¡¯s understandable. He picked up his cup and took a sip, but his expression suddenly twitched. The two girls too ced down their utensils. All of them gazed cautiously at the air. An invisible force had silently descended from the sky as it gathered into a colorful ray of light. That quickly? Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself and spoke: ¡°Xiao Lang, Liu Li, in the case that I have to leave and don¡¯t return after a long while, you two should protect Hell as best as you can. No matter what anyone else says, don¡¯t hand over the authority of Hell to anybody, otherwise, you¡¯d be in danger. Got it?¡± Both of the girls were confused at his words. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone almost felt like he was trying to leave ast will. ¡°Rhode¡­ what exactly is happening?¡± Xiao Lang couldn¡¯t help herself from asking. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just taking some precautions¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As the colorful ray of light descended, it manifested into a sheet of paper. ¡ª¡ªa sheet of paper! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression became tense. The sheet of paper slowly flew down and unraveled itself in front of him: [Dead person Rhode] [You have been drafted to participate in a kamikaze mission] [Three seconds until teleportation] ¡ª¡ªI can¡¯t even refuse it. That brutal huh? As he was musing, he felt an immense force wrapping around and directly pulling him away from the room. Xiao Lang and Liu Li were both stunned. ¡°Was that¡­ our Hells Department receiving a task?¡± Xiao Lang hesitantly asked. ¡°But the situation didn¡¯t seem quite right, I felt an immense sense of danger, it felt like Rhode¡¯s life was at risk¡± Liu Limented. Both of them exchanged nces and noticed the worry in the other¡¯s eyes. They were Deities of Hell whose main job was reeling souls and depriving lives; being so ustomed to life and death, they were naturally capable of sensing danger. The two girls ced down their chopsticks with solemn expressions on their faces. ¡°Rhode is¡­ a good person¡­ I mean, he has continued to help us with our difficult situation¡± Xiao Lang said. ¡°Yeah, I can sense a very familiar power from him, perhaps it¡¯s due to his necromancy powers, or because of something else, but regardless, my intuition is telling me that this uncle is our ally¡± Liu Li mused. ¡°Oh no!¡± Xiao Lang suddenly eximed. ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Li hurriedly asked. ¡°Although Rhode is a member of the Hells Department, his Merits are nil, if he dies outside, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to Hell and would instead head into reincarnation¡± Xiao Lang replied. Liu Li¡¯s expression changed and eximed: ¡°How could such a smart person like him leave such an obvious weakness for himself!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ When he was sunbathing by thee bank of the Forgetting River this morning, I think he also took a stroll to the neighboring river branch as well¡± ¡°You mean the River of Death?¡± ¡°Yes, perhaps he¡¯s doing something¡­ but we didn¡¯t realize at all¡­¡± ¡°But what if he really hadn¡¯t made any preparations at all?¡± Both of them went silent. Suddenly, a row of numbers appeared above their respective heads, which continuously shifted. When they looked up, they saw that the numbers hovering above their heads were both astronomical. ¡°Merits?¡± ¡°Why so much?¡± Both of them eximed. Liu Li took out apis-colored zedmp and uttered: ¡°Celestial Sphere of Huang Quan, profound divine revtion, forthwith!¡± She gazed into themp and swiftly exined: ¡°The war situation had turned for the better, resulting in a stabilized front that temporarily won¡¯t falter, so Huang Quan had bestowed us a great deal of Merits as a reward¡± Xiao Lang muttered: ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ why did this reward not arrive sooner orter but right at such an opportune moment¡­¡± After pondering for a few moments, she abruptly stood up: ¡°Sister, do you still remember thebination Divine Skill we possess?¡± ¡°That ultimate Divine Skill? Wait¡ª¨C you want to save Rhode?¡± ¡°Yep! Now that we have the protection of Merits, we can reinstate our Deific Authority in the Hall of Reincarnation and regain our strength!¡± Liu Li was almost panicking: ¡°But we don¡¯t have any of his personal belongings, how are we going to find him?¡± Xiao Lang waved her hand and disyed an identification badge for Liu Li to see. Liu Li¡¯s expression lit up, she then immediately grabbed Xiao Lang¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Go! Let¡¯s hurry! Even Huang Quan itself is helping us, it seems even Huang Quan doesn¡¯t want Rhode to die like this!¡± The two girls¡¯ figures shed and vanished from the room. ¡­ Heaven and earth were flipped. This ce waspletely dark and cold. As soon as Gu Qing Shan appeared, he released his inner sight to survey his surroundings. This was an area of outer space with countlesss rooted silently in their spots,pletely motionless. The only source of light in this area was sunlight. And the only sun Gu Qing Shan could see was extremely far away. A humanoid creature whose body was several times greater than the sun itself was enveloped in a beautiful neb, obscuring both their facial features and visage. It gently reached out a grey w towards the sun¡ª¡ª ¡ª-grabbed it, then put it into its mouth. There was now one less source of light in outer space. Gu Qing Shan observed this with an expression of absolute awe. Any star possessed boundless karma and possibilities, one could even say that it is the condensed spirit and culmination of the Laws of Reality, capable of rearing all things and living beings. And yet that neb monster just used a star as nourishment. As he was observing this, a sheet of paper floated in front of him. ¡ª¡ª¡ªa Samsara sheet of paper. It wrote: [You must stay here and stop the neb being] [Persist for one hour] [Reward: 1 point of Merit] [Attention: Fleeing or being unable toplete the task will result in the direct submergence into the Forgetting River and reincarnation] As soon as Gu Qing Shan finished reading it, the paper sheet suddenly emitted a powerful force. The humanoid neb monster instantly noticed him. After seeing that, the paper sheet slowly faded away. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. One hour? I¡¯d already be extraordinary if I could stop it for even one minute. ¡ª¡ªnot only did you assign me a deathtrap of a task, you even made sure to attract the monster¡¯s attention, just to make sure that I will die? Sure enough, after tearing away the fa?ade, the Samsara doesn¡¯t even try to act partial anymore. The monster slowly transformed into a smaller form until it was around the same size as Gu Qing Shan. Still d in a cloak of stars, it flew towards Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan sighed. This entity can most likely consume an entire Creator Entity or Sequence Envoy with a single gulp. I¡¯m definitely no match for it. Then¡ª¡ª- Guess I¡¯ll just die. It¡¯s a good thing I already made some preparations. In reality, there is another location other than the Forgetting River that dead people can return to. The River of Death! It¡¯s the afterlife realm of the Twin Rivers of Life and Death world system, and since I¡¯m the Death God, it makes perfect sense for me to return to the River of Death after I die. If I¡¯m inside the River of Death, even the Samsara shouldn¡¯t be able to chase me into the Forgetting River of reincarnation. As he was thinking that, the humanoid monster slowly approached and stopped a short distance in front of Gu Qing Shan. Its entire body was pale, its extremities and body as a whole were very simr to that of humans, but without any gender characteristics. There also wasn¡¯t a head above its shoulder, only intermittently overflowing starlight. Distorted sounds slowly emitted from within the starlight before it becameprehensible as humannguage: ¡º To send such an insignificant insect here to prevent me from heading towards the battlefield¡­ ¡» Gu Qing Shan immediately waved his hands: ¡°Yep, I¡¯m just an insect in this vast void that identally arrived in front of you, I don¡¯t want to even try and fight you¡ª¡ª please just go ahead!¡± The monster appeared surprised. It didn¡¯t attack. But the starlight continuously condensed itself until it finally turned into a human head. However, the head¡¯s orifices were still continuously radiating starlight, making it impossible to mistake them for a normal human. ¡º Pitiful being, you are not worthy of being my opponent¡­ I shall use you to feed my army instead¡­ ¡» The monster reached one finger forward. A single world then rapidly began to expand from the tip of that finger, attempting to sweep Gu Qing Shan inside. Gu Qing Shan could already see the horde of monsters that filled his entire vision of that world. The ground was littered with piles of bare white bones, cleanly scraped of everyst piece of scrap. Gu Qing Shan reflexively closed his hand into a grip, but then stopped himself. I can indeed use the Delimitation Divine Sword to engage the [All-Epassing Sword Realm] to avoid their World Technique. But there are too many uncertainties here. I can¡¯t guarantee whether or not the Samsara is observing this from the shadows, nor do I know if this monster would be interested in the Delimitation Divine Sword. ¡ª¨Cthe Delimitation Divine Sword is still a sword from the Boundless Void that possesses immense capabilities, it¡¯s only temporarily weakened. And you know what they say aboutymen carrying gold. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thoughts continuously turned, but right as he was about to make a definite decision, lines of bloody red text manifested in front of his vision: [You¡¯ve turned the losing tide of war for Huang Quan as a whole, thus receiving the protection of Huang Quan¡¯s Merits] [A great deal of Merits have been condensed onto your body, manifesting a single-use Realm-ss reward] [You¡¯ve received the gift of Huang Quan: Instant return] [Regardless of the dangerous situation you¡¯re in, you can instantly return to the realm of Huang Quan, usable once] Gu Qing Shan was stunned. What? Huang Quan wanted to kill me earlier, but now it wants to save me? Isn¡¯t that contradicting itself? Unless¡­? Countless thoughts shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, but the world in the monster¡¯s finger had already enveloped and pulled Gu Qing Shan in. At that moment, no one could be sure what Gu Qing Shan had been able to confirm or thought through. He abruptly uttered a terrible scream: ¡°No! You can¡¯t kill me!¡± He tried to struggle and flee, but to no avail. Very quickly, he was fully enveloped by that world. The nebr monster scoffed disinterestedly and no longer paid attention to the insignificant being. ¡º I need to seize¡­ my time¡­ ¡» The monster muttered to itself before manifesting tworge clouds of neb that manifested into a pair of bird wings. With a single p, it was headed towards the dark outer space. Chapter 1817 - 1817 Another dragon

Chapter 1817 - 1817 Another dragon

1817 Another dragon Mountain peaks as red as blood. The ground was littered with piles of white bones. !! As soon as Gu Qing Shan appeared in the sky of this world, he was immediately discovered by the monster army. These monsters had the same physique as humans, but they¡¯d grown out three extra pairs of sharp ws and two long horns of neb from their heads, which radiated a brilliant and eerie glow. The monsters vocalized one after another as they began to sprint towards Gu Qing Shan¡¯snding location. ¡°What are these things¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered under his breath. He had met living beings of countless different races, but never before had he seen creatures made up of nebe. He hadn¡¯t even seen them being described in any records he had read either. ¡ª¡ªrecords? Gu Qing Shan casually took out the Book of the Sea and asked: ¡°Can you take a look and tell me what these monsters are?¡± The Book of the Sea replied: [You still owe me 3000 years¡¯ worth¡ª¡ª-] Before it even finished its words, a cold ray of light shot up from the ground with a resounding howl. Gu Qing Shan had no choice but to take an evasive maneuver. As he wanted to open the Book of the Sea again, the monsters on the ground had already started on their next barrage of attacks. ¡ª¡ªmore and more cold rays of light were being shot from the ground. These rays of light appeared as light res that filled the ground and sky, blocking every direction where he might be able to evade toward. The sky itself had been lit up like it was daytime. Gu Qing Shan no longer had time to gradually convince the Book of the Sea. ¡°Alright, guess I¡¯ll investigate them by myself first¡± His figure shed in the air before transforming into a ck figure that eclipsed heaven. Roar¡ª¡ª¨C The ck dragon soared into the sky while spewing scorching mes towards the ground. Shattering noises continuously rang out. Most of the attacks had been stopped, only a few rays of light managed to escape the envelopment of the dragon mes and continued to shoot towards the sky. The ck dragon appeared a bit surprised. These monsters are numerous, but they aren¡¯t particrly powerful at all. While he was thinking that, the situation on the ground had changed. Noticing that their attacks were useless, the monsters proceeded to gather together. Their bodies then turned into pure glowing dust that melded and fused together into a single form. The countless monsters condensed into a single giant mass of starlight before finally manifesting into a solid form. Rooar? The ck dragon couldn¡¯t help but vocalize his surprise while hovering in the air. The world was now empty. All the monsters had vanished. Except that there was now another dragon on the ground. This dragon had the same exact physique and size as him, with the only difference being that it asionally radiated starlight from its body, perfectly disying its nobility. ¡ª¡ª-it looked exactly like a starlight dragon! The dragon coldly red at the ck dragon while lying motionlessly on the ground. Even after it had fully manifested its form, countless neb monsters were still moving towards it from all directions, continuously being absorbed into its body. The presence it emanated gradually but intensely grew, swiftly surpassing that of the ck dragon in the sky. A line of bloody red text appeared: [Attention, its strength has surpassed yours, and is still rapidly growing] The ck dragon really had no choice but to treat this battle seriously. If he allowed that fake dragon to continue fusing, there would really be no way to fight this battle. Roar¡ª¡ª- The ck dragon vocalized a deafening roar before suddenly soaring downwards. Seeing that, the starlight dragon responded with a look of contempt. It took a deep breath and opened its maws¡ª¡ª And expelled a dragon¡¯s breath that enveloped the entire region above it. Even the ck dragon¡¯s giant form paled inparison to this dragon breath! The ck dragon immediately ceased his descent and expelled a dragon breath as well. The two breaths shed. And the ck dragon¡¯s breath was instantly consumed. ¡ª¨Che was no match at all! Without hesitation, the ck dragon instantly vanished from the sky. Divine Skill, [Shadow Shift]! He had changed ces with the starlight dragon on the ground,nding with a huge thud. The starlight dragon had now reappeared in the sky, bearing the full brunt of its own scorching dragon breath. Boom! The sky itself appeared to burn for several breaths¡¯ worth of time before the dragon breath finally subsided. The ck dragon turned to look at the sky. Only to see that the other dragon¡¯s body had been charred ck, its body riddled with wounds as it hovered in the air. ¡¸ So this is your power? It is only this much after all ¡¹ It spoke in a broken humannguage. As the ck dragon was about to say something in return, the starlight dragon had already vanished from the sky andnded on the ground with a huge thud at the very next instant. The ck dragon was stunned. He realized that he was now back in the sky. [Shadow Shift]! The other party had instantly learnt dragon¡¯s breath, then immediately leant how to use [Shadow Shift] as well. Does that mean it can learn something just by observing it a single time? ¡­Terrifying. After observing the starlight dragon on the ground for a short while, the ck dragon¡¯s vertical irises abruptly became filled with murderous intent. ¡¸ I admit that you surpass my expectations. Never before in my life have I seen an entity like yourself, being able to learn my abilities by seeing it just once ¡¹ The ck dragon spoke. ¡ª¡ªAzure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding! The starlight dragon instantly became immobilized. But it didn¡¯t appear distraught at all, only answering him with a calm tone: ¡¸ A new and unusual power, needing only spokennguage to invoke. But, just as I have been afflicted with this hex, so will you¡ª¡ª I will infuse even more power into your own abilities to leave you with despair in death, while your body and soul will be my food ¡¹ Several lines of bloody red text suddenly popped up in front of the ck dragon¡¯s eyes: [Attention, you¡¯ve been afflicted by the other party¡¯s Azure Dragon Origin Hex ¨C Binding] [You will immediately be trapped and immobilized, in this state, although you can defend against the other party¡¯s attacks, you will not be able to move away or escape] The ck dragon was then restrained in the air, unable to move a single inch. He was inplete disbelief. It managed to grasp even a Dragon Hex at a single nce! If that¡¯s the case, how exactly am I supposed to fight back? While he was still wondering about this, the other dragon had already opened its mouth again. ¡ª¡ª-dragon breath. An immense burst of dragon breath was shot into the air. The ck dragon was restrained in the sky, still unable to move at all. The dragon breath swiftly enveloped him, moved past him, then continued to howl as it soared away into the far horizon. ¡¸ Still not dead? ¡¹ The starlight dragon spoke with an emotionless tone of voice, but also felt as if it was actually displeased. In the sky, the ck dragon¡¯s body was covered in burnt marks all over, still sizzling from the heat. But he didn¡¯t care about that at all. ¡¸ You wanted to kill me with only that much? ¡¹ I need a way to deal with it in one fell swoop, ensuring that it can¡¯t learn anything from me. Currently, neither side could move at all. The starlight dragon indifferently spoke: ¡¸ Your dragon breath is no match for mine, your hex is no match for mine either, all I need to do now is to keep attacking. Even if you can endure the same attack a thousand times, it doesn¡¯t change a thing. You will eventually die here and be another pile among these countless bones ¡¹ It took a deep breath¡ª¡ª¡ª Dragon breath! A more blinding and fatal dragon breath shot into the sky straight towards the ck dragon! The ck dragon rapidly chanted: ¡¸ All things live and die in the fleeting moment, by power of Condemnation, all wicked machinations upon me shall be eradicated ¡¹ Instantly, he regained his freedom and vanished from the sky. Thud! The ck dragonnded on the ground. ¡¸ So there was a dispelling incantation ¡¹ The starlight dragon smirked and also chanted: ¡¸ All things live and die in the fleeting moment, by power of Condemnation, all wicked machinations upon me shall be eradicated ¡¹ After chanting, it tried to move. But couldn¡¯t. ¡¸ That can¡¯t be right¡­ ¡¹ As the starlight dragon wanted to try again, it realized that the ck dragon had already climbed over its body and pushed it to the ground. Without using any abilities, the ck dragon merely opened its maws filled with sharp teeth, bit into the starlight dragon¡¯s neck, and applied force¡ª¡ª The starlight dragon¡¯s neck was summarily torn off. The ck dragon then expelled a dragon breath to burn the severed dragon head to dust. Still feeling unsure, he dug his dragon ws deeply into the starlight dragon¡¯s body and tore it in half. It then uttered a resounding roar¡ª¡ª- Supreme Sequence function, [Entropy Solution]! This dragon was originally a manifestation of countless monsters, there was no way to tell if it could still transform again, so the most correct way to resolve this was to plunge them all into eternal destruction using this opportunity! ¡¸ Hurry up, the owner of this world can notice us at any time; if that happens, that¡¯ll be a real issue ¡¹the ck dragon hurriedly said. [Primal Chaos exists everywhere] the Supreme Sequence answered. Instantly, the two halves of the dead dragon¡¯s body were enveloped by a golden waterfall and vanished without a trace. The ck dragon sighed in relief. Suddenly, a furious roar resounded from above the sky: ¡¸ You killed an entire army under me¡­ I want you to die¡­ ¡¹ As the ck dragon looked up, he saw a vast neb recing the blue sky. The entity noticed! The ck dragon¡¯s eyes became dted. It¡¯s impossible for me to beat it, let¡¯s just use the chance that Huang Quan granted me and quickly return. As he was thinking that, the ck dragon suddenly felt a weak force pulling on him from the void of space. An azure fish hook silently appeared in front of his eyes. At the same time, a female voice sounded in his ears: ¡°Rhode, it¡¯s me Xiao Lang; don¡¯t move, we¡¯ll drag you back!¡± The ck dragon was surprised. Indeed, this was the presence of a Huang Quan technique, and the fish hook was indeed Xiao Lang¡¯s Divine Artifact, but why¡ª¡ª The fish hook swiftly entered his body. Zuuu!!! The pulling force instantly turned immeasurably powerful and brought the ck dragon away from this world without dy. ¡­ Being pulled by the fish hook, the ck dragon was rapidly flying through the void of space. Not only were they able to find me outside of the Samsara, they were also able to rescue me¡ª¨C Did Xiao Lang and her sister actually possess this much power? The ck dragon silently thought. Could it be¡­ that Huang Quan also helped the two of them, which indirectly supported me as well? The ck dragon slowly shook his head, feeling a bit unclear. The Samsara wanted to kill me, but it also helped me at the same time. Could it be¡­ There were actually two different entities controlling the Samsara? As the ck dragon was thinking, he noticed something. A ck piece of scale was flying towards him from the void of space. The scale first flew in front of his vision, then proceeded to fly in the same speed and direction as him. ¡¸ So it was you ¡¹ The ck dragon muttered. Chapter 1818 - 1818 An offering to the flag

Chapter 1818 - 1818 An offering to the g

1818 An offering to the g TN: the title refers to a practice in ancient Chinese culture, whenever an army is going out on a decisive battle, themander would bring out a ¡°sacrifice¡± (usually an important person from the opposing force that they took prisoner during a previous battle) and execute them in front of his army, thus ¡°offering¡± that person to the g of their army to boost the morale of troops. ¡ª¡ª¨C In the void. !! The ck dragon slowly transformed and turned back into Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I¡¯ve not been able to contact you the entire time, so I have no idea how you currently are¡ª¨C where are you right now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The scale gently shivered, but didn¡¯t give a reply. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and lightly tapped the scale instead. The scale suddenly came apart and manifested into a vision. Huang Quan. It was the world of Huang Quan. Arge opening had opened up in the sky, from which numerous weapons, armors, and treasures that gave off an immense presence flew into the Huang Quan realm. All of them were heading towards the Hall of Reincarnation. All of a sudden, a sword from among them shifted and moved, trying to escape from the crowd of numerous treasures. It gave off a gentle but loud ring as it approached the Forgetting River. The water of the Forgetting River suddenly flew up and gently enveloped it in an attempt to take it into the river. Unfortunately. Even with the Forgetting River¡¯s help, this sword still couldn¡¯t escape the same invisible force that was pulling it towards the Hall of Reincarnation. The sword gave off a wail filled with unwillingness. At this point, another sword emerged from within the numerous treasures. It was a sword that appeared almost like an autumn river¡¯s flow. As it suddenly flew out, it struck the first sword with a considerable amount of force. ¡°Go!¡± An aloof female voice resounded. The first sword was immediately sent flying as it submerged within the Forgetting River surrounded by its water. It was free! The sword floated to the top of the river and loudly called out with an expectant tone towards the sky. In the sky, the autumn river blue-steel sword rang out a single time. A lonely female voice spoke from the sword: ¡°I am a sword of the Samsara, representing a Samsara Deific Authority; I must first return to be sealed, as the Laws of the Samsara sh for Supremacy dictates¡± ¡°¡ª¨Cstay here and wait for gongzi to arrive¡± ¡°At that time, you will once againe into his hands, pass the numerous difficult trials, triumph against all enemies, and then¡­ awaken me once again¡± ¡°Gongzi will surelye¡± ¡°He will definitelye!¡± After saying that, the autumn river blue-steel sword returned to the massive flow of treasures and entered the Hall of Reincarnation with them. Only the first sword remained above the water of the Forgetting River. After staying silent for a few moments, it suddenly gave off a resolute ring. The waters of the Forgetting River silently moved apart. The sword flew deeper into the river before vanishing out of sight. And the vision ceased. The giant corpse¡¯s voice slowly sounded: ¡°There are things that I cannot tell you¡± ¡°But I have hidden several secrets with your sword¡± ¡°¡­Go, retrieve the sword from within the Forgetting River, I will buy you some time and temporarily ensure that Huang Quan won¡¯t be disturbed¡­¡± ¡°This is our only chance, Gu Qing Shan¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± After these words, everything vanished without a trace, as if nothing had happened at all. Gu Qing Shan then felt the fish hook abruptly speeding up. At the very next instant, the scenery around him changed. He found himself violently crashing into a cold stony surface. Two voices cheered: ¡°Rhode is back!¡± ¡°We finally managed to save him, that¡¯s great!¡± Gu Qing Shan slowly pulled himself back up and looked around. Only to see that Xiao Lang and Liu Li had respectively put their fishing rod and zedmp away, both with an excited expression on their faces. ¡°You guys¡­ how were you able to save me?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Huang Quan bestowed us a great deal of Merits, allowing us to promote our Deific Authorities as well as our strength, so webined our powers to invoke a Divine Skill to retrieve you¡± Xiao Lang exined. Liu Li waved her hands dismissively: ¡°No need to thank us, it¡¯s just that uncle is such a good meal ticket that we can¡¯t just lose you like that¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of warmth from the bottom of his heart and smiled: ¡°Thanks a lot, both of you¡± He began to observe his surroundings and found that this was one of the side halls of the Hall of Reincarnation; there were several Deities with various equipment and tools in their hands, seemingly trying to assess something. Their gazes were filled with caution. One of the Deities stood ahead of them all, seemingly the one in charge of this matter. Noticing Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze, Xiao Lang exined: ¡°It¡¯s ok, they¡¯re just worried that we might have carelessly summoned the enemy here as well¡± ¡°They might ask you a few questions, just answer honestly¡± Liu Li added. As soon as they said that, the leader Deity approached. ¡¸ Rhode, there is a worry of an unknown monster attaching itself to you and trying to sneak into this realm; furthermore, we also want to collect data about your battle, so I will be asking you a few questions ¡¹ The Deity began to operate a jade tray in his hand while solemnly exining to him. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Your task ¡¹ ¡°A suicide mission¡± ¡¸ Please exin in detail yourbat situation ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan then exined everything from beginning to end. The Deity nodded continuously, then finally sighed: ¡¸ Part of the reason why you were able to survive was that the monster underestimated you, only leaving its subordinates to kill you; the other part was that your improvisation abilities were impressive, and finally that the two Deities here saved you ¡¹ ¡°Does that count as deserting?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ If it did, you would have been dead as soon as you returned¡ª¡ª no one can deceive the Laws of Huang Quan ¡¹the Deity replied. He then curiously asked: ¡¸ Howe when that monster chanted the same incantation, it was still restrained and was unable to escape like you did? ¡¹ ¡°Ah, about that. Actually, that incantation requires a corresponding catalyst in order to invoke; since that monster only chanted the incantation, it naturally couldn¡¯t escape¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. He casually showed him a Card. The Card depicted a group of impoverished people whose entire bodies were d in tattered clothes while being surrounded by fog, all of which were kneeling while praying devoutly to the sky; in the air above, a man with wings of light was looking down pitiably on them while radiating brilliant white light. Indeed, this was a Card from the Condemnation Codex, the evolved form of [Divine Word ¨C Cleanse]. When he first saw the starlight enemies, when the Book of the Sea said that he still owed ¡®3000 years of debt¡¯, it automatically flipped open to disy this Card to him. Being the shrewd person that he was, Gu Qing Shan naturally understood what it wanted to say. Since the Saint Pir book didn¡¯t exin anything, it was obviously something that couldn¡¯t be revealed. But even though it didn¡¯t say anything, it handed him this Card, which shows that it still wanted to help Gu Qing Shan. After all, with it previously being the Condemnation Codex, it had apanied him for a very long time. ¡ª-it wasn¡¯t until Gu Qing Shan found both of the Death God Pendants that it was awoken. The Deity nodded and looked down at his jade tray. The tray waspletely empty, as pristine as new. The Deity dered: ¡¸ Very well, there are no issues, you can leave now ¡¹ He stowed the jade tray away and whispered: ¡¸ You may leave¡ª¨C by the way, there might be some minor trouble when you leave the Hall of Reincarnation, if you can¡¯t deal with it yourself, simply call out and our people will appear ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan felt surprised, but nodded: ¡°Thank you very much¡± The Deities all retreated. Only the three members of the Hells Department remained in the side hall. Xiao Lang held up her fishing rod and muttered anxiously: ¡°What kind of trouble is it exactly?¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered under his breath: ¡°Since the people of the Hall of Reincarnation didn¡¯t say anything clearly, they probably want to see whether or not we can resolve it ourselves as well as disy our mettle as their cooperators¡ª¨C I believe it won¡¯t be anything especially big¡± The three of them left the side hall and entered the main hall. There were still as many people here as it has ever been, lively and crowded. All of a sudden, somebody called out: ¡º The people of the Hells Department are here! ¡» Over ten people swiftly gathered and surrounded the three of them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qing Shan calmly asked. A burly man with a ferocious face stood out and grunted: ¡¸ You bunch in Hell are sure good at your jobs, you took our Merits, but two of my subordinates didn¡¯t return after going out for their tasks! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and just chuckled: ¡°There are specific machines responsible for matters like these, you should go and ask them if you have any questions¡± The burly man angrily shouted: ¡¸ You¡¯re stillughing? This is two lives we¡¯re talking about! If you can¡¯t give us a clear exnation, don¡¯t even think about leaving! ¡¹ ¡º That¡¯s right, don¡¯t think that¡¯s the end! ¡» ¡°You people must have done something wrong that Hell didn¡¯t rescue our people¡± ¡¸ Don¡¯t let them run! ¡¹ Everyone called out with dissatisfaction one after another. More and more people were gathering around, giving Gu Qing Shan displeased looks as they understood what happened. Gu Qing Shan chuckled again and replied: ¡°The only condition I set for not rescuing someone was if there was an issue with their credibility, everyone else¡ª¡ª- even if they only had a single point of Merit, would still be rescued¡± ¡°You probably still don¡¯t get it, this is Huang Quan¡± ¡¸ So what if this is Huang Quan?¡± ¡¹the burly sternly scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s right, no matter what world it is, justice still exists¡± ¡º Frauds aren¡¯t wee anywhere! ¡» Everyone else called out one after another. Gu Qing Shan looked around, then slowly said: ¡°All living beings must return to Huang Quan to be judged after death. Did you really think that transferring your Merits ahead of time, or any other tricks you came up with could actually escape Huang Quan¡¯s eyes? Know that everything is within the calctions of the Huang Quan machines, as they are the manifestation of Huang Quan¡¯s will itself¡± ¡°You reap what you sow, don¡¯te crying to me¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan began to leave with the two girls. The only thing he wanted to do was head out in search of Chao Yin, not to mention the Primal Chaos¡¯ feedback that he hadn¡¯t checked, so he really didn¡¯t have time to waste here with these people. But those people still surrounded them without moving out of the way. ¡¸ I don¡¯t believe you, you can¡¯t leave ¡¹the burly man said. ¡°Why is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Those people died under your care, if you can¡¯t give a satisfactory exnation, don¡¯t even think about leaving the Hall of Reincarnation today! ¡¹the burly man grunted. ¡°And what exnation do you want?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. ¡¸ Merits. Reimburse our Merits ¡¹the burly man said. Gu Qing Shan silentlyughed. ¡°You bunch¡­ actually came up with the idea of asking Hell for reimbursement¡­ Very well, today I¡¯ll make an offering to the g of Hell, just to make sure people know that after I came, Hell is no longer the same Hell of the past¡± With the giant corpse¡¯s words as assurance, he took out the Delimitation Divine Sword without worry. ¡¸ So you want to fight? ¡¹the burly man seemed excited. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t even bother to look at him before stowing his sword away and openly left with the two girls. The burly man didn¡¯t try to give chase. He and the subordinates around them stoodpletely still without moving. Beads of cold sweat as big as peanuts suddenly appeared on his face. ¡¸ Quickly, someone give me medical treatment! I¡¯ll pay with Merits! ¡¹ He loudly shouted. Everyone took a closer look at him. Only to see that there were subtle lines of blood at the connecting joints between his extremities and his torso. It turned out that during hisst question, all of his extremities had already been cut off. ¡ª¡ª-because of how fast the sword strikes were, they were still temporarily ¡®connected¡¯ to his body without falling off. And it was the same with the rest of his subordinates. All the surrounding Combatants burst out inughter. Not only did they fail to throw a tantrum forpensation, they were even taught a lesson, so it was certainly something worthughing at. Very quickly. Some Combatants who were good at healing took Merits as payment and patched them back together. ¡°¡ª¨CThat Rhode fellow is quite the swordsman, don¡¯t try to mess with him again¡± a Combatant tried to give them some friendly advice. ¡¸ Tch, I was only trying to discuss business with him, so I didn¡¯t expect him to act so ferociously. I¡¯ll make him pay for this ¡¹the burly man dered, clearly irritated. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡¸ We¡¯ll follow you, boss ¡¹ ¡º We have to get justice on our side! ¡» His subordinates swiftly followed up. All of a sudden, several illusory swords manifested out of nowhere. Before anyone could react, these illusory swords had already pierced through their heads. Theirints instantly ceased. All of them were dead on the spot. ¡ª¨Cwithout being able to defend against it at all. The entire rowdy hall gradually fell silent. Seeing how they died, as well as how the illusory swords faded away, none of them could say anything. ¡°They already left and another strike still came¡± Somebody muttered to themselves. The top Combatants who were there all had solemn expressions on their faces. With their experienced eyes, they were naturally able to see how impressive that final strike was. Ordinary people could only pray that they weren¡¯t on the receiving end of this strike, otherwise, the only possible oue was a one-way trip to reincarnation. ¡ª¡ªthis was an infallible Causality sword technique. The sword technique from the Bygone Era. [Causeless]. Chapter 1819 - 1819 Promotion

Chapter 1819 - 1819 Promotion

1819 Promotion ¡°¡ª¨Cstay here and wait for gongzi to arrive¡± ¡°At that time, you will once againe into his hands, pass the numerous difficult trials, triumph against all enemies, and then¡­ awaken me again¡± ¡­ Standing by the banks of the Forgetting River, Gu Qing Shan silently thought about Shannu. !! I know that Chao Yin is hiding within the Forgetting River. But considering how vast and massive the Forgetting River is, where exactly is Chao Yin? Gu Qing Shan continued to remain in thought for a while before he thought back to Shannu¡¯s words. Triumph against all enemies. And then. Awaken her. ¡ª¨Cwhere would these ¡®enemies¡¯e from? While looking at the continuously crashing waves of the river, Gu Qing Shan became a bit absent-minded. I originally thought that the Samsara sh for Supremacy was nothing but a few rounds ofbat and murder. But now, it¡¯s clear that there are too many secrets hidden extremely deep within the Samsara. The Eternal Mind Seizer¡¯s long years of preparations. The gathering of the numerous Sequence Envoys. And the fact that the Delimitation Divine Sword tried to escape from it. Even the entity who¡¯s taken control over the Samsara and forced a suicidal task on me is also nning something. ¡ª¨Ceverything feels like a massive shroud of fog that can¡¯t be peered through. Gu Qing Shan sighed and decided to stop pondering this matter any further. He turned his gaze towards the void of space. Two lines of bloody red text had been floating there this entire time: [You¡¯vepleted one Entropy Solution, the feedback from Primal Chaos has been epted] [When you have free time, the Supreme Sequence will help you absorb this feedback] Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s thought, new lines of text began to pop up from the void of space: [You¡¯ve received the Primal Chaos feedback] [You obtained the Primal Chaos Reinforcement: Shoulders] [¡ª¨CThe softness of your shoulders have been increased three-fold] Reading these notifications, Gu Qing Shan felt a bit speechless. A silver glow emerged from the void of space before silently vanishing into his body. Gu Qing Shan examined himself. His shoulders had certainly be softer, now capable of moving at a greater rangepared to before. However¡ª¡ª ¡°Oi, thest time it was soft hips, now it¡¯s soft shoulders, if this is your so-called ¡®Primal Chaos Reinforcement¡¯, isn¡¯t it a bitme?¡± heined. [You are incorrect] the Supreme Sequence sternly replied: [Primal Chaos is unpredictable, nobody can tell what exactly it would bestow upon you, but Primal Chaos is the absolute truth of ¡®eternal destruction¡¯. From a certain standpoint, it is your firmest backing and support, so it will definitely not harm you] Gu Qing Shan helplessly sighed: ¡°Sure, it wouldn¡¯t harm me¡ª¡ª but I¡¯m a man, why would I need my body to be so soft for?¡± [You are incorrect again, in truth, you are a boy1] the Sequence corrected him. Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth, but found himself unable to refute that in any way. A secondter, a small golden glow emerged and entered Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body as well. [You obtained the Primal Chaos Reinforcement: Iron Head] [¡ª-Your head is extremely sturdy, even a Divine Artifact wouldn¡¯t be able to arbitrarily damage it at all] Reading this notification, Gu Qing Shan finally felt a bit excited. He couldn¡¯t help but draw the Delimitation Divine Sword and tried using it to cut the top of his head. Almost instantly¡ª¡ª- His skin was cut and blood began to flow. What!? Am I supposed to have [Iron Head]? Why am I bleeding? The Delimitation Divine Sword suddenly eximed: ¡¸ Huh? Howe your head is so tough? ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan paused and asked: ¡°Is it actually tough?¡± ¡¸ It is. You¡¯ve forgotten, but I possess the [All Things Perish] Thaumaturgy; if it was anyone else, they would already be bleeding a river, while you only got a small cut ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword replied. Gu Qing Shan: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s true. I¡¯m troubled by so many useless thoughts right now that I forgot such a basic thing. He sighed and took flight, seemingly trying to fly into the Forgetting River. ¡°Rhode, what are you doing?¡± A female voice called out from behind him. Gu Qing Shan stopped and turned around: ¡°Xiao Lang, it¡¯s not time to cook yet, so I wanted to take a stroll along the Forgetting River¡± ¡°You can¡¯t¡± Xiao Lang shook her head. ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Forgetting River belongs to the Forgetting River Department, but you¡¯re a dead person from the Hells Department, so how can youe and go so arbitrarily? If you aren¡¯t careful, they might even kick you into the Forgetting River itself¡± Xiao Lang exined. Gu Qing Shan eximed in surprise: ¡°Is everyone really that territorial in Huang Quan?¡± Xiao Lang replied: ¡°Have you ever seen anyone elsee to Hell? Even the Hall of Reincarnation, aside from the main hall and the two side halls on the left and right, forbid entry to all outsiders. None of the Departments would allow outsiders to enter their territories¡± That¡¯s troublesome, if I can¡¯t go near the Forgetting River, how am I supposed to search for Chao Yin? Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Is there really nothing that can be done about this?¡± Xiao Lang replied: ¡°There is one way, if a high-ranking Deity personally issued a request, the other Departments would naturally send someone out to personally give them reception¡± ¡°A high-ranking Deity¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, take a look at Liu Li and I. Since we now have Merits, we¡¯ve both returned to the rank of Partial Deity2¡± Partial Deity? The rank of Partial Deity was already enough for them to jointly perform a Divine Skill to pull me back here from the Boundless Void? How impressive. Wanting to confirm, Gu Qing Shan tried asking: ¡°Then¡­ What¡¯s my current rank?¡± Xiao Lang replied with a stern expression: ¡°Since you¡¯ve only just arrived without ever being promoted before, you¡¯re a Minor Devil¡± ¡­a Minor Devil. I heard that the Forgetting River Department lies under the water of the Forgetting River, within an isted world inside of the river. And since I¡¯m only a Minor Devil right now, if I fly above the Forgetting River without reason, it¡¯s very possible for a Deity to jump out of nowhere and kick me into the Forgetting River, sending me straight into reincarnation. Gu Qing Shan called out without changing his expression: ¡°Merit ountant, disy my Merits¡± A series of numbers lit up above his head: [382,640] Over 380 thousand Merits. Xiao Lang smiled: ¡°That¡¯s quite decent, our earnings over thest 2 days have been very good, you should go to the Hall of Reincarnation to promote your Deific Authority right away¡± ¡°Which rank would I be able to reach?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You can skip over two entire ranks and be a Great Devil¡± Xiao Lang replied. ¡°Only a Great Devil huh¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered with a disappointed tone. ¡°Don¡¯t be so greedy, the rank after Great Devil would be Daemon; at that time, you would have officially be a Deity¡± Minor Devil, Devil Soldier, Devil General, Great Devil, Daemon, Partial Deity, Virtuous Deity, and High Deity. These were the official Deity ranks of the Huang Quan world. Minor Devil, Devil Soldier, Devil General, and Great Devil were all considered to be mortal beings, not Deities. Only after bing a Deity would one receive the protection of Huang Quan and be greatly more powerful. ¡°Can a Great Devil stroll the Forgetting River?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Barely qualify, I guess, as long as you don¡¯t make too much noise or have a bad attitude, people usually won¡¯t say anything¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and get promoted to Great Devil¡± ¡°Uhm, Liu Li and I will be waiting for you toe back and cook¡± ¡°¡­Got it¡± ¡­ Gu Qing Shan was now standing at the center of the Merits Hall, solemnly preparing to hear a Daemon exin how he could be promoted. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re now about to conduct the ceremony to promote you to Great Devil, are you ready?¡± the Daemon official asked. ¡°I understand¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The official carried a chair over and ced it next to Gu Qing Shan before climbing onto it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Give me a moment¡ª¨C¡± After saying that, the official climbed on top of the chair and waved his hand above Gu Qing Shan¡¯s head. A series of glowing numbers appeared: [382,640] This was the number disyed by the Merit ountant machine. The official then tapped the number and called out: ¡°Change to the Great Devil special effects¡± Ding! With a chime, the Merit ountant deducted 300 thousand Merits from him and the white glow of his number faded away. It was now glowing green instead. ¡°Why is it green?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yeah, the glow for Great Devil is green¡± The official dusted his hands and climbed down the chair. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°So 300 thousand Merits was just to change the light to green?¡± ¡°¡ª¨CThat¡¯s already quite significant, without bing a Deity, any ¡®Devil¡¯ rank is still only a mortal being after all¡± the official answered. He then continued: ¡°Keep in mind, the next time you¡¯re here will be your promotion to Daemon¡± ¡°At that time, you will enter an intermediary state between a mortal and heavenly being¡± ¡°Huang Quan will then manifest a Huang Quan Divine Skill for you in ordance with your will and abilities¡± ¡°So you must know exactly what you want in your mind¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re promoted to Daemon, the Divine Skill will naturally manifest in your body¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Wait a moment¡ª¡ª you mean we¡¯ll be able to awaken a Huang Quan Divine Skill?¡± ¡°Yup, as you continue to promote your Deific Authority to a higher level, your Huang Quan Divine Skill will also grow increasingly stronger¡± the Daemon official exined. Gu Qing Shan was stunned. This is¡­ Why is it so simr to the Human realm? Back in the Human realm, Chosen Saints must also continuously promote their Samsara Divine Skills through Merit. ¡°Alright, Rhode, you may leave now¡± the official told him while smiling brightly. Ever since Hell and the Hall of Reincarnation cooperated to earn Merits, their people¡¯s attitude towards him had gotten much better. ¡°See youter!¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist. He walked out of the Hall of Reincarnation and took flight, instantly appearing above the Forgetting River with a sh. ¡°Delimitation¡± ¡¸ I¡¯m here ¡¹ A golden-jade sword appeared next to him, which he tightly grasped. After pondering over it several times, Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°Let us take a look and see where exactly in the Forgetting River is Chao Yin¡± He then brandished the sword while infusing it with power¡ª¡ª- Thaumaturgy, [Behold]! [Behold: Regardless of location, observe all that had ever urred and witness any secrets hidden within any void of space] Instantly, various illusory images manifested around Gu Qing Shan, which then condensed to disy a past vision of the Forgetting River. Very quickly, the flow of countless treasures once again descended from the sky. The past was showing itself once more. ¡°Too eye-catching, we can¡¯t let others see this¡± Gu Qing Shan brandished the sword again. [All-Epassing Sword Realm]¡ª¡ª Both he and the vision of the past then vanished into the void of space,pletely out of sight. Chapter 1820 - 1820 The three generations of Death Gods

Chapter 1820 - 1820 The three generations of Death Gods

1820 The three generations of Death Gods [All-Epassing Sword Realm]. Gu Qing Shan was now hidden within this phase realm, silently observing the vision of the past manifested through the Delimitation Divine Sword. !! All the images had been condensed into one. A giant dark hole had been torn into the sky, through which countless Divine Artifacts flew into the world of Huang Quan and straight into the Hall of Reincarnation. The scene between Chao Yin and Shannu also reyed itself. Up until all the Divine Artifacts had left and only the Chao Yin sword remained floating above the water of the Forgetting River. It let out a long ring and parted the violent flowing river apart, then began to fly deep into the river. ¡°Follow it, let¡¯s see what happened back then¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The vision then began to shift and rapidly followed the Chao Yin sword¡¯s speed, continuously switching from one image to the next. Chao Yin could now be seen arriving at the bottom of the Forgetting River, flying close to the ground until it reached a set of underground stairs. The stairs spiraled downwards with seemingly no end in sight. After a moment of hesitation, the Chao Yin sword started following the stairs to head even deeper toward the bottom of the river. The bottom of the Forgetting River reaches so far down? Feeling surprised, Gu Qing Shan swiftly followed it. At the bottom of the spiral stairs was a straight path that headed towards an ancient tower pagoda. The tower pagoda was at the very bottom of the Forgetting River, but there wasn¡¯t even a single drop of water there. ¡ª¡ª-the water of the Forgetting River seemed to be avoiding the tower pagoda, forming a pond that radiated a dark glow behind the structure. Seemingly curious, the Chao Yin sword started flying around the tower pagoda. The tower pagoda was radiating some ethereal misty sparks, one of which sensed the presence of the Chao Yin sword, became attracted by it, then instantly entered its body. The Chao Yin sword gave off a happy ring. These misty sparks seemed to benefit it in an indescribable way. It shivered a little bit before making up its mind¡ª¡ª¨C With a sh, the sword entered the tower pagoda and started flying around fearlessly. Gu Qing Shan followed it inside. Only to see that the tower pagoda waspletely silent without anyone inside, there was only a single stick of incense silently burning away. On top of a tform inside the tower pagoda, a vertical bronze casket stood as the main subject of worship. The casket was already opened, but the inside was empty. Observing the casket, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel an inexplicable chill down his back. The Chao Yin sword seemed to also feel the same, as it was clearly thinking about leaving, but it also couldn¡¯t help itself from wanting the floating misty sparks. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t normal, hurry and leave¡± Gu Qing Shan silently thought to himself. After a few moments. The Chao Yin sword finally made its decision. It flew outside of the tower pagoda and circled once around in the air before plunging into the pond behind the tower pagoda. A seemingly endless volume of Forgetting River water enveloped it and carried it further downwards. ¡ª¡ª¨Cthe Chao Yin sword wandered a bit around the pond before hiding itself underneath the mud at the bottom of the pond. It then quietlyy there. After seeing this, Gu Qing Shan remained silent. The Chao Yin sword had hidden so well. It should be waiting for me, but if it¡¯s hiding in a ce like that, how am I supposed to know even if I enter Huang Quan? Right. Water¡­ The waters of the Forgetting River. It can control all water, so it would naturally be capable of observing Huang Quan as a whole through the Forgetting River. If I had entered Huang Quan with my real body, it would naturally find out right away. What a clever little one! Gu Qing Shan silently praised it but also felt a bit curious. About the tower pagoda at the depths of the Forgetting River. He turned around and entered the tower pagoda to take a closer look. There wasn¡¯t anything suspicious about the tower pagoda itself, but the bronze casketying at the very center of the worship tform gave off an indescribable sense of eeriness. Gu Qing Shan flew up close to take a closer look at it. This bronze material¡ª¨C Seems somehow familiar. While he was still pondering, he noticed some noise behind him. A feminine figure appeared outside of the tower pagoda, slowly making its way into the tower pagoda. Long ck hair, a luxurious ancient-style Chinese dress, evidently the mark of a beautiful woman¡ª¡ª- But her head was a skull that radiated a gloomy underworld aura. Gu Qing Shan felt shaken. She was the ferrywoman of the Forgetting River, the powerful entity summoned by the Divine Skill [Forgetting River]! As the skulldy approached the bronze casket, she abruptly stopped. ¡¸ Something isn¡¯t right¡­ ¡¹ She muttered as two bursts of green mes ignited in the empty sockets of her skull, seemingly trying to sense something. The Delimitation Divine Sword suddenly said: ¡¸ We mustn¡¯t continue watching, or she will find out¡ª¨C ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s internal rms were already ring increasingly louder, so he immediately shouted: ¡°Dispel!¡± Instantly, the entire vision vanished into nothingness. The Forgetting River, the tower pagoda, the stairs, and the pond; everything faded away as if they were only an illusion. Gu Qing Shan had returned to a world of emptiness. He wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and muttered: ¡°Was she alerted?¡± The Delimitation Divine Sword replied: ¡¸ If we were one breath¡¯s worth of time slower, she would have noticed our existence ¡¹ ¡°Did you feel that she was terrifying as well?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Of course, she must be one of the supreme entities within Huang Quan ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword answered. Gu Qing Shan went silent. He originally intended to summon Chao Yin right away. But after seeing that entity, he felt a bit afraid to summon Chao Yin. Chao Yin was too close to the tower pagoda; even if it took advantage of when the other party wasn¡¯t present to plunge into the muddy pond, it would definitely alert them if it flew out right now. In the small chance that Chao Yin gets caught¡­ I¡¯m not very confident in being able to take Chao Yin back from their hands with the strength I currently possess. It seems I¡¯ll have toe up with something else. Gu Qing Shan grasped the Delimitation Divine Sword and gently swung. The world of emptiness scattered and faded away. He has once again returned to the world of Huang Quan. Gu Qing Shan stowed his sword away and hovered absent-mindedly in the air with a nk expression. ¡¸ What are you thinking about? Are you feeling like it¡¯s too difficult? ¡¹ the Delimitation Divine Sword asked. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer. ¡¸ It only makes sense, that entity earlier was truly horrifying, the only time you¡¯d be able to retrieve your sword without worry was if she left again just like earlier ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword continued. ¡°That¡¯s not it, I¡¯m actually thinking about something else¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ About what? ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword asked. ¡°Regarding her, why do you think she can sense us?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ Normally speaking, even someone more powerful than she was wouldn¡¯t be able to detect [Behold], so unless she was an expert in Space-Time techniques; specifically, being able to skillfully handle the Law of Time; she shouldn¡¯t have been able to notice us ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword replied. Gu Qing Shan fell into a long silence. An expert in Space-Time techniques¡­ Such an entity would be capable of detecting me and the Delimitation Divine Sword. He stood motionlessly for a very long time above the Forgetting River just thinking to himself, nobody could tell what exactly he was thinking about. Suddenly. A Daemon with a green face and yellow fangs flew out of the Forgetting River. Itined: ¡¸ Oi, you over there. What¡¯s a Great Devil like you standing for so long above our Forgetting River for? Want to jump? Then hurry up and do it already! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan regained his senses and apologized: ¡°Sorry about that, I¡¯ll leave right away¡± Under its watchful gaze, he swiftly flew away andnded on the other bank of the river. ¡¸ Are we heading back to cook now? ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword asked. ¡°No, we¡¯re heading somewhere else¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡¸ Where to? ¡¹the Delimitation Divine Sword asked again. ¡°Let me rethink this for a bit¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly said. ¡ª¨Cback in the Dusty world, in a ce called ck City, Laura and I participated in an auction and found a second Death God Pendant. Two Death God Pendants, plus the Condemnation Codex, allowed the Soul Artifact of the Water Saint Pir ¨C the Book of the Sea ¨C to awaken. At that time, I saw a vision. At the foot of the Tie Wei mountain, by the bank of the Forgetting River. The waves of the river continuously crashed against its banks while misty fog filled the water¡¯s surface. A girl sat there waiting since the Age of Immemorial. At that point, a girl with pale white hair appeared in Huang Quan and sat down next to her, telling her about the future. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart abruptly sped up. Among the two girls, one of them had be an incarnation of the Apocalypse and traveled back through time. She had a grasp of the Laws of Space and Time. Then, what if I tried to observe them right now? Gu Qing Shan turned into a blurred image as he rapidly flew along the bank of the Forgetting River. He quickly found that location. This was an extremely secluded location that was away from the numerous Deities and Devils of Huang Quan. It was a piece of limestone by the bank of the river. ¡ª¡ª-Scarlet and Su Xue Er once sat here to discuss the future. Perhaps¡­ It¡¯s very possible! Gu Qing Shan flew onto the limestone and grasped his sword, grunting: ¡°Invoke [Behold], then surround this ce with [Sword Realm] so that no one would be able to observe it!¡± ¡ª¡ª[Behold: Regardless of location, observe all that had ever urred and witness any secrets hidden within any void of space] The sword gave off a long and shrill noise. Instantly, his surroundings began to change. Time started to recede, rewind, and retrace. There wasn¡¯t anything on top of the limestone. Up until a certain moment. Very abruptly¡ª¡ª The figure of two girls appeared on top of the limestone. They were sitting side by side, chatting in a low voice. Scarlet. And Su Xue Er. The entire world seemed to have fallen still. Within that endless silence, Gu Qing Shan stared straight at them with a heavy gaze, unwilling to avert his eyes for even a split second. A secondter. Su Xue Er frowned. She could sense that something was amiss as if somebody had peered through the lengthy River of Time to observe them from afar. She was still talking to Scarlet, but her irises gradually turned silver. She turned around and looked behind her. And she saw him. ¡°You are¡ª¨C¡± Su Xue Er stood up while holding Scarlet¡¯s hand, cautiously asking him. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze remained as gentle as ever without speaking up to answer her. Su Xue Er looked closely at him, her expression gradually went from cautious to confusion, then doubtful, and finally, surprised. She was a human girl who had achieved the ultimate evolution before being converted into an Apocalypse. Even though Gu Qing Shan was now using a different identity, Su Xue Er could draw easily the most urate conclusion through the most minute pieces of information radiating within Space-Time. She smiled, then hugged Scarlet¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Scarlet¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Gu Qing Shan slightly shook his head. Su Xue Er immediately went quiet, then nodded at Gu Qing Shan after a short pause. ¡ª¡ªScarlet¡¯s Fate had already been determined. It was best right now to not do anything that would influence her determined course of Fate. The atmosphere became silent. Across the infinite distance of Space and Time, Gu Qing Shan remained still while observing the two of them. Su Xue Er kept close to Scarlet, trying to think of a way to exin her suspicious behaviors just now. But unexpectedly, Scarlet had already spoken first: ¡°Su Xue Er, we¡¯ve talked so much already, but I actually have something that I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Su Xue Er asked. Scarlet reached her hand into the void of space. A scythe d in burning ck mes was now in her hands. ¡°Rhode entrusted this weapon to me¡± ¡°Right now, I only need to retain the tiniest bit of its power; as for its true self, please use the power of Space-Time to help me return this to him¡± ¡°I think that he might need this weapon¡± Su Xue Er was surprised: ¡°Why do you think that he needs this weapon?¡± Scarlet exined: ¡°You haven¡¯t crafted a Star Force technique, so you don¡¯t know about this¡ª¡ª- in reality, the power of the River of Death¡¯s Laws had been split into three portions. I possess one portion, one portion possessed by the Lord of Radiance now lies with you, and the true inheritance of Death that lies with him. We all mutually call out to one another¡± ¡°Both he and the River of Death needs this weapon of Death¡¯s heritage¡± After seriously listening to her exnation, Su Xue Er appeared surprised. While Scarlet looked straight toward Gu Qing Shan¡¯s direction¡ª¡ª- She could see nothing but the air. After a few moments. She disyed a bright smile. ¡°I can sense it, he¡¯s here¡± Chapter 1821 - 1821 Legitimacy of the Death God

Chapter 1821 - 1821 Legitimacy of the Death God

1821 Legitimacy of the Death God ¡°I understand¡­¡± Su Xue Er reached out her hand to receive the Death God¡¯s Scythe from Scarlet, but suddenly stopped. !! She instead put one hand around Scarlet¡¯s shoulder and held up the scythe with her other hand. ¡°Scarlet¡­ with my Space-Time powers, let us send the scythe to him together¡± ¡°Why do we have to do that?¡± Scarlet asked doubtfully as she helped hold the scythe up. Su Xue Er replied: ¡°I will use the Death God¡¯s Scythe as a catalyst to transfer all of my Death God¡¯s power to him; at that time, as we send the scythe together, you will be able to see him for a short moment¡± Scarlet immediately became anxious. ¡°Come¡­ don¡¯t be scared¡± Su Xue Er held the Death God¡¯s Scythe tightly and pointed it towards the void of space together with Scarlet. Endless ck mes of death emanated from her body before they all flowed into the scythe. ¡ª¡ªwhat she inherited before was the Origin Power of Death from the Lord of Radiance, which she had now transferred into the scythe in its entirety. Su Xue Er rapidly chanted an incantation. As time went by, ovepping visions from the River of Time silently manifested, and continuously circled around her to form a stream of visions. The intense flowing water of time began to flow in reverse and formed a translucent waterfall. Su Xue Er and Scarlet were on this side of the waterfall. While Gu Qing Shan¡¯s silhouette could be seen on the other side. ¡°Do you see him?¡± Su Xue Er asked. Scarlet nodded, then couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Can we talk to him?¡± Su Xue Er replied: ¡°We cannot, across Space-Time, it¡¯s impossible tomunicate, we can only see him¡± Scarlet felt a bit disappointed. At this point, Su Xue Er seemed to have realized something and uttered: ¡°Open!¡± She grabbed Scarlet¡¯s hand and helped her push the Death God¡¯s Scythe into the reverse-flowing waterfall of time. In that exact moment. The water was no longer opaque, allowing the visage of the person on the other side to be clear. It was Gu Qing Shan. In this once-in-a-lifetime moment, he had used [Mystery of All Beings Equal] to turn back into his original appearance. He smiled and gave the two girls a gentle look. Su Xue Er¡¯s eyes almost became red as she wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. She only gently squeezed Scarlet¡¯s hand to signal her. Before she then released her grip. ¡ª¡ªas they both let go of it, the Death God¡¯s Scythe would arrive at Gu Qing Shan¡¯s side. And it would all be over. Scarlet¡¯s eyes were still locked onto Gu Qing Shan, unwilling to let him out of her sight but couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She clenched her teeth and prepared to let go as well¡ª¡ª But Gu Qing Shan suddenly took a step forward to face her directly. Practically pressing his face against the water, he silently moved his lips to mouth something to her. Scarlet responded to Gu Qing Shan with a surprised look. Even though she couldn¡¯t hear what he said, she knew exactly what he wanted to tell her. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and smiled. [I believe!] She also silently mouthed these words back at him as she pushed the Death God¡¯s Scythe forward¡ª¡ª Crash! The waterfall then immediately copsed and disappeared, together with all the water from the River of Time. Both the Death God¡¯s Scythe and Gu Qing Shan vanished without a trace, as if they had never existed in the first ce. ¡­ The visions of the past had all faded away. The Delimitation Divine Sword hovered next to Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡¸ Not only did you make a connection with the past, but you even took an object from it; the flow of time in this area has gone intoplete disarray, it¡¯s no longer possible to see anything from the past of this ce ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan only remained silent for a brief moment before replying: ¡°It¡¯s ok, I no longer have any regrets¡± He reached his hand out to grasp the long-handled Death God¡¯s Scythe that was currently engulfed in the endless ck mes of Death. The ck mes then flowed into his body through his arm. At this point, Gu Qing Shan was a bit hesitant. If I absorb the entire power of Death, I¡¯d definitely retrieve my authority as the Death God. That would surely cause amotion across the Huang Quan world as a whole. So, should I continue toy low and silently make my preparations, or immediately be a high-ranking Deity? He fell into thought. After a few moments. He shook his head and chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s already time to show my true mettle, why bother with minor tricks?¡± The giant corpse has already acted. Even the Overlooker of Myriad Realms is here to help me. And none of my enemies can be easily defeated. If I don¡¯t try to obtain more power and fight at a time like this, what am I supposed to be waiting for? An invisible aura began to radiate from Gu Qing Shan. He was reciting an incantation with a low voice: ¡°Death is a beautiful dream, as one falls into it, one will be graced with eternal slumber¡ª¡ª servants of the Lord of Death, the time is nigh to return to the origin of your Law, so shall you be mine and the River of Death¡¯s envoy¡± Hoh¡ª¡ª Once again, ck mes began to arise from the scythe, gradually manifesting into a bird of darkness. During the Age of Immemorial, it was first summoned by Scarlet, then condensed into the Death God¡¯s Scythe due to Rhode¡¯sbat requirements. And now, it has returned to the River of Death. The bird of darkness slightly lowered its body to Gu Qing Shan like it was bowing to him, then turned into a streak of dark light that plunged into the River of Death like a bolt of ck lightning. It then turned into a thick ck fog as it slowly seeped into the River of Death. Everything went silent. The entire world seemed to have plunged into a miraculous sense of silence. As Gu Qing Shan stood still, over a dozen streaks of light rapidly flew out from the Hall of Reincarnation. ¡ª¡ª-they were the Deities from the Merit Hall! Theynded around Gu Qing Shan and swiftly took out various treasure tools to create a venue. The Daemon official who was responsible for helping him promote his rank was also there, who spoke to him with aplicated expression: ¡¸ I didn¡¯t think that you would originally be a God from the River of Death. Right now, Huang Quan and the River of Death are about to resonate, we will help you reinforce this resonance as much as we can so that your Deific Authority can be promoted without issue ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan slightly nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you, thank you very much¡± ¡¸ You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s part of our duty and responsibility to do the same for all beings of Huang Quan. I will now exin to you which points to pay attention to in this process ¡¹ The official then exined everything again in clearer details, basically, the intermediary process between mortality and godhood would give birth to a Huang Quan Divine Skill, during which one must use their will tomunicate with the Origin of Huang Quan. As Gu Qing Shan solemnly listened to the exnation, he suddenly felt a miraculous sense of connection. It was as if the entire world was paying attention to him, synchronizing with his every breath. The official whispered: ¡¸ It¡¯s about to begin! I¡¯ll give you onest reminder, there is only one Forgetting River in Huang Quan, so the Deities of the Forgetting River are both wary and covetous of the River of Death; you must consider what you should do by yourself ¡¹ After saying that, they retreated. Gu Qing Shan nodded. At the very next moment, lines of bloody red text silently appeared one by one: [You¡¯ve obtained the Origin power of Death that was kept by Radiance, as well as the protection of the River of Death] [You¡¯ve received the joint reinforcement of Huang Quan and the River of Death] [Ever since the Age of Immemorial, you have been the guide of all living beings¡¯ end, he who leads the way into the world of slumber, and ruler of the River of Death] [¡ª-You are the God of Death!] [You naturally possess innumerable Merits, which has automatically promoted you to be the Supreme Deity of the River of Death] As Gu Qing Shan looked up, he saw the number marked by the Merit ountant machine shing before transforming into a dozen-meter-tall mass of dark light, which silently manifested behind his back like a radiant ck sun. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a number disyed?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. [Your excellency¡¯s Merit is innumerable] the Merit ountant answered. ¡°Conceal it, this appearance is too eye-catching, it¡¯s not suitable for me¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. [Understood] The radiant ck sun silently faded away into the void of space. Sensing something in his mind, Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards the River of Death. Only to see the water of the River of Death gradually surging forward, slowly reaching an equilibrium with the flow of the Forgetting River. Within the Forgetting River, numerous Deities began to emerge and fly out to examine the situation. After a quick thought, Gu Qing Shan opened his mouth: ¡°The Forgetting River is the bed of reincarnation, the River of Death is the ce of final slumber, they shan¡¯t be mixed¡± With his deration, the River of Death began to tremble and boil, as if it was actually sentient. ¡°Go, I belong to Hell, so you should also enter Hell and once again manifest as a river at the bottom of the 18 Layers of Hell¡± ¡°The dead who have paid for their sins back in full but don¡¯t wish to be reincarnated can plunge into eternal slumber within the River of Death¡± The ck river immediately began to flow backwards, moving like a water dragon along the Forgetting River until it reached the border of the Tie Wei mountain and the Forgetting River, after which it plunged inside. ¡ª¡ªand vanished. It no longerid alongside the Forgetting River on the surface of Huang Quan. From today onwards, the River of Death would belong to Hell alone. Standing still, Gu Qing Shan felt a dim yellow light slowly wrapping around his body from the void of space. Lines of bloody red text appeared in front of his eyes: [You have be a Virtuous Deity of Huang Quan] [The world of Huang Quan has sensed you and will manifest a corresponding Huang Quan Divine Skill] [Begin!] Chapter 1822 - 1822 [Divine Guidance]

Chapter 1822 - 1822 [Divine Guidance]

1822 [Divine Guidance] Gu Qing Shan felt a sense of delusion. That he was now the River of Death, and that he was the manifestation of the River of Death¡¯s will itself. !! Ever since ages long past, dead souls over countless years had slumbered in the depths of the River of Death. Without the River of Death, these souls would have drifted endlessly through the void, not receiving any rest, let alone peace, and would have ultimately dissipated into nothingness. This was the virtuous karma rued by the River of Death, innumerable, uncountable, and immeasurable! Gu Qing Shan took a deep breath and let himself experience the miraculous sensations from the surrounding void of space. The will of Huang Quan is waiting for me. ¡ª¡ªas the Death God, what kind of Huang Quan Divine Skill do I need? Gu Qing Shan remained silent for one breath¡¯s worth of time. A carousel of images yed in his mind, disying everything that had urred ever since he began his participation in the Samsara sh for Supremacy. My original wish, it was¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and focused on a single deep desire in his heart. The void of space around him continuously rumbled, almost as if it was mingling with his Inner Sight. A few momentster. A huge whirlpool manifested far above the sky. The dark-colored Origin Power of Huang Quan descended from it before being entirely infused into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. At this point, from the Forgetting River, the Hall of Reincarnation, the Bridge of Life and Death, the Gates of Hell, and the Tie Wei mountain; countless devils and Deities were all gazing upon him. ¡ª¡ªthis was the coronation of a Virtuous Deity. Everyone kept their silence and patiently waited for the ceremony to conclude. Time slowly passed. All the lights eventually faded away. And things returned to normal. Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes with a pleased look on his face. He then suddenly vanished from the world of Huang Quan. ¡­ The Human realm. Gu Qing Shan appeared on top of a flowing grand river. [All-Epassing Sword Realm] was immediately invoked to iste this whole area. While gazing downwards at the flowing river, Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°[Guidance]!¡± The void of space shifted. A man appeared out of nowhere, hovering in the sky while still unconscious. Gu Qing Shan swung his hand. Ssh! The man fell into the water. Blub blub blub blu¡ª¡ª- The man suddenly resurfaced and spat out a mouthful of water. Gu Qing Shan flew down and carried the man to the sandy riverbank. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°However¡­ I seem to have lost all of my powers, including the frozen corpse¡¯s power¡± the man replied. ¡°Shroud, you¡¯ve now entered the Samsara sh for Supremacy, so all of your powers had to be sealed¡ª¡ª in fact, it took everything I had to retain your memories¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡± Shroud asked while wiping off the water from his body. Gu Qing Shan exined everything to him from beginning to end. After listening to him, Shroud said with a serious expression: ¡°If the Human realm really does possess the hidden will of the Samsara, then I must act extremely cautiously¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the situation is highly dangerous, so I didn¡¯t wake anybody else except you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. His gaze fell towards the void of space, where a notification was floating: [You¡¯ve obtained the Huang Quan Divine Skill: Divine Guidance] [You are capable of traveling between the worlds of life and death as you wish, guiding the living into death, and bringing the dead to a new life; imbuing new power into the Twin Rivers of Life and Death world system] ¡ª¨Cindeed, this was the single desire that Gu Qing Shan had this whole time. To awaken the hibernating living beings within [Order]! Allowing them to also join the worlds of the Samsara and earn their chance to fight! Shroud thought briefly and said: ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. You are the ruler of the River of Death, and since the River of Life had also been assimted into the Samsara, the Human realm is the most likely location for it to appear¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t heard any rumors of the River of Life at all¡± Gu Qing Shan continued. ¡°Which means it might have been concealed¡ª¡ª- so I need to find it?¡± Shroud asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, you are the Lord of Radiance, so as soon as you find the River of Life, it¡¯s not unreasonable for you to regain all of your powers, at the same time, you won¡¯t be rejected by the Samsara and instead possess a great deal of Merits the same way I do¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shroud nodded and grinned: ¡°As expected, it¡¯s best that I should be the one responsible for such matters, anyone else wouldn¡¯t be able to do it¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Indeed, whether it¡¯s knowledge, discerning eyes, expertise, wisdom, experience, or evenbat prowess, you¡¯re the best of them all¡ª¡ª- so I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. I have a lot of enemies in the Human realm so it¡¯s inconvenient for me to stay here for too long, and to protect the secret of your identity, I¡¯ll have to return to Huang Quan¡± Shroud pounded his chest and boastfully said: ¡°I am the Greatest Above the Star Crown, Great Lord of Infinite Origin, and the Unspeakable Secret Apocalypse¡ª¨C don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll search through the entirety of the Human realm and quickly find the River of Life, so that I can join the fray as soon as possible¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Alright¡± Shroud nodded. Gu Qing Shan then ced one hand on Shroud¡¯s shoulder. [Apocalypse Awakening], activated! [Apocalypse Awakening: If a living being had ever been reinforced by a Sequence, you are capable of once again awakening the power of that Sequence on them] After doing that, [All-Epassing Sword Realm] faded away together with Gu Qing Shan. The Human realm. Shroud was now standing alone on a sandy riverbank, silently pondering his next move. ¡°Although I¡¯ve lost all of my powers, Gu Qing Shan has helped me awaken [Order]¡ª¡ª I am still a King of War of the [Worlds Apocalypse Online ¨C Human Regiment]¡­¡± With a single word, he summoned a slightly translucent blue-glowing interface. A single line of text was written on the interface: [The Sequence is still being awakened, 3 minutes remaining] 3 minutes. Guess I¡¯ll wait. Shroud silently nodded, then heard a voice from a short distance away: ¡°Brat, which mountain are you heading to?¡± Shroud was surprised, then suddenly realized after a short pause that he naturally couldn¡¯t sense anybody approaching since he had lost all of his powers. Turning to look towards the nearby forest, he saw a few vicious-looking muscr men approaching him. ¡°Who are you people?¡± Shroud coldly asked. The men¡¯s leader answered: ¡°We are a group of bandits in this mountain region. We¡¯re recruiting more men from the area around here, care to join us and make it big by piging and robbing the people?¡± Shroud chuckled: ¡°With a group like yours? How about this, if you can stop me, I¡¯ll join you¡± ¡°Stop you?¡± the leader asked in confusion. Shroud perked up his chin and grandly dered: ¡°That¡¯s right, ever since birth, this one has been the ruler of all Gods, no single person under this heaven had ever been able to stop me, so if you can¡ª¡ª even for a split second, it will have been your life-long honor¡± The men went silent. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s not recruit this brat¡± one of his subordinates whispered. ¡°Why not?¡± the leader asked him in return while also whispering. ¡°This brat¡¯s crazy¡± the subordinate said. ¡°Crazy people aren¡¯t afraid to die, so we can have him charge forward firstter on¡ª¨C I¡¯ve decided, we need to recruit him¡± the leader said. He then turned around and signaled: ¡°Brothers,e out!¡± A group of ten bandits immediately emerged from the forest. Shroud¡¯s expression changed. I¡¯ve lost all of my powers, while there are over a dozen men on that side, all of whom seemed to be proficient martial artists. He turned towards the void of space. The message on the interface has changed: [2 minutes remaining until the activation of Human Regiment] 2 minutes! Shroud quickly called out: ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª¡± His voice was cut off by the leader: ¡°Brothers, go ahead and give this newbie the standard treatment!¡± ¡°Yes boss!¡± ¡°Remember to give him a proper beating, make sure he won¡¯t ever forget it!¡± ¡°Yes boss!¡± The bandits brandished their weapons and began to charge towards Shroud. Shroud couldn¡¯t help but turn towards the [Order] interface again. There¡¯s still half a minute until it fully awakens. ¡­ this is¡­ a bit awkward¡­ Even a fierce lion can die from a pack of hyenas, and I don¡¯t have even a shred of power right now; how can I fight against ten bandits at once? As the Ruler of the Myriad Gods, if I were to be beaten up by a bunch of bandits here, how am I supposed to show my face from now on? What would happen to my reputation? Wouldn¡¯t I be the subject of ridicule? ¡ª¡ªthat isn¡¯t a small issue. If Barry gets wind of this, he¡¯ll use it to make fun of me until the end of time. ¡­ Absolutely not. ¡°Mortals, you will never be able stop an existence like myself¡± Shroud scoffed, then gave himself a rapid running start before jumping high into the air¡ª¡ª- The bandit leader immediately panicked. He shouted out loud: ¡°Oi! Youngster, even if you can¡¯t beat us, there¡¯s no need to jump into the river¡ª¡ª wait, you can swim¡ª¨C don¡¯t run away¡ª-¡± ¡°Brothers, get in there and catch him!¡± ¡°Yes boss!¡± Ssh ssh ssh¡ª¡ª The bandits jumped into the water and shouted: ¡°Stop running!¡± Ssh ssh sh¡ª¡ª- Shroud put all his strength into swimming and shouted back: ¡°Why are you still¡­ chasing me!?¡± Ssh ssh ssh¡ª¡ª- The bandits were also putting their all into swimming after him as well: ¡°Stop right there if you¡¯re a real man¡± Ssh ssh ssh ssh ssh ssh¡ª¡ª- Shroud kept on swimming while shouting: ¡°Stop chasing me if you¡¯re a real man¡± One of the bandits couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡°Goddamn it, was this brat born under the star of the beaver or something? We¡¯re going to catch you no matter what!¡± Ssh ssh ssh ssh ssh ssh¡ª¡ª- 30 seconds left! Ssh ssh ssh ssh ssh ssh¡ª¡ª- 10 seconds! One of the bandits managed to grab Shroud¡¯s pants from behind! 8 seconds! Shroud managed to escape, but also lost his pants! 3 seconds! Shroud was still swimming forward as fast as he could! Suddenly, a line of text appeared out of nowhere: [The Order has awakened] Shroud heaved a heavy sigh, feeling like he¡¯s finally escaped death. ¡­ The Huang Quan realm. Gu Qing Shan appeared from the void of space. At this point, all the supernatural phenomena had faded away, only arge crowd of Deities remained hovering in the sky, bowing respectfully towards him while dering in unison: ¡°Congrattions our new Deity for achieving the rank of Virtuous Deity¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist in return. A secondter. The intensely flowing Forgetting River suddenly split apart by itself. A female voice resonated from the depths of the river: ¡º Our newly appointed Death God, please make a trip here ¡» ¡º ¡ª¡ªthe other Virtuous Deities as well ¡» This voice resounded across the entire Huang Quan realm. An old woman emerged flying from within the Hall of Reincarnation and stood hovering in the air: ¡º As the High Deity wishes ¡» The Gates of Hell swung open, from which a middle-aged man who carried two des on his back emerged and spoke: ¡¸ As the High Deity wishes ¡¹ A familiar female voice resounded from the top of the Tie Wei mountain: ¡°As the High Deity wishes¡± Gu Qing Shan focused his gaze towards that direction. He saw a group of people standing on top of the Tie Wei mountain. The person standing in the middle of them all was female, she wore a demonic mask over her face while numerous threads that reached into the void of space surrounded her body. At some unknown point, one of the threads had silently approached and coiled around Gu Qing Shan¡¯s wrist. Chapter 1823 - 1823 Vying for the Divine Artifacts!

Chapter 1823 - 1823 Vying for the Divine Artifacts!

1823 Vying for the Divine Artifacts! The depths of the Forgetting River. The tower pagoda. !! Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t imagine that he¡¯d actually be able to reach this ce. He and the other Virtuous Deities were all seated within the tower pagoda, silently waiting for the Huang Quan High Deity to appear. ¡°How many High Deities does Huang Quan have in total?¡± He silently sent his voice. Fei Yue, who was sitting far away from him with her mask on, sent her voice in reply: ¡°How many? Having just one is already terrifying¡± ¡°What about Virtuous Deities?¡± ¡°Including you who¡¯s just been promoted, there are 6¡± ¡°Did you¡­ receive the blind nun yet?¡± ¡°We have, ever since she entered Huang Quan, we¡¯ve begun the preparations for your appearance¡± Fei Yue happily exined. ¡°What kind of preparations?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The Human realm is a conspiracy, we assumed that you¡¯d be able to jump off the chess board eventually ande to Huang Quan¡± Fei Yue answered. Gu Qing Shan was surprised and wanted to ask her more, but a noise from the top of the tform stopped him. The bronze casket had been opened. The skull woman silently appeared before them. The 6 Virtuous Deities stood up in unison and bowed: ¡°We greet the High Deity¡± ¡º No need for such formalities; seeing that our Huang Quan has gained a new Virtuous Deity today, I express my congrattions ¡» The skull woman stared straight at Gu Qing Shan as she said that with a voice full of implications. Gu Qing Shan simply smiled and sped his fist in return: ¡°I thank the High Deity¡± ¡º As soon as you arrived, not only did you help Huang Quan solve the problem with our military force, you¡¯ve also brought countless dead people with you¡ª¡ª I assume you¡¯d probably be able to awaken all the dead beings in slumber within the River of Death ¡»the skull woman said. ¡°I can indeed¡± Gu Qing Shan admitted. In front of such an overwhelmingly powerful entity, there was no real meaning in lying. He sent his voice to Fei Yue: ¡°Who exactly is this High Deity? Does she have a title? Where did shee from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Fei Yue silently replied, pausing before she added: ¡°I don¡¯t dare to know¡± Gu Qing Shan stayed silent. Don¡¯t dare to know. The implications of these words are quite severe. It seems like after today, I need to have a long and detailed talk about Huang Quan with Fei Yue. Still standing on the tform, the skull woman asked: ¡º Death God, are you willing to awaken all the dead beings under your jurisdiction to deal with the current situation? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied without hesitation: ¡°Of course I would be willing to, but I don¡¯t even know what the currently situation is like¡ª¡ª¡± The skull woman said: ¡º Very well, as you are a Virtuous Deity, you have the qualifications to know the truth ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied with an expression of focused listening. ¡ª¡ª¨Che had also taken this into consideration when he decided to awaken his Death God powers. There existed a lot of intel and secrets that were beyond his natural reach without a corresponding high position. Forciblying into contact with such secrets might draw attention, possibly even leading to endangering one¡¯s life. But if one¡¯s position was sufficiently high¡ª¡ª- Such secrets would automatically be disclosed. The skull woman exined: ¡º The reason why we hadn¡¯t been able to properly initiate thepetition in Huang Quan was that Huang Quan had to be responsible for a war ¡» ¡°What kind of war? Who is the enemy? And where did theye from?¡± Gu Qing Shan questioned without reserve. ¡º Since you¡¯re a Virtuous Deity, you won¡¯t receive any recoil from the Samsara for listening to this secret¡ª¡ª- then it should be fine, it¡¯s like this¡ª¨C ¡» The skull woman continued: ¡º Ever since the Samsara arrived in this Boundless Void, many unexpected events have urred one after another ¡» ¡º Firstly, the fusion with the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, but this can be considered a good thing for the Samsara ¡» ¡º Secondly, the entities residing within this Boundless Void had discovered the Samsara, so they¡¯ve engaged in a war against the Samsara in an attempt to take control over it. The ones who are primarily responsible for facing against these enemies is our Huang Quan ¡» ¡º Thirdly, the Heaven realm vited the rules and interfered with the Human realm¡¯s matters¡ª¡ª there are a lot of variables here that makes it impossible to exin all at once ¡» Gu Qing Shan quickly digested this new information and paused for two breaths¡¯ worth of time before asking: ¡°Why must our Huang Quan be responsible for facing the enemies? Where are the other Samsara realms?¡± ¡ª¨Che didn¡¯t ask about the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, nor the Human realm, instead opting to ask about Huang Quan before anything else; this naturally fit his identity and wouldn¡¯t draw any suspicions. The dual-ded man sitting across from him simply scoffed andined: ¡¸ What other options do we have? The only ones who can actually fight right now are us in Huang Quan ¡¹ The skull woman kept silent. Fei Yue took this opportunity to interject: ¡°The Wraith realm is already destroyed with only a single inheritor remaining; the Human realm is still in the middle of their Saint Selection, so the Chosen Saints all have their powers sealed away, unable to face these ferocious enemies; we aren¡¯t sure of the Asura realm¡¯s situation, but they¡¯re not fighting this war; as for the Heaven realm and Beast King realm¡ª¡ª¡± She turned her gaze towards the skull woman. The skull woman slightly nodded. Fei Yue then continued: ¡°This matter is somewhat rted to the third urrence that the High Deity mentioned¡± ¡°Oh? You mean how the Heaven realm interfered with the Human realm¡¯s matters?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Fei Yue exined: ¡°That¡¯s right, Huang Quan is no longer able to connect with the other realms of the Samsara. After a lot of investigation, we found that it might have been the Heaven realm¡¯s handiwork¡ª¡ª it doesn¡¯t want the Huang Quan realm to have its hands free and ruin its n¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed in shock. The Heaven realm had isted the Huang Quan realm from the rest of the Samsara!? Wait a minute, but I was still able to travel to the Human realm just now. ¡ª¡ªright, I¡¯m a Deity that originated from the Twin Rivers of Life and Death, which makes it the only possible loophole. Huang Quan¡¯s Origin also wanted to take advantage of that, which resulted in my Skill [Divine Guidance]. The Heaven realm has interfered with the Human realm¡¯s matters. Is that why Shifu felt mncholic and decided to send me away from the Samsara? What is the Heaven realm nning? ¡°Is the one in charge of the Heaven realm the Heavenly Emperor? Or the previous Heavenly Emperor?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The skull woman¡¯s empty sockets began to glow with a ghastly dim me as she answered in a low tone: ¡º An excellent question. Since you¡¯re about to join our cooperative efforts, I should make sure that you understand the situation properly to not make wrongful assumptions¡ª¡ª ¡» ¡º Within the Samsara, only Virtuous Deities can learn of this level of secret ¡» ¡º ¡ª¡ªIn reality, the Samsara is an exceptionally powerful ultimate weapon, that¡¯s why it had arranged this sh, wanting to select a true wielder and master from among the Chosen Saints ¡» Gu Qing Shan slightly nodded, signaling for her to go on. The skull woman continued speaking: ¡º What kind of weapon do you think the Samsara is? ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I¡¯m from the River of Death, never before have I heard of someone using 6 worlds as a weapon¡± The skull woman asked: ¡º What if¡­ it¡¯s a weapon set? ¡» ¡°A set?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. ¡º The Samsara is a closed system of 6 Phase Realms, so there are a total of 6 weapons ¡» ¡º The Samsara¡¯s goal is not only to select the master and wielder of these weapons, but also to select the most powerful of these 6 weapons, allowing it to sublimate and be the Samsara Primary Divine Artifact ¡» ¡º The so-called Samsara sh for Supremacy is also the sh between all the Samsara Divine Artifacts ¡» After saying this, the skull woman paused to let Gu Qing Shan fullyprehend the meaning of her words. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and muttered: ¡°Divine Artifact¡­ shing¡­¡± No wonder. No wonder Shannu said what she did. She must have sensed her mission as a Samsara Divine Artifact. No wonder the Delimitation Divine Sword wanted to feign death. It must have also predicted this and wanted to seize its time to go free. Gu Qing Shan sighed andmented: ¡°Things sure areplicated in this Samsara world¡± Everyone felt empathy with these words. ¡º There are simply too many perilous matters. You will soon find that there are an infinite number of secrets, so much so that one can¡¯t even properly handle them ¡»the Hall Master of the Hall of Reincarnation said. The skull woman added: ¡º Death God, remember well, the Samsara is the ultimate weapon of all living beings. There will be an uncountable number of unimaginable situations and matters within the Samsara sh for Supremacy, simply because there are an uncountable number of entities coveting it ¡» ¡°So then, what exactly do we need to do now?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º We in Huang Quan must triumph in the war against the outsiders to free up our hands, then we can consider the matters of the Human and Heaven realms ¡»the skull woman replied. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I can join the battle without issues, but will it really be ok to leave the Human realm like this? In the off chance that the Heaven realm seeds, wouldn¡¯t that mean the Human realm will be consumed by them?¡± The skull woman sighed and shook her head: ¡º There is no other solution. We in Huang Quan have been thoroughly restrained, not only can the Deities of Huang Quan not arbitrarily enter the Human realm, but even I can only enter the Human realm for extremely short periods of time in response to certain unique Summoning Divine Skills ¡» Gu Qing Shan remained silent. ¡ª-Divine Skill, [Forgetting River]. That¡¯s right. Only a Divine Skill of such level would be able to summon this entity of extreme power into the Human realm. A certain thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, almost within his grasp, but he still couldn¡¯t quite manifest it. If that¡¯s the case. Then let¡¯s fight. One battle at a time, proceeding step by step until I retrieve the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, or even¡ª¡ª- Help Shannu sublimate and be the Primary Divine Artifact of the Huang Quan realm! Having decided this, Gu Qing Shan stood up and sped his fist: ¡°There is a certain object here that has a lot of karma with me, I want to take it away and hope that the High Deity would allow it¡± ¡º Hm? ¡»the skull woman appeared clearly surprised. The other Virtuous Deities also turned to look at him. Well damn. You¡¯re already trying to ask for something from the High Deity¡¯s home as soon as you be a Virtuous Deity? The dual de man silently gave Gu Qing Shan a thumbs up. The skull woman looked closely at him and said: ¡º Which object are you referring to? If it isn¡¯t something with too much rtions to myself, I will bestow it to you for your promotion to Virtuous Deity ¡» Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It¡¯s this¡ª¡ª¡± With a single thought, he manifested an extremely sharp sword will around his body. The sword will radiated outside of the tower pagoda and directly entered the pond behind the tower pagoda. After a short moment of silence. Boom! The pond turned into an upside-down waterfall andpletely emptied itself. Like a ferocious moving creature, the waterfall rapidly flowed through the void of space before directly heading into the tower pagoda. An ecstatic sword ring resonated across the entire world. Chapter 1824 - 1824 The Death Gods beckoning

Chapter 1824 - 1824 The Death God''s beckoning

1824 The Death God¡¯s beckoning The water tides drifted like a gust of wind around a single sword. The sword circled rapidly around Gu Qing Shan several times before it stopped in front of him and hovered motionlessly. !! ¡ª¡ªit seemed to be cautiously evaluating something. Gu Qing Shan asked with surprise: ¡°Ah? Did you get thinner?¡± The sword froze. Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out to gently stroke the sword. The shaft of the sword was thin with a dim color, constantly radiating a sharp sense of ¡®will¡¯. The hilt of the sword had the words [Chao Yin] engraved onto it in an ancientnguage, which emanated a faint sense of ferocity. Gu Qing Shan grasped the sword tightly and casually swung it. [Water Severance], [Full Moon sh], [Drawn Shadow], [Swallow Returns], [Torrent], [Despairing Rise], various Secret Arts were manifested from the sword one after another, but they all swiftly faded away without being released. Oong¡ª¡ª¡ª The sword gave off an excited ring. It¡¯s him! His appearance is no longer the same¡ª¨C But this kind of disguise is one of the most expert shameless skills in his repertoire! Everyone else also appeared surprised. From how the sword reacted, it seems to have already known this Death God. Do they have history together? As they were still pondering, the skull woman had already spoken: ¡º I had no idea such a sword was hiding within the Forgetting River at all ¡» Gu Qing Shan smiled and replied: ¡°I thank your grace for bestowing me this sword, I will remember this favor¡± ¡ª¡ªthe skull woman never guaranteed that she would agree to bestowing him the sword. This meant that Gu Qing Shan was willingly owing her a favor to take this sword before anything happened. The only thing now was to see if the skull woman would ept it or not. Was a favor from the Death God important, or was a random sword more important? The skull woman pondered briefly and pped her hands before speaking: ¡º This sword was hiding in a deep pond within the Forgetting River, so most likely it wanted to absorb the coldher aura of the river; I can see that it is at the cusp of its breakthrough¡ª¡ª- if you feelfortable, hand me that sword and I will help itplete its breakthrough ¡» ¡°Thank you, High Deity¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Without any worry, he tapped the Chao Yin sword and gave it some advice: ¡°Go, this is your opportunity, do not waste the High Deity¡¯s goodwill¡± Chao Yin gave off a ring in response and flew out,nding in front of the skull woman. The skull woman reached out a boney hand to grab the sword¡¯s de as she mumbled something under her breath. Some supernatural phenomena began to manifest¡ª¡ª¨C Layers uponyers of watery light silently appeared around the tower pagoda before they were absorbed into the Chao Yin sword. Various mystical runes started to manifest from the void of space, flickering in and out of their visions as they gradually formed a long chain of runes. The dual-de man hesitantly said: ¡¸ This is¡ª¨C¡¹ The hall master of the Hall of Reincarnation praised: ¡º These are incantation runes manifested from the essence of Huang Quan, they are exceptionally rare, this is also the first time I saw them with my own eyes ¡» The dual-de man said with admiration: ¡¸ How do you know so much? ¡¹ ¡º Kill less and read more, you¡¯ll know just as much ¡»the Hall of Reincarnation Master replied. The dual-de man turned his head away. The skull woman suddenly stopped her chanting. ¡º For you! ¡» She then tossed the sword back to Gu Qing Shan. As Gu Qing Shan caught the sword, several lines of bloody red text appeared in front of his vision: [Ancient sword, Chao Yin] [This sword is in the final stages of its evolution and will soon reawaken] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through the text and felt rxed. This makes sense when I think about it. Back when I first met Chao Yin, it was in an underground cavern in the Shen Wu world. At the time, it was trapped in a dried-up pond of spirit water, barely breathing itsst breaths. ¡ª¡ª-and I saved it by giving it a spirit spring. It could already be seen back then that it had affinity with water. Not to mention the water of the Forgetting River that contains one of Huang Quan¡¯s primary Laws, considering its boundless powers, it would naturally be willing to remain here as long as possible to strengthen itself and evolve. And now, with the High Deity¡¯s aid, it has finallypleted its evolution and is about to awaken. It seems I really do owe her a great favor this time. Gu Qing Shan then sped his fist towards the skull woman: ¡°I won¡¯t say any excessive words, I will definitely repay this favor one day¡± ¡ª¡ª-these words carried a lot of weight as they came directly out of his mouth. The skull woman nodded and asked: ¡º If you have anything else you don¡¯t understand, we can get things straight and begin the preparations for war immediately ¡» Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about the Samsara, I¡¯m not an idiot, so I was still able to learn of somemon knowledge after I entered Huang Quan¡ª¡ª- I heard that the Heaven realm rules over all with the Heavenly Emperor as its master¡ª¡ª- whether it¡¯s the previous Heavenly Emperor or the current Heavenly Emperor, are they the ones who orchestrated all of this?¡± The skull woman shook her head. ¡º The Heavenly Emperor isn¡¯t capable of something to this caliber. In truth, I also want to know the answer to this, but we¡¯re currently bearing the full brunt of attacks from the monsters in this Boundless Void, I can¡¯t afford any free hands to investigate the matters of the Human realm ¡»the skull woman exined. ¡°Are they really that powerful?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in confusion. The tower pagoda suddenly descended into silence. Everyone had an indescribable expression on their faces. ¡¸ The situation can only be described as eerie¡­ you¡¯ll know after you head into the battlefield a few times¡­ ¡¹the dual-de man begrudginglyined. A certain thought shed through Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind: ¡°Numerous entities within the Boundless Void covet our Samsara, do the monsters of this Boundless Void also want the same?¡± ¡º You are correct to first attempt to decipher their goals, but I must tell you that they want nothing more than to thoroughly destroy the Samsara ¡»the Hall of Reincarnation Master replied. This time, Gu Qing Shan was truly surprised. Up to this point, he had only ever heard about how each and every entity coveted the Samsara. And yet the entities of this Boundless Void only wanted to thoroughly destroy it. A line of bloody red text suddenly appeared in front of his eyes: [The other party are not Apocalypses] ¡°They want to destroy even though they aren¡¯t Apocalypses?¡± Gu Qing Shan silently asked. [Apocalypses will return all to Primal Chaos and have them sumb to eternal destruction, but the entities of this Boundless Void have their own agendas] the Sequence replied. Gu Qing Shan nced over everyone¡¯s faces. As they said, when ites to the Samsara, there are simply too many secrets. It¡¯s fine even if I don¡¯t know them, I just need to keep fighting and winning. Fei Yue suddenly chimed up: ¡°Death God, the reason why Huang Quan has been losing so terribly in the war was that recruitment couldn¡¯t keep up with the loss of troops; ever since you arrived and invented the method to return to Hell, we¡¯ve managed to gain some breathing room¡­¡± Hearing the implications in her words, Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up and said: ¡°Everyone can be at ease, I will now immediately release all Professionists within the River of Death to participate in this war¡± Everyone appeared d. The Twin Rivers of Life and Death used to be aplete world system. After a few billion years, the number of Professionists that are slumbering within the River of Death had be uncountable. If all the slumbering beings within the River of Death were to be awakened at once¡ª¡ª Huang Quan¡¯s temporary peace would be guaranteed! Everyone would also not have to work so hard to maintain the frontlines. Gu Qing Shan read their expressions and suddenly had a sense of epiphany. So that¡¯s why. The reason for my privileged treatment as soon as I joined, as well as how the High Deity personally helped me forge my weapon, it was all simply because I joined at such an opportune moment. ¡º Death God, do you require any support? ¡»the skull woman asked. ¡°I won¡¯t need support, but awakening all the dead beings will be a grand undertaking, so I hope that I won¡¯t be disturbed¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The skull woman rubbed her chin: ¡º This will be the number one priority for all of us. Virtuous Deities, you shall be stationed around the vicinity of Hell to guard the Death God; Death God, the two Partial Deities Soul Reaper and Life Seizer1 will apany you in awakening the dead ¡» Everyone stood up and sped their fists: ¡¸ ¡º ¡°Understood¡± ¡»¡¹ ¡­ Standing in midair, Gu Qing Shan was gazing down the River of Death. Xiao Lang and Liu Li were standing respectively to his right and left. Xiao Lang said: ¡°Those Virtuous Deities earlier were so polite¡ª¡ª- I¡¯ve never seen them show such attitude to anyone other than the High Deity¡± Liu Li proudly replied: ¡°Of course, our Death God is about to turn the entire tide of war by himself, which is the same as saving their lives. Isn¡¯t that more than enough to make them act politely?¡± ¡°Hmph hmph! From now on, we of the 18 Hells will have our own Virtuous Deity as well¡± Xiao Lang was grinning ear to ear. Liu Li¡¯s eyes disyed a look of admiration: ¡°Just in time as well, our Soul Reaper and Life Seizer positions have been promoted to Partial Deity, while the Death God is a Virtuous Deity; since the three most basic Deific Authorities of Hell have been established, Hell will gradually be more and more prosperous!¡± Gu Qing Shan felt a bit helpless, but also a bit d. With how these two girls were pouring their hearts out without reserve, it was clear that they already considered him as family. ¡°The more renowned one bes, the more careful one must be¡± Gu Qing Shan advised them. The two girls both vocalized in response, clearly taking his advice to heart. Gu Qing Shan silently chanted an incantation. Boundless ck mes began to radiate from his body before condensing in the air to form the shape of a giant ck dragon. Xiao Lang curiously asked: ¡°Is your true form a dragon?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. It couldn¡¯t be helped, the Death God must disy their true form when performing the [Awaken Dead] spell, so his Demon Dragon form was seen by the two girls. Xiao Lang silently examined his form and muttered: ¡°It feels like it¡¯s not just a dragon-¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Shh, that¡¯s a secret, can the two of you help me keep that secret?¡± Gu Qing Shan whispered. The two girls both nodded. ¡ª¨Cin truth, it was fine for a secret of this level to be revealed, but Gu Qing Shan was instinctively obscuring his information to as many people as possible. ¡°We¡¯re starting!¡± Gu Qing Shan grunted and vanished. In the sky, the ck dragon manifested from ck mes was instantly awoken. It flew down and hovered over the River of Death. ¡¸ Awaken¡­ the Death God orders you¡­ ¡¹ The ck dragon chanted the incantation in a harrowing low voice. The River of Death ceased flowing at once, causing the entire vast body of water to be deathly still. ¡°Look!¡± Xiao Lang eximed under her breath. A gloomy cluster of light began to illuminate at the depths of the dark river. More and more gloomy clusters of light appeared one by one, making the River of Death appear almost like a river of stars that was illuminated by countless sprites of light. However, unlike a river of stars, these gloomy clusters of light gave off a sense of cold chill. Liu Li scanned through the entire area with her eyes, unable to help herself muttering: ¡°What is that¡­?¡± ¡°They are eyes¡­ They¡¯ve all been awoken¡­¡± Xiao Lang muttered with awe in her voice. From within the River of Death, powerful presences began to emerge one by one. Seven men with crowns on their heads were now hovering above the water. They were the seven strongest beings within the River of Death, each ruling over a kingdom of powerful beings. They stood at equal positions, each ruling over a portion of the River of Death as their own. The ck dragon dded in ck mes slowly descended and looked at the seven kings: ¡¸ Death bestows upon you a ce to slumber, in return, you shall lead your Kingdoms of Lull and fight ¡¹ The seven kings looked up at the ck dragon, then they all knelt down on one knee and bowed: ¡¸ If such is your will, we shall follow it ¡¹ Chapter 1825 - 1825 Shannu’s conditions

Chapter 1825 - 1825 Shannu¡¯s conditions

1825 Shannu¡¯s conditions Half a dayter. Inside an abandoned room at the top of the Tie Wei mountain. Fei Yue took off her mask and asked: ¡°Is it done?¡± ¡°Hmph, the seven rulers of the Kingdoms of Lull have established a connection with the Hall of Reincarnation. The automatic machines of Huang Quan have also been modified. From now onwards, they will be sent directly to the battlefields and earn their Merits through war¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°What do you intend to do from this point?¡± Fei Yue asked. ¡°I¡¯ll head into the battlefield to examine the situation, I want to know what exactly is the issue with the monsters from this Boundless Void¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Whenever I think back to the neb monster I met from before as well as the copycat dragon, I keep feeling a smoldering sense of worry. ¡°Oh right, where are Xiao Die and the others?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°They¡¯re all on the battlefield, but we aren¡¯t part of the same Department. We decided to split up to make it easier to collect information throughout the Huang Quan world as a whole¡± Fei Yue answered. ¡°The High Deity¡ª¡ª what¡¯s the problem with her?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. After staying silent for a few moments, Fei Yue slowly exined: ¡°When I examined the past records of Huang Quan, I learnt that Huang Quan was the most unique realm among the six worlds of the Samsara. The High Deity of Huang Quan is a position that doesn¡¯t pale inparison to the Heavenly Emperor, but since they are the ruler of theher realm, their image doesn¡¯t carry the same sense of legitimacy and renown as the Heaven realm, making it so that her name can¡¯t be publicized or even be exposed to other worlds¡± ¡°There was also one other point of interest¡ª¡ª¨C there had been several people with the title of Heavenly Emperor, but only a single Huang Quan High Deity¡± Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. He drew the Chao Yin sword out from the void of space and nced at it. A few lines of text appeared: [Hibernating] [This sword¡¯s evolution is about toplete, about half a day remaining] Half a day isn¡¯t a lot of time, there¡¯s no need to be in too much hurry either. Then, now¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Did you keep an eye out for information regarding my other swords?¡± ¡°Of course, my Fate-type abilities are very convenient for investigating secrets, so I asionally perform divination whenever I am free¡± Fei Yue replied. She raised her hand to show a series of entangled ck threads, which then manifested a vision. ¡°The Deities of Huang Quan were all automatically granted their original Divine Artifacts. Only the Divine Artifacts of those who represented two Samsara realms, like you, would fly back by itself and be sealed¡± The vision began to expand. Within a divine and solemn pce hall, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword was hovering over a pedestal with various ovepping visions surrounding it. This sword wasn¡¯t the only one either. In that same hall, there were a total of 9 pedestals, each of which were engraved with innumerable sealing runes and housed a single Divine Artifact. ¡°The Divine Artifacts of the other realms were also sealed away at the depths of the Hall of Reincarnation¡± Fei Yue exined. Closely observing the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s breathing slightly paused. Shannu. She¡¯s still waiting for me. ¡°How can I retrieve my sword?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Fei Yue hesitantly replied: ¡°In truth, there¡¯s an issue with that, we still haven¡¯t understood it very well either¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡± Fei Yue changed to using her voice transmission to answer him: ¡°Ever since I arrived in Huang Quan, I have tried staying close tody High Deity and finally managed to establish an amicable rtionship withdy High Deity¡­¡± ¡°During the Samsara sh for Supremacy, we¡¯ve always assumed that it was part of the rules for the Divine Artifacts of other Samsara realms to be sealed away, but one day,dy High Deity had said a certain thing with me being the only one who heard it¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Fei Yue took a deep breath and sent her voice again: ¡°¡ª¨Chow strange, how can this be?¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked. For the High Deity to say such a thing, something must be missing. Could it be that not even she knew that the weapons of the other realms¡¯ Chosen Saints would be sealed away? ¡­It can¡¯t be. Something is definitely wrong. If even the Divine Artifacts of the Samsara need topete for 1 of the 6 positions of Prime Divine Artifacts, then¡ª¡ª- Why have all of them been sealed here? Gu Qing Shan turned to look at Fei Yue again and sent his voice: ¡°Were none of the Huang Quan Deities¡¯ Divine Artifacts sealed?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Fei Yue replied. Gu Qing Shan pondered for a few more moments. Huang Quan has been isted from the other 5 Samsara realms. And the Divine Artifacts of all the other realms had returned to Huang Quan. Could it be¡­ Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes became sharp and said: ¡°I¡¯m now a Virtuous Deity of Huang Quan, one who possesses an uncountable value of Merits, I assume that no one would stop me if I wanted to take a weapon for myself?¡± Fei Yue replied: ¡°But you¡¯ve already gotten a weapon¡± Gu Qing Shan grasped the Chao Yin sword: ¡°But this sword of mine isn¡¯t a Samsara Divine Artifact¡± Fei Yue shook her head: ¡°Regardless of that, you¡¯ve already obtained a sword; even if it doesn¡¯t fit your Virtuous Deity authority of Death God, the sword was still personally tempered bydy High Deity using Huang Quan Nether Arts. For that reason, if you wish to obtain a second Divine Artifact, whether it¡¯s a weapon, armor, or treasure tool, you must follow the rules of Huang Quan¡± ¡°What kind of rules?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°You must first receive permission from the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation, and then¡ª-¡± ¡°Regardless of the type of Divine Artifact, you must fulfill the conditions established by the artifact spirit when it was sealed in order to obtain it¡± Fei Yue replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief. ¡°My sword¡­ what kind of conditions did it set when it was sealed?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Fei Yue raised her hand to release the entangled threads into the void of space. ¡°I could have investigated it, but there are simply too many sealed Samsara treasures, while I am the Virtuous Deity of the Tie Wei mountain; it would have been inappropriate for me to enter the Hall of Reincarnation personally to investigate a single sword as that would have drawn unnecessary attention¡ª¡ª- so I don¡¯t know exactly what kind of conditions your sword had set, you¡¯ll need to take a look yourself¡± Fei Yue told him. ¡°I understand, then I¡¯ll move right away¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He disappeared in a sh. The only one left in the room was Fei Yue. She picked up the cold tea on the table and slowly took a sip. ¡°So hurried and impatient, all for a weapon¡­¡± Fei Yue muttered under her breath. ¡­ ¡º Pardon me? You¡¯vee to choose another sword? ¡»the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation eximed in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m a dual-sword user, so I need another sword¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Dual-sword¡­ The Death God was indeed a swordsman. The Master of the Hall of Reincarnation slowly digested this information and fell into thought. The Death God is currently the Virtuous Deity of Hell, having just released a nearly infinite number of dead beings to enter the war. If that wasn¡¯t the case, as the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation, I would still be fighting on the frontlines; not only would I not have a single moment of rest, I¡¯d also face a great deal of danger. Fine, I¡¯ll do him a favor just this once. The Master of the Hall of Reincarnation smiled: ¡º That makes sense, even though you¡¯ve obtained a sword, it isn¡¯t a Samsara Divine Artifact, nor does it contain any Huang Quan divine powers, you can certainly request a true Huang Quan Divine Artifact ¡» ¡º ¡ª¡ªWhich sword do you want? ¡» ¡°The Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The Master of the Hall of Reincarnation appeared surprised: ¡º That one huh¡­ It was the manifestation of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Even among the weapons of Huang Quan, it could be considered one of the most powerful ¡» ¡°Will it be possible?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡º Are you sure about this? If it¡¯s this sword, I trust that almost everybody would be willing to give up on their original Deific Authority as well as Divine Artifact in order to obtain it ¡»the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation replied. ¡°You mean to say, mypetition will be extremely fierce?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡º Indeed, you will have to win against countless Deities of Huang Quan and be a supreme Combatant of Huang Quan, ensuring that no one would dare to question your legitimacy. Would you be able to be its wielder?¡ª¡ª- Otherwise, all the Deities of Huang Quan would not be willing to ept it ¡»the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation exined. Then it¡¯s the same as what Shannu had said. Gu Qing Shan grinned and replied: ¡°Great¡± ¡º What do you mean by ¡®great¡¯? ¡»the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation asked. ¡°It¡¯s simple, I¡¯ll prove myself¡± Gu Qing Shan answered. The Master of the Hall of Reincarnation nodded and spoke to the people behind her: ¡º Men, bring the Death God to take a look ¡» She then lowered her voice: ¡º Venerable Death God, you can take a look at the conditions established by the sword¡¯s artifact spirit first to at least have some ideas¡ª¡ª- this doesn¡¯t exactly adhere to be rules, but you¡¯ve helped us greatly, so just looking isn¡¯t an issue ¡» ¡°Thank you very much¡± Gu Qing Shan sped his fist to bow, then followed an official of the Hall of Reincarnation. The official led him through a series of maze-like pces, with countless balconies both looking up and down, as well as various lock seals that emanated dangerous auras before they finally reached an isted hall. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze scanned around the hall. Only to see that the hall seemed to have tens of thousands of ovepping shadows. A few lines of bloody red text appeared: [Thousand Layered Shadow World] [There are 1000 temporary miniature Phase Realms here, each containing its own countless sets of treasure vaults. Must be entered through a unique sequence of steps, taking one wrong step will result in immediately expulsion into the Huang Quan realm¡¯s eradication array] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through the text without saying anything. The official turned around and respectfully spoke: ¡¸ Venerable Death God, do you have other swords that you wish to obtain? If not, I can introduce all the swords of Huang Quan to you one by one ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan nced at him. And noticed that he also had a sword hanging at his waist. So this guy doesn¡¯t want me to obtain the sword either. He casually replied: ¡°No need, take me straight to the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡± The official sighed: ¡¸ Very well ¡¹ He then brought Gu Qing Shan into the hall and exined: ¡¸ Please follow me closely, do not take even a single step off my path or there might be issues, sir ¡¹ ¡°Then I¡¯ll be troubling you¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them then proceeded step by step one after another, walking for about 5 whole minutes through the Thousand Layered Hall before they finally stopped. The official wiped the perspirations off his forehead and exined: ¡¸ This is already very deep, it could be said to be one of the deepest chambers ¡¹ He then put his hands together and chanted an incantation. Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª The void of space began to split apart. A pce hall appeared in front of the two of them. There were a total of 9 pedestals within this hall, each of which was engraved with countless sealing runes, respectively housing a single Divine Artifact. Gu Qing Shan saw the Six Paths Great Mountain sword right away. With a sh, his figure flew up to the pedestal and gazed endearingly at the sword. Defeat all thepetition,plete Shannu¡¯s conditions¡ª¡ª And awaken her once more! ¡°How can I see the conditions established by the divine sword¡¯s artifact spirit?¡± he asked. The official was still standing at the opening of the hall, so he called out in reply: ¡¸ Venerable Death God, you only need to put your hand on the pedestal to learn of the artifact spirit¡¯s conditions ¡¹ ¡°I understand, thank you¡± Gu Qing Shan said as his expression became tense. ¡ª¨CShannu must have already had a n before she was sealed, being able to let Chao Yin escape on its own. She wouldn¡¯t reject meing to find her. So the conditions she set must be to stop others from being able to take the sword. She must have set up conditions that nobody would be able to fulfill. ¡ª¡ªaside from me. So what kind of conditions did she actually set up? Gu Qing Shan ced his hands on the pedestal. Instantly, some thoughts flowed into his mind, manifesting as a female voice: ¡°Anyone who wishes to be my wielder must fulfill the conditions below¡± ¡°Firstly, as a human, be of pristine body¡± ¡°Secondly, as a cat, be able to consume an infinite number of salted fish without bursting¡± ¡°Thirdly, as a dragon, be able to engage in crosstalk[1]¡± Gu Qing Shan was stunned. Crosstalk? Why crosstalk? He pondered for a while and quickly realized. Once, when I was a dragon, I pulled a stunt to deceive the enemy. What a silly girl, that¡¯s called rapping¡­ Gu Qing Shan silently shook his head. When I rapped, she was probablyughing herself silly in the background, thinking that it was funny, so she considered it crosstalk. Alright. Now I need to beat everybody. And then learn how to crosstalk¡­ [1] Crosstalk is a type of traditional Chineseedy act that features fast talking, satire, singing, and puns Chapter 1826 Rescue Chapter 1826 Rescue ¡º Have you taken a look? ¡»the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation asked. "Indeed, I have nothing but gratitude toward the Hall Master for allowing me to take a look, I will not forget this favor" Gu Qing Shan sped his fist and said. The Master of the Hall of Reincarnation chuckled happily. A personal favor recognized by the Death God, it was worth granting him this convenience. The Master of the Hall of Reincarnation thought for a bit and gave him another advice: ¡º Then keep this in mind as well, even though our Merits might be more than sufficient, retrieving the sword isn''t a matter that depends on Deific Authority ¡» "Then what does it depend on?" Gu Qing Shan asked. The Master of the Hall of Reincarnation casually replied: ¡º Below the High Deity, there are countless Deities of Huang Quan, many of which possess enough prowess to rival even you and me ¡» Gu Qing Shan understood what she meant right away. "We are Virtuous Deities of Huang Quan, those with immeasurable Merits, but ourbat strengths aren''t necessarily the best" hemented. ¡º This olddy is responsible for the affairs of the Hall of Reincarnation, capable of managing everyst facet of Huang Quan without missing a speck of dust; even on the battlefield, this one canmand armies with stratagem that pales inparison to none------- but when ites to one-on-onebat, this one wouldn''t be able to im any prizes ¡»the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation replied without any changes in her expression. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist: "Thank you very much for the teachings" A girl suddenly approached them, speaking to the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation in a hurried voice: "Mother, I managed to return from the battlefield, but he''s still trapped in that danger zone" Gu Qing Shan''s gaze was immediately drawn to the girl. It wasn''t because of anything, except for the fact that her weapon was a pair of pink fluffy ws. ------this was the Divine Artifact that Laura and I found back then! I gave this Divine Artifact to Demon Dragon, so why does this girl have it? While Gu Qing Shan was pondering this, the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation exined to him: ¡º This is my daughter Liu Ye, currently serving as the Reincarnation Bao Lord of the Hall of Reincarnation------- Liu Ye,e and greet the venerable Death God ¡» your spouse and partner, why does it matter it he dies a few times on the battlefield? Not to mention, the world that you were headed in only had monsters of mediocre The girl hastily bowed to Gu Qing Shan before continuing in a panicked tone: "Mother, I beg you, please go and save him, he''s in a very dangerous situation!" The Master of the Hall of Reincarnation scoffed coldly: ¡º He''s a grown man, as well as your spouse and partner, why does it matter it he dies a few times on the battlefield? Not to mention, the world that you were headed in only had monsters of mediocre strength ¡» Liu Ye kept begging with a miserable tone: "It isn''t the same this time, when those monsters noticed that more and more dead beings were helping us in battle, they also underwent a new change" ¡º "A new change!?" ¡»Gu Qing Shan and the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation both eximed. "Yes, they''ve begun to devour our people, and whoever they devoured would be one of their own" Liu Ye exined. The Master of the Hall of Reincarnation stood straight up and sternly confirmed: ¡º In other words------- the dead can no longer return to Hell after they die? ¡» Liu Ye silently nodded, then swiftly asked again: "Mother, just this once, please save him, I beg you" As the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation was hesitating, a voice resounded from above the Forgetting River: ¡º Reincarnation Hall Master,e and see me ¡» -------this was the Huang Quan High Deity''s voice. ¡º The High Deity has given the orders so I must go-------- But fine, I will send out some men to save him ¡»the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation said. Liu Ye cried out: "That''s not enough! Even with our numbers, we were still repelled. The other party is simply too powerful, only an expert of mother''s caliber would be able to save him" The Master of the Hall of Reincarnation appeared a bit awkward. Gu Qing Shan suddenly spoke up: "The one you are referring to, could it be brother Leng, Leng Qian Chen?" "That is indeed my husband" Liu Ye replied. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Well done, Demon Dragon¡­ You did very well in Huang Quan indeed. Gu Qing Shan smiled and told her: "I''ve only gotten acquainted with him recently but I feel a very close connection with brother Leng. He did help me register quite a few Huang Quan machines during our coboration, I suppose I can go save him" Liu Ye was surprised, then eximed in joy: "Venerable Death God, are you really willing to personally go and save him?" "I already intended to head to the frontlines------- Hall Master, leave this to me, you should head to the Forgetting River now, lest you keep the High Deity waiting" Gu Qing Shan told the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation. ¡º Then I must trouble you ¡»the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation replied. The two of them exchanged formalities, then the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation flew out of the pce directly towards the Forgetting River. Gu Qing Shan then said: "Let''s go, Liu Ye, help me find brother Leng" "Yes!" Liu Ye then took out a small silver sphere and tossed it on the ground. The sphere then began to unravel itself into connected but individual pieces of silver metal, which then surrounded Gu Qing Shan and Liu Ye before a cold but sentient voice sounded around them: [Huang Quan machine No.666, at your service] [Please state your destination] Liu Ye spoke: "Standard battlefield No.371" The machine responded right away: [Understood, navigating transmission----] [Initiating!] Gu Qing Shan felt himself being enveloped by light before leaving the Huang Quan world. ¡­ mes that reached as high as the clouds. This used to be a barren, but it was now the field of war. Countless monsters and dead beings from Huang Quan were fighting against one another. And the tides of battle were ever changing------ The monsters have begun to engage in a counterattack. The dead that were originally not afraid to die were now acting hesitant and weary. Their fighting spirit was decreasing by the second, their lines of defense were being breached through one by one. A sh of light. Gu Qing Shan and Liu Ye, both appeared in the sky. With a scan of his Inner Sight, Gu Qing Shan recognized the battle situation right away. A group of dead beings had just been struck down after losing; the monsters whose bodies were made of stardust, immediately leapt forward and transformed into a mass of mud, perfectly encapsting the dead. "Hurry and save them, once they''re fully enveloped, they''ll be turned into those monsters as well!" Liu Ye eximed in panic. "So that was how it is" Gu Qing Shan''s gaze scanned towards the faraway warzone. In an instant, countless sword phantoms manifested from the void of space and squarely struck the trapped dead beings. ------Divine Skill, [Forgetting River sh]! The mud that encapsted the dead beings was sliced off without fail. Without a pause, Gu Qing Shan drew the Delimitation Divine Sword and casually swung it forward. A massive torrent of sword phantomspletely eclipsed the warzone, enveloping everything in a bright light almost like the scene of an Apocalypse. "You---" Liu Ye was shocked. "The people I kill will all return to Hell, that way they no longer need to worry about being devoured by the monsters and lose themselves" Gu Qing Shan said. He thought briefly and continued: "There''s a very easy solution to this, just have them allmit suicide when they lose. After this, have the Hall of Reincarnation make some self-destructing equipment, the dead can just use that to return to Huang Quan whenever they feel like they''re going to lose the fight" Liu Ye was now stunned. That''s true. Why didn''t I think of that? This person''s mind is so sharp. "Venerable one, please hurry and save my husband" Liu Ye begged with a slight panicked tone. "Where is he?" Gu Qing Shan asked. "At the clifftop warzone on that side!" Liu Ye replied. Gu Qing Shan turned towards the direction she was pointing in. Only to see that there were no longer any dead beings on that side of the clifftop. There was only a single individual, facing against an endless horde of stardust monsters without retreating even an inch. Gu Qing Shan turned to observe the other warzones. The rest of the war zones were still rtively fine, they were indeed in a losing position, but it wasn''t quite as perilous as the clifftop area. Just as Gu Qing Shan was about to make a move, he paused abruptly. He looked up and noticed a giant face that had appeared above the sky. The face was enveloped inyers of neb, only appearing very faintly, revealing some ferocious and terrible boney spikes. Behind the face, an innumerable number of monsters were descending from outer space. After evaluating them briefly, Gu Qing Shan''s expression changed. He rapidly spoke: "The newly arrived monsters are overall stronger than before, the forces of the dead aren''t sufficient to face them. I need you to head back to the Hall of Reincarnation and send out as many higher-tiered Professionists as possible" ------but why? Why did the war situation suddenly be more intense? Liu Ye replied with a panicked tone: "But then------ my husband-----" "Wait a moment" At the next instant. Gu Qing Shan vanished and reappeared on top of the cliff. With a swing of his sword, a ten-thousand-meter long sword phantom charged through the void of space and reduced all the monsters to dust. "Why are you here?" Leng Qian Chen''s pressure was greatly alleviated, allowing him to cough up some blood as he asked. "There''s no need to be so formal, brother Leng. I came to observe the power of these monsters, but then again, why are they only surrounding you?" Gu Qing Shan asked. "I discovered their secret" Leng Qian Chen muttered in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan''s eyebrows shifted. All the monsters in the sky are heading towards this clifftop. It seems like the Demon Dragon is telling the truth. In that case, his safety is the highest priority, it''s best to send him back first------- Gu Qing Shan immediately caught Leng Qian Chen and vanished from the encirclement of monsters. The two of them reappeared next to Liu Ye. Seeing that, Liu Ye was ecstatic and immediately activated the No.666 Huang Quan machine. "I owe you this once" Before leaving, Leng Qian Chen left those words. Gu Qing Shan simply grinned without saying anything. As the two of them vanished from this world, he unleashed another sword strike and pushed back the tsunami-like horde of monsters. "Bringing them all back¡­ too troublesome, no time¡­" He muttered to himself as he flew to the top of the cliff and brandished his sword towards the void of space. [All-Epassing Sword Realm]! In an instant, all the dead beings in this world vanished. They had all been taken into his sword realm and were temporarily in no danger. Gu Qing Shan silently stood with both hands on his sword hilt, not saying a single word. Illusory swords started to separate from the golden-jade sword at a rapid pace before turning tangible and bing new flying swords. The sky was filled with monsters. While both the ground and the void of space of this world were filled with flying swords. -------Delimitation Thaumaturgy, [Void Dao]! This was also the reason that the Delimitation Divine Sword could be myriads from one. Standing in the middle of hundreds of thousands of flying swords, Gu Qing Shan kept both of his hands motionlessly on the sword''s grip. Up until the veryst moment that the horde of monsters in the sky reached him. He abruptly grunted: "By my [River Traversing Iron Sword], eliminate the enemy!" Oong oong oong oong oong-------- The world was filled with the sound of ringing swords. anything as their bodies were shed, cut, and reduced to ashes before being Myriads of swords unleashed their might in unison! Gigantic sword phantoms flew rapidly towards the sky like cannonballs. The charging horde of monsters were caught by the sword phantoms, unable to do anything as their bodies were shed, cut, and reduced to ashes before beingpletely blown away by the intense sword-infused wind. From the depths of the sky, the giant face d in neb uttered a resounding furious roar: ¡¸Detestable¡­ I will devour you! ¡¹ Gu Qing Shanughed heartily as ck mes manifested around his body while he charged into the sky. Asting dragon''s roar resonated in every direction. While in flight, Gu Qing Shan had transformed into a dragon of ck mes that continued to charge straight at the neb monster. ¡¸ We''ll see who eats who¡­ GRAHHH! ¡¹ The ck dragon opened its mouth and spat out an intense dragon''s breath. As soon as the dragon''s breath manifested, the ck dragon vanished without a trade. Once again, Gu Qing Shan wielded the Delimitation Divine Sword and unleashed a blindingly bright crescent sh. Boom------- The mere fluctuation of sword qi was enough to cause this barren to start falling apart. The was copsing! Without paying mind to it, Gu Qing Shan''s killing intent became sharp as he brandished his sword upwards----- He wanted to kill the giant face as well as the rest of the monsters in a single go! Right at this time, two lines of bloody red text appeared from the void of space: [Attention] [The slumbering Chao Yin sword has awoken] Chapter 1827 Demon Dragon’s discovery Chapter 1827 Demon Dragon¡¯s discovery [The slumbering Chao Yin sword has awoken] Scanning through these words, Gu Qing Shan felt an immense sense of delight. He immediately halted his charge in the middle of the air and drew the Chao Yin sword, asking it with his inner sight: "Are you awake?" The Chao Yin sword replied with a clear ring. As Gu Qing Shan smiled and was about to say something else, the sword fell silent again. Another line of bloody red text appeared: [Attention, the awoken Chao Yin sword had fallen back into slumber] Gu Qing Shan was surprised. ----why did it fall back to sleep right after awakening? Was there an issue during evolution? Ayer of dark light then manifested over the sword, fully enveloping it. New notifications popped up again: [A certain individual had applied a Causality technique on this sword] [When it once again acknowledges its wielder, a vision of the past will be invoked] [Only after you''ve finished watching this vision would the Chao Yin sword awaken once again] Gu Qing Shan realized what had happened right away. That''s right, the giant corpse did mention that------ ¡­ "¡­ I hid certain secrets within your sword¡­ retrieve the sword from the Forgetting River¡­" ¡­ I have to observe the secret that the giant corpse had left, for the Chao Yin sword to thoroughly awaken! A thunderous roar suddenly echoed across the world from above. Gu Qing Shan''s expression changed before immediately vanishing from where he stood. It felt like a long time, but he had only spaced out for a single breath''s worth of time; during that period, the giant face-shaped neb in the sky had already resolved his Secret Art and retaliated. A blinding burst of starlight shot through where Gu Qing Shan originally stood and violently struck the ground. Boom-------- The entire began to copse and expunged its remaining power all at once, then slowly faded away within the cold expanse of space like embers in the wind. Observing this from the distance, Gu Qing Shan decisively put the Chao Yin sword away. -----this isn''t the time to be looking into a secret, I need to finish this fight first. He took out a suit of armor and lightly tapped it. The armor instantly scattered into ten differentponents that rapidly reassembled on his body. [Specialized Battlemage Anti-magic Armor] [Properties: Intermediate Sturdiness, Basic Magic Resistance, Nimbleness] After moving around a bit, Gu Qing Shan felt satisfied with the armor. If this armor is sturdy enough, I wouldn''t have needed to avoid that attack earlier in such a hurry, on the contrary, I might have been able to face the monster head-on and even find an opening. "Alright------ time to fight" He grasped the Delimitation Divine Sword tightly and called out towards the giant face-shaped neb. The giant face-shaped neb slowly revealed a mocking expression and muttered: ¡¸ A fight? ¡¹ "What? Would you rather surrender instead?" Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡¸ No¡­ Foolish being, do you really think that you''d be able to endure my attacks with just that shell you put around yourself? ¡¹ The giant face-shaped neb began to mutter: ¡¸ A spiritless armor cannot even dare to face me, as I fight in ordance with the will of the Lord of all Things¡¹ Following its statement, the armor around Gu Qing Shan''s body began to crack and crumble. Tak tak tak tak tak--------- The entire armor crumbled into fine dust as it was peeled off Gu Qing Shan''s body bit by bit, scattering into the nothingness of outer space. Gu Qing Shan was angry. It took so much effort for him to find suitable armor and it was gone just like that. "You''re courting Death!" He grasped the Delimitation Divine Sword tightly, which once again separated into hundreds of thousands of flying swords d in ck mes. -------[Parting Fire]! With a single thought from Gu Qing Shan, all the flying swords vanished without a trace. The giant neb monster vocalized a horribly painful shriek. Gu Qing Shan swung his sword again. Another batch hundred thousand swords were manifested, d in a faint chilling mist, then vanished into the darkness. ---------[Freezing Frost]! The giant face-shaped neb''s voice immediately ceased. It had beenpletely frozen. Gu Qing Shan focused his thoughts------ An immense but invisible sword will manifested out of thin air, and flew through the darkness, before it exploded directly inside the giant face-shaped neb. Crack! Crack! The entire giant face-shaped neb was shattered. The remaining minor monsters around the giant face-shaped neb were shocked and frightened into fleeing. Gu Qing Shan was also stunned and muttered with a surprised tone: "Why is it so weak?" He had originally prepared follow-up attacks as well, but his opponent had already been eliminated. The Delimitation Divine Sword suddenly spoke: ¡¸ It wasn''t a living being, but a ''thing'', so it couldn''t endure my strikes ¡¹ Gu Qing Shan understood right away. The Delimitation Divine Sword had an ability called [All Things Perish], the antithesis of any objects that exist, the unstoppable force against all things alike. For that reason, after being struck by a myriad of flying swords imbued by [Parting Fire], and then [Freezing Frost], then finally the Mind Sword, its entire body and form was broken. "A ''thing'' huh¡­ Just now it also said that it was a subordinate of the Lord of All Things¡­ The monsters in this Boundless Void truly are strange" While Gu Qing Shan was silently thinking to himself, he suddenly noticed an entityposed of nothing but neb approaching from far away. It''s that guy! That''s right, when I participated in that kamikaze mission, I faced it once. ------I''m stillpletely no match for it at all, let''s just go ahead and leave. Layers of white mist began to manifest around his body as he vanished without a trace. ¡­ Within the Tower Pagoda. The High Deity as well as the 5 Virtuous Deities were all present, with Demon Dragon standing in the center, exining his discovery to them. "Venerable ones, I was born with an innate Thaumaturgy called [Object Affinity]" The Demon Dragon ¨C Leng Qian Chen continued: "While I was fighting those monsters, I slowly realized that something was amiss" "What was amiss?" Gu Qing Shan descended from the sky,nded outside the Tower Pagoda, then swiftly made his way inside. "Thank you, your grace for saving my life. I was just about to exin this matter to the High Deity and the Virtuous Deities, I discovered that those monsters were actually not living beings, but instead existed purely as objects" Leng Qian Chen exined. Everyone fell silent for a brief moment. Fei Yue muses: "Objects¡­ then that means we''ve been fighting against objects under the control of artifact spirits?" Leng Qian Chen replied: "That''s not it, this is also the strange part. I discovered that none of those monsters had artifact spirits, in other words-----" "They had no soul, merely machines of war" Gu Qing Shanmented: "In that case, there must be somebody hiding in the shadows to control these monsters" "Yes, that should be the case" Leng Qian Chen affirmed. Everyone exchanged nces. Exactly what kind of existence could control an innumerable number of monsters by itself and go to war against the entire Huang Quan realm? The skull woman''s eyes flickered briefly before she said: ¡º Leng Qian Chen, your clear intel has contributed greatly to our cause, you may be dismissed for now ¡» "Understood" Leng Qian Chen bowed respectfully, then left the Tower Pagoda. Only the High Deity and the Virtuous Deities remained here. Finally, the skull woman began to speak: ¡º Something isn''t right, I''ve personally headed into the battlefield and fought against two neb monsters, they weren''t too much weakerpared to I am-------- so if they were controlled objects, how powerful would the puppeteer behind them be? ¡» The Master of the Hall of Reincarnation added: ¡º And if they truly are that powerful, why hadn''t they swarmed and destroyed Huang Quan all at once? ¡» This was also a considerable question. Everyone pondered on it but couldn''te up with an answer, so they all remained silent. Fei Yue turned to Gu Qing Shan and asked: "Did you manage to save all the dead people on the battlefield?" "I had wanted to report it earlier-------- I ran into a neb monster, since I was no match for it, I retreated" Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡º Which warzone? ¡»the skull woman asked. "Standard battlefield No.371" Gu Qing Shan replied. The skull woman stood up and said with a serious tone: ¡º Very well, now that I know those monsters are soulless objects, I''ll go and take care of them ¡» "Understood" the Virtuous Deities allplied. The skull woman nodded and vanished from the high tform. ¡º The war situation will be temporarily under the Reincarnation Hall Master''s jurisdiction, the rest of you will be under hermand ¡» "Understood" the Virtuous Deities allplied. The skull woman nodded and vanished from the high tform. Seeing that the meeting was over, Gu Qing Shan also stood up and prepared to leave. "Where are you going?" Fei Yue asked. "I have some urgent business to take care of, after I''m done, I''ll seek you out" Gu Qing Shan replied. ------regardless of the giant corpse''s message, as well as what I need to do after this, I''ll need help from Fei Yue''s [Threads of Fate]. Her ability is capable of bypassing all obscurity and providing a direct link to the truth through Fate. Seeing his heavy expression, Fei Yue paused briefly and said: "Alright, I''ll wait" Gu Qing Shan nodded and vanished from where he stood. A few minutester. At the depths of Hell. Gu Qing Shan invoked [All-Epassing Sword Realm] and isted himself from the world. He took out the slumbering Chao Yin sword and grasped it tightly with both hands. "Come¡­ let me see what you wanted me to know¡­" Gu Qing Shan muttered to himself. The dark light imbued on the sword seemed to understand him and quickly expanded, transforming into a vision before gradually manifesting into an entire world. -------the barren wastnd world. The giant corpse was still pinned on top of the bronze pir. "Gu Qing Shan, after so long, you''ve finally attained the necessary conditions" "Come, return before the myriad worlds are destroyed, return to the inside of the Reality Gate-----" "You can now free me from this bronze pir!" Chapter 1828: Chao Yin ‘s awakening Chapter 1828: Chao Yin ¡®s awakening Trantor: La009 ¡®WHAT!?¡± Gu Qing Shan eximed. Within the vision, the giant corpse replied in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯m asking you frankly, are you willing to rescue me or not?¡± ¡°Of course, how should I do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant corpse didn¡¯t speak. But several pieces of ck scale armor emerged from the mass of light that manifested the vision, rapidly reassembling into a suit of mysterious but dignified armor. ¡°Every object you¡¯vee into contact with that is rted to me, including this spell that I¡¯ve cast on the Chao Yin sword and these ck scales, all originated from the Mystery SkillO: Du E¡± ¡°What is ¡®Du E¡¯O?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant corpse then began to exin: ¡°In reality, as you broke open the Reality Gate and took its living beings with you away from this void, I was still restrained on the bronze pir and thus unable to follow you. At that point, my only solution was to invoke ¡®Du E¡¯¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°This is a Mystery technique that wasprised from the three Laws of Fate, Causality, and Space-Time¡± ¡°I invoked a hypothesis that one day in the future, you would be able to return to this moment and rescue me once again¡± ¡°If Fate, Causality, and Space-Time all recognized this hypothesis, I would be rescued right away and flee the copsing void together with you¡± ¡°You and I are currently within the same Space-Time, with you being inside the Samsara sh for Supremacy while I¡¯m busy with certain other crucial matters¡± ¡°All of this hinges on the prerequisite that you would actually go back to the past and rescue me¡± Feeling a headache trying to wrap his head around the concept, Gu Qing Shan finally spoke again after a while: ¡°You weren¡¯t rescued yet, but by invoking this technique, you were treated as ¡®have been rescued¡¯, thus traveling with me into this new Boundless Void- the most pivotal point of this technique is that I would have to actually go back to rescue you at some point in the future¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the only opportunity you have, if you want to head back, put that Technique Armor on and go back to this time period to rescue me, then everything that followed would be ¡®established¡¯; if you don¡¯t go, I will vanish from your Space-Time and die during the destruction of the Reality Gate¡¯s worlds¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He then reached his hand out to lightly tap the suit of armor. The entire suit of armor instantly scattered into 10 separateponents before attaching themselves on to his body. A few lines of bloody red text appeared: [You¡¯ve equipped the Void Silence Divine Garb] [Other than Causality, your body is unaffected by all other Laws of Reality] [ ¡ª- -This is a unique type of armor designed for traveling across Space-Time] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body shed as it began to rush rapidly towards the vision that contained the giant corpse. After a few moments, supernatural phenomena began to manifest one by one. The River of Time. The Boundless Void. The Creator Entity, Sequence Envoys, as well as terrifying unknown monsters, all began to flicker in and out of the void. None of these entities noticed Gu Qing Shan at all. He had silently bypassed numerousyers of obstacles to directly enter the barren world. ¨C -the giant corpse¡¯s world. The world was now broken and riddled with holes, with all the ck skeletons on the ground nowhere to be seen. In fact, if one looked towards the sky, they¡¯d be able to see all sorts of uncanny entities floating outside within the Boundless Void. None of which Gu Qing Shan had ever seen before. asionally, some of them would try to fly into the barren world in an attempt to attack the giant corpse. The giant corpse continuously shook his head with a crimson spear attached to it, releasing numerous sharp spikes that repelled the uncanny monsters. Seeing that, Gu Qing Shan eximed in surprise: ¡°How did things be so dire here?¡± The giant corpse abruptly turned his head and called out: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Which point in time is this exactly?¡± The giant corpse replied: ¡°The point in which you transformed into the Supreme Sequence incarnate and headed towards the Eternal Abyss to fight the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s clone¡± ¡°I remember you saying that you¡¯ll follow me if the situation allows it- were you referring to using [Du E]?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, take a look here- The giant corpse used the Crimson Demon Divine Spear to slice the bronze pir behind him. The bronze pir was instantly sliced through, but then returned to normal within the split second following that. ¡°The Crimson Demon Divine Spear is capable of cutting through everything known to exist so it can temporarily keep me safe, but this pir was forged from a material unknown to all living beings, which is why I¡¯m unable to escape from it¡± the giant corpse exined. At this point, two more uncanny monsters prated through the world barrier and began to descend from above. One of them looked like a giant shadovvy snake, but various colorful spikes protruded from every inch of its body; the other looked like a beetle, but its body was entirely made up of an opaque type of element that Gu Qing Shan was clueless about. The giant corpse said with a solemn tone: ¡°These two are unable to see you, but were able to sense that I had a chance to escape¡­¡± The giant corpse then shook his head side to side, causing the Crimson Demon Divine Spear attached to it to unleash a series of unseen fluctuations. In that instant, the giant snake suddenly shifted its body and opened its maw to bite the elemental beetle. The two uncanny entities then started to attack one another. The giant corpse exhaled in relief, then said with a tired voice: ¡°We need to seize the time¡ª¨C ¡°Gu Qing Shan, the bronze pir is impossible to destroy, even the nails that are sealing my neck, legs, and arms are indestructible to all living beings, it¡¯s fortunate that I know about the sword you found- ¨C ¨C -¡± ¡°Are you referring to the Delimitation Divine Sword?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Is that what it¡¯s called now? Ah right¡ª¡ª- it¡¯s doing a very good job at hiding, but only by using it now can you destroy the nail on my left wrist¡± the giant corpse exined. ¡°What about the other nails?¡± Gu Qing Shan drew the Delimitation Divine Sword and asked. -The others are no good, only the nail on my left wrist will be vulnerable. That nail was forged from a Dreamscape Saintly Void Artifact, and only the Void Sword in your hand possessing the [All Things Perish] ability is capable of destroying Void Artifacts¡ª- together with the Nihility sword technique you possess, thebination of Void and Nihility will be able to destroy any Saintly Void Artifact, allowing you to destroy this nail!¡± the giant corpse said with a clearly emotional voice. After countless years, it finally saw a tiny hope of bing free again. Nihility sword technique? Gu Qing Shan was surprised for a second before he recalled the description of the sword technique [Causeless]. ¨C ¨C -Bygone Era sword technique: [Causeless] [Passive skill] [A Causality sword technique, a Nihility sword technique] That¡¯s right, [Causeless] really is a Nihility sword technique. Gu Qing Shan deeply sighed. Who could have thought, ever since I met the giant corpse, having been through so much hardship and growing to this degree, then obtaining the Void Sword, I¡¯ve onlyjust been able to destroy the nail that sealed the giant corpse¡¯s left hand. Perhaps realizing what he was thinking, the giant corpse exined: ¡°That is already an inconceivable feat. Originally, having been pinned to this bronze pir, no living being would have ever been able to rescue me; but not only did you grasp the Nihility sword technique, you¡¯ve also gained possession of the Void Sword, these are feats with a nearly impossible chance of urring!¡± ¡°Would it be any good just releasing your left hand?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The giant corpseughed in a low-pitched tone and answered with a whisper: ¡°Once my left hand is released, my power would also be unsealed by 117th. I¡¯d be able to take this barren world with me and travel to the bottom of the Eternal Abyss, joining you in the battle against the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s clone- in truth, it was also being controlled by something else, so with me present, you¡¯d have no need to worry¡± Everything around them became silent. All of a sudden, Gu Qing Shan heard a voice echoing from the endlessly far void: [I am death, the end of time, the beginning of destruction, the destion and cessation of all, the manifestation of the ultimate eradication] ¨C -this is my voice. Right at this time, I was preparing to fight the Heavenly Emperors clone at the bottom of the Eternal Abyss! Without dying any further, Gu Qing Shan flew straight towards the giant corpse¡¯s left hand. As he took a closer look at the nail, he saw that it was nearly transparent, but still asionally glimmered with several mystical runes. ncing at the giant corpse¡¯s other hand, legs, as well as neck, he saw that each of those nails werepletely different. And he could only destroy this single nail. Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes, then opened with again before tightly grasping the Delimitation Divine Sword and grunting: ¡°CUT- ¨C The sword manifested hundreds consecutive images of itself that all continuously struck the nail without pause, which produced a resounding chime. After an instant, an illusory sword image manifested from the void of space. [Causeless] The sword immediately plunged into the nail. Cracks began to appear at a rapid pace until the entire nail was full of them. ¡°AAAAAAARRGGHH!¡± The giant corpse uttered a resounding cry and put all of its strength into struggling¡ª ¨C ¨C The nail then finally broke off from the bronze pir, crumbled into dust before it faded away into nothingness. Complete silence. All the monsters that surrounded the outside of the world barrier all vanished without a trace. -in the very instant that one of the giant corpse¡¯s hands got free, all of them ran away for their lives. A foreign presence started to radiate from the giant corpse¡¯s body. ¡°Let¡¯s skip the pleasantries, I need to immediately go and help your battle, while you need to return to where you came from¡± the giant corpse told him. ¡°Can you apany the ¡®me¡¯ from this time period to enter the world on the other side of the Reality Gate?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Naturally! On the contrary, you are the one who needs to be stronger. At the very least, you need to be able to see ¡®yourself¡¯ within the same time period without being erased by the Law of Time¡± the giant corpse answered. ¡°That level of strength¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the minimal prerequisite for you to participate in the events that would follow- I need to go and help ¡®you¡¯ during this time period now!¡± the giant corpse said. ¡°Alright, send me away¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The giant corpse reached out a single finger and gently pushed Gu Qing Shan away. In an instant, Gu Qing Shan vanished from this Space-Time. Heaven and earth spun around themselves. At the very next second. Gu Qing Shan abruptly opened his eyes. He found himself now standing in Hell once again. Everything was as normal. As if nothing had happened at all. Oong¨C With a ringing noise, the Chao Yin sword emerged from the void of space behind him and excitedly flew circles around him. Gu Qing Shan grasped the sword. Right away, he sensed the sword¡¯s spirit and will. At the same time, lines of bloody red text rapidly appeared in the void of space: [The Chao Yin sword has awoken] [It is informing you of its post-awakening Thaumaturgies] [The sword¡¯s description has been updated:] [Ancient sword, Chao Yin] [He who wields this sword is the king of all seas] [This sword possess the following Thaumaturgies:] [Oceans Reign: All water within the myriad realms are your soldiers tomand as you wish] [Blessing of the Forgetting River: He who holds this sword possess a soul that can never be harmed; at the time of death, Deities of Hell will personally arrive to guide them back to Huang Quan] [Soul of Nine Serenities: Enemies that are killed by your hands will fall under control of the Law of Nine Serenities, by which they will fight for you with the same strength as when they were still alive] Chapter 1829: The High Deity is dead! Chapter 1829: The High Deity is dead! Trantor: La009 ¡°Chao Yin, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Gu Qing Shan delightedly eximed. The Chao Yin sword responded with simrly ecstatic chimes. ¡°That¡¯s right, where are Heaven and Earth? Why don¡¯t I see the two of them anywhere?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked again. The Chao Yin sword paused briefly before uttering a confused chime. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°So you don¡¯t know either?¡± Oong! Gu Qing Shan just glossed over the topic: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll slowly search for them again, first we need to think of a way to get Shannu back- huh?¡± He suddenly noticed that there was a small piece of ck scale now attached to the Chao Yin sword¡¯s body. Crack! The piece of ck scale crumbled off of Chao Yin¡¯s body before silently hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan. The giant corpse¡¯s voice then resonated from the scale: ¡°That¡¯s great, you¡¯ve finally gone to rescue me. Now that [Du E] has seeded, I¡¯ll need a bit of time to thoroughly finish the technique¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Where are you right now? Do you still need me to help with anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently within the Samsara¡­ I can¡¯t tell you about what I¡¯m doing yet, not until you grow stronger¡­ or perhaps you don¡¯t need to participate in the events that would follow at all. In truth, this will also act as ayer of protection for you¡± The giant corpse continued: ¡°Take this piece of ck scale, it should be able to provide you help to some extent¡± ¡ªGu Qing Shan, the only thing you need to do right now is to grow stronger as fast as possible¡± The giant corpse¡¯s voice slowly faded away. The ck scale then fell limp, which Gu Qing Shan caught. He sighed. Grow stronger- ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C That sounds a lot easier than it actually is! Mypath as a cultivator has already reached its end, as I¡¯ve yet to hear of any cultivators reaching a higher realm. When I asked Li An about this before, Li An said that the end ofa cultivators path is bing a Heavenly Immortal. ¨C ¨C ¨C the legacy of the Heavenly Immortal cultivation has been thoroughly cut off. IfI had been able to fully inherit the Heaven Realm Dharma, it would have been possible to derive a furtherpath of cultivation from it. ¨C ¨C -but Shifu has already retrieved the Heaven Realm Dharma! Alright, disregarding all of that, I still have the Supreme Sequence, allowing me tomune with Primal Chaos through it and receive unlimited Primal Chaos Reinforcements. But who can predict that the Primal Chaos Reinforcements would be something like ¡®soft hips¡¯, ¡®flexible shoulders¡¯, and ¡®iron head¡¯. ¨C ¨C ¨C -can that even be considered growing stronger!? Just by thinking about that, Gu Qing Shan could feel a headacheing up. ¡°Hey, Sequence, now that I don¡¯t have any cultivation system to follow to continue growing stronger, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± he asked. The Sequence replied: [Aside from being the wielder of the Supreme Sequence, no other could even begin to imagine being able to obtain strength from within Primal Chaos, you should know when to be satisfied] ¡°Obtain strength? Are you speaking about ¡®iron head¡¯ and the likes?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The Sequence remained silent, obviously determined to ignore him. Unable to do anything about that, Gu Qing Shan could only give up on that idea and turned to the ck scale in his hand. Lines of bloody red text rapidly appeared: [Ultimate Mystery: All Beings Equal] [Attention, this is the ultimate ¡®All Beings Equal¡¯ technique, allowing you to thoroughly andpletely be another being, changing everything so that you and your target are exactly the same] [Nothing, including the Laws, would be able to differentiate you from the genuine article! ] [Prerequisites: Mastery of the basic, intermediate, and advanced All Beings Equal techniques] [You¡¯ve fulfilled the prerequisites] ¨C -This technique is a knowledge bestowal condensed into a ck scale, as soon as you crush it in your hands, you¡¯ll be able toprehend and learn this Mystery technique] Without hesitation, Gu Qing Shan crushed the ck scale in his hands. A voice resounded in his mind: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I presume that you will need this technique to reach the ultimate level, as only its ultimate form would be able to provide you cover from the Laws of the Samsara¡± ¡°You know best when and where to use it¡­ Gu Qing Shan closed his eyes and silently experienced the countless specific subtleties of the Mystery in his mind. Over half an hourter. A few lines of bloody red text suddenly popped up from the void of space: [You¡¯ve grasped the Ultimate Mystery: All Beings Equal] Gu Qing Shan opened his eyes and deeply sighed. It was only now that he could understand the giant corpse¡¯s implications. -I really do need this technique. He looked down at his surroundings, once again confirming that this was the entrance into Hell. As he went down further, he would see the 18 Hellsyer byyer. ¨C ¨C ¨C -there are an innumerable number ofpowerful viins and unsavory people being imprisoned in the 18yers ofHell. While Gu Qing Shan was hesitating, a thin length of ck thread emerged from the void of space, wrapping around his wrist. This is Fei Yue¡¯s [Threads ofFate]. Earlier, in the towerpagoda, she seemed like she had something to say. Did she perhaps want to discuss something with me? Gu Qing Shan turned his hand to grasp the ck thread. Fei Yue¡¯s hurried voice was immediately heard: ¡°Hurry and see me at the Tie Wei Grand Mountain, quickly!¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -seems like something is going av?vw. Gu Qing Shan put both Delimitation and Chao Yin away before leaving Hell in a sh. The peak of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Fei Yue firstmanded numerous ck threads to create an istion barrier around them before she spoke: ¡°There¡¯s been some changed in the situation of Huang Quan, I think it¡¯s already reached the point where I need to discuss it with you¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Xiao Die is with the Bridge of Life and Death; the Ominous Demon Tower Master is working for the Gates of Hell; Demon Dragon is an in-house groom within the Hall of Reincarnation as a Punishment Division Lord; a while ago, the blind nun had also arrived, who we sent into the Forgetting River department after discussing it between ourselves- ¨C ¨C ¨C this way, other than Hell itself, whatever happens in any of the 6 Departments of Hell wouldn¡¯t be able to escape us¡± Fei Yue exined. ¡°I was actually most worried about information, considering the huge dy in my arrival- you guys have done a terrific job with that¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡°Recently, as we collect information from the Departments, we¡¯ve noticed something amiss¡± Fei Yue continued. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°The war of Huang Quan against the neb monsters is trending towards defeat. Even considering the countless dead people you¡¯ve reinforced our side with, when ites to battlefield strategies,mand, and moderation; the leaders of each Huang Quan Department have been putting in work without actually putting in any effort, while the monsters are growing increasingly stronger. In other words- Fei Yue took a deep breath and concluded with a solemn tone: ¡°Huang Quan is going to lose very soon¡± Gu Qing Shan was shocked and asked in a heavy tone: ¡°How could that be? You¡¯re the Virtuous Deity of one of the 6 Departments, haven¡¯t you gone to the frontlines yet?¡± with reinforcing our base, so I can¡¯t interfere with the frontlines¡± Fei Yue exined. Gu Qing Shan found that reasonable. He had heard about the Tie Wei Mountain Department being responsible for defending before; he had even thought that they were given that role because their namesake, the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, was simply too tough that almost nothing could break through it. However¡­ Gu Qing Shan slowly stood up and started pacing around while muttering: ¡°Demon Dragon fell into a predicament at the frontlines, and a new type of monster that could thoroughly devour the dead just happened to appear there; if I hadn¡¯t saved him¡­ ¡°What are you saying?¡± Fei Yue asked. ¡°Let me ask something first, how was Demon Dragon on the frontlines?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°He was the fiercest- many of our winning battles were under his directmand. Even his position of Punishment Division Lord was earned thanks to his war contributions¡± Fei Yue replied. Gu Qing Shan remained silent for a few moments before asking again: ¡°Have all the information you¡¯ve gathered been screened for authenticity?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something else, the dead people you¡¯ve raised have all been sent to inconsequential war zones¡ª¡ª Huang Quan is truly on the verge of defeat already¡± Fei Yue added. Gu Qing Shan was surprised to hear that. He was busy with searching for Chao Yin and meeting up with the giant corpse, even making a trip back through Space-Time, so he hadn¡¯t gotten the faintest idea of the war situation. He walked up to the window and silently gazed towards the great Forgetting River flowing at the foot of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. ¡°Give me your reports¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered. From the void of space, the 7 Sovereigns of Death silently appeared, all Imeeling behind him and reporting their situations one by one. Gu Qing Shan silently listened to them and confirmed that everything was exactly as Fei Yue said. His gaze slowly became grim. Fei Yue¡¯s heart also sank. When ites to intuition, if even Gu Qing Shan has begun to make preparations, something big must be right at the horizon. ¡°Then what about Demon Dragon?¡± Fei Yue asked. ¡°Tell him about my identity and have him join Hell as well¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan hurriedly prepared to leave. ¡°Wait a moment! We still haven¡¯t finished our discussion, why are you leaving in such a hurry?¡± Fei Yue asked. Gu Qing Shan abruptly turned around and said: ¡°You possess the power of Fate and are able to directly sense a lot of things, so many of the other Virtuous Deities are wary or you¡ª- ¡°Fei Yue, you need to be wary of your own safety during this immediate future period. I¡¯ll send Duo Ming and Gou Hun to protect you, but you also need to keep a constant eye out to any changes in Fate. Furthermore, as soon as the blind nun, Xiao Die, and the Ominous Demon Tower Master arrives, I¡¯ll send all of them to you for the sake of your protection as well¡± Fei Yue was stunned and couldn¡¯t help herself asking: ¡°Why go so far?¡± Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer her directly and instead said: ¡°If the others are plotting something, as an outsider Virtuous Deity, I¡¯m not fully cognizant of the matters of Huang Quan, but you aren¡¯t the same. Your Fate abilities can investigate the truth of Huang Quan, so you¡¯re currently in danger!¡± ¡°Hell is directly below the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, or rather- ¨C Hell itself is part of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, so you and I are practically one and the same, absolutely nothing can happen to you¡± ¡°Then what about you? What exactly are you going to do?¡± Fei Yue hurriedly asked. Gu Qing Shan firmly answered: ¡°If someone had sold Huang Quan out and put the Huang Quan realm in peril, then the only thing I can do is¡ª¨C¡± He suddenly went silent. Fei Yue also sensed something. The two of them both dashed to the window and looked outside. A colorful cloud of star dust had appeared in the sky of Huang Quan. ¡°They¡¯ve already made it to Huang Quan!¡± Fei Yue eximed in shock. Gu Qing Shan pursed his lips tightly without saying anything yet. Arge meteorite then suddenly descended from the sky and crashed into the Forgetting River. A voice resounded from the Bridge of Life and Death, echoing across the entire Huang Quan realm¡± The High Deity is dead! J Immediately after that, from the Forgetting River, the Hall of Reincarnation, as well as the Gates of Hell, and numerous other voices followed: ¡ª-The High Deity is Chapter 1830: Enter the fray! Chapter 1830: Enter the fray! Trantor: La009 Gu Qing Shan and Fei Yue stood by the window, silently listening to the deration outside as they almost forgot to breathe. ¡°Lady High Deity¡­ is dead?¡± Fei Yue muttered with utter disbelief. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was growing increasingly grim. r The High¨C ¨C Deity¡ª¡ª- is dead! J Voices continued to echo across the Huang Quan realm, resounding more and more each time. A sort of unspeakable atmosphere was slowly surrounding Huang Quan. The door was suddenly pushed open. Several panicking Deities knelt down in front of Fei Yue and asked in unison: ¡°Milord, have you heard- ¨C ¨C ¡± Fei Yue cut them off and sternly ordered: ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± She abruptly exerted her immense presence and raised her voice: ¡°Ry my orders, all Deities of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain Department will immediately enter a state of war, do not allow passage for anyone, even those from other Departments. Anyone who resists will be¡ª¨C executed!¡± ¡°Yes milord!¡± the Deities all answered in unison. Fei Yue then opened her palm and released numerous ck threads into the void of space, all of which disappeared in an instant. She stared deeply at the threads and rapidly spoke: ¡°Zhao Dong, mountain foot defense station; Wu Hui, ravine war machine operator; and the Li brothers- hunt them down!¡± ¡°Understood, milord!¡± The Deities left after receiving their orders. Fei Yue then reached her hand out to grab four threads and heavily pulled them ¡ª¨C In an instant, Xiao Die, the blind nun, the Ominous Demon Tower Master, and Demon Dragon appeared in the room. Why have you suddenly called us? J Xiao Die asked. She then turned to Gu Qing Shan with a confused expression. ¡°He¡¯s Gu Qing Shan¡± Fei Yue exined. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°So you were actually Gu Qing Shan¡± Demon Dragon appeared startled. Well damn, I knew that the High Deity¡¯s death was too sudden- did you do it? J the Ominous Demon Tower Master asked. I knew it was you! Xiao Dieughed. Gu Qing Shan sped his fist towards the blind nun before anything else: ¡°Thank you for your help before¡± The blind nun muttered in response: ¡°No need for such formalities, I¡¯ve foreseen this moment, so it¡¯s time for you to help me in return¡± Gu Qing Shan then said: ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t believe that the High Deity is truly dead, but regardless of her actual mortality, Huang Quan is about to face significant turmoil- ¨C you should all stay together with Fei Yue to ensure your mutual safety¡± ¡°Then what about you?¡± Demon Dragon asked. ¡°I need to seize the time and find a certain Divine Artifact in the Hall of Reincarnation¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Which Divine Artifact?¡± Demon Dragon asked again. ¡°The Devil King Warden Rod!¡± Gu Qing Shan stated. ¡°Why do you need that Divine Artifact?¡± Demon Dragon pressed the issue. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t try to deceive him and quickly answered: ¡°The Grand Tie Wei Mountain is indestructible and there are countless dead people in Hell; with the Devil King Warden Rod, regardless of how the Huang Quan realm changes, Fei Yue and I would be able to ensure everyone¡¯s safety¡± Demon Dragon thought about it briefly and said: ¡°Let me lead the way, after all, I¡¯m the Punishment Division Lord, while my wife is the Reincarnation Division Lord of the Hall of Reincarnation; the two of us knows how to enter that A-ss treasure vault, and I¡¯ll take that opportunity to escort my wife and child here as well¡± ¡°Alright- you have a child?¡± Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Even Huang Quan beings can give birth? Goddamn! Demon Dragon suddenlyughed: ¡°Ahaha, finally there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve surpassed you in ¡ª¡ª Fei Yue, I¡¯ll need your help a bitter¡± ¡°With getting my sister-in-bondO and your child here right? No problem¡± Fei Yue replied ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Qing Shan said. He and Demon Dragon both vanished. After they left, Xiao Die turned to Fei Yue and gestured with her chin towards her, full of implications. Fei Yue looked down at a thread in her hand and shook her head: ¡°The karma between him and I has yet to arrive, not yet¡­¡± Xiao Die made a strange expression and said: I¡¯m not asking about that, I just wanted to ask you what we should now do? I Fei Yue: The Ominous Demon Tower Master cleared his throat and looked outside towards the river. The blind nun changed the topic: ¡°Alright now, I can see that the entire situation of Huang Quan is rapidly changing. Fei Yue did the right thing to gather all of us here, we should reinforce ourselves and silently wait for Gu Qing Shan and Demon Dragon toBefore she could finish her words. The sound of intense battle could be heard from far above the sky. ck cracks began to appear all over the void of space, revealing the space outside of Huang Quan. A female voice abruptly began to resound across the entire world: It was the skull woman¡¯s voice. She wasn¡¯t actually dead, the greatmotion from before was actually just a convincing illusion! But no one was able to notice that at all! The entire world fell silent for a few moments. The voice of four Virtuous Deities spoke up in unison: r It was you who betrayed the Huang Quan realm, time for your retribution! J J The colorful cloud of stardust in the sky rapidly condensed and started to transform into a gigantic neb monster. Four figures shot into the sky, all of them heading towards outer space. At the same time¡ª¡ª- From the Bridge of Life and Death, the Hall of Reincarnation, the Gates of Hell, and the Forgetting River banks, over a dozen Deities who exuded powerful presences emerged, all of whom were belligerently rushing towards the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. ¡°Time to fight!¡± Fei Yue dered with a harrowing tone. Numerous ck threads suddenly extended from the tips of her fingers, which then manifested a jet-ck screen of light. If it¡¯s a fight they want, a fight is what they¡¯ll get. Everyone here is a Deity, we all know how strong we all really are, don¡¯t we? Innumerable bone spikes abruptly protruded from her back, which began to travel back and forth within the void of space around her. Gahaha, it¡¯s been a long time since I had a good workout. Let me have my fill first, then you girls can start ] While talking, the Ominous Demon Tower Master began to take off his shirt, revealing his iron-like muscles underneath. His presence grew firmly and increasingly stronger, even the teddy bear tattoo on his chest was starting to radiate a mystical aura. ¡°The A-ss treasure vaults areced with numerous mechanisms and lock seals, so regr Huang Quan Deities would absolutely never be able to enter them¡± Demon Dragon exined. ¡°Then how are we going to enter?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°My wife has the key to the backdoor Gu Qing Shan was speechless shortly before he asked: ¡°So, in reality, you all could have actually chosen any of the highest grade Divine Artifacts as you wish?¡± Demon Dragon was startled, then hurriedly denied it: ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Those Divine Artifacts all require an astronomical amount of Merit to obtain; not to mention, even if we had rued sufficient Merit, we would still have to fulfill the conditions to unseal those Divine Artifacts¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C -that¡¯s true, I almost forgot the two requirements ofMerit and unsealing conditions. Gu Qing Shan quickly realized something else and asked: ¡°What is the Devil King Warden Rod¡¯s unsealing condition?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll have to see it yourself¡± Demon Dragon replied. Gu Qing Shan nodded, then shifted his body and transformed into a butterfly to sit on Demon Dragon¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll hide myself, you will lead me inside¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Right!¡± Demon Dragon replied. He put the butterfly away and turned his body. After flying for a very long distance, hended on top of a certain tform inside the Hall of Reincarnation. ¡°Milord!¡± ¡°Milord!¡± The guards called out to him in unison. ¡°Hm¡± Demon Dragon curtly responded before heading inside. After making several turns within the pce array, he entered a certain hall. ¡°Liu Ye¡± Demon Dragon called out gently. A young woman cradling a child swiftly appeared and hurriedly ran up to him. ¡°Qian Chen, you came back just in time, mother suddenly took off with the other Virtuous Deities to kill the High Deity, I don¡¯t even know what I should do anymore¡± the woman said. Demon Dragon told her with a whisper: ¡°Huang Quan is about to undergo a great change, I want to take you and our child to a safe location before anything else¡± ¡°A safe location?¡± Liu Ye confusedly asked. Demon Dragon continued: ¡°That¡¯s right, regardless of how the situation will y out from this point, I need to ensure the safety of you and our child before anytmng else. we can only stana ana wa as tmngs continue to unr, unable to interfere with them at all¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you¡± Liu Ye replied. Demon Dragon disyed a gentle expression and embraced Liu Ye. Two ck threads emerged from his wrist and wrapped around Liu Ye and his child¡¯s wrists. ¡°Don¡¯t resist, you¡¯ll be taken there in an instant¡± Demon Dragon whispered. ¡°Yes¡± Liu Ye replied. With a slight twitch of the ck thread, Liu Ye and the child in her embrace, both vanished without a trace. They had both been brought to the Grand Tie Wei Mountain by Fei Yue. The butterfly in his sleeve suddenly asked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them what you¡¯re about to do next?¡± Demon Dragon smiled and puffed out his chest: ¡°This is a matter between us men, there¡¯s no need to inform a woman¡± At the very next split second. A ck thread suddenly appeared from the void of space. Liu Ye once again stood in front of Demon Dragon. ¡°I¡¯ve left our child for Miss Fei Yue to take care of, now Qian Chen, I can see from your expression that you¡¯re hiding something from me¡± she calmly said. Demon Dragon replied: ¡°Why would I hide anything from you? I¡¯m about to head into a A-ss treasure vault to search for the Devil King Warden Rod¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Liu Ye asked. ¡°A friend of mine needs it, so we¡¯re heading there to take it out. That way, we¡¯d be able to form both an offensive and defensive stance on the Grand Tie Wei Mountain and avoid others from taking advantage of the chaos to attack us¡± Demon Dragon exined. ¡°Anything else?¡± Liu Ye asked. ¡°Nothing else¡± Demon Dragon replied. ¡°Alright, make sure to be careful¡± Liu Ye pulled on the ck thread. With a slight twitch of the thread, she vanished again. The butterfly: ¡® Demon Dragon: ¡°¡­¡± Demon Dragon cleared his throat and exined while also making excuses for himself: ¡°It¡¯s quite tiring, usually I only inform her about what I¡¯ll do and go about my own business¡± ¡°You usually don¡¯t take your wife with you?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Why would I bring a woman for a man¡¯s job?¡± Demon Dragon casually replied. Pop¡ª¡ª- Liu Ye once again reappeared. ¡°Darling, after thinking about it, this matter is a bit dangerous, so I¡¯ll go with you¡± Liu Ye said. ¡°Don¡¯t go, this is my own business¡± Demon Dragon resolutely refused. ¡°Hm?¡± Liu Ye sternly stared at him. Demon Dragon then held her hand and firmly said: ¡°This is too dangerous, I can do it on my own, there¡¯s no need to trouble my wife toe with me¡± Liu Ye hesitantly said: ¡°Hm¡­ fine then¡± She tugged the ck thread and vanished again. The butterfly: ¡® Demon Dragon: ¡® The butterfly: ¡°¡­ Can we go now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 1831: Secret of the Warden Chapter 1831: Secret of the Warden Trantor: La009 Sha¡­ sha¡­ sha¡­ Demon Dragon was walking by himself along a narrow path with bottomless cliffs on both sides. Numerous runes flickered on and off in the void of space, taking one careless step could mean touching any of them, and the consequences¡ª- Even with his vast experience Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t let his guard down in this ce in the slightest. He judged his direction, then suddenly paused and took a step towards the bottomless empty space to his left. Instantly, a new path appeared out of thin air while the path that he was following up to this point vanished without a trace. ¡°The Hall Master once said that the Devil King Warden Rod was a very unique Divine Artifact- I suspect that she was referring to how dangerous it would be for anyone to obtain it due to itsck of an artifact spirit¡ª¨C so it had to be stored separately¡± Demon Dragon exined. ¡°If it has no artifact spirit, how is the scepter¡¯s seal supposed to be undone?¡± a butterfly on his shoulder asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure- you think I frequently get to enter vaults of this level or something?¡± Demon Dragon answered. He continued forward, then suddenly shifted his body and took a step to the empty space on his right. His surroundings vanished again. Another path appeared once again in front of him, hanging by itself over the bottomless cliff that led towards a gloomy mass of fog. As Demon Dragon stepped onto the path, everything behind him vanished like an illusion, disappearing into the fog. ¡°In this ce, we can only move forward without looking back, otherwise, we¡¯d bepletely annihted by the 90 million unique lock seal mechanisms¡± Demon Dragon exined. ¡°Then we should hold off on chatting for now and focus¡± the butterfly replied. Demon Dragon smirked and replied in a whisper: ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, even if I get stunned, I won¡¯t take even half a step backwards¡± He swiftly made his way forward and arrived at the end of the path. This was a dead end. Demon Dragon then took out a talisman badge and gently ced it against the wall. Rumble¡ª¨C The wall began to split apart to reveal the secret room inside. Inside the room, there was a single tform with nothing but a scepter silently hovering atop of it. This scepter was jet-ck, adorned with a one-horned skull on top, which was constantly radiating a dark mist with an interweaving red glow. It was an eerie scepter in every meaning of the word. ¨Cthe Devil King Warden Rod! ¡°I heard that to wield this scepter, one must possess at least 100 million points of Merit, an unthinkable amount for most¡± Demon Dragon shook his head and continued: ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine why it would ask for so much Merit¡± ¡°I probably know why¡± the butterfly flew off his shoulder before transforming into a middle-aged man. ¡°What¡¯s the reason then?¡± Demon Dragon asked. Gu Qing Shan appeared reminiscent before exining: ¡°When I first learned of this scepter¡¯s existence, I also came across a certain piece of intel. At the time, I didn¡¯t think too much of it, but now that I think about it more carefully, I keep having the feeling that this scepter is hiding quite a few secrets¡± ¡°What intel was that?¡± Demon Dragon was curious. ¡°Initially, there were only 9yers of Hell, it only became 18yerster on¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°How can that be? ¡®Hell¡¯ is the underground portion of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, how could it suddenly grow from 9yers to 18?¡± Demon Dragon confusedly muttered. ¡°Apparently it was after a certain war between the Heaven realm and Huang Quan realm. In the end, the Devil King of Huang Quan was killed; and because the Devil King Warden Rod was so powerful, it drew the ire of the Heaven realm, resulting in its artifact spirit being erased as well¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. Demon Dragon appeared shocked, then doubtfully said: ¡°Where did you learn of such a hidden detail? Could someone have tried to deceive you?¡± Gu Qing Shan thought about it and sincerely answered: ¡°The one that told me about this was a Divine Artifact of Huang Quan called the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook. It imed to know all there is to know about Huang Quan, while my goal at the time was to save Huang Quan, so it most likely wouldn¡¯t have tried to deceive me¡± ¡°A Divine Artifact told you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± ¡°Artifact spirits normally wouldn¡¯t lie, especially one that belonged to a world that values Merit like Huang Quan. Then it seems Hell once indeed only had 9yers¡± ¡°In other words¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered: ¡°That was an urrence from the previous sh¡± The two of them both turned towards the Devil King Warden Rod without saying anything else. After an uncountably long period of time, this scepter was about to emerge from its slumber once more; the two of them felt like they were practically able to see the fog of deceit and mysteries hidden in the Samsara¡¯s past, as well as the storm that was about to arrive. ¡°I only heard that not a single generation of Devil King had ever gotten a peaceful end¡± Demon Dragonmented. ¡°Perhaps something truly was wary of the scepter, but I suspect that it wasn¡¯t the Heavenly beings of the Heaven realm¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The Heavenly beings of the past have all been murdered or died off already, only a single Heavenly Immortal n still persist to this day¡ª¨C Gu Qing Shan stepped onto the tform and reached his hand towards the scepter. Oong! The Devil King Warden Rod suddenly let out a long whistling noise, as if it was instinctively trying to confirm something. A ck shining sun manifested behind Gu Qing Shan. -this was the visual manifestation of his Merit as a Virtuous Deity of Huang Quan! Several lines of bloody red text appeared: [Your Merit is sufficient to wield this scepter] [Attention, this scepter doesn¡¯t have an artifact spirit, so grasping it will be the same as awakening it] [As soon as the Devil King¡¯s Rod is awoken, it will immediately enter the 18yers of Hell] [Thepetition to be the Devil King is about to re-initiate!] Scanning through these words, Gu Qing Shan spread his fingers out and grasped the scepter resolutely! A boundless mass of dark fog immediately spewed forth from within the scepter. The eye sockets of the one-horned skull began to radiate a thick bloody red glow. ¡°Go forthhead towards Hell, I will wait for you there!¡± Instantly, the Devil King Warden Rod vanished from his grasp, together with all the supernatural phenomena it manifested. The secret room swiftly became calm again. ¡°Has it gone to Hell?¡± Demon Dragon asked. ¡°Yeah, I need to quickly head there topete for the Huang Quan Devil King position again¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As the two of them were about to set out, several Deities descended from above onto the small path. ¡°Leng Qian Chen, you impudent wretch!¡± ¡°You dare lead someone to take the Devil King Warden Rod on your own? Surrender yourself this instant!¡± The Deities shouted. Demon Dragon quickly retreated behind Gu Qing Shan and said: ¡°Buy me a couple of seconds¡± Gu Qing Shan immediately stepped forward and shouted back towards the Deities: ¡°What is it? Brother Qian Chen came here to retrieve the Divine Artifact on the orders of his mother-inw, what are you all getting rowdy for?¡± The leader Deity scoffed: ¡°Bullshit! The Hall Master has already given the orders to kill anyone and everyone whoes to this ce!¡± Gu Qing Shan red back at him and said: ¡°You¡¯re the one bullshitting- I ask you, are you close with the Hall Master or is brother Qian Chen close with the Hall Master? Does the Hall Master support you more? Or do they support their son-inw more? Now that Huang Quan is in utter disarray, would the Hall Master care more about their daughter and son-inw, or about that stupid order they gave you however long ago?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces. That¡­ makes sense¡­ Would we really have the guts to kill the Hall Master¡¯s son -inw? What if they really dide here on a secret order by the Hall Master? The leader Deity opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t muster an answer. While standing behind Gu Qing Shan, Demon Dragon spoke: ¡°In reality, ever since I entered Huang Quan, I¡¯ve been thinking about why I lost¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Qing Shan responded. ¡°In battle, I noticed that you always have a lightning technique or two for restraints but I don¡¯t; so I¡¯ve been studiously practicing some of them, only now did I be somewhat aplished with them¡± Demon Dragon exined. ¡°What kind of lightning technique did you practice?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with intrigue. ¡°For example- ¨C ¨C we can go now¡± Demon Dragon replied. Gu Qing Shan turned forward again. The group of Deities were now standing absolutely still, their bodies apparently paralyzed and unable to move a muscle. ¡°Leng Qian Chen, you really were a spy!¡± the leader Deity shouted. Demon Dragon nced at him and curtly said: ¡°I know that you all look down on me, thinking that I only obtained my position thanks to my wife. Because of that, all of you always act respectful while secretly plotting every way you can to ruin my work, thus exposing me for being useless¡± He patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder and continued: ¡°I¡¯ve not had it easy these few years, but it¡¯s a good thing that I don¡¯t have to endure it anymore¡ª-let¡¯s go¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at the group of Deities again. At this point, they were already unable to even speak anymore. ¡ª¨Cthat¡¯s quite a technique from Demon Dragon, all it took was him hiding behind me for a few seconds and I couldn¡¯t even see how he restrained those people. Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°You¡¯re just going to leave them here? Not worried about them reporting on you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, the lightning is already on its way to strike them¡± Demon Dragon replied. As soon as he said that¡ª¡ª Several balls of lightning emerged from the void of space and instantly fused together, manifesting arge electrical sphere that fully enveloped the group of Deities. ¡°This lightning can only restrain, but not damage, so I can take my revenge by my own hands¡­¡± Demon Dragon walked forward step by step. He rolled up his sleeves and touched the perimeter of therge electrical sphere with a single finger, then gently pushed. The sphere immediately began to roll off the bottomless cliff on the side of the path, together with the group of Deities inside it.. Chapter 1832: A sudden turn of events Chapter 1832: A sudden turn of events Trantor: La009 ¡°What¡¯s that technique of yours called?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Lightning God Duo Stance¡± Demon Dragon patted some dust off his hands and said as he turned around. ¡°In other words- ¨C there¡¯s a second part?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked with intrigue. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been practicing this for a long time, but this is the first time I used it¡± Demon Dragon replied. The first time he used it. How careful, quite an improvementpared to before. Or rather, Demon Dragon hasn¡¯t been able to feel a sense offaith from Huang Quan this entire time? Gu Qing Shan pondered and asked: ¡°How was your time at the Hall of Reincarnation?¡± ¡°Enough to live day-to-day, but from today onwards, that¡¯s going to change¡± Demon Dragon casually replied. The ground itself around them suddenly began to shake. The two of them instinctively looked up at the sky, only to see a few cracks forming at the highest point of the secret room. Layers uponyers of lock seal runes began to crumble, each giving off a bright glow before being reduced to a dim glimmer, then finally fading away into the void. The skull woman¡¯s voice could be heard from a distance: How ridiculous, so you bunch had actually surrendered to ¡®it¡¯! The husky voice of the Gates of Hell¡¯s leader responded to her: You¡¯ve been able to survive through two shes already, but this is going to be an exception ¨C J He suddenly uttered a desperate scream. The sound of explosions in the sky became even more violent. Gu Qing Shan scowled. The situation is changing too fast, I don¡¯t have much time left. ¡°We need to leave right away- there are still so many lock seals here, how should we leave?¡± he asked. Demon Dragon looked out towards the small path outside and hesitantly answered: ¡°We can¡¯t go back the way we came¡± He then headed towards the Eastern wall of the secret room and stuck a different talisman to it, exining as he does: ¡°This is the Hall Master¡¯s talisman of ess. My wife was worried about my safety, so she forced me to take it¡± ¡°Sister-in-bond seems to treat you very well¡± Gu Qing Shan praised. ¡ª -for no reason at all, he thought about Shroud. As the talisman was ced on the wall, it instantly opened up into a door. The two of them went in one after the other, both rushing through the same long hallway until they exited from behind a statue. Several cautious voices called out: ¡°Leng Qian Chen?¡± ¡°What are you doing here, Leng Qian Chen!?¡± ¡°And the Death God as well! ¡± -strange, this ce is the central room, that path is connected to some of the most crucial sealed Divine Artifact vaults, he¡ª¡ª we can¡¯t let them pass!¡± The group of Deities swiftly unsheathed their weapons. Gu Qing Shan stepped forward and shouted: ¡°Halt! I am a Virtuous Deity of Huang Quan, and Leng Qian Chen is the son-inw of the Hall of Reincarnation¡¯s Master, who gave you the gall to raise your weapons against The Deities all froze. That¡¯s true, the other party is a Virtuous Deity, wouldn¡¯t we be going against a superior? As Gu Qing Shan was about to continue, Demon Dragon patted his shoulder: ¡°I¡¯ve already seen too many of your performances- ¨C hurry and go back to Hell, thepetition to be the Devil King is about to begin, don¡¯t waste time here¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly nced at him. VV¨¦ve already left the secret room and are no longer surrounded by millions of dangerous lock seals, we can freelye and go as we wish, so why are you staying back, Demon Dragon? Demon Dragon continued: ¡°I have some debts I need to collect, don¡¯t worry about it¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Go¡± Demon Dragon waved his hand dismissively. Gu Qing Shan tugged on the ck thread around his wrist and vanished without a trace. Only Demon Dragon remained in ce. A leader-looking Deity shouted: ¡°What exactly is going on here? Leng Qian Chen, if you can¡¯t give a satisfactory answer, don¡¯t me us for being merciless¡± Demon Dragonughed deprecatingly and replied: ¡°me you for being merciless? Even since I joined the Hall of Reincarnation, when have the bunch of you ever been even the least bit friendly? You all thought that I took your dream lover away, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Secretly belittling me, scoffing at me, cold shoulders are nothing but minor misdemeanors, so I don¡¯t care¡± ¡°Every time there¡¯s a mission, I¡¯m always isted¡± ¡°Whatever I try to do, there¡¯s always at least one of you trying to ruin it¡± ¡°¡ª¨CI know the Hall Master doesn¡¯t see me highly, and you bunch think I¡¯m not worthy of Liu Yet¡® ¡°But since I¡¯ve been humble this entire time, did you mistake that for being weak-willed?¡± He slowly walked towards the group and sighed: ¡°I¡¯m not actually afraid of any of you, I just didn¡¯t want Liu Ye to be in a difficult situation, having to mediate between us all¡± ¡°It¡¯s all insignificant matters anyways, so I didn¡¯t really care to argue¡± ¡°But you all actually tried to make it significant, purposely putting me in the middle of a deathtrap on the battlefield. Now I won¡¯t give you another inch¡± Demon Dragon casually put on a set of jet-ck ws. All the deities were frozen in ce, unable to move a single muscle. Demon Dragon stretched his fingers and curtly continued: ¡°The lightning to strike you is already on its way, but I feel like¡­ that¡¯s not enough¡± 1 second. A pir of lightning descended from the sky and filled the entire hall. The group of Deities had all lost their defenses and ability to retaliate, unable to do anything but jerk their bodies from the lightning. Demon Dragon lightly licked the w equipped on his hands and disyed an expression of animated killing intent. At this time, he seemed to have turned into apletely different person, once again bing himself from the distant past. r Worms and insects, time to die¡­ J He spat out those words using draconguage. And suddenly vanished from the spot- ¨C ¨C ¨C Desperate screams and cries continuously radiated. Gu Qing Shan directly reappeared above the Tie Wei Mountain. Fei Yue retrieved the ck thread on his wrist and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still fine, I just need to go to Hell¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan sensed something and immediately turned his gaze towards the sky. A dark ray of flowing light was descending from the sky, crashing into the Tie Wei Mountain at unimaginable speeds. Bang! A thunderous shock resounded across the world. Even the Grand Tie Wei Mountain itself shook a little from the impact. ¡°Lady High Deity!¡± Fei Yue eximed in shock. As Gu Qing Shan took a closer look, he noticed that the skull woman was wounded all over, barely able to stand back up. The skull woman also noticed them and immediately said: [f Death God, Fei Yue,e and help me, otherwise the Huang Quan realm is done for J As soon as she said that, several figures appeared in the sky. The Master of the Hall of Reincarnation, the dual-ded man, as well as the other two Virtuous Deities slowly approached but stopped in front of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain without moving any closer. Kill the High Deity, Death God, Fei Yue, kill her now! I the Hall of Reincarnation¡¯s Master said. ¡°For what reason?¡± Fei Yue asked. Because she sold the Huang Quan realm out! J the dual-ded man said. Another Virtuous Deity coldly continued: You refuse to kill her, do you intend to betray Huang Quan and sell out the Samsara itself as well? J The final Virtuous Deity called out: r Just look, she¡¯s already on herst breaths! Kill her and join our side! J At this point, all the eyes within the Huang Quan realm were focused on the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The skull woman was now kneeling on one knee, trying her best to stand up, but couldnt do it no matter how much she tried. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -she truly is already on herst breaths! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think the same. Fei Yue appeared shocked and couldn¡¯t help herself turning to Gu Qing Shan. ¡®What now?¡± she whispered. ¡°Are you willing to listen to my words?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, so say something!¡± Fei Yue answered without hesitation. Gu Qing Shan shouted: ¡°Where are the Seven Sovereigns?¡± From the void of space behind him, seven dead people with crowns on their heads appeared. r r r Lord Death God¡­ ] J J The Seven Sovereigns all knelt on one knee, waiting for his orders. ¡°You all and the members of the Tie Wei Mountain are responsible for protecting the High Deity of Huang Quan, if the High Deity suffers any harm, you will answer to me!¡± r r r As you wish! J J J the Seven Sovereigns responded. Fei Yue understood his intentions right away, so she released hundreds, thousands of ck threads to connect to Deities of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. ¡°Put your all into protecting Lady High Deity, understood?¡± she loudly ordered. ¡°Understood,dy Fei Yue¡± the Deities of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain responded. Gu Qing Shan flew in front of the skull woman and told her in a low voice: ¡°Thepetition for the Devil King position is about to begin, so I must make my way there. Please try to hold on for a bit longer, I¡¯ll unleash the viins of the 18 Layers of Hell to ensure your safety¡± The ghostly fire within the skull woman¡¯s eye sockets flickered, then she abruptly grabbed him and solemnly questioned: Who exactly are you? Why are you helping me? J] This statement was so strange that everyone appeared shocked. Gu Qing Shan waspletely calm and silently sent his voice: ¡°Senior, I am Gu Qing Shan, disciple of Bai Hua sect. In the future, if my Shifu were to summon you using the [Forgetting River] Divine Skill, her situation would be very dire. I hope that you¡¯ll be able to take me with you at that time to save my Shifu together¡± Indeed. Even though Gu Qing Shan could use [Divine Guidance] to travel between the world of the dead and living, he still had no way to locate Xie Dao Ling. Xie Dao Ling was currently at the underside of the Human realm, which meant she must have entered the Origin Tomb in search for the ultimate secret of the Human realm. There would be only one Divine Skill that could bypass all forms of monitoring and reach her from across two worlds- ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C [Forgetting River]. In other words, only the skull woman would be able to help him find Xie Dao Ling! The skull woman appeared shocked, thenughed out loud: So that was it! That was how it is! She slowly stood back up while millions of rays of yellow light emerged from her body. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -her presence was gradually growing greater, even surpassing what was assumed to be her peak state! As the Master of the Hall of Reincarnation saw that, she muttered in disbelief: How could that¡­ In the sky, all the Virtuous Deities now couldn¡¯t help themselves from taking a step back. The skull woman wasn¡¯t concerned with them at all and simply sent her voice to Gu Qing Shan: You managed to save Huang Quan once in the past; you¡¯re also Xie Dao Ling¡¯s disciple; speaking of which, I could be said to have received some of your offerings; andbined with your decision to protect me today; I suppose you¡¯ve passed my test for now- very well, I suppose I don¡¯t mind granting you the Deific Position of Huang Quan Devil King!¡± Gu Qing Shan looked at her and feltpletely speechless. This High Deity ofHuang Quan has yed dead twice already. The first time was to see if there were any traitors. The second was to assess the stance of the two remaining Virtuous Deities. -She has no regard for her position and dignity as a High Deity at all, putting on a performance whenever she feels like it! Ifsomeone ofher caliber decides to act this shameless, who could even win against her!? Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of extreme respect towards her. The skull woman suddenly pushed Gu Qing Shan on his shoulder and said: [f The Skinning Hell has yet to decide on a Devil King candidate, you canpete for the Devil King position starting from the Skinning Hell, leave this ce to me! Being pushed like that, Gu Qing Shan abruptly vanished from on top of the Tie Wei Mountain. At the very next instant, he found that he was already inside ayer of Hell. ¡°Skinning¡­ so I¡¯ve been directly transported to the Skinning Hell.. Gu Qing Shan muttered. Spatial transportation isn¡¯t a significant feat. Compared to that, whats more important is intel. ¡ª -the skull woman seems to know Huang Quan like the back ofher hand, even knowing precisely that the Skinning Hell have yet to decide on a Devil King candidate. Who exactly is she¡­ Gu Qing Shan lightly sighed, then muttered to himself. ¡°I knew it¡­ how could she be defeated by these people so easily¡­¡± ¨C ¨C -after his most recent trip to the giant corpse¡¯s barren world, Gu Qing Shan finally managed to notice something vague. The skull woman¡¯s bronze casket gave him a simr feeling to the bronze pir that the giant corpse was pinned to. The High Deity ofHuang Quan is definitely not as simple as she seems. Even the Heavenly Emperor has already changed twice, but the High Deity of Huang Quan hasn¡¯t¡­ While Gu Qing Shan was thinking that, he sensed something. A mystical fluctuation was radiating across the Skinning Hell. Chapter 1833: What happens in Hell, stays in Hell Chapter 1833: What happens in Hell, stays in Hell Trantor: La009 Warning: this chapter is unedited, its readability might be lowerpared to normal Within a boundless pool of blood, a giant tower rumbled as it slowly rose into the sky. Gu Qing Shan only felt swift spatial fluctuations around him before being transported to the top of the tower. At this time, several dead people who exuded immense presence were already gathered here. Each of them had upied a position for themselves, unabashedly evaluating and gauging the strength of the others. Gu Qing Shan also chose an unupied corner and silently waited. Several lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared in the air: [Thepetition for the Devil King position has started] [You¡¯ve joined the battle for candidacy of the Skinning Hell] [Attention: During this asion, the Devil King Warden Rod is in hosting thepetition in the true Hell, so the rules will be differentpared to before] Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. My home world only contained a fragment of the Samsara. But now, thepetition for the Devil Kingposition is being held for the 18yers ofHell of the entire Samsara! It¡¯s iparable. Which means¡­ He looked around himself. Only to notice that the dead people gathered here all exuded powerful presences that wouldn¡¯t pale inparison to cultivators at the Impossibly Unknown realm. All of them appeared excited and full of expectations- Bing the Devil King allows one tomand all 18yers of Hell. What an immense force that would be! While Gu Qing Shan was pondering, he felt a bit itchy on his shoulder. Itchy? I¡¯m an Impossibly Unknown realm cultivator, my bodys true form is that of the Demon Dragon, why would I suddenly feel itchy? Feeling surprised, Gu Qing Shan scanned his shoulder with his Inner Sight and found that there was a small boney worm on his shoulder, one that exuded a faint but particr presence. ¨C -the skull woman¡¯s presence. In a split second, Gu Qing Shan understood right away. Earlier on top of the Tie Wei Mountain, the skull woman gave me a push, which was why I arrived at the Skinning Hell. Could it be¡­ This boney worm also came here with me at that time? What is the skull woman trying to express? Without a change in his expression, Gu Qing Shan grabbed the boney worm and gently held it in his palm. The worm then began tomunicate with him through Inner Sight: Many powerful Heavenly Beings, Deathly Spirits, Divine Beasts, Wraiths, and Asura of the past haveid in slumber within Hell. Even with your abilities and means, there are no guarantees that you¡¯d be able to triumph and be crowned as the Devil King as fast as possible J So I will lend you a hand, both you and I will be doing our best for you to achieve the Devil King position before I¡¯m killed, only then would you be able to save everyone and leave the Huang Quan realm I know that you have many questions, but we must survive first. I¡¯ll tell you the truthter I¡¯ll hold the door while you¡¯re herepeting to be Devil King- J You need to seed, and fast! After the boney worm finished saying that, it turned into a ring of bones that curled around his finger. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart jumped. What does that mean? Could the skull woman have alreadypredicted the losing oue of the war? Then, faking her deathbed twice earlier was done on purpose to deceive the enemy, preparing for when she¡¯s truly on herst breaths to make the enemy indecisive and stall for more time? It seems¡­ that should be it. After quickly affirming himself of his conjecture, Gu Qing Shan¡¯s heart no longer sank. No wonder she wanted to confirm my identity¡­ Gu Qing Shan slightly clenched his fist. Regardless, the skull woman is still standing on Shifu¡¯s side. Then, sh¨¦s my natural ally. Furthermore, ifan entity ofherpower wanted to flee, who would be able to stop her? Most likely, she¡¯s helping me buy time in order to save as many Huang Quan beings as possible. Right, that should be the case. Otherwise, she could have just gone ahead and fled already! Oong- ¨C ¨C A resounding noise echoed across the entire Skinning Hell, interrupting Gu Qing Shan¡¯s train of thought. Everyone felt shocked, then instinctively sensed a certain phantom will descending upon this area. As Gu Qing Shan nced down, he saw a faint fluctuation radiating from the ring on his finger. From the void of space, several lines of bloody red text appear one by one: [The Skinning Hell¡¯spetition has begun] [This time¡¯s candidacy rules are- ¨C [As you¡¯re reinforced by the Merit of both a Huang Quan High Deity and Virtuous Deity, you will the allowed to examine the rules ahead of time and include some additional uses] [Please immediately read the rules!] All the text faded away before turning into a different set of text: [Rules of candidacy for the Skinning Hell: Be thest remaining individual to stand atop the tower (you may add a supplementary condition)] Scanning through the text, Gu Qing Shan silently shook his head. This rule- ¨C There¡¯s no need to make any changes to it at all. ¡°Let¡¯s save some time and begin right away¡± Hemunicated with the bone ring through his Inner Sight. With a slight shift of the ring, the skull woman¡¯s voice could be heard together with some intense battle noises: These people aren¡¯t weak at all, are you sure you want to fight them? That would waste too much time! ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be very quick¡± Gu Qing Shan answered through his Inner Sight. Very well! Jl The skull woman curtly said and didn¡¯t say anything else. After a few moments, everyone appeared to haveprehended something. Be thest remaining individual on the tower¡­ J somebody muttered. Almost instantly, everyone was engaged inbat! All of them were using killing blows without hesitation in order to force the others off the tower. At this point, Gu Qing Shan had already finished his chant and grunted: ¡°Emerge!¡± ck ck ck ck! Numerous dead people appeared all over the top of the tower, almost instantly taking up everyst bit of space. It only took the blink of an eye¨C ¨C Even while being struck by weapons, spells, fists, or directly sent back into slumber in the River of Death, these dead people all rushed towards the other candidacypetitors without hesitation. These dead people originated from the River of Death, but they weren¡¯t on the same level as the Seven Sovereigns, perhaps even mostly weakerpared to thesepetitors- But there were a lot of them. Each time a group of dead people was flung outside, another group would appear to rece them, a seemingly endless horde of dead people made it impossible for the otherpetitors to deal with them all. Not to mention, the dead people¡¯s job wasn¡¯t to defeat these enemies. They all risked their un-lives to restrain thepetitors¡¯ arms, legs, necks, heads, waists, and everything that could be grabbed; everypetitor was being tightly grappled from head to toe by a mass of dead people. Whenever they manage to fully restrain one target, these dead people would move in unison to jump off the tower while loudly dering: ¡ªFOR THE GLORY OF THE DEATH GOD! ] J J J In no time at all, all thepetitors had already been pushed off the tower! And he stood there watching it all unfolded. There was a particrly muscr Wraith that was thoroughly restrained and unable to move at all, but seemed to possess some sort of ability that allowed it to wrestle against a group of a dozen dead people in a stalemate without falling off. At this point, Gu Qing Shan moved behind the Wraith and gave it a push with his foot, finally kicking it off the tower. It was over. There was only a single individual remaining on the tower. Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Alright, work¡¯s done, you can all go back to sleep¡¯ Gu Qing Shan dered. All the dead people vanished without a trace. ¨C ¨Cthey¡¯ve left thepetition to go back to slumber within the River of Death. Gu Qing Shan continued to stand by himself on top of the tower for a while. An unsatisfied voice called out from outside the tower: r Since eons ago, Hell has been disconnected from summoners; the spirits that would answer to summons should no longer exist, how are you still able to summon them? J Gu Qing Shan turned back to see that it was the muscr Wraith that asked. ¡°My subordinates and I recently arrived here¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Recently arrived? J the Wraith questioned in a confused tone. Anotherpetitor immediately voiced theirints: No, I can¡¯t ept this, this is supposed to be a battle betweenpetitors, how can you call so many helpers!? ¡°That¡¯s right, so many people were called. Just now, there was even a Grand Mage that shamelessly bit my hand and focused on kicking my butt to force me out¡± r Somebody even grabbed my¡­ this is absolutely a provocation to Hell¡¯s dignity J ¡°This isn¡¯t how a battle between Combatants is supposed to go!¡± It¡¯s unfair to use a crowd in a fight! r Referee! J All the otherpetitors also called out in rejection. From the void of space, a mystical fluctuation resonated. Everyone received a message from the Devil King Warden Rod¡¯s unconscious instincts: What happens in Hell, stays in Hell J r A Deity of Hell will judge this matter on behalf of the scepter J Henceforth, summon the Death God of Hell! J All thepetitors appeared d and settled down to wait. Looking at them, Gu Qing Shan was a bit hesitant to destroy their good dreams, but as he remembered that he didn¡¯t have much time, he could only clear his throat. ¡°I hereby dere, all is reasonable¡± he said. As the invisible fluctuations from the Devil King Warden Rod received this judgment, it immediately left the Skinning Hell. Everyone was shocked and instinctively turned towards Gu Qing Shan. That¡ª¨C Can¡¯t be right. r You¡ª- are the Virtuous Deity of Hell? J the Wraith slowly digested the information and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I can invite you to a vacation within my River of Death¡ª¡ª if you¡¯re willing to serve me¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan was suddenly taken away by a burst of spatial fluctuations. He has be the official candidate for the Skinning Hell.. Chapter 1834: Begin! Chapter 1834: Begin! Trantor: La009 Warning: this chapter is unedited, its readability might be lowerpared to normal Sha¡­ sha¡­ sha¡­ Gu Qing Shan walked along a beach without any people as he gazed towards therge ship that was a short distance away. ¡°A ship again¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered with aplicated expression. The previouspetition for the Devil King position also urred on a ship like this. However, it most likely won¡¯t be as simple as the previous time. Gu Qing Shan vanished from the beach and directly appeared on the deck of the ship. Everyone is here! J Somebody called out. As Gu Qing Shan turned to look, he saw that there were Asura, Humans, Heavenly Beings, Divine Beasts, as well as Wraiths with distinct demeanor and form gathered here. They were dead people from the other 17yers of Hell, each an elite from the Samsara of the past, and now prominent figures of eachyer of Hell. Hmph, looks like a Human realm sword cultivator J A long-nosed monster that has taken a humanoid form lightly grunted as itmented. There seemed to be some awkwardness in its voice, its feet silently and discreetly shifting away. A sword cultivator¡ª- People who choose this profession don¡¯t usually have a peaceful personality, infamous for being ready to draw their swords and risk their lives at the slightest provocation ¨C verbal or otherwise ¡ª the closer one is, the harder it would be to guard against them. Everyone else remained silent. At this time, the ship began to slowly move on its own. The ship was heading towards the boundless ocean. The sky swiftly grew dim. The shroud of night has descended. The bright full moon has risen. At this point, the beach could no longer be seen, the only thing around them were the crashing sea waves. Gu Qing Shan looked down. A tiny fluctuation could be felt once again from the bone ring on his finger. A few lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared in front of his vision: [From this moment onwards, this ce will be separated from the outside world¡¯s flow of time] [By the time this selection is over, about three breaths¡¯ worth of time will have passed in the outside world] [You can now examine the rules of thispetition for the Devil King position ahead of time:] [Survive for 5 minutes, or die in the past era] [Attention: All candidates will enter a fragment of the past era, directly appearing in the war between the Heaven and Huang Quan realm] [ ¡ª- -As you¡¯re reinforced by the Merit of both a Huang Quan High Deity and Virtuous Deity, you are allowed to include some additional uses] Quickly scanning through the rules, Gu Qing Shan touched the bone ring with his other hand and silentlymunicated with it through his Inner Sight. After a few moments. He retracted his Inner Sight. The rules have changed: [All candidates must protect the Huang Quan Death God and survive for a total of 1 hour to safely return] Gu Qing Shan skimmed through it again, then silently muttered: ¡°That will be it¡± The skull woman¡¯s voice could be heard from the bone ring again: I¡¯m trying to help you attain the Devil King position more easily, why did you instead make it more difficult? ¡°5 minutes is too little time, I need 1 hour to investigate the secret of the past era¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The skull woman said: That battle was brutally fatal; it would be difficult to even return alive and you dare to think about investigating secrets!? Gu Qing Shan calmly replied: ¡°Lady High Deity, have you ever returned to the Samsara¡¯s past eras?¡± The Samsara¡¯s past by itself is a guarded secret. Anyone, including me, would find it exceptionally difficult to return to it J the skull woman answered. Gu Qing Shan sighed: ¡°The Samsara¡¯s matters are, in a few words, eerily indescribable andyered with secrets. I simply have no idea what the situation truly is like¡± ¡°The Devil King Warden Rod has given me a precious chance to return to the past and witness the events of those years¡ª¡ª I might even be able to collect some useful intel¡± It¡¯s hard for you to even survive, never mind collecting intel; that¡¯s a death wish if I ever saw one J the skull woman replied. ¡°Senior¡± Gu Qing Shan changed the way he referred to her and said in a sincere tone: ¡°I know how to survive better than anything else, please give me a chance¡± The skull woman remained silent. After a few moments, she curtly grumbled and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¨C -she has seemingly agreed. A few secondster, an invisible fluctuation began to radiate from the bone ring. All the text in front of him vanished. Instead, a cluster of yellow-white me descended from the sky, then slowly manifested a series of floating words in front of the 18 people¡¯s gazes: [Candidacy rules: Survive] [Space-Time: The first decisive war between the Heaven and Huang Quan realm] [All candidates must survive within this battle for 1 hour in order to return] [Ask your questions now, there will be no other chances] An Asura asked: Survive for 1 hour? In other words, it¡¯s possible that we might die? J The floating words shifted and changed into a new message: [Those who die in the past era will result inplete soul death, never to return] Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. The Asura disyed a clear expression of excitement and muttered: r I¡¯ve heard many stories about that legendary era, I¡¯ll take this chance to observe the battle between the Heavenly Emperor and Devil King with my own eyes, it¡¯ll be an eye-opener for sure J A human male wrapped from head to toe in metal armorined: ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯m just here topete for the Devil King position, but you want us to go suicide?¡± He then asked: ¡°Can we give in thispetition? T don¡¯t want to be no Devil King anymore¡± The ming words changed again: [You may withdraw] The man dered right away: ¡°I want to withdraw!¡± His entire body then turned into a burst of me before jetting away from the deck of the ship, quickly disappearing out of sight. The 17 people who remained exchanged nces. A woman d in feathers nced towards a nearby Wraith and asked: [f Big nauseous, aren¡¯t you going to leave J The Wraith she referred to was excreting a green ooze from all over his body, who then red with his pale, bell-like eyes and replied: r The position of Huang Quan Devil King is worth risking life over J Oh? You don¡¯t even care about dying for it? What do you want to do exactly? Il the woman asked with intrigue. The Wraith looked at her and replied: r When I be the Devil King, I want your body, fleshy bird. I¡¯ll be eating you from morning till night, once everyday¡ª¡ª after all, your sins haven¡¯t been absolved, you won¡¯t die J It then began to salivate: r Just thinking about having a Divine Beast like you struggling in my stomach is more than enough tomit any sin J The woman wasn¡¯t angry, instead listening to his words with obvious glee, then finally shook her head and giggled: What terrible taste, you think I¡¯m like those young¡¯uns? J Everyone else didn¡¯t try to talk, simply waiting for thepetition to begin. -they are the current figureheads of the literal 18yers of Hell, the best of the worst viins in history, how can they be scared off so easily with a threat of soul death? Gu Qing Shan also calmed down. The skull woman is the one and only High Deity ofHuang Quan, never has she left the stage ofhistory, not even once. She didn¡¯t object to me trying to investigate the past. From that standpoint, she¡¯s trustworthy in the sense that she has nothing to hide. ¨C ¡ª -and also that there were things not even she knew about during that period. Ifshe knew everything, she wouldn¡¯t let me waste the time and effort investigating the events of the past. Even as the High Deity ofHuang Quan, she isn¡¯t fullyprivy to the secrets of the Samsara¡­ For some reason, Gu Qing Shan felt a sudden chill. ¡°The Samsara¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered under his breath. Over the deck of the ship. As the ming words saw that nobody was asking anything else, it condensed into a small me before flying in front of the ship and expanded into a wall of fire. Even here, they were able to faintly see the intense fluctuations from the other side of the wall of fire, apletely different world and time. ¡°1 hour¡­ ¡® a candidate muttered. That¡¯s quite a long time, seems like thepetition is quite fierce another candidatemented. The ship slowly steered itself into the wall of fire, then abruptly vanished without a trace. Their surroundings were filled with fog. As the 17 candidates took a closer look around themselves, they saw that the ship was floating over apletely silent sea. As if it had lost whatever force was driving it, the ship was now not moving forward or backwards at all. Gu Qing Shan first retracted all of his presence and retreated to the shade of the ship¡¯s main cabin. Holding the Chao Yin sword tightly in one hand, he grasped the Delimitation Divine Sword from the void of space with his other hand, then pulled his Inner Sight backpletely before remaining still. After all, with so many people on the ship, any sudden moves would alert the rest. ¨Che had detected an omen of death, and was now trying to analyze it. Each of the remaining 16 people all acted as well, some retreated from the crowd just like Gu Qing Shan and stood by themselves, while others began to carefully examine the situation. The green ooze Wraith muttered something to himself, then grunted: GO, examine the ship J A ferocious red glow abruptly rose from his body before separating into three masses of light. One of the masses swiftly made its way into the hull of the ship, while the other two masses went in opposite directions into the ocean below. After a few moments. The three masses of light returned to his hand, revealing themselves as a bunch of scrawny imps. The imps hissed and screeched towards him. Strange, there¡¯s nothing in any direction at all, is this really the Huang Quan realm of the past? J the Wraith muttered. The others also found that to be a bit strange and started to exchange nces. Like a meditating monk, Gu Qing Shan remainedpletely silent and kept to himself. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky. A gigantic hand appeared in the sky. The hand moved seemingly very slowly, but managed to swiftly catch the Wraith with very little trouble despite all of his attempts to avoid it. r Bastard, who exactly are you? Looking down on this great one!? J The Wraith angrily shouted and put his hands together to unleash several spells in a row. As the spells struck the hand, they didn¡¯t cause any damage at all; but they managed to trigger some of the hidden runes that surrounded the hand, which gave off colors of the 5 primary Elements. Seeing that, everyone was shocked. This hand was created by a spell. ¨C -that is only a spell! Could it be, all of us, as well as this ship, and even this silent ocean are actually under the effects of a spell? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but have the same thought. A secondter. A giant mouth appeared in the foggy sky. The hand paused briefly before pulling up towards the sky and shoving the Wraith into the mouth. The mouth then began to chew. The Wraith¡¯s desperate screams resounded before eventually dying down. Gulp. The sound of something being swallowed was heard. The Wraith¡¯s voice abruptly ceased. It was swallowed alive by the mouth. The deck of the ship waspletely silent. ¨C ¨C ¨C -one of their fellow candidates had just been eaten in front of them all just like that. It has been disqualified! Chapter 1835: Total wipe out Chapter 1835: Total wipe out Trantor: La009 Warning: this chapter is unedited, its readability might be lowerpared to normal Gu Qing Shan silently observed the hand in the sky. The unshakable shadow of death looms over his spirit sense, straining him with a faint sense of suffocation. A series of bloody red text appeared in front of his vision: [Attention: The Heavenly Dharma Deity-ying Talisbeast is patrolling the vicinity of the battlefield, any entity that attempts to enter the area will be devoured by this spell-based beast] Hea venly Dharma! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils dted, a certain thought couldn¡¯t help but pop up in his mind. This is only the outside vicinity of the battlefield and there¡¯s already a summoned creature with the title ¡®deity-ying beast. Then, the war between the Heavenly Emperor and Devil King has already begun ? Why would they iste the battlefield? Could it be that they don¡¯t want anyone to observe this war? As Gu Qing Shan was thinking this, more supernatural phenomena began to manifest in the sky. As space itself began to warp, arge bestial creature whose entire body was made from stitched-up heavenly talismans appeared. As soon as it appeared, the heavenly talismans that made up its body instantly radiated an intense light, transforming it into a genuine Divine Beast made up of blood and flesh- ¨C A Vermillion bird! On top of the ship¡¯s deck, an old man suddenly began tough. Ahahaha, so it was a Heavenly Dharma of Virtuous Fire¡ª¨C this one used to be the Heaven realm¡¯s Virtuous Fire Immortal General, this heavenly being background will allow this one to avoid this cmity! J He flexed his sleeves and flew into the sky like a kite caught in an updraft. The old man disyed an expression of solemn respect and bowed: r Greetings, Heavenly Official, this humble one was a Virtuous Fire Immortal General. Today, this one has escaped from Hell in hope of returning to Heaven and serve His Majesty once more J The Vermillion Bird was fully d in mes, its wingspan wide enough to eclipse the sky, and spoke in a humannguage: You are a Virtuous Fire Immortal General? Jl r Indeed J the old man replied. So be it, the Vermillion Bird cannot kill you J the Vermillion Bird then shook its body and instantly transformed into a White Tiger d in a brutal murderous aura. The old man eximed in shock: Lord offic¡ª¨C J The White Tiger red at him, then scoffed: Such a measly level of strength; yet you dare im to be a Virtuous Fire Immortal General? J Bang! A single curt sound. The old man¡¯s entire body exploded into a mass of blood. With a single gulp, the White Tiger inhaled all the blood before they could fall. Oh? J the White Tiger appeared surprised So he really was a soldier of the Virtuous Fire troops, how unfortunate, very unfortunate indeed; but the decisive battle is nigh, I absolutely cannot allow any suspicious individuals to enter the battlefield J It then turned its gaze downwards, casting a chilling re onto the ship. Everyone¡¯s hearts went cold. The woman d in feathers suddenly stood out and loudly said: Everyone, we all used to be elites of the Samsara¡¯s history, if we focus all of our abilities, we can surely deteat this Talisbeast! J Everyone all spoke up in agreement. It couldn¡¯t be helped, those two were killed in an instant without being able to retaliate at all, so if they didn¡¯t cooperate, there was no telling which one of them would die next. Charge! J the woman shouted and flew up ahead of everyone else. The rest swiftly followed, all charging towards the White Tiger in the sky. Gu Qing Shan remainedpletely still within the shade of the ship¡¯s cabin, silently observing the White Tiger, then discreetly shook his head at the candidates. My Heavenly Dharma evolved several times, capable ofambushing the Eternal Mind Seizer after havingjust reached the [Heavenly Emperor Divine Eyes] level. While this Heavenly Dharma called the Deity-ying Talisbeast- ¨C ¨C ¨C T ve never even heard ofit. To win against such an impressive spell, it¡¯s most likely onlypossible ifI¡¯m at least as powerful as the Eternal Mind Seizer. He silently sighed, then took a short moment to carefully scan his surroundings again. This ship most likely can¡¯t be counted on. The ocean¡­ This isn¡¯t an actual ocean, the ship has most likely arrived at the Forgetting River already. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan immediately drew the Chao Yin sword and pointed it downwards. ¡°Part!¡± Gu Qing Shan grunted under his breath. A small gap suddenly opened in the water on one side of the ship. As Gu Qing Shan looked back up, he saw that the Talisbeast had transformed again, now separated into the 4 Divine Beasts: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise; all of which were engaged in intense battle with the 16 Devil King candidates. As both sides were reaching a stalemate, the 4 Divine Beasts suddenly gathered together and transformed again, this time into a longbow. From the void of space, a new talisman that was infused with a purple aura suddenly manifested. An Asura observed it closely for a little before he eximed with horror: -It¡¯s a Demon-ying Saint Talisman! J He then immediately ignored everyone else and started flying towards the end of the Forgetting River. The purple-aura talisman began to shake and transform into a humanoid Deity with 1+ heads and 8 arms; who then grasped the longbow and drew its string, aiming towards the Asura without any arrows. KILL! the woman d in feathers shouted. All the candidates swiftly acted. Numerous shy spells and attacks struck the humanoid Deity, but couldn¡¯t even prate the outermost purple aura around his body. So there actually exist a True Phoenix Divine Beast that is this weak J The humanoid Deity nced at the feathered woman and muttered to himself. He shook his head and continued to aim towards the distance before releasing the bowstring. Puuu¡ª- Something invisible seemed to have been shot from the purple longbow. In the extremely far distance, the Asura¡¯s body suddenly froze. He had an expression of extreme fear and horror, sighing as he muttered in pain: r An entire life of war and battles, yet I¡¯m no better than a frog at the bottom of a well¡­ how detestable¡­ J His body slowly faded away, almost as if it was being erased. The candidates immediately scattered. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t observe any further. -the humanoid Deity was able to endure everyone¡¯s attacks so easily and killed one of them in an irresistible manner. When the difference in strength had reached a certain level, it was simply impossible to fight. ¡°Chao Yin¡± Gu Qing Shan silently called out in his mind. The gap in the water by the ship then opened up even more. Gu Qing Shan instantly vanished from where he stood, diving into the water and flying down as low as he possibly could. The Forgetting River is a natural barrier, since no living being would ever want to touch even a tiny drop of Forgetting River water! The water behind Gu Qing Shan rapidly rushed to fill the gap. From the surface of the water, everything seemed inconspicuous. Gu Qing Shan dove all the way to the riverbed of the Forgetting River, carefully suppressing his presence to his limit, then swiftly flew as far away from the ship as possible. The water of the Forgetting River separated in front of him, then closed back up behind him. He didn¡¯t pause for a single moment, focusing only on moving forward. It wasn¡¯t until 5 minutester, when the shadow of death had slowly faded from his spirit sense, that he gradually came to a stop. A few momentster. Two lines of bloody red text rapidly appeared in front of his vision: [A total of 17 individuals is participating in thispetition] [Death count: 5] -most likely, the others had their respective abilities to flee, allowing them to avoid the Talisbeast¡¯s attacks. But how long would they be able to survive from this point onwards? No wonder the Devil King Warden Rod initially only demanded 5 minutes of survival. Unfortunately, I went ahead and extended the time to 1 whole hour. How many people would now be able to survive? Gu Qing Shan suddenly appeared surprised and stopped moving. Wait! Surviving for 1 hour isn¡¯t easy. If the others all die- Wouldn¡¯t that mean I have nopetitors? That is¡­ The Delimitation Divine Sword suddenly heaved a heavy sigh and spoke: So that was it, the hands you y are truly impressive. Almost nobody would be able to survive for long in this warring period, most likely, you¡¯re the only one who could survive by hiding at the riverbed of the Forgetting River. In that case, you would truly be the ultimate winner J ¡°I actually didn¡¯t think that far ahead¡± Gu Qing Shan frankly admitted. r Don¡¯t be so humble, your wits are monstrously sharp, and your shamelessness knows no bounds. I can¡¯t even think of an entity that could beat you in both of these matters J the Delimitation Divine Sword replied. The Chao Yin sword also made a ¡®wu wu¡¯ noise in agreement. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression froze, then decided to ignore the two swords, and started to observe thendscape of the Forgetting River¡¯s riverbed. Since I¡¯m already at the riverbed, I might as well go forward down here. It¡¯s a goodce to observe the battle between the Heavenly Emperor and Devil King. As he was about to move, something abruptly happened¡ª An aura of absolute destruction started flying towards him, washing over him without giving a chance to react. The entire Forgetting River was trembling. Gu Qing Shan stoodpletely still, feeling his head bing so empty that he couldn¡¯t even muster the thought of trying to defend himself. Such power- It¡¯s so far above everything that it could make anyone immediately give up on all hope and remain still to obediently wait for death. A few lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared again: [A total of 17 individuals is participating in thispetition] [Death count: 16] -other than Gu Qing Shan, everyone else has been wiped out! Perhaps recognizing the severity of the situation, the tiny text instantly expanded intorge bloody words: [Attention: The Heavenly Emperor and Devil King have both personally acted, their battle has begun] [Even though you¡¯re hiding at the riverbed of the Forgetting River, this ce isn¡¯tpletely safe either] [Warning!] ¨C ¨C -You must immediately move as far away from the battlefield as possible, or the residual fluctuations of their battle might kill you outright!] Gu Qing Shan gritted his teeth and tried to calm his shaking body, his gaze focused on these words. The invisible fluctuations that are being transferred from the surface of the Forgetting River were affecting his body, causing him to uncontrobly cough up some blood. WE MUST GO! J the Delimitation Divine Sword shouted. But almost instantly after that, he stopped his feet. He stoodpletely still and motionless. [An entire life of war and battles, yet I¡¯m no better than a frog at the bottom ofa well¡­ how detestable¡­ J The Asura¡¯s final words lingered by his ears. Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. From deep within his mind, a profound emotion was naturally welling up. This ce is merely the outermost edge of the battlefield, and I¡¯m currently hiding at the riverbed of the Forgetting River. ¨C ¨C -but despite that, I¡¯m unable to endure even the residual fluctuations of the battle between the Heavenly Emperor and Devil King. The original Samsara was so insanely strong! This ispletely unimaginable. By itself, isn¡¯t that already a considerable secret? IfI didn¡¯te here, how could anyone in the future era know that the previous Samsara was actually this powerful? Gu Qing Shan tightly grasped both swords with a clear unepting look in his eyes. ¨C ¨C -it took so much effort for a chance to arrive here, and I have to waste it by fleeing? Even from so far away¡­ I¡¯m still unable to endure it¡­ I can¡¯t even try and observe a battle, let alone investigate any secrets. So insignificant. So weak. Like a tiny insect within the overwhelming flow of eras, foundationally unable to witness the truth of the world. And I still want to be the Huang Quan Devil King? If the Devil King Warden Rod had an artifact spirit, ifit saw that someone as weak as I am managed to be the Devil King- ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth tightly and put the Delimitation Divine Sword away, then grasped the Chao Yin sword tightly with both hands. ¡°AAAAAAHHHHH¡ª¨C I can¡¯t retreat here!¡± Gu Qing Shan uttered a ferocious roar, then suddenly manifested ayer of yellow light around his body that illuminated even the water of the Forgetting River around him. A few lines of bloody red text appeared: [You are the Earth God of the Four Saint Pirs] [You¡¯ve invoked ¡®Virtue¡¯] Chapter 1836: The 3 Void Arts Chapter 1836: The 3 Void Arts Trantor: La009 Warning: this chapter is unedited, its readability might be lowerpared to normal Within Huang Quan, two figures shed and chased after one another. The residual of their battle had caused everything between heaven and earth to be chaotic and blurred. Heavenly beings and devils alike have all retreated, afraid that they would be caught inside it. -this isn¡¯t a battle that they can get involved with. There were no other entities within the battlefield between the Devil King and Heavenly Emperor. Well, that¡¯s not quite correct. Within the Huang Quan realm, aside from the Devil King and Heavenly Emperor, there was one other person. He was at the riverbed of the Forgetting River. Gu Qing Shan uttered another cry as he took one more step forward. His entire body was soaked in his own blood, which made him look like a walking humanoid mass of red. The water of the Forgetting River couldn¡¯t approach him at all, the few drops that managed toe close would then be scattered by the power of his [Virtue]. Lines of text continued to pop up from the void of space one by one: [Warning: The powers employed by the Heavenly Emperor and Devil King can be divided into many categories, ¡®Virtue¡¯ cannot absorb them all!] [After this battle, you can only choose to convert all the types of power into one single type among them] [ ¡ª- -But first you must try to survive] Gu Qing Shan swiftly skimmed through the text, then grasped the Delimitation Divine Sword while suppressing the immense sensation of pain from his body. He was barely able to raise the sword and lightly swung it down. [All-Epassing Sword Realm]! Instantly, the entire world became peaceful. Gu Qing Shan copsed into a sitting position within the empty world, desperately gasping for air. The Delimitation Divine Sword hurriedly said: r The residual fluctuations from their battle is too powerful, my current power isn¡¯t enough to protect you. After five breaths¡¯ worth of time, the sword realm will shatter! J ¡°So it can hold for five breaths¡¯ worth of time? That¡¯s great¡± Gu Qing Shan said as he wiped the blood from his chin. His gaze turned to the void of space, focused on a certain Title in his Sequence UI. [Pure Love Gang] ¨C -thest person who was summoned was Barry. Barry¡¯s ability allows him to never die while inbat. Gu Qing Shan has been saving the ability this entire time without using it. But now, there was no other choice. He sighed and invoked the Title Skill. One breath¡¯s worth of time left J The Delimitation Divine Sword reminded him. Gu Qing Shan staggered back to his feet and grasped his swords tightly with both hands. ¨C ¨C ¨C -he was forcing himself to prepare to fight! At the very next instant. The entire empty world shattered to pieces, revealing the faint yellow water of the Forgetting River outside. The invisible residual fluctuations once again came at him from every direction. Gu Qing Shan uttered a resounding battle cry as his hands became a blur, swinging his swords to produce a shy disy of sword images. An unfamiliar sensation then enveloped him. As if something was protecting him, ensuring that he wouldn¡¯t lose his life as long as he was inbat. Blood. Continued to flow from all over his body. asionally, shockwaves imbued with immense destructive auras would rampage within the water of the Forgetting River, but Gu Qing Shan simply gritted his teeth and endured it. He focused all his strength on his dance of swords while maintaining the power of [Virtue], slowly moving towards the Grand Tie Wei Mountain step-by-step. The Heavenly Emperor and Devil King were there! One breath. Two breaths. Five breaths. Ten breaths. Suddenly, a thunderous voice echoed throughout the world: ¡°Devil King, I believe that¡¯s enough mutual probing for the both of us already, time to do it for real¡± Hearing that, Gu Qing Shan almost felt like copsing. Such an intense battle that caused countless heavenly beings and devils to retreat, shaking the foundation of the Huang Quan realm itself, that was only the initial wave of mutual probing for the Heavenly Emperor and Devil King? Another voice responded: r Heavenly Emperor, you will surely lose this sh ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked. r Because I¡¯ve invited a helper from the Void, she has joined Huang Quan and will join hands with me to defeat you J the Devil King answered. Another voice resounded from far above the sky: Samsara Heavenly Emperor, it¡¯s best that you surrender now. This way at least you will continue ¨C ¨C -this is the skull woman¡¯s voice. So it was at this point in time that she became a part ofHuang Quan! The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice suddenly became gloomy: ¡°So that was it, you invited the help of a Void Combatant, unfortunately¡­ I still have the Samsara Heavenly Tome, you both cannot defeat me¡± Then we can only give it a try, let¡¯s see who exactly is the master of the Samsara! J The three voices ceased. Without any warnings, Gu Qing Shan was blown away by an immeasurable force, causing him to roll along the riverbed of the Forgetting River for several miles before he managed to stabilize his body. His mouth was full of blood, even his nose, ears, and eyes were starting to bleed now. A few lines of text appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve obtained the Combat Mystery: Undying] [So long as you are inbat, you will not die] [Warning: The gap between this ability and the Heavenly Emperor as well as Devil is too great, the residual fluctuations from their battle contains countless spells, some of which can even dispel your Combat Mystery] ¨C -The Combat Mystery can fade at any moment!] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered. Even Barrys ability is unable to endure any longer¡­ Then my only choice is to temporarily retreat. But must I really retreat now? Gu Qing Shan felt another wave of uneptance from inside him. At this point, he has learnt of the moment that the skull woman joined Huang Quan, as well as the fact that the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Artifact is called the Samsara Heavenly Tome. At a pivotal moment like this, many more ancient Samsara secrets might appear in front ofme! Suddenly, the sound of hystericalughter echoed: Ahahaha, my Devil King Warden Rod was made specifically to counteract your Samsara Heavenly Tome, Heavenly Emperor, your loss is determined! J Before Gu Qing Shan could react, he felt the water around him starting to condense. An immeasurable crushing force began to radiate from the distance, decimating the entire Forgetting River and turning all of its water into a giant cloud of vapor. Immediately, two lines of bloody red text appeared: [Warning: Your Undying Mystery has been dispelled] [You are going to die!] The corner of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes twitched. Die. I¡¯m going to die. Should I, or should I not leave? He suddenly raised the Chao Yin sword into the air¡ª¡ª ¡°A price! Even if I have to pay a heavy price, I will remain here!¡± Following Gu Qing Shan¡¯s deration, he thrust his sword violently into the riverbed. Chao Yin Thaumaturgy, [Blessing of the Forgetting River]! [He who holds this sword possess a soul that can never be harmed; at the time of death, Deities of Hell will personally arrive to guide them back to Huang Quan] The immeasurable crushing force arrived in a mere instant- Heaven and earth, the Forgetting River, the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, all of it became nothing but a blur within the vortex of power caused by the Heavenly Emperor and Devil King¡¯s force,pletely impossible to observe any further. If this wasn¡¯t the Huang Quan realm, if the Grand Tie Wei Mountain wasn¡¯t what it was, the Huang Quan realm itself might have been destroyed already! Facing such power, Gu Qing Shan was naturally unable to escape. His entire body was reduced to nothing but a single soul in an instant, still clutching tightly onto his sword as he stood still in ce. He¡¯s dead! Without [Blessing of the Forgetting River] from his sword, even his soul might have been destroyed already! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s expression disyed clear anxiety. [All-Epassing Sword realm] is already broken. Even the Undying Mystery has been dispelled. Who knows how long would [Blessing of the Forgetting River] be able to hold 011 As various thoughts crossed Gu Qing Shan¡¯s mind, he suddenly uttered: ¡°[Guidance]!¡± A yellow glow then manifested around his body, as faint as ayer of mist, but managed to fully envelop him in an instant. He was now exuding an unprecedented solemn aura. This was Gu Qing Shan¡¯s unique Divine Skill, his signature as a Virtuous Deity of Huang Quan and the Death God of the River of Death¡ª¡ª [Divine Guidance]. [You are capable of traveling between the worlds of life and death as you wish, guiding the living into death, and bringing the dead to a new life; imbuing new power into the Twin Rivers of Life and Death world system] Focusing his mind, Gu Qing Shan grunted: ¡°To Hell!¡± With his curt grunt, he vanished from the bottom of the Forgetting River. Hell. Hell was currently inplete silence. Gu Qing Shan descended to the ground andid within a mountain of des, tiredly gasping for breath. Finally, a safe ce. Hell lies within the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, so it¡¯s naturallyprotected by the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. As long as the Grand Tie Wei Mountain remains intact, Hell will remain intact. Lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [You¡¯ve invoked ¡®Divine Guidance¡¯] [As the Death God, you¡¯ve guided yourself into the Hell of Huang Quan] [You¡¯re safe for now] As Gu Qing Shan scanned his gaze through these words, he suddenly heard a furious roar from outside: Heavenly Emperor, you betrayed the Samsara! J The Heavenly Emperor firmly replied: ¡°The Samsara needs to be stronger, and how do you know for sure that this isn¡¯t the Samsara¡¯s future?¡± The sound of intense battle then resumed. Carefully listening to this, Gu Qing Shan was silently surprised. What exactly did the Devil King see? How exactly did the Heavenly Emperor betray the Samsara? BOOM! Followed by a brutal explosion was the skull woman¡¯s screams. The battle outside had be even more intense. Gu Qing Shan was growing anxious. It¡¯s impossible to know what exactly is happening outside by eavesdropping like this. Maybe¡ª ¨C ¨C Should I try and peek? Gu Qing Shan shook his head. I¡¯m too close. In a battle of this level, it¡¯s verypossible for me to simply be erased as soon as I evene close to going outside. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -I might not even have the chance to invoke [Divine Guidance] Well, I shoulde back to life first. He invoked [Divine Guidance] again and brought himself a new life, enabling him toe back to life. ¨C -this ability is very useful, but it has its limits. ¨C ¨C ¨C -the authority and power of the Death God has now been infused into the Samsara, so this ability to bypass the limit of life and death can only be used within a Samsara world. Furthermore, life and death would mean very little in the face of entities at the Devil King and Heavenly Emperor¡¯s caliber, as they can simply bypass the constraints of life and death to simply destroy everything! The Devil King¡¯s voice was suddenly heard again. r One Being Myriad Lives! You¡¯re using the One Being Myriad Lives Art! J This time, his voice contained anger and fighting spirit just as before, but it was nowposed of something else as well. It almost felt like- ¨C ¨C Fear. Gu Qing Shan was startled, then flipped open the Book of the Sea and asked: ¡°What is the One Being Myriad Lives Art?¡± Lines of text written in humannguage swiftly appeared on the Book of the Sea: [There exist 3 supreme techniques within the Boundless Void] [Legend says that there are certain extremely rare spells and techniques within the Boundless Void, ones that if practiced to their very limits, they would undergo unimaginable change and sublimate to be peerless techniques above all imagination] [A total of three such techniques are known,monly referred to as the 3 Void Arts] [One Being Myriad Lives is one of them] Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What exactly is that technique?¡± [The 3 Void Arts are secrets among secrets, so unless you can take me to witness it first-hand, even I can¡¯t tell you what it actually is] the Key of the Wind answered without hesitation. It then added: [These are the most well-hidden techniques within the Boundless Void, as well as secrets of the utmost value. If you can have me witness it first-hand, I will nullify all of your debts up to now] Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth. Witness it first-hand? But I¡¯ll die instantly ifI step outside, how can I witness it? As Gu Qing Shan was pondering this, another deration echoed outside: ¡°So this is it, Devil King, you¡¯re going to lose, and the whole Samsara will be mine!¡± This was the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice. As Gu Qing Shan wanted to focus on listening further, a person abruptly appeared in front of him. This person was wielding the Devil King Warden Rod in one hand, his body riddled with horribly wounds, while his other hand was holding the skull woman. It was the Huang Quan Devil King! He nced at Gu Qing Shan and grunted: Leave now, you can¡¯t stay here any longer J Gu Qing Shan was confused and wanted to say something, but the Devil King suddenly pushed the skull woman away. She then fell into the void of space and vanished without a trace. r You should also leave, my sessor, this is the only safe opportunity for you to eavesdrop. Do not return to this piece of history again, otherwise, the Heavenly Emperor will surely discover you! J r The Samsara will grow increasingly weaker¡­ but the Heavenly Emperor will only grow increasingly stronger. Without the confidence to ovee his One Being Myriad Lives Art, you must flee and hide! J Take the Devil King Warden Rod, use its power, and flee as far as you can! J After saying that, the Huang Quan Devil King thrust the Devil King Warden Rod into the ground. He took a deep breath as his eyes gradually became ferocious. r To protect the Samsara as a whole, I have no choice but to first shatter it¡ª¨C hurry up and leave! J Being at the receiving end of his re, Gu Qing Shan felt his entire body being restrained and was unable to move. At the very next moment. He vanished.. Chapter 1837: Summon Chapter 1837: Summon Trantor: La009 Warning: this chapter is unedited, its readability might be lowerpared to normal The ocean. A bright full moon hangs in the sky. Gu Qing Shan descended from the sky and lightlynded on the ship¡¯s deck. He looked around, only to see that everyone else on the ship had vanished without a trace. Only a jet-ck scepter adorned with a one-horned skull stood on top of the ship¡¯s deck, its sockets radiating a thick red glow. The Devil King Warden Rod! Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the scepter for a long while. From a long time ago, I¡¯ve already known that this scepter was extraordinary. But I¡¯ve never even considered that the scepter was hiding secrets of the Samsara¡¯s past. Last time, I obtained this scepter within a fragment of the Samsara, so nothing ofparticr note urred. But this time, now that I¡¯m within theplete Huang Quan realm, I was able to witness the decisive battle between the past Heavenly Emperor and Devil King. Gu Qing Shan slowly walked closer to the scepter before stopping right in front of it. An anxious female voice called out from the bone ring on his finger: You need to hurry and take the Huang Quan Devil King position, thene and help me against these enemies Gu Qing Shan immediately asked: ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Some fluctuations could be felt from the bone rings before it manifested a vision of light. In the sky of the Huang Quan realm,yers uponyers of awesome neb had manifested a humanoid form, which wasmanding numerous monsters to attack Huang Quan. The Virtuous Deities leading the Hall of Reincarnation, Bridge of Life and Death, Forgetting River, and Gates of Hell were leading their subordinates on the side of the monsters. They wereying siege against the Grand Tie Wei Mountain with all their strength. The skull woman was hovering in the sky above the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, putting up a defense together with Fei Yue and her subordinates. But there are too many enemies that they would falter very soon. ¨C ¨C -the situation was very severe! Gu Qing Shan reached his hand out to grasp the Devil King Warden Rod. Several lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared in the void of space: [Thispetition for the Devil King position has ended] [You are the only remaining candidate alive] [You have be the new Huang Quan Devil King] A sh of light suddenly appeared from the top of the Devil King Warden Rod that fully enveloped Gu Qing Shan. A faint figure appeared. ¨C -the previous Devil King. He silently observed Gu Qing Shan, then asked: Are you the one who has be my sessor? J ¡°Yes, senior, I¡¯ve witnessed your battle against the Heavenly Emperor¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The figure restlessly asked: r Did you manage to observe the One Being Myriad Lives Art? J Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t strong enough so I had no choice but to hide inside the Grand Tie Wei Mountain towards the end, unable to see that Art¡± The previous Devil King sighed in relief, then told him in a low voice: I left the very final moment within the scepter, just to inform you of one thing J ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The previous Devil King then said: Think about what I told you at that time r You only have one opportunity J r ¡ª¡ª-the Samsara¡¯s future will depend on your choice today, so as you learn of more secrets, I hope that you won¡¯t regret your current choice J Gu Qing Shan was surprised: ¡°Your Grace, I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡± The Devil King¡¯s figure gradually faded away. He looked straight into Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes and whispered: It¡¯s nearly impossible to predict the future, but the Samsara isn¡¯t fated to head towards destruction forever; there will eventually be a time when the cycle repeats, and you are standing right at that time J r ¡ª¨C -be careful, he¡¯sing J As he left those words, the Devil King¡¯s figurepletely disappeared. Gu Qing Shan was stupefied for a split second before he realized something. Could the previous Heavenly Emperor be appearing soon ? Gu Qing Shan felt tense. With the Huang Quan realm¡¯s current situation, the onlypossible way to turn this around would be to release the quintillions of dead people within Hell! In other words¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Whatever I need to do, I¡¯d better do it now! Gu Qing Shan raised the Devil King Warden Rod and eximed: ¡°Dead beings of this realm, heed my order¨C ¨C Suddenly, a nameless force manifested out of thin air before prating into the Devil King Warden Rod, forcing the massive red glow of the staff back into itself. The Devil King Warden Rod trembled intensely. Even though it had no artifact spirit, it was still expressing an intense bout of anger. ¨C ¨C -almost instinctively. Seeing that unnatural urrence, Gu Qing Shan swiftly stopped his order and looked back at the Devil King Warden Rod. Lines of bloody red text appeared in front of his vision: [Warning, the Devil King Warden Rod has been sealed by an unknown force] [Within the next 3 hours, it can only unleash 1 of its natural Thaumaturgies] [Please choose carefully] Gu Qing Shan calmed himself down. He thought about the words that the previous Devil King had told him earlier¨C ¨C [ The Samsara will grow increasingly weaker¡­ but the Heavenly Emperor will only grow increasingly stronger. Without the confidence to ovee his One Being Myriad Lives Art, you must flee and hide! ] [ Take the Devil King Warden Rod, use its power, and flee as far as you can! ] Gu Qing Shan shook his head and vanished from where he was standing. Back on the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Gu Qing Shan had just appeared out of thin air to stand next to the skull woman. The skull woman was wounded all over. If not for her taking the brunt of the attacks, their defense line would have been breached already. Seeing the Devil King Warden Rod in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand, the skull woman appeared clearly d and swiftly said: You made it! Hurry up and release the quintillions of dead people in Hell to help us win against these monsters and traitors! J Gu Qing Shan hesitated and looked towards the countless monsters in the sky. In the next 3 hours, the Devil King Warden Rod can only unleash 1 Thaumaturgy. Even after the first Heavenly Emperor imposed this limit, he¡¯s still hiding in the shadows without showing up. Even ifI want to flee, I need to resolve the current situation first before I can do that. What is the first Heavenly Emperor trying to do? Gu Qing Shan contemted, then put the Devil King Warden Rod away. Now. Isn¡¯t time yet. He took a deep breath and muttered in his mind: ¡°True Devil of Antiquity, Overlooker of Myriad Realms¡­ are you present?¡± Swiftly, a booming voice resonated out of nowhere: r I am up here in the Saint Realm, witnessing your battle against the Lord of all Things J ¡ª -it¡¯s here! Gu Qing Shan immediately asked: ¡°Can you take a look at my enemies if there are any that suit your taste?¡± The Overlooker of Myriad Realms¡¯ voice suddenly became spirited, but also regretful: r Unfortunately, they are¡­ all alive. Only after they are dead would I be able to eat, just like how it was in the Dusty World J Gu Qing Shan discreetly nodded. Back in the Dusty World, against the Apocalyptic monster that cannot be heard or spoken of, it was Gu Qing Shan who had to kill it first before the Overlooker of Myriad Realms ate it up, then gave its realm artifact to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Leave that to me, all you need to do is prepare to devour them all¡ª¨C I Il really be counting on you for this¡± Gu Qing Shan said. No matter how many monsters you can make sumb to death, I¡¯ll be able to devour them all J the Overlooker of Myriad Realms excitedly replied. The skull woman had just charged forward, but was forced back again by the four Virtuous Deities as well as the neb monsters. She suddenly turned towards Gu Qing Shan and asked: Why haven¡¯t you taken action? J] ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how best to do that¡± Gu Qing Shan carefully chose his words: ¡°Huang Quan¡­ is a world of death¡­ in other words, I¡¯m fighting with a home field advantage¡± You are the Death God, of course you have the home field advantage! J the skull woman affirmed. Gu Qing Shan hesitated for a short while before sighing: ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll be breaking the oath today¡± Break the oath? What oath are you breaking the skull woman asked. Gu Qing Shan then turned towards her with his eyes already transformed into vertical irises as he replied with a whisper: r Normally, us dragons wouldn¡¯t fight openly, but since this is Huang Quan and they¡¯re about to die, it doesn¡¯t matter J He started flying into the air as he finished speaking. Lines of bloody red text appeared in the void of space: [You are the Death God of the River of Death, the Devil King of Huang Quan, one with boundless virtuous karma and Merit] [All is ready!] The dragon¡¯s body was d in sky-high ck mes, he then uttered a prolonged roar. The dragon¡¯s roar reverberated across the entire void of space. ¨C ¨C -Azure Dragon Origin Hex! Instantly, the monsters that filled the sky became restrained, unable to move a single muscle. At the very next moment. Evidently pleased with the results, the ck dragon exerted the ck mes around its body in every direction. As the boundless mes of death filled the world of Huang Quan, the monsters were unable to take evasive actions and were engulfed in the intense fire. Seeing that, the ck dragon spun in the sky and uttered another roar: r ¡ªGuidance! J Death God¡¯s Divine Skill, [Divine Guidance]! The countless monsters in the sky immediately began to descend towards the ground like water in the rain. Within this world of the dead, they received the [Divine Guidance] of the Death God and became dead beings. As soon as they lost their lives, the Dragon Hex no longer affected them. Maniacalughter reverberated from above the sky: Laughable, you actually turned us into dead beings. Then we¡¯re going to use our new identities as dead beings against you and take over Huang Quan legitimately! J The monsters that had been guided to death gradually regained their consciousness as they descended to the ground. Since Huang Quan is the realm of the dead, after turning into dead beings, they became even more adapted to the Laws of this world! The ck dragon circled the sky briefly beforending back down on the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. He vocalized with another resounding roar: r Come, descend! True Devil of Antiquity! J Following this roar, the whole world of Huang Quan was suddenly plunged into an eerie silence. As if all sound has vanished entirely. The faint yellow world was gradually being reced by a different glow. ¡ª -a bloody red glow. The fog gradually manifested. At some unknown point, a humongous crimson pir was standing in between heaven and earth. An eerie and ferocious figure was continuously shifting its form within the pir.. Chapter 1838: Samsara Divine Lightning! Chapter 1838: Samsara Divine Lightning! Trantor: La009 Warning: this chapter is unedited, its readability might be lowerpared to normal Buu¡­ buu¡­ buu¡­ buu The intense noise clearly reverberated across the entirety of the Huang Quan realm. What is that sound? Such a thought subconsciously crossed everyone¡¯s minds at the same time. The giant ck dragon of mes that was standing at the peak of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain gradually turned back into human form. ¨C ¨C -Gu Qing Shan. He drew a golden jade-looking sword from the void of space and brandished it forward in the air. ¡°Do not resist¡± He dered. In an instant, an illusory world descended upon the Huang Quan realm, became ovepped with it, then swiftly vanished as quick as it appeared. This process onlysted for a split second, but Fei Yue, Xiao Die, the Ominous Demon Tower Master, Demon Dragon¡¯s allies, as well as the Deities who were on the mountain all disappeared without a trace. Only the skull woman and Gu Qing Shan remained. What¡¯s going on? the skull woman asked in a low voice. ¡°They wanted to eat to their heart¡¯s content, but were concerned that they might eat the dead people on our side as well¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The skull woman¡¯s eyes red up, then she turned her vision towards the humongous crimson pir that had appeared out of thin air. The entity from the Saint Realm¡­ so they were hungry She muttered to herself. At this point, she finally realized. The ¡®buu buu¡¯ noise that reverberated across the entire world just now was actually the True Devil of Antiquity¡¯s stomach rumblings. All of a sudden, the shadow that resided within the crimson pir was nowhere to be seen. The sound of chewing and crunching resounded from all over the void of space. Within the Huang Quan world, the monsters that filled the sky and ground were vanishing at a rapid pace, almost as if they were being erased by something. No matter what kind of monster they were, no matter the type of armor and weapon they wielded, all of them were being pulled into the void of space ¡ª equipment included ¨C and vanished. After observing for a brief while, the skull woman spoke again: If the True Devil is here, then I no longer need to worry about the consequences She looked up towards the vast and awesome neb that hovered in outer space above the sky. ¡°Is that the Lord of all Things?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. Indeed, a very powerful monster, being able to convince the other Deities of Huang Quan to betray me¡ª¡ª I have to kill it to ease my hate J Before she finished her words, the skull woman had already leapt into flight and flew towards outer space. Gu Qing Shan just silently stood still and watched as the Huang Quan realm gradually became empty. It hasn¡¯t been that many breaths¡¯ worth of time, but the legion of vicious monsters that almost came close to taking over this world had already been eaten clean. The True Devil of Antiquity¡¯s loud stomach rumblings gradually faded. Gu Qing Shan¡­ regarding your personal strength, do you have any ideas? J the Overlooker of Myriad Realms suddenly asked him in his mind. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Your grace, I indeed need to possess more power, but unfortunately, ever since I¡¯ve grasped Realm Force, other than the Blood Sea¡¯s [Realm Spirit Descent] and the ability to summon you, I have nothing. Is there no other Spirit Arts that I canprehend?¡± A heavy sound ofughter echoed around him. Spirit Arts? Summoning me is the most powerful summoning technique among all Spirit Arts, it¡¯s simply that the monsters you kill aren¡¯t strong enough that I¡¯m unable to grant you too much feedback, you¡¯ll understandter As for your other Spirit Arts¡ª- J r Don¡¯t you have a Spirit Art called [Maniptor of Song and Dance]? J Gu Qing Shan was confused. [Maniptor ofSong and Dance] was the Spirit Art taught to me by the Ringmaster of the dance troupe from the Utopia of Sins. To be frank, the Spirit Art is just me doing a split. Doing a split¡­ is decent¡­ but it¡¯s not somethingmonly used to battle. And I definitely can¡¯ t always use it to kill my enemies. ¨C ¨C ¨C -ifnothing else, it¡¯s impractical. Perhaps knowing what he was thinking, the Overlooker of Myriad Realms spoke again: You should understand a certain fact J ¡°Yes?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. r In reality, the Spirit Arts you possess, be it summoning-type or others, all belong to the highest of caliber¡ª¡ª you should rethink carefully about how you obtained that Spirit Art J After saying that, the Overlooker of Myriad Realms¡¯ voice becamezy again: One should always take a nap after eating, let me give you something as thanks for your feast this time around J Peh! The sound was abrupt, almost as if someone had spat on the ground. At the same time, a transparent white shadow rapidly flew out from the void of space. Gu Qing Shan slightly shifted his body to dodge the white shadow, allowing it to fall to the ground with ttering noises. r I¡¯ve observed quite a few of your battles and noticed that you¡¯ve alwayscked a proper defense, so I¡¯ll help you with that J ¡ª -it has left. Gu Qing Shan turned back to the white shadow on the ground. It was a pale grey suit of metal armor, which was now hovering by itself while exuding a faint misty white glow. As Gu Qing Shan put his hands on the armor, a few lines of text appeared in front of his vision: [Armor: Antiquity Demon King Full-body Armor] [This suit of armor possess the following powers:] [Despair: This armor was forged from the weapon, armor, and bones of billions of dead soldiers, its sturdiness enough to drive despair into countless would-be assants] [Ten Thousand Protections: This armor can be broken a total of ten thousand times, before which it will perfectly protect you] [ ¡ª- -You should be able to wear this for a very long time] Reading each line of notification, Gu Qing Shan felt more and more speechless. My armor frequently breaks and crumbles to dust due to facing battles unfit for their levels. So the Overlooker ofMyriad Realms had observed all of that and specifically gave me such a suit of annor¡­ He gently patted the breastte of the armor. The whole suit of armor instantly scattered into 7-8ponents and rapidly donned themselves onto his body. Gu Qing Shan drew the Chao Yin and Delimitation Sword, grasping them tightly before turning his gaze towards outer space. Only to see that the skull woman and the neb monster were evenly matched¡ª¡ª Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze disyed an unprecedented sense of confidence. As a sword cultivator, he could nowpletely ignore his defense. That is the moment during which a sword cultivator could exert their full prowess! With a slight shift of his body, he had leapt into the sky while brandishingyers uponyers of blinding sword phantoms. r Gah¡ª- another insect! J The monster furiously roared. Countless star fragments abruptly manifested in front of Gu Qing Shan. These fragments were extremely sharp and fast at the same time, so if he doesn¡¯t evade¨C Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became tense, after which a boney white mask manifested over his face. His entire body was now protected by the suit of armor, allowing him to speed up and face the star fragments head-on. ng ng ng ng ng! All the fragments were deflected without fail. The two swords in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hands continued their assault, sending countless sword phantoms into the monster¡¯s body. ¨C ¨C pared to the monster¡¯s physique, he was basically the size of a speck of dust; but neither of his swords were mortal des,bined with his extraordinary swordsmanship, each of his shes sliced off a mass of stardust from the monster¡¯s body, causing it to scatter into outer space as dim space dust. In an instant, 1000 shes had been unleashed. Followed by an illusory sword that manifested out of nowhere- ¨C Bygone Era sword technique, [Causeless]! Being struck by this Causality sword technique, the neb monster instantly became stiff, unable to move. The skull womanughed: What a cruel sword strike! Leave the rest to me¡ª- She then rapidly chanted an incantation while manifesting a profound green me in her hand. Go! As the green mes left her hand, it rapidly spread within the air and fully engulfed the neb monster. The monster uttered a desperate scream. r YOU WILL REGRET¡ª J It then turned towards Gu Qing Shan. Bam! Before Gu Qing Shan realized what had happened, he was already sent flying like a meteor from outer space, crashing onto the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The world shook. Gu Qing Shan climbed back up. He examined the grey suit of armor he was wearing. ¨C -there was only a tiny scratch around the buttocks region. Damn! That¡¯s impressive. Feeling rejuvenated with confidence, Gu Qing Shan took flight once again in a sh. He and the skull woman were now nking the mass of glittering stardust, continuously circling around it while ready to strike at any opportune moment. During that time, Gu Qing Shan was struck several times, but always flew back into the fray without suffering any damage. ¨C -being a sword cultivator that doesn¡¯t need to care about defense, hisbat prowess has gone up by more than just double! After a while, the skull woman suddenly asked: That Causality sword technique from earlier, can you invoke it again? J ¡°I can!¡± Gu Qing Shan then brandished the Delimitation Divine Sword in his hand¡ª¡ª- Myriad swords manifested out of thin air, each unleashing countless ck sword images in the form of blooming lotuses. [Void Dao], [Drawn Shadow]! A thousand strikes were aplished in a split second, fulfilling the condition for [Causeless]. An illusory sword once again manifested and struck the neb monster¡¯s back, causing it to squeal. A good chance! The skull woman rapidly moved her fingers. In an instant, the entire world was carpeted by a rainstorm. Gu Qing Shan stood still, but there wasn¡¯t even a single drop of rainwater on his body. As he took a closer look, he saw that the water seemed almost sentient and The rainwater appeared yellow. ¡°This is¡­ water of the Forgetting River?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. Indeed, if it has dared to make its way into Huang Quan, then it must be ready to be baptized by the Forgetting River Il the skull woman replied with a tone full of killing intent. Gu Qing Shan turned back to look at the neb monster. Only to see that it waspletely stupefied, having been soaked from head to toe in Forgetting River water. This ends here! The skull woman shouted, then changed her hand seals. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª From the yellowish-ck clouds above, thunder boomed. The skull woman reached out her hand. A gleaming bolt of ck lightning descended into it. This is Samsara Divine Lightning, a type of lightning only experienced by the Heavenly Emperor during their Heavenly Tribtions. Ahahaha, Gu Qing Shan, do you think it can handle this bolt of lightning? the skull womanughed as she said. Gu Qing Shan pursed his lips without speaking. He can sense just how powerful this bolt of ck lightning actually is. ¨C ¨Cthis is a thoroughly irresistible, unavoidable lightning whose targets can only use their body and soul to suffer its untold torturous pain! Only one with utmost virtue and positive karma within the heaven would be able to take on this lightning! The skull woman casually tossed it out and said: It¡¯s over The Samsara Divine Lightning instant drew a long ck line across the sky as it directly aimed for the neb monster¡¯s chest. Perhaps recognizing its imminent death, the neb monster¡¯s entire body shook itself awake. It shouted with unadulterated fear: Heavenly Emperor, save me J Chapter 1839: Facing the Heavenly Emperor Chapter 1839: Facing the Heavenly Emperor Trantor: La009 Warning: this chapter is unedited, its readability might be lowerpared to normal The monster snapped back to its senses for a brief moment. r Heavenly Emperor, save me¡ª¡ª J It shouted with no hesitation. Gu Qing Shan and the skull woman both appeared cautious. But the Samsara Divine Lightning simply struck the neb monster¡¯s chest like a blob of ink before erupting into severalyers of sparks. All the sparks then proceeded to enter the monster¡¯s body. The monster instantly went stiff. Its life signs ceased, its body and soul were both crumbling away. Its gctic body of stars gradually faded away from the sky of Huang Quan. Up until its veryst moment, the monster was still muttering in disbelief: r Heavenly Emperor¡­ you said¡­ J Its voice abruptly cut. -its existence had been wiped out. Gu Qing Shan indifferently watched as everything unfold, only feeling a sense of speechlessness as he did. All of a sudden, several lines of bloody red text rapidly appeared: [Warning, a highly unique Phase Realm is descending] Before Gu Qing Shan could react, he felt the entire world of Huang Quan vanishing from his vision. His surroundings became dark. And then light gradually came. He now found himself standing within a massive silent audience hall. There was nobody in the hall. On both sides of the audience hall, there were a total of 6 tforms, 5 of which contained faint images, while the 6th contained a book. Gu Qing Shan was a bit hesitant, still unclear of his current situation. ¨Cwhydid I suddenly appearin an audience hall? The void of space shifted slightly as a mask appeared. Gu Qing Shan was surprised. This mask seems so familiar. Isn¡¯t it my Samsara Wicked Mask, the one called [Jade Cultivation]? But I¡¯ve clearlybined it together with my Thaumaturgy. Why is it here now? ¡°The mask was quite decent, so I made one for myself¡± A low-pitched voice spoke up. Gu Qing Shan turned towards the voice. Only to see a hand reaching out from the void of space to grab the mask and put it on. It was a man. He appeared out from the void of space with the mask already on his face as he sat down behind his reading desk. ¡°Wee, the newest Huang Quan Devil King¡± that person said. ¡°You are¡­ the previous Heavenly Emperor?¡± Gu Qing Shan focused his attention and asked. ¡°Indeed, you may refer to me as such¡± the person replied. Gu Qing Shan sighed in relief, almost as if a huge weight had just been lifted from his chest. It wasn¡¯t Shifu. The one behind all of this wasn¡¯t Shifu! Having confirmed this, he felt nothing but delight. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and asked: ¡°Why did you appear at this point in time? And why did you transfer me into this Phase Realm?¡± The man replied: ¡°I made an agreement with the Lord of all Things: at the moment of its near-death, I would show up in a timely manner without fail¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the reason you¡¯re here?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Correct¡± the man admitted. ¡°But you didn¡¯t rescue it¡± Gu Qing Shan countered. ¡°I did agree to show up, but I never said I would rescue it¡± the man with the white yaksha mask said. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent briefly before asking: ¡°Then, what¡¯s the significance of your presence here?¡± ¡°It managed to screw up with a simple matter, so I had no choice but to show up and deal with the aftermath myself¡± ¡°And what do you intend to do?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The man leaned back on his chair and started to evaluate him: ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve met you, so I¡¯d like to hear what you think about the Samsara¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged: ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly it is either, but everyone close to me are within the Samsara, so I¡¯d like to take control of it¡± The man shook his head: ¡°Even the true Huang Quan Devil King was killed by my hands, so it¡¯s out of the question for a feeble sessor like yourself, the Samsara will ultimately be mine¡± As Gu Qing Shan was about to reply, a voice spoke up in his mind: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him¡± -this is the giant corpse¡¯s voice! It continued: ¡°The real previous Heavenly Emperor is being stalled by me and is unable to make his way over there. The only thing he could do is to imbue a strand of his consciousness into the yaksha mask and have it turn into the world you¡¯re seeing, he¡¯s trying to win without a fight¡± Gu Qing Shan paused, then silently asked: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t surrender no matter what, his actions now would be meaningless¡± ¡°There is a meaning- he possesses the Pendant of Fire, so he¡¯ll eventually find a way to get away from me and kill you¡± the giant corpse exined. ¡°How strong is this strand of consciousness?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s borrowing the power of your mask¨C ¨C only by destroying that mask would you be able to escape¡± the giant corpse replied. ¡°Got it¡± Gu Qing Shan said. What seemed like a long conversation onlvsted one breath¡¯s worth of time- then heard the man speak up again: ¡°Your yaksha mask, your sword, all of your artifacts are now in my possession, don¡¯t you think you should ask my opinion if you want to retrieve them?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°If you are the real previous Heavenly Emperor, you¡¯d be the real orchestrator behind all of the Samsara¡¯s actions, the one in control of countless people¡¯s lives, perhaps even the one that determines the ¡®flow¡¯ of the Samsara. Would I really be qualified to ask your grace¡¯s opinion?¡± ¡°You have indeed been granted that honor¡± the man smirked and answered. Gu Qing Shan said with a stern expression: ¡°Shut the hell up¡± The man¡¯s smirk slowly faded. He sighed in a seemingly helpless manner: ¡°I¡¯m very busy, there are a lot of things that needs my attention every day, and the Samsara¡¯s petition¡¯ is about to conclude, so I don¡¯t have too much time to waste on this, so¡ª¨C¡± He pulled out a contract from the table drawer and tapped it with his finger. The contract hovered by itself in front of Gu Qing Shan. As Gu Qing Shan focused, he saw the content of the contract: [Contractor: Gu Qing Shan] [Contract terms: Gu Qing Shan must unconditionally listen to the orders of the contract¡¯s creator] [The contract¡¯s creator promises to have Gu Qing Shan be the new High Deity of Huang Quan, effective indefinitely] Gu Qing Shan also didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. This guy is as sly as he is cruel, so its practically impossible to fish out any useful information from him. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan grasped the void of space. He had grasped arge de. ¡°Divine Artifact, help me!¡± He grunted and prepared to thrust the de forward- ¨C But the man immediately vanished and grabbed the de with his bare hand. Gu Qing Shan tried to forcefully pull back, but couldn¡¯t manage to pull the de away at all. ¡°This mask was designed specifically to rob Thaumaturgies, the power of your Divine Artifacts will be improved by one level to be used against you¡± the man smiled. As soon as he said that, the de immediately became filled with cracks and started to break down. The man¡¯s mask also began to manifest ink marks to form a yaksha face. ¨C -this was the power of the Samsara Wicked Mask. Several lines of text gradually appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve purposely made the preparations, thus putting your de in a damaged state] [The Samsara Wicked Mask had absorbed the de¡¯s power and manifested a power that¡¯s one stage higher: Good as new] -this de was one of the many weapons he randomly picked out from the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s armory in the underside of the Human realm, it was nothing but a very well-made mortal weapon. At the time, everyone¡¯s strengths were still sealed, and the Samsara had stripped them all of their weapons, so having anything to use at all was already a good thing. As a precaution, Gu Qing Shan had specifically taken one extra de for himself. What he didn¡¯t expect was for it to be useful at a ce like this. Gu Qing Shan suddenly let go of the de and drew two swords out from the void of space with both hands. As the Samsara Wicked Mask was busy digesting the ¡®power¡¯ it absorbed to evolve, it wouldnt be able to absorb the Delimitation Divine Sword or Chao Yin¡¯s powers. Gu Qing Shan brandished his swords and unleashed a barrage of sword phantoms. Unable to keep up, the Samsara Wicked Mask was cut into pieces in mere seconds. The world around him swiftly faded away. Gu Qing Shan had returned to the Huang Quan realm. A voice sounded: Who came for you just now? Why did you disappear? The skull woman asked. ¡°A strand of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s consciousness, he¡¯sing¡± Gu Qing Shan answered with a heavy tone. The skull woman sighed and asked: [f What do you intend to do? J ¡°What if I say I want to fight?¡± asked. The skull woman tiredly replied: He¡¯s an entity of utmost power, you won¡¯t be a match for him. Even with thebined power of the previous Huang Quan Devil King and I, we were still unable to win; I can¡¯t even remember what happened back then ¨C Gu Qing Shan silently nodded. He then took out the Devil King Warden Rod and said: ¡°The previous Devil King told me to flee as long as I¡¯m still unable to win, so¡ª-¡± We¡¯re running away? the skull woman asked. ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re not going to leave the Huang Quan world for him¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. A crimson glow abruptly erupted from the horned skull of the Devil King Warden Rod. Gu Qing Shan grunted: ¡°[Samsara Conquest]!¡± Chapter 1840: Retrieving my sword! Chapter 1840: Retrieving my sword! Trantor: La009 Warning: this chapter is unedited, its readability might be lowerpared to normal Are those the words of the previous Devil King? Il the skull woman asked. ¡°Yes¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed. The advice that the previous Devil King emphasized the most was for him to flee. Before he¡¯s capable of oveing the [One Being Myriad Lives] technique, the only thing he should do, or can do, is to flee! The further the better! Gu Qing Shan gently tapped the Devil King Warden Rod and muttered: ¡°Lady High Deity, I¡¯m going to take Hell with me and leave the Huang Quan realm, what are your ns? The skull woman remained silent briefly before asking: Your sword¡­ I think it¡¯s still sealed by the Heavenly Emperor inside the Hall of Reincarnation, what do you intend to do about that? J ¡°I¡¯m nning to go with my friend to the Hall of Reincarnation and try to see if I can undo those lock seals, then retrieve my weapon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. If the Heavenly Emperor arrives while you¡¯re in the middle of retrieving your sword, that would be very troublesome After saying that, the skull woman put her hands together to form a hand seal. The entire Huang Quan realm began to shake. A yellow burst of light emerged from within the Forgetting River and hovered in the sky, it first illuminated the whole Grand Tie Wei Mountain, then started flying towards the Hall of Reincarnation. ¡°Senior?¡± Gu Qing Shan hesitantly asked. If we¡¯ve decided to leave, then we¡¯re not leaving anything usable for him¡ª¨C we¡¯re going to take everything there is to take! J the skull woman answered. Gu Qing Shan was startled, then asked with a happy tone: ¡°Can we really aplish that?¡± Leave the Forgetting River as well as the Bridge of Life and Death that crosses over it to me, my tower pagoda is still at the bottom of the Forgetting River after all. Furthermore, if you can resolve the issue with the Grand Tie Wei Mountain and take it with you, then the Hall of Reincarnation that was built upon the Grand Tie Wei Mountain wouldn¡¯t be left behind either the skull woman exined. ¡°I¡­ how should I do that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The skull woman sighed: t Unfortunately, you¡¯ve already received the Devil King Warden Rod and the Deific Authority of Huang Quan Devil King¨C ording to the Samsara rules established by the Heavenly Emperor, it would be impossible for you to obtain another Divine Artifact¡­ Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but turn his gaze towards the distance, confirming that the entire pce array of the Hall of Reincarnation was resting upon the Grand Tie Wei Mountain and the banks of the Forgetting River. If the Forgetting River, the Bridge ofLife and Death, the Hall ofReincarnation, the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, as well as the 18 Layers of Hell were all to leave the Samsara with me, then the only thing left remaining in the Huang Quan realm would be the Gates ofHell. Within the Huang Quan realm, the Gates ofHell has the capability to turn dead people into devil-kind, an ability that isn¡¯t arbitrarily used. Gu Qing Shan pondered about it for a few moments. If the only thing remaining in the Huang Quan realm is the Gates ofHell, then all living beings who die would no longer be able to reincarnate here, only converted into devil-kind. The Samsara¡¯s cycle oflife and death would cease. The Heavenly Emperor would no longer be able to continue exerting his control over the entire process of the Samsara sh for Supremacy. This would truly be the very first proper step of our sh! If that¡¯s the case, catch! The skull woman tossed a badge towards him. As Gu Qing Shan caught it, he noticed that it was actually a piece of ornamental jade that glowed a bright yellow. The skull woman said: If Use my badge to open the Thousand Layered Halls, retrieve your Tie Wei Mountain sword and achieve the Samsara Mountain God Deific Authority. Only then would you be able to bring the entire Grand Tie Wei Mountain and leave as Hell departs! Gu Qing Shan was d: ¡°Thank you senior!¡± His figure vanished and reappeared inside the Hall of Reincarnation in a sh. This ce was the main hall, but to reach the chamber where the Six Paths Great Mountain sword was being sealed, he still needed to go through severalyers of barriers. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -which he doesn¡¯t know the way to. Gu Qing Shan drew the Delimitation Divine Sword from the void of space and lightly swung. Demon Dragon instantly appeared from the [All-Epassing Sword Realm]. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± he asked. Gu Qing Shan summarized what had happened. Demon Dragon looked closely at the ornamental jade in his hand and said: ¡°If you already have the High Deity¡¯s token of identification, then it¡¯s no issue, let¡¯s go- ¡°Wait! First take me to where you keep your cooking ingredients¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C I need to find a couple of things¡± Gu Qing Shan said. Demon Dragon was surprised: ¡°You can still eat during such an emergency?¡± ¡°No, I have other uses for it¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Alright!¡± Demon Dragon led the way as Gu Qing Shan followed him through aplicated array of halls, first making their way to the pantry before flying towards the A-rank treasure vaults. All the lock seals on the way automatically disappeared thanks to the ornamental jade. Eventually, they reached a certain secret chamber. Numerous shadows and figures could be faintly seen around the secret chamber, if any unauthorized personnel were to make their way here, they¡¯d be led into inescapablebyrinths, or worse, straight into one of the numerous killing chambers booby-trapped with lock seals. -this was the Thousand Layered Halls. Due to it having no artifact spirit, the Devil King Warden Rod wasn¡¯t kept here, but all the other famous Huang Quan Divine Artifacts were stored in this ce. Gu Qing Shan showed the jade in his hand. All the shadows immediately faded away, revealing arge pce hall in front of him and Demon Dragon. The two of them quickly made their way inside. Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze and pointed at a crimson pair of w gauntlets: ¡°Brother Leng, this is the top-rate w-type Divine Artifact within Huang Quan, want to switch your weapon?¡± Demon Dragon curtly nced at it before answering: ¡°The Gloom Shadow Devil ws I possess are a pair with my wife¡¯s kitten ws, I¡¯m not changing them out¡± ¡°Tsk, then it¡¯s a shame for these ws¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Demon Dragon perked up his chin and casually replied: ¡°What¡¯s a shame? I have a child, they¡¯ll be wielding these ws when they grow up- ¨C right, do you have a child?¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Demon Dragon appeared startled: ¡°I forgot, sorry¡± Gu Qing Shan turned away and started walking towards the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. The sword was still sealed. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the sword without saying anything, but gently plucked a strand of hair from his head. Demon Dragon doubtfully asked: ¡°You¡¯re already the Huang Quan Devil King, how do you n on bing the Samsara Mountain God now?¡± Gu Qing Shan exined: ¡°The Huang Quan Devil King is Rhode, Necromancer of the River of Death; I¡¯ll use a technique to return to my original form¡ª¨Ceven the Samsara¡¯s will have to recognize my original identity¡± His body slowly transformed back into his original form. ¡ª-¡ª ¡ªthis was rIJltimate Mvsterv of All Reinvq F.analll Instantly, several lines of text appeared in the void of space: [You¡¯ve bypassed all means of secrecy and used Ultimate Mystery of All Beings Equal to thoroughly return to your original identity] [Name: Gu Qing Shan] [Deific Authority: none] [All persisting Laws recognize your current identity] Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat and put his hand up towards the void of space around the sword. ¡°I want to retrieve this sword!¡± He uttered. The seal was instantly triggered. The sword began to audibly radiate an invisible fluctuation that fully enveloped Gu Qing Shan. ¡°Be careful, this is the Samsara¡¯s Law of Sealing, you have to fulfill all of the sword spirit¡¯s prerequisites in order to take it¡± Demon Dragon told him in a solemn tone. ¡°I know!¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He turned his vision towards the void of space towards some bloody red text: [You¡¯ve fulfilled the sword spirit¡¯s first condition:] [Of pristine body] [You must now fulfill the sword spirit¡¯s second condition:] [To eat a lot of salted fish without being full] Gu Qing Shan scanned his vision across the text and ripped open the void of space, allowing a pile of salted fish to fall to the ground. He then transformed into a big tabby cat and hurriedly began to eat. [Orange Sovereign] had a unique ability to convert everything he eats into pure energy, so no matter how much he eats, he wouldn¡¯t be full. -the most that would happen is for his stomach to slightly bulge. Originally, Demon Dragon was solemnly observing this process, but then he really didn¡¯t know what to think when he saw this. A few momentster. All the salted fish had been eaten. The tabby cat turned back into a human who stood in front of the sword once nonin Gu Qing Shan nced towards the void of space: [You are not full at all] [You¡¯ve fulfilled the sword spirit¡¯s second condition: To eat a lot of salted fish without being full] [Please fulfill the third condition:] [As a dragon, to perform crosstalk] Gu Qing Shan had already made the preparations, so he took out a jade tag and gave it to Demon Dragon. ¡°This is the most important final trial, so I need your help¡± Gu Qing Shan sternly said. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best¡± Demon Dragon received the jade tag with a simrly stern expression, then began to read it. After the first few sentences, his expression changed. ¡°Gu¡­ ¡± As he looked up to ask something, he noticed that Gu Qing Shan had transformed into a gigantic ck dragon d in ck mes. The ck dragon was condensing its form as much as it could, finally stopping when it was about asrge as three human adults. ¡°What exactly are the conditions to unseal the sword? Why do I have to read this?¡± Demon Dragon asked with a very confused tone. The ck dragon firmly replied: The final condition is to perform crosstalk, I thought about it for a very long time and concluded that I needed a secondary performer J Demon Dragon¡¯s face twitched, then sighed: ¡°I thought that a sword of the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s caliber would require some sort of extremely serious trial, who could have known that it only required eating fish and performing crosstalk¡± The ck dragon scoffed: You think these trials are easy? I¡¯ll tell you honestly, there are a lot of hidden deathtraps within these trials, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to pass the first one J ¡°You¡¯re really telling me that I wouldn¡¯t be able to pass even the first trial? How is that possible? Which round is this?¡± Demon Dragon was unconvinced. r The third J the ck dragon replied. Demon Dragon stared straight at him. r It¡¯s true, I don¡¯t usually deceive people J the ck dragon said with an extremely earnest expression. Demon Dragon. Having no choice, Demon Dragon looked down at the jade tag in his hand and tiredly muttered: ¡°Crosstalk, is an art of speech,edy, and music- He really hasn¡¯t done such a thing ever before in his life, so he couldn¡¯t help but stop: ¡°Wait a minute, wait just a minute, Gu Qing Shan, let¡¯s be frank here. I know you¡¯re not nearly as straightforward as you im to be, so just tell me the truth did you really perform crosstalk to your sword in the past?¡± The ck dragon replied casually: r I didn¡¯t perform crosstalk to her, but she probably thinks that it¡¯s funny, so now it is J ¡°Then what exactly did you perform?¡± Demon Dragon pursued the matter. r Rapping J Gu Qing Shan answered. Demon Dragon stared straight at Gu Qing Shan, then recalled the dance he performed all that time ago in the Bramble Bird Kingdom. This guy- ¨C ¨C ¨C How exactly can he act so frivolously? No, the problem isn¡¯t his frivolousness. The problem is that he can actually resolve a lot ofproblems through frivolousness! That¡¯s the exceptional part. Demon Dragon was truly speechless, then finally spoke while gritting his teeth: ¡°Gu Qing Shan, I suggest that you try rapping¡± r But why? J the ck dragon was surprised. ¡°Because she¡¯s never heard crosstalk before, only rapping!¡± Demon Dragon shouted. r ¡­That¡¯s true ] Gu Qing Shan pped his ws together like he just had an epiphany. A few momentster. The ck dragon cleared his throat and began toe up with a rap. Demon Dragon raised the jade tag and asked: ¡°Need me to help you write it down?¡± r No need, that jade tag is imbued with a unique Law that charges money for every word you read from it, I can memorize long lyrics just fine- please help me find a microphone J The ck dragon boastfully said.. Chapter 1841: The Heavenly Emperor’s readiness Chapter 1841: The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s readiness Trantor: La009 The ck dragon finished performing a rap. He put down the microphone and exhaled, his expression looked as if he had just been lifted of a huge burden. ¡°Is that it?¡± Demon Dragon asked doubtfully. The ck dragon shrugged: All in all, I¡¯ve fulfilled all of her conditions, so ording to the established Laws, she should awaken now J The two of them both turned their attention towards the sealing tform. The thickyers of sealing runes in the air were systematically fading away, revealing the nextyer before they also gradually disappeared. Gu Qing Shan looked closely at the sword with delight, but then heard Demon Dragon call out: ¡°Look!¡± He immediately looked around. Only to see that the runes of the other sealing tforms were also being undone. Gu Qing Shan eximed: ¡°How is that possible? I clearly only unsealed the Six Paths Great Mountain sword!¡± 9 tforms. All of their Divine Artifacts audibly resonated with each other. The pce hall itself began to disappear. All the lock seals were fading away, revealing the numerous Divine Artifacts and Treasures hidden in the void of space of the vault. These Artifacts and Treasures all belonged to a Chosen Saint at one point or another. From the very moment that these Chosen Saints entered the Samsara sh for Supremacy, not only were their powers sealed off, even the artifacts they possessed were taken into Huang Quan. Within the Thousand Layered Halls, the 9 Divine Artifacts continuously rang out at an increasingly louder rate. This resonance reverberated throughout the Thousand Layered Halls, stimting countless other Divine Artifacts to also ring. ¡°Gong zi?¡± a pained female voice could be heard. It was Shannu¡¯s voice! Gu Qing Shan immediately became tense and shouted: ¡°Shannu, what¡¯s wrong! The Six Paths Great Mountain sword was now trembling non-stop, Shannu¡¯s voice barely sounding from within the sword: ¡°I can¡¯t control myself, it feels like some sort of power specifically aimed towards artifact spirits, it¡¯s making me unable to move¡­ Shannu¡¯s voice ceased. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword fell back into silence. Gu Qing Shan reached out to grab the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and grunted: ¡°Sequence!¡± Lines of bloody red text rapidly appeared: [You¡¯ve obtained the Six Paths Great Mountain sword (artifact spirit sealed)] [This state was caused by the Pendant of Fire¡¯s ¡®Miracle¡¯ power, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword cannot nullify this power] [Awakening conditions: the end of the Artifact sh] [Before that, this sword is unable to leave the Huang Quan realm] [Warning!] [You¡¯ve triggered the Huang Quan Origin Seal, the Artifact sh of the Huang Quan realm has officially begun!] Gu Qing Shan raised his eyebrows. What? Why did the Artifact sh suddenly begin? The skull woman descended from the sky and looked around the hall, then immediately understood what happened. She shook her head and sorrowfully said: So the Heavenly Emperor was still one move ahead of us, this is quite troublesome Gu Qing Shan asked right away: ¡°What happened? My sword seems to be unable to leave the Huang Quan realm¡± The skull woman turned to him and muttered in a low voice: It seems the Heavenly Emperor have kept his eyes on you for quite a while¡ª¡ª make sense, you were originally Xie Dao Ling¡¯s direct disciple, as well as the wielder of both the Devil King Warden Rod and Six Paths Great Mountain sword after all; the Heavenly Emperor had prepared a series of lock seals around the Six Paths Great Mountain sword before we realized J She sighed: As soon as you took the sword, all of the Samsara¡¯s Origin Power would pour into the Huang Quan realm, thus initiating thepetition between the Divine Artifacts of Huang Quan to pick out its Primary Artifact, this way, your sword would not be able to leave J ¨C -it wasn¡¯tjust the Samsara Artifact sh, the Heavenly Emperor had actually utilized the Pendant ofFire as well. A doubleyeredpreparation, just to make sure that the Six Paths Great Mountain sword remains in Huang Quan! ¡°In other words, we have no choice but to wait here until the Divine Artifacts of Huang Quan finish their sh?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°If we wait like that, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s arrival is just a matter of time¡± Demon Dragonmented. The skull woman remained silent briefly before continuing: Not only that¡­ your sword¡­ it cannot participate in this sh at all Il Gu Qing Shan went silent. All the Divine Artifacts of the Samsara must participate in this sh to pick out 6 PrimaryArtifacts. Unfortunately- ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Under the effects of [Miracle], the Six Paths Great Mountain sword cannot awaken until the Artifact sh is over. In other words, Shannu¡­ has lost her chance¡­ Gu Qing Shan clenched his teeth and took out the Devil King Warden Rod, asking: ¡°Can the Devil King Rod participate in this Artifact sh?¡± The skull woman replied: (f Is your scepter ringing in resonance? Gu Qing Shan and Demon Dragon both turned to the scepter. It waspletely silent. The skull woman sighed again and spoke: It seems that in order to participate in this Artifact sh, an artifact spirit must exist¡ª¨C the Heavenly Emperor has really thought of everything J Gu Qing Shan and Demon Dragon both fell silent. Going through such a long process, only to find out that someone else had already predicted all of your moves, that truly isn¡¯t a good thing to experience. Demon Dragon pondered for a while before sighing while shaking his head: ¡°Such an impressive opponent¡­ Gu Qing Shan, you¡¯ve met your match¡± He looked at Gu Qing Shan, only to see Gu Qing Shan calmly speaking: ¡°Back in the Elements Purgatory, I was almost led into a deathtrap once. Afterwards, when I discovered that the Heavenly Emperor was being manipted, I was doubtful, but now I can believe something without a shred of doubt- ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Demon Dragon asked. ¡°The monster that was manipting the fake Heavenly Emperor was always a part of the previous Heavenly Emperor¡¯s n, it was nothing but a piece on the chessboard as well¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. ¡°Monster? What monster?¡± Demon Dragon asked. Gu Qing Shan appeared to ponder, then muttered: ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the name, since there¡¯s danger in that knowledge- ¨C ¨C ¨C the monster is now my enemy to the death, it¡¯s going through evolution so it¡¯ll soone for me again, seems like even that was a part of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s ns¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, I doubt that this is the extent of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s schemes¡­¡± The skull woman and Demon Dragon were both stunned. This was a trap that had already beenid from the very beginning, one that made sure Gu Qing Shan wouldn¡¯t be able to leave once he tried to retrieve his sword. And both the Six Paths Great Mountain sword and Devil King Warden Rod were now unable to participate in the Artifact sh. These immense fluctuations suggest that it will continue for a long while. Meaning Gu Qing Shan only has 2 choices in front of him. Either give up on his sword and flee. Or stay here and wait for death. As a sword cultivator, if he fled by giving up on his sword, his ¡®Dao Heart¡¯ would definitely be damaged, perhaps even leading to him being unable to take any step further. Even if he came back for the Six Paths Great Mountain swordter on, would the artifact spirit still recognize him? There will most likely be a crevice in between the swordsman and the sword. But if he remained¡­ Neither of his Divine Artifacts has any chances of bing the Huang Quan Primary Artifact. ¡ª¨Cit would truly be nothing but a death wish to remain. This is already such an borate, brutal, and unavoidable scheme, yet Gu Qing Shan ims that this wasn¡¯t all ofit? ¡°What else do you think the Heavenly Emperor is going to do?¡± Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Whatever it is, it should appear quite soon¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As soon as he said that¡ª¡ª- The sound of resonance across the Huang Quan realm became even more pronounced, melding together to form a stifling murderous aura. ¡°That can¡¯t be good¡± Demon Dragonmented with a heavy tone. The skull woman also looked up at the still-increasing number of Divine Artifacts and Treasures. Several lines of bloody red text suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [The rules of this Artifact sh has been established] [Firstly, by using Samsara Origin Power, exert the full power of all Divine Artifacts to annihte the Six Paths Great Mountain sword¡¯s artifact spirit] A de-type Divine Artifact was the first to disy its hostility. This de was one of the 9 Divine Artifacts that were sealed on top of a tform like the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, which suddenly leapt off from its tform to unleash a downward sh! A blinding de sh howled harrowingly as it streaked towards the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. Gu Qing Shan moved the Six Paths Great Mountain sword to his back while shifting his grip on the Delimitation Divine Sword to receive the strike¡ª- Bang! The de sh was stopped by a sword sh. ¡°Not good, all the Divine Artifacts want to attack your sword!¡± Demon Dragon called out. Gu Qing Shan looked around himself again. Only to see the numerous Divine Artifacts that filled the void of space were all aiming at the Six Paths Great Mountain sword, clearly eager to act. The skull woman said: Gu Qing Shan, I¡¯m going to take the Forgetting River as well as Bridge of Life and Death first. Hopefully by the time I¡¯m finished, you will leave with me Seeing her calm demeanor, Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Senior, if I were to stay behind, what would you do then?¡± The skull woman answered: In the past, after the previous Devil King died, the Heavenly Emperor used the same method to destroy the Devil King Warden Rod¡¯s artifact spirit J She shook her head and began to head out from the hall while continuing: The reason I managed to survive back then was that my submission into the Samsara benefited the Samsara- in truth, all the Deities of Huang Quan together wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Heavenly Emperor. I can tell that you aren¡¯t a foolish individual, it¡¯s best to make your decision sooner rather thanter After those words, she simply flew towards the Forgetting River. Only Gu Qing Shan and Demon Dragon remained. The sky was beginning to fill with blinding colorful light. ¨C -all the Divine Artifacts were gathering their powers in preparation to attack. Demon Dragon said: ¡°Even without a wielder, they¡¯re still capable of exerting the full extent of their powers, I can¡¯t fathom how the Heavenly Emperor managed to calcte even that¡± Gu Qing Shan just looked up at the sky with an unchanged expression without saying a single word. Demon Dragon nced at him and shook his head: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die in battle here, the only choice is to give up on this sword¡± Gu Qing Shan turned to the void of space and silently spoke in his mind: ¡°Sequence, I recall activating [Virtue] during the battle between the Heavenly Emperor and Devil King¡± Several lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared: [You did invoke ¡®Virtue¡¯; and obtained the seed of the Heavenly Dharma] [This is merely the seed of the Heavenly Dharma, for it to grow powerful, continuous effort over a long period of time is indispensable. It will not help the current predicament] Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze became dimmer. He remained speechless for a long while, up until all the Divine Artifacts in the sky had already finished their preparations and were ready to rain their attacks down. ¡°Demon Dragon, I have something to give you¡± Gu Qing Shan suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± Demon Dragon asked. Gu Qing Shan pulled out the Devil King Warden Rod and tossed it to Demon Dragon. ¡°I¡¯m appointing you as the next Devil King, so you won¡¯t have to participate in the Devil Kingpetition¡± he said. Demon Dragon was shocked and asked with an uncertain tone: ¡°You¡¯re giving the Devil King position to me?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Yeah, since you have a wife and child, there¡¯s no need for you to remain here and die. Apany Lady High Deity and flee with everyone¡± Demon Dragon asked: ¡°What about you?¡± Gu Qing Shan answered: ¡°I will be with my sword¡± Thousands of blinding beams of light started descending from the sky, all aiming towards the Six Paths Great Mountain sword in his grasp. Gu Qing Shan put the Six Paths Great Mountain sword away and brandished the Delimitation Divine Sword in his other hand. Icy sword phantoms streaked into the sky, attempting to fend off the attacks of the Divine Artifacts from above.. Chapter 1842: Demon Dragon’s abrupt situation Chapter 1842: Demon Dragon¡¯s abrupt situation Trantor: La009 Warning: this chapter is unedited, its readability might be lowerpared to normal A huge demonic de radiating an icy aura appeared behind Gu Qing Shan, attempting to attack the Six Paths Great Mountain sword. ng! Without turning around, Gu Qing Shan swung the Delimitation Divine Sword and sent it flying. He then grasped the Delimitation Divine Sword tightly with both hands. -Delimitation, [Void Dao]! Hundreds of thousands of swords split off from one another, all rushing towards the sky and danced across it. The flying swords and the sky full of Divine Artifacts shed against one another to a temporary stalemate. Gu Qing Shan nced at Demon Dragon. Demon Dragon was now holding the Devil King Warden Rod in his hand with attention focused on the sea of Divine Artifacts in the sky. ¡°Why are you still here? Go! Bring everyone with you and leave the Huang Quan realm!¡± Gu Qing Shan urged him. Demon Dragon hesitantly asked: ¡°If all of us leave, what will you do next?¡± The sword in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand vibrated before splitting off into a few hundred other swords to join the air battle. He then answered: ¡°After the Grand Tie Wei Mountain and Forgetting River had both fled, I will destroy the Gates of Hell, then the Huang Quan realm itself¡± Demon Dragon was speechless for a while before he managed to continue: ¡°So your intentions were to destroy Huang Quan as a whole¡± Gu Qing Shan shed him a silent smirk, then muttered: ¡°I¡¯ll act as soon as you all leave, lest he gives chase¡ª¨C¡± ¡°You¡¯ll make him furious¡± Demon Dragonmented. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°He wants to destroy my sword, so I¡¯ll destroy his Samsara, a fair trade¡± ¡°The Samsara is the ultimate weapon of all living beings¡± Demon Dragon tried countering. ¡°The ultimate weapon of all living beings?¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s tone was growing increasingly calm, as if he was exining something that he really didn¡¯t care about. ¡°The Wraith realm is already gone, once I destroy the Huang Quan realm, I¡¯ll destroy the other realms as well to make sure none of the Divine Artifacts can actually initiate a sh, there won¡¯t be any Primary Artifacts; after every other Samsara realm has been destroyed, the only thing left for the Heavenly Emperor will be the Human realm. He and the rest of the Sequence Envoys can slowly enjoy themselves¡± Demon Dragon suddenly chuckled: ¡°You usually aren¡¯t this brutal, howe you¡¯re throwing even the Samsara away this time?¡± -I¡¯m actually not that powerful¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head: ¡°But to destroy is the easiest act to do, so I suppose I¡¯ll manage somehow¡± ¡°- ¨C -Then what about after that?¡± Demon Dragon asked. Gu Qing Shan shrugged and answered with a casual tone: ¡°I¡¯ll go around, slowly strengthen myself until one day in the future when I¡¯m finally sure, I¡¯lle back and kill the previous Heavenly Emperor 10000 times¡± ¡°Why 10000 times?¡± ¡°Because he wanted to harm my sword¡± Overwhelming killing intent surged from his body, but was summarily suppressed. His expression didn¡¯t show any sort of fluctuation. ¨Cin just a few moments, he¡¯s already made his ns clear. In the sky, the numerous Divine Artifacts were trying to descend. But the sword in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s continued to split off into more swords, all shing against those Divine Artifacts and making sure they weren¡¯t able to approach the Thousand Layered Halls. Not only that, those Divine Artifacts were already feeling a bit wary. They¡¯ve realized¨C ¨C that each and every single flying sword here contained a Law capable of destroying all objects. The longer they fought, the more damaged they would be. ¨C ¨C -this was Delimitation¡¯s [All Things Perish]! Demon Dragon looked up at the sky and sighed: ¡°In reality¡­ the Heavenly Emperor had prepared insurance against this as well¡± ¡°Insurance?¡± Gu Qing Shan doubtfully asked. Demon Dragon took out a talisman from his chest and slowly unraveled it in front of Gu Qing Shan. This was a purple talisman that radiated a thick purple fog, which manifested numerous supernatural phenomena as soon as it appeared. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s pupils be dted as he hesitantly said: ¡°Demon Dragon, you¡ª ¡®Yes, I¡¯m the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s minion¡± Demon Dragon replied. The talisman in his hand suddenly erupted into a pir of light before condensing into a figure that was over a dozen meters in height. The figure spoke with a solemn voice: r Huang Quan Deity, Leng Qian Chen, you¡¯ve done well J Demon Dragon knelt down on one Imee and respectfully spoke: ¡°Your Majesty, the Devil King Warden Rod is now in my hands, the circumstances of Huang Quan were all within your predictions¡ª ¨C I now beseech your presence!¡± The figure chuckled, then spoke as it observed Gu Qing Shan: r Xie Dao Ling¡¯s disciple, I¡¯ve already thought of you quite highly, but I didn¡¯t expect for you to actually force me to y myst card J The Heavenly Emperor! The previous Heavenly Emperor! Gu Qing Shan silently observed the figure before finally speaking up: ¡°You brought Leng Qian Chen under your service?¡± r Of course, he is an individual of true ambition. He¡¯s done many things, slowly turning Huang Quan as a whole into my possession- ¨C he¡¯s gone through quite the rigorous examination, but is proving to be a worthy ace in the hold J As the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure turned to Demon Dragon, he saw that he was still kneeling on one knee, his expression filled with respect and awe. Noticing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s attention, Demon Dragon once again spoke with utter respect: ¡°Your Majesty, please grace me with your presence and eradicate this trash in front of you!¡± r Do you hate him? J the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure asked. ¡°I do. He stole everything that was rightfully mine; all day and night, I hold nothing but killing intent towards him, as your majesty knows of how unfairly I lost to him¡± Demon Dragon answered. Hm, I know¡­ of course I do¡­ J A small sprite of light emerged from the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure before silently hovering in front of Demon Dragon. ¡ª -it was a small badge. r This is your reward. It holds dominion over all the sealed Divine Artifacts of Huang Quan, it could even directly tap into the immense Origin Power of Huang Quan J the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure exined. Demon Dragon confusedly said: ¡°My liege, this is¡ª¨C¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figureughed: r You hold the Devil King Warden Rod, granting youmand over the dead; and now I grant youmand over all Divine Artifacts, thus you are now the King of Huang Quan! J The Demon Dragon was ecstatic and raised his voice: ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Such immense authority and reward caused him to feel so excited that he practically couldn¡¯t say a word. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure seemed to be very satisfied with his reaction and said: I currently have my hands busy and is temporarily unable to descend, so what you need to do now IS ¡°To kill my fated enemy!¡± Demon Dragon turned to Gu Qing Shan with a ferocious look in his eyes. Gu Qing Shan simply stared straight back at him without saying a word. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure said with a pleased tone: r Go ahead, you¡¯ve consistently done very well up to this point, I trust that you will do this perfectly as well J ¡°Yes my liege!¡± Demon Dragon replied. As he grasped the badge tightly, he quickly understood how to operate it. ¡°Heed my order¡ª¡ª¨C¡° Demon Dragon invoked the badge¡¯s power. The numerous Divine Artifacts in the sky immediately ceased their attacks. Gu Qing Shan continued to silently eye him. Demon Dragon invoked the badge¡¯s power again and shouted loudly: ¡°Retreat from the Artifact sh immediately, any vitors will be instantly shattered!¡± In that instant, all the Divine Artifacts gave off a noise to express their unwillingness. But it could be helped, as they were all under the badge¡¯s dominion, their form and spirit would instantly be erased if they tried to resist its order. The Divine Artifacts had no choice but to retreat from the sh. A few lines of bloody red text suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes : [All Divine Artifacts had retreated from the sh] [No Divine Artifact was able to be the Huang Quan Primary Artifact] [This Artifact sh has ended] [Attention, the Miracle that restrained the Six Paths Great Mountain sword is about to disappear, its artifact spirit is awakening] Gu Qing Shan looked at Demon Dragon in shock. In the sky, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure also roared furiously: r Leng Qian Chen, do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing!? J Demon Dragon disyed a look of nostalgia before speaking: ¡°I was a spy during my previous life¡­ a very sessful one too, but I couldn¡¯t even aplish a single one of my own goals, only working for the sake of others¡­ I no longer want anyone else to control mv will¡± He looked up at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure and casually continued: ¡°So what god damned right do you have to give me orders?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure immediately regained itsposure and dered in a low tone: The numerous lock seals ced upon your body will soon eradicate your very existence, that is the conse J Shuu! A dull noise. The Six Paths Great Mountain sword that was in Gu Qing Shan¡¯s hand had just pierced into Demon Dragon¡¯s body. ¡°Shannu!¡± he shouted. ¡°Understood, gongzi!¡± Shannu responded. -this time, Shannu¡¯s voice has returned to normal. She had finally escaped her restraints! With a slight tremble, numerous runes were expelled from Demon Dragon¡¯s body before shattering into nothing. [Law Breaker]! Several lines of bloody red text popped up: [The numerous lock seals affecting Demon Dragon has been destroyed] [Only 3 types of unknown powers remained, only after Demon Dragon¡¯s death would they disappear] In a split second, Gu Qing Shan had decided on a solution and acted on it. The sword in Demon Dragon¡¯s chest was violently twisted. ¡°Don¡¯t resist, die!¡± He shouted to Demon Dragon. Being as sharp as he was, Demon Dragon instantly dropped dead. Everything is over after death. The hidden measures were surely ced there to eliminate Demon Dragon, but once he died, they naturally had no effects. Gu Qing Shan then put his hands together into a praying pose, manifesting a solemn dark sun behind him. ¡°[Divine Guidance]!¡± He immediately activated his Death God Divine Skill- [Divine Guidance]. Demon Dragon was swiftly guided to Huang Quan, turned into a dead person, then opened his eyes again. ¡°Finally free¡± Demon Dragon sighed. He grabbed the purple talisman and ripped it apart with his hands. The talisman were torn to shreds, which were then thrown into the sky to fade away with the wind. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure immediately became dim. I¡¯ll let you live for a few more days, once I¡­ finish¡­ over here¡­ J Before he finished his words, the figure had already faded away. Demon Dragon tossed the Devil King Warden Rod back to Gu Qing Shan. ¡°I¡¯m returning it¡ª¡ª you¡¯re a fine Devil King¡± Demon Dragon said. Gu Qing Shan caught the Devil King Warden Rod and chuckled: ¡°You keep it, the Devil King holds dominion over all dead beings; you¡¯re a dead person now, but you don¡¯t like being ordered around, so just be king¡± He tossed the Devil King Warden Rod back. Demon Dragon replied: ¡°Even if you¡¯re the Devil King, it¡¯s not like you dare to order me around¡± He tossed the Devil King Warden Rod back to Gu Qing Shan again. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t, but just keep the scepter. After all, you died once because of this, I feel guilty towards your wife, you can tell her that the scepter if your pay for helping out¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan tossed the Devil King Warden Rod to Demon Dragon again. ¡°My pay? I guess that¡¯s a reasonable exnation, considering how long I stayed on that side¡­¡± ¡°Wait, damn it! If you say it like that, I was a spy again¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, just think that you were doing a different job instead¡± ¡°What i Ah?¡± ¡°Actor¡± ¡°Hm, make sense¡± ¡°Feel better now?¡± ¡°A lot better¡± ¡°The scepter¡­ take it¡± ¡°I have a child, what do you have? Seeing how you only have that skull scepter to your name, keep it¡± Chapter 1843: Name of the strongest Soul Artifact Chapter 1843: Name of the strongest Soul Artifact Trantor: La009 This chapter is unedited, its readability might be lower than normal. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t try to force Leng Qian Chen any further. Because he suddenly remembered something. ¨C ¨C -Leng Qian Chen and his wife¡¯s weapons were also a pair. If Leng Qian Chen became the Huang Quan Devil King, he would have had to give up on his original Deific Authority as well as his w weapon. It¡¯s hard to know exactly what his wife would think. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -I shouldn¡¯t actively ruin their spousal rtionship. With that in mind, Gu Qing Shan silently put the Devil King Warden Rod away. He¡¯s the only person who can possess multiple Deific Authorities as well as their corresponding weapons at the same time, thanks to the [Ultimate Mystery of All Beings Equal]. A figure then descended from the sky. It was the skull woman. She asked with a tired tone: If What are you doing? Gu Qing Shan and Leng Qian Chen exchanged nces. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -considering the look on her face, something must have happened. Gu Qing Shan exined everything that happened here to her. The skull woman deeply sighed and said: So in the end, we still couldn¡¯t win against the Heavenly Emperor¡­ ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The three of them simultaneously sensed something and looked up at the sky together. Only to see a single sheet of paper silently arriving here from a sea of dignified light that had manifested above the sky. Gu Qing Shan instantly recognized this sheet of paper to be the same thing that hovered above Star Gazer city as well as the Heavenly Pce. Could it be¡ª¨C The skull woman exined: This is the Virtuous Karma Page, which is a part of the Samsara Heavenly Tome. Its appearance here represents the fact that the entirety of the Samsara Heavenly Tome¡¯s power has been concentrated into the Huang Quan realm Her voice sounded a bit dejected as she continued: The Virtuous Karma Page is capable of summoning the whole Samsara Heavenly Tome, and as soon as the Samsara Heavenly Tome gains the qualifications to be a Divine Artifact of Huang Quan, it can immediately summon the Heavenly Emperor here¡ª¡ª we¡¯ve lost this round J ¡°Then we must leave immediately!¡± Gu Qing Shan swiftly decided. It¡¯s already toote J The skull woman continued: I was originally preparing to take the Forgetting River and the Bridge of Life and Death, but during the final moments, the Huang Quan realm¡¯s connection with the Samsara as a whole suddenly became extremely firm. The Samsara¡¯s Origin Power is flowing uncontrobly into the Huang Quan realm ¨C Right now, it¡¯s already impossible for the Huang Quan realm to separate from the Samsara Jl After hearing that, Gu Qing Shan turned towards the void of space. Several lines of bloody red text had appeared: [The Huang Quan realm¡¯s Artifact sh has failed] [The Samsara has taken over control of the Huang Quan realm. At this moment, the Divine Artifacts of another Samsara realm will arrive in the Huang Quan realm to consume all the weapons that had lost, thus reinitiating thepetition for the Primary Artifact position] ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -so something like this was possible? Since Leng Qian Chen stopped the Huang Quan realm¡¯s Artifact sh, Divine Artifacts from a different Samsara realm areing to absorb the Dower ofall losing Divine Artifacts to restart thepetition. ¡°There are still other Divine Artifacts in the Samsara that cane here to participate in the sh?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. The skull woman coldly snorted, then replied: After the Devil King lost the battle all those years ago, I discreetly investigated a certain thing- the reason why the Devil King Warden Rod couldn¡¯t win against the Samsara Heavenly Tome. Gu Qing Shan, Leng Qian Chen, do you want to know? ¡°I do¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Leng Qian Chen also nodded. The skull woman said: Very well, since you¡¯re both now enemies of the Heavenly Emperor, it¡¯s fine for you to learn of this- During the first Samsara sh for Supremacy, the Heavenly Emperor was afraid that the Samsara Heavenly Tome couldn¡¯t win against the Devil King Warden Rod, so during the Wraith realm¡¯s Artifact sh, he sabotaged the Wraith realm and made it so that their Artifact sh ended with no victor After thinking about it briefly, Leng Qian Chen asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t that the exact scenario of what¡¯s happening today?¡± The skull woman replied: Exactly. At that time, the Heavenly Emperor sent the Samsara Heavenly Tome into the Wraith realm to consume all of the Wraith realm¡¯s Divine Artifacts- ¨C ¨C from which point the Samsara Heavenly Tome was equivalent to two Primary Artifacts, granting it immense power and allowed it to overwhelm the Devil King Warden Rod J Gu Qing Shan and Leng Qian Chen both went silent. The situation earlier¡ª¡ª If Leng Qian Chen had killed Gu Qing Shan, then the Heavenly Emperor naturally wouldn¡¯t have needed toe here in a hurry. But even if his ns had failed, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue. ¡ª¨Csince the Huang Quan realm needed to restart its Artifact sh, nobody would have been able to flee; in fact, the Samsara Heavenly Tome would even be able to take this opportunity to consume the Huang Quan realm¡¯s Divine Artifacts and be a more powerful weapon for the Heavenly Emperor to use. Gu Qing Shan sighed. I couldn¡¯tpredict how manyyers ofpreparations the Heavenly Emperor had made; it didn¡¯t matter how I dealt with them, since the situation would proceed in a favorable manner for the Heavenly Emperor regardless. This Very in teresting. It¡¯s been a very long time since I¡¯ve faced an enemy of this caliber. Reneedol wasn¡¯t significant at all, she merely received Boss¡¯ ¡®love¡¯ and obtained overwhelmingpower. This time, it¡¯s different. No matter how the situation changed, no matter how many Sequence Envoys entered the fray, not even the participation of void monsters on the same level as the Eternal Mind Seizer, or the betrayal ofa loyal subordinate like Leng Qian Chen¡ª¡ª- Managed to affect the Heavenly Emperors ns. He¡¯s consistently been on the winning side. Nobody could stop him, as everyone is alreadypart ofhis machinations. ¡°I already knew what kind of person the Heavenly Emperor was, but I couldn¡¯t predict that he managed to consider things so far¡± Leng Qian Chen shook his head. Gu Qing Shan then asked: ¡°Can we interfere with the Artifact sh?¡± The skull woman answered: The Samsara wouldn¡¯t allow any living beings to interfere with the Divine Artifacts¡¯ business -in other words, the Artifact sh must go on, and nobody is going to stop that. The Virtuous Karma Page in the sky was glowing increasingly brighter. Other than it, no other Divine Artifact appeared. Within the Huang Quan realm, the Devil King Warden Rod doesn¡¯t have an artifact spirit, the Six Paths Great Mountain sword had already lost its qualifications, and the rest of the Divine Artifacts had already lost. ¨C -the Samsara Heavenly Tome will naturally win and be the Huang Quan realm¡¯s Primary Artifact. It will be the Primary Artifact of 3 different Samsara realms: Heaven, Wraith, and Huang Quan. Gu Qing Shan was speechless. Notjust that, the Heavenly Emperor also possessed the [One Being Myriad Lives] technique and the Pendant ofFire. Who would be able to win against him? Even Shifu had no choice but to force me to take everyone and flee. Flee¡­ Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. The skull woman dered in a resolute tone: If we can¡¯t flee anymore, Gu Qing Shan, prepare to awaken all dead beings in Hell, we¡¯re going to mount onest stand against the Heavenly Emperor Jl Gu Qing Shan hesitantly looked towards Leng Qian Chen. Leng Qian Chen was also staring closely at him. Neither of them said anything, but they both understood what the other side was trying to say. ¡°Impossible¡± Leng Qian Chen exined, ¡°You¡¯re currently a Virtuous Deity of Huang Quan, even if you tried to participate in the sh using your identity as Demon Dragon, the strongest Soul Artifact, it¡¯s not an identity recognized by the Samsara¡± Gu Qing Shan blew a whistle towards the sky. A khopesh-shaped weapon flew down and stopped in front of him. ¨C ¨C -the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook. Quite a few other Huang Quan Divine Artifacts were apanying it. A small bird was among them, whonded on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder beforeining: ¡°Goddamn, that was so detestable, being controlled by some lock seals and forced to fight to the death with others; this bird was so irritated by it, good thing you all managed to cancel the whole thing¡± Gu Qing Shan greeted it, then turned to the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook and asked: ¡°I recall you saying that you know everything there is and ever was to be known in Huang Quan¡± This was the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook¡¯s ability. ¨Cduring the first time Gu Qing Shan came to Huang Quan, it was only after finding it that he had a clear n of action. The Forgetting River Soul ying Hook instantly replied: Indeed, the situation is very dire right now, so ask everything you want to ask now, otherwise, by the time that the sh begins, all of us Divine Artifacts will be consumed by the Heavenly Tome ] ¡°WHAT!? EVEN THIS BIRD IS GOING TO BE CONSUMED?¡± the bird eximed in shock. r You will J the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook replied. The bird copsed on Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. Gu Qing Shan first caught it before speaking with a solemn tone: ¡°I have another weapon; I want to try and turn it into a weapon of Huang Quan and use that identity to fight with the Samsara Heavenly Tome andpete for the position of Huang Quan¡¯s Primary Artifact¡± The Forgetting River Soul ying Hook asked: r Does your weapon have an artifact spirit? J ¡°It does¡± Gu Qing Shan confirmed. r For a weapon outside of the Samsara to be recognized as a Huang Quan artifact, it needs to be struck at full strength a total of 7200 times by 36 Huang Quan Divine Artifacts simultaneously; if it doesn¡¯t break during that process, it would then be recognized as a Huang Quan artifact J the Forgetting River Soul ying Hook exined. ¡°Good- Gu Qing Shan shifted his body and transformed into a huge ck dragon that loomed over the peak of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Come, have 36 unowned Divine Artifacts strike me J the ck dragon spoke in humannguage. The Forgetting River Soul ying Hook took flight and called out to the other Divine Artifacts: ¡ª¨C -Helping him aplish this is also helping to save ourselves, everyone, go! J A total of 36 Divine Artifacts took to the air and spun continuously around the ck dragon, striking him with their full strength one after another. Bang¡ª bang¡ª- bang¡ª¨C The sound of loud striking metal resounded across the whole Huang Quan realm. The ck dragon simply stood still, silently epting their attacks. At this point, the bird woke back up and looked at the sky, eximing in horror: ¡°Hurry! Hurry! That Heavenly Tome ising!¡± The skull woman and Leng Qian Chen both looked up at the sky, only to see the sheet of paper slowly descending while the whole Huang Quan realm was trembling, almost as if they were audibly resonating. The skull woman sighed and spoke: The Samsara Heavenly Tome is the Primary Artifact of both the Heaven realm and Wraith realm¡­ ¡°What are you saying?¡± Leng Qian Chen asked. The skull woman dejectedly replied: Even if Gu Qing Shan manages to be a Huang Quan weapon, he would still be no match for the Samsara Heavenly Tome- even the Devil King Warden Rod at its peak in the past still lost to the Samsara Heavenly Tome, did it not? J] Leng Qian Chen became speechless. He turned his gaze towards the peak of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Only to see Gu Qing Shan in his ck dragon form still under the continuous barrage of the 36 Divine Artifacts, some blood already leaking from the corners of his mouth. Leng Qian Chen narrowed his eyes. He suddenly recalled something in the past¡ª¨C The Gemini Star. [After I kill that brat and obtain the twin swords Heaven and Earth, I¡¯ll personally send you through the Reality Gate; after that you¡¯re free to seek your revenge, and I¡¯ll keep the twin swords Heaven and Earth for myself] These were my words at that time. But Lin said¡ª¨C ¡°Ifit was before this, I might have epted that deal, but I¡¯ve onlyjust found out that after a few ten thousand years, the old man has finally found a sessor, and I don¡¯t want that sessor to die here¡± [ He deserves to die! And so does his sessor! ] I screamed. ¡°He granted you life, and now you want to repay that by killing his sessor?¡¯ Lin sternly questioned. At the time, I was furious, so I spoke the words I¡¯ve been hiding in my mind for the longest time. [ During those decisive moments, HE decided to give up on the Samsara and caused me to lose the hope of ever evolving into myplete form ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C his death was fully deserved! ] Leng Qian Chen opened his eyes. ¡°Old man¡­ sorry, I wasn¡¯t the supreme war Soul Artifact that you all hoped that I would be¡­ I¡­ ¡°¡­ was just a soul from the Wraith realm¡­¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t save you all¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± ¡°The things I¡¯ve done in the past, I truly, truly am sorry¡± He muttered silently to himself. After a few moments, Leng Qian Chen swiftly took flight and reached the peak of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. Why did youe here? This ce is dangerous, get down! J Gu Qing Shan said in his ck dragon form. Leng Qian Chen silently stared at him and said: ¡°In the past, by the orders of the Wraith realm, I suppressed the power of the human realm¡¯s Soul Artifact of war¡­ I made a lot of mistakes, and wasted the hopes of the Bygone Era humans¡± ¡°But now, I have something I must tell you¡± While continuing to endure the attacks of the Divine Artifacts, Gu Qing Shan turned his gaze towards Leng Qian Chen. ¡°This is a secret of an era long past¡± Leng Qian Chen whispered: ¡°As thest existing Demon Dragon bloodkin, you are the supreme war soul Artifact or the Bygone Era humans¡± ¡°The Bygone Era humans were the final original people of the past Human realm, so only by returning to theplete Samsara would this Soul Artifact of war be able to aplish its final evolution¡± ¡°This was their final wish, even the Martial King of the Bygone Era- Lin even her ultimate technique was named with this in mind¡± ¡°Because all dragons must possess a true name¡± -and now, you must learn of your true name to be able to awaken that power¡± ¡°Bygone Daemon, Cmity Dragon of Annihtion, [Absolute]¡± ¡°Remember well, that is the name of humanity¡¯s strongest Soul Artifact of war¡± ¡°As well as, your name¡± After those words were spoken, the ck dragon¡¯s vertical pupils abruptly opened wide. He raised his draconic head and vocalized an intense howl. The howl seemed to contain inexpressible vicissitudes and distress, which consisted of all the hardship, blood, and sweat of humanity¡¯s past. The entire world of Huang Quan fell into an eerie silence. As time passed, an irregr fluctuation began to radiate from the ck dragon¡¯s body.. Chapter 1844: Linking the flames Chapter 1844: Linking the mes Trantor: La009 Unedited chapter, its readability might be lower than normal ¡°Bygone Daemon, Cmity Dragon of Annihtion, [Absolute]¡± ¡°Remember well, that is the name of humanity¡¯s strongest Soul Artifact of war¡± The ck dragon uttered a horrendous roar, followed by its body erupting into tens of thousands of resounding noises. The skull woman flew up to them and asked in a harrowing tone: Leng Qian Chen, what did you do? Jl ¡°I merely invoked the secret activation key, his entire body is now undergoing evolution and reforging at a molecr level, so we¡¯ll hear a lot of noisesbut it¡¯ll be better soon¡± Leng Qian Chen exined. The skull woman turned to look at the ck dragon. Only to see that his entire body had disassembled itself into a mass of rolling fog that eclipsed over the peak of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. ¨C ¨C -even this mass of ck fog was undergoing iparable changes, still continuously making an almost melodious barrage of sounds. The 36 Divine Artifacts stood still in the middle of the air, silently observing this as it urred. r What now? J one of the Divine Artifacts asked. r We use spell-based attacks¡ª¡ª- hurry and strike enough times to turn it into a Huang Quan artifact, or the Samsara Heavenly Tome will begin to consume us soon! J the Forgetting River Soul ying hook called out. In the sky, the singr page of the Heavenly Tome was gradually but visibly forming some sort of resonance with the Huang Quan realm. It was being integrated into the Huang Quan Artifact sh!. ¡°Attack!¡± Attack that mass of ck fog and turn it into a Huang Quan Artifact! The Divine Artifacts began to act once again. As soon as Gu Qing Shan heard the name, his consciousness fell into a sort of stupor. He could only see the Supreme Sequence¡¯s messages: [Warning!] [Your body is currently disassembling and reassembling itself into a new form to adapt to the Samsara¡¯s war] [The memory system within your body has been activated] [The other half of your secret key is awakening, you will soon see him- ¨C ¨C ] His surroundings disappeared. A world within his memory has appeared. Gu Qing Shan found himself now standing within a magnificent city of metal and iron. A bald old man was standing across the road while silently staring straight at him. It was the strongest Combatant of the Bygone Era! He has once again appeared in this world. ¡°Long time no see, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you again here of all ces¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The bald old man gently chuckled and replied: ¡°And I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be able to actually reach this point, seems like the half of the key I left would be useful after all- follow me¡± The two of them followed a path, one behind the other. ¡°Where are you leading me to?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°I know you have a lot of questions, but wait a moment, I need to fulfill myst dying wish¡± the bald old man replied. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t say anything more to that. The old man led Gu Qing Shan through a series of winding streets, eventually reaching a narrow street alley. ¡°We¡¯re here¡± the old man said. As Gu Qing Shan turned to look, he saw that it was a small shop, from which a delicious aroma can be smelled even from a distance. The side walls in front of the shop were ckened from the smoke and oil, the seats that could be seen from the front can hardly be called clean, but there was a long queue of increasingly more customers waiting to be served. increasingly more customers waiting to be served. Nobody made any noise, as if they were all used to this busy scene. The old man quickly arrived at the tail of the queue before turning around to speak: ¡®We¡¯re going to queue up here¡ª¡ª things can be discussed as we stand in line¡± Gu Qing Shan swiftly followed. ¡°This ce looks like a noodle shop¡± hemented. ¡°That¡¯s right, this soy sauce beef noodle shop was the most perfect dining experience of the Bygone Era, it is also the dying wish of myst strand of consciousness. I made sure to retain this memory just to manifest it now and enjoy it onest time¡± the bald old man exined. ¡°Even the senses of smell, taste, and touch, can be manifested this way?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Of course, our level of technology was quite decent, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to create the Ultimate Soul Artifact of War¡± the old man replied. ¡°Really? Then I really have to give it a try¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The strongest Combatant of the Bygone Era actually left the data of a random noodle shop, within the codes of the Ultimate Soul Artifact of War¡¯sst evolution. But Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t feel surprised by it at all. The bald old man was an existence that managed to not only create the Ultimate Soul Artifact of War, but also managed to find and leave the Living Being Sacrificial Dance behind, a top-level inheritance even within the Boundless Void. Thest dying wish of an existence of that caliber far exceeds billions of unfamiliar worlds. The queue slowly moved forward. And so did Gu Qing Shan and the bald old man. ¡°I¡¯m somewhat experienced with food, if I can say so myself¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°Of course, ever since I taught you the Dance, I¡¯d asionally retrieve information from the outside world, so I¡¯ve seen all of the food you¡¯ve cooked¡± the bald old man replied. ¡°Then, if I didn¡¯t choose to kill Demon Dragon in the beginning, you wouldn¡¯t have appeared?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Yup. I already realized that there was something wrong with Demon Dragon at that time, so I imprisoned it in the Abyssal Prison. In name, it was there to keep watch over Lin¡¯s abyssal form¡ª¨C but in fact, it was also to keep them both imprisoned¡± the bald old man exined. ¡°No wonder Demon Dragon felt so much hate towards you¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. ¡°In the end, all of us in the Bygone Era eventually headed towards destruction. I originally wanted to destroy the Demon Dragon weapon as well, but it was still the greatest masterpiece of our entire civilization, so I decided to leave it, as well as my personal inheritance¡± The bald old man continued: ¡°If somebody was truly willing to kill the Demon Dragon even while knowing that they¡¯ll be cursed for eternity, then I would pass down to them the final hope¡± ¡°Are you talking about the Dance?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°Not just that¡± ¡°What else was there?¡± ¡°Just knowing the true name wasn¡¯t enough to trigger the evolution, my permission was also required¡± ¡°No wonder you said ¡®half of the key¡¯ earlier. Does Demon Dragon know about this?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. ¡°Nobody does¡± the old man smirked shrewdly. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -not only was the true name required, but also the personal permission of the bald old man; only then would a Soul Artifact of War of this significance be allowed to evolve. And since countless years ago, the old man had already secretly made all the preparations for this day. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be helped. Even in near-death I wouldn¡¯t leave the Demon Dragon Soul Artifact to any of our enemies in the Boundless Void¡± the old man concluded. ¡°The enemy¡­ of the Byzone Era humans. do you mean the Soul Shrieker?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked. ¡°No, it was only one of many¡± the old man replied. ¡°Who else was there?¡± Gu Qing Shan pried further. The bald old man calmly exined: ¡°Many disasters urred during our era, including the corrosion of various Sequences and the attacks of unspeakable Void entities¡­ All in all, we never really got a chance to rest and were constantly fighting¡­¡± Both of them then went quiet. After a long while, Gu Qing Shan spoke again: ¡°Your era¡­ never had even a moment to rest?¡± ¡°Indeed, disasters and cmities can be found anywhere within the Boundless Void, we never knew for sure where danger would strike next, never having any piece of mind, constantly on the run from one unknown entity to another¡± the bald old man said. Gu Qing Shan sighed. He then recalled how the Bygone Era humans used the Grand Tie Wei Mountain as an isting wall, wanting to use that to protect their civilization. But in the end¡­ ¡± ¨C ¨CThere should at least be a reason, right?¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°We were descendants of the Human realm, our heritage was theplete knowledge of the Human realm¡¯s civilization¡­ when we stopped to think about it, we realized those disasters were trying to thoroughly destroy us, wanting to make sure that humanity¡¯s heritage wouldn¡¯t be passed on¡± the bald old man replied. Gu Qing Shan fell silent again. That¡¯s very reminiscent of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s style. While never acting directly, the Heavenly Emperor has made sure everything would proceed in ordance to his wish. And he¡¯s never failed at it. The bald old man smiled sorrowfully, then continued: ¡°We realized that we couldn¡¯t continue to call ourselves ¡®descendants of the Samsara¡¯s Human realm¡¯ any longer, as that would be more dangerous than it¡¯s worth¡­ but at the same time, having been born humans, our knowledge and skills must be passed on to our descendants. Because if we didn¡¯t pass it on, our civilization will be like it has never existed at all, our descendants would lose the power to protect themselves, powerless to do anything but be massacred by the entities of the Boundless Void¡± Gu Qing Shanmented: ¡°The one thing worth celebrating is that you all managed to make your way to the Gate at the bottom of the Eternal Abyss and escaped this Boundless Void¡± ¡°No, all of us died¡± the bald old man firmly said. Gu Qing Shan was shocked. The bald old man continued: ¡°ording to my observationster on, fatal danger lied within that Gate, all of us were killed, with the only thing remaining being my single strand of consciousness here¡ª¨C in the end, the descendants of the Human realm were still manipted toplete annihtion¡± His voice suddenly became strong: ¨C ¨C -But we haven¡¯t lost, at least you still carry the knowledge passed on by our human civilization¡ª the Demon Dragon was still the highest crystallization of our civilization; while my Dance was a supreme power from the Boundless Void discovered by humanity during our exploration¡± ¡°Senior, I think I know who your enemy must be¡± Gu Qing Shanmented in a low voice. ¡°I know as well-but I also know that we are not his match at all¡± the bald old man replied. He turned around and patted Gu Qing Shan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°From beginning to end, I didn¡¯t have the courage to even find that individual; because as soon as I did, it meant that this ¡®game¡¯ would be over¡± ¡°I repeat the word ¡®die¡¯ to myself day and night, because I understand perfectly that humanity couldn¡¯t resist against such a powerful enemy. The destruction of humanity was definite, and it was only a matter of time¡± ¨C -andpleting the Cmity Dragon of Annihtion would only shorten the imminent moment of our deaths¡± ¡°But could we simplyy down and die?¡± ¡°No, I felt that humanity had hope, even if that hope was bleak and faint, we still had to finish creating thisrge-scale Soul Artifact of War¡±To leave it for the humans of the future¡± After saying that, the old man turned around again and walked into the noodle shop. Gu Qing Shan followed him. The waiter came up and asked: ¡°Wee, what would you like to have?¡± ¡°Beef noodle, a Large please¡± the old man said. The waiter left after taking his order. The old man smiled again and continued: ¡°The Cmity Dragon of Annihtion can only awaken while it¡¯s within the Samsara, so our generation would definitely never have lived long enough to see it, but you are currently in the middle of the Samsara sh for Supremacy¨C Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°I will avenge you all¡± ¡°And what if you failed?¡± the old man asked. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I will pass on everything once more, to leave some kindling for the fate of humanity; until eventually, when another person ignites this me again¡± The old man didn¡¯t say anything and simply ced his hand on his shoulder. The noodles had been served. The old man picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. ¡°This noodle is still as good as it was all those years ago¡± hemented sentimentally. In a sh, the world became blurry. His surroundings gradually faded away. Only a few lines of bloody red text remained, hovering in front of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s vision: [That piece of data and its conduit has thoroughly disappeared] [It has been converted to the other half of the secret key] [Secret key: True Name, obtained] [Secret key: Authorization, obtained] [The secret key has beenpleted] [Bygone Daemon, Cmity Dragon of Annihtion, Absolute; you are the greatest masterpiece of the Bygone Era¡¯s humanity] ¨C ¨CYour evolution will soon begin!] Chapter 1845: Battle and departure Chapter 1845: Battle and departure Trantor: La009 The dark Huang Quan realm. A single page of the Samsara Heavenly Tome was slowly descending. The page¡¯s resonance with the Huang Quan realm was growing increasingly stronger, the light it radiated slowly filling every corner of the world. ¨C ¡ªthe second Artifact sh was now imminent. ¡°Is it toote?¡± Leng Qian Chen furrowed his brows and said. He turned his gaze back to the peak of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. On top of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, 36 Huang Quan Divine Artifacts were spinning around in the air. They were gathering power to strike the mass of floating ck fog with their full strength one after another. The ck dragon had to be struck a total of 7200 times in order to be converted into a Huang Quan Divine Artifact and gain the qualifications to participate in the Artifact sh. It¡¯s unclear whether or not they would make it in time¡ªThe skull woman suddenly said: I¡¯ll buy some more time She then began to mumble a chant while manifesting two bursts of green mes on her hands. The mes were thrown into the sky, whichnded in the void of space around the page. Instantly, the void of space cracked and crumbled into a mass of darkness. Noticing that, the page of the Heavenly Tome began to radiate an even more intense light to help the void of space mend itself. ¡°I thought you said we couldn¡¯t interfere with the Artifact sh?¡± Leng Qian Chen asked. I¡¯m not attacking the Virtuous Karma Page, I¡¯m simply destroying the void of space around it, that¡¯s not against the rules the skull woman replied. Leng Qian Chen pondered her words. As the void ofspace is broken, the connection between the page and the Huang Quan realm would be slower and more difficult. That can indeed be considered a way to stall. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s hope Gu Qing Shan can make it in time¡± Leng Qian Chen took a deep breath and turned his gaze back to the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The 36 Divine Artifacts looked as if they had gone made, currently attacking the ck mass of fog with reckless abandon. -if Gu Qing Shan doesn¡¯t make it in time, then all Divine Artifacts without a wielder would be consumed by the Virtuous Karma Page! The situation in the Huang Quan realm has reached a critical point. The skull woman raised her hands again. r lX¡¯V0 more bursts of green mes manifested. Go! With a grunt from the skull woman, the two bursts of green mes shot into the sky and burnt away the void of space around the page again. ¡°We¡¯d be able to stall infinitely like this¡± Leng Qian Chen excitedlymented. At the very next moment. The situation changed- ¨C An illusion of the Forgetting River suddenly manifested around the skull woman. The water was restless with fog and mist drifting atop. As if some wondrous noise was calling out to her from the end of the river¡ª¡ª Not good, I can¡¯t stop the Virtuous Karma Page anymore Il the skull woman spoke in a heavy tone. ¡°What happened?¡± Leng Qian Chen asked whilepletely clueless. ¨C -the Virtuous Karma Page didn¡¯t make any attacks, why can¡¯t the High Deity stop it anymore? At this point, from the depths of the Forgetting River, a small dinghy gradually drifted closer. The skull woman sighed and boarded the dinghy. Xie Dao Ling is caught in an extremely dangerous struggle, as I have signed a covenant with her, I have no choice but to immediately leave Huang Quan to aid her the skull woman exined. Leng Qian Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why is she suddenly in trouble?¡± To save a disciple of her sect, she willingly put herself within the control of the previous Heavenly Emperor- as well as epting all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s karma. Right now, she¡¯s in extreme danger so I must act to help her, in ordance to our covenant The mes in the skull woman¡¯s eye sockets turned spiky as she looked at the Virtuous Karma Page in the sky, her voice full of discontent. In an instant, the entire illusion disappeared. And so did the skull woman. -she¡¯s gone to the Human realm to aid Xie Dao Ling in battle. Leng Qian Chen¡¯s heart grewpletely cold and desperate. The previous Heavenly Emperor hasn¡¯t even shown himself. But hes already managed to predict everyst detail and forced the High Deity ofHuang Quan to depart for the Human realm. Who else would be able to stop the Virtuous Karma Page from bing the Huang Quan PrimaryArtifact now? His surroundings suddenly became silent. Sensing something, Leng Qian Chen abruptly turned towards the peak of the Grand Tie Wei Mountain. The 36 Divine Artifacts had all stopped their barrage and retreated. While the mass of ck fog had fully reformed- ¨C ¨C It was now a long rectangr pir that stood straight on top of the mountain. The outside of the pir was engraved with numerous mystical runes that were everchanging, continuously shifting and moving around. A humanoid form was manifesting from within the pir. As the humanoid took a step forward, he swiftly became detached from the pir and was now standing on top of the mountain. It was Gu Qing Shan. He looked up at the Virtuous Karma Page in the sky and dered in a low tone: ¡°From today, I have be a Huang Quan Divine Artifact, the representation of death and slumber. My body manifests the final power of humanity, and with that power I shall be yourpetition for the position of Huang Quan Primary Artifact¡± As soon as he said that, the long ck pir of metal behind him became scattered into millions of pieces, then instantly reformed into the shape of a giant eyeball that peered into the Boundless Void. ¡°The will of the Samsara¡­ is hibernating, then so long as you can alter the rules, so can I¡± Seemingly being able to observe something, Gu Qing Shan lightly lifted his hand. The giant eyeball once again turned into a mass of ck fog before reforming into the shape of a humongous faceless head. The head spoke with a booming voice: As the Supreme Soul Artifact of humanity, I hereby pronounce the rules: J r Unless one side purposefully retreats, thispetition shall only cease with theplete death of either J Within the Huang Quan realm, both the void of space and the ground began to tremble. 1 He LdVV3 UI 11Ctu lecUb111Leu sugge3L1011. Lines of bloody red text swiftly followed: [You¡¯ve invoked the power of the Soul Artifact of War: Rules Alteration] [You¡¯ve altered the rules of the Artifact sh] [From this moment onwards, unless one side purposefully retreats, thepetition will not stop until one side¡¯s death] [Yourpetitor: The Samsara Heavenly Tome] The text suddenly began to glow. Gu Qing Shan stood still. In the sky, a booming voice spoke from within the Virtuous Karma Page: r How very surprising for the final power of humanity to still manifest after so many years J r Among all of my predictions, this is the worst possible case J ¨C ¨C ¨C -the previous Heavenly Emperor. ¡°If this is the worst case, you must have made ample preparations to deal with this level of danger¡± Gu Qing Shanmented. Of course, you are worthy of me getting a bit serious¡ª¡ª I shall have theplete Samsara Heavenly Tome descend upon Huang Quan to take your life The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice disappeared. The Virtuous Karma Page that was floating in the sky have begun to give off a colorful glow. Out of nowhere, several more pages manifested beforeing together to form aplete book. -the Primary Artifact of the Heaven realm and Wraith realm, the Samsara Heavenly Tome! In the past, it was thanks to both this artifact and the [One Being Myriad Lives] technique that the Heavenly Emperor managed to defeat the Huang Quan Devil King! As Gu Qing Shan observed the Heavenly Tome, he could feel a faint but obvious prickling sensation on his skin. His spirit sense had manifested so clearly that it¡¯s directly affecting his body. He could sense the power of the Samsara Heavenly Tome, as well as the results of a direct confrontation with it. ¨C ¨C -while humanity¡¯s supreme Soul Artifact of War is indeed very powerful, even the Human realm at their peak lost to the Huang Quan Devil King and the Heavenly Emperor. If they fought now¡­ Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t say anything and simply pulled out the Delimitation Divine Sword, pointing it towards the void of space. Delimitation Thaumaturgy, [Behold]! In an instant, numerous ovepping images manifested into a rapid vision. Everything that urred while he was enduring the barrage from the 36 Divine Artifacts was being reyed. The skull woman boarded the dinghy and followed the Forgetting River through the void of space to make her way into the Human realm. All the events were disyed in a mere 2 seconds. ¡°This is the [Forgetting River] Divine Skill¡­ Shifu¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan muttered under his breath. ¨C -the skull woman was brought to the Human realm through their covenant. In other words, the situation where Shifu is at must also be very dangerous. As expected, the Heavenly Emperor doesn¡¯t miss anything in his calctions. No matter what kind of hand I y on my side, he¡¯s already prepared a coup termeasure for it. Then¡­ How would I manage to win against him? Gu Qing Shan¡¯s gaze shifted slightly. Come to think of it, the only time I managed to observe the secret of the fake Heavenly Emperor and the Samsara, as well as finding out about the Eternal Mind Seizer was because- ¨C I didn¡¯t even Imow what step to take next. At the time, I used a fragment of the Delimitation Divine Sword to hit myself, triggering its [Repel Evil] power to send me in a random direction away from Star Gazer city. And then, I summoned a pixie. -no one can know for sure what a pixie would do next. So that was the only time I managed to escape the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s calctions. In that case¡­ Gu Qing Shan started to formte a n. Although it seemed to be a long time, it had actually only been a few breath¡¯s worth of time. Another line of bloody red text appeared in front of his vision: [Attention, the sh has begun!] In the sky, the Samsara Heavenly Tome began to radiate a brilliant light, rapidly manifesting numerous lines of incantations. Gu Qing Shan remained motionless. From the void of space next to him, an autumn-river-like sword silently appeared. The sword then transformed into an aloof beauty who stood next to him. ¡°Gongzi?¡± Shannu spoke in a low voice. Gu Qing Shan toss her the Devil King Warden Rod. ¡°The rule is that it ¡®will not stop until one side¡¯s death¡¯¡ª¡ª- so all you have to do is run. Whenever that bes impossible, return to Hell and rest, no need to risk your life¡± Gu Qing Shan sent his voice. ¡°Understood ! ¡± Shannu looked up at the Samsara Heavenly Tome and began to emanate a miraculous fluctuation. Thaumaturgy, [Living¡¯s Wisdom]! ¡ª -she can use all of Gu Qing Shan¡¯s abilities! Gu Qing Shan reached his hand forward. Shannu immediately took his hand. In an instant, Shannu transformed into him, while Gu Qing Shan had transformed back into his necromancer Rhode form. [Ultimate Mystery of All Beings Equal]! They both invoked this [Ultimate Mystery] at the same time to assume different identities. Shannu now assumed the identity of the Bygone Era Ultimate Soul Artifact of War and would officially take part in this Artifact sh. Meanwhile, Gu Qing Shan had returned to his Death God identity and is no longer part of the Artifact sh. ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m going¡± Shannu dered. ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll trouble you with that¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Shannu¡¯s body shifted before she leapt into the sky, transforming into a ck dragon d in ck mes that fully eclipsed the sky. Boom ¡ª¡ª A resounding sound of explosion, followed by a bright blue sh! The sound barrier as well as lightspeed were both instantly surpassed. In that instant, the ck dragon had already broken through into the void of space and fled somewhere unknown. After a short pause, the Samsara Heavenly Tome instantly broke through the void of space to pursue it. The Artifact sh¡¯s rule is that it will not stop until the death of one party. -if it wanted to be the Huang Quan Primary Artifact, it must find the ck dragon, then defeat it! Both Divine Artifacts had disappeared from the Huang Quan realm. At this point, Gu Qing Shan turned to Leng Qian Chen. ¡°I need to go to the Human realm to rescue my Shifu, as well as resolve a critical matter involving humanity¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What matter?¡± Leng Qian Chen asked. ¡°The Bygone Era¡¯s humanity only brought with them a part of the Samsara¡¯s Human heritage, the other part is being hidden within the Human realm Origin Tomb¡± ¡°In the past, humanity lost to the Heavenly Emperor during the sh, so they used that bloody experience as a basis; not only to create the Cmity Dragon of Annihtion, but also another creation in an attempt to triumph against the Heavenly Emperor during the consequent sh¡± ¨C ¡ª -That creation had been floating through the Boundless Void until it was picked up by the Pantheon during the Age of Immemorial, then passed down by the descendants of the Pantheon for countless years, eventually making its way to my homeworld and bing intertwined with my fate ¡ª- ¨C ¨C only after finding it would I have truly obtained thepletest power of humanity¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Then go¡± Leng Qian Chen replied. ¡°Brother Leng, after I leave, I need you to go to Hell. Hell lies within the Grand Tie Wei Mountain, which is our final bastion of safety; protect it and do note out¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep watch over Hell¡± this time, Leng Qian Chen didn¡¯t refuse. Gu Qing Shan nodded to him, then slowly walked backwards. The void of space behind him gradually cracked and broke. A vision of gloomy tombstones and graves would be seen. He had gone to the Human realm.. Chapter 1846 - 1846: Side-by-side once more Chapter 1846: Side-by-side once more Trantor: La009 The tomb river. Gu Qing Shan sat on the bank of the river with a pondering look on his face. Several lines of bloody red text were shing in the void of space in front of his vision: [Status: Forbidden] [The two cities of Heavenly Pce and Star Gazer have been established, the Human realm Chosen Saintpetition has ended] [As the Death God, you are unable to enter the Human realm¡¯s sh] Gu Qing Shan released his inner sight to carefully observe his surroundings. A few dozen thousand miles away, a certain tomb had been unearthed, with 3 Chosen Saints lying inside. They weren¡¯t breathing at all, clearly already dead. A mass of ck liquid flowed several times around them before condensing into the shape of a ck lizard. The lizard spoke in humannguage: As a reward for releasing me, I¡¯ll leave your bodies intact J After saying that, it began to climb up the stairs of its tomb without looking back, then entered the tomb river and disappeared without leaving any traces. Gu Qing Shan simply observed and pondered for a while, before then vanishing from where he was. He reappeared within the tomb, then reached down to pat the 3 Chosen Saints. The 3 dead Chosen Saints immediately stood back up. They all turned to look at the middle-aged man in front of them. -the middle-aged man was d in a profound power as massive and deep as an ocean, which manifested a sort of mysterious indescribable aura, one that was suffocating to even stand in front of. Such power! ¡°Your grace, did you save me?¡± one of them spoke with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, your grace- when that monster was released, I had thought that my death was unavoidable¡± another spoke with a wishful tone. The third one bowed: ¡°My gratitude for your rescue, may I ask how I should refer to you, your grace?¡± Gu Qing Shan shrugged and replied: ¡°I am Rhode¡± Rhode?¡±¡±¡± all 3 of them spoke in unison. ¡°Indeed, although you might not know that name- well, I¡¯m the Death God¡± Gu Qing Shan said again. The Death God. Their joyful expressions instantly froze, They slowly looked down behind themselves. 3 bodies were on the ground. Their bodies. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C we really are dead. The Death God is here to guide our souls. Gu Qing Shan cleared his throat: ¡°Frankly speaking, you¡¯re all already dead; but if your souls continue to remain here and happens to run into a soul-eating monster, you¡¯ll really die without a chance for redemption, so I¡¯m going to take you to Hell for temporary refuge¡± ¡°And the payment for that- He leaned down and plucked a few strands of hair from them. At the very next moment. Their surroundings changed. Gu Qing Shan and the 3 Chosen Saints appeared in Hell simultaneously. Leng Qian Chen looked at him with surprise and asked: ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°Chosen Saints who died¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. He patted the 3 people¡¯s shoulders¡ª¡ª- all 3 of them had a look of shock,pletely at a loss of words. This individual is too powerful, regardless ifhe really is the legendary Death God or not, they were no match for him. Seeing how nervous they were, Gu Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°No need to worry, as soon as you die, you¡¯re on my side now. Just stay here however you like, I still have business to attend to in the Human realm¡± After saying that, he vanished from Hell. The 3 people were very confused. Is this really the guidance of death spoken ofin the legends? The Death God left, just like that? They couldn¡¯t help but turn to Leng Qian Chen. Leng Qian Chen didn¡¯t want to bother with them, but considering their identities as Chosen Saints, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and spoke: ¡°Wee to Hell¡± Gu Qing Shan has returned to the tomb. He casually picked one of the bodies and held their head in his hand. ¨C ¨C [Ultimate Mystery of All Beings Equal]! His body gradually shifted and transformed into that person. A few lines of bloody red text swiftly appeared: [You¡¯ve be the Chosen Saint: Zhang Jiu Jiu] [You¡¯ve obtained all of his memories] [You¡¯ve be a Human realm Chosen Saint and can officially participate in the exploration of the Human realm Origin Tomb] [Attention: You are in the middle of Samsara sh for Supremacy] [If you are willing to expend a certain amount of Merits, you will be able to grasp some of Zhang Jiu Jiu¡¯s abilities] [Will you expend Merits?] Gu Qing Shan shook his head. I don¡¯t need any abilities, only his identity. He exited the tomb step by step. The ck lizard still hasn¡¯t gone too far away, it abruptly turned around and came back onto shore. The lizard was looking at him with a surprised expression. r How can this be, you are already dead J the ck lizard questioned with a heavy tone. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about the lizard and instead silently determined his location. ¨C ¡ª -I already entered the Origin Tomb once before. At the time, the old pixie and I found a map from the Cambrian civilization inside ofa certain tomb. How do I make my way back there¡­ Seeing how unguarded he was, the ck lizard¡¯s eyes briefly shed with maliciousness. It abruptly leapt forward and transformed into a mass of ck ink, trying to envelope Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body. Gu Qing Shan remained still. While the ink was still flying, it abruptly trembled and fell to the ground before transforming back into a ck lizard. r You¡­ J The ck lizard fearfully spat out a single word before suddenly exploding. It was dead. A sword d in a faint yellow aura slowly appeared out of thin air before giving off a ring of contempt. The Chao Yin sword. Because the other party transformed itself into liquid, Chao Yin invoked [Ocean Reign] andmanded it to explode. This was the simplest method of killing an enemy. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about that minor intermission at all; he had managed to determine the direction he should go in, but was still pondering his ns and countermeasures. The previous Heavenly Emperor had never failed a single time before, nor has he left anything out ofhis calctions. He had taken even the revival ofhumanitys Ultimate Soul Artifact of War into ount, so how could he notpredict the events that would follow? Even our efforts so far haven¡¯t managed to escape the palms ofhis hands. ¨C -but there is one piece ofgood news. The previous Heavenly Emperor is being stalled by the giant corpse. The Samsara Heavenly Tome has been lured away by Shannu into the Boundless Void, so it probably shouldn¡¯t be able to return for the time being. And also, with the Huang Quan High Deitys help, Xie Dao Ling should be able to hold on for now. Then, what I should do right nowis to try and break out from the previous Heavenly Emperors calctions. Only by taking him by surprise would I be able to deal a significant blow. ¡­And among the myriad realms, only a pixie¡¯s train of thought would never be predicted. All I have to do is find a pixie! But even Gu Qing Shan felt a headache as soon as he thought about the pixies. After grasping [Divine Guidance], the firstperson I summoned was Shroud. Originally, I wanted to summon one of the Awaitings for the secondperson. But now, it seems I have no choice but to summon a pixie first. After all, when I originally entered the Human realm Origin Tomb, Ipractically forced my way in thanks to the old pixie¡¯s [y Dirty] Quipcraft. That was most likely unexpected even for the Heavenly Emperor. With all that in mind, Gu Qing Shan silently invoked [Divine Guidance]. The void of space started to shift. A familiar figure appeared- ¨C ¨C The old pixie. While wearing a dark blue onesies that was adorned with stars, the pixie yawned and asked: ¡°Did youe up with another money-making scheme?¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°Yeah I did. This time, we¡¯ll probably need to rely on you in order to ovee this trouble¡± The old pixie pulled out a jar, brushed his teeth, then his bread, and finally changed into a colorful coat before happily waving his stick: ¡°This time, can I go all-out?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re no longer limited to one ability, my summoning ability is stronger than the previous time, so you can go all-out¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. As they were speaking, some noises could be heard from afar. A giant monster d in leather armor was slowly approaching them as it followed the flow of the tomb river. r I smell¡­ the living¡­ ] The giant monster mumbled as it looked at Gu Qing Shan and the old pixie. The old pixie shrugged and put his stick into his sleeves before speaking: ¡°I¡¯ll leave the fighting to you, I¡¯m afraid of dirtying my pajamas¡± ¡°No, from now on, you need to be responsible forbat¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Huh? But I¡¯m not abat expert at all¡± the old pixie eximed with surprise. ¡°It¡¯s ok, I¡¯ve made up my mind. From this moment onwards, I won¡¯t personally act at all to avoid anything and everything from sensing my existence¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. The old pixie was startled: ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too careful? And us pixies really don¡¯t know how to fight head-on¡± He then looked at the giant monster that was over a dozen meters tall and frowned: ¡°I¡¯m only the size of a thumb, if you tell me to go and beat that, that feels like a really tall order¡ª¨C¡± Without waiting for him to continue, Gu Qing Shan reached out and lightly touched him with his finger. From the void of space, a long list of bloody red text rapidly appeared: [You¡¯ve initiate Army Support Mode] [You¡¯re invoking Army Buff (basic)] [You¡¯ve invoked the following army buffs:] [Powerful, Stone Skin, Intelligence Up, Precision, Armor Pration, Recoil Down, Knock Back, Toughness, Focused Mind, Basic Good Luck, Vitality Reinforcement, Metal Body, Void Protection, Main 5 Elements Resistance, Mutated 5 Elements Absorption, Intuition, Secret Code, Curse Removal, Marking Removal, Antimagic, Antidemonic, Giant Killer, Beast Bane, Spirit Realm Sensory, Find Trap, Summon Break, Unfailing Body, Demon Addict Form, Super Vision Soul¡­] Numerous notifications appeared, then disappeared just as quickly. The old pixie was stunned for a brief moment. His pink coat that was decorated full of cartoonish drawings started to flutter despite there being no wind. An aura of immense strength radiated from his body. The old pixie examined himself briefly before turning to Gu Qing Shan: ¡°I¡­ now have¡­ over 9999 extra buffs¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°Are you more confident now?¡± The old pixie turned his gaze back to the monster. ¡°I can tear that thing apart with my bare hands¡± Chapter 1847 - 1847: The beginning, the clash of civilizations Chapter 1847: The beginning, the sh of civilizations Trantor: La009 Crackle crackle ¡°Not gonna eat?¡± the old pixie asked Gu Qing Shan. He raised a wooden stick with a ck piece of meat that was being grilled over an open fire. The piece of meat was at least over twenty times his size. ¨C -he really did tear the monster apart with his bare hands. ¡°No¡± Gu Qing Shan shook his head. ¡°This is the only good piece of meat on that thing¡¯s entire body, it¡¯s a shame not to eat¡± the old pixie said with a regretful tone. ¡°I don¡¯t like eating random things¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The old pixie then lowered the stick and tried taking a bite from the meat. ¡°Delicious!¡± His eyes glowed brightly as he began to chow it down. Gu Qing Shan just smiled and stood up, then pressed his hands against the void of space. In an instant, lines of bloody red text appeared: [As humanity¡¯s Supreme Soul Artifact of War, you are capable of seeing the rules of allpetitions and alter them as you pleased] [Attention: Your alterations must benefit the Samsara, or not impede the evolution of the Samsara¡¯s evolution, lest you risk angering the will of the Samsara] [You¡¯ve invoked this ability] [You are now observing the rules of the Human realm¡¯spetition] [Rules: Starting with the Origin Tomb, you must drive the progress of civilization forward. Whenever civilization takes a step forward as a whole, you will also be one step closer to the Ultimate Tomb] [The ultimate civilization is also the Human realm¡¯s Ultimate Tomb] [Arrive there, awaken it] After reading the entire rules, Gu Qing Shan remained silent. These rules were the same one that the prophet exined to him when he first entered the Origin Tomb. ¨C ¨C -there are no issues with these rules. The issue is that it¡¯s now toote, other capable candidates must have entered the Origin Tomb and begun to develop their respective civilizations already, well on their way to arriving at the Ultimate Tomb. Then¡­ To make up for my tardiness, I need to change the rules of the sh again. ¨C ¨C -first I need to enter an Origin Tomb before I can change the rules. Then I¡¯ll kill my way inside! As Gu Qing Shan made up his mind, he suddenly thought of something and turned to the old pixie. Only to see that the old pixie was still happily chowing down with meat fat dripping down his beard, he also had a can of cold drink that he took a sip from with every bite, clearly having the time of his life. My idea is the most direct and most efficient, so the Heavenly Emperor might have considered it already. However¡­ ifa pixie helped me with the decision instead¡­ The Heavenly Emperor might not have taken that into ount. Just like how I¡¯m not able to predict what kind ofsuggestion a pixie would make. Gu Qing Shan returned and sat back down in front of the old pixie. ¡°There¡¯s something I need your advice on¡± Gu Qing Shan sincerely said. ¡°Go ahead!¡± the old pixie heartily replied. Gu Qing Shan exined everything. The old pixie pulled out a dirty handkerchief to wipe the fat off his beard, then replied: ¡°The Human realm¡¯s sh? If this is a ¡®sh¡¯, why don¡¯t we break their teeth in?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked: ¡°You mean¡ª¨C a war? The old pixie became excited and began to blink at him: ¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t we make this even rowdier and fight it out? Of course, I¡¯m not going to bother with the details, youe up with that¡± Gu Qing Shan fell into thought. Half an hourter. Gu Qing Shan and the old pixie arrived at a familiar valley. Outside of the valley, there was now a thick wall of light that blocked their path. ¡ª¨Cthis was one of the many entrances into the Origin Tomb, from which Gu Qing Shan was barred from entry the previous time. Gu Qing Shan thought briefly and said: ¡°From this point onwards, you¡¯ve been ¡®guided¡¯ by me into the Samsara and be a part of it, so there¡¯s no longer a worry about time¡± The old pixieughed out loud, disying a boastful attitude. He then led Gu Qing Shan inside while calling out loud: ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed, we¡¯re just here to borrow the toilet, won¡¯t be too long¡± They easily went through the wall of light. Not too long after they did, their surroundings changed. A lush and overgrown forest had appeared in front of them. ¡ª ¡ª- -the primitive era! This was the most ignorant era, where no knowledge has been fostered and no civilization has been born. The two of them flew on top of a huge tree that loomed over thend and observed the region within the forest. There were arge number of ape people ying with each other near a river. ¡°Tsk tsk, we gotta start developing a civilization from ape people? That¡¯s not a simple task at all, we¡¯rete to the party so the others are probably really far ahead¡± the old pixie clicked his tongue andmented. Gu Qing Shan stood motionlessly on top of the tree. Layers uponyers of dark fog were drifting from his body, gradually imbuing themselves into the void of space around them. This process only ended after several breaths¡¯ worth of time. The old pixie simply observed this until it was over before he praised: ¡°What immense Mystic-type power¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°I thought that your idea was quite nice, so the rules have been slightly changed¡± ¡°The rules changed? What did you do?¡± the old pixie seemed intrigued. Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t answer him. But an old ape person had separated itself from therger group, then swiftly climbed on top of the tree to stand before the two of them. ¨C ¨C -it was the prophet. He was the designated guide for all Chosen Saints. The prophet spoke: ¡°Wee to the great tomb¡ª¨C although you two are a bitte¡± ¡°Regardless, I must exin the rules to you¡± ¡°Starting with the Origin Tomb, you must drive the progress of civilization forward. Whenever civilization takes a step forward as a whole, you will also be one step closer to the Ultimate Tomb¡± ¡°The ultimate civilization is also the Human realm¡¯s Ultimate Tomb¡± ¡°Arrive there, awaken it¡± As the prophet finished his speech in one breath, he prepared to lead the two of them towards the camping grounds, but abruptly stopped. He stoodpletely still as if to sense something. His expression gradually became one of fright and terror, muttering in disbelief: ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡­ that¡¯s just not possible¡­¡± The prophet turned towards him with aplicated expression and exined: ¡°The sh¡¯s rules have been changed¡± ¡°Originally, every Chosen Saint that arrives here must lead a civilization forward until they reached the Ultimate Tomb¡¯ ¡°But from this moment onwards¡­ ¡°At certain unique historical moments, civilizations will be intersected. All Chosen Saints must lead their civilizations in a sh against the intersecting civilization¡± ¡°The loser will be disqualified¡± ¡°Only the winner will be allowed to keep progressing¡± The prophet paused after that exnation and gave them both a look of sympathy. ¡°You both¡­ have only just arrived¡­¡¯ ¡°All you have is a group of ignorant ape people whose civilization hadn¡¯t even started¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long until you and your ape people are disqualified by another civilization during a sh¡­¡± The prophet sighed. ¡°Is that how it will be? Gu Qing Shan?¡± the old pixie nervously asked. ¡°Of course not¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. ¡°Oh? Do you have a solution?¡± ¡°Did you forget that you just tore apart a giant monster with your bare hands?¡± After saying that, Gu Qing Shan pointed his finger towards the ape people tribe in the distance. A veil of light then draped down from the sky before entering the bodies of the ape people. As the ape people noticed that, they hurriedly looked around their surroundings. But there wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary. The veil of light that draped over their bodies from before had already disappeared. The ape people remained cautious for a while, but since nothing really happened, they gradually resumed their ytime. ¡°What did you do?¡± the prophet asked. ¡°Nothing, I merely gave them some blessings¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t even show up at all¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. In front of his vision, lines of bloody red text rapidly appeared: [You¡¯ve initiate Army Support Mode] [You¡¯ve imbued the whole ape people tribe with the following basic buffs] [Photographic Memory, Clear Mind, Fast Thoughts, Maintain Calm, Advancing Wisdom, Basic Luck, Powerful Constitution, Remove Disease, Crafty Hands¡­]action The old pixie narrowed his eyes to observe, then finally said: ¡°A total of 100 buffs¡ª¡ª that will indeed help a civilization grow, but they¡¯ll need a bit of time. If they have to face a civilization with firearms or magic before they can grow, they¡¯ll probably be eradicated immediately¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be eradicated¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°What gives you that confidence?¡± ¡°No confidence needed, after all¡­ I am the Death God¡± Chapter 1848 - 1848: Progress of civilization Chapter 1848: Progress of civilization Trantor: La009 ¡°If the rules are unfair, it would draw the Samsara¡¯s attention¡± ¡°What would happen then?¡± ¡°It will awaken to correct the unfair rules- Gu Qing Shan didn¡¯t finish his statement. The old pixie said disappointedly: ¡°And here I was thinking about letting the other Chosen Saints¡¯ civilizations beat each other down while we watch on from the sidelines¡± Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°It will be next to impossible for any civilization to be left out of this matter¡± He turned his attention towards the ape people in the distance. Only to see that one of the ape people was sharpening a rock spear by the river. The more they sharpened it, the more inspired the ape person appeared to be. It then changed its movements to make the sharpened side even sharper, while leaving the other side thick and heavy. A simple stone short sword was created. This was the first true melee weapon within the ape people¡¯s civilization. The ape person watched its stone short sword for a while before calling out with excitement. It then ran straight back to the ape people camp. The rest of the ape people also gathered to see the stone short sword it had made. Gu Qing Shan turned his attention away and continued to speak: ¡°¡ª-But your idea did give me a new idea¡± ¡°What?¡± the old pixie asked. ¡°Chosen Saints are not allowed to personally appear on the battlefield. They can only guide the civilization from the shadow in ensure rtive fairness in a sh between civilizations¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The old pixie also narrowed his eyes: ¡°Good idea, that way, we¡¯d naturally blend in with the rest of the Chosen Saints; the Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to find us so easily anymore¡± Gu Qing Shan put his hand into the void of space again. Invisible fluctuations began to radiate from his hand. Soon, as he pulled back his hands, another group of blood red text appeared in the void of space: [Additional rules have been added to the Samsara sh for Supremacy:] [Chosen Saints can only guide the progress of civilization in the shadow] [At certain historic moments, Chosen Saints can only passively support, not directly enter the sh between civilizations. Vitors will be removed] [For Chosen Saints who had only just arrived, the civilizations they lead will be put under temporary protection measures and not required to enter the sh between civilizations] [The above- ] ¨C -have been judged as fair and impartial] The text flickered and swiftly disappeared. Gu Qing Shan wiped off his hands and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s done, now all we have to do is watch how these ape people I¡¯ve blessed will continue to develop¡± he said. The old pixie also appeared excited and asked: ¡°What kind of civilization will they eventually develop into?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know either¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°You granted them so many blessings but didn¡¯t try to lead them in a particr direction?¡± the old pixie asked in surprise. ¡°Yeah, I personally think they¡¯ve been given an amply solid foundation, so how they¡¯ll eventually develop will be their decision to make¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them turned their attention back to the ape people camp. Only to see that the ape person who had been sharpening the short sword by the riverbank was kneeling down, respectfully offering it to the ape people¡¯s tribe leader. The ape people¡¯s tribe leader observed the short sword for a while, his face growing increasingly more excited. He then took off a piece of animal bone from his hair and tied it to the stone short sword. The bone seemed to contain some sort of power. Once it had been attached to the stone short sword as the hilt, the de of the short sword began to feel clearly sharper. The tribe leader raised the short sword and heavily swung it down at a boulder. The boulder was easily smashed to pieces. All the ape people cheered. The old pixie shrugged: ¡°Seems like it¡¯ll be a Savagery civilization¡± Savagery civilizations borrow the most ancient forces and spirits that exists in a world to fight. Gu Qing Shan replied: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. I gave them over a hundred different kinds of blessings, not only would that grant them more power and wisdom, it will also give them more varied choices to choose from¡± As the two of them spoke, another change urred in the camp. After pondering for a while, the tribe leader turned towards the crowd and loudly called out something. The crowd parted. An ape person shaman walked up to the tribe leader and gave him a simple bow in greeting. The tribe leader handed the stone sword short to the shaman. The shaman evaluated the short sword in her hand briefly before saying something to the tribe leader. The tribe leader nodded. The shaman then took the short sword away. She walked into the innermost part of the camp and thrust the short sword into the ground, then sat next to it and fell into thought. ¡°What is she thinking about?¡± the old pixie asked. ¡°Not sure, but since she¡¯s the shaman, she must be the wisest individual in the whole tribe¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The two of them remained hidden while silently observing the ape people shaman. The sky slowly turned dark. Then bright again. Several days had passed. Finally, the shaman began to move. She took out a piece of exceptionally sharp rock from her hip and began to carve something onto the short sword at an exceptionally slow pace. Time slowly passed. After several hours. A highly simple, half-picture, half-word pattern had been carved onto the short sword. The shaman breathed heavily due to the fatigue. She then raised the short sword- Fwoom! A weak burst of me radiated from the stone short sword. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s Magic!¡¯¡±¡® Gu Qing Shan and the old pixie both eximed. The me illuminated the ape people shaman¡¯s face, as well as the tears of joy that ran down her face. The shaman raised the short sword and loudly called out. The tribe leader soon arrived. He saw the ming stone short sword in the shaman¡¯s hands immediately as he did. The tribe leader was evidently excited as well and loudly said something. 3 monthster. All of the most powerful warriors of the ape people tribe had each been equipped with a ming stone short sword. Wild animals are afraid of fire. So the ape people have had no trouble in any of their recent hunts. Food was now enough, abundant even. The ape people was supplied with sufficient nutrients, allowing them to be both physically and spiritually more potent. So some of them began to covet for more. Today, before a hunt, one of the ape people brandished their ming stone short sword and waved it in front of the tribe leader. The tribe leader was indifferent. The ape person became even more excited and gathered their friends, all brandishing their ming stone short swords together. The tribe leader simply watched this with a cold gaze, waiting for more and more people to join their group. Up until nobody else participated. At this point, the tribe leader stood up and scoffed before taking off his stone armor, tossing it to the side. The stone armor flew in air¡ª¡ª And fell down.bender Dooooon!!! The earth trembled, kicking up a huge dust storm in the valley. The tribe leader¡¯s gaze was cold as he casually cracked his neck and wrists. His muscles began to bulge, causing his entire physique to visibly grow. After a few moments. The tribe leader charged towards the rebel zroup like a wolf among a flock of sheep. The rebel leader tried swinging their ming stone short sword- ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C The tribe leader shifted his body and moved his feet, somehow appearing behind the rebel despite retreating backwards. His hand formed into a palm strike and swiftly struck the back of the rebel¡¯s neck. The rebel¡¯s head immediately exploded. ¡°Martial Arts- ¨C ¨C ¨C It¡¯s a Martial Arts technique!¡± the old pixie called out. ¡°It was¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed him. The tribe leader¡¯s strike was clearly practiced, putting it well into the realm of a martial arts technique. He would be able to follow down that path to eventually break the void of space with sole martial prowess. In the camp, the tribe leader exerted his might and quickly killed off the rest of the rebels. But as he was about to kill thest of them, he faced some trouble. Seeing that they were about to be killed, thest ape person rebel clenched their teeth and lit a pouch of rock fragments on their hip. Boom! A loud explosion. The tribe leader¡¯s body was stuck full of rock fragments. The rest of the ape people in the camp became panicked and hurriedly scattered. The old pixie muttered in disbelief: ¡°What the hell¡­ that explosion was Technology.. ¡°It was¡± Gu Qing Shan affirmed him again. The old pixie jumped to his feet and eximed: ¡°First it was Savagery, then Magic, Martial Arts, Technology, which path is this civilization actually progressing towards?¡± ¡°I have no idea either, we just have to continue watching¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Back in the camp. The tribe leader had fallen down and was moaning in pain. The shaman swiftly approached him while holding a stone dagger imbued with cold aura. She loudlyughed, then spoke in an evidently sarcastic tone. -it turns out she was the rebel leader all along! The tribe leader abruptly stopped moaning and got up to his feet, trying to urately determine the shaman¡¯s position. The shaman didn¡¯t try to approach any closer. She used the stone dagger in her hand to pierce a small wooden doll in her hand. The tribe leader suddenly screamed out loud andid motionlessly on the ground, almost as if he had been pierced by something. ¡°A basic Mysticism curse¡± the old pixie¡¯s face twitched. Gu Qing Shan said: ¡°Shh, keep watching¡± Seeing the tribe leader¡¯s terrible state, the shamanughed again. She pointed at the tribe leader and cursed at him while raising the dagger in her hand again. Shuu¡ª¡ª A pike had pierced through her. The shaman was dead. A female ape person quickly tossed the pike aside and ran forward, loudly calling out towards the tribe leader. ¨C ¨C -this was his daughter. Hearing the female ape person¡¯s voice, the tribe leader endured his wounds and said something to her in very clear words. The daughter nodded, then resolutely responded. She went to the tribe¡¯s pray-keeping area and dragged a living deer until it was in front of the tribe leader. The daughter held the deer down and slit its throat, then sprinkled the blood from the deer¡¯s head onto the tribe leader¡¯s body beforeying its entrails in a circle around the tribe leader. She then began to dance around the tribe leader while chanting something out loud. A miracle then urred. Following the daughter¡¯s dance, something seemed to be manifesting in the air. These ¡®things¡¯ were responding to her dance. ¡°Spirits! They¡¯re spirits! This female ape person is actually capable ofmunicating with spirits, how incredible¡± the old pixie eximed. The deer blood that had been sprinkled onto the tribe leader began to sizzle and boil off into mist, swiftly evaporating away. The tribe leader¡¯s wounds were immediately healed by half. The old pixie sat back down and muttered with a nk voice.? ¡°Howe even a seed of ultism had formed here¡­¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered as he muttered: ¡°She¡¯s the most talented individual within this whole tribe¡± ¡°What would happen next?¡± the old pixie asked in an exhausted tone. ¡°Not sure¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Over 100 blessings had causes so many changes in an ignorant primitive tribe. It¡¯s truly impossible to tell what kind of path would this ape people tribe eventually reach.. Chapter 1849 - 1849: Yu Chapter 1849: Yu Trantor: La009 One month has passed since the shaman¡¯s rebellion. The ape people tribe has gradually regained its vitality. Thanks to the 100yered blessings, the rate of progress for the ape people¡¯s civilization can literally be measured using ¡®day¡¯ as a unit. The other types of civilization have also manifested their initial characteristics on one or more ape persons in the tribe. Variouspletely different systems of civilization were all gathered within this single ape people tribe, all exerting themselves to the fullest. The primitive forest. Lup ct bLectL Llee. The old pixie was happily enjoying a cake while Gu Qing Shan sat across from him, drinking tea. Seeing how easygoing Gu Qing Shan was, the old pixieined: ¡°Youngster Gu, you really aren¡¯t going to manage anything at all? Is that really Gu Qing Shan raised his cup of tea: ¡°Haven¡¯t they managed to even createnguage already? Also, I just gave them another blessing yesterday¡± ¡°What kind of blessing?¡± the old pixie asked. ¡°A blessing called ¡®Eureka¡¯, it¡¯ll help them better ponder their own situation¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¨C ¨C -And you left them to their own devices afterwards? If you keep going like this, how are they supposed topete against other civilizations?¡± the old pixie seemed a bit worried. Gu Qing Shan put his tea cup down and earnestly replied: ¡°It¡¯s because they need to sh against other civilizations that I¡¯m not interfering with the ape people tribe¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± the old pixie asked. ¡°Only very recently, I¡¯ve realized that civilization is even grander and moreplicated than I¡¯ve ever imagined, so it¡¯s best that I don¡¯t restrict it in any way¡ª¡ª it needs to endure the natural selection of history and fate, then carve out a path of its own¡± Gu Qing Shan exined. ¡°Will that really work?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this feels right to me¡± As the old pixie was about to say something else, he suddenly sensed something. Gu Qing Shan also turned his attention towards the ape people tribe¡¯s camp. Only to see that the tribe leader had brought his daughter onto a high tform and was shouting something to the rest. The ape people swiftly gathered. The old pixie scanned the tribe leader with his gaze, then abruptly turned to the tribe leader¡¯s daughter. This adolescent female ape person had shed away a lot of her long fur and began to exhibit characteristics of a modern human. She was wearing short armor made of bamboo and a skirt braided from leaves, her form still exuding a wild aura. But her facial features were now a lot more pronounced, capable of now exerting a sense of dignity. ¡°Wait a minute, youngster Gu, how many blessings did you give that tribe leader¡¯s daughter?¡± the old pixie asked. ¡°Ah, she has a few more blessingspared to the rest, about 600 in total¡± Gu Qing Shan casually replied. ¡°Why did you give her so many?¡± the old pixie asked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to categorize ultism, not only did she awaken such power, but she could alsomunicate with spirits through dancing¨C ¨C frankly speaking, her talents are the most exceptional among this entire civilization, so I was curious how far she could actually go¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. The old pixie was also intrigued and said: ¡°That¡¯s true, ultism is a rtively rare kind of power, it¡¯s normally impossible to discern the origination of these powers; coupled with your 600 blessings, this is truly a joyous asion unlike any other¡± The two of them continued to remain hidden while observing the camp. The tribe leader was now standing on top of a table made of wood and spoke using thenguage they¡¯ve created not too long ago: ¡°Everyone, today, I, give leader, to daughter¡± His speech wasn¡¯t particrly fluent, but his basic intentions had been expressed. The ape people all cheered. After the shaman¡¯s death, nobody else dared to oppose the tribe leader.bender Furthermore, the tribe leader¡¯s daughter¡¯s might was such that almost nobody in the tribe could be her match, so all of them supported this from the bottom of their hearts. The tribe leader then took a few steps back, leaving the front position to his daughter. The daughter slowly stood firm, then looked down at the crowd of ape people and spoke: ¡°I, leader¡± The ape people cheered again. The tribe leader¡¯s daughter waited until the cheering had calmed down before speaking again: ¡°When call me, say me, Yu¡± Feeling inspired, the ape people all called out one after another: ¡°Yu!¡± The tribe leader¡¯s daughter grinned and nodded. On top of the tree, Gu Qing Shan and the old pixie exchanged nces. ¡°Hah¡± Gu Qing Shan¡¯s voice contained a clear sense of praise. ¡°A very meaningful moment, this is the first ape person to have a name¡ª¨Cnot only that, her body is also gradually growing into human form; she can be considered an ancient human already¡± the old pixiemented. The two of them continued to watch. The ape people¡¯s new leader- ¨C Yu, remained on the tform and continued: ¡®We, too chaotic¡± The ape people all appeared confused. Seeing that her expression was a bitcking, Yu pondered a bit and spoke again: ¡°Power, too chaotic, not good¡± The ape people still appeared very confused, not understanding what she meant. Yu was a bit frustrated, so she leapt off the tform into the crowd. She suddenly grabbed one ape person¡¯s hand and led them on the tform. Yu turned to the other ape person and said: ¡°Power, show¡± The ape person understood that right away. They turned to the rest of the ape people and sat down with their legs crossed, mumbling something under their breath. After a few moments, pieces of mud and dirt began to gather into the ape person¡¯s hand, forming into the shape of an ape person before beginning to exude mes. Elemental Earth, Elemental Fire. ¨C -these were Cultivation-type abilities. Quite a few women and children all eximed in awe and shock. The ape person appeared boastful as they looked at the crowd below. ¡°Stop!¡± Yu shouted. She put her hand on the mud caricature in the ape person¡¯s hand, instantly cutting off the Elemental power. Yu then turned to the crowd and said: ¡°From now, this power, banned¡± The ape people all appeared very confused again. The face of the ape person on the tform immediately changed and hurriedly asked: ¡°Eee? Eee?¡± ¨C ¨C -it was asking why. Yu loudly exined: ¡°This power, get stronger, disaster¡± She pounded her own chest and dered to all the ape people: ¡°Trust me¡± Silence. All the Cultivator ape people appeared dejected. ¡ª¨C -even though the ape people didn¡¯t understand Yu¡¯s intentions at all, they knew that they should follow the words of a stronger individual. After a while, nobody else said anything. Seeing that, Yu nodded in satisfaction. Gu Qing Shan and the old pixie were both speechless while still remaining in hiding. Cultivation must face tribtions. ¨C ¨C -even as an ancient human, Yu had already managed to see through the biggest issue of Cultivation. ¡°Impressive¡± the old pixie finally gave a thumbs up after the shock had subsided. ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching, there are a lot more types of civilization, I wonder what she thinks about each of them¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°How very exciting- ¨C ¨C this Yu hasn¡¯t been nurtured by any knowledge other than her own, so her outlook might give us a new perspective¡± the old pixiemented. At this point, Yu jumped down the tform again. She walked around the crowd and carried an ape person with a bamboo stick onto the tform. She pointed at the bamboo stick, then at everyone in the crowd and said: ¡°Power, show¡± The ape person put the bamboo stick on the ground, then took out a flint and used it to light a piece of dry grass sticking out from the bamboo stick. Shuuuu¡ª- fwooom¡ª¡ª¨C The bamboo stick flew into the air and caused a thunderous noise. This was primitive gunpowder. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -a Technological product. Once the crowd below the tform became more silent, Yu waved her hands: ¡°From now, this power, banned¡± The ape person on the tform panicked and hurriedly asked: ¡°Eee?¡± Yu disyed a solemn expression and slowly exined: ¡°This thing, not our power, it grows, we weak, it strong¡± The ape person on the tform began to cry. The crowd below was silent. Quite a few ape people also appeared sorrowful, all looking at the crying ape person with sympathy, whispering to it in constion. Seeing that, Yu angrily shouted: ¡°This is danger, sooner orter, cannot control, like snake and beast, like traitor shaman- is your heart like shaman?¡± Perhaps due to her hysteria, her speech also became more varied and fluent. Seeing how she wasparing them to the shaman, the ape person instantly stopped crying out of fright. Seeing how Yu was talking about the rebellion, the ape people crowd knew that she was truly angry this time and didn¡¯t try to say anything else. Still on top of a tree, the old pixie gave Gu Qing Shan a nce: ¡°This young girl also managed to see through the weakness of a High Technology civilization¡± ¡°I really want to know what kind of decision she¡¯ll make in the end¡± Gu Qing Shan crossed his arms and said. Suddenly, a group of bloody red text appeared in front of his vision: [Warning!] [The first sh between civilizations is about to ur] [You have 1 month to make the final preparations before the sh] [In 1 month, 2 civilizations will be intersected and the war between civilizations will officially begin!] [The losing civilization will be disqualified, and the Chosen Saint behind the civilization will be forced to leave the sh] Chapter 1850 - 1850: Ambush Chapter 1850: Ambush Trantor: La009 A fireball hovered in mid-air. Yu stepped forward and extinguished the fireball by grabbing it with her hand, then shook her head: ¡°Power limited, bes less as more is used, weaken with time¡± ¨C ¨C -Magic was abandoned. As soon as a skull imbued with a ferocious aura was taken out, Yu swiftly took it away. She flipped the skull back and forth before speaking: ¡°Beast soul return after long use, willsh back¡± Crack! The skull was crushed. The ape person standing next to her cried out in loss. ¨C -Savagery was abandoned. A burly ape person walked up to the tform, uttered a battle cry, then smashed a thick tree trunk in half with their bare hands. This time, Yu pondered for a while before speaking: ¡°Strengthen the self, but crude and simple¡± The burly ape person was still a bit unsatisfied, but as Yu red at them, they were scared into stepping back before getting off the tform. ¨C ¨C -Martial Arts was abandoned. At this point, Yu loudly dered: ¡°From me, called Spirits, is true power¡± The crowd of ape people exchanged nces. Language had only just been created, everyone still has some troublemunicating with one another, so they weren¡¯t sure what she meant by that. Yu thought briefly, then pulled out a rock dagger to prick her finger, after which she swiftly drew a pattern on her face using that blood. After drawing, she uttered: ¡°Come!¡± The void of space broke open. A small blue bird emerged from the void of space andnded on Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Look!¡± Yu proudly said. The ape people were even more confused. They truly had no idea what just happened. Even the old pixie who was hiding above the trees had to try on various kinds of spectacles from a bag he took out of nowhere. ¡°Hah, what exactly did she summon, I can¡¯t see it¡± the old pixie rapidly changed one pair of sses for another while asking Gu Qing Shan. Gu Qing Shan stared closely at the blue bird on Yu¡¯s hand before speaking: ¡°A Spirit¡ª¡ª- a Phase Realm Spirit¡± Hearing that, the old pixie rummaged through his bag before finally taking out a pair of spectacles with crescent moon frames. He finally saw the blue bird. ¡°Being capable of summoning Spirits after just bing a Professionist, what horrifyingtent potential¡­¡± The old pixie solemnlymented. ¨C ¨C -within the Boundless Void, why are entities only categorized as ¡®beatable¡¯ and ¡®unbeatable¡¯? Regardless which type of civilization one belongs to, as well as which level one is within that civilization, the only way to determine superiority against a Mysticism or ultism civilization is through a battle to the death. Some Combatants can¡¯t even observe Phase Realms even if it took their entire lives, let alone learning how to use Realm Force, release Spirit Skills, or even summon Spirits. These are only the most basic abilities for ultism. There are many more iprehensible things that most can¡¯t even begin to wrap their heads around, let alone categorizing them into strict power levels. Most civilizations can only put all of these under the same namesake. ¨C ¨C -ultism. This is truly an unreasonable fact. Just like how it¡¯s unreasonable to freeze in the middle of summer. Gu Qing Shan sighed and shook his head: ¡°She will be very powerful, but other than her, how many individuals within the ape people tribe would be able to reach that level?¡± The old pixie also agreed and said: ¡°Within the Boundless Void as a whole, the number of Professionists capable of summoning Spirits can be counted on one hand¡ª¡ª it¡¯s unrealistic for her to want to use ultism as the foundation of a civilization¡± Back on the tform, Yu¡¯s expression also changed. -naturally, she had just realized this issue as well. ultism is powerful, that¡¯s undoubtedly the case. I¡¯ve fully mapped out the ns to nurture everyone, everything from resource usage to division ofability, down to even the specific steps. ¨C -but there¡¯s nobody in the tribe that can reach that level. That¡¯s trouble. ¡°Dismiss¡± Yu said with a pale expression. She swiftly leapt up. The blue bird transformed into arge hawk that carried her away with loud exmations from the crowd. ¡°Let¡¯s follow and watch¡± Gu Qing Shan said. ¡°Hm¡± the old pixie replied. The two of them silently disappeared into the void of space while following Yu, up until they reached the depths of the forest. There was a tall mountain here. Yu lightlynded on top of the mountain and silently observed the world below. ¡°What¡¯s she doing?¡± the old pixie asked. ¡°Thinking about the future of the ape people¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. Day gradually became night. As night passed, dawn gradually arrived to signal a new day, two days passed just like that Yu simply stood on the top of the mountain, deep in thought. ¨C -choosing the path for civilization is easier said than done. Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but sigh and wave his hand, once again granting several dozen more blessings. Invisibly, Yu was imbued with more power. She was still deep in thought. Several dayster. Yu¡¯s expression abruptly changed. She seemed to have thought something through, as her expression was one of joybined with hesitation and sorrow. Gu Qing Shan naturally noticed her change and couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Now what did youe up with¡­¡± Yu now took out the stone dagger from behind her back and began to silently chant. As Gu Qing Shan was observing this, an abrupt change urred¨C ¨C Several lines of bloody red text suddenly popped up in the void of space: [Attention!] [Someone has added a new rule to the Samsara sh for Supremacy] [All Chosen Saints must participate in a raffle] [Those who draw the corresponding raffle must immediately halt the profession of their civilization and enter a state of war] [The raffle will begin in 5 minutes!] After reading through the messages, Gu Qing Shan understood right away. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C the Heavenly Emperor is ying his hand! Because I changed the rules of the Samsara sh for Supremacy, he must have realized that I¡¯ve entered the Human realm tomb. But the Heavenly Emperor can¡¯t determine for sure where I am. Nor can hee to kill me. So he added a new rule instead! My civilization has peacefully developed for several months already. So there¡¯s nothing unfair about this rule at all! Gu Qing Shan swiftly thought this through and told the old pixie: ¡°Stay here, I¡¯lle back after drawing some raffles¡± But he instantly froze after saying that. ¡°Hm? Didn¡¯t you say you had to go draw a raffle? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± the old pixie asked in surprise. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent for a few moments before hesitantly saying: ¡°¡­When ites to the previous Heavenly Emperor, he had remained in an unbeatable position every time he acted up until now, so his ns are definitely not so simple¡­¡± ¡°Have youe up with any countermeasures?¡± the old pixie asked. Gu Qing Shan turned to him and smiled: ¡°You are my countermeasure¡± ¡°Me?¡± the old pixie pointed at his nose. ¡°That¡¯s right, I led you into the Samsara, then participated in the sh through ying dirty¡ª- in other words, you are the single unpredictable factor¡± ¡°Am I that impressive?¡± the old pixie happily asked. ¡°You are. You should go draw the raffle instead, I¡¯ll stay here in the ape people world, just in case¡± Gu Qing Shan replied. ¡°We pixies love drawing raffles- but my current body is a bit too small, I won¡¯t be as stylish as the others¡ª¨C let me change it up¡± After saying that, the old pixie used his short stick to poke himself. A twin-headed giant appeared. ¡°Why a twin-headed giant?¡± Gu Qing Shan asked in surprise. The left head of the twin-headed giant replied in an excited tone: It¡¯s super fun to argue with yourself. I¡¯ll be performing that stunt for everyone during the raffle J ¡°¡­Will that do any good?¡± Gu Qing Shan respectfully asked. The right head of the twin-headed giant boastfully replied: ¡°I¡¯ll be throwing a tantrum, stalling, and arguing with myself the entire time, dying the draw of the raffle for about 30-40 years, that should buy you enough time¡± Gu Qing Shan was speechless. ¨Cit was only now that he finally realized just how brilliant a move it was when he decided to ask a pixie for help. After 5 minutes, both of them appeared startled. They had sensed the summon of the Samsara. r ¡°I¡¯m going¡± ] both heads of the twin-headed giant spoke at the same time. ¡°Have fun, but stay safe¡± Gu Qing Shan said. The twin-headed giant gave him a wink and vanished without a trace. Gu Qing Shan thought over their whole n once again to assure himself that there were no issues, then turned his attention back to Yu. At this point, Yu had thrown her dagger to the ground with a lonely expression on her face. What happened to her? As Gu Qing Shan was feeling curious, more bloody red text suddenly popped up: [Attention!] [Another rule has been added to the Samsara sh for Supremacy] [All civilizations must undergo a baptism by Apocalypse, speeding up thepetition between Chosen Saints] Gu Qing Shan was shaken. ¨C ¡ª-as expected! This time as well, the Heavenly Emperor employed a n within a n. He first sent all Chosen Saints away to draw raffles, then immediately used an Apocalypse to clean up all civilizations. The first rule change came from Gu Qing Shan. In other words, the civilization headed by Gu Qing Shan should still be in an infantile state. If Gu Qing Shan was forced to draw raffles, since his civilization had only just formed, it shouldn¡¯t be strong enough to endure an Apocalypse.bender Even if it could, as soon as the raffle was over, it would have to go to war against another civilization right away. ¨C ¨C -it was essentially foolproof! Gu Qing Shan looked up at the sky. Only to see that the sky had turned into an eerie ck and purple shade. [Attention] [An Apocalypse is about to descend upon your civilization] [Once a civilization has been destroyed by an Apocalypse, the Chosen Saint will also be subjected to the following oue under the new rules] ¨C ¨C -Elimination! ] Chapter 1851 - 1851: Destruction, or… Chapter 1851: Destruction, or¡­ Trantor: La009 The sky gradually turned into a deep shade of purple. Ayer of thick, non-dissipating fog gradually began to fill the sky, almost as if it had be a sea of purple clouds. This unnatural phenomenon immediately caught Yu¡¯s attention. She scowled, then suddenly recalled something before loudly vocalizing. She swiftly leapt down the mountain and began to rapidly run towards the ape people settlement. The top of the mountain returned to silence. Gu Qing Shan emerged from behind arge tree as he observed the sky with his hands behind his back. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C what kind ofApocalypse is this exactly? At this point, a cluster of the purple fog separated from the cloud in the sky and silently drifted to the ground. Immediately after that, more and more clusters of purple fog began to descend like drops of rain. It didn¡¯t take very long for the ground to be filled with masses of purple fog. The ape people tribe was panicking, hurriedly avoiding wherever there was purple fog. The powerful wild beasts and avians that remained on this world were also acting cautious, trying their best to avoid the fog. However, Not all creatures managed to escape. From a random mountain pass, a small snake had just emerged from its underground hole. Before it realized what was going on, the entire mountain pass had been enveloped by the purple fog that descended from the sky. The snake hissed and cautiously remained still. ¨C -nothing out of the ordinary urred.bender Everything seemed to be normal. The snake swiftly calmed down. All of a sudden, all the nearby purple fog began to rush towards it as if they were sentient. All the purple fog within the mountain pass had gathered around the burrow. Before the snake even managed to react, all that fog had entered its body. The snake writhed in pain on the ground, wildly mming its tail on the mud and dirt around it while hissing. Its body abruptly began to expand and grow, rapidly transforming into a giant snake that was 7-8 meters long with a body as thick as a windmill. A boney horn protruded out of its forehead. 4 ws also began to grow from underneath its belly. ¡ª -it had mutated! An aura of destruction started radiating from its body. The ground around it gradually began to wilt and crack like a desert. r I¡­ Want¡­ Devour¡­ This World¡­ J The giant snake spoke in an iprehensible Apocalypsenguage. At the very next moment, a cold gleam had sliced off its head. Gu Qing Shan gentlynded on the ground and sliced open the snake¡¯s skin with his sword to take a look. After a few moments, he sighed regretfully. It wasn¡¯t just the snake¡¯s skin, but even the flesh had been converted into a different material, one that is impossible to use as food. ¨C -it had been assimted by the Apocalypse. Lines of bloody red text immediately began to appear from the void of space: [Apocalypse Sequence has been determined] [Apocalypse Sequence has been determined] [The descended Apocalypse Sequence is: Fog of Destruction] [Any living beings who are infected by this fog will be converted into powerful Apocalyptic creatures whose only goal is total destruction] [Warning!] [This Apocalypse is a high-tier Apocalypse Sequence] [Even among the many Apocalypse Sequences, it¡¯s an exceptional agent of destruction, the founder of Apocalyptic Army] [Remember, it mustn¡¯t be underestimated] Gu Qing Shan pulled back his hand with a solemn expression on his face. For such an advanced Apocalypse to show up in this primitive era, there¡¯s no question that it would easily destroy everything. So ording to the rules of bnce- ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C If a primitive civilization has to contend against such an Apocalypse, other civilizations would surely face even more brutal Apocalypses. What is the Heavenly Emperor trying to do? ¨C ¨C ¨C -to disqualify all other Chosen Saints? That¡¯s right. He already considers the Samsara to be his belonging, so he would eventually kill off the other Chosen Saints. So he¡¯s not actually aiming for me specifically, but is taking this chance to eliminate all possiblepetitors! Gu Qing Shan¡¯s body shifted and took flight. As far as his eyes can see, ferocious monsters of all kinds were gradually sprouting up one after another. A giant eagle whose entire body was covered in ck scales with a wingspan as wide as the horizon was rapidly approaching Gu Qing Shan. Its body radiated a milky-white mist that silently transformed the earth below into a frozen wastnd. Gu Qing Shan¡¯s eyes twitched. If I let it pass, the entire ape people civilization would be eradicated. or maybe not. Yu is personally strong, but she¡¯s still a bit green to go up against this eagle. ¨C ¡ª -furthermore, during her battle with the eagle, the other ape people would definitely die out without question. A world with only one survivor would naturally not be considered a civilization. Should I intervene? As Gu Qing Shan observed the eagle, he was a bit hesitant. ¡°For the ape people, this eagle is beyond their wildest imagination, an insurmountable obstacle¡­¡¯ Gu Qing Shan spoke, almost as if trying to convince himself. A golden jade sword silently appeared behind him. It was ready to act¡ª¨C One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Gu Qing Shan suddenly sighed and spoke: ¡°Never mind¡± r Never mind? If you really let that eagle pass, the civilization of those ape people will really be destroyed J the Delimitation Divine Sword eximed in surprise. Gu Qing Shan stayed silent briefly before speaking: ¡°Too simr¡­¡¯ r Simr? What do you mean? J the Delimitation Divine Sword asked. ¡°The ape people civilization¡¯s current predicament is exactly the same as the situation of humanity within the Boundless Void¡­ every bit of peace is a stroke of luck, with everyday life filled with unknown threats and exploitation¡­ so I want to see this to the end¡± He decided to release his Inner Sight towards the ape people settlement in the distant. Only to see that a tiger d in green fog was already rampaging through the settlement. High-pitched screams could clearly be heard. But the settlement wasn¡¯t in chaos, as the ape people orderly scattered, leaving the warriors led by the previous chieftain to surround the tiger, loudly roaring to divert its attention one by one. The women, children, and sickly were quickly led to a secret hiding ce. -during their survival history, animal attacks of the settlement were amon urrence, so the ape people already hadplete countermeasures in ce. Unfortunately, their enemy today was much stronger,pletely different from every other time. One ape person was pounced on by the tiger, his body instantly being ripped in half with a single chomp. The ape person was also ferocious, knowing that he had no chance to survive, he used all his strength to shove a bamboo stick into the tiger¡¯s open mouth. Boom! A thunderous noise reverberated. The ape people all cheered. But therge tiger simply stood still and waited until the fire on its body to smolder before shivering its body. It waspletely unscathed, and clearly angered. Even though the ape people had over 600 distinct blessings and were equipped with the means from numerous civilizations, it was still too early for them to be a match for the tiger. ¡°DIE!¡± The previous chieftain roared as he stepped forward, striking the tiger¡¯s forehead with his fists like a hammer. But the tiger was unmoved. Its body didn¡¯t even flinch. -it simply opened its eyes wider to silently observe the previous chieftain, a clear humanized look of disdain showing from its gaze. As the previous chieftain instinctively tried to retreat, he realized that he couldn¡¯t move at all. The green mist that surrounded the tiger was now climbing onto his arms, rapidly spreading towards his body. ¡ª¨C -he had been poisoned! The tiger lowered its stance pounced on the previous chieftain, its gaping bloody maw open wide. With a dull ¡®thud¡¯, the tiger was sent flying like a cannonball, which struck and broke numerous trees on the way before it disappeared into the forest. As Gu Qing Shan scanned with his Inner Sight, he saw that the tiger¡¯s body was now several dozen miles away, now reduced to a bloody pulp. ¡ª -it was Yu. In that instant, Yu appeared in front of her father and threw a single punch. She then turned and walked one circle around her father, chanting an incantation as she did. ¡°Good¡± She patted her father¡¯s shoulder. The previous chieftain was now able to move again. The ape people all cheered. But Yu didn¡¯t appear to be d at all, with a horrified look on her face, she jumped on top of arge boulder to look towards the distant region away from their settlement. Large patches of forest were copsing one by one, making it easier to look at the distant and see what was at the horizon. Yu muttered to herself. In the far distant sky, an eagle asrge as a mountain range was approaching them. ¡ª¨C -at the veryst moment, Gu Qing Shan had decided against intervening and allowed this frost eagle to fly towards the primitive forest. Perhaps, this would be the veryst moment of the ape people¡¯s civilization. ¡ª- -but Gu Qing Shan wanted to see, what solution would Yue up with in the face of an insurmountable enemy. After all, Yu was the only hope. If she wanted to save everyone, then this would be her one and only chance. Yu hurriedly jumped down from the boulder and shouted towards everyone: ¡°No way! No way!¡± The ape people had also seen the giant eagle in the sky. Boundless snow and ice was drifting down from the eagle¡¯s body, freezing everything in its path. The lush forest was being turned into a snowy wastnd. The wild animals on the ground were also gradually sumbing to the frost. Everything was heading towards an eternal icy silence. Seeing that, many of the ape people realized that it was alling to an end and couldn¡¯t help themselves crying out. Yu waved her hands with all her might and dered: ¡°Listen me! Listen me!¡± All of the ape people turned towards her. Yu looked closely upon everyone and sincerely spoke: ¡°Life goes to me, then can live¡± Before any ape person could say anything, the previous chieftain had stepped forward. ¡°Daughter, my life is yours¡± The previous chieftain dered. Yu nodded and pressed her hand against his forehead, then began to recite something. Hoh- The previous chieftain vanished without a trace. At this point, the settlement was starting to fill with icy frost. All the ape people started to panic. Remaining here means death, so it¡¯s better to give self to chief Yu. Remaining here means death, so it¡¯s better to give self to chief Yu. The ape people all dered loudly: ¡°To Yu! To Yu! To Yu!¡± Yu smiled, then slightly nodded. Her entire body gradually became transparent and giant, which exudes an aura almost simr to certain legendary existences. Witnessing this, Gu Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡°That¡¯s the aura of a world¡¯s spirit!¡± He knew this type of aura too well. Yu¡¯s current aura was unmistakably the aura of a world spirit. ¡ª -in other words, she had turned herself into a world. Or rather, a Phase Realm! At the very next instant, the gigantic Yu transformed into a shadow and swe across the entire settlement. Then the ape people vanished without a trace.. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!